《Buy a Membership to be a Martial King》


 Chapter 1

    In the dark of night, in a small dark wood room, the moist air crowded into a man lying on an old bed, as if to burst his lungs.


    The man on the wooden bed was ragged and bruised. He was a half dead man with less air intake and more air outlet. Suddenly at a certain moment,


    boom -


    in the cloudless clear sky, a thunderbolt suddenly burst into the wood room and hit the young man on the bed!


    Then, the boy''s fingers moved slightly, and his eyes closed suddenly! This is the quiet night, suddenly sounded the sky shaking curse.


    "Wo Cao, who attacked me! It hurts so much! "


    The silence and mystery of the night were suddenly torn off by the curse, revealing the lovely stars, which seemed to laugh at the rudeness of the youth.


    "No, where is this?" Lin Hao looked around and saw unfamiliar scenes. Wooden beds, simple lamps and piles of firewood.


    ¡±Hiss ~ ~ "without waiting for Lin Hao to recover, a large number of information fragments suddenly flooded into his brain, which made Lin Hao seem to have been hit on his head with a sledgehammer. In a moment, Lin Hao almost fainted again.


    After a while, Lin Hao was relieved. Look up, reach out, erect the middle finger, at one go, plus a helpless sigh.


    ¡±Damn, I think I''ve crossed? "


    to be honest, for Lin Hao, who has read countless novels, he still has a great sense of expectation for crossing. However, we are all through, why can you cross to an emperor, lying drunk on the knees of a beauty, waking up and holding the power of the world. No matter how poor it is, it is also a generation of generals, who have been granted Marquis and worshipped generals, and have a great reputation.


    Looking back at myself, it seems that I am wearing a fake dress? It''s like there''s something wrong with the old wood house. I just installed a force on the cliff. There is no one around. How can someone push me?


    Lin Hao looked up and raised his head three feet, and murmured to himself.


    ¡±What about my golden finger? You know the hidden rules, don''t you? It''s unreasonable to get me here and just throw me like this! "


    as soon as the voice fell, another thunderbolt came down from nine days and struck Lin Hao''s tianlinggai.


    A servant who passed by the Chaifang murmured, "what''s the matter? The weather is fine. What''s the thunder? Is it the servant housekeeper again? I just heard a few days ago who he gave a good beating. "The servant suddenly shrunk his head and looked around, as if he was afraid of being heard by others." I''d better go back to work. I''ll save the bad luck. "And he left.


    At this time, Lin Hao said he was hurt.


    ¡±Wo Cao, it seems that God is very aggressive. He always cleaves thunder. I have never been cleaved by thunder in my last life. At the beginning of my life, without saying a word, let''s split it twice first, right? Do you have the ability to try again? "


    " the system needs to be activated by jiutianxuan thunder. Please ask the host to borrow thunder from Tianxuan again. "


    "What is it?"


    Lin Hao couldn''t speak for a moment. Is that enough? It''s no more than three, big brother.


    In response to Lin Hao, it is not the mechanical sound of the system, but the familiar and strange roar.


    ...


    "system restart, please wait a moment."


    Boom, not thunder.


    "The system restarts successfully. Scan the host''s physical condition. Due to the weakness of the host''s vital signs, it will automatically treat the host. "


    " the treatment was successful!


    at night, he wanted to continue to sleep, but he was awakened by a burst of rampant laughter.


    ¡±I smile with pride, smile with pride, I just casually say, did he really give a system? "


    Lin Hao was already dancing and at a loss. Lin Hao, as a "three good youth" in the 21st century, usually reads some novels in his spare time. He has long been interested in crossing the world with golden fingers. I''ve dreamt many times that I''ve become the protagonist of the novel, that I''ve crossed the alien world, that I''ve stood on the top of martial arts, and that I''ve built several harem by the way. "


    Lin Hao converged the corner of his mouth that almost split his ear and carefully reviewed the current situation.


    His current identity is the third young master of Lin''s family in Tongcheng. However, when Lin Hao was 12 years old, his parents disappeared. The third young master who lost his protection was excluded from his family everywhere. He was not as good as a servant because he had no cultivation resources and talent.


    "Oh, my name is the same as before? Or waste wood flow, good, very challenging! So now you can go at ease, now I''ll accept everything from you. I''ll take back ten times what you lost! No one who hurt me can run! I will take revenge for you! "


    it seems that he has responded to Lin Hao''s oath, and Lin Hao feels that his body''s fitness has improved a bit.


    "Well, system, get out of here with your prawns!" Lin Hao pointed to the sky and felt that he had to be more coquettish.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    The sky seems to fly a few crows, glanced at a silly and then flicked away.


    How embarrassing this scene is.


    ¡±As a matter of fact, you just have to enter the silent system in your brain. "It seems that a certain system can''t keep up with it.


    Lin Hao blinked, speechless, and said a word in his mind.¡±Welcome to the system for the first time. I''m the system spirit Canggou. "


    as soon as Lin Hao heard the name, Baiyun Canggou, whose system name is Canggou, was very aggressive. He looked around his mind space, and his mind was tight again. He only heard his voice, but did not see his dog.


    ¡±Where are you looking? I''m under your feet!


    Lin Hao followed the sound and looked at himself with a mini erha at the height of his ankle.


    Lin Hao is silent.


    "To introduce, benha is a famous Greyhound, which aims to provide recharge and strengthening service for passers-by. No matter how unbearable you are now, how down, as long as you charge money, you can become stronger!!! "


    Canggou leaped onto Lin Hao''s shoulder and pointed his paw to the front," see, young man, bright future, the peak of martial arts, a lot of sister paper, as long as you charge money, you can have everything! "


    " your sister! "


    Lin Hao grabs the Canggou on his shoulder. Although he is in the mind space, he still wantonly tramples on this erha''s paw.


    Canggou a face disdain, a pair of don''t charge money, don''t know your eyes.


    "I don''t know the same thing about you. At present, you can open a new gift bag. You need to recharge 15 g coins to open it. "


    Lin Hao reached out to borrow a package thrown by Canggou from nowhere,


    "what is it? What system? You have to charge to open the gift bag! "


    Canggou looks at Lin Hao with a sly smile.


    ¡±How can you become stronger if you don''t charge money? !


    "how to charge money? What''s the exchange rate? "Lin Hao asked weakly.


    ¡±According to the energy comparison between the world''s currency and the system, the recharge ratio is one to one. "


    Lin Hao searched the memory of Lin Hao in this world and found that although he was a young master, his assets were few. Lin Hao bent down, groped for a while under the bed, and finally found a purse. He opened it and found 15.


    Lin Hao looks up at the sky 45 degrees.


    Or can''t give up this novice gift bag, in case there''s something in it that can make you strong instantly? If it''s not clear, right. Isn''t it 15 yuan stone? Isn''t it my savings over the years?


    This is also usually bullied miserably. Otherwise, why did the third young master save 15 yuan stones for such a long time? When we have strength, what can''t we get back?


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao no longer hesitated and threw his money bag on Canggou''s face. "Give me money, I want to be stronger! "


    Canggou, who got the money, suddenly turned his attitude 180 degrees, nodded his head stupidly,


    " Sir, wait a moment, you are serving you at full speed... "


    Lin Hao looked at the dog face that he loved to answer one second ago with disdain.


    "15 g coins have been recharged for you. I wish you a happy life."


    "Do you want to open the novice gift pack?"


    "The money is full, open the bag for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Congratulations to the host for opening the novice gift bag. "In his mind, Lin Hao got a reminder from the system and flew out a golden package out of thin air, full of local tyrant atmosphere.


    Lin Hao can''t wait to get all the money he has saved.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I found a simple book and a small porcelain vase. Lin Hao picked up this simple book and wrote "eight trigrams palm" in three big words. His pen was full of vigour and power. He knew it was not a leisurely thing at a glance.


    ¡±Eight trigrams palm? It sounds like a great feeling. I don''t know how powerful it is? Is it hard to practice? "Lin Hao asked.


    ¡±Master, who are we? Do you think I''ll make you suffer if you charge? Needless to say, the power of the eight trigrams palm is that as long as you get the secret script, you can learn it with a little thought. In the future, you can also speed up the understanding of the skill by charging money, so as to reduce the boring practice. Can''t wait to make more money? "Green dog said, charging money is another money fan, looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao sighed softly. He meow is penniless now, and I will not move like a mountain.


    Lin Hao immediately picked up the Eight Trigram Palm, the idea flashed, the hand of the Eight Trigram Palm suddenly disappeared, and relatively, Lin Hao''s mind received a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    Lin Hao put on the posture of eight trigrams palm, erect his head, erect his waist, stretch out his hand, turn around, twist and turn, and accomplish it all at once. Compared with the old masters who have been addicted to this way for more than ten years in previous lives, they have to be more standard. At this time, Lin Hao realized the benefits of the system.


    ¡±It''s not too cool to lie in a trough. After more than ten years of practicing kung fu, I only learned it in a blink of an eye. It''s not too abnormal! The system does not deceive me! "Lin Hao said with emotion.


    ¡±That''s natural. We are the invincible charging system in the sky and the earth. What can''t I do! Or that sentence, charge money, you can become strong! "


    regardless of Canggou''s boasting, Lin Hao picked up another thing and poured a pill from the porcelain bottle.


    ¡±Is this the legendary elixir? What''s the effect? "Lin Hao asked, holding a small pill.


    ¡±It''s a quick upgrade, Dan Canggou explained.


    Lin Hao didn''t think much about it, so he swallowed the experience Dan.


    As soon as the pill is in the stomach, a warm current flows from the Dantian to the whole body. Lin Hao is busy practicing Qi and Eight Trigram palms. When the warm current in his body dissipates, Lin Hao sits cross legged.


    "Congratulations on master''s upgrade to Wutu Level 3!" With a reminder from Canggou, Lin Hao was relieved.


    In this way, Lin Hao entered the world of martial arts from a waste material with no power to bind chickens, and he also leaped three levels! Happiness don''t come too suddenly! This kind of cultivation speed is really against the common sense of the world, and it has reached the point of shocking the world!


    In this basaltic continent, the realm of martial arts is strictly divided into three grades: Wutu, wuzhe, Wushi, Wuling, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Wudi, wuzun, wusheng and Wushen. Each level is divided into nine levels. If a martial arts practitioner wants to break through a small level, he or she has to go through a lot of practice, and even get stuck in a certain level for several years.


    Lin Hao almost laughed wildly again. It''s so cool to laugh over his epilepsy! Just a pill, let himself completely out of the scope of waste, from then on, he can really live with dignity at the beginning of the world!


    And it''s all just a pill from this system.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao''s heart is very hot. The system is a bit of a pit, but the effect is really speechless. As we all know, if a mortal wants to enter the world of martial arts, he has to temper his body since he was a child and make a gradual breakthrough one by one. How can anyone take a plane rocket to three levels like this!


    Lin Hao finally eased his breath from his crazy giggle. Then he noticed that there was a status bar in his mind. Lin Hao read it a little.


    "Lin Hao!


    Gender male, unknown hobby;


    current level: Wutu Level 3;


    qualification: Caiji;


    take a closer look, there are also qualification levels: Scrap, ordinary person, genius, saint, evil, exclusive.


    The skill you have learned: baguazhang;


    now you have recharged 15g coins...


    ¡±What kind of ghost, six levels, Laozi''s qualification or waste material, the most rubbish kind! "Lin Hao, who saw the attributes, was very angry.


    "I - Fuck, I''m not as good as a cat. I''m not as good as ordinary people! If we go on like this, we''ll have to wait for the next breakthrough! "


    it''s incredible for Lin Hao to think that the owner of this body has lived so long with such a gift of chicken.


    Seems to see the idea in the heart of Lin Hao, Canggou this just began to say slowly.


    "Don''t worry, master. You can be stronger with more money. As for your qualification, you can upgrade your qualification by recharging members. The more advanced the recharging members are, the better your qualification will be! For example, junior members can enjoy the talent qualification, senior members can enjoy the saint qualification, yellow diamond members can become demons, and crown members can''t, that''s the only talent in heaven and earth! "Hearing this, Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, I - Fuck, even the qualification can be changed, so adverse?


    You don''t know how many people in this Xuanwu continent are constrained by their qualifications. They shake their heads and lament at the bottleneck of breaking through. They regret for life! No matter the lowest level of martial arts apprentice or the highest level of martial arts God, it depends on the important factor of the end of his martial arts, that is, qualification!


    And now, just by charging money can change the qualification, it is not too cool!


    "What are you waiting for? Give me dozens of crowns! "Lin Hao is cheap, but he shouts coarsely.


    ¡±If you can''t even afford to buy a crown, you can''t afford to pay it back! "Canggou said with a disgusting face.


    Lin Hao blushed at the ridicule. The weak asked, "how much is the junior member? "


    " the lowest level members need 100 g coins per month, based on your current amount of money? Hum Canggou is another look of disdain.


    Lin Hao at this time found that penniless he seems to have nothing to do, but looking at his own attributes, the whole body burst out a strong self-confidence!


    With this money charging system in hand, in this respect for martial arts, the jungle world, you don''t have to live as humble as before! I don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more!


    In Xuanwu continent, people without force can only be bullied passively. Just like the owner of this body, he has no low life experience, but after losing the protection of his strength, he is bullied to the utmost!


    Now, because of this charging system, everything will change. As long as you charge money, you can become stronger! No matter how much the body is made of waste materials, it is no longer the shackles that restrict Lin Hao''s progress!


    Lin Hao, with a smirk on his face, lies on the bed, imagining the future, standing on the peak of martial arts, embracing each other and enjoying the treatment of immortals!


    With such a face of obscene smile, Lin Hao gradually relaxed his breath and went to sleep.


    The dark night began to dawn, and Lin Hao''s future gradually became bright with the red sun in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Lin Hao, who is having a sweet dream, suddenly hears a loud voice similar to a duck''s enema from outside the chaimen, which is very loud and impatient.


    ¡±The waste master who sleeps in it, get out of here! Damn, you want to be lazy? Isn''t it itchy? I owe you a beating, right! "


    Lin Hao couldn''t help waking up by the roar. He twisted his brow and found out the reason of the sound from his memory.


    Li San, the housekeeper who beat Lin Hao to bed, often doesn''t treat himself as a servant. He often bullies Lin Hao with the strength of martial apprentice level three.


    Lin Hao, who had been awakened, was dissatisfied. Thinking of what Lin Jianping had done in the past, his eyebrows were horizontal and his face was cold. He said in a low voice, "all kinds of things in the past must be paid back ten times today! Lin Hao, don''t worry. Since I have your body, I will certainly recover what you lost! "Lin Hao thought again." it''s just that I''m new in martial arts. I''m new in martial arts. I can also practice my hands with you! "


    after thinking about it, Lin Hao stood up with his head high, his eyes full of firmness and anger, and strode to open chaimen!


    Just want to push the door, suddenly from the door to upload a strong, seems to want to break in!


    The eight trigrams started and stood on the footwall. Lin Hao clapped his hand. The force of his hand came out through the thin wooden door. As soon as he reached out to touch the door, a force came from the wooden door. In a panic, Li San was pushed out with the door.


    When Lin Haoshi walked out of chaimen, he saw a fat figure lying on the ground, facing the loess, like a pig eating.


    Lin Hao sneered: "I said who is it? How come you come here early in the morning and yell that it''s a very hungry pig eating loess here! "


    Li San, who couldn''t react for a moment, just got up from the ground and stood up wobbly. As soon as he touched the Loess on his face, his anger ignited instantly. He pointed to Lin Hao and yelled at him:


    "you damned rubbish, you are tired of living, and dare to attack me! "At this time, Li San didn''t realize why he was pushed away by a" waste ".


    ¡±Hehe, why do you blame me when you come to find food by yourself? "At this time, Lin Hao sneered.


    Whether it was Li San''s scolding or Lin Hao''s cracking the door, it was very loud and naturally attracted many people to watch.


    The crowd soon gathered, and one of them recognized two of them at a glance. The discussion was whispered,


    "isn''t this the trash master who was beaten up yesterday? Why are you so lively today? "


    " you see how Li San has so much dirt on him that he won''t give it to Lin Hao... "


    " Shh, do you want to die? "


    Listening to the whispers in the crowd, Li San felt that his face was seriously hit.


    "You guys, get out of here. Damn it, if you don''t beat this Lin Hao into a real loser today, will I be able to get along with Li San?"


    Soon from the crowd gathered out three doglegs, usually follow after Li San, please Li San, domineering dogleg.


    Lin Hao disdained a glance, "cut" a. The three doglegs are all first-class accomplishments of Wutu. Lin Hao said that there was no pressure at all.


    After all, in the Xuanwu continent, the high-level fighters have a strong suppression on the low-level fighters. Generally, the high-level fighters are easy on the last dozen low-level fighters. Except for some gifted stunt, or some genius or something.


    Lin Hao stands on his back, with dark palm power behind him. He looks at Li San and others provocatively.


    After such provocation, Li San couldn''t help it any more. He waved his hand and roared:


    "come on! Give me a fight to death, who dares to keep his hand? I''ll kill him! "


    three doglegs heard Li San''s cry and rushed to Lin Hao. In the heart secret way "this waste young master did not know to take what medicine, dares to irritate Li San like this!"


    The speed of the three sprints was very fast. Lin Hao, who was standing at the door, seemed to be stunned and didn''t react.


    "Look at this, are you scared? Today, you dare to make me lose face. Anyway, the second young master said that as long as you let him take a breath, you can do everything for me! " Li San thought to himself.


    "I''m not really scared. Why take advantage of my tongue? Why don''t you apologize and admit it? Maybe Li San will let you go? "


    "Yes, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s nothing. I''ll keep the Castle Peak."


    Some people in the crowd who were often bullied by Li San whispered. As if his words are full of philosophy of life.


    Lin Hao heard these people talking to themselves. He sneered scornfully. He thought to himself, "that''s what you use. Lin Hao has a system to help you. Where do I need to be counselled? Today, we must take advantage of these people to show our dignity in the first battle of my rebirth! "


    thinking of this, Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and he looked at the three people in front of him. Then a frightening scene appeared!


    See Lin Hao lightly side body, evade the fist that comes to face, lightly wave a palm to hit on the first person body again, that person then flies out like a deflated balloon!


    Before they could react, Lin Hao pushed them by the wrist with his backhand. Taking advantage of their unstable center of gravity, two gossip palms hit them on their side. Two people also together spurt blood to pour to fly out.The sound of three heavy objects falling to the ground almost sounded at the same time. The dog legs who were still alive just now were bending over the Loess mud and wailing. Just like Li San at the beginning.


    This scene, only happened between lightning and flint, no one reacted, until everyone reacted, the crowd suddenly burst out!


    ¡±What''s the matter? Did I see the flowers? How could the old waste master beat back these people? "


    " he has no accomplishments. Why is he so fierce today? One on three? No breath in the air? "


    " is it good for the young master to be beaten? I can practice! "


    " it seems that it''s Li San''s turn to suffer? "


    ¡±Am I dreaming? Give me a pinch. "


    " lying trough, where are you pinching?! "


    ....


    at this moment, Li San looked at Lin Hao, his mouth wide enough to hold a fist, and began to feel panic!


    ¡±Something''s wrong. Didn''t Lin Hao have no accomplishments the day before yesterday? I was killed yesterday. How can I be so fierce today? Is there an adventure? " The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Li San could only cheer himself up secretly. "No, even if there''s a real adventure, I don''t believe it. You can surpass me as a martial apprentice


    Thinking of this, Li San stepped forward. Although he could not stop shaking his two strong thighs, he still said in a trembling voice: how could you? It''s impossible! Lin Hao, you... "


    looking at Li San''s big fat face, Lin Hao smiles," ha ha, Li San, next, it may be very painful, you should bear it, don''t cry too loud. " Lin Hao raised a faint smile and looked at Li San.


    However, looking at Lin Hao shivering Li San, it seems to see the devil released from hell, his feet began to tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    As for today''s scene, it is estimated that no one has ever imagined that Lin Hao, who was once called a waste, seems to have changed his personality. The three first-class martial apprentices can''t survive half a round under his command.


    Lin Hao moved, gently lifting his legs, slowly pacing toward Lee three, twinkling in his eyes, the inexplicable danger of light, like a lion awakening *, is glowering against the insects that encroach on his territory!


    Li San, who was looking at Lin Hao in the opposite direction, was already scared. However, he still held up his fat finger and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Hao, I can warn you that I am the second young master''s person. You can''t move me! I, I apologize, let me go, I swear I won''t embarrass you in the future....


    "swear, ha ha, I knew today, why at the beginning! No matter whose dog you are, nothing you say today can escape this disaster! "


    Having said that, Lin Hao made a sudden effort under his feet and rushed over like a shell.


    Li San raised his hand to block it, but Lin Hao kicked it on his huge belly. Suddenly, he saw a huge mountain of meat retreating. It wasn''t until he retreated seven or eight meters.


    At the moment, Li San''s heart was already terrified. He thought that Lin Hao was the second level of Wutu, and he could rely on the realm to stop him. However, who ever thought that Lin Hao was already at the same level as himself!


    "You, you are the third level of Wutu?! impossible! It''s impossible! I can''t beat you! "Li San fell to the ground and howled in horror.


    Lin Hao sneered in his heart. "Ha ha, let''s not say that Li San has been oppressed by me countless times in his momentum. He is a martial apprentice, but he has no skills all day long. How can he use his skills? How can I say that I''m also a master proficient in eight trigrams palm. It''s no exaggeration to beat him into a dog! "


    the thought flashed in his heart. Lin Hao''s momentum was a little more powerful, and he took a big step forward. He immediately came to Li San''s side, raised his foot and landed on Li San''s chest again!


    Li San was trampled on by this foot, and instantly bowed himself to spurt blood like a shrimp.


    Lin Hao was very powerful. He held Li San''s throat with his right hand and looked down at him. He said in a loud voice:


    "Li San, you''ve done a lot of injustice on weekdays. I''ll fight for all the people who have been bullied by you! "


    having said that, Lin Hao gathered enough strength and hit Li San in the face with a piece of eight trigrams palm, which almost knocked Li San dizzy! Even though Li San was ready to turn his whole body''s defense power to his face, he was still blinded by the powerful force.


    As soon as the palm fell, several teeth of Li San flew out, mixed with blood, and scattered on the ground!


    "I slapped him for the dead Lin Hao! Since I made the oath, I will do what I say! This is just the beginning! "When Lin Hao thought of this, he slapped his backhand again. The palm strength is a little stronger.


    Li San, who had just been beaten and never recovered, was slapped again. In an instant, several teeth and half a catty of blood gushed out again!


    At this time, Li San''s face was swollen like a big stupid pig.


    In the crowd, all eyes were wide open, chin fell to the ground! Li Sanping was an emperor among the servants. He was the only one who was bullied to give in. No one dared to beat him so naked and bloody! For this scene, everyone has a sense of common hatred.


    Just imagine, usually bully you to give you wear shoes boss, suddenly one day was forehand backhand for smoking! No matter who would like to have a kind of, as if they are pumping boss fast - feeling!


    ¡±More smoke, more weight! "All the servants in the crowd who have been bullied by Li San have this idea at this moment. I wish I could go up and smoke.


    Seems to be the idea of the masses, Lin Hao backhand pumping is a hand.


    ¡±Pop! "This slap resounded in the whole open space, into the hearts of the people, into the soul!


    Li San, who had been slapped for three times, could not bear it any longer. He growled and shot in a moment. He was also a third level warrior. Even if he was kicked and slapped for three times, he didn''t think that some of the dogs would pretend to be dead at once.


    Wu Tu''s three levels of strength burst out, and Li Sany''s fist turned into a huge shadow that went straight to Lin Hao''s abdomen.


    Lin Hao snorted, "I knew you were not so honest."


    When Li Hao is ready to play the eight trigrams, he will be able to use his strength.


    Then Lin Hao took his waist as the axis, and replaced his fist with his palm. His right palm took on the shape of a cow tongue, and he lifted his palm. Hit in Li San soft abdomen, palm force infiltration, Li San is uncomfortable squat down.


    Facing Li San, who is squatting and kneeling down, Lin Hao cuts.


    "Keep fighting? What about the prestige of bullying people on weekdays? "


    Li San groaned a few times, and he could not speak.


    ¡±After being carried back today, I''ll pay all my wages back! More or less, you hear me? "Lin Hao said.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Li San thinks that Lin Hao intends to let go of himself. He is still choking out a few words in spite of the pain. " Yes, I''ll go back and pay you. Give it back. "There was a leak in his speech. The teeth he had just been knocked out had made Li San unable to speak clearly.¡±Just my salary? "Lin Hao suddenly raised his voice and threatened.


    ¡±No, no, and I''ll honor your money. "After all, Li San is a dog leg. He can''t fight, but he looks at his words and looks.


    ¡±Well, master Lin, can I go now? "Li San asked cautiously, with fear in his voice.


    ¡±Why? When did I say I let you go? I''m talking about you, being carried, down, go, back! "With that, Lin Hao put his four fingers together, put his thumb inside, and hit Li San''s head with a split palm.


    Lin Hao naturally won''t kill Li San on impulse. For now, his strength is still too low. Killing people always has a lot of unnecessary trouble. So this one just knocked Li San out.


    ¡±Hello! "Lin Hao pointed to the three doglegs who were playing dead.


    ¡±Master Lin! It''s a small mistake. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan! "


    " yes, Mr. Lin, you have a large number of adults. Let us go. "


    " please forgive me! "


    after seeing Lin Hao''s strength, the three doglegs had already been frightened. Now they were pointed by Lin Hao and thought that Lin Hao was addicted. If they wanted to fight again, they would naturally cry for mercy.


    ¡±Shut up, everyone. I want you to carry the dead pig down. When he wakes up, remember to ask him to return the money to me! Do you hear me? "Lin Hao also took these soft eggs for a while, thinking in his heart," how can he be counselled? It wasn''t like that just now. "


    if these people heard Lin Hao''s voice, they might cry out in tears:" Wo Cao, I knew you were so fierce, so we''d go up and pretend to be a wolf with big tail. It''s a fight for nothing! "


    of course, he didn''t dare to say that. Three doglegs cleaned up the battlefield faster than he could, and dragged Li San away by the way. Because Li San was a little heavy, he had to drag him away.


    The crowd slowly dispersed, but this morning scene has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the audience. So that all the servants saw Lin Hao and said hello in horror all day, and then the rats ran.


    After all, no one can remember whether Lin Hao had been bullied before and whether he would be retaliated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    As the sun falls, Lin Hao practices the eight trigrams in the wood room. Even if there is a system, he still wants to rely on his own efforts. Although today we were able to beat Li San so smoothly, it was only because the other side had too much food to fight.


    Lin Hao found that although the Eight Trigram Palm has more than enough attack, it is difficult to exert its power without a matching skill, so Lin Hao urgently needs a suitable skill.


    Lin Hao thought a move, then entered the system space.


    "Canggou, what''s the way to get super powerful skills, that is, the kind that can fight all over the world after practicing?" Lin Hao asked shamelessly.


    Canggou snorted and replied, "of course, I have nothing? As long as you charge tens of millions of G coins, what skill can''t you have? "


    Lin Hao raised his middle finger to Canggou to show his respect.


    ¡±Well, in fact, you can take the first gift package of an ordinary member. What if you get something good? "Canggou said bewitchingly.


    ¡±Anyway, I don''t have money now. "


    just as Lin Hao was thinking to himself, there was a" gentle "knock on the door, and a timid voice outside the door.


    ¡±Master Lin Hao, I''m here to pay back the money. "


    Lin Hao was thinking about where to get the money, and almost forgot about the morning.


    As soon as Lin Hao pushed the door, he saw an obscene face coming. It turned out that he was one of the three dogs who came with Li San in the morning.


    "Master Lin Hao, this is what housekeeper Li San asked me to return to you. Please don''t forget the villains! Because you''ve beaten too hard today, he can''t deliver it. He can only let a small one do it for you. " Said the dogleg, bowing and frowning.


    Lin Hao took the money bag and weighed it over. The weight is quite enough. Lin Hao didn''t talk to him much. He waved his hand to show him to leave.


    ¡±The small one won''t disturb me! "The dog stooped and walked away. I closed the door and crept when I left. For fear of provoking Lin Hao again.


    When the people left, Lin Hao opened the money bag with a funny face and counted it. I wiped it. It''s really a lot. There are 150 yuan stones. Lin Hao''s whole life is flying!


    According to this body, it took a long time to save 15 pieces before, but now it''s 150 pieces. I think it really scares them and gives them more flattery.


    ¡±System! I want to make money, I want to be a genius! "With Lin Hao and Yuan Shi in hand, he immediately had the confidence.


    ¡±How much do you charge, sir? "Canggou is a money addict and says with his tongue out.


    ¡±Let''s all rush. Let''s open a junior member for Laozi. Hurry up and let the young master have a try. How about his talent? "


    Lin Hao said boldly.


    ¡±Please wait while we recharge for you... "


    " recharge is successful, low-level members are being opened, please wait... "


    " start is successful, currently 165 g coins have been recharged, and 9835 are still short to be promoted to high-level members. "The voice of Canggou rings in the space of consciousness.


    ¡±Wo Cao, senior member NIMA is so expensive. It costs ten thousand yuan. Is it a pit father? "Lin Hao was shocked.


    ¡±Do you think you can really afford a junior member? Do you want a discount for a member? "Canggou looked at Lin Hao scornfully.


    ¡±A discount? One thousand yuan for a junior member? "Lin Hao has long been numb to the world''s currency. Whose member is so expensive?


    ¡±Don''t worry about that. Let''s take out the advantages of Laozi''s first flush! "Lin Hao can only ignore the astronomical figures of that senior member, or he will blow up his liver sooner or later!


    At the moment, when the stone is five yuan per month, it is not enough to be deducted. It''s enough to save two in a month without consumption. Ten thousand! Why didn''t NIMA grab it?


    Lin Hao is also very clear about the consumption level of the world. An ordinary family can spend at most ten gold coins a month, that is, one yuan stone. However, in the world of martial arts, Yuanshi is not only a commodity, but also a necessity for advanced cultivation. Therefore, it is rare to buy Yuanshi with gold coins.


    ¡±Well, this is your first gift bag. Please keep it Canggou took out a small package from nowhere and handed it to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao carefully took the package, lying in the trough, which he meow is the original price of 10000 Yuan Stone things, can''t neglect ah! If there is a bump inside, who will Lin Hao cry for!


    Lin Hao crept to open the package and looked at it. There was only a bottle of pills and a small brand in the package.


    I bought it at the original price of one thousand. It''s not too bad, is it?


    "What is this elixir? Is it the one that can make me become a martial god? "Lin Hao asked tentatively.


    Canggou shook his head mysteriously and laughed without saying a word.


    "No matter how bad it is, let me upgrade to the realm of Emperor Wu?" Lin Hao asked without hesitation.


    Canggou shook his head, and then leisurely said: "you think too much, this is the marrow washing pill, which can change ordinary people''s qualification into evil talent."


    "But." The voice of Canggou changed again."Because of your poor aptitude, this pill seems to only promote you to genius aptitude." Canggou said with a sly smile.


    "What? No, isn''t it true that a good junior member can be gifted? You are lying to me Lin Hao found out that he seemed to be trapped.


    "That''s not the same. Don''t you think the membership will be gone when it''s due? But if you take this elixir, you will get rid of the limitation of waste material qualification forever. How cost-effective is that? " Canggou explained.


    In fact, if you let the outside world know that you can buy elixir with just a little stone, it will blow the sky long ago! I don''t know how many martial arts fanatics are trapped in the shackles of their aptitude and can''t have further cultivation all their lives! Whether it is only a little bit to change the quality of Tiancai Dibao often set off a bloodbath!


    However, someone is not satisfied with the thought that he lost, it can put the popularity to vomit blood!


    When Lin Hao picked up the small card, Canggou explained in a timely manner,


    "this is a body guard card, which can help you save your life when you are fatally injured. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t break it. "


    when Lin Hao thinks about it, it seems that this thing is worth it. After all, it can save his life.


    ¡±In addition, as you start the first flush, the system will draw a prize once. Is there a lucky draw? " The Canggou road.


    "Lucky draw? Let''s smoke. Anyway, I''m not so lucky.


    Canggou claw just toward the void a row, a similar to the Russian turntable things appear. Internal distractors, elixirs, techniques, arrays, etc. are dazzling.


    Lin Hao thought a move, the wheel will quickly turn up.


    Turning to the artifact grid, Lin Hao''s heart clattered for a moment. The artifact is good. Come and kill the artifact at will. Don''t stop, continue to move forward, turn to Dan medicine, a meal, Dan medicine is good, best give me a hundred ten experience, Dan I can be invincible, or keep, Lin Hao''s heart is a burst of crazy jump.


    Turning to the skill level, Lin Hao thought to himself, "do you want to touch something as advanced as the array?"? I was very worried.


    However, it seems that the debuff was brought by Lin Hao''s prayer. The pointer did not exceed the skill, so it stopped there.


    The whole lottery is just one minute. However, it seems that Lin Hao has experienced a century. His heart is like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs.


    "Congratulations on the master''s Hunyuan skill!" Congratulations to Lin Hao.


    ¡±Hunyuan magic skill? Is it great? "Lin Hao asked.


    "It''s more powerful than any other skill in this continent. It''s beyond the sky. " Canggou explained.


    What are you waiting for? Lin Hao can''t wait to swallow the marrow washing pill, and then the thought moves, and the ancient books disappear. Lin Hao''s mind is like a spring, gushing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    At the moment of learning, Lin Hao seems to have entered a different dimension. He has no desire, no thought, no joy and no sorrow.


    From the outside world''s point of view, Lin Hao is sitting on the ground like an old monk. His whole body is full of vitality. He sometimes turns into a Phoenix, sometimes into a dragon, and then becomes mysterious.


    However, the outside world at the moment, plot hidden storage, undercurrent surging!


    In the house of the second young master of the Lin family, Li San said with a treacherous face: "second young master, everything I said is true. That waste material can practice now. It not only nearly killed the little one, but also insulted you in public! I think he is so rampant that it threatens your prestige! "


    Young master Lin just scolded me for being a big and small man? "The more I hate, the more I begin to plan.


    In Tongcheng''s Zhao family, the owner is also staring at the direction of the Lin family, with fear and evil in his eyes. Suddenly, it seems to have decided something. The corner of the mouth raises a cruel and decisive smile, which is very creepy in the night wind!


    No matter what happens outside, Lin Hao is still immersed in his own world.


    Epiphany. It''s an opportunity beyond the reach of a warrior. An epiphany may bring tremendous changes to a warrior. It may be a breakthrough in the realm of martial arts, an advance in martial arts, or a clear understanding of morality and justice. In any way, it is a rare opportunity for a warrior in his life.


    Now, Lin Hao is in epiphany. The combination of xisui pill and Hunyuan Gong made Lin Hao enter the Epiphany unexpectedly. In the world of Epiphany, Lin Hao seems to see a pair of purple eyes staring at Lin Hao in the hazy. He can''t say the meaning of good and evil, but looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was looked at by this pair of eyes, sometimes sad to cry, sometimes scared deep, until a turn of God, but it is as quiet as the abyss.


    A day and night passed, and at a certain moment, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and relieved himself from the state of epiphany.


    With a heavy breath, Lin Hao knows that he seems to have entered the epiphany in the legend. But Lin Hao couldn''t figure out what those purple eyes were? To feel familiar and strange, Lin Hao is not a sentimental person. He just has a strange dream in his epiphany and doesn''t care about it.


    When the five senses came back, Lin Hao suddenly smelled a stench, which was like salted fish in April and smelly melon in May, almost suffocating people.


    Lin Hao almost fainted by the smell, and then he remembered that it should be the stench of the so-called marrow washing pill, which eliminated the impurities from his body.


    Lin Hao quickly called hot water and immersed himself in the water.


    When an idea moves, its own attributes emerge. This look almost scared myself silly!


    "Lin Hao!


    Gender: not like a man;


    current level: Wutu level 4;


    qualification: genius;


    learned skills: Hunyuan skill, baguazhang;


    at present, 165 g coins have been recharged.


    ....


    shocked, completely shocked! A short day and night, is a precious breakthrough! Isn''t Xi Sui Dan just washing Sui? Why did you upgrade by the way? Is this the power of Hunyuan Gong?


    After a little bit of Hunyuan Gong, Lin Hao felt the aura of his whole body surging, and he kept gathering towards himself. Even if he had not reached the realm of martial arts, he could not use the aura of heaven and earth to practice, but this did not affect the scouring effect of aura on Lin Hao, and laid a solid foundation for entering the realm of martial arts.


    Something''s wrong. Lin Hao feels his Qi carefully. It seems to be more heavy, meticulous and close than before. What''s going on? It seems that the body has changed a lot! Lin Hao still called Canggou to have a look for himself.


    Canggou didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. Canggou scanned Lin Hao''s whole body and said slowly: "the system has found that, master, your Qi has undergone a qualitative change through the washing of marrow washing pill. And your body''s real Qi capacity is more than five times larger than that of the same level in the world


    "Qualitative change?"


    "Yes, in short, if you compare your former Qi to gas, then your present Qi can be called a stream of water! Now your real Qi is far more powerful than before! "


    Power, feeling that he has more than ten times more power than before, Lin Hao felt extremely excited! It''s better than marijuana!


    It seems that as long as the development goes on, the peak of martial arts can be reached! Lin Hao''s heart has been full of infinite YY.


    "In addition, congratulations to the owner for opening the store system. Here, there are only things you can''t think of and nothing you can''t buy." Canggou also made up a sweet date.


    "What? There''s also a store system. Why didn''t you have it before? " Lin Hao seems to know something. "Wo Cao, he is really a dead financial fan. Isn''t it true that NIMA is rotten in the system without the first charge of Laozi''s more than 100 g''s? Ah


    Sure enough, our own system is full of people.


    "Isn''t it open? How can you be strong without money? How does not fill the member to appear your noble shop precious? Right, "said Canggou humbly, his face becoming more and more funny.Sure enough, I shouldn''t talk so much nonsense with the system. I can''t play these two games at all!


    Lin Hao turned his attention to the stores, which are full of variety and can''t describe the richness of the system stores.


    ¡±What? A sword to kill Emperor Wudi in seconds, a pill of level 999, equipped with a full-blown 666... "Lin Hao suddenly looked at Canggou with numbness on his face." did you put something wrong? "


    " mistake, you can''t use it for the time being. Let''s see this first. "Canggou paw awkwardly moved towards the void, and the front page of the store was instantly updated.


    Lin Hao breathed and looked down silently with tears. The more he looked down, the more startled he was. What kind of ghost animal was that? I can''t afford to buy a hundred!


    "Forget it, you''d better keep it for the time being. Anyway, the g-coin won''t rot if you keep it." Lin Hao thought of it with a certain Q spirit.


    Lin Hao instantly changed a posture to see, finally not so thrilled.


    "Pills are still relatively cheap. Peiyuan pill costs 100g; Xuanyuan pill costs 500g; Wudi pill costs 1000g."


    "Well, there seems to be another 1g." Lin Hao fixed his eyes on it and said, "the price of sugar beans for monsters is one g coin."


    Next, Lin Hao specially checked the price of Dishui pill, almost scared to urinate. It''s as high as 50000g, that is, I ate 50000 yuan stone with a mouthful of chicken?! Lin Hao was just silly at this time.


    However, in the eyes of the outside world, the pills that can change the quality, let alone 50000, 500000 people are scrambling to buy!


    The price of Hunyuan Gong is all question marks, which is priceless.


    Aware that the system for G coin players to the welfare is too big, Lin Hao instant feeling that the original charge is how happy a thing! It''s a business with profit and no loss!


    "Charge money, I want more charge money! The first gift package gave me so many good things. Will it be worse next? " Lin Hao''s eyes radiate a kind of greedy light, and Lin Hao starts to think about the next development.


    "Money, I need money, but where can I get it?" Lin Hao seems to be baffled by this.


    "Yes! I have the impression that anyone in the family who has more than four levels of martial apprentices can get free cultivation resources from the family. Now I have the level Four strength of Wutu. It''s not hard to be a hundred yuan stone! " Lin Hao''s abacus began to crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Thinking of this, Lin Hao immediately got up and went to the family''s resource management office. He hummed a little song and went to the accounting room with full expectation.


    When he got to the accounting room, Lin Hao just pushed the door. I heard an impatient voice inside: who? Big night Then a dirty face looked up at Lin Hao. "What are you doing here? Don''t you know this is the cashier? "


    Li Gui is in charge of this accounting room. He is responsible for giving free cultivation resources to the Lin family''s children who have reached a certain level of cultivation, so as to subsidize their unnecessary waste of time in martial arts.


    Li Gui has heard about Lin Hao, the young master of the Lin family. He should have an advantage in his status and could be better than anyone else, but he is a natural waste. No matter how he practices, he can''t change what he eats. What a pity!


    ¡±If I had his background, I don''t know how strong I am now! "Many people, including Li Gui, think so.


    ¡±I''m here to get resources, of course. Isn''t it true that you can get free cultivation resources if you have level 4 of Dingwu apprentice? "Lin Hao frowned a little and felt the disdain for himself in the words of the cashier.


    ¡±Just you? Don''t be funny, OK? You''re not awake, are you? Just dreamt about it? " Li Gui listened to Lin Hao''s words and looked at Lin Hao with a sneer on his face.


    "Hurry back, don''t disturb my practice! Do you understand what practice is? " With a wave of his hand, Li Gui would drive away Lin Hao like a fly.


    Lin Hao''s face sank and his heart was burning with anger, but he still resisted the impulse of beating the people in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can I prove that I have this strength? "


    " don''t try. I''m a Wutu level five. If you can beat me, I''ll lose! "Li Gui looked at Lin Hao with a sarcastic look on his face. Li Shu naturally didn''t understand Lin Hao''s strength and said with confidence.


    ¡±Ah, Lao Za Mao, you said it. I''ll be beaten and cried later. Don''t bully you after saying it! "Lin Hao said in a gloomy voice.


    Well, even if you want to fight yourself, don''t blame my men for being merciless. I can also take the opportunity to try how much strength I have now.


    Li Gui looks at Lin Hao with contempt and makes Lin Hao angry and laugh.


    Li Gui was very confident to do a chest expansion exercise, and completely gave up his defense, turned his back and said: "come on, I''m an elder, you play the strongest move, if you can move me, I''ll give you the slightest resources! First of all, if I can''t fight, I''ll have all the resources! " Li guidao.


    At the moment, Li Gui said with a chuckle, "what I learned from Li Gui is the tortoise defense skill given by my family. The highest defense of my whole body lies in the back of the tortoise. Last year, I cheated him to cultivate resources by the same way, and then I was promoted to level 5. I didn''t expect to be able to cheat again at the beginning of this year. I''m so happy! Pity the fool. It''s hard work for me to let him have a long memory! " Li Gui thought shamelessly.


    Lin Hao a sneer at the bottom of his heart, no matter how the person in front of him plans, with your sarcasm just now, you will feel better later!


    Two people each bosom think, also not many words.


    Lin Hao starts to gossip, immediately, sideways, with the waist as the axis! The movement is flowing, without the slightest sense of stagnation and diarrhea!


    But at this time, Lin Hao took a breath, after all, he didn''t do anything hard. After all, Li Gui is in a special position. If he broke an accounting room, he would be in great trouble.


    As a result, the strength of the five points that had just come up was reduced by three points. This time, the seemingly ferocious palm hit Li Guina strangely and lightly, which looked like a turtle''s shell.


    Back to the bottom of his heart, Li Gui is confident, but he is still secretly calculating that he is greedy for this wave of resources, and he can go to juhualou to find those expensive girls in wutujing Lele. That taste, has the cultivation as expected is lives well! If you let Lin Hao know what Li Gui thought, maybe the strength of two points will be several times more.


    Li Gui, who has all his accomplishments and tries his best to use the tortoise skills, suddenly feels as if he was hit on his back by a heavy hammer when Lin Hao''s Qi collides with the Qi on his back!


    At that moment, Li Gui realized that he couldn''t keep it! Absolutely impossible!


    However, Li Gui can''t do anything more. Li Gui''s body is just like a shell. Its speed is like a full string. It''s full strength!


    "Boom..."


    "ah ~"


    Li Gui was directly patted by this palm and stuck to the wall in a skew big shape, accompanied by a scream like a dead pig.


    "Cut, mole ant is general, still pretend very much."


    At the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart, he even wanted to run away. Li Gui on the wall moved.


    First of all, it is difficult to pull out two deeply sunk arms, and then use both arms to support the wall, trying to pull out his more deeply sunk head! Pushed several times, even raised the fart - the stock applied more force to pull out the head reluctantly!


    The whole process, Lin Hao has been in place on the cold shoulder. At the bottom of my heart, I began to have a preliminary judgment of my own strength. With two tenths of all my strength, I could only hit the level 5 fighter who was full of defense, but it was not serious injury, let alone killing.¡±It can only be said that it is not satisfactory. "Lin Hao muttered.


    However, it was Lin Hao who misunderstood something. The skill that Li Gui learned is absolute defense. Even in the hands of opponents of the same level, only Wutu level 6 can break the defense and cause damage.


    At this time, Li Guicai stumbled over, with two blood stains hanging under his nose. Lin Hao hands together, do a defensive posture, think Li Gui to revenge fight, the next scene almost let Lin Hao laugh.


    When he saw Lin Tai Hao kneeling, he thought that Lin Tai Hao''s voice was wrong! Please forgive me! "After that, I''m in tears. I can''t laugh or cry.


    Li Guiping is just like his name. He is very timid, especially for those whose accomplishments are higher than his own. Today, Lin Hao smashed his proud defense, which naturally broke his psychological defense.


    Looking at just now scornful ridicule their own account manager, after being hit by their own hands, like a different person like counsels into this.


    "Sure enough, power is the most important thing in the world!" Lin Hao said to himself in silence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, then bring the young master''s things quickly!" With this air, Lin Hao pointed to Li Gui and said, with a strong face, the air of the bastard coming.


    ¡±Yes, yes, I''ll take it now! "The combination of Li Gui''s obsequious look and Lin Hao''s dandy atmosphere makes him feel like a bully.


    With that, Li Gui turned to the depths of the accounting room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Who was I then? Isn''t this a waste master? What''s the matter? I''m going to the cashier to ask for money? " Just as Lin Hao was waiting, a sharp voice came from behind.


    After hearing this disgusting voice, Lin Hao felt the fear coming from his body, and then his previous memory came to his mind.


    "Lin Hao, you are a waste. What capital do you have to fight for a seat with me when you lose your parents?" It was Lin Chao''s first public taunt of Lin Hao at the clan meeting a year after his parents disappeared.


    "Waste man, you are always a waste man. Do you still want to practice and have the face to ask the family for Yuanshi?" It was when Lin Chao entered the first level of Wutu, and the second elder used his privilege to force Yuanshi to the cashier. Lin Hao was dissatisfied, and was ridiculed by Lin Chao, and then beat him to bed for three days.


    ...


    inexplicably, the fear from the deepest part of Lin Hao''s body and soul is the most primitive fear of the original owner of the body to Lin Chao, who has bullied and abused himself for countless times.


    Lin Hao bit his teeth hard and pressed the feeling down.


    ¡±You''re so smart. Now I accept everything you have. No matter your disgrace or your talent, I will solve it for you! You are so special, just give me peace of mind to die! "


    feeling the trembling of his body slowly disappear, Lin Hao turned around, put his head on the stage, looked at Lin Chao with his nostrils, and sneered back:" Oh, whose dog chain is not fastened today? A silly dog ran out and bit people everywhere. "


    Lin Chao almost lost his temper. For many years, Lin Chao has been used to abusing Lin Hao face to face in public, but he did not expect that today''s Lin Hao suddenly had the courage to scold himself? Lin Chao almost thought he heard wrong.


    ¡±You want to try again? "Lin Chao is impatient, pointing at Lin Hao''s breach and swearing." you trash, how dare you scold me? "


    " you are a silly dog, can''t you hear me? Also asked me to scold you again, really special! Lin Hao returned to his lips without hesitation.


    "Who are you scolding? How dare you scold me? You rubbish Before Lin Chao spoke, a familiar duck suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Lin Hao just faced up to the past and found that behind Lin Chao, there was a Li San who had been beaten by Lin Hao the day before yesterday.


    At this time, Li San''s face is still swollen, and his teeth are uneven. He looks very miserable, but he is still shouting like an arrogant man. It seems that there is no good scar, but first forget the pain.


    ¡±I beat you a few days ago. Now why do you dare to bark in front of me? "Lin Hao looks at Li San with a sneer." it seems that the dog can''t change eating excrement, and then a fool thinks he can fake tiger power? You haven''t been beaten enough, have you? "


    however, at the moment, Li Sany seems to forget all kinds of things before he changed the way he did before, and he is completely fearless. With the support of the second young master, Li San was sure that Lin Hao did not dare to beat himself. Of course, he was fearless! Even if you were beaten as a dog a few days ago, you can still forget it.


    Li San pointed at Lin Hao fiercely and said, "you''re dead rubbish. You dare to abuse the second young master openly. You''re tired of living!"


    And Lin Chao looks at Lin Hao as if he is on the ground.


    "Put down your paws! I''m tired of you dogs. Don''t point at me! "Lin Hao''s anger was ignited by this finger. The most unusual thing in his previous life was that others pointed their fingers at his nose, because of this.


    ¡±I mean you! You trash! I also want to call you a motherless, motherless trash! "Li San''s voice is full of air at the moment. I have two young masters here. I''m afraid Lin Hao can''t dare to hit others no matter how rampant he is. Thinking of this, Li San is more confident. Then he scolded again:


    "how can you be such a waste like you to have the face to get the family''s things from the cashier? Here you are, you can''t use it! Ha ha ha! "Li San didn''t realize that Lin Hao''s murderous spirit began to gather, and continued to curse:


    " it''s no wonder that no one wants waste like you, so it''s better! Now you kowtow to the second young master ten thousand times, and then turn from my crotch ten to ten times, learning to bark around the whole family, I''ll just accept you as my running dog! how? Are you excited? "Here, Li San said with a smile.


    Lin Hao''s heart is already very agitated. Now seeing Li San''s comparison, how can he bear it any more? be at the end of one ''s forbearance! No more patience!


    ¡±Die! "


    Lin Hao made a violent effort under his feet and made a wrong figure. At the moment when everyone couldn''t react, the next second, Lin Hao appeared in front of Li San. He grasped the head and tail of Li San''s hand with both hands, and took Li San''s elbow tip as the center, violently and ferociously broke Li San''s hand by breaking the stick!


    "Click, squeak!" At the moment when the arm was broken, the bones first rubbed against each other, then broke with excessive force, and then the broken bones rubbed against each other. Every sound was so loud! Resounding at the gate of not empty accounting room!


    Lin Hao did not stop, "today I will abolish you, let you regret to come to this world! "


    Lin Hao took a quick step and made a detour behind Li San. He stepped on Li San''s other arm and was directly hit on the floor by the powerful force from his shoulder, presenting a deformed angle. It''s obvious that this arm has been dislocated and crushed directly from the root!¡±Bang, Bo ~ ah! "Three more cadences.


    Lin Hao''s toes hook up, Li San spread on the floor is easily raised an angle, and then Lin Hao is full of a kick in Li San''s side, Li San''s fat body will roll and rotate, draw a perfect line in the air, hard hit the wall!


    ¡±Boom! "At the end of this one-sided beating, Li San hit the wall with a loud and beautiful curtain call. Lin Hao''s every action is full of a sense of strength!


    In addition to two different lengths, Li San''s extremely high pitched wailing broke when he finally hit the wall. He fell into the pit, and his blood was like a spring, and his life and death were uncertain!


    ¡±I don''t know who gave you confidence. I''m tired of living! "Lin Hao clapped his hands as if he had just hit a fly and mosquito.


    In addition to Lin Hao''s actions, Lin chaocai''s reaction from the sudden attack was too fast. Even the two young men were still at martial arts level 6, but they didn''t respond.


    This cruel scene, however, startled Lin Chao. After all, in my impression, Lin Hao is always so cowardly and can''t fight back. What happened today completely reversed Lin Chao''s cognition!


    Tough! Decisive! Cruel! Lin Chao suddenly became a stranger to the man in front of him, and even began to spread from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    ¡±Lin Hao! How dare you lay such a heavy hand on my people! You are tired of living! "Lin Chao is angry now. After all, when he comes here this time, he also brings some dog legs. In front of him, he beats his dog legs. Lin Chao feels that he has been slapped hard on his face.


    ¡±Now you quickly abandon your martial arts, kneel down and kowtow, I can still keep your whole body, otherwise... "


    " you are so stupid, aren''t you? " Lin Hao looked at Lin Chao with a silly and forced look on his face. He directly interrupted the nonsense he received and said without any advice:


    "I''m not only afraid to beat the dog you brought, but also I''m going to stop talking. I''m going to kill you one day!"


    Lin Hao is now completely positive, go to the special forbearance, go to the special stay in the Castle Peak, go to the special retreat!


    I have strength! Do what you want? Play clothes!


    "Good... You''re good! How dare you insult me! You... "Lin Chao is going to be blown up by this curse and threat. After all, Lin Chao, who has been a child, has never been scolded face to face and even threatened to abandon himself!


    "Of course! My waist is good, my legs are good, and my body is good. I''m not like you. You look like a fool. You look like a spicy chicken with kidney deficiency. You can see that it''s going to be disarmed in three seconds at most! " Lin Hao has completely let go of scolding at the moment. After all, he is a person who has passed through the 21st century. On the ability of scolding...


    have you read the Three Character Classic of scolding? How dare you fight with me? Lin Hao said there was no pressure.


    Lin Chao was so angry that he was ridiculed by Lin Hao. Lin Chao''s face was full of anger.


    Lin Hao seemed to understand why Lin Chao was so angry, so he said softly:


    Oh, it''s Yang Wei. "


    The disdain in words is like the heart of Lin Chao.


    ¡±How can you say that? Do you think that if you beat Li San, you would dare to be arrogant? You are just a waste with a little adventure, even if you give a hundred years, you can''t beat me! "Lin Chao gritted his teeth.


    ¡±Have you ever hit me or not? By mouth, of course, I can''t compare with you such a silly dog who licks dung and eats swill all day long! "Lin Hao further sneered.


    Lin Hao stretched out his left hand, carried his right hand, and hooked his fingers. He was ironically opposite Lin Chao''s four eyes. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, which was burning at the touch of it!


    After seeing such a provocative gesture, Lin Chao heard a deep irony from Lin Hao''s words. He could not help it any more and roared:


    "good, you want to provoke me! I''ll show you what real power is! "


    Lin Chao has completely ignored everything at this time, and he is burning with anger. Now he is thinking about how to break Lin Hao into ten thousand pieces to solve his heartache! How hateful! How dare a trash talk to himself like that! How dare you scold yourself!


    When Lin Da Da drinks, he pinches his fist and coagulates his strength. The strength of Wutu level 6 bursts out with all his strength. With a shout of anger, he makes a punch to step forward directly.


    Lin Hao naturally won''t shrink back. He says in his heart, "well done!" He was not afraid at all, and he directly met him with one punch.


    Lin Chao laughs in his heart: "well, you are so rampant, Lin Hao. Even if you can really practice, in just a few days, you dare to fight with me as a martial apprentice level 6? I just don''t know the heaven and the earth! "


    between the lightning and flint, the fists of the two people collided together, and a burst of fist wind generated by the collision and explosion of genuine Qi swept away in an instant!


    ¡±Bang! "


    a jaw shattering scene appeared.


    After the collision, a figure flew out like a broken sack.


    ¡±Impossible, impossible! How can you be so strong? How can you beat me, who is a Wutu level 6, if you are just a waste of training for a few days That''s right. Lin Chao, whose official accomplishments are two small levels higher than Lin Hao, flies backwards.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao is standing in the same place, but his foot is still!


    "Nothing is impossible, you keep saying that I am a waste, now the loser is you, then what are you!" Lin Hao cut and sneered.


    At the moment, Lin Chao was completely frightened. A waste who had just started to practice for a few days could defeat himself with countless resources! Every time he was promoted, he had two elders who loved him and used his power to get twice or even three times the yuan stone he needed in the same realm.


    However, a few days ago is nothing mortal, and now even fight with their true gas also beat themselves!


    But I''ve wasted so many years of my family''s cultivation! Not even as good as trash! " Lin Hao is drinking Lin Chao.


    Thinking of what Lin Chao had done to himself before, Lin Hao''s eyes began to burst out murderous, and walked slowly towards Lin Chao who fell on the ground.


    Lin Chao is not a fool. Seeing the change of Lin Hao''s eyes, he began to panic.


    "Lin Hao, what are you doing! I warn you! I''m the second young master of the Lin family! My big cousin is a disciple of xuanyangmen, and my uncle is the second elder. They won''t let you go! " Lin Chao lost the courage to meet Lin Hao directly. He tried to escape by kicking on the ground. At the same time, he threatened Lin Hao with words, trying to make him timid.¡±Hehe, why? Of course, I''ve abandoned you. I''ve kept in mind all the care you''ve given me over the past few years! "Lin Hao''s mouth began to show an evil sneer.


    In Lin Chao''s opinion, Lin Hao is as terrible as death!


    ¡±I''m wrong, Lin Hao! It''s all my fault! I give you yuan stone. I have more than 3000 yuan stone in my room. As long as you let me go, I will go back and give it to you now! "When Lin Chao saw that the threat was invalid, he urgently changed it into a lure.


    ¡±I''ll take it myself when it''s dead. Don''t worry about it! "


    Lin Hao laughs with disdain. No matter what the end, Lin Chao can''t let himself go. Instead of waiting for his further revenge, it''s better to start first!


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao became more murderous. He raised his hand full of Qi, held the belief that he would kill, and began to run to the fallen Lin Chao.


    Kill this man!


    At the moment, Lin Hao only has this idea in his heart. If this palm is real, Lin Chao will surely die. It''s hard to recover even the great immortal!


    Everything, but not as smooth as Lin Hao imagined, is in front of Lin Chao''s forehead. All of a sudden, a burst of drinking came from under the eaves,


    "how dare you? "


    then an amazing Qi came from Lin Hao''s side. Lin Hao frowned, but he was determined to fight against it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    ¡±Poof! "In the end, Lin Hao didn''t beat Lin Chao first. A strong force came from his side, which directly made Lin Hao''s palm hit the staring earth. In an instant, he found a big hole on the ground, and the dust splashed on Lin Chao, who had already scared his eyes to earn eggs.


    Lin Hao quickly twisted his hand and wanted to fight again. However, there was no chance. A strong air pressure pressed on Lin Hao. A phantom figure flashed in front of him, grabbed him and fell to the ground. Lin Chao flashed away and clapped his hand on Lin Chao.


    Lin Hao felt his throat sweet, and then he staggered back. Then a huge powerful pressure came like Mount Tai!


    Lin chaoru, who was rescued, was reborn. He quickly got up and went behind the people, shouting: "Uncle Lin, this waste Lin Hao is crazy. He wants to kill me!" He called to Lin Hao provocatively: "Lin Hao, you''re dead. My uncle Lin is the second elder. He has already reached the realm of martial arts. You can''t escape today!"


    Warrior! Can let Lin Hao feel so pressure, can easily beat back oneself, in this family only the warrior can do it! After the Wutu realm, there is the wuzhe realm. This is a Duan who can be regarded as touching the world of martial arts.


    Only when you enter the rank of a warrior can you be formally exposed to how to refine and use the aura of heaven and earth to fight. It is precisely because there are essential differences in the realm of a warrior, so even the lowest level of a newly promoted warrior can easily crush those who are in the realm of a warrior.


    Because of this, Lin Hao will feel the increasing pressure of his whole body, which is that the two elders deliberately exert the realm of prestige, trying to cause psychological pressure to Lin Hao.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the existence of the martial arts level. The power alone makes my whole body obscure. It seems that those who come are not good at it!" Lin Hao thought.


    ¡±Huh? "He felt that Lin Hao was not overwhelmed by his own pressure. Lin zhuohai was a little surprised. Even the people of Wutu level 9 would feel sincere pressure in the face of his own pressure. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be ok if he just shook his body.


    Lin zhuohai has been watching for a long time, but he is very confident about Lin Chao''s strength. After all, he is a rookie at Wutu level 6 and is sure to win!


    However, what Lin zhuohai didn''t expect is that Lin Hao defeated Lin Chao with one punch, and almost killed Lin Chao! Lin zhuohai saw that Lin Hao was going to die. In a panic, he finally rescued Lin Chao.


    Lin zhuohai didn''t want to talk about him. In a tone voice, he asked, "how can you two fight in front of the accounting room?"


    When Lin Chao saw the arrival of Lin zhuohai, he was overjoyed and said, "Uncle Lin, please do justice! I don''t know what happened to this trash. He came to attack the accounting room and wanted to rob Yuanshi! I just stepped forward to stop him, but I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was extremely vicious! "


    Lin Chao pointed to Li San, who was covered with blood in the pit, and said: "if he didn''t succeed in the robbery, he took revenge on us! Moreover, he was extremely vicious. First he beat the housekeeper to the ground, and then he wanted to fight me. If it wasn''t for uncle Lin, maybe I would have been martyred! " Lin Chao was tearful. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, it would have been cheated by his acting skills.


    "What! How could it be? " Lin zhuohai naturally knew Lin Chao''s usual style. Of course, he knew that things were not like this. However, he was very cooperative and yelled at Lin Hao:


    "Lizi is rampant! How dare you steal the family financial important place, and hurt the people of the same family, the means are cruel! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, how can I explain it to my people! "


    at the moment, Lin Hao was not humble and said," this is not the case. I came to ask my family for resource cultivation. They started to challenge me. " Even if the detection is not good, Lin Hao still tells the truth and tries to convince people by reason.


    ¡±So what? Lin Hao, you are dead! Let''s go, young master. Maybe we can save your life! "Lin Chao is very confident now. The second elder of martial arts is here. No matter how fierce Lin Hao is, he can''t turn the tables!


    ¡±Oh, yeah? Are there any witnesses present? "The second elder is sure to eat Lin Hao now, but he pretends to do business.


    ¡±I''m willing to tell the truth for the two elders! "At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the corner.


    They followed the sound of a look, I do not know when, squatting in the corner of a tiny figure slowly upright. A close look, but just to get the Yuan Stone Li Gui.


    Lin Hao said in his heart, "not good!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, Li Gui opened his eyes and told a lie: "Lin Hao really wanted to rob the accounting room directly just now. The villain was defeated and was seriously injured by Lin Hao. Forced to die, he had to go back to the inner room to look for yuan Shi. But when the villain came out, he saw that Lin Hao was beating and kicking Lin Zhu and others, and they were saying evil words to each other! In the end, I want to kill master Lin Chao! "


    Li Gui looks sad. He even wants to turn his back to show people the scars on his back to increase his credibility.


    "What a shame! Lin Hao, how dare you be so lawless? If you don''t change, you want to kill people! It''s hard to set up our family rules if we don''t bring you to justice today! " Lin zhuohai pointed at Lin Hao with awe inspiring justice. His face was disgusting."Yes, yes, just like this family villain, he still wants to murder the new generation of genius master Lin Chao. He must be severely punished!" Li Gui flattered.


    At this time, Lin Chao looked at Lin Hao with a look that I can''t believe. He looked like a cockerel fighting for victory.


    "Lin Hao, what else do you have to say. Leave it to the law enforcement hall to appeal! " Lin zhuohai directly convicted Lin Hao, and no longer allowed Lin Hao to have any chance to share.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at these people''s singing, even very angry smile, can''t help but clap.


    ¡±Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa! "


    Lin Hao''s applause seemed to hit several people, because they realized that all their performances and feelings just now were watched by Lin Hao as a free circus. Several people''s faces turned fierce in a flash.


    ¡±Sure enough, it''s a harmony, and the lead singer follows the dog! It''s a wonderful circus. It''s a pity that I don''t have any money with me. Otherwise, I will reward you for your hard work! " Lin Hao has already seen through the fact that the two elders are enemies and friends. Naturally, he will not have any explanation words and directly sneer.


    It''s a big deal. If you can''t, you''ll spit. If you can''t, you''ll be disgusted! When a man dies and a bird looks up in the sky, his head has a big scar. Eighteen years later, Lao Tzu will still be a hero!


    "Well, you Lin Hao, how dare you put the two elders in your heart and despise the elders? What should you do?" At this time, Lin Chao sternly scolded.


    "Uncle Lin, this man robbed the accounting room first, injured his family later, and even dared to despise his elders. It''s a terrible crime! I implore you to subdue this maniac as soon as possible, so as to make an example! " Lin Chao had no fear and asked Lin zhuohai to do it directly.


    Lin zhuohai is no longer affectation at the moment. When he looks at Lin Hao jokingly, he begins to gather his true Qi and coagulate his whole body''s pressure. The huge and terrible pressure directly presses Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, who was under the pressure of this moment, was like a lonely boat in front of the sea. He was in danger and capsized at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The pressure is like a mountain! At the moment, Lin Hao felt the full pressure from the realm of martial arts. Even if he wanted to use Hunyuan Gong to resist, he found that the operation of the skill was obscure.


    Is this the real state of stepping into the world of martial arts?


    Feel like carrying Mount Tai''s Lin Hao, but a face of hard gas raised his head, gritted his teeth to adhere to the strong support, do not make his body a little bit back!


    "I have a money charging system for those who go to the special martial arts. As long as I have money, let alone the martial arts, I can reach the martial god!" Thinking of his own system, Lin Hao didn''t respect those who were afraid of martial arts. Instead, he straightened his neck and stared at Lin zhuohai.


    What kind of eyes is that? Lin Hao''s indifference to his life, his meticulousness to his dignity, and his fearlessness to the strong all burst out in his eyes!


    Lin zhuohai was a little flustered by these eyes, but he recovered in an instant. "What''s the matter? How can I be scared by a person in the martial arts realm! I''m a superior warrior. I''m afraid of a martial apprentice state! "


    However, another glance to Lin Hao''s eyes, the bottom of my heart or some fear, "this son can''t stay! How can a man who is willing to let go of the tiger mountain be so strong in his mind


    Thinking of this, Lin zhuohai doesn''t want to suppress others with authority any more. He directly wants to suppress Lin Hao with the realm of martial arts.


    Feel the spirit of stagnation on the body to reduce, but from Lin zhuohai''s body to upload undisguised murderous.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao''s pressure suddenly increased. At the moment when he felt the murderous spirit, Lin Hao already knew Lin zhuohai''s plan, and his heart was tight again, completely hanging up!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s thoughts are flowing rapidly in his mind, thinking about how to escape the disaster. Thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way to save yourself.


    "Come out of the system! One step later, your master will die! " Lin Hao shouts in the space of consciousness.


    "What kind of service does the host need?" The Greyhound appeared at the right time.


    "What can I do to solve my present difficulties?" Lin Hao urged.


    ¡±At present, there are two ways:


    first, you can directly recharge 100000 yuan stone, buy a knife to chop the seal character, and save him a second.


    Second, I have a soul burning pill here, which can let anyone gain the realm of King Wu in ten minutes and blow him with one blow. But in this way, you may lose your whole body qualification and cultivation forever! "


    Canggou looks at Lin Hao solemnly, waiting for Lin Hao''s decision.


    Lin Hao hesitated and began to weigh. The first choice was obviously impossible, because he had no money.


    ¡±It''s a big deal. After this fight, I find a place to get up and practice again! Ten years later, he is a hero! "Lin Hao weighed the pros and cons in an instant, so he had to choose the second method.


    ¡±Canggou, I will remember later. Once he starts, he will directly put the medicine into my body! "Because Lin zhuohai takes out elixir, who is good at cultivating martial arts, Lin Haobao is not sure whether he can complete the simple action of knocking drugs. He can only entrust Canggou to see if he can help himself to take drugs.


    ¡±Good Canggou nodded seriously.


    The thought of flying around in his heart is just a moment after the outside world. At the moment, Lin Hao''s muscles are tense and his spirit is in a state of high tension. He is ready to deal with any action of Lin zhuohai from the realm of martial arts at any time.


    Lin zhuohai burst to drink, "Lizi, take your life! Then quickly to Lin Hao!


    With this sound, Lin Hao immediately burst into sweat, knowing that what should come is always coming. The scene has come to the point where Lin Hao can''t think much about it. After all, no matter how evil Lin Hao is, he can''t avoid it. What''s more, how can he resist?


    It seems that we can only use drugs!


    However. Just when Lin Hao was going to give the drug use order to Canggou, a dignified voice sounded:


    "wait a minute! "


    then, a flexible figure suddenly appeared between Lin Hao and Lin zhuohai, and forcefully resisted Lin zhuohai''s full attack.


    ¡±Seems to have been saved! "Lin Hao is sweating all over at the moment. He has just walked through the gate of the ghost gate." however, I can''t relax. In case he comes here with these people, I''d better keep some precautions! " Lin Hao did not relax.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder. "


    seeing that he was the most authoritative elder in the family, Lin zhuohai did not dare to make more trouble.


    ¡±It turns out that this man is the elder of the Lin family. No wonder he feels that his cultivation is as deep as the ocean. He can easily block Lin zhuohai''s attack. If he wants to be a compulsory, he should be higher than that! "Lin Hao realized that the person who came here was the elder of the Lin family. After all, from Lin Hao''s memory, he did not know many senior members of the Lin family since he knew them.


    ¡±You guys are making a lot of noise in front of the accounting room late at night! What''s the matter? "There is a kind of dignity in the elder''s voice, which makes people feel angry.


    ¡±It''s like this. I just came to check when I heard a fight. I found that Lin Hao was trying to kill his nephew Lin Chao, and I stopped him. "The two elders, after all, pointed all the spearheads at Lin Hao.¡±Yes, yes, elder! He''s going to kill me! Lin Hao is going to kill me! "At this time, Lin Chao feels uneasy. Originally, the second elder should be sure to kill Lin Hao. Unexpectedly, the elder is attracted. The most important thing for the elder is that the clansmen kill each other in private. As soon as the elder appears, Lin Chao knows that the chance to kill Lin Hao on the spot has been lost.


    ¡±Huh? Is that so? "The elder turned to face Lin Hao. His dignified and loud voice rang out and began to question Lin Hao.


    ¡±There''s no such thing. I just came to collect the family cultivation resources. Lin Chao provoked and made trouble! Lin Chao insulted me first, and wanted to fight with me. As a warrior, how can I allow abuse and fight back naturally? Please tell the elder clearly! " Lin Hao''s eyes did not flinch, staring at the big elder, and said rightfully.


    "Elder, he farts. He wants to kill me Lin Chao jumped and roared.


    "All right! Don''t make any noise! What does it look like? " The elder yelled.


    "No, you said you came to collect the resources? Can''t you practice The elder had some impression of Lin Hao. He could not practice since he was a child. After all, he was still in a direct line and could not be unconscious.


    "A little adventure, I can practice. "After that, Lin Hao released his martial apprentice level Four strength as evidence.


    The elder felt Lin Hao''s true martial spirit and believed it.


    Elder Longlin would not have guessed what happened in his way.


    However, the elder turned to think that it was not cost-effective, let alone heavy punishment, to offend a second elder who occupied a lot of power in the Lin family with a child who had not yet been promoted to the martial apprentice.


    Therefore, the elder has made a decision in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    ¡±In today''s matter, both of you are wrong. The two elders will be punished for two months. Lin Hao and Lin Chao will cancel their cultivation resources for the next two months! "


    this punishment is not heavy for Lin Hao, who has just entered Wutu level 4 and is in urgent need of Yuanshi! After all, in this rank, you can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth like a warrior. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate without Yuanshi. For ordinary people, I don''t know when to make a breakthrough!


    However, for the two elders who are already warriors, two months'' salary is nothing more than a drizzle. Besides, the elder does not only rely on his salary to practice, and Lin Chao, who is supported by the elder, is not bothered to do Yuanshi.


    For this punishment. Lin Chao is proud of toward Lin Hao Yang chin.


    "Lucky for you! Lin Hao, the elder is here today. Your dog''s life will be protected! " Lin Chao said maliciously, his vicious eyes did not hide.


    However, all of a sudden, the second elder lowered his head and said a few words to Lin Chao. Lin Chao''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The next moment, when the two elders stand up straight, Lin Chao suddenly points to Lin Hao and says in a loud voice: "Lin Hao, I want to fight with you to the death platform!"


    It is stipulated in the clan rules that all the children of the same class can go to the stage of life and death if they really have hatred that can not be solved! However, this kind of challenge is not a big grudge, how can it be easily asked to fight?


    "Lin Hao, do you dare to fight?" Lin Chao defiantly points at Lin Hao, who is bold and fearless.


    Hearing Lin Chao''s words, the elder obviously frowned, because there were still two small levels between them. However, he thought that with the character of the second elder, he could not give up. After thinking about it, he did not say anything to stop him.


    "Still lack of strength!" Lin Hao saw that the elder just frowned, but he didn''t make a sound. He thought to himself, "if I''m a warrior now, it''s another situation now!" Lin Hao thought coldly.


    "Lin Hao, are you afraid! Well, as long as you... "Lin Chao still wanted to motivate Lin Hao with words, but he was interrupted by Lin Hao.


    "Well, stop barking! If you want to die, I can''t help you! " Lin Hao said haughtily.


    When Lin Chao heard Lin Hao''s promise, he didn''t even need to stir up the general. He almost laughed. I thought that Lin Hao would refuse, but I didn''t expect that Lin Hao agreed.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you''re dead, you''re dead! " Lin Chao''s appearance is like madness, pointing to Lin Hao and laughing wildly.


    "It seems that there should be one less family member, but I can''t blame the law of the jungle." The elder thought helplessly.


    "Well, three days later, noon! Lin Hao, I''ll see you on the stage! Don''t be afraid to run away then Lin Chao said with a smile.


    Lin Hao ha ha, is tacit approval.


    "You, give him Yuanshi! According to the clan rules The elder felt that he owed Lin Hao, so he had to make up for it.


    Li Gui seems to have foreseen Lin Hao''s life and death in a few days, but he is no longer afraid of Lin Hao. After all, the person he offends will die in three days, and he is afraid of wool.


    Li Guiyi changed the way he had just been counselled. He threw Yuan Shi to Lin Hao with high spirit. He looked at Lin Hao with the eyes of looking at the dead. The meaning of schadenfreude in his eyes was self-evident.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Lin Hao finally got his own Yuanshi. And went back to his house.


    "Today, if I don''t have the Hunyuan skill that I''ve got systematically, I''ll definitely lose it!" Back in the house, Lin Hao thought about what happened just now. Lin Hao felt relaxed. After all, he was oppressed by a warrior. The pressure was huge!


    "So, this is the cultivation stone provided by the family?" Lin Hao takes out his money bag, which is full of money. He shakes it. The sound of the collision of yuan and Shi comes out, which makes Lin Hao''s heart relaxed. After all, as long as he fills up the money, he doesn''t know who will win three days later.


    Lin Hao counted the number in the bag, raised his eyebrows, and pulled at the corners of his mouth. There were not more than 400 yuan stones.


    "Well, it''s time!" Lin Hao''s eyes burst out with inexplicable light. Suddenly, his fingers merged. He pointed forward, pointed horizontally, and touched the area. He drew a five pointed star array out of thin air!


    "Come out, big dog!" Lin Hao shouts to the void with a shameful gesture similar to Balabala.


    "Wo Wo, don''t be so ashamed! Have you ever seen a system called home? Mad is mentally retarded An erha appears in Lin Hao''s mind space with a series of loveless greetings.


    At the moment, erha is beating his chest and feet. I don''t know you. Looking at Lin Hao, it seems that he has a fake master. Who doesn''t call out the system with a cold command? Have you ever seen Balabala''s call out the system?


    There is no love in life! There is no love in real life! Erha is now in Lin Hao''s consciousness space, with his belly up and his limbs wide, as if he were dead. If it wasn''t for the sad eyes, there was a trace of sadness and crying, he would have been angry to death.


    It seems that Lin Hao has to be a little bit silly to make me blush Lin Hao exclaimed.Canggou turns over in an instant. At a speed that is hard for a dog to reach, it jumps over, stands on its hind feet and rubs its forepaws. Looking at Lin Hao like a money fan, he even picked his dog''s eyebrows full of humanity, showing a kind of flattery, and said:


    "then, sir, how much do you want to charge?" Grey dog often looks at Lin Hao without a dog''s face, waiting for Lin Hao''s next action.


    "All the money is full. I''m going to make a good weapon." Lin Hao thought of the fight just now. If he had a weapon in his hand, even if it was only an inch long, he could kill Lin Chao first.


    "Yes, boss, we are going through the recharge procedure for you now." In less than a moment, another sentence pops up, "I have recharged 400 g coins for you, and now I have recharged 565 g coins. I wish you a happy life." Recharge in less than a second.


    "Lying trough, sure enough, charging speed is the fastest of all speed!" Lin Hao was almost frightened by the speed of charging money.


    As for why it is again.


    Lin Hao opened the interface of the store and went to the weapon cabinet with great interest. He wanted to buy an artifact.


    "Wo trough, what the hell is so expensive!" All of them are top-grade weapons in the martial arts world. They are all of various kinds. They are all famous artifact. But just one thing in common, expensive! Thieves are so expensive!


    "Sky chopping axe, unknown rank, pan ancient axe, selling for 99.99 million coins;


    sky mending stone, unknown rank, Nuwa sky mending stone, selling for 99.99 million coins;


    Jiulong coffin, unknown rank, the coffin in a book, can cure all insomnia, selling for 99.99 million coins;


    ..."


    "what is this "The ball coin?" Lin Hao looks at Canggou with a puzzled face, hoping to get relevant information from Er ha.


    Erha, adhering to the professional spirit of answering questions, replied: "the ball coin is another system coin that is more advanced than the G coin. It is a kind of thing that the upper treasure hunt Penguin turns all kinds of treasures into. It is ten thousand times easier to use than the stone. But you can''t use it now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Oh, now make a list of what I can buy. I want to buy weapons."


    "Yes, to provide you with the most sincere service!" Canggou holds the spirit that you charge money and you are the master.


    "What kind of weapon do you want? Sword, spear, sword and halberd Asked the greyhound.


    "The sword, can match my handsome, only the sword." Lin Hao said shamelessly.


    Canggou naturally ignored Lin Hao''s words, "then I recommend this nameless sword, which was originally priced at 1000 yuan and is now priced at 500g. This sword is amazing. It''s made by a famous master! " Canggou is very seductive said.


    In Xuanwu continent, weapons are divided into Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, and so on. Each grade is divided into three levels: high, middle, and low, which are suitable for practitioners in the realm of Wu, Wu Shi, Wu Wang, and Wu Huang. As for the above, it is the level of Emperor Wu, and the weapons used are of a higher level.


    Lin Hao did not hesitate to buy this, as for why is not hesitant. It''s simple.


    Because of poverty!


    The price of other weapons, which started with huangpin, is basically based on a thousand. There is only such a sword with no quality level. The price is just the price you can afford. Therefore, Lin Hao can only silently and tearfully squander not redundant g coins.


    Lin Hao caught the sword out of thin air and waved it a few times. The sound of breaking through the air was constant. He gently crossed the firewood pile, and the wood was cut off from the middle. It was extremely sharp.


    Lin Hao rubbed the first Bing sword in his life with great emotion. After all, in his previous life, such a good sword was hard for ordinary people to touch.


    "Well, now that I have a sword, I need a suitable secret script for it. It''s absolutely impossible to buy it. After all, it''s not urgent for me to start with a thousand g coins sword formula. We have to put it on hold. "Lin Hao thought with regret.


    In fact, master, as a low-level member, you can have an opportunity to evolve your martial arts skills. You can use your current martial arts skills to evolve a related martial arts skill. " Canggou suddenly seemed to think of something, he added.


    "Why haven''t I heard of you before?" Lin Hao looks at Canggou with black lines all over his head.


    "Well, well. And you didn''t ask? " The Greyhound stammered.


    "If I don''t ask you, if I don''t tell you, will I lose this chance forever?" Lin Hao raised his voice and stared at erha''s small eyes.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Canggou didn''t answer. He looked at Lin Hao with a cute face.


    "Then, will the host initiate this opportunity?" Seeing the situation, Canggou ran into the topic.


    "Hoo," Lin Hao took a deep breath, alleviated the old blood that almost poured into his heart, "yes, use it quickly. After saving, I forgot to give some unscrupulous second goods to cheat them out. " Lin Hao said calmly.


    "What kind of martial arts do you want to create based on?" Canggou has a business customer service voice.


    "The Eight Trigram Palm evolves the sword formula." Lin Hao replied.


    "Just a moment, please." Canggou barked, "sword formula has evolved, please gather God to receive it." Said the greyhound.


    Lin Hao hastened to close the ceremony, concentrating on the coming information. A little. From the deepest part of his mind came a wonderful feeling. In his mind, a figure suddenly appeared. In the space of consciousness, step by step, he began to practice Lin Hao''s familiar Eight Trigram Palm repeatedly.


    Lin Hao was fascinated by it, but he didn''t know when. The shadow had a sword in his hand, a sword, a stroke, a slanting area. The sword was sharp and mysterious, slow with urgency, and urgent with frustration. For some reason, Lin Hao saw more than just the sword moves he saw!


    In Lin Hao''s view, the sword in the shadow is mysterious and mysterious. It combines hardness and softness. Yin and yang are in the middle. At different times, the scenes of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and swamp appear respectively. Lin Hao feels dizzy again. He is clearly in front of his eyes, but he seems to have a feeling that he is far away from heaven and earth.


    The changes in his mind made Lin Hao forget time and everything. Lin Hao just thought about the video in his mind over and over again.


    Three days later, Lin Hao at a certain moment, closed eyes, suddenly angry! If someone sees Lin Hao''s eyes at the moment, he will surely find that there are two kinds of light in his eyes, red and blue, flickering and flowing, and disappearing in an instant. It''s amazing.


    "Hu ~" Lin Hao breathed heavily. "Green dog, when is it? "Lin Hao just wants to know how long he''s been in trouble.


    "You''ve been in this state for three days, master!" The green dog replied.


    "It''s been three days before I knew it. Unfortunately, I can only learn two of the eight sword styles." Lin Hao gently picked up the sword in his hand and waved it to the air. A wonderful scene happened.


    As soon as he waved the sword, a blue light from the naked eye attached to it. As soon as he waved the sword, he saw a red light flowing on it. It was amazing.


    "Water fire sword power?" Lin Hao murmured to himself.


    "Congratulations on the master''s own martial arts, please name it!" The voice of the Greyhound rings.


    "It''s called Bagua sword." Lin Hao said in a warm voice.


    "The Eight Diagrams sword has been logged into the system, please pay attention." Canggou RoadLin Hao opened the introduction of the eight trigrams sword,


    "the eight trigrams sword is a self created skill. Its prototype is the eight trigrams palm, and its level is unknown.


    He has eight kinds of sword power: Heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and Ze. He has learned two kinds of sword power: water and fire


    Among the eight kinds of sword power, the heaven and earth sword power is extremely obscure and difficult to understand. Lin Hao just noticed that the power of the whole heaven and earth was pressing on him. Don''t talk about understanding and learning. Just paying more attention, he felt that his brain was almost shocked.


    Lin Hao easily practiced the eight trigrams sword in the same place. He can hold water and leave fire. In terms of the sword power of water, the sword moves open and close. There is a huge sword power of torrential flood, and there is a terrible killing opportunity of fire.


    "Briefly, I feel like I''ve learned something extraordinary. And I always feel like I''ve forgotten something. " Lin Hao tried to recall, but he still couldn''t remember.


    Forget it. Let''s take a shower first. Lin Hao thought of it.


    Just as Lin Hao was humming and taking a bath, the Lin family was on the stage of life and death.


    There were a lot of people. Everyone heard about the engagement between Lin Hao and Lin Chao and came to watch the battle one after another. After all, life and death duels don''t happen several times a year. Most of them are just small grudges. Few of them meet the grudge of life and death.


    At the moment, Lin Chaozheng is standing on one end of the platform of life and death, just like an emperor who is in charge of mortal life and death, quietly waiting for the judgment of the coming people.


    The crowd under the stage also looked at Lin Chao with admiration. After all, the people who came here were only servants. The elder generation was the only one with higher accomplishments. Most of the younger generation had gone out to join the sect in order to improve their martial arts. We can only leave these servants who don''t know how to make progress, and some elders who provide for the aged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Is this the existence of Wutu level six? I feel so strong! " One of the servants looked at the second young master Lin Chao and said.


    "Yes, I don''t know today is the one who dares to challenge the second young master." Another servant replied.


    "It''s said that it''s the waste young master of the Lin family. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He accepted the engagement of life and death. As far as that rubbish is concerned, I tell you, I''m not even as good at cultivation! " One of them, who seems to be an insider, said.


    "How can there be such a person who doesn''t know how to die?"


    "Why haven''t you come after waiting so long?"


    ...


    Lin Chao naturally hears these whispers on the stage and hears the admiration of these servants. Lin Chao is very helpful, so he pretends to be deep on the stage.


    Just, the sun almost rose to the hollow, they have maintained a posture for most of the day, this Lin Hao how not to come? My legs are numb.


    "Is it right? After all, I know it''s a deathtrap!" The sound began to whisper under the stage.


    "Maybe, maybe I really know it''s impulsive and dare not come." The other replied.


    ¡±Elder, you see, if someone shrinks from the decisive battle, what should he do! "At the moment, the two elders are sitting next to the elder, egging on.


    "If Lin Hao doesn''t arrive at noon, he will be expelled from the Lin family. The Lin family doesn''t need such a coward!" The elder frowned and said.


    When Lin Chao was on the stage, he heard the corners of his mouth rise. If Lin Hao was expelled from his family and lost the restriction of the clan rules, he could kill him at will without being punished by the clan rules.


    Hollow place, a mighty wheel of fire, is quietly approaching. Just when people were impatient, a shout came from a distance.


    ¡±I''ll do it! "


    then I saw a vigorous figure running from a distance, leaping three feet, and then standing at the opposite end of the platform of life and death and Lin Chao.


    "I don''t think you dare come, coward." Lin Chao sneered.


    "I took time to take a bath. Anyway, I just killed a silly dog. I don''t have to be in such a hurry." Lin Hao answered with disdain.


    "You dare to be tough when you are dying. Anyway, you can''t escape death today. No matter what you say, I won''t let you go. " Lin Chao Yin voice sneers a way.


    "Let''s get started. I''m still in a hurry to go back to bed." Lin Hao yawned and said.


    Lin Chao was ignited by Lin Hao''s performance. I came here early in the morning to hang out for a long time, but people didn''t pay attention to me.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Lin Chao gritted his teeth and slowly took out a big knife from behind. The knife was bright and cold. At first sight, he knew that it was not ordinary.


    A voice suddenly said, "isn''t this the weapon of the two elders? How can it be in Lin Chao''s hands? "


    " brother, how do you know? He said


    "I''ve seen it in the family''s weapon spectrum. It''s Huang pin''s low-level sword of the second elder. It''s a rare treasure in the family. I''m also lucky to hear it from my second aunt''s second uncle."


    "Huangpin weapons, I heard that they are possessed by the strong in the realm of martial arts. Even the most common martial arts have the power to fight against the higher level martial arts."


    "Isn''t Lin Hao dangerous?"


    "No, it''s dead." Another voice gave a laugh.


    ....


    "is this your dependence?" Lin Hao sneered and didn''t feel afraid. He also pulled out his sword.


    "A broken sword that doesn''t even have a rank. I want to compare it with my sword. Lin Hao, you will die today!" Lin daochao disdains.


    When Lin Chao wields his sword, the strength of Wutu level 6 breaks out. He jumps three meters high and cuts down from top to bottom. This split is fierce, Lin Chao with his own yellow weapon wants to touch with Lin Hao''s wupinjie sword. If it does, the sword will break and people will die!


    Lin Hao naturally saw Lin Chao''s plan. At the moment when Lin Chao was about to split, he made a mistake and avoided the fatal blow. Lin Chao cut it on the table, leaving a long and deep gully on the hard ground.


    "What a terrible blow. This weapon is so powerful. Lin Hao is dead today! "Someone under the stage took a breath of air and said.


    There''s no way to attach real Qi to the real object in Wutu realm. If you let wuzhe realm come, it won''t be just a gully.


    Lin Chao, however, just relied on the power of weapons to leave this terrible trace on the stage.


    Lin Chao couldn''t reach it with one knife. He pulled out his sword and cut it horizontally. He was so murderous that he wanted to cut Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao a waist, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this cross split. He quickly straightened up and went back with a sword.


    "You are in the trap!" When Lin Chao saw Lin Hao''s sword coming, he suddenly said in a voice. Saw Lin Chao not to hesitate a knife to meet up.


    "Ha ha, so much talk!" Lin Hao is not stupid. I don''t know when a kind of blue light flashed on his sword. It''s very mysterious. Lin Chao''s knife was blocked by Lin Hao''s sword!The sword of water! It''s the first form of the eight trigrams sword that Lin Hao has just realized. The water potential can be strong or weak, strong as a flood to wash the heaven and earth, and weak can be lingering around the fingers. What Lin Hao shows is the defensive side of water. The most vivid aspect is like cutting off water. Water with roots can not be cut off. As long as Lin Hao''s true Qi is not exhausted, Lin Chao''s attack will never break Lin Hao''s defense. Even if Lin Hao changes his hand into a dead branch, the effect will be the same, just the amount of his true Qi.


    This is the strength of sword power. It can block the power of level weapons with ordinary things!


    "That''s it! Isn''t it possible for a warrior to attach Qi to a weapon? " At this moment, the elder was shocked to watch the battle! It is inconceivable that in the realm of martial arts apprentices, they can display the means of the martial arts talents. The elder and others with low vision didn''t realize that this was the sword potential that the legendary genius could understand.


    "How can it be, I don''t believe it! How can you block my sword with this broken sword! It''s impossible Lin Chao''s face was shocked when he was touching Lin Hao''s sword.


    At the moment, Lin Chao felt as if he had been chopping on the water. No matter how hard he was chopping, he couldn''t completely break the water. Originally full of confidence, but not in the imagination of the sword in the hands of Lin Hao, take advantage of the situation will be Lin Hao waist cut!


    "What''s the matter? How can I see that the sword in Lin Hao''s hand will shine! "


    "I saw it, too."


    "How can this weapon be cut off continuously? No way


    "Is it Lin Hao who cheated? Is there another secret in the sword


    There was a lot of discussion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Lin Chao was shocked and speechless at the moment. First, Lin Hao resisted his true Qi with martial apprentice level 4, and then Lin Hao touched his huangpin sword with fanpin sword. All these completely overturned his cognition! How in just a few days, Lin Hao from a worthless waste, become so amazing!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Lin Chao is crazy at the moment, waving his knife madly, trying to break through Lin Hao''s defense. However, all this is futile. No matter how hard Lin Chao tries, he can''t break through Lin Hao''s water sword!


    Lin Chao suddenly gave a loud shout, and the force of Wutu level 6 was released. Lin Hao was forced to step back for a while.


    At the moment, Lin Chao suddenly looks at him viciously. Lin Hao, with a nervous look, murmurs: "you forced me! You forced me! I''m going to kill you! With that, Lin Chao took out a porcelain vase from his bag. As soon as he crushed it, he had a scarlet pill in his hand.


    Elder see this scene, suddenly stood up, face dignified said, "two elder, you can really under this, even Manli Dan this pill out?"


    Manli pill is a kind of pill that can instantly increase the strength of the martial arts realm by twice. Even for the martial arts realm, it is also expensive.


    People under the stage began to see the clues. From the beginning, when Lin Chao took out the step sword, some people felt that something was wrong. Then when Lin Chao took out the pill, the crowd began to make a lot of commotion.


    "How can these two young masters say that they are all people with status? How can they be both swords and medicines?"


    "What do you know, life and death duel, no matter what means you use, to survive is the most important thing!"


    "It''s true. It''s ridiculous. I dare to accept the challenge when I have nothing. "


    Lin Hao naturally knows what Lin Chao wants to do next. However, Lin Hao just looks at Lin Chao coldly and doesn''t try to stop him, because Lin Hao is confident!


    No matter what means you use, what weapons, what pills. I have a system in hand, you can''t be better than me! Moreover, just in the battle between Lin Hao and Lin Chao, Lin Hao didn''t exert himself.


    So Lin Hao coldly watched Lin Chao take pills, until the next moment when Lin Chao swallowed pills, Lin Chao''s Qi suddenly became manic, and his muscles suddenly puffed up like a balloon. A moment later, Lin Chao changed from a man with kidney deficiency to a man with big arms and round waist!


    Lin Chao suddenly burst out laughing and laughed wildly. He pointed to Lin Hao and said, "ha ha! Lin Hao, you are not only a waste, but also a fool. Watching me eat Dan. You''re dead. I''m going to break off your fingers one by one this time, and I''m going to dig out your eyes! "


    Lin Hao standing on one side, a light floating words from Lin Hao''s mouth: "Oh, have you finished your nonsense?"


    Lin Chao seems to have been fatally insulted. His teeth are straight and his brain is full of blue veins. He roars, "Lin Hao, when do you want to pretend?"


    Having said that, a knife will split across the air, the air is cut by this knife, the power of the sound of breaking the air is much greater than just now.


    Lin Hao went up to the edge and opened the sword. However, the power of anti shock from the sword almost let Lin Hao''s sword out of his hand. Water sword can resist on the real yuan, but it can''t affect the brute force. Therefore, when Lin Hao and Lin Chao collided with each other several times, they felt slight pain in the mouth of the tiger.


    Lin Hao blocked a knife, then kicked out, using the reaction force to make himself jump high.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not use another sword power, he has been testing the defensive degree of water sword power!


    Now, it''s time to use another sword!


    Lin Hao was facing the light of the sword. His eyes were burning with a kind of dazzling blood red. His sword was also flashing with scarlet light. A sword waved to Lin Chao!


    The two elders sneered at each other on the stage. There were two small differences between the martial arts and the disciples, and there was an irreparable gap in weapons. Even if Lin Hao had any talent, he could not break through this impassable chasm! And this unwittingly Lin Hao also wants to compete with Lin Chao''s brute force.


    When the figure falling from the air collides with the figure on the ground.


    "Deng ~" I only heard the sound of steel breaking!


    ¡±Poof ~ "that''s the sound of the body being cut!


    Space and time seem to freeze in an instant!


    "Spicy chicken, no matter how much pills I give you, I can''t win me." A faint sneer came from the scene.


    Saw Lin Hao lightly waved the sword in the hand, waved the dirty blood, also cut off the gratitude and resentment left by this life.


    That''s right! What''s broken is Lin Chao''s huangpin Dao! It''s Lin Chao''s body!


    All the people were completely shocked when they saw this scene! I can''t believe it. After all, in all people''s cognition, how can a Wutu level 4 person beat Wutu level 6 person even more than level 2! Besides, the weapons of these two men are not in the same level.


    However, what can''t happen is vividly displayed in front of all people, so it''s not covered up.This just reflects the two elders suddenly look out murderous, anger jump up, straight to the field of Lin Hao rushed in the past, this time, with the will to kill Lin Hao heart!


    ¡±Dare to kill my nephew, Lin Hao, you deserve to die! "The two elders roared, and the words were full of murderous and hateful feelings. The real Qi in their hands was flowing, just like a solid mist. Everyone knew that they were using their best at a glance!


    At the moment, Lin Hao had no strength to fight. Just now, he used all his strength to use the sword of fire. He had already wasted all his Qi and even hurt his muscles. Now Lin Hao, not to mention the sword, is difficult to turn around.


    "Is that the only way?" Lin Hao has no joy or sorrow in his heart. Even in the face of the coming palm, he has no fear.


    "Hei hei, Canggou, remember the old routine!" At the moment, Lin Hao has no fear, of course, because of the precedent before Canggou. After all, he had a similar experience before, and it was the same person who attacked him.


    "When I''m promoted to the martial arts realm, it''s time for you to die!" Lin Hao said in a low voice.


    "..."


    "because you didn''t use that pill in time before, that soul burning pill is no longer fresh and can''t be used now." The voice of Canggou suddenly rang out from my mind.


    "Wo-ch''ou, keng-pa, what are you! Is it really dead this time? "Lin Hao didn''t know what to say to describe his feelings.


    "Well, eighteen years later, I''m a hero again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The fatal blow of the second elder was finally captured, and everyone had only one idea in mind at the moment.


    "Lin Hao is dead."


    No one, including the elder, will believe that a mere warrior can defend against the attack of the warrior.


    However, in Lin Hao, nothing is impossible.


    In full view of the public, the second elder''s astonishing hand was blocked by Lin Hao''s suddenly lit golden mask!


    Everyone was shocked! Clearly Lin Hao no longer has any movement, how can appear a gold mask to protect Lin Hao out of thin air?


    "The system prompts the owner to activate the shield and ignore all damage in the next three minutes." Canggou''s voice rang out in the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, he almost forgot this. After taking the first flush gift bag, he focused all his attention on Hunyuan Gong. As for this brand, he just threw it in his pocket. Unexpectedly, he saved his life today.


    "I''m the life of the protagonist. I''ll never die!" Lin Hao thought happily.


    "It''s better not to be happy too early. The body guard is only three minutes. I have to find a way." Lin Hao''s current situation is not optimistic.


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly glanced at the two elders, but saw dignified and fear from the two elders'' eyes.


    "No, what is he afraid of?" At the critical moment of his life and death, Lin Hao''s heart was full of thoughts. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, "what did he misunderstand? "


    in fact, it''s not surprising that the second elder was worried. After all, a few days ago, he was a mortal with no power to bind a chicken. A few days later, he suddenly killed people at two levels with his own martial arts skills that he could not understand. This is the biggest doubt in itself. In addition, the two elders'' all-out attack failed to break Lin Hao''s protective shield, much like the way that the strong left the younger generation to sign up. Therefore, the two elders began to hesitate.


    Lin Hao''s heart flies, a crazy idea from the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart breeding, Lin Hao''s heart made a decision, if let the two elders ruthlessly down the heart, the idea of killing himself, his situation is really no solution.


    Think of here, Lin Hao in the next second, made a move that shocked everyone!


    Lin Hao sighed and sat down with his legs. He took out a pill from his pocket and threw it away. The pill crossed a beautiful arc and fell into Lin Hao''s mouth.


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s weak breath began to recover quickly.


    Until three minutes later, the shield disappeared, and the two elders held up their hands again. When they were about to call again, Lin Hao made a gesture that puzzled everyone:


    at this time, Lin Hao slowly stood up, raised his sword, pointed the sword at the two elders, and raised a provocative smile, as if to seduce the two elders It''s not easy to do.


    "Isn''t he dying? How dare you challenge the elder at this time? I''m just impatient! "


    "That''s right. Who gave him the confidence?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, but at the moment, the two elders raised their palms and stopped an inch in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao and Lin zhuohai look at each other. Lin Hao''s eyes are full of disdain for self-confidence. Even Lin Hao picks his eyebrows and raises the corners of his mouth slightly. His expression is full of unspeakable self-confidence and calm.


    When Lin zhuohai saw Lin Hao''s expression like this, his face was also full of changes, and his eyes, which were not big, narrowed into a slit. From the slit of his eyes, he gave out a kind of eyes with great visitation and suspicion. Just now, Lin Hao was a protective shield and a pill, and he quickly recovered his true Qi, which really put him in a fog.


    However, Lin zhuohai is an extreme person on weekdays. For Lin Hao''s behavior, Lin zhuohai''s eyes suddenly burst out more fierce murderous than just now!


    "Do you want to kill people?" Lin Hao''s face remained unchanged with a thump in his heart.


    At this moment, a familiar breath rushed over again, grabbed the palm of Lin zhuohai''s hand, and said in a hard voice:


    "zhuohai, don''t fight the younger generation of the family!" The elder''s dignified voice mixed with tension stopped Lin zhuohai''s behavior from behind.


    Lin zhuohai can gamble whether Lin Hao has a master or not. At most, he will die for this. But the elder dare not gamble! If not, it''s OK. If there is one, Lin Hao can break away from the title of waste in a few days, and has the ability of leapfrogging and killing. Then the strong man behind him is definitely not of his own level. Then, the Lin family is likely to be completely flattened by the angry strong, and their conscientious management over the past few decades will all come to nothing.


    "Lin Hao, you go away now. This time, you will go to the law enforcement hall to accept the crime of killing your fellow brothers!" The elder said that he couldn''t kill wolf flower, but he could shut Lin Hao in the law enforcement hall and interrogate step by step.


    When Lin zhuohai was stopped by the elder, he was very upset. But when he heard the elder''s way of handling it, he was relieved and didn''t do much.


    Until the big elder''s hand, Lin Hao knew he was right. What Lin Hao gambles on is not the shamelessness of the two elders, but the choice of the elder''s interests. Sure enough, when personal enmity conflicts with the survival of the family, the elder will choose the latter, so Lin Hao is spared."It was Lin Chao who made an appointment with me to fight for life and death. What''s the crime of killing him today?" Lin Hao is to seize a long old saying, questioned.


    However, the next play still needs to be performed completely. Now the elder already believes that he has a powerful man in nothingness. At this time, it''s easy to be suspicious to retreat. So Lin Hao made another risky decision. Now the stronger he is, the higher his credibility will be.


    After hearing this, the elder frowned and gritted his teeth and said, "you are right. You can''t be punished. Go to the lobby first and think about your faults."


    Lin Hao sneered in his heart: "Oh, I went to the law enforcement hall and the front wall just to delay time and make it clear? How can I let you lead me Lin Hao has made up his mind!


    "Get out of here! I have to leave here for a while. I have the system in my hands. In three months, I will have another scene. At that time, I will have gratitude and revenge. "


    So, how do you get out now?


    "Canggou, do you have any pills to improve your speed? "Lin Hao said to Canggou from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, Canggou said conscientiously, "yes, here''s one that can instantly increase your speed by five times. At your current speed, after five times, it can basically compare with the first three levels of the warrior. This pill is to make up for you this time. The effect is only five minutes. There is no charge for the emergency in the Jianghu! "Canggou was very righteous and said, after all, Lin Hao just couldn''t help, Canggou still felt guilty.


    ¡±But just bought that Yuan Dan, thank you for coming, 500 g coin, thank you for your patronage. "What does Canggou think of?" he added.


    "Is there such a money addict as you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Lin Hao''s heart secretly planned, five minutes, the speed of the martial arts realm, and then silently recalled the distribution of the Lin family map, began to have a further plan.


    The next moment, Lin Hao suddenly said: "elder, recently I have a feeling that I want to apply for some Yuan Stone cultivation, can I? "Lin Hao said again.


    "Rampant! It''s useless to give you more stones, just you trash Lin zhuohai was angry at the moment and said sarcastically.


    "Did you use it? Didn''t your nephew try it? "Lin Hao did not show weakness.


    "Don''t stop me, elder. I must kill him today to vent my hatred!" Lin Zhuo''s teeth are itching, but the truth is that Lin Hao killed Lin Chao, who has the advantage of resources.


    "Enough! Zhuo Hai, fight between life and death, each of them has his own destiny. Don''t mention it again in the future, let alone take revenge in private. " The elder shouts, "Lin Hao, how many yuan do you want? Go to the cashier''s room to advance the money by yourself, and wait for me in the lobby after taking it. "


    " if you said that at the beginning, I might believe that you are a good elder who loves the children of the family. Now I don''t know what you are going to do? "Lin Hao sneered in his heart.


    So Lin Hao turned around and swaggered to the accounting room.


    Today, no one can predict what happened. A man who had been labeled as a waste before not only killed two levels higher than himself, but also provoked the second elder of the family in public. He was not hurt by the attack of the warrior. This completely reversed people''s understanding of Lin Hao. From now on, everyone looked at Lin Hao''s smart back and admired him arise spontaneously.


    Lin Hao, strong return!


    Later, Lin Hao is no longer a soft persimmon kneaded at will. He is a genius who can challenge the elder in public and leave without damage!


    Lin Hao walked slowly in the direction of the accounting room, but his heart was not as calm as the surface.


    "I remember that the accounting room is not far from the gate. As long as there is no one to stop it, it should not be difficult to get out of the gate. But where should I go out of the gate? " Lin Hao''s mind flew around, as if a fast-moving machine began to retrieve any useful information in his memory.


    "There are three streets between the gate and the city gate. Outside the gate, there is no one. desolate and uninhabited? by the way! In the past, there is the beast mountain! At the speed of a warrior, you should be able to get there in five minutes. Into the mountains, even more dangerous, I have the system in hand, the mountains can not keep my life! "Lin Hao made up his mind.


    Miss between, Lin Hao has arrived at the door of the accounting room.


    In the accounting room, two familiar figures appeared in front of Lin Hao. It was Li Gui, who had been working hard before, and Li San, who was actually summing up something.


    As soon as they saw Lin Hao, without saying a word, Li San said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this a waste master? Didn''t you fight with the second young master? Why are you so scared that you can''t go


    Li Gui then said: "I must have gone, and then I was beaten by the powerful second young master. He knelt down and begged for mercy. The second young master pitied the waste and took him as a dog. Come on! Dogleg, beat your back quickly. "


    Li San laughs with pride, "yes, dogleg, hurry to call me first. I''ll get through my crotch, and I''ll cover you later! "Then Li San looked at Li Gui and laughed.


    Lin Hao''s heart is quiet. He just looks at the two people in front of him with the eyes of the dead. For their laughter, Lin Hao simply responds with two words.


    "To die!"


    At the next moment, Lin Hao rushed to the sword, and the sword began to burn a faint glow of indescribable scarlet. It was charming and deadly!


    "What are you doing? Killing a family manager is a felony! Don''t you want to hang out with the Lin family? " Li Gui saw the murderous Lin Hao and began to panic.


    With a cold smile, Lin Hao''s strength broke out, and he rushed forward to stab the sword. The light of the sword was elegant and beautiful. He crossed a scarlet sword mark in the air and penetrated Li Gui''s chest without resistance. Surprisingly, the blood didn''t drip out, and the penetrating sword seemed to have more light.


    Li Gui, die!


    Lin Hao pulled out his sword and looked askance at Li San. His eyes didn''t look crazy, as if he had just killed a mole ant.


    Li San was shocked by the sword. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would pull out his sword to kill him.


    Lin Hao draws out his sword, draws it out with his backhand, and his big head flies up. Li San, die! To death, Li San''s eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    Lin Hao did not tangle for long, now he is still in danger. Lin Hao wants to walk out. Suddenly he glances at the table where Li Gui and Li Sanfang are standing. A bulging purse appears in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao raised the corner of his mouth, bumped up his money bag and left, leaving only two corpses, telling about the disharmony.


    Lin Hao ran out of the accounting room and ran straight to the gate. He raced against the clock. After all, the reason of the accounting room could not be delayed for too long. He could not be found the next moment.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to use pills first. Maybe he could get to the mountains faster, but if he didn''t, the consequences would be unimaginable.Run!


    Lin Hao can only rely on his legs and not enough Qi to start to run up, but also thanks to the door and the accounting room is not far away, Lin Hao with full strength, or soon arrived.


    It''s almost there! Lin Hao watched as the gate began to appear in front of him, getting closer and closer to him.


    "Beast! Where to run In the distance, the thunder like voice suddenly rang out, and Lin zhuohai''s voice of exasperation came.


    "Sure enough, it was found." Lin Hao hears the sound, the pressure suddenly increases! With Lin zhuohai''s character, he must have kept up after he left.


    Lin zhuohai was so angry at the moment. As the second elder of the family, he was frightened by a waste of martial arts realm. He suffered losses in Lin Hao''s hands again and again, which made Lin zhuohai angry. He didn''t care whether Lin Hao really existed. Now Lin zhuohai just wants to tear up Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao leaned on his side and hit the door with his shoulder and back. In an instant, he burst out of the door, leaving a broken door, just like a man with a smile.


    Lin zhuohai looks at the broken gate, and his anger is writhing in his chest, just like a boiler that is about to explode in an instant when the pressure is too high.


    The next second, the whole Lin''s house heard a sky shaking sound, "Lin Hao! I want you to die Lin zhuohai''s anger, like a volcano, erupted completely. Even if he escaped far away, Lin Hao still heard the angry roar!


    However, Lin Hao, who escaped from a street at the moment, just sneered and didn''t care about the roar.


    "Shout, if it can kill me ~!" Lin Hao thought with disdain in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Lin Hao has thrown away a street away, but suddenly the voice of the second elder comes from behind, and the breath of the second elder is approaching Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned and threw into the second street, avoiding passers-by all the way. He moved around in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Lin zhuohai was much more arrogant. He occupied his own martial arts cultivation. He lined up the people on the road regardless of life or death. He was filled with grief and countless casualties.


    In this way, the two figures catch up, the figure is getting closer and closer, Lin Hao obviously felt the murderous gas coming from behind, Lin Hao is still sweating.


    "Beast, where to run!" Lin zhuohai watched and caught Lin Hao at hand.


    However, the two people have unconsciously, ran out of the gate.


    Lin Hao turned around and gave Lin zhuohai a mysterious sneer.


    Lin zhuohai was furious, "up to now, do you still want to pretend?"


    This is, but when Lin zhuohai was about to take photos of Lin Hao, he was surprised to find that Lin Hao''s figure began to accelerate. In a moment, the speed was faster than himself.


    Originally about to meet Lin Hao''s palm, away from more and more far. Lin zhuohai has been desperate, heart under a horizontal, gritted his teeth burning his true yuan.


    Burning the true element is a means above the warrior. Burning the true element to get a small bonus can be the key to victory or defeat in a duel between the same level of warrior. However, once the true element is burned excessively, it will face the danger of falling out of the current state. Every breakthrough in the realm is precious. Few people easily burn the real yuan.


    Now, Lin zhuohai, in order to hunt down Lin Hao, has even used the burning real yuan. He really takes Lin Hao as a thorn in the eye and is not happy.


    The speed of the two reached a strange synchronization again, less than 10 meters away, but they always stayed at the distance of 10 meters.


    Lin zhuohai''s eyes are wide open with anger, and his veins are blue. He stares at Lin Hao''s back and eats the dust raised by Lin Hao. He wants to catch up and bite the meat. But no matter how hard you try to catch up, it''s like a grinded donkey.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s whole body was exhausted. Later, he was chased by a strong enemy. He could see the outline of the mountains in front of him.


    Ten meters, nine meters... Three meters, ten steps away, acceleration Dan finally failed. Lin Hao felt a burst of weakness from his body. Zhenyuan was exhausted in the rapid escape, but the mountains were just close at hand.


    Lin Hao is ruthless at the moment. He suddenly turns around and wraps the little remaining real yuan in his foot. He kicks Lin zhuohai.


    Lin zhuohai saw Lin Hao in front of him suddenly turned around and kicked him, subconsciously slapped him up.


    Palm and shoes collide in the air, and a thick layer of dust suddenly diffuses. It turns out that Lin Hao inadvertently accumulates the dust under his feet when he is running. Now Lin zhuohai''s flesh palms all scatter.


    Suddenly, a stream of dust mixed with the road, and even stepped on the dog poop also flew toward Lin zhuohai''s face. Lin zhuohai was disgusted by this foot, as if eating a fly, or a big head fly.


    Lin Hao, with the help of Lin zhuohai''s hand, rushes into the beast god mountain in an instant, and the trace disappears between the twists and turns.


    After Lin zhuohai had cleaned up the dirt on his face, Lin Hao''s voice had already disappeared. Lin zhuohai felt that he had been humiliated all his life. He was not only bullied in full view of the public, but also could not catch a person in the realm of martial arts even though he was burning Zhenyuan!


    "I don''t want to die in my hands, but I choose the beast god mountain range that even the martial arts dare not easily set foot on. I''m looking for my own way to die." Lin zhuohai looked at the beast god mountain and thought of it in his heart.


    No wonder Lin zhuohai thinks so. After all, in the beast god mountain range, there are many level 2 Warcraft that are similar to the martial arts, and even level 3 Warcraft that are even deeper than martial arts. To enter the beast god mountain as a martial arts apprentice is to seek your own death.


    However, Lin zhuohai did not intend to retreat. He sat cross legged and waited in place to prevent Lin Hao from running out again.


    ....


    at this moment, Lin Hao has hit the dense woods in the animal god mountain range, and his whole body is paralyzed on the ground, looking up at the blue sky and breathing.


    "But I was so scared that I thought I was going to be here today. Thanks to my cleverness!" Lin Hao was a little bit afraid today. After he killed Lin Chao, he went step by step. He made a mistake and lost everything. He also lost his acting skills. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    "Lin zhuohai, I will pay back today''s hatred ten times!" Lin Hao swore from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Hao looked around and saw that ancient trees and dense shrubs filled the whole field of vision. Occasionally, he could hear the howling of wild animals. With the help of unknown plants, an inexplicable and frightening smell came into being.


    Lin Hao frowned. Now he was exhausted. He didn''t know where he was. He had only a sword and a purse he had just snatched.


    By the way, there''s a purse.


    Lin Hao quickly took out his money bag and weighed it. There was still a lot of weight. One count is really startling, the whole number of 2000!"No, Li Gui and Li San are just housekeepers and accountants. How can they get so much money?" Lin Hao suddenly had doubts in his heart. He flipped the purse and found that there was a small "Zhao" embroidered on the bottom of the purse.


    This is even more wrong. The people of the Lin family should use the things of the Lin family, while the Zhao family is Tongcheng. Another opposite of the Lin family is power. How can the people of the Lin family use the things of the Zhao family?


    Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. If it was the two people who colluded with foreigners, he would be more comfortable with the money bag, even if he had taken it originally.


    "Two, come out! Young master, I have money. I want to make money. Get stronger and hurry Lin Hao called in his heart.


    "Yes, how much would you like to charge, sir?" Said the Greyhound, sticking out his tongue.


    "No need to say? All of them! Two thousand dollars. " Lin Hao took the money bag and shook it. The clear sound of Yuan Shi''s collision made Canggou''s small eyes seem to have stars.


    "I''m doing the recharge business for you at full speed, please wait a moment..." said Canggou Meisheng.


    "Recharge completed, you currently have 2165 g coins, I wish you a happy life. Congratulations on your achievement of over one thousand years, and give you 10 cubic meters of portable storage space. Another small experience Dan. You can check it later in the space. "Said the greyhound,.


    "Storage space?" Lin Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, please select the attachment of the storage space." Said the greyhound.


    "Well, attach it to the middle finger of my left hand." Lin Hao said without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    It''s very expensive to activate the ring with the stone array above. Generally, even a cubic meter of space ring can be sold on the market for more than 10000 yuan, and there is no market for it. Not to mention the space above 10 cubic meters.


    Yuan Stone compression bags are the most commonly used by ordinary warriors. Although they can hold more yuan stone, they are only used for Yuan Stone storage.


    However, now Lin Hao is just an ordinary gift bag that has been filled with thousands of dollars. He gives Lin Hao ten cubic meters of space and attaches it to his middle finger, which completely avoids the possibility of losing the ring. Although this part of the middle finger is not a bit improper...


    Lin Hao tried the space of the middle finger, picked up a stone at random, wrapped it with his mind, and the stone disappeared in an instant. When he moved his mind, the stone appeared in his hand again. Lin Hao had a good time. After all, there was no such black technology in the last life.


    Just when Lin Hao almost lost his mind, a low howl of wild animals interrupted him.


    "I almost forgot that I was in the mountain range of beast God." When Lin Hao heard the voice, he suddenly turned back. Where he saw it, a green Wolf appeared with bloody meat in his mouth.


    Green Wolf see how long haven''t seen the human, immediately put down the meat, a pair of blue bloodthirsty eyes staring at Lin Hao, Lin Hao has been regarded as the mouth of the meat.


    Green Wolf began to circle around Lin Hao slowly, but his bloodthirsty eyes were more and more creepy. Until the green Wolf finally slowed down, two powerful hind legs suddenly stepped on, the whole wolf body just like a sharp arrow shot from the full string, directly rushed to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao calmly looked at the green Wolf, saw the green Wolf jump moment, Lin Hao suddenly turned around, a sword from the side of the wolf body, fast and accurate. However, even if Lin Hao''s sword, which is strong enough for the enemy to exist at level 6, was scratched on the green Wolf, it just scratched off the green Wolf''s skin and revealed a little blood.


    "What kind of wolf is this? How can I feel that the level seven martial arts competition is still fierce! " Lin Hao didn''t feel right when he drew the sword, as if he was on a steel plate.


    Green Wolf by the sword, landing is a tail flick, was a lazy donkey rolling, narrowly escaped. Linghao jumped on the back of the wolf, and then he kicked the wolf in the air.


    Lin Hao took advantage of the green Wolf to slow down, directly ate the small experience Dan. Well, salty?


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s breath soared, and the strength of Wutu level 4 soared rapidly. But in an instant, Lin Hao rose from Wutu level 4 to Wutu level 6, and stopped at the later stage of Wutu level 6.


    Feeling that the hidden power in his body is much higher than before, Lin Hao stabilizes his breath and rushes up again with his sword. The sword peak glitters with scarlet light. With one sword, he cuts at the green Wolf.


    The green Wolf who didn''t have wisdom also rushed up and just met Lin Hao''s sword. This time, Lin Hao''s sword of fire broke out and directly split the green wolf from head to tail. The whole body of the wolf was abruptly split into two parts from the middle! The blood flowed into Lin Hao''s sword and disappeared.


    Lin Hao noticed the disappearance of the blood this time. When he killed Li saner and Li saner in the Lin family''s accounting room, he couldn''t see the blood with a sword through his heart. This time, he split the green Wolf. From the half of the body cut by the green Wolf, Lin Hao had a closer look and found that there was scarlet Qi flowing in the section, which sealed the blood splash. This kind of means is very similar to the true Qi attached to weapons that can only be used in the realm of martial arts.


    "Although it''s really powerful, it can''t make me use the real power." Lin Hao turned to think, "but this evaporated blood is to save dirty my clothes."


    After so long training in the system, Lin Hao is no longer surprised by the adverse effects of the system. After all, he has never heard of anyone who takes a drug to upgrade to two levels in the same place. Is it not very normal for martial arts to use martial arts methods?


    After killing the green Wolf, Lin Hao, holding the spirit of waste and shame, began to touch the corpse. This touch corpse really let Lin Hao touch something.


    Lin Hao dug out a nail sized crystal core from the bottom of green Wolf''s mind, Lin Hao said immediately. This green wolf may be very ill, with brain stones. Lin Hao played with the crystal core for a while, then threw it into his personal space, and called Canggou in his heart.


    "Er ha, come out. How much do I charge now? " Lin Hao asked.


    "You are currently recharging 2165 g coins, and the membership level is low level member." The Canggou road.


    More than 2000 g coins. Lin Hao thought for a moment. Now he is in a strange mountain range. The most important thing is to know more about common sense. So Lin Hao immediately opened the grocery store and began to search.


    "No one knows the level of the beast, or can recognize the level of the beast. The price is 1500g, 3000 g is needed to upgrade;


    the skill of collection has no rank, and it can collect material items no more than one rank. The price is 600g, and the upgrade costs 120g;


    stealth pill, yellow grade, middle grade, and converges its own breath. Even if it is close at hand, it can not be found by the monsters below the second grade and third grade. It costs 3000 G. "Lin Hao immediately bought the eye of all knowledge and the collection technique, and then Lin Hao looked at the balance and felt that there was no love in life.


    "Lin Hao!


    Membership level: junior member;


    force level: Wutu level 6;


    skill: Bagua palm, Bagua sword;


    skill: Hunyuan skill;


    has opened the eye of all knowledge and acquisition system.


    There are 65 g coins left.


    ....


    "... Lying in the trough, I went back to the pre liberation one night, and the Yuan Stone quannima, which I just got, was used up. It''s really the wealth land of Falu, and the wealth word is the most important!" Lin Hao looked at the balance of the remaining two figures, his heart for a moment bleak.


    So Lin Hao began to collect from the green Wolf. He only collected a pair of wolf teeth, a piece of green wolf skin, and a piece of the best green wolf meat from the green Wolf. Lin Hao threw it away. At the time of collection, Lin Hao, like a collector who has been immersed in this field for many years, collected the useful things of green Wolf.


    "It''s worthy of the collection technique given by the system. It''s cool and smooth to use!"


    "Come and try the thief''s eye of knowledge." Lin Hao can''t wait to use his new skills.


    "Try this one." Lin Hao stares at the crystal core that has just been picked out from the brain of green Wolf, and immediately a related introduction automatically appears in Lin Hao''s mind.


    "Green Wolf is a kind of monster. Adult green Wolf has the strength of level five. The weakness of group activity is at the waist. "


    "Level 7 monster crystal nucleus of grade 1. The higher the strength, the higher the probability of crystal nucleus. The lower the probability of crystal nucleus of grade 1 monster.


    Utility: advanced crystal core can be used for alchemy, weapon, array, inscription, etc


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Lin Hao is holding this crystal nucleus for a long time. According to the introduction of the eye of knowledge, isn''t the adult green Wolf a grade five? Isn''t it said that the lack of good nuclei is low?


    Why do you meet a green Wolf equivalent to Wutu level 7 as soon as you enter the beast god mountain range? A nucleus burst out at once?


    Is the introduction wrong? Lin Hao immediately denied the idea. Although the system was a bit of a money addict, the things it gave were absolutely unambiguous. As far as the collection technique is concerned, what kind of skinning in the previous life is weak compared with the collection technique just learned.


    Lin Hao then attributed it to the aura of his own protagonist. I don''t care any more.


    Lin Hao left the body of green Wolf, turned and left. After all, just now their fight may lead to nearby beasts, in case of a few second class monsters, then I have to explain here?


    However, shortly after Lin Hao left, a group of people appeared near the body of the green Wolf. There were 13 people in this group. They were all dressed in black robes, and their breath was gloomy. There was also a waist tag embroidered with the word "beast" on the waist of the leader. The word "beast" was also used as an expensive gold Yaoshi pendant, which was extremely luxurious!


    The leader looked at the green Wolf''s body and kept silent for a while. He suddenly slapped his hands and yelled: "Zhang Shengda! What''s going on? This is the key to our mission, isn''t it? How could they be killed? Without this green Wolf, what can we do to track the bloody fox hidden in the mountains? "


    Zhang Shengda, who is known as Zhang Shengda, is terrified by this slap. Although he and he are both disciples of the sect, he is only a little disciple outside the sect, while Wang Chang is a disciple of the patriarch. This task is to track a single third grade blood color fox cub, but the fox is the leader''s direct sign to Wang Chang.


    The third grade monster is a kind of monster that grows up to be equivalent to the existence of a martial arts master. Even the master can give Wang Chang this kind of monster cub. Even if the general sect master only has the combat power of a martial arts master, you can imagine the master''s love for him.


    "Everything is dereliction of duty. Please give your subordinates a chance to atone for their sins. They will trace it to the end." The other twelve fell on one knee and apologized.


    "Let me find out who broke my lead, and I will kill him!" Wang Chang''s eyes showed his fierce light. With a wave of his big hand, a giant bear standing two feet high suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Rock bear, eat this mutant green Wolf." Wang Chang orders the bear.


    The giant bear came up, grabbed the green Wolf''s body and tore it. After three times, five times and two times, he ate up the body. He still looked at the twelve people kneeling on one knee. The bear''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty and greedy.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Wang''s rock bear has grown tall again. The taller the rock bear is, the stronger it is. It is said that when it grows to three feet, it can break through the second grade boundary. Looking at the size, at least it has to be second grade and third grade. " People who saw the rock bear talked in private.


    "Silence! Brother, the elder martial brother is furious, and it''s better to talk less. " One of them whispered cautiously. However, as soon as his voice fell, a huge bear''s paw suddenly appeared on the head he was talking with. When he clapped it, he twisted off a bloody head, threw it into the bear''s mouth and chewed it as if there were no one else.


    Wang Chang looks at the rock bear eating his fellow apprentice with a grim smile, as if he is watching the cute cat eating fish.


    The other eleven quickly buried their heads and no longer dared to look at Wang Chang''s eyes. Wang Changyin said in a voice: "Zhang Shengda, take your people and find out the person who killed the green Wolf."


    "Yes Zhang Sheng answered in a trembling voice. After all, the master even regarded the lives of his fellow disciples as if they were careless. If he couldn''t do it well, he might lose his life.


    ...


    at the moment, Lin Hao has no idea that a crisis is quietly approaching.


    At this time, Lin Hao was shocked, for no other reason, just because when he just played with the crystal nucleus, he threw it into his mouth, and something strange happened. The crystal nucleus melted in his mouth! And the Hunyuan Qi in my body has obviously increased by one point.


    "I''m a good boy. What kind of anti heaven skill is this Hunyuan skill? Even Yuanshi can absorb it for his own use?" Lin Hao was once again shocked by the magic of Hunyuan Kung Fu. He not only had five times the capacity of real Qi in his own realm, but also had a change in the quality of real Qi. What''s more, he could gobble up the monster crystal nucleus to improve his real Qi. This is a subversion of the world.


    For ordinary martial arts, every portion of Qi is accumulated through their own hard cultivation. Even with the help of pills, pills and the like can''t be taken often. How can Lin Hao swallow Yuanshi directly?


    Knowing that the Hunyuan function devours the monster''s crystal nucleus, Lin Hao doesn''t care so much now. Even in the dangerous mountains, others are going step by step, careful not to be found by the monster. Lin Hao is different. He concentrates on finding all the monsters that are close to his own strength.


    Grade 6 sword tooth dog, kill!


    One grade seven spotted cattle, kill!


    Grade 7 ghost cat, kill!


    ...


    all the way forward, Lin Hao saw any creature. As long as the monsters he could fight were killed by Lin Hao, his hands were covered with the blood of countless monsters. A road that Lin Hao has gone through is paved with blood. Lin Hao spent three days in the mountains.After several days of jungle hunting, Lin Hao has basically mastered the way of survival in the jungle. Lin Hao looks for and kills monsters in the daytime. In the evening, they find a big tree and jump on the top of the tree to avoid tigers, wolves, insects and snakes.


    , within three miles of the outer circle of the mountain, where Lin Hao has gone, whether small or evil, big to the wolves and leopards, as long as they are * eight grades, they are basically killed by Lin Hao.


    "Strange, is it the wrong way to open the monster corpse?" Lin Hao doubts a way. They have been hunting for three days, but Lin Hao has only a few crystal nuclei in his hands.


    Lin Hao looked around, corpses everywhere, valuable beasts have been collected, the rest can only return to the embrace of mother earth. My middle finger is almost full.


    "I''ll go. The middle finger is almost full. What should I do?" Lin Hao helplessly turned to Canggou.


    "In fact, the owner can sell these things to the store." Canggou jumped out at the right time and pointed to the mountain of materials in the space.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lin Hao looks at the Canggou with black lines. He damages his middle finger. The space carries the teeth and feathers of countless monsters. Lin Hao uses such a large space memory to hold these things, which makes people know that they are going to jump out and scold Lin Hao for being a loser!


    "You see, this is the end you don''t ask?" Canggou also shamelessly replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Blame me?" Lin Hao changed a breath a little, almost didn''t vomit blood, or insist on calmly said: "hurry to all the materials into stone, and then recharge!"


    Anyway, these low-level materials can''t get into Lin Hao''s eyes. It''s better to sell them for money. Lin Hao said while chewing the crystal core.


    ¡±All the monster materials in the space have been sold for you. Your current balance is 4000g. "Said the greyhound.


    In three days, Lin Hao got as many as 4000 by brushing monsters day and night, not including crystal nuclei. After all, all the crystal nuclei of monsters were used by Lin Hao to restore Qi or improve cultivation.


    "Well? Why does this crystal nucleus taste so light? " Lin Hao frowned and ate the last grade-7 crystal core. He said: "this promotion is so slow. It''s time to find a more advanced molar."


    Lin Hao stood up slowly, and his breath was much stronger than that of Wutu level 6. In the past three days, Lin Hao has swallowed all the crystal cores. Now Lin Hao has been promoted to Wutu level 7.


    Others practice day and night, and work hard for Tao, but they don''t make any progress all day long. But Lin Hao just swallowed the crystal nucleus and broke through a small realm in just three days. In this way, Lin Hao thought the upgrade was too slow.


    "Well? There seems to be a fight ahead? " Lin Hao''s ears moved, and a faint sound of fighting came from not far in front of him. Lin Hao quickly gathered his breath and walked over like a breeze.


    From a distance, Lin Hao saw a man in a black robe fighting with a huge Tibetan toothed sword tiger.


    "The Tibetan toothed sword tiger is a level 9 top monster. The man who fights with him just falls behind and won''t die. I think that man also has the strength of martial apprentice level 9." Lin Hao thought to himself.


    "They''re all human warriors. Can you give us a hand?" In the direction of the forest hall, Hao suddenly shouts at the black robe.


    Lin Hao was this cry for help, no longer stand on the sidelines, after all, are human, also do not want to see him buried in tiger mouth. Lin Hao rushes to the sword tiger at full speed. At this time, even if Lin Hao is only level 7 of Wutu, his speed is no less than level 9 of Wutu.


    At the moment, the black robed man in the field seemed to be unable to hold on. He was pounced on the ground by the sword tiger, and even the sword in his hand was knocked out. The tiger''s claws are about to be photographed! If the tiger''s claws are really patted, the head of the man in black will be broken like a watermelon.


    "Beast! Dare you Lin Hao gave a loud drink and went straight to the body. He stopped at a distance and kicked the sword tiger.


    "Roar!" The sword tiger doesn''t pay attention to Lin Hao, who is a martial apprentice of level 7. He just wants to take this claw. When Lin Hao kicked it, the claw just came to the face of the black robed man.


    The huge body of the sword tiger was kicked by Lin Hao. The huge body of the sword tiger flew out in the air with a few drops of blood. The scene was extremely shocking.


    "Still slow?" Lin Hao saw a trace of flesh and blood on the face of the official black robe that the beast claws had just taken out.


    Seeing that he was saved, the man in black robe quickly turned over and stepped back, as if he had calculated before, leaving Lin Hao alone to face the sword tiger who was about to enter the second grade.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, he saw the black robed man receding, and felt a trace of unhappiness. Lao Tzu was kind to save people, but he was sold?


    "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves." Lin Hao looked at the angry roaring sword tiger in front of him and thought to himself.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you when I get rid of this beast!" Lin Hao immediately gathered his mind and concentrated on facing the Tibetan toothed sword tiger in front of him. Looking closely at the sword tiger, Lin Hao felt a little pressure. After all, it''s a top level monster. If we go further, it will be comparable to human beings. We can''t tolerate carelessness.


    Lin Hao put on his posture and gazed at the sword tiger in front of him. The sword tiger roared up to the sky, and the forest was shocked. The two huge tiger eyes stared at Lin Hao, who was the seven class weak and small insect like existence of the Wu * seven, and dared to play the sword tiger king of the mountain area. The sword tiger felt that he was being provoked unforgivably. He could only kill the human completely!


    The sword tiger leaped, and the huge figure covered the sky above Lin Hao''s head. A huge tiger''s claw was photographed towards Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao twisted his body, the sword of fire broke out, and a sword cut across the joint above the huge tiger claw. With all his strength, Lin Hao cut off the tiger claw directly with the domineering attack of the sword of fire.


    "Roar!" The sword tiger suffered from the pain of broken claws, and an angry roar was deafening. The sword tiger quickly turned around, and a big yellow stick suddenly fell in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao instinct of a waist, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword tiger of this whip tail. The huge tiger whip is directly thrown in the nearby big tree, which directly cuts off the tree! The trunk of the tree was unable to hang down and fell on the ground, stirring up a thick layer of dust.


    "Thanks to the reaction, I dodged, otherwise I would be swept by the tiger''s tail, and I would not die." Lin Hao wiped a cold sweat, a product of nine peak, really hard to deal with.


    Lin Hao carefully hid behind the fallen tree. In recent days, he has gained some experience in killing monsters. Lin Hao knows how to use the terrain to hide himself in order to make the next attack more covert and explosive.


    "Roar ~" sword tiger with a huge body, directly hit the fallen tree trunk! All of a sudden, the thick tree trunk of the three people''s arms was hit by the brutality and flew out directly until it hit another big tree. The collision of two big trees made the ground vibrate.However, after pushing away the trunk, the sword tiger tried to attack again. Under the trunk, Lin Hao could not be seen.


    "Beast! Where are you looking? " Lin Hao, however, jumped high. He had already jumped on the top of the tree. With a sword full of strength, he fell from the sky and thrust it straight at the neck of the sword tiger.


    After all, the sword tiger is also a top monster. Feeling the dangerous smell from his neck, he quickly twisted his huge body and wanted to dodge.


    "No way!" When Lin Hao saw the tiger dodging, he adjusted the falling direction of the sword.


    "Roar!" Lin Hao''s sword was right in the center of Jianhu''s neck, and it was directly and deeply inserted into Jianhu''s neck, leaving only the hilt outside.


    The sword tiger roared and struggled, trying hard to throw Lin Hao off the back of the tiger. The huge body of the tiger dashed between the dense woods, while Lin Hao on the back of the sword tiger was desperately grasping the handle of the sword and fighting with the sword tiger.


    Finally, the sword tiger slowly fell down, a pair of tiger eyes also gradually lost the color of life, was killed!


    Lin Hao then slowly rolled down from the back of the sword tiger, limped to the ground, panting for air, and his whole body entered a state of detachment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Lin Hao gasped for breath and just fought with the sword tiger. Although it wasn''t long, he did his best. For such a powerful top monster, Lin Hao now has to use all his strength to kill it.


    Lin Hao was lying on the ground, but he was smiling with satisfaction. He was looking at a crystal clear crystal core in his hand. It was the crystal core of the sword tiger that he had just killed, the crystal core of the top grade!


    However, a shadow slowly approached him, and the black robed man who had just betrayed Lin Hao came back again with an evil smile on his face.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. It''s amazing that you can kill a level 9 monster at the level of Wutu level 7!" The black robed man suddenly pointed to the crystal core in Lin Hao''s hand and said, "but I found this monster, so call out the crystal core. Maybe I can still keep your whole body." The man in black robe is sure that Lin Hao has just gone through a fierce battle and has no strength to deal with himself.


    It''s a pity that the man who called for help just now. Now I see the sword tiger killed and come back to rob it? How can there be such a truth in the world?


    The black robed man continued to say to himself, "if you don''t consume the physical strength of the sword tiger before me, how can you kill the sword tiger? So, I don''t bully you much. I really have a grade 3 crystal nucleus here. I''ll make it up to you. " The black robed man also pretended to be generous and took out a low-level crystal nucleus and threw it at Lin Hao, with a high expression, as if the alms were mighty.


    There is no comparison between a grade 3 crystal nucleus and a grade 9 crystal nucleus. Even a hundred grade 3 crystal nuclei can''t be exchanged for a grade 9 crystal nucleus in price. But Lin Hao is exhausted. The black robed man wants to send Lin Hao off with a grade 3 crystal nucleus.


    How can I bear it again?!


    Lin Hao suddenly a carp, coldly looking at the black robed man, in front of the black robed man''s face, swallowed the sword tiger crystal core.


    Seeing this, the black robed man scoffed: "do you think it''s ok if you swallow the crystal nucleus in your stomach? I''ll kill you later. I''ll open your stomach and get the crystal nucleus. Can you digest the crystal nucleus? "


    "What a lot of nonsense! Die Lin Hao swallowed the sword tiger crystal core, and immediately a warm current came up from his stomach. His sense of powerlessness disappeared. Instead, the full Qi expanded and gathered in his body.


    Wutu level eight! Swallow beyond their own two small realm of crystal nucleus, Lin Hao finally promoted. Sure enough, only through the test of life and death, all-out fighting, is the best catalyst for a warrior to advance.


    Lin Hao raised his sword, pointed at the black robed man and rushed up.


    Seeing Lin Hao rush up, the man in black robe laughs even more. After all, Lin Hao just experienced a fierce fight. Now Lin Hao is the end of the crossbow in the eyes of the man in black robe. cannot withstand a single blow. So the black robed man also waved his sword and wanted to block Lin Hao''s sword at will.


    Lin Hao stabbed him with a sword. As soon as he came into contact with the black robed man''s knife, the black robed man suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a giant beast with enough strength. A huge force came from his hand, which directly shocked the black robed man to the mouth of the tiger. The knife in his hand came out of his hand, and the black robed man also flew upside down!


    "No way! Didn''t you just run out of steam? " The man in black seemed to have been struck by an incredible blow.


    "Nothing is impossible." Lin Hao sneered, "you want to kill people and steal goods. Are you ready to die?"


    "Well! Don''t be complacent. I don''t give priority to fighting in the flesh. Let''s see what I rely on. Come out, Baizhi pig. " The black robed man suddenly took out a token from under his body and waved his hand. A pig at least two meters long appeared in front of the black robed man.


    Baizhi pig''s front hooves kicked the ground. Two spear like long and sharp tusks were facing Lin Hao. His eyes were full of hostility and bloodthirsty. He looked ahead and was ready to attack Lin Hao at any time.


    "Kill him! Trample him to death The black robed man madly ordered the roast boar.


    With this order, the boar rushed to Lin Hao like crazy, just like a giant arrow.


    When Lin Hao saw the boar rushing, he didn''t dodge, just because in Lin Hao''s eyes, the details of the boar had already emerged in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Grade one is level nine, which is equivalent to the level of sword tiger, but its real strength is not better than that of sword tiger. Before Lin Hao was promoted to the eighth level, he could fight the sword tiger fiercely and kill it. Now that he is promoted to the eighth level, he is full of vitality. How can he be afraid of this boar?


    When Lin Hao saw the boar rushing, he slowly raised the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the whole person also ran forward quickly, holding the sword on the top. The whole person was like a sharp arrow, with the red sword tip as the head, and collided with the boar''s huge arrow.


    "Poof!" Lin Hao has already stood behind the boar and gently shakes the nonexistent blood stains.


    "Boom!" The huge pig body suddenly split into two neat halves from the middle, and each half of the pig body fell to the ground. The dust made Lin Hao''s figure more mysterious and terrible in the dust.


    "You! You killed my roast boar. No, why are boars so familiar with the way they die? I remember it. Have you ever killed a level 7 green Wolf? " The man in black robe was killed and his beloved was killed. His words became incoherent."You''re dead! It''s the key clue that you killed elder martial brother Wang Chang. Green Wolf, you''re dead! Elder martial brother Wang Chang will kill you. " It''s another scream from Haydn.


    "Noisy!" Lin Hao raised his sword forward, directly penetrated the chest of the black robed man and slowly pulled it out.


    Black robed man, die!


    After killing the black robed man, Lin Hao found a token engraved with the word "beast" from the black robed man. The boar just now was called out from here, and a bag of powder, a bag specially used to hold Yuan Shi.


    Lin Hao recalled the murmur of the black robed man just before he died, "how did he know that I killed a level 7 green Wolf? And who is Wang Chang? " Lin Hao thought about it again and again, but he didn''t understand it.


    "No matter! No matter who the soldiers are. Let''s see the harvest first. " Lin Hao didn''t care about it. If he killed a person, he would be timid. What would he talk about to be a strong man, and what would he talk about?


    Lin Hao counted, "well, poor man, are there only 800 yuan stones? It''s only a peritectic powder with one core. Let me have a look, bone powder, special for the destruction of corpses? Yes, this one can have. " Lin Hao only felt that the black robed man was not very good, and his whole body was just this asset.


    In fact, this is a normal level. After all, anyone who enters a dangerous mountain has a lot of miscellaneous things on his body, and the yuan stone he brings is to restore his true Qi. Let alone crystal core, who has Lin Hao''s ability to go against the sky, swallow crystal core, quickly recover true Qi, the stronger the Vietnam War? It''s very lucky to have an eighth order nucleus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    After Lin Hao killed the black robed man, he sprinkled the bone powder found from the black robed man directly on the black robed man''s body. Suddenly, the body of the black robed man decayed at the speed visible to the naked eye, shrunk, and turned into a pile of powder, which was blown by the wind and then dissipated in the air.


    "I go, so awesome, not losing is the necessary medicine to kill people." Seeing that the effect of bone powder is so amazing, Lin Hao sighed that he got up and left.


    Not long after Lin Hao left, a group of black robed people appeared in the fighting position just now.


    "Give me an explanation, or you''ll all die today!" Wang Chang, the leader, said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother Qu, he is the weakest among us. It''s not a pity to die. We can trace the body of my elder martial brother by burning his body. " Zhang Dasheng said, then took out a bag of powder from his body and splashed it on the wild roast pig. A moment later, a clear trace appeared on the ground, pointing to Lin Hao''s whereabouts.


    Seeing this clear trace, Wang Chang raised a cruel grin: "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to do something bad to me, you will surely die! "


    ...


    Lin Hao is just a newcomer to the jungle, even if he wants to get rid of the dead. But forget the means of the world or bizarre, even if it is a dead monster, can be traced to get Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is looking at a black Python walking in front of him with a piece of meat in his mouth, marching in a certain direction.


    It was such a common scene, but Lin Hao felt something was wrong. The spotted Python was not a monster. Under the display of the eye of universal knowledge, it was clearly just an ordinary animal. However, the python in front of him overturned Lin Hao''s cognition again.


    This spotted Python has a grade of eight!


    A few days ago, when he first entered the mountains, he saw a green wolf that transcended the racial boundaries. At that time, Lin Hao thought it was just an ordinary variation. After all, in this world, even an ordinary green wolf can break through the racial boundaries by swallowing natural resources and local treasures.


    However, one time is a coincidence, two times is a bit wrong. This is to change an ordinary animal into a monster! It''s not just a little bit difficult!


    And when they are met by themselves, they all have meat in their mouth, as if they are in a hurry to feed something?


    "What kind of existence can make ordinary animals evolve into monsters by force? It''s not in my nature that I can''t accept it! I have to take part in a wave of integration. I really can''t. I have the system in hand, so I won''t die. " Lin Hao thought in his heart.


    So Lin Hao didn''t kill the animals as before, but quietly restrained his movements, like a shadow, followed the python, strong tail. Python did not find deliberately convergence breath of Lin Hao, still slowly crawling forward, and Lin Hao also followed, not anxious.


    I don''t know how long after that, the python suddenly slowed down and stopped in front of a very hidden hole. At this time, the python suddenly very humanized looking around, scanning everything around, guarding against something.


    Lin Hao quickly bent down, and then the tall bush in the jungle hid his figure. But Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed on the small hole in front of the python.


    Lin Hao is patient with all his temperament and is dedicated to waiting for the next scene. Lin Hao held his breath, even his body''s heartbeat was beating very slowly, and the frequency was much less than that of the vegetative man. Lin Hao * totally ignored the insects and lizards that he had crawled over himself. In this way, the patient struggle between Python and Lin Hao unfolded without a sound.


    Ten minutes later, the python was very alert again and raised the huge triangular snake head. After looking at the delicate things for several times, he made sure that there were no other creatures nearby. Then he slowly went underground and hit the hole with his head rhythmically, as if to convey some information.


    "Here it is When Lin Hao saw the Python''s action, he immediately raised all his spirits. After waiting so long, he finally came.


    There was just a little movement at the entrance of the cave. Lin Hao vaguely saw a red figure flashing from the entrance. Lin Hao''s pupil was completely attracted by the red figure. It was vaguely seen from the figure of the creature in the cave that it seemed to be a creature with three tails.


    "Come out a little more! Come out a little more! " At the moment, Lin Hao was looking forward to it. He wanted to rush up and pull out the creatures in the cave. Of course, Lin Hao knows the truth of beating grass to scare snake.


    Just as the figure began to approach the area of sunshine, a very loud roar came from behind.


    "I finally found you. Dare to kill me! I must give you an account today


    The figure who just came out of the cave was frightened by the roar, and then ran into the cave and disappeared. And the python also heard the news, so he went straight into the forest and disappeared.


    Lin Hao slowly stood up, a pair of eyes full of anger and murderous, step on the horse! After squatting for a long time, I finally squatted out the target inside. Who did the good!


    You know, chance is something you can''t ask for. Next time, if you want to meet relevant clues again, you don''t know it''s a matter of years. All, now Lin Hao is very angry!"Hello! Boy, you won''t be afraid. Don''t think you can''t recognize you unless you turn around! I tell you, I used a bag of tracing powder to find your trace from the body of the roasted wild boar. I was sent to the front to be the pioneer of investigation. I''m tired. " There was another round of chatter, but I didn''t realize it. The man in front of me was as angry as a wild beast.


    When Lin Hao turned around, he felt angry and angry! It''s like taking him to hell in an instant.


    Lin Hao saw that he was wearing a familiar black robe, and his anger became even stronger. I just killed one, but why did he come again?


    Lin Hao didn''t care about the accomplishments of the comer. He only judged from his aura that he was not a warrior. That''s enough. Lin Hao is invincible in the realm of Wutu.


    Lin Hao directly hit with an angry fist, a fist without rules, the most hateful one!


    Lin Hao can fight against the swords and tigers at the top of Wu Tu''s level 7, not to mention that Lin Hao is not the same as before. If you don''t enter the realm of martial arts, you will die in 100!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Lin Hao made full use of his strength. His speed had already surpassed that of the martial apprentice. In a moment, he came to the man in black robe and hit him directly in the face! The man in black can''t even react.


    "No way! How can a Wutu level eight be so fast! " This is the only thought of the black robed man when he was hit in the left face by this left hook.


    "Make your mouth cheap!" Lin Hao in the mouth hate hate way, is right hook handle hit on the black robe person right face!


    "Let you interrupt me!" Lin Hao hit easy, what punch, straight punch, left hook punch, a head to black robe face greeting.


    Suddenly, the black robed man was beaten. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. His face was blue and purple, so sad. However, Lin Hao did not kill him, because these days of doubt, we have to know from him.


    "Who are you? How can you know that I killed a level 7 green Wolf? What''s your influence? And how did you trace me, one by one! " Lin Hao grabbed the man in black and said.


    Although the black robed man was beaten black and blue, he still won with a hard mouth, "you have the ability to kill me!"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll kill you now." Lin Hao didn''t even say a word of coercion and inducement, so he wanted to stab you with his sword.


    "No, no, wait, I say, I say!" The black robed man didn''t seem to think that Lin Hao would kill himself so decisively, and he was almost incontinent immediately.


    Lin Hao quickly dropped the sword, then stopped in the air, looking at the man in black without expression.


    The black robed man wiped his cold sweat and said with a trembling voice, like a shrunken straw: "our sect is called the ten thousand beast sect. This time I came to the beast god mountain for the task of elder martial brother Wang Chang, the chief disciple of the sect leader. The reason why I know your location is that after you killed the roasted wild boar of younger martial brother Qu, you left the corpse behind. There is a kind of tracing powder in our ten thousand beast sect. " The black robed man said a few words and secretly aimed at Lin Hao to see what Lin Hao''s reaction was.


    Lin Hao frowned and asked, "what is Wang Chang''s task? What is it to do with me? What is my strength? Come along. "


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s face was still like stagnant water, the black robed man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "elder martial brother Wang Chang''s task is to hunt down a three grade red blood fox cub. And the reason why I tracked you down is that the red blood fox can charm the weaker animals, so the green Wolf took the meat back to the red blood fox. Elder martial brother Wang Chang is a warrior. You can''t kill me. You can''t leave even if you kill me! " The black robed man made a pretentious threat.


    Lin Hao face expressionless, continue to ask: "how to eliminate the powder on my body?"


    The black robed man''s eyes obviously deviated to the side and said again, "this kind of powder can dissipate automatically in a moment, and it doesn''t need to be eliminated."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and his murderous spirit showed up again. The sword stopped suddenly and fell down again.


    "You don''t keep your word!" The black robed man felt Lin Hao''s murderous spirit ignited again, and his pupils were cursing.


    Lin Hao didn''t explain much. The sword fell and people died.


    "Do you still want to kill me like this?" Since Lin Hao heard the name of tracking powder, he naturally saw a detailed introduction from the eye of all knowledge skill. "What dissipates over time? When I''m three years old? "


    "Tracking powder, huangpin lower level, can trace the trace of blood from the dead body, the effect lasts for three days, can be washed away by bathing." The interface of the eye of all knowledge, relevant information has long been reflected in the mind. This eye of universal knowledge is really invincible. Even if you only know the name, the eye of universal knowledge can also know the details. What is really systematic is cattle. If you didn''t have the eye of all knowledge, you might have won this time.


    "First, let me see what kind of monster these people are flocking to!" Lin Hao thought of the information revealed in the words of the black robed man. Lin Hao carefully searched the cave below and found that it was empty.


    There are also useless things in the cave. If it wasn''t for the black robed man just now, Lin Hao would feel irritable again.


    When you use the eye of universal knowledge again, the system prompts, "the master is not strong enough to view the third grade or above monster information. The master can upgrade the eye of knowledge by consuming 5000 g coins, or upgrade to the realm of martial arts


    After listening to Lin Hao, he made a decision that promotion was not a matter of one day, and now he has no monster crystal nucleus. Therefore, Lin Hao plans to continue to hunt monsters. For one thing, you can rely on the monster''s crystal core to continue to recover the true Qi and upgrade. For another thing, you can sell the monster''s materials and acquire more powerful skills as soon as possible to deal with the coming threat.


    As for the so-called third grade cub, it''s better to find a chance to deal with the people of the ten thousand beast sect at the same time.


    "However, I can''t play martial arts Level 2 now. I''d better wash off this layer of blood first. I can''t defend passively. If you dare to follow me, you will pay the price! " Lin Hao thought to himself.


    With a sword, Lin Hao abandoned the original appearance of the cave, carved a few words next to the body of the black robed man, and then walked away.


    A moment later, ten people headed by Wang Chang arrived one after another. Wang Chang''s face was angry. Looking at the big words beside the body, the air seemed to be stagnant.The people on the scene looked at each other, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They chased and killed one person, but they were killed first without even seeing anyone. This was totally a slap in the face for Wang Chang. If we let them know that Lin Hao, who killed people, is only level 8 of Wutu, maybe he will eat chicken even more.


    "Ah! Dare to despise me, Wang Chang, I will kill you Wang Chang roared and clapped his palm on the tree. The tree fell down. Even the whole forest seemed to be shaking.


    Wang Chang is a disciple in the sect. Even the elders of the sect don''t dare to speak ill of themselves, let alone slap their faces like this.


    But today, has not seen Lin Hao''s face, first was killed by Lin Hao own clue green Wolf. Then Lin Hao killed two of his followers, and finally he dared to leave words to ridicule himself! Wang Chang felt that he had been completely angry!


    the crowd even lowered their heads for fear that they would not be the same as a younger martial brother who was taken by Wang Chang to feed the monster.


    A few big words were shining on the ground, but people felt that their faces were blazing.


    "The one who pursues again will die!"


    Lin Hao carved on the ground of the characters, vigorous and powerful, between the lines with infinite murderous and arrogant.


    "Chase! Chase me! If I don''t kill this man, I can''t vent my hatred! " Wang Chang raised his head to the sky and roared. He was almost blown up by his angry lungs.


    ......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    At the same time, Lin Hao is proud of the direction of the nearest stream, think of later people in see their left four big words, the expression on the face must be very wonderful.


    Lin Hao hummed and swaggered all the way to the stream. You can see it from a distance. The stream flows out from the valley between the two mountains and falls on the cliff of a natural rock, making a clear and pleasant sound. When it splashes on the rock, it looks like a large pool of mercury from a distance. Under a wonderful pressure, it turns into a fine spray.


    When Lin Hao saw the stream, he took off his clothes and left only a pair of big underpants. Lin Hao directly plunges into the stream. A huge spray shoots up and scatters into water drops in the air, making a huge sound. It''s wonderful.


    "It''s a pity that there isn''t a beautiful woman to take a mandarin duck bath with me on such a beautiful day." Lin Hao took a deep breath and dived down.


    When Lin Hao came out of the water, he almost had a nosebleed.


    A graceful one, just like hibiscus, appeared in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao fixed his eyes.


    A pair of slim hands, whose skin is as white as jade, reflects green waves and is as transparent as black hair. She wears a princess bun with a beaded hairpin hanging with tassels. She has a white face and soft skin. The eyebrows are long and picturesque, and the eyes twinkle like stars. Beautiful as a picture, elegant as a poem and euphemistic as a song. It turned out that a peerless beauty appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    But at the moment, the beautiful woman slightly tilts her head to herself, and looks like an unborn fairy, nodding and looking at herself angrily. Just a frown, let Lin Hao feel a kind of heartbreak feeling. Beauty Lin Hao has seen a lot on the Internet in his previous life, but he has never seen such a fresh beauty!


    The point is!


    This beautiful woman is not dressed yet!


    So stand in the water, and Lin Hao honest relative!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and dived into the water again. "It must be that I''ve been thinking about it every day and dreaming at night. I''m overworked and exhausted... Otherwise, how can such a beautiful woman appear out of thin air?" Lin Hao went into the water and sighed in his heart. Since he first entered the mountains, he never had a good sleep. That''s why there is such an illusion. It must be like this!


    "What if it''s true?" Lin Hao''s mind suddenly emerged an absurd idea, "impossible, wild mountains, wild animals rampant! How can there be such a beautiful woman! The cliff is not real. " However, Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes and floated up.


    Just, even if it''s just an illusion, you need to have the courage to break it.


    Lin Hao surfaced, closed eyes, slowly opened!


    However, everything just now seems to be a mirage. When Lin Hao opens his eyes, there is no beauty.


    A kind of emotion, called hesitation and melancholy, suddenly came into being, which went straight to the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart and made him almost cry.


    "No! The beauty is gone! I might as well have seen enough just now! " Lin Hao thought regretfully.


    Just when Lin Hao felt extremely remorseful, suddenly a sound of nature like figure sounded from behind him.


    "What are you looking for?" At first, it sounds like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley, the kite singing and the Phoenix singing, clear and clear but gentle; then, it sounds like the gurgling water, the wind blowing the willows, soft and charming; when you listen carefully, you can only feel the vast sky, the smooth clouds and the calm sea, which makes you open-minded.


    Lin Hao turns around in surprise and sees that the girl just now suddenly comes behind him, but the difference is that the beauty has put on a thin coat of clothes, covering her graceful body. But * * looms in the water, and there is a kind of faint temptation, as if to tempt crime.


    Lin Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt hot under his nose. Two lines of bright red nosebleed were left like this!


    "I''m so happy. Who is the angel elder sister who sent me the beauty that made me meet the most beautiful fairy in my life in the wild mountains!" Lin Hao''s heart had already been exploded with joy, and his eyes almost popped out of love peach.


    "Poo Chi ~" the beauty laughs. Seeing Lin Hao''s brother pig, the beauty laughs. All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt that the world was eclipsed, only the woman''s smile in front of him occupied the whole world! If it had been as elegant as an immortal, it would be like a fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake.


    "Hello! Who are you? " Beauty saw Lin Hao from the beginning to see themselves, showing a state of madness, asked.


    Lin Hao wiped the nosebleed hard to calm down. After all, the previous life and death hunting has made Lin Hao''s spirit tense. Now when he meets such a fairy, it is inevitable that he will lose his mind.


    "Fairy... No, good girl. I''m Lin Hao. I''m 16 years old. I like playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m proficient in everything. Normal sexual orientation, kind and friendly personality, hardworking and capable. Now unmarried, may I have your name Lin Hao a series of good self introduction, like a marble general repeatedly spit out."It''s strange that you don''t talk like a normal person." The beauty slightly frowned, "my name is... Um, Taiyue. Yes, it''s Taiyue. " The beauty thought for a while and then said.


    "Why does the girl appear in this water and suddenly appear when I take a bath?"


    Tan Hao said with no shame, "I don''t think I should be angry when I mention something. After all, I just peeked at the whole body of someone else.


    Sure enough, Dan Taiyue''s face changed, pointing to Lin Hao and said angrily, "you shameless person, how can you come to the place where I always take a bath?"


    The beauty''s expression of glaring and glaring also has a special style, which almost makes Lin Hao lose his mind.


    "I was chased and killed. I came here to wash away the trace on my body. No, where you always bathe? " Lin Hao truthfully tells the truth, but seems to have caught some information in the beauty''s speech.


    "Yes, I''ve always lived in this mountain range. But I''ve never met anyone as shameless as you! How dare you peep... "Dan Taiyue said here, her face turned red again, like a red dripping apple, which made people pitiful.


    "Thanks. If I had come here a few days earlier, wouldn''t I have been able to watch it a few more times?" Lin Hao heart suddenly appeared an idea, let Lin Hao himself all startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Something''s wrong. How can I have such an idea? How can I say that I come into the mountains passively and make it like a tourist?" Lin Hao thought to himself. It''s so beautiful. It''s suffocating.


    "Beauty, I didn''t mean to. As an old saying goes, the heart is good, though good is not appreciated. Evil without intention is not punished. I don''t mean to peep at all. Please forgive me Lin Hao shakes up his spirit and explains that he can''t leave a bad impression on the beauty.


    Beauty a little thought, just seems to be Lin Hao first into the water, he didn''t pay attention, just took the opportunity, no wonder Lin Hao, can only blame himself today even forget to release aura monitoring around.


    "What are you doing in the mountains? Even if it''s outside the mountains, it''s not the place where you can stay for a long time. " Dan Tai Yue frowned and said that she really didn''t realize that Lin Hao could live in the beast god mountain for so long.


    Lin Hao sighed softly, just like a bleak old man who has experienced everything. The vicissitudes and bleakness make the air full of the breath of time for a moment, and all the pig brothers just now seem to be just pretending.


    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t pretend voluntarily. After all, he had just come to this world for a few days, but he had experienced things that were beyond his previous life''s knowledge. He was chased and killed by the family elders. At this point, he killed people and monsters. Lin Hao ignored the beauty of the beautiful woman in front of him for a moment, and only worried about it.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, tantaiyue thought that it touched some pain in his heart. She comforted him in a warm voice: "it''s OK. I''ll escort you out first. After all, the mountain range of beast God is too dangerous. It''s amazing that you can live in the realm of martial arts." Dan Taiyue thinks that Lin Hao was hurt by a monster, so she plans to send Lin Hao out of the mountain.


    In a flash, Lin Hao regained his rambling tone and said, "in fact, Ben Shao came to the mountains for training. A strong man can only grow up when he is born in the fire." Lin Hao''s words are full of confidence and pride, which makes Dan Taiyue frown.


    "I don''t care what you''re here for, rascal, put on your clothes quickly!" As soon as she lowered her head, she could see an angry dragon in the water.


    Lin Hao realized that he was not dressed yet. His face was red. Once he got there, he went up to the shore and dressed. "You are not allowed to look at it secretly," he said


    The beauty in the water hissed and said coldly, "who wants to see you!" Then Lingbo wanted to go.


    When Lin Hao finished dressing, he turned around and saw that Dan Taiyue was dressed in another way: soft satin sleeves. She was lazy and charming in her coat. The fairy sleeves were embroidered with delicate leaves and flowers, and the blue silk clothes showed a sense of coldness and nobility. The light yellow bra makes people imagine, and the pendant on her waist depends on her legs, which makes her feel fresh and refined.


    Even if Lin Hao was ready, he was really fascinated.


    "Beauty, do you really live in this mountain range? Are you not afraid of the ferocious beasts in the mountains? " Lin Hao asked.


    Dan Taiyue gently smiles and arranges her hair like a waterfall. She says lazily, "it''s them that should be afraid of."


    Lin Hao didn''t believe it, but he didn''t refute it. After all, they were beautiful women, so he went on to say, "barren mountains and wild mountains, I''m sorry to leave you a weak woman''s home. In this way, you should follow me first. On the one hand, you can relieve your worries. On the other hand, I can protect you. "


    Dan Taiyue smiles and nods Lin Hao''s head, as if Lin Hao told a joke.


    "Little brother, you can''t protect yourself in the mountains. What are you talking about to protect me? Even Emperor Wu can''t protect me. What''s more, you little warrior. " Frowning, I think of something sad.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao said in a loud voice: "I care whether he is an emperor or an emperor! Even if the illusory martial god comes out, I dare to block you with a horizontal sword! No one can hurt you! " Lin Hao''s words were full of arrogance, which shocked tantaiyue for a moment.


    Then Tan Taiyue shook her head with a bitter smile, "how can I almost believe this novice who is not even a warrior?"


    Lin Hao sees Dan Taiyue shaking his head and knows that he is weak now. He can''t believe anything he says. However, Lin Hao was not in a hurry to prove anything, and then said: "let''s not talk about this, beauty. You live here all the year round, so you should know where there is a peak group of monsters?"


    Dan Taiyue said: "don''t call me beauty, call me Yueer." Then he said in doubt: "Yipin peak monster group? What are you up to? What can''t be avoided is that these monsters only exist at the bottom of the mountain range. The more they go inside the mountain range, the higher the level of monsters. Even Jiupin monsters may exist. You should go home now and Practice for a few years before you come in. What else can I do to protect my sister? "


    Lin Hao replied: "avoid? I''m going to hunt them The confidence in words seems to be that the monster at the top of Wutu level 8 is just chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Dan Tai Yue chuckled and said with a smile, "you said that your little martial apprentice is going to hunt and kill the top level monsters that are higher than you?" I don''t believe Lin Yuetai.


    "Just lead the way. Anyway, I''m not an ordinary warrior." Lin Hao patted his chest and said confidently."All right! Since you are so ignorant, what can I do? If you die, who will protect my weak woman? " With that, tantaiyue pretended to wipe her tears. For a while, the pear blossoms with rain. What a pity!


    Even though Lin Hao knew that Tan Taiyue was only pretending to be pathetic, he could not help but said in his heart: "you can rest assured, even if you die, I will keep you!"


    Dan Taiyue said with a angry smile: "well, you said so, I''ll take you. There is a group of flaming horses nearby. They are all monsters under the second grade. I''ll take you there." With these words, tantaiyue added another sentence in her heart: "it''s a big deal. I''ll lift the seal and save you. Alas, what''s the matter with me? How can I be so obsessed with a person who has just met for less than half a day? "


    Dan Taiyue seems to think of something that might be brought by lifting the seal. Memories spring up in her heart, which makes her smile bitterly.


    Lin Hao takes Dan Taiyue''s expression in his eyes, and vows to protect this woman with all his strength. Even though Lin Hao has not yet understood why he has such a big obsession with a strange woman.


    "It should be fate. I can''t stop it." Lin Hao explained to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Here it is. But don''t insist. If you can''t, let your sister go up. " Dan Tai moon half true half false joke way.


    "Just watch. You have to stay away from the fight later. Don''t be hurt by me." Lin Hao said shamelessly.


    "Oh, then go." With a brush of her sleeve, the beautiful woman jumped on the top of the tree. He looked at Lin Hao with the expression of "I''m good at you ~".


    Broad grass, a group of flame horse is carefree play, play, in this beautiful monster paradise.


    However, suddenly a strong breath came out of the forest, and the instinct of the monster made the flame horses quickly reorganize their formation, and unanimously pointed the merciless horseshoes at the comer, ready to give fatal revenge!


    However, what makes the monster wonder is that the comer is only a human of Grade 8, and there are no lack of leaders of grade 9 in his own population. Even if the intelligence of the low-level monster is not as good as that of human, he knows that fighting the strong with the weak is a way to kill himself!


    "I don''t know how many crystal nuclei these monsters can contribute to me. I hope they are not too poor." Lin Hao murmured to himself in a low voice that for a group of monsters with higher level than himself, Lin Hao just regarded them as moving monsters'' crystal nuclei.


    "Lv ~" and "Lv ~"


    the horses neighed and rushed directly to Lin Hao. They were so powerful that they had to trample Lin Hao to death.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place and raised his sword to meet him.


    Dan Taiyue stands on the treetop at the moment, but she is in a cold sweat for Lin Hao!


    "No, I did something wrong! This Lin Hao is just a martial apprentice level eight. How can I make him come to such a place on impulse? " Dan Taiyue''s self reproach is stronger and stronger.


    "Get out of the way! Nerd She cried.


    The horses are getting closer to Lin Hao, but Lin Hao still doesn''t move. When tantaiyue decided to rescue Lin Hao, Lin Hao moved!


    When the sword came out, a bloody arc suddenly crossed the horses. The sword in Lin Hao''s hand was like a flash of lightning. Where it flashed, all the flaming horses hissed in despair.


    Chopping, chopping, hanging, lifting, the sword in Lin Hao''s hand is flying flexibly, playing a movement of death. The despairing hiss of the flame horse seemed to accompany Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao killed happily, but the people on the treetops couldn''t see it any more.


    "Is this Wutu level eight? How to kill the same level, such as cutting melons and vegetables! Is it because I''m wrong? It''s not right. It''s the breath of martial apprentice level eight. " Dan Taiyue was surprised to see that Lin Haoru was killed by wolves.


    When Lin Hao killed the horses, he didn''t use the sword power of fire. He just wanted to practice the most basic sword skills. After a moment, Lin Hao didn''t stop until he felt that his sword skills were not so good. However, the number of flame horses that could stand on the field was less than half.


    "So much more? Canggou, do you have any group killing skills? " Lin Hao road. After all, after killing so many flame horses, Lin Hao already felt that his real Qi was not enough.


    "Yes, according to the owner''s demand, if you can recharge up to 10000 g coins, you can send a group of sword killing skills for free -- blade storm." the voice of Canggou sounded.


    "How much do I recharge now?" Lin Hao has not noticed his balance. He always spends g coins casually. He can''t have children anyway.


    "At present, you have recharged 9200 g coins. If you recharge 800 g again, you will be able to recharge more than 10000 yuan." The Canggou road.


    "It seems that these days of unremitting brush strange or good, count before, actually earned more than 9000 yuan stone, is really the embodiment of strength ah." Lin Hao sighed, thinking of these days, day and night brush strange, sad. "800... Ah, I just killed a man in black the day before yesterday. It''s all right!" When Lin Hao patted his head, he suddenly remembered the black robed man he had killed the day before yesterday. It''s better to come here by chance.


    Lin Hao instantly recharged the 800 g coin, and the voice of Canggou money fan came to his mind.


    "I''ve achieved over ten thousand recharge achievements. I''ll give you the group killing skills of Wupin rank as a gift. Please learn by yourself."


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt that his martial arts skills had been perfectly introduced into his mind. Lin Hao immediately mastered all the tricks about martial arts.


    "Blade storm, no level sword skill, sword skill damage is related to the caster''s Qi capacity and quality. It costs a lot to match with sword power. Please see when to use it. "


    Lin Hao saw that the damage is related to the capacity and quality. Hunyuan skill has incomparable advantages in both aspects. This sword skill is tailor-made for him.


    The deal with Canggou was only for a moment. From the outside world''s point of view, Lin Hao was just in shape and suddenly jumped out of the encirclement of flame horse.


    "Finally, I''m exhausted. It''s not easy for Wutu level 8 to do this." Dan Taiyue sees Lin Hao jump out of the bag circle and thinks that Lin Hao is exhausted.


    Lin Hao suddenly stood upright, holding his sword in both hands and looking ahead.


    "What is he going to do?" Dan Taiyue''s confused way.


    However, what happened in the next moment completely stunned the whole person.Lin Hao''s figure suddenly became illusory, the next moment the whole person disappeared, and then.


    All flame horses seem to be split in half from head to tail by an invisible sword! And all the flame horse''s body, seems to be frozen in general, even the blood did not gush out.


    The scene is very strange and enchanting. The flaming horse''s flaming body suddenly appears another scarlet light in the middle of the body. The color conflict gives people a strange sense of disobedience. And almost at the same moment, all the remaining flame horses lost their breath. At the same moment, there was no sign of life.


    Lin Hao gently waved his sword to remove the non-existent blood. All the flame horses imitate the Buddha statues and fall down together after receiving the signal. The corpse is divided into two parts, which is extremely demonic.


    All of this, will treetop on the stage to see the moon stunned.


    "What kind of martial art is this? Even if all the sword skills I have seen are not so magical. Is it heaven level martial arts? It''s not right. The level of heaven level martial arts can''t be promoted. " The willow eyebrows frown on the dantai moon, and the color of the city does not hide surprise.


    "What''s more, why all flame horses seem to be attached by fire attribute Qi? No, it''s more mysterious than attribute Qi! No, true Qi is attached to weapons. It''s a means for a warrior to communicate with heaven and earth. How can a warrior''s realm have such a means? "


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you seem to have a lot of secrets, but it''s a pity..." Tan Taiyue sighed gently, "you are too weak. It''s far from enough to protect me only by these means."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Lin Hao took back his sword and stood to breathe. He said in his heart, "the system will not deceive me. If it matches the fire sword, the blade storm will consume all my remaining Qi. It''s really a great consumption of Qi. But the effect is really unexpected. " Lin Hao looked at the corpses everywhere, the scene is very spectacular, "80% of the true Qi completely destroyed, the remaining four fifths of the flame horse, simply cheating in general!"


    "Hey, hey! For others, it''s a dead end to be in a dangerous mountain. But I''m different! Crystal nucleus, as long as there is crystal nucleus, I can recover in an instant. This mountain range of animal gods is a forbidden place for others to die. It''s heaven for me Lin Hao in the heart of the free, the system sent Hunyuan Gong, is so strong!


    Lin Hao simply cleaned up the battlefield, then picked up a total of five eighth grade crystal nuclei and five ninth grade crystal nuclei from all the flame horses. All the other materials, Lin Hao, were put into his personal space in front of tantaiyue.


    Dan Taiyue was moved by Lin Hao''s move. After all, it''s normal for a person in the martial arts realm to be killed and pirated because he has such a treasure. And Lin Haohao shows without scruple that he already trusts himself very much.


    Tantaiyue is moved, but also closer to the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart. Lin Hao in unconscious, then harvest beauty further trust, if let him know, estimate to laugh of draw bad. Lin Hao can be so reckless, in fact, also lies in their own space, others simply can''t know where. How to win.


    Dan Taiyue gently swept Lin Hao''s hand and said gently: "you, why can''t you grow your heart, even the storage space container dare to show it easily, in case I have a bad heart, what should you do without strength?"


    Lin Hao was held by the dantaiyue. He felt the delicate fingers of the dantaiyue, and his mind was not only rippling, but also said: "if you want, don''t say just a space container, I can promise you by myself."


    "You know how to talk." Dan Tai moon white Lin Hao one eye, poor place - male Lin Hao almost lost his mind.


    "What''s more, the skill you just used is amazing. Even with my experience, I don''t know what powerful skill it is. But I only know that this kind of martial arts is very terrible. Even if the martial arts master knows it, he will definitely have evil intentions. So don''t use this skill easily, you know? " Dan Taiyue suddenly said very seriously.


    "Is it that serious?" Lin Hao was surprised to say that the martial arts skills presented by the new system were so terrible? Maybe my understanding of blade storm is only superficial. Lin Hao began to give a higher evaluation of the system from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m not kidding. I must keep a low profile and remember what I said." Dan Taiyue looks at Lin Hao very seriously, and her soft eyes become stern. See Lin Hao also serious nod just relax.


    "Well, if you know that even if Emperor Wu exists, you will not hesitate to snatch the interests when you see enough interest, you will have a deeper understanding." However, this is only Taiyue''s voice, and did not say.


    "Now you should have no real Qi. No matter how powerful you are, how can you protect me by killing so many monsters of the same level and exhausting your real Qi? Little brother Dan Taiyue looks at Lin Hao playfully and wants to see how the big boy will cover up this embarrassing situation.


    "Hey, hey! You don''t have to worry about this. It''s just a little thing for me to take care of it! Full in three minutes Lin Hao is very calm said.


    "Brag, I don''t believe it. It takes a long time to get back to the realm of martial arts and rely on the absorption method of communication between heaven and earth. How can you say that? " Dan Taiyue looks at Lin Hao mischievously, and her beautiful eyes are flowing. She clearly sees the color of ridicule.


    When Lin Hao saw that tantaiyue was cute and cute like a little girl, he had all kinds of feelings for a while, which made Lin Hao say in his heart that beauty is in trouble!


    Lin Hao suddenly seems to think of something, suddenly very obscene smile, loud voice: "or we bet, if I can do it, you kiss me, how? "When outsiders see such a scene, they think it''s a bandit who''s robbing money and sex. It''s just like that he wants to do something indescribable to the beauty.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s obscene smile, Dan Taiyue thought to herself: "does he want to use pills?" Dan Taiyue also took a look at Lin Hao''s nonexistent space ring.


    Lin Hao seemed to see Dan Taiyue''s plan and said again, "I absolutely don''t need pills!" Lin Hao said with a dirty smile, if Dan Taiyue agreed, then he would... Hehe!


    "Then... You really can''t use pills. I''ll see how you do it!" After all, she has never seen the martial class have such strong means before. She does not believe that Lin Hao can do such an adverse thing.


    "Ha ha! It''s a trick! You are engaged this time! " When Lin Hao saw that Taiyue agreed to come down, he almost jumped up in ecstasy. Now, the first kiss in my life is coming!


    Lin Hao took out a few bright things from his middle finger. After a close look, it turned out that it was the crystal nucleus Lin Hao had just obtained from the flame horse.


    "What is this for? Monster crystal nucleus is only suitable for refining utensils and alchemy. Even the most advanced crystal nucleus is also suitable for inscriptions. What can such a low-level crystal nucleus do? Do you like the array? It''s impossible for the array to recover so quickly! " Dan Taiyue saw Lin Hao take out the monster crystal core, and he guessed one after another, but he didn''t think that there was any way to let a martial apprentice recover all his true Qi in three minutes.In the next scene, Lin Hao makes dantaiyue''s jaw dropping move:


    Lin Hao is very simple and rude. He simply pawns the crystal nucleus, one by one, like sugar beans, into his mouth and makes a few clicks.


    "Well? It''s a little spicy. Is the taste of monster crystal different? " Lin Hao didn''t know what he was doing enough to shock the whole world. All he knew was that when he had five level eight nuclei, Hunyuan Gong was working, and his true Qi was fully restored. By the way, he broke through to Wutu level 9.


    Dan Taiyue has been shocked. When Lin Hao swallows the crystal core, she has a vague feeling that something is wrong. She can''t say it. But when Lin Hao runs Hunyuan Gong, the breath of crystal core disappears out of thin air. However, Lin Hao''s true Qi is full in an instant, not only full, but also breaks through the original small realm.


    "How can it be! Who can absorb Qi from crystal nucleus? It''s not the same kind of energy at all! Can also rely on the energy of the nucleus promotion! Even if he is as powerful as the spirit of beast, he has absolutely no such ability! How did he do it? What secret is hidden in him


    Dan Taiyue looks at the childish Lin Hao in front of her. She is lost for a moment. From the beginning, she knows Lin Hao. Now, Lin Hao has given herself too many surprises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    At a certain moment, Lin Hao opened his eyes, and his breath was much stronger than before. Wutu was promoted to the Ninth level in half a day. At the moment, Lin Hao feels very calm. It''s just to recover his true Qi. I''ve got an extra level.


    The only thing that makes Lin Hao feel a little sorry is that he can''t be promoted to martial arts successfully. Even if it''s five level nine crystal nuclei, it just makes Lin Hao enter the initial stage of martial arts level nine, which is far from martial arts level.


    "Haha ~" thinking of the appointment with the beautiful woman, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and saw tantaiyue''s amazing expression. Lin Hao felt even more elated.


    "Are you human or not! Even the demon and beast crystal nucleus can be swallowed. This is just a common method. Even Emperor Wu dare not swallow the crystal nucleus directly. That will only make the real Qi in the body complicated and affect the progress of martial arts. " Said here, tantaiyue''s body suddenly came a huge breath, swept over Lin Hao''s body, suddenly let Lin Hao feel as if he had no secret before tantaiyue.


    Even if this breath is not malicious, but the flash of the huge breath makes Lin Hao almost breathless, as if the weak woman in front of him is a wild beast.


    "No, you don''t have any other breath in your body. Even the true Qi is thicker than others. This is even more wrong. Are you really not human beings, but the reincarnation of nine grade monsters? " Dan Taiyue murmured to herself in disbelief.


    However, for all this speculation, Lin Hao just smiles and does not speak, standing in front of dantaiyue. When tantaiyue recovered from the shock, Lin Hao consciously and naturally put his face together.


    "Come, moon, kiss here!" Lin Hao said with a silly face, and pouted his lips in a very humble way.


    "What are you doing?" Dan Taiyue pretends to forget and asks indifferently. She just hears a little shyness and loss in her indifference.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t we make a bet just now? Don''t pretend. I remember it clearly Lin Hao continued to smile, and his face became more and more complacent.


    Tantaiyue''s face turned red in an instant. Of course, she didn''t forget it. It was just that. Do you really want to follow this human? Although I really like Lin Hao, I always feel that my elder sister loves my younger brother, and I never want to...


    besides, I am not a free body, a martial arts realm. Even if I have potential, I will easily be harmed by my identity instead of growing up. It''s like I hurt my master.


    ...


    at the thought of master, Dan Taiyue''s heart suddenly became heavy. Then she burst into tears and began to cry.


    This cry can frighten Lin Hao, let Lin Hao think that he is really committed a felony! Without this, Lin Hao''s biggest fear is women''s tears, not to mention the people in front of him. Lin Hao is his own woman.


    Now that he''s finished crying, Lin Hao feels that his guilt has risen to the deepest level, as if he were slaughtering the city and destroying the country!


    "Don''t cry, moon, no more. When you cry, my heart softens. If you cry again, I will cry. " Lin Hao was at a loss and panicked: "don''t cry. If you have any grievances, I''ll help you solve them. Don''t cry. Yueer is good. Yueer doesn''t cry. "


    Lin Hao comforts Dan Taiyue like a child. However, Dan Taiyue cries even more, and Lin Hao almost breaks his heart.


    "Don''t cry, yue''er, who bullies you? I beat him so much that my parents don''t know him!" Lin Hao held out his hand and patted tantaiyue. He didn''t know who hurt her to tears.


    Dantai falls on Lin Hao''s shoulder and weeps. The whole body overwhelms Lin Hao, so they fall on the ground. Dantai moon is on the top and Lin Hao is on the bottom, leaning together.


    Lin Hao felt that the sadness and grievance from the beauty was not just because he was simply taken by Lin Hao. It seemed that there was a deeper reason, which made Tan Taiyue take the opportunity to release all the pressure.


    Lin Hao just slowly adjusted his mood, secretly guess in the heart, who is the harm of tantaiyue so sad.


    "Let me know who bullied you, I must have abandoned him and broken up!" Lin Hao anger from the heart, not easy to meet the future wife, now cry so sad, if it is really someone else bullying, Lin Hao how can easily give up!


    "Wu Wu ~" Dan Taiyue''s cry went down gradually. It took a long time to stop, which made Lin Hao''s heart relax.


    "I finally stopped crying. Am I so angry?" Lin Hao touched his nose and asked.


    "I just think about the past." After tantaiyue finished crying, her voice was like an empty valley after the rain, with a strong sense of melancholy.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin Hao did not ask why. When he wanted to say it, Lin Hao believed that she would say it, but he might not be able to do it.


    Lin Hao gently hugged tantaiyue and said in a warm voice: "I don''t care who bullies you. I swear that I will make him pay the price, whether it''s ten years, twenty years, all his life or death! Believe me Lin Hao''s voice is not big, but every word is full of strong will!


    In Lin Hao''s arms, Dan Taiyue feels relaxed and safe. Since the death of the master, she has closed all her blood and even hid in his tomb, just to survive.Now, the man suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he was bad and peeped at himself when he met for the first time, as long as he stood in front of him, taniyue felt a sense of heartfelt ease.


    "Maybe I can rely on him? no Absolutely not Dan Taiyue thought of the past, the existence as strong as the master would be defeated, not to mention Lin Hao, a little martial apprentice. In the eyes of those people, Lin Hao is inferior to ants.


    "I really can''t have any more feelings with him, I will hurt him! I can''t let the master''s tragedy repeat itself. " At the moment, tantaiyue is very tangled in her heart. She can only hope that Lin Hao is not emotional to herself.


    "Well, we won''t say anything else." Lin Hao said nothing else, vows, not emphasis, but in action!


    "Tell me if there are any other similar races recently. I feel that as long as there is another wave, I may be going to be a warrior!" Lin Hao digs away from the topic and asks what can provide brush level population in recent years.


    "Yes, there are. Recently, there are still a group of grade-9 grade-1, but it''s getting late. Let''s wait for tomorrow." Taiyue takes advantage of the situation to open up the topic.


    "One grade nine. It''s too weak. Find me a second grade monster." Lin Hao said, full of confidence in his words.


    "Just brag and go to bed." Dan Taiyue stretched his waist, and Lin Hao swallowed his saliva with his attractive body line.


    "Sleep together!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "This is the silver snow leopard, the second grade and first grade monster. I don''t think it''s powerful." Lin Hao in the side looking at a silver, the body breath vigorous monster, said carelessly.


    "Moon, wait for me, and I''ll be back." Lin Hao did not hide his contempt for the monster, so he swaggered forward.


    "It''s a bit mysterious to fight the second class and first class monsters with Wutu level 9 and yueduan. After all, there''s an impassable gap between the ranks. Do I want to..." before dantaiyue thought about it, Lin Hao had already cut out his sword, and the red arc crossed the sky and the body of the silver snow leopard.


    There is no fierce collision of imagination, no difficult resistance of imagination, just a simple separation of corpses.


    Lin Hao had already stood behind the silver snow leopard and swung his sword to remove the non-existent blood.


    The silver snow leopard of grade two and grade one is vulnerable to the sword of fire when Lin Hao approaches the rank of warrior.


    Lin Hao weighed the crystal core of the silver snow leopard, which was a bit larger than the first grade crystal core, and the breath was more thick. Lin Hao gently tossed up and swallowed the crystal core.


    Travel like clouds and flowing water.


    As Lin Hao gets closer to the rank of martial arts, the bonus of fire sword power to his strength becomes more and more obvious. Even if he kills across ranks, he can do it easily.


    "Come again!" Lin Hao''s domineering voice rang out. Then he went to the depths of the jungle and began the endless journey of killing.


    "What kind of evil is this? It''s rare even in the imperial dynasty to be able to kill more people." Dan Taiyue was surprised to see Lin Hao''s ability of leaping and killing.


    ...


    when Lin Hao fell into the infinite brush monster, Wang Chang, the chief disciple of the ten thousand beast sect, had been looking for Lin Hao for three days. At this time, Wang Chang''s anger was rolling in his chest and was about to explode at any time. Finally, Wang Chang seems to have made a difficult decision!


    Wang Chang was holding a black token in his hand and said with a ferocious face: "I don''t want the third grade fox. Even if I use the soul chasing eagle that the master gave me, I will kill you!"


    The soul chasing eagle is a kind of monster that can only be used after long-term domestication. Although its level is not high, it can find what it wants in a short time. It is a treasure that adventurers are eager for. Even on the black market, prices are high. After all, people like pharmacists and weapon refiners have a high demand for materials. A soul chasing eagle can solve this problem.


    If you do, you will be rewarded! If Wang Chang used the soul chasing eagle to hunt the fox, it could be said that it was easy to catch him. But because Lin Hao broke his clues and left words to ridicule him, Wang Chang would spend such a precious soul chasing eagle to kill Lin Hao. It can be seen how much Wang Chang hates Lin Hao.


    After all, the material that a higher one can find is better, but the price is ten times higher.


    Wang Chang stares at the token. The crazier he looks on his face, he murmurs: "the second level soul chasing eagle, you should be glad to chase you. I hope you won''t be a corpse when I find you! I will tear you to pieces with my own hands! "


    ...


    after three days of hard work, Lin Hao hunted and killed more than a dozen second-class monsters, including a lighttiger that was close to breaking through to level 2, but he still killed them under Lin Hao''s sword. Lin Hao realized that even if he was a second class monster, there was still a big gap between the first class and the second class.


    As a result, Lin Hao gained 15 second grade and first grade crystal nuclei. However, when Lin Hao swallowed three crystal nuclei confidently, he found that his true Qi had reached the peak of Wutu level 9. No matter how many cores Lin Hao swallows, he will not be able to make any progress.


    Lin Hao frowned and thought: "in the past, I have never met any bottleneck in my promotion. This time, there are shackles in my promotion. It seems that if you want to advance to the rank of martial arts, you have to put some thought into it. "


    In this world, it can''t be called true contact with the secrets of martial arts. Only those who enter the martial arts in Jin Dynasty can really communicate with the aura of heaven and earth. Whether they absorb the aura of heaven and earth to recover themselves, attach the aura to weapons, or use the aura of heaven and earth to make pills, they all start with the realm of the martial arts.


    In the world of martial arts, how many people are trapped in the realm of martial arts because of their talent, body, resources and other problems, and never get the chance to enter the world of martial arts.


    It''s just one step. It''s only one step away from the martial arts realm to the martial arts realm, but it completely determines the gap between a person and the world. Mortals, and the gap between martial arts. After all, even the farmer who hoes in the field, as long as he is not blocked, can more or less have the first or second level strength of Wutu.


    But whether we can reach the realm of martial arts depends entirely on the individual''s qualifications and resources, without any fluke.


    Therefore, even with the strength of Hunyuan Gong, it can not be promoted to the realm of martial arts. It can only be explored by Lin Hao himself.


    "Since I can''t be promoted by killing level one monsters, I can try to find some level two monsters to practice. If you want to be promoted, you have to rely on the training of life and death. " Lin Hao is not a lazy person. His talent has already been gifted after swallowing xisui pill. Even if the breakthrough is a matter of time, Lin Hao still wants to be promoted through training."In other words, how much do senior members recharge now?" Lin Hao remember clearly, the first time is ten thousand discount, in case there is a discount now, Lin Hao also take the opportunity to buy.


    "Senior members need 100000 g yuan. After converting the materials you have now, the balance is 20000 g yuan, which is not enough to buy." The voice of the Greyhound sounded.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care, "anyway, I have enough qualifications for the time being, so I can save for things that can improve my strength. After all, I still have a big revenge. " Lin Hao didn''t forget the mean and acerbic appearance of the second elder, "wait, wait for the elder to deal with you! Ten times as much! "


    "Let''s use the G to enter the two places first." Lin Hao intends to go to the bottom of his heart.


    Come on, let''s find a level 2 monster to start the operation. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. In recent days, more than 300 monsters have been killed, and Lin Hao''s murderous spirit has begun to appear. This allows Lin Hao in the search for monsters, can let some low-level monsters scattered, do not have to do it yourself.


    Lin Hao also asked Dan Taiyue how to be promoted to martial arts, but the answer was very simple: "need to accumulate." Lin Hao is very puzzled, what accumulation, I eat so many crystal nucleus, and then accumulation can not eat.


    For Lin Hao''s malicious interruptions, Dan Taiyue has been turning a blind eye. He is the only one in the world who can be promoted by swallowing the crystal nucleus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    In the dense forest, an agile figure jumps, twists and turns, so natural and unrestrained. At the moment, Lin Hao is chasing this second-class civet, Xuan. He holds that mosquito meat is also meat, although it''s not mosquito meat.


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to end the chase, he waved his sword to the monster in front of him. Lin Hao body suddenly a meal, half empty sword also suddenly stopped. At this time, Lin Hao felt a sense of being monitored, a strong breath, following behind him, releasing his monitoring eyes.


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly retreated, and his sword suddenly turned to xuanlingmao''s direction, and he chopped at his rear. Lin Hao can feel that his own things are not far behind him. Lin Hao has calculated this sword. Unless he is extremely fast, he will hit it!


    "Keng!" When Lin Hao''s sword cuts on the object, it makes the sound of metal collision. It makes Lin Hao''s sword seem to be on the steel. He can''t cut any more points!


    "Li Li ~" a sharp cry rang out, and then a violent wind fanned him. Lin Hao was unprepared for a moment, and was blown back a few steps.


    Lin Hao stood still to see what it was:


    a huge black hawk was staring at himself with a pair of sharp eyes, which made people shiver. The feathers of the Black Hawk are shining with metal, making the whole black hawk look like a set of metal armor, very domineering!


    "Second class, second class soul chasing eagle? It''s a kind of creature with blood effect. It''s very precious. Through human domestication and a large number of resources, it can have the ability of tracking and searching, which is often used to search for key materials. " Using the eye of all knowledge skill, the information of the soul chasing Eagle instantly appears in Lin Hao''s mind.


    ¡±It''s strange. It''s often used to search materials. Why do you come to me for no reason? "Lin Hao''s heart is full of doubts," even if the elders of the family do not have the ability to take out such a precious monster to track me? Who is it going to be? Is that right? " Lin Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Lin Hao, you have to be careful. This soul chasing eagle is not an ordinary monster. It''s a monster that has been specially trained and polished by resources. It can escape even in the powerful level 2 level 5 monster. He is an excellent monster in defense and speed. " Dan Taiyue''s worried voice sounded from the side. At this time, Dan Taiyue was looking at the soul chasing eagle with a dignified face.


    Tantaiyue naturally knows the role of the soul chasing eagle. At this time, seeing Lin Hao being tracked by the soul chasing eagle, tantaiyue also feels that something is wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it myself. Stay away from me. It seems that the flat haired animal will spend some energy to deal with it. It''s just a stepping stone for me to break through, not necessarily! " Lin Hao''s eyes are full of belligerence and craziness. He has been tired of abusing food these days. Now Lin Hao only wants to temper himself through a bloody battle.


    "Li Li ~" is promoted to the second grade monster, and has been living with human beings for a long time. How can the soul chasing Eagle not understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s "flat haired animal"? In an instant, the soul chasing Eagle screams angrily, and a pair of eagle eyes stare at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was not afraid. Instead, he took the sword in his hand and rushed up. He wanted to attack the soul chasing Eagle who was one rank and two ranks higher than himself.


    The soul chasing eagle, seeing a human being who is not even a warrior, dares to fight himself first! Feeling that his dignity as a second grade monster was greatly provoked, he raised his wings more than one meter manic and fanned towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao just felt as if there was an unbridgeable wind wall in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t move. The next moment, a huge wing like a steel shield appeared in front of Lin Hao, bumping towards him with a very violent momentum.


    Lin Hao''s pupil instantly shrinks, subconsciously crosses the sword, trying to block the blow.


    "Sonorous sonorous!"


    Firmly sword and rapid steel wing contact, the sound of metal collision, sword and feather friction unexpectedly produce violent sparks!


    Lin Hao was shot back by this steel wing. Lin Hao moved his wrist for a while. He felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb. He almost got rid of his sword. The attack of the soul chasing eagle was so terrible!


    "I''ll go. It''s so fierce. Is that the strength of the second class monster? What a thrill Lin Hao was this fan, but the point ran the desire to fight, looking at the soul of the eagle''s eyes more full of murderous.


    "Li Li ~" when the soul chasing Eagle saw that he had won the first battle, he let out a powerful roar, as if mocking Lin Hao''s weakness.


    "Oh, it''s really loaded!" Lin Hao saw this, the sword lit a burst of scarlet light, Lin Hao used the fire of the sword potential.


    After long-term use, Lin Hao knows more about fire sword than before. Fire sword has a wonderful effect in breaking defense. Originally, when hunting in the jungle, because the sword power of fire would consume a lot of Qi, Lin Hao also tried not to use the sword power of fire in order to hone his sword skills.


    Now against the level 2 soul chasing eagle, who is much better than himself, Lin Hao naturally does not dare to hide himself, so he sacrifices his mace.


    The sword of fire is attached to the sword, and Lin Hao bursts out at full speed. He flashes to the soul chasing eagle and goes down with a sword. The soul chasing eagle can''t dodge. It just raises its wings to block it. But the next moment, something unexpected happens to the soul chasing eagle.The sword of fire is cutting on the steel wing, but it is no longer as unproductive as just now. With the full strength of Lin Hao''s sword, he cut down the corner of his wing!


    "Li Li ~" the soul chasing Eagle uttered a sad and indignant cry, and was cut off a corner of its wing by a weak warrior. Shame and anger filled the eyes of the black eagle.


    "Stare at me! Take my sword again Lin Hao''s big eyes glared back, and then he slashed the soul chasing eagle with a backhand sword, which immediately made a terrible mark on the soul chasing Eagle!


    Lin Hao wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue, and then cut a sword, but the soul hawk''s wings wave vigorously and fly to the high altitude.


    "It''s a pity. I thought I could kill you while I won." Lin Hao looks at the soul chasing eagle which is hanging in the air with regret, but shakes because the tip of its wing is cut off, and waves his sword.


    At the moment, the soul chasing eagle was completely angry, and suffered losses in Lin Hao''s hands many times. At last, the soul chasing Eagle could not bear it. It wants to let the weak warrior taste the horror from the second grade monster!


    In the air, the soul chasing Eagle began to fan its huge steel wings, which gradually became faster and stronger, and the wind began to blow towards Lin Hao.


    "Don''t you think the wind can kill me?" Lin Hao in situ, very do not think it is thought.


    However, the next second, Lin Hao''s face suddenly inexplicably appeared a bloodstain, a metal colored feather, like a sharp arrow shot through Lin Hao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "What is this?" Lin Hao seized the feather that came to him and said, "did the flat animal throw out his feather?"


    The next moment, thousands of feathers, like arrow rain, fly from the huge wings of the soul chasing Eagle! All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s eyes filled with plumes, each plume is flashing metal light, shooting towards Lin Hao.


    Can''t get away! However, within minutes and seconds, the plumes were already overwhelming. Even if Lin Hao wanted to avoid, he could not escape.


    "Come on, let''s see if your feather is strong or my water sword is strong!" Lin Hao also knew that he could not avoid it, so he changed the light on the sword into a deep blue, mysterious and elegant.


    Lin Hao chopped in front of him out of thin air with his sword. In the jungle these days, his sword skill has played a great role! Lin Hao is faced with an overwhelming number of plumes, each of which is different in strength.


    However, with his sword, Lin Hao blocked every feather that might touch him! A strange picture appeared in front of people:


    no matter how hard the soul chasing Eagle flapped its wings and flew out more feathers, it couldn''t get close to Lin Hao''s body within three inches!


    Water sword potential weaving sword around, as if, that''s a forbidden zone! Water and fire do not invade, evil retreats!


    However, Lin Hao is completely fighting at the moment, focusing on all the spirit to deal with the most difficult battle! Lin Hao is like walking on a steel wire. As long as Lin Hao fails to let one of his feathers enter his own defense circle, he will lose everything!


    Pressure! Concentrate! go to all lengths! Now Lin Hao''s operation has reached the limit, as long as there are any mistakes, there is only one end, the body is dead!


    I don''t know how long later, plume storm gradually weakened, from the beginning of the overwhelming, to fine as gossamer. It''s completely stopped!


    Lin Hao stands in the same place, even if the powerful and violent plume storm can''t blow out Lin Hao''s proud sword! Lin Hao''s sword, always full of blue light, makes people feel more mysterious and solemn!


    Looking at the scattered piles of steel feathers, Lin Hao knew that he had won the battle. Lin Hao no longer thought about it. The blue light on the sword dissipated and the scarlet light lit up again!


    "It''s over!" Lin Hao burst out at full speed, and the red sword passed the black eagle''s head covered with steel feathers!


    "Poof! ~"This time, it''s no longer the sound of metal collision, but the sound of long sword piercing into the silk!


    Lin Hao drew out the sword and just waved the sword in his hand to remove the non-existent blood. As if to hear Lin Hao''s signal, the huge head of the soul chasing Eagle fell down!


    Soul hawk, death!


    Until the death of the soul chasing eagle, Lin Hao felt a sense of detachment from his heart. Although the battle was not lasting, until the death of the soul chasing eagle, Lin Hao''s nerves were as tight as a string! In the face of plume storm, Lin Hao''s skillful operation blocked plume, and his spiritual consumption was no longer comparable to that of ordinary combat.


    It''s a hundred times more energy than killing monsters in the mountains these days. But the harvest is also proportional to the effort!


    Lin Hao feels that a breakthrough in the realm of martial arts is imminent! After this decisive battle of life and death, the shackles of Lin Hao''s Wutu realm have been broken!


    Lin Hao immediately dug out the crystal core of the soul chasing eagle, and then put all the corpses of the soul chasing Eagle into his personal space. The treasure of the soul chasing eagle is more than the crystal core.


    "Come on! It''s up to you whether you can be promoted to a warrior or not! " Lin Hao is holding this crystal core full of steel light. He doesn''t want to do it any more. He swallows it.


    At the moment of swallowing the crystal core, a small vortex of aura suddenly rises around Lin Hao''s body. At the beginning, the speed is as slow as a tortoise''s speed. Then it turns to devour the aura of heaven and earth and grow stronger. The faster the speed is!


    Lin Hao sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, seriously felt the change of the aura of heaven and earth, and began to try to communicate the aura of heaven and earth step by step, capture it and turn it into his own use!


    And Lin Hao''s aura small whirlwind is also turning faster and faster, reaching a height of more than ten feet!


    "This is Reiki storm! How can it be so huge? It''s more than ten feet high! This is the only way for a gifted person to be promoted. Everyone who causes aura storm has the weakest achievement, at least King Wu! Master once said that his promotion as a martial apprentice when he was a child also caused a aura storm, but the highest was only ten feet high! Now the aura storm caused by Lin Hao is more than ten feet, and it''s still growing wildly! " Dan Taiyue has been stunned. Lin Hao''s promotion is terrible.


    Within the radius, no one dares to stay. In the face of this powerful aura storm, all the monsters bow down and worship the majesty of heaven and earth and Lin Hao!


    Reiki storm is still growing! One Zhang, one Zhang and a half, two Zhang, two Zhang! Continue to grow, non-stop growth, tantaiyue is no longer just surprised, but panic, what kind of existence! Promotion can trigger such a powerful aura storm!


    Lin Hao did not think that he would trigger such a magnificent vision!


    "Something''s wrong. The vision of heaven and earth caused by Lin Hao is too strong. How can it not stop! It''s eight feet old! It hasn''t stopped yet Dan Taiyue''s heart beats with fear when he sees it. Is it true that the legendary master of martial arts appeared in Wannian?"Maybe my master can be saved! As long as Lin Hao can grow up, the realm of Emperor Wu will not be his end at all! Even the legendary wuzun is very likely! I may have to make a choice! "


    Tantaiyue thought of what, a pair of beautiful eyes have swept away all the melancholy, only infinite determination and determination!


    At the moment, the aura storm has grown to the height of nine Zhang, and the scope has covered nine Li. If someone looks down on the mountains from above, they will see the storm at first sight.


    Within a radius of nine Li, all the flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and animals have experienced the baptism of the storm. In the center of the storm, tantaiyue seems to feel that her seal has been broken by the storm. She feels like she has been lured to break it!


    "No way! The seal set by Emperor Wu has also been eroded? " Taiyue is numb.


    The storm has grown to the extreme number of nine feet, and has not grown any more, as if it had stopped.


    "Is it over at last? Is the storm over? "


    Next moment! Storm center, came the voice of Lin Hao overbearing incomparable!


    "Break it for me!"


    In an instant, the storm shakes and swings, and then directly breaks into the sky, connecting with heaven and earth.


    However, in the eyes of tantaiyue, the only thing that exists is this aura storm that breaks through the sky.


    No, it should be called aura tornado.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    In the distance, Wang Chang felt the token feedback information that his soul chasing eagle had been killed, but he knew the general direction and scope. At the moment, I see such a powerful aura tornado in the distance! Wang Chang reacted instantly.


    "Follow up, catch up with this aura storm, no matter what talent and treasure appear, it should be my Wang Chang!" At Wang Chang''s command, the nine shadows disappeared and went straight to the direction of the storm.


    "I see who dares to argue with me!" The fierce color in Wang Chang''s eyes flashed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in addition, three men and a woman, 800 miles away, are also staring at the storm.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, after killing this monster, let''s go and have a look. In case there is a treasure, we can have a share." A man in a rich brocade robe said.


    "OK, elder martial brother!" "It''s elder martial brother!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" Three answers. The strength of the three hands is a little heavier, and the scar on the body of a second grade three level monster in front of them is a little more.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    an old man in the imperial capital of Cangyuan kingdom was looking at the beast god mountain range and whispered: "such a powerful aura storm? Is there another genius in our country? Heaven help me, Cangyuan Cried the old man excitedly.


    When all the guards around saw the old man so excited, they knelt down one after another and said in unison: "Cangyuan country will prosper! The state of Cangyuan will prosper


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Hao knows nothing about everything that happens outside. At this time, Lin Hao is immersed in the baptism of the aura storm of heaven and earth. Every second, he feels that his true Qi is crushing, overlapping and sublimating infinitely!


    In the eyes of the storm of aura tornado, Lin Hao felt that he was undergoing an unprecedented transformation all the time. The true Qi gradually changed in quantity, sublimated and qualitative.


    Finally, when all the real Qi is concentrated at one point, the real Qi begins to flow around aimlessly, gradually converges, compresses and squeezes together.


    "Break it for me!" With Lin Hao''s overbearing roar, all the real Qi exploded in an instant and turned into liquid! Lin Hao also really felt the sense of communication between heaven and earth.


    Wutu realm, breakthrough!


    "Have you finally broken through? Is this the power of the warrior? I feel that the aura of heaven and earth is exchanging with myself every moment. No wonder the realm of martial arts can recover very quickly as long as it doesn''t consume too much of the aura. " Lin Hao carefully felt the whole body full of real Qi, Lin Hao gently closed his eyes, began to calm down to feel the world.


    "Congratulations to the master for stepping into the realm of martial arts and entering the palace of martial arts! Now we are releasing the recharge permission for the host. The growth plan recharge has been started for the master, and the deputy system recharge has been started. Details can be found by yourself. The premise is money The voice of the Greyhound sounded.


    "What is a growth plan? What is the deputy system? " As soon as Lin Hao was promoted to the level of a warrior, he heard the voice of Canggou.


    "Well, the growth plan is that the master will now recharge 20000 g coins. Every time the master gets a five level breakthrough or a breakthrough, he will give the master advanced cultivation resources, which may be pills, Gongfa, or other things." Canggou explained.


    "The deputy system needs to be opened according to the rank. Now the system can be opened. You only need to recharge 30000 g to have the ability of refining, including all the knowledge of refining!" The voice of Canggou''s temptation rings.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Hao said, "give me a growth plan first. Now the rank promotion should count, right Lin Hao''s plan is still forced by... No money.


    "It''s worth it." Canggou Mengmeng nodded, his big mini eyes blinked, "well, I''ve recharged you for the growth plan. Your current g-coin balance is 0, please recharge as soon as possible."


    "I hope nothing useless will come out!" Lin Hao felt a pang of pain again. He saved the G coin for so long and went back to the pre liberation one night.


    "We''ve given you rewards for your growth plan, including Xuanpin''s medium level Qingfeng footwork and the special blood upgrade pill for monsters and beasts. Please check in your personal space. Another master can upgrade his sword skill Said the greyhound.


    "This wave of blood makes money!" This is the only idea in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Ordinary Xuanpin skills are not accessible to ordinary martial arts, let alone bought. Even the Lin family has only one Xuanpin low-level sword skill as the treasure of the town. Now Lin Hao has just recharged 20000 g yuan. The first part of his growth plan is to give him a valuable Xuanpin skill. He simply doesn''t regard Xuanpin as a skill.


    As for the special blood upgrade pill for demons and beasts, we all know what the antidote pill is by its name, but it can''t be used for the time being, so Lin Hao ignored it. But Lin Hao didn''t watch it for the time being and ignored it.


    At the next moment, Lin Hao learned the secret book of his personal space, and many skills related to it suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Lin Hao isolated from the outside world, absorbed in enjoying the aura of heaven and earth after he was promoted to a warrior, and repeated the breeze step again and again in his mind.


    Seeing that the aura storm gradually dissipates, and Lin Hao''s breath has stepped into the martial arts, there is no doubt that the heart hanging in the dantaiyue is finally released. No other, just because Lin Hao''s advance is really powerful, unprecedented!Dan Taiyue looked at Lin Hao''s resolute face beside him. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Lin Hao, what''s your identity? It''s no longer a matter of talent to trigger this aura storm. At least you should be the darling of the world Dan Taiyue muttered to herself.


    "Don''t I deserve him?" Dan Taiyue was suddenly under the heart of a jump, "how can I think of not worthy of him, right... Do I really love him?" Dan Taiyue''s face was slightly red, and her eyes became more complex when she looked at Lin Hao.


    However, at this time, a proud voice from the side of the jungle sounded, "Oh, there is such a lovely beauty here? It''s good. I''ll give you a chance to be my master''s cauldron stove. "


    A group of black robed people came out from the depths of the forest. The leader looked arrogant and held his head high. The nine black robed people in the rear all have stable and accessible breath, and the lowest is the warrior level.


    Wang Hao is the leader of the gang of wanku. When they saw the aura storm, they came in the first time.


    Even if he came here, the aura storm had dissipated, but the breath of the soul chasing Eagle here became stronger and stronger, which enabled Wang Chang to accurately catch up with Lin Hao in the vast mountains.


    At this time, however, Lin Hao is still in the stage of communication with heaven and earth and familiarity with the skills after his advancement, isolating himself from the outside world.


    "What should we do?" Dan Taiyue looked at Lin Hao, who was still feeling lonely and helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Who are you?" Dan Tai Yue frowned and asked. Now Lin Hao is in the stage of perceiving heaven and earth. He must not be disturbed. Otherwise, it is very likely to have an impact on his later martial arts improvement and even retrogression!


    "I''m Wang Chang, the chief disciple of the ten thousand beast sect and the master''s disciple." Wang Chang is very proud to introduce his identity, hoping to see the vision or admiration from tantaiyue''s face.


    In the past, when they went out, every time they reported their names, a large number of women would worship their identity and stick it upside down. Even if they refused, they just wanted to play hard to get and raise their value. Wang Chang is sure that the beauty in front of him will not refuse him.


    "Yes, my elder martial brother Wang is a gifted man. He was only 18 years old, and he has already reached the level of martial arts. Now he has reached the level 3 of martial arts, and he is very powerful!" One of the younger martial brothers is flattering.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is a man of blood. He will be promoted to the realm of Wuling in the future. Even the legendary realm of Emperor Wu is just around the corner!" Zhang Shengda saw that someone was the first to flatter Wang Chang. As the most accomplished of his younger martial brothers, he never showed weakness in flattering, and even flattered Wang Chang to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Chang has even accepted the powerful rock bear. It''s a powerful monster of grade two and grade three. It''s rampant in the forest!"


    ¡¤"¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    for a while, flattery came one after another. This makes Wang Chang very useful. Wang Chang squints his eyes and says arrogantly, "come here quickly and let Wang Chong believe you." Wang Chang took his own name and called himself the king.


    However, tantaiyue just frowned and said, "who are you? Go away!"


    Who is Taiyue? The people who followed Emperor Wu didn''t know how much they had seen. Now they see that one session of Wu people dare to call themselves the king! It''s the king of martial arts who can call himself a title. It''s ridiculous that a martial arts player should dare to be so arrogant.


    Wang Chang didn''t seem to care, but he cried out: "don''t think about the technique of playing hard to get. I''ve seen many women like you who want to raise their own value. I can give you a position as a maid. Now come here quickly!"


    "Ha ha ~" Dan Taiyue sneers. She can only sneer at the person who feels good and full of confidence.


    Wang Chang see Tan Tai Yue sneer at himself, suddenly face a change, the whole face is black, even there are people dare to disobey the king! He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "well, you''re a month old. I''m kind enough to give you a place as a maid. You''re greedy! I tell you, now I''ve decided to leave you to my younger martial brothers as a slave after playing! You regret it


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wang. The traitor looks at the water. It''s a great honor for you to reward us! After that, I''ll give my heart and soul to elder martial brother Wang Zhang Sheng opened his mouth to flatter him. He also looked at his younger martial brother with pride. He looked like I was so flattering. It seemed that the chance of flattering was very precious.


    "Yes, we will help elder martial brother Wang Chang in the future. We will do our best and die later!" I''m sorry to see that my younger martial brother was flattered and disappointed. I can only say it in my voice.


    "A bunch of flatterers." Dan Taiyue was almost nauseous and vomit by these people. This remote place really has everyone. All of them are so boring.


    "You dare to scold me!" After all, he is the one who flatters the most. "Elder martial brother Wang Chang, let me remove the thorns of this wild rose for you first. Enjoy it


    Wang Chang nodded haughtily and agreed to Zhang Shengda''s request.


    Zhang Shengda can''t wait to jump forward, a pair of triangular eyes full of self-sustaining light, approaching dantaiyue step by step.


    "I''ll suffer! Just now the aura storm caused by Lin Hao led me to use all the auras to suppress the seal. I can''t move. Now I have no resistance! " Tantaiyue felt that there was not a trace of Lingyuan left in her body. She was in a panic and turned pale.


    "Even if I untie the seal now, it will take me some time to get back to my heyday. I can''t catch up with the status quo! Even if it is untied, it will attract the eyes of the strong. With the mind of the strong, it is impossible for everyone present to stay alive! " Dan Taiyue thought of untiing the seal for the first time. However, she thought that if the strong were attracted, even the strong in the realm of King Wu, they would be enough to kill everyone.


    Dan Taiyue is not afraid of death, but seeing Lin Hao who is still in the state of perception, he can''t give up for a moment.


    As Zhang Shengda approached step by step, tantaiyue''s face became more dignified and ugly.


    ¡±Little beauty, don''t blame me for destroying flowers. If you want to blame me, you have to blame yourself for not knowing your face and not agreeing to elder martial brother Wang Chang. " Zhang Shengda was almost shocked when he looked at tantaiyue''s appearance. If it wasn''t for Wang Changxiang''s order, Zhang Shengda would have taken this woman for himself.


    But because of Wang Chang''s power, Zhang Shengda did not dare to do so. You can only choose to obey.


    She can''t take advantage of this opportunity to close her face Zhang Shengda thought in his heart that his hands were more urgent, and even his face became happy.


    Dan Taiyue looked at her hands closer and closer, and said, "even if I explode, I can''t lose my innocence! I belong to Lin Hao! "Dan Taiyue finally made up her mind that it''s better to blow herself up than to let these evil people insult her. In this way, relying on her powerful spirit, she may be able to save Lin Hao''s spirit in her aura, and then find a mortal to give up.


    It''s just whether Lin Hao''s martial arts cultivation can withstand the power of self explosion. If it does, it''s still one thing whether Lin Hao''s soul can survive.


    Self explosion is divided into spirit self explosion and body self explosion. The spirit is a powerful soul possessed by the talents with advanced cultivation. The talents with spirit can drive the blood and obtain a higher attack mode.


    Dan Taiyue thought of the self explosion of the body, and achieved the goal of saturated self explosion by the attraction and compression of the spirit to heaven and earth. However, the power of the self explosion of the body of Dan Taiyue was enough to flatten the area.


    The evil hands are getting closer and closer, and the decisive color in tantaiyue''s eyes flashed by. I can''t hesitate any more!


    However, in this dangerous and dangerous critical moment, a scarlet sword behind dantaiyue, swift as the wind, chopped over!


    With the heavy sword, he fell on the ground again!


    "Moon, you are wronged. Let''s leave it to me next! " Lin Hao''s voice is gentle, but it contains endless murderous and angry.


    "Dare to touch my woman! You should be killed Lin Hao raised his head, a pair of bloody eyes, mercilessly looking at the presence of the black robed people, the words of indifference, people can not help but feel the horror of suffocation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    istle with anger! Lin Hao is just in the period of perception, so many flies came. If he didn''t wake up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So now Lin Hao is very angry, very angry! Thinking of his vows to protect tantaiyue, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of murderous spirit!


    "Ah! My hands, you dare to cut off my hands! You don''t want to leave alive today Zhang Sheng, who had his hands cut off, cried out in agony, his face full of madness.


    "Oh, really?" Lin Hao''s face was expressionless, and his sword flashed again. This sword directly split Zhang Shengda in two!


    Zhang Shengda didn''t react until he died, so he was cut from his abdomen by Lin Hao''s angry sword, and his blood was burned by the fire sword. It''s terrible.


    "Yuer, if you go behind me, it may be bloody next. Not for children. " Lin Hao killed a man and said to Dan Taiyue as if nothing had happened.


    Dantaiyue sees Lin Hao''s murderous eyes surging, and knows that Lin Hao''s anger is coming up, like a volcano.


    "Bold! You dare to kill my people in front of me When Wang Chang saw that Lin Hao had killed Zhang Sheng with a sword, he roared angrily.


    "Wait, no blood? Are you the one who killed me Wang Chang''s eyes stay on Zhang Shengda''s body. In his abdomen, a fiery red light is like a barrier, blocking the flow of all blood. It''s very strange.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. He looked at Wang Chang coldly. This is the leader of the gang of black robed people. Before, the black robed people harassed themselves three times and four times. Now it''s time to settle the accounts.


    "Good! A spicy chicken, who has just been promoted to martial arts, dares to be so arrogant. Do you know that you have been condemned to death? " Wang Chang was annoyed by Lin Hao''s cold eyes and said.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Lin Hao spat out a few words.


    "Good rubbish, dare you ignore me like this! Do you know who I am? How about you? A common man, the general existence of waste. When I was three years old, I began to practice martial arts. When I was eighteen, I stepped into the realm of martial arts. Now I''m at martial arts level three. You are just a waste of martial arts. To me, you are like a mole ant! " Wang Chang was shocked by Lin Hao''s sneer.


    With these words, Wang Chang cocked up his head to Lin Hao and said arrogantly, "you are a piece of dung to me. The difference between you and me is like bright moon and firefly. Do you understand? " Wang Chang said coldly.


    "Now, come and kneel down to the young master, and give him a thousand palms, and then present the woman behind you, and I will leave your whole body! If not, I will let you experience what is the real life can not, death can not! "


    The figure of Lin Hao standing in the same place moved, and his knee slightly bent.


    "Ha ha ha! You see, that garbage is scared by elder martial brother Wang''s domineering spirit. It''s going to kneel down! " One side younger martial brother says with a loud smile.


    "Come on, come on! I''ll count it for you. I''ll count it for you! "


    "When elder martial brother Wang has finished eating that woman, we''ll have several brothers next. I can''t wait!"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Qingfeng footwork! Instant start, Lin Hao slightly bent down the knee suddenly straight, the whole person instant as the eye breeze in general, disappeared.


    "Start with you noisy flies!" Lin Hao''s figure suddenly appeared among the people in black robes, and his sword waved mercilessly!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    Scream one after another, Lin Hao like a tiger into the wolves, instantly carried out a massacre against the black robed man, a new warrior, to a group of mostly martial arts level II ten thousand beast disciples, massacre!


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao, the disciple who held up the scarlet sword in vain, was in a hurry to block everything!


    The blocked sword, together with the blocked people, was cut off by Lin Hao! Like a local chicken and a local dog, Lin Hao has no one to fight against.


    After Lin Hao was promoted to martial arts, he was able to attach Qi to the sword and then mix it with fire''s sword power. Lin Hao didn''t know where the limit was. All I know is that no one can stop a warrior below level 3! carry all before one!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    A disciple hastily released his pet beast, but no matter what kind of pet beast, it was just a sword. What''s more, even the pet beast didn''t come, so he was killed by Lin Hao.


    Nine black robed disciples, including the three monsters released, were all slaughtered by Lin Hao, and none of them remained!


    Lin Hao''s sword blade is more scarlet than that of martial arts. With the addition of Qi, the sword has become a kind of flowing scarlet, as if the blood is flowing on Lin Hao''s sword blade.


    "It''s your turn." Lin Hao with scarlet sword, light turn around, with the eyes of the dead looking at Wang Chang.


    "Garbage, do you think it''s invincible to kill a few junior students? Don''t dream, rubbish is rubbish, you can only kill some rubbish to cover up your incompetence Wang Chang looked at Lin Hao and said with disdain."But you still have some strength. I can consider making you my dog, OK? And that woman, I can reward you when I''m tired of sleeping. " Wang Chang continued.


    "How did you live to the present when you were so white and stupid?" Lin Hao said coldly.


    "So you are stubborn? Good! Since you are not grateful for my great mercy, let me show you what is the real strength! Come out, my blood rock bear Wang Chang takes out a token and injects real Qi crazily.


    The next moment, mysterious breath flow, a height of two Zhang, the breath of the huge black bear appeared in front of Lin Hao. As soon as the rock bear came out, a pair of scarlet bloodthirsty eyes would stare at Lin Hao, making no secret of his murderous attitude towards Lin Hao.


    "What''s the matter, regret? Now it''s too late to regret! Now that I have called rock bear, you will die today. Our rock bear has the strength of level 2 and level 3, which is corresponding to my blood. In addition, its defense power is even higher than that of level 2 and level 4. How can you fight with me, you rubbish of level 1! I will let the rock bear eat you one by one, and let you feel the fear of being eaten inch by inch! " It seems that Lin Hao is engulfed by Wang Hao''s laughter.


    "It sounds a little tricky to have a second class and fourth class defense?"


    But Lin Hao saw the explosive sword skill sent by the growth gift package at the moment, and he was overjoyed.


    "It''s from the system. It''s the right time for the explosive sword technique. With the explosive sword technique, there''s no obstacle in this battle! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Swordsmanship. Inject real Qi into any weapon. In the next hit, you will get three to six times of 100% critical hit damage. The specific damage is determined by the weapon carrier. The weapon carrier of this skill will directly damage and explode. The cooling time is ten days. It will cost 3000 g to upgrade. "


    "At least three times the damage, plus my fire sword''s ability to break defense, level 4, easy to kill! It only takes three days to cool down, and it will cause irreparable damage to the weapon after use. But it''s enough to deal with the current situation. " Lin Hao was overjoyed to see the introduction of explosive sword skills.


    "Roar ~" rock bear''s huge body moved, just like a big mountain pressed to Lin Hao, but Lin Hao was standing in the same place, just holding up his sword.


    "Lin Hao, get out of the way!" Dan Taiyue saw on one side that she was worried and said in horror.


    "Late! Now, once my rock bear is summoned, he must kill and see blood before he can stop! You, Lin Hao, right. Rubbish, it''s time to die! " Wang Chang said coldly, disdaining Lin Hao.


    Rock bear''s huge paw is less than an inch away from Lin Hao''s head, but the next moment, Lin Hao is like a gust of wind, floating away from this blow.


    Xuanpin''s middle level breeze step unfolds, and Lin Hao is as quick as the wind. All the attacks of rock bear don''t touch Lin Hao''s clothes.


    Seeing that the attack failed repeatedly, the rock bear roared angrily. At the same time, the bear''s paw waved, and his body began to rush. He had to crush Lin Hao to kill him.


    "You don''t want to hide from the garbage. I don''t think my hands are dirty when I kill you, such as you who don''t dare to fight!" Wang Chang sneered in a cold voice.


    "Oh, I''ll take you to try the power of this explosive sword." Lin Hao''s sensitive body suddenly stopped, and his whole body momentum suddenly became fierce. But the sword in Lin Hao''s hand, I don''t know when, seems to have become bigger. The fire red Qi can''t restrain the flow on the sword.


    Beasts have a natural instinct for danger. At this time, they feel the smell of death from Lin Hao''s sword. Rock bear suddenly scared, bloodthirsty bear eyes also flashing panic.


    "Are you aware of that? It''s too late. " Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent and merciless, and his sword has been wielded hard!


    "Roar ~!" As soon as the sword was wielded, the rock bear felt death approaching and wanted to retreat. However, it''s too late. Lin Hao''s sword is not urgent or slow, and the momentum is not huge. But from the sword, there is a sense of fatal danger.


    Rock bear raised his paw to block, but it still didn''t work.


    The sword was cut out and the bear''s paw was broken, and it was cut directly on the bear''s abdomen. This time, it was no longer easy to cut off, but when it was cut to half of the bear''s abdomen, Lin Hao''s sword exploded. The fire red Qi swept away in the belly of rock bear! It''s like the explosive explodes in the belly of the rock bear. When the rock bear is about to die, he sees his whole body exploding!


    "Boom ~" a blast, rock bear huge body, broken into pieces of meat, flying out in all directions. All the pieces of meat are attached with Lin Hao''s special Qi, so that each piece of meat has no blood sputtering out, the scene is very strange and terrible.


    "What''s the trick?" Dan Taiyue was shocked to see what Lin Hao had done, why he could let the sword explode, and even the level 2 and level 4 defense could not resist!


    "You! You killed my rock bear! You garbage, how dare you fight my rock bear Wang Chang saw Lin Hao kill his pet beast with a sword. He was furious and roared.


    "Ha ha, in your opinion, do I have to stand in the same place and give up watching and let the rock bear fight at will? Are you retarded? " Lin Hao sneer, light said: "I not only want to kill your rock bear, I also want to kill you!"


    Murderous! Lin Hao''s eyes in that kind of murderous let Wang Chang involuntarily panic.


    Lin Hao walked slowly towards Wang Chang with graceful steps, as if he was leisurely watching the flowers fall in front of the court and gently shaking the top of the feather fan city.


    However, every time Lin Hao took a step forward, Wang Chang could not help but step back. Until Lin Hao walked three steps away from Wang Chang, Wang Chang was paralyzed to the ground. The color of panic on his face was completely opposite to Fang Cai''s arrogance. Lin Hao was killed by his own sword.


    "Why, didn''t you shout so much just now? Didn''t you say that as for you, I''m just like dirt? Is firefly to the bright moon Lin Hao finished and stepped forward. Wang Chang''s face panicked, and his legs could not move, but he always retreated.


    "Didn''t you say that I could only kill some of your useless younger martial brothers to show off my ability? Do you want me to be a dog Lin Hao took another step forward. Wang Chang was so scared that he was shaking all over his body. He didn''t even have the strength to move his hands and feet.


    "Don''t you like to call me rubbish? Did you kill me and make your hands dirty? Now! The garbage in your mouth will kill you. What would you be? " Lin Hao''s sarcastic smile is on his way!


    At this time, Lin Hao and Wang Chang are close at hand, but Lin Hao stands in front of Wang Chang and looks down at Wang Chang on the ground, murderous!


    "Ah Wang Chang couldn''t help it any more. He convulsed all over his body, and his crotch got wet. He was scared to pee!"No! Don''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the beast sect. If you kill me, you will be hunted to death! Don''t kill me. I''ll give you all my space! Please don''t kill me Wang Chang also tried to bully and lure Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao face expressionless, light said: "strange, blame you shouldn''t to my woman hand."


    Lin Hao suddenly stepped on Wang Chang''s head and stepped on Wang Chang''s head with all his strength. Suddenly, Wang Chang''s head burst like a watermelon, red and white, bloody to the extreme!


    "I don''t want to use a sword to kill people like you." Lin Hao looks at Wang Chang''s body at the head of the house, cold way.


    "But then I don''t seem to have any usable weapons." Although the power of explosive swordsmanship is amazing, it can make Lin Hao break the second class and fourth class defense with his level of martial arts, which is extremely overbearing. But correspondingly, the cooling time of three days and the need to pay a weapon each time are very restrictive conditions.


    Every weapon can produce at least three times of critical damage. As for my critical damage just now, it should be more than five times. Otherwise, the rock bear would not die so simply. Sure enough, all swords sold by the system are not inferior.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept Wang Chang''s body and peeled a ring from Wang Chang''s finger. It was a precious space ring.


    "It''s worthy of being the master''s disciple, even such things." Lin Hao tut said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Lin Hao picked up the space ring, just like opening his own personal space, he put his thoughts into the ring, but it seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "I don''t believe it. The dead will make trouble! Break it for me Lin Hao''s spirit and strength broke the barrier. The idea collided with the barrier, and the invisible force exploded in an instant, and finally broke.


    "Slow down!" In the side to see Lin Hao picked up the space ring of Dan Taiyue suddenly surprised voice, but it is too late.


    Lin Hao only felt that a mysterious force came from the barrier and hit him directly. Lin Hao could not avoid it, so he suffered the blow.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt at all. Nothing happened?" Lin Hao frowned and felt the place he had just hit, but it was not painful, just a small red dot appeared in his chest.


    "Why are you in such a hurry. This is a ban on the top and bottom of the ring in manned space, which is used to mark the person who forcibly seizes the ring. The one who can ban you at least has to be a strong one above martial arts master. He can track you through this mark. " Dan Taiyue flustered and worried about Lin Hao.


    "What are you afraid of! I killed people. I dare to kill anyone Lin Hao said confidently.


    "This..." Dan Taiyue thought that meeting with Lin Hao a few days ago was just a weak and weak existence of martial apprentice level seven or eight, but within a few days, she broke through to the martial realm and caused such a strong aura storm, "maybe, what miracle will he make again?" I thought to Taiyue.


    "I don''t care about the distant things. Let''s take a look at the assets of the so-called disciples. what the hell! There are more than 35000 yuan stones alone. How rich are the resources of zongmen. There''s also a sword of the middle rank of Huang pin. It''s good. I''m short of a weapon. I''ll make do with it first. " The space ring has only three cubic meters of space. There is a stone bag full of 35000 yuan, a sword and scattered crystal nuclei. As for materials, it seems that Wang Chang does not lack them.


    "Why? What is it? " Lin Hao picked up a black scroll and unfolded it. Suddenly understand the cause and effect.


    "Sanpin red blooded fox, in its infancy, has the ability to charm a monster that is lower than its own strength to serve it. Now living in the outskirts of the animal god mountain range, enchanting the lower beasts to provide food for them. It can be determined that the cub has lost its parents, so there is a great chance to hunt it. " In addition to the introduction of the red blood fox, the scroll also has the words "special task, you need to be authorized by the patriarch" in the lower right corner.


    In his mind, Lin Hao realized that "so the green Wolf I met when I first entered the forest should be one of the monsters enchanted by the fox, and the python! By the way, that hidden figure in that cave that day must be the red blood fox! "


    Lin Hao gently smiles, "do these people hate me to the bone. But it''s very difficult for me to trace the so-called red blood fox. It''s a pity that this monster cub. " Lin Hao shook his head regretfully.


    Monster cubs are very precious to all warriors. As long as they take good care of them, they can at least reach their own level of strength when they reach maturity. Even if they can get some natural resources and break through their own level constraints, they will be more precious.


    The most important point is that if a monster cub is raised from a young age, it will never betray its master! This is the most popular. In the black market, the second grade monster cubs are all valuable, not to mention the third grade cubs, which are hard to see. If an ordinary small family can have a baby like this, the basic family will be prosperous.


    No wonder Wang Chang and others care so much about this red blooded fox cub. Even for the whole clan, a third grade monster that won''t betray is worth cultivating. And the beast gate even such a precious task can be given to Wang Chang, it can be seen that Wang Chang''s attention and preference.


    "No matter whether it''s predestined or not, it''s up to him. Now, Greyhound! Give me that weapon refining system to recharge. In addition, by the way, I''ve upgraded the explosive sword skill. It''s really easy to use! " Lin Hao said to Canggou in his heart.


    In the previous World War I, there was no doubt about the role of sword blasting. The reason why he could kill rock bear so smoothly was because of this skill. Without this skill, Lin Hao would have to stare at the level 4 defense for a long time.


    "I''m upgrading explosive swordsmanship for you. It has been upgraded successfully."


    "Explosive sword technique, which injects real Qi into the weapon of yellow goods. In the next hit, it will produce 100% critical strike damage four to seven times. The specific damage is determined by the weapon carrier. The weapon carrier of this skill will directly damage the explosion. The cooling time is nine days. It takes 30000 g to upgrade. "


    Please wait for an hour. We are importing the related information of primary and intermediate refining equipment for you. "


    "It''s going to be another hour. It seems that this refining tool is still a trouble. However, this explosive sword skill is upgraded very quickly. Now it can explode yellow weapons. The minimum damage has been increased to four times, and the cooling time has been reduced to nine days. It''s just that the next upgrade will cost ten times g, isn''t that a pit father? " Lin Hao was almost frightened by the upgrade price.


    But when I think about it, the higher the realm, the more precious the materials needed for the critical strike. Compared with the lowest low-level weapon of huangpin, which costs 120000 at any time, the explosive sword skill seems to be worth the money."I just hope that this so-called refining system can give me good manufacturing power. Otherwise, every time I start a skill, I will have to consume so many stones. Sooner or later, I will be ruined by myself." In Lin Hao''s heart, ten thousand beasts fled.


    Sure enough, it''s a money charging system, but it''s not a money charging system.


    When Lin Hao thought about it again, he had many other things on his body, such as the eye of universal knowledge. The collection technique had to be upgraded, and they were all a lot of G coins. Thinking of this, Lin Hao suddenly felt that he was very poor. He spent 30000 yuan of stone before he could cover the heat.


    Lin Hao took advantage of the opening gap of the system to clean up the battlefield. Lin Hao still had some stock of bone powder. As soon as he sprinkled it, he cleaned up the battlefield full of corpses.


    Dust back to dust back to earth, just invincible Wang Chang people together with their monster into a pile of dust, scattered in the air, returned to the embrace of mother earth.


    Just after Lin Hao finished cleaning the battlefield and was ready to open the refining system, an urgent voice sounded from the deep forest.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, keep up! The front should be the center of the aura storm. Quick, don''t let the treasure be taken away by others! "


    When Lin Hao heard the subtle voice, he frowned. He didn''t expect that the aura storm of his promotion would attract so many people.


    Lin Hao immediately ran to the front and found a big tree to hide his figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Shortly after Lin Hao left, four figures appeared on the scene, three men and one woman.


    One of the men in the rich brocade robe seemed to be looking for something and said, "is it too late? The treasure was taken first? Thanks to my running at full speed, I got nothing. The man with the treasure should die! Even my things dare to move The boy in Huayi took all the natural materials and local treasures as his own things. It was as if someone else had robbed them.


    A boy in white beside him said: "it''s really hard to deal with the level 3 monster. It took a little strength. Originally, with your level 3 warrior and our level 2, the speed could be faster."


    "What do you know? I must preserve my strength. Otherwise, what can I do to protect you in case of any more powerful monster? " The young man in Hua Yi snapped.


    The only woman in the field said, "come on, this trip is just a journey. Anyway, we''ve come to the mountain to collect refining materials. Whether we can get the treasure or not depends on fate."


    Another big man with a strong body and powerful martial arts said: "that is, if the treasure is destined to live in it, even if it is taken, there is nothing to hate." It seems that the strong man can''t stand the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "This time, the target is only a level 2 silver faced wolf. I don''t know that there must be a level 3 warrior on the task bar of the sect to lead the way. I don''t need to do anything at all. I really don''t know how my xuanyang sect has so many talents that I can let you follow me. " The young man in Chinese clothes said sarcastically without scruple.


    The young man in white just sighed in a low voice that his cultivation was low and didn''t have much to say. And the woman just frowned.


    Among the four, only the young men in Chinese have the strength of martial arts Level 3. Both the big men and the women are martial arts Level 2. Even the young men in white only have martial arts level 1. Therefore, although the young man in Hua Yi spoke arrogantly, the three did not dare to contradict each other.


    Lin Hao looked at the four and heard the general conversation. Then he knew the origin of these people.


    Xuanyangzong is one of the strongest four sects in Cangyuan kingdom. The Kingdom has a vast territory, and there are many sects in China. There are also three, six and nine schools.


    For example, the ten thousand beast sect that Lin Hao met before was a lower class sect than xuanyang sect. The xuanyang sect has a vast gate, occupying a large number of resources of Cangyuan kingdom.


    In front of them, they were the disciples of xuanyang sect. Even the disciples who come out to do the task casually have the strength no less than the elder Lin family. I can''t imagine how powerful the xuanyang sect is.


    "Who!" The boy in Chinese clothes suddenly said that the four of them looked at the coming people with alert eyes. In the mountains, it''s not too easy to kill people and steal goods.


    Everyone''s eyes alert place, Lin Hao Shi ran came out, gently stretched out his hand, showed that he had no malice.


    "I''m looking for the Reiki storm center. When I get here, I''ll see you here." Lin Hao said kindly.


    "Oh, we''re here for that. Originally, we came to the mountains to hunt monsters and collect materials. Well, anyway, we are all in the mountains. It''s better to travel together and take care of ourselves. " The boy in White said very friendly.


    The animal god mountain range is a forbidden area for the weak, but for the powerful xuanyangzong, it is a good place to experience and collect materials.


    "Yes, you''re just promoted to martial arts. It''s hard for you to get along in this place. You''d better come with us." Said the woman.


    Lin Hao saw clearly the woman''s appearance. Although she was not as elegant and beautiful as tantaiyue, her features were dignified and delicate, and her skin was delicate and smooth. She was also a beauty. In her previous life, she should be a big star sought after by thousands of people. In this world, because of its abundant vitality, people only need to practice a little and reach a certain level to improve their appearance greatly.


    "Yes, I agree." Lin Hao didn''t refuse these people''s kindness. After all, it''s not easy for him to say no to the invitation.


    "That''s great. Plus you, we''ll have five people. In this way, we won''t have so much trouble with the monster of the third level."


    "Since it''s all like this, brother, meet me, my name is Wang Mang! Martial arts Level 2, my brother, your strength is a little weak. If you encounter any powerful monster later, don''t try to be brave. My brother will protect you. " Seeing that Lin Hao agreed to go with him, the strong man said boldly and gave Lin Hao a bold smile.


    Knowing that Wang Mang meant well, Lin Hao immediately just gave a little smile and said, "my name is Lin Hao. I have experienced in the mountains, and it''s fate to get to know each other."


    "The younger martial brother in white is Bai Yuan, who is the first level of martial arts. She is Li Wen, who is the second level of martial arts. As for the one standing there, Xu Jin, is the strongest among us. The third level warrior is the head of the task. " Wang Mang introduces the other three one by one. Bai Yuan and Li Wen nod to Lin Hao with a smile. But when Lin Hao looks at Xu Jin, Xu Jin is very proud of looking at the blue sky, and turns a blind eye to Lin Hao.


    "I''m sorry, Xu Jin. He''s a little arrogant. Just ignore him." Wang Mang naturally saw Xu Jin''s arrogance, just an embarrassed smile.


    Lin Hao is a man of two generations. Naturally, he doesn''t mind this kind of rudeness, so Lin Hao ignores Xu Jin and continues to say, "I have a female companion. Can I go with her?" Lin Hao made up his mind that if they refused, he would not leave Taiyue alone in the mountains, and would turn around and leave on the spot.Wang Mang did not want to, said: "it''s OK, we are all companions, can walk together of course do not mind."


    Bai Yuan also said, "yes, one more person is better than one less person. It''s not lonely to talk on the road. "


    Dan Taiyue heard it clearly, and then she walked out of the tree.


    At this time, xuanyangzong three people see tantaiyue''s first sight, is, beauty! Like a fairy!


    Tantaiyue comes out of the dense forest. Even if the sun is vast and the birds are singing and swallowing, everyone''s eyes are focused on tantaiyue.


    Shoulder if cut into, waist if about plain. The neck is beautiful and the quality is bright. The light train of mist gauze. The fragrance of the tiny orchid is so sweet that it hesitates in the corner of the mountain. As if at any time Lingbo away, but to retain the east wind.


    I think they are all in practice, but they are really dazzled by Tan Taiyue''s beauty.


    "Wow, my sister is so beautiful!" Li Wen is the first to make a sound. She may be envious of women who are more beautiful than herself. However, when she sees tantaiyue as a celestial being, Li Wen doesn''t even have a little envious heart, but she is envious at the bottom of her heart. If she has ten percent of tantaiyue''s beauty, she will be satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Good luck, brother! I didn''t expect you to hide such a beautiful sister-in-law. No wonder you hid such a beautiful woman before. If it was me, I would have kept it tightly! " Wang Mang shook his head and tried his best to return to his normal speaking state, but the envy in his words was hard to hide.


    As for Bai Yuan, he has not recovered from the shock of tantaiyue''s beauty, and he is still in shock.


    "That must be, my wife. She must be a beautiful woman! Look at you who have never seen the world, my wife! I''ve even seen it. " Lin Hao silently sees the reaction of several people in the eye, steals from the bottom of his heart and laughs.


    Dantaiyue walks to Lin Hao and gently takes Lin Hao''s arm in front of the crowd. She looks like a little woman and is enjoying leaning on Lin Hao. Smiling at the crowd, he said, "great Xia, I''m Lin Hao''s wife. Yue, please give me your advice."


    Lin Hao knows that Dan Taiyue is joking, so he will not expose this beautiful lie. Of course, Lin Hao knows that one day, she will become his wife, which is a certain fact.


    "I''m so jealous! Brother Lin, how can you love me so much in front of me? I don''t have a partner yet Wang Mang looked crazy and wailed.


    "Yes, it can''t be. Sister Yue is so beautiful. I''m going to be jealous!" Li Wen then joked that, after all, in the face of such fairies, to make a little woman''s posture, more of the beauty of human feelings, even more perfect.


    Bai Yuan is a face of jealousy, said: "a flower!"!!! Chinese cabbage It didn''t point out any key words, but it was beyond words.


    "Jealousy! Jealousy, you people are pure jealousy! But I just like your eyes. Yes, cow dung is mine, pig is mine, but flowers are mine and cabbage is mine Lin Hao''s heart opened a flower with a smile. He gently stretched out his hand and hugged Dan Taiyue, which made him more affectionate.


    After this joke adjustment, Lin Hao also found out the temperament of the three people. Among them, Wang Mang is the kind of forthright man who has words to say straight away. And Bai Yuan is relatively weak because of his weak strength. Li Wen is a more cheerful woman.


    "It seems that the trip to the mountains will not be boring." Lin Hao thought to himself.


    Just as a few people were enjoying themselves, a cold and proud voice sounded from the side. "Oh, mortals who don''t even have the martial arts realm, a martial arts level garbage can keep you alive in this mountain range? I think you''d better come with me. I''m Level 3 warrior. I can walk freely in the mountains. Follow me, I will never treat you badly! Follow that trash, you don''t even know how to die. "


    Xu Jin, who has been looking at the sky coldly and arrogantly, can''t stand it. After all, tantaiyue''s beauty is really shocking to him. He can''t bear it until now. He must not let such a beautiful woman be destroyed in a garbage hand, so Xu Jin said with a "good heart".


    This sneer directly reduced the atmosphere to zero. The other two of xuanyangzong looked back and felt that the air from tantaiyue was really not strong. Even he didn''t reach the martial apprentice''s realm. He was a martial apprentice level five, but his strength was very small among the five.


    The crowd looked at Lin Hao and Dan Taiyue, speechless for a moment. And Dan Tai Yue just a faint smile, said: "no harm, even if it is dead, can die with Lin Hao, I am also willing." Dan Taiyue didn''t scold him directly. She just showed her mind to Lin Hao, but she hit Xu Jin hard and made a big face for Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao heard Tan Taiyue''s words, he cheered himself. It''s my wife who speaks so well!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Mang quickly came out and said, "brother, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, your husband and wife won''t be hurt! You can just hide behind me later. " Wang Mang patted his chest and said bravely.


    Lin Hao just nodded with a smile, for Wang Mang''s good intentions, Lin Hao will not be arrogant to refuse.


    "Oh, you''d better pray that you don''t meet monsters above level 2, or you''ll hit your face with such big talk." With a sneer, Xu Jin went forward. But Xu Jin thought to himself, "it''s normal for a warrior to die in a battle. When he falls, a good bird will choose a tree to live, and this beautiful woman will belong to me."


    Seeing this, Wang Mang could only signal to Lin Hao that he didn''t care. A few people also go forward.


    Lin Hao six people then forward, suddenly walking in front of Wang Mang stopped, yelled to the back: "be careful, there are a group of green tooth dogs in front, the strength is about grade two and grade one. The number is about ten. Get ready to fight Wang Mang took the lead in taking out his weapon, which turned out to be a powerful axe.


    Lin Hao naturally knew that the warning was aimed at himself, and he didn''t despise it immediately. After all, there was still a long way to go, so he couldn''t let these green toothed dogs break through.


    They all took out their weapons to prepare for the battle. However, Xu Jin, who was walking behind, went straight to a big tree to release his third level martial spirit and took a rest. Also light said a sentence: "a group of first-class garbage, there is no need to waste my Qi, I also want to keep the Qi ready to deal with more powerful monster."


    Wang Mang''s eyes stagnated. He was obviously angry. He just wanted to scold him, but Bai Yuan stopped him. Bai Yuan said weakly, "no, we still have to rely on elder martial brother Xu to do the task. What elder martial brother Xu said is reasonable. Let''s deal with it first. "Li Wen frowned and said nothing. She also took out her sword.


    The green tooth dog could have retreated when he saw several people, but the smell from Xu Jin made these monsters hostile. They bared their teeth to Lin Hao and others, and the battle was imminent.


    Wang Mang, holding a big axe, stood around Lin Hao, protecting Lin Hao and Dan Taiyue. He also looked back at Lin Hao and said with a smile, "brother, remember to protect your sister-in-law."


    When Lin Hao saw this, he felt warm in his heart. Wang Mang''s words and deeds really made him feel good about Wang Mang.


    And Li Wen also came around. Only Bai Yuan was on the alert because of his low cultivation.


    "Woof The first green toothed dog barked, and many green toothed dogs jumped up and ran to several people.


    Wang Mang took the lead. With a wave of his axe, he hit a green toothed dog hard, and blood gushed out. Not to be outdone, Li Wen waved a long sword and stabbed a green toothed dog in front of her. But Bai Yuan was very self-conscious and led away a green tooth dog to fight.


    "Brother Lin Hao, be careful!" A green toothed dog suddenly broke through Wang Mang''s and Li Wen''s protective ring from a tricky angle, biting Lin Hao with a sharp blue tooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Lin Hao is about to temporarily improve his strength, but a big axe is lifted up from the bottom and directly cuts the green tooth dog in front of Lin Hao!


    Seeing that the green tooth dog''s body in two fell from the air, Lin Hao''s sword suddenly stabbed forward and passed through the gap under Wang Mang''s ribs.


    "You Wang Mang was almost frightened when he saw that Lin Hao didn''t take back the stab. But a sharp dog barked from behind Wang Mang. Lin Hao''s sword went through the gap under Wang Mang''s ribs and directly stabbed Yizhi green tooth, who was about to attack from behind Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang cut off the green tooth dog on Lin Hao''s sword with an axe. He was relieved. It turns out that Lin Hao just used this sword to stab the green toothed dog behind him. If the green toothed dog bites hard, the human body will never be able to hold the strongest part of the monster.


    "Thank you, brother Lin! I''m just being careful. I''m sorry! " Wang Mang admits that he misunderstood Lin Hao''s sword just now and apologizes to Lin Hao.


    "No problem. I''m sure that''s what I think if I change my mind. I have to thank brother Wang for his kindness. " Lin Hao said with a smile. When Lin Hao finished, Dan Taiyue looked at Lin Hao playfully, with a pair of pretty eyes. He said in a low voice: "when you were a martial apprentice a few days ago, it was not easy to hunt these two grade one monsters? Now why don''t you show it to your wife? "


    Lin Hao helplessly said: "I also want to ah, you see how strict they protect, I don''t even have the opportunity to show."


    Dan Taiyue just looks at Lin Hao with a smile and doesn''t speak any more.


    Ten green toothed dogs were soon killed. Wang Mang and Lin Hao looked at each other with a smile. They both appreciated each other''s performance in the battle.


    Five people clean up the battlefield. The green tooth dog is a common but not rare monster. Only the crystal core can be used. The low-level crystal core can feed some pet animals, so it''s not hard to sell them.


    "Brother Lin, there are ten crystal nuclei. Five of us have just two for each." Wang Mang grabs two crystal cores and gives them to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s heart is very hot. The crystal core represents Yuan Shi. Wang Mang and Dan Taiyue are all in it. They are real men who don''t pay attention to wealth.


    "Wait! Where''s my share? " Just as Lin Hao wanted to take the crystal nucleus, Xu Jin''s voice sounded from under the tree.


    Xu Jin stretched his waist, strode over, stretched out his hand and said, "how can you play so easily without me


    "Don''t go too far! You''ve been resting under the tree since just now, and if you hadn''t let out the breath, the green tooth dog wouldn''t have been hostile! " Li Wen was shameless and could not tolerate Xu''s ban, so she spoke out immediately.


    Wang Mang even looks at Xu ban with a bad face. He hasn''t settled the matter with Xu ban just now. Now Xu ban even dares to come and ask for the crystal nucleus. It''s shameless.


    Lin Hao directly scolded: "what face do you want for crystal nucleus? I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person. I really convinced you. How can I live in this world with this face? Why don''t you go back and find a place to beg? "


    Shock! Wang Mang was almost frightened by Lin Hao''s exit. A new fighter dared to speak to a third level fighter. In other words, he didn''t know what to do!


    Xu Jin was scolded by this, and his face turned black. He glared at Lin Hao and said, "what are you talking about? If you can, say it again! " Forbidden commander Xu is so big that he has never been scolded like this. Today, a little warrior dares to ridicule himself like this. He is looking for his own death.


    The scene is full of tension, and everyone''s spirit is tense, ready to deal with a fierce fight that may happen next. Wang Mang and Li Wen quietly moved to the back of Lin Hao and silently supported him. After all, Xu ban was too shameless.


    At this time, Bai Yuan, who had been very silent, suddenly began to persuade: "forget it, killing each other in this mountain range is likely to attract powerful monsters, and we still have a task, so we can''t fight each other. I''ll give you one of my nuclei. " With that, Bai Yuan takes out the crystal nucleus and hands it to Xu ban.


    "I want your crystal nucleus!" Xu ban slapped Bai Yuan''s hand, and the crystal core fell to the ground, rolling on the ground for several circles.


    Xu Jin gave several people a hard glance, and finally set his eyes on Lin Hao. He said coldly, "don''t think you can live freely if someone protects you! Rubbish is rubbish. " With that, Xu Jin just went forward, leaving a sentence, "see you at the task point."


    "Although we have walked one, we can still reach the mission site with our cultivation. Brother Lin Hao, you should be careful of this man. If you really can''t do it, you should stay away from him. Don''t fight hard. Don''t forget the sister-in-law. " Wang Mang also reminds Lin Hao in good faith to prevent Lin Hao from going to deal with Xu ban regardless of everything.


    Lin Hao just a smile, said: "don''t worry, I will be OK. My wife will be fine, too. " The implication is obvious.


    Wang Mang didn''t speak much. He took out a map, pointed to a little red dot and said, "this is our destination. Our goal is the ghost face flower in the nest of the silver faced ghost wolf. That''s the task assigned to us by our elders. Originally, the silver faced ghost wolf is only a level 2 monster, and I don''t know why we need a level 3 warrior to go. Otherwise, we won''t meet Xu Jin. " Wang Mang mumbled a few words, and his words were full of dissatisfaction with Xu Jin."Let''s go straight there. Anyway, as long as we are careful along the way, we can always get there. When the time comes to finish the task, the road faces the sky, each side, I don''t care who he is. Brother Lin, keep close on the road. Pay attention to the monsters that may come out of the mountain at any time. " Wang Mang continued, reminding Wang Mang again.


    "Well, please protect me." Lin Hao said seriously. At the bottom of my heart, he said to Canggou, "give me something that can dispel demons." After all, along the way, we have to prevent tantaiyue from being attacked. Unlike before, tantaiyue would be in a safe place and could release all her skills without fear.


    "There''s a yellow low-level water that can dispel monsters higher than level 2 and level 3. It''s five thousand dollars. Whether to sell the monster materials at the same price from the space ring. "


    "Of course." Lin Hao''s voice following space naturally won''t show people. Now he is wearing a space ring contributed by Wang Chang to hide his real storage space.


    All of a sudden, the space is short of many monster materials, and there is a small porcelain vase. Lin Hao took out the driving water from the space and sprinkled it directly on his clothes.


    Wang Mang was puzzled and said: "brother Wang, what are you doing? Is it a mosquito repellent? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t explain much with a smile. He just nods and acquiesces, regardless of tantaiyue and everyone''s suspicious eyes.


    After all, there are more mosquitoes in the jungle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Wang Mang took the map to walk in front, all the way toward the goal of the task, but all the way, it was extremely strange.


    Since Lin Hao sprayed the suspicious porcelain potion, none of the second-class monsters he met along the way exceeded the second level. Even though powerful monsters had seen Wang Mang''s team, they turned a blind eye to them and even took the initiative to avoid them, as if they were avoiding something.


    So along the way, five people came over without danger, as if they were living in a dream. Is this the most dangerous mountain of beast God in the legend? Wang Mang and others looked at Lin Hao with strange eyes several times, but Lin Hao evaded with the appearance of ignoring my business.


    "Be careful, the destination of the mission is ahead, the nest of the silver faced ghost wolf." Wang Mang pointed to a cave in front of him and said.


    "Hasn''t Xu Jin come yet? Who will not follow us? I wonder why it''s so calm all the way. Can mosquito repellent water drive away monsters? " Li Wen fixed her eyes on Lin Hao, and her suspicious eyes strengthened.


    "Maybe the monster saw that I was handsome, and he was not willing to do it." Lin Hao opens his eyes and talks nonsense, which makes Dan Taiyue secretly pinch Lin Hao''s soft meat


    "the breath from this cave is at least a second grade and third grade monster, and also mixed with many strong breath. It''s no wonder that the mission says it needs level 3 warrior belt. But isn''t silver faced ghost wolf the only one in adult life? How can the air in the cave be so complicated? " Li Wen took out a seal like thing from her body, explored the cave and said.


    "This is the breath detector of zongmen, which is specially used to detect caves like this. Each one can only be used once, and the price is very expensive. "Bai Yuan sees Lin Hao staring at the rune block in Li Wen''s hand and explains.


    "Well, why hasn''t elder martial brother Xu come yet? What are our tasks to do?" Bai Yuan seems a little worried.


    "In fact... Lin Hao just wanted to say that he could take four pits with one mind and lead them through this task. After all, people protect themselves all the way with good intentions. Lin Hao is not a cold-blooded person, and naturally has to be rewarded.


    However, just as Lin Hao was about to speak, a familiar and mean voice sounded from behind them.


    "Ha ha, don''t you dare to go in, garbage? It''s good to be maintained all the way?" Xu can''t wait to walk out of the woods. His breath fluctuates greatly. It''s obvious that he has just experienced a bitter struggle.


    "Xu Jin, don''t be sarcastic. If this task can''t pass, you and I will lose this important opportunity. That''s a chance to refine weapons. " Wang Mang said with a frown.


    "Come on, let''s get in there." Li Wen also said,


    Bai Yuan also looked at Xu Jin with expectant eyes.


    At the moment, Xu ban is in control, because everyone present, only himself is the third level of martial arts, only relying on me, Xu ban! In order to complete the task, the rubbish that can only talk and the vase that looks like a fairy are useless!


    Thinking about his current advantages, Xu Jin stepped on his nose and said slowly, "do you know how many monsters I''ve just come all the way, and how much real Qi I''ve lost? Now I''m in no hurry. I''ll wait until I get better. " After that, Xu Jin leaned against a tree and pretended to sleep.


    "You! You. " Li Wen, who knew that Xu Jin had such a shameless side, suddenly stamped her feet in anger.


    "Then how do you want to get in quickly?" Wang Mang said with a sullen face.


    "Simple! As long as you ask me, let this rubbish kneel down and beg me, and then you will abandon your cultivation. I just managed to get in. Otherwise, nothing will be said! " Xu Jin turned over and jumped up, and finally revealed his tusks.


    Abandoning cultivation is like suicide in the mountains where monsters are rampant. Not to mention the gold under the man''s knee, Xu Ban''s request is to force Lin Hao to die.


    Lin Hao has been watching, did not speak. At this time, Xu Jin finally showed his fangs and pointed his spear at himself. His words were extremely vicious.


    Lin Hao walked over calmly, facing Xu Jin directly, with a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth, spitting out two words gently.


    "Silly force."


    "What are you talking about! How dare you say that to me Xu Jin''s face turned black instantly. In one day, he was scolded twice by Lin Hao, but still mocked face to face. Xu Jin almost lost control and wanted to kill people on the spot.


    "Brother Lin Hao, forget it, I won''t do this task! I''ll take you out of the mountains! " When Wang Mang listened to Xu Jin''s request, he naturally knew Xu Jin''s dirty intention. At the moment, he was cruel and gave up his task. Even if the elder didn''t want the weapon made by himself, he didn''t want Lin Hao killed by Xu Jin on the spot.


    "No! I see through you, Xu Jin. " Li Wen also decisively said.


    "But, but..." Bai Yuan hesitated. After all, the customized yellow weapon was a temptation for him, who was only a warrior.


    "Or, brother Lin Hao, you will be wronged. Don''t worry. Even if you lose your accomplishments, I will give you a large amount of stone to spend the rest of your life. I will protect your family and protect you from being invaded by others all your life. Brother Lin, Bai Yuan really needs this yellow weapon. " Bai Yuan summoned up courage and said to Lin Hao."Ha ha ha! Come on, Lin Hao, I''ll protect you with my younger martial brother Bai Yuan. I promise I won''t hurt you any more! " Xu ban saw Bai Yuan speak for himself and laughed more wildly. "I will not fight you, I will fight your wife, I promise to let you know what is despair in front of you!" Xu Jin said with a gloomy smile.


    "Damn it! Bai Yuan, how can you say that? Brother Lin? Are you right in saying that to your own conscience? " Wang Mang was listening to Bai Yuan''s sentence and yelled at him.


    Bai Yuan didn''t dare to look at Wang Mang''s angry eyes. He could only turn his head and look at Lin Hao. The cry and threat in his eyes made Lin Hao cold.


    "Oh, really? Then I have to be grateful? " Lin Hao squinted and said. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t expect that Bai Yuan would export like this, but he immediately reflected that after all, everyone has their own aspirations. It''s not uncommon in this world that someone wants their own interests to force others to give up their lives.


    "Brother Wang, you said you wanted the ghost face flower accompanying the silver faced ghost wolf in this cave, right? I''ll go in and get it for you Lin Hao suddenly turned around and asked Wang Mang.


    "Well? Well Wang Mang didn''t respond to Lin Hao''s question for a moment, and nodded in a daze.


    "No, brother Lin, you don''t want the three of us to go in, do you? This can''t do. There are three level second class ghost wolves in the cave. None of us has ever dealt with them! " It''s better to be afraid of Zhang yimang''s suicide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Yes! Lin Hao, don''t be impulsive! We can''t do this task, and we can''t let you, a warrior, go in and take risks. " Li Wen said eagerly.


    "Ha ha ha! What jokes do I hear! ha-ha! drowned in laughter. A warrior level one, a garbage, also want to go into a second class monster dense monster cave! ha-ha! I laugh to death. You are afraid that I will kill you here. Just say it Xu Jin, as if he had heard a joke, covered his stomach and laughed. His voice was so loud that it penetrated everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, no, you''re going to go in there and kill yourself, so you won''t die. It''s not dignified, is it? Yes, for your courage, when you die, I''ll just go in and take out the grimace to let you finish the task. " Xu Jin continued with laughter. After all, I''m greedy for the reward of the task, so I''d better set up my incomparable image. Thinking of this, Xu Jin straightened his back.


    "Thank you, brother Lin. Bai Yuan will keep your family safe." Bai Yuan at first listen to Lin Hao export, think Lin Hao is a disguised obedience, immediately said ecstatically.


    "Che, I don''t want to talk to you two." Lin Hao sneers at Xu Jin and Bai Yuan.


    "Also, brother Wang and Miss Li, this cave is dangerous. I suggest you don''t follow it and avoid being targeted by some level 3 monsters." Lin Hao said to Wang Mang and Li Wen.


    "What! Brother Lin, do you want to go into the cave alone? It''s not going to work! I, Wang Mang, have never watched my companion die. Even if I die, my brother will accompany you in! " After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Wang Mang immediately aroused his temperament. From the first time he fought with Lin Hao, Wang Mang knew that Lin Hao was a magnanimous man and a worthy brother.


    Now I heard that Lin Hao was going to break into the cave alone. Wang Mang was the first one who was not willing to. He immediately expressed his attitude.


    Lin Hao was very moved to see Wang Mang. Although he knew it was not because of his friendship, he was still very moved to meet such a principled man.


    Li Wen is silent, after all, she is not sure to survive in this cave.


    "Ha ha ha! If you can get grimace from this cave, I''ll swallow the dung! How''s it going? " Xu Jin was afraid of Lin Hao''s retreat, and even sacrificed his face, so he urged him.


    Lin Hao to Xu ban light said: "you want to produce now?"? Or is it in there? "


    "Don''t take advantage of your tongue. If you have the ability, you can get it." Xu Jin doesn''t care what Lin Hao says. After all, Lin Hao is dead in his eyes.


    "Well, brother Wang, please follow me all the way. Stay away from me a little bit. Don''t let level three monsters attack me." Lin Hao turns around and bumps into the ghost wolf cave. He is natural and unrestrained, and his back is full of boundless domineering spirit.


    "Brother Lin, wait for me!" Seeing this, Wang Mang said nothing more. He took up his own axe and went in behind Lin Hao.


    "I''ll see how you''re going to die." Xu Jin looks at the back of Lin Hao and Wang Mang sarcastically and follows them.


    "With elder martial brother Xu in front of us, we should be able to go in, too." Bai Yuan told Li Wen weakly, but Li Wen had already followed Wang Mang and disappeared.


    Bai Yuan could only walk by himself bitterly.


    Taiyue naturally went in.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the cave is long, narrow and wide, but not deep. There are unknown plants on the wall, which provide a silver light to the cave, and more importantly, provide a strange and terrible atmosphere.


    Lin Hao walked in front, holding a long sword, swaggering in the front, while Wang Mang followed. The palm of his hand holding the axe was cold sweated. Facing the unknown, most people could not help their fear.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao stops. Not far away, three pairs of green eyes gaze at Lin Hao''s uninvited guests in the dark. Wang Mang stood behind Lin Hao and felt the breath of ghost wolf.


    "Here it is! Brother Lin, you have to be careful. The smell is second-class ghost wolf. You will hide behind me later, I will carry it in front of you, and you will find a chance to stab -- "before Wang Mang finished his words, Wang Mang was shocked.


    Lin Hao steps wrong, the whole person like a gust of wind forward, Lin Hao''s body has flashed to the middle, has been the ghost wolf side, sword high, cut down! A good wolf head, landing!


    Lin Hao turned around, with a long sword in his hand and a stab, the two ghost wolves around him darted out a lot of blood. Lin Hao didn''t use the sword of fire, because he didn''t need it. The second level monster is too weak.


    "This -" Wang Mang''s jaw fell to the ground. All the time, Lin Hao was protected by Wang Mang in the middle of the team. He seldom saw Lin Hao''s hand.


    But didn''t think that Lin Hao didn''t do it already. In a moment, he killed the ghost wolf that he couldn''t beat.


    What a shock! Is this really warrior level 2? Even martial arts Level 3 can''t be so understated. It''s horrible! What kind of strength does Lin Hao hide?


    Lin Hao didn''t care about Wang Mang''s surprise. He just said faintly: "brother Wang, please help me clean up the crystal nucleus. I''ll go ahead first." Lin Hao didn''t want to risk with Wang Mang any more, so he rushed to the front and left Wang Mang behind."Brother Lin, wait for me!" Wang Mang naturally knew Lin Hao''s plan. He immediately cleaned up the battlefield with the fastest speed, and then kept up with Lin Hao.


    Walking not far behind Wang Mang, Li Wen saw three wolf corpses on the ground, and her shock was no weaker than Wang Mang.


    "Did elder martial brother Wang kill him? incorrect. Elder martial brother Wang uses an axe. The wound on the corpse is obviously a sword wound, isn''t it? " Li Wen can''t help thinking of Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao uses a sword.


    Then Xu Jin saw the corpses all over the ground, and a little flustered in his heart. Did Lin Hao hide his strength? Then I''m going to speak in front of everyone.


    Xu Jin naturally didn''t expect to fulfill his promise. After all, if Lin Hao had a special way to show his face, he would be killed by himself.


    "Well, it''s a big deal..." Xu Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, murderous.


    Later, Bai Yuan and Dan Taiyue pass each other, but their expressions are quite different. One is shocked, the other is psychologically prepared.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    kill! Where Lin Hao passed by, no matter the number of level 1 and level 2 ghost wolves, Lin Hao just used a long sword to kill them to the end! No wolf can block Lin Hao''s sword.


    Wang Mang was so scared that he could cram two eggs in his mouth. Lin Hao''s strength far exceeded his own level. Compared with himself, he was not a little bit stronger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The more Lin Hao moves forward, the fewer ghost wolves he meets, but there are a few ghost wolves in the later stage or even the peak. However, in front of Lin Hao, it''s just a sword problem.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, the entire horizon has become open up, the original unknowingly, Lin Hao has reached the bottom of the cave.


    All around the silver flashing, shining, like a fairy tale in general.


    "Look! Grimace As soon as Wang Mang stepped into the bottom of the cave, he was attracted by a cluster of strange plants.


    Lin Hao should go, a petite but ankle plants stand at the edge of the cave, grimace flowers around the overcast, give people the first feeling is strange terror.


    "Roar!" A low wild animal call interrupted the eyes of the people, and they went along. A giant wolf with deep breath was watching the people.


    "No, this wolf''s body shape is three points bigger than all the ghost wolves we met before. And you see, the wolf''s face is very similar to the ghost face! Oh, no! We''ve met the wolf king Wang Mang''s voice was a little trembling. Even though he was indifferent to life and death, he was still very afraid of the wolf king.


    "The wolf king is the head of all the wolves. The more powerful the ghost wolf face is, the more like it is. The wolf king with ghost face, even if he catches human beings, will not kill them with a single blow. Instead, he will torture and kill them slowly. He will swallow them until they are dying. It''s the most terrible! Even the warrior level 4 doesn''t want to meet the wolf king. " Wang Mang explained.


    "Roar ~!" The wolf king screamed, and the whole cave seemed to tremble. The wolf king lowered his head. As expected, a wolf face looked like a ghost who died miserably. It was gloomy and pale, and very creepy.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t we go back. This ghost wolf has at least three levels of high-level strength. It''s not suitable to fight any more. We can figure it out slowly. " Wang Mang said in a low voice.


    "It''s late!" At this time, Xu Jin has followed up, standing behind Lin Hao, Yin said. As the voice fell, Xu Jin threw out a wolf corpse that Lin Hao had just thrown in the ground, and cut the sword in two!


    "What are you doing?" Wang mangji several people see Xu ban behavior, have been frightened to shout.


    The wolves unite as one. How can the wolf king resist the destruction of wolf corpses!


    Sure enough! The second after Xu Jin destroyed the wolf''s corpse, the wolf king suddenly trembled, his eyes turned red, and his throat made a terrible sound. It was obvious that the wolf king was in a state of rage.


    "Ha ha ha! Garbage, now you can''t even walk away. Wait till you die. " Xu Jin said with a arrogant smile that if he had the third level of martial arts, he would not go or stay slower than others. That''s why he dared to challenge the wolf king like this.


    "You''re a scum!" Xu mang couldn''t stand the curse of Wang Xiaomen.


    "Brother Wang is right. You are a person! There is sister Yue here. How can you be so shameless? " Li Wen a fury, is to ignore own female identity, scold a way.


    Dan Taiyue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes became worried when she looked at Lin Hao.


    But the next moment, tantaiyue''s reply shocked everyone. Tantaiyue said softly, "I remember Lin Hao said he wanted to protect me. Even if Lin Hao died, I would not live alone. My life and death depend on each other Words sonorous and powerful, direct to the heart!


    In fact, tantaiyue didn''t understand why she was so infatuated with Lin Hao before, but just now, tantaiyue knew that Lin Hao was different from everyone she had met before.


    Tantaiyue didn''t know what it felt like. When Lin Hao first said that he wanted to protect himself, tantaiyue paid inexplicable attention to Lin Hao. Later, Lin Hao bravely stood in front of him every time he fought, like a big tree, protecting himself from the wind and rain. He was just a little warrior, but he dared to say that he was not afraid of Emperor Wu.


    For others, Dan Taiyue would only scoff, but Lin Hao is different, causing such a huge aura tornado. He is qualified to challenge Emperor Wu, and even his growth limit is not only Emperor Wu.


    Dan Taiyue''s feeling for Lin Hao is only a few days, but she has been captured by Lin Hao.


    "Do you despise your husband so much? It''s easier to deal with. " Standing in front of him, Lin Hao suddenly heard tantaiyue''s words. He was very warm and came to this world in vain. At least there''s a woman who''s thinking about herself.


    "In fact, it''s much easier to deal with than the rock bear. After all, the rock bear has four levels of defense, and the wolf king, as long as you are careful, is still a good monster to practice." Lin Hao secretly looked at the wolf king''s strength in his heart and guessed it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Roar!" The wolf king saw that these people dared to ignore themselves and began to chat. His anger broke out even more. When he rushed, the whole wolf jumped up and flew towards Lin Hao.


    "Get out of the way!" The crowd behind him cried out eagerly.


    Lin Hao has the experience of dealing with a large number of monsters. He is naturally familiar with the attack of wolves. He only needs to hide himself. But Lin Hao didn''t. After all, there are not only Wang Mang and Li Wen behind him, but also the extraordinary meaning to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao can''t hide, can''t hide, don''t need to hide!Lin Hao raised the sword in his hand. I don''t know when the blue light had been lit on the sword. The sharp fangs are close at hand. Lin Hao''s sword is horizontal, and the strong fangs directly and severely hit Lin Hao''s blue sword.


    "Keng!"


    Wolf teeth bite Lin Hao''s sword, and the inertia of flying is directly carried on Lin Hao.


    The wolf king''s body is bigger than that of the ordinary ghost wolf. This wolf king, at least, has 300 Jin. Under the inertia, he directly bumps into Lin Hao''s sword. His power is no less than that of the huge crossbow.


    However, Lin Hao stood upright, but his figure did not waver at all. His feet stood dead on the ground, and even there were two huge pits where he stood.


    "No way! Lin Hao blocked the wolf king''s attack? " Wang Mang couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment. All the third level fighters had to dodge the sharp blow. Lin Hao didn''t even retreat!


    "I believe you are the best! After all, you promised to protect me. " Dan Taiyue was a little relieved to see Lin Hao block the attack.


    "No way! No, rubbish. You''re just born with brute force at most. It''s an accident to block the next blow! " Xu Jin still can''t believe it. After all, Lin Hao is only a real warrior.


    "Ha ha, nothing is impossible!" Lin Hao just felt like an elephant in front of him. He hit his sword directly, and the tiger''s mouth hurt slightly. But thanks to the sword of water, it can resist the real Qi covered on the wolf''s teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Lin Hao pushed away the wolf king. However, Lin Hao did not withdraw the sword of water. The long sword stabbed the wolf king''s waist immediately.


    "Ding ~"


    Lin Hao''s long sword stabbed the wolf king''s hardest waist, but did not penetrate the wolf king''s body.


    "No, Lin Hao doesn''t have a red sword. Why didn''t he use it?" Dan Taiyue once saw Lin Hao break through the rock bear''s defense with a red sword. It is said that if Lin Hao uses a red sword against the wolf king, the wolf king''s defense can''t be blocked.


    "Isn''t it?" Dan Taiyue silently looks at Xu ban on one side. Sure enough, Xu ban begins to move quietly, and even begins to approach Lin Hao secretly.


    At this time, Lin Hao is fighting with wolf king, and people''s eyes are completely focused on the battle, and did not notice Xu Jin''s small action.


    "Lin Hao! Be careful An urgent reminder of the situation is not good.


    "Go to hell!" Xu Ban''s face is full of crazy color, and his sword points at Lin Hao. He wants to attack Lin Hao who is defenseless!


    The wolf king pounces on him, and his dark claws have been photographed in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s sword is only in front of him, ready to resist the wolf king''s attack. Behind Lin Hao, Xu Jin''s sword is approaching.


    "Danger! Why do you want me to ban you Wang Mang saw Xu Ban''s long sword stabbing to attack Lin Hao, and his eyes roared.


    "Xu Jin, stop it Li Wen this just reaction come over, Xu Ban''s speed is really too fast, and have no expectation!


    "Die! Rubbish Xu Jin''s face became more and more crazy. For this sneak attack, Xu Jin made a decision when he saw the wolf corpse on the ground for the first time. You can''t let Lin Hao live. The first level warrior can challenge the second level monster. With such potential, you can''t let him live and let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Xu Jin''s sword was less than three feet behind Lin Hao. Xu Jin seemed to see Lin Hao''s pleasure under his own sword.


    However, what Xu Jin saw was that Lin Hao turned his head lightly and laughed at him with a "silly hanging, waiting for you."


    Then, Lin Hao disappeared in front of Xu Jin, and Xu Jin''s sword was facing the wolf king''s huge claw.


    Xuanpin middle level qingfengbu is not a martial arts level skill, but Lin Hao learned it directly by virtue of the powerful system, and learned it well.


    Today''s qingfengbu is below level 5. Without special means, it''s impossible to get Lin Hao''s clothes. Not to mention Xu ban, who has no belongings.


    Xu Jin began to panic. When he was facing a powerful wolf king, he was staring at him with bloodthirsty eyes, and the huge wolf claws had already stretched out to him. Xu Jin was shocked.


    In fact, with Lin Hao''s method, as long as the sword of fire is powerful, you can win the wolf king at most before you run out of Qi. However, Lin Hao knows that his enemy is not only wolf king in front of him, but also Xu Jin who is ready to move behind him. Therefore, Lin Hao thought that he could use the speed of the breeze to let Xu Jin fight with the wolf king, and he could watch from the wall.


    The breeze step is really invincible.


    "Ah Xu Jin''s sword was against the wolf king''s claws, but it couldn''t resist the fierce attack of the wolf king at the top of the third level. He could only roll one by one in the most embarrassed posture to avoid the wolf king''s claws. The wolf king was powerful and launched a new round of fierce attacks.


    Xu didn''t have the defense of Lin Hao''s water sword, and he didn''t have the speed of qingfengbu. Every time he collided with the wolf king, he consumed a lot of Qi, and his Qi and blood rolled in his chest, and blood began to ooze from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yo Yo, this is a good record of donkey rolling. It''s really like a big donkey." See Xu ban embarrassed roll, Lin Hao said in a smile, words between the light teasing, almost let Xu ban in the hands of the sword are thrown out.


    "Why, can''t you stand it? Why do you keep shaking? Is it kidney deficiency? I tell you, if this man wants a good kidney, he should drink Senbao. Today''s young people really don''t understand abstinence. " Lin Hao leaned against the wall, pointing at Xu ban, as if the aunt who was picking vegetables was teaching her younger generation a lesson.


    "I don''t know. It''s kidney deficiency. How can I know the wolf king is so strong! But what is Senbo? " In the field of Xu ban to hold back a mouthful of old blood, heart secretly cry bitterly.


    "Oh, why did you vomit blood? I see. You may not have kidney deficiency. Maybe your kidney is going to explode. When they say we should be moderate, why don''t we listen to them? " Lin Hao is still dead to death ridicule.


    "Hold on, you can''t spit blood! You will die Xu Jin was biting his teeth, trying to keep his blood from spitting out.


    "I''ll go. My hands are bleeding. How hungry are you. Oh, the realm. " Lin Hao just sit down and enjoy the director''s fight carefully, let your mouth cheap, let you sneak attack, well, I don''t want to kill you!


    Xu Jin''s body trembled violently, but he seemed to hold back.


    Lin Hao is very comfortable sitting on the ground, but his mouth still does not stop ridiculing the struggling Xu Jin. He even took out the fruits from the ring which he used to collect these days and gave them to Wang Mang, Li Wen and Dan Taiyue, inviting them to watch the fighting performance of this strange combination.


    As for why we need to use the collection technique, because a few days ago Lin Hao upgraded nothing. After upgrading the collection technique, he found that the secondary collection technique had the function of keeping fresh, which could make the collected plants as new as before for a period of time."I said, brother Wang, you look at Xu Jin as if you are enduring something. What do you think about it?" Lin Hao is not too big to watch the excitement and asks Wang Mang.


    "Maybe I''m holding back something in my stomach and not spitting it out?" Wang Mang thought deeply and said.


    "Well, Li Wen, you seem to have an idea. Why don''t you talk about it?" Wang Mang smiles and turns the topic to Li Wen, a lady with a smile.


    Li Wen a vibration, but is not smile of say: "this answer I think everybody knows, still give to month elder sister."


    Dan Tai Yue smiles and looks at Lin Hao tenderly. She says, "just ask my husband to talk."


    Xu langshu is fighting to death. But I listened carefully to everyone''s comments. Xu Jin seemed to feel a thick and fishy liquid coming from his chest. It was churning up and down and boiling. If he hadn''t resisted it, he would have died by now.


    "Well, you Lin Hao, after I kill the wolf king, I''ll certainly crush you to pieces!" Xu Jin has listed Lin Hao as an immortal enemy.


    "Well, let me tell you the answer." When Lin Hao saw that everyone pushed the topic to himself, he could only point to the performance.


    Xu Jin also wanted to know what Lin Hao wanted to say to disgust himself, so he was distracted to listen to Lin Hao''s words.


    Lin Hao''s mouth opened and closed, and he spat out a few words. The people in the audience immediately fell forward and closed with laughter, but they were so amused by Lin Hao''s words that they couldn''t breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Shit, I guess." Lin Hao said seriously.


    Hear Lin Hao a face solemnly say these four words, everyone a shock, instantly rang out the sky shaking laughter!


    Wang Mang''s smile almost broke off. It was Lin Hao''s expression. Combined with the appearance of Xu''s spitting, he remembered that if he really ejected filth from his mouth... Wang Mang felt that the whole world was spinning, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Li Wen also completely ignored the image of a lady, directly lying on the ground, covering her stomach and laughing wildly. Tears of laughter came out. Dan Taiyue is slim hand cover mouth, smile of the huazhiluan Zhan, not charming.


    However, in the field, Xu Jin is carrying the pressure of wolf king and listening attentively. But when Lin Hao burst out these four words, Xu couldn''t help it!


    "Poof!" A mouthful of old blood, straight up to Xu Jin''s chest, surging to Xu Jin''s mouth, like a broken pipe, spitting blood three feet away! It was sprayed directly on the wolf king''s face.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, Xu Jin suddenly looked like a frosted eggplant, and the whole person wilted.


    "Lin Hao, you garbage, how dare you say I spray manure... I will never let you go when I die!" Xu Jin spoke intermittently, as if he was dying at any time, but his eyes to Lin Hao were vicious, as if he were a ghost from hell.


    "Why don''t you come and help me! Do you forget that my elder brother Xu Hongtian knew that I was going with you at that time. If you go back like this, without me, you will all be killed alive by my elder brother! " Xu Ban said darkly to Wang Mang and others.


    Xuanyangzong three people listen to this, one after another look at each other, do not know what to do.


    Xu Jin saw the three men hesitating, and his voice was even more fierce. He said coldly, "now you three hurry to stop the wolf king, and then tie up the garbage for me. I''ll cut off his meat and drink!"


    "What''s the matter? How dare dying people be so crazy?" Lin Hao didn''t understand that he was just about to die. Now he dare to talk like this.


    Wang Mang said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin, you don''t know. The reason why Xu Jin is so rampant is because of his elder brother, who is the seventh strongest man in the outside world and has the sixth level of martial arts. His elder brother is a powerful swordsman and even understands a kind of sword power! Extremely powerful. "


    "If his elder brother saw that he didn''t return to the sect with us, the consequences would be..." Bai Yuan started to tremble with fear behind him, and his face showed a color of fear.


    Hearing Bai Yuan''s timid words, Xu Ban''s face was even more elated and looked at Lin Hao fiercely.


    "Oh, that sounds great." After hearing this, Lin Hao was very calm. He took up his sword and went to the field.


    Lin Hao''s sword is on fire, and its red awn is flashing, giving off a deadly smell. At this time, wolf king has been exhausted, panting in place, watching Lin Hao on guard.


    "Garbage, what are you doing! Are you not afraid that my elder brother will kill you? Are you not afraid that my elder brother will destroy your whole family? " Xu Jin feels Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, panicking.


    Lin Hao''s face was indifferent, but he paced forward calmly.


    "What are you doing! Garbage, I warn you! Don''t come here Xu Jing changed his panic and spoke with a cry.


    "I''m wrong, let me go, I promise not to pursue you, not all of you! Let me go, I have a space ring, there are tens of thousands of stone, all for you, please! Let go of it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xu Jin cried, but the words were not finished.


    Lin Hao raised his sword high and cut it off with one sword. Xu Jin''s head was thrown away and turned around for a few times. Finally, he heard it powerlessly. It seemed that the two dead fish eyes were still in the fear of death and could not die in peace!


    Wang Mang said: "Lin Hao, you killed Xu Jin!" Even though Wang Mang didn''t know Xu Hongtian, he had heard of him for a long time. Xu Hongtian was extremely cruel. Even when he faced a weaker mortal, he would kill him with cruel means. That''s why Wang Mang is so scared.


    Bai Yuan saw that Lin Hao killed Xu Jin with a sword, but he was so scared that his tongue was tied: "you, you are like this, we are not dead when we go back to the clan! You''ve done a lot of harm. "


    "Whenever someone asks about Xu Jin''s whereabouts, they say that he was killed by Lin Hao!" Lin Hao stands up and smiles.


    Since having the system, Lin Hao''s mind has been completely transformed, and he is bound to become a strong man. And the road to the strong is bound to be paved with withered bones. Lin Hao has already seen through the truth of withered bones. On this road, loneliness and killing are the most common grindstones.


    "No! I, Wang Mang, am definitely not the kind of person who sells friends for survival Wang Mang roared, as if Lin Hao''s words were a great insult to him.


    It''s enough to appreciate that Lin Hao and Wang Mang can meet in this world.


    "No, I will go to xuanyangzong in person and explain it to him with my sword." Lin Hao said softly, with incomparable confidence in his words."Well, now it''s time to set your mission goals." Lin Hao staggers the topic, walks into a few steps, points to the grimace flower on the ground to say.


    "But none of us here can collect." Li Wen said weakly.


    "Those who can collect have been killed by brother Lin." Wang Mang added, "Xu Jin is relying on his ability to collect. We have no choice but to cooperate with him. Otherwise, with so many people in the clan, how could we choose such a person?"


    "All right, just look at me." Lin Hao is very calm said.


    "What can you do? Don''t spoil my mission Xu Yang Hao said, obviously let his Yin kill white trouble.


    Lin Hao didn''t explain to him that he didn''t like this kind of person.


    Lin Hao bent down and sprinkled some powder on the soil around the flower. His fingers were deeply inserted into the northeast corner and southwest of the root of the flower for more than an inch. He only heard a sound, "up!" The whole Zhu ghost face flower and the underground soil are pulled up by Lin Hao.


    "Animal ashes are needed to make the collection of grimace flower active. Only in the active state can the root of grimace flower extend outward, and the specific direction should be determined reliably. In this way, the soil, including the soil infected by grimace, can be pulled out together, and can be kept for a month in this case. If dead things such as ashes are applied in the middle, it can be kept for a longer time. " Lin Hao holds the grimace flower in his hand and explains.


    However, when Lin Hao looked back, he saw people''s shocked and even dull eyes.


    "Lin Hao, you pervert!" Wang Mang held his chin, and his jaw, which had been shocked by Lin Hao''s hand, almost fell off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    In this continent, there is plenty of aura. People can not only pursue the peak of martial arts and seek eternal life, but also because of the aura of heaven and earth, exotic flowers and plants, gold, stone and civil engineering can be collected by powerful and mysterious martial artists, whether it''s Alchemy or weapon refining, or even array inscriptions.


    For the collection of some materials, we often need profound knowledge and sufficient experience to ensure that the materials themselves are not damaged, and even to ensure the freshness. This kind of delicate work is the most difficult for the martial arts. Often able to collect these materials are some experienced alchemists and so on, no one is as young as Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao, are you human or not? Not only in the first level of martial arts, but also in the third level of martial arts and the third level of wolf king, will they still have such an all-round collection skill? " Li Wen opened her eyes and looked at Lin Hao as if she wanted to see through Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao angrily smile, of course, did not say, all this is full of money to get, cheap.


    "Congratulations, master, the refining system has been turned on, and the new skills are online!" In Lin Hao''s mind, the voice of Canggou mechanical dog rings.


    Lin Hao was shocked immediately. NIMA, after waiting for such a long time, finally came to the so-called refining system. "Cut the crap and tell me what the refining system is for." Lin Hao can''t wait to ask.


    "The refining system can provide you with the functions of refining, repairing and upgrading weapons independently. You can go to the corresponding interface for details. " Canggou said simply.


    Lin Hao''s heart brightened. This is a timely rain. For his ultimate move, sword blasting is still a weapon eating skill. The weapon refining system can solve my urgent need!


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept, and suddenly found that there were many missing corners in Wang Mang''s axe. That''s the reason that Wang Mang has been at the front of every battle in recent days, for Lin Hao to block the deadly attacks of all monsters. Lin Hao is a man who knows his kindness. Even though those monsters are no threat to Lin Hao, Wang Mang still has this intention when he doesn''t know Lin Hao''s strength.


    "Brother Wang, show me your axe." Lin Hao pointed to the axe in Wang Mang''s hand and said.


    "Oh, here you are." Wang Mang was stunned for a moment. He handed the axe to Lin Hao and said: "this axe is used by me since I was a martial arts apprentice. It''s also ancestral. Although it can''t compare with any yellow weapon, it''s the sharpness and weight that suit me best. It''s a pity that even the blade is broken now. "


    "Although I can get a yellow low-level weapon after I return to zongmen, I guess it''s just a light weapon like a sword, which is not right for me. Forget it. When I''ve saved enough money, I''ll find a refiner to order one. Well. It''s a pity. " Wang Mang was full of regret and attachment to the axe. After all, a suitable weapon played an important role in the warrior.


    Lin Hao opens the weapon refining system and looks at the axe. In an instant, the letter of the axe appears.


    "The damaged axe is a weapon with extremely high wear and tear. It can no longer be used. It takes g to repair, 5000 g to upgrade to the lower level of huangpin, and 25000 g to upgrade to the middle level of huangpin. "


    "Well, there''s a yuan stone just delivered, so upgrade to the medium level." Lin Hao picks up Xu''s space ring on the ground, takes out the stone bag and finds that it''s a local tyrant, with a total of 40000.


    "Brother Wang, if you believe me, lend me your axe. I can try to repair it for you." Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and said to Wang Mang.


    "What? Repair? Brother Lin, don''t scare me. It''s not that brother looks down on you. It''s not that you can do it casually. It''s OK. I''ve already saved almost. 30000 yuan stone is enough to customize a low-level yellow weapon. " Wang Mang said with a smile, but he could still hear the pain. After all, 30000 yuan stone is not a small amount for a warrior.


    "Brother Wang, go out and wait for me outside the cave. I''ll return the axe to you later." Lin Hao did not say absolutely, after all, this refining system has been initially mastered, and he still has to think about it.


    "Yes! Brother Lin, please help yourself. We''ll wait for you outside. " Wang Mang said that he was the first to leave the cave. Then Li Wen and Bai Yuan went out very quickly.


    Dan Taiyue looked at Lin Hao with a smile, "what about me? Go out if you need it or not, Mr. Xiang? " Her voice is full of ridicule and temptation.


    Lin Hao''s bones were softened by this call, and he forced his hard airway: "no way!"


    Dan Taiyue threw a wink and said playfully, "is that right? What if I do it by myself? "


    "That''s fine!" Lin Hao said without integrity.


    "I''m kidding you." Tantaiyue turns around and leaves. The laughter comes from the cave, but it makes Lin Hao regret it.


    "How does this system work?" Lin Hao looked at the far away figure of tantaiyue, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and forced himself to calm down.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you put materials or weapons that need to be repaired and upgraded into your personal space, they will be automatically contacted and processed on the system page." Said the greyhound.


    After listening to the explanation, Lin Hao nodded, put the axe in his hand into the portable space on his middle finger, and then click on the interface of the smelter system. As expected, he found a huge furnace in the center, and Wang Mang''s axe also appeared in the furnace.There is a line of big characters carved on the furnace, which is magnificent and domineering.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth: the pole of heaven and earth, the interior of yin and Yang. In the process of creation, everything can be cast! "


    Under the interface, there are three buttons: refine, repair and upgrade.


    Lin Hao clicks the repair button, and the red flame in the furnace in the interface instantly ignites. The tongue of the fire licks the weapon, and directly integrates the big axe into it. It''s magical.


    But three seconds later, the flame subsided, revealing a brand new axe.


    ¡±So fast. "Lin Hao was surprised by the speed. Three seconds is only enough to swing a hammer.


    "Since it''s so fast, let''s see how fast it can be upgraded." Lin Hao click the upgrade button. After all, Wang Mang is also Lin Hao''s friend. He is never stingy with his friend Lin Hao. Besides, the money is a fool''s aid, and it doesn''t hurt to use it.


    Click the upgrade button. This time, I waited for about a minute. Seeing the tongue of fire receding, Lin Hao didn''t hesitate any more and ordered to upgrade.


    Another two minutes of waiting time. Lin Hao was bored, so he began to look at the whole cave carefully. After all, after killing the wolf king, Lin Hao had not checked the whole cave thoroughly.


    This inspection really let Lin Hao find out something!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    In a humble corner of the wolf king cave, a piece of fiery red fur lay there quietly, with a pinch of fiery red fur scattered on the side.


    "It''s so familiar." Lin Hao picked up the fur and looked at it carefully.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao patted his head, and a familiar figure flashed into his mind.


    "Isn''t that what I was waiting for in the cave a few days ago? If I hadn''t been interrupted by the people of beast gate, I would have known what on the spot. When it comes to the black robed man of the beast gate, Lin Hao thinks of the mark on his chest again. It seems that he still has a DAMA.


    Holding the fur, Lin Hao thought about how to trace the source of this thing.


    What''s so special? There is only one answer!


    ¡±Grey dog! How much is the charge? Where to charge? Go ahead. I have money! "Lin Hao, like a local tyrant, said to Canggou. After all, he still had ten thousand yuan stone in his pocket.


    ¡±Master, you have been promoted to the rank of warrior. Unlock the tracking and searching function of the eye of knowledge, which is just suitable for the current requirements. " As soon as Canggou heard about money, he seemed to be a professional salesman, answering questions without thinking.


    "Upgrading the eye of knowledge requires 5000 g coins. Do you want to recharge it?" The voice of Canggou is still so financial.


    "Of course Lin Hao resolutely said.


    "Upgrading for you, please wait. The upgrade has been completed. The master can view the details on the skills page. At present, the balance is only 5000 g, please recharge as soon as possible. " By the way, I remind Lin Canggou.


    "It''s back before liberation." Lin Hao has a sore face. Forty thousand G''s worth. It''s gone.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s eyes appear mysterious and obscure patterns, eyes of all knowledge, launch!


    Lin Hao only felt a strange wave coming out of his eyes and swept the fur in front of him. Then a faint bloodstain appeared in his eyes, extending from the small piece of fur in his hand to the outside of the cave.


    Lin Hao tried to wipe the bloodstain with his hand, and found that it was not the physical existence, but the corresponding trace in his mind.


    "Tut Tut, charging money is really different. If someone needs to spend a precious soul chasing eagle, they may not be able to find clues. I only spend 5000 g to point at the target! That''s great Lin Hao is very satisfied with the thought, this feeling of money, enjoy!


    "Go out first. There are people waiting outside." Lin Hao got up, cleaned up the battlefield, and turned to leave.


    Now outside the cave, Wang Mang was standing there in despair, saying that he didn''t feel sorry for the fake axe in his hand. After all, even the lowest yellow weapon started with 10000 yuan stone, and there were at least 30000 yuan to be customized. If you can''t buy your own basic weapon, you can''t use it now. Wang Mang''s time may be without weapons.


    "Do you think Lin Hao will swallow the grimace alone?" Just when everyone was free, Bai Yuan''s weak voice sounded with a little reluctance.


    "What is dutun! From the beginning to the end, it''s Lin Hao''s fight. You just shiver and dare not fight. Why should he be called the sole swallow of his achievements? Why are you so shameless? Without Lin Hao''s collection technique, you don''t dare to touch the grimace flower there! " Li Wen brow a wrinkly, then direct merciless say. After all, just now Bai Yuan was afraid of Lin Hao''s bad face.


    "Yes, brother Lin has amazing strength. If it wasn''t for him to start charging in front of us, we wouldn''t even be able to enter the cave? Talk about how to swallow it alone Wang Mang''s face is not good. He stares at Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan is too selfish. He only thinks about his own task. Lin Hao can get the ghost face flower completely by his own ability. Don''t he have to give it to you in vain?


    Bai Yuan realized that he had said something from his heart. He really coveted the rewards for the task, so he explained awkwardly: "I didn''t mean that. I just thought that the task had not been completed, and I was anxious."


    "Well?" Dan Taiyue is looking at Bai Yuan lazily. He looks at Bai Yuan from the bottom of his heart. However, he thinks that his strength is too low to pose a threat to Lin Hao, so he doesn''t say much.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve come out at last. How''s your breath adjustment? Next, I need to protect you first. Are you out of the mountains? " When Wang Mang saw Lin Hao coming out of the cave, he met him. Of course, Wang Mang had no hope that Lin Hao could repair his weapons.


    Lin Hao''s time in the cave is only about ten minutes in total. He still counts his walking time. In such a short time, it''s not enough to build a furnace and make a fire, let alone repair weapons. Absolutely impossible! Unless that person is dreaming!


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "brother Wang, this is your task prop. Take it. It''s useless to me anyway. If it''s a man, don''t refuse. Take it! What''s more, it can''t be exposed to the sun. It''s better to put it away. " Lin Hao takes out the grimace flower from the space and hands it to Wang Mang. Seeing that Wang Mang has the color of refusing, Lin Hao hastens to speak first.


    "That''s not true. Thank you, brother Lin! " Wang Mang''s face was full of gratitude. Lin Hao said that he would not refuse and accepted the grimace flower. Such precious medicinal materials were given to others, but Lin Hao didn''t even frown, which made Wang Mang feel ashamed."I was afraid that we would destroy the grimace. Lin Hao is really a careful man. He has strong strength and can be so careful. No wonder I can have such a good girl as sister Yue. I really envy her. When can I meet such a husband? " Li Wen thought to herself and sighed silently.


    One side of Bai Yuan is already ecstatic, see Lin Hao take out face flower, as if in a dream, almost laugh.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t think it was more stupid to see that he didn''t have a ghost face. It''s just the friendship of fighting side by side with Wang Mang. That''s enough.


    ¡±There''s another one Lin Hao took out the axe in the space and threw it to Wang Mang at will. "This is your weapon. It has been repaired, and a little change has been made by the way."


    Wang Mang held the axe in a daze, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. At this time, the axe is completely new, not only all the previous cracks and missing corners have completely disappeared, but now the axe is shining with cold light, and it looks chilly and murderous under the sunlight. Even a wolf''s head is carved on the axe, which is extremely fierce.


    "It''s not my weapon, brother Lin. don''t tease me." Wang Mang said in disbelief. It seems that this axe is similar to the one he just lent to Lin Hao, but it is totally different.


    The biggest difference is not only the change in appearance, but also.


    Compared with NIMA''s family, this is a rare weapon.


    "This is really your weapon, but after I repaired it, I upgraded it to the middle level of huangpin." What Lin Hao said was very easy, but it seemed to be replayed infinitely in his mind.


    "Upgrade! That''s all In just a few minutes, a weapon changed from ragged copper to sharp weapon. Even the weapon refining elder of zongmen couldn''t do it. When he got to Lin Hao''s mouth, it was just "handy."


    It''s obvious to all that the axe was already broken. How could it be turned into a class weapon in the hands of Lin Hao for more than ten minutes? It''s just so simple.


    It''s like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Wang Mang took the axe that had been processed by Lin Hao, and his words could not express his feelings now.


    What is the concept of the middle level of huangpin? Many people in wuzhe level 5 don''t have their own huangpin medium level weapons. Now, their own Wuzhe Level 2 can get such a weapon that is completely consistent with their own. Until they are promoted to wuzhe level 7, they don''t have to worry about their own weapons. This is a scene that they dare not dream of. Equal to anything that


    as like as two peas, which are the same breath from the axe, is it all right?


    Wang Mang was startled by this idea! How is that possible? A small warrior level one can kill a strong one more than two levels. He is also knowledgeable. He can collect this kind of medicinal material of grimace flower, and even can refine weapons! And in a very short period of time, a scrap metal will be turned into a class weapon. Is this still human?


    "You pervert!" Everyone present had the same idea inexplicably.


    How many such young talents can you have in the clan?


    But he bowed to Lin Hao and took a deep breath.


    "Brother Lin, I''m Wang Mang. I understand the right and wrong of gratitude and resentment. Brother Lin, your gift of axe today is unforgettable!" Wang Mang''s face was red and his gratitude to Lin Hao was beyond expression.


    "A man who knows his kindness and righteousness." Lin Hao felt that the axe was worth it.


    "Please give brother Lin a name for this axe!" Wang Mang flattered Lin Hao, saying that such talent, for everyone to make friends.


    "It''s called wolf king axe. It''s a memorial." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    "Wolf axe, domineering!" Wang Mang happily waved the wolf king axe in his hand and couldn''t put it down. It''s very precious that a warrior can get a weapon that suits him!


    "Yes! Brother Wang, just like it. Don''t you want to go back to zongmen? Go back and hand in the task as soon as possible. After all, grimace has not been stored for long. Let''s say goodbye. " After all, the next journey, tracking the red blood fox, is also a dangerous thing for Lin Hao, and it''s not much trouble for Wang Mang.


    "OK, brother Lin, here are the 25 crystal nuclei you have captured in the cave. Give them all back. And brother Lin, what are you going to do next? " Wang Mang asked. Although he has not been with Lin Hao for a long time, he has been convinced by Lin Hao''s strength and profound knowledge. Now he is going to leave. Wang Mang is really reluctant to leave.


    Lin Hao took over the crystal nucleus and threw it into the space. "I''m going to practice in the mountains for a few more days. When I get out of the mountain, I''ll go home and get what belongs to me. " Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the Lin family. His eyes were full of pride and confidence.


    "Yes! Green mountains will not change, green water will flow. Goodbye, brother Wang Mang didn''t mince either. With a wave of his hand, he took the remaining two of xuanyangzong and left with Lin Hao.


    "Yongquan, brother Lin, I will surely repay you Wang Mang turned around with serious eyes.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that a gift he gave today helped him.


    Looking at the back of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao was disappointed that the world was really big. In just a few days, he met wanwumen in the mountains. Xuanyangzong, if he went out again, he didn''t know how many monsters there were. He hadn''t seen them yet.


    "Wait for me! The mountain of martial arts will break through the sky. I, Lin Hao, will trample on all the talents to reach the top Lin Hao''s sense of melancholy was swept away, and he could not help feeling heroic and daring to fight for the world''s Heroes! Seek the peak of martial arts!


    When she saw Lin Hao''s eyes, she turned from melancholy to heroism, and her temperament became strong. She only saw this feeling in the strong. Lin Hao has already begun to have a strong heart!


    "Come on, we''ll have to play hide and seek next." Lin Hao turns around and says lightly. Dan Taiyue nodded and slowly followed Lin Hao. Their figures were dazzling and natural in the cold mountains.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Hao followed the illusory bloodstain in his eyes and searched all the way, but he unconsciously crossed several hills. In this bloodstain track, Lin Hao also slowly found some related to the red blood fox.


    "It shouldn''t be far away." Lin Hao killed a lion faced cat with a piece of meat in its mouth, and looked forward to the more obvious bloodstain.


    Dan Taiyue asked suspiciously, "what are you looking for? And it feels like you''ve been decisive all the way, and you don''t have to think about it. "


    "Red blood fox." Lin Hao simply told tantaiyue what happened a few days ago.


    However, when Dan Taiyue heard that there were several monsters beyond the blood boundary, she was stunned, as if she had thought of something, and she could not give up on her face.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Lin Hao saw the dejected spirit of the moon and asked.


    "Oh, no, No. it ''s nothing. I think it''s really amazing that there are so many mutated monsters in this mountain range that you can meet them. " Dan Tai Yue was asked by Lin Hao. She was stunned for a moment and then replied that she was worried.


    "Keep going." Lin Hao is not suspicious of him. He goes on."Finally, is it time to make a decision?" Dan Taiyue looks at Lin Hao''s back, tears flash in her eyes, and then follows her.


    The more obvious the bloodstain sign is, the more powerful the monsters Lin Hao encounters. Grade two and grade one monsters are very common, even grade two monsters are not uncommon. Even Lin Hao encounters a grade three King Kong ape, and Lin Hao spends a lot of crystal nuclei to delay the battle.


    "It''s very strange. Just now that Wolverine seems to have wisdom. He knows how to use the terrain to fight with himself. He''s just a master.


    Lin Hao frowned and began to think about it. It''s really weird. Is there anything mysterious that makes these monsters change and strengthen, whether it''s the first-class monsters beyond the blood boundary or the second-class monsters with initial consciousness.


    "Interesting." Lin Hao is looking forward to the end in his heart.


    However, on one side of tantaiyue, she said, "it''s hard to see each other, and it''s also hard to leave."


    "Ha? What did you say? " Lin Hao''s mind was in a mess. For a moment, he couldn''t hear what Dan Taiyue said.


    "Oh, no, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest first." She said.


    As soon as Lin Hao saw that it was not too late, even the sun had no sign of setting. In the past few days, tantaiyue always used all kinds of excuses to find a chance to have a rest. During the rest, he looked at Lin Hao foolishly, which made him feel very confused, as if tantaiyue was hiding something.


    But Lin Hao also knows that Dan Taiyue will not be malicious to himself, so he doesn''t ask too much about all this. Anyway, when the time comes, Dan Taiyue will say it.


    Anyway, with the United States, what else to complain about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Next, if I swallow this wolf king crystal core, I will be able to attack the warrior level 2. What''s more, Hunyuan Gong gives me the quality of Qi that is easy to surpass, but it also has more stringent conditions for my promotion. I am a warrior. I devour the crystal nuclei of the same level and feel that it has little effect. Only the crystal nuclei of a higher level have obvious effect on me. "


    Lin Hao looks at his space with a wry smile. In the past few days, the 20 odd crystal nuclei in wolf king cave have been consumed, and only the last wolf king crystal nucleus is left. At this time, Lin Hao also feels the loosening of the realm. Lin Hao decisively swallows the last secondary crystal nucleus, and there is only one lone wolf king crystal nucleus left in the space.


    Cross your knees, close your eyes, adjust your breath, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    But a few minutes, Lin Hao opened his eyes again, light to Dan Taiyue said: "let''s go, it should be coming."


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s breath has broken through to the second level of martial arts, but in a few days, Lin Hao is promoted again. During this time, for others, he can''t even maintain a stable state, but when he comes to Lin Hao, it''s just an understatement. It''s as simple and rude as drinking water and eating.


    "Well. Lin Hao, if one day I was locked up, would you come to save me Dan Taiyue suddenly asked a question, which almost made Lin Hao fall.


    "Ha? Why do you ask that? " Lin Hao was puzzled, but he replied without thinking: "of course, I will save you and water and fire when I am exhausted. Even though I am still weak, I am not afraid of the test of time


    "Even if you have to wait until you become emperor Wu to open my shackles, you will remember me and save me?" Dan Taiyue suddenly asked excitedly.


    The question asked by Dan Taiyue puzzled Lin Hao very much, but he didn''t seem to be joking about her serious look, but Lin Hao still looked at Dan Taiyue seriously and nodded.


    "Why? It''s not a month since we met. "Tantaiyue is very concerned about Lin Hao''s answer.


    "Love is so wonderful that it''s hard to predict. And you, for me, are my important first love Lin Hao replied melancholy. In fact, tantaiyue is the first woman Lin Hao met in the world. As for his parents, Lin Hao has no memory in his mind. It seems that he has lost the memory of getting along with his parents in his childhood.


    "You are also the first man I met." Dan Taiyue said it in an inaudible voice, then turned and ran to the front, "let''s go."


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. He had a premonition that he was about to lose, which made him feel very uneasy.


    No way! We have to find a time to make things clear.


    "Look, there''s something in front of you!" The voice of Taiyue came from the front.


    Lin Hao heard the cry of Taiyue in front of him and ran to see it. Overlooking the distance, the scenery in front suddenly brightened. Under the clear sky, there was a point that seemed to twinkle.


    The next moment, when Lin Hao looked closely, he was not calm.


    At that point under the clear sky, suddenly at a certain moment, crazy up rush, such as mushrooming, out of the ground.


    At first, it was just a small one. It looked like sesame in my eyes. In a flash, that little point suddenly rose, one Zhang, two Zhang, kept growing. When the outline came out, Lin Hao fixed his eyes on it, but it was a towering stone beast, which was extremely overbearing. For example, in ancient architecture, part of the top corner of the palace is carved.


    Lin Hao was shocked. How could the top corner of a building grow out of nowhere? However, at the next moment, Lin Hao was completely stunned.


    The stone beast in the top corner suddenly glowed, and the sky and the earth were eclipsed, as if all the light had focused on the stone beast in front of him. Then, a terrible pressure suddenly spread out from the palace!


    Under the stone beast, the whole underground emits a kind of soft light. The soil is loose, and the stone beast continues to pull up. Slowly, beams, columns and attics appear one after another. They drill out from the underground and continue to grow. A whole palace "grows" out of the underground! As if an invisible hand, will be a palace, from the ground up.


    By the end of the change, Lin Hao had been shocked by the scene in front of him, and his chin fell off.


    When the whole palace appeared, the sky and the earth lost their colors. All the eyes and all the sunlight seemed to be captured by the strong force. For a moment, the beasts prostrate themselves, the trees swaying, the clouds swirling, and the cranes singing together. Under the blue sky, the wanzhang palace is magnificent and brilliant.


    In the eye-catching part of "Tianshu hall", there are three big characters carved in cursive script on a shining golden plaque, which give off a mysterious atmosphere and shock the audience.


    "Here, what is this?" Lin Hao stammered for a moment, and the beauty of the world was unimaginable. Just now, on the flat ground, there was a great hall out of thin air.


    Dan Taiyue sighed softly and said, "what should come will come after all." Looking at the hall, there was no surprise, only full of sorrow.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it is located in a grand hall that spans the square."The tomb of Emperor Wu has come out. Now, I''ll tell you to go quickly and seize the treasure. There must be no mistake!" A majestic voice sounded out of thin air.


    "Yes, sir Your highness, everyone fell down and said respectfully with one voice.


    "After all these years, the tomb of the great emperor will finally return to heaven?" A serious looking man said to himself.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "come on! Take over all the available teleportation arrays and get the treasures from the emperor''s tomb at all costs! " A great emperor in a Dragon Robe ordered the crowd.


    "Respect the order of the emperor!" They all fell to their knees, only to promise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "elder Taishang, the tomb of Emperor Wu has been left. Do you want to go there in person?" Outside a lonely hut, a middle-aged man in a white robe with strong breath bowed respectfully to the hut. Even if he stood for ten years, he did not dare to be impatient.


    As if the old man was dying for a long time, let me go out at any time


    The old man walked out of the house slowly, like an old man who was immortal at any time. But when he got out of the house, the old man''s breath was obscure, just like an ordinary old man in old age. However, only Bai Pao people know that this is the greatest reliance of xuanyang sect, the supreme elder of xuanyang sect!


    Similar scenes are staged in different parts of the mainland. When Emperor Wu''s tomb comes out, the wind and clouds are surging everywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Lin Hao calmed down and finally recovered from this amazing change. Then he realized that he should have met a big chance. Chance is not available to all martial arts. Of course, Lin Hao does not know how to take the blame.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao''s chest is burning with fire. With such a big opportunity in front of him, Lin Hao is absolutely impossible to shrink back but cowardly. Even if Lin Hao knows that he may face someone who is a few levels higher than himself, he is not afraid at all.


    Martial arts is narrow and dangerous, and there are many difficulties. If you don''t dare to fight for the chance, how can you win the top of martial arts in the future? How to be at ease? On he Hougong 3000 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Lin Hao was thinking, an obscure breath came from not far ahead, and a powerful fox was standing not far away watching Lin Hao. Lin Hao paid attention to the past.


    The red blooded fox in front of us is small, with red hair, a pair of triangular pointed ears, and long legs with cold shining claws.


    Lin Hao tried to open the eyes of all knowing to find out the truth. However, the information displayed by the eye of universal knowledge is that "the object''s own rank exceeds the master''s two ranks, so it can''t be viewed. The owner can spend 1000 g to buy the relevant information of the object. "


    Lin Hao frowned, his eyes swept, and suddenly all his attention focused on the fox''s forehead. A silver mark appeared on the fox''s forehead. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    According to the eye of universal knowledge, there is absolutely no such mark on the forehead of the red blood fox, isn''t it? Someone made a mistake.


    "Yes! Mystery. Pay for it Lin Hao is very calm to spend the small balance of G coin.


    "Xingmeng Huanghu, the sixth level monster. When they are young and weak, they will transform into various kinds of low-level fox to protect themselves. They will not show their original appearance until they meet the closest people or until they reach adulthood. "


    Sure enough! It''s not the third grade red blood fox described in the mission scroll, but the emperor fox that is more precious than ten thousand times.


    The most precious thing is blood! According to the rank of the king and the emperor, the degree of value is divided in turn. And in front of the eyes of the emperor level six level fox, is absolutely comparable to the seven level beast potential.


    "Lin Hao, this is not the red blood fox." Tantaiyue''s voice sounded from behind, as if with a bit of mischievous sound.


    "Yes, this is the star dream Huang Hu. It''s a six grade monster. It''s very precious." Lin Hao said carefully.


    Lin Hao rushed forward in an instant and planned to subdue Huang Hu directly. However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that Huang Hu stood in the same place and didn''t dodge. Moreover, his small eyes seemed to twinkle with cunning and mischief.


    Lin Hao has no doubt that there is deceit. He rushes forward at full speed. He is only a six grade fox in his infancy. What can he fear?


    It''s close! When Lin Hao was only a few steps away from the fox, it seemed that time had forbidden him. The fox in front of him was not far away from him, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get close to him. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier separating him, which made Lin Hao unable to move.


    "It''s so close, why can''t I reach it?" Lin Hao stopped and looked at the elated emperor fox in front of him.


    Lin Hao took out his sword from his personal space, and the sword of fire broke out with all his strength. However, in the past, the sword of fire was blocked by the invisible shield in front of him, and even a little ripple did not appear!


    At this time, tantaiyue, who had been silent, sighed and said slowly, "it''s useless. Even Emperor Wu of the same level can''t break through the protective cover of Shizun''s tomb. Don''t waste your time. "


    What the hell? Master? Emperor''s tomb?


    When Lin Hao heard the voice of tantaiyue, he immediately turned around and looked at tantaiyue, waiting for the following. Is the mystery that has puzzled Lin Hao for so long finally to be solved?


    Are you finally going to confess? Lin Hao''s heart suddenly a little inexplicable panic, but can not find the basis.


    The moon lotus on the platform of Dan moved gently. She walked to the place where Lin Hao had just stopped. She said to the emperor Fox: "the emperor Fox of the master has been sealed by the emperor before. Recently, it is the date of the appearance of the emperor''s tomb. Unexpectedly, he ran out early."


    Dan Taiyue stopped and suddenly moved slightly. In Lin Hao''s astonished eyes, she directly penetrated the invisible barrier. She had no power of isolation, as if there was no protective cover. Lin Hao tried again, but still couldn''t break through half a point.


    "Lin Hao, do you remember the first time you saw me?" Tantaiyue gently reaches out her hand and holds Huanghu, but Huanghu has no resistance at all. She is held in her arms by tantaiyue and enjoys the caress of tantaiyue comfortably.


    "Of course, I remember when I was still taking a bath, you came to peep at me. And blame me for peeping at you. " Lin Hao said this very calmly without blushing at all.


    "You are right." The moon turned white, and Lin Hao''s face turned red. He thought of the scene of that day again. "In fact, I''m not a resident in this mountain range." Dan Taiyue said, carefully looking at Lin Hao, as if afraid of Lin Hao so angry.However, Lin Hao just stood still and said quietly, "well, I know, who can live in such a dangerous place? Besides, you are still a woman with no accomplishments."


    Dan Taiyue said strangely: "maybe you didn''t catch the point in my words. I''m resident in the mountains. Because I was sleeping with the emperor''s tomb, and I stayed in the mountains. "


    "What''s the point?" Lin Hao thought about it, but it seems that there is no other point in Taiyue''s words.


    Tantaiyue''s words are not surprising, and a sentence suddenly pops out of tantaiyue''s mouth, "I mean, I''m not a human being."


    "Poof!" Lin Hao was almost scared into serious injury by this sentence. What''s expensive? It''s not human. Is it the legendary ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seeing Lin Hao''s stunned face, Dan Taiyue covered her mouth and snickered, she finally scared Lin Hao. She was always scared by Lin Hao and finally pulled back the game.


    "You''re not human? Is it the fairy in legend Lin Hao is very self righteous nodded. After all, it''s rare to have such a perfect woman in the world.


    The emperor fox in tantaiyue''s arms is stealing a smile, a pair of small eyes look at Lin Hao, as if laughing at Lin Hao''s ignorance.


    Just as the red lips of Tantai moon were slightly open and close, and they were about to speak, suddenly, a sound of thunder sounded from the sky above. It was deafening!


    "The tomb of emperor Tianshu, unexpectedly, is the legendary tomb of emperor Tianshu! When I was young and just joined the king of Wu, I met this opportunity. I am really the favorite of heaven! Ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Lin Hao followed his reputation to the sky. In the middle of the sky, a man with a big sword stood in the air. Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw the man''s back, stretching out his wings and flapping his aura. It was amazing.


    "King Wu?" Lin Hao frowned at the man who called himself Shao Feiyang. Xuanwu continent, reaching the realm of Wuling, can be suspended out of thin air without any external force. Only when you reach the realm of King Wu can you stand in the air and soar freely.


    "Unexpectedly, less than half a day after the appearance of the emperor''s tomb, the powerful King Wu appeared, which made Lin Hao feel a lot of pressure on his shoulders.


    "I don''t care! No one can stop me today. " Lin Hao was ruthless from the bottom of his heart.


    "The tomb of emperor Tianshu? I don''t know if I''ve been through so many years, but I''m not sure if I''m strong enough? " Shao Feiyang said to himself in the air that the next moment, Shao Feiyang took out the huge sword from behind.


    "Break it for me!" Shao Feiyang gave a loud drink, and his whole body gave out a gray aura. From Shao Feiyang, he could see a ferocious beast roaring. With the roar of the beast, he raised his sword and cut out a huge sword shadow.


    Even though Lin Hao was separated from heaven and earth, he could still feel the power from this sword. He had the illusion of tearing everything apart, as if the air was about to be chopped.


    However, such a blow to destroy the heaven and the earth did not shake the protective cover of Tianshu hall. The defensive power of Tianshu hall is so terrible.


    "I don''t believe it! My blood and my giant sword can break all things in the world. How can they not even stir up a little ripple of the protective shield? " Shao Feiyang had no effect on this attack. He felt incredible. The power of blood, plus the powerful prefecture level sword, had no effect!


    "Ah!! I don''t believe it! Break it! Break it for me Shao Feiyang couldn''t break the shield. He waved his huge sword eagerly and crazily. A series of terrible sword Qi shot from the sword to Tianshu hall, but dissipated under the shield halfway.


    Shao Feiyang is completely crazy. When he feels that the emperor''s tomb was born, the nearest one burns his true Qi, just to be the first to arrive at the emperor''s tomb. However, when he arrives in time, he can''t even break the protective cover of Tianshu hall, which makes Shao Feiyang feel very restless.


    When the emperor''s tomb came out, people in Xuanwu land who almost exceeded the realm of King Wu could know. No other, just because it''s too eye-catching, even thousands of miles away, you can see this Rainbow running through the sun.


    Lin Hao is standing underground, looking at the massive attacks and the silent destruction on the protective cover. He suddenly looks at tantaiyue who is already standing in the protective cover.


    Dan Taiyue saw Lin Hao looking at himself and knew what Lin Hao wanted to ask. Without waiting for Lin Hao to ask, she just said, "do you think it''s amazing that even if King Wu tries his best to strike, you can''t shake the protective shield at all, and I, a weak woman with no self-cultivation, can walk into it without anything?" With that, tantaiyue blinked and laughed at Lin Hao. Just, smile, a little bitter.


    "In fact, the shield set by the master, even if it is stronger than the master, will take a lot of effort to break it. And I was originally living in the Tianshu temple, which naturally would not exclude me. So is Huanghu Dan Taiyue caresses Huang Hu. Huang Hu casts a disdainful look at Lin Hao, as if vowing that he is privileged.


    Lin Hao also wants to say more, suddenly another thunder like sound in the sky rings out.


    "Shao Feiyang, you just entered the realm of King Wu. Why don''t you run out to be your supreme elder in the sect?"


    Far away in the sky, a fiery red sound came from the sky, flying fast, like a burning meteorite.


    The next moment, when the red figure was standing in the air, Lin Hao could see clearly who was coming. He was a big man with two axes in his hands and a face full of flesh. His breath was stronger than Shao Feiyang.


    Lin Hao''s heart was shocked. How many times has King Wu arrived?


    Shao Feiyang was obviously afraid of the visitors. He said in a cold voice, "Peng Rong, you are also here for the emperor''s tomb, aren''t you? But maybe you''ll be disappointed. This emperor''s tomb has an unbreakable shield. "


    "There is no crack, ha ha! Shao Feiyang, it''s normal that you are so weak and can''t break. Under Peng Rong''s double axes, we can cut everything. Prefecture Level martial arts, axe, cut it for me Known as Peng Rong, he laughs wildly, laughing at Shao Feiyang while condensing eight points of strength and cutting off with two axes.


    However, this confident blow, chopped on the shield, is still calm and motionless.


    "How can it be!" Peng Rong exclaimed incredulously, "I''ve been promoted to the second level of King Wu for many years, and I still use my prefecture level martial arts. How can I stay still?"


    "Ha ha, just now I was weak. It seems that you are not strong either." Shao Feiyang gave a cold hum.


    "What did you say? If you don''t want to fight, it''s natural to know which one is better. " Peng Rong cannot be ridiculed, so he will invite Shao Feiyang to fight.


    "I didn''t come here to fight you. Who would be so boring?" Shao Feiyang avoid light and heavy, said: "you and I can''t break this protective cover, as, joint efforts for it, maybe there is a glimmer of hope. You and I can''t even drink soup if we wait until the powerful man arrives. Five to five. ""Five or five to NIMA, I want seven!" Peng Rong is also a rational person. Of course, he will not fight in front of the emperor''s tomb, wasting a good chance. But this does not mean that he will be easily demoted and Shao Feiyang into half.


    "You! OK, half and half! " Peng Rong reported three or seven points, Shao Feiyang face a black, wanted to fight with it, but it is not as good as strength, there can be no more room for.


    The world of martial arts is so simple. Whoever has a big fist can occupy more resources.


    "I hope you can keep your promise! You Peng Rong''s family is big, I Shao Feiyang is just a casual practitioner! I am not afraid of you Shao Feiyang, after all, is also a king of martial arts. For Peng Rong, who is better than himself, he will not lose his mind to resist.


    Peng Rong is obviously caught by Shao Feiyang. After all, if a king of Wu is crazy to deal with his descendants, Peng Rong is still very scared.


    "I, Peng Rong, am not a man without faith!" Peng Rong''s momentum is slightly weak, but he is still strong.


    Just when they joined hands and decided to start, a long voice sounded from the void.


    "Old man xuanyang, if you don''t do it again, the tomb of Emperor Wu will be occupied by these new King Wu."


    Another old voice sounded in the void,


    "don''t worry about the envoys who protect the country. It''s fate. If they are the descendants of the emperor''s tomb, they can''t be forced."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "What! Another strong one is coming Peng Rong and Shao Feiyang were surprised that the matter of the emperor''s tomb was no longer something that individuals could fight for, and it was likely to become a game between big men. In front of these behemoths, the two lower martial kings had no resistance.


    "In addition, the cloud orchid throne of Bai xuzong, since it''s here, why don''t you come out and meet him?" Old man xuanyang opened his mouth and pointed to the void.


    "Old man xuanyang is really strong and old. Yun is so hidden that he has been seen through. I admire him!" A strong man in white robes, surrounded by clouds, walked out of the void slowly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    King Wu, another one!


    The emissary of protecting the nation snorted coldly, "there will be five thrones on the scene. Should we decide the division of the emperor''s tomb as soon as possible, so as to avoid the Yellow sparrow."


    The realm of King Wu can easily be called king in smaller countries, but in Cangyuan country, the realm of King Wu is also very few. On the surface, each of the three major sects has a king of Wu, and there are only three of them. Shao Feiyang and Peng Rong are the most powerful of the other sects in China. Today, for the sake of Emperor Wu''s tomb, there are five kings, half of the most powerful in the kingdom.


    The five thrones, standing in the sky like this, even if he didn''t deliberately release his authority, Lin Hao felt sweating when he stood on the ground. The gap is too far. The difference between the king of martial arts and the warrior is so great that the ordinary warrior would have to lie on the ground under such strong pressure.


    Lin Hao stood underground, looking at the powerful people coming and going, and his heart was burning with blood. Is this the realm of King Wu? So strong, separated by such a long distance, only by the pressure can I breathe hard.


    Just when Lin Haoqiang endured the pressure, Shao Feiyang in the sky suddenly paid attention to the realm of martial arts. They should not need to pay attention like ants, but because the emperor''s tomb is too precious to allow any mistakes.


    "Your thrones, it seems that there are not only you here, but also two." Shao Feiyang''s eyes turned, and everyone followed Shao Feiyang''s eyes and saw two figures on the ground.


    "Little warrior, also want to touch the emperor''s tomb! I don''t know what to do. " Peng Rong snorted coldly, then he bent down, and the faces of the kings changed, and then he fell down.


    Shaoqing, the top fighting power of the five countries and the five powerful military kings, stood in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao felt as if there were ten thousand mountains on his shoulders, and he almost fell down.


    In this way, the five strong kings and the five Kingdom''s top fighting power came directly to Lin Hao. The strong breath was like a torrential flood and raging waves. Lin Hao was just a small boat. In front of the strong wind and waves, it capsized at any time!


    Lin Hao sticks to his teeth. Hunyuan Gong runs wildly, and the pressure is slightly reduced. Lin Hao''s whole body muscles are extremely tight now, like a spring pulled to the limit, breaking at any time!


    However, in the face of these five powerful waves, Lin Hao has to stand and die even if he is crushed to death! Lin Hao angrily raised his head and stared at the thrones with no fear in his eyes!


    "Well? This young man is a little interesting. " It''s interesting to see Lin Weihao squint at Wu Lan.


    Even if they don''t want to stand in front of the five martial masters, even if they don''t want to release them. There''s no one like Lin Hao who dares to look them in the eye. Everyone was secretly surprised at Lin Hao.


    "What do you want for your throne?" Lin Hao''s waist is still straight, neither humble nor overbearing, said to the five people.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Shao Feiyang asked coldly and arrogantly, looking at Lin Hao''s disdain at a glance. After all, no matter how proud you are, you are still a mole ant in front of King Wu. You can squeeze it to death.


    "I''m Lin Hao! I just happened to pass by here and see a rainbow running through the sun, so I came here When Lin Hao spoke, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t panic at all.


    "Lie, you are a little warrior. You can go so far in the jungle! And there is no scar on my body. I must have come prepared! " Peng Rong suddenly exports a way, Wu Wang realm that is not a human spirit, how can be cheated by Lin Hao casually.


    With that, Peng Rong''s breath suddenly soared, and the pressure of King Wu''s realm came over deliberately, intending to teach Lin Hao a small lesson.


    Lin Hao was suddenly oppressed, as if there was a big hammer hammering directly on his chest, which made Lin Hao''s throat sweet and the corners of his mouth shed light bloodstains.


    Looking at the bottom of his heart, the envoys of protecting the nation shook his head and threatened him if he didn''t agree with him. Peng Rong ignored his figure and used the realm of King Wu to treat a warrior like this. It''s against common sense.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry." One side of the xuanyang old man suddenly opened his mouth, Lin Hao''s body pressure suddenly reduced, xuanyang old man even lightly for himself to unload the strong pressure of Peng Rong.


    Lin Hao was able to breathe, and the Qi and blood in his chest slowly recovered. However, when Lin Hao raised his head, his eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Peng Rong."What''s the matter? I can''t help but release the pressure! Wuwang Niubi, right? When Lao Tzu''s strength is enough, he will give back ten times what he suffered today! "


    "Well?" Peng Rong was held back by xuanyang old man. He didn''t want to investigate, but when he saw Lin Hao''s eyes, Peng Rong''s anger was ignited instantly. A pair of big axes moved and his real Qi soared.


    A little warrior mole ant even dared to glare at the king of Wu. Peng Rong felt that his dignity had been trampled on, and immediately wanted to go further. Teach me how to be a man!


    Feeling Peng Rong''s breath, people know that the manic king of Wu may force his hand next. However, the kings of Wu still chose to be silent. Even the old man xuanyang who had just blocked Lin Hao''s oppression would not offend a strong king of Wu for the first-class scum of a warrior.


    The warrior who dares to glare at the king of martial arts is crazy except the fool. In this world where fists are the truth, even if you are bullied by the strong, you can choose to swallow your anger and have the strength to revenge in the future. There''s no one like Lin Hao who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "And this girl?" The envoys of protecting the country suddenly said that the people would pay attention to tantaiyue.


    "Bad!" Lin Hao''s heart was full of panic. Just now that glare, Lin Hao is not only because Wu Dao will not retreat, but also want to fight for time to let Dan Taiyue away. God knows what kind of means these self esteemed kings will have to deal with Taiyue, even though they are under a protective shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Moon, go Lin Hao''s eyes are about to crack. He is in the protective shield. Who knows what these Wuchi kings have to do to deal with Dan Taiyue, who has no accomplishments.


    "It''s late!" Peng Rong''s eyes, big as a pair of copper bells, angrily looked at the moon. The aura of heaven and earth suddenly became heavy, and King Wu moved.


    Peng Rong walks slowly to tantaiyue, but is blocked by the shield on the way. Peng Rong grins coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really strange. Why can a mortal with no accomplishments enter the tomb of Emperor Wu? Still have you this mole ant, still know with her, the affection seems to still quite deep appearance? " Peng Rong looks coldly at Lin Hao''s eyes, which are getting worse.


    "Lin Hao." Seeing Lin Hao outside the protective cover, tantaiyue was heartbroken. She even stood up and wanted to walk over.


    "Don''t come here!" Lin Hao drank, drinking the pace of tantaiyue.


    "Well! It''s a pity. " Peng Rong said with a cold smile, and the breath on the two axes became more and more intense.


    "Tell me quickly, how can I enter the tomb of Emperor Wu!" Shao Feiyang saw the hope of entering the tomb of Emperor Wu and asked eagerly.


    Realizing that this might be the only hope to enter the tomb of King Wu, they looked at Lin Hao and salivated over the tomb of Emperor Wu. Although they were not eager on the face, they were anxious at the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Hao''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the pressing questions.


    Ha ha, say, say a hammer! I don''t know how to get in? You know, I don''t have to talk to you here.


    However, Lin Hao knew that even if he said he didn''t know, he couldn''t believe it because of the king''s temperament. Lin Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "Don''t say it, do you? OK, it''s hard to talk! I''ll cut you into pieces one by one, and then I''ll save you with pills. I''ll see if you say it or not! " Peng Rong suddenly put away his axe and replaced it with a dagger with cold light. The dagger sent out a bloody and gloomy smell. At first sight, he had no little contact with blood.


    "Say it! Or I will destroy your whole family Shao Feiyang a cold hum, also look ferocious threat from Lin Hao, is ruthless Wuchi.


    At this time, Lin Hao kept silent and said, "as long as you are my emissary, you can promise your life. And don''t worry about Shao Feiyang''s threat to your family. " The emissary of protecting the country said high above.


    Lin Hao is in the heart ha ha sneer, this special so two sing black face, one sing red face, still can have so tacit understanding, really good acting. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is a man of two generations. He can''t understand this trick.


    "If you want me to say so, you must kill these two people first, and I''ll tell you." Lin Hao pointed to Peng Rong and Shao Feiyang with a cold smile.


    "You Shao Feiyang and Peng Rong were pointed at by Lin Hao, and their faces suddenly changed. The envoys of protecting the country, the old man xuanyang, and the throne of Yunlan were all intermediate martial kings. The intermediate martial kings were at least level 4 and the highest level 6. For the martial kings who had only one or two levels, they were totally abusive.


    The higher the realm is, the bigger the gap between each small realm is. It''s not easy to fight against the king of Wu who is in a lower realm.


    "Ha ha, little warrior, you dare to alienate us from the throne. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Although Shao feiwu was not the first to show his confidence to the two envoys, he was not the first to show his confidence.


    As Shao Feiyang said, in case he runs away, if a king of Wu takes revenge on his younger generation, it is absolutely the most terrible threat. Everyone has close relatives of their own people. No one is willing to offend more people who are in the same rank with their own strength if they are not killed thoroughly.


    Shao Feiyang and Peng Rong''s face slightly recovered, and their eyes to Lin Hao became more and more dangerous. This little warrior, dare to take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate himself, just do not know what to do!


    "Well, you mole ant, how dare you have such a vicious idea, but your plan is doomed to fail!" Peng Rongyin looked at Lin Hao, suddenly turned his head to tan Taiyue in the protective cover and said in a harsh voice: "listen to the girl inside, you have a way to go in, and there must be a way to let me wait! Tell me quickly! Otherwise, you''ll see your husband be beaten by a knife


    In order to increase the pressure of Peng Danhao''s dagger, he walks slowly to the platform.


    "No!" Dan Taiyue is in the protective cover. She''s already torn and tearful. It''s heartbreaking to see Peng Rong walking towards Lin Hao.


    Of course, tantaiyue has no way to enter the protective shield. Otherwise, Lin Hao would have been allowed to enter the Tianshu hall for so long. The key is that it''s easy to get out, but hard to get in!


    Of course, Lin Hao won''t wait to die. He takes out his weapon in the space and resolutely points Jianfeng at Peng Rong. Will he surrender and wait to die? It''s definitely not Lin Hao''s character. Even if it doesn''t hurt Peng Rong, Lin Hao is not willing to give up.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand lights up the red sword and waves directly to Peng Rong.


    Lin Hao''s sword shoots at Peng Rong. Peng Rong does not dodge and lets Lin Hao''s sword fly to him.However, when Lin Hao''s sword was close to Peng Rong''s three feet, it stopped in the air and couldn''t get another point.


    "Boy, do you know the gap between you and King Wu?" Peng Rong sneered coldly.


    "Sword blast, start!" The cooling down of Lin Hao''s explosive swordsmanship has long been completed.


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s weapon was like an over inflated balloon, which burst apart. Peng Rong didn''t expect that Lin Hao could even let the weapon explode in the air. He was startled by the explosion of the sword and quickly stepped back.


    However, the power of the weapon explosion was similar to that of the warrior''s level 4, which did not pose a threat to King Peng Rong.


    "Tut Tut, the older you live, the less daring you are. I''m scared to let off a firework. I don''t know how you got King Wu. " Naturally, Lin Hao can''t expect to achieve anything with this attack, but seeing Peng Rong retreat, Lin Hao sarcastically says, what about King Wu? as timid as a mouse!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Peng Rong is so careful. Lin Hao has the ability to be harmless in the mountains, which is doubtful. The weapon of explosion in the air just now is probably a means given by his elders. He has to guard against it because he has been sailing for thousands of years carefully.


    However, when he took the blow, Peng Rong found that he was teased by a warrior mole ant. In front of your powerful throne, he even stepped back a few steps. Peng Rong only felt that his face was red, as if he had been slapped, which made Peng Rong very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Well, how dare a little warrior be so arrogant." Peng Rong''s face was full of sinister murderous spirit, gritting his teeth: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will let you fall into real despair!" Peng Rong will not kill you, just to explain to the throne. But after this, Lin Hao''s future is worrying.


    "You have to keep me, don''t you? Sure enough, I''m as timid as a mouse. I''m so timid that I can endure such insults. " Lin Hao a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot sneer way.


    Anyway, it''s a crime to make a mockery of death. What are you afraid of!


    "Ha ha, I dare to laugh at you. Peng Rong, are you really so timid?" Shao Feiyang see this, intended to ridicule Peng Rong, intended to anger Peng Rong. For such a weak mole ant, Peng Rong was repulsed. It''s really suitable for Peng Rong to test the water. As for the life and death of Lin Hao and mole ants, how could he care?


    Peng Rong''s dagger became more sinister and came to Lin Hao again.


    This time, Lin Hao''s explosive sword skill cooled down, and no one on the scene could help him. There was still pain in his body that he had just been overwhelmed by the pressure, and his Qi and blood kept floating.


    Lin Hao is in a desperate situation!


    Peng Rong''s dagger is getting closer and closer.


    "It is detected that the owner has fallen into a desperate situation, and the g-coin deposit is insufficient to solve the current problem. In line with the principle that members and customers are not allowed to lose, the host will get a life-saving opportunity. " Just when Lin Hao felt that there was no way to go, the voice of Canggou suddenly sounded from Lin Hao''s heart.


    "How to save it? How much is the charge? " Lin Hao''s first reaction is to charge money, but now the balance is insufficient, how to solve it.


    Canggou gives the following: "the owner can get an unlimited item at random to solve the current problem by paying a skill or skill. You will lose your skill forever. Do you want to do it


    "Of course, hurry up!" Of course, Lin Hao can''t find his own way to death. Now he will seize the straw and make a quick decision.


    "Yes, it is being handled for the owner." The green dog returned.


    There is a turntable in Lin Hao''s mind. On the turntable are all the skills and skills that Lin Hao has now.


    The most conspicuous is Hunyuan skill! Then, even if the explosive sword, eight trigrams palm, eight trigrams sword, the eye of all knowledge, acquisition and so on.


    "Don''t be Hun Yuan Gong. That''s the foundation of life!" Lin Hao prayed in his heart.


    The middle pointer began to turn, and it gradually speeded up. It slowly slows down until it stops at Hunyuan Gong.


    ¡°wocao£¡ This is to kill me Lin Hao''s heart thumped and almost fainted.


    The pointer almost stopped, but it was just about to stop. Suddenly, the pointer seemed to shake again, and it swung to the "explosive sword".


    "Fortunately, it''s not Hunyuan skill, but why is it my second-hand swordsmanship! That''s a super superior weapon. " Lin Hao was speechless for a moment.


    "You will lose the explosive sword skill forever. You have extracted a skill that can solve the current problem - Flash explosive seal script. Disposable consumables, using the law of space, can flash a distance and leave a powerful big bang in place. " The voice of the Greyhound sounded.


    "This is a big loss. A permanent skill has been replaced by a consumable item!" Almost scolded Lin Hao!


    "Would you like to use it now?" The mechanical voice of Canggou rings.


    "Of course Lin Hao used it decisively.


    "Please select the scope of use." Again asked the greyhound.


    In an instant, an invisible circle appeared in Lin Hao''s mind.


    This range can be directly extended to the protective cover of the emperor''s tomb. When Lin Hao is about to land, he will choose to be in the protective cover.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the eyes of the outside world, the transaction between Lin Hao and Canggou is less than a blink of an eye, and the dagger in Peng Rong''s hand is less than an inch away from Lin Hao. Lin Hao disappeared in full view of the public!


    Peng Rong was defeated, and the whole person was shocked! And all the thrones here were stunned. Looking at the position where Lin Hao disappeared, there was only a small red dot left.


    How can it be! There is no lack of the throne of Yunlan, which has been famous for a long time. The old people of xuanyang, a little warrior, can disappear in full view of the public!


    "What kind of means is that?" The emissary of protecting the nation was shocked and said that even with the blood of Shenxing and windbreaker, they could not disappear instantly under the eyes of the throne!


    "Is this the power of the law? No way, no way! How can the power of law be used by a mole ant in the realm of martial arts! " Peng Rong has heard of the power of the law in the legend, but how can such a young and weak person grasp the power of the law! It''s shocking!


    "It should be some kind of treasure." Cloud orchid throne a face dignified say.


    Shao Feiyang, the new king of martial arts, heard the explanation of the old thrones, but he felt more and more difficult. In fact, he didn''t even know what the law was.At the moment, however, old man xuanyang turned around silently and ran back as if slowly and quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will go first. This emperor''s tomb, want to have no chance with me, leave first! You''re good for yourself. " Xuanyang old man was surprised by Lin Hao''s means, but he noticed the little red dot that Lin Hao left in place, from which xuanyang old man felt a fatal threat.


    It was a premonition, a premonition without proof. This kind of premonition, xuanyang old man in a few decades ago, a time to break into the secret, when facing the crisis of life and death feel the same!


    If it had not been for that time, I would have suffered heavy losses and would not have lived to this day. Now, Lin Hao left that flimsy red dot, the same danger. Therefore, the old man of xuanyang only left a "good self-care" as a reminder.


    Yunlan throne of baixuzong, who is the biggest sect in Cangyuan kingdom with old man xuanyang, saw that old man xuanyang suddenly retreated, and a sense of uncertainty rose in his heart. He immediately cried out: "be careful!"


    At the moment, the red dot floating in the air suddenly seems to be inflated by Ciji''s bomb! The surrounding aura frequency is extremely high, and it is infinitely compressed into the little red dot. It turns into a red high-energy ball of Hunyuan. The smell from it is extremely dangerous!


    Among the people, only the envoys of protecting the country and the throne of Yunlan are anxious to release their strongest defense means. Peng Rong and Shao Feiyang, who are closest to each other, are just low-level kings of Wu. They are not even anxious to defend in an instant.


    "Damn it Shao Feiyang and Peng Rong face pale, can only face the red ball of light, fear spread.


    Even those old thrones, are afraid to avoid the red high-energy ball, their low-level thrones, take face to resist?


    Peng Rong''s heart is full of regret. Maybe he shouldn''t provoke Lin Hao. But it''s too late!


    The floating red ball suddenly exploded without warning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Red dot''s continuous compression of aura will release the aura of King Wu''s realm in an instant, which is no different from the self explosion of a King Wu''s realm, and this is not the lowest level of King Wu''s self explosion!


    The extreme compression of aura causes aura to become manic. The lethal aura is released in an instant, and the two closest to each other are Peng Rong and Shao Feiyang!


    Flying sand and moving stones, even the smoke and dust stirred up have the power to penetrate the martial arts, not to mention Peng Shao, who are facing the most dangerous center.


    At the moment of the explosion, as if in full bloom of the red rose, dazzling. It''s more like breaking through the sky!


    "Ah


    "I''m not willing to die, Shao Feiyang!"


    Two screams of different degrees came from the center. They were endless and desolate.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    finally, when the fire dissipated and the smoke gradually fell, we could see the scene clearly.


    Terrible!


    In the explosion range of the red dot, the hard earth was deeply hit by a big pit more than one foot deep!


    In the pit, there were three figures standing awkwardly, with different degrees of scars on their bodies.


    "Keke..." Peng Rong, who was standing in front of him, suddenly became soft and knelt down on one knee, spitting out a few mouthfuls of black blood! But his right sleeve, unexpectedly already empty, Peng Rong in this explosion, lost a right arm!


    First of all, in the face of the explosion, he took out all his cards from the space ring, together with a low-level Xuanyu shield he got in a secret place. However, it didn''t help. Xuanyu shield was torn and smashed in an instant. Peng Rongsheng used his right arm and Xuanyu shield, but he was still bruised and survived!


    "Yunlan throne, how is the injury?" The emissary was pale and stood in the same place quietly breathing. The explosion just now was also a great threat to him. If he didn''t show his strongest strength and was not far from the center of the explosion, the emissary would have suffered heavy losses in this explosion.


    "I''m fine. In other words, the explosion is really strong. " Yunlan throne, but I do not know when, behind showing a huge illusory monster, the whole person is surrounded by clouds. But you can still see him in the clouds. It''s not so good. The white robe on his body was full of holes, which made him look embarrassed.


    "Why are there only three figures?" As the pillar of the Kingdom, the envoys of protecting the country can''t ignore all the high-end forces. At the moment, they scan the scene and find that there are only three people standing. What about Shao Feiyang?


    Everyone''s face was shocked, and then an idea suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. Was Shao Feiyang reduced to ashes in the explosion? How can it be? Is it still the means of the warrior? Even the envoys who protect the country dare not say that they can turn a king of Wu into ashes with a single blow.


    That''s King Wu! No matter how hard it is, the body is infused with aura, even the blood is activated. How can it be reduced to ashes like this!


    "Look at that." Cloud orchid throne a finger, everyone follow reputation to go, a incomplete sword handle, is lying on the ground, beside also scattered some sword fragments.


    The hilt is Shao Feiyang''s huge sword! Even weapons have been blown up, and its owner can be imagined.


    Everyone''s heart exploded instantly! A throne, really so turned to ashes!


    Unbelievable! shock the common customs! So terrible!


    As strong as the realm of King Wu, under Lin Hao''s hands, one death and three injuries!


    The astonishment on people''s faces was more than all the things they met in their life.


    And now Lin Hao in the protective hood, naturally saw this amazing scene.


    "It seems that it''s a little powerful, big?" It''s not just big, it''s unreasonable. However, Lin Hao thought that it took Lao Tzu a permanent skill in exchange for a blow. This power is still a loss.


    But fortunately, now I also got a chance to enter the emperor''s tomb. As for the next thing I got in the emperor''s tomb, I don''t know whether I can offset the loss this time.


    "But now." Lin Hao grinned and swaggered toward the center of Tianshu hall, ignoring the embarrassed people outside.


    "Lin Hao, how did you do it?" Dan Taiyue recovers from shock. In front of the public, Lin Hao flashes into the protective cover that makes many kings helpless. What''s more, it makes many kings suffer heavy casualties.


    Is this still a warrior?


    "Hey, hey. It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing, but it didn''t blow up the other one. " Lin Hao has no scruples of loud voice way. Now I''m in the protective shield. The king of martial arts is just like a tiger in bondage. Even if he wants to revenge Lin Hao, he can''t hurt himself. However, it is a pity that the flash of the explosion only killed Shao Feiyang who wanted to destroy people''s family all day long, but did not take another Peng Rong away.


    However, after receiving the heavy damage, Peng Rong estimated that even recuperation and healing would take several years, let alone revenge himself. A king of Wu who had been fatally injured should now worry about how to resist the enemy''s revenge or greedy aggression.In the world of martial arts and Taoism, losing strength means losing everything. Peng Rong is so seriously injured that his strength will be reduced fatally. What we need most now is to find a place to hide and cultivate slowly. So Lin Hao doesn''t worry about the threat that such people will bring to him.


    When you have been cultivated for a few years, I will have dumped you for a few blocks, and I''m afraid of your revenge!


    Lin Hao turns around and throws the fox in the arms of Dan Taiyue to one side. He takes Dan Taiyue''s hand and wants to go. He gets angry with Lin Hao.


    "Brother Lin, wait a minute!" Outside the envoys to see Lin Hao turned to enter the Tianshu hall, eager to stop Lin Hao.


    "Well?" Lin Hao didn''t stop. He was watching a play just now. He was very cold. Now he can''t stop when he steps into Tianshu hall?


    To this, Lin Hao just wants to say, what have you been doing?


    "Little brother, I have something to discuss with you! It''s a good thing. It''s a great thing for you and your family. Don''t go yet When the envoys saw that Lin Hao was still going straight ahead, they were too anxious to save face. After all, it was the tomb of Emperor Wu. Anything was enough to make all practitioners crazy.


    Ever since I became the ambassador of protecting the country, I have always been flattered by others. I can''t imagine that today I have to humble myself to a mole ant like person. The envoys of protecting the country are all black now, but for the immediate interests, they still have to pull down their faces and beg Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Little brother Lin Hao, you have unlimited potential, but you are one person after all. If you don''t think about yourself, you also have to think about your family. If any family can get the support of the Kingdom, it will definitely be promoted to the first-class family in China! I promise that Wang Yue, the ambassador of China''s protection, will fully support the development of your family. " Wang Yue said earnestly.


    However, Lin Hao''s pace in the front has not stopped, and there is a trend of acceleration.


    Family? You talk to me about the family? Lin Hao did not forget how he came to the mountains. Had it not been for his systematic support, he would have died thousands of times in that so-called family. At least now the Lin family really has nothing to let themselves have a trace of nostalgia.


    Wang Yue saw that Lin Hao''s pace was speeding up, and immediately said: "you can think clearly, I can guarantee that you will not be harassed by anyone after this, you will have no enemies in this country! The martial arts are magnanimous. Stop it, damn it Wang Yue tried to tempt Lin Hao again, but Lin Hao didn''t show any sign of stopping.


    I use your mask? The crown of martial arts was originally made of blood corpses. If he wanted to wear it, he had to bear its weight. Lin Hao had already remembered it. What martial arts magnanimous, if you really accept the protection of Wang Yue, then Lin Hao is really stupid.


    "I''ll give you a million stone! Stop Has been standing on the side of the silent cloud orchid finally can''t sink gas, facing the back of Lin Hao Lang voice.


    This time, Lin Hao finally stopped.


    That''s right. What kind of family support, what kind of shelter, is bullshit. I''m short of money, understand? Heard Yunlan say his price, Lin Hao immediately stopped.


    "Well, it''s good. Xiao Yun is insightful and to the point." Lin Hao went back to the throne and looked at Yunlan''s throne in the protective cover. He appreciated Yunlan''s directness.


    A warrior who is inferior to a mole ant dares to look at a throne with the gratifying eyes of the elder looking at the younger. It feels like a cub patting the elephant on the shoulder and admiring the elephant for growing up. This spread to the outside world, also don''t know to startle a few people''s big teeth!


    However, this shocking scene really happened to Lin Hao! There was no cover up, no fraud.


    "One million yuan stone, it means what you say. Take out the Yuan Stone first." Lin Haotian is not afraid of the ground. He can''t pull the road.


    "Good. Yuan Shi is here. " After all, Yunlan''s throne is also the supreme elder of a clan. He is very calm and calm. With that, Yunlan took out a blue stone bag.


    Yuanshi bag is specially used to store a large number of Yuanshi. Only when the Yuanshi bag is full of Yuanshi can it show its own color. They are: yellow can hold 1000 yuan stone, green can hold 10000 yuan stone, blue can hold 100000 yuan stone, blue can only show blue with a million yuan stone, and on top of that there is a purple stone bag, which needs 10 million yuan stone.


    "Ha ha, I really thought I was stupid. I would run out and get a stone bag. I have so many ways to go." Lin Hao is very calm about Yunlan''s move. He thinks that I am the kind of person who sees money with open eyes. Then you''re right.


    It''s true that Lin Hao is short of money, but he won''t be short of heart. If he steps out of the shield easily, it''s really stupid and incurable.


    So Lin Hao suddenly turned around and faced dantaiyue. The fox cub next to him was shining evil light in his eyes. Huang Hu was frightened by Lin Hao''s evil eyes.


    "Lin Hao, what do you want? It''s still small and just a fox." Dan Taiyue sees this, lovingly holds up the petite Huang Hu and looks at Lin Hao with vigilance.


    "Nothing, just let it run for me." Lin Hao is full of black lines. With Taiyue''s words, Lin Hao feels as if he really wants to do something secretive to a little fox.


    "Little dream, come to uncle''s side and run errands for him. I''ll give you something to eat later. Come on, come on Lin Hao tried his best to make his face present a kind feeling. However, no matter how Lin Hao pretends, it''s like trying to cheat a little girl... No, he''s as evil and obscene as his uncle.


    Huang Hu didn''t turn his head and decided to ignore the evil looking strange uncle.


    Lin Hao didn''t care. He took out a porcelain vase from the space and shook it in his hand. "Come on, it''s blood upgrading Dan. It''s delicious."


    In the porcelain vase is the monster blood upgrade Dan sent by the previous growth plan. It''s useless to keep Dan Lin Hao''s blood. Now that Tan Taiyue is so close to Huang Hu, he just takes it out. Anyway, it''s all fat and water.


    However, when Lin Hao took out the blood upgrade pill, Huang Hu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. Then Huang Hu jumped on him and took the porcelain vase from Lin Hao''s hand. He held it in his arms like a treasure and looked at Lin Hao with a face you can''t go back on.


    "Well, Lin Hao, how can you have such an adverse pill!" Dan Taiyue naturally heard of the blood upgrade pill. It''s a valuable pill, even compared with the emperor pill!


    Blood upgrade pill. Its effect is to upgrade the blood of a monster.


    It''s a very simple introduction, but it''s the most adverse part. Things of blood are naturally made and hard to change. But this elixir can capture the nature of heaven and earth, and directly strengthen the blood of monsters.The power of blood is the most important means of fighting from Wuling to Wudi. It''s true for both monsters and practitioners. The elixir that can upgrade the blood is undoubtedly against heaven.


    "Oh, this one. It''s for free." Lin Hao said with no scruples. It seems that there is no sense of regret for such precious pills in his expression.


    What can I buy to give such precious pills? Are you buying divine level skills?


    Lin Hao''s reply made Dan Taiyue laugh and cry.


    Dan Taiyue takes out the porcelain vase from Huang Hu''s arms and wants to return it to Lin Hao, but Lin Hao resolutely refuses. In other words, "I''m not a monster, I can''t use it!"


    In fact, tantaiyue has already stopped treating Lin Hao as a human being. Have you ever seen that human beings can devour demon nuclei?


    Dan Taiyue shakes her head. She just puts the porcelain bottle away and prepares to keep it for Lin Hao.


    "Take the pills, go and get the money for my uncle."


    Lin Hao''s voice was broad and arrogant. He pointed to Yunlan as if he were a landlord.


    Huang Hu grinned and was really moved by Lin Hao''s rich reward. The monster had wisdom and naturally knew that it was good or bad for him.


    Huang Hu leaped over and swaggered to the throne of Yunlan, just like the evil slave of the landlords.


    There is no sense of disobedience in the whole picture www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Huanghu swaggers to Yunlan, takes the blue stone bag in Yunlan''s hand, shakes his head and leaves Yunlan with a wiggle of Pigu. He is very arrogant and pretends to be a tiger.


    Yunlan eyebrows slightly pick up, but always resist the impulse to kill it on the spot.


    However, Yunlan still hold back, silently watching the fox twist, through the shield, go to Lin Hao, flattery will Yuan Stone bag to Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao also took the stone bag, even without scruple in front of Yunlan, counting the number of stones in the bag, murmuring, "this pile should be 10000, that pile is estimated to be 30000."


    Yunlan almost didn''t get angry on the spot, counting peat! Can''t I take out a million yuan stone and cheat you a little warrior!


    "Now, it''s time to talk about my conditions." Yunlan considered her identity and didn''t drink it on the spot. She calmed down her anger and simply closed her eyes and raised her head: "I want 90% of the proceeds from the tomb of Emperor Wu this time. Of course, I will protect you from other people. You little warrior, you are not enough to keep all the treasures. I will save you from death with a million yuan stone. Every man is not guilty. You little... Little "


    however, when Yunlan closed her eyes and talked endlessly, she felt that someone touched her next to her. Yunlan opened her eyes discontentedly, didn''t she see that I was pretending?


    When I opened my eyes, I found that it was the emissary of protecting the country who touched me and pointed to the front with his finger. His face was very strange.


    "Well?" Yunlan frowned and turned to find that there was no one in front of her, and the figure of Lin Hao and others had disappeared.


    "Beast! You dare to ignore this throne! You ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    a sky shaking cry, scattered in the wind.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu was already worth so much. He would have to pay a million yuan for his money. Thank you. Or, how many times do you want to go to these big guys who like to pretend to be forced? But it was the lion who forced him.


    90% of NIMA? Not guilty? Here''s a hammer. Hey, hey, let you go to the theater, OK, pay a million IQ fee first. Is it really so easy to watch Laozi''s play?


    "Are you really OK?" Dan Taiyue is worried about Lin Hao. That''s the peak of the Kingdom''s fighting power. Is it so easy to play?


    "It''s OK. A big man like this doesn''t dare to deal with me personally. He has to be one of the best in the clan. Where can he have time to revenge me. be not afraid of. That''s the question of face. " Lin Hao fully understood the heart of these big guys.


    If you pull down your face to deal with yourself, it will definitely make everyone laugh at the lack of measurement. Moreover, it is the top beam of a sect, and it will cause some loss to the sect''s image. Therefore, Yunlan can only swallow this tone.


    Don''t accept, hold on! That''s the truth.


    Forget these trifles, Lin Hao has unknowingly arrived at the gate of Tianshu hall, but the gate opened automatically, which is really magical.


    Lin Hao was stunned by the sight. He was shocked! Because... NIMA! Nothing there?


    It''s empty. There''s no decoration in the hall. Even the top pillars are still gray white, without any carved flowers.


    "Now, NIMA, are you kidding me? I went here with great pains, carrying a fierce beating from King Wu, and I lost my important sword exploding skill. What did NIMA tell me? " Lin Hao almost burst into tears.


    After spending so much effort, Bai offended so many kings that he didn''t even have a hair to come in!


    "Lin Hao, I''m sorry." Dan Taiyue''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. Lin Hao didn''t react, but he only saw a pair of triangular eyes. Isn''t this the eyes of Huang Hu?


    Then, there is no then. Lin Hao''s body softened, his eyes darkened and he fell into a deep sleep.


    "It''s easy to see, but it''s hard to see. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you are the only man I met who moved me. It''s a pity that I can''t go out with you. Your future is so broad that you should pursue a higher level of martial arts. " Dan Taiyue stroked Lin Hao''s face and fell into the bad memories of the past few days. Unexpectedly, she was lost unconsciously.


    Alas, master, this is the person I think is most suitable for inheriting the emperor''s tomb. Therefore, I will decide to send those things you left to him. Well, that''s it.


    Dan Taiyue raised her lips slightly, looked at Lin Hao and said to herself, "it''s cheap. Who makes you the man I like? "


    With that, tantaiyue picked up Lin Hao and walked towards the deep hall. She went to the wall without stopping and ran into it directly. What''s wonderful is that Taiyue passes through the wall without any obstruction!


    When tantaiyue passed the hall, there was a huge pool. On the side of the pool, there was a huge snake and tortoise. It was a mysterious image of Lin Hao in his previous life.


    The pool is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Dan Taiyue gently unties Lin Hao''s clothes. Lin Hao''s skin is like jade, without a trace of black dirt, as delicate as a baby. Looking at Lin Hao''s body, Dan Taiyue blushes for a moment. She gently puts Lin Hao''s body into the pool. By the way, she puts down a crystal stone. Dan Taiyue turns around and walks away.After three steps, tantaiyue turns back and looks at Lin Hao. After five steps, she turns back ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    tantaiyue turns her head to make her body go against her will. Finally, I left. Indistinctly, we can see that along the way, there is crystal clear water in the beautiful eyes, sliding down the face, falling in the air, and smashing on the cruel floor.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zixi, who is such a good man? At that time, Tantai met Lin Hao at the beginning of the month. Lin Hao praised Haikou in front of him, and he was already obsessed.


    If you raise road dust, if you muddy cement, ups and downs of different potential, when will you meet harmoniously? At that time, tantaiyue knew that when Lin Hao was tracking Huanghu, he had already begun to calculate today''s separation.


    Life and death agree, and the son said, holding the hand of the son, and grow old together. It''s a pity that we are destined to leave. It''s just a beautiful and cruel wish.


    Goodbye, Lin Hao. Dan Tai Yue''s body radiates mysterious light, but her breath suddenly increases, completely surpassing the thrones just outside! But the shadow of tantaiyue also becomes illusory, and finally dissipates in the air.


    In the outside world, the protective cover of Tianshu hall suddenly shrinks sharply, shrinks, and Tianshu hall gradually disappears, just as it appears suddenly and disappears inexplicably.


    Everything was restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened before, as if it had never appeared in front of the dead, if not for the three stupefied thrones standing there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    A month later, there was silence in the woods of the animal god mountain. The sunlight was shining down through the shade of the leaves. The longer the figure was, the more desolate the monster roared in the distance.


    The youth''s face was full of vicissitudes that were not suitable for this age. In the hand, as if still holding a crystal.


    At a certain moment, a tiny red figure leaped out from the deep forest, gently stepped in front of the young man, and looked at him askew. Since he woke up, he held the crystal and sat foolishly for three days.


    It''s been a long time, like a century.


    All of a sudden, the boy who had been as motionless as a rock moved. Suddenly, the breath of the boy changed from the most silent abyss to the mighty waves. A kind of light burst out of his eyes. Through the layers of woods, he fell to that place, which once stirred a kingdom, and took away the place he loved one night.


    "Moon, I will come back. Wait for me. Within seven years, I will crush your cage The young man looked down at the crystal, and the firmness in his eyes was enough to break through the stone.


    That''s right. It''s Lin Hao.


    After he woke up, he found that it was a month after the emperor''s tomb had sunk. All the details were clearly recorded in the crystal, and he was able to know the truth.


    Tantaiyue is a firefly grass that emperor Tianshu got by chance, but the emperor also got the disaster of killing. Nothing else, just because of the precious wudaoyingcao, which is an important medicine for refining wudaodan and breaking through the emperor level.


    Emperor Tianshu, because of his special blood, survived the attack of many emperors, but he had only one last breath. Resisting the threat of death, he fled directly from the central continent to the Xuanwu continent, leaving the emperor''s tomb in the most remote place, namely the animal god mountain range.


    For some reason, tantaiyue built a human figure in the emperor''s tomb, and had the ability to close and open the emperor''s tomb. However, she could never leave the emperor''s tomb. When the emperor''s tomb lost its inheritance, it would automatically close. Therefore, tantaiyue banned the emperor''s tomb for a hundred years with her own authority, and secretly left the most important inheritance to Lin Hao.


    There has been a lot of discussion about why the Tianshu emperor left his tomb in the animal god mountain not far away from Tianyuan. Now only Lin Hao knows the answer.


    "Now I''m supposed to be the Xuanwu blood in the legend, right?" Lin Hao clenched his fist and hit the trunk of an ancient tree. His fist went through the trunk and made a huge hole in the trunk. The whole tree is on the verge of collapse. It''s not long gone. This powerful blow is no less than the fourth level of wuzhe''s!


    "It''s just physical strength. I haven''t used my real Qi yet." Lin Hao is very surprised that this Xuanwu blood can make himself gain a bonus in the realm of martial arts, which is extremely adverse!


    "MengYue, let''s go." Lin Hao calls a way, fire red figure follows Lin Hao after, left. The emperor fox was very close to himself because of his Xuanwu blood. However, he left a memory for the emperor''s tomb.


    The name of MengYue has expressed my heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "roar ~" with a cry of indignation and despair, a huge figure fell to the ground. The rhinoceros of grade two and grade five was breathless.


    Lin Hao is standing in front of the rhinoceros. His face is not red and his breath is breathless. He is very calm. After injecting his blood into his body, he rises to the second level of the warrior. When he uses his real Qi and physical strength at the same time, he can be slaughtered freely!


    It''s almost two months since I entered the mountains. I''ve grown up to the second level of martial arts. It''s incredible.


    "It''s time to go back, but before we go back, we have to be prepared to strengthen our strength for a rainy day." Lin Hao thought of the million yuan stone he had dug from a throne before, and he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "Canggou, tell me what this million yuan stone can do?" Lin Hao''s heroism is extraordinary. That''s the amount that ordinary families can''t earn in ten years.


    "In view of your forthrightness, benha recommends that you can directly write down the annual fee of senior members with the original price of 1.2 million yuan and the current price of 1 million g yuan." Canggou''s figure is very money obsessed, even Lin Hao''s mind also appears it spits out the tongue to flatter the expression.


    "Is there anything good?" Lin Hao asked cautiously.


    "It is detected that the master is in urgent need of a life weapon. Recharge the senior member of the annual fee and send out the growth artifact!" Canggou is relatively simple and violent to say this sentence.


    "The artifact of growth, the gift of recharge? It''s full! Fill me up quickly Lin Hao''s eyes are shining, and he is a famous artifact. Don''t be too tempting.


    "You have already applied for senior membership for the host. Please go to the space to get the relevant benefits."


    Lin Hao''s face is full of excitement, looking at the space, however.


    "Where''s the artifact?" Lin Hao looked at the space, but there was no legendary artifact in it, only a big sword without breath, lying there quietly.


    "Is that it?" Lin Hao''s heart thumped, picked up the big sword and looked at it.


    "Longyin sword, an artifact, is currently ranked as huangpin advanced. It can be upgraded with the master level. ""¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I thought I would get enough artifact, but I didn''t expect to upgrade with myself.


    "Now the demon talent has been unlocked, and the master''s cultivation speed has been increased ten times! Master gets the chance to upgrade. Follow up benefits are waiting to be explored. "


    "The chance to upgrade your skills?" Lin Hao immediately said, "of course, we have upgraded Hunyuan Gong!" Hunyuan Gong is the foundation of Lin Hao''s life. Most of his fighting power comes from Hunyuan Gong.


    "Upgraded Hunyuan skill for master."


    After waiting for a few minutes, the voice of Canggou sounded again.


    "After upgrading, add blood, body and other elements to Hunyuan skill. See for yourself. "


    "In the upgraded version of Hunyuan Gong, the cultivation of true Qi and body will be integrated to increase the energy that needs to be upgraded. Add the output type of attribute Qi. " After reading the introduction, Lin Hao thought it was very good.


    Physical strength can be divided into one to nine stars, but the accumulation of true Qi has nothing to do with it. Now, if Lin Hao''s real Qi is promoted, his body can also be upgraded, which undoubtedly saves Lin Hao a lot of time, but relatively, he needs to pay more.


    The real Qi attribute is the difference between a martial arts master and a martial arts person. The realm of a martial arts master can not only release the real Qi, but also contain attributes in the real Qi, which can create all kinds of unexpected effects.


    But now, Lin Hao doesn''t mind. Now he has reached the second level of the warrior. With the body Qi and the Dragon singing sword in his hand, when he will meet the sixth level of the warrior is still a battle.


    Lin zhuohai, it''s time for you to die! Lin Hao''s eyes flashed murderous, and his figure was pulled very long in the sunshine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    When Lin Hao stepped out of the mountains, he felt fresh. Looking at the hazy outline of Tongcheng in the distance, Lin Hao could not help recalling his endless brush life in the jungle. If he had not met tantaiyue, he might have been suffocated in it. Dan Taiyue ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "chirp." MengYue touches Lin Hao and pulls Lin Hao back from his memory. Lin Hao looks at MengYue in a puzzled way. He sees that MengYue is looking in one direction. There is a narrow path not far away. Lin Hao feels that there is real Qi fluctuation. It should be someone.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes for a moment, no longer hesitated, then walked toward that side.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Uncle Lin Lei, go! These people have come prepared! We are ambushed A martial apprentice in the field is besieged by several people who are much better than himself, but he says loudly to another person in the field.


    On this path, the Lin family are being intercepted by a group of unidentified people to encircle and kill them! The battle started unpredictably. It seemed that these people knew that the Lin family and others would pass by at this time. They set a lot of traps and killed a lot of Lin family''s fighting power.


    Fighting? It''s a massacre. In addition to a few of the Lin family people who have reached martial apprentice level 89, they can only survive, while the other Lin family children whose accomplishments are low have almost been slaughtered.


    "I can''t go. These people have blocked the front and back roads for a long time, and there is no way back. Damn, there are spies in the clan! It''s clear that the hunting we prepared two months ago can intercept us so accurately. It''s definitely not a simple spy. " The eyes of the middle-aged man known as Lin Lei are full of anger, and his hatred of the Betrayer has reached the extreme.


    No, I only mentioned this trip in the Presbyterian Council. There''s no information about it. How can I be blocked? Are there spies in the company''s old meeting?


    Lin Lei was very afraid, but he was too busy to think about the crisis. If even the top management of a family has defected, who else in the Lin family can be trusted!


    "Ha ha ha, kill all of them for me, no one left!" A fierce and gloomy warrior is cutting a knife at one of the Lin family''s children.


    "No! Xiaowu, run Lin Lei roars heartbroken and pours on himself to block the fatal knife with his body, but a huge wound appears on his body, and the blood rushes three feet away.


    "Uncle Lin Lei! Who are you people? " Xiaowu is just an ordinary disciple of the Lin family. His face is still childish. He wants to take advantage of the hunting to see the world, but unexpectedly he has this nightmare.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you that my Zhao family has been waiting for this day for ten years. Ten years ago, Lin zhantian strongly washed the Tongcheng pattern, and some of our Zhao family survived. Now, you Lin family have no strength, still want to occupy the first place of Tongcheng? It''s time for you to pay the price! " Zhao Bi looks at Lin Lei coldly, and his eyes are full of murderous.


    "Fart, ten years ago, your Zhao family was domineering in Tongcheng, bullying men and women. In a rage, Zhan Tian''s young master bloody washed the whole Tongcheng, and returned the peace of Tongcheng. Now you want to snatch the victory, don''t you?" With a cold drink, Lin Lei seems to know a lot about what happened in those years.


    "Whatever you say, after today, your Lin family will be removed!" Zhao Bi licked the blood of the blade and looked at Lin Wu bloodthirsty.


    "Lin Lei, if you surrender now, I can say a few words in front of the master. With your qualifications, if you didn''t suffer from the exploitation of resources in the Lin family, how could you still be a Wutu level 9 and not break through? As long as you come to our Zhao family, the resources are sufficient to ensure that you will enter the warrior soon! " Zhao Bi said sincerely that he wanted to plot against Lin Lei. After all, he was a high-end fighter even in the Zhao family.


    "Uncle Lin Lei! Don''t Xiaowu panics and looks at Lin Lei. If even the man who stands tall in front of him is rebelled, he doesn''t know what to use to support his belief in martial arts!


    However, what he saw was that Lin Lei''s waist was straight and straight, like the great shore of a mountain!


    "I''m Lin Lei! How can I surrender to the people who killed my Lin family? Also delusional plot against me, your mother is not mentally retarded! Ah, Pooh Lin Lei is so tough that he even spits a mouthful of phlegm!


    "Well, you Lin Lei, I wanted to save your life, but you didn''t cherish it. Let''s just let you know what despair is!" Zhao Bi is very angry by Lin Lei''s ignorance. The next second, Zhao Bi''s breath is released,


    warrior level! It''s a warrior!


    None of the people who fought in the field exceeded the martial arts realm. Even the martial arts apprentice level 9 was rare, let alone the martial arts realm. There was only one.


    "Ha ha ha! The head of the Zhao family has been looking at me for a long time. He poached me from the Li family with a lot of resources and helped me break through to the realm of martial arts. Now I''m the elder of the Zhao family! " Li Guang is very proud smile way, as if want to see Lin Lei surprised envy eyes.


    However, Lin Lei, who was opposite him, had no expression on his face, and even said with slight disdain, "it turned out that he was a slave of three surnames, and he was still complacent. Ha ha. "Zhao Bi had no idea that Lin Lei dared to ridicule his three surnamed slaves. At the moment, he was as angry as a blown up furnace,


    "what do you know! In this world, power is king! I call this good birds choose trees to live, in order to pursue a higher martial arts realm, you! You are still a Wutu''s waste. You just mocked me! You are not afraid that I will kill you Zhao Bi looks murderous and stares at Lin Lei. As long as Lin Lei doesn''t agree with him, Zhao Bi won''t be bored.


    This time, he must have given up. After all, if he wants to be a family that can''t even cultivate resources, will Lin Lei really give up?


    The answer is obvious.


    "I - day - your grandfather! Have the ability to kill me, what a lot of nonsense Zhao bi was full of conjecture, but in exchange for Lin Lei''s sentence "I - day - your grandfather", in an instant, Zhao Bi angrily raised the knife and stepped forward.


    "Damn it! I don''t know if you''re dead, but the Lin family will give you some money to bury you! " Zhao Bi roared, and the knife had been cut up and down in front of Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei had already lost his strength in the battle. Seeing the swordsman''s sword fall, he knew that he had no hope. He simply gave up his resistance and felt at ease to usher in the end.


    The knife is close. It''s only three inches from Lin Lei''s forehead.


    Lin Lei''s ear rang out: "I never thought there was such a tough guy in my Lin family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Lin Lei has closed his eyes to wait for the moment when the big knife is cut down, but the pain that makes him wait has not come.


    Lin Lei opened his eyes, in front of the sudden more than a proud handsome young man. And let Lin Lei completely scared jaw knock to the ground is.


    This handsome young man, he caught the big knife with two fingers!


    That''s a sword from a warrior. How could it be followed by such a young man? And the breath of this young man is even more magnificent than Zhao Bi!


    "Who, sir? Why meddle in the affairs of the Zhao family? Don''t leave now, sir Zhao Bi looks bad and looks at Lin Hao, suggesting that Lin Hao should not meddle in his own business. He wanted to pull the knife out of Lin Hao''s hand, but his face was red and his ears were red. He didn''t move, as if he was caught in a vice.


    "Oh, are you threatening me?" However, Lin Hao squints at Zhao Bi, deliberately showing the second-class breath of martial arts.


    "Zhao will not dare, but today you are bad for the Zhao family. I will tell the family. You are good for yourself."


    Zhao Bi''s face sank. Seeing that Lin Hao''s breath was much stronger than himself, he could only hold his breath. He had to turn his head and said to Lin Lei viciously, "you are lucky to live today, but next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Zhao Bi wanted to take his family and leave. After all, the sudden killing of a warrior level 2 is enough to resist them.


    "Ha ha, after killing my Lin family''s children, I want to retreat?" Just as Zhao Bi turned and was about to leave, Lin Hao''s voice rang out from behind.


    "What else do you want! Our Zhao family is very powerful, and the elder is superior to the warrior. Please don''t be impulsive and ruin your life. " Zhao Bi even threatened Lin Hao. Relying on the surname and name given by the Zhao family, he took the Zhao family as his backstage and took it out to frighten Lin Hao.


    "Your help is unforgettable, but you don''t have to offend the Zhao family for a stranger. The Zhao family''s revenge is inevitable, and even the second level of martial arts may not be spared. " Lin Lei is very grateful, but he is worried about Lin Hao because he will repay the Zhao family.


    "Zhao family? You have to pay for it. Very strong look? " There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth.


    However, will Lin Hao be afraid?


    I saw Lin Hao standing in place, straight figure suddenly disappeared.


    Blade storm! Lin Hao''s only group killing skill.


    Now Lin Hao has been promoted to the second level of martial arts, and has been able to control the output freely, such as the curfew in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly became illusory. The next moment, the whole person disappeared. Countless figures suddenly appeared on the field, as if there were countless swords sweeping the battlefield. The blade storm is just a short period of time.


    Then the whole battlefield suddenly became quiet.


    I don''t know when, a cute fox next to Lin Hao suddenly yawned, and then.


    All the people who came from the Zhao family, their heads on their necks fell neatly!


    Terrible! At this time, the battlefield was like purgatory. Under their heads, there was a lot of land. Everyone in the Zhao family died because they lost consciousness even if they didn''t see anyone.


    Even Zhao Bi kept turning around, but his head fell to his feet, which was strange and terrible.


    Tough! Mystery! At the moment, Lin Hao''s figure is still standing in place, but in Lin Lei''s eyes, it has already become like a God.


    Is this the means of the warrior?


    Lin Lei thought to himself that it''s not the rank of a warrior, but he has seen the highest accomplishments of a warrior, but he has never seen such a strange method. People stand in the same place and take off the heads of all the enemies. Is there anything more terrible than this? Who can do this in the realm of martial arts?


    If, if, such a strong person is my Lin family, how lucky should it be?


    Lin Lei''s heart is inexplicable to produce this idea, but he was dismissed. How is that possible? Even in China, he is a rare genius. How could he have been born in the remote and declining Lin family?


    "Lin Lei, thank you for your help and revenge! Please tell me your name. Although Lin Lei is a young martial apprentice, he also knows how to repay his kindness. If there''s anything wrong with my father, I''ll go to the sword mountain without being ungrateful. " Lin Lei bowed to Lin Hao deeply, his voice trembled, and his gratitude for Lin Hao gushed out.


    The rest of the Lin family also bent down and said in one voice, "we will repay our kindness to the death."


    Lin Hao not only saved Lin Lei and the remaining Lin family disciples, but also killed all the Zhao family and avenged the death of Lin family brothers. This kind of kindness will be reborn together! The Lin family swore in their hearts that they would repay such kindness!


    In front of him, the strong man suddenly turned around, looked at himself and said leisurely, "my name is Lin Hao!"


    "What! Lin Hao has the same name as Lin Hao who was chased by two elders two months ago and finally ran into the beast god mountain to seek his own death. As expected, it''s the largest in the world. There are all kinds of wonders. ""Yes, in front of him, Lord Lin Hao slaughtered all the powerful enemies of the Zhao family. He was extremely brave. But my Lin Hao is just a waste who can''t practice. He can''t compare with me. "


    "It''s a big difference. There is such a big gap under the same name."


    "How can a waste master compare with the benefactor in front of him? It''s an insult to my father. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    people were surprised by Lin Hao''s name and talked about it, because there was a waste young master named Lin Hao in the Lin family. And two months ago, he was driven to the beast god mountain like a bereaved dog.


    Lin Hao stay in place, full of black line looking at the people for their own unbridled discussion, these people do a good job.


    Lin Lei laughed and said to Lin Hao, "don''t mind, my Lord, because there is a man with the same name in the family, although he is often called waste and bullied. I heard that a few months ago, I was chased and killed by the second elder. I had no choice but to jump into the mountains and seek my own death. Do you think it''s funny that the beast god mountain range and the second grade monsters are everywhere. If you want him to go in, he''s just looking for death? "


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of the car mouth, just want to speak.


    Lin Lei continued: "in fact, there is no one else. As a young master, his accomplishments are weaker than those of his subordinates. It''s a waste of resources. I think ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Hao can''t help but stop Lin Lei''s chatter. Finally, he said: "in fact, I''m the waste master in your mouth, Lin Hao."


    All the laughter came to an abrupt end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Ha?"


    People almost scared by this sentence?


    "What did he say? He''s the trash. Did I hear you wrong? " Lin''s surviving disciples couldn''t believe it.


    "I must have heard it wrong. How could it be? Two months ago, he was just a waste of the martial arts realm. Now he is a strong man in the martial arts realm! That''s possible! " The other disciple was so shocked that he didn''t need it.


    "Silence! Brother, people say he is Lin Hao. How dare you say he''s rubbish? What are we? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Hao looked at the children of the Lin family who had died as if nothing had happened to them. He pulled the corners of his mouth, and the black lines were pouring out of his head.


    These people, as expected, will not be saved.


    Only Lin Lei looked at Lin Hao and asked weakly, "the Duke of grace is really the waste of the Lin family... No, young master? Is it really the young master who saved us


    Lin Hao is crazy, save you big head ghost, don''t save! Let''s cut these people to death! Lin Hao has an impulse to recite the sword after he was born.


    "Master Lin, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Master Lin is so powerful today. How can he be a waste? If anyone dares to say that you are a waste in the future, I''ll cut you down with my big knife Lin Lei also turns his head and stares at the surprised surviving children. The children were embarrassed and silent.


    "Well, since you''re all right, I should go back." Lin Hao turns around and wants to leave.


    "Mr. Lin, where are you going next? I''ll tell you where I need Lin Lei. I can do it for you even if I go up to daoshan and down to the oil pot. " Lin Lei firmly said that although the man in front of him is the legendary waste master of the Lin family, his kindness is real. No matter who Lin Hao is, he wants to repay his kindness.


    "I, I''m going to get my things back." Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked to Tongcheng, sending out a dangerous smell.


    I''m afraid Tongcheng is going to change!


    Lin Lei is surprised to have an idea at the bottom of his heart. It''s estimated that this young master Lin will bring a huge opportunity to the family, a chance to clean up the filth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the gate of Tongcheng, Lin Hao strides in and looks at Tongcheng, which he has not seen for two months. At that time, he was just a little martial apprentice, and now he is able to crush the martial class five. And a small Tongcheng, not to mention the level five warrior, even level Four is hard to find.


    Lin Hao has been away from the city for a long time, but he is not clear about the current situation in the city, so he plans to go to the restaurant where he is most likely to receive news and inquire about the news.


    Tingfeng restaurant is the industry of Zhao family in Tongcheng. At present, it is the largest restaurant in Tongcheng. Those who can enter this restaurant have a lot of wealth. In addition, some middle and senior martial arts disciples often drink and talk in the restaurant, which is a good place to get news.


    Lin Hao went into the restaurant and casually found a place by the window to keep a low profile.


    "Ah, brother, have you heard? It''s said that xuanyang sect, one of the three most powerful sects in Cangyuan Kingdom, is going to recruit people here. If it is elected, it will be glorious! " Next to a table, someone showed off to his deskmate, as if he was about to be selected.


    "Just you? What xuanyang sect wants is to be able to have at least eight levels of cultivation before the age of 20. What about you? I''m at least in my thirties now, and I''m still a Wutu level five. I''m just dreaming? " With his table a person without scruple of blow way.


    "That''s what I said. There''s no need to be so sarcastic, right?" Being ridiculed like this, the people in front of us are not happy.


    "Hey! I''ve also heard that a family in Tongcheng is going to suffer? " At the next table, someone heard the discussion here, and also came over excitedly to talk about what he knew.


    "How many big families are there in Tongcheng? All the time, though it''s not compatible, it''s not as good as the enemy, is it


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that this time it''s the Zhao family. I don''t know why, they''ve taken this opportunity to assess the clan, and they''re going to attack the Lin family. "


    "What. Why did the Zhao family get such a good qualification? "


    "Tut Tut, the Lin family will suffer."


    "Xuanyangzong, I''ll report my name at any time. "


    " dream of you! "


    Lin Hao listened to these people''s conversations in his head, and he could not help frowning. It seemed that the Lin family was going to suffer. Even though the Lin family had done all kinds of harm to himself before, Lin Hao secretly made a decision when he remembered that the Lin family still had such a hot blooded son as Lin Lei.


    Lin''s, it''s still functional.


    There was a gust of wind blowing through the restaurant, and people were unaware of it. A figure near the window had disappeared.


    Lin Hao is out of the restaurant. The most important thing now is to go to the biggest trading office in Tongcheng first, exchange some cash for him, and then buy a batch of refining materials. What Lin Hao can make money on now is the refining system.


    Jubaoge is a powerful top chamber of Commerce on the mainland. Even in Tongcheng, a remote corner, there is a branch of jubaoge. Jubao Pavilion provides materials trading for various cities, and also provides special venues for various sub occupations. Lin Hao is now going to this branch."The world is full of talents."


    Lin Hao came to the Jubao Pavilion and looked at a pair of couplets pasted in front of the gate of the Jubao Pavilion, which was extremely domineering. Even the guards at the gate are all of Wutu level 8. In ordinary families, they are all the top beams. In Jubao Pavilion, they are just the gatekeepers.


    Lin Hao is about to step in, but the guard stopped him and said in a cold voice: "Jubao Pavilion, no admittance!"


    As for why he stopped Lin Hao, it''s very simple, because Lin Hao is too young, and the fluctuation of cultivation of a 16-year-old has not been released deliberately. For such a young boy, his cultivation must be lower. What else can this Jubao Pavilion do?


    "Well? Does jubaoge not do business? " Lin Hao asked calmly.


    "Entering the Jubao Pavilion requires the least martial arts cultivation. You''d better come back after ten years of cultivation." The guard looked at Lin Hao coldly and said with disdain.


    Stepping into Jubao Pavilion, I started to be a warrior. It''s good. It seems that I''ve found the right place this time.


    Lin Hao haughtily head, the whole body breath burst out, martial arts Level 2!


    The guard felt Lin Hao''s momentum as a warrior. He was sweating all over, and almost fell to the ground. It''s not that he has never seen a warrior, but that this young man looks like a 28 year old boy. How can he have a magnificent breath, which is stronger than all the warriors in Tongcheng.


    As a result, the guard was empty and quickly nodded and bowed to apologize: "it''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. Please forgive me. You can go in. "


    Lin Hao is not difficult to protect. After all, it''s just someone else''s duty and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Lin Hao continued to raise his legs and stepped into the Jubao Pavilion in the guard''s awed and flustered eyes.


    We can see the benefits brought by our strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Eye catching place, Diaolianghuadong, resplendent, people come and go, good style. Jubao Pavilion is really full of air. Lin Hao''s heart was determined by himself.


    Lin Hao went straight to the counter and stood inside the counter. She was a gorgeous woman with heavy makeup and exposed clothes. Lin Hao knocked on the table and woke up the dazed woman.


    The coquettish woman was awakened by the unexpected knock on the table and looked at people with an unhappy face. See wake up their own people, turned out to be a young boy, coquettish woman with a heart full of displeasure, cold hum: "who are you? What are you doing here? I don''t accept any materials in jubaoge. You can go to another chamber of Commerce and take a walk. "


    In the eyes of coquettish women, what else can such a young man take out besides selling some low-grade materials? The second grade monster is not so easy to fight. Even some 30-40-year-old warriors have to be careful when hunting, not to mention a suckling boy.


    Lin Hao frowned and drove people away without even asking? Is it because you are young? Lin Hao said indifferently, "I''ll sell second-class materials."


    Lin Hao is not good at frowning at Lin Hao. In the past, in order to pursue themselves, some practitioners often lied that they had second-class materials to chat up with them. At first sight, this young man was a similar person.


    "Another toad, I tell you I can''t have a crush on you! I want to talk to you all day with some rotten bones of second-class monsters. Don''t dream. What''s more, at your age, maybe you haven''t even seen the remains? " The coquettish woman feels very good about herself. She thinks that Lin Hao is the one who wants to chat him up. She also sneers at Lin Hao impolitely.


    In her opinion, it''s no use learning how to chat up people at a young age. This kind of person should be insulted and educated in public, so that he can quit and harass himself less.


    Lin Hao''s mouth, where do you come from? Also chat up, on this woman''s appearance, vulgar extremely, even dantaiyue''s ten thousandth have not reached, inverted paste Lin Hao will not want.


    Lin Hao is not polite to this kind of people, sneer: "just you? My dream month is a hundred times better than you. I really feel like I''m bursting. "


    With that, Lin Hao pointed to the emperor fox yawning on the ground.


    "You say I can''t compare with a fox!" The coquettish woman was obviously angry. She didn''t pay attention to the skills of chatting up. The teenager had been pulled into the list of pursuers by her.


    "Cut the crap. I''m here to sell materials. Are you the only one in jubaoge? Let''s get another steward. " Lin Hao seemed impatient.


    The coquettish woman seemed to have heard a big joke, and she burst out laughing in public: "you are the only one who sells second-class monster materials. Don''t dream!"


    The voice of a coquettish woman was so loud that everyone gathered around the hall. Sure enough, the human instinct to watch the crowd is the same in this world.


    "You give me some comments. This suckling young man accosted me on the pretext of using monster materials. I exposed him and insulted me. Is there such a shameless person in this world?" The coquettish woman pretends to be aggrieved and shouts to the crowd. She also looks at Lin Hao in disgust, as if Lin Hao is really a shameless, good and lustful person.


    "At a young age, do you want to chat up like others? Hey, boy, have you grown up yet? "


    "Hum, a while ago, I saw someone accosting with me for the same reason. They even took out the withered bones of the silver snow leopard. They wanted to say that it was the only horn of the moon watching rhinoceros, and they were blasted out of the Jubao Pavilion on the spot."


    "I don''t know what shame this kid is going to bring out?"


    "Can''t it be the poop of the green tooth dog?"


    "Ha ha ha! Brother, you''re absolutely right. "


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    people around laughed and looked at Lin Hao with gloating eyes, waiting to see Lin Hao make a fool of himself.


    "Well, take it out. Didn''t you say you wanted to sell the monster materials? Take it out The coquettish woman saw that people''s words were inclined to her, and she was powerful.


    Regardless of Lin Hao''s cold eyes, the coquettish woman continued to chatter: "Oh, don''t you really take out the dung of the green tooth dog? "


    Lin Hao stood in the same place. Even though he was surrounded by people, his momentum was not weak at all. He narrowed his eyes and his temperament was still calm and calm. After a long time, many people lost their voice. Lin Hao said slowly," if I take it out, what should you do? "


    Eight words, aggressive. Lin Hao''s heart is full of confidence. His trip to the mountains has accumulated a lot of intermediate second-class monster materials for Lin Hao, which can''t be put in the camouflage space ring.


    "What should I do?" The coquettish woman turned her lips and said with disdain: "then I will buy your materials ten times, sign the slave contract voluntarily, and recognize you as the master!"


    In fact, the coquettish woman can only get away with the coveted position of jubaoge counter by her body. She has no authority, even more than a certain amount. She has to ask the senior for instructions and can''t make decisions. However, the reason why she dares to boast about Haikou is that she thinks that Lin Hao is putting on airs!


    After all, in such a small remote Tongcheng of the Kingdom, how can there be a lack of talent to obtain powerful monster materials? It''s just a fantasy!


    Seeing the coquettish woman disdaining to say this, Lin Hao sneered in his heart, "I can''t imagine that you can have ten times the chance to increase the price of anything you sell. This trip is not a loss."Lin Hao doesn''t say anything. It''s better to hit face in action than in mouth.


    With a big wave of his hand, a neat row of gloomy sharp teeth suddenly appeared on the counter.


    "Well, isn''t that the second grade water blue Python''s fangs? It''s hard to get this thing. Many warriors died of the poisonous teeth of the water blue python. How could there be so many? Did he kill the whole water blue Python group? " On one side, the sharp eyed Hunter screamed out. The hunter of more than ten years can say that the discrimination of materials is very good.


    "No, I was almost killed by the blue boa last time." Someone''s face is full of fear. It seems that he has suffered losses from the water blue python.


    "How did he get it?"


    "No! You must have found it, right? After all, there may be a population struggle outside the beast god mountain range, which makes you take advantage of it. " The coquettish woman frowned. There was an ominous omen in her heart, but she still said with a hard mouth.


    When Lin Hao saw that the coquettish woman was still dead and the duck had a stiff tongue, he continued to wave his hand. This time, there were a lot of materials, including many kinds and a lot of quantity.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t this the paw of the second grade and third grade rock bear? How could it be so complete? It''s like being beheaded without any resistance! "


    "Brother, look at that. Isn''t it the wolf head of the second class and third class grimace wolf king? That is beyond the general three level monster''s powerful existence, and! You see, there are a lot of silver faced ghost wolf''s teeth nearby! He won''t really stew wolf king''s nest in one pot, will he


    "The feather of the Falcon! The mane of Linghuo mastiff! The hair of the ancient snow mink! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This special material is all grade four second grade materials! How is it possible, in batches? "


    People were frightened by the huge amount of materials in front of them. Did this boy take advantage of the riots and the mass struggle in the beast god mountain range? For Lin Hao to come up with a large number of high-level materials, people will only think it is obtained by other ways, do not believe it is Lin Hao himself.


    Seeing people''s incredulous and puzzled eyes, Lin Hao could roughly see what they thought. After all, no one wanted to believe that he had been practicing hard for decades, and he was not as good as a suckling boy. Didn''t he think he was alive as a dog?


    Lin Hao''s heart is just a cold smile, for everyone''s mind, Lin Hao can only despise.


    After all, it''s mediocre not to be envied.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to keep a low profile and attract people''s jealousy, because his strength is too poor. If he is King Wu now, these people will only look at himself with admiration, and no beggar will envy the emperor, because that will only make him suffer.


    Next, Lin Hao makes a startling jaw movement, and is so familiar with the wave.


    "It''s so special, isn''t it? God, my heart can''t stand it. "


    "Money doesn''t leak out. This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. The space ring is good."


    "Wait, someone will teach this boy to be a man. I don''t know how to keep a low profile."


    In full view of the public, Lin Hao waved his hand, and the materials appeared this time were much less than before. however.


    "Lying in the trough! The rhinoceros horn of the moon looking rhinoceros! That''s a level 5 monster. There is no level 5 warrior in Tongcheng. How can he get such high-level materials? "


    Second grade and fifth grade! The five level martial arts dare not touch the moldy head lightly, how can appear on this boy''s hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "The beak of the second grade five three eyed vulture, the tail of the second grade five Yin attracting scorpion, and the wolf claw of the howling moon wolf! impossible! This monster is enough to destroy any force in Tongcheng. How can it be turned into material and appear in this boy''s hands! "


    Lin Hao put out any material, like a storm general impact on the fragile hearts of the people present, each recognized a material, are shocking! Every kind of material represents a powerful monster that can easily destroy a small family. Now it is so casually thrown on the ground by a boy. Even the hunter who has lived for decades has rich experience and has never imagined the current scene.


    Looking at the wonderful expressions on people''s faces, Lin Hao was not excited. In fact, this is only a small part of the materials he obtained. More of them have been sold to the system and recharged into G coins. If these people see more materials than hills, they may be scared to death.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and said coldly: "according to these materials, there should be 150000 yuan stone. Ten times, give it 1.5 million. Take it out. "


    The coquettish girl just came back to her senses. She just boasted that she wanted to buy ten times and sign a slave contract. Now the materials she received are far more than the total materials she received in the past month, ten times!


    That''s 1.5 million yuan stone! Even if you sell 100, you can''t get so much money! Damn, how could this young man come up with so many advanced materials!


    The coquettish woman is in a dilemma at the moment. She is scared by Lin Hao''s mountain like material and just ridicules Lin Hao for not being able to produce second-class materials. However, in a flash, Lin Hao waves out a pile of intermediate second-class materials. The coquettish woman only feels hot on her face, as if she has been slapped dozens of times by a nine foot man.


    "Here, here." The coquettish woman stammered, blushed for a moment, and did not dare to speak. Suddenly, the coquettish woman glances at the corner. A familiar figure appears, which makes the coquettish woman overjoyed. She seems to grasp the straw and yells: "elder Zhao Ming, help me! Someone is going to bully me


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked to the other side. He saw an old man with a dim face and a flighty walk. At first sight, he was hollowed out by wine. However, the breath on the body is not low, and there is also the breath fluctuation of martial arts Level 2.


    "It turned out to be the elder of the Zhao family. I heard that he had been promoted to the rank of a warrior ten years ago. Now he is the second level of a warrior and the pillar of the Zhao family''s fighting power!"


    "Look at that woman''s complacency. There must be something between them."


    "That''s nonsense. It''s obvious that the old cow is eating tender grass. It''s really shameless!"


    "Keep your voice down. It''s the elder of the Zhao family. Be careful if he does anything to you. It''s said that the Zhao family will repay you for their evil deeds. It''s not a fake."


    "Hey, this woman has found an elder of Zhao family to be the backstage. This boy is going to suffer! Let''s just go to the theatre. "


    When they saw the old man, they recognized him.


    The elder of the Zhao family is the support of the coquettish girl. At the beginning, Jubao Pavilion recruited counter staff here. Taking advantage of her physical advantages, she attached herself to Zhao Ming and drove away many people who came to apply for the job, so that she could take such a beautiful job.


    Now see Zhao Ming appear, the coquettish woman suddenly came to the air, hurry to call for help.


    Zhao Ming swaggered over and looked at Lin Hao surrounded by the crowd. He said, "boy, who are you? How dare you attack my woman? Are you tired of living?"


    Lin Hao is not anxious, not slow, concise way: "humiliating people, people always humiliating, since she promised such a Haikou, but also for their own behavior to pay the price."


    "Pay the price? Who do you think you are! " Zhao Ming''s face was overcast, and she yelled fiercely. The coquettish woman took the opportunity to run to Zhao Ming, put her arms around him, and rubbed Zhao Ming''s arm with her plump face. Zhao Ming''s face was full of lust, and he put his hand on her back without shame.


    "Boy, with so many materials, I suspect that you have stolen the treasures of the Jubao Pavilion. Now hurry to arrest yourself, abandon your cultivation, kneel down and kowtow. I can still save you a dog''s life!" Zhao Ming wants to pour dirty water on Lin Hao. How can someone help him with such a young man?


    For this kind of people, Lin Hao is annoyed when he looks at them. When he sees the coquettish woman with a proud face, he seems to have the backbone. When he looks at Lin Hao provocatively, he seems to be saying, I''m breaking the contract. What can you do?


    Lin Lei gave a cold smile, his eyes full of disdain. Sure enough, these people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. It seems, inevitably dirty hands.


    Lin Hao''s original figure suddenly disappeared. A gust of wind swept everyone''s face, and a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Zhao Ming, who has just been arrogant, is kneeling on the ground with a big foot on his face! Lin Hao has made no secret of his strength, the breeze step start, the whole person into a breeze, directly will Zhao Ming on the ground, friction!


    "What happened?" On one side, the warrior rubbed his eyes hard. Just now, he felt a breeze passing by. Then he saw that Zhao Ming was trampled on the ground. He did not expect that Lin Hao would hurt others.


    "It''s a thief to work in collusion and never die! If you want to export, you''ll crown me with a crime that I don''t need to have, and you''ll let yourself abandon my cultivation and kowtow to confess it? Let you pay the price now. What else do you want to say? " Lin Hao stepped on Zhao Ming and cheered coldly.Zhao Ming wants to talk, but, say a hammer! You''d better move your feet and step on my mouth, but you can''t say anything. Zhao Ming''s regret and begging for mercy are all in his mouth.


    At the moment, Zhao Ming''s heart is collapsing. At that moment, Lin Hao bullies himself and beats himself down. At that moment, Zhao Ming knows that it''s not good. He gets into a bad situation and immediately wants to admit his advice. But Lin Hao tramples on his face and Zhao Ming''s mouth rubs on the ground. He can''t speak at all.


    The coquettish woman saw her only dependence, but now she fell on the ground like an old dog. Her only thought at the moment was that she was in trouble with the wrong person.


    When the coquettish woman saw the situation, she quickly left Zhao Ming behind and ran to Lin Hao. She said in a sweet voice, "young master, it''s my servant''s fault. Now I''ll sign the contract and go into the young master''s room. Please don''t forget my servant''s fault."


    The coquettish woman even bent down, her eyes full of water. On weekdays, coquettish women sometimes meet some people who are hard to deal with, but this move is not good for life. Most people will stop here. Can a young man who has no experience in the world still be seduced by women?


    However, when she raised her head with confidence, what she saw was Lin Hao''s ruthless eyes, dark and mysterious eyes, and even a flash of arrogance and disdain.


    Cold as ice, like falling into the ice cellar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The coquettish girl is in an indescribable loss. For the first time, she meets someone who can ignore her beauty. As a woman, her only self-confidence has completely collapsed. If there was a crack in the ground, she would have got in! What a shame!


    "Be merciful, young Xia!" Just as Lin Hao was about to end this boring farce, an old voice sounded from the inner door.


    "Oh, this should be the real man in charge?" Lin Hao has long felt that there are strong people in the inner room. However, Lin Hao did not give up. What he should step on was still at the bottom of his feet. What he should slap in the face was still fanned in the past.


    The coquettish woman was fanned to the ground, covering her cheek, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    The old man ran over in a hurry, nodded to Lin Hao and said with a smile, "young Xia, I''m Lu Chuan, the deacon of Jubao Pavilion. Just now, it''s the old man who has taught me nothing and brought trouble to you. Please forgive me, young Xia! You can''t see blood in Jubao Pavilion. It''s not lucky in business. Please give it to me, young Xia. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation! "


    With that, Lu Chuan turned his head in anger, and his breath suddenly soared. He turned out to be a third level warrior! This Jubao Pavilion is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It is the largest Chamber of Commerce on the mainland.


    As the deacon of Jubao Pavilion in Tongcheng, Lu Chuan has always been conscientious, after all, he is a kind-hearted businessman of the chamber of Commerce. But he had no idea that the counter of his chamber of Commerce was such a powerful woman, which made Lu Chuan very angry.


    Lu Chuan''s face sank, and his dignity as a superior showed: "come on! Drag her out and never hire her! In addition, Zhao Ming, the elder of the Zhao family, used threats to disturb the recruitment of employees in our Jubao Pavilion. It''s unforgivable that he can''t step into our Jubao pavilion from now on! "


    Lu Chuan voice just fell, there are two guards regardless of the coquettish woman''s cry, tough drag away! And Zhao Ming on the ground, suffering, can only falter on the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Young Xia, are you satisfied with this treatment?" Lu Chuan smiles at Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao squints, Lu Chuan is clearly a martial arts level three master, but he can be so humble to himself. On the one hand, although Li Kui is the first, on the other hand, it is estimated that Lin Hao''s intention to show his hand just now makes Lu Chuan so flattering. The truth that only the strong can be respected is truth everywhere.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t plan to pursue more. After all, he doesn''t have so much time to waste time with these people. He nodded and let it go. As for fear of Zhao''s revenge?


    I''m afraid of a hammer. The answer is so straightforward.


    Lin Hao raises his foot on Zhao Ming''s face. Before Zhao Ming exits, Lin Hao kicks Zhao Ming in the abdomen. Zhao Ming flies out of the door like a frustrated ball. You can see Zhao Ming bowing outside the door like a cooked shrimp, pale.


    "Young Xia, please forgive me for Lu''s fault." Lu Chuan sees Zhao Ming''s life under Lin Hao''s feet, and speculates that Lin Hao''s identity, who is the son of the aristocratic family, is so powerful.


    "OK, let''s get down to business. Where is my pile of materials?" Lin Hao''s expression is indifferent, and his breath is converging. It seems that the young man who just showed his edge is not him.


    This son is really good at heart. Who is he? Lu Chuan became more and more confused. However, even though he was trapped in speculation, Lu Chuan said politely: "young Xia, you have brought so many materials, please take a closer look. "


    although Lu Chuan is afraid of Lin Hao, his business belongs to business and he can''t lose money.


    However, when Lu Chuan saw this pile of hill like materials, the second grade and third grade were scattered everywhere, and the fourth grade was also visible from time to time. As for the fifth grade, it was not rare.


    Lu Chuan''s whole life has been encircled. What did this young man do? How could he get so many intermediate materials? Generally speaking, with the cultivation breath he just showed, there should be only martial arts Level 2, but why can he solve Zhao Ming who is also martial arts Level 2 in a moment?


    Even if the low-level monsters have no wisdom, maybe as long as they are careful and set traps first, and spend a few months to arrange, experienced hunters can really hunt better monsters than themselves.


    But it''s only limited to a few people. How can there be such a genius? Level 2 can force so many level 4 and level 5 materials!


    Martial arts genius! Leapfrog challenge! Lu Chuan had a guess in his heart. Maybe this young man was a rare genius. Lu Chuan''s heart is filled with awe. Such a genius can only win over, not offend!


    Lu Chuan looks back. His old face is as bright as a chrysanthemum. The wrinkles can kill the flies. Lin Hao almost flashes his waist because of the sudden Sao. He looks at Lu Chuan with great vigilance. He feels a chill on his back and shudders.


    "Young Xia, this pile of materials you have brought is about 160000. I will add 200000 for you. In addition, the extra 40000 will be regarded as the old man''s apology to the young Xia. "


    Lu Chuan ha went down, with a very low attitude, and did not despise Lin Hao because of his high position.


    "Well, I also want to buy some refining materials in your place. I don''t know how?" Lin Hao politely said, after all, people''s attitude is so low, and he is not much affectation.


    Although she had promised ten times the number of coquettish and cheap goods before, Lin Hao knew that just like her, she could not count her words. You don''t see, Lin Hao even her promise to sell himself contract are coldly refused, what Lin Hao will feel trust?But Lu Chuan''s attitude really makes Lin Hao feel that this way of handling is very appropriate. He puts down his position in charge and apologizes to himself. This is enough to make Lin Hao feel Lu Chuan''s sincerity. Therefore, Lin Hao will not pursue any further.


    "Young Xia, you have a profound understanding of righteousness. I admire you Lu Chuan was overjoyed to see Lin Hao regardless of his predecessors'' faults. He quickly promised: "young Xia, you said you want to buy materials for refining utensils. You can make a 20% discount for the old, and provide the best materials for you."


    Lin Hao nodded. Lu Chuan was really a businessman. He made a good choice and used a very powerful means to win people''s hearts. No wonder he was able to be the deacon of Jubao Pavilion.


    "Young Xia, please come with me. Jubao Pavilion can provide a refining room for a star refining master. It''s absolutely confidential! If you have any secrets, you can use them at ease! "


    The refiners can be divided into one star to nine stars. One star can refine ordinary products, two stars can refine yellow products, and so on.


    Lu Chuan suddenly heard that Lin Hao wanted to refine weapons. He thought that Lin Hao was just a craftsman who happened to be able to refine weapons. After all, there are still many people who have inherited crafts. Even martial apprentices can also rough some weapons. Although the workmanship is rough, they can be used as darts, bows and arrows. This kind of people is not rare.


    "No, I want a two-star refining room." Lin Hao''s voice was leisurely, as if he was talking about a very ordinary matter. However, in Lu Chuan''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "What! Did I hear you right? The two star weapon refining room is used by the two star weapon refining master who can refine the Yellow weapon. Why is this young man so big? " One side can''t help but ask.


    "Maybe it''s the explosion of self-confidence. After all, when I was young and had some strength, I felt that I could do anything. It''s really arrogant."


    "Who doesn''t know that refining weapons is a technical work. Without decades of skill, who can refine weapons? I think the boy is pretending to be forced to install the head, and he wants the two-star refining room. It''s a fool''s dream! "


    "Yes, those weapons that can be refined are not high-spirited and dignified. Look at this cruel young man, he must be young and ignorant. It''s ridiculous."


    "Just now, I was so hard on that woman. It''s not a thing. It''s too late for me to hurt! This time he will be beaten in the face. "


    "Yes, brothers, look. If he can make a weapon, I''ll eat it in public!"


    Lin''s sneer at Lin''s self-criticism.


    Lu Chuan didn''t expect that Lin Hao wanted a two-star refining room. He was also stunned. However, as a professional businessman, he still insisted on his professional ethics and said, "young Xia, this two-star refining room does exist, but it''s just one room. Few people usually use it. It''s expensive. It''s 3000 yuan an hour. You''d better consider it."


    Lu Chuan didn''t dare to say that Lin Hao didn''t think much of himself. He could only euphemistically say that the cost was too expensive and expected to dispel Lin Hao''s idea.


    However, Lin Hao certainly will not give up.


    After all, the refining system is an external object. Although the materials can be placed in the space, which is similar to boiling in one pot, stirring and stirring can churn out a huangpin medium level weapon, Lin Hao didn''t make it himself after all. Lin Hao still wants to try it himself.


    As for the high price of three thousand and one hours, it''s nothing for Lin Hao. His trip to the mountains saved him 200000 yuan. Now Lin Hao is not short of money. Yes, in other words, willfulness.


    "Don''t think about it. All the expenses I need to spend are in the account. I''ll settle them later." With a wave of his big hand, Lin Hao''s air soared to the sky.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s insistence, Lu Chuan didn''t dare to refuse. After all, he wanted to win over to the end. The most important thing is to let Lin Hao know how difficult it is to refine the weapon, so that Lin Hao can retreat from the difficulty and keep face with each other.


    "Well, come with me, young Xia." Lu Chuan made up his mind, and he wanted to turn around and lead Lin Hao to the refining room.


    At this time, suddenly behind the noisy, you can feel a lot of strong breath approaching.


    "Elder, this axe is indeed transformed by a friend I met in the mountains. I don''t know how he did it, but it is really transformed by him. I can guarantee it!" A loud sound of coarse ore sounded, Lin Hao suddenly felt very familiar.


    "I''ve seen that too. He was less than 20 years old, but after he borrowed his elder martial brother''s weapon, he returned it to Huang pin''s weapon. I also think it''s incredible!" A clear girl rings.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you wake up, you want to refine yellow weapons before you were 20 years old? It''s still in the middle class of huangpin. What a funny joke! Qin Qi, who learned to refine weapons since childhood, has been a genius for many years. At the age of 20, he refined the primary weapons of huangpin. Are you stupid to say that a country boy who is not strong enough can refine the intermediate weapons of huangpin This voice is very sharp, the words are not polite, directly ridicule the former, very proud.


    "That''s enough. Shut up. I don''t care if you''re lying or if you''re seeing it. It''s really not as natural as a common weapon refiner. It''s full of master style. It''s hard to imagine that it was made by a young man. At present, our xuanyangzong is recruiting new disciples in Tongcheng. If I have such talent, I will not let it go. " A dignified voice interrupted several people''s quarrel.


    "Do you believe them? Such a genius can never exist! They must be out of their mind. Even I boast that I am the first talent of my generation in refining weapons, unless I can find that person and confront him face to face. " Arrogant voice is very sharp, as if heaven and earth, Laozi biggest.


    "You The rough voice was ridiculed as one of the stagnation, but no sound.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, you see that figure in front of you is so familiar!" Qingling female voice suddenly turns everyone''s attention to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned, this voice is really familiar, isn''t it? Lin Hao suddenly looked back.


    "Brother Lin Hao!"


    "Lin Hao!"


    When Lin Hao turned his head, he saw two familiar voices. They were Wang Mang and Li Wen, whom he met in the animal god mountain a few days ago. Beside them was a man of silk and satin, an old man with magnificent breath and serious face. At the end of the team, there was a woman with ethereal temperament and elegant face. A group of five are at the entrance of the lobby.


    People also looked at the past, but at the same time, they were attracted by the last woman, because the woman''s temperament was really fresh.Women''s slender waist Yingying a grip, graceful and gentle lotus step, a black hair like waterfall silk general gently down. She is very beautiful and has a slightly red face. She has attracted the attention of the public. Her long eyelashes are slightly trembling, which makes her look shy. Dressed in a pale white dress, standing there alone, people can''t help but think of a lily blooming on the precipice, standing tall and elegant.


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly stagnated on the elegant girl, but he quickly moved away.


    Wang Mang and Li Wen exclaimed with joy. During their trip to the mountains, Lin Hao left an indelible impression on them. They were powerful, mysterious and decisive. Lin Hao''s image was always engraved in their hearts.


    At the moment in Jubao Pavilion met Lin Hao, two people also feel very surprised.


    "Wang Mang, Li Wen, long time no see!" Lin Hao smile, for this unexpected meeting is very excited.


    Wang Mang came forward and gave Lin Hao a big bear hug, while Li Wen waved to Lin Hao, but she was overjoyed.


    "Lin Hao, I have to thank you for the weapon you transformed for me. It''s a magic weapon!" Wang Mang was very excited and remembered Lin Hao''s gift of axe.


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Hao smile, it is true that the ax is put in the space, stew a stew, boil a boil to become the yellow grade, he did nothing.


    "Don''t be modest, brother Lin Hao! We elders all boast that weapons have a master''s manner. You''re frightening me. " Wang Mang said excitedly, after all, what the elder praised was his own weapon.


    Suddenly a cold voice came from the side.


    "Is that what you call Lin Hao?" The man in silk and brocade snorted coldly: "I think it''s just the waste of a low-level warrior. In this way, do you think he can refine grade weapons? It''s a big laugh


    Lin Hao a frown, never know, how a export so arrogant. Wang Mang saw that Lin Hao frowned and was not happy. He quickly introduced to Lin Hao, "this is elder Wu of xuanyang sect. He is very good at refining utensils." Wang Mang introduced the old man with great breath and said.


    "This is elder Wu''s disciple, Qin Qi. He is also a genius at refining weapons in xuanyang sect. He was able to refine low-level weapons of huangpin at the age of 20. His talent is extraordinary!"


    Finally, her eyes fell on the elegant girl, "this is elder Wu''s daughter, Wu Baihe. Don''t look down on her. She''s an inner disciple. "


    Baihe shyly lowered her head, and everyone''s eyes were burning, which made her very shy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Hello, you are the deacon of jubaoge, aren''t you?" Qin yimang was praised by many arrogant envoys, and even he was praised in his arrogance.


    "Empty out the best refining room here! I''m going to use it. " There was no politeness in Qin Qi''s words, pointing directly at Lu Chuan was like giving an order.


    Although Lu Chuan was unhappy, he still forced his face to smile: "Dear guest, although our shop has a two-star refining room, it has been used by you. Why don''t you wait, or change to a one star refining room, and I promise you to choose the best one. "


    Lu Chuan''s attitude is still so low, even lower than just now. It''s not only because of Qin Qi''s arrogance, but also because of the old man beside him, who is full of momentum and is definitely the strong among the strong. If you can be the elder of xuanyang sect, at least you have to have a martial spirit realm. How can you not be afraid of it.


    Qin Qi frowned and cheered coldly: "a remote place, with evil water, some people even use the two star refining room. Old man, are you looking for me to have fun?"


    Map gun, slowly map gun. Most of the people in the lobby are local people in Tongcheng. Qin Qi''s sentence is that there is no one in the remote area, so he scolds many people present.


    Although Tongcheng people have never produced any weapon refiners, ordinary families need to use high-grade weapons, and they have to buy them from a nearby town. However, as soon as you open your mouth, you abuse the backwater and the evil water. It''s too rude!


    In the hall, there was a fierce hunter. His face sank, and he surrounded him fiercely, intending to find Qin Qi''s verbal fault.


    However, in the middle of their walk, they lowered their heads and turned back.


    There is no other, just because Qin Qi suddenly burst out a strong air flow, a fourth level breath of the warrior burst out like the hot sun!


    At level 4 of the warrior, any disciple of xuanyang sect has the power to dominate the whole Tongcheng. This makes many hunters who originally planned to come to seek trouble stop and retreat.


    Qin Qi saw the crowd shrink back and said with a sneer: "hum, you rascals, is what I said wrong? What are you trying to do? You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you? Come on, why don''t you dare to admit it? coward! Tongcheng is full of cowards


    All the people in the hall turned red and blue with the sound of ridicule. However, Qin Qi was so powerful that he could only eat the bitter experience of Coptis chinensis in silence.


    Elder Wu frowned and shook his head secretly. It seems that his disciple''s mind still needs to be polished. It''s too rampant.


    Just as they were about to eat the dumb loser, a long voice rang out: "why do biting dogs bark so fierce?"


    Lin Hao is leaning on the pillar in the hall, looking at Qin Qi.


    "How dare you call me a dog! I don''t think you''re going to live long enough! " Qin Qi red neck, glaring at Lin Hao, eyes full of murderous, unexpectedly because Lin Hao a verbal abuse will move the killing heart.


    Lin Hao is light to say: "scold you how?"? Do you still bite me? Come on, bite me and you''ll crack your teeth. "


    With Lin Hao''s understatement, the people in the hall have long been unhappy with Qin Qi. At the moment, when they see someone coming out to fight back against Qin Qi, they naturally laugh one after another. For a moment, his case case begins to laugh.


    Since Qin and Qi were very young, they have been praised for their rapid progress in cultivation, and their talent in refining weapons is one in a million. How can they be ridiculed and laughed like today. At the moment, Qin Qi only felt his anger burning in his chest. He was like a mad dog, his eyes full of blood, staring at Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao is not afraid, and even lazily Teng hand to Qin Qi picked picky fingers, it is very irritating.


    Sure enough, Qin Qi was ridiculed by Lin Hao, and his whole breath burst out in an instant, and the strength of the fourth level of the warrior burst out. A red machete suddenly appeared in Qin Qi''s hands. Qin Qi made a fierce effort under his feet. With his full strength, he went straight to Lin Hao''s head.


    "Brother Lin, be careful!" When Wang Mang saw that Qin Qi didn''t agree with him, he began to fight. He even tried to kill him. He immediately cried out.


    "Mean! How can we say that it''s also the children of a large class. How can we be so shameless and sneak attack! "


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to be well-dressed, but I thought it was such a shameless clothes * *"


    "Alas, this boy is going to suffer today. He can fight to the second level of the warrior, but there is a big gap between the fourth level of the warrior and the second level of the warrior. It can only be said that he died without any suspense."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the boy is a little bloody."


    At the moment, elder Wu''s face sank. He saw that his disciples were so immature that he could not say a word in public. Even though elder Wu was going to stop Qin Qi, when Qin Qi''s machete hadn''t entered Lin Hao''s body, the scene of startling big teeth happened.


    Qin Qi saw a fierce knife, in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao just gently raised his hand, empty handed, holding the blade!


    Light description, light clouds. It''s so easy to catch the knife.Machete, then stopped in mid air, let Qin Qi hold his strength, hold his face red, also can''t pull a cent!


    "He, he, he borrowed the knife empty handed! How can it be? There is a gap between them. "


    "It can''t be the boy in the royal guards. How can he feel so relaxed?"


    "Water? You go up and have a try and you''ll know if it''s water. Don''t you see that his eyes are congested? This knife is obviously full of strength. "


    "Who is this boy? It''s so understated to take the sword with empty hands. "


    At the moment, Qin Qi''s whole body strength was used to pull out the machete, but he still didn''t pull out the silk, as if it were a rock embedded in the earth.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s sarcastic eyes, Qin Qi became more and more angry, and his strength increased. However, it was useless. The machete still doesn''t move.


    "Do you want it? If you want, just say it. Just now, I was so polite that I sent it here. Now I can''t bear it? Give it back to you. " Lin Hao''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    People looked at Qin Qi''s face as if it were a pig liver color, and suddenly felt it.


    Very happy ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    so Lin Hao pushed his machete out of his hand and added a secret strength to himself. Lin Hao''s body can''t be weaker than Qi. After all, after the senior members finished, the system has already upgraded its body and Qi.


    Now, Lin Hao''s secret force is directly acting on Qin Qi through the machete. Qin Qi''s old force is not solved, and his new force is not born. Lin Hao was a sudden dark strength, the whole person fell to the ground, fell into a dog gnawing mud posture.


    The crowd looked at Qin Qi''s awkward posture and felt more happy.


    Even the elegant and quiet girl, like a lily, could not help but smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Well? Aren''t you reluctant? Why do you kneel down and beg me to take your weapon? You are a genius of xuanyangzong. You come to a place in a remote place, where the water is bad and the people are bad. Now you are beaten to the ground by a nobody. What are you Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and a trace of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Qi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t speak. The fact is that he was a genius. When he came to a remote place, he was killed by a nobody. This is a shame.


    "So, in the future, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." Lin Hao threw out a light floating words and turned to go.


    "Damn it! When was the martial arts in my heart? Today I was lured by this shameless boy. It''s a shame! If he dares to compete with me, I will let him lose completely Qin Qi is lying on the ground at the moment, but he is very unwilling. He immerses himself in the way of refining utensils, but today he is defeated in the way of martial arts.


    "Young man, wait a minute!" Just as Lin Hao turned to leave, a dignified voice rang out.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s steps stagnated, he beat the small one to the old one, and the old one was not so strong. Lin Hao just intentionally swept elder Wu, but found that elder Wu''s breath was as deep as the sea.


    Lin Hao''s whole body is tense. Today is another fierce battle.


    "Little friend, I''ve heard from the disciples of the sect that you''ve transformed weapons for him. Do you have this?" Elder Wu spoke gently, but Lin Hao did not relax his vigilance. Who knows if he will kill like that shameless Qin Qi.


    "So what?" Lin Hao is indifferent. He can''t help rubbing the ring in his hand. In an instant, Lin Hao can take out the Dragon singing sword.


    "Little friend, don''t be nervous. I''m the weapon refining elder of xuanyang sect. When I saw that the axe in Wang Mang''s hand had been changed, it seemed as if it had been made by nature without any trace. I''m a master with extraordinary craftsmanship. " Elder Wu stroked his chin with a short one inch beard, which was very elegant.


    You might as well refine a yellow weapon. If you are really gifted, as Wang''s disciple said, on behalf of xuanyangzong, I invite you to join, and I will accept you as my own disciple. How about that? " Elder Wu said this lightly.


    "Lying in the trough! Did I hear you right? The leader of xuanyang sect promised himself that he would invite that boy to join xuanyang sect, or as a disciple? "


    "I''ll go, elder xuanyang, and let Zhu Yi go. It''s also the existence of princes and princes. How can you invite this boy?"


    "My disciples! That''s a pro disciple. It''s also a prominent position in the kingdom. Damn it, don''t you want a fool? "


    "Damn, I knew I was going to learn something about refining utensils. I didn''t expect to get such treatment."


    When people around heard what elder Wu said, they all screamed. In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the elders of the sect are very powerful. For example, the elders of xuanyangzong are all strong in the realm of martial arts. If they are put into the army, they can have a marquis and a general.


    Now, as long as you refine a level weapon, you can be a disciple of such a strong person. It''s not too enviable!


    In full view of the public, Lin Hao''s lips moved and spat out a few words in the face of the startling temptation of elder Wu.


    "No interest!"


    Three big words, but it is simple and rude, clearly refused elder Wu''s request.


    Are you kidding me? Lin Hao, where can I teach you? If you have a weapon system, you can stir it up? Occasionally the field refining, it is just Lin Hao in a good mood, play it.


    If you let people know that Lin Hao''s weapon refining is just for playing, he will only curse his mother. If you don''t see it, you not only need to have talent, but also need a lot of experience and material consumption to make a master. Lin Hao has the system, and it''s not a matter of minutes to refine an instrument.


    "He refused!"


    "Lost your mind?"


    "Still didn''t hear it?"


    Everyone felt incredible about Lin Hao''s answer. It was an invitation from a generation of strong people, but he refused?


    "You! you just don '' t appreciate it! Who is my master. You just ignored my master''s invitation! Qin Qi, who is lying on the ground, suddenly jumps up, points at Lin Hao and yells, as if the pain just now can''t make him think.


    However, in the face of Lin Hao''s refusal, although elder Wu didn''t expect it, he just laughed, shook his head and refused himself. Either he was really gifted and self-taught. Or, Lin Hao just pretends to be, and doesn''t understand it at all.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Just now the Deacon said that you used the two star weapon refiner. Well, I have all the materials you need for this weapon refining. You just need to give me a list of your weapons. After that, it will be returned to you naturally. How about it? " Elder Wu smiles, which really makes Lin Hao feel good. I didn''t expect that such a bad disciple could teach such a good master."That''s right. I agree. " Who doesn''t want free money? Lin Hao immediately agreed, crisp, without any hesitation, as if he had promised a throne in the emperor''s tomb.


    Elder Wu obviously took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Lao Tzu was so kind that he promised to be a disciple. You don''t want to. Now when Lao Tzu talks about money, he suddenly gets excited? The feelings of Laozi''s disciples are not as good as those of Yuanshi?


    Is that right? I''m big on you!


    Elder Wu calmed the tumultuous blood in his chest and tried to resist the impulse of pulling up the boy who didn''t know how to buy.


    "Let''s wait and see. I hope you can give me a surprise." Elder Wu made a gesture of please.


    "I don''t believe it. Can this man make weapons? If he can make it, I''ll eat his ashes Qin Qi looks at Lin Hao viciously, as if Lin Hao is the biggest joke.


    Lu Chuan saw this, then turned to lead the way in front, Lin Hao swaggered away, leaving a smart figure. And a light word.


    "Deacon, prepare ten yellow materials for me, and the account will be charged to the elder!"


    They all fell.


    "This brother is so funny, Sister Li Wen. Can you tell me something about him?" Bai he covered his mouth, to see Lin Hao, a short period of time, she laughed several times, can not help but be interested in Lin Hao.


    Li Wen follows the crowd and goes back to the refining room, telling the story of Lin Hao with Baihe.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Lin Hao was led into a huge refining room. As soon as he got to the door, a heat wave came to his face. Lin Hao felt hot all over, as if he was in a furnace.


    "Garbage, have you never seen the refining room? The temperature of the two star smelter room is not something that garbage like you can bear. " Qin Qi saw Lin Hao''s figure stagnated at the door, and then he did not hesitate to sneer. After all, he had just entered the two star weapon refining room and could not stay for a minute, so he ran out. He wants to see Lin Hao make a fool of himself now.


    "Wait, I''m sure the boy will have to run out in less than half a minute." Qin Qi snorted coldly.


    "Even in the one star smelter room, I couldn''t stand the temperature, so I stayed for a few minutes. After practicing one or two darts, I run out. "


    "That is, the one star refining chamber, the temperature, who is not often contacted, can''t stay for a second, let alone the two star refining chamber, at least ten times the difference."


    "Well, the boy will have to run out in a little while. I''ll bet half a minute."


    "Twenty seconds."


    "Fifteen seconds."


    A group of hunters and warriors, who are not too busy to watch, all bet on how long Lin Hao can stay in it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there are many materials used in the refining of swords in previous generations, such as die casting, forging, rubbing, quenching, polishing, and so on. However, it takes at least one or two months to refine a good sword.


    However, in this wonderful world, the magical effect of true Qi is absolutely magical. In this world, the smelter can attach Qi to the forging hammer in his hand. The more powerful one can directly control Qi and compress the hill like materials into a peerless sword.


    In the refining chamber, a huge furnace is burning in the center of the refining chamber. The huge furnace is like a volcano, and the heat waves are coming towards Lin Hao. If ordinary warriors were here, they would have been unable to bear it and fled.


    At the moment, however, Lin Hao''s body has not reached the ordinary level of strength.


    To put it simply, if someone is now holding a weapon to attack Lin Hao with all his strength, Lin Hao can even stop it with his hand without blinking his eyes.


    And Lin Hao''s naked eye has great strength, flexibility, and environmental adaptability. It''s impolite to say that Lin Hao can press Qin Qi on the ground just by his body.


    For Lin Hao, even if it''s warm for half a day, it''s still warm.


    According to the output of the refining system, Lin Hao took out a piece of refining artifact he had just bought from the system and put it on the ground.


    "Well. There is no sense of disobedience. " Lin Hao looked at a big tripod on the ground. Compared with the huge furnace burning with a strong flame on one side, Lin Hao nodded seriously. Yes, one of the refining techniques given by the refining system is called "one refining method". It is a legendary way of refining utensils.


    One body refining method is a kind of ancient magic cultivation, which uses the real Qi form of the spirit realm for reference, and uses the real Qi released by the warrior to attach to the tripod to control the flame in the tripod, so as to achieve the reification operation needed by the spirit by the flame of the tripod, so as to achieve the powerful effect of refining high-quality weapons in the realm of exploding the weapon. It''s just that it''s long gone.


    Put all the prepared materials into the tripod that cost Lin Hao 3000 g, and Lin Hao starts to operate according to the Hunyuan refining method in his mind.


    The one-piece refining method is the most suitable method for Lin Hao to refine his weapons. Ordinary refining masters need to use the refining furnace to control the quality of the sword embryo coagulator due to their weak nature of Qi or inaccurate control.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t need it. Lin Hao''s Hunyuan skill is a kind of loophole. It can output real Qi of any attribute, and there is no problem of density. The quality of Lin Hao''s true Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If we compare other people''s true Qi with clear water, Lin Hao''s true Qi is like thick ink.


    Lin Hao only needs to attach his true Qi to the cauldron, send out the flame of the cauldron, roll the materials, and take a moment to refine the sword embryo. The weapon embryo can be used directly. As for the later carving, only a little craft is needed.


    So, let''s get started. Lin Hao stares at the tripod.


    Lin Hao couldn''t wait to take out the material of the refining vessel. His hand was attached to the tripod''s ear, and the real air urged him. In an instant, the flame in the tripod was burning. The temperature of the flame was extremely high. Even Lin Hao felt a little uncomfortable. The temperature was several times higher than that of the refining furnace in the center.


    Lin Hao grabs the prepared materials, seizes the right time, and suddenly throws them into the room with lightning speed. It''s like losing food.


    Roll! Linghuoshi.


    Roll! Flamegrass.


    Roll! Black iron.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "well, it''s time to pick yingguanglan." Lin Hao looked at the flourishing flame in the cauldron, and faintly saw the purple flame. At this time, the flame was already the hottest and brightest, and the flame, scallion... No, picking Yingguang orchid, can make the weapon with high smoothness, and can avoid polishing a process. This is the magic of the world''s weapon refining.When caiyingguanglan entered the cauldron, Lin Hao grabbed a handful of crystal silver sand and threw it in. It''s a very important measure to prevent air bubbles in the embryo of the vessel produced in the refining process. For ordinary refining methods, at least the embryo needs to be taken out from the high temperature furnace and forged again. However, Lin Hao just put in the salt... No, just throw the Xingsha down.


    Lin Hao continued to output Qi, and the flame in the cauldron increased a little. Looking at the cauldron has gradually mixed into a kind of flowing liquid, which is the molten steel condensed from countless materials. The temperature is extremely high. After mixing with many liquids, it shows a strange scarlet color.


    Lin Hao carefully observed the flow and condensation degree of the liquid steel. When the liquid steel was about to coagulate, Lin Hao began to work hard. According to the refining knowledge transmitted from the refining system in his mind, this is the most important period of condensing the embryo. The plasticity of the liquid steel at this moment is very high.


    On the front of the tripod, there was a hollow blank circle. Lin Hao pressed his left hand on it, and the real Qi was left in the hollow. This is the engraving platform of the tripod, just like the mold of the previous life. Lin Hao thought of a simple sword shape in his heart. He concentrated on controlling the Qi in his hand and left a mark of Qi in the depression, which was the same as the shape in his mind.


    The delicacy and magic of this tripod is that as long as the warrior carves the corresponding shape of the genuine Qi on the engraving platform, the engraving platform can form the corresponding genuine Qi binding in the tripod, so that the liquid steel is bound and formed in it, and the liquid steel is bound by the genuine Qi in it, just like being limited by a mold.


    "It''s really wonderful. The ancient sages are really strong. I can''t think of such a wonderful way to simplify the weapon refining. " Lin Hao put on the lid of the pot and exclaimed.


    The next step is to wait. Lin Hao bored looking at the remaining nine materials, eyebrow a pick.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Outside the smelter.


    "Well, he''s been in for a long time, more than a few minutes. Why can''t you really refine the utensils in it? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait for the deacon to come in."


    "Maybe it was burned inside, but not necessarily. After all, that kind of temperature is not ordinary people can tolerate


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Qin Qi burst out laughing, looked at the refining room and said: "I''m afraid it''s really roasted inside! A layman dares to be so arrogant. If it''s so easy to refine, it would be full of craftsmen! "


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Li Wen was so suspicious that she looked anxiously at the closed door of the refining room.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin has always been able to create miracles, especially in the mountains. We should believe him Although Wang Mang had a certain understanding of Lin Hao''s power in his heart, after all, no one saw Lin Hao refining tools at that time, so he was still worried.


    "Brother Lin should be ok?" Baihe only heard the story of Lin Hao introduced to him by Li Wen, especially when he heard that Lin Hao forced Xu ban to fight against the wolf king alone, while he and others were kowtowing melons to watch the Opera under the stage. Baihe laughed back and forth. There is a vague worry about Lin Hao.


    In fact, when people were paying close attention, there was a sudden movement at the door of the refining room.


    At the same time, the listless people were staring at the door.


    A fire red petite figure appeared in the small crack of the door, and everyone fixed their eyes on it.


    "Isn''t this the pet animal that followed Lin Hao in? How can this thing come out, Zhengzhu? " Seeing that the first one came out was a pet animal, someone cried out in disappointment.


    When MengYue walked out of the refining room completely, Lin Hao walked out of the refining room in no hurry. However, Lin Hao''s hands were completely empty, and he didn''t see anything.


    "Ha ha ha! I have said for a long time that you are a rubbish, a man who only knows how to use martial arts. How can you have such a high-end skill of refining utensils? Waste is waste. Give you a hundred years, you can''t refine utensils! " Qin Qi saw that Lin Hao''s hands were empty, and immediately called out without hesitation.


    "Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin."


    There is Wang Mang, Li Wen is very worried at the moment to look at Lin Hao, but see is Lin Hao leisurely, even with disdainful eyes looking at Qin Qi.


    "Bai Chi. Even if the rank weapon is placed in front of you, you can''t see it. " Lin Hao looked at Qin Qi with disdain, as if watching a clown.


    "You! I haven''t seen any artifact since I was a child. I''ve seen both Xuanpin and dipin. Do you think I can''t recognize huangpin weapon? You''re a rubbish and a waste. I don''t think you even know a little about refining utensils, so you dare to show yourself here! " Qin Qi was proud of Lin Hao''s words.


    Since Qin and Qi dynasties were young, I have been practicing the way of refining weapons. I have seen the supernatural weapons and the local weapons. Now you say that I don''t even know yellow weapons. This is a direct denial of Qin Qi''s painstaking cultivation for more than ten years. How can Qin Qi stand it.


    "Oh, No. Look! I noticed just now that this pet animal didn''t bring this bell before it went in. " At this time, a sharp eyed man suddenly pointed to the neck of MengYue and said.


    "Well, that''s true. But does it matter? " Some people wonder.


    At this time, elder Wu, who was silent, suddenly looked dignified and carefully looked at the bell at MengYue''s neck. "If I''m right, it should be a yellow bell. As for the rank, eh, it should be a yellow bell."


    After hearing elder Wu''s words, Meng Yue raised her neck like a swan. It seemed to appreciate elder Wu''s knowledge.


    "Ah? What, the treasure of huangpin? Master, do you mean that on the neck of the beast, it is a treasure of the middle rank of the Yellow goods Qin Qi suddenly cried out like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "Look, there are two pairs of claw sleeves on the fox''s claws!" Someone just mentioned it, and now someone with sharp eyes suddenly called out.


    "What? What else Everyone exclaimed and looked at the four hooves of MengYue. In the subtleties, there was a slight metallic light flickering.


    But elder Wu didn''t notice the paw of MengYue. Now he was reminded by the crowd and looked at it intently. This time, elder Wu''s eyes stayed on it for a long time.


    After a long time, elder Wu raised his head and said, "it''s as if it''s made in heaven. Moreover, every claw sleeve has a low level of huangpin, but together, it exudes the flavor of huangpin. Xiaoyou, how did you do it? "


    Elder Wu''s face was dignified. He was shocked to see the claw sleeve flashing cold light on MengYue''s claws. It''s not that the claw sleeve has great power, but it''s really incredible. As an elder of refining utensils, the elder Wu had a profound knowledge of refining utensils since childhood.


    Weapons are like leaves. Even if they are made by the same person, they can''t make the same weapons. But these two pairs of four claw sets completely overturned their own cognition. On the four claws of MengYue, the breath of the claw cover is exactly the same, as if it were printed in the same mold.Different from grade weapons, all weapons can not be cast with molten steel, which is a common sense in the refining industry. Every process of refining a class weapon needs a lot of manual tempering before it can be shaped.


    However, it seems that each of the four claws is cast together without any crack. The four claw sleeves have the same breath with each other, which makes the movement of Qi in them have no sense of stagnation, and can give full play to their strength.


    "You said," Oh. " Lin Hao picked up MengYue who was on the ground, and MengYue licked Lin Hao haughtily, "isn''t this the four claw sets? There is also a bell for mosquito repellent and refreshing. I usually doze off in my family''s mengyuelao, so I made one for it. "


    Lin Hao stroked MengYue''s tiny head, and the soft red hair made him feel very comfortable. Lin Hao continued: "these four claw covers, MengYue, the disobedient baby, want to bully every time I see a little bug. I made these four claw covers for him, so I can wash his claws all day. It''s tiring!"


    Lin Hao said it as if he were talking about something very small.


    However, the more light Lin Hao''s words were, the more like thunder he heard them. Every word, hit in the hearts of the people, like a sledgehammer, is beating the hearts of the people petite.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Live to the dog." The same thought appeared in the hearts of all the people present at the moment. Just when they are still making a lot of money for a low-level weapon, Lin Hao has been spoiling the beast. He has already brought a complete set of five yellow weapons, and even the middle level bells of yellow weapons.


    You don''t know that even if you put it in the whole Lin family, it''s the privilege of the minority elders to have the weapons of huangpin. Even if you enter the realm of martial arts, you are still trying to save Yuanshi, just for a low-level weapon of huangpin. What''s more, there are many people who have never owned their own rank weapons.


    However, looking at Lin Hao now, he is an ordinary pet animal. Because he dozed off, Lin Hao made a refreshing bell for him. Because of the trouble of washing his paws, Lin Hao made four claw sets for him. It''s worth more than 300000 yuan. It''s a complete set of Huangshi equipment.


    This is simply, there are ancient fierce beast in the small fist, hammer people''s small chest!


    It''s exciting!


    People''s conscious chest a stuffy, even no interest in living. What''s the point of living?


    "I''ll go. It''s a local tyrant. Even a pet animal has been armed to the teeth. How can we live if we can''t afford to buy low-level weapons? "


    "How irritating! It''s hatred! "


    "Watt? How can you refine so many level weapons in less than an hour. Don''t you cheat? "


    "Damn, even a pet animal is carrying a whole set of yellow weapons, which makes people live."


    "But who makes him an instrument refiner? That''s how headstrong it is. "


    At this time, suddenly another weak voice sounded, "excuse me, do you still need animal pet? I''m not talented enough to be a personal pet. "


    The voice is very small, very weak, but it resounds in people''s ears for a long time. As if to say the voice of the people, for a moment, everyone even looked at Lin Hao with * * eyes.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "impossible, impossible! How can you make weapons? You cheat. You must cheat. Do you prepare these things in advance, and then bring them to pet animals. It must be like this, garbage. You can''t cheat me. " Qin Qi''s face roared wildly.


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile. He just guessed that Qin Qi was going to say that. Although he could ignore him, he still held out his right face to Lin Hao since he was beaten in the left face. Lin Hao certainly won''t refuse.


    At this time, Lin Hao took out his first refined sword from his own space. He got ten pieces of materials from the deacon, five of which turned into Meng Yue''s whole body suit, and the others were made into common sword by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao took out the sword and gave it to elder Wu. Ten pieces of free materials were given in exchange for a chance to watch Lin Hao refine the sword.


    Elder Wu took over the sword. He has rich eyesight in refining it all the year round. Judging from the true Qi transmission of the sword, Huang pin''s medium level weapons are correct.


    Elder Wu carefully looked at the sword, but his hand began to tremble slightly. It was this kind of technique again. The whole sword was made in nature, just like one body, as if it had grown directly from heaven and earth. The transmission of Qi on the sword reaches an extreme. Elder Wu has only seen this technique in a very precious ancient book.


    Elder Wu waved the sword gently, and the sword didn''t make a sound of breaking the air. However, it was a sharp performance in elder Wu''s ears.


    "Little friend," elder Wu tried to calm his trembling voice, "I dare to ask you where you learned from, and what kind of method you used to refine weapons?"


    "I beg your pardon." When Lin Shicheng refused to answer, he dangfang said? New West. It''s like cooking. Who can''t?


    In fact, this refining tool is not as simple as Lin Hao''s imagination. Even if he is familiar with the integrated refining method, he does not have such a precise tripod, nor does he have the quality of real Qi and its performance in the control of real Qi.


    "I was reckless." Where is the master of the method of refining utensils? It''s the secret of the practitioner. How can he tell others.


    "Shifu, he must have cheated. He must have got this sword by chance. Now take it out to cheat you. Shifu, don''t be cheated by him!" Qin Qi screamed at one side.


    "Bai Chi." Lin Hao was very disdainful to shake his head, a pair of you are white - crazy, away from my original expression, "thanks to you also said that he had learned to refine, it seems that he is really a rotten fool who is not good at learning!"


    Qin Qigang wants to distinguish again, but he hears elder Wu suddenly give a very dignified reprimand.


    "Shut up


    Qin Qi looks wrongly at elder Wu and is drunk by the master. However, Qin Qi is full of resentment.


    "What have I taught you? Have you forgotten? A disgrace. " Elder Wu suddenly felt that this disciple was not only mentally ill, but also did not work hard in private.


    Lin Hao sneered and walked up to elder Wu. He interrupted elder Wu''s idea of studying carefully and drew back the sword directly."Xingsha, also known as years Xingsha, do you know why?" Lin Hao tried his best to pull the sword back from elder Wu. Ignoring elder Wu''s reluctant eyes, he said slowly, "when refining the sword, adding Xingsha to the material can not only make the material hollow, but also make the sword achieve a more brilliant and smooth effect. You said that you had learned how to refine weapons. Why is Xingsha also called "years Xingsha"


    Lin Hao looked down at Qin Qi coldly, his eyes filled with contempt.


    Qin Qi held back his anger and gritted his teeth: "Xingsha is called time Xingsha because after it is refined into weapons, it will precipitate traces in the blood tank of the sword body. All weapons and the places where Xingsha condenses will show the color of refining time. The ancient Xingsha will show ink color, and the nearest one will show orange. The shorter the time, the closer Xingsha will be to red. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"The more Qin Qi said, the more surprised he was. When he talked about the characteristics of Xingsha, he suddenly felt extremely flustered, and his face was in a cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, they all focused on the blood trough of the sword in Lin Hao''s hand. All of a sudden, they exclaimed loudly!


    Where the blood trough, Xingsha condensed into a piece, its color was as red as blood!


    Its color is like Dan! It''s just the color!


    Real two star refiner! Can easily refine a lot of yellow goods in the level of the refining master! A 16-year-old two star refiner!


    At the moment, there was no sound, the needle could be heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Qin Qi felt that his whole face was hot at the moment, as if he had been slapped on his face by Lin Hao''s bus. He was stunned in the same place.


    "No way, how can you really..." Qin Qi was just like a dementia teenager, shaking his head and muttering to himself at the same time, looking very scared,


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You must have done something. How can a waste like you produce a weapon? You, I... "Qin Qi''s face became more and more frightened. Looking at Lin Hao, he seemed to see a demon.


    Lin Hao gave a cold hum and suddenly took out a black bag from the space and threw it in front of Qin Qi.


    "What does he want? What do you mean by throwing a black bag? "


    "Well, have you forgotten? Did he promise that he would eat ashes if he could make an instrument? Now there''s a play. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t be forced to go outside. Now it''s time to eat ashes."


    "Well, brother, you didn''t say that before."


    "It''s a different form now. I''m good at knowing the result and making bets."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    at the moment, Lin Hao raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "eat while it''s hot. This is the hottest and thickest layer of ashes I''ve chosen for you. Don''t thank me."


    When Qin Qi heard this, he was panicked, and immediately he was sweating. He wanted to fight, but he couldn''t beat Lin Hao. For a moment, the panic in his heart occupied the whole heart. He could only hold his face and turn his eyes to elder Wu, hoping for the latter''s help.


    After all, Qin Qi was a disciple of elder Wu. Elder Wu tightened his brow and then said, "little friend, do you think this matter can be reconciled? I''m willing to offer a high-level weapon as an apology. If you can give me a chance, I''ll teach this disciple a lesson when I go back."


    On one side, people heard that elder Wu had taken out the high-level weapon of Huang pin. For a moment, they were all talking about it.


    "What! Huangpin high level? Why did you take out the low-level weapons of Xuanpin for a reconciliation? "


    "It''s impossible to find a high-level weapon of huangpin all over Tongcheng. The weapon refiner is so generous!"


    "Brother, what would you do?"


    "I choose to forgive him, of course."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Hao moved. He walked slowly to Qin Qi. At this time, Qin Qi was scared to death, but he still held his trembling legs and said in a slightly trembling voice, "what do you want? My master is here. You, you, you, can''t move me. I ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    however, when he said the word" I ", his mouth was in the shape of Dacheng O. suddenly, Lin Hao''s eyes were bright and rioted, and his left hand suddenly thrust a dark thing into Qin Qi''s mouth.


    "Well, well, well." Qin Qi was unprepared, but he had already been choked by Lin Hao. He was almost choked by the ashes, and his tears came out. He almost became the first warrior choked to death by the ashes in history.


    Lin Hao looked at Qin Qi and said in a loud voice, "those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. You are responsible for what you have suffered today. I, Lin Hao, though modest, was born and grew up in Tongcheng. If I choose to ignore your insults to Tongcheng today, I, Lin Hao, will be a coward and a persistent warrior. I will not fear any revenge. "


    Lin Hao''s voice is loud and upright. His voice is loud and resounding in people''s hearts. They looked at each other for a long time, and then they woke up from Lin Hao''s words.


    Elder Wu was just enough to do it, but he stopped. He was a very traditional man who had been practicing utensils since he was a child. He had a very high demand for the conduct of his disciples. However, all the performance of Qin and Qi dynasties disappointed elder Wu very much. He usually seemed to respect his teachers and unite with his brothers. Today, he knows that he should be acting for himself.


    I haven''t met anyone with talent in the weapon refining before, but now it''s different. Elder Wu''s performance is in his eyes.


    He is neither humble nor arrogant, knowledgeable, not moved by foreign things, and can stick to his own belief in martial arts. He is a good disciple. Maybe, it''s a good choice to give up this arrogant and arrogant disciple and put this excellent student under the door.


    If you let Lin Hao know that he hit a face, he even hit an elder to accept him as an apprentice. I don''t know how to feel.


    Lin Hao turned around and wanted to leave for the Lin family. He thought that today''s harvest was not small. There were still five yellow weapons refined out of the space, and 200000 yuan of stone that he had just sold.


    However, when Lin Hao stepped out of the door with one foot, a mature voice stopped him.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!" Elder Wu''s voice rang out after himself.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart was constantly complaining, "I''m not afraid of revenge, just talking about it. I don''t really want to do it. Shall I run or run? "


    "He''s going to die, and he dares to insult the elder''s disciples face to face. Isn''t that directly in the face of the elder of xuanyang sect?"


    "Ah, so it''s said that other people''s home decoration forces people to do it. Why do you want to do it?""Well, brother, that''s not what you just said?"


    "Didn''t I say that I''m good at seeing the results and betting."


    However, what elder Wu said next was to scare everyone.


    I only heard elder Wu''s voice slightly gentle, and even his face became very kind, "little friend, are you interested in coming to our xuanyang sect?"


    Lin Hao''s tight body relaxes down. Damn, he''s been holding it for so long. He even asks himself if he wants to join xuanyangzong? Boring is not this person?


    "No interest!" Lin Hao didn''t return. He broke out of the door directly. One person, one fox, was so cool.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been driven out of my home. Now I''m taken away by xuanyangzong. I''ve suffered so much in the mountains. Who will repay the hatred!


    Therefore, Lin Hao left very crisp, never tardy.


    "No? He refused? "


    "It''s a great opportunity to enter xuanyangzong. It''s a great thing to be proud of your ancestors! He refused? Is he brain burned out


    "I knew for a long time that he would refuse"


    "brother, don''t talk. Now that you know the result, are you going to pull the calf again?"


    "I''ll go. I haven''t said yet."


    At this time, Bai He looked at Li Wen and said, "elder martial Sister Li Wen, why did he refuse?"


    Li Wen is to shake a head, light Cu eyebrow, long way: "elder brother Lin may have something to do."


    Elder Wu, however, looked thoughtfully at Lin Hao''s back and nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    At this moment on the street, it is clear that it is noon, but few pedestrians. Occasionally, pedestrians are in a hurry, as if they are rushing to some place.


    Lin Hao stopped a passer-by in a hurry and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? I wonder if you can tell me? "


    The man glanced at Lin Hao as if he were looking at a Bai Chi: "the Zhao family in Tongcheng has obtained the qualification to recruit disciples of xuanyang sect, but they set the recruitment place at the Lin family. If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to catch up with xuanyang Zong. "


    The passers-by threw away Lin Hao''s hand and ran directly towards the Lin family. Leave Lin Hao standing in the same place, squinting thinking.


    The Zhao family has not dealt with the Lin family ever since. Why did they set the recruitment place at the Lin family? Is it difficult to take this opportunity to directly eliminate the Lin family and occupy the position of the first family in Tongcheng? If there is no special relationship between the two small families, the large-scale clan like xuanyang clan will not intervene.


    Lin Hao flashed all the forces of Tongcheng in his mind, but none of them could definitely threaten the powerful family of the Lin family. After all, no matter how poor the Lin family is, they also have the third level elder of the warrior, which is much better than the ordinary family.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to say that he has the blood of the Lin family. As long as there are loyal men like Lin Lei in the Lin family, Lin Hao won''t stand by and watch the Lin family''s survival.


    No matter what means the Zhao family has prepared, Lin Hao is confident to smash their plot. Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a decision, and he didn''t think about it any more. He went directly to the Lin family.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at this moment, there are a lot of people in the Lin family''s house, and Tongcheng has a big happy event.


    Xuanyangzong, one of the three major sects in the Kingdom, even accepted apprentices in Tongcheng! That''s the top strength in a kingdom. Even any outside disciple can walk horizontally in Tongcheng. It''s said that there are countless strong people in the clan, and the cultivation resources occupy the advantage of heaven and earth.


    And such a powerful clan even accepted apprentices in such a remote city as Tongcheng. Everyone was surprised and even suspected that they were dreaming.


    At the moment, the Lin family is surrounded by a large number of admiring practitioners in the inner three circles and the outer three circles. All of them want to squeeze in and have a look.


    Lin Hao sent out his own strength, the crowd involuntarily let out a path, Lin Hao effortlessly to the front of the crowd. Lin Hao saw clearly the current situation of the Lin family.


    At this moment, there is a shining platform in the Lin family''s martial arts training ground. The platform is paved with white jade, dignified and solemn. On the side of the high arena, there is a challenge arena with a radius of 100 meters, which is used for martial arts competition.


    Lin Hao quietly hidden in the crowd, turned his eyes to the field. At a glance, he saw the culprit, Lin zhuohai, the second elder of the Lin family, who chased himself and let himself jump into the beast god mountain. What Lin Hao noticed was that Lin zhuohai looked at one of the Zhao family. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable excitement. His eye contact flashed away. Although it was extremely obscure and there was a lot of people at the scene, no one noticed, but he saw it in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao, following Lin zhuohai''s eyes, looks at the Zhao family. The man who meets Lin zhuohai''s eyes is a middle-aged man. He is dignified in clothes and surrounded by many people of the Zhao family. It is no doubt that this man is the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Gaoyan.


    Lin Hao looks at Zhao Gaoyan. After Zhao Gaoyan and Lin zhuohai look at each other, he orders a few words to others in a low voice. The person nearby hears it, and his eyes flash with excitement. Then he runs away and disappears into the crowd.


    Zhao Gaoyan then looked around the Lin family with a negative hand. His eyes seemed to be mixed with uncontrollable ecstasy, aggression... And a trace of resentment.


    Lin Hao kept silent and restrained his breath in the crowd. After all, even according to Lin Haowu''s second-class breath, he stood out in the crowd and was easily watched. What Lin Hao wanted was surprise, so he would not expose himself at this moment.


    Zhao Gaoyan''s eyes swept over Lin Hao, but he stayed on Lin Hao for a while and then continued to scan.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Just at that scene, Lin Hao decided that the Zhao family''s trip today was not only for the purpose of setting up xuanyangzong''s challenge arena in the Lin family, but also for another purpose. Lin Hao''s heart will be more than a few guesses, but no matter what Zhao family plans, they have enough strength to deal with. Now Lin Hao just needs to wait and see what happens.


    At the moment, all the people of the Lin family showed a kind of joyful mood. They looked at the challenge arena one after another, and some of them aimed at the high arena, but they didn''t dare to stare for a long time.


    Lin Hao also focused his eyes on the high platform, but he wanted to see what kind of existence the character from xuanyang sect was.


    However, just as Lin Hao''s eyes had just swept away, a look came from the high platform, and the two eyes converged in the air.


    Lin Hao''s brow suddenly tightened.


    This vision, shot from the high platform, though ordinary, was just a casual glance from the other side.


    Lin Hao''s own strength is higher than most people, but in this vision, Lin Hao sincerely felt a pressure, this force, more than all the martial arts that Lin Hao has seen, even beyond the martial arts section! Lin Hao is like a mole ant in front of this force, and may be crushed at any time.Martial arts master! Only a martial arts master can have such power. Lin Hao has met Wang Guoqiang who is as strong as King Wu, and Lin Hao, the elder Wu of xuanyangzong, has also met him. He has always kept in mind his own momentum and prestige. Lin Hao can see through the distinction of ranks at a glance.


    "I think this should be a strong man in the martial arts rank. He has terrible strength"


    Lin Hao gently lowered his heart. He had played in his martial arts realm. A martial arts master is afraid of an egg. Lin Hao looked at the owner carefully.


    As far as he could see, there was a woman sitting on the top of the platform. Lin Hao frowned.


    The long Lavender skirt of a woman doesn''t cause any dust. The bun and the long and thin hair set off the peerless face. The thin willow eyebrows should be gentle, but slightly wrinkled. They seem stubborn and refuse people thousands of miles away. In their indifferent eyes, they don''t have any waves. Their graceful faces don''t show any emotion. Their red lips are pink, but they don''t have the feeling of love Smile, just coldly embellished in the cold face, the cold temperament, no doubt tell the stranger not close.


    Gao Leng was so amazing that Lin Hao was stunned for a while.


    "Well?" On the high stage, the woman in purple noticed that someone was looking at her. For a moment, she was a little surprised. Her eyes immediately focused on Lin Hao and looked at him carefully.


    The eyes of the woman in purple are like sharp swords, as if to penetrate Lin Hao. Lin Hao feels as if he is naked, and there is no way to hide his secrets.


    This intense concentration of eyes made Lin Hao unhappy, but the other side just looked at him, then turned away, and didn''t stay much. Lin Hao takes his eyes back and turns to another person sitting on the high platform with the woman in purple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    This is a slightly obese middle-aged man. He is dressed in a cold white suit, with gold inlaid cuffs and a strange beast embroidered on his chest. He looks ferocious and gives people a sense of supremacy.


    This man''s breath is domineering and strong, just like the sea, but Lin Hao can clearly sense his cultivation breath, because he is much better than Lin Hao, and he is a warrior of level 6.


    As soon as they arrived at noon, the Zhao family raised their heads and said in a loud voice, "it''s hard for you to come all the way here, whether you''re taking part in or watching the examination of xuanyang sect''s disciples. I''m Zhao Gaoyan of the Zhao family. This time I won the qualification of xuanyangzong to recruit disciples in Tongcheng, so I didn''t dare to hide it. I decided to recruit in the largest family in Tongcheng, the Lin family. But did elder Lin feel very happy? "


    This is the Lin family. However, the Zhao family did not worry about the Lin family''s face. They were the first to win people''s respect. They put themselves in the highest position. As soon as Zhao Gaoyan came out, all the Lin family''s faces sank. The elder of the Lin family was black and spoke out.


    "Isn''t master Zhao very fond of private collection? The Zhao family covers a vast area. I don''t know why they set the recruitment site at the Lin family? "


    Zhao Gaoyan did not smile, and his tone was not covered up with hatred. "Elder Lin joked. It was only ten years ago that I got my achievement with the gift from the master of the Lin family. Today I have this good opportunity to share it with the Lin family."


    After hearing this, many senior members of the Lin family suddenly changed their faces. People who didn''t know about it thought they were coming to repay their kindness, but they did experience the incident that year and knew what it meant.


    This is the revenge! **Naked, speak up.


    Ten years ago, it was a terrible nightmare for many forces in Tongcheng. That night, the whole Tongcheng was washed red, and the red faded away. Ten years later, only the Lin family was left in Tongcheng. Until today, other forces have improved a little.


    On that day, however, the Zhao family suffered the most. Therefore, what Zhao Gaoyan said today was a real declaration of war, an undisguised declaration of war.


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became tense, with a faint smell of gunpowder, and all the onlookers felt inexplicable intention to kill.


    "It''s a pity that the owner of the Lin family was confirmed missing four years ago. It''s a pity that such a hero can''t see today''s grand occasion." Zhao Gaoyan''s crocodile tongue seemed to have a deep friendship with the long lost owner of the Lin family.


    Lin Hao in the crowd, but listen to thoughts upset, Lin family owner, is not his own father? What happened in those days? Why didn''t I see my father since I was a child? I overheard that my father was still missing when he died.


    Lin Hao has a lot of thoughts in his heart. He wants to rush up and ask for a clear answer. But Lin Hao can''t help it. It''s the worst way to scare the snake. Now Lin Hao just needs to bear it. When Zhao''s fangs come out, Lin Hao will break Zhao''s claws with thunder!


    Elder Lin Da didn''t expect that the Zhao family leader should be so straightforward about the current situation of the Lin family. Indeed, since the disappearance of the Lin family leader, the Lin family has been in a state of complete chaos. The elders have been fighting for the family position day by day, with different means, but they have made the Lin family uneasy, leading to the Lin family''s strength not advancing but retreating.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how weak the Lin family is, they can beat the Zhao family. Why does the Zhao family dare to be so arrogant and declare war in front of the Lin family? Elder Lin frowned and looked at the head of the Zhao family.


    But Zhao Gaoyan looked at elder Lin with disdain. He turned to face the whole audience with a cold smile. His face was flushed with excitement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to solemnly introduce to you once again. These two are the inner gate strongmen of xuanyang sect who came to Tongcheng to recruit disciples, master Fang Heng and master Lengyu."


    As soon as the master of Zhao''s family''s voice fell, deafening applause broke out in the audience.


    All the people present, whether they are the Zhao and Lin families, or the monks who came from afar, blushed with excitement on their faces, and looked at the high platform with awe and enthusiasm.


    He was the inner disciple of xuanyang sect. For all the people present, no matter their accomplishments or status, they were like mountains.


    The woman in purple nodded slightly, but did not speak much.


    On the contrary, Fang Heng, the fat middle-aged man, seemed to enjoy the scene very much. His face showed a strong color of pride, looking at many awed eyes, very proud.


    Then Fang Heng stood up in awe of everyone, with a trace of disdain in his loud voice. "It''s a great honor for all of you to come to this place to recruit disciples this time. You should also thank Master Zhao. That''s all I''m talking about, Gao Yan. Announce the rules and start quickly


    In such a short period of time, the disdain of Tongcheng people is not concealed, "this kind of place", where? Naturally, Tongcheng is in the backwater. Fang Heng''s words show that he is powerful and overbearing.


    However, the people present did not feel uncomfortable with Fang Heng''s words. They seemed to be used to it. They were the inner disciples of the da da sect, but they were lucky to come here to recruit disciples. Only Lin Hao eyebrows pick, squint eyes, look to the square horizontal eyes a little more color.After Fang Heng''s words, he just sat down with a brush of his sleeve. Then Zhao Gaoyan got up and sneered at him. He said in a loud voice, "the rules of xuanyangzong''s recruitment are very simple."


    "Under the age of 20, you can take part in the first round of competition if you are above level five. The competition rules are very simple. "


    However, when people heard this, there was a lot of discussion.


    "I''ll go. The cultivation of Wutu level 5 or above is the mainstay of ordinary families, and it should be achieved before the age of 20?"


    "It''s very clear, isn''t it for the ginseng competition?"


    "That''s you. There are so many forces in Tongcheng. There are no such people in that family. But even if you have such people, you should be the one who holds certain rights in the family, so you seldom see them in ordinary days."


    "However, I don''t know what the rules are. If it''s normal, it''s OK to accept."


    "That''s right. In fact, I have reached the conditions. I can still try it. If I win, I will be proud."


    Lin Hao is also on the stage and begins to listen attentively to Zhao Gaoyan''s next rules. If Zhao dares to make trouble, there will be corresponding rules against Lin.


    The public''s comments can''t cover up Zhao Gaoyan''s voice. Zhao Gaoyan''s mouth is open and closed, but his words are shocking.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "The rules are!" At the time of the announcement, Zhao''s family leader was flushed and bloodthirsty, "draw lots, no matter life or death! Those who have won ten consecutive games are eligible to participate in the next round. After winning ten consecutive games, they can choose to continue the competition. "


    in just a few words, Zhao Gaoyan''s murderous spirit is undoubtedly displayed.


    There was no lack of hunters licking blood with their knives, but when Zhao Gaoyan said the rules of the game, everyone thought of it.


    This competition must be Zhao Jiazhen''s outspoken plot against the Lin family. You Lin family is definitely a genius of the younger generation. You don''t dare to damage it.


    However, the Zhao family grasped the great temptation of xuanyangzong to recruit disciples and cheated out all the seeds of the younger generation of the Lin family. Although the Zhao family does not know what means will be used to put out the seeds, but the Zhao family''s trouble must be well prepared!


    Some people have seen a clue for a long time. Now when Zhao Gaoyan read out the rules of the game, they talked about it.


    "It''s a matter of life and death to recruit disciples? What kind of medicine does the Zhao family sell? "


    "Oh, can''t you see that? It is obvious that the Zhao family is ready to catch up with the new generation of the Lin family by the temptation of xuanyangzong to recruit disciples. "


    "All in one? Brother, are you kidding? The Lin family should be the first family in Tongcheng. What can the Zhao family do to the Lin family? "


    "I think there will be a next wave of arrangements. The Zhao family can''t be aimless. Let''s go to the theatre. Today''s chance may be out of our way. It has become a fight between the two families. "


    "You''re not going to go, brother? You''re a Wutu level eight. Can you survive even if you can''t? "


    "Ha ha, you think so. Do you think Lin''s disciples will be more rational than you? It''s still in the family. If you don''t take part in the war, you will lose face. "


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the whispers in the hall did not affect Lin Hao''s judgment. Lin Hao knew that he had to join the wave.


    "How''s it going? Elder Lin, you can''t hide all the members of the clan, or you''ll be sorry for the name of the first family in Tongcheng, "Zhao Gaoyan looked at elder Lin contemptuously, provoking him with words and a bloodthirsty smile.


    After ten years of waiting, my Zhao family can finally turn over. As long as this war is successful, my Zhao family will always stand in Tongcheng, and no one can shake its hegemony! Lin Tianxia, I Zhao Gaoyan will give back your revenge ten years ago!


    "Of course, I don''t have a shrinking generation in the Lin family. All the Lin disciples who meet the requirements will draw lots for me! Who dares to flinch and get out of the house! " At the end of Zhao Gaoyan''s voice, the two elders suddenly roared, as if they were excited like chicken blood. They directly ordered many of the Lin family''s disciples, and even threatened to drive them out of the house!


    "Lin zhuohai, you The elder just responded, but he couldn''t take back what Lin zhuohai said. The elder was hesitant to send out some of the family members, but Lin zhuohai put down the words in front of him.


    "Elder two, we''re going to go home. Do you really want all the disciples to go up? "


    "Yes, elder, talk to me. The Zhao family must have a way to deal with it. There are deceit in it. Be careful, elder. "


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    among the many disciples of the Lin family, there are still many young disciples who can see the clue. They have an uncertain premonition in their hearts and persuade them one after another.


    However, no matter how these disciples persuade them, Lin zhuohai looks at many of them with a cold face. Lin zhuohai''s dark and threatening eyes force back all the disciples'' eyes.


    But the elder still had a fluke in his heart. In case, could some of the Lin family''s disciples enter xuanyang sect? The inner disciples of xuanyang sect are there. They should not suffer too much. For the dignity of the Lin family, the elder general said slowly with a horizontal heart.


    "Wait, fight for the honor of the Lin family!"


    With that, the elder also closed his eyes, ignoring the help of many disciples.


    Lin zhuohai saw this, the corner of his mouth even stirred up an excited smile, very secret, but was caught by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s anger has been burning in his heart. When he saw Lin''s disciples, they were sold by Lin''s senior management. Lin Hao''s anger and disappointment have filled his heart.


    Lin zhuohai doesn''t care about his people''s lives. Even stupid people can see that. But what makes Lin Hao even more angry is that the elder of the Lin family, even in the name of the honor of the Lin family, wants to bet so many disciples of the Lin family. It''s not what the elder of the Lin family said.


    Lin Hao has been very disappointed with the Lin family for a long time, but Lin Hao has quietly made plans in his heart. This battle will also be a battle for the rebirth of the Lin family.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is no longer hiding, so he goes straight ahead and is ready to draw lots. Only by participating in the chess game can he thoroughly break the Zhao family''s plot and crush the Lin family''s bugs.


    Some people in the crowd saw Lin Hao go out, thought it was a lengtouqing who didn''t know what to do, but also pulled Lin Hao, whispered.


    "Brother, don''t you see that? This is obviously the conspiracy of the Zhao family. Unless you reach the state of covering the sky with only one hand, you will not get any benefits in this assessment. Maybe you will die for it. ""Yes, the Zhao family obviously has a bad heart. We can''t be fooled. Let''s just sit on the fence and watch. It''s a good play."


    Lin Hao gives a cold smile. Even if he is in front of a tiger''s den or an abyss, he can''t shrink back. Thinking that the Lin family is not the only one with such scum elders, and there are more men loyal to his family like Lin Lei, Lin Hao can''t stand by.


    What''s more, the Zhao family is not afraid of Lin Hao.


    What Lin Hao is waiting for is an opportunity.


    Ignoring the crowd''s dissuasion, Lin Hao turned around, put on a black robe, covered his face, and walked calmly to the field.


    "Ah, brother, why don''t you listen to me so much?" Dissuading people see Lin Hao did not care about their persuasion, is very urgent.


    "Come on, everyone has his own ambition. People want to fight for this poisonous pie, but we can''t help it." Someone sighed and patted the former on the shoulder, indicating not to say much.


    "But have you noticed why he went up with a robe to cover his face? Is there a secret? " There was a sudden confusion.


    "It seems reasonable to say that, but I noticed the face of this man and felt a little familiar."


    "Ha? familiar? Do you know each other? Brother, who are you from in Tongcheng? Can you tell me


    "I worked as a servant in the Lin family for a period of time. I remember that the master of the Lin family left a third young master, who was a little similar to him. However, I heard that the three young masters were useless materials that could not be cultivated. The one who had just passed by was obviously a person with talent for cultivation. They should not be the same person. I guess it''s just like it. "


    "It must be someone who looks like him. I can''t even detect his accomplishments just now. It must not be the same person as the young master of Lin family waste wood you said. I still look like a martial arts master."


    "Yes. I think I was wrong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Lin Hao put his face under the black robe and went straight to the draw.


    Lin Hao drew a sign in Zhao''s eyes, and then returned to the crowd in silence.


    At the moment when Lin Hao turned around, all the people on the scene were talking.


    "Is this man stupid or something? Up to now, I don''t know whether the recruitment of xuanyangzong disciples is obviously a cover. I don''t know how to draw lots? "


    "Oh, don''t pay attention to it. It''s ridiculous for the weak to think that they can change their destiny by themselves."


    At this time, one of the long breathing disciples of the Zhao family gave a cold hum and said, "he knows nothing about power."


    Lin Hao pays attention to this person because his breath is no longer as weak as that of Wu Tu realm. However, Lin Hao doesn''t find out what it is. It''s only bad to scare a snake with grass.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Is this your Zhao family''s dependence? Lin Hao found a disciple whose breath was no longer under the martial apprentice from the Zhao family. Wait, I will knock out your tusks when you see!


    Lin Hao quietly went to a deserted corner to hide his breath. With the strength of his body alone, Lin Hao was able to hide his accomplishments. Even if he was not careful, he could not detect his accomplishments.


    "The draw is over. Now the competition is officially on." After all the disciples of Zhao Gaoyan sword finished drawing lots, they anxiously announced the start of the competition.


    "Now, please draw the number one on the stage."


    At this time, someone in the Zhao family can''t wait to cross the crowd and jump directly to the challenge arena.


    "Lin''s coward, come up and die! I, Zhao Yang, will be ashamed of ten years ago Zhao Yang, who came on stage, took the knife in his hand and yelled at the Lin family.


    This sentence, like a fire thrown into the diesel, instantly ignited the anger of many of the Lin family''s disciples and yelled.


    One of the disciples also jumped into the challenge arena, pointed at Zhao Yang and scolded: "Zhao family mouse, I can''t help but kill you, how can I take a breath."


    Lin Hao noticed that both of them had the strength of martial apprentice level 8. But why does Zhao Yang show confidence and contempt on his face?


    What''s the trick?


    As soon as Zhao Yang raised his sword, he pointed to Lin Jin and said with a sneer, "you Lin family must pay for what happened ten years ago today."


    Lin Jin took his sword and said: "you and I are both martial apprentices. How can you win me? Cut the crap and see the real chapter under your hand


    With a cold smile, Zhao Yang put his hand into his sleeve, took out a porcelain vase, looked at Lin Jin scornfully and said, "how long has my Zhao family been preparing for this day? Do you think you can win me?"


    With that, Zhao Yang directly swallowed the pills in the porcelain bottle in full view of the public. In an instant, Zhao Yang''s whole body muscles trembled, and the whole person''s Qi suddenly became manic, and his muscles swelled like a balloon full of air. A moment later, Zhao Yang became a big man with a big arm and a round waist!


    Manli pill is a kind of pill that can instantly increase the power of the martial arts realm by twice. But when Lin Hao and Lin Chao fought each other, they tried the power of the pill. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family could come up with this method today.


    Lin Jin''s feeling of uncertainty in his heart cried out: "foul! You take pills. What else is that? Does xuanyangzong want to recruit this kind of disciple who defeats his opponent with pills? Master Fang Heng


    The people under the stage have already been frying and blaming Zhao Yang. I haven''t heard of zongmen recruiting disciples. Can I take pills? It''s also a hammer. Go home and prepare the pills. Just poison them.


    In particular, the Lin family''s disciples glared at each other, pointed at Zhao Yang and yelled at each other.


    The elder of the Lin family yelled: "Zhao, how dare you cheat! I dare to be so arrogant in my Lin family. How can I let you go today? " With that, elder Lin also gathered his genuine Qi and seemed ready to take action at any time.


    However, in the face of public criticism, Zhao Jiazhu is very calm to say, "whether the violation, also ask the elder Fang Heng."


    All eyes are focused on Fang Heng on the high platform, waiting for Fang Heng to come out to preside over justice.


    When Fang Heng saw the questions, he stood up and looked around, as if he were a high emperor. After clearing his throat, he said slowly, "what the Zhao family did is not a foul."


    Simple and rough eight words, Lin people listen to it is like thunder in the ear, everyone''s look has become extremely bleak.


    But the elder of the Lin family was very angry. He held his breath and said, "master Fang Heng, I don''t think this rule is right. If you win the elixir competition, the level of the students you recruit will be low, which may affect your reputation."


    The elder of the Lin family didn''t dare to speak up. He just wanted to remind Fang Heng that he shouldn''t be so partial.


    But Fang Heng didn''t care. He pointed the spearhead at the elder of the Lin family and threatened to hum: "in addition, does the elder of the Lin family have any opinions on my regulation? Do I want you, a little elder, to agree with xuanyangzong? "Fang Heng made no secret of the threat in his eyes and directly forced him to the elder of the Lin family. The elder had to withdraw his eyes and stop talking. The elder of the Lin family retreated, and other senior members of the Lin family did not dare to make a sound.


    Even for the family''s children to fight for fair courage are not, Lin''s high-level, really chilling. Lin Hao is burning with anger at the bottom. In addition to the elixir, there must be other means for the Zhao family. Lin Hao can only continue to choose to wait.


    Above the challenge arena, Zhao Yang swallowed the elixir, and the duel with Lin Jin can be said to be a unilateral abuse.


    "Isn''t your Lin family very strong? Why don''t you dare to make a sound now? " Zhao Yang''s face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    Zhao Yang continued to pursue Lin Jin. He stepped on Lin Jin''s face and crushed it again and again. Lin Jin''s face was stamped with a big blood mark, but he bit his teeth and refused to surrender.


    However, many of the disciples under the stage have already exploded. In the Lin family''s house, facing all the onlookers and the hateful Zhao family, this step is the face of the whole Lin family! Does the Lin family still have dignity?


    Lin Hao clenched his fists at the bottom. His nails were embedded in his palms. Blood gushed out, but Lin Hao was unconscious.


    "Arrogance, continue to be arrogant."


    Zhao Yang beat Lin Jin on the stage for more than ten minutes. Then, Zhao Yang kicked Lin Jin. Lin Jin flew out and hit Lin''s disciples, unconscious.


    Then Zhao Yang looked at the Lin family arrogantly, and swallowed a mouthful of phlegm with contempt, "unfortunately, he didn''t kill them." He just stepped down from the challenge arena.


    There was a moment of silence in the Lin family, but no one spoke again. Lin Jin was already one of the most powerful among them. Lin Jin was defeated, and there were few people who could compete with him.


    However, the Zhao family did not let the Lin family have any breathing opportunities, with a heartless announcement.


    "Now Lin No.2 is on the court!"


    When the number two disciple was read, his face turned pale and colorless, as if he had heard the announcement of death. His legs trembled with discontent and panicked. He could only look at all the elders of the Lin family present, but what he saw was their closed eyes and pale faces.


    "No.2 of the Lin family, if you don''t go on stage, you will be killed!" Fang Heng snorted impatiently on the high platform. For him, the Lin family, who had nothing to do with him, even if they all died, did not care about their own affairs.


    If Fang Heng didn''t accept the ten virgins sent by the Zhao family every year, in addition, the Zhao family also had his own younger martial brother, who was too lazy to come to the countryside.


    But now he''s a little bit depressed. As the weakest being in the inner door, he is bullied by all his elder martial brothers all day long. His heart has been distorted and abnormal, but he can enjoy the imperial treatment in this rural area, which makes his heart still very depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Zhao Yang had already left the challenge arena, but the Zhao family suddenly became very excited at the moment. Many people directly clamored that the Lin family was doomed.


    Among the Zhao family''s disciples, there is a disciple standing in the center with a sign in his hand, but his face is full of arrogance.


    Lin Hao noticed that this person was the disciple whose strength was higher than that of the martial apprentice when Lin Hao just went to draw lots. He didn''t expect that he would be the second one to go on the stage. The loss of the Lin family would be enlarged.


    Zhao''s second disciple leaped to the challenge arena and raised his chin in front of many Lin''s disciples: "hurry up and lead the dead! The weak. "


    On the other hand, Lin family No. 2, however, trembled and stepped into the arena. The whole person lost his fighting spirit and his face was bleak.


    On the challenge arena, the Zhao family stood arrogantly, just like a king in charge of other people''s life and death, while the Lin family, just like an old dog, dragged a pair of weak bodies to the arena to die.


    As if the two disciples were standing in the house of Zhao Ding, they burst out laughing.


    "Do you know that you are dead?" The people of the Zhao family only raised their swords and wiped them slowly. "However, it''s a blessing for you to die in my Zhao Tianyun''s hand."


    Zhao Tianyun? The Lin family has been fighting with the Zhao family for many years, but they don''t know the name of Zhao low cloud. In the whole Tongcheng City, there are threatening figures in the Zhao family, and the Lin family knows them a little, but Zhao low cloud has never heard of them.


    Zhao didn''t pay attention to the bleak eyes of the second disciple of the Lin family. He stared at the second disciple of the Lin family like a wolf, releasing infinite murderous spirit.


    The second disciple of the Lin family was forced to mention his accomplishments. Although he was only a martial apprentice of level 6, he was far away from Lin Ban.


    Zhao low cloud feels the breath of this Lin family disciple body, suddenly a smile, language is astonishing.


    "What qualification do you have to stand on this stage with me? Before I give you two choices, kneel down and surrender, or die! "


    Rampant! It''s arrogant. As soon as it''s out, people have to kneel down and surrender. It''s life threatening!


    Lin''s disciples were extremely indignant and launched a crusade.


    After hearing these words, Lin No. 2''s pale face showed a trace of anger. Even if some predecessors were beaten like that, he still forced his fear to fight back, but the next moment he was stunned.


    Because, Zhao low cloud body, suddenly surging up a ferocious breath, impressively is the martial class two!


    A force of the second class, swept the audience! Everyone can''t believe their feelings. The master of the Zhao family doesn''t necessarily have the strength of the second level warrior. How can a disciple of the Zhao family have such strength!


    Lin No. 2 is soft. The warrior level 2 doesn''t have the ability to resist. Even one move can''t hold up.


    But under the stage Lin family''s everybody is the facial expression big change, how possible! When did the Zhao family have such powerful disciples? Has the Zhao family been hiding their strength all these years in order to wait for this day?


    Lin No. 2 looks at Zhao low cloud, his eyes are like a wolf''s dark bloodthirsty, but also with a little banter. He shivers in his heart and loses all the heart to resist.


    How is that possible? One is Wutu level 6, and the other is Wuzhe Level 2. There is no comparison between the two, let alone waving weapons at him.


    Two forest just rose, a trace of fear spread. It''s a world of difference.


    Lin No. 2 in front of Zhao low cloud, the heart line of defense completely collapsed, suddenly under the foot of a soft, the whole person so, suddenly kneel down!


    "I give up! Please give me a hand "


    in the face of strong Zhao low cloud, Lin No. 2 will choose this way, which is not surprising to everyone. After all, the difference between heaven and earth is not something that can be ignored. Lin No. 2 knelt down, although it was to save his life, but he was invisible. He slapped the Lin family in the face.


    However, I haven''t waited for lin-2 to spare my life. Zhao low cloud bares teeth to smile, smile incomparably ferocious, seem the devil in the hell.


    Then Zhao low cloud warrior realm strength burst out, full speed toward Lin No. 2 fly away, between lightning flint, the sword in his hand will cross Lin No. 2 neck, leaving only a scar on Lin No. 2 item.


    Lin No. 2 had lost consciousness before he finished his speech. His whole head fell down, and his eyes turned to the Lin family. He could see his fear and confusion before he died from his eyes that never closed. Lin No. 2 could not close his eyes!


    He didn''t know until he died. Why did he kneel down and die? Didn''t Zhao low cloud say that he would never die on his knees?


    The whole scene was silent, because no one would expect that Zhao low cloud would burst into action, even though Lin No. 2 had knelt down to beg for mercy.


    However, Lin low cloud at the moment killed Lin 2, but still not reluctantly, directly went to the head of Lin 2, kicked the Lin Group!


    Provocation! Absolutely provocative!


    The Lin family are half angry and half surprised. In the face of Zhao low cloud, who has the second level strength of the warrior, no one can help him. It''s the second level of martial arts. The second elder of the Lin family has this strength. It''s hopeless to find a rival among his peers.There are many children in the Lin family. Their faces are full of fear. There is a kind of death in the Lin family.


    The elder of the Lin family is full of tears. Looking at the big head on the ground, his anger is burning in his chest, and his heart has collapsed.


    Lin low cloud stands on challenge arena, very arrogant raise head, contemptuous smile: "say kneel down to beg for mercy you believe? You know nothing about power. Waste, not qualified to live in this world, so I can only work for the world to remove garbage. You Lin family also want to thank me for clearing such a rubbish for you. "


    Killing people and asking others to thank him?


    When the elder Lin heard this, he could not bear it. He was furious. He gasped like an angry Beast. His forehead was blue, and he jumped out with a fierce roar!


    "Everyone of the Lin family, listen! The people of the Zhao family are openly provocative, and the Lin family will surely fight back with blood! " The elder of the Lin family takes out his weapon, and his true Qi flows on it.


    The people of the Lin family have endured for a long time, and they show their weapons one after another. The people of the Zhao family also take out their weapons one after another and look at each other. The scene suddenly became very tense, full of gunpowder, and the battle was imminent!


    However, at this time, a voice of disdain suddenly sounded.


    "What are you doing? Our xuanyangzong is recruiting disciples. Your Lin family is going to interrupt. Are you going to be the enemy of our xuanyangzong?


    Fang Heng is on the high platform, and the force of level 6 of the warrior is released without any disguise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Fang Heng was on the high platform, shouldering his hands, straightening up his bloated belly and laughing loudly.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Fang Heng, and even the cold rain turns around.


    Fang Heng''s face was very ruddy, his hands were on his back, and a banter smile was hanging at the corner of his mouth, which made him look very happy. Fang Heng''s mouth was open and closed: "put away the weapons, I think, Zhao low cloud actually did a good job, his idea is very correct. Garbage, will be removed, waste, no qualification to live in this world


    This words a, Lin family all faces have no blood color, the bottom of the heart all instantly sink to the bottom of the valley.


    What does Fang Heng mean? Does he want to support the Zhao family?


    Fang Heng then glanced at all the Lin family members and gave them a little meal. Then he sent out a dangerous breath. "In addition, I don''t want anyone in the Zhao family to be hurt for no reason. The Zhao family is my brother''s family. If you Lin family dare to fight against the Zhao family, don''t blame me for being rude! You''d better understand that your little Lin family is not as good as a mole ant to me. "


    The people of the Lin family were shocked and pale.


    Fang Heng, who came from xuanyangzong, is actually the elder martial brother of Zhao''s disciples. Fang Heng has a clear-cut and outspoken attitude towards Zhao''s family! And the words of the strong and overbearing, he Zhao family killed you Lin family, that is your Lin family garbage, worthy of death.


    If you Lin family dare to touch Zhao family, Fang Heng will directly deal with Lin family. The Lin family can only be bullied and can''t resist!


    All the people of the Lin family turned pale.


    You know, Fang Heng''s strength is enough to sweep the whole Lin family. The Lin family has no way to do anything. They are at the end of their tether!


    "Mr. Fang... Mr. Fang Heng." Lin zhuohai''s voice trembled at the moment, and his expression was totally different from that of many Lin family members. He carefully looked at Fang Heng, and the color of flattery in his eyes was clear. "Lord Fang Heng, how dare our Lin family fight against Zhao family? Zhao family is our brother family, and my Lin family''s children will never hurt Zhao family at all. If I kill him first!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin zhuohai turned around and threatened many of his disciples: "do you hear me, who dares to have any opinion on the Zhao family in the future? That is to say, if he is the enemy of me, I will drive out the Lin family!"


    Everyone in the Lin family was shocked. No one thought that Lin zhuohai would betray his disciples and lick the Zhao family at this time!


    "Two elder, you are a scum!" One of the disciples was filled with indignation and wanted to swear at Lin zhuohai!


    However, after hearing this, Zhao Gaoyan, the head of the Zhao family, gave a cold smile in his heart. It was time. He immediately said to the Lin family: "the two elders of the Lin family really know the current affairs. Our Zhao family is willing to hire the two elders of the Lin family as the honorary elders of our Zhao family, and they are respected by the people! In addition, if you quit the Lin family and join the Zhao family, the Zhao family will not hurt you in this competition! You can save yourself from death. "


    In order to cooperate with Zhao Gaoyan''s words, Zhao diyun even chopped the sword on the stage. The sword attached with genuine Qi was cut into a big pit on the ground, which immediately flew sand and stone away. The martial arts realm was full of deterrent power.


    The Zhao family also showed their weapons one after another, and the murderous spirit swept through the whole audience. The dull people who were watching at the moment also knew that the Lin family was about to face a catastrophe, and they all looked at each other.


    Rebellious, internal, Zhao low cloud''s threat, plus xuanyang patriarch''s pressure? Force all the new generation of Lin''s disciples to Zhao''s, and then massacre the loyal members of Lin''s, in this way, lose the younger generation, Lin''s chance to die forever!


    Is that your plan? Looking at Lin Tu Hao''s eyes, everything has happened.


    However, seeing that Lin zhuohai just gave a cold smile, he said to many of Lin''s disciples in a loud voice: "today, the Zhao family is in power. If we fight against it, our Lin family will be destroyed! I, Lin zhuohai, the second elder of the Lin family, are willing to bear all the blame, but also to protect the Lin family from being destroyed, otherwise I will become the eternal sinner of the Lin family! So, I''m going to sacrifice myself to join the Zhao family and become the umbrella of the Lin family, all for the Lin family! "


    In his words, Lin zhuohai pretended to be heartbroken, as if he was so great and selfless that he had to sacrifice himself for the sake of his many disciples.


    However, no one here is a fool. Even a three-year-old knows the truth of Lin zhuohai''s play. However, the problem is that he has no strength to resist. If he does not choose to take refuge in the Lin family, he will die!


    That''s right. It''s a red naked plot! There are only two choices in front of the Lin family, either surrender or fight to death!


    Under the threat of life and death, if you choose to live, you will lose your dignity forever. From then on, you will live in danger, but at least you will survive.


    Choosing death may be a temporary pleasure, a temporary hero, but it is a temporary bravery. After that, even if it is exposed in the wilderness, no one will care about it.


    In the face of the choice of life and death, the Lin family can no longer endure, a sudden voice sounded.


    "I think brother Zhao is right. We want to thank brother Zhao for removing the garbage for our Lin family. I give my full support to the Zhao family and ask the master of the Zhao family to leave me a servant of the Zhao family. I want to devote myself to the Zhao family and die." One of the deacons in the Lin family is very flattering but cowardly at the moment."Ha ha ha! Well, I''ll give you this heartfelt opportunity! " Zhao Gaoyan is overjoyed and laughs.


    One of them started to surrender, and in a moment, another one followed. This time, the voice came from a core disciple who usually had a lot of resources in the family.


    "I''d like to join the Zhao family."


    As soon as this remark came out, another disciple cheered: "Lin sanlan, the Lin family treats you well. You enjoy unlimited resources in the Lin family, but now you have to surrender to the Zhao family. Do you deserve your conscience? Are you worthy of the care my father Lin Lei usually gives you? "


    Known as Lin sanlan, people are very cold-blooded and heartless scorn smile, "good birds choose trees and habitat, I Lin sanlan how to do, it''s not your turn to interrupt Lin Huo."


    Even the gifted disciples of the Lin family chose to defecte. At the moment, other people in the Lin family''s mind wavered and made a decision in an instant.


    Even the gifted disciples of the Lin family have surrendered. It''s nothing for me to surrender. I just eat a few bowls of rice from the Lin family on weekdays. Do I have to die in the Lin family?


    Most of them are deacons of the Lin family. They usually embezzle resources and force their disciples to do harm. Now the enemy is at hand. It''s a dream to expect them to contribute to the Lin family.


    "I surrender and ask the Zhao family to leave me a bowl of rice to eat."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about the Zhao family for a long time. Today I also have this opportunity. I want to join the Zhao family."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the high platform, Leng Yu, with cold eyes, quietly looks at what is going on under the stage, and doesn''t speak from beginning to end. However, when the Lin family all surrender one after another, Leng Yu frowns, but her impression of the Lin family is reduced by ten grades. Leng Yu hates this kind of traitor very much.


    She closed her eyes quietly, as if she were sullying her eyes.


    The surrender of the crowd, Lin split into two teams in an instant, one is to take refuge in the Zhao family, the other is in place, intend to die together Lin loyalty. Although most of the people left behind are not geniuses, they are deeply impressed by their loyalty, filial piety, honesty and righteousness. They would rather live for the dignity of the Lin family than choose to live. Although this part only accounts for a small part.


    Zhao''s master Xiaorendezhi laughed, but he saw that there was still such a group of people in the Lin family. Zhao Gaoyan forced him aggressively and said, "now, the game continues, all those who surrender can be exempted from the stage. Those who do not surrender, low cloud, you should know how to do it."


    Zhao Gaoyan gestured to low cloud. Suddenly, Zhao low cloud was in a rage on the stage, full of threat.


    "I''m number three. Fortunately, I''ve already surrendered to the Zhao family, otherwise I''ll die this time."


    "I''m No.4, and I joined the Zhao family in time. I''m so wise!"


    "Remember, I''ll pay the price for No. 6


    "He will surrender later, bet?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a group of surrender disciples congratulated themselves on their wise and timely taking refuge with the Zhao family. They gloated at the rest of the Lin family, and there were still some disciples who did not surrender.


    "Now, player number five is on the stage!" The referee announced.


    Lin Hao''s squinting eyes slowly opened. What flashed in his eyes was anger, sadness and happiness. In turn, his eyes turned into absolute ruthlessness.


    His hands slowly opened, and Lin Hao''s palms shot blood. You can tell a bright red number on the sign dyed red by blood.


    Number five!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Lin Hao moved. He walked slowly to the challenge arena, and the murderous spirit from his body made the people in front of him give way involuntarily.


    Lin Hao walked up to the challenge arena step by step. Stepping on the challenge arena made people feel as if the challenge arena was moving. Lin Hao''s eyes are hidden under the black robe. If someone can see Lin Hao''s eyes, it will be like a volcano about to erupt!


    "Damn, did you really go up? The man who knows nothing about life and death has not given up yet. "


    "Is it that some people like to take themselves seriously and think that they can reverse the situation?"


    "Now it''s obvious that the Zhao family is in full control of the situation. Now it''s nothing more than killing itself. The Zhao family can''t be so casual about this kind of people."


    People who don''t know the truth are talking about it. They all think that Lin Hao is looking for his own death. Two families fight, you little passer-by, what can you do?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "who are you? Is it true that some people are so slow that they don''t know what''s going on now? " Zhao low cloud frowns, looking at the black robed man in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were silent. He raised his head and looked at Zhao low cloud in front of him. He said gently, "if you want to defend the Lin family, kill them!"


    The voice is very small, but it resounds throughout the field. All of them raise their heads in amazement and focus their eyes on the stage.


    There are still people who resist. That''s the second level of the warrior. Under the age of 20, who are his opponents?


    Zhao low cloud immediately look distorted, a pair of eyes full of blood staring at Lin Hao, biting his teeth, said: "you have the ability to say again."


    After Zhao showed his strength, there were still people to challenge him, which made him feel that his warrior''s dignity was greatly insulted, and he was full of killing heart to the people in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? He said he was a member of the Lin family. Aren''t all the members of the Lin family on the court? "


    "Does anyone want to blame the Lin family and deliberately annoy the Zhao family?"


    "It''s really irritating. I just took refuge in the Zhao family. Do I have to watch him plant it like this?"


    "No! Don''t let him succeed! Brother Zhao low cloud, that person is not my Lin family Just now the Deacon who first took refuge in the Zhao family eagerly exports, fearing that Lin Hao would implicate him.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. The people who took refuge in the Zhao family had already made plans. They were no longer Lin''s people.


    "Brother, it''s not up to you to bear such a great disaster for our Lin family. You should go quickly."


    "Let''s live and die together with the Lin family. No one can make me surrender, even if I die!" Full of blood, Lin Huo has pulled out his weapon and is ready to fight with the Zhao family.


    A small part of the Lin family left behind also jumped out with righteous indignation. Even if their accomplishments were weak, they would give up their dignity in order to survive. They were real warriors! He''s a real tough guy!


    Lin Hao stands on the stage, his faith is more and more firm, Lin family is not all mouse generation, more like Lin Lei, not afraid of death, iron man! With this, Lin Hao will not easily let go of the Zhao family today.


    Zhao low cloud see Lin Hao stirred up the backbone of the remaining disciples of the Lin family, roar, want to start on Lin Hao, get rid of this unexpected trouble.


    However, not until Zhao low cloud hand, suddenly, a black figure has swept over, like the wind, more like the wind! The wind that destroys the sky and the earth!


    A sharp and dazzling sword light across the air, with this gust of wind, Lin Hao has stood behind Zhao low cloud.


    Zhao low cloud did not respond, but the body came dull pain. Then, Zhao low cloud''s feet, as if lost the puppet, they fall together!


    "Ah A pig like howl came out of Zhao''s mouth, and Zhao realized that his legs were cut off by Lin Hao, and the whole person fell down, and his blood sprayed on the whole arena like money!


    "It''s yours." Lin Hao light said, the voice is not big, but resounding in the whole field, resounding in Zhao low cloud''s ear.


    Zhao low cloud fear of raised his head, stare big eyes full of fear of death.


    Lin Hao''s feet raised high, and it seemed that Mount Tai collapsed and fell heavily!


    This foot, stepping on Zhao low cloud''s head, stepping on Zhao low cloud''s panic eyes, immediately like a watermelon under heavy pressure, burst open! Red, white, splashed on Lin Hao''s feet, body, the sun shining on Lin Hao, Lin Hao will shine like a killing God general, all people look at Lin Hao, as if they saw the devil out of the abyss in general.


    Bloody brutality! The whole arena is red and white at the moment, just like Shura hell. The timid people may have been scared to death on the spot!


    Lin Hao''s foot burst Zhao low cloud''s head, then raised his head high and looked at the Zhao family. His eyes were full of murderous. Lin Hao would never stop when he started!


    The whole audience died down in an instant. Lin Hao''s sword was so sudden that everyone on the scene didn''t react.


    Everything happened too fast. Lin Hao''s sword came out, his feet fell, and he didn''t even snap his fingers for a moment. It was so fast that he even blinked an eye. All this has happened!There was only one thought in everyone''s mind: the black robed man was dead, Fang Heng would never let him go, and the Zhao family would never give up!


    Sure enough, after Fang Heng on the high platform reacted, he smashed the seat with his big hand, and the whole person jumped up in the air, looking down at Lin Hao from above, and suddenly drank: "do you know what you have done?"


    Fang Heng''s murderous spirit is released without any disguise, and his whole body is shaking. Although Lin low cloud is only a dog in the clan, he still depends on his master to beat the dog, not to mention that Fang Heng has claimed to be partial to the Zhao family. Now Lin Hao''s killing Lin low cloud is a slap on Fang Heng''s face! How can Fang Heng bear this?


    The onlookers looked at Lin Hao with pity. No matter how strong Lin Hao was, he could not beat Fang Heng who came from xuanyangzong.


    However, Lin Hao, who was standing on the challenge arena, seemed to know nothing about it at the moment. He was very calm and gently wiped the Dragon chanting sword in his hand. He didn''t care about Fang Heng''s threat.


    "I personally agree with the dead man''s point of view that garbage is going to be removed. Garbage is not qualified to live in this world. You should thank me for getting rid of a garbage for you and saving a dog meal for your Zhao family. And I, Lin Hao, am also a person who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness. Those who hurt my good son of the Lin family, all of them will have a talk, and then his face suddenly rises! Looking to the Zhao family,


    "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Lin Hao raised his head high. A gust of wind blew down his black robe, revealing a bright and white face with sharp edges and corners. His cold and arrogant eyes were filled with the murderous air of volcano. But the wild beast stood there like a wild man.


    "I remember! He is Lin Hao! He is the third young master of the Lin family, Lin Hao! " At this time, Lin Hao, who was blown away from his black robe, was recognized by a member of the Lin family.


    This sentence, like a torpedo thrown into a calm lake, instantly triggered a heated discussion among all people.


    "What! Lin Hao? Isn''t Lin Hao a waste of practice? A few months ago, he was chased to the beast god mountain by the second elder. How could it be him? "


    "I remember that he was a useless person who couldn''t practice. The Zhao family was a second level warrior. How could he kill him in an instant? I must be living in a dream


    "Wo Cao, when can he have such a strong strength? I remember that he was just a little warrior before he left home. At that time, he had a fight with Lin Chao, and I was still on the scene."


    "It''s only two months, how can it be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who recognized Lin Hao''s identity were even more shocked. In just two months, what happened to Lin Hao? A warrior has become a second killer.


    In two months, it''s lucky for ordinary people to break through a small realm, but Lin Hao has directly become the existence of the peak combat power of Tongcheng. It''s incredible!


    Leng Yu, who heard people talking on the high platform, flashed a little surprise in his eyes. According to this, does Lin Hao really have such a powerful talent? If so, Leng Yu has plans in her heart. Leng Yu is getting up, paying little attention to the scene.


    At this time, Lin zhuohai couldn''t bear to go on. He remembered everything two months ago. He had a dirty face thrown away by Lin Hao at that time, and now he still remembers it.


    However, now Lin Hao''s strength has exceeded Lin zhuohai''s control, and even Lin zhuohai doesn''t know whether he can block the blow. But this does not prevent Lin zhuohai from relying on the old to sell his old.


    Lin zhuohai pointed to Lin Haoda and said, "Lin Hao, you have been expelled from the Lin family for a long time. Why do you still have the face to come back! Mr. Fang Heng, we Lin family have no intention to annoy you. Everything is on our own and has nothing to do with villains! Let''s invite Mr. Fang Heng to give us a clear lesson! "


    With that, Lin zhuohai even burst into tears, as if Lin Hao had committed a heinous crime, and Lin zhuohai was forced to do good.


    Lin sanlan, who was the first to take refuge in the Zhao family, also added: "yes, what Lin Hao did has nothing to do with me!"


    If you Lin Hao want to die, you can''t lead us to die together, implicating these people who have just survived.


    After all, what Lin Hao did in their eyes is totally self seeking. Fang Heng''s finger is enough to crush Lin Hao. What does Lin Hao do to disobey Fang Heng?


    Who is Fang Heng? The inner disciples of xuanyang sect, no matter what position Fang Heng was in the sect. However, even a disciple of xuanyangzong was a distinguished and well-known person in Cangyuan Kingdom, which could not be compared with a small Tongcheng force.


    Now, despite Fang Heng''s threat, the man in the challenge arena killed Fang Heng''s younger martial brother with a powerful thunder method, and despised Fang Heng in public. In people''s hearts, he just felt that he had lost his mind.


    Fang Heng is on the stage, staring at Lin Hao, but his eyes are very calm. If it''s not for the slight twitch, he betrays his mood at the moment. Fang Heng releases all his strength, and the force of level 6 of the warrior forces Lin Hao in an attempt to frighten him.


    However, Lin Hao in the mountains, even the level 2 and level 5 monsters can be easily slaughtered, a warrior level 6 pressure, Lin Hao can completely ignore.


    Finally, Fang Heng opened his mouth. Fang Heng''s tone was extremely calm, but under the calm, he showed a chilling feeling: "do you know how hopeless you just did?"


    On the challenge arena, Lin Hao stood there, as if he were a rock. For a moment, Lin Hao gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh, right? As the dead man at his feet said, garbage should not survive in the world, so I simply send him to die, that''s it. Why didn''t he send a gift of thanks from the Zhao family to help you clean up a piece of garbage? How do you want to thank him? "


    The people of Zhao family are completely angry at the moment! This familiar scene, now happened in their own body, and Zhao family also lost a highest combat power, how can they bear it!


    "Lord Fang Heng, please make the decision for us! He Lin Hao killed my son. That''s your younger martial brother, too! " Zhao Gaoyan cried out. That''s right. Zhao low cloud is Zhao Gaoyan''s son. Zhao low cloud was brought to xuanyang sect by chance, and every year he contributed ten virgins to Fang Heng, who were captured from some helpless small forces in Tongcheng.


    Now, the only hope of the Zhao family is crushed by Lin Hao''s foot. Zhao Gaoyan is angry and almost spits blood on the spot.


    Fang Heng was pushed back by Lin Hao''s words, and his face sank in an instant, and the whole body''s Qi immediately gathered."Ignorant boy! Let''s die. " Fang Heng''s hand was full of genuine Qi, and he wanted to shoot Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s fighting spirit is intense. He has fought with the level 5 second class monster, but he has never fought with the level 6 warrior. Demon humans are much stronger than low-level monsters. Whether it''s wisdom or martial arts, they can support some powerful warriors to hunt down monsters that are stronger than themselves.


    Now we have this opportunity to let Lin Hao know his combat effectiveness. Lin Hao now has the opportunity to challenge a level 6 warrior. Of course, he will not be cowardly. Lin Hao''s whole body is full of genuine Qi, and the combination of physical body and genuine Qi achieves a strange synchronization. In this case, Lin Hao is in the best condition to meet Fang Heng''s attack.


    Lin Hao does not avoid not to let, directly rushes to the body, in everybody''s inconceivable vision and, raises the palm to greet!


    "What does he want to do? Does he still want to fight against Fang Heng? "


    "It''s just not fatal. Doesn''t he know that Lord Fang Heng is a strong man of level 6 of the warrior? One finger is enough to crush the boy who doesn''t know how to die!"


    "What a mayfly! Ridiculous


    "It''s too much! I don''t know who I am? Even if you get away with it, it will bring disaster to the Lin family! "


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    Everyone thought that Lin Hao was crazy and even wanted to fight Fang Heng.


    Finally, Fang Heng and Lin Hao collided with each other!


    Everyone opened their eyes and saw the most incredible scene in their life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Lin Hao and Fang Heng''s flesh palms collide mercilessly in the air. The palms of Qi flow like two burning meteorites, so they collide with each other mercilessly!


    "Bang!"


    A huge noise came from the time of the opposition. The huge palm wind swept all over the audience, and even the people far away from the battlefield could feel the chill from the palm wind. From this, we can think of the strength of the two sides in this battle!


    Fang Heng, who belittled the enemy, just used six levels of strength. He thought that the six levels of strength were enough to crush the person in front of him. But what he didn''t think was that when Fang Heng''s palm collided with Lin Hao, the strength from Lin Hao''s palm was no less than his own, even more than that!


    Fang Heng''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of inconceivability. The breath from Lin Hao''s body was that he was a real level 2 Warrior. However, this weak level 2 Warrior''s palm strength was not inferior to his own. Fang Heng''s face suddenly changed, and he was very afraid.


    In fact, Lin Hao is not comfortable. He uses his whole body Qi, but he is only slightly better than Fang Heng, who despises the enemy. He is not so easy to deal with at level 6.


    If Lin Hao''s idea of popularity is not known in the past! You are the second level of martial arts. They are four levels higher than you. You want to beat them. You are so strong that you can''t let them live!


    The two men''s hands were fighting for each other for only a moment, and then their figures went back at the same time. The difference is that Lin Hao went back three steps, while Fang Heng went back five steps!


    The whole scene was quiet, and then everyone blew up!


    "Here? Am I wrong that the man was tied with Fang Heng The people under the stage rubbed their eyes hard and were stunned by what happened on the stage.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Fang Heng a level 6 warrior? That Lin Hao top the sky also two levels, two people to palm, unexpectedly don''t divide high and low! What''s wrong with the world


    "Strong! It''s really strong! My aunt doesn''t agree with you, but my uncle does! "


    "Idol! How could it be so strong? "


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly said something weakly.


    "In fact, I lost. Lin Hao took three steps back, as if Fang Heng had taken five. It seems that Lin Hao is the winner. "


    "What!!"


    "It''s scary."


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy, the whole field is crazy, Lin Hao and Fang Heng fight, unexpectedly or Lin Hao slightly better! People know nothing about power.


    Even Leng Yu, the cool beauty on the high platform, stood up in an instant. Even as a martial arts teacher, she never thought it would be such an ending. It''s the pinnacle of her cognition!


    She asked herself that she was also a genius, but even if it was her, it would be impossible for her to fight the master of martial arts with level 2, not to mention level 6, even level 3. However, Lin Hao was born in front of the public and created this miracle!


    "This man, the martial arts wizard, I will keep him anyway today!"


    Leng Yu has made up her mind. In the face of such a talent, if she loses this chance, it will be a great loss for xuanyang sect.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao is not as relaxed as many people think. Lin Hao''s blood is boiling in his chest at the moment. If it wasn''t for his strong physical strength, Lin Hao would have been broken in his hands just now.


    The transformation of Xuanwu blood makes Lin Hao have a very strong fighting ability and a great power bonus. All martial arts are based on Qi. Lin Hao is comparable to the fourth level martial arts in both quality and quantity. With Lin Hao''s physical strength and strength, it''s not a big problem to fight against the fifth level martial arts.


    However, Lin Hao had more than enough heart but less strength for the warrior of level 6. If Fang Heng had not despised the enemy, he would not have come to such an end.


    Lin Hao had a preliminary assessment of his strength in his heart. He thought that as long as he didn''t have too much talent, he could win the martial arts level 5. But it''s too early to challenge level 6.


    But in any case, in this fight, Lin Hao is the winner. No matter Fang Heng belittles the enemy or Lin Hao reserves all his strength, what everyone sees is that Lin Hao is a little better.


    "You The enemy''s face was very angry, and he was very angry with himself.


    "As a level 6 warrior, you can''t even be right for me, a little level 2 Warrior. Don''t you feel ashamed? In other words, I would have dug a hole to bury myself, so as to save my face from the public. " Lin Hao does not care about the sarcasm, as for what revenge what, Lin Hao when afraid?


    You know, I''m a senior member. Do you know what a senior member is? You know nothing about privilege! Lin Hao has already begun to communicate with Canggou secretly. You know, Lin Hao still has two blue stone bags, which are 200000 yuan stones. If he wants to discard Fang Heng, it''s just a matter of different means.


    "Good, good, good! You have completely angered me. We have been in xuanyangzong for decades, and we have never met such a arrogant boy as you. I will kill you today to vent my hatred. " The flesh on Fang Heng''s face is completely twisted together. The anger in his heart has rushed to his head. Now Fang Heng wants to kill Lin Hao!"Of course I''m good. You''ve been a three good young man for decades. You''re still a martial arts man at level 6. Do you dare to say that? Do you have any sense of shame? It''s better to find a pit and bury yourself. " Lin Hao''s face looks at Fang Heng''s murderous glare, but he doesn''t want to jump. He scolds Fang Heng mercilessly.


    The people off the court were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. I can''t imagine that Lin Hao even dared to ridicule Fang Heng like this. He ridiculed Fang Heng twice in succession and told him to bury himself every time. It''s so exciting! All of us have lived most of our lives. We have never seen such arrogance as Lin Hao. It''s so subversive.


    As early as in the animal god mountain range, Lin Hao was not afraid of heaven and earth. He dared to blackmail the throne. Would Lin Hao be afraid of a warrior who was just a little stronger?


    Lin Hao tells people with his actions that a weak warrior like you might as well bury himself.


    Fang Heng couldn''t help it any longer. His anger surged directly into his heart. He was desperate and gathered his whole body''s true Qi, intending to teach this crazy boy a lesson.


    Fang Heng coagulated his real Qi, and jumped up eight steps away from Lin Hao. He had a big knife in his hand. The big knife with cold light was chopping towards Lin Hao with a huge wave of air.


    At this critical moment, I heard a sudden cold hum from the high platform: "Fang Heng, what are you doing? Don''t forget what are you doing here?"


    Leng Yu is on the high platform. As soon as Qian Qian points to a bullet, there is a powerful force coming from the high platform. Fang Heng''s broadsword suddenly burst out with great power. Fang Heng''s broadsword came out of his hand, and the whole person was overturned by the force. The corner of Fang Heng''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the whole person was very dispirited.


    Let the true Qi out and hurt people through the air! This is the martial arts master''s method. Lin Hao was surprised. If he hit Lin Hao, the consequences would be unimaginable. Lin Hao secretly raised the alert, for the female martial arts teacher on the high platform, Lin Hao has been very defensive, but did not expect that the female martial arts hand is the other side horizontal hand.


    "Is it," Lin Hao began to think in his heart, "just because I am handsome?"


    Fang lying on the ground, his face as white as paper, was very aggrieved and puzzled, "cold Elder martial sister What are you doing? "


    Both of them came from xuanyangzong. Why Leng Yu stopped them and knocked them to the ground, which made Fang Heng have no idea.


    Not only is Fang Heng puzzled, but everyone in the audience, including Lin Hao, is also quite puzzled.


    On the high platform, Leng Yu''s clothes were fluttering, as if they were immortals. I only heard Leng Yu gently open her lips, "you are here to examine and select the disciples of xuanyang sect. Now there are such talented people, do you still want to kill them? You cover up the Zhao family and ruin our xuanyangzong''s name. I''m very angry, but I can''t find out if I''m in the same family. Now you still want to kill me. Do you really think you are very noble? "


    What! Favorite disciple? Still a gifted disciple! All the people felt as if there were thunder in their ears. Everyone''s chin fell to the ground and they didn''t want to pick it up.


    Lin Hao''s sarcastic smile, looking at Fang Heng''s ferocious face, said haughtily, "you look very unconvinced?"


    Fang Heng angrily looks at Lin Hao, but Lin Hao''s next sentence almost kills him on the spot. Only heard Lin Hao light said.


    "No? Hold it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Fang Heng''s face was red all the way to the root of his hair. The wings of his nose were greatly expanded due to his inner excitement. Big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. A deep wrinkle stretched from his clenched lips to his aggressive chin.


    But when I think of Leng Yu''s words, I feel depressed. Cold rain on the top of the horizontal, is not just killing, it is not more difficult than crushing mole ants. Therefore, even if Fang Heng is angry in his heart, he is full of killing intention to Lin Hao, but he has to hold back.


    Yes, as Lin Hao said, if you don''t agree, you can only hold it!


    Lin Hao looked at Fang Heng''s appearance and suddenly laughed again. "I just like the feeling that you don''t like me, but you can''t help it."


    Lin Hao''s laughter is so undisguised, so red naked disdain, if the eyes can kill people, then now Lin Hao is broken to pieces.


    Stunned, everyone looked at Lin Hao''s merciless ridicule, everyone was dumbfounded.


    For the third time, Lin Hao not only won over Fang Heng in the palm of his hand, but also ridiculed him three times without any scruple. This hatred is stronger than face-to-face beating. Ordinary people would have let Fang Heng fall into pieces. However, Lin Hao stood there as if nothing had happened.


    All people can only think silently in their hearts whether the world is crazy or not. A level 2 Warrior, who mocks and teases a level 4 warrior, is still alive.


    Fang Heng also hates it in his heart! But as soon as he thought of Leng Yu''s strength, he just shot himself away. Fang Heng wanted to fight against Leng Yu. That''s what he really didn''t know. Therefore, no matter how provocative Lin Hao is, he doesn''t have the courage to face Fang Heng. Not everyone is as arrogant as Lin Hao.


    Therefore, Fang Heng of course chose to forgive Lin Hao.


    But the man''s voice in front of him turned a little coldly, but he didn''t want to laugh.


    Leng Yu cleared her throat and said to the audience: "Fang Heng''s behavior is against the purpose of xuanyang sect''s trip. Now, the right of Fang Heng to choose his disciples is cancelled. Next, Fang Heng is watching and is not allowed to participate in the competition. Do you hear me?"


    With that, Leng Yu glanced at Fang Heng. The martial arts master''s glance made Fang Heng shiver and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    At this moment, all people have a new understanding of Leng Yu''s strength. Even if Fang Heng is beaten by Lin Hao on the spot, he is on the verge of madness. But with Leng Yu''s words, Fang Heng shrinks on the spot and can only stop angrily. That means that this cold and beautiful Leng Yu, his status and strength can defeat Fang Heng.


    Lin Hao''s vigilance was finally relaxed, and his nerves were also relaxed.


    It has to be said that although the warrior level 6 can not defeat Lin Hao, it is enough to make Lin Hao cause pressure. At least, it is hard to avoid the loss of Yuan Stone. Not to mention a strong martial arts master, if even the martial arts master aimed his gun at him, Lin Hao would not have a wonderful ending today.


    But Lin Hao is not afraid. What about the martial arts master? He dares to hurt my Lin family heroes. Even the martial arts master will bite you!


    "One day, I, Lin Hao, will definitely not let my Lin family hero suffer such a big insult. Are you ready to bear my counterattack, Zhao family?"


    Lin Hao points his sword at all the people in the Zhao family. A feeling called pride infects everyone. The eyes of those people who didn''t want to surrender to the Lin family had already been moist. What Lin Hao did for the Lin family today was really too heavy.


    How can you decide everyone''s life and death in one sentence? Why do my Lin family have to stand there and be bullied by you? Do you think that you can suppress all the rebellious will, so that many of the clanking brothers of the Lin family can be overthrown?


    With me, Lin Hao, you can dream!


    The law of the jungle is indeed an irreversible law in this world. There is nothing wrong with this. The law of nature is truth, but the weak also have dignity. In the face of the strong, the weak also have the right to resist! Even if broken to pieces, in order to mind that wisp of obsession, also at all costs!


    Lin Hao looked at the Lin brothers who didn''t surrender. They were all impassioned and enthusiastic. They showed their weapons. Even in the face of Fang Heng''s strength, they didn''t shrink back. See them for Lin Hao offend Zhao worry, offend Fang Heng worry, but did not worry about their own life and death! This is what I, Lin Hao, want to guard! This is my martial art!


    Just for the sake of this group of iron clanking brothers, even if Leng Yu is dealing with the Lin family, Lin Hao will not stand by. Talent is not everyone can choose, but only the pride, the martial arts obsession is everyone can choose!


    The blood in Lin Hao''s chest has been surging! Looking at the Zhao family who has just bullied the Lin family for a long time, is it arrogant and overbearing? Is it a counter threat? Life or death? Can you see that my Lin family''s hard-blooded men who would rather die than surrender and treat death as if they were going home have a little yield to you?!


    Lin Hao is glad that today''s Zhao family''s incident aroused Lin Hao''s obsession with his family, which is a kind of admiration for the warrior! There are still many tough guys in the Lin family, which is why Lin Hao stands here now.The momentum of Lin Hao on stage and his disciples under the stage has already been integrated. Righteousness and blood, like a huge wave, are pounding everyone''s heart, and everyone is shocked by it!


    Even Leng Yu, as a martial arts master, feels small under this momentum. That momentum has gone beyond the boundary of the realm. It''s arrogant, fearing both gods and ghosts!


    "The game goes on!" Leng Yu felt that her eyes were moist, so she could only put down a word coldly and turned back to the seat.


    The whole scene was silent, especially the people of the Zhao family. They thought that Lin Hao would get Fang Heng''s strong attack in exchange for his ignorance of life and death, but what everyone didn''t expect was that. Lin Hao, it''s OK to continue the game?


    Go ahead and get a hammer! Go on, you big head!


    Zhao Gaoyan is now on the verge of collapse. The Zhao family has spared no effort to save all the resources in order to cultivate a secret weapon Zhao diyun that can bring destruction to the Lin family. But now, a warrior who jumps out of nowhere directly kills him on the spot. The Zhao family''s ten-year plan has turned into nothing.


    Now you tell me to go on? Continue to kill the killing God on the stage? Zhao Gaoyan''s heart thumped and nearly fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Leng Yu said that the situation on the court has been reversed in an instant. Now it''s Zhao''s turn to suffer. People in Zhao''s family are in a panic now. Zhao''s corpse has already told everything about Lin Hao''s bloody means.


    Now the Zhao family can only expect Lin Hao to show mercy, or, Lin Hao is not the Zhao family.


    A disciple of the Zhao family said weakly, "master of the family, thanks to our drawing order, Lin Hao may not be able to draw our Zhao family."


    However, Zhao Gaoyan listened to this sentence, but his face was like earth color. He was as stupid as being struck by thunder on the spot.


    Seeing Zhao Gaoyan''s gesture, all the people in Zhao''s family suddenly had a strong sense of foreboding. A disciple of the Zhao family asked in a panic: "no, don''t we say it''s decided by drawing lots? How can Zhao Yang, who has Manli Dan, compete with Lin''s disciples whose strength is quite different in the first place, while brother low cloud can directly rank second and oppressively defeat everyone? "


    This person''s one word, directly said all people''s doubts, the Zhao family all looked at Zhao Gaoyan, but in the heart had the most unknown guess.


    "Is it..." One of the elders in the Zhao family suddenly dilated his pupils and screamed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Zhao Gaoyan sighed heavily, "that''s right. I''ve already done something in the draw. I''ve put all the gifted disciples in front of the strongest, and those who are on the top are just the weak ones of the Lin family. So, the next competition... "


    When Zhao Gaoyan said this, he had a mouthful of old blood gushing out: If heaven does evil, you can still violate it; if you do evil, you can''t live!


    If it is a natural draw, the Zhao family can still survive, at least there is a chance of resistance. However, in order to force the Lin family to harm, Zhao Gaoyan has done something wrong in the draw. Now, the Zhao family must suffer its own consequences.


    Now, Zhao Gaoyan is even green with regret. He has been planning for ten years, but he doesn''t know how many heartless things he has done before he comes here. In order to raise Yuanshi, Zhao Gaoyan robs Liangshan. In order to get Fang Heng''s support, Zhao''s family sends out all the people to plunder Liangshan. In order to plot against Lin zhuohai, he spends many resources, even his own daughter Now


    Today, Zhao Jiawei has done all kinds of bad things. Now he is upset by a nobody who comes out of nowhere. What does Zhao Gaoyan take to face what will happen next?


    However, fate is so wonderful, good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good. Now the Zhao family must eat the bitter fruit of their own planting!


    "Next, let''s welcome Zhao Jia No. 3 to the stage!" The dutiful anonymous referee announced that the Zhao family had been read the number at the moment, and the whole person''s face became pale and colorless, as if he had heard the announcement of death. His legs trembled and panicked unconsciously. He could only look at Zhao Gaoyan and pray that Zhao Gaoyan could have some responsibility as a housekeeper. However, what he saw was Zhao Gaoyan''s closed eyes and cold blood on his heartless face.


    This scene and just how similar, only for a change, now is the Zhao people in danger, replaced by the Lin family in an uproar.


    "Zhao Jia counsels, don''t hurry up! Don''t think you''ll be able to make a day out of counseling! " Lin Huo is the first one. He has been suppressed for such a long time. At last, he doesn''t have to bear this sullen spirit any more!


    As a teenager, he is able to make a natural choice in the face of the choice of life and death, which proves that he is a man with the same pride as his father Lin Lei. Now the situation is reversed, can we expect Lin Huo to show mercy?


    How does his father Lin Lei do it? He does it!


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Huo, you usually bully me. Now I don''t think you are so cute! Those silly dogs of the Zhao family expect to live one more second. " Standing beside Lin Huo, a chubby young disciple took Lin Huo''s shoulder and said with a smile that he also chose not to surrender. Naturally, he would not give advice.


    "I didn''t expect that you, who are usually lazy and greedy, also stayed. What a miracle." After Lin Huo, another thin but smart little man stood up and kicked the fat man just now.


    "Oh, don''t kick me. There are so many people here. Let''s save face, Lin Yu. " The fat man cried out discontentedly, with a sad expression.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the sad look of the fat man, all the people left by the Lin family burst out laughing. Come near and stand with Lin Huo and others.


    All the people left behind by the Lin family stand side by side and do their best! Lin Hao''s mind is turbulent. This is the Lin family!


    How can Lin Hao let anyone who wants to harm this group of loyal people go through life and death, the torture of martial arts and choose to stick to their nature, such a lovely and respectable descendant?


    "Please also ask Zhao Jiasan to come on stage quickly!" Cried the referee impatiently.


    Someone in the Zhao family took a shivering step forward and stepped into the arena in the pity of the public. Everyone knew his fate. As the third genius of the Zhao family, he is always arrogant and overbearing, burning, killing and looting. Now he has been scared to face the Shura like existence in the challenge arena.As soon as Zhao San stood on the stage, he had no eye contact with Lin Hao, so he screamed and knelt down!


    "I give up I give up! I, Zhao San, would like to join the Lin family. Please... "


    The whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family didn''t even struggle on their third day, so they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, in Zhao San''s opinion, as long as he can live, let alone kneel down, he will not hesitate to let him turn around and slaughter his fellow people. As long as he can live, he will not consider anything.


    Just live! To survive?


    However, before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Lin Hao''s merciless eyes. Zhao San seemed to be looking at death, and the whole person was frozen from beginning to end.


    Between lightning and flint, a gust of wind blows, Lin Hao has disappeared in place. When Zhao San covered his neck, the blood shot a foot away. Then Zhao San fell into a pool of blood.


    The silence, only from the breeze can smell the smell of bloody rust, but also the wind of death, understated the killing of Zhao''s third day!


    The third day of the Zhao family, they died without dignity?


    Lin Hao stood there as if he had not moved. Lin Hao said faintly: "just like the first dead man who died at my feet, the waste should be removed, and the human dregs should die without a whole body! Here I am, no surrender! "


    Ha ha, still use to join my Lin family to threaten me? My Lin family wants you to be a spineless and heinous person - dregs? That''s insulting my Lin family!


    Lin Hao waved his dragon chanting sword, threw away the dirty blood, and then raised his sword. With one finger of the sword, he could hear the sound of the Dragon chanting, which was formed by the noble righteousness. It was silent, but it resounded in everyone''s heart. Everyone felt that there was a roar of righteousness in the moment!


    Lin Hao raised his head and cheered coldly to the Zhao family.


    "Carry it down! Next


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Carry it down! Next?


    The blood in Lin''s chest was ignited. The people of the Zhao family, who had just been invincible, now look like earth. Lin Hao killed the people of the Zhao family so simply. At the moment, Zhao Gaoyan even regretted his intestines.


    I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it. I hate it However, no matter how regretful, Lin Hao stood on the challenge arena, and no one in the Zhao family could rival Lin Hao.


    For today''s plan, only by abandoning the car to protect the commander, can we have a chance to turn over the game until the next round. As long as a disciple of the Zhao family is enrolled in xuanyangzong, then Zhao Gaoyan dares to be sure that Lin Hao dares not move the Zhao family.


    The cold blood flashed in Zhao Gaoyan''s eyes. The Zhao family is not at a dead end. As long as they hold on to the second round, as long as they pass this round, they still have a trump card. At that time, the Zhao family will be able to turn over and maybe turn defeat into victory!


    Zhao Gaoyan slowly closed his eyes and said without emotion: "who should go up, hurry up, don''t delay time."


    What? Don''t delay yet? Master, you just watch Oh, no, close your eyes and you don''t care whether the children of the Zhao family are alive or dead? And urged them to die!


    Well, since you don''t care about us, why should we keep those disgusting evidences for you? Don''t blame the little man''s betrayal if you are not benevolent and righteous first!


    At this time, a disciple of the Zhao family suddenly picked out, pointed at Zhao Gaoyan and yelled at him, even started to shake off his previous crimes.


    "Zhao Gaoyan, you are so special. You always treat us as dogs when you burn, kill and plunder. Now you want to ignore us? I tell you, you dream! Everyone listen, the Zhao family used to attack many families, plunder the girls of the good family, force the good family into prostitutes, and rob Yuanshi! The Su family in Tongcheng had been poisoned. The eldest daughter of Su family was defiled by Zhao Gaoyan! Evidence of guilt... "


    Before the disciple finished speaking, a dagger ran across his neck. The disciple could only cover his neck and went down. Looking at the bloody dagger in Zhao Gaoyan''s hand, he still had a cruel smile before he died.


    You Zhao Gaoyan want to be alone. I won''t pay for you!


    That''s right. This fallen disciple is the next one to go on the stage. He will die if he goes on the stage. He will die if he doesn''t go on the stage. It''s better to betray his betrayed master before he dies. He will disgust you if he dies!


    Looking at the successful smile of the fallen disciple, Zhao Gaoyan''s eyes are red. He has done all kinds of bad things in Zhao Jiaping''s daily life, but he can retreat every time, not only because he picked some small families, but also because he didn''t leave any concrete evidence. This is the biggest weapon that his Zhao family can survive.


    Now, even the disciples of the family have jumped out to testify against the Zhao family. What credibility is higher than that?


    "What! Was Zhao family responsible for the Su Family Massacre? My dear fiancee Su or died at that time. Even her body was ruined. Your Zhao family came out to comfort me that it was the bandits who did it. I believed it at that time! Zhao Gaoyan, you have a human face and a beast''s heart. I''m at odds with you! " Those with martial arts on the field immediately suffered five thunderbolts. In an instant, the whole person was furious, and his eyes were full of blood. He wanted to fight with Zhao Gaoyan!


    The Su family incident happened in Tongcheng a few years ago. At that time, Zhao Gaoyan was proud to show off in his family for many days after he destroyed the family. In particular, the disciple who testified against Zhao Gaoyan boasted about his taste. Now that he even had to pull himself into the water when he was dying, Zhao Gaoyan''s eyes suddenly twinkled and became dark, and then ignited his anger.


    "Player No. 4 died. Now let''s invite player No. 5 of Zhao family to come on stage." The referee announced without expression.


    In Zhao Gaoyan''s angry eyes, Zhao Yue, the fifth member of the Zhao family, stands out calmly. However, Zhao Gaoyan is worried that Zhao Yue will be caught dead, and holds the dagger in his hand early.


    However, Zhao Yue did not cry out the crimes of the Zhao family in the same place as the disciple just now. At the moment, Zhao Yue turned around and gave Zhao Gaoyan a look of confidence. In Zhao Gaoyan''s suspicious and alert eyes, he walked up the challenge arena calmly.


    Lin Hao brings up his sword and is ready to know his life directly. However, what makes Lin Hao frown is what happens next.


    As soon as Zhao Yue came to power, he fell down on his knees and wept bitterly in the face of many fierce comers and Lin Hao!


    "Is it useful to ask for mercy?" Zhao Gaoyan frowned in the same place, but as long as Zhao Yue didn''t testify to him like that crazy disciple just now, Zhao Gaoyan didn''t have any mind to care about Zhao Yue''s life or death, let alone kneel down. What if he recognized Lin Hao as his father? Where does the Zhao family care about this little face?


    Suddenly, Zhao Gaoyan saw Zhao Yue turn his head, and suddenly gave Zhao Gaoyan a disdainful smile. This kind of smile is exactly the same as the disciple just now! Zhao Gaoyan felt a thump in his heart.


    Sure enough, the betrayal came one after another, without giving Zhao Gaoyan any breathing space.


    "Two years ago, when I saw the Hong family giving alms on the mountain road of guihuacheng, my Zhao family thought that their family must be very rich, so I killed all the old and young of the Hong family on the mountain road. The woman of the Hong family, Hong Xiu Zhao Gaoyan, ordered me to sell them to the place of fireworks. She would rather die than surrender. I could only poison her and throw her body into the turbid stream. Zhao Gaoyan instructed us to do everything YesThe fifth Zhao family genius lips up a little proud, looking at Lin Hao, who is standing proud and closed at the moment, but in his heart is another plan.


    "Zhao Yue is also a genius. Now your Lin family lacks fresh blood. I just need to pretend to repent, expose Zhao family''s crimes, and mend my ways. Will Lin Hao be willing to kill me in public?" Zhao Yue chuckled in his heart, but his face was full of tears, pretending to look carefully at Lin Hao.


    Sure enough, what Zhao Yue saw was Lin Hao, but now he slowly lowered his sword and narrowed his eyes.


    "There''s a play!" Zhao Yue was overjoyed. As long as Lin Hao didn''t kill himself at the first time, Zhao Yue was confident that he could perform as if he really repented. However, what he was thinking at the moment was:


    don''t you think Zhao Gaoyan is going to abandon the car and protect the commander? Still want to be alone, dream! Zhao Yue, how can I work for your Zhao family? As long as I get the forgiveness of the strong man in front of me, Zhao Yue will surely be able to avoid death. At that time, no matter who it is, there will be no threat to me, and I can even take the opportunity to wash white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "The Hong family in Guihua city usually do good deeds and accumulate virtue. They give rice to beggars every day. It can be said that they are the most benevolent in benevolence! You, Zhao family even killed it? Hong Xiu is a well-known great philanthropist. I was once helped by her when I was down. You, you even want to sell her to brothels and kill her! You, me! Even if I die today, I want your Zhao family to pay for my life! "


    Under the field, those who were armed were furious. They roared up to the sky with tears and blood. Their teeth rattled. There was an irresistible anger in their eyes. They broke through the crowd and went directly to the challenge arena.


    "There is also the Yu family in Tongcheng. Zhao Gaoyan leads people to destroy the family secretly. For the sake of many women in the Yu family, Zhao Gaoyan plunders all the women, but he doesn''t know where they are. I think it must be to please some people."


    With more and more criminal evidence, Zhao Gaoyan''s face became more and more pale.


    Among the onlookers, most of the people in Tongcheng and many of them in Guihua city are aware of everything when they hear Zhao Yue''s evidence of crime and then compare it with his memory. All of a sudden, the angry crowd, like the flood of the river channel, suddenly burst open the dike, roared and rushed into the Lin family''s house unstoppably.


    Zhao Yue broke the jar and broke it. He even said everything, shaking everything out. As long as Lin Hao can protect himself, no matter how many people there are, he can''t help it.


    Zhao Yue raised his head bitterly, with tears streaming down his face. "What I have said is true. Now I am determined to change my old ways and join the Lin family to deal with the Zhao family. I must get rid of the cancer of the Zhao family!"


    Zhao Yue even spat, very impassioned, but he thought: the so-called teacher of justice is not as excited as I am. This silly boy in front of me will be convinced by my acting skills, and will surely save me a life. I only need to be careful in the future, and I can even get more resources, and the martial arts will become more and more broad.


    Zhao Yue''s thoughts were not reflected in his face. Looking at Lin Hao, he looked like a martyr, as if it was not enough to sacrifice his life for righteousness. However, the script did not go according to Zhao Yue''s writing. Zhao Yue saw Lin Hao at the moment -


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, the anger in his eyes is self-evident, the key is to look at his own eyes, but still so cold and heartless. Even more murderous.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Haoqiang held back his anger. A pair of cold and heartless eyes swept over Zhao Yue. In a moment, Zhao Yue felt as if he was suddenly in the snow.


    Zhao Yue was stunned for a moment, but then he said in a panic: "I, I didn''t act. Every sentence of me comes from the bottom of my heart, but I have..."


    However, before Zhao Yue finished speaking, a gust of wind swept the challenge arena. Zhao Yue was stunned and fell down, as if he was asking Lin Hao why he killed him.


    I don''t know when the Dragon singing sword in Lin Hao''s hand has penetrated Zhao Yue''s chest.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, look up and see who will be spared by heaven. How can our Lin family take you as a villain? " Lin Hao''s angry and cold eyes looked at the Zhao family. When Zhao Yue just told him his crime, he was dead.


    Still want to join the Lin family? It''s the most important thing in the world!


    If there is a person like you in my Lin family, it will be the great misfortune of my Lin family! Do you think the world is three years old?


    Lin Hao killed Zhao Yue with a sword, and everyone in the arena cheered!


    "Lin Hao, I owe you my life! In the future, I will not refuse to give orders! "


    I don''t know when a large number of people have gathered under the challenge arena. They just watched the play. After Zhao Yue revealed the crimes of the Zhao family, they already learned that the Zhao family had a deep blood feud with themselves and others. And Lin Hao this crisp sword, for their revenge, such kindness, how can they ignore?


    Standing upright on the stage, Lin Hao said in a loud voice: "the Zhao family is full of indignation. I, Lin Hao, will not only do my best for the Zhao family, but also give Tongcheng a bright future and a fair and just world."


    Zhao Yue thought that he could get a chance to live by betraying the Zhao family. He never thought that Lin Hao had already sentenced him to death. Lin Hao looked at the dog bite, and was very tired and disgusted. How could Zhao Yue''s life be saved?


    At this time, the referee''s voice sounded again.


    "Let''s welcome Zhao No.6 to the stage."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    next, it was totally a one-sided massacre. All the disciples of the Zhao family who came to power were killed by the gale without even saying a word.


    Zhao ranked fifth day, a play did not say, Lin Hao directly cut it.


    Zhao family ranked the sixth day, knee just bent, Lin Hao is a sword cut.


    Every battle, Zhao disciples want to muddle along, all kinds of ways to beg for mercy emerge in endlessly, but in front of Lin Hao, none of them survived half a second.


    All this It was so sudden and exciting that Lin Hao stood there and took the lives of four gifted disciples of the Zhao family like cutting melons and vegetables. He was merciless and pleased!


    The Zhao family has been standing in Tongcheng for at least a hundred years. If it hadn''t been washed by that man ten years ago, his Zhao family would have been reduced to a situation where a man who didn''t know where to jump out, wantonly slaughtered the gifted disciples of the family and couldn''t resist.A family, like a tree, lost those elders and deacons, which is equivalent to the loss of fruit and leaves at most. Although it is painful enough, it can still grow back.


    But the gifted disciples are different. That is the root of the family tree, the root of the whole tree. Once you lose these precious disciples, no matter how powerful the family is, it will be like water without a source and a rootless tree, and it will not last long.


    Now Lin Hao, in front of all the Zhao family, mercilessly kills their Zhao family''s gifted disciples. It''s like cutting off the roots of the Zhao family. Many of the Zhao family''s elders and deacons see the blood churning in their chest. All the Zhao family just feel that they have been slapped hard on their faces, slapped again and again, slapped endlessly!


    Fang Heng''s face is hot when he is on the high platform. Lin Hao''s killing is directly killing mosquitoes on Fang Heng''s face. Although he is only trading with the Zhao family, Lin Hao''s ignoring Fang Heng''s partiality for the Zhao family is obviously that he doesn''t care about Fang Heng. Even Lin Hao doesn''t think that he will be punished if he joins the clan I want to fight back.


    "How are you, Lin Hao! I, Zhao Yang, will kill you by all means and sacrifice all the dead people of Zhao family! " At the moment, Zhao Yang''s eyes were completely red, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. He was hoarse and full of resentment, just like a wild animal who was forced to die. He was on the verge of madness. "I will always remember you. If you dare to kill my Zhao family, you will surely regret your behavior in the future!"


    Zhao Yang''s last words were almost roaring. He thought Zhao Yang was the second genius of the Zhao family. He was arrogant and domineering. He was always the only one who bullied others. Now, Lin Hao slaughtered the Zhao family wantonly in front of their Zhao family. It''s too much bullying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    On the challenge arena, he sneered, "how dare you threaten me? I don''t know who gave you the courage. Did you ever think about it when you hurt my Lin family? Besides, even if you don''t agree, what can you do for me? "


    If you don''t agree, what can I do!


    Lin Hao uttered a cruel reality, as strong as Fang Heng can''t get benefits from Lin Hao, let alone garbage like Zhao Yang.


    Lin Hao''s momentum became arrogant, his long hair was windless, and the scarlet challenge arena set him off like the king of Shura''s return from hell. Lin Hao picked his sword and looked down on Zhao Yang with a contemptuous smile: "since you are so unconvinced, I will give you a chance to challenge. Now you are on the stage to fight with me, and you can dare to fight with me


    You dare to fight!


    Lin Hao''s voice resounded throughout the field, wantonly beautiful, more arrogant, full of fighting.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yang is faltering in the original place, his face pale, not a bit of anger just now. I''m kidding. It''s better to have a fight with this murderer than to break your own muscles.


    "I, I don''t fight with you, you and I will fight again in the next round." After all, he is a gifted disciple. Zhao Yang still cherishes his life.


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile and hummed: "since you dare not fight me, shut up! You are just a useless rubbish! Shut up the garbage


    Pa Pa!


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were wide open, and Lin Hao''s words resounded in Zhao Yang''s ears. Zhao Yang felt as if he had a slap on his face, which made him feel like he almost fainted.


    Arrogant and domineering, he is full of anger at the moment, like a ripe pumpkin, but bound by an iron ring. He is very uncomfortable and can explode at any time.


    Zhao Yang also wants to challenge too many strong people like Lin Hao, but he dare not, he is afraid!


    Not everyone is like Lin Hao, who has a strong sense of martial arts. Zhao Yang only thinks that it is more important to live than anything else, so why fight for some false backbone.


    Therefore, even if the endless anger is burning in the chest, it will no longer impact Zhao Yang''s heart every moment to challenge this hateful man in front of him and go to the desperate battle.


    However, Zhao Yang''s whole body was as if he had been fixed. His feet seemed to have been filled with ten thousand tons of lead water, so heavy that he couldn''t lift his feet at all.


    Zhao Yang is biting his teeth and staring at Lin Hao, his heart has already been blown open: I''ll let you be proud first, and wait until the second round of competition, I will make you regret coming to this world! No one''s cultivation talent can be higher than me!


    Zhao Yang thought that he still had a trump card in hand, and the chance to turn over the game, and he was relieved for a moment.


    At the moment, Zhao Gaoyan suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t know what was evil. He suddenly yelled, "master Leng Yu, I have something to say."


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at Zhao Gaoyan. He didn''t know what else he wanted to do.


    Zhao Gaoyan''s cry attracted Leng Yu''s frowning gaze. Leng Yu just saw everything in his heart, and he was very disgusted with Zhao Gaoyan. Leng Yu''s white hand waved to Zhao Gaoyan to speak.


    Seeing this, Zhao Gaoyan said in a hurry, "all my Zhao disciples quit this competition, and then no one will come on stage. According to the rules of the competition, you have to win ten games in a row to get the qualification for the next round. Now all the remaining members of the Zhao family withdraw from the competition. In terms of rules, is there no one who can participate in the next round of competition


    "How can it be?" Some people under the stage cried out discontentedly. They just saw that Lin Hao was killing very well. Now Zhao Gaoyan''s plan has directly disrupted the rhythm. Lin Hao can''t kill Zhao''s miscellany any any more. How can those who hate deeply under the stage bear it.


    Leng Yu is thinking, if according to Zhao Gaoyan, no one can join the next round, that is to say, the assessment will be terminated.


    Lin Hao frowned. What does Zhao Gaoyan want? Is there any mysterious plan? At the moment, it is the best choice to respond to changes with constancy.


    Zhao Gaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "in order to make Leng Yu and Fang Heng''s trip a success, Zhao''s disciples who quit the competition will not take part in the competition, but Zhao''s former disciples Zhao Yang and this man on the stage don''t know how to deal with them."


    Zhao Gaoyan''s eyes moved and glanced at Fang Heng. When he talked about Fang Heng''s name, he deliberately raised his tone, which attracted Fang Heng''s attention.


    Fang Heng was not a fool either. After hearing this, he stood up and said, "I suggest that both of them take part in the next round. Even the rest of the Lin family can take part in the next round, which is fair to both sides. Elder martial sister, you don''t want to be so careless about the task of recruiting disciples. "


    Fang Heng, who has been so oppressed by Leng Yu, finally catches the chance and jumps out in a hurry. He knew that as long as he took out the rules of xuanyangzong, the cold and gorgeous martial arts master would not violate them. As for the next step, it depends on what medicine Zhao Gaoyan sold in the gourd.


    Sure enough, Leng Yu heard Fang Heng''s words and frowned. It was really hard to make a choice. After all, it''s a task issued by the sect elder to come to xuanyang sect to recruit disciples this time, and it''s hard to reply to the task if you don''t finish it.Before the Zhao family started the school, they had already turned away all the disciples who could have participated in the selection. Once the Zhao family quit, the candidates for the disciples could only be selected from these people.


    But if we follow Fang Heng''s advice, it is unfair to Lin Hao. Leng Yu attaches great importance to Lin Hao. After all, the people who can cross the four levels to fight against Fang Heng are rare in xuanyangzong, or only exist in the legend. Leng Xue can only look at Lin Hao for advice.


    "If you refuse, you can become a disciple of xuanyang sect now. As for other people, they will lose their qualification. The choice is up to you. Do you want to continue the competition?" Leng Yu looks at Lin Hao.


    Zhao Gaoyan was stunned. Leng Yu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In a word, he extracted the most important content and came up with the corresponding countermeasures. Zhao family just wants to put all their eggs in one basket to ensure Zhao Yang to enter the next round, and Leng Yu''s plan, as long as Lin Hao chooses to refuse, then Zhao family will not succeed, but no one in Lin family will be able to advance. It can be said that for Lin Hao himself, Baili will do no harm.


    All eyes are focused on Lin Hao. Everyone thinks that Lin Hao will choose to refuse the competition because even Leng Yu has spoken. After Lin Hao refuses, he will become a disciple of xuanyang sect. All the people on the scene will fight for the quota?


    Lin Hao''s answer is beyond everyone''s expectation, Lin Hao light smile: "I accept, the game continues."


    It''s simple and clear, but it sounds like a bolt from the blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The audience heard this incredible answer, as if they heard a bolt from the blue, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Is he stupid? He gave up the chance to enter xuanyangzong directly? That''s a chance to ascend to heaven. How can he refuse it? "


    "Do you want to give up the opportunity to go directly to xuanyangzong? My heart can''t stand it. "


    However, only he knows whether Lin Hao is stupid or not.


    If we don''t get rid of the Zhao family and some of the remnants of the Lin family today, it''s hard to imagine what kind of crisis the Lin family will fall into if we leave like this. So Lin Hao chooses to let the Zhao family show their tusks first, and only by getting rid of the Zhao family completely, can Lin Hao walk safely.


    Leng Yu is on the high platform, but Liu Yemei frowns. Since she has made this proposal, she naturally wants Lin Hao to accept her protection and return to xuanyangzong obediently, so that her task can be successfully completed. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao will refuse this rare opportunity for ordinary people.


    Fang Heng suddenly laughed. He thought his proposal would be ignored, but Lin Hao was so proud. "Elder martial sister Leng Yu, since that boy is not smart, let''s follow my proposal. It''s fair to everyone. As for the boy who doesn''t know his face, if he fails in the second round, let him live and die here. "


    Fang Heng''s heart has already blossomed at this moment. Hum! Today, if you pass the second round of assessment, it''s not enough. If not, I will let you know what will happen to offend us afterwards!


    Lin Hao is a faint smile: "Leng Yu master, in order not to let you embarrassed, or in accordance with the rules to do things, so also less trouble in the future."


    Leng Yu''s beautiful eyes tremble slightly, and she doesn''t say anything anymore. Since Lin Hao doesn''t grasp this opportunity, it''s his business, and he doesn''t want to take care of Lin Hao.


    Leng Xue said coldly: "the game continues. The second round is a test of talent


    With a wave of Leng Yu''s hand, she took out a crystal column as high as 10 feet from her space storage and put the crystal on the field.


    "What is this?"


    After all, many people in Tongcheng do not know what this kind of thing is.


    However, there was a burst of laughter from the Zhao family, with endless irony.


    "A group of Hicks don''t know what the quality of true Qi is, let alone what it is? Let me tell you! Listen to me, hillbilly


    When they followed the reputation, they saw that Zhao Yang had regained his arrogance, as if he had never been frightened by Lin Hao in public.


    Many people who want to refute, but in fact, they don''t know what they are taking out. We can only look at Lin Hao in the arena for help. For some reason, people on the field have regarded Lin Hao as omnipotent.


    After all, what Lin Hao has done since his appearance is against common sense. As such a talented person, I think he is familiar with these things.


    Zhao Yang originally thought that people would turn their heads and ask him to tell them what it was, but he never thought that people would turn their eyes to Lin Hao. It made him feel deeply frustrated. I can''t help but look at Lin Hao with extremely vicious and sarcastic eyes, and said: "I don''t believe you even know this! Country bumpkin


    Who is Lin Hao? The man with the money charging system, as early as the moment when the crystal column is taken out, Lin Hao tentatively glances at it with the eye of all knowledge, and the utility of the crystal column immediately emerges. Lin Hao said without hesitation,


    "measuring the cultivation talent of the crystal column, the cultivation talent is divided into dead root, waste material, ordinary person, genius, saint, evil and duzun. Input the true Qi into the crystal column, and the crystal column will show six colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple in turn. Garbage, how can you still have the face to talk about it? Do you think everyone is as ignorant and naive as you? "


    No way, who let oneself have the eye of all knowledge this kind of similar open hang magic skill? Zhao Yang also stretched out his face to let himself smoke, how can he not meet his abnormal heart requirements.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yang seemed to be shocked in the same place. How could anyone in a small place like Tongcheng know what a gifted crystal pillar is? Even for himself, he didn''t know such a mysterious existence until Zhao low cloud secretly took him to xuanyang sect for a test.


    "Oh, I see." The crowd spoke with one voice. If Lin Hao didn''t say it, they probably didn''t know what it was. Everyone''s old face is a little red. Even a young man knows something. He has lived so long, how can he not see it.


    "Yes, I remember. There is such a thing." Some people pretend to be enlightened.


    "Shameless, why didn''t you remember just now?" Some people rolled their eyes. Do you want to know the answer so well.


    Fang Heng, who was on the high platform, hummed coldly: "this thing can measure the cultivation talent of practitioners. The reason why our xuanyang sect refuses people under 20 who have not reached the sixth level of Wutu is that these people are all dead root and waste material talents. No matter how much time it takes, the dead root talent can''t enter the realm of martial arts. It''s not worth our xuanyang sect''s cultivation! Such people can only survive and die on their ownFang Heng didn''t care about the red face of the people outside. After all, most of the onlookers were the so-called Dead root.


    Death root talent, even if exhausted all his life, can not break through to the realm of martial arts. In this world of the jungle, without talent, there will be no strength, no strength, then he will always become the weak and be exploited by the strong!


    This world is so cruel, the jungle, survival of the fittest, no strength, if there is no backbone, it means really lost everything.


    The only way to make people laugh is to let them sigh.


    When Lin Hao stood on the stage and saw the crowd behave like this, he was filled with emotion. If he had not got the money charging system, he would not be better than the onlookers.


    It''s all because of the money charging system, which makes you get rid of the weak identity, at least the frightening talent of dead root and scrap.


    However, how can Lin Hao just be content to get rid of his weak identity? Since God has given him something as invincible as the money charging system, and he does not become a member of the martial arts God, how can he be worthy of coming to such a magical world?


    The world is full of magic and stimulation. Lin Hao has many dreams about the figure of King Wu in the beast god mountain at that time. The ferocious beast attached to the King Wu''s back seems to be solid and full of evil spirit.


    Every time he thought about this, Lin Hao felt his blood boiling in his chest. Lin Hao longed to leave Tongcheng and pursue the peak of martial arts in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Well, please go to the next stage." The referee announced.


    "Since all the people of the Lin family can go up, we are also people of the Lin family. Let''s go up and have a try." At this time, Lin sanlan, who was the first to join the Zhao family, suddenly said in a loud voice, as if he had never said to join the Zhao family.


    Lin sanlan heard at the moment that he had the chance to join xuanyangzong. How could he let it go? So he brazenly asked out a voice. He didn''t take the Lin family''s affairs seriously just now.


    "Shameless! Don''t you already judge the Lin family? Go and be your running dog of Zhao family! Don''t insult my family When Lin Huo''s temper came up, he directly broke and scolded.


    "How can a traitor like you have the face to say that he is a member of the Lin family? I have never seen such a shameless person The little fat man behind the forest fire also jumped out and scolded excitedly.


    However, no matter how Lin Huo and others scold him, Lin sanlan doesn''t care at all. After all, for him, if he abandons his dignity, he can get the qualification to enter xuanyang sect. That''s what a fool won''t do.


    Leng Yu frowned, but now Lin zhuohai, the second elder of the Lin family, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "of course, your name is still on the genealogy, even if it''s a member of the Lin family, you can go to the competition."


    Lin zhuohai was already uneasy when he saw Lin Hao''s performance. In short, he was afraid. He was afraid of Lin Hao''s revenge. He was afraid that Lin Hao would find out that he had taken bribes from the Zhao family and promote the Lin family''s rebellion in today''s competition. He was afraid of Lin Hao and killed him!


    All the present, even if there is only a little hope, Lin zhuohai has to grasp. Now he is like a man in the mire. Even if he is a straw on the bank, he will hold fast to it.


    Lin sanlan and Lin zhuohai are grasshoppers on the same rope at the moment. Once they pass the second round of test, Lin zhuohai can live with them.


    Leng Yu frowns, but nods slightly. It''s true that as long as she is famous in the genealogy, she doesn''t betray the Lin family. After all, her task is only to select excellent and gifted disciples. The content of the assessment is given to Fang Heng, the lowest inner disciple, and she doesn''t care about the common things.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, thinking that if not, he could just get rid of the traitor of the Lin family first. It''s all in the way. Anyway, the only people who can stop themselves are the two people on the high stage. As for the others, they are not the enemies of Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao still wants to wait. For the traitors of the Lin family and the Zhao family, Lin Hao already has plans in his heart and is not in a hurry. Let''s watch these clowns for a while. As for the talent level, Lin Hao just sneered. No matter how high you are, how high are you as my senior members?


    Seeing that Lin Hao in the ring didn''t object, Lin sanlan was even more proud, and even laughed: "are you thinking that if our young master is gifted, he will spare your life? Don''t worry. As long as you promise to be my young master''s man, I will surely save your life. "


    Lin Hao squints his eyes, but ignores Lin sanlan, who is dead in Lin Hao''s eyes. Now let him jump for a while. Lin Hao, a senior member, has already surpassed his talent. No matter how talented these people are, they can''t surpass him. Therefore, Lin Hao is just watching a group of clowns.


    Lin sanlan swaggered to the talent crystal column, put his hand on the crystal column, and began to beat slowly with the color of the crystal column, from red to light orange, orange The color is changing all the time, until it is light yellow, and the color is fixed there.


    As soon as Lin sanlan''s face changed, he frantically input Qi. However, the color of his talent didn''t change much.


    "No! I don''t believe it. How can my talent be light yellow? Isn''t that the bottom among ordinary people? How can I say that Lin sanlan is also a genius of the Lin family? How can I say that only ordinary people are gifted! The crystal pillar must be broken


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin sanlan can''t believe it. After all, he lives in Tongcheng all the year round. Tongcheng''s highest combat power is only level 4 of a warrior. It''s not bad to have ordinary talents.


    "Xuanyangzong, I want at least the talent of genius. Your talent can only be mixed in some small places. You can''t break through the martial arts realm in your whole life, but you can''t even break through the martial arts realm. A person like you who has no training value can only be a servant disciple in xuanyangzong, that is, a servant who cleans up the dung. Do you understand?" Fang Heng hums a smile, talent already decided this person''s martial arts future.


    In the face of a person who only has the talent of ordinary people, Fang Heng''s heart is naturally abandoned without hesitation. Even Fang Heng himself has the talent of light green.


    Lin sanlan seems to be thundered by the sky, and his face is blue. For a moment, he is stunned on the field, and the whole person seems to be silly.


    On weekdays, in the Lin family, even in Tongcheng, he is not as powerful as a student of xuanyang sect! Lin sanlan felt a sense of suffocation, and now he regretted what he had just said.


    "Let me try, too."


    Many of the Lin family came forward with enthusiasm and tested their talents one by one.


    "No way! How can I be a scrap talent?! It''s impossible. I''m a well-known genius in Tongcheng. How can I be a scrap! " Seeing the orange crystal column, someone squats down with his head in his arms. He has been dominating Tongcheng for more than 20 years. Now when he tests his talent, it''s his waste material qualification. How can he accept it.There are people coming forward one after another, but almost all of them can only bring out orange light. Only a few of them, such as Lin Huo, are ordinary people. This is unexpected. After all, Lin Huo''s personal cultivation is not high.


    When the Lin family finished the test, the results came out, but everyone was shocked, because such a big family had only two ordinary talents, which really made Lin sanlan proud.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that you Lin family are really a gathering place of waste materials. They are all useless waste materials! Do you understand? Such a big Lin family has only two talents? It''s a big laugh. " Zhao Yang in the side looking at one by one turns to test talent, in the side wantonly sneer.


    The onlookers were even more shocked. The Lin family is a big family in Tongcheng. The elite disciples of the whole family can only find out two of them are ordinary people, which makes everyone believe.


    Even Lin Hao frowned, and there were only two people in the Lin family who could reach the ordinary qualification. However, the recruitment requirements of xuanyangzong were so high that they had to reach the talent qualification.


    In other words, any formal disciple of xuanyang sect has talent?


    Xuanyangzong''s strength, I''m afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    When everyone was shocked by the talent tested by the Lin family, Zhao Yang on one side began to laugh, shamelessly and wildly. "The Lin family, as expected, has raised a group of waste wood. They think they are a big family of genius. They are really big families, but they are big families of waste wood! Ha ha ha


    Everyone in the Lin family is angry! Zhao Yang was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the Lin family.


    Zhao Yang scornfully glanced at the Lin family, and also looked at Lin Hao with provocative eyes, "you Lin family, only feed waste wood!"


    "You --" Lin sanlan prevaricated for a moment and was furious.


    Lin sanlan at least knows that his talent of ordinary people is higher than that of most people, and he has pride in his heart. Now he is said to be useless by Zhao Yang. Does Zhao Yang think he can surpass ordinary people?


    Zhao Yang looks at Lin sanlan with scorn, snorts and turns around. Then Zhao Yang swaggers to the crystal column, and his posture is even more arrogant than that of Lin sanlan.


    Zhao Yang put his hand on the crystal column and said with a very proud smile, "let''s see what a real genius is, you waste materials. Clean your dog''s eyes and watch. Who is the most talented person in Tongcheng? "


    Zhao Yang''s true Qi is input into the crystal column. With the input of true Qi, the color of the crystal column begins to change.


    Red, orange, light yellow, yellow, dark yellow


    The color change has not stopped, until the color is extremely dark yellow, even the naked eye can see a little green from it.


    "Green! It''s green There was a sharp eyed man under the stage, suddenly shouting in shock.


    The color of the crystal column changed from yellow to green in an instant. Although the green was a little lighter, it was really green.


    There was a dead silence!


    Green? In other words, Zhao Yang is the only one with talent in Tongcheng. Is he really the most talented person in Tongcheng?


    This time, the whole audience couldn''t believe their eyes. No one thought that there was a Tongcheng genius hidden in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yang turned around, looked at the audience and said, "first of all, I''d like to apologize to you. I''ve already known about my talent. And the test results of you, all of you, look like a circus to me. You are like a group of monkeys jumping up and down, which makes me laugh. Here, I Zhao Yang announced that the first day of Tongcheng was me, Zhao Yang! And you, I mean all of you, are rubbish! "


    Although Zhao Yun is far away from his talent, he doesn''t know much about the influence of his talent.


    In the end, Zhao Yang will still be elected as the only xuanyangzong disciple. The next step is to merge and take over the whole Tongcheng power. Then, Tongcheng will forever be under the control of the Zhao family. As ten years ago, the Zhao family will be the local emperor of the whole Tongcheng, and everyone will have to obey the command of the Zhao family.


    Under their own leadership, the Zhao family will become more prosperous, obliterating the city master, annexing Lincheng, annexing the weak families, and expanding. And Zhao Yang will always be loaded into the history of the Zhao family!


    All this, Zhao family already had a plan, today will die Lin family, is only the first step.


    Zhao Yang looked at the dull faces of all the people in the field, with infinite contempt: "what''s the use of your accomplishments being higher than me? You can''t break through the martial arts master in your whole life, but I, Zhao Yang, will join the huge xuanyang sect and be able to pursue a higher level of martial arts peak. In my opinion, you are just a mole ant in the world


    All the people of the Lin family look panicked. In Tongcheng, there is only one person who is gifted. Is this person a member of the Zhao family? The Zhao family, who had done all these bad things, could have xuanyang sect disciples?


    Almost at this moment, all the people of the Lin family, including the onlookers, had a shiver in their brains.


    Everyone has an answer to everything. Why does the Zhao family choose to hold the examination of recruiting disciples in the Lin family? Why does the Zhao family dare not to worry about the strength of the Lin family? Why does Fang Heng favor the Zhao family?


    All this is the premeditation of the Zhao family. Everything has been calculated. The Zhao family dares to face up to the Lin family today. How long has it been prepared? The depth of the scheming makes everyone shudder.


    As for the two elders of the Lin family, it must be the Zhao family''s policy. There are two kinds of internal agents. In the face of the flood, the dike of the Lin family should break up.


    A talent level difference is not a small gap. In terms of death root, it can never reach the level of martial arts. The average life span of the world can be more than 100 years old. If a person can''t reach the most basic level of martial arts with all his life''s efforts, then he can only be an ant in this world forever!


    Waste material and ordinary people are only slightly better than waste material, but in terms of cultivation speed, genius can get twice the result with half the effort, and can master martial arts well. All these are the benefits of higher talent!Every level in talent is a world of difference, no exaggeration!


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good, good, Zhao Yang, what you said is very good! Now the whole Tongcheng is rubbish, you are the first genius Fang Heng laughs at the moment. He is waiting for this moment. Once Zhao Yang obtains the identity of xuanyang sect disciple, Fang Heng can also win Lengyu.


    "Elder martial sister Leng Yu, what do you think of this Zhao Yang disciple?" Fang Heng said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "To meet the requirements, even his talent is higher than that of ordinary disciples. Most disciples can enter the sect only when they reach light green, and it''s good that he can reach green. It''s the first day in Tongcheng. "


    Leng Yu''s face is cold and gorgeous, and her words are also cold, but there are a lot of praise for Zhao Yang!


    "What! Even the man who is also strong, for example, said that Zhao Yang was the first genius in Tongcheng? The Zhao family is really lucky. "


    "Yes, it''s hard for people who want to have a grudge against the Zhao family to retaliate. After all, they have already stepped into xuanyang sect with half a foot. If you want to take revenge on the family of xuanyang sect''s disciples, you still need to weigh it. "


    "Well, I''m afraid Tongcheng can''t stay any longer."


    Some of the people in the field said sadly.


    However, when people were sad, a faint voice came from the side.


    "You, aren''t you, too soon to be happy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    That''s right. The voice maker is Lin Hao.


    However, when everyone heard this, they all felt that Lin Hao was too stupid.


    "Does he think his talent can surpass Zhao Yang? I really don''t know the height of the earth


    "Yes, Zhao Yang is the first genius. The first genius of Tongcheng, the name of xuanyang sect''s disciple will be won by Zhao Yang. And he, Lin Hao, can only play at most now. "


    "My Zhao family finally has a chance to turn over. Now Tongcheng is my Zhao family''s world."


    Lin Hao''s words aroused many Zhao''s disciples to ridicule him. They all ridiculed Lin Hao''s fearlessness. Even the Lin family''s faces were full of despair. Now that the Zhao family is about to turn over, no one can stop Zhao Yang from entering xuanyang sect.


    Countless people in the Zhao family don''t know how happy they are. Even martial arts teachers praise Zhao Yang for his talent. In their hearts, the qualification of xuanyang sect''s disciples has already belonged to Zhao Yang.


    The name of xuanyangzong was one of the most important sects in the whole Cangyuan empire. Even a disciple in the sect had a very precious status. Just like Fang Heng, if Fang Heng applied to become the leader of Tongcheng, the king would certainly agree.


    This is the influence of xuanyangzong in this country. Among the generals of the Kingdom, there are many xuanyangzong people who can become xuanyangzong''s disciples. Everyone will be proud of them.


    Lin Hao, who has offended the disciples of xuanyang sect, will be eradicated by Fangheng of xuanyang sect. No one will care about the life of the people who are lower than himself.


    This is the face problem of zongmen. No one in a remote town can ridicule xuanyang Zong. It''s totally a blind practice.


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good, good! Zhao Yang, you''ve done a good job. It''s not in vain that the Zhao family has hidden you for many years. How long has our Zhao family not been as beautiful as it is today? " Zhao Gaoyan''s face is ruddy at the moment. Looking at the awe and fear eyes of the people on the field, he knows that his plan has been successful.


    Now Zhao Yang has entered the xuanyang sect, which is a sure thing. As for Lin Hao. No one will believe that a nobody''s talent can surpass Zhao Yang''s.


    No matter how strong Lin Hao is, it''s just cultivation. Without talent, it''s useless.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhao Yang laughed wildly, his face was full of banter, "you''re right, Lin Hao is right, the game is not over, there is a Tongcheng waste, no test talent. That''s a 16-year-old genius who hasn''t reached the level of Wutu! Ha ha ha! Master Leng Yu, I ask to let the game go on. I haven''t seen what diegen looks like


    Leng Yu on the stage frowned and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zhao Yang spoke again and was very excited in his words: "master Leng Yu, I''d like to introduce you to Lin Hao, a famous waste in Tongcheng. Even at the age of 16, he hasn''t reached the level of Wutu! In just two months after disappearing, he became a warrior now. Do you think such a person might exist if he didn''t use secret catalysis? "


    Zhao Yangxiao is very proud. He has already defined Lin Hao as a chance encounter in his heart, so that he can break through the martial apprentice by force. But the cost is certainly not small. It is possible that the secret method can push him to succeed. After that, he will be a useless person.


    After all, in his cognition, no one can advance from a low-level warrior to a second level warrior in just two months. Zhao Yang only regards Lin Hao as a dying fish. Although he can still hop now, he can only hop a few times at most. Before long, he will die.


    Leng Yu was stunned when she heard Zhao Yang''s words. She only saw that Lin Hao''s performance before was the strength ratio. She didn''t think what would happen if Lin Hao was a secret method.


    When xuanyangzong recruited disciples in the past, such a thing happened. There was a family that mastered a secret method, which could stimulate people''s potential and greatly increase their strength in a short time, but at a greater cost.


    People who have used this secret method have broken muscles and veins in their bodies, lost their heart and nature, and lost their talent. They are like walking dead. They can only survive for a short time, and they will die soon.


    According to the meaning of Zhao Yang''s words, Lin Hao was promoted from a warrior to a warrior within two months, which is rare even in the imperial capital. How can such a terrible genius come into being in a small rural town at the end of the kingdom?


    Leng Yu thought about it carefully, and her brow became more and more frowning. In his opinion, Lin Hao''s breath at the moment is stronger than that of ordinary martial people, which aggravates her suspicion of Lin Hao. After all, is it really possible for a small town in the countryside to have a person who surpasses genius?


    When Lin Hao saw the people looking at him, he knew that they had been misled by Zhao Yang''s words. Now he suspected that he was forcing the melon to ripen by secret method, and that he would die in a few days.


    Lin Hao secretly sneers at himself. Now Lin Hao''s identity is no longer normal. Now Lin Hao, has already surpassed ordinary people, has the supreme privilege!


    Yes, Lin Hao is a senior member! Or senior member of annual fee! Millions of annual premium senior members!


    What is a senior member? Ten times the speed of ordinary people''s cultivation, practicing at will, practicing physical strength and Qi at the same time, and the following privileges are waiting for the development of this privilegeHowever, these people even suspect that he is using the secret method to promote success?


    Lin Hao just sneers at the bottom of his heart. Ha ha, I urge your family. Laozi has a system of charging money. Can you imagine what goes against heaven?


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, like a stone carving, standing still. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a sign of timidity.


    Zhao Yang held his head aloof and looked at Lin Hao with his nostrils. "What''s the matter, guilty? Did you give me the truth? Now it''s too late to regret. Come up for a test. I really can''t figure out what kind of people like you who overdraw their potential dare to talk about fighting with Zhao Yang and asking me to fight in private? "


    Zhao Yang waved his hand as if he were driving away a fly. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao''s previous engagement. "Even if I don''t do it, you will die in the wilderness in a few days. No one will collect the corpse. I don''t need to do it at all. You, Lin Hao, in my eyes, are already a corpse, a rotten corpse full of maggots! I''ll only dirty my hands if I fight with you. "


    The disdain in Zhao Yang''s eyes seems to really treat Lin Hao as a rotten corpse.


    For Zhao Yang''s words, Lin Hao did not seem to stop in the ear, not moved. Lin Hao just stood there, his eyes full of strange and banter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Leng Yu on the high platform is frowning. He thought that he could meet a genius in this little Tongcheng, but he only cares about Lin Hao''s cultivation strength, but he forgets to mention the secret.


    Now Leng Yu''s eyes are full of suspicion when she looks at Lin Hao. According to Zhao Yang, in just two months, she has been promoted from a low-level warrior to a warrior. Even in the imperial capital, this is rare. How can Tongcheng find such a genius?


    Leng Yu originally appreciated Lin Hao''s fearlessness of power, but if Lin Hao really used the secret method to improve his accomplishments, no matter how high his accomplishments were, it would be impossible for him to join xuanyang sect.


    "Why don''t you go? You are guilty of being a thief. Where is your strength just now? You are not a waste. You''ve been a loser all your life. " Zhao Yang gave a cold smile.


    Under the eyes of the public, Lin Hao moved. Lin Hao walked slowly to Zhaoyang. Lin Hao exuded a kind of arrogant atmosphere.


    Lin Hao''s authority is not aimed at Zhao Yang. However, Zhao Yang felt as if Mount Tai was collapsing in front of him for a while. However, Zhao Yang thought that he was now a disciple of the xuanyang sect, and his status and status could surpass Lin Hao a hundred times. Why did he counselle him?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yang straightened up his waist again, opposite Lin Hao''s four eyes, very arrogant.


    As Lin Hao walked a few steps away from him, Zhao Yang straightened his back and looked at Lin Hao with fierce eyes. He was very alert to Lin Hao for fear that Lin Hao would start directly.


    However, Lin Hao just walked by Zhao Yang''s side indifferently, his eyes didn''t even put on Zhao Yang for a second, completely ignoring Zhao Yang!


    Until Lin Hao walked away, Zhao Yang was relieved, and he regarded the other party as a great threat. However, Lin Hao completely ignored himself, even ignored a look in his eyes! Zhao Yang only felt his anger soared in his chest. If he could not beat Lin Hao, now Zhao Yang would have gone up to tear Lin Hao.


    "When you find a dead root talent, I''ll see how you step down!" Zhao Yang thought bitterly in his heart.


    Lin zhuohai was even more sarcastic, "as far as his waste material constitution is concerned, he has been bullied since he was a child. Do you want salted fish to turn over? A fool dreams


    Lin zhuohai and others are all aware of Lin Hao''s talent. From small to large, Lin Hao has accepted countless resources, but he has never made any progress in cultivation. Lin Hao''s name of waste has already resounded through Tongcheng. After hearing Zhao Yang''s conjecture, Lin Hao may have used a secret method to promote success, and Lin zhuohai has no scruples, even though Lin Hao is better than him now.


    At the moment, all the members of the Zhao family look at Lin Hao maliciously. They want to see Lin Hao make a fool of himself: aren''t you very good at pretending? Now it''s talent that needs to be tested. I''ll see how you can put on.


    Lin Hao came to the crystal column in front of all the people''s questioning and mocking eyes. Lin Hao put his hand on the crystal column gently. Just now, everyone''s eyes were in front of him. However, Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, and his heart was more than a sneer.


    If I didn''t get the charging system, I really don''t know what will happen to me now.


    Lin Hao''s real Qi began to surge, and his hands on the crystal column were gradually covered with real Qi.


    Under the attention of the public, Lin Hao''s true Qi began to enter the crystal column like a small stream. Everyone held their breath and looked at the crystal column in front of them.


    Crystal column, it''s changing color.


    "Ha ha ha! Red! It''s really red! Lin Hao, you''re a waste, and... " As soon as the crystal column gave out its color, Zhao Yang couldn''t wait to make a sound, as if this was the result. However, he soon shut up.


    The color on the crystal column changes from light red to red, and then gradually turns into dark red, until the dark red reaches the extreme color, and the dark red begins to fade slowly, and becomes a charming and fresh light orange. This time, the color seems to stop in light orange for a little longer, with some stagnation.


    "So that''s all you have to do, ha ha! It seems that you are out of the dead root, but still a scrap! Sure enough, your Lin family is full of waste materials. It''s ridiculous! " Zhao Yang jumps out again and points at Lin Hao and sneers loudly.


    The people in the field began to talk in a low voice. The voice of the discussion didn''t deliberately converge. It was heard in the whole field.


    "It seems that the third young master of the Lin family I have heard before is a waste. It''s a pity. If I were a young master of the Lin family, I would be promoted to the realm of martial arts with resources."


    "The world is so unfair, but now you see the young master of the Lin family, I don''t know how to step down, do you?"


    "Well, I didn''t know how to offend the Zhao family just now. Now that disciple of the Zhao family is a determined disciple of xuanyang sect, the Lin family will be robbed today! "


    Although the onlookers are promising, most of them like to watch the young master of the big family make a fool of himself. They are weak, and they also like to watch other people''s jokes to comfort themselves and find a sense of balance. This is the instinct of the weak!


    "Does brother Lin Hao really stop here? God is not fair! Why torture my Lin family so much? " At the moment, Lin''s father is not worried about Lin''s family. Otherwise, Lin''s father is not worried about Lin''s family.¡­¡­


    However, when everyone felt that Lin Hao was at the end of his tether, the color of the crystal column on the stage began to change again.


    Light orange crystal column, in a moment, the light suddenly soared! The light and shadow of light orange seems to be erased by a giant hand!


    In everyone''s eyes, the color of the crystal column has changed from light orange to dark yellow!


    Ordinary talent?


    The crystal column, which is as deep as ink and emits a deep yellow light, is printed on people''s faces, showing the same expression of surprise and regret.


    Dark yellow, no matter how dark yellow color, can not be compared with light green, because that is the difference between the sky and the earth, the difference between ordinary people and genius.


    Leng Yu looks at the dark yellow crystal column on the high platform, but he is very sorry. "Xuanyang sect wants talents above genius. Even if your talents have reached the limit among ordinary people, ordinary people will always be ordinary people, and there is still an insurmountable gap with genius. What a pity. "


    When Zhao yanghao saw the sudden change of the color of the crystal, he was surprised to see that the color of the crystal was really yellow? Between you and me, there is a big difference. You will never be better than me, you "


    before Zhao Yang finished speaking, Lin Hao on the stage suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Yang as if he were looking at a clown, full of contempt and indifference.


    Lin Hao''s faint voice came from Taiwan.


    "There''s a big difference between you and me."


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, he saw that the color of the crystal column was ready to move again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the crystal column on the stage.


    Because now the color of the crystal column has changed again.


    "Look, the color of the crystal pillar is changing again!" There was a scream from the audience.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the crystal column. At this moment, the crystal column has just reached the extreme dark yellow light. It even becomes more and more illusory, and seems to be illusory at any time.


    "Green! It''s really green The sharp eyed man under the stage suddenly called out again.


    Crystal column in full view, dark yellow gradually fade, replaced by a touch of dark green!


    Yes, it''s dark green, not light green! High genius!


    "How can it be!" The wonderful expression on Zhao Yang''s face at the moment can be called the unique face changing! When the color of the crystal column turns to dark green, Zhao Yang''s face becomes dark green with the color of the crystal column. Zhao Yang''s face turned green at the moment!


    "No way! How can you be more talented than me? It''s impossible. You''re just a waste of Tongcheng. How can you be more talented than me? " Zhao Yang''s face was dark green, and he murmured to himself, as if he were stupid. He never dreamed of it.


    A well-known waste in Tongcheng is even more gifted than himself. Zhao Yang, the first day of Tongcheng, is even weaker than Lin Hao. How can he accept this outcome.


    Looking at Zhao Yang''s unbelievable appearance, Lin Hao hums coldly, "don''t you accept it?"


    "How can you be more gifted than me! Is your 16 years of practice all about acting? I don''t believe it. The biggest waste in Tongcheng is you. Even a three-year-old knows that there is a waste master in the Lin family who can''t practice. How can you be more gifted than me! I don''t agree! You must be cheating!... " Zhao Yang at the moment in the incomparable shock, the face of the color of madness more fierce.


    "Shut up


    A solemn reprimand shocked the audience.


    Leng Xue looks carefully on the high platform. Lin Hao seems to have deliberately controlled his Qi output, which makes the crystal column display its natural colors very slowly.


    As for why Lin Hao did it, Leng Yu still guessed the reason. At the moment, Leng Yu''s mouth began to smile, and suddenly he was charming.


    At this time, Leng Yu completely understood why Lin Hao didn''t mind when he was told that he had been promoted by secret method, even his face was strange. Why does Lin Hao dare to offend Fang Heng before everyone? Why does Lin Hao not care about everyone''s suspicion.


    All this is because, Lin Hao has obtained the huge opportunity, has surpassed the ordinary person''s talent and the strength, under this talent and the strength, Lin Hao''s confidence is completely sufficient, he can ignore all others'' suspicion.


    Now Leng Yu has no doubt about Zhao Yang''s secret method. After all, what is shown on the talent crystal is enough to shut everyone up. At the moment, Lin Hao''s talent is so dazzling. Even in xuanyang sect, there are few high talents.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, no matter in his accomplishments or in his accomplishments, has crushed three streets in Zhaoyang.


    "He''s a nasty guy. He''s hiding a lot." Leng Yu complained for a while, but she was very happy for Lin Hao. She immediately broke the silence and said in a cold voice: "Lin Hao''s talent and cultivation are superior to all the people in Tongcheng. We xuanyangzong need such a talented disciple. Fang Heng, what do you think?"


    At this time, Fang Heng listened to these words and suddenly recovered as if he had been awakened.


    Without him, in front of him, Lin Hao''s talent is still above himself! Fang Heng''s heart has already set off a storm, for a long time can not be calm. Looking at the dark green light column, Fang Heng felt as if he had eaten a fly, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Fang Heng is still haunted by his outstanding talent and his previous confrontation with Lin Hao. The potential of such a talented young man is far beyond his ability. If he entered xuanyangzong, he would surpass himself.


    In xuanyangzong, strength is status. Fang Heng doesn''t know how to face Lin Hao.


    Therefore, at the moment, Fang Heng was asked by Leng Yu, but he couldn''t speak. He was very embarrassed.


    As the source of all shock, Lin Hao suddenly spoke at the moment. Lin Hao looked down at Zhao Yang and said coldly, "Zhao Yang, but you don''t agree?"


    Seeing the contempt in Lin Hao''s eyes, Zhao Yang suddenly became angry. His eyes were full of blood. He glared at Lin Hao and roared hysterically: "I am Zhao Yang, the first genius in Tongcheng. You are a waste that you can''t practice since you were a child! I don''t agree! You are a waste, you will always be a waste! A waste with dead roots... "


    Zhao Yang''s face was crazy. His face was red and green, as if he were crazy.


    He couldn''t imagine that Zhao Yang had been hidden by the Zhao family since he tested his talent when he was a child, for today''s moment. However, such a well-known waste in Tongcheng could be even higher than Zhao Yang?


    Zhao Yang hate in his heart! He hid his talent for so long that he didn''t dare to show his face in Tongcheng for fear of arousing others'' suspicion. And what he got in exchange for so much forbearance was that he was completely crushed by a waste man?How can Zhao Yang be convinced?


    "Ha ha, don''t you agree?" Lin Hao cold Li a smile, suddenly the whole body''s true Qi soars again, "you don''t accept? Then I''ll make you completely convinced today! Let you know what it''s called, a world of difference! "


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s real Qi soared, the crystal column, which was originally emitting dark green light, began to change again.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ Is he still hiding his talent? "


    There is a ridiculous and realistic idea in everyone''s mind.


    Even Leng Yu, who was sitting on the high platform, suddenly leaned forward and sat upright, his beautiful eyes biting the crystal column.


    At this time, Leng Yu''s heart is also full of the same idea. Is Lin Hao still hiding? Then cold rain dispelled this absurd idea. It''s impossible. Even in the sect, Shengjie is rare. Even the people on the inner door ranking list, Shengjie is extremely rare.


    Can we say that we will find a genius who is not inferior to the one on the inner door ranking this time?


    At this moment, everyone was staring at the crystal column with wide eyes. The color of the crystal column was still dark green, but it was even darker than just now. It was the acme of genius.


    The change of the color of the crystal column suddenly stopped, as if there were no more changes. However, these people no longer dare to despise Lin Hao. The only thing they can do is to hold their breath and dare not miss a change in the crystal column.


    The color stopped, as if a century had passed.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t move away from the crystal pillar.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, from the crystal column, a ray of light, a ray of light blue light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Cyan, it''s really cyan!" There was already a scream under the stage.


    Light cyan gradually replaced the dark green just now. At this time, cyan, like tender bamboo, is green and attractive.


    "How can it be? I''ve heard of Lin Hao. No matter how many resources he used when he was a child, he couldn''t practice. But I didn''t expect that he was a saint!"


    "If you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a sound. I can''t imagine that the young master who was ridiculed at that time is such a genius now. It''s really amazing. "


    "It''s a saint, it''s a saint! I didn''t expect that Tongcheng''s first genius turned out to be a well-known waste master. It''s really a good fortune. "


    The whole audience was shocked. No one could have expected that Lin Hao was the legendary saint. His words were full of awe and admiration.


    Leng Yu is on the stage. Her beautiful eyes are moving. She is shocked. Her eyes have changed when she looks at Lin Hao. Sheng Jie, even Leng Yu is only Sheng Jie. Now Lin Hao''s talent is just like his own. They are on the same level in talent.


    Compared with the shock of the public, Zhao Yang is completely stupid at the moment, and his mind is blank.


    There is no comparison between genius and saint.


    On the one hand, although there is a slight increase in cultivation, even higher talents can only absorb Qi three times at most, but Shengjie can absorb Qi seven times at least. There is a big difference between martial arts. If there is a difference of several times, there is no comparability. There is no exaggeration.


    "Don''t you agree?" Lin Hao looks at Zhao Yang, coldly.


    "I..." Zhao Yang opened his mouth, one by one, one by one, like a dying carp, but he couldn''t speak, didn''t he? Why not? He is a saint, saint!


    How can you refuse to suppress the saint of genius ten streets? Zhao Yang has already regretted his youth in his heart. He has been pretending his talent for a long time. A saint of his own directly defeated Zhao Yang''s psychological defense line. How can he say that he is not satisfied?


    However, the shock is not over, Lin Hao''s action once again proved that there is no most amazing, only more amazing. Lin Hao, standing on the stage, has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Zhao Yang, he says in a cold voice, "you still don''t agree, do you? It seems that they are not young enough. "


    Almost suddenly, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly fainted. Even Leng Yu, the beautiful woman on the high platform, almost fell off her chair.


    In everyone''s silly eyes, the color of the crystal column deepened again. This time, the cyan was completely different from the light cyan just now.


    The whole crystal column radiates a kind of cyan of life. If we say the cyan just now, the light cyan of the sky, the cyan at the moment is the deep cyan under the thick ink and heavy color painting. The kind of cyan that radiates life makes the injured more happy and the sad more happy.


    High saint!


    Even Leng Yu can only look up to him as a high saint. He is a rare high saint in the whole xuanyang sect! Now, such a high Saint appeared in front of the public, in such a small place as Tongcheng.


    Everyone present, except shocked, had no other language. There was only a blank in everyone''s mind. Little Tongcheng had such a young saint.


    All of a sudden, all the people in Tongcheng feel lucky that they can live in the same city with Shengjie. This is an honor and an incomparable glory!


    In history, the higher sages, no accident, can be promoted to the realm of King Wu, and the realm of King Wu is a god like figure in this country!


    This is talent, this is the decision of everything, incomparable talent of high saint.


    Leng Yu doesn''t know what to use to describe her shock at the moment. Gao Shengjie, who can be found by the whole clan, is only ten fingers. Even Leng Yu is just a lower Shengjie. Facing the dark blue crystal column, Leng Yu can only sigh.


    Lin Hao roared like a crazy voice, standing on the stage in the blue light, as if standing in heaven, overlooking the gods of the world, and looking at the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone''s shock has been so infectious that even the air pressure can crush life. This inexplicable shock of stagnation in the air is the shock of everyone''s heart beating synchronously.


    Leng Yu looks at Lin Hao who is unrestrained and arrogant in front of the pillar of light. Unconsciously, she is crazy. This man is able to stand up in the family crisis and break the paws of all the offenders. He is deeply hidden. Even though he has the talent of high saints, he is also low-key and tolerant. He can endure the loneliness for 16 years, in exchange for a sudden success.


    Lin Hao is a hidden dragon, a golden scale in the pool, which turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain. And xuanyangzong, will be his famous place!


    This is an inexplicable feeling, but Leng Yu firmly believes that if Lin Hao is not recruited into xuanyang sect, it will be xuanyang sect''s regret.


    Lin Hao glanced at the audience, just like the emperor, indifferent and indifferent. Lin Hao''s eyes swept the Zhao family.


    All the people of the Zhao family bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Lin Hao. Now all the people of the Zhao family have only one idea of despair: they just humiliated the people of the Lin family. Now, the Zhao family is finished.Lin Hao''s eyes swept over the onlookers. All the onlookers did not dare to look at Lin Hao. Just now, he vowed that Lin Hao was a well-known waste master in Tongcheng, and his talent must be the root of death. People who have just said this only feel hot on their faces, as if they have been slapped by invisible palms. It''s very painful.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly cold and fierce, swept to the group of people who surrendered to the Lin family, led by Lin zhuohai, their faces were pale at the moment, even their heart stopped in an instant.


    Lin zhuohai''s intestines are green with regret. If he didn''t offend Lin Hao to death at the beginning, Lin zhuohai would feel suffocated when he saw that Lin Hao was a saint with talent beyond genius. Seeing Lin Hao''s cold and indifferent eyes, Lin zhuohai knew that he was taking pills.


    Lin Hao''s eyes focus on Fang Heng. Fang Heng''s eyes are full of fear and fear. At the moment, Fang Heng''s heart has exploded. He knew that there was such a high saint. Even if she was given a city by the Zhao family, she could not offend Lin Hao. In the end, her life is still important.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, thousands for hundreds of turns, swept everyone, and finally stayed in Zhao Yang.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are opposite to Zhao Yang''s. Lin Hao''s powerful and domineering eyes are like a sharp sword, penetrating Zhao Yang''s fragmented spiritual world directly. Zhao Yang felt as if he had been hit in the head by a big hammer, and the dizziness and suffocation came in turn.


    Lin Hao, who has been silent, spoke.


    "Now, don''t you agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Now, don''t you agree?" Lin Hao''s words, with endless dignity and contempt, directly penetrated into Zhao Yang''s mind. In Zhao Yang''s mind, it was like a cassette, playing back and forth with echo, like a raging wave, pounding Zhao Yang''s fragile mind again and again.


    Zhao Yang looks at Lin Hao''s proud posture, his condescending and contemptuous eyes, and the sentence echoes in his heart. If you don''t accept it, you feel as if there is something broken in your heart. The blood supplied from the heart begins to move wantonly in your body.


    The blood in Zhao Yang''s body, through the veins, gradually cracks like an overloaded water pipe. Through his chest, his chest rises and falls, like a balloon filled with air. Through his throat, his throat is like a stream ravaged by thousands of hectares of flood. Zhao Yang''s mouth does not open.


    This mouthful of blood, in Zhao Yang''s body and continue to crazy upwelling, direct to Zhao Yang''s mind!


    Had to compress the brain Yang, blood can no longer be compressed in the brain. After reciprocating, Zhao Yang''s head seems to be inflated like a balloon full of gas!


    Finally, Zhao Yang''s fragile consciousness has been unable to support this strong current. His blood directly breaks the constraints of his mind and rushes into Zhao Yang''s mind.


    Zhao Yang opened his mouth, but no one knew what he meant. Zhao Yang said, "ha, er, head up, is ha healthy?"


    Then Zhao Yang danced in the same place, as if he were a God, strange and silly. Zhao Yang turned around, scratched his cheek and giggled.


    That''s right. This is the first practitioner in the history of the world to be affected by Qi, such as cerebral congestion, cerebral thrombosis, and heart failure.


    Lin Hao, as the originator of this kind of disease, is covered with black lines on the stage. A drop of sweat falls from his forehead, and ten thousand beasts run past in his heart. This NIMA is mad at himself, and this little heart is too fragile, isn''t it? So angry?


    Lin Hao touched his nose and said to Leng Yu on the high platform, "crazy genius, do you accept xuanyangzong? And it seems that I''m angry. Do I need to pay for it? I think, in fact, washing still works. It should be


    Do you accept it or not? Take a hammer! Are crazy, what the devil''s washing can still use! Is xuanyangzong a lunatic asylum? I put you high saint, don''t accept a crazy fool, I''m not wrong!


    Leng Yu is crazy in her heart at the moment. She wants to hang up and fight the man who is crazy and seems to have nothing to do with him!


    But Leng Yu is the elder martial sister in the inner door and the elite backbone of xuanyangzong. She must maintain her image, so Leng Yu is sitting slightly to hide the embarrassment that she almost fell from her chair. Then she faintly says, "this time, xuanyangzong''s off-site recruitment is over, and Lin Hao is qualified to go to xuanyangzong. No one has any objection!"


    Although Leng Yu''s voice is still very cold, he can still hear the shaking in his voice. His recognition of Lin Hao is beyond words.


    Can you disagree? It''s rare for people to put their talent several times higher than themselves in the whole clan.


    Hearing the announcement of Leng Yu, the audience was quiet, and then burst out a loud scream!


    "Brother Lin, did you really get the qualification of xuanyang sect disciple? Great Lin Huo screamed as if he wanted to roar the blood out of his chest. Lin Huo, who was too excited to vent, kicked the fat man on his hip.


    "Ah Lin pangzi also yelled, but he was hugged by Lin Huo, "brother, you are also very happy, aren''t you! I said, "brother Lin is the best!"


    Lin pangzi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t tell whether it was pain or moved tears. However, from the corner of his mouth, it should be pain.


    "Brother, can I call you uncle Lin? Can you stop kicking me? It''s all swollen! " Fat man Lin looks at Lin Huo with a resentful face. His expression is like a resentful wife. However, fat man Lin turns around, but he really wipes away a tear from the corner of his eye.


    This time, if it were not for Lin Hao, the Lin family would be completely wiped out in the Zhao family''s conspiracy. If it was not for Lin Hao''s strong intervention, the Lin family would die. Although he doesn''t pay too much attention to life and death, his affection for his family is as important as Mount Tai. At the moment, Lin Hao, for the Lin family, it''s not too much to say that it''s faith.


    All the people in the Lin family hugged each other and wept. The Lin family didn''t have to die. With Lin Hao, the Lin family didn''t have to die.


    the excitement of Lin Huo and others was very different from the people Lin zhuohai took the lead in surrendering.


    At the moment, Lin zhuohai, Lin sanlan and others are livid. Up to now, they can''t believe that Lin Hao is so powerful. The talent of Shengjie is a trendsetter in the whole kingdom, but they have to offend him and betray the whole Lin family?


    Thinking of this, Lin zhuohai''s heart was like tens of thousands of steel needles, and his voice seemed to be blocked by something. Looking at Lin Hao, countless thoughts flashed in his heart, but it was useless.


    Thinking of Lin Hao''s boundless scenery at the moment, he was recruited into xuanyangzong, a high saint, and a martial arts class II. Lin zhuohai''s heart was palpitating.


    Lin zhuohai is in the Lin family. He deprives Lin Hao of his cultivation resources, drives others to suppress Lin Hao, and even chases Lin Hao into the beast god mountain range Lin Hao, will you let yourself go?Now Lin zhuohai''s heart can only pray for Lin Hao not to trouble himself. The hatred of a saint is not something that a small betrayer of his family can bear.


    Lin Hao on the stage suddenly turns and looks at Fang Heng. Fang Heng is surprised. He almost thinks that Lin Hao is going to seek revenge. He looks at Lin Hao with vigilance. However, Lin Hao just says lightly.


    "Now, do you still think that someone in the Zhao family can be qualified as a disciple of xuanyang sect?"


    Fang Heng was stunned and put away his guard awkwardly, but his face turned red with shame. When he faced a person who was four grades lower than himself, he still had a sense of palpitation and panic, which was a shame.


    Fang Heng coughed, eased his red face, and said awkwardly, "of course not. Now you and I are all martial brothers. The Zhao family, the Qian family and other families are all worldly people. You can kill them if you want. If younger martial brother Lin feels that it''s inconvenient, I can help you wipe off the Zhao family. You don''t have to dirty your hands."


    Fang Heng made a sound, and the whole room was in an uproar, especially the people of the Zhao family.


    "You can''t do this. My Zhao family sent you..."


    However, before he finished, a dagger went into his throat. He just choked and fell to the ground.


    Fang Heng is very flattering to see to Lin Hao, in the hand don''t know when already many cold pressing dagger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Seeing this, the people of the Zhao family felt cold. No one would have thought that the rescue soldiers would turn to please Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao turns a blind eye to Fang Heng''s flattery. The reason why Fang Heng flatters himself at this time is that he has great talent. He has a threat to Fang Heng, so he chooses to give up the Zhao family. But Lin Hao has already made plans for Fang Heng in his heart, and let him try every means to please him now. It''s time for Fang Heng to rectify.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is condescending. He has a sharp and murderous eye on the Zhao family. If the Zhao family didn''t have the strength to turn the tide today, the Lin family might collapse at this moment. Zhao family can''t forgive!


    All of the Zhao family were swept by Lin Hao''s sharp glance. They could not help but feel their fear from the depths of their souls. Today, the Zhao family is doomed!


    "Now that I''m a disciple of xuanyang sect, it''s not a problem to wipe out some worldly forces, is it? You won''t continue to be partial to the Zhao family, will you Lin Hao cold voice a smile, to the square horizontal on the high platform not scrupulously ask a way.


    You''re all over Saint Jay. I''ll take sides with those people again. Am I sick?


    Fang Heng scolded in his heart, but in the face of such a talented person who is better than himself, Fang Heng can only endure, or, Fang Heng counselled.


    Fang Heng nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said: "younger martial brother Lin, what you blame is just my misjudgment. Now you dare to do everything you want, and I won''t stop you."


    For today''s plan, I only hope to recover a little now, that''s a little bit, Fang Heng said in a very gentle voice, which is quite different from Fang Cai''s hegemony.


    Lin Hao heart a cold smile, for Fang Heng''s disgusting behavior no more entanglement.


    Lin Hao slowly picked up the Dragon singing sword in his hand. The fire red Qi lit up on the sword. He looked coldly at the Zhao family, and his words were full of murderous Qi. "Do you have a good sense of death?"


    All the people of the Zhao family fell into the ice on the spot, and Zhao Gaoyan was even more desperate at the moment. If he didn''t offend Lin Hao today, he and others would be reduced to this point. Now, retribution has come.


    Lin Hao''s strength, everyone can see, once Lin Hao opened the killing, no one can stop him. And his two dependence, Zhao low cloud has died at the foot of Lin Hao, and the other, Fang Heng now also want to sell Zhao family to please Lin Hao.


    The despair in Zhao Gaoyan''s heart at the moment has infected the whole Zhao family, and there is a kind of dead air of despair in Zhao''s camp. But in the eyes of the onlookers, it''s very exciting.


    The crimes of the Zhao family are enough to tear all the Zhao family to pieces, and Lin Hao now appears in Tongcheng according to the will of heaven, and will remove such a cancer for all. Such a young saint has long been remembered by everyone.


    At the moment, the only thing the Zhao family can do is pray in their hearts. Now the life and death of the whole Zhao family is only between Lin Hao''s thoughts. If Lin Hao wants them to die, no one will stop them.


    At the moment, however, a familiar and disgusting voice sounded from one side.


    "Young master Lin, you can''t let go of the Zhao family. The Zhao family has many evils. If you let go of the Zhao family today, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain and raise the tiger for trouble! My original intention is to join the Zhao family for the time being, in order to keep the blood of the Lin family, to seek a comeback and revenge for the Lin family! I didn''t expect that master Lin, you are like a God to save the Lin family from fire and water at this moment... "


    What no one expected was that the voice maker was Lin sanlan, who was the first one to come forward and surrender!


    I saw Lin sanlan dancing, his face red, as if he had just said, all from the heart, from the heart.


    No one thought that Lin sanlan would be so shameless. First, he betrayed the Lin family, then he betrayed the Zhao family. It was shameless!


    What Lin Hao didn''t expect is that shameless is contagious, and there are even more shameless. Seeing this, Lin zhuohai burst into tears with red eyes and said, "young master Lin Hao, I do my best for the Lin family on weekdays. Today, I have no choice but to compromise. It was his Zhao family who forced me to join the Zhao family by slaughtering my Lin family disciples! Now that the Lin family has a chance to refute, I ask that the Lin family also participate in the killing of such evil thieves, so as to rectify the fate of Tongcheng. "


    Lin zhuohai stares at the Zhao family as if he really has great bitterness and hatred for the Zhao family. If Lin zhuohai had not just taken the lead to join the Zhao family, everyone would have believed this shameless man.


    Is Lin Hao a fool? Seeing this disgusting scene, Lin Hao chuckled and laughed cruelly.


    The capitulators led by Lin zhuohai also laughed, flattering and disgusting.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit suddenly soared! In the future and reaction of everyone, Lin Hao''s figure moves, and a red sword shadow flies among all the Betrayers of the Lin family.


    "Master Lin, you..." Lin zhuohai didn''t react, so he covered his neck and fell down in a pool of blood.


    One second before his death, Lin zhuohai saw a proud figure standing behind him with a fiery red sword, just like death!Kill!


    How can those who betray our Lin family stay?


    Lin Hao is inflamed with anger. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people. How can Lin Hao tolerate such a parasitic person to live in the world and threaten the Lin family?


    Only by killing it, can we vent our hatred! The only way to cut grass is to remove roots!


    The crowd of onlookers had already dispersed, and Leng Yu Fang Heng naturally retreated. It was inevitable that people were dealing with their family affairs. This matter was often seen in Leng Yu''s eyes, but he didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so decisive and merciless!


    Fang Heng is even more frightened to see. When he thinks of the strong bias he just pretended to be, Fang Heng is still scared. This young man is obviously not the benevolent master. If he is addicted to killing, he will kill himself and find a reason? It''s not that Lin Hao can''t beat him. Once Fang Heng makes a bet with chrysanthemum, Leng Yu is bound to favor Lin Hao.


    So, at this moment thirty-six stratagems, slip first for respect!


    Before leaving, Leng Yu said, "two days later, we will meet at the gate of the city!" And then, he slipped.


    Now on the court, only Lin and Zhao families are left, and there is another killing God! Killing God!


    "All traitors must die!" The voice of Lin Hao''s sentencing rang out between heaven and earth. On a sunny day, it suddenly began to rain. The rain was very light, as thin as cicada wings and as thin as cattle hair.


    Between the colors of rain, you can see a red light and shadow dancing in the poetic world. The scarlet of sword infects the world and makes the cool rain scarlet.


    Vaguely, I saw the people of Zhao family scattered in the rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Brother Lin, the people of the Zhao family have escaped!" Lin Huo looked carefully, and the sound came to Lin Hao''s ears in the patter of rain. However, Lin Hao only buried himself in the bitter killing, as if he had not heard Lin Huo''s words.


    Until Lin Hao''s figure slowly stops, until he stands still. Everyone was stunned.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is covered with a thin layer of rain like cicada wings. In the rain color, he is like a Shura coming back from purgatory. His evil spirit is so strong that even one look can make ordinary people suffocate!


    I don''t know the color of the sword, the color of the sword, the color of the sword, the color of the sword. But that wipe scarlet, in the rain color is so coquettish, so dazzling.


    The figure with the burning red sword in his hand stood still in the rain, his head raised high, and let all the rain fall on his hair and eyes.


    This killing, in Lin Hao''s heart is splashed with countless ripples, in this world, Lin Hao created the first killing. Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the battlefield full of corpses. He closed his eyes and calmed down slowly.


    In this life, on the way to the strong, he will step on the corpse mountain and the sea of bones. Lin Hao has already made preparations in his heart. It''s my pursuit to live in this world to ride the horse in the river and lake and be happy. If you go back to the world, you will lose your mind.


    The drizzle cleans the whole world and cleans Lin Hao''s strong heart. Without knowing it, Lin Hao''s mood broke through and his heart of martial arts and Taoism became more and more stable.


    The state of mind is also a barrier for practitioners. If the strength they have does not match the state of mind, and the cultivation of mind and nature can not keep up with the strength, they may lose control of the strength and become demons.


    After a long time, Lin Hao turned around and looked at Lin Huo. Lin Hao didn''t stop his murderous spirit for a moment. His understatement almost scared Lin Huo to fall to the ground.


    Lin Huo tried to put away his fear, and then he said to Lin Hao, "brother Lin Hao, I just saw the Zhao family run away and run to the city gate. Do you need my help?"


    Although Lin Huo was afraid of Lin Hao''s appearance, he was a bloody man and soon recovered to nature.


    Lin Hao looks at Lin Huo''s performance and nods to himself. This boy is a good seedling, but he lacks talent.


    Lin Hao knew his murderous spirit. Even if he could hardly bear it, it was not easy for Lin Huo to stabilize his mood in a short time.


    Lin Hao slowly put away his murderous spirit and suddenly laughed at Lin Huo, "it''s OK. My sword is 100 meters long. It''s OK to let the Zhao family run for 99 meters first. I won''t let go of anyone who hurt my Lin family."


    When Lin Huo''s group saw Lin Hao smile, their nervous tension relaxed. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao was so terrible just now, just like the devil in hell. He was full of evil spirit, and there were rivers of blood and corpses all over the place. This scene was enough to stop the baby crying at night.


    Lin Hao''s smile finally eased the atmosphere. Suddenly, the little fat man beside Lin Huo covered his abdomen and vomited wildly, as if it was contagious. Many of the remaining young Lin disciples vomited one after another.


    Born in the Lin family, they are still young and have no experience in the world. How could they ever see this scene of Shura? It''s not easy for them to endure vomiting until now. But Lin Huo was also very hard to bear, and did not spit out after all.


    Only those grown-up adults who have experienced the baptism of blood and fire can bear it, but their faces are also livid and dare not look directly at the scene.


    Lin Hao was dumbfounded, but he didn''t say any more. He was used to spitting.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept, and suddenly saw that among the group of people who did not surrender, there was still a big elder standing, which made Lin Hao very surprised. Lin Hao slowly made way for everyone.


    "Well, I never thought that the one who could save the Lin family was you who was forced away by me at that time." The elder of the Lin family suddenly smiles. He is very sad. Looking at the corpses on the ground, the elder of the Lin family is silent again.


    Lin Hao did not speak, quietly looking at elder Lin, waiting for his next. Lin Hao didn''t have much resentment against elder Lin. although he was forced to go to the mountains, elder Lin didn''t stop him when Lin zhuohai took refuge with the Zhao family, although


    But Lin Hao can''t deny that elder Lin finally stayed and lived with the Lin family. This ambition is enough.


    "At the beginning, even when your father was still here, the Lin family was extremely brilliant. Unfortunately, after the Lin family left, everyone wanted to fight for the position of the family leader, which led to chaos in the Lin family and was infiltrated by foreign enemies, even the two elders..." Elder said, tears streaming down, now he is no longer the dignified elder, but a white haired old man. There was silence.


    Lin Hao was silent for a moment, and his cold voice broke the stillness of death. "Please tell me about my father. Why, I don''t have any memory, and you keep saying that I''m the third young master. What about my elder brother and second brother? "


    The puzzle in Lin Hao''s heart was finally asked by Lin Hao.


    The elder looked into the distance, his thoughts flying back ten years ago, his eyes full of admiration. It took a long time for the elder to tell the secret history of ten years."Your father Lin zhantian is a legend of our generation. Thirty years ago, when we were still fighting for petty profits in Tongcheng, your father left the Lin family and went out. And we lost your father for a long time, until ten years ago


    The Elder spoke very quietly, and then continued to say: "ten years ago, when your father came back, we still didn''t make any progress, and our cultivation stagnated. But your father, Lin zhantian, has already reached a distant position. I don''t know how strong your father was at that time. I only know that the first thing after your father came back is to clean Tong The city


    When the elder said this, he looked like he saw Lin zhantian''s natural and unrestrained posture again. The elder said that he danced and swept away his decadence. His face was excited. "When your father came back to Tongcheng, the bandits were rampant in Tongcheng, and the people were in dire straits. When your father came back that day, he saw such a scene in Tongcheng, and he was angry and washed Tongcheng with blood! Wipe out all the evildoers


    The elder said, "on that day, everyone was hiding at home and did not dare to go out. Through the courtyard, I clearly saw that your father was standing in the air, and there was a huge beast flying behind your father, just like a god! On that day, the whole Tongcheng city was shaking. All the snakes, insects, rats and ants were killed by your father, and the blood flowed into a river, shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "I don''t know what height your father has reached. I only know that even one look is enough to shake the mountains and rivers! That day, between heaven and earth, is also such a small rain. Your father came back with his sword in the rainy night, and the whole Tongcheng city fell into a dead silence. "


    The elder recalls the scene at that time and sighs in his words. The scene ten years ago still remains in his mind. Even when he dreams of it, the elder feels as if he has passed away.


    Lin Hao did not interrupt the elder''s thoughts. The elder then said, "after that night, your father left a lot of resources and left again. This time he left, he took away the first young master and the second young master, but left you. Before he left, he left a piece of crystal for you, saying that he would give it to you when you left the Lin family. At that time, I was very confused. Your father took away the first young master and the second young master, but only left you. I asked him, but he didn''t answer


    The elder said tightly, "I don''t know why your father decided that you would leave, and why your father left you alone. But your father has his own plans, and I won''t stop him any more. Then, your father went to the beast god mountain. After that, there was no news of your father. Until today, with your appearance, my Lin family has a new life. Now I will return the crystal to you. "


    After talking about the secret history of ten years ago, the elder took out a crystal and handed it to Lin Hao. The elder couldn''t say what emotion was in his eyes, but only made Lin Hao feel some palpitations.


    Lin Hao takes over the crystal and inputs Qi into the crystal. In Lin Hao''s mind, Wu''s words appear.


    "If you don''t join Emperor Wu, don''t look for each other."


    Lin Hao heart thousands of emotions condensed into a ball, countless ideas in his mind impact, convergence, and finally spit out only two words.


    "You are a cow."


    Emperor Wu is also Emperor Wu. The tantaiyue in the animal god mountain range is bound by the Tianshu hall. It can only be rescued when it reaches Emperor Wu. It can only be found when it finds a father.


    What is the level of Emperor Wu?


    In addition, why did my father go to the beast mountain before he left? Is the tomb of emperor Tianshu related to his father Lin zhantian?


    Why? Why did my father leave and only take the elder brother and the second brother, and only stay with me who can''t be cultivated?


    It is said that his father''s cultivation at that time, even if Lin Hao''s talent was weak enough to ensure that Lin Hao''s life was high, why did he leave himself alone?


    Lin Hao doesn''t even know what his mother looks like? I don''t know the name of my eldest brother and second brother. Why are you so cruel?


    Why.


    Why?


    Why!


    The confusion in Lin Hao''s heart has not been solved with the explanation of the elder. The fog in Lin Hao''s heart is more and more intense. Now Lin Hao is in a violent state at any time, and the truth is far away from him.


    Lin Hao shakes his head and throws all his thoughts out of his mind. Now the only thing he can do is to become stronger!


    The only thing Lin Hao can do now is to march towards the road of the strong! Only when his strength reaches the level of sweeping the world, then any fog will be smashed under Lin Hao''s strength.


    If Emperor Wu can''t do it, it''s Wu Zun. If Emperor Wu can''t do it, it''s Wu Sheng. If Saint Wu can''t do it, it''s Wu Shen! He has a money charging system. As long as he has money, Lin Hao will not be limited to a low level.


    Only to go to a higher platform and compete for valuable resources, can Lin Hao''s road of strength be extended infinitely!


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more firm, and he remembered the eight characters left by Lin zhantian. Lin Hao slowly brings the crystal into the deepest part of his personal space. It''s time to solve all the puzzles.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, slowly spit out, his eyes then become indifferent, since the direction is determined, then the next road of martial arts will not be confused.


    With a light wave of his sword, Lin Hao turned around and slowly walked out of the Lin family. His figure was gradually blurred and faded in the rain.


    The elder looked at Lin Hao''s figure, and he had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    This scene is like ten years ago when Lin zhantian left. At that time, it was also so dark and dim.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s estimated that the curfew of the Zhao family has been unable to cry outside the city gate.


    Lin Hao looks at the direction of the gate and sneers to himself. Of course, Lin Hao won''t let go of the Zhao family. When the Zhao family is in trouble, Lin Hao has already quietly released MengYue.


    Although the dream month takes the emperor fox cub, now temporarily does not have any attack power. But with their own blood pressure, they can still drive some low-level monsters, just as they were driving those monsters to look for meat in the mountains at that time.


    However, for MengYue, even the lower level monsters were not what the Tongcheng monk could cope with.


    After the Zhao family fled from the Lin family, they went straight to the city gate under the leadership of Zhao Gaoyan. As long as they ran out of Tongcheng and ran around, Lin Hao''s great ability would not be able to catch all the Zhao family. As long as the Zhao family did not die, there was still a chance for revenge, as long as they escaped from TongchengHowever, Zhao Gaoyan''s abacus sounded. What he never dreamed of was that something strange and amazing happened at the gate.


    Monsters besieged the city!


    All the monsters gathered at the gate of the city and surrounded the gate which was not big! The tide of beasts stretches for several miles. Everyone can see endless monsters, monsters and monsters!


    The roar of the monster shocked the whole Tongcheng city! The whole Tongcheng city was shocked, and everyone watched the scene, which was extremely spectacular.


    There is no words to describe people''s mood at the moment. Many monsters, as if every one breathed a breath, the fragile wall would collapse. Under the siege of beasts, people''s hearts were tense, even their breathing almost stopped.


    The feeling of tension and despair infected the whole city, and the monks in the past gave way one after another. Among the monsters all over the mountains, the names of some well-known fierce monsters are about to come out.


    The gloomy ghost faced wolf and the green wolf eyes make everyone feel weak; the vigorous three tailed cat is rubbing its cold shining claws, and all of them feel their sweat bristling; the tortoise shell vulture hovering in the sky makes the sound of crying and howling from time to time, which makes everyone''s legs tremble


    On weekdays, the overlord in the mountains also appeared one after another!


    Among them, Wang Yuexi, who is the size of a hill, is now looking at the frightened Zhao family with red eyes. Looking at the moon rhinoceros snorted heavily and made a low sound in his throat, as if he was asking for instructions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    All people don''t understand. Who else can such a powerful monster ask for instructions?


    At this time, a small fire red figure appeared on the back of the rhinoceros, very small, but when this figure appeared, all animals were quiet!


    People with sharp eyes can see that this petite figure seems to be different. This figure is like a young red blood fox, but the fox has a bell on its neck and the cold light of weapons on its claws.


    Yes, this red figure is the dream moon disguised as the red blood fox. The power of the star dream emperor fox is enough to suppress these second-class monsters.


    MengYue is very proud to kick the "land" under the kick. Wangyue rhinoceros seems to get the order, suddenly roars up to the sky, and the sound spreads throughout the animal tide. At that time, there were thousands of monsters roaring and roaring in response, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, until the whole tide of beasts roared like the sky!


    There is the howl of wolf, the cry of eagle, the roar of bear, the cry of horse Different voices, at the same time calling, but it is as grand as a ring between heaven and earth Huang zhongdalu, wantonly ravaging? Ravaging all people''s fragile heart!


    The tide of beasts began to riot. With the low call of MengYue, all the beasts were restless. At this moment, all the monsters were looking at the gate of the city, and the breath began to rage, as if they were going to attack Tongcheng at any time.


    People look at the tide of animals blocking the sky, and their sadness has reached a desperate situation. Tongcheng is a pill.


    At this time, on the city gate, an old figure was standing high on the city tower, with several young disciples on the side of the figure.


    "Elder Wu, do we want to fight? People in this city can''t stop such a big wave of beasts. " A clear female voice asked.


    This old figure is Wu Yan, the refining elder of xuanyang sect. Li Wen is the one who asks.


    "Help me! If not, Tongcheng is full of rubbish. If they die, they will die. Let them live and die on their own Another young man is very fierce, impressively is Lin Hao forced to feed a wave of ashes of Qin Qi.


    "Oh, you can''t even compare with my brother Lin''s 12 out of 10. If Lin Hao is here, he won''t stand by. He''s not like you. " Wang Mang played with the axe in his hand wantonly and said without scruple.


    "You!..." When Qin Qi thought of Lin Hao''s irritating figure, it was like a nightmare.


    "I think we still have to save. Mortals are human beings. How can we have the heart to leave all living beings behind? Dad, just do it. " Like a lily standing on the forbidden river.


    Baihe is coquettish to elder Wu, and has no prestige as a senior warrior.


    Wu Yan said lightly: "we should not interfere in the affairs of Lin Xiaoyou. I don''t think Lin Xiaoyou is a big traitor. I believe he won''t do anything outrageous. Let''s wait and see until the situation is not right, and then we can do it. "


    "Well? How is it related to brother Lin? " Wang Mang''s nerves were bigger, and he asked in a voice.


    "Look at the fox that commands the whole animal tide and stands on the back of the leading rhinoceros." Elder Wu xuanao smiles. He is old, but his eyes are sharper than those of the young.


    Xuanyang Zongzhong people saw the figure of MengYue. It was the red blood fox that followed Lin Hao that day. Even the bell on the fox''s neck and the claw cover on its claw were so familiar.


    "It''s really brother Lin''s pet! What''s the secret brother Lin has hidden? It can cause such a big animal tide! " Wang Mang was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I only know that xuanyangzong can''t miss a gifted youth like him. I''ll go to him in a few days." Elder Wu stroked the goat''s beard and said.


    He has a great talent for refining weapons. Even his father attaches so much importance to him. He has never seen his father attach so much importance to a genius before, and now he is surrounded by many animals. Lin Hao is really mysterious and interesting.


    One side of the White River, the heart suddenly recalled the figure of Lin Hao left that day, natural and unrestrained, a little crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how the people on the tower decide, the whole Tongcheng city has been fried at the moment. All the people in the city spread that Tongcheng was about to fall, and Tongcheng would be bloodied by demons and beasts. At that time, there were rumors everywhere, and people were worried!


    After the monster uprising just now, the warriors of Tongcheng had spontaneously gathered at the gate of the city, ready to fight against the beast tide.


    Forced by the situation, all Tongcheng Warriors must concentrate their efforts to deal with the threat of this animal tide, and no one can be spared. Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?


    All the warriors of Tongcheng, no matter where they are, are concentrated at the gate of Tongcheng. The difference between human beings and beast tide is very clear. They are all staring at each other. The scene is so tense that the battle seems to start in an instant.


    "What happened, brother? Why does the tide of beasts besiege Tongcheng? Is there a man in Tongcheng who is angry with heaven and people, causing the dissatisfaction of a strong man passing by, attracting thousands of monsters and preparing to slaughter the city to vent his anger? " A man standing behind the crowd patted the person in front on the shoulder and asked."I don''t know. Maybe so. Who else has the ability to attract such a powerful group of monsters? You see that group of moon watching rhinoceros, each of them has more than two grade four strength, and the first one is at least two grade five strength. If you look at other monsters, none of them is soft stubble. After the war, Tongcheng will also be removed. " Speaking of this, the warrior was filled with tears.


    "It''s a pity that because of the poor terrain of Tongcheng, I had to open a gate. Otherwise, my family, old and young, could take the opportunity to go first. Even if I died here, I would rest in peace." Those who have martial arts also respond with sadness.


    "I''ve just been promoted to martial arts. I don''t even enjoy my fortune. I''m going to die in battle. I think it''s really..."


    "Seeing the chrysanthemum, smelling the tears."


    For a moment, the hundreds and thousands of practitioners around Tongcheng shared their heartfelt feelings with each other and responded with sadness. There was a sense of sadness in the practitioners.


    All of them have no confidence to live in this animal tide, and even look at it, they feel that they lose the confidence to resist.


    There''s no way. When people are in a small group, but they are faced with more than a hundred times larger forces than themselves, those desperate people are of the same mind.


    The fox on the moon looking rhinoceros''s back stamped his feet again, and suddenly sprouted in a puffy manner. But in the eyes of all the practitioners of Tongcheng, there was a thump in their heart at the same time!


    Is the war about to start? Tongcheng pills!


    Sure enough, the tide of animals was in turmoil again. This time, the turmoil became more and more obvious. All the monsters began to run forward slowly.


    Ten thousand beasts approaching, the city will be broken soon!


    In this tense atmosphere to the extreme, a figure calmly came from the distance, to the outside of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Lin Hao rushed to the gate from the Lin family, but saw that the gate had been surrounded by many practitioners, as if war had come.


    Lin Hao''s heart is also surprised, what happened to Tongcheng?


    But Lin Hao heard the roar of thousands of animals from a long distance. He felt a little bit bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, when Lin Hao came near, there were a large number of rank demons and beasts outside the city wall, which seemed to attack the city at any time. Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, full of black lines: are these one or two monsters? Ten thousand beasts besieged the city. What did the proud dream moon do?


    At that time, when Lin Hao went to the Lin family, he just said a word to Meng Yue, summoning demons and beasts to surround the city gate and delaying anyone to get in and out.


    But the scene seems to be beyond my expectation, the monsters all over the mountains are bustling outside the city, blocking the sky, a doomsday scene.


    Lin Hao calmly squeezed into the crowd. At this time, a monk suddenly grabbed Lin Hao and yelled.


    "Who''s the child? He won''t go home to hide in such a critical moment. Go back quickly and don''t let the family worry!"


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick pick pick, he is very small? How to call yourself a child?


    After experiencing the erosion of the mountains'' Xuanwu blood, Lin Hao doesn''t look as young as he was at that time. Wearing a green shirt and a long sword, Lin Hao is very much like an ancient swordsman. He is dressed in white and green, natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to this man, so he went to the beast tide.


    The man was anxiously shouting behind him, "danger is coming back. Alas, why don''t you listen to me and try to be a hero?"


    When Lin Hao came to the front of the crowd, the first thing to see was the Zhao family''s stupefied appearance at the gate of the city, and then the restless monsters.


    Lin Hao went on and left the crowd.


    "Little brother, come back, it''s dangerous!"


    Come back! If you have something to say, don''t try to die. "


    "Come back quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao is sweating. It seems that Meng Yue is going to change. What kind of people in Tongcheng are scared by such a big tide of animals.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin Hao is now a lengtouqing general, straight to the mountains and plains of the monster.


    Lin Hao''s height is not as high as the rhinoceros. In everyone''s eyes, it''s like an ant walking towards a group of elephants. As long as the elephant gently raises its leg, the mole ant will be trampled to pieces at any time.


    "Well?" Elder Wu, who was on the top of the city tower, had a bright eye and a negative hand standing on the top of the city. He looked like an expert. "The Lord has finally come."


    "Elder, you mean..." Li Wen Liu Mei a pick, softly asked.


    "Yes, I know this figure. It''s really brother Lin''s." Wang Mang exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s him again! It''s the damn... " Qin Qi murmured bitterly, but no one paid any attention to his words.


    "Yes, it''s the boy. I don''t know what method he used to gather all these monsters. It''s incredible. I once asked about the ancient gate of ten thousand beasts, which can drive a hundred and ten beasts when it is built to the king''s realm, but I really haven''t heard that a man in martial arts can drive ten thousand beasts. It''s really a mysterious and interesting boy. " Elder Wu stroked his beard and said.


    Suddenly, there are two figures on the upper floor of the city, a fat middle-aged girl and a very cool girl.


    "Elder, the recruitment of disciples in Tongcheng has come to an end. Fortunately, we found some high-level saints in Tongcheng." Leng Yu opens her mouth. Although her voice is still very cold, it''s not hard to hear her joy.


    "Yes, I didn''t even think that this small place could find a talented person. It''s really unpredictable." Fang Heng touched the sweat, suddenly turned his head and saw the vast sea of beasts under the city. The whole person was dumbfounded.


    Elder, what''s going on? Why, how can there be a tide of animals besieging the city? " Fang Heng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this overwhelming tide of animals, even if the warrior level 6 he fell into it, there was only one way to die.


    "The elder Wu Tongjie is so young that he can''t find the way to encircle the ancient city. This little Tongcheng is really strange. "


    Leng Yu, however, grasped another key point in the old saying of Wu Chang, and said, "the method of refining utensils in ancient times? How to solve the problem? "


    Elder Wu said with a mysterious smile: "a few days ago, when I went to Tongcheng to refine weapons, I met a mysterious young man. He was able to easily refine yellow weapons, and even used the extremely high-end ancient weapon refining method. It''s not a genius."


    "In addition, this overwhelming tide of animals is closely related to the boy. Tongcheng is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. It''s a high-level saint and a talent for refining weapons. I''ve searched all over Cangyuan, and I''ve never heard of such a treasure land. "


    Elder Wu stroked his beard and looked at the lonely voice under the city. His eyes were filled with joy for the youth. He was glad that his trip was worth it. At least, he gained two talents.


    Leng Yu''s eyebrows are frozen. Meimu follows elder Wu''s eyes and looks down the city. However, what makes her wonder is why she looks so familiar with the young man''s back?Leng Yu''s brow is more frowning. She hasn''t been in touch with elder Wu''s talent of refining utensils recently. Moreover, she has been less in touch with outsiders recently. Why do you feel so familiar, so proud and so natural when you see this figure?


    Leng Yu''s heart has actually flashed a figure just above the challenge arena, but then she denied it. How can it be? Is it true that a person not only has great accomplishments and talent, but also has the talent of refining weapons. In the impression, such people do not exist.


    Leng Yu doesn''t think much about it any more. He only says that he is a genius. His back is lonely and proud, but his heart is more and more confused.


    "By the way, can higher talents be included in my family? Where can we meet? " Elder Wu spoke out.


    Leng Yu shakes her head lightly, shakes away the disordered thoughts in her mind, and immediately answers: "I have made an appointment to meet you at the gate of the city in two days. But I think the siege of beasts may have an impact. Do we need to take action? "


    Elder Wu, with a faint smile, flicked his sleeve and said, "no need. The person who answers the bell has arrived. We''d better find a place to rest first." With that, elder Wu turned around and left, leaving behind a mysterious figure.


    Xuanyangzong all see this, also no longer suspicious, in front of the elder, just a wave, can let this beast tide back, since he said don''t have to hand, then oneself and others don''t need to say more. Then they saw the last scene and left the building.


    In the history of Tongcheng, there have been two biggest incidents. One is that at the most chaotic time in Tongcheng, a God and man came down from the sky and slaughtered all the evils in Tongcheng for ten years. The other is that ten years later, a young man in green shirt waved his hand to drive ten thousand animals and slaughtered the biggest evil family in Tongcheng in public, so as to frighten the curfew. Tongcheng has no serious trouble since then.


    This is a story of Tongcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Tongcheng night wind and rain, with a touch of rust flavor, only experienced people know, what is this breath.


    The rain, as usual, if not with a faint smell, if not everyone''s door closed, if not the green shirt, maybe it''s really like an ordinary light rain.


    A group of people gathered in the Lin family''s house and were whispering.


    "Smelly boy, do you mean master Lin Hao did all these things?" Lin Lei is a fool. Looking at the corpses on the floor, it''s all the high-end fighting power of the Lin family and Zhao family! Now all of them are lying on the ground, and it''s Lin Hao who saved himself?


    Lin Huo talks about Lin Hao''s deeds. His face is full of excitement. He tells Lin Lei what happened, as if the protagonist is him. Lin Huo''s age is the age of worshiping the strong and the swordsman. Lin Hao''s appearance is an idol for Lin Huo!


    What Lin Huo said has already frightened Lin Lei. How can he, who has been out all the year round, not know what high Saint means? It is because he knows this meaning that Lin Lei''s shock is like a huge wave in his mind.


    "But elder brother Lin just seems to have passed through the city gate. He seems to have gone to kill the remaining evildoers of the Zhao family. But here I hear the roar of the beast, which seems to come from the gate. I don''t know how brother Lin is now? " There is worry in the words of forest fire.


    "What? Master Lin Hao has gone to the gate? " Lin Lei suddenly exclaimed, "I just heard that there are thousands of beasts gathered at the gate of Tongcheng city. They attack the city at any time. Young master Lin Hao is going to the gate? Isn''t that dangerous? " Lin Lei cried anxiously.


    Lin Lei''s anxious mood infected all the people in the Lin family, and Lin Huo couldn''t wait to jump out, "what should we do then? Father, we can''t just sit back and watch. Brother Lin Hao can''t do anything! I''m going to save him. "


    Lin Huo was anxious for a moment, but he didn''t think that Lin Hao''s strength was different from his own. Even if Lin Huo was in the past, it was just adding trouble.


    Lin Lei is not surprised by his son''s rescue. After all, when he arrived at Linhuo as a child, he always attached great importance to love and righteousness, but now he can''t help it.


    Lin Lei stops his son Lin Huo and says in a deep voice: "your elder brother Lin Hao has extraordinary strength. If he can''t handle things, it''s no use for you to go. Now, you have to wait. If you can''t wait for master Lin Hao to come back, your father will take back master Lin Hao''s body from the mouth of the beast even if he has to fight for his life! "


    The elder, as the most experienced person on the scene, said to stabilize the situation: "let''s wait for a while. Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s put these Let''s clean it up. After all, it''s all our own people. We can''t... " The Elder spoke intermittently. He no longer had the authority of the elder. Now he is just an old man in twilight.


    "All right, listen to the elder first, smelly boy, clean up quickly." Lin Lei grinned to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    So they were busy again.


    It rained for a long time. I don''t know when, the rain began to shrink, and the rain became cool again.


    The rain flowing into the world gradually becomes stingy. It is no longer as straightforward and willful as Yikai.


    "Brother Lin Hao?" All of a sudden, a disciple of the Lin family cried excitedly!


    "What? Brother Lin is back? " The Lin family all looked over one after another.


    In the distance, a figure came slowly towards the Lin family''s house.


    Clean boots, crushed a clear dream, crushed the silence of the Lin family.


    Dressed in white, with a long sword and misty rain, Lin Hao walked slowly towards the Lin family.


    It''s such a simple scene. In the eyes of the elder, it''s like a world away. Ten years ago, it was the same light rain, the same green shirt, the same oblique sword shadow.


    That year, the man broke the darkness of Tongcheng, smashed the chaos of Tongcheng with iron and blood means, and tore up a new chapter in Tongcheng''s history.


    Today, this figure is just like that year.


    In the eyes of the elder, the figure of ten years ago and the figure of today are constantly drawing close, overlapping, and finally merging into one!


    Lin Hao has entered the Lin family''s house, and all the Lin family members are relieved.


    "Brother Lin Hao!" Lin Huo is the first one to go up and look at Lin Hao with eyes full of light. Now Lin Hao''s position in Lin Huo''s heart is beyond all the people he has seen, including Lin Lei.


    "Master Lin Hao, what''s the situation outside the city now?" Lin Lei asked the most important question. There was no such animal tide in the history of Tongcheng. Today, Lin Lei was very worried.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Hao, full of worry.


    Lin Hao suddenly smile, just simply said eight words, "ten thousand animals retreat, Zhao family completely destroyed."


    Death and silence, followed by thunderous cheers, whether it is the destruction of the Zhao family or the rescue of Tongcheng, are exciting great joy, all the Lin people are cheering, only the elder at the moment quietly looking at Lin Hao, or peaceful eyes.


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unknown premonition, but it couldn''t be stopped."As the elder of the Lin family, I nearly committed a catastrophe today. If it wasn''t for you, Lin Hao, to repay me with good, my Lin family would not have any chance to survive. I don''t deserve to be the elder of the Lin family any more. I lost my life and had to die. I know your ambition is high. I hope you can leave some hope for the Lin family before you leave. Goodbye, Lin zhantian''s child. "


    The elder''s voice suddenly became loud, and the elder''s figure slowly fell down among the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Hao left a bottle of pills for the Lin family and all the resources looted from the Zhao family.


    Elixir, named genius elixir, was bought by Lin Hao from Canggou with his senior membership, which is enough to promote all the new generation of Lin family to genius.


    Lin Hao''s figure left again. When he left, the fire on his sword went out and he entered his personal space.


    Lin Huo looks at Lin Hao''s leaving figure, and the pills in his hands become hot. Lin Huo''s eyes are firmer and clearer!


    Lin Hao went simply. After cleaning up Tongcheng, although there are still curfew, if the grass is cut, there will be no internal and external troubles, and the development of the Lin family will not be perfect. This is also Lin Hao''s plan.


    Tongcheng has been unable to meet Lin Hao''s growth pace, and now Lin Hao is eager to go out and see this wonderful world. Since he came to this world and has a charging system, how can he be willing to stop in Tongcheng?


    What he wants is to set foot on the road of the strong and leave his own legend in this world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Two days later, at the gate of Tongcheng, the city was full of pits and hollows, and even the gate was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    A group of practitioners with a long breath are waiting here quietly.


    "I don''t know what the so-called high Saint looks like? The saints and heroes in the clan are all on the list of the inner clan. It''s hard to meet them. " Wang Mang murmured.


    "What did you say you didn''t see? Now there are two elder martial sisters of inner door Saint Jie?" Li Wen smiles and points to Leng Yu and Bai He.


    Leng Yu and Bai He are both the best in the inner door, and their talent has reached the level of Shengjie, but Bai He is young, and his cultivation is not as good as Leng Yu.


    "Talent cultivation is the second most important thing. What xuanyang sect lacks now is talents who are proficient in the sub profession. Whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, it''s the weakness of our sect. Up to now, it''s still ridiculed by the people of baixu sect. I can''t let go of my old face." Elder Wu was easygoing, but he chatted with the younger generation.


    "Elder, didn''t you say that you met a genius in Tongcheng? Let''s go and look for them when we get there. " Cold rain road.


    Elder Wu nodded and was about to say more. Suddenly, the expression on elder Wu''s face became strange, because in his vision, a familiar figure appeared. This figure is very similar to the weapon refining genius in Jubao Pavilion. Elder Wu is about to confirm it, but something unexpected happened to him.


    Lin Hao''s face was rather strange when he came near xuanyangzong.


    "Lin Hao, you came on time. Let me introduce you. This is elder Wu Yan, the weapon refining elder of xuanyang sect. Elder Wu is the peak of weapon refining of xuanyang sect. All the advanced weapons are made by elder Wu. What''s more, "Fang Heng didn''t notice. When she introduced elder Wu to Lin Hao, their expressions were so wonderful.


    "This is elder Wu''s disciple, Qin Qi. It''s amazing to say that Qin Qi is famous for his talent of refining weapons. Qin Qi''s position in the outer gate is not ordinary. Many outer disciples are begging Qin Qi to refine weapons. Qin Qi''s works are hard to find."


    Fang Heng talked about Qin Qi''s extravagance when he introduced him. The title of Qin Qi''s talent in refining utensils is well-known in the outside world. Even Fang Heng in the inner world wants to please Qin Qi. If such a talent can become a three-star craftsman that day, he will have his own mysterious weapons.


    When Fang Heng introduced him, he didn''t notice the expression on Qin Qi''s face at all. At the moment, it was as if he had eaten a fly. Even when it comes to the talent of refining utensils, Qin Qi''s face became even more livid.


    Qin Qi looked at Fang Heng''s spitting at the moment. He had already scolded him in his heart!


    I love to hear you praise me, but who is the Lord in front of you? That''s more powerful than me. Are you blowing me up in front of Lin Hao? Qin Qi''s face is fiery. With every boast of Fang Heng, Qin Qi''s face is more fiery.


    Invisible face, the most deadly!


    The key is that Fang Heng hasn''t noticed Qin Qi''s ugly face. Keep talking like that. Although Fang Heng is one of the best in the inner gate, he is the one at the bottom. Even some talents from the outer gate are enough to beat Fang Heng. Therefore, in the face of Qin Qi, he does not dare to have the airs of the elder martial brother of the inner gate, but tries his best to please him.


    Fang Heng saw that Lin Hao stood in the same place indifferent after listening to his flattery. However, Fang Heng''s face was flat. He was kind enough to introduce you to a talented person outside the door. Lin Hao ignored himself unknowingly. Fang Heng just felt that he was suffocating and his eyes became bad.


    Lin Hao is still standing in the same place without saying anything, straight and proud body and then in Jubao Pavilion in general. Lin Hao''s eyes on Qin Qi became more and more sarcastic.


    But Qin Qi was still in the same place, his face was full of blue veins, his fists were tightly clenched, and he looked like he had a bitter hatred with Lin Hao. However, Qin Qi''s eyes to Lin Hao seemed to have some fear?


    Their expressions are quite different, but no matter how stupid they are, they can see that Qin Qi and Lin Hao are not strangers. Fang Heng was suspicious and confused. Did they ever have a conflict, and it seemed that Lin Hao had won?


    Fang Heng''s mind suddenly flashed a vicious idea: if there was a real conflict between Lin Hao and Qin Qi, Fang Heng could use Qin Qi''s identity to deal with Lin Hao. Yixue was despised by Lin Hao before.


    However, the next thing to refresh the understanding of the world.


    "Leng Yu, is that what you said about the disciples of xuanyang sect? Is it the genius of Tongcheng? The high saint? Good, good Elder Wu''s voice trembled and his eyes widened. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes became very eager. He seemed to eat Lin Hao.


    Leng Yu frowns lightly. Although elder Wu is easygoing, he doesn''t value the talent of martial arts and Taoism for his younger disciples. Many saints of the sect once asked to join elder Wu''s sect, but elder Wu refused. Later, elder Wu discovered that Qin Qi, a disciple of the outer sect, had the talent of refining weapons.


    But why is elder Wu so eager when he sees Lin Hao? Because of Saint Jay? It''s not right. There are no high saints in zongmen. Even the demons have owned them, but they have never seen elder Wu so eager. Is that right?"Elder Qi, this son''s name is Lin Hao. He is indeed the immortal genius of Tongcheng. He is also the high Saint heaven that I saw and measured with my own eyes." A whimsical idea flashed in Leng Yu''s heart.


    "Little friend, we''ve met again. It''s really fate." Elder Wu looked at Lin Hao and sighed.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at elder Wu. As soon as he came out, he startled everyone: "ten pieces of materials, I don''t want to take them back even if I kill you!"


    Elder Wu almost didn''t get angry. How come he still thinks about ten materials? Is he really so poor? How can I say that I am also the refining elder of xuanyang sect. When did I lack these low-level materials?


    Elder Wu stabilizes his mind. He has cultivated his mind these days. Unexpectedly, when he sees the Lin family, he almost gets angry again. Elder Wu cough a few times, "little friend don''t have to worry about this, I really don''t come to get back the material."


    Elder Wu said in a loud voice, "little friend, you are my valued talent for refining weapons. After you enter xuanyang sect, I intend to accept you as my own disciple. What do you think?"


    The audience was shocked!


    Lin Hao turned out to be the weapon refining genius that elder Wu often talked about in recent days! A double genius with martial arts and weapon refining skills!


    What''s more surprising is Lin Hao''s next sentence.


    Lin Hao is another understatement, "no interest."


    The audience was shocked again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "What? Brother Lin, are you the high saint? No wonder, no wonder you were so powerful in the animal god mountain range at that time. No wonder you were fearless in the mountain range. " Wang Mang''s face was shocked.


    Not only Wang Mang didn''t believe it, but also all the young people present? Or who can be convinced? Everyone who can be paid by xuanyangzong is not a local genius. They all have some pride in their hearts, but now they can''t believe Lin Hao''s talent.


    It''s just that the talent of martial arts surpasses genius. After all, heaven and earth are created, and reincarnation can''t be changed. But you tell me that such a young man who is not in a hurry is still a two star weapon refiner? What''s more, elder Wu was eager to recruit him as an instrument refining genius?


    Even if they kill Lin Hao, they won''t believe it!


    All the people on the scene looked at Lin Hao as if they were looking at a monster. Even Leng Yu, who had been cool and arrogant, couldn''t help but look beautiful. She couldn''t figure out how the young man could do it and how she could have such talent at a young age.


    Lin Hao is not at ease in the eyes of the public. He is just refining a weapon. He is just a gifted saint. These are small things. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    I spent more than a million yuan before and after, but I lost some money.


    Fang Heng poked Wang Mang and asked him what had happened between Lin Hao and Qin Qi. Wang Mang truthfully told the scene of that day, but his voice was not loud, but all the practitioners were present, and Wang Mang could hear it.


    Qin Qi was once again given a slightly ironic look. Fang Heng suddenly realized it, but he couldn''t find time to repent. He had wanted to blow Qin Qi, but it was like indirectly hitting Qin Qi in the face. Fang Heng wanted to sew his mouth up at the moment!


    "The villain offended Xiaoyou. I apologize for the villain and ask Xiaoyou not to mind. However, the world respects my way of refining weapons. I hope you can think about it. Although martial arts is good, my way of refining weapons is not inferior to martial arts. " Elder Wu continued to say with painstaking care.


    There is no doubt that the master and the practitioner have the same function. Every weapon refiner is precious to a faction, and a suitable piece of equipment is extremely important to practitioners.


    In the decisive battle between practitioners, every factor may become a fatal breakthrough, and a handy weapon is a considerable factor. For a clan, if we can make a breakthrough in weapons, the strength of the clan will also increase.


    Therefore, elder Wu is very concerned about Lin Hao, but Lin Hao once again refused elder Wu''s invitation.


    Lin Hao is now full of black lines. His method of refining utensils comes from the system. Where do you have such a strong interest in refining utensils. For Lin Hao, only the peak of martial arts is what he wants to pursue.


    As for the deputy, Lin Hao only used it to help him move forward in martial arts. Lin Hao had his own mind to decide which one was more important. No matter what elder Wu said, his mind was as calm as water.


    So Lin Hao on the spot to play the eye view nose, nose view heart of the game, life is difficult to get confused, pretend to be confused again.


    Seeing this, Leng Yu knows that elder Wu''s persuasion doesn''t work. But she looks up at Lin Hao. After all, refining weapons is very popular, but she can''t use it at all. If Lin Hao chooses refining weapons, Lin Hao''s martial arts talent may be delayed.


    It''s not easy to stick to your nature.


    Leng Yu said eclectically, "it''s better to let Lin Hao stay at zongmen first. After returning to zongmen, let Lin Hao make his own choice."


    Elder Wu realized that he was anxious. In recent years, he had rarely seen such a gifted craftsman. However, xuanyangzong''s craftsmanship was declining. He was worried about it, so he became very anxious.


    Elder Wu nodded and agreed with Leng Yu''s treatment. Anyway, Lin Hao still wanted to follow him to xuanyang sect. When he came back to xuanyang sect, Lin Hao would be the turtle in xuanyang sect. At that time, he could not help but get Lin Hao. Elder Wu was secretly pleased that Jiang was still hot. He thought that when Lin Hao saw the benefits of refining, he would change his mind.


    "Well, let''s go back to zongmen now." Elder Wu took out a few tokens from the space container. He was inspired by the real Qi. Suddenly, five big geese appeared in front of him.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the monster information has no privacy.


    "Tianqing flying geese are second-class high-level flying birds. Their attack power is extremely low, which is less than second-class high-level, but they are very huge. They are often trained by large forces as air vehicles, and their speed is extremely fast!"


    Lin Hao heart a Lin, this xuanyang zongduan is powerful extraordinary, casually called out so many second grade high-level monster, although the introduction is that the attack is insufficient.


    But no matter how hard the attack is, it''s also a second-class monster. This is the real second-class high-level. This green flying goose alone can sweep the whole Tongcheng, and no one can defeat it! The strength of xuanyangzong can be seen from the perspective of the leopard.


    There were eight people in xuanyangzong''s presence. Lin Hao''s dream month has already been brought into his personal space by Lin Hao. Since he was promoted to a senior member, Lin Hao''s middle finger space has a different dimension, which is enough to put pet animals into it, and there are still many positions.The privileges of senior members are slowly showing the pride of the system.


    As long as Lin Hao wants to get any aspect, senior members can be very considerate for Lin Hao, and every time Canggou sees himself, it''s like meeting his biological father, which is very flattering.


    They set foot on the flying geese and flew to the direction of xuanyangzong.


    Elder Wu is alone in a flying goose, while Wang Mang and Li Wen are in the same group, and Leng Yu and Fang Heng are in the same group. Lin Hao is divided into Baihe group and Baihe group for some reason. The rest of Qin Qi, however, can only be alone, experiencing the sharp wind, and his heart is full of hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s appearance, how could it be his turn? If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, how could the master ignore himself so much and let himself suffer the merciless cold wind behind him.


    Qin Qi had a deeper hatred for Lin Hao. However, no matter what Qin Qi thought of Lin Hao, Lin Hao would never suffer from it.


    And the reality is very cruel, Lin Hao and elegant girl Baihe ride the same ride, and the United States. Along the way, the scenery is picturesque, the beauty is picturesque, it can be said that the bottom of my heart is beautiful.


    No matter how bitter the cold wind blows on Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao will only feel cool and fragrant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    It''s wonderful to fly in the sky. It''s a scene Lin Hao didn''t dare to think of in his previous life.


    When he stood on the back of the flying geese, the sharp wind cut Lin Hao''s face like a knife. Even though Lin Hao had a high-intensity body, there was some pain, but it did not affect Lin Hao''s experience of flying fast.


    For the clouds within reach and the buildings as big as rice grains, Lin Hao''s yearning for the peak of martial arts is more and more intense.


    As long as you reach the Wuling level, you can fly in the air for a short time. As long as you reach the Wuwang level, Lin Hao will be allowed to roam in this world!


    The feeling of flying on wild geese is really wonderful, especially the one who rides with Lin Hao is a beautiful woman. The beautiful shadow is standing in front of the goose back. The clothes of Baihe are swaying in the wind. The fragrance of women is blowing into Lin Hao''s nose. Lin Hao can''t help it. Lin Hao looked at the beautiful shadow of Baihe carefully.


    The skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy, cherry mouth is not a little bit red, delicate as a drop, and the hair is disordered by the wind, which makes it attractive.


    What Lin Hao pays most attention to is the temperament of Baihe, which is like a lily blooming on the edge of a cliff. It''s quiet and elegant, pure and kind, which makes him feel the impulse of loving each other.


    Lin Hao looked at all crazy, until Baihe suddenly turned around and saw that Lin Hao was looking at himself in a daze. How could Baihe ever encounter such a shy picture? His face turned red like a red apple, which made Lin Hao have the impulse to take a bite.


    Lin Hao and Bai He''s line of sight in the air, four eyes relative, the atmosphere suddenly become ambiguous.


    For the man in front of him, Baihe has always been very interested in him. Since the first meeting, Lin Hao was not afraid of Qin Qi''s challenge, and convinced Qin Qi with his absolute strength, Baihe became interested in Lin Hao. Later, he heard Li Wen tell the story of Lin Hao in the mountains, and Baihe was more and more impressed with Lin Hao.


    In zongmen, whether it''s the talent of refining tools or the high saint, it''s not arrogant and arrogant, but Lin Hao is different. From Lin Hao, Baihe doesn''t feel the arrogance and prejudice of those talents like zongmen.


    Baihe has a pure heart. He has never had a good face for those who are proud of their talents. However, Lin Hao completely meets the requirements of Baihe''s heart. He is a low-key, just and hot-blooded man. Therefore, Baihe wants to make friends with Lin Hao very much in his heart. However, he is very shy all the time, so he does not dare to say it when he sees Lin Hao.


    She wants to make friends with Lin Hao, like Lin Hao and Wang Mang.


    Lin Hao looked at the pure younger sister paper in front of him, and he was always so giggling. It was not the way to go on, so Lin Hao scratched his head, "the weather is good, ah, ha."


    Damn it, Lin Hao has an impulse to slap himself in the face as soon as he goes out. What''s more, I''ve been in love for many years, and I''ve been in love with flowers, and I''ve been busy urging flowers How to face such purity? A girl can''t even speak.


    White River is smiling, in front of this kill felling decisive talented man, unexpectedly also have so pure one side. White River gently closed a flying hair, a cut of autumn, eyes continue to gaze at Lin Hao.


    Looking at the White River in front of him, looking at himself, Lin Hao''s face was slightly red, but in his heart, he said: No, in front of such a naive and pure sister paper, how can he lose his aura? He must get back his face.


    So Lin Hao sternly straightened his chest and looked at Baihe with bright eyes. Lin Hao coughed sternly and opened his mouth carefully!


    "Hello, elder martial sister Wu Baihe, what''s your father''s name?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Lezhi, a lying troupe, is ruined and can''t live any more!!!


    Lin Hao stood on the flying geese with a blank head. What''s the matter with me? Is there something wrong with my brain? How can not even say clearly!


    Lin Hao feel the whole person is not good, is it too high, the brain into the wind? Or blood, Shi Lezhi? At the moment, Lin Hao felt that he was out of control, just like a wooden man, standing on the flying geese, without any standing power.


    "My father is elder Wu. How can I ask such a strange question?" Baihe tilted his head, a face confused, how in front of this man and impression slightly different, seems to be a little silly, but also quite lovely.


    White River exhibition Yan a smile, dimple like a flower!


    Lin Hao also smiles awkwardly, smiling like a mentally retarded


    At this time, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly aimed at a place on the ground, very strange.


    Lin Hao Ning eyebrows, a sweep of embarrassment in the heart, absorbed in looking to the ground, only to see in a fast and fierce River, actually burning a raging fire!


    How can fire burn with such a river? Is the world so upside down?


    White River see in front of the man suddenly lost his own eyes, and turned to the ground, the heart unconsciously some melancholy, but when white river also follow Lin Hao''s eyes to see.


    "What is this?" Lin Hao is far away, the eye of all knowing can''t see the introduction, can only brazenly ask.Despite the disappointment in his heart, Baihe looks at the river, but it''s also frowning. It seems that he is afraid of it. Baihe opened his lips and explained, "this is an alien world. For example, there is gundao mountain on this continent. The mountain is as dangerous as a knife. Moreover, the whole mountain is made up of knives. Together with the protruding stones, a knife can be knocked out."


    After a meal, Baihe continued, "compared with hobo mountain, there are also jianfengya and so on. No one can talk about how it came into being. For this kind of world, practitioners can take it and use it. It is also a kind of treasure land of resources. "


    But Lin Hao was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with this fire river?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao looked at this low burning river. Inexplicably, there is a feeling in my heart that I want to find out. It seems that something is attracting me. This feeling is endless and can not be cut off.


    Baihe continued: "what I said before was the alien land set up by heaven and earth in the world, but the river of fire under it should belong to another kind, that is, the work of different animals. If there is a strange animal in heaven and earth, it will be accompanied by all kinds of visions, and the river of fire below it should be the birth of strange animals. "


    "Strange beast?" Lin Hao heart suddenly have a kind of palpitation, hear the name of the heart unexpectedly inexplicable amount rises a kind of familiar feeling.


    This kind of feeling is very abrupt, but it is very true, as if I had heard it in my previous life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Lin Hao raised his ears and listened carefully to the next explanation of Baihe.


    Baihe wondered why Lin Hao cared so much about these rare exotic places, but Baihe patiently explained: "exotic animals, it is said that in ancient times, a powerful man left a group of mysterious species in the world. This kind of exotic animals were born in heaven and earth. I don''t know the origin. There was once a sealed cemetery where exotic animals were found."


    "Different animals are different from monsters not only because they are born in heaven and earth, but also because they are not tamable. No matter what method is used, even the ancient method of animal control in ancient times can not directly tame foreign animals for their own use. It''s said that there was once a powerful emperor who defied Kunlun mountain. An ancient beast was very poor, but it was killed by the beast with one paw, and the body and spirit were all destroyed! "


    "Strange animals have been discovered by many people up to now, and there was an ancient book about them in ancient times. Many strange animals were recorded in it, and the most ferocious one is the legendary nine sons of the dragon. According to the legend, the reality of these nine kinds of strange animals will usher in great changes in the world."


    Baihe suddenly said to Lin Hao seriously, "the practitioners in the world are mysterious, strange and unruly. All the practitioners are not willing to touch the moldy head of the beasts. That''s thankless."


    Baihe''s words are a little heavy, but I don''t know why he always feels that Lin Hao is going to annoy strange animals, so he specially reminds Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao can no longer listen. Lin Hao''s inner world at the moment has already set off a raging wave!


    Exotic animals? Poor and strange? Nine sons of the dragon?


    This, this is not his most familiar previous life, "Shanhaijing" in the records of the beast?


    Lin Hao loved strange things most in his previous life. He pursued the legends of ancient times tirelessly. He had already remembered all kinds of strange animals in the book of mountains and seas.


    But, this is an alien world! Why does the legend of the previous life appear in this life, and give yourself such a mysterious sense of calling? Lin Hao remembers how he fell into the cliff in his previous life. At that time, the cliff was deserted for ten miles. Why did he fall off the cliff for no reason I''m afraid to think very carefully.


    Lin Hao temporarily pressed the mystery of crossing into the bottom of his heart. When he was strong enough to break through the void and soar in the sky, all the problems would be solved gradually. Focus Lin Hao''s eyes on the fire again.


    However, Lin Hao looked through the whole memory, but he didn''t remember that the strange beast in the book of mountains and seas was enough to make the river fire.


    "When I stand firm in my steps, I will come to find out in the future." Lin Hao firmly in the heart of an idea, looking at the flaming river of fire, between the dark, Lin Hao felt that he and the river of fire obscure contact, as if the river of fire is calling himself in general.


    Lin Hao calmed down. After all, the news from baihekou was so shocking that he even thought about it for a while.


    Lin Hao gets rid of his doubts. When he is strong enough, the mystery of his rebirth will come to light. Now, thinking about it only increases his worries, but Lin Hao asks the key questions.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have any ancient books about exotic animals?" Lin Hao asked seriously, since he knew that he would meet with other animals in the future, he might as well collect more information about this kind of animals. After all, the records in the Shanhaijing of the previous life are still vague and incomplete, which is not as good as what he saw in the world.


    "However, I don''t have this ancient book of exotic animals. It was lost on the mainland a long time ago. Now the information I can leave depends on word of mouth." Baihe said with regret.


    There are no ready-made ancient books and no further clues. Is Lin Hao just black?


    Is it possible?


    Lin Hao has solved the answer thousands of times.


    "Canggou, how much is the charge?" Lin Hao asked calmly in his heart.


    What can''t be solved with money? What information can''t be solved by charging? If there is, it must be their own red enough!


    "Welcome the host to respond to the purpose of this system again. Yes, benha can solve all problems for you, including the creation of the following world and related exotic animals. However, because such information is extremely advanced, deep, powerful and... " Canggou cocked his legs and began to brag.


    "Stop, talk simple, how much do you charge?" Lin Hao was suddenly shocked by the sound of Canggou.


    Canggou mysterious raised two dog claws, a mini erha raised two dog claws, Lin Hao see in the eyes feel very egg pain.


    "200000 yuan is very expensive. It''s a pity that I only have more than 30000 yuan of stone left on me. Even the weapons I refined are left in the Lin family. But it won''t be long before I can save it up. Then... " Lin Hao quietly estimated in his heart when his earning power would be able to raise 200000 yuan. However, Canggou''s voice interrupted Lin Hao''s wishful thinking.


    "Two million stone." Canggou enunciation is so clear, each word is like a heavy hammer in Lin Hao''s chest.


    Two million yuan stone, one million yuan stone, ten thousand yuan stone, Yuan Stone, stone


    Canggou''s voice, like Huang zhongdalu''s, resounded directly into Lin Hao''s mind. It circulates and reverberates infinitely in Lin Hao''s mind"NIMA, two million! Lao Tzu''s two-year senior annual membership is also of this value. Tell me two million yuan for an ancient book! I''m sure this wave of dog meat hot pot will be finished today Lin Hao''s mind space has already been blown up, two million yuan stone, damn, really sold himself did not have to put together so many stones.


    "Er ha, are you sure you''re right? Two million yuan for an ancient book? I want to complain! I''m a senior member, I want human rights! " Lin Hao is filled with indignation ground shiver way, Niang of, 2 million, oneself go up where to make so many yuan stone?


    Erha is the dead dog who is not afraid of boiling water. When he opens his mouth, he has a strong smell of strange corn. "Young man, I tell you, you''ve made a lot of money. With the pre purchase permission of senior members, you can only use 2 million yuan. The original price of this book is 10 million yuan."


    Canggou didn''t pay attention to the appearance of Waijiao and linnen, and continued to cableway: "senior members say that they have a right to purchase items in advance, and they can buy them at 20% discount in another month. How can Ben erha charge indiscriminately?"


    Lin Hao thought of all the things he could get with money in the past, but none of them seemed to have hurt him, so he had to patiently hold up Canggou''s sophistry.


    "Two million yuan of stone, in exchange for the ability to accept different animals, do you think it''s a loss?" Canggou''s simple and rude words shocked Lin Hao.


    Accept the exotic animals?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Lin Hao''s heart is full of awe. Baihe has already said that if he can accept other animals, it will be a great help for him.


    But, two months, two million?


    Lin Hao said where to find so many throne pits for himself?


    But Lin Hao was reluctant to give up the privilege of purchasing in advance. It was a 20% discount. He didn''t want to buy blood loss. Therefore, Lin Hao can only sell iron by smashing the pot, and make 2 million yuan by cheating. Xuanyangzong will become a good place for Lin Hao to make money.


    Lin Hao simply put down his worries and devoted himself to the Baihe River. But now, when talking with Baihe, he would never feel like he was in his head again. Lin Hao suspected that he must have been absent-minded because of the appearance of strange animals. Well, it must be.


    "Brother Lin Hao, why are you still carrying a weapon?" White river suddenly asked, but white river did not turn around.


    "Ah, this one. It seems to be Lin Hao is very embarrassed to say that there is not much space on the back of flying geese. Lin Hao and Baihe stand back and forth. As a vigorous teenager, Lin Hao can''t feel it.


    "Oh, it feels hard, isn''t it a stick? Brother Lin Hao, don''t you have a space container? Shall I put it away for you first? " Baihe asked enthusiastically.


    Put it on, can''t put it on Lin Hao suddenly had a red face. "No, I''ll put it away later. Don''t bother."


    I''m kidding. How to pretend.


    "It''s OK. I''m creating a space container. It''s OK."


    "No, I do."


    "But it''s awkward for me to stand in front like this. Why don''t I hold it for you first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The time of flying in the air is always shorter than imagined, and the days of traveling with the United States are only about ten days. For Lin Hao, it''s really insufficient, but for some talent of refining weapons, his face is green. Qin Qi, a genius who had never enjoyed this kind of treatment, almost fell off the flying geese several times.


    As for why he fell down, it''s basically Ben Lin''s pride.


    Xuanyang sect, one of the three top sects of Cangyuan Kingdom, is located in the southeast of Cangyuan kingdom. It is triangular with the other two sects, and the legendary capital is in the center.


    Lin Hao jumped down from the sky green flying geese, but the eye-catching scene deeply shocked Lin Hao''s vision.


    Dense wind around three thousand miles, like a thousand peaks in the clouds.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, thousands of spirit mountains are looming in the dense clouds, and one of them is even more in the sky, as if to compete with the Lord of heaven.


    "The biggest one is the main peak of xuanyang sect, which is xuanyang peak. Other peaks perform their own duties, such as alchemy peak, weapon refining peak, Jianshi peak, Daofeng, Jianfeng and so on My xuanyang peak is numerous. " Leng Yu''s eyes were shocked by xuanyangzong''s scenery. She couldn''t help laughing. At that time, she was not as calm as Lin Hao when she first saw xuanyangzong.


    "I don''t know how far the whole xuanyangzong area is. I only know that if you run from the outermost peak to the innermost peak at full speed for three days and three nights, you won''t be able to reach the end." Leng Yu continued to explain.


    Lin Hao''s heart was filled with awe. The warrior ran at full speed, but he didn''t see the bottom for three days and three nights. How big is xuanyang sect? It''s really worthy of being the first sect in the Kingdom, and it''s not too much to call it the holy land of practitioners.


    Master Wu put away all the green flying geese and asked Lin Hao to keep up with him. As for Wang Mang and others, they naturally scattered separately. After all, they were all people with tasks. Only Leng Yu and Baihe were around Lin Hao.


    As Lin Hao walked, he listened to Leng Yu''s cool voice. "Xuanyangzong recruits gifted disciples from every county every year. Of course, if he finds out that he has strong talent in other professions, xuanyangzong will make an exception." ,


    Lin Hao was very impressed. If a clan can develop in a balanced way in all aspects and various professions complement each other, then the strength of the clan will be significantly improved.


    "In xuanyang sect, the new disciples generally live in the outer courtyard. Although there are many peaks in xuanyang sect, there are many plains, and the new disciples can accommodate them. The inner disciples can open their own caves. Some of them have the array that attracts the aura of heaven and earth. They have their own treasure land for cultivation, and their practice will be much faster than the general ones. " Cold rain road.


    "Array?" Lin Hao asked casually.


    "The way of array can only be performed by the elders who have reached the level of Wuling at least. Moreover, this way has a very high requirement for talent. Without this talent, even the king of Wu can''t outline the array. In the caves owned by the more powerful inner disciples, there can be spirit gathering array, which is of great benefit to the cultivation. " Leng Yu explained.


    Oh, it''s very strong. When the young master has money, what can''t he buy? The way of Dan is the same as the way of array. Lin Hao is full of confidence in the money charging system, however.


    "By the way, is there any way to make money in that clan?" What Lin Hao cares about most at the moment is this problem.


    Leng Yu''s expression stagnated. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Hao to ask such a vulgar question. Shouldn''t the cultivator focus on cultivation? If the spirit stone is not in urgent need, who is willing to waste time to accumulate more?"Elder martial sister Leng Yu and I are both inner disciples. Sometimes we accept some religious tasks, which usually have extra rewards. In addition, there will be some Yuanshi awards in some zongmen competitions. For example, two months later, the outer gate will hold the outer gate competition. But it has nothing to do with you. After all, you are a new disciple, and there is still a gap between you and some old disciples. " Baihe junction road.


    "The outer gate is bigger than the first place. How much can it be awarded?" Talking about the Yuanshi reward, Lin Hao has an air in his heart. He has to raise two million Yuanshi in two months. He can only make a big fight in the inner gate. In case the time limit for pre purchase is over, Lin Hao has to give up.


    "Why do you ask? Do you still want to compete? " Leng Yu doesn''t understand. After all, which new disciple didn''t go to the outer gate competition after several years in the outer gate, and they may not be able to get the place. However, Leng Yu simply said, "it''s about one million yuan."


    Lin Hao had an idea in his heart. It seems that he had to work on the two million yuan stone. In two months, he made one million yuan stone first, and then he made one million yuan stone in the first place. Perfect!


    Lin Hao has already put the outside door first in his heart. He can not only hit many talented people in the face, but also make money. Of course, Lin Hao never thought about whether he could get the bonus.


    Charging system is not for nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "The front is the main peak." Elder Wu suddenly stopped and pointed to the highest mountain.


    Eating excrement, Lin Hao stands at the foot of xuanyangfeng mountain. In front of him, a huge arch stands there. On the arch, the trace of cracks is mottled, and there is a little aura in the breath of simplicity. At first glance, it is the first-class material that has experienced the washing and grinding of time.


    After the arch, there are rows of green stone road, winding, straight to the peak.


    This is the main peak of xuanyang sect, xuanyang peak, one of the three main gates, and the place where countless people in Cangyuan Kingdom want to come in.


    "Come on, you''ll be more surprised when you get to the top." Baihe looks at Lin Hao with a playful smile.


    Elder Wu took the lead, and everyone went straight to the peak. When Lin Hao reached the peak, he really approached the grandeur of the core of xuanyang sect.


    The first thing that came into view was the five ancient carved halls standing at the top of the peak. The location of the halls seemed to have some strange regularity, which made Lin Hao have the illusion of integration at first sight.


    That is the main hall, which is only used by the elders of the patriarch, while the others are the hall of meritorious service, which is mainly to take over the task. Penalty hall, Wanbao hall, Yibao hall. The functions of the latter three halls, as the name suggests, are to take charge of punishment, purchase goods from the clan, trade with disciples and hold auctions Baihe and Lin Hao talked about the function of the five halls in detail.


    Lin Hao must bear in mind that it is natural to make money.


    Apart from the majestic hall, Lin Hao also felt another characteristic of xuanyangzong, that is, the moat.


    Lin Hao looked at the foot of this square like white jade, exquisite carving of the ground, the whole stretch of the peak, all the halls are covered in it, it is very domineering! Moreover, on the ground paved with white jade, the aura gathered faintly, making the whole peak fresh.


    Moat, it''s a real moat. Lin Hao''s eyes are straight. Does this NIMA clan have such style?


    Lin Hao looked at an extremely wide Taoist temple. At the moment, there were more than 1000 people there.


    Among these thousands of people, some are well-dressed. At first glance, they are the sons of your family. Some are plain but obscure, but they are gifted One of the characteristics of these people is that they are young and powerful. None of them is lower than Wutu level 8, which shocked Lin Hao.


    "This is the freshmen recruited this year. I don''t know why. There are so many talented disciples recruited this year. None of my brother''s accomplishments are below the standard. I even heard that one of them is a alchemy genius!" Fang Heng didn''t know when he was in front of Lin Hao and introduced him to him.


    "Just now I went to register for the recruitment in Tongcheng. Next, Lin Hao, please come with me. There are still some unavoidable things for newcomers." Fang Heng seemed to think of something, and his face was not very good.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Fang Heng seemed to have something in his words.


    "Fang Heng, you can stay here next. We still have something to do with him." Leng Yudao then pulls up the Baihe River and leaves. Elder Wu doesn''t know when he has left, leaving only Lin Hao and Fang Heng.


    "What do you mean by the inevitable Lin Hao asked, squinting.


    "When a new comer starts, the sect will arrange a simple test first, and let all the novice disciples go to the test. The test items are unknown, but sometimes there will be disasters of life and death, and we don''t know the good or bad luck." Fang Heng seems to think of what dark memories, said here even face some fear.


    "That sounds interesting. Take me there." Lin Hao is a master of art. He has no fear of Fang Heng.


    Hum! How dare you look down on the heroes of the world? Do you really think you are invincible here? I don''t want to see how strong the talents recruited this year are!


    Fang Heng didn''t show any vigilance when he saw Lin Hao. Fang Heng was not happy immediately.


    Fang Heng did not make a sound again, and led Lin Hao toward the Taoist temple.


    "Swill! Excuse me! Be careful with that When Lin Hao saw the bustling crowd, he couldn''t get in at all, so he was only able to use the traditional swill method.


    "What are you doing! This is a dress made of top-grade deerskin. If it''s damaged, why don''t you pay for it? " A person hurriedly panicked to let the road come.


    However, when he saw clearly that Lin Hao had nothing in his hand, he immediately knew that he had been cheated. When Lin Hao walked all the way, everyone pointed at him and scolded him shamelessly.


    "Sure enough, these people are still too young to understand the routine." As for the indignation of the crowd, Lin Hao didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    "Swill, fresh swill, don''t be spilled!" Lin Hao continues to shout, although the hand is empty, but the people in front of them are panic to get out of the way, Lin Hao is not ashamed to squeeze to the front.


    "Wow, brother, your move is really strong. It''s really a good routine to open the way with swill. As soon as I arrived at xuanyangzong, I won''t be acclimatized, so I''ll give it to you! " Lin Hao side of a fat man is very familiar with Lin Hao''s shoulder, squeeze eyebrow lane.


    Lin Hao''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, and he said, "I''m not tired of deceit. It''s the embodiment of wisdom. And they are too young to blame me. ""Oh, brother, you have a point! I''m speechless! " Fat man suddenly a Leng, did not expect Lin Hao can say so shameless words, very respectful said.


    "Don''t talk about me. According to your figure, how can you come to such a front?" Lin Hao looked at the fat man with questioning eyes. He didn''t believe that he was able to squeeze together with himself. You know, the fat man also had two waistlines by sight. He came in by wisdom, but how the fat man came in is questionable


    "fat man, of course, I came in by face. Fat man was only 800 meters away. When people came in, they saw that I was so handsome, so it was natural They made way for me. As soon as I was shocked, all the practitioners in the world fell to the ground. Do I need to be deceived and abducted? " Yu Wenhu didn''t mean to be cheeky at all. He just opened his mouth to blow.


    "Brother, you force me to give ninety-nine points. I''m afraid you''ll be proud of less." Lin Hao can''t help but thumbs up, this Yuwen tiger shameless degree is far beyond his cognition.


    "Of course, fat master, how can I say that it''s also the whole xuanyang sect''s responsibility. They gave way to me. Of course, brother, although you lose a little bit in appearance, you are still the second handsome man of xuanyangzong! " Yu Wen Hu shakes the hair that doesn''t know whether it''s mane or hair and says.


    However, some people said, "look at the two people in front, one is to cheat that the swill is pushed to the front row, the other is to cheat that the floor is pulled to the front row. They really share the same bad taste."


    Lin Hao "..."


    Yu Wenhu "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "There''s a man up there, brother." Yu Wen Hu suddenly points to the stage, smiles awkwardly and changes the topic.


    Lin Hao mopping the floor? Take this fat mop? Lin Hao thought of here is to pull the corners of the mouth, it seems that this person shameless degree is no less than himself.


    At this time, in the bustling crowd, there was a sudden commotion. I saw an old man in hardcover come to the front of the crowd.


    When the old man got to the front of the crowd, he leaped to the high platform. His tiger eyes were shining. He was very powerful between the dragon and the tiger, and his sleeve was calm. He was obviously a powerful martial arts teacher.


    The old man looked down at everyone, and his high eyes made everyone unhappy.


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was a little manic. "I''m the elder of xuanyang sect, Guiwu. Gathered here are the top talents of Cangyuan''s major cities in China. There must be a lot of glory on weekdays, but I want to tell you that. "


    Guiwu elder voice a meal, covetously looking at everyone, "here, you are rubbish!"


    The people under the stage are in an uproar. The elder xuanyang says that everyone is rubbish as soon as he exits. How can the arrogant genius in one place bear it?


    So everyone began to stir, and heard the voice of doubt.


    The old man didn''t care about everyone''s hostile eyes. He continued, "in xuanyangzong, everyone can at least be gifted every day, but talent doesn''t represent everything. Talent without growth is waste!"


    The old man''s idea is in line with the law of the world. Lin Hao feels that the law of xuanyangzong is that the law of the jungle is still so distinct.


    The old man''s voice is so loud, let everyone in the heart of a Lin, vaguely are guessing the old man''s next distribution of the examination, in the end is how cruel.


    Seeing that people''s arrogance gradually faded, the old man began to talk about the most important thing, "since you don''t have any opinions on my words, I will start to announce the items of this trial."


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a disciple of xuanyang sect brought up a big box. The old man picked up a key and said, "the trial rule is very simple. Each of you will have a key. This key is the key of the trial. Five days later, after the end of the competition, the person with three keys can become a real xuanyang sect disciple. As for the extra keys, they will become your clan contribution value. "


    Someone under the stage frowned and asked, "elder, each one has a key. Where can I get the remaining two keys?"


    "Later, you will be transported to a place of trial, where the key is hidden in the monster, or in many dangerous situations. Of course, it''s a chance. In addition, the most direct and simple way is... "


    The old man suddenly gave a cold smile, his breath suddenly became cold, his eyes were full of evil spirit, "grab directly from others!"


    All of a sudden, there is a very tense atmosphere in the air. Everyone is on guard against each other and grabs from others. This means that everyone present may be their opponents.


    "Xuanyangzong is definitely not a baby''s baby. It''s more cruel here than outside. Only the strong can have your privilege! As for being greedy for life and afraid of the dead, it''s better to go home now. "


    Guiwu laughed scornfully. "As for the people who didn''t get the three keys, xuanyangzong can still recycle the waste and take them as the disciples of the miscellaneous service. It''s kind."


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest! As soon as Lin Hao entered xuanyang sect, he felt the fanaticism of pursuing strength in the whole sect. Maybe that''s why xuanyang sect was able to stand out among many sects and gain a tripartite position in Cangyuan kingdom.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt that a lot of bad eyes fell on him. After all, his age was relatively low. Lin Hao looked harmless to people and animals, but if someone really put his mind on Lin Hao, he might be disappointed.


    When elder Guiwu announced the rules, his own disciples of xuanyang sect came down to distribute the keys. Everyone had a crystal clear key.


    Holding the key in his hand, Lin Hao felt once again the deep air of xuanyang sect. The key in his hand was carved out of white jade, simple and elegant, and looked very luxurious.


    "It''s really rich. I don''t know how much it''s worth to buy it?" Lin Hao to sell the key to the heart, but the poor people can not guess.


    Yu Wenhu holds the key and looks at the white jade key solemnly. Lin Hao doesn''t understand what he thinks.


    "Is there another mystery in the key?" However, even if Lin Hao uses the eye of universal knowledge, he can only see the material, not the mystery.


    However, if yu Wenhu had something to do with it, he would look at the key, shake his belly and say, "in my opinion, the white jade key has an extraordinary origin." Yu Wen Hu pointed to the white jade key and asked Lin Hao, "do you know why the white jade is carved like a key?"


    When Lin Hao picks his eyebrows, is there any secret?


    Yuwenhu suddenly threw his hair. However, because yuwenhu is very fat, the belly on his waist is more obvious. So in Lin Hao''s opinion, yuwenhu seems to be throwing his belly."If you don''t believe it, it must be because," Yu Wenhu suddenly and mysteriously hooked Lin Hao with two huge hooves, his voice like a mosquito, "it must be because of the elder''s evil taste! If you think about it, the key is used to open the treasure chest, but it is obvious that this trial has nothing to do with the treasure chest. He can carve white jade into pork elbows, roast duck with sauce, and other delicacies. Why do you want to be so mysterious? "


    Lin Hao Khan, NIMA is poisonous. They carve the key to show the mystery. Do you want a big and dignified clan with Jinhua Ham carved from white jade? Lin Hao thought that the picture was too beautiful.


    Yu Wen Hu smiles and looks at Lin Hao with pride, as if his analysis is reasonable. The expression on his face is that "praise me quickly! I''m so smart. "


    Lin Hao resisted the impulse to beat Yu Wenhu, but Yu Wenhu''s next move really scared Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu takes the key in Lin Hao''s hand and waves it with a pair of fat hands in the air. A mysterious breath comes out from yuwenhu''s hand and is printed on Lin Hao''s key. Lin Hao''s key is also slowly deformed.


    "Brother, if you and I are congenial, I will take care of you reluctantly. I used the array for this key. After entering the place of trial, I can go to find you, and then the two most handsome men of xuanyangzong can cross the place of trial! Ha ha ha ha Yuwenhu laugh wildly, all people look at yuwenhu and Lin Hao with disdainful eyes.


    Lin Hao took a look at the two keys on Yu Wenhu''s hand, and pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    Nima, the mysterious and luxurious white jade key suddenly becomes the shape of Jinhua ham.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Teleport array open, enter the place of trial!" The elder Guiwu on the stage cried out sternly.


    The floor under Lin Hao''s feet suddenly glows with a different light. If someone looks down from the air, he will be surprised to find that the light emitted from the floor of the Taoist temple is an array picture, mysterious and mysterious.


    Everyone was wrapped in the light of the ground and couldn''t move. Lin Hao saw that Yu Wenhu was not bound by the array. He calmly took out the drumstick from the ring, chewing and muttering.


    "It''s a sloppy array, but it''s still a little rough. It seems that the xuanyangzong array is of average level. If it wasn''t for fat master''s lack of cultivation, he should have changed the pattern of the array, at least with the beauty of drumsticks. "


    Lin Hao felt in his heart that yuwenhu was not simple. He could ignore the array laid by xuanyang sect. Yuwenhu must not be an ordinary person.


    In front of a flash of white light, Lin Hao helplessly closed his eyes, it is too bright, spicy eyes.


    Then, Lin Hao felt light, and the smell in his nose suddenly became moist, with the freshness of some soil.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that his place was no longer on the xuanyang ancestral hall. At the moment, Lin Hao was walking on a piece of land, which was also a little damp. In an instant, Lin Hao was sent to an ancient dense forest.


    The way of array is really strange. Thinking of yuwenhu''s indifference before he left, Lin Hao can''t help sighing that xuanyangzong is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Lin Hao opened his hand and looked at the changed white jade ham with a black thread. In his heart, ten thousand beasts galloped by.


    I don''t know if this white jade ham can be used? Lin Hao had some light sadness in his heart.


    Do you want to tell the elder that the key has become a ham and let the elder make do with it?


    I want to know the answer with ham, of course not. It seems that I have to find my own key.


    Lin Hao blindly forward, anyway, now he is not worried, for his strength, Lin Hao is still sure.


    Lin Hao strolled in the jungle like this. His swaggering posture seemed to announce to everyone that he wanted to rob me and be happy. He was very arrogant.


    Lin Hao can''t help but have a key less than others. Now he can only hope that the disciples recruited by xuanyangzong can be a little aggressive and come out to rob himself.


    "Oh, my feet are so sore. I can''t walk any more. Is there anyone to rob me No, give me a hand? "


    "No, I''m going to die. Do I have a ancestral key to leave?"


    "Dear robber, come out and have fun!"


    Lin Hao walked and screamed, but there was no response except for a few crows in the dense forest. Just when Lin Hao thought how these talented newcomers were so counselled, a turn for the better appeared.


    "Hey! The fool in front, stop for me A cold voice rang out from behind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was overjoyed, and finally someone was willing to come out and rob himself. It''s not a waste of showing weakness. Lin Hao turned around and looked at the people with a happy face.


    A tall and thin man stands behind him and points to himself. He has a big knife in his hand. He is really angry. At a glance, he knows that he is the strong one in the martial arts rank.


    The tall and thin man looked at Lin Hao with a gloomy voice and murderous look in his eyes. He said: "you are a silly boy. I''ve been staring at you for a long time. I thought there was an ambush around you. I''ve been hiding for so long! If you are wise, just "


    " just come and kneel down and beg for mercy, and offer the key in both hands. May I spare your life? OK, here you are Lin Hao interrupted the tall and thin man and finished his lines first.


    "How do you know what I''m going to say? It''s really a fool. He swaggers in the jungle and doesn''t know what to do. He calls out the key quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " The tall and thin man said fiercely, and the big knife in his hand even cut down on the tree, and the tree fell down.


    Lin Hao''s perception is that this person is at least a strong presence in the martial arts class. Among these freshmen, he can be regarded as a powerful fighting force. If someone else meets him, he may have to be explained here. It''s a pity that he meets Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao shrugged, took out his mission items, as if to throw garbage general throw to the tall man, "things to you, don''t kill me."


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao threw the white jade ham to the tall man.


    The thin and tall man only saw a crystal white light thrown at him, and quickly caught him in a panic. "You know what you look like, you can go with three more bangs, and I won''t care about it for the moment..."


    Lin Hao, however, looks at the tall and thin man with a wry look on his face. His desire to talk and stop makes the tall and thin man feel suspicious.


    When the tall and thin man spread out his hands, there was no mistake in the glittering and translucent light, and even the cold breath of white jade had no flaw, just.


    Nima! How white jade ham! Isn''t that the white jade key? What about trust between people?"You dare to tease me! I won''t be human until I break you to pieces today! " The thin and tall man''s face suddenly sank. He threw the white jade ham to Lin Hao. His gloomy voice was full of anger!


    Lin Hao took over the white jade ham without any hesitation. He was very kind-hearted. He planned to give the white jade a "key" to a guest for business. He didn''t understand his good intentions. He even said that he wanted to break himself up.


    Lin Hao feels aggrieved. He has already cooperated so well. Why should he hate himself so much? But is the shape of the white jade key a little different? Make do with it.


    If the tall and thin man knew Lin Hao''s grievance, he would swear: are you special? Is the shape a little different? This NIMA white jade key becomes white jade ham who can accept!


    So the tall and thin man, carrying the knife, went straight to Lin Hao. The speed was like a lightning bolt. Between the lightning and flint, the tall and thin man flew to Lin Hao like a runaway wild dog.


    The genuine Qi on the big knife is flowing, and the cold is pressing. If this knife is cut solid, Lin Hao may have to drink bitterness on the spot.


    However, when the tall and thin man felt that he was about to win, Lin Hao was very calm in the face of this fierce knife, and slowly raised his hands, hands together.


    Empty hand catches the blade.


    The thin and tall man is as numb as a cucumber. The strength of the young man in green shirt seems to be beyond his imagination.


    Next, it''s one-sided abuse.


    Next, Lin Hao left calmly with satisfaction, leaving behind a tall, thin man who was hanging on a branch and wanted to cry without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Lin Hao also wanted to earn three or two hundred keys to play by this way. However, it seems that many of the disciples of xuanyang sect are not ordinary people. They all know how to take a cut and gain wisdom.


    Since Lin Hao used this method to rob five or six keys, no one has come to rob Lin Hao any more. Even among these new people, it is whispered that there is a man who pretends to be a delinquent youth all day long, abducts others, loots them, and finally fights against the robbery.


    Fire, theft, Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao plays with the eight white jade keys in his hand, feeling the coldness of the jade, but he thinks of others in his heart.


    At the end of the day, relying on anti robbery, he got six keys, and the other two were from the hunting monsters.


    However, Lin Hao was very sorry that he killed all the monsters he saw, up to grade II, grade III, and down to cockroaches and ants.


    But the explosion rate is too low. These monsters even burst out two keys. Lin Hao believes that the explosion rate of others will not be much higher.


    This is to make it clear that all newcomers should compete with each other. Unless they have the strength to despise others, they''d better get together to fight. This is the most efficient way.


    Although Lin Hao has collected enough keys, but Lin Hao did not decide to give up, because.


    Can sell money!


    Lin Hao came all the way. Most of the people who came out to rob Lin Hao had only one key, even some didn''t have one. The former, Lin Hao, will be merciful to let go, the latter, hang up, live with fate.


    On the first day of the trial, many people didn''t have enough keys, and they were even robbed by others. They didn''t have any keys left. They were talking about the people who were hung on the tree by Lin Hao to feed mosquitoes.


    Lin Hao''s eye of all knowledge can only find clues from the existing items, and now it is useless.


    Can''t sell without the key? If you can''t sell it, you can''t realize the million yuan stone plan in two months. What should I do?


    Lin Hao snapped his fingers, "Canggou, how much do you charge? He said


    "20000 yuan stone. I''ll rent you an exploration crutch for one day. Thank you." The voice of Canggou suddenly became like a monk of Tang Dynasty.


    Lin Hao secretly calculated that he would rent 20000 yuan stone for one day. It seems that he would not have to sleep today.


    "Fill it up." Lin Hao made up his mind.


    So Lin Hao had a crutch in his hand, which was very strange, as if it was the front end of the radar. As soon as Lin Hao grasped the crutch, he began to feel the pull from the crutch, and the direction was ahead.


    Lin Hao didn''t think much, so he followed the direction of the crutches. Until the force on the crutches stopped, Lin Hao stopped.


    Lin Hao looked up, full of black lines, suddenly have a kind of want to hide the key to pull over the impulse to beat.


    I didn''t expect to hide the key in this kind of kangaroo like creature. If it wasn''t for my treasure hunting crutch, who would have guessed that it was hidden in it. Besides, this kind of monster is very timid and runs away at the sight of people.


    OK, no matter how deep you hide, you can''t escape under the charging system.


    Although this is a broken system He wants money for everything he does all day long. He always wants to drain himself, but it is undoubtedly Lin Hao''s shortcut to solve all the trivial things.


    Next, Lin Hao is in the endless treasure hunt. Of course, there are some mistakes in the exploration of crutches, such as finding the bottom of the water.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Hao had collected 50 keys in his hand. Lin Hao said that the trial set by xuanyang sect was too easy. After one day, Lin Hao got 50 keys, which was not too simple.


    Of course, it''s easy for people like Lin Hao who do everything by charging money. What''s more, if they don''t have the strength of Lin Hao, even if other disciples know where to hide the key, they don''t necessarily have the strength to get it. And even if you get it, you don''t have the strength to protect it.


    Therefore, Lin Hao can obtain so many white jade keys by strength and exploration crutches.


    Lin Hao easily string all the keys together. Even if he can''t sell all the jade, he can keep it. It''s not good to run away.


    The crutch in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly reacts, and Lin Hao goes forward. However, what he explores this time seems to be no longer the key.


    Lin Hao felt waves of genuine Qi coming from the open space in front of him, even dust.


    With a hammer, we all know that someone is fighting in front of us. What Lin Hao is more interested in is that the crutches can respond. It seems that the people in front of us are not ordinary people.


    Either ordinary people or rich people!


    If you have money, you can sell your keys.


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to miss this opportunity. After collecting the keys for so long, will he finally welcome the first batch of customers?


    Lin Hao was excited when he thought about it, so he cat waist, quietly looked ahead, hid in the dense forest, secretly watched the battlefield ahead, waiting for the best opportunity.Lin Hao watched quietly. In front of him, there were four monks besieging a noble monk. The four monks were very fierce. They were all carrying the neck, rib and crotch of the man in gorgeous clothes. If they hit the target, the man in gorgeous clothes would have no other end except death.


    Although the four monks were fierce in attack, the man in Huafu was very skillful. Every time, he dodged the attack of the four monks. The man in Huafu looked embarrassed, but he was not fatally injured.


    Lin Hao is planning to wait for this gorgeous man to be cut three or five knives, dying, and then come forward to save him.


    A rich man like this should not be stingy. If he is happy, he may give Lin Hao a stone of one or two million yuan, and Lin Hao will no longer have to rack his brains to make money.


    As for why we have to wait until someone else is cut three or five times before we go on, first, the strength of the men in Huafu is unpredictable, and second,


    Oh, I can''t help it. It''s not that I''m cold-blooded and merciless. It''s really the cruel reality of yuanshibao.


    However, Lin Hao''s plan obviously failed. The man in gorgeous clothes suddenly yelled at Lin Hao''s hiding place.


    "The gentleman hiding in the jungle, please help me to solve these problems. I''m willing to give him 10000 yuan as a gift!"


    Lin Hao''s brow picked and his eyes brightened. He was really a rich man. He spent 10000 yuan on exploring crutches, and he would get back half of the money in an instant.


    It''s time to show real skill!


    Lin Hao at the moment, like a God, flew directly to the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "In broad daylight, when I''m a little bit late, I''m going to do something wrong with a big man. How can I keep you so rampant? The evil spirit retreats


    Lin Hao jumped up, like a meteorite, with endless power towards the middle of the field, and immediately raised the dust of loess, which covered everyone''s sight.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared between the four monks and the man in gorgeous clothes. It was Lin Hao in white and blue.


    Lin Hao suddenly turned to the young man in Huafu and said, "I didn''t come out to help for the sake of ten thousand yuan!"


    Men''s sweaty clothes.


    When the four monks came back to their senses, they burst into a rage and pointed at Lin Hao and swore.


    "What kind of madman dare to disturb us? Don''t you know that we are from gumon? "


    , "you are the one who knows you have committed a great crime. Now, please hurry up and fix it for yourself. Come and kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I will cut you off and go into a human *!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of drinking and scolding came from the four monks, and they were very arrogant. It is necessary to cut Lin Hao * s hands and feet and turn them into human beings.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. These people are full of evil spirit. At first sight, they are not serious people. At least they are not like Lin Hao''s three good teenagers and moral models.


    The man in gorgeous clothes said to Lin Hao: "it''s just right for me. If these people want to rob me not only, but also..."


    Lin Hao suddenly surprised and looked at the man in Xiang Huafu. He was on the alert in his heart. Is there any soap here?


    The man in Huafu fell in a cold sweat and said, "what I''m saying is that they want to rob my life. It can be said that plotting money and killing people is poisonous. Please help us. We can''t let these people go on rampant and let xuanyang sect be a miasma. "


    The Dragon singing sword in Lin Hao''s hand ignited a layer of fire, and the scene instantly became full of gunpowder, and the battle was imminent.


    One of the four practitioners on the other side, who seemed to be the leader, looked at Lin Hao with triangular eyes and hummed coldly, "there are really people who don''t know how to die. Let me help you! Give it to me and take off the hands and feet of these two people! I want them to know what''s going on to get in the way of Lord gumon. "


    The accomplishments of these four practitioners were all among the low-level martial arts practitioners. Lin Hao solved them effortlessly. Within a few rounds, the four martial arts practitioners fell to the ground unconscious.


    Lin Hao conveniently put away the keys of these people. To Lin Hao''s surprise, there are six keys left. This wave is not at a loss.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m Xue Jian. It''s a reward." Xue Jian took out a full green stone bag, and ten thousand yuan stone fell into Lin Hao''s hands.


    Lin Hao was disappointed that he had to raise two million yuan for ten thousand yuan.


    Of course, Xue Jian is not his original name. He is the chief disciple of elder Jianfeng in the inner gate. He is on the inner gate list. He is called Xuejian childe, and his alias is Xue Jian. Few people know his original name.


    Xue Jian is the eldest disciple of elder Jianfeng, and his Kendo is of high quality. This time, Xue Jian was in the place of xuanyang sect''s new people''s trial, just to explore the talent with Kendo talent. At that time, he can also be included in the master''s family to strengthen Jianfeng.


    At the moment, Xuejian looks at Lin Hao with great interest. The light on Lin Hao''s sword just now may be mistaken by others, but he can''t get away with it. It''s the light of sword power and Qi.


    The ordinary sword is dark and obscure, but the light on Lin Hao''s Longyin sword is full and full, and even has a real flame. This is what snow sword is moved by. You know, when he understood the first layer of sword power, he didn''t have such a gorgeous light.


    "By the way, I just saw that the true Qi on your sword was flowing. I have a heartless request. Shouldn''t I talk about it?" Snow sword tentatively asked, after all, there may be some taboos of the practitioners. I''m afraid it''s discontented to take the liberty to ask.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to talk about it!" Lin Hao said very gallantly, "of course, you will buy white jade keys with me after asking. I guarantee that the goods are genuine and the supply is sufficient."


    Lin Hao is worried about selling the key in his hand. Now he sees someone and pushes the boat smoothly.


    Snow sword is graceful and graceful. When she hears Lin Hao''s words, she suddenly falters and almost falls.


    It''s poisonous. How can we talk about money as soon as we export it? Can you be as graceful as I am! You sell keys, xuanyangzong? Can you sell the keys as you like?


    However, Xuejian straightened out her embarrassed expression, wiped her cold sweat and said, "you don''t mind answering my presumptuous question. I''ll buy the key from you. Of course, I don''t know how many keys you can take out. "


    In fact, Xuejian wants to see Lin Hao make a little ugly. After all, the genius who just started is always arrogant. If he can straighten his mind a little, he will be more magnanimous in martial arts.


    "Oh, you mean this shining sword light? I''ll tell you, this is amazing. I learned it most of the time when I was a martial arts apprentice. I thought it was cool and fun. I practiced it for a long time. "The scarlet flame on Lin Hao''s sword is burning like a living creature. The flame is writhing and the tongue of fire is jumping, which gives people a sense of great threat.


    Snow sword young master full head black line, NIMA, Wu Tu''s time? You''ve been studying for a long time? Or did you practice for a long time to look good? It''s not like that.


    Fortunately, I had a chance to stand in the snow for the light sword.


    But what''s the matter with your flexible tongue of fire? Did it start with animal oil? Snow sword childe only thinks that Lin Hao is hiding the truth. After all, these are taboos of practitioners. Let''s not talk about them.


    But just now Lin Hao said that he had enough goods to sell the keys. But he didn''t believe it. When he first joined xuanyang sect, he also took part in the trial.


    At that time, he worked hard and had limited time to get 30 keys. He was the best in the trial. But Lin Hao said he wanted to sell the keys, but Xuejian was disappointed. Young people still like to boast too much.


    "Then you can give me eight keys first. I don''t know how many yuan a key is?" Snow sword childe just tentatively reported a compromise number, only half of his own, but also in the next day so break time.


    However, the snow sword childe sees Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly changed, become despise, become disappointed.


    "Just eight? Are you sure that''s it? " Lin Hao''s voice is very disappointed, as if the number of snow sword childe is too low, too low for Lin Hao to accept.


    For a moment, the snow sword childe unexpectedly feel in the heart have a kind of foreboding.


    The next moment, Lin Hao taught Xuejian how to be a man.


    Invisible force, the most deadly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    On the second day of the trial, all the talents just got used to it. Few of them could collect enough keys. At this time, those who could get more than two keys were the best in the trial.


    Xuejian just saw that Lin Hao went to collect the six keys, and the figure of eight came out. But Lin Hao''s next move was completely unexpected and deeply shocked Xuejian.


    Lin Hao magically pulled out two keys from his pocket, and then took out a rope from his personal space to string up eight keys, as if after countless drills, his movements were very skilled.


    "Why is this key broken?" Lin Hao suddenly found out that one of the keys he had seized from the four monks was broken. Lin Hao immediately said that the first deal could not damage his reputation, so he went to the hospital.


    Lin Hao took out a large number of keys from the space. There are five strings of keys, each of which has ten. A total of 50 or 60 keys collided in the air, making a clear sound. The jade collided with each other, and the dazzling light of white flowers made the snow sword dizzying.


    Snow sword childe is shocked, with his eyes, naturally can feel Lin Hao in the hands of a lump of keys, are genuine xuanyangzong products, but the problem.


    How could NIMA have so many keys? You know, it''s the next day. It''s not easy to keep the key in your hand. How can you do it? Is he the illegitimate son of the patriarch?


    The next thing Lin Hao did was to scare the chin off.


    Lin Hao directly broke the broken key, pinched it thinly and lost it. His action was so skillful that he didn''t seem to pay attention to the task item.


    Xuejian thinks that she was tired to earn 30 keys. Someone lost one of them. It''s just because NIMA''s key is a little bit missing. Is it bad? Snow sword means that there is a gap between people.


    Lin Hao removed a key from a bunch of keys to mend it. After finishing this, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction. This time, people should experience their sincerity. The old and the young are not deceived.


    Lin Hao handed the bunch of keys to Xuejian, as if his hands were worthless waste. "Here, I specially picked a good one for you. Count it as 8000 yuan. The price of friendship is here. If it''s not for your face, I''ll take 81. "


    Snow sword a stagger, almost did not hold, NIMA himself face is worth 100 yuan stone?


    And who is Lin Hao? How can you collect this key so easily? It''s just like opening and hanging.


    However, Xuejian took the key with tears, and returned eight yellow stone bags to Lin Hao, eight thousand stone.


    As a result, Lin Hao was happy as if he had a big watermelon in summer. He was really rich and straightforward. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. In a short time, I got 18000 yuan stone from Xuejian, and soon the Yuan Stone who rented the exploration crutch came back.


    However, for this kind of rich man, he has a good style of spending money. How can he let snow sword go?


    Lin Hao suddenly looked at the snow sword childe, that kind of eyes, as if a tiger staring at the white rabbit general ferocity.


    Xuejian looks at Lin Hao alertly. Is he wrong? Although he has strong strength and talent, he is a man with a bad heart?


    However, Lin Hao''s words make snow sword silly again.


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became cold and serious. He said to Xuejian seriously: "young man, you have an accident, you have a big accident!"


    Lin Hao pointed to the place where the practitioners had just fallen, but the four practitioners who had just fallen had disappeared. They had already slipped away without Lin Hao''s attention.


    Snow sword young master a frown, they four slip away, that again how? As the eldest disciple of Jianfeng, I''m afraid that a few new people will fail.


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became very threatening, "young man, you didn''t hear them say just now that they are under gumeng. Gumeng must be a strong man. You just offended him. Gumeng, just wait for revenge."


    Snow sword childe''s heart is never just those people''s words in the bottom of my heart, after all, the whole xuanyangzong peer, he really has nothing to fear.


    Moreover, as the eldest disciple of Jianfeng, no Presbyterian Council dares to deal with itself openly. Moreover, its own strength is superior among its peers. Can anyone easily defeat itself?


    Snow sword know Lin Hao''s words, so now snow sword just restore their natural and unrestrained manner, waiting for Lin Hao show fox tail.


    Lin Hao said with a cold smile, "you can see how vicious the gang was. If..."


    "Go ahead, what do you want?" Snow sword, like a frozen man, stood upright and spoke impatiently.


    "So you need a bodyguard!" Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became as soft and masculine as snow in spring.


    "Look at me, I''ve just beaten so many bandits down with my fists. My strength must be enough to protect you until you pass the customs. Even if another 100 bandits come to invade you and you don''t want to lose chrysanthemum, you can only hire me!" Lin Hao said that he was impassioned and even showed his white unicorn arm to show his muscles."Young man, I''m pleased with you today, so I only charge you 50000 yuan. Not 998, just 5000 Anyway, it''s cheap! If you pay 50000 yuan, you will be able to pass the customs directly. What are you waiting for? Take out the Yuan Stone bag and order


    Lin Hao''s eloquence is like a spring, and his saliva is flying everywhere. He has a certain professional talent in his previous life. A series of words, like a series of shells, directly hit the snow sword.


    Snow sword childe can''t react for a moment, until Lin Hao a son will all words rudely strong - rape own ear, just return to God.


    Nima, toxic.


    These are the four big words in his mind after hearing all Lin Hao''s words.


    Wonderful, this man is really wonderful. I''ve lived for most of my life. I''ve never seen anyone, but I just haven''t seen anyone who can tell the story of being cheated and abducted so fresh, refined and artistic.


    What''s more, whose poor child is talking about money? Can I have a little grace? Even if it''s a little more euphemistic, peat mouth closed, want money? This man owes millions, doesn''t he? So short of money!


    The snow sword childe really subdued Lin Hao this time, even if the aunt didn''t agree with you, uncle subdued you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Snow sword is a crooked guess, right, Lin Hao really owes two million, two months to get two million, Yali is really big.


    So Lin Hao can only sell himself. From Xue Jian, what Lin Hao sees is that Yuan Shi is waving to him. He can''t easily let go of such a cash cow!


    "OK, then you have to take care of it, so that Xuemou won''t be killed." Xuejian thinks about it, and still plans to hire Lin Hao. After all, the green shirt boy is really worthy of cultivation in kendo.


    At this age, it is rare to have a kind of sword power in the same age. If Lin Hao''s performance can reach his expected situation, this assessment will be worthwhile.


    "But I don''t know what your name is?" Xuejian takes out five green stone bags and throws them to Lin Hao.


    "Shuangmulin, a noble and upright man. Lin Hao is also a moral model who symbolizes all healthy tendencies. If you need any help, please give it to Yuanshi. " Lin Hao took over the stone bag, with the momentum of rapid income in the space.


    Snow sword only feels a burst of sultry again in her chest, which makes her feel like beating Lin Hao. She also wants to be a moral model. Does the moral model talk about money? Then the world has been turned upside down.


    Snow sword is so arrogant, indifferent and elegant. Of course, he will not pay attention to Lin Hao''s tease. Who knows what happened to the goods? A good young talent becomes like this. He talks about money without saying anything. You can die without money, can''t you?


    Snow sword goes straight ahead, and then talks with Lin Hao for a second. Maybe she will catch this kind of funny problem and run away quickly.


    "Young man, actually I have so many keys here. Don''t you think the contribution of the clan is very important? Otherwise, you can buy more. AI, AI, don''t go Lin Hao''s voice sounded like a ghost behind the snow sword, as if he was trying to kill and lock the soul.


    Snow sword heard the sound, quickly put oil on her feet, and ran forward. However, she began to doubt her life. Did she make a wrong decision? In case of misfortune, let Lin Hao join Jianfeng, will Jianfeng''s hundred years of tranquility die from now on.


    Snow sword just thought about it, then felt as if he had made a terrible decision and quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin, what''s your impression of xuanyangzong? What''s your understanding of Kendo? " Snow sword tentatively asked a, after a long time of self comfort, snow sword finally can accept Lin Hao this strange way of speaking.


    "In fact, I have never participated in any examination of xuanyangzong. At that time, I had no choice but to be beaten by others. There was also a strange old man who bewitched me to come to xuanyangzong all day. He said that it was good and strange to refine weapons, so I came here inexplicably." Lin Hao is honest.


    Without xuanyangzong''s recruitment of disciples in Tongcheng, Lin Hao would not have gone up to beat his family in the face. He had planned to go to the end of the world with his sword. He wanted to make a fortune in the world, win three thousand dollars from the harem and go to the top of his life


    Therefore, Lin Hao did not lie, but xuanyangzong would be a better platform for the transition compared with diving into the vast world.


    The snow sword is obvious. Everyone in this country can''t wait for it. Xuanyangzong, who wants to enter, will come to you inexplicably. What''s more, the old man of xuanyangzong? It''s not the elder Wu Yan who represents the peak of the whole xuanyang sect''s refining, is it? Is there any talent for refining weapons?


    If Lin Hao said this before, Xuejian would only scoff at Lin Hao''s dream. But now snow sword is suspicious, can take out 50 or 60 keys, missing a corner also throw away a disciple, as if, no one.


    "As for Kendo, I''m interested in it. As far as Kendo is concerned, I feel that I can die in the morning when I hear about it!" Lin Hao said so firmly, as the will of Mount Tai makes snow sword heart.


    Don''t you think, this goods, no, this young talent''s heart for Kendo is so pure, is such a vision! What a firm idea! When I hear the Tao, I will die in the evening. Can''t I be moved by the heart of seeking the Tao!


    Xuejian''s feeling about Lin Hao has changed. Maybe, people are forced to make money because they owe them a million yuan, and they don''t forget to practice kendo. So think, snow sword suddenly feel in front of this red son is how lovely!


    There are tears in Xuejian''s eyes. How can he doubt that he is such a child who has such a persistent idea of martial arts? Snow sword only feel remorse and moved at the same time rush to the heart, a time unexpectedly speechless condensation choke.


    "And after practicing Kendo, my sword has become bright. It''s really fun. If you want to teach me, just nine nine eight." Lin Hao a word, directly snow sword from that cruel dream wake up, tear snow sword all fantasy.


    Snow sword only felt that the image Lin Hao had just established collapsed, and there was no residue left!


    When it comes to death, are you learning sword power for fun? When it comes to death, do you still want to charge tuition? Snow sword hard deep breath, wipe away tears.


    Heaven, give me back my feeling!At this moment, I was moved by the snow. I can''t stop worrying about the white sword!


    "Eh, how can Baiyu ham react?" Lin Hao suddenly feels a burst of blazing heat in his heart. The white jade ham yuwenhu gives to Lin Hao glows in his arms.


    Lin Hao took out the white jade ham, but it was Ning Mei. I remember that Yu Wenhu said that he would come to find himself, but he was busy looking for the key and didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, he had a reaction today.


    Perhaps, his next buyer has a location?


    Lin Hao suddenly in front of a light, the enemy, quickly look at the white jade ham, but the eyes of ten thousand know also can''t see the clue, had to wait in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fat man in front, stop for me! Son of a bitch, what kind of magic did you do to make us stay where we are You, stop for me There was a man with a face full of flesh and a scar on his face. He was chasing a figure fiercely.


    "Who let you offend Mr. fat? This time it''s just a small lesson. You should be glad that I''m not bewitching you, or you may even bloom chrysanthemums! I''m so tired. " The figure who was chased by the warrior was very fat. When he ran, he threw his belly, which made people suspect that he would throw it out at any time.


    The warrior stares at the fat man''s figure, and his steps are even more intense. He is only one step away from the fat man, but he can''t reach him. This is the most angry thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Murderous Lin Hao suddenly stopped walking in front of him and waved his hand immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow sword looks at the palm that Lin Hao extends to come over, a huge cold sweat drops down, want how much money to say directly, don''t make so fresh and refined threat OK?


    Lin Hao and his wife stood and looked forward. Not far from the front, they could see two figures running wildly. They were so close that they chased each other and fled, which was very dangerous.


    When the two figures came to Lin Hao''s side, the outline of the figure in the smoke gradually became clear. The voice of the one who was chased in front of him was very strong. When he ran, the ground was shaking, and the smoke was enough to cover the figure behind him.


    "Is it the monk who is hunting for monsters?" Snow sword light way, after all, there are many demons and beasts in the trial place, found that no one will easily let go of the key.


    "No, how is it coming towards us?" Lin Hao frowned, but looking at the huge figure in front of him, Lin Hao had a kind of familiar feeling. The terrible outline seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Lin Hao thought carefully, still can''t remember, but the white jade ham in his arms is more and more radiant, bright as if Lin Hao was holding the moon.


    "No! No? " The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth twitch obviously. He looks at the two figures running over with black lines, and his foreboding is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Big brother Xue, let''s go quickly. Those who come are not good. If those who are good don''t come, the wind will pull and shout!" Lin Hao suddenly to snow sword urgent way.


    "Why is brother Lin in such a hurry? Do you know who''s here? " Snow sword is puzzled looking at Lin Hao, Lin Hao should not be so timid, is it related to this person?


    "Well It''s a long story. I''ll go first. Goodbye... " However, just when Lin Hao wanted to leave, it was too late.


    "Oh, ha ha, how exciting! Brother, come and help me Just now in front of the figure running suddenly toward the direction of Lin Hao more quickly run, it looks like a chicken blood bull in general.


    The figure in the smoke gradually became clear. Then they could see clearly the appearance of the comer, especially the snow sword.


    Only to be chased, it''s human! Yes, it''s human! To tell you the truth, Xuejian has never seen such a fat man in most of his life.


    The fat man''s belly is enough to make the trunk of two big trees thicker, and the figure is as fat as a three Zhang tall building, but the tall building of others is vertical development, and the fat man is horizontal expansion. Snow sword doubted whether he was human or not.


    The fat man''s running is very fierce. His belly swings like a pregnant woman who is pregnant in October. It makes people suspect that the fat man must throw away fat oil and fried lard instead of sweat in the process of running!


    "It''s the fat man." Lin Hao also saw clearly who was coming, which confirmed what Lin Hao thought.


    Who else could it be? It''s the pride of the fat world, yuwenhu is also.


    "Don''t chase me. Even if you catch up with me, I won''t let you. You are tired to death! Can we do it another way? Don''t chase me like this. It''s indecent. " Yu Wenhu continued to run in front of him, but he didn''t forget to go back and persuade him, and didn''t take this man to heart.


    "Stop! Today I will cut off your fat and feed it to the dog The eyes of the people behind Yu Wenhu were red, and they looked like wild animals who were amused and angry. They chased Yu Wenhu to death.


    However, their body shape is not more than ten steps away. No matter how to catch up, it is so dangerous and dangerous, ten steps away.


    "Brother, help me!" Yuwenhu saw Lin Hao, full of joy to run over, momentum as Mount Tai collapsed in front of the general, blocking the sun toward Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. My young master has nothing to do with you. Do you want to pit me like this? Don''t you see that I''m a bodyguard? What should employers do in case of losing money?


    However, no matter how Lin Hao refused in his heart, he was killed by the cruel reality.


    Yuwenhu has arrived in front of him. Lin Hao is depressed and almost steps on this big cake face.


    Yuwen tiger cake face suddenly a smile, like a chrysanthemum in the cold winter, even snow sword feel a kind of shudder from the soul.


    "Wu that thief, you offended me first, this time I was a small punishment, even want to fight back? I tell you, my brother is here. He will surely do justice to me. You are dead! "


    Yu Wenhu hides behind Lin Hao. Yi Zhengyan points to the pursuer and shouts, as if the person who was chased was not him.


    Yu Wenhu suddenly patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "brother, you see someone bullied your delicate little brother. The little brother''s life was almost taken by that guy. Please save his life. I''m willing to give my life to him!"


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick pick, the corners of the mouth obviously a draw, this fat face as thick as his belly, NIMA, delicate? Lin Hao chased Yu Wenhu again. Although there was a scar on his face that looked fierce, the scar man''s figure was only average.Scar man and Yu Wenhu''s figure is far different. Lin Hao thinks that Yu Wenhu will be chased by scar man is an unsolved mystery in the animal world.


    "Are you the big brother of this rubbish? You dare to tease me, Guhua. You will both die today! " Scar man''s eyes are fierce, and he stares at Yu Wenhu, as if yu Wenhu and he have a grudge against his father.


    Yu Wenhu wiped the unknown liquid flowing on his body. He said to Lin Hao with tears: "elder brother, this man wronged my younger brother. It was he who started first. He wanted to grab my white jade key first. I just..."


    Yuwenhu''s crocodile tears, but Lin Hao didn''t believe it. No, he didn''t even think the punctuation in yuwenhu''s words was true. Yuwenhu''s mysterious Lin Hao has his own vision, and can act freely regardless of the array set up by the clan.


    And just in the chase, Lin Hao obviously did not feel the slightest fear of yuwenhu, from yuwenhu body is more for scar man''s banter.


    Therefore, Lin Hao immediately opened his palm and made a push hand to stop Yu Wenhu from saying what he wanted to say next. He resolutely jumped out of his mouth with two words: "wait a minute!"


    Yu Wenhu was stunned when Lin Hao stopped drinking. He stretched out two carrot like hands and stopped awkwardly in the air. Then he wanted to say more: "I really didn''t offend others first. Elder brother, you want to..."


    "Don''t listen!" Lin Hao did not hesitate to send out two words and pushed his hand in front of him again.


    Yu Wenhu''s words choked back again, and looked at Lin Hao foolishly. His fat face was full of the loss of life, and he was at a loss. "Wait a minute, can you listen to me..."


    "Goodbye!" Lin Hao suddenly threw a fist around the crowd. Then Lin Hao ran away.


    The audience was stunned.


    Wait a minute, don''t listen, goodbye!


    Quality Three combo, a move after a move, defenseless, the power of terror so!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao who turns around and walks away without hesitation. He feels the true meaning of life. It turns out that he is not the most shameless, and he is stronger, more shameless than himself.


    Snow sword is also careful to see, although the fat man looks very embarrassed, but there is no scar on his body, either there is something to protect his body, or there is no fear.


    But how can Lin Hao, when Yu Wen and Hu Du are talking like this, simply send up the quality third company and turn around and go?


    "Be careful!" Snow sword suddenly eyes move, see scar man''s face fierce color, suddenly coagulate real gas, across the air to Lin Hao throw past a small shadow.


    When Lin Hao turned around, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis coming from behind him, but his heart was full of melancholy: it seemed that he could not escape.


    Lin Hao had a long sword covered with thick blue light in his hand.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!" A just and awe inspiring shout came from behind Lin Hao.


    But then, Lin Hao turned around and saw a big pile of dark shadows sweeping toward Lin Hao.


    "I''ll go! Whose concealed weapon is so big Lin Hao''s eyes were straight with fright. He almost thought it was the collapse of Mount Tai.


    Lin Hao rushed to his side for a flash, and was compacted by the dark shadow. Even if Lin Hao had ten lives, it was not enough.


    However, when Lin Hao fixed his eyes, he found that this big black shadow was yuwenhu. Lin Hao did not expect that yuwenhu would rush to block the concealed weapon so bravely.


    Flying meat and belly in the air to lose the shackles of gravity, enjoy flying, as if to leave the arms of Yuwen tiger, soaring in the sky.


    Then there was this big lump of meat mountain, which hit the ground hard and made a huge crater as deep as ten million feet, which made people wonder if they were hit by meteorites on the spot?


    "As I said, none of you can escape! I want all of you to die here, or it will be hard to solve my hatred! " Scar man saw the hidden weapon in Yuwen tiger, his eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, as if Yuwen tiger had died in front of him.


    The poison on his darts, even the third grade monsters, can''t be immune. What''s more, it doesn''t look strong?


    "Have you gone too far?" Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. He was just a passer-by, and this man didn''t even let go of himself. If he put it on ordinary people, it must be the end of death.


    "What I do is what I do, even if I kill you? I, Gu Hua, a genius in heaven, kill you like a local chicken and a local dog. Do you still have something to complain about? " Gu Hua smiles coldly, and his anger is undisguised, as if killing Lin Hao is a gift to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s narrowed eyes are more and more like cracks. From the cracks in his eyes, Lin Hao can see how self righteous Gu Hua is.


    Kill me like a local chicken? Kill others, don''t others have complaints?


    This person should be killed.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly glowed with scarlet light, which was like Lin Hao''s anger at the moment, full of murders.


    "Oh! Still want to fight? It''s really a tough guy. You should be killed by your whole family! I really don''t know what kind of face you have to waste food. You should be killed and sacrificed like a cud dog! " Gu Hua looked at Lin Hao with disdain and didn''t care about Lin Hao''s anger.


    "Waste,..." Gu Hua points to Lin Hao and wants to continue, however.


    Who is Lin Hao? How can you bear to see Gu Hua talking in front of you?


    Xuanpin footwork, Qingfeng footwork, launch.


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared. A breeze blew across the field. A scarlet sword light flashed in front of Gu Hua. Between lightning and flint, Lin Hao has already stood behind Gu Hua, and his scarlet sword has already reached Gu Hua''s neck.


    "Ah!..." Gu Hua''s cry, like killing a pig, resounded all over the world. Gu Hua just pointed to Lin Hao''s hand, which was crossed by Lin Hao''s sword edge. He had lost any bondage. He broke off and fell to the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    Lin Hao stood still, looking at Gu Hua coldly, without any waves in his eyes.


    "You cunning people, how dare you hurt me Gu Hua? I''m the son of the Viscount of the ancient city. I want to kill you! You brute, that cud, you... " Gu Hua''s hand is cut off, and his anger rushes to his heart. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes have become completely red, as if he were a crazy beast who chooses people to eat.


    If eyes could kill people, Lin Hao would have died millions of times. Gu Hua hated that the villain in front of him hurt himself. In the past, he killed all the slaves and the poor. No one dared to resist himself. Today, when he entered xuanyang sect, he was broken by a villain!


    In his heart, he has already determined that Lin Hao''s death is not only a capital crime, but also a capital crime of killing nine nationalities! Today, Gu Hua will surely take revenge!


    "Kill me? You''ll have to die. " There was no hesitation in Lin Gu Hua''s eyes.


    Would you rather have a seed? The murderer will be killed!The sword light flashed, the scarlet light was as enchanting as the red wine shaking in the wine glass, and a big head fell to the ground.


    Gu Hua couldn''t believe it until he died. The villain dared to attack him. Gu Hua couldn''t even close his eyes until he died!


    At the time of Gu Hua''s death, there were many jade plates on display in the ancestral hall of the ancient clan, one of which suddenly broke.


    "Viscount, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with master Guhua!" An old man cried out and ran to the door in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao turned around and didn''t care what Gu Hua had just said. He killed the son of the viscount.


    Snow sword is in the next heart some accident, from see Lin Hao, Lin Hao has been a cynical, money fan, but just now Gu Huayi threatened Lin Hao to kill nine families, Lin Hao that sword is so not hesitant, kill decisively.


    If you flinch and dare not do anything on Kendo, it is against kendo. Sword is a weapon to kill people. It is never a weapon that cowards can control.


    The four monks Lin Hao met before didn''t kill him cruelly. Lin Hao just killed Gu Hua for his brother''s sake and for his people''s sake.


    At least, in Xuejian''s eyes, Lin Hao can''t be a killer, but he is a decisive one.


    Moreover, snow sword is full of doubts now, because he seems to be dazzled just now. Is there some different color on Lin Hao''s sword just now?


    Is it because you are blinded?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Snow sword is not in a hurry to verify, otherwise it is likely to expose his identity, so he has to hide his doubts in his heart and try to find out later.


    Lin Hao killed the man and went straight to Yu Wenhu. Then Lin Hao kicked the fat man lying on the ground on the two huge peaks in the twitching eyes of snow sword.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m sleepy."


    Lying on the ground, the meat mountain obviously shook for a moment. At that moment, Lin Hao thought it was a human being.


    "If you don''t get up again, chop and feed the dog." Lin Hao said coldly.


    "I''ve got a problem. Don''t be so cruel, boss. I''m just coming back from hell. Can you be gentle! Oh, I can''t. I''m going to die of poison. " Yu Wen Hu quickly gets up and sweeps the decadent state that just lies on the ground. It''s as fierce as a dragon. It''s like a man who has received a concealed weapon.


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of his mouth, you just pretend, and try to pretend. This appearance should be that the concealed weapon was hit by you.


    Lin Hao didn''t know how yuwenhu got the dart, but when yuwenhu fell to the ground, Lin Hao almost thought that yuwenhu was hit by a hidden weapon.


    If it wasn''t for his gentle ups and downs, and if it wasn''t for the slight snoring sound of this tuorou mountain, Lin Hao almost believed it.


    "Don''t you mean to take care of me when you''re on the ashram? Why do you seem to be troubling me now? " Lin Hao recalled that the fat man had a clear mind when he was transmitting. There was a ferocious smell in his eyes: "if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll autopsy you.".


    Yu Wenhu was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, but because he was too fat to scratch, he could only touch his belly and had to smile, "well, that''s because fat Lord, I''m really compassionate, and I don''t want to start with those innocent little lives, so I didn''t get to do that first."


    The more Yu Wenhu said, the more guilty he felt. For a moment, he seemed to be a married girl.


    Lin Hao almost cuts it with a sword. NIMA sees a meat mountain in front of her, pretending to be a little girl. Lin Hao would rather face a million monsters'' tusks and claws than vomit to death.


    "Brother Lin Hao, who is this?" Snow sword looking at this even more wonderful than Lin Hao this Tuo meat mountain, asked.


    "I don''t know where the meat came from..." Lin Hao is trying to black a Yuwen tiger, but unexpectedly Yuwen tiger preempted a voice.


    "Hello, this cool guy. I''m Lin Hao''s younger brother, Yu Wenhu. My elder brother often kindly calls me fat tiger. My boss and I are close friends. We are brothers of life and death


    "Back then, when I was chased and killed, it was my boss who helped me, and I, yuwenhu, have survived so far. Now, my boss and I have become xuanyang zongshuai side by side. The past is like smoke. " Yu Wen Hu''s impassioned way made him spit all of a sudden, which seemed to be true.


    Xuejian nodded, but he was thinking: it was Lin Hao''s brother, and it was.


    Like birds of a feather, like birds of a feather, like birds of a feather, like birds of a feather


    I don''t know why, Xuejian suddenly remembers these four character idioms taught by her husband when she was young. Looking at Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, she can''t help but feel those idioms in her heart.


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitches again, and he becomes a fat tiger? Didn''t I call you dead fat pig?


    "Don''t you have nothing to do all day long to provoke these noble children? Or do you have this special hobby? " Lin Hao asked regardless of the fat man''s boasting.


    "Boss, I didn''t do anything. I just found out the biggest secret of this testing place! Or I wouldn''t have nothing to do with that mad dog. " Yu text tiger suddenly topic a turn, complexion is very serious say.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me more Lin Hao frowned and asked.


    Yu Wen Hu waved a ham that he didn''t know when to produce in his hand, nibbled at it, and told it. "When I first entered this place of trial, I met a group of crazy drum horn cattle. The crazy cattle came forward to fight against everything."


    Yu Wenhu was afraid and said: "if it wasn''t for the fat man, he was handsome and acted like the wind..."


    "Say the point." Lin Hao interrupted Yu Wenhu''s long speech.


    Yu Wen Hu gives Lin Hao a sad look, which makes Lin Huo almost get goose bumps. "Later, I found an array in a hidden and desolate place not far behind the mad cows."


    Yu Wenhu said here, suddenly swept the normal, very obsessed said: "I''ve never seen such a high-level array, which seems to fit the heaven and earth, every stroke is like a mixture of heaven and earth, I think the world array is 3000, I can know its 2800, but for this kind of array, I''m really unheard of!"


    Yu Wenhu was so excited that he danced. As soon as he talked about the array, Yu Wenhu seemed to be a different person, and the whole person was immersed in it. "Later, I ran around again, and then I found that it was a composite array composed of many arrays. I figured out that there was an entrance to the array in another place."


    Snow sword listened to Yu Wen Hu''s words, the whole person can''t believe it. The way of array, is this not amazing looking fat man even know the way of array?No one knows how mysterious the way of array is. The way of array is very mysterious among many martial arts, and it is also the one that tests the talent most.


    In terms of refining weapons and alchemy, as long as a warrior spends his whole life, he can make weapons or pills. Although it takes too much experience, he can still break through the shackles of talent and so on.


    But the way of array is different. If there is no talent in the way of array, even if the martial arts master spends his whole life to depict an array, he can only draw water from a basket.


    In xuanyang sect, there are not many array elders, and there are few disciples with array talent. I heard that xuanyangzong once had a demon disciple in the array way, but later that disciple lost the news somehow, as if the world evaporated. So far, xuanyangzong seldom heard of array genius.


    But now this fat man seems to be very proficient in the way of array? What''s wrong with the world? Why is it that those who grow up like this are array talents?


    Yuwenhu said, but did not notice snow sword that pair of dementia eyes.


    "Then, I went to the deduced entrance, but there I met Gu Hua. He wanted to grab my key, so I used the magic array to fight back and let him take off for a long time. And then, as you can see, I was chased... " Yuwenhu after all things, just a face innocent look to Lin Hao, as if by what injustice.


    Let a son of a Viscount strip there? You deserve to be chased.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "So, you take advantage of the white jade ham and run to me?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and stared at Yu Wenhu.


    "Well, boss, don''t do that. I came to you because I miss you." Yu Wen Hu grinned and gave two embarrassed smiles.


    "Now that you are out of trouble, shouldn''t you give me a million in return?" Lin Hao tidied up the battlefield and found only 3000 yuan stone from Gu Hua. I think it''s a good family for ordinary family disciples to bring 3000 yuan stone.


    "Ah ha ha, our brothers have a fight. How can we settle accounts?" Yuwenhu obviously did not expect that Lin Hao would suddenly talk about this, a Lengshen.


    Lin Hao took out the white jade ham in his hand and said with a painful face: "do you know that this key is a thousand yuan stone, if it wasn''t for this injustice No, this good man bought some of my keys, and I''ve got a lot to lose. " Lin Hao almost let out a slip of the tongue, and quickly faltered in the past.


    "Don''t you think so? Good people? "


    However, Xuejian had already heard something. There was a snow-white sword in Xuejian''s hand. For a moment, Lin Hao suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind him, as if he was in the ice and snow.


    Lin Hao felt the snow sword''s eyes like an ice cone behind him. He scolded in his heart: I''ll go, how can I say what I have in mind.


    "By the way, let''s not talk about you, yuwenhu. Do you know where there are crowds, even if there are few people?" Lin Hao quickly changes the topic, so as not to be fired by Xuejian. Where can he find the big head.


    "Yes, it seems that there are some warriors gathering in the place where I came. It should be organized and acquiesced in a zone of peace. " Yu Wenhu also said.


    "OK, then go there!" Lin Hao quickly turns around and walks, Yu Wenhu also hastens to follow.


    It seems that I am the employer and Lin Hao is the bodyguard, right?


    Snow sword has a dull face. She can''t laugh or cry in her heart, but she doesn''t care much. Anyway, her intention is to test Lin Hao''s Kendo talent. If Lin Hao can show more, snow sword won''t be happy.


    After all, snow sword is still thinking about Lin Hao just now. Is that the blue light?


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this where you call the warrior gathering place?" In front of him, many people gathered useful materials and even put them on the fence.


    The next day, did they all get enough keys? When Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, could xuanyang Zong''s new disciples be so powerful?


    "No, boss, there are many ways. Some of them are here to eat and die. Anyway, they can''t get three keys. It''s better to stay here until the end, and then be a worker of xuanyang sect. Of course, we can''t rule out others. For example, someone in the clan is related to this trial,..." Yuwenhu didn''t say much, but everyone understood.


    "No matter what, don''t you say there are people organized here? I wonder who this man is? " Lin Hao asked the key.


    "Boss, do you want to rob him? It''s said that he is already an outside disciple, but now he is in the place of trial. It''s said that his accomplishments are very high, and he has five levels of martial arts. How can there be a person who surpasses the second level of wuzhe when Xinsheng Fang enters xuanyang sect? " Yu Wen Hu doesn''t understand a way.


    At this age, there are very few talents who can reach the stage of martial arts. Even if Lin Hao''s strength is only level 2 of martial arts, which is far from level 5 of martial arts. What''s Lin Hao going to do?


    "You can take me there. The mountain people have their own tricks." Lin Hao has a mysterious appearance. He is joking. He still has 40 keys in his pocket. How can he miss any chance so easily?


    "Yes! But I heard that man has a perverse personality. You run first when you fight later. I''m thick skinned and can carry it a few times. " Yuwenhu is very righteous.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who always does it? I''m a good and kind man. " Lin Hao smiles slightly, but in the eyes of Xue Jian, he is as fierce as a wolf''s grin.


    You''re kind and good? You''re a good man who doesn''t blink when you start killing people. You''re all saints that day.


    Yu Wenhu saw that Lin Hao had a plan in mind, so he didn''t say much and led the way directly in front of him.


    Soon, everyone came to a clearing. There was a man in animal skin, Ma Jindao, sitting there. Everyone around him looked at him with some awe in his eyes. He should be the leader of the temporary gathering place.


    "Boss, he''s the leader of this temporary gathering place. Why don''t I go outside and carve a magic array first, and I''ll leave later..." Before Yu Wenhu finished speaking, Lin Hao had gone directly to the man.


    "Boss, alas, is it going to be a long run for fat man again? I don''t want to lose weight yet. " Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao''s back with a sad face.


    "What do you want to do, Lin Hao?" Snow sword is still puzzled to look at Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao came to the man, the man felt that someone was approaching. Suddenly, a pair of tiger eyes opened and let out a ray of light, just like a tiger awakened, staring at Lin Hao.The beast will maintain hostility to any creature invading the territory, and the man in the skin obviously has the same instinct. For the unexpected guests, the man in the skin looks at Lin Hao with hostility.


    "Who are you? How dare you disturb my meditation. " Hu Shu glares at Lin Hao angrily. When the practitioners meditate, those who dare to get close to him are basically regarded as provocations, so Hu Shu is very unhappy now.


    Hushu''s voice was very loud, and many new disciples gathered again and looked at it one after another.


    "You see, some lengtouqing interrupted Hushu''s meditation. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "I remember the first day I came here, I saw someone who didn''t know how to disturb Hushu''s meditation, and that person was directly kicked out three feet away by Hushu, and scared away with a disheartened face."


    "I don''t know what will happen to this ignorant lengtouqing today. His breath won''t be better than the previous one. This time, I''ll bet that he will fly five feet away."


    "Look at the young man''s physique. He''s weak. I guess he''s six feet or more!"


    The people who gather here are either the would-be miscellaneous service disciples who have lost their fighting spirit, or they are the would-be disciples who have prepared enough keys in advance with many means and speak freely.


    But Lin Hao was not moved by the words of the people around him. Lin Hao''s eyes looked at Hu Shu fearlessly, and calmly jumped out a sentence.


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Among the new people of xuanyang sect, who doesn''t know Hu Shu? He is a disciple who has been in the place of trial all the year round. He can keep his pace in the place of trial and avoid the monitoring of many senior brothers. There is no doubt about Hu Shu''s strength.


    In the place of trial, he can be regarded as the local emperor. Everyone who comes here needs to be afraid of Hu Shu. This gathering place was used by a monk who bribed Hushu to protect his family disciples, and his Hushu also made a lot of money.


    Now when Hu Shu heard Lin Hao say that he wanted to trade, he had already thought about it in his heart, so he pretended to ask, "just you? What good things can you bring out? "


    In fact, which one of the people who came to the test place is not the top disciples in the family. Some of the rich disciples have some company things on their bodies and do business with themselves. Does this little newcomer want these company things in exchange for the qualification of customs clearance?


    However, what Lin Hao said next shocked all the people present.


    See Lin Hao light say, "I want to sell, is white jade key."


    "White jade key? What''s in this mission? " Hu Shu almost thought that he had heard wrong, with a little doubt in his loud voice.


    "That''s right. It''s the key to this mission, the white jade key." Lin Hao said lightly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Everyone on the scene heard Lin Hao''s words, and suddenly the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    Then, there was a burst of laughter, a roaring laugh.


    "Hahaha, did I hear right? He said he wanted to sell white jade keys? Is he mentally ill, and he still says that he wants to sell white jade keys? "


    "He doesn''t look in the mirror to see who he is. He sells keys like this? Does he dare to say that if he has ten or twenty keys, he will not be crazy about money and forge some fake keys to sell them? "


    "Then he may lose his face today. Don''t you think who this Hu Shu is? Can''t you even recognize the forged white jade key?"


    "Oh, if Hu Shu finds out that the key is fake, I''m sure it won''t be shameful, and he may even lose his life."


    "It''s really pity that xuanyang didn''t even die before he came here."


    "Well, a person like this who doesn''t know how to live or die should teach him a lesson and sell white jade keys? If he can get three white jade keys, I''ll swallow them


    No one at the scene can believe that Lin Hao can take out the keys, and even if you really have so many keys, you still don''t dare to hide them and come here to sell them? Did he think Hu Shu would be a law-abiding disciple?


    It''s naive. The family genius who has never experienced a blow is like this. He has been living under the protection of the family and has never seen the law of the jungle in this world.


    The onlookers didn''t take a good look at Lin Hao. They all looked at Lin Hao with a lively attitude.


    "You guys who only dare to nest here don''t have the face to call me boss?" Yuwen tiger is not afraid to point to many onlookers at the moment.


    "Damn, do you have any backbone besides knowing counsels? What kind of bird is it to go out and fight with monsters? " Yuwenhu scolded straightforwardly, "my boss wants to sell the keys. It''s none of your business, boss. I have two keys here. Sell them casually."


    Yuwenhu directly takes out two keys from his body and throws them to Lin Hao in the field. Yuwenhu has never seen Lin Hao take out the key, and does not know how many keys Lin Hao has, but yuwenhu does not hesitate to throw the key to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao in yuwenhu''s heart has long been identified as a friend, at the moment to see his friends in public under the stage, yuwenhu how can be so looking at?


    Although Yu Wenhu is very worried about Lin Hao in his heart, if he really can''t take out the key, he and others don''t know what will happen.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that Yu Wenhu would be so righteous. He was moved. After all, the white jade key is a very important thing for all who want to enter xuanyang sect.


    Without the key, yuwenhu will lose the chance to become a disciple of xuanyangzong. And yuwenhu was able to stand up so straightforwardly to support himself, saying that he was not moved was false.


    "If you say you want to sell the key, take it out quickly!" Hu Shu''s voice becomes very impatient. If the young man in green shirt dares to tease himself with the forged key, Hu Shu will definitely make him regret coming to this world.


    Lin Hao took the key from Yu Wenhu, but he held it lightly in his hand. Then Lin Hao put his hand into his pocket.


    "Jingle. "Jingle." A clear sound sounded from Lin Hao''s hands.


    Otherwise, people who are familiar with the book will be dazzled when they take out the key.


    "Jingle, jingle." The sound of jade collision is more and more clear. Lin Hao pulls out a big lump of keys from his pocket. The scattered keys are shining in the sunshine."That''s true." Some people exclaimed, but the next moment he was no longer such a simple exclamation.


    "Jingle, jingle." Lin Hao then took out a big lump of keys from his pocket. There were three strings of them, and thirty keys were stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    A total of 30 keys collided in Lin Hao''s hands. The dazzling light shone on all the faces, and the shock spread throughout the camp.


    "What! so many! Can''t it be fake? "


    "Look at elder martial brother Hu''s expression, it seems that it''s not fake!" There was a scream in the crowd, and everyone looked at Hu Shu one after another. Hu Shu''s expression at the moment was no less shocking than others.


    "Is this man a hidden strongman? So many keys were collected on the second day of the trial


    However, Lin Hao did not continue to stop, he extended his hand to his personal space.


    "No, what else?" The onlookers were already scared.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao didn''t disappoint everyone. He put out his hand and added two more keys, another 20 white jade keys.


    "Lying trough, so many? No, I can''t stand it. " Some audiences have dropped their chin on the ground for a long time. Except for having seen so many keys in my dream, I didn''t expect that a new person would take them out.


    Compared with the shock of the onlookers, yuwenhu is laughing. At the moment, yuwenhu doesn''t know how cool he is. He thought he would lose face this time, but he didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Let your mother''s dog''s eyes look down on people. Who''s going to count the keys in my boss''s hand? Ah, come out and count Yuwenhu pointed at just now many people in the side said sarcastic loudly.


    Yuwenhu has long believed that he and Lin Hao are both prosperous. Lin Hao''s strong face fight makes yuwenhu feel like eating an iced watermelon in summer.


    However, Xuejian had already seen through everything. Seeing the surprise of all the people, she was secretly pleased: hum, I was scared by Lin Hao once before, now it''s your turn.


    However, when everyone was surprised, suddenly a cold voice interrupted the discussion of the whole audience.


    "You can put down the key and go."


    All the sounds on the field suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere suddenly became like stagnant water.


    At the moment, Hu Shu suddenly had a pair of fists in his hand. The fists were full of sharp barbs, as if some kind of monster had claws. His breath was very dangerous and terrifying.


    Hu Shu looked coldly at Lin Hao with aggressive and arrogant voice. "You''re a new kid. You dare to steal my Hu Shu. You''re just impatient."


    Stealing from Hu Shu?


    All the people who were present were clear-sighted. Naturally, Hu Shu was envious of so many keys. He found a reason and wanted to snatch them directly.


    But no one dares to speak out, because Hu Shu is too strong. He has dominated the whole trial place for several times. No one can escape what Hu Shu wants to rob.


    "You say, this is your thing?" Lin Hao gives a cold smile and looks at Hu Shu scornfully. Then, Lin Hao does something that everyone can''t believe in in full view of the public.


    Lin Hao directly threw the key to the ground, and then Lin Hao proudly picked up the sword, looked down at Hu Shu with a pair of provocative eyes, and said, "do you want it? Give your life for it. "


    Calm, steady as Mount Tai!


    Lin Hao stood there like a rock, facing Hu Shuru''s eyes like beasts, without a trace of wavering.


    "What! How dare anyone challenge Hu Shu? Isn''t he dying? "


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Is it a spoiled genius in the family, a flower in the greenhouse?"


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to see. Elder martial brother Hu''s strength is so strong that I just saw a man who was beaten three feet away yesterday. This man is so provocative. I just guarantee that he can''t walk out of the camp today."


    "Come in vertically and go out horizontally? There might be no bodies left! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one thinks that Lin Hao can beat Hu Shu. After all, Hu Shu is a strong man of martial arts level 5, which is also a famous figure in the outer door, while Lin Hao is just a nobody. The gap between the two is incomparable.


    Even Xuejian frowned. He was puzzled about what Lin Hao had done: he could see Lin Hao''s strength as well. Although the strength of martial arts class II was good in freshmen, it was still worse than that of old-fashioned disciples like Hu Shu.


    What''s the point? Snow sword has one more comment on Lin Hao.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s direct provocation against Hu Shu, Yu Wenhu doesn''t say much anymore, so he takes out Yuan Shi and prepares to set up the battle.


    Yuwenhu now only hopes that Lin Hao can hold on for a while. The arrangement of the array is very complicated. It is extremely difficult for yuwenhu to build an array that can resist the wuzhe level 5 in a short time.


    "Ha ha ha, there are new people coming to challenge me? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. " Hu Shu laughed as if he had heard some peerless joke.


    Hu Shu laughs, but in everyone''s ears, he is full of murderous spirit. But everyone knows that Hu Shu is angry!


    The place of trial is the gathering place of freshmen. No one has ever dared to challenge himself. In the place of trial, he was just like a native emperor. Now, a superior emperor is despised by a nobody. How can Hu Shu bear this?


    "Is that funny? Do you have a brain disease? If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense. " Lin Hao''s cold voice, not big, not small, happened to be heard by everyone present.


    Lin Hao has never fought with a level 5 warrior. Although he knows that he is strong enough to compete with a level 5 warrior, he has never had a real fight. He will not let go if he catches the chance today.


    Hu Shu''s face suddenly sank, his smile suddenly disappeared, and his eyes turned red when he looked at Lin Hao. Hu Shu''s fists, has been circulation of real Qi, Hu Shu can''t help it.


    A burst of dust raised at the foot of Hu Shu, Hu Shu burst out, leaving a remnant in place. Hu Shu jumped up, the whole person like a agile cheetah in general, with lightning speed to the front of Lin Hao, a pair of cold fists have reached the place not far in front of Lin Hao.


    "Today, you will surely die!" Hu Shu''s red eyes stare at Lin Hao, trying to see the fear in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Boss, be careful!" Yu Wenhu''s voice is very urgent. The onlookers can see clearly. Hu Shu''s speed is faster than that of ordinary martial arts. It''s probably related to his practice.Snow sword is secretly pulled out the sword in his hand, if Lin Hao was fatally injured, snow sword will help, after all, snow sword heart is already will Lin Hao as younger martial brother.


    "Look at that man, he''s too scared to move. I don''t know how dare he challenge Hu Shu. It''s a pity that the mayfly shakes the tree and is beyond his capacity. "


    "I''m so scared. It seems that xuanyangzong has lost another disciple. However, no matter how many disciples die, xuanyangzong won''t have any loss. Ha ha,"


    "ah, all of us are so big that we don''t understand the truth that money is not leaked. We really deserve to die."


    The onlookers saw Lin Hao as if he had lost his soul at the moment. They were all laughing at Lin Hao''s ignorance.


    However, Hu Jiuhao felt that he was already proud of the book.


    But when Hu Shu saw the expression on Lin Hao''s face, it was still so calm and calm, as if the fist in front of him was paper.


    For a time, Hu Shu felt the nameless anger burning again, adding fuel to the fire. This blow is a little heavier.


    In full view of the public, everyone saw that Hu Shu''s fist was about to touch Lin Hao''s body. However, there was no scene in the field where Lin Hao was beaten to death by one blow.


    "My big sword is already unbearable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    In full view of the public, a pair of fists full of barbs has arrived in front of Lin Hao. Seeing that Lin Hao is about to be hammered into meat sauce, some people in the crowd even close their eyes and dare not watch this scene.


    "Ding."


    There was a crisp thump, and all of them couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his sword and collided with Hu Shu''s fists without flinching. I don''t know when the sword was covered with a light blue light. It was this blue light that made the real Qi on Hu Shu''s boxing cover unable to enter the Dragon singing sword.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t fall behind in the collision between the sword and the fist. On the contrary, Hu Shu seemed to have some difficulty!


    "Are you kidding? Hu Shu is still at a disadvantage? How can it be? I must be dazzled! "


    "Hu Shu is a famous strong man in the outside world. How can he be equal to a nobody, or even fall behind!"


    "Are the new people so strong now? Can a new beginner be as good as Hu Shu, who has been in the outside world for nearly ten years? "


    "Where is no upper and lower? You don''t see that Hu Shu''s face is very blue, but the face of the man in the blue shirt is not strong. It''s obvious that Hu Shu is struggling. "


    "Is Hu Shu intentionally releasing water? To play with your opponent? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow sword at the moment is set off in the heart of the storm, others don''t know Lin Hao''s sword is not to blame, but snow sword is seen Lin Hao''s other sword potential.


    Now, Lin Hao has another sword power? Two kinds of sword power?


    Xuejian just feels that she is living in a dream. She is a genius of double swords. Even she can''t reach the height. Now she is met with such a genius of kendo. Xuejian suddenly wants to kill Hu Shu and pull Lin Hao away.


    However, Xuejian still holds back. The road of genius is tortuous. Taking Lin Hao away directly now is to encourage him. Xuejian can only choose to wait. Only by giving Lin Hao help at the best time can she grasp Lin Hao steadily and bring Lin Hao to Jianfeng.


    Compared with other people''s ideas, Hu Shu in the field can''t believe it now.


    Who is Hu Shu? He is an old-fashioned outsider and the local emperor who occupies the place of trial. His strength and identity are different from Lin Hao''s. In the place of trial, Hu Shu did not know how many talents he had fought. He was always able to bully the weak and win the weak with the strong.


    But now when he met with Lin Hao, Hu Shu felt the pressure. He only felt that he was fighting with a wild beast. The breath of Lin Hao''s sword was like an unfathomable lake, and it was also a lake made up of heavy water.


    Hu Shu''s fists on Lin Hao''s sword are very powerful and only play 80% of his strength. The feeling of his fists on the water is really oppressive.


    Lin Hao looked at Hu Shu faintly and said coldly, "are you that far away? That will disappoint me. "


    Lin Hao''s scornful eyes and light slightly sarcastic voice stimulate every nerve of Hu Shu.


    Hu Shu has always been the only one who bullies others. He has never been so despised. Today, he is ridiculed by Lin Hao, who is not even an outside disciple.


    Hu Shu only felt his anger surging up in his heart. He was so angry that he mobilized his whole body Qi and directly played his best martial arts skills.


    "How dare you look down on me! Huang pin intermediate martial arts, ten thousand beast claws


    Hu Shu''s fists suddenly become illusory, and then the fists that people only see suddenly differentiate into a number of virtual shadows. It turns out that the speed reaches the extreme, which gives people the illusion that Hu Shu has made countless fists.


    Every fist is like a beast''s attack. The attack is fierce and murderous.


    "Look, Hu Shu is serious! It''s a terrible skill. It''s as good as three heads and six arms. "


    "It''s amazing that the power is so great. Even the surrounding air is making a roar. Under such a strong attack, even I''m afraid I can''t support it for a breath. The green shirt boy is dead."


    "I haven''t even seen Huang pin''s medium level martial arts. I can''t imagine that today I saw someone show it. It''s really overbearing."


    "He''s dead. Hu Shu has sacrificed his unique skills. He can''t live."


    "It''s all over. I think it''s another one-sided massacre today. It''s really boring. How can so many new people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth come to challenge the emperor of the trial place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, no one would believe that Lin Hao could survive Hu Shu''s fierce attack. With the strength of martial arts level 5 and Hu Shu''s strongest martial arts skills, even some people on the outside list had to be careful.


    And Lin Hao, in everyone''s eyes, is a bit of brute force lengtouqing, how can fight over Hu Shu? This is just a dream.


    Lin Hao calmly looked at the shadow of his fist, which occupied the whole field of vision. The waving of Longyin sword in his hand became faster and faster. Lin Hao''s blue sword, which was highly waved, collided with the shadow of his fist in space, causing sparks in the air, which was spectacular.This all over the sky shadow, but let Lin Hao feel the pressure, but, it is limited to a trace.


    The defense of water sword is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination, and it is just like this. Every shadow is like every drop of water, but Lin Hao''s sword is woven into an impermeable defense shield, making every drop of chickenpox impermeable.


    No matter how powerful and powerful Hu Shu''s boxing shadow is, he can''t wear the defense woven by Lin Hao.


    At the bottom of Hu Shu''s heart, he was surprised and angry. To his surprise, Lin Hao was able to defend against his own attacks. No one among the newcomers could resist such attacks.


    Angry is, Hu Shu is already all-out, but can''t break through Lin Hao''s defense, in full view of the public, try their best to fight with a new man, this let Hu Shu face where to put?


    Hu Shu is more in the heart of shame anger, hand attack more and more of become fierce, but no matter how Hu Shu try his best, Lin Hao is that pair of easy appearance. Hu Shu''s shadow is stronger than Lin Hao''s sword.


    Hu Shu became angry and angry, but he couldn''t help Lin Hao. Hu Shuqi''s green veins burst up and yelled at Lin Hao, "are you just like a tortoise? You have the ability to make a sword


    Hu Shu felt that Lin Hao might only be able to defend himself. He could defend his own attack by relying on the sword force. Without the sword force, Lin Hao was nothing!


    "If you want to lose, I will do as you wish." Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed slightly red light, light voice sounded in Hu Shu''s ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    When Hu Shu saw the reddish light in Lin Hao''s eyes, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of uncertainty from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of uncertain premonition made Hu Shu feel palpitating. Since he practiced ten thousand beast claws, Hu Shu''s premonition of death is more obvious. It''s a kind of beast''s intuition. Hu Shu only feels as if he is a rabbit being watched by a python.


    Hu Shu had to pay attention to the sense of crisis seeping from the depths of his soul.


    Hu Shu put away the shadow of his fists all over the sky, and his fierce attack disappeared instantly. Then he received his fists to his chest, opened his palms outward, and opened his best defensive posture.


    The fist of real qi circulation makes people look like an iron wall, which makes everyone suspect that such a powerful defense, if it is himself, can not make Hu Shu shake half a step.


    "I don''t believe that if you tend to defend, can your attack be better than your defense?" Hu Shu''s red eyes fixed on Lin Hao and said with a cold smile.


    Lin Hao''s watertight defense really left a shadow on Hu Shu. However, Hu Shu subconsciously classified Lin Hao as a practitioner of self-defense. Hu Shu believed that Lin Hao could not break through his own defense.


    Is there someone in the world who has a strong defense and a strong attack? Hu Shu never thought that Lin Hao could break through his own defense.


    "No, Hu Shu turned attack into defense? The defense of this young man in green shirt is really excellent. He can resist the strong with weakness? "


    "It seems that he is also a great genius of xuanyangzong. However, he tends to be defensive, and his attack power is definitely not strong!"


    "But it''s enough for him to defend against Hu Shu''s full attack for a year."


    "Is that enough? Does he want to break the defense of Hu Shu? It''s the color of a dyeing workshop


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve resisted Hu Shu''s attack. I''m so excited and angry that I think I can fight back. I''ve seen so many of them. It''s ridiculous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Lin Hao did not seem to hear everyone''s comments, and he still went his own way.


    Lin Hao gently raised his sword, a pair of cold eyes looking at Hu Shu, but said faintly: "who told you, I tend to defend?"


    Lin Hao never said that he was inclined to defense, and even his defense was rarely used.


    Lin Hao has tried his water sword. It''s really powerful. He can defend against the full attack of wuzhe level 5. Lin Hao has no short board in his defense.


    Lin Hao was deliberately attacked by xiahushu, just to test his defense. After all, it''s rare to see someone with the same strength as himself on weekdays. Hu Shu, as early as unconsciously, became Lin Hao''s experimental mouse.


    Now that the test results are available, Lin Hao will certainly not waste any more time.


    "Mystery!! Do you still want to win me? " Hu Shu a big drink, but will be Lin Hao''s move as a mystery.


    "You''ll know if it''s a mystery if you try." Lin Hao light said.


    Lin Hao no longer said much. On the high raised Longyin sword, the blue light slowly settled down and became a very common sword.


    But at such a moment, Hu Shu''s foreboding feeling was more and more intense. From this sword, Hu Shu felt that he was the white rabbit who had fallen into the tusk of the boa constrictor.


    Hu Shu''s heart is full of panic and doubt. What is it? Why do I feel an inexplicable sense of fear from this sword!


    Hu Shu stares at the sword in Lin Hao''s hand, as if to see the clue from the sword.


    Finally, the sword printed in the pupil of Hu Shu suddenly changed.


    Here we go!


    Lin Hao''s sword suddenly emits a faint red light, and then the red light quickly spreads over the whole sword. Longyin sword seems to have been poured with fire oil and ignited by a match. It turns red quickly.


    The burning Longyin sword seems to laugh at Hu Shu''s ignorance.


    Lin Hao didn''t give Hu Shu any chance to react. The sword he held high finally fell down.


    "Bang!"


    When Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared, people found that he was standing there.


    But Hu Shu, who has already set up his defensive posture, has disappeared at the moment.


    "Look! There''s Hu Shu! " Someone with sharp eyes called out and everyone passed.


    "Hiss ~"


    the sound of inverted air-conditioning rings, and everyone''s actions are the same. Everyone tries to wipe their own eyes, and can''t believe their own eyes.


    Because at the moment, Hu Shu has been blown away by Lin Hao''s sword. A burst of smoke and dust has been set off in the distance, and a huge hole has been smashed under Hu Shu!


    The pit and the place where Lin Hao stands are not too many, just three feet away!


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. They just feel like they are living in a dream. A moment ago, they were arrogant and overbearing, but now they are lying in the pit and can''t get up.Green and white, Lin Hao stands in the same place, surrounded by fist fragments that he just smashed. No one can believe that it is such a young man who can hit the book with one blow!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes to Lin Hao are full of awe.


    Young Junjie, who can easily defeat Hu Shu, will surely have a high position in xuanyangzong in the future, and it is very likely that he will even enter the inner gate within three years.


    Just now, those who said that Lin Hao was beyond his ability suddenly felt that his face was hot and swollen by reality.


    Yuwenhu was busy for a long time, and his hand, which was still arranging the array, stopped. Yuwenhu looked at Lin Hao in a daze. Such a strong man, he thought he was going to fight in the dark, but was it finished?


    After Lengshen, there was ecstasy. Yu Wenhu cried out without any scruples, "Wow, boss, such a strong man, how can you finish so soon!"


    For a moment, Yu Wenhu felt that he was not suitable, so he had to feel his belly to show embarrassment.


    The shock in snow sword''s heart no longer covers up, the martial arts Level 2 beat the martial arts level 5, and unexpectedly won without damage, winning so simply!


    Xuejian thinks he is a genius in kendo, but if he puts himself in a different position, he will not have half a chance against shanghushu with the strength of martial arts Level 2. Even if it''s against the top three, you don''t have to win.


    But Lin Hao did it, and beat Hu Shu cleanly. Such talent and strength are not used by Jianfeng. That''s the loss of Jianfeng!


    Lin Hao ignored everyone''s eyes and walked slowly to the place where Hu Shu fell to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Shu''s voice is a little weeping, and his fear of Lin Hao has exceeded everything.


    "Nothing. I said I would make a deal with you." Lin Hao''s voice is still so light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "So the young man in white and green clothes really defeated Hu Shu and the emperor of the whole trial place?"


    "Is he really recruiting xuanyangzong with us? I''ve never heard of this man before


    "I really don''t know where such a perverted teenager came from. Hu Shu was able to walk horizontally in the outer door, but now he is lying on the ground, strong, really strong."


    "He can beat the old-fashioned outsider. So, can he take part in the outsider contest three months later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now no one dares to look down on Lin Hao, and even the look in his eyes is full of fear. No one dares to despise such an immortal genius. Even the crowd''s look at Lin Hao was full of worship.


    In this world where the strong are respected, this is the reality. Hu Shuzhi, formerly known as the leader of the gathering place, is an unshakable mountain like existence for the new people in the whole testing place.


    However, Lin Hao uprooted the whole mountain in full view of the public! Now, Lin Hao has completely replaced Hu Shu''s majesty and become the place of trial in everyone''s heart. Among the freshmen, the strongest one is incomparable!


    At the moment, Hu Shu had already been scared to death. He just resisted Lin Hao''s sword. Hu Shu felt as if he had been hit head-on by ten thousand tons of boulders.


    Hu Shu couldn''t even resist for a second, so he broke up with his personal weapons, and the whole person flew three Zhang away.


    "Poof..."


    Hu Shu''s chest was full of blood, his internal organs seemed to be completely squeezed together, and his blood was like no money.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes looked at Hu Shu. Hu Shu was scared by this look and fell to the ground and bowed. He kept reading.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Hu Shu is really afraid. If he has not experienced Lin Hao''s attack, he will never understand his current fear. Now Hu Shu only knows that Lin Hao killed himself like a bug!


    "I''m not going to kill you, I said. I''m just here to sell keys." Lin Hao pointed to the key on the ground, "now do you still think these keys are yours?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is always so light and windy, and Hu Shu seems to be used to surpassing the level five warrior.


    Hu Shu was sorry to hear that. He wanted to slap himself: he made his mouth cheap. If he didn''t want to rob Lin Hao''s key, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed to lie on the ground and spit blood.


    Hu shuhen, I knew that I would not offend this strongman. NIMA, who''s new disciple can beat the old martial artist who has been in the army for ten years so easily? Where''s the monster.


    "How can I sell this key, sir?" Hu Shu asked cautiously, no longer arrogant and domineering.


    The title of Lin Hao has changed from a boy in the beginning to a respectful name now, sir. That''s the benefit of strength.


    "Fifty thousand stone, twenty keys." Lin Hao''s light way, but listening to the snow sword ears, but make complaints about the snow sword inside:


    I have a slot, fifty thousand yuan stone, twenty keys, not expensive at all! A key is only two thousand five yuan. It''s two or three times more expensive than yourself.


    Fifty thousand yuan stone is enough to shake the foundation of ordinary families. Only those who have reached the martial arts level can barely afford it.


    But seeing Hu Shu in this trial place, he said that he didn''t have any savings. Lin Hao was the first one who didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, Hu Shu''s eyes were wide open when he heard Lin Hao''s figures. The amount of oil and water he could get every year in the place of trial, plus the yuan stone he earned from his daily tasks, was only 10000 yuan.


    As soon as Lin Hao exports, he will need his five-year savings, which is all his savings!


    "My Lord, do you think you can save some coffin books for the little one? The little one has so much money. Can you make it cheaper?" Hu Shu said with a sad face that he was really poor when he called out Yuanshi.


    "Well?" Lin Hao''s voice rose slightly. He glanced at Hu Shu coldly, "no more nonsense, 100000!"


    In fact, Lin Hao is just a blind figure. Unexpectedly, it''s just all Hu Shu''s savings, which makes Lin Hao very happy.


    This is the price you pay for wronging good people and Ben. It''s ten times more than you. Lin Hao is kind. The point is, Hu Shu can''t take it out.


    Lin Hao''s one eye, directly scared Hu Shu all words back, 100000, even if Hu Shu sold to do that nothing so Yuanshi.


    Forced by the despicable power of the government, Hu Shu finally chose to spend money to eliminate disaster. Hu Shu handed five green stone bags to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao weighed the five stone bags. He had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t expect that Hu Shu would give them so simply. Was he really scared by himself, or was he actually rich? Lin Hao suddenly felt that he was not cheap.


    Lin Hao intentionally or unintentionally swept Hu Shu. His eyes were like rays. He swept Hu Shu''s whole body, as if he wanted to sweep all the places where he might hide money.Hu Shu saw Lin Hao''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glancing at him again. In a moment, Hu Shu even had the heart of death.


    Hu Shu immediately fell on the ground and cried out: "my Lord, I really don''t have any money. That''s all my savings. If I take it again, I really don''t have any money!"


    Hu Shu looks like a rogue who "asks for money but not lives a cheap life". He tears his eyes and straightens his neck to win Lin Hao''s kindness.


    The onlookers looked at each other face to face. Such a strong man was scared to cry by Lin Hao. Looking at the appearance of this rascal, how could he have the previous domineering demeanor and get rid of a rascal.


    Lin Hao is also looking at the cold sweat straight off, his casual glance, did not expect that the power of the ban terror so, Shengsheng will be a warrior cry.


    For a time, Lin Hao had the impulse to try again.


    However, God has the virtue of a good life. Lin Hao feels that if he takes another look at Hu Shu, he may commit suicide on the spot to show his innocence!


    Therefore, Lin Hao is no longer forced, and even wants to say a few words of comfort: "I know you have arrived at the beautiful scenery No, it''s at the end of the tether! Please also relax. We will not let go of a good man who has no money to build a moat, nor will we let go of a bad man who has money to build a poor one! Better kill the wrong than... "


    With that, Lin Hao suddenly felt that he was saying something wrong, and he made a mistake again.


    Hu Shu''s eyes were wide open, and the beast ran past in his heart. In Lin Hao''s words, Hu Shu only heard a few words.


    Good people, bad people, no money, do not let go, do not light Rao, would rather kill the wrong


    For a moment, Hu Shu suffered from myocardial infarction. He felt that the world was spinning, and countless stars appeared in front of his eyes. Hu Shu''s breathing became very rapid and fluctuated greatly.


    All of a sudden.


    Hu Shu''s big eyes darkened, and his head tilted and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    A session of martial arts, was surprised by Lin Hao''s eye?


    At the moment, everyone''s fear of Lin Hao is greater than his worship. If he can frighten a warrior, can the whole xuanyang sect find out the strong one?


    Even a strong man who has reached the martial arts realm and can let his true Qi out will not frighten a martial arts man, but Lin Hao does.


    I''m totally convinced!


    "Cough..." Lin Hao dry cough a few, "I actually want to say,...."


    However, looking at Hu Shu on the ground, Lin Hao still didn''t say much. People are like this. In case of his sudden blind talk, he will commit suicide.


    "I''ve heard that there was a great power in ancient times that defined people into reincarnation. Now there''s a boss who makes people feel black. Boss, you really deserve to be my boss!"


    "Boss! I have helped three-year-old children and a thousand year old people. Today, I still have to convince you! " Yuwenhu thumbs up and yells at Lin Hao.


    Xuejian doesn''t know what to use to describe her inner feelings. Is she pitying for each other?


    Lin Hao turned back and put away his keys. Now there are only thirty keys left on him, but he felt light all over, and finally sold some more!


    However, Lin Hao did not forget that Yu Wenhu had just given out the key. Lin Hao divided all the keys into two parts.


    "Panghu, take the key." Lin Hao throws the two keys to Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wenhu took over the dozen keys in doubt, but he didn''t understand: "boss, I just gave two keys?"


    Lin Hao just gently shook his head, "don''t ink, take it."


    Lin Hao is naturally a man of gratitude and resentment, yuwenhu just fight, Lin Hao in the eyes, for brothers, Lin Hao never stingy.


    People respect me a foot, I also a foot.


    Lin Hao''s behavior is in Xuejian''s eyes. Xuejian nods quietly. I can''t imagine that Lin Hao is so reasonable and righteous. He is a young man with a heart. But now, snow sword is very want to confirm one thing.


    Xuejian comes to Lin Hao and looks at Lin Hao''s Longyin sword and Lin Hao carefully, as if he is looking at some rare animal.


    Lin Hao was uneasy to be seen and asked, "what do you want? I said that you don''t sell your body. Although you are your bodyguard now, who dares to touch the Yuan Stone I earn and who is anxious with me


    Lin Hao, like a hen protecting a calf, is protecting yuanshibao. He is looking at Xuejian, and has already made Xuejian an imaginary enemy for food.


    Snow sword is full of black lines. If it wasn''t for good cultivation, it would have jumped up and smashed Lin Hao''s head. NIMA, the chief disciple of Jianfeng, wouldn''t covet your Yuanshi!


    Snow sword stabilized his mind and said calmly: "just now, I saw brother Lin, do you have more unusual colors on the sword? For example, just now the blue light - "


    snow sword didn''t say it was the sword power. After all, I didn''t see it very clearly, or I didn''t dare to see it too clearly.


    If it''s really sword power, then snow sword is likely to be silly on the spot. Some people can''t understand the first layer of sword power in their whole life.


    Those who can understand sword power can already be regarded as Kendo talents. As for the gap between the first level of sword power, it mostly depends on the degree of understanding.


    What Lin Hao showed just now seems to be the second kind of sword power?


    Xuejian doesn''t dare to speculate any more. For the two kinds of swordsmanship talents, they can''t be expected. They may think about it every day and have dreams at night.


    Therefore, what Xuejian said was very tactful and insinuating.


    For the snow sword problem, Lin Hao is very calm, simple and rude said, "nothing, just my other sword potential."


    It''s nothing. It''s just another sword power.


    Xue Jian repeated these words in her mind.


    For a long time, Xuejian turned his head and looked at Lin Hao seriously, as if he wanted to slice Lin Hao''s eyes, which made Lin Hao feel like a tight purse. Was it really Xuejian''s uprising?


    Snow sword stares at Lin Hao and says slowly, "do you know what it means to have two kinds of sword power?"


    Lin Hao scratched his head with a hazy face. Aren''t they two kinds of sword power? What''s to make a fuss about? If Lin Hao remembers correctly, there are eight kinds of sword potential in the eight trigrams sword, and he has only understood two of them. Lin Hao has always been regretful.


    Snow sword sighed a breath, the voice suddenly became very ethereal, "Lin Hao, do you know how to divide the sword potential?"


    Lin Hao shakes his head. He hasn''t studied it carefully since he realized the power of water fire sword. Now it''s obvious that Xue Jian wants to tell some secret things. Of course, Lin Hao is all ears.


    Lin Hao has never regarded himself as a genius in kendo. After all, he only understands two of the eight kinds of sword power. Lin Hao doesn''t think his talent in kendo is very strong.


    When Xuejian saw Lin Hao''s expression, she said slowly: "if the martial arts in the world are three points, the scoundrels in the world are kendo. Sword, the holy product of ancient times, is extremely noble and respected by people and gods. He was the ancestor of short soldiers and the weapon of close combat. He was a master of Taoism and became a legend. In fact, because it is light to carry, elegant to wear, and quick to use, it is the pride of kings, emperors, literati, Xiake, merchants and common people in all dynasties. ""The sword power is the consciousness that people put into the sword. When the sword wielded by the sword holder matches the sword way, it shows a kind of strength beyond the ordinary, that is, the sword power."


    The snow sword suddenly picks up the sword in her hand. The sword is covered with a layer of white light, which makes the whole sword cold to the bone, as if the snow sword is holding a sword made of ice and snow.


    For the first time, Lin Hao was very interested in seeing that someone other than himself could have sword power. After all, in kendo, Lin Hao never underestimated the power of sword power.


    When Lin Hao was a martial apprentice, he used the sword power of water to resist a rank sword with an ordinary long sword. Besides, he just fought Hu Shu. Lin Hao also took Hu Shu''s attack with the strength of martial class II. It''s really terrible.


    The power of the water sword is to defend and to resist the strong with the weak. Relatively speaking, the fire sword tends to attack and break the defense.


    Lin Hao still remembers that he used to use a sword to break through the rough and fleshy scales of the beast. The power of the fire sword is not to be separated.


    And just now, Lin Hao smashed Hu Shu''s fist with the sword of fire. The sword of fire is extremely important to Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s leapfrogging challenge is most likely due to the power of the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Sword power, I have heard the master say that there are at least three levels, one level is better than the other."


    "The first level of sword potential is attribute sword potential, which can make Qi have certain attributes as the name suggests; the second level is the unity of human and sword, which can be divided into micro, non self and self."


    "The third level of sword power is the power of lifting the sword, which is divided into lifting light as heavy and lifting heavy as light. As for the realm above, it is no longer what we can touch. It is said that only when we reach the power above the imperial realm can we understand it. "


    Snow sword suddenly changed the subject and said to Lin Hao, "you can understand two kinds of sword power in the first layer, which I have never seen before. As for the mystery, I dare not assert it. "


    For Lin Hao, the content of Xuejian''s words can be regarded as opening the door to a new world. Before, Lin Hao''s understanding of sword potential was always based on the water fire sword potential evolved from the eight trigrams, but he never thought that the sword potential could be divided into so many levels.


    There is a day outside, and there are people outside. Lin Hao''s yearning for martial arts became more and more intense. Lin Hao suddenly remembered that there were eight other kinds of eight trigrams in his hand. At that time, he didn''t know anything, but only used sword power. He had never known so systematically.


    Lin Hao will snow sword all words into the heart, but for snow sword identity problem guess, also vaguely appear in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Those who can learn the power of the sword must be extraordinary disciples. Moreover, even Lin Hao can''t see the real strength of the snow sword. He only knows that the cultivation of the snow sword is not the realm of martial arts.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t ask much. He just knew that this man was not evil. As soon as the time came, he would know that there was no need to do anything else.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" Lin Hao is thinking about the information in Xue Jian''s words just now. Suddenly, Yu Wenhu yells out and interrupts Lin Hao''s meditation?


    "Well?" Lin Hao raised his head and looked at Yu Wenhu suspiciously.


    At the moment, Yu Wenhu suddenly points to a direction and yells out. Everyone can''t help looking at the direction Yu Wenhu points to.


    Smoke and dust, yellow sand all over the sky!


    The roar from the sky stirs everyone''s heartstrings. Hundreds of monsters step on the ground, making people feel that the whole ground is shaking.


    You can see all kinds of monsters. Even the docile rabbit is running towards the crowd like crazy.


    Lin Hao took a close look and saw that this group of monsters ran towards him. He could see a kind of dark shadow vaguely, as if it was a cloud over the animal tide.


    The whole animal tide presents an extreme crazy state. Lin Hao can see that the eyes of these monsters are all red, without exception.


    "Beast tide! It''s the tide of animals! How could it be that these monsters were obviously raised by xuanyang sect, and even the task items were implanted into them. How could there be a tide of beasts in this trial place? "


    There was a scream around him. When he heard the scream, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "If it wasn''t for avoiding monsters, I wouldn''t have come to this gathering place to seek shelter. Now Hu Shu has fainted, how can anyone defend against the tide of beasts?"


    "Heaven will kill me! The three keys I got with all my efforts, before I even entered the outer door, will I die here? "


    "Me too! I just need a key to enter xuanyangzong. I don''t want to die here! "


    "I don''t want to die here! I''m willing to spend all my money just to survive. "


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the animal tide is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has reached everyone''s eyes. There is only fear and despair in everyone''s eyes. The number of this huge animal tide is far more than the number of warriors in this camp.


    There are only a hundred people gathered in the whole camp, and few of them can reach the realm of martial arts. In the face of this tide of beasts, none of the people who practiced martial arts had resistance.


    Wutu''s cultivation can''t even absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The little or two points of Qi in the body can only kill a few monsters at most, and they will be exhausted. And a few first-class monsters, in this tide of beasts, are just a drop in the bucket and can''t shake the foundation at all.


    "Ah There was a shrill wail.


    People outside the camp have already come into contact with the front end of the animal tide. In a moment, they are torn and smashed by the huge animal tide. The cruel law of the jungle is playing out mercilessly.


    The huge animal tide is in sharp contrast to the weak human camp. It seems that nature is mocking the fragility of human beings. No one who comes into contact with the animal tide will survive.


    The tide of beasts drove straight in and forced Lin Hao in front of him.


    At the moment, Lin Hao can see clearly the appearance of monsters in the tide of beasts. Lin Hao unconsciously takes a breath of air.


    It''s not the power of the monster that surprised Lin Hao, but the monster in the animal tide. His face is really against the ordinary.


    Usually docile small animals, now one by one ferocious, red eyes, full of aggression.


    A second grade Wenling cat pounced on a human warrior, with ferocious eyes, as if human beings were regarded as enemies, tearing at him hysterically."Ah! Go to hell The human warrior fell to the ground, suddenly felt bad, and the fear of death instantly covered his face.


    The human warrior slashes Wenling cat with his sword, and the blood in her abdomen suddenly flies. However, Wenling cat does not care about her own injury. Even though she drags a few leaky intestines, she desperately bites the human warrior.


    Wenling cat''s ferocious appearance of completely abandoning his own life and trying to kill human beings scares people.


    Wenling cat is one of the most docile and common monsters. Although it is the second grade, it seldom takes actions even in the face of the first grade''s provocation. Human warriors have never been on guard against such monsters.


    But now, such a docile monster is so brave to attack the human warrior that it has completely lost the instinct of animals to cherish life.


    "Ah!" Another human warrior was knocked down by a bamboo deer, which is such a strange situation.


    No matter how the human warrior attacks xunzhu deer, xunzhu deer seems to be unconscious, and does not care if the human warrior attacks him.


    Looking for bamboo trampled on the human warrior with both hooves. The human warrior was trampled on the bloody ground and lost his breath. But he did not stop looking for bamboo deer silk, and even hit the corpse with antlers. He was bloodthirsty.


    Looking for bamboo deer, it''s a vegetarian monster. It never fights. It''s never heard of bamboo deer attacking human beings.


    But now, xunzhulu shows such a ferocious and bloodthirsty side, completely reversing everyone''s world outlook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    There was a sense of despair in the gathering place. Almost no one could believe that they could be spared by their own strength.


    "Help me! I have ten thousand yuan stone. As long as I can save my life, I will give it all to him! "


    "Don''t dream, no one can protect you. Now everyone is in trouble. Who can protect you?"


    "I have 20000 yuan stone, who can save me, I will offer it with both hands!"


    Cry for help one after another, looking at the animal tide closer, all people just want to live.


    At the critical moment of life and death, a indifferent voice suddenly rang out, "young man, you said you would use 20000 yuan stone to save lives, maybe I can help you?"


    Lin Hao stretched out a hand to clap just now. The man who said he wanted to buy his life with money asked calmly.


    In front of the fierce and bloodthirsty animal tide, some people even said that they could save their own lives? This man is either a super strong man or a madman.


    "Boss, what did you just say?" Yu Wenhu saw Lin Hao take the initiative to stand in front of the crowd, but asked in a puzzled way.


    Yes, it is Lin Hao who can save this person''s life.


    When the monk looked back at Lin Hao, he wanted to scold who it was. At this time, he had to joke. But when I look back, I see that the man who defeated Hu Shu just now retracts all his words.


    If we say that the person who has the most chance to fight for himself is undoubtedly the one who just defeated Hu Shu. If he can defeat Hu Shu, he is naturally better than Hu Shu.


    "What Someone hears Lin Hao''s news, and immediately comes to Lin Hao.


    "Please protect my life. I also have ten thousand yuan stone. Yuan Stone will present it with both hands!"


    "I have, I have too!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­ Countless calls for help were heard, one after another, but they were all full of panic and expectation.


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao attentively. Their eyes could see the strength of Lin Hao. If the strongest person on the scene was Lin Hao, it could only be Lin Hao.


    People who fall into the swamp, even if it is a withered straw stretching from the bank, they will firmly grasp and will not let go.


    If only Yuanshi could save his life, no one would give up the chance easily.


    So, all the people crowded to Lin Hao''s place, only for Lin Hao to give shelter.


    "Who dares to squeeze fat master? Fat master''s legs are broken by him! Ouch, my belly


    Yuwenhu bear the brunt of the impact of the crowd, can not help crying out.


    The crowd is no exception is a cry for help, imploring Lin Hao to protect his life.


    However, a voice of doubt suddenly rang out, and all the calls for help suddenly stopped.


    "But can he stand such a huge tide of animals alone? Don''t forget, no matter how strong he is, he''s just one person. He can''t protect so many people. " A different voice sounded, and all the calls for help came to an abrupt end.


    Lin Hao is just alone. In this tide of beasts, even the most powerful warriors can only protect themselves. Maybe they can protect a few people, but it''s impossible to resist a tide of beasts with their own strength!


    This tide of beasts is no longer something that a small warrior can resist. No matter how powerful a martial arts master is, he does not dare to boast about Haikou to protect the whole arena.


    "I have my own way." Lin Hao calmly looked at the endless approaching tide of animals, with no waves on his face.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent look is in sharp contrast to the anxious people present.


    However, no one wants to believe Lin Hao, because, in fact, this tide of beasts is not something that ordinary martial arts can solve. Whether Lin Hao can survive or not is a matter of two opinions. If Lin Hao can resist the tide of beasts, it''s a fool''s dream!


    In the restless crowd, I heard the voice of calling and scolding faintly. This group of genius, who has always been spoiled in the clan, is already dead at the threat of life and death. At the moment, when I heard Lin Hao say that he can protect others, all his anger was directed at Lin Hao.


    "Liar! He must want to take advantage of this time to cheat all of us out of our money, and then escape on his own


    "It must be! No one can resist this tide of beasts, let alone a warrior


    "Yes, his identity is the same as ours. He is the new generation of xuanyang sect. How can he resist the tide of animals? What can he take to protect us?"


    "I can''t believe that there are still such corrupt people who want to make a fortune while others are dying. The world is going from bad to worse!"


    "I can''t give it to him. Even if I''m dead and my stone bag is rotten under the hoof of the beast, I won''t give it to such a person - slag!"


    "Yes, it must not be given to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of a sudden attack in the crowd stunned the monk just now, but he thought that what they said was reasonable.The monk, who was patted on the shoulder by Lin Hao, lost his mind and didn''t know what to do.


    Facing the indignant abuse, Lin Hao has no waves on his face, and the wind is still light and the clouds are light.


    Lin Hao said to the monk, "if you believe me, I can protect you from death!"


    Lin Hao''s voice did not waver, but it was like Huang zhongdalu, full of firmness.


    The practitioner just changed his mind a little and then figured out the reason. At the moment of animal tide, everyone is in danger. As long as there is a little chance, they can''t give up!


    As if catching a straw, the monk took out two green stone bags from his body and gave them to Lin Hao.


    Now for him, even if Lin Hao suddenly took Yuan Shi, turned around and put down his own, then he recognized it.


    Lin Hao took the stone bag, looking at the infinite approaching tide of animals, but has already thought of a plan, so Lin Hao is just an old God standing in place, waiting quietly.


    Snow sword is looking at Lin Hao very puzzled, in the face of this tide of beasts, even the most powerful warrior, can not be spared. In what way will Lin Hao solve this problem?


    Snow sword thought about it, but never thought it out. Think about the snow sword, even if you do it by yourself, although you can protect some people, but if you want to keep everyone intact, even the snow sword is hard to do.


    But Lin Hao is just a warrior. How can he protect so many people with the help of one person?


    This is not a problem that the warrior can solve. Maybe he needs to do it by himself.


    Snow sword has a plan in mind, and the sword will come out of its sheath. It can only be used at this time. After all, the new generation in the clan is also a kind of precious blood, and can''t just give up.


    However, Lin Hao is the first step out of the crowd.


    Lin Hao went to the front of the crowd, facing the terrible tide of animals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    When people saw Lin Hao go forward and stand at the top of the crowd, everyone talked about it.


    "What does he want to do? Do you want someone to resist the tide of animals? "


    "No way. He''s just a warrior. Does he really want to resist this crazy animal tide with his own strength


    "No, I don''t think even a strong martial arts teacher dare not be so arrogant. How could he, a new student of xuanyangzong like us, have such courage?"


    Just now that group of spoiled, resentful genius, at the same time is silk did not hide his irony, sneer.


    "Don''t you think you''ve been able to compete with the strong inside? How arrogant


    "Is there such a person who can''t see his identity clearly, thinking that if he defeated a Hu Shu, he would be invincible in heaven and earth?"


    "Ha ha, this man has been dazzled by pride. I''ll bet that he has to turn back in less than three minutes!"


    "Maybe in a minute, maybe in less than 30 seconds, they will be broken into pieces, not necessarily."


    "Ridiculous! We''ll just wait for his joke. Maybe he can go first, or we can delay


    There are thousands of sarcasm behind him and thousands of beasts in front of him. Ordinary people can''t bear it. They just have short-sightedness.


    However, Lin Hao is still so calm and self-confident, strolling towards the beast tide, as if facing a group of old friends, graceful and comfortable.


    The roar of the beast tide is close at hand, and everyone can clearly see the red eyes and wide fangs of the monster, which exudes a dangerous smell.


    There are even some monsters who have just been infected with the meat that has lost human beings. Their faces are full of blood and debris, which makes the cruel and manic monsters look more and more fierce!


    The monster is seven feet away from Lin Hao. At this distance, as long as any monster attacks, Lin Hao is bound to sink into the tide of beasts, just like a human warrior who has just been knocked down.


    "What a pity! If even he died, then the whole camp, who can stop this group of manic and bloody monsters? Who else can save me


    "I don''t want to die! Ah,! I haven''t even visited xuanyangzong. It was enough to enjoy the most gifted treatment, but why! Why let me meet this disaster


    "I don''t agree! My family exhausted their efforts to send me to xuanyangzong. What they want is for me to break through a world. How can I die here before I succeed in my work and become famous! "


    "Help me! There is still a fiancee in my family waiting for me to go back to marry in my boudoir. When peach is young, it is suitable for my family. Unexpectedly, this natural and man-made disaster, I will be a heartless person. Heaven is not fair


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lin Hao was less than three feet away from the tide of animals, some people in the crowd were crying out and death was approaching, no one could calm down.


    "Boss No, I''m going to die with the boss! " Yuwenhu''s eyes suddenly burst out a kind of firm light, the light of righteousness in this fat and immature yuwenhu body appears extra shining!


    No one will understand how important Lin Hao is to Yu Wenhu.


    Yuwenhu was insulted and despised in the past, and no one recognized him. But in the moment of meeting Lin Hao, yuwenhu received recognition from others for the first time.


    Lin Hao is willing to go along with himself, to be like a dog of the same feather, and to kill people for his own sake. All these things have never been thought of before yuwenhu. In yuwenhu''s world, he has always been ridiculed and disdained by others.


    No one will be angry for himself. In that cold-blooded place where strength is respected, no one will care about a waste of low practice, a person who only puts his mind on the other side.


    To meet Lin Hao, yuwenhu has already identified Lin Hao as the boss in his heart. At the moment, seeing Lin Hao face the tide of beasts alone, yuwenhu is not happy.


    Sometimes brotherhood is such a thing, do not need the baptism of time, do not need the oath. As long as we identify with each other and cherish each other, we will become a backup when the other party is in the most critical situation.


    Yu Wenhu rushes forward. The person who just yells at him sees that Yu Wenhu moves forward without knowing what to do, but he mocks even more, which is even worse.


    "It''s ridiculous that this fat man, before he died, even wanted to be a hero and talk about those worthless brotherhood."


    "One of them is arrogant, thinking that they can resist the tide of animals alone; the other is stupid, and they have to talk about brotherhood and fight to die. How ridiculous


    "Let the two men seek their own death. We''d better think about how to escape!"


    This group of people had already been looking for a way to escape. They crowded to the gathering place to avoid the positive impact of the animal tide.


    Even if someone gets in the way of this group of people, they will be forced to break through and even kill them with a knife! In the face of life and death, they have lost their senses and have no moral constraints.


    The crazy approaching of the animal tide, the calm and self-confidence of Lin Hao, the righteous spirit of Yu Wenhu, and the desperate escape of those shameless people all show their human nature!The tide of animals is close to Lin Hao''s less than one foot. At the moment, even people who are far away can smell the faint smell from the tide of animals, which is full of primitive blood and fierce, stirring everyone''s nerves all the time.


    The majestic tide of beasts, like the God of death, waves the scythe of death and runs towards the crowd with a grim smile. The more desperate the crowd is, the more excited the roar of beasts will be.


    Looking at the beast tide close at hand, there is only one idea in everyone''s heart, that is, death.


    If these animal tides rush into the crowd, the animal tides that are ten times and a hundred times as many as human beings will certainly tear all human beings up and chew them up, and finally swallow them into their stomachs. Then, all the lucky ones present will be turned into dung.


    The beast tide is less than a cent away, and is about to collide with the crowd. In the next second, maybe everyone will be the first one to finish the task, but die in the accident.


    And Lin Hao, is still so wind light cloud light, even if the monster''s claws, has been photographed in front of, also indifferent.


    "Boss! Do you think we should write the last letter first? " Looking at Lin Yuhao, Lin Yuhao has arrived at the critical moment.


    When Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao stand side by side, Lin Hao will not feel lonely for a while.


    "One glance can frighten the animals. A suicide note? There''s no need to write. "


    Lin Hao directly faced the fierce animal tide, a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Just a glance? Who does he think he is? Unless it''s a king... "


    When Lin Hao made a sound, someone behind him had already answered the words to ridicule Lin Hao. However, before he finished, he was as silent as if he had been strangled.


    As the tide of beasts approached Lin Hao, even his outstretched claws could be seen, but something strange happened.


    Facing the attack of the terrible monster, Lin Hao just stood up and glanced at the monster group.


    This eye, as if the world to the emperor''s eye, hegemonic limitless, arrogant thousands! How can cloth clothes be profaned?


    The monster who came close to Lin Hao seemed to be attracted by the strong gravity. Suddenly, the monster suddenly lost all its momentum and collapsed on the ground.


    Yes, it''s paralyzed on the ground! Even his limbs were trembling deeply. The fierce monster had an uncontrollable fear of Lin Hao.


    There were monsters in the front row sticking to the ground, and then the monsters suddenly fell down as if they were evil. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, all monsters are like lost their senses in general, like dumplings in general paste on the ground.


    If you look carefully, you can see that all the monsters are trembling. It seems that ordinary people are in awe of the emperor. At the moment, all of them have lost their bloodthirsty fury and are worshiping Lin Hao.


    It''s like the minister''s worship to the emperor!


    Everyone''s eyes are staring out. No one can imagine such a scene. A group of monsters with extraordinary momentum just now, a cruel monster who just grinds his teeth and sucks blood and kills people like numbness, now they worship a human warrior like this!


    And Lin Hao, still so light, as if all things are expected, for the worship of animals, the expression did not change much, even, Lin Hao did not even move the slightest bit.


    Dead silence, time seems to be still at this moment.


    The ferocity of the animal tide is obvious to all. Even the most docile beasts have become bloodthirsty and brutal. However, such a fierce animal tide and hundreds of wild beasts are shocked by an understatement!


    White clothes, blue shirt, long hair flying, young man''s knife like face in high spirits, in the sun, standing aloof, but it is deeply across the animal tide and the crowd, as if an insurmountable natural moat, the human and animal tide isolation.


    At a glance, all animals submit.


    All of a sudden, the crowd seems to have exploded. Is the tide really stopped? All of them screamed, and the scene in front of them shocked their souls deeply!


    "Fa What happened? "


    "He, he, he actually, at a glance, was shocked Awed the beasts? How on earth did he do it? "


    "I swear, I''ve never seen such a scene in my life. I look at it and the animals bow down? No, I can''t. my knees are a little soft


    "I don''t know what I think. I want to surrender. I''m so mean


    "Who is he? A sword to break Hu Shu, a glance to frighten the animals? Are these heroes really new disciples of xuanyang sect? "


    "It''s really irritating to compare people. It''s the first time I''ve seen a hero who can admire me so much after Li Si has lived so long. I''m really convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene really shocked everyone. No one believed what Lin Haofang said, but the reality was in front of him. Lin Hao stopped the animal tide and saved everyone''s life.


    "Boss, I have a question to ask." One side of yuwenhu suddenly looked at Lin Hao seriously, seriously said.


    "Ask what?" Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, don''t understand a way.


    "Boss, are you really human?" Yu Wenhu looked at Lin Hao with great vigilance, and murmured carefully: "unless it''s the legendary blood King beast, or the blood King beast. So, boss, what kind of monster are you


    Lin Hao said, "no, I''m a good person."


    Yuwenhu was very surprised and said: "that''s unreasonable. How could a person be able to do such a thing? Boss, to tell you the truth, have you ever slept with the legendary beast? There''s a beast on his body... "


    Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the back of the head, "less guessing! What''s the point of guessing? "


    Yuwenhu grins and doesn''t say much about anything else. Now yuwenhu completely puts down his heart and talks with Lin Hao, but Lin Hao can feel the joy of rumor.


    Yuwenhu is not happy that he has survived, but is happy that Lin Hao has survived. Yuwenhu dares to face Lin Hao side by side in front of this animal tide. Lin Hao sees this loyalty and firm brotherhood. The brotherhood between the two became more and more firm in the face of this animal tide.


    Snow sword is surprised behind him. How can he think that Lin Hao has really stopped this group of manic monsters.


    Others don''t know, but Xuejian looks on carefully.Just now, all the monsters are irrational, unconscious monsters. The bloodthirsty in their eyes even makes snow sword feel terrible. This kind of appearance that seems to be infected by blood gas can''t be stopped by ordinary people.


    Snow sword once doubted whether Lin Hao was carrying any kind of blood monster, but looking around, she couldn''t find any sign that Lin Hao was carrying a monster, and snow sword didn''t think about it.


    However, snow sword can''t figure out how Lin Hao did it. It can only be attributed to the fact that Lin Hao should have the body of an ancient monster, which just can frighten the monster.


    After all, Xuejian has heard that someone got the ancient remains by chance and set up a gathering place among some monsters. Xuejian can only classify Lin Hao into this kind of people.


    People who have recovered from the shock have now come to realize that they have been freed from the disaster of death.


    "We, don''t we, survive?" Some people can''t believe looking around, that group of fallen monsters, sharp claws, no longer threaten to get themselves.


    "It seems so. We''re alive!" Someone looked around and looked forward to it. Suddenly, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Survived, we really survived!" The survivors danced and cheered with excitement.


    Looking at the whole monster standing in front of the camp, they all fell in awe and cheered.


    That figure will always be engraved in these people''s hearts, lingering, perhaps, in the near future, this figure will appear again in these people''s eyes, with a more dazzling posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Looking at the animal tide falling in front of him, Lin Hao has another sentence to talk about.


    "Canggou! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I have this function in monster space? The young master has just almost gone away. " Lin Hao secretly hated Canggou.


    "Oh, don''t be so hot tempered, young man. Do you think it''s your problem again?" The voice of Canggou''s immortal rascal sounded.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines: "do you want to blame me for not asking?"


    Canggou suddenly pointed his paw to the monster space and complained, "you didn''t read the manual, can you blame me?"


    In the monster space, a small silver fox is sleeping quietly, turning over from time to time, with a very cute appearance. In Lin Hao''s monster space, MengYue appears in the most primitive posture. Only in front of people can MengYue disguise.


    I don''t know why, since MengYue summoned ten thousand beasts in Tongcheng, MengYue often fell into deep sleep and seldom woke up. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not put MengYue in such a lonely space, making MengYue feel lonely.


    Lin Hao once asked Canggou with a thousand yuan stone, but Canggou said that this was only the natural evolution period of MengYue, so there was no need to worry about it.


    Lin Hao realized that when he got close to him, he saw that there were lines of small characters on the floor of his monster space. The characters were like insects and ants. Only when he looked close could he see them clearly.


    "Is that what you mean by the manual? I''ve checked the place where my little moon lived for countless times. It''s clear that there was no such line before! " Lin Hao pointed firmly at Er HA and yelled.


    "It didn''t exist before, but it does now?" Canggou hemmed and hawed. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would react so much.


    "Ha? In case my little moon doesn''t like this environment, why do you ask? " Lin Hao suddenly cried out again, staring at Canggou, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    "Well, she sleeps all day and doesn''t care." Canggou fingers rubbing, very low voice.


    "No! My little moon is so lovely, I am not willing to let her stay in the monster space, I want to complain! I am a senior member, I want to complain! " With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao felt a sense of justice.


    "Big deal, big deal will give you free upgrade monster space." Canggou is very wronged.


    "Deal. I''ll check the upgrade later. " Lin Hao turns around, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure in the space of consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Canggou felt the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, the way Lin Hao used to subdue the beast tide just now is to take advantage of the prestige of MengYue emperor''s blood and capture the animals.


    Although it cost Lin Hao 20000 ocean, it is not a loss.


    Lin Hao just realized that the animal tide was a little greasy. It was ferocious and bloodthirsty. Lin Hao saw that even the tame deer were so manic that they had to give up their lives to human beings and death places. It was quite a kind of military style.


    And when Lin Hao released the power of the emperor fox, all the beasts surrendered, as if these monsters were more and more interested in the rank of blood.


    When the monsters are completely crazy and lose their sense, even though the same race of blood emperor beasts may be able to suppress them, they all surrender after releasing the power of the emperor fox.


    What''s more, Lin Hao saw a trace of black air from these monsters, which seemed to be illusory, but it was real, which made Lin Hao frown.


    There must be a big secret behind this. Lin Hao had a guess in his heart. Maybe it was the place where the ancient battlefield was buried? Maybe it''s a territory that has experienced countless bloody battles?


    When Lin Hao was thinking deeply, Yu Wenhu suddenly patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said seriously: "boss, do you see the black air on these monsters?"


    Lin Hao nodded gently, "I don''t know what this black gas is, and I''ve never seen such a ferocious and bloodthirsty monster."


    Yu Wenhu''s brows were in the shape of a river. After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly said firmly: "boss, I''ve seen this kind of blackness! It''s absolutely right. It''s very similar. It''s very murderous. "


    Lin Hao stroked his jaw and asked, "can you remember where I''ve seen it? I think we should go to join the United wave. Anyway, we have enough task props in this trial place. It''s better to explore it."


    Lin Hao is tired of collecting keys. Now he sees something mysterious. Anyway, he is idle. It''s better to explore it. Maybe he will get something.


    Yuwen tiger pointed to the direction of the beast tide, "if I remember correctly, it must be over there."


    Lin Hao looked at the place where the animal tide had just ravaged. Not far away, the sky is covered by black clouds. Although it is very light, Lin Hao can see clearly.


    "Since the direction is over there, it''s OK for us to go." Lin Hao made up his mind and suddenly turned to ask Xuejian, "Xuejian, do you want to go together? If you don''t go, I will return Yuanshi to you. You don''t have to take the risk. "


    Lin Hao also reminds Xuejian that he is still someone else''s bodyguard now. No bodyguard is playing with his employer.Snow sword is a light smile, "adventure, how can I be less?"? Please don''t dislike Xue''s clumsiness. "


    Snow sword is polite. Of course, I have to follow him. If such a Kendo genius is lost, who can I find to cry?


    "It''s true that you''re a bit clumsy, but I''ll try my best to avoid abandoning you." Lin Hao is very serious, the decision seems to be very difficult.


    Xue Jian''s face was embarrassed. I was just polite. NIMA clearly asked me to do it many times. Who knows Lin Hao has so many skills. He can turn the bad into the good every time. He also blames others for their clumsiness. I''m wronged!


    "However, after I leave, these monsters may be out of control, and some people may be in danger." Lin Hao gave a cold smile. He just said something. Lin Hao heard that he was not so mean, but he was not generous enough to protect the talkative villain.


    "Ha? Boss, what are you talking about? " Yu Wenhu didn''t hear very clearly and asked repeatedly.


    "No, snow sword, fat tiger, let''s go." Lin Hao didn''t speak much, so he went on.


    Lin Hao, Xue Jian and Yu Wenhu are moving away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Hao left, the monsters on the ground suddenly seemed to be back to their bloodthirsty appearance. They rushed to the end of the camp and killed the people wantonly.


    And these people are the genius who just sneered on the side. They are the people who rush to the back of the camp at the moment of dying, regardless of other people''s lives.


    After Lin Hao left, the scream rang through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Boss, was there a whine behind just now?" Yu Wenhu, who has gone far, asked uncertainly.


    "Yes? No, you must have heard wrong Lin Hao said seriously.


    "Is it?" Yu Wen Hu doubts a way, but also didn''t think much, walked for a while, Yu Wen Hu suddenly stopped, pointed to not far away way: "boss, do you see that shape very strange stone have?"


    Lin Hao looked in the direction of Yu Wen Hu''s finger, and the place where he saw was desolate, with weeds everywhere. Lin Hao''s eyes swept, and he was attracted by a strange stone.


    In a pile of weeds, a high stone stands there. The shape of the stone is very strange. From a distance, it looks like a stone sword. Taking the earth as the scabbard, it hides the sword and the ground, revealing a short stone statue like a sword blade.


    "Stone like a sword?" Lin guihao, what''s the matter with nature


    "Boss, do you remember I mentioned to you before that I once met a group of crazy drum horn cattle. The appearance of those drum horn cattle was similar to that of the animal tide that just attacked us. They were very bloodthirsty!" Yu Wen Hu Ning eyebrow way.


    "You mean you met the same group of monsters?" Lin Hao walked quickly to the stone sword. Lin Hao felt that there was a secret in it.


    "At that time, I thought that it was because I entered the territory of the drum horn cattle that I was hostile. But when I saw the tide of beasts just now, I was sure that the two kinds of monsters were related." Yu Wen Hu says very affirmative.


    The three finally approached the stone sword, and the snow sword suddenly exclaimed, "is this the sword stone on the edge of the sword? And at least to the sword stone on the hillside! "


    Lin Hao reached out his hand and touched the sword stone. The amazing meaning of the sword sent out from the sword stone made Lin Hao frown. It seems that those who have swords are exerting their most powerful sword moves to themselves, and the majestic sword spirit brought by them shocked Lin Hao''s body.


    "Why are you so sure that this is the sword stone on the edge of the sword?" Lin Hao asked.


    "I''ve been to the edge of the sword in order to understand the power of the sword. Naturally, I know what kind of sword stone it is." Snow sword a meal, then the past and the past will tell.


    "There are sword stones all over the edge of the sword. Most of the sword stones at the foot of the mountain are shaped like hilts, and the blade is not exposed. Only the sword stones on the hillside can have the blade. It is said that there is an ancient artifact on the top of the sword, but this is only a legend, and no one can see it. "


    "The sword stone on the mountainside can only be obtained by the strong one in the martial arts realm. Moreover, without the talent of kendo, even if the sword stone is there, it can''t be obtained."


    Snow sword pointed to the exposed blade and said: "this kind of sword stone is like a scabbard. At least it can only be obtained by a strong warrior."


    "That is to say, this is the means laid down by the powerful Wuling?" Lin Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he had come into contact with something extraordinary.


    "Boss, look over there!" Yuwenhu suddenly screamed, yuwenhu yelled again, a thick finger like a radish pointed to the other direction, "there seems to be a special shape stone."


    There is a strange stone standing here, not far away.


    "Past!" Lin Hao made up his mind immediately.


    Three people at the foot of the moment to speed up the speed, soon, three people again came to just Yuwen tiger pointed to the stone next to.


    This stone is like a knife cutting into the earth. Only the back of the knife is exposed. Neither the handle nor the back of the knife is exposed.


    "How can you cut it like a knife?" Yu Wenhu pointed to the back of the knife and said.


    "Well, it should be the stone of daoshan." Snow sword as a test of the rich disciple, how can we not know.


    "Knife stone? Dao Shan''s Dao Shi? " Lin Hao did not understand.


    "Similar to the sword stone in Jianya, the sword stone in daoshan has an equal rank. It is said that the most advanced knife stone shows the handle. But the stone in front of me only shows the back of the knife. It should be on the hillside. " Snow sword continues to popularize science.


    "There must be something to do with it. It''s not as good as that." Lin Hao is trying to start a powerful mode of charging money to solve all the problems. Suddenly, Yu Wenhu yells and frightens Lin Hao.


    "I remember!" Yuwenhu jumps up and dances excitedly, which makes Lin Hao almost think that he has an epileptic seizure.


    "Speak up Lin Hao kicks Yu Wen Hu''s fart, and Yu Wen Hu''s excitement converges.


    "Boss, do you remember the array I used to deduce when I told you at that time?" Yu Wenhu pointed to the sword stone not far away, and then pointed to the sword stone here, "boss, do you see anything?"


    "I see your fingers are fat and swollen. Don''t play the game. Say it Lin Hao resisted the impulse to avoid the "carrot" flying in front of him.


    "Excuse me, boss. I''m excited." Yu Wen Hu retracts his finger and laughs.


    "At that time, I found an array in a place, which is very similar to an ancient array, so I ran around and found the entrance of the array for most of the day." Yu Wen Hu suddenly a Ning eyebrow, very serious way."However, when I got to the entrance of the array, I realized that the entrance of the array was just an entrance to attract breath, not really an entrance to the core of the array. But now I know. " Yu Wen Hu pointed to this prominent knife stone.


    "It turns out that there is another array, which is composed of sword stone, sword stone and other things. It can directly transmit us to the array." Yu Wenhu said.


    "However, we need to further look for other clues, and the clues are extremely small, maybe a grass, a humble flower. At least three hundred. " Yu Wen Hu said very irritably.


    "Three hundred? With so many days left, how can we find out? " Snow sword a Leng.


    In three days, even if the time between entering the array is removed, how about looking for flowers and plants and playing with hammers in those three days?


    "Yes, it seems that we have no chance to be here. I can''t figure out where these are even if I deduce them. Are we going to miss each other? " Yuwenhu is extremely lost. For yuwenhu, how happy it is to be able to crack such a profound array.


    It''s like the disappointment of a craftsman who sees a peerless sword but can''t touch it or forge it by hand.


    "Maybe I know where the entrance is?" Lin Hao light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Boss, don''t comfort me. Even the most advanced array master can''t find so many array feet in three days. Besides, even if the array mouth is found, he doesn''t know how to open it." Yu Wenhu''s voice does not hide his loss.


    "Do you want to enter the array?" Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He asked.


    "Of course, I''ve never seen such a high-level array before. If I can get into it, I''m sure I can see the original shape of this array. It''s very helpful for my array''s progress." Yu Wen Hu said very excited.


    But in a moment, Yu Wenhu murmured: "however, no one can solve this array. It''s a pity..."


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. He patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and said, "follow me. You won''t be disappointed."


    "Ha, boss, where are you going? Do you really want to find the clues? Don''t give it away. We might as well search for more white jade keys. Can we exchange more clan contributions? Don''t waste your time Yu Wen Hu followed Lin Hao''s steps and said wordily.


    Indeed, in yuwenhu''s eyes, there is only one way to solve the array now, that is to honestly look for those clues.


    But when Yu Wenhu thinks that Lin Hao wants to look for such a thankless thing, it''s better to look for more white jade keys. With Lin Hao''s speed, there are enough keys these days. There''s no need to spend his precious time on this ethereal thing.


    "Boss, I suddenly feel that I don''t want to enter the array. In fact, even if we enter the array, we don''t know how dangerous things will happen."


    "It''s better to find some keys than to search for these formations that we don''t know why. At that time, we can taunt those who have few keys when handing in the keys. Ha ha, it''s fun to think about it."


    Yuwenhu persuades Lin Hao all the way. In yuwenhu''s eyes, Lin Hao now recognizes that he wants to help himself enter the array, but he has to give up a lot of time. Yuwenhu is really sorry.


    Yuwenhu wanted to say something else, but Lin Hao suddenly stopped.


    "Boss, if we figure it out, let''s go back." Yu Wenhu said.


    Yu Wenhu saw Lin Hao standing still, and he was happy and depressed. He had an indescribable feeling of sadness.


    Well, as long as Lin Hao can not waste so much time, he will not feel so guilty. He will have a chance to come again in the future.


    Yuwenhu didn''t blame Lin Hao for giving up so easily. However, yuwenhu is full of fantasy. If he has a chance, he will try again.


    Snow sword is frowning. All the time, Lin Hao is greedy for money, but there is no doubt about Lin Hao''s loyalty. He dares to stand up in front of the animal tide. Will Lin Hao really give up this time?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    "Panghu, from here, in the direction of the sun, 770 steps, do you see the green grass standing on the rock? I used to cut off three leaves with a sword. " Lin Hao suddenly pointed to a tender grass on the rock in the distance and said.


    ¡±Huh? What? " Yuwen tiger didn''t react for a moment, Leng Leng way.


    "If I ask you to go, I''ll go quickly!" Lin Hao rolled a white eye, this guy has been chanting in his ear, usually also don''t have so many problems, how to get sick now.


    "Do you want to enter the array?" Lin Hao didn''t say well.


    "Yes, of course!" Yu Wen Hu said with a depressed face, "but..."


    "No, but just listen to me. I''ll make sure you get into this array later! " Lin Hao interrupted Yu Wenhu''s pinching words and said firmly.


    "Boss, are you..." Yu Wenhu opened his eyes, but only half of the words were said, and he was kicked in the fart by Lin Hao.


    "That''s not the end of it!" Lin Hao roared.


    Yuwenhu has been kicked out of the distance by Lin Hao, rolling to the rock like a mountain of meat.


    I just want to keep a low profile, keep a little mysterious, can you help me!


    Lin Hao is already full of black lines. Until Yu Wenhu flies far away, Lin Hao feels that his ears are clear and clear, and suddenly he has a sense of rising day by day.


    "Brother Xuejian, please do me a little favor." Lin Hao turned to look at the snow sword, a pair of "you don''t help, consequences at your own risk" appearance.


    Snow sword mouth corner pulled to pull, again see now still roll not to stop of Yu text tiger, in the heart a Lin.


    "I''ll do my best, even though I''m ordered to do it Snow sword is very serious, let Lin Hao doubt if now called snow sword called a million yuan stone will also comply.


    "You go straight in the opposite direction of the sun. After 900 steps, you will see a cave. Cut the one horned lizard into three parts with a knife. Remember to use a knife." Lin Hao pointed to a direction and said.


    "How do you know that there will be caves after 900 steps, and there will be Unicorn lizards in caves. That kind of thing lives in wetlands. How can there be caves here?" Snow sword frowns to ask a way.


    "Don''t ask me how I know," Lin Hao said mysteriously. Lin Hao added that I filled 10000 yuan stone and spent a senior member''s opportunity to answer. How could I not know? What can''t be done with money? "You do it, brother Xuejian. Anyway, there is no lack of time."Snow sword hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "promise down," OK, I''ll go and have a look. But because I don''t have a knife, I''m bothered to borrow one from brother Lin


    Lin Hao took out a yellow knife and gave it to Xue Jian.


    Snow sword looked at the knife, but felt that Lin Hao was a local tyrant. He could take out a yellow weapon.


    "But, brother Lin, what are you going to do? Is there anything hidden here? " Snow sword asked more before leaving.


    Lin Hao said with a mysterious smile, "I have my own plan. Please, brother Xuejian."


    Snow sword also no longer many words, then start to walk toward the direction that Lin Hao points to.


    Lin Hao grinned and sat down cross legged. Let''s go. I''m so lazy. Of course I''m too lazy to go.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten minutes, Lin Hao saw the dust flying and a huge shadow running towards him.


    finally came, Lin Hao looked at the wild tiger like a wild beast. He could not make complaints about it. He looked like a wild beast every time he looked at it.


    "Boss, sure enough, sure enough! There is a big stone, there is really a tender grass, I did as you said Yuwenhu came, Lin Hao was sitting on the ground, quietly looking at himself.


    "Brother Lin, it''s very predictable! There are nine hundred caves in the back The sound of snow sword also came.


    The three gathered here again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Then, brother Lin, what are you doing here?" Snow sword saw Lin Hao sitting on the ground, and even snow sword seemed to vaguely see the glittering and translucent flash of Lin Hao''s mouth, very much like, after a sleep?


    "You two are back at last. How are you doing?" Lin Hao calmly said that he didn''t care about the snow sword, and he had some disdainful eyes.


    "Boss, how do you know that there will be a tender grass growing on the rock and let me abuse it?" Asked the poor man.


    "Brother Lin, I think you have to tell me first, what are you doing here?" The cold light flashed in snow sword''s eyes. A sword with cold air didn''t know when it appeared in snow sword''s hand.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Now there''s something more interesting. Do you want to know?" Lin Hao suddenly very skin of say.


    "I don''t want to know. You''d better tell me what you were doing here? Can you see the sword in my hand The snow sword pulled the corner of his mouth, and the sword in his hand suddenly became cold. Lin Hao felt the cool wind blowing over some part of his body, and the chrysanthemum tightened.


    "I can''t. I have to start the battle quickly, or I''ll let the snow sword master slice it sooner or later." Lin Hao was sweating.


    "Panghu, lend me your hand." Lin Hao quickly changed the topic and said to Yu Wenhu.


    "Ha, boss, what are you doing? And boss, what''s the use of the things you just told us to do? " Yu Wen Hu asked with a confused face.


    From just now to now, Lin Hao has been mysterious and doesn''t say what to do. He just asked if he really wanted to enter the array, and then he has been doing some puzzling things.


    For example, I just let myself abuse that plant, for example, now I use my own hand to go there.


    For another example, Lin Hao also took out his long sword


    "I wipe, boss, what are you doing! I, don''t kill me. I''m willing to commit myself. Don''t kill me! " Yu Wen Hu suddenly stares big eyes and looks at Lin Hao in panic, shivering.


    The reason why yuwenhu is so thrilled is that Lin Hao takes over yuwenhu''s hand and takes out Longyin sword.


    The slender and sharp Longyin sword, which has experienced countless bloody battles, is still as beautiful as new, and the blade is cold. In the sunshine, yuwenhuzhi felt his heart thump unconsciously.


    Close, close, Lin Hao''s sword, suddenly waved. At the moment, Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao''s eyes, is so scared.


    Lin Hao''s face is not murderous, but indifferent, but this indifference, in yuwenhu''s eyes, seems to be Lin Hao''s silent announcement of the end of his life.


    "Is it true that I, yuwenhu, have never been put in the hands of the enemy, but will be cut to death by my boss? However, since the boss wants me to die, I have to die! " Yuwenhu''s heart seems to fall to the bottom.


    Finally, when the cold sword cut the skin of Yuwen tiger, broke the thick fat of Yuwen tiger, opened the blood valve, and sprayed the blood.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~!" A howl like killing a pig roared out of yuwenhu''s mouth. Anyone who heard the sound thought that Lin Hao had done something bloody and cruel to yuwenhu.


    "Don''t you call me a little girl? As for shouting so loud! Oh, no, I''m going blind. " Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu with disdain.


    Yuwenhu just opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, yuwenhu''s first concern was his hand.


    Blood, that''s right. Lin Hao''s sword has cut Yu Wenhu''s hand, finger and fingertip.


    A drop of blood from Yuwen tiger''s finger tips, drops to the ground, strange is, the drop of blood, but as if absorbed by the ground in general, instantly disappeared without shadow.


    Yu Wen Hu took back his fingers and put them in his mouth. Looking at Lin Hao''s faint expression, he felt his belly awkwardly. "Well, I thought you didn''t kill people recently. You''re addicted to killing people."


    Lin Hao was embarrassed. "When did I have the problem of killing addiction?"


    "Look at the dripping blood, what is it?" Snow sword suddenly solemn call up.


    The eyes moved to the ground, Yu Wen Hu''s eyes were wide, because what happened next was so amazing, not that he had never seen it, but that he was too familiar with it!


    Because at the moment, the ground suddenly rippled slightly, yes, at the moment, the ground is like the water, rippled!


    Mysterious and obscure patterns suddenly appeared on the ground. The patterns began to spread around, forming a closed circle. Outside the circle, the patterns were tightly woven, like embroidered silk cloth, fine and delicate.


    This is the pattern of the array!


    That''s right. Yuwen tiger has the most contact array, and it''s an array pattern that he has never seen before. Ordinary arrays can be seen at a glance for Yuwen tiger.


    However, the pattern on the ground is a very old legend, obscure and difficult to understand. Even the yuwenhu who read through the array script did not understand one of the characters. Only in the oldest array books can such patterns appear.


    It''s no wonder that yuwenhu can''t understand the array at all. No wonder yuwenhu can only calculate the most peripheral array mouth, which is only obviousThen, from the pattern of the outer ring, suddenly sent out two rays, light everywhere, the direction, is Yuwen tiger and snow sword just go!


    The dripping blood is yuwenhu''s fingertip blood, but yuwenhu didn''t expect such a magic array!


    "Brother Lin, how did you do it?" Snow sword completely silly, just ran that trip, unexpectedly is to uncover array base? Snow sword in the eyes of Lin Hao suddenly become a fog, snow sword has only Lin Hao as a Kendo genius, but now?


    "Boss, what''s this, what''s this?" Yu Wenhu trembled and said, seeing the pattern of the array coming out, an answer suddenly appeared in Yu Wenhu''s heart, but Yu Wenhu couldn''t believe it, because he would rather believe that Lin Hao didn''t understand the array.


    No one knows how hard it will be to learn the array. Even yuwenhu, it is by chance that he can understand the way of array and get rid of the title of waste without strength.


    However, why does Lin Hao know the array? Moreover, he knows the array that he doesn''t even know. Now, Lin Hao was able to deduce all the array bases so easily, and he also knew the key conditions for opening the array. How did Lin Hao do it!


    Yuwenhu and Xuejian have already set off a storm in their hearts at the moment. Lin Hao can solve this extremely complex array. Is Lin Hao not only a Kendo genius, but also an array genius?


    "Nothing. That''s the right way to open this array. Let''s go." Lin Hao said faintly that he didn''t have any consciousness of making shocking things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    As the light under his feet becomes brighter, Lin Hao and others feel more and more sticky. The kind of stickiness seems to be real, which makes people suspect that they are in the spiritual pulse.


    "It''s just a kind of teleportation array, but it can attract such a huge aura of heaven and earth. Who arranged this array? What is the purpose? " The awe in yuwenhu''s eyes is more and more intense. Yuwenhu''s cognition of this array is less than one.


    ¡±By the way, boss, how do you know the elements to open the array, and how can you point out the array base so accurately? " Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao with great admiration.


    If yu Wenhu respected Lin Hao for his recognition before, now he is in awe of his erudition.


    A martial arts genius, a Kendo genius, or an array genius? Yu Wenhu suddenly felt that he could not see Lin Hao clearly.


    "Nothing, just coincidence." Lin Hao shrugged and said calmly.


    Looking at Lin Hao with light wind and light cloud, yuwenhu has a sense of inexplicability. He even feels that this is not the full strength of Lin Hao. Yuwenhu thinks that Lin Hao must also have other unknown secrets.


    But Yu Wenhu didn''t ask any more, which strong man has no secret of his own, which is the most important thing for the cultivator and the foundation of his life. He has no comment except himself. So yuwenhu doesn''t ask much.


    When the obscure and ancient array began to work, everyone began to feel a little uneasy.


    It''s a biological instinct, an instinct to panic in the face of danger.


    Lin Hao suppresses the uneasiness in his heart. From the brighter array, Lin Hao seems to feel two completely different breath.


    Vaguely seems to be able to feel a power that does not belong to the human world.


    This is a kind of intuition, and Lin Hao doesn''t know why he has this intuition. Lin Hao can only raise his vigilance, and also firmly hold the hand of the dragon sword.


    See Lin Hao so cautious, snow sword and Yuwen tiger are not ambiguous, each take out their own weapons.


    The weapon of Xuejian is a long sword, which Lin Hao has known for a long time, but what yuwenhu takes out is a ferocious sledgehammer. On the head of the sledgehammer is covered with all kinds of spikes, just like the tusks of ancient fierce beasts, which makes people feel chilly.


    "By the way, brother Lin, why did you just use brother Yuwen''s blood? If you use my blood or your blood, I don''t know if it''s feasible? I''m just asking. Please forgive me When Lin Hao saw the formation, he began to ask.


    "There''s nothing hard to say about that." Lin Hao said, then pointed to the direction of sword stone and sword stone, "this array is based on sword stone and sword stone, and the mouth of the array is placed in the middle of them."


    "Swords have been killing weapons since ancient times. At any time, swords symbolize killing. This array is based on swords, stones and swords. It''s full of murderous spirit. I guess it can be opened only by blood. "


    Lin Hao told me that he had bought the news from Canggou, but only in the way of knowing the result and pushing the process.


    "Oh, I see, brother Lin is a great talent." Snow sword exclaims a way, seeming, oneself picked up a very talented person, what can appearance.


    "By the way, boss, why don''t you use your own blood? Is it because I have a blood trigger in my blood? Ha ha ha, fat master is really not an ordinary person Yu Wen Hu looks at the small finger that cuts, laugh happily loudly.


    Taking blood as a guide, this kind of powerful array only exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, it uses fat master''s blood. Yu Wenhu feels a little excited when he thinks about it.


    "Boss, do you know my blood? Can you tell me about the ancient Linghu? Or cast a blood dragon? Is it the rhinoceros of the moon? " Yu Wen Hu asked after Lin Hao excitedly.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. How can Yu Wenhu be so narcissistic? This degree has already reached the unmatched level in the sky and the earth.


    "In fact, even the blood of anyone can trigger the array. Don''t think too much about it." Lin Hao can''t help telling the truth.


    But Yu Wenhu was obviously inexplicably excited, and chattered: "boss, why don''t you use your own blood, or use snow sword''s blood, use my blood? My blood must be better than yours


    Yuwenhu seems to have caught a spiritual life-saving straw, trying his best to escape.


    Lin Hao glanced at Yu Wenhu. There were too many feelings in his eyes.


    This kind of look has been seen in the whole world, even among monsters. Among the monsters, the high-level monsters are against the low-level monsters, the royal blood of the same race is against the blood of the soldiers, the strong against the weak, and Lin Hao against Yu Wenhu.


    Yes, Lin Hao''s eye contains the rules of the whole world, that is despise. Then Lin Hao''s mouth and light spit out five words, completely will Yu Wenhu''s only hope smashed completely, without the slightest mercy!


    "Because I''m afraid of pain."


    Lin Hao light of these five words as a bolt from the blue general tear the hope of yuwenhu, even yuwenhu''s only straw was Lin Hao cut and crushed!Yuwenhu is silly in the same place. Well, it seems that the fat master really thinks too much. The boss is just afraid of pain, so he uses my blood.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu''s silly appearance and could only comfort him: "don''t worry, I will get you some good blood in the future."


    How can blood be changed so easily? If it''s not easy to exchange blood, who can?


    Yu Wenhu only said that Lin Hao was giving himself some consolation of nothingness, but he didn''t listen to it. But yuwenhu is a cheerful person, although Lin Hao mercilessly told the truth, in a flash, it seems nothing happened.


    After some teasing, the atmosphere of the team is no longer tense, now they are in a strong state, enough to face what may happen next.


    The array is finally open!


    At that time, the feeling of Lin Hao''s body was just like that of Lin Hao''s body.


    But when the array here was opened, Lin Hao only felt that his whole soul was frozen. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t move on his soul!


    Take a look at Yuwen tiger, his face is very blue. This time, Yuwen tiger really has no means to deal with it.


    This is the process of array transmission.


    Vaguely, Lin Hao seemed to hear some voices ringing in his ears, and seemed to linger in his heart. He felt very mysterious and strange, as if someone was speaking directly in his heart.


    "Come back


    Lin Hao only heard this chant, and then, Lin Hao only felt the darkness in front of him and lost his consciousness. Then the whole person loses control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    It''s mysterious and incredible. It is like a whisper in the soul, engraved in the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart, lingering and unbreakable.


    Lin Hao had a dream. In his dream, Lin Hao saw a general standing on the high platform. He was covered in gold armor and his cloak was red with blood. The blood burning sword is dripping with blood.


    Countless soldiers roared under the command of the general. Each of them was full of murderous spirit. The indifference in their eyes made people see that they were all murderers. The soldiers'' swords came out of their scabbard, and their fighting spirit soared to the sky. When they looked at the general on the stage, their eyes were full of awe!


    There is a river flowing behind the general, a river of blood! Endless corpses fell in front of the general, piled up into a hill, a hundred feet high!


    A sea of blood!


    Lin Hao is not a weak man, but when he saw this scene, Lin Hao was really shocked, the blood sea of corpses, the real cruel scene of blood floating in the scull, rotten corpses into a mountain!


    Terror!


    This place like hell makes Lin Hao feel uneasy, which he has never experienced.


    "Come back


    The voice Wu again sounded, in front of all the scenes are moving! The corpse mountain began to shake, the sea of blood began to gallop, and the soldiers roared, fighting! Fight! Fight!


    On the high platform, the general''s figure suddenly became tall and straight in Lin Hao''s eyes. Just now, his sculptural posture also moved slowly. His fingers just moved gently. As soon as the sword was turned, the general suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.


    It was this roar that made the corpses tremble, yes, tremble. Even the dead, who had lost their lives, trembled slightly in the general''s roar, showing a sense of fear.


    Violence, darkness, nether world, killing, crime, war


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s heart was filled with this momentum. No language can describe Lin Hao''s mood at the moment.


    The general''s momentum and power are really terrible. The huge corpse is shocked by the general''s roar, not to mention Lin Hao. Even if the legendary King Wu comes, he can''t hold on under the general''s power.


    The general suddenly turned an eye to come over, that one eye is full of murderous spirit, a time unexpectedly make time all solidify, Lin Hao was discovered!


    "See my seat, don''t you kneel down!"


    The general''s majestic voice resounded through the whole world, and all the soldiers under his command also raised their swords and roared at Lin Hao.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Hao only feels that the whole world is in turmoil, and the power of the whole world is on Lin Hao!


    It''s hard to walk. Lin Hao feels that even his heart stops in an instant. Lin Hao''s pupil shrinks rapidly. A sense of suffocation surges into Lin Hao''s heart in an instant!


    In the face of the roar of endless soldiers, in the face of the terrible corpses, in the face of the power of the terrible general, even if the king of Wu is here, he is bound to yield like a chicken in the face of an eagle!


    No one can resist such a strong power! No one can fight against this murderous general!


    Lin Hao as a cloth clothes, a martial arts, can be spared?


    "Kneel down!"


    Thousands of roars left a voice between heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth haunted Lin Hao''s mind.


    As long as you kneel down, you can get rid of all the pain. As long as you kneel down, you won''t be suppressed by the huge corpses. As long as you kneel down, you won''t be killed by the furious soldiers!


    But will Lin Hao kneel down?


    Although Lin Hao feels that the whole world is squeezing him, he can''t help but play with his eyelids. He seems to be carrying a Mount Tai on his back!


    As if Lin Hao just shook his head, this murderous spirit would cut off Lin Hao''s consciousness in an instant and make him fall into real death.


    In front of the general''s murderous spirit, Lin Hao is like a boat. No, he is more like a board floating on the sea. He is facing a big tsunami that can clean up the world. The power of heaven and earth is irresistible!


    Lin Hao moved, Lin Hao''s waist began to sink slightly, even the constrained hands began to put down involuntarily.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The roar continued, and for a moment the whole world was watching Lin Hao.


    In the world of red sky and blood, a young man is facing thousands of soldiers and the peerless ferocious God.


    The boy in the white shirt moved, and he slowly extended his hand to the sword at his waist.


    "No!"


    It was the unyielding sound when the sword was pulled out by the young man in white. When the sword came out of its sheath, a green dragon suddenly flew out of the young man''s side!"You want me to kneel down? Unless you kill me


    There is no longer a trace of mortal hesitation in his eyes. His eyes seem to contain the whole world. For a moment, the whole world seems to be on Lin Hao''s sword.


    The young man''s eyes were full of arrogance. If the general''s eyes were murderous, they were violent enough to stop the baby crying at night.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, it is the arrogance of taking everything as the cud dog, the arrogance of not even heaven and earth in his eyes!


    The sword points to the sky. Lin Hao''s pride seems to be the backbone of heaven and earth. Even if the power of heaven and earth is on Lin Hao, Lin Hao doesn''t bend. Even heaven and earth can''t make Lin Hao bend, let alone the soldiers.


    Lin Hao will sword a horizontal, suddenly the sword pointed to the general on the high platform, a calm voice sounded in the world.


    "If you want to kill me, try it."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were like falcons, looking directly at the general. For a moment, the whole world was boiling.


    The soldiers began to rush towards Lin Hao with all their strength, and even the corpse mountain bone sea pressed towards Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao is in danger!


    But Lin Hao''s eyes are still so light, as if the soldiers in Lin Hao''s eyes is just grass, the straw blowing, Lin Hao did not even move his eyelids!


    "Funny boy! We''ll see you again. " On the high platform, Lin Hao''s general murmured in a low voice, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Thousands of soldiers are less than three feet in front of Lin Hao. As long as the next second, Lin Hao will be torn by the terrible soldiers!


    And Lin Hao is just a horizontal sword, even if there is no hope, Lin Hao will not leave his sword. Dawn, like nest in the hands of Lin Hao!


    The sword stabbed Lin Hao


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, wake up A familiar voice came from his ear, and Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Boss! Wake up A familiar voice sounded in Lin Hao''s ear.


    "Fight All of a sudden, Lin Hao roared, his eyes opened angrily, and a light burst out from his eyes. Lin Hao''s whole body exuded a kind of fighting power, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty, which was a terror that no one had ever seen.


    What kind of eyes is that? Yuwenhu seems to see the murderer in Lin Hao''s eyes, who is arrogant on the battlefield. He seems to kill thousands of people, but his eyes are as plain as water!


    At that moment, yuwenhu had an inexplicable fear.


    It seems that the inexplicable fear of looking up at the starry sky when I was young is the fear of facing the vast starry sky!


    Yuwenhu was scared by this eye, and he sat on the ground, panting, looking at Lin Hao who was getting up.


    Boss, you finally wake up. " Yuwenhu was surprised by Lin Hao''s angry eyes, but he was still concerned.


    Lin Hao''s eyes began to return to normal from his cold and merciless appearance.


    In the middle of the sound, Lin Hao returned to an ordinary indifferent color. It''s strange that his dream was too real. Even the feeling that the cold sword had stabbed his body was so lifelike.


    Lin Hao felt his chest, which was almost pierced, and frowned to think, but it was like a dream. No matter how he recalled it, Lin Hao recalled the general''s eyes more in his mind.


    "Did you hear anything when you were just sent over?" Lin Hao suddenly turned to ask.


    Yuwenhu shakes his head. Even yuwenhu is unconscious, not to mention the sound.


    Xuejian''s vigilance is released. Lin Hao''s eyes are very frightening. Xuejian is scared. But now that Lin Hao is back to normal, Xuejian will settle down and come back.


    "Just now, in my transmission, I seem to have heard a murmur, which is very similar to the sound of chanting, but I can''t understand what language it is. Even I can''t understand the pronunciation of half a word. It''s just that I feel a little sad. "


    Snow sword Ning eyebrow, told just of matter.


    The sound of singing? The pronunciation that doesn''t belong to this world? Sad?


    Lin Hao had some guesses in his mind that he should have stepped into the grand array laid by his predecessors, but so far the role of this grand array and the people who arranged it have not yet been known.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Let''s explore this array first, and panghu. Don''t you think we can work out this array? Let''s see what this array is like. " Lin Hao shook his head and waved away the mist in his heart, then he got up and said.


    "OK, boss, while we explore, I''ll try to see if we can see what array it is. It''s too precise. I''ll bet that even if the xuanyangzong array elder comes here, he can only sigh that he is inferior." Yu Wen Hu''s tone is full of admiration for the people who set up the array.


    While the three were moving forward, yuwenhu said his harvest.


    Just now, while Lin Hao was still in a coma, Yu Wenhu measured the whole array. In the array, he saw something.


    "At the moment, the three of us are in the same array space, which should be somewhere in xuanyangzong, but this array space is not set up anywhere. Where we are now should be the battlefield left behind in ancient times! "


    "Boss, this array may not be artificially arranged now. It''s hard to see its use now, but there''s no doubt that people today can''t arrange this ancient array." Yu Wenhu said.


    "Ancient array? Ancient battlefields Lin Hao suddenly felt tight in his heart. When he thought of the scene in his dream, Lin Hao seemed to have another illusion of falling into the midst of all armies.


    "Yes, boss, I''m incompetent. I still can''t see what''s the use now. It''s just that the trace of this array is too deep, but the aura here is a little new. It''s likely that someone has come to activate the array on purpose in the past ten years." Yu Wenhu''s tone is very positive.


    "Let''s go ahead and explore the way." Lin Hao no longer thinks about the dream and the array. It''s like a mirror. It''s impossible to explore. Now he can only go step by step and wait for new discoveries.


    "However, brother Lin, I want to remind you that you have to consider your comfort in everything. The array is strange and changeable. Don''t be impulsive and destroy your life." Snow sword is still very concerned to remind the way, after all, Lin Hao is a genius of their own discovery, if there is no reason to lose here, snow sword when blame.


    "That''s nature." Lin Hao nodded.


    The three fell into silence again, walking in the narrow path, mutual alert, very tacit understanding ahead.


    "Boss, do you feel, like, a little hot?" Yu Wen Hu said suddenly while walking.


    "Hot? Not really. I think it''s time for you to lose weight, panghu. If you can''t walk a little, you feel hot? " Lin Hao looked at yuwenhu''s wobbly belly and joked.


    "Don''t laugh at me, boss." Yu Wenhu was embarrassed.


    Yuwenhu, with a smile, thinks that he is too weak to walk for a long time and doesn''t care. They continue to walk along the road.As the array patterns spread all over the space gradually become various and strange, Lin Hao doesn''t know why there is a kind of uneasy feeling. This feeling doesn''t know the origin, but it is very clear, as if there is a wild beast in front of him, waiting for Lin Hao and others to die.


    Lin Hao was quiet, which drove away the uneasiness in his heart. He just increased his vigilance. Even if there were wild animals in front of him, Lin Hao had to find out, otherwise he would not come in vain!


    However, after walking for a while, Lin Hao gradually felt the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart and felt more intense. All of a sudden, his whole body felt a little trembling. At this time, Lin Hao felt the "heat" yuwenhu just said.


    This kind of heat is a kind of dry heat that seems to have a flame burning and exploding in the heart! Hot and dry, as if under endless torture and abuse, as if to be tied hands and feet, on the stove baking general!


    Lin Hao has always been in a stable state of mind, not happy for things, not sad for himself. At this moment, Lin Hao felt more and more hot, but he didn''t feel it.


    Lin Hao is about to remind everyone, but it''s too late now.


    The first crisis of entering the array has come unexpectedly. The nameless flame shrouded in Lin Hao''s body, even the snow sword with high cultivation, can''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Brother Lin, I seem to feel what brother Yuwen said." At this time, the snow sword, who had always been cold and silent, suddenly gasped behind him. There was a trace of gloom between the words.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt bad in his heart. He suddenly looked back at Xuejian and yuwenhu. At this time, Lin Hao suddenly felt awe inspiring.


    At the moment, Xuejian and yuwenhu''s face were red in their eyes, and they even had a faint murderous spirit, staring straight ahead. As if to face the air in front of me, I have an inextricable hatred!


    "It''s so hot. It''s like being tied up for a barbecue!" Yu Wenhu glared painfully, as if he had a feeling of being tormented and burned. The more forward he went, the stronger he felt.


    "No, why do I feel so sad and miserable?" Snow sword can''t help crying out. His cultivation is as high as snow sword, but it''s still like this, which makes Lin Hao''s heart sink.


    "Kill me, it''s hard!"


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly turned pale and fell on the ground! Yuwen felt as if he was suffering from a cruel voice.


    Something''s wrong! Why do they look like this?


    Lin Hao looked at the snow sword, even the snow sword''s lips were white, as if he had been seriously injured. His face was like gold paper!


    Lin Hao acted crisply and neatly. Seeing their appearance, he took out a bucket of water directly from his personal space.


    How can these things be reduced?


    "I''m sorry, you two. The situation is pressing you. Eat me! Water and rain all over the sky! Hasazi


    Lin Hao will hand at one stroke, store full strength, crisp burst of water!


    Water and fire are merciless, especially the water poured by Lin Hao.


    Only one side of the mask formed by the water, directly towards the two people will be hard hit in the past!


    Hualalala ~


    for a moment, they were still murderous, but now they are all wet and become drowned.


    Yu Wenhu was awakened by the sudden rain and shook his head. His huge belly swayed as if it were a dehydrator, throwing a lot of water into the audience.


    In case of Lin Hao''s eyes, Lin Hao is still ready to attack the water!


    Fortunately, they were just in a flash, and the blood color in their eyes faded and returned to normal.


    "Boss, how do you..." Yu Wen Hu throws the water spot of the whole body, in doubt take a little blame of ask a way.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter? How did I lose consciousness just now? " Snow sword is very puzzled looking at Lin Hao, very confused.


    After all, no one can calm down if he is thrown cold water on his face for no reason.


    "Don''t you realize that you''ve become very red just now, and you''re yelling to commit suicide, like you''re burned." Lin Hao indifferent way, the heart of the hot just a splash, will not attack more.


    "Hot and dry? Pain? " Yuwenhu suddenly a pair of suddenly realized meal, "I remember, just I walk to half, don''t know why feel very hot, just like being put on the barbecue, or that kind of deep heart burning!"


    Yuwenhu thought of the state of just now, a look of fear, the heart is still afraid of just the pain.


    "Sudden heat? Or from the heart? " Lin Hao looks like thinking.


    "Boss, don''t you experience that feeling? What is the situation? Why is there such a strange thing in an array? How can we break it if we can''t even see it? " Yu Wen Hu said very excited.


    It is just now that I feel that life is worse than death. If I go through it again, yuwenhu feels that he can''t keep his fat.


    ¡±Brother Lin, you are knowledgeable and well-educated. Can you know what''s going on? "Xuejian looks open-minded. Although xuejiangui is the eldest disciple of Jianfeng, he still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Knowledgeable? one ''s mind concealed more knowledge than could have been contained in five cartloads of books?


    When did Lin Hao become a twitch?


    However, since others have opened their mouths, Lin Hao is also very afraid of this strange state in his heart, so.


    "Canggou, how many yuan stone, say it."


    Lin Hao shook his head, joking, he did not know what the ghost situation, at this time, can only open the big move, charge money know everything!


    "Five thousand yuan, no thanks!" Canggou is holding something in his mouth, a long way.


    Lin Hao''s heart was aching again. Damn it, he worked as a bodyguard for others and got 90000 yuan of stone only after being cheated. This husky mouth would cost 5000 yuan of stone?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was well-educated and knowledgeable, and was told by Xuejian, Lin Hao would not have hurt his face in full view of the public!


    Therefore, Lin Hao can only bite his teeth. It''s 5000 yuan stone. If he gives it, it''s like feeding the dog! Although Canggou is originally a erha.


    At present, a message appears in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao knows the reason for this encounter.Lin Hao turns his head and looks at them very seriously. Suddenly, a word pops out of his mouth.


    "You two, you seem to be guilty."


    Lin Hao just a export, two people were scared, how to ask a question also sinful?


    Two people also know that Lin Hao will not be aimless, can only be very puzzled looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao leisurely repeated what Canggou had just said.


    "The reason why you are so hot and dry is that there is an invisible fire - Ye Huo! If I guess correctly, there should be a fire in front of me. And you should be affected by the fire of the industry. That''s how you do it. "


    Lin Hao pointed to the front, the end of the path has seen a little light, it should be the exit.


    "At the beginning of man, nature is evil. Ye Huo is the most mysterious thing. It has a natural restraint against evil spirits or sinful people. And this kind of fire will directly affect the soul, invisible, can not be prevented. "


    "That''s not right. The fat master didn''t do much evil in his life, and he didn''t suffer so much." Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao innocently.


    "In fact, whether it is evil or not, it will also be affected by the fire of karma. The fire of karma will amplify the evil thoughts in the heart, and then burn the soul. Wang


    Lin Hao also added that these two words are intermittent. Moreover, did he put in some wonderful endings when he relayed them?


    Lin Hao is very indifferent to the way, "the beginning of martial arts, who is not stepping on the sea of blood, as for the crime or not, just with one heart, do whatever you want, do not exceed the moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Brother Lin is right. I have never killed a good man by mistake, and I have a clear conscience. I''m not afraid of this invisible fire. " Snow sword a jilt hair, the water stains of full face is like Yu Wen tiger general embarrassed, but on the face is very fearless.


    Xuejian is also the chief of Jianfeng. How could he be scared by the fire? The fact is that he was not on guard. He was taken advantage of by the fire. Well, it must be so.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s solve your problems first." Lin Hao points to two people to say.


    "Our problems?" Yuwen is wet all over now.


    And Lin Hao said the fire is really frightening, yuwenhu Heart Qi ran, "solved by the fire is not the industry of trouble?"


    "You have to bear it. It may be a little prickly, but I think you are used to it." Lin Hao looked at the two people with a smile but not a smile, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Snow sword suddenly felt a chill in her heart. How can you say that habit is right? It''s so lethal. Moreover, the so-called solution, NIMA, is not


    "Boss, in fact, I think there should be other ways. Boss, think more Boss, put down that basin of water and have a good talk, boss!... "


    Yuwenhu''s voice is more and more trembling, watching Lin Hao take out a basin of inexplicable crystal clear liquid from his personal space, there is a kind of palpitation.


    "Boss!" Yuwenhu finally wanted to struggle, but it was too late.


    Lin Hao took out an unknown plant again. The plant emits a little white light. It looks very sacred.


    Then Lin Hao smashed the plant with one hand and threw it into the basin.


    Then, Lin Hao looks at Yu Wen Hu and Xue Jian with a smile. Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao''s eyes and suddenly looks at the devil.


    The devil has small horns on his head, two tiger teeth on the corner of his mouth, and a fork in his hand. It seems that he is grinning and saying to himself, "drop it, drop it!"


    Looking at Lin Hao''s evil smile, Yu Wenhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took the basin from Lin Hao.


    At this time, Yu Wenhu''s hands trembled, as if he had taken over a huge stone. The heroic color on his face felt like the wind was rustling and the water was cold.


    Yi Shui Han, ah, Yi Shui Han!


    "Actually, the water..." Lin Hao suddenly spoke again and wanted to say more, but it was too late.


    See, Yu Wen Hu suddenly in the eyes of a kind of light, for a time unexpectedly have a kind of nameless indignation, dignified feeling, and then Yu Wen Hu in Lin Hao''s eyes of consternation, mercilessly raised the hands of the basin, raised over the head, directly drenched down!


    I can see that yuwenhu''s ambition, indignation, melancholy and excitement are all wet. The water flows through yuwenhu''s belly and has an inexplicable sense of disobedience with his fat body. It looks very spectacular, like a waterfall born on yuwenhu.


    "Slow down!" Lin Hao stopped yuwenhu''s self abuse, but at this time the water in the basin had been half drenched by yuwenhu.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Do you want me to leave some for brother Xuejian? It''s OK, brother Xuejian. Let me help you! You bear it, I''ll throw it


    Yu Wen Hu doesn''t divide to explain, then directly buckled the water basin to the snow sword head.


    "Ah ha ha! Brother Xuejian, are you happy! Boss, I don''t think there''s enough water. " Yuwenhu yanked down the basin of water, without any feeling at all. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao also saw the light of success in yuwenhu''s eyes, which was a kind of quick feeling to buckle the basin of water?


    "You Snow sword a face muddle than, I go, I am innocent!


    Isn''t it the fire of the industry? In snow sword''s heart, she has already wanted to try it with the power of snow sword. I think it should be useful here.


    However, he did not return to God, he was directly detained by Yuwen tiger, such a big basin, snow sword good injustice!


    "In fact, just sprinkle a little water on your body. As long as there is some smell of the lotus, you can prevent yourself from falling into the state of burning." Lin Hao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two faces are confused.


    Snow sword eyebrows up, staring at Yu Wen Hu. Two people four eyes are opposite, big eyes stare small eyes, for a time atmosphere unexpectedly some light stagnant.


    "Xuejian, I''m wrong. Boss, help me Hey, hey, but it''s really cool... " Yu Wen Hu said with a smile that his body was not satisfied and stepped back.


    "Let''s go. I don''t have to say much. Guanglian can only last for a little time. Now it''s important to find the source quickly. As long as we pass the fire, it can''t help us." Lin Hao sees the more murderous spirit in snow sword''s eyes and says quickly.


    "Run Run away, Yuwen. It''s not right!


    Then there was a long snow-white sword following, full of murderous.


    "Don''t run! Take my sword The angry roar of snow sword echoed in the narrow corridor.


    Lin Hao shrugged helplessly and followed.¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Don''t kill me, Xuejian. I''m wrong. Ouch, chrysanthemum..."


    It was like a small wild animal rushing out of the intersection and howling.


    "Fatso, didn''t you have a good time just now? Come and die A sullen voice followed by a cold one.


    "Be careful, there is the end of the path ahead!" The faint voice was full of helplessness. Lin Hao looked at the strange flowers in front of him and the black lines all over his head. What''s the matter? There are so many strange flowers around him, even the high cold snow sword is like this. Is it because of the fat tiger?


    ¡­¡­


    As the three figures successively crossed the path, they could not help but stop their own steps. All of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the end of the path is an open field, and in the field, there is a huge furnace standing in the center.


    The furnace looks very much like the furnace of alchemy. The outside of the furnace is carved with mysterious inscriptions, but the center is hollowed out. You can see the center of the furnace, which is burning a flame.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were attracted by the fire, because the fire was so strange.


    Lift up endless tongue of fire, present is a kind of fresh scarlet, just a glance, let people have a kind of restless feeling.


    Surrounded by endless tongues of fire, you can see that in the center of the fire, there is a red lotus, which is emitting a deadly light, as if it is attracting the demons in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Hao looked at the red lotus, which was burning strangely and seductively. His heart was palpitating. At a glance, he felt a burning feeling in his heart, which was no longer what light lotus could stop.


    The tripod has four feet, and there are countless array patterns. From the four feet to the surrounding, there are many array patterns full of space. Lin Hao felt that the places he stood seemed to be full of crisis, as if he were standing on the fire.


    "Fat tiger, what''s the function of the array?" Lin Hao is a positive spirit, said to Yu Wenhu.


    "All right, boss!" Yu Wen Hu is not ambiguous at all. He puts away his playful appearance and concentrates on the research of the array pattern on the ground.


    Yu Wenhu, who is immersed in the understanding of array, shows his talent of array genius at this time. Yu Wenhu just takes a look at the complicated and disordered patterns, and then opens his mouth.


    "In fact, this kind of array is very common. It is a kind of array specially used for quoting divine objects. The main reason is that it can expand the power of the array to all places. But it''s a common array, but for the prints in it, it''s by no means ordinary. "


    Yu Wenhu pointed to the twisted print on the ground. The print on the ground radiated a little red light. He couldn''t see what the text was. He could only vaguely see what the text looked like, but there was no trace.


    "All these prints are from ancient times. I happened to see a little of them in ancient books, otherwise I would not recognize them."


    Yu Wenhu pointed to the dense outer ring pattern around him and said: "the more brilliant thing is that this array is not a single array, but a composite array!"


    "In this quoting array, a suppression array is compounded, and the two arrays coincide. Presumably, the sages used the composite array, using the flame in that furnace, quoting it and then magnifying it. The suppression array should be for some invisible things under suppression."


    When Yu Wenhu said this, he paused again,


    "but as for what to suppress, I don''t know, because it depends on the function of things in the furnace. Boss, what is in the melting pot? Even at a glance, I feel a painful feeling in my heart. "


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and worked hard to suppress the heat in his heart. Then he said, "although there is only one group of red lotus fire in the eight cold hell, it is also the highest god in the world. I didn''t expect to see this thing here. It''s a worthwhile trip!"


    With Lin Hao''s warning, Xuejian suddenly realized that he was looking at the flame in front of him with a scared face. "I thought the legend was fake, but I didn''t expect that there was such a God."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, looked at the red lotus fire, and murmured: "the red lotus fire is a sacred thing that burns the soul. It has a strong lethality to the ghost soul. According to panghu, this array uses the red lotus fire to suppress the underground things?"


    Lin Hao seems to have come into contact with something extraordinary. He gets excited and comes to the world "don''t kill me, snow sword, I''m wrong, ouch, chrysanthemum..."


    With a flustered howl, a big shadow leaped out from a small intersection, as if the wild beasts were chasing after him.


    "Fatso, didn''t you have a good time just now? Come and die A cold but sulky voice followed.


    "Be careful, there is the end of the path ahead!" The faint voice was full of helplessness. Lin Hao looked at the strange flowers in front of him and the black lines all over his head. What''s the matter? There are so many strange flowers around him, even the high cold snow sword is like this. Is it because of the fat tiger?¡­¡­


    As the three figures successively crossed the path, they could not help but stop their own steps. All of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the end of the path is an open field, and in the field, there is a huge furnace standing in the center.


    The furnace looks very much like the furnace of alchemy. The outside of the furnace is carved with mysterious inscriptions, but the center is hollowed out. You can see the center of the furnace, which is burning a flame.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were attracted by the fire, because the fire was so strange.


    Lift up endless tongue of fire, present is a kind of fresh scarlet, just a glance, let people have a kind of restless feeling.


    Surrounded by endless tongues of fire, you can see that in the center of the fire, there is a red lotus, which is emitting a deadly light, as if it is attracting the demons in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Hao looked at the red lotus, which was burning strangely and seductively. His heart was palpitating. At a glance, he felt a burning feeling in his heart, which was no longer what light lotus could stop.


    The tripod has four feet, and there are countless array patterns. From the four feet to the surrounding, there are many array patterns full of space. Lin Hao felt that the places he stood seemed to be full of crisis, as if he were standing on the fire.


    "Fat tiger, what''s the function of the array?" Lin Hao is a positive spirit, said to Yu Wenhu.


    "All right, boss!" Yu Wen Hu is not ambiguous at all. He puts away his playful appearance and concentrates on the research of the array pattern on the ground.


    Yu Wenhu, who is immersed in the understanding of array, shows his talent of array genius at this time. Yu Wenhu just takes a look at the complicated and disordered patterns, and then opens his mouth.


    "In fact, this kind of array is very common. It is a kind of array specially used for quoting divine objects. The main reason is that it can expand the power of the array to all places. But it''s a common array, but for the prints in it, it''s by no means ordinary. "


    Yu Wenhu pointed to the twisted print on the ground. The print on the ground radiated a little red light. He couldn''t see what the text was. He could only vaguely see what the text looked like, but there was no trace.


    "All these prints are from ancient times. I happened to see a little of them in ancient books, otherwise I would not recognize them."


    Yu Wenhu pointed to the dense outer ring pattern around him and said: "the more brilliant thing is that this array is not a single array, but a composite array!"


    "In this quoting array, a suppression array is compounded, and the two arrays coincide. Presumably, the sages used the composite array, using the flame in that furnace, quoting it and then magnifying it. The suppression array should be for some invisible things under suppression."


    When Yu Wenhu said this, he paused again,


    "but as for what to suppress, I don''t know, because it depends on the function of things in the furnace. Boss, what is in the melting pot? Even at a glance, I feel a painful feeling in my heart. "


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and worked hard to suppress the heat in his heart. Then he said, "although there is only one group of red lotus fire in the eight cold hell, it is also the highest god in the world. I didn''t expect to see this thing here. It''s a worthwhile trip!"


    With Lin Hao''s warning, Xuejian suddenly realized that he was looking at the flame in front of him with a scared face. "I thought the legend was fake, but I didn''t expect that there was such a God."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, looked at the red lotus fire, and murmured: "the red lotus fire is a sacred thing that burns the soul. It has a strong lethality to the ghost soul. According to panghu, this array uses the red lotus fire to suppress the underground things?"


    Lin Hao seems to have come into contact with something very exciting. He is very excited about his first exploration in the world.


    Although there is a tomb of Tianshu emperor in the animal god mountain range, it''s nothing to go in through all kinds of hardships, and you get a body strength and a Xuanwu blood that you don''t know how to use up to now.


    Now that Lin Hao dares to step into this array, he must not go back to Baoshan empty handed! Even a brick can''t be left!


    Lin Hao stamped the floor under his feet and said: "since it has the effect of suppressing the fire of red lotus, if we rashly take away the fire, we will die soon. It must be something unknown that can suppress the fire of red lotus. Be careful and think about how to get into the deeper array."


    Snow sword is ashamed, but it''s helpless to watch this complicated array. Although snow sword is Jianfeng But it seems that strength doesn''t work here at all.


    Snow sword takes a look at Yu Wen Hu, who squats on the ground and is infatuated with. One of them is a talent of array. Even the ancient array can know one or two of them. This talent is not generally comparable.


    Snow sword glances at Lin Hao, who squints at the melting pot. The corner of his mouth is even more. This young man in white and green is a freak who can understand everything!


    Array, kendo, gathering, searching No matter what the problem is in front of Lin Hao''s eyes is not a problem, or for him, he probably never realized how versatile he is now!Snow sword compares himself again, although he is expensive For a moment, snow sword unexpectedly heart disappointed: NIMA, he seems to be a soy sauce, what can''t do? Compared with Lin Hao, snow sword can''t compare with Lin Hao except for its long cultivation.


    Every time I think about it, I can''t stop my sorrow.


    At this time, Yu Wenhu, who was studying the print carefully, suddenly grinned and was very proud.


    "Meow, I didn''t expect that such a sophisticated traditional array would have such a shallow loophole! What''s more, it''s actually on the most important composite pattern. I think the carelessness of the people who set up the array can be said to be like a big heart! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Yuwenhu''s laughter makes Lin Hao turn back. Looking at yuwenhu whose mouth is cracked behind his head, Lin Hao signals yuwenhu to tell him that he has found something.


    Yuwenhu is infatuated with the array. This time, he was able to find out such low-level mistakes from such a precise and high-level array. It''s not surprising that yuwenhu would laugh like this.


    "Boss, look at this place. It should have been a double fold print, but the people who set up the array are obviously out of their mind. They even use a low-level single fold print. Anyone who is proficient in array should know that in the compound array, you have to use several folds to compound several, but only one single fold print is used here. It''s a big laugh!"


    Where yuwenhu pointed out, Lin Hao looked in the past.


    "Well, it''s really funny. I don''t even know this kind of common sense, and I don''t know if the array is taught by the weapon refining elder." Lin Hao''s face was embarrassed and he said it casually.


    Ma Dan, it''s funny. I don''t know how to use a hammer. I don''t know how to break a single fracture or a double fracture. What the hell is that? Although Lin Hao can get any array knowledge with money, he can only put down his salivation for the array with tears in his heart when he thinks that the two million yuan stone is still two million yuan short.


    Snow sword listened to the conversation, the expression on the face is more wonderful, Watt, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Are we on the same channel?


    Snow sword heart continues to tears run.


    "And then? What''s the use of this loophole? " Lin Hao asked a crucial question.


    Yuwen tiger is full of proud way: "boss, do you remember when I first entered the test place, why can I move freely in the array?"


    Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, "don''t play tricks, don''t say snow sword chrysanthemum wait!"


    Yu Wen Hu laughs. His boss is an expert who can untie the explosive transmission array outside. He is embarrassed to show off like a child. So, Yu Wenhu continued.


    "If there is a loophole in the array, it can be used by us. The loophole here has directly become the most fatal loophole in the array. Maybe as long as a little aura of heaven and earth leaks in, it will make the array ineffective and let the things suppressed by the fire escape!"


    "Since we can come out, we will be able to go in, so as long as we bring in a little aura from the outside, we will be able to open the array on the ground and go directly into the low place." Yuwenhu is very proud of the way.


    Snow sword in one side listen or a face muddle than, can simply choose to ignore, continue to pretend their own high cold, no way, this is really can''t get in the mouth.


    Compared with the self lament of Xuejian, yuwenhu''s array talent surprised Lin Hao. Lin Hao was able to unlock the outer transmission array by charging money with omnipotence, but yuwenhu really saw the loophole of this array by his own ability.


    Although yuwenhu''s easy talk is the fault of the people who set up the array, what can not be ignored is yuwenhu''s persistence and cognition of the way of array. Yuwenhu''s obsession with array is what Lin Hao appreciates most.


    "But here comes the most troublesome thing at the moment." Yu Wen Hu suddenly dignified way.


    "It''s not difficult to introduce aura. As long as I do some damage to the array outside, I can let aura in." Yu Wenhu took out a thick brush. The head of the brush was woven with the hair of a monster, but it had a faint aura.


    "That''s the most difficult thing, but the conditions to get into the underground?" Snow sword suddenly asked, no, if you want to cultivate for support, you must brush a sense of existence, otherwise at that time, you will really recruit Lin Hao into Jianfeng, where will your chief disciple face?


    Snow sword is making up her mind. Even if she sells her cheap labor, she should show her sense of existence. Otherwise, snow sword can only be a high cold decoration.


    However, the reality is sometimes so cruel, for those who do not have enough money, no talent, no effort, who has heaven spared?


    Yuwen tiger just slowly way, "the most difficult thing, can be said to be the most important condition of life.". As you can see, the underground things are suppressed by the red lotus of the fire industry. You and I probably have some guesses in mind. "


    " if we open the gap of the array so rashly, without the corresponding protection, we are likely to die. It''s something to be suppressed by gods. It''s not a good thing! "


    Yuwenhu''s expression is very serious, and there is no Hippie face. When it comes to business, especially this kind of living thing, yuwenhu never laughs carelessly.


    Snow sword is surprised, this just reviewed the whole body''s items, as if, in addition to this one body cultivation, there is no other treasure that can protect people.


    "Do you want to take a chance to bet that this underground thing is dead without any aggressiveness?" Yu Wenhu is not sure. After all, he can''t make up his mind. At this time, Yu Wenhu turns his head calmly.


    "Boss, it''s up to you. Even if it''s a big deal, brother won''t let you go!"


    Lin Hao, has become the backbone of this small team. The omniscient and omnipotent Lin Hao has an unusual image in their hearts.


    However, Lin Hao, who they looked at, didn''t know why. His eyes were dull, as if he had lost his mind."Boss, boss. Boss Yuwen tiger even called three times, one higher than the other, the last one was with Jiao roar.


    Lin Hao this just Wu of a flash body, the eyes just restored light.


    "The voice again? What''s the secret of this underground place? I can''t believe that The indescribable feeling, is it familiarity? " Lin Hao''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The reason why Lin Hao suddenly lost his mind is that just now, Lin Hao suddenly heard another voice.


    "Come back


    It''s the singing voice again! Lin Hao has heard the sound many times since he came into contact with the array, but when he looked back at Yu Wenhu and Xue Jian, he didn''t seem to hear it every time, as if Lin Hao was the only one to hear it.


    "Boss, are we going down?" Yu Wenhu saw Lin Hao return to God, asked again.


    Lin Hao began to narrow his eyes and unconsciously touched his chin with his left hand.


    Lin Hao knows the power of red lotus''s fire. Even snow sword, which has a strong cultivation ability, can''t be spared. Besides, the most important role of fire is to kill ghosts and spirits. Snow sword can only be regarded as a small influence.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the mentality of taking chances to suppress such things.


    Therefore, after a second of thinking, Lin Hao answered directly.


    "Go, of course!"


    What is it? There''s nothing to be void about!


    Death is like the wind, always with me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Brother Lin, you must think clearly! This is the evil thing suppressed by the fire of red lotus industry. Think twice before you act Snow sword heard Lin Hao unexpectedly so dry crisp ground reply, quickly exhort.


    After all, Lin Hao is already a potential disciple of Jianfeng in Xuejian''s eyes. How can he allow Lin Hao to despise his life and put himself in danger.


    It''s not that Xue Jian is timid. If Xue Jian is in his situation, he will not be afraid of this array. He who practices martial arts in the world and fights with heaven and earth will not be in any danger. If Xue Jian had been involved in it for a long time.


    However, in Xuejian''s heart, Lin Hao is a hero who can''t be lost. This is a kind of treasure that the predecessors cherish for the younger generations, and he is not willing to let the talents he has worked hard to find lose in vain.


    Therefore, snow sword will persuade.


    However, Lin Hao just a faint smile, the color of arrogance, as proud of heaven and earth between the dragon, from heaven and earth fearless, "this time is the yellow spring blue fall, I also want to understand! I''ve made up my mind. Brother Xuejian doesn''t need to say much! "


    Lin Hao very decisively refused snow sword to persuade, joking, Kendo ambition, go forward, how can fear this dangerous situation?


    Lin Hao''s mind is firm and Xuejian can see clearly. Although he is rejected by Lin Hao, Xuejian is not disappointed. If Lin Hao is cowardly, maybe his image will collapse in Xuejian''s heart.


    "Good! Since brother Lin has a firm will, I''m afraid of snow sword, which makes everyone laugh. Well, brother Lin, I''ll go with you! " Snow sword dumb smile, Lin Hao''s refusal, coruscate the pride of snow sword heart.


    A warrior who has just stepped into the palace of martial arts should have such unswerving belief in martial arts. If he tries to persuade him again, he will even look down on his cowardice.


    "Now, how can we enter into the array to avoid the invasion of evil things?" Yu Wen Hu saw that Lin Hao made a decision, and naturally he also had a natural smile.


    Although yuwenhu is plump, he has his own loyalty in his heart. Before the tide of animals, yuwenhu dared to talk and laugh with Lin Hao side by side. Now that Lin Hao has said he wants to go down, yuwenhu can''t shrink back!


    Everything, brother on the side! Brother I, let''s go together!


    "I don''t need to worry about that. I have a plan in my mind." Lin Hao smiles mysteriously and turns around.


    "Does brother Lin have any ancient deities that can control the evil things under him?" Snow sword coagulates eyebrow, even if he himself also can''t take out what thing, can compare to red lotus industry fire even fierce.


    Is Lin Hao really so versatile? That would be against the sky!


    Lin Hao, of course, didn''t have so much yuan stone. In fact, even if it was a divine object that could restrain evil things, it was a problem of tens of millions in Canggou.


    Right, that''s tens of millions of yuan. This two ha opening has never been lower!


    Suppressing the abuse of Canggou, Lin Hao said with a haughty smile, "I have the spirit to cure evil things!"


    Lin Hao''s face is full of confidence. Snow sword can''t believe it. No one will believe it. OK.


    Can a warrior obtain more divine things than red lotus fire which can suppress evil things? This is no less than Zhuang language when children get artifact.


    "Boss, don''t show off, take it out quickly!" Yuwenhu is angry and itchy. Does his boss really have the ability to get such a strong thing?


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "in fact, you all know."


    They both looked at Lin Hao in doubt. When did we meet?


    With a wave of his big hand, Lin Hao suddenly points to the center of the array space, where there is only a furnace emitting dangerous red light.


    "No way!" Snow sword instant reaction comes over, looking at Lin Hao in consternation.


    "Boss, you..." Yuwenhu looked at the burning furnace, and suddenly an incredible idea appeared in his heart!


    "Yes, what I want to use is this red lotus fire. It''s a pity that we don''t have to use it if we have it ready. " Lin Hao light smile, no awareness of walking on the wire.


    Lin Hao doesn''t understand the power of the fire, but yuwenhu and Xuejian have experienced the torment of the fire. The feeling that life is not as good as death still makes yuwenhu afraid to look directly at it.


    Moreover, it was just affected by the surrounding area of yehuo. Now, if it wasn''t for the water poured by Lin Hao, Xuejian suspected that he had already burned himself here.


    All things in the world are suppressed by a thousand evil things. It''s just a wonderful stage that all things can''t control.


    "But yes, we have holy water to protect our body. Even if ye Huo wants to come, it doesn''t hurt me deeply." Yuwenhu suddenly thought that he had a way to restrain himself. He laughed frankly. Although the area of shadow left by the fire industry was still not small, yuwenhu also had inexplicable courage when he thought of Lin Hao''s courage.


    "Boss, do you still have that kind of water? Come on! Today, fat man broke his commandment and threw it again! Brother Xuejian, you can''t blame me this time. Come on, have a basin of foot washing Holy water Yuwenhu suddenly remembered that he had just buckled the snow sword.For a moment, yuwenhu came to the spirit, eyes staring at the snow sword, as if to think of just buckle basin cool feeling, eyes are emitting a dangerous green light.


    Xuejian seems to be a child who has been watched by a hungry wolf. As soon as chrysanthemum is tight, she stares at yuwenhu warily and looks back at Lin Hao. She is afraid that Lin Hao will bring out a basin of water again. She is inexplicably detained by yuwenhu again. Xuejian feels that her integrity has gone away!


    Four eyes on Lin Hao, snow sword is afraid of Lin Hao out of holy water, yuwenhu is eager to let Lin Hao out of holy water, a time scene strange.


    However, Lin Hao''s words were not surprising. He said calmly: "just now, I have used up all the materials. Now, we have no materials to use."


    All of a sudden, the audience was quiet, four eyes staring at Lin Hao, I don''t know what language to use to describe my feelings, is it egg pain, or paralysis?


    Lin Hao, with a smile, continued to challenge their nervous endurance. "What''s more, the things that can restrain the fire in my body have failed, and those in you are almost the same."


    Lin Hao calmly smile, "now, can only be, ignite industry fire, burn myself.". There''s no other way


    Ignite the fire of industry and burn myself!


    It was like a bolt from the blue, but Lin Hao was just drinking water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Boss, have you really decided? That flame is a great pain. It''s true. It''s not something that people can bear! " Yuwenhu glanced at the furnace, the fear in his eyes was at a loss.


    "Don''t say more, panghu, work!" Lin Hao grinned with ease. Then, in their eyes, Lin Hao went directly to the direction of the furnace.


    From a distance, it looks like an evil spirit hovering, scarlet with some ferocious. Approaching, it seems that a bloody mouth is coming, and what comes is a kind of unspeakable dry heat, which seems to put everyone''s heart on the barbecue rack and sprinkle cumin to bake!


    The whole array space is filled with a kind of scarlet light. Lin Hao''s figure is closer to the melting pot, as if he is close to the center of the world. His whole shadow is reflected on the wall, becoming very tall and magnificent!


    Close, close!


    With a proud smile on his face, Lin Hao slowly and calmly extended his hand to the furnace. What he pointed out was the burning red lotus fire in the center of the furnace!


    "Red lotus industry fire? Let me see your power. " Lin Hao looked at the beautiful flame and murmured.


    Without dragging mud and water, Lin Hao put his hand into the furnace with a faint smile, as if he was just going to pick up a glass of water.


    The fire ignited Lin Hao''s whole body in an instant. However, the fire was not real. Lin Hao''s clothes, eyebrows and hair were not damaged at all. But when the fire ignited and Lin Hao''s whole body, Lin Hao''s face became a ball!


    Pain! It was a kind of unspeakable pain, which was ten times heavier than the pain yuwenhu had experienced before!


    At the moment, Lin Hao can only feel ten thousand ants biting his heart. That kind of pain makes Lin Hao almost bite off his teeth!


    If it''s just trauma, Lin Hao definitely won''t frown. However, this fire acts on the heart. Even the most fierce and murderous ghosts will be afraid of it. It directly burns Lin Hao''s heart and soul mercilessly!


    Lin Hao is almost soft! No way, Lin Hao felt so uncomfortable for the first time since he was born. His whole heart seemed to be curled up and scorched by the fire!


    The heart is one of the most vulnerable parts of human beings. It''s crazy for Lin Hao to put the heart on the stove.


    The fire was burning, but in a moment, it gradually settled down on Lin Hao. In the blink of an eye, the flame on Lin Hao disappeared.


    At the moment, the red lotus fire has completely turned to Lin Hao''s heart, and there is no trace of fire on his body surface. However, Lin Hao''s pain is not weakened, but deeper! Because the full power of the fire industry has been burning in Lin Hao''s heart.


    "Panghu, hurry up. I, maybe It won''t last long Lin Hao turned around, although his face looked as calm as before, but between the corners of his eyebrows, he could clearly see Lin Hao''s hidden pain.


    Yu Wen Hu is shocked to see that Lin Hao has just said that the holy water on his body has failed. Now Lin Hao is completely suffering from the burning of the red lotus industry with himself!


    "Boss, are you ok..." Yuwenhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, now Lin Hao, let yuwenhu a little afraid, because Lin Hao''s madness has exceeded yuwenhu''s imagination.


    "It''s nothing, that''s strange! It''s true My pain Lin Hao grinned and took a breath of air. "But in this way, you don''t have to burn yourself like me. Just follow me later It really hurts


    Lin Hao finished, brow twisted again, unconsciously revealed the pain, even if it is the side of the snow sword to see all frightened.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy!


    Snow sword at the moment to realize that Lin Hao has such a crazy side, a word of disagreement, arouse the industry fire, can have the courage of young talent, the world can get a few?


    Regardless of the two people''s consternation, Lin Hao hastened: "panghu, hurry to open the battle!"


    Lin Hao has already felt the pain in his heart is more and more diffuse. If he can''t break the array before his mind is occupied, Lin Hao is likely to lose consciousness forever!


    "Oh, good." Yu Wenhu jumped up in a hurry to draw the array.


    The array, in the case of Yu Wenhu deliberately speeding up, will be completed in a moment!


    In the formation of the array, the fat tiger recites some words and sprinkles a few pieces of monster crystal cores with strong breath on all parts of the array in a strange way. Where the crystal cores fall, there is a ripple of aura.


    With the start of the array drawn by Yu Wen Hu, the whole wall is shaking. In a moment, you can see that the array on the wall has been slightly misplaced. Then, a skull sized hole appears on the ceiling.


    The floor began to shake, and then a black hole appeared on the ground. This is the loophole of the array. As long as you go in, you can know the true face below.


    A familiar smell came from the black hole. What came from the shop was a crazy evil black gas. This kind of feeling was like the dead gas on those crazy monsters when they met the tide of beasts before!"This feeling, the secret under it, must have an inseparable connection with the animal tide we met!" Lin Hao looked at the evil spirit floating in the air and said in a cold voice.


    All of you have experienced the animal tide before. Even now, you still remember it as new. The smell that makes the tame beasts bloodthirsty spreads from the underground!


    "Boss, something''s wrong! Something''s coming out of here! " Yuwenhu exclaimed, only to see from the black hole there is inexplicable green light in the swaying, staring at the outside world, it is chilling!


    Evil, bloodthirsty, frenzy, dementia, all negative emotions leak out through the black hole, which is one of the most important things in everyone''s heart, because this kind of negative atmosphere is too strong!


    Just to attract a trace of evil spirit makes one feel lost. Although Lin Hao was burning, he could not feel anything else except pain.


    "With aura injection, there will be some fluctuations in the compound array in this space. Maybe everything suppressed will come out, but the strength that the array can hold will not exceed the third level, that is, the strength of the martial arts master. We should keep a guard. " Yuwenhu felt the shaking under his feet, Congzhong road.


    "It''s no use for us to stay here with low accomplishments. Only those who are strong in martial arts can be useful here! Brother Xuejian, please Lin Hao immediately arranged the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Brother Lin, this is fine." Snow sword hesitates to look at Lin Hao, the color of worry in the eyes is self-evident.


    In fact, even if not worried about Lin Hao, snow sword also want to accompany Lin Hao down.


    Because, he envied.


    Once upon a time, he was also a frivolous young man. He also wanted to have a brother who depended on life and death. He also wanted to be brave and loyal!


    Since this journey with Lin Hao, what he envies is not only Lin Hao''s powerful talent, but also the brotherhood between Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao!


    Yuwenhu dare to talk and laugh with Lin Hao before ten thousand beasts! Yuwenhu dare to be in front of the unknown fear, not afraid of the yellow spring, the same robe wandering!


    All this is what Xuejian wants. Although Xuejian has a high prestige in Jianfeng, there are some younger martial brothers who are full of respect for him, but never a brother like yuwenhu.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s indifferent face and Yu Wenhu''s indifferent expression, Xue Jian is envious.


    But Xuejian has no choice but to stay. It''s a pity in Xuejian''s heart. He also has an impulse to let go, but there''s no way to stay here.


    "Well, brother Lin, brother Yuwen, take care of everything, don''t try to be brave!" Snow sword can only leave a dry but full of true feelings.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, Xuejian. I''ll come back. I want to make you a pot more! " Yu Wen Hu laughed heartifully, and even laughed at the snow sword before leaving.


    "Brother Xuejian, the green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. Goodbye in the river and lake!" Lin grin. He can''t get used to the pain of yehuo. Now Lin Hao just wants to break the array and return to normal. This NIMA, it''s heartbreaking.


    "Gone!" Lin Hao has never been able to be a daughter.


    Lin Hao took the lead to jump, Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the deep light of the black hole, leaving only a natural back.


    "Boss, wait for me!" Yuwenhu followed, also followed by a leap, fat figure obviously more than the area of the black hole, but it is still strange to be absorbed, disappeared.


    In the array space, in the scarlet light, there is a lonely figure swaying. In an instant, only Xuejian is left in the open space, which is very lonely.


    "Well, it''s all gone. It''s so boring." Snow sword looked at the black hole, in which the green light from time to time, yawned.


    However, thinking that the next may be a fierce battle, snow sword can only be a strong spirit, to meet the upcoming battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark corner, two figures suddenly appeared in one corner, a cold young man with a huge figure lying beside him.


    Lin Hao can only relieve the pain by opening his eyes.


    "Fat tiger, wake up!" Lin Hao kicked the huge figure beside him and called in a low voice.


    Yuwenhu slowly opened his eyes, the whole talent came to the air, when entering this space, both of them were attacked by the evil of the underground world, and even fainted for a moment.


    "Boss, we''ve come in. However, it feels bloody here! " Yuwenhu wake up, the first sentence is to sigh about the breath here.


    It''s not that yuwenhu has very little knowledge, but the environment here is really like this.


    In the damp and gloomy corner, you can smell the smell of rust, which is a dangerous smell of blood deposition.


    In the dark, there is a bloody smell on the battlefield, as if thousands of horses are hoarding. It''s really strange to hear the dumb sword and the sound of tearing silk.


    There is a kind of suffocating coldness in the air, as if there is a ghost howling in the ear. It''s very terrible! If you continue to immerse yourself in this kind of environment, you will lose your vitality in a few days and look like a corpse.


    At that time, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu will be lost in this array forever, and they will die before they succeed.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s suffering, Lin Hao would not wake up so early. Maybe both of them would be engulfed by this environment.


    The environment here is strange, and why do I feel familiar? It''s strange, how can I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity here? It''s clear that I haven''t been here before. " Lin Hao murmured in a low voice.


    At the moment, the space is still dark, and there is no extra light, so Lin Hao can see everything.


    "No matter. Let''s go. I''ll go ahead. Follow closely, panghu. I feel that even the atmosphere here is afraid of the fire. It seems that this place is not unusual." Lin Hao got up and helped his heart without any trace. The burning effect of industrial fire became more and more serious here.


    However, when the effect of the fire is stronger, Lin Hao can clearly feel that even the surrounding air becomes slightly clear, which is incompatible with the turbid blood outside. Even the air is escaping from Lin Hao!


    Red lotus fire is a treasure to control evil things in the world. Even the evil breath can produce the same avoidance effect as human beings. The power of fire is so terrible.They set out immediately. Lin Hao held the sword in front of them. He restrained the pain in his heart while guarding against the wind and grass around him.


    In danger, if you don''t pay attention, you may be engulfed by endless terrorist traps. Lin Hao naturally wants to play all his spirit.


    "OK, boss, let me light a candle first. It''s dark here. I feel creepy looking at it." Yu Wen Hu murmured.


    Yuwenhu holds the candle behind Lin Hao. It is a kind of candle made of non grade firefly grass. It can see the surrounding vision clearly and will not be extinguished by wind and rain. It is a favorite exploration tool for all explorers.


    The dim and cool candlelight diffused in front of Lin Hao less than two feet, and Lin Hao''s vision was also constrained in a narrow space.


    Originally, the soft candlelight of firefly was very cold in this dark environment, as if it were a ghost fire.


    After all, it''s just that they don''t feel comfortable with the environment. They may even feel uncomfortable talking with each other.


    They walked cautiously and slowly. Yu Wenhu also looked at the ground and the wall from time to time, trying to find some array traces and find some clues.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the pace of two people reverberated in the narrow space, Lin Hao took the lead to touch the wall to walk, all the way also speechless, there is a kind of silence in the air.


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from behind Lin Hao, with a slight tremor in his voice, unable to hide his fear.


    "Boss! Look at the side, it seems that something strange is moving! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    In the dark, a cry of surprise broke the dead silence. Lin Hao turned his head and stared at the direction of Yuwen tiger finger.


    As Yu Wenhu leans the candle to his side, Lin Hao gradually sees the real murderer Yu Wenhu is afraid of.


    One foot away from Lin Hao''s side, there are two green flames with big heads. The green flames are about five feet above the ground, hovering on Lin Hao''s head, expanding and swaying.


    When Lin Hao looked at it, he found that it was a giant puppet with a height of 10 feet. He had four limbs and stood high in front of him, solemn and dignified. Giant puppet body is also covered with many dense patterns, outline shape, all over the body of the puppet, directly to the empty eyes of the puppet.


    The puppet still holds a long sword in his hand, but the halberd is made of gold and iron. After years of grinding, it has been rusty. It can be seen that there are many missing corners on the sword, and the blade can''t be rolled into shape. It''s doubtful how many wars this sword has gone through before.


    And those two green flames are swaying in the eyes of the giant puppet, just like the two eyes of the giant puppet.


    "How can there be a giant puppet here? Besides, panghu, can you recognize the array on the puppet? " Lin Hao squinted at the giant puppet and asked.


    "Boss, I can''t see clearly. I have to go and have a look." But Yu Wen rubbed the tiger''s eyes and couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Let''s go. Be careful." Lin Hao nodded and motioned yuwenhu to follow.


    Lin Hao takes out the Dragon singing sword. So far, Lin Hao has not adapted to the strange atmosphere here. He holds the sword in his hand. As long as the wind blows and the grass moves, Lin Hao will make corresponding countermeasures.


    They approached the puppet slowly, only two feet away from the puppet, and soon they walked one foot away.


    However, when Lin Hao approached, something unexpected happened.


    "Be careful, boss. The puppet is alive! His eyes are on us Yuwen tiger suddenly screamed behind him.


    Lin Hao stares at the puppet with all his attention until Lin Hao approaches the puppet at a distance of Zhang Xu. Lin Hao can see it clearly.


    The two green flames in the eyes of the puppet suddenly radiate a violent atmosphere, and the two fireballs sink down. As if, as if the eyes of human beings were looking down.


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt as if there was a wind behind him. His scalp felt numb. The eyes of the puppet could move!


    The next moment, Lin Hao did not care, the sword lit a scarlet flame, the strange atmosphere here, Lin Hao has been alert for a long time, now see the crisis, finally did not hesitate, directly put on the attack.


    If someone pays attention to the color of the flame on Lin Hao''s sword, he will be surprised, because at the moment, the flame on Lin Hao''s sword is no longer the red of ordinary flame. The flame on Lin Hao''s sword has a different color than before, more like the gorgeous scarlet color of honglianye fire.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t find the change of the color of his sword. After all, there was a strong enemy in front of him. Lin Hao couldn''t help paying attention to these.


    As Lin Hao approached the puppet carefully step by step, the green fireball in the eyes of the puppet expanded more and more, and it was more and more restless in the eyes of the puppet, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Boss, you should take it easy, although this big clod will only stare at people, there''s nothing to be afraid of. But such a big puppet, even if it is smashed down, it will be enough for us to eat a pot. " Yu Wenhu looked at the puppet, but the fireball in his eyes was moving, but there was no other action, so he felt that the puppet was just superficial.


    What''s the big scene that fat Ye hasn''t seen before, and he''s afraid of a big clod with a false appearance? It''s a joke!


    Yu Wen Hu wiped a tiny sweat on his head and comforted himself.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think it''s so simple. His indifferent eyes keep alert all the time, and his body is getting closer to the puppet''s side, close to his higher thigh.


    Nearly, until Lin Hao has been close to the foot of the puppet, the puppet still has no action, some just the two fireballs continue to restless.


    However, Lin Hao seems to see the restlessness of the fireball in the eyes of the puppet, which is somewhat similar to the fear of human beings.


    What''s going on? Why do I have this illusion? Is it too much? But I always feel that the puppet is afraid of something.


    Lin Hao''s heart for a time speculation, but there is no basis, but Lin Hao did not relax the alert.


    "I''ll tell you, the big clod is deep. It seems that it''s just a facade. There''s nothing to be afraid of. How could the fat man be frightened by the big clod just now? It''s really shameful!" Yu Wen Hu saw Lin Hao safely close to the puppet, grinning.


    But all of a sudden, the situation suddenly changed!


    The disdain voice in Yu Wen Hu''s mouth suddenly raised 30 times, and directly turned into a general exclamation!


    "Boss, the puppets are attacking you. Be careful!"


    Lin Hao approaches the puppet and is about to look at it. Suddenly, Lin Hao only feels a cold wind attacking his neck!"I know it''s not a good thing!" Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a light. His body was short, and his whole body jumped up like a spring.


    When Lin Hao''s feet just left the ground, a rusty sword passed under his feet, and this sword was the one held tightly by the puppet!


    Lin Hao''s whole body leaped a few steps away before he stood still. Since then, Lin Hao has never relaxed his vigilance. If Lin Hao guessed correctly, this puppet would not be an ordinary dead object.


    At the moment, the flame in the eyes of the puppet became very manic, even the color became red, as if he was glaring at Lin Hao.


    The puppet has wisdom!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the huge puppet actually slowly straightened up, two huge fireballs staring at Lin Hao, the big sword in his hand, also began to quickly retract, ready for the next attack.


    "Panghu, you stay away. The puppet looks dull. I didn''t expect that the attack would be so fierce, just like that of a sergeant." Lin Hao cold voice, just that blow, if not oneself keep vigilant from beginning to end, now very likely already is corpse separation.


    "Boss, attack the base. The base is on the head of the puppet!" Yu Wenhu steps back and yells that he knows his accomplishments are not as good as Lin Hao. If he joins the group strongly, Lin Hao will be in crisis.


    "Let me see what''s magical about this big clod." The scarlet sword on Lin Hao''s sword grew stronger and stronger, and he looked at the puppet coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed. The giant puppet in front of him put great pressure on Lin Hao. It was like that Lin Hao met a strong one in the period of martial arts. The blood and strangeness of the puppet gave Lin Hao a great sense of oppression.


    "Whew." There was another sound of breaking the air. The big sword of the puppet slashed fiercely. This sword was cut solid. Lin Hao must have been cut off by his waist!


    It''s not that Lin Hao is weak, just because the huge figure of the puppet has an advantage over the petite human body. Even if a stick is stabbed by the puppet, it can directly pierce the human body. Unless you can achieve the cultivation above Wuling, you will lose to the puppet.


    In the face of the puppet sword, Lin Hao had to carry the breeze step, step on the wind, deftly avoided all the puppet''s attacks.


    Chop, hang, chop, tease, the puppet sword moves are changeable, as if they had been cruelly trained soldiers in general, very fierce, did not leave much time for Lin Hao to think, the offensive is extremely fierce.


    However, in the face of the fierce attack of the puppet, Lin Hao can always skillfully avoid the deadly attack by virtue of the breeze step, and can even draw his hand to fight back.


    But Lin Hao''s sword couldn''t break through the puppet''s defense, and he only left a small mark on the puppet''s body. However, the tiny damage had no effect on the puppet, and the puppet''s attack never stopped.


    "It seems that this big piece of earth is really strong. The array base is on the head, isn''t it?" Lin Hao took advantage of the attack gap, looked at the giant puppet''s head.


    The dense pattern marks extend from the body of the puppet to the head, all the way through the eyes and to the back of the head.


    In his heart, Lin Hao decided that after avoiding an attack from the puppet, he suddenly got short and went through the huge gap between the puppet''s legs. He was as sensitive as a monkey.


    The puppet lost his target for a moment. After a pause, he wanted to turn around and continue to attack Lin Hao.


    "Here, big clod!"


    However, taking advantage of the moment when the puppet stagnated, Lin Hao had already jumped high behind the puppet, crossed the shoulder of the puppet, and directly cut his sword in the back of the puppet''s head, where was the base of the array!


    Lin Hao''s sword, instantly cut in the back of the puppet''s head, from which there was a crack of silk. In a flash, the scarlet flame on Lin Hao''s sword suddenly glowed with a dazzling light!


    Lin Hao''s sword was tinged with the smell of red lotus. When it touched the base of the puppet array, it was like a match put into an oil tank. It burned instantly. There''s a scarlet fire in the back of the puppet''s head!


    "Roar!"


    When Lin Hao came out close, he heard a roar coming from the burning back of the puppet''s head. His anger and unwillingness spread like waves in a mirror lake!


    Even Lin Hao, who was burned by the fire of industry, had a trace of palpitation. It''s as if I''m hearing the cry of a fierce ghost!


    "Da."


    Lin Hao jumped down and stood still, raising the dust.


    With Lin Hao standing still, the huge body of the puppet suddenly stagnated and stuttered, as if the machine had lost its important gear. It was like a drunken tramp, shaking in the same place, and finally fell down slowly.


    "Bang!"


    The giant puppet more than ten feet high collapsed behind Lin Hao, raising the dust and blowing a suit of green clothes and white clothes.


    "Hoo I''m tired of facing this kind of dead object that doesn''t have any sense. I don''t respond to it. It''s tiring to fight. "


    Lin Hao vomited a deep breath, turned to look at the tall puppet, and his eyes were a little lucky.


    Just now, it can be said that Lin Hao''s fighting consciousness has been stimulated to the extreme. The puppet''s offensive is changeable, cunning and fierce, as if it was operated by a man who has been fighting for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the huge figure and slow movement of the puppet, Lin Hao estimated that the battle would be more difficult, and he might even explain it here.


    However, in any case, this strange puppet is still in the right place, yielding to Lin Hao''s obscene power, and will never be able to turn over.


    Lin Hao went to the puppet and looked at the huge man carefully. When Lin Hao killed the giant puppet, he heard a roar on the soul level.


    Lin Hao just realized that his sword had been infected with the fire of red lotus, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, as long as the fire dissipated in his heart, it might not be like this.


    At the moment, Lin Hao wants to know who made this puppet, why it is so weird, and what is the intention of the puppet maker?


    "Look at the big earth tiger. What''s it like?" Lin Hao immediately turned back and said to the fat tiger in Lengshen.


    Yuwenhu shakes his head, this just returned to God, just that roar, yuwenhu also listen to in the heart, no industry fire burning yuwenhu only in Linhao wake up yuwenhu just returned to God.


    Yu Wenhu heard Lin Hao''s call and ran over. He scrambled up to the puppet and looked at it carefully.


    Yu Wenhu stares at the array on the puppet, and then falls into meditation, racking his brain, and then compares the array on the puppet''s head, as if looking at something.Lin Hao, on the other hand, slowly calmed his heart''s palpitation. He spent a little time in the fight just now. He just took this opportunity to recover. Who knows what will happen next? Now striving to recover to the best state is Lin Hao''s best choice.


    A moment later, I heard Yu Wenhu sigh, as if sighing something.


    "Panghu, what did you find?" Lin Hao opens his eyes, Lin Hao who has recovered quickly asks.


    "Boss, the array on the puppet is the same as those on the outside, but I don''t know its name for the time being. I just know that this array seems to be one that attracts foreign objects and locks them in." Yu Wenhu''s words are simple and meaningful.


    "Attract foreign objects? Locked in it? " Lin Hao repeated these points in his mouth. Suddenly, a bold guess came to Lin Hao''s mind.


    Lin Hao saw from the attack of the puppet to the roar of the soul he heard when he killed the puppet.


    The fire of red lotus has a very strong lethality to ghosts and spirits. When killing a puppet, can it do the most damage with the fire of red lotus?


    "This puppet is controlled by the soul!"


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu look at each other and say this sentence with one voice.


    When he said this, Lin Hao only felt as if his soul had been suffocated, involving the soul array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Lin Hao solemnly looked at the huge puppet on the ground, but his heart was full of speculation.


    All the soul related arrays can only be seen and heard by people who have surpassed the Wuling rank. As for people like Lin Hao who can''t even reach Wuling, it''s not lucky that they can see the soul array.


    Low level practitioners use Reiki to fight, but after all, Reiki has no mind. If they want to reach a higher level, they need to further control the soul.


    For the array involving soul, it''s much rarer. It''s not a simple formula of "one plus one" like "array plus soul", but a superhuman understanding of soul and array is needed to complete such a terrible array.


    Yu Wenhu looked at the array and thought carefully at the moment. After a moment, he made a voice. Instead of being uncertain, "boss, I don''t think this is the array that can be completed by modern people. It''s like a force. It took decades to complete the present situation by harvesting in some ancient secret place."


    After listening to Yu Wenhu''s guess, Lin Hao agreed with Yu Wenhu''s idea with a little thought.


    After all, in xuanyang sect, no one can think about it. If there is such a great power, xuanyang sect will not just stop in the territory of Cangyuan.


    Lin Hao can''t think of any other forces. He spends endless time, energy, money and material resources. In order to set up this array in a trial place of xuanyang sect, Lin Hao can''t guess the purpose.


    Lin Hao has just entered xuanyang sect for less than ten days. Naturally, Lin Hao has no way to speculate about such problems.


    Now the most urgent thing is to break this array. When he gets this chance, it''s important to go out and stay here again. Lin Hao is afraid that he will be assimilated by death here. Just how many unknown dangers are waiting for him in this crisis.


    Lin Hao shook his head, threw away the unrealistic ideas in his mind, and continued to ask, "panghu, is there any way to break this strange array?"


    Yuwenhu is a slow way: "boss, listen to me carefully."


    Yu Wenhu walked slowly to the puppet, pointed to the puppet and said, "boss, the array involved in the puppet can''t be arrogant. However, I can still see some small essence in the fact that all changes are inseparable from the origin. "


    Yuwen tiger a little meal, suddenly coagulation Shinto.


    "It should be a mother array."


    Lin Hao didn''t know what a mother and son array was, so he continued to talk with Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wen Hu bumps his belly and shakes his head.


    "In fact, it''s easy to say that the array on the puppet is not the origin, but also the most fundamental one. After a series of strange things that we have experienced, I can infer that the mother array should be a kind of soul summoning or soul guiding array. The mother array should be used to summon the soul, and then the child array should be used to capture the soul. And the key to breaking the mother and son array is to work with the mother array. "


    After Yu Wenhu''s words, Lin Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. At the moment, his mind became clearer. Lin Hao speculated along Yu Wenhu''s way of thinking:


    "after the evil made by this mother son array, and then suppressed by the fire of Honglian industry, as for the purpose, maybe you don''t have to think much about it. Some people want to do harm to xuanyangzong! "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Although he thought there were still many loopholes in this speculation, he felt as if he had caught a vine to find the truth. As long as he followed the vine, everything would come to light.


    Yuwenhu wants to scratch his head, but he can''t, so he murmurs to himself.


    "However, if it''s the mother and son array of summoning souls and imprisoning souls, why must it be arranged here? Can''t it be anywhere else? Besides, I don''t think the puppet is very powerful. If it''s a little more advanced, I''m afraid it''s not a big threat. I don''t think anyone will be so hard to please. They spend so much energy in order to upset some new people in xuanyang sect? "


    Lin Hao nodded. It seems that many doubts remain unanswered. Speculation is just speculation. Without evidence, Lin Hao does not dare to say what it is, so he has to go one step at a time.


    "We''d better think about all this slowly. Now, panghu, try to find out more clues. If we don''t, we''ll start. When we''ve finished the whole underground, we won''t be able to figure out why!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of the desire to explore radical adventure, for the magical world, Lin Hao never gave up the desire to explore, whether it is exotic animals, or array plot!


    Yuwenhu continued to grope on the puppet. Soon, yuwenhu made a new discovery.


    "Boss, come and have a look!"


    Yu Wenhu stops at the side of the puppet, points to the side under the puppet and shouts, signaling Lin Hao to go.


    Lin Hao walked quickly to Yu Wenhu. Yu Wenhu''s eyes could see that the light of the firefly candle lit up the land under the puppet. Under the light of the candle, a small pit under the puppet even radiated some yellow light.


    Lin Hao immediately squatted down and looked at this unusual place carefully.


    "How can it be? The air here is dry and the evil is strong. It''s impossible for water stains to gather and form small puddles. And that''s it. "Lin Hao took out a small cup with a white bottom from the space and pressed it into the puddle.


    White cup, filled a Wang light yellow water, in the fluorescent light is still so orange, and, in this small cup of yellow water, Lin Hao seems to feel the breath from the nether world!


    The deepest and most terrifying breath, which is the dark breath that human beings will fear, but I feel it in this shallow glass of water!


    "What is this? Why When Lin Hao finished, he suddenly felt that the fire in his heart was booming. In the blink of an eye, the water suddenly became very clear, whether it was the water in Lin Hao''s cup or the water in the puddle.


    "Red lotus fire response?" Lin Hao exclaimed in surprise. By the way, he frowned bitterly. NIMA, if he had any reaction, he would react. Why did he burn badly? Torture people intentionally!


    "Boss, this water doesn''t look like a normal spring."


    "But now I can''t see what it is. Come on, let''s go on. I don''t believe there''s only one clue. "


    What Canggou can''t describe in this abstract way is always unknown.


    "By the way, I remember the mother child array. There should be many child arrays. Why do we only meet one?"


    Yuwen tiger said, the next moment, two people''s faces suddenly become iron green!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    As soon as Yu Wenhu''s voice fell, he heard the sound of thunder in the air, and then there was a strong singing voice!


    "Come back! What is the "four directions" when you go to your constant duty? It''s more ominous to leave the place where you are happy!


    Come back! The East can''t trust some.


    Long person thousand Ren, but the soul is some cable.


    In ten days, the gold will flow.


    They are all used to it, and the soul must be released.


    Come back! You can''t trust some. "


    This chant is no longer intermittent, but clear and clear, every word is like a pearl, as if every word should be engraved into the heart of the general!


    When Lin Hao heard this strange singing sound, he felt like he was suddenly thrown into the ice and his soul was frozen!


    Between the heaven and the earth, in Lin Hao''s feeling, only this chanting voice is left. The voice from all directions, all over the body, from the most tiny pores of the body, forcibly infiltrates into Lin Hao''s body, directly to the soul!


    Then, Lin Hao''s sweat suddenly burst up!


    The next second, Lin Hao suddenly felt light, as if he wanted to fly. Lin Hao seems to be flying in the air in a daze. Through his eyes, Lin Hao can see his legs and lower body.


    Out of body!


    This chant directly separated Lin Hao''s soul from his body and brought out his soul!


    If the cultivation fails to reach the realm where the soul can explore the heaven and earth, and if the soul is forced out of the body, the cultivator has only one end, that is death!


    When the soul is separated from the body, within half a day, Lin Hao will die, and the soul will be annihilated, never reincarnated!


    Feeling the crisis of life and death, how can Lin Hao be willing to let the array play?


    I, Lin Hao, was born here. I have to be favored by fate and get the money charging system. It must be the existence of three worlds and nine days. How can I be manipulated by you!


    Want me to die? Dream!


    Lin Hao''s soul is out of the body, but it is different from ordinary people''s chaos. Lin Hao''s soul suddenly gives off a flash of light, a kind of weak light like firefly grass, which is insignificant compared with the sun and moon in this world.


    But it is this tiny fluorescence that radiates a kind of Guan light, which is the unyielding will of Lin Hao''s soul. Even if Lin Hao is just a warrior and a drop in the sea, Lin Hao can not give up resistance.


    In the face of the attraction of the merciless array, Lin Hao''s soul calls out a cry!


    A cry from the soul!


    The cry did not consist of words, but after this cry, Lin Hao''s soul suddenly glowed with a burst of fire, a burst of scarlet fire, with a trace of lotus petals.


    "What''s this?"


    Although Lin Hao is only in a state of soul, he can clearly know the original appearance of the fire.


    Red lotus industry fire!


    The kind of sacred fire that burns evil souls between heaven and earth, the kind of fire that can burn any soul to annihilation into nothingness!


    For a moment, Lin Hao thought that he was the leakage of the house. When his soul came out of the body, he was burned by the fire in his heart. No matter how powerful he was, he could not escape the attack. He had to die!


    Lin Hao did not give up. Although his soul was light and powerless, Lin Hao seized the body with his firm will. No matter how attractive the singing voice between heaven and earth is to his soul, no matter how much the fire of karma has begun to cover his soul.


    Come on! In this life, Lin Hao has never given up. Even at this critical moment of life and death, or when he has already stepped into the gate of death, Lin Hao will not give up!


    How about soul separation? How does the fire burn the soul? How about soul annihilation?


    You want me to give up resistance? impossible!


    The light on Lin Hao''s soul is more and more intense. The fluorescence of his soul is mixed with the red lotus color of Ye Huo. The light covers the whole underground space!


    Even the voice of soul calling and chanting between heaven and earth has stopped. Just now, just like the voice of an old monk chanting a poem, it suddenly becomes like a child learning words.


    Lin Hao felt the stagnation of the array, and suddenly felt a faint gravity coming from his body. But it was like a lost child hearing his mother''s call. Lin Hao''s soul became very heavy in an instant.


    Lin Hao quickly seized this fleeting opportunity to concentrate on meditation and use all the power of the soul to sink!


    When the external gravity began to relax, Lin Hao''s soul sank. At the beginning, it just moved like a snail crawling, but Lin Hao saw the hope, the hope of living!


    Lin Hao seems to have grasped the most crucial straw. His soul, which was like a broken kite, is suddenly like a winded machine. An invisible power is released from the soul for no reason.


    Lin Hao''s soul sank again, and his soul and body were close to the same time. Lin Hao was happy for a moment. As long as he was an inch away, he could get rid of the threat of life and death!However, it seems that God is joking with Lin Hao. Just when the soul and the body are about to overlap, the singing voice between the heaven and the Earth starts again. This time, the singing voice is more and more powerful, as if Huang zhongdalu is directly ringing on the soul!


    "Come back! The South can''t stop.


    Engraved with black teeth, the human flesh is sacrificed, and the bones are used as the sacrificial objects.


    Viper Zhen Zhen, seal fox thousand li some.


    There are nine male cobras. They come and go suddenly, swallowing people to benefit their hearts.


    Come back! Don''t be a long time


    The voice turns sad for a long time, resounding through heaven and earth, without reason and without mercy.


    Lin Hao''s soul was once again ten times stronger than before, and the crisis came again!


    "A term of death, how can you bend me!"


    Lin Hao''s soul shakes violently, as if he is playing a fatal tug of war with this invisible hand.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s soul suddenly sank!


    Unity of soul and body, return of soul!


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes. There was still an unyielding light flashing in the bottom of his eyes. Lin Hao tried to raise his hand.


    The corner of his mouth raised a cold smile. Lin Hao saw his own pair of meat palms, which had been pressed on his waist sword.


    Lin Hao won the tug of war in the end!


    Lin Hao suddenly returned to his senses and found that the Yuwen tiger behind him was lying on the ground, his pupils dilated, and he lost his breath and soul!


    The next moment, the whole underground space suddenly glows with light, shining the dark space. This terrible underground secret finally shows his tusks to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was shocked by the sight just at a glance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Bright as day, the earth is as open as a world. In the center of this small world, there is a high platform standing abruptly.


    Familiar with the high platform, Lin Hao just a flash of God, then remembered that strange dream when he entered the array.


    At the moment, the high platform in front of us is exactly the same as the high platform in our dream! If you insist that it''s different, it''s just that there''s no killing God on the high platform, and there''s no bloodthirsty soldiers under the high platform.


    Familiar with the scene, Lin Hao, who has just experienced a tug of war between life and death, can''t help sweating at the moment, because the things in front of him are even more dangerous than those in his dream.


    Bright as day, there are some green flames flickering in the earth. I don''t know the number of green flames. It''s not so much a bunch of them as a vast ocean of green flames!


    Lin Hao just a look, then saw thousands of giant puppets, around the platform, all over the whole space!


    At this time, Lin Hao realized that Yu Wenhu had just said that there would not be too few mother and son formations. This is not only too many, but also full!


    In the eye, thousands of giant puppets are quietly emitting a deadly breath, dark and green, and the flame light seems to laugh at Lin Hao''s smallness.


    A giant puppet is enough to consume half of Lin Hao''s energy. Now facing thousands of puppets, Lin Hao is stunned for a moment, and his heart is full of boundless beasts.


    However, I don''t know whether Lin Hao is too small or the puppet is too slow. Lin Hao has not been found by these thousands of puppets.


    But Lin Hao didn''t have any fluke mentality. Facing the scene in front of him, Lin Hao just felt confused.


    Because, these countless puppets, even half kneel, numb puppet face, even can see the human piety.


    All the puppets are half kneeling in the same direction, just like the soldiers of loyal ministers. All the puppets ignore Lin Hao, but always half kneeling and lowering their heads in that direction, the direction of the high platform!


    Lin Hao was able to detect that all the singing sounds he had heard before were from the high platform, because the evil atmosphere of the high platform was too strong.


    At this time, fate gave Lin Hao a choice.


    All in all, as long as Lin Hao does not touch these puppets first, and does not try to break the matriarchy on the high platform, Lin Hao will be safe and sound, and can retreat from this dangerous place through Canggou information!


    As long as you don''t have to fight with Lin Shihao, there''s no need to fight with him.


    The choice is so simple. One step forward is to kill himself in a dangerous situation. Facing thousands of giant puppets, Lin Hao has little chance to survive.


    As long as you step back, you will be able to enjoy the world and pursue the peak of martial arts. And the price is to sacrifice someone else.


    Lin Hao looks back.


    He took a look at yuwenhu who had lost his soul and took a deep breath.


    "Mother, you are so fat, why can''t you have a heavier soul, and you won''t be absorbed by this strange array."


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wen Hu''s dead body and whispered.


    The next moment, Lin Hao suddenly eyes radiate light, it seems, today or for this dead fat man to go on a trip.


    Yuwenhu to Lin Hao, has long been Lin Hao as a brother, now brother is in trouble, Lin Hao would not step back?


    In front of all animals, yuwenhu can give up his own life and death, and dare to stand up and stand side by side with Lin Hao. In front of this strange array, yuwenhu smiles and dares to walk with Lin Hao resolutely. How can Lin Hao ignore all this?


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool blood.


    Lin Hao often shows cold pride when facing the world of weak flesh in his previous life, but Lin Hao''s blood has never been half cold!


    In this life, Lin Hao can meet such a life and death intersection, sincere brother, Lin Hao heart treasure beyond words, although in ordinary times for yuwenhu ridicule more than, but Lin Hao is from the heart of yuwenhu into a brother!


    Now, it''s not easy to save yuwenhu. Yuwenhu''s soul has been attracted by this evocation array. Lin Hao has only one way to save yuwenhu.


    Then step over the corpses of thousands of giant puppets, step on the high platform, and break the array. Only in this way can the soul of yuwenhu be released and yuwenhu be saved.


    A man who is a bosom friend dies, and a woman who is happy with her looks.


    Isn''t it a sea of fire? Brother, you wait. I''ll go back.


    The next second, Lin Hao''s feet, resolutely step out!


    Lin Hao''s sword glows scarlet again.


    The red lotus fire is attached to Lin Hao''s sword. In this space, the smell of the fire is as dazzling as a candle in the dark. For a moment, it seems to throw a meteorite into the mirror lake.


    All the giant puppets are moving!


    "Boom ~"All the giant puppets straightened up. Thousands of giant puppets straightened up. The whole ground was shaking. Lin Hao could clearly feel the shock from his feet.


    "Sonorous."


    When the swords collide, the giant puppets begin to draw their swords. The swords in their hands collide with each other. The swords are silent, as if they are roaring in a low voice. ,


    thousands of puppets stand up straight from half kneeling and begin to turn around slowly, facing Lin Hao with a sea of green flames.


    Lin Hao''s body is not small, because there are a large number of people in this area, who are close to each other, often about ten feet high, and the sword can pass the giant puppet on the head of Honglian.


    Just like a drop in the sea, the firefly under the bright moon! As long as these giant puppets stamp their feet together, the aftershock alone seems to be able to crush the young man in white and blue!


    Maybe in the next moment, Lin Hao will be torn to pieces by these thousands of giant puppets. From then on, he will no longer have the chance to pursue martial arts. He will no longer be able to contact this magical world, and he will no longer be able to achieve three thousand in the harem.


    Lin Hao still has a chance. As long as he retreats, as long as he puts down the people behind him, the giant puppet moves slowly. Lin Hao is sure to take the opportunity to escape from Shengtian!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, facing the threat of life and death of thousands of giant puppets. Lin Hao just a smile, eyes just contempt, contempt for life and death. Life or death, are their own choice, even if died here, Lin Hao will not have a bit of resentment.


    Lin Hao takes another step forward!


    Lin Hao never thought to retreat, even if more opportunities, Lin Hao will only completely ignore!


    "Fatso, when you wake up, I''ll squeeze oil from your fat body!"


    The scarlet sword, flying in the underground world, is as charming as the wings of a bright butterfly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Yuwenhu since heard the sound of singing, yuwenhu felt his body suddenly out of control, the soul could not help flying out!


    Yuwenhu is in a panic and desperately wants to go back to his body, but the pull from the outside is too strong. Yuwenhu can''t control himself. Until yuwenhu has some consciousness, he realizes that his soul is separated from his body.


    In the array, yuwenhu can clearly see a yellow spring. Although a body of soul is in the array, the yellow spring gives yuwenhu a feeling of jealousy and fear.


    Yuwenhu is already the first half of the dead. When he meets the yellow spring, yuwenhu has a sense of loss.


    I''m kidding, how can the soul be absent!


    But yuwenhu really felt it. The instinct of his soul told yuwenhu that as long as he got closer to the water, yuwenhu might lose consciousness and never return to life!


    Yuwenhu flies out desperately, but the array seems to be an invisible net, holding yuwenhu firmly in it. How Ren yuwenhu struggles, he can''t move at all.


    Yuwenhu''s soul is in the array. It''s dark and gloomy here. Yuwenhu is a living soul. How can the soul with the breath of life withstand the breath from the nether world!


    He wanted to ask for help, but he thought, as if no one had been able to save himself. Yuwenhu''s despair spread to his soul.


    I don''t know if it is because of losing the bondage of the body, the vision of the soul is so clear, yuwenhu''s soul can see far away.


    Yu Wenhu stares at a direction, where his body is, where his boss is.


    Yuwenhu suddenly felt excited in his heart!


    Because he saw that Lin Hao actually moved, and he was able to recover his consciousness, which means that Lin Hao was not attracted to the array like himself. As long as he asked for help from his boss, he might have a chance of life.


    Yuwenhu heart suddenly lit up the light of hope, but, when yuwenhu see clearly this underground world, yuwenhu silence, from the soul of silence.


    Thousands of giant puppets are kneeling at the foot of Yuwen tiger, as if they are devoutly greeting their king.


    Of course, Yu Wenhu is not narcissistic enough to think that he is the object of giant puppet worship.


    Yu Wenhu knows these puppets. This puppet is enough for his boss to make trouble for a long time.


    If it is one or two puppets, Lin Hao will be able to save himself.


    However, what yuwenhu saw was not one or two, nor ten or eight, but thousands!


    Yuwenhu is silent, even if the call of the soul, yuwenhu dare not make a sound, because yuwenhu knows that he is doomed.


    In the face of thousands of powerful puppets, they are not afraid of pain. Even Wuling can''t get away with it.


    Moreover, Lin Hao is just a person, a small warrior, a second-class warrior.


    In the face of even Wuling''s thorny problem, if Lin Hao takes a step forward, he is really looking for his own death!


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    Yuwenhu just wants to shout out this sentence at the moment, because he knows he can''t live.


    In this army, my life is like the rotten grass hanging on the high cliff, which may die at any time.


    Yuwenhu sincerely hopes that Lin Hao will not take risks, and yuwenhu doesn''t think Lin Hao will be so stupid.


    Yuwenhu experienced that kind of heartless home life. They took care of their own interests. No one would help yuwenhu when he was in trouble. Even they would fall into the well and scold him heartily.


    Yu Wenhu never expected Lin Hao to give up his life for himself. The reason why Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao live and die the same time and again is that he is grateful for Lin Hao''s recognition.


    Lin Hao''s talent is far beyond ordinary people''s ability. Yu Wenhu has known this since he got along with Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao can escape this disaster, with many keys, Lin Hao will certainly be able to make a living in zongmen. Maybe he will become a legend in the future.


    Yu Wenhu felt that his life was so rotten that no one cared for him. He was also a man who only knew how to be a leftist. It was not worth Lin Hao''s doing this!


    Yuwen tiger heart although is such an idea, but can''t help but still have some delusions, but the moment was Yuwen tiger dispelled.


    Yuwenhu thinks that he is too selfish in his heart. Is there really someone who is willing to give up his bright future and work hard for a fat man who can''t accomplish anything?


    The infinite idea fights in yuwenhu''s soul, but it is finally put into yuwenhu''s sigh.


    Because, Lin Hao has turned back.


    Go back, boss. You are also the boss of yuwenhu. You can''t bury your prestige in this nameless underground.


    Yu Wen Hu sighed in his heart, unable to say whether he was disappointed, relaxed or relieved.However, the next second, yuwenhu''s soul was suddenly shocked.


    Because Lin Hao suddenly took a step forward!


    Yuwenhu''s heart is full of thoughts. When Lin Hao takes this step, yuwenhu suddenly feels regret.


    Boss! Don''t come, don''t come!


    Yuwenhu regret why he would selfish want Lin Hao back to save him, I yuwenhu rotten one, really not worth it.


    Boss, get back! Go back quickly, while these big clods have not recovered, go!


    Yuwenhu silent cry, but can not stop the pace of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s step, once again take a firm step!


    Yuwenhu can see how scornful Lin Hao''s eyes are, and even the smile of Lin Hao''s mouth is still so familiar and indifferent!


    Yuwenhu only felt that even if it was the body of the soul, there was heat in the eye socket.


    The light on Lin Hao''s sword is still so familiar, as dazzling as Lin Hao, flying in the whole underground world. Yu Wenhu only thinks that this is the most dazzling sword light he has ever seen in his life.


    The sword light is flying in the whole underground world, and Lin Hao''s figure is also covered by thousands of giants. Sometimes he advances by leaps and bounds, sometimes he falters. In the attack of countless giant puppets, Lin Hao is too small!


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly flies back quickly with a shower of blood.


    Boss! Don''t come here! Beg you! I don''t want to live! Don''t


    Seeing Lin Hao hit by the giant sword of the puppet, Yu Wenhu only felt that his soul was hit by a sledgehammer at the same time, and his whole soul was stagnant in the same place.


    Then, yuwenhu only felt that his soul was shaking. If his body was still there, yuwenhu only felt that he must have been lying on the ground and crying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Lin Hao just stepped out of the ten step distance, then he walked carelessly and was hit by one of the puppet swords.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao reacted quickly and resisted with the Dragon chanting sword to avoid death. But because of the power of the giant puppet, Lin Hao can''t compete with it.


    "Poof ~"


    Lin Hao flew back quickly, bringing out a shower of blood. When Lin Hao confronted the giant, he realized the power of the puppet.


    Lin Hao''s body flew away like a broken plastic bag. Then he landed on both legs and stopped the backward step. However, two shallow ditches had been made on the ground by Lin Hao''s fence.


    "That''s very cruel, isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao feels that the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and the blood is still hanging on the corner of his mouth. Lin Hao grins fiercely, and the blood in his chest has gushed out. The puppet strikes, and the terror is like this. Shengsheng knocks Lin Hao back so far. You should know that Lin Hao''s body is not an ordinary body.


    This is the two star flesh body that is enough to fight against all kinds of utensils. Unexpectedly, it was hit like this by the puppet. If ordinary people were here, they would have already gone through the soul and soared to the sky.


    The Yu Wen Hu in the array is about to crack his eyes, but this time he has been imprisoned by the array, so he has to cry silently in the array.


    Yuwen Hu hates that he is incompetent. Why is he attracted by this array? If it''s not for him, the boss doesn''t have to suffer this disaster!


    Yuwenhu now just think if can speak, he must persuade to Linhao back!


    Lin Hao didn''t know this. After he fell to the ground, he jumped up quickly. At this critical moment, Lin Hao didn''t care about anything else.


    "Canggou, what can I do?" Lin Hao secretly asked.


    However, Canggou gave Lin Hao a difficult choice.


    "If you have 200000 yuan stone, I can help you break this array and save Yu Wenhu, but it seems that you don''t have it. Moreover, according to the strength of this mortal soul, the soul will be annihilated in three hours at most. At that time... "


    Canggou''s voice is worried, Lin Hao can hear the anxiety, but Canggou is really powerless. It is bound by the system, and can''t help Lin Hao directly.


    "Is there no other way?" Lin Hao''s heart sank. Is he going to watch his brother die here? I only have three hours, beyond this time, even if I break the array, yuwenhu can''t survive.


    "Now you can only rely on yourself. I have a sky crystal here, which can let you have endless aura in these three hours. Your flesh body is connected with the true Qi. In this case, unless you are in different places, you will not feel tired and can withstand the siege along the way as long as you have endless aura. But... "


    He said slowly, because it was too difficult for Lin Canggou to know.


    Although Lin Hao''s flesh body is connected with his true Qi, he can fight all the time before his true Qi is exhausted. However, Lin Hao is not immortal. If he makes a small mistake, he may have a different head, or break his hand or foot.


    In addition, the giant puppets along the way are not without wisdom. Lin Hao''s existence has long been a thorn in the eye for these puppets. If Lin Hao does not die, they will not stop. Therefore, once Lin Hao accepts it, he can only forge ahead bravely, and there is no way out!


    "But a fart, hurry to give me, how many yuan stone you go to buckle!"


    As soon as Canggou''s words came to an end, Lin Hao cut off the railway directly. In this crisis ridden underground, one second hesitation is another second of danger. Lin Hao can''t help hesitating any more.


    "Tianjing is a 50000 yuan stone. Do you have a clear idea?"


    Canggou''s voice seems to have some persuasion. Lin Hao is its owner. Why is Canggou willing to let Lin Hao take such a risk?


    "Cut the crap and fill up the buff quickly!"


    Although Lin Hao is sometimes a money addict and cares about Yuanshi, now he is saving his brother. Even if he lets Lin Hao spend all his money, Lin Hao is willing to come back as long as yuwenhu can live a safe life.


    Lin Hao is a little ashamed of Yu Wenhu. If he didn''t insist on his own opinion, Yu Wenhu would not accompany him down to suffer this crime. Lin Hao is righteous and reasonable, so he can''t choose to retreat. This is Lin Hao''s obsession, the obsession of martial arts.


    Endless Qi in three hours? Lin Hao saw a glimmer of hope, as long as Lin Hao is careful enough, endless Qi can support Lin Hao to use any skill!


    Lin Hao began to calculate quickly in his heart. Now, the key is to screen out the skills that are enough to deal with the immediate difficulties.


    Eight trigrams palm, eight trigrams sword power, wind walk, blade storm, Hunyuan skill


    Lin Hao''s mind is running fast, and what he has learned in his life comes to mind. Now only by selecting the most appropriate skill can he get through the present difficulties.


    "Yes!"


    When Lin Hao patted his forehead, he had already made up his mind. Although he didn''t know whether this idea could work, he always had to try. Lin Hao looked at the high platform in the distance, and there was a fire in his eyes.


    The next moment, Lin Hao stepped forward again, the will of the formation, there is no life or death!


    Spin, bend, slide, jumpWhen the breeze steps out, Lin Haoru, the same swallow flying among the wolves, will come to pieces if he is not careful.


    Lin Hao tried his best to use the breeze step, deftly avoided many fierce and dangerous attacks.


    The sword passed over Lin Hao''s head and took away a strand of his hair. The sword cut Lin Hao''s side and cut off a piece of his clothes.


    But Lin Hao for these dangerous and dangerous attacks, but as if completely unaware, from one heart forward!


    Finally, when Lin Hao has stepped out of the five Zhang distance, Lin Hao is suddenly in shape.


    Lin Hao stopped and did not make the ferocious giant puppet feel confused, in exchange for just more and more big sword, big knife ruthlessly toward Lin Hao cut down!


    Thousands of swords and swords are on the top of Lin Hao''s head. They can take Lin Hao''s life and grind him into meat cake.


    Is Lin Hao really ready to die?


    The next moment, only to see Lin Hao''s body suddenly become nothingness, as if to escape into the void in general, and then, Lin Hao''s figure really disappeared in place!


    Yes, it''s really disappeared in the original place. Even the most close investigation means can''t find out Lin Hao''s whereabouts, so Lin Hao disappeared in the original place out of thin air.


    All the giant puppet''s attacks failed, and Lin Hao''s original land was directly cut out of a big pit by the sword.


    The giant puppets lost their goal for a while, and they all froze in the same place. For these dead creatures, they didn''t know what to do if they lost their goal.


    However, Lin Hao did not let the puppet wait for a long time. Just after Lin Hao''s figure disappeared, an indifferent voice resounded through the whole underground space.


    "Welcome your second death, blade storm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    With Lin Hao as the center of the circle, within a radius of five feet, a breeze suddenly blew up. Lin Hao''s shadow danced in every corner, like the wings of a butterfly.


    The scarlet light of the sword moves up and down, left and right, just like an angry Beast trapped in a cage.


    Blade storm was acquired by Lin Hao by charging money in the beast god mountain range. However, because of this skill, it consumes at least 50% of Lin Hao''s real Qi. Therefore, Lin Hao would not easily use these skills unless he was in a desperate situation.


    Although it is true Qi that can be restored, a little less true Qi in the battle between practitioners may lead to defeat. Even Lin Hao will not easily put himself in danger.


    But now it''s different. Lin Hao''s Tianjing, which he bought for 50000 yuan, has started. Lin Hao can only feel the real Qi pouring out from the deep of his body, endless and endless.


    The blade storm lasted less than two seconds, and Lin Hao stepped on the ground again. The difference was that all the puppets were broken and scattered!


    Blade storm is really extraordinary!


    The first way for Lin Cang Hao to escape the attack of the storm is to clear the obstacles of the two sabres. Therefore, Lin Hao would like to use the blade storm to deal with the immediate difficulties.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao''s guess is workable. Facts have proved that these puppets have become a group of toothless tigers in front of Lin Hao''s powerful ability to charge money!


    "Fat tiger, wait for the young master! The young master will come and beat you soon. Don''t worry about it! " Lin Hao succeeded with a blow, and his eyes flashed with the color of madness.


    "Two, two, three, four, one more time!"


    Lin Hao once again evaded the attack of all the puppets with the most exquisite pace, and stepped to the next five feet!


    Lin Hao is not such a generous person. Just now these puppets bully themselves so much. Now they have the means to fight back. How can Lin Hao let these ignorant puppets tease him any more!


    "Blade storm!"


    "One more time, blade storm!"


    "Opening reward, send it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scarlet figure appeared again in every corner, sword spread to the whole territory!


    The blade storm opens at any time. Lin Hao is like an unstoppable murderer. Where he passes, there is no armor left!


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to stop for a second, because he knew that he had arrived earlier, and the danger of yuwenhu was less. So Lin Hao would never love to fight, even though he knew that the puppet behind him had encircled him again.


    But Lin Hao is also true. After all, he now turns on the sky crystal, and the blade storm seems to be free to use as if he doesn''t need money. Lin Hao is directly used to drive.


    Five, ten, fifteen


    Spin jump, Lin Hao closed his eyes, all the way forward, and Lin Hao through the place, leaving one after another scattered puppets.


    Go straight ahead!


    Lin Hao walked through the huge clods left behind by the collapse of countless puppets. All the way, he was like entering a place of no one, and he was about to reach the high platform.


    However, until Lin Hao was less than ten feet away from the high platform, an inconsistent puppet suddenly blocked Lin Hao''s way.


    Lin Hao noticed that this puppet is different, because other puppets are made of clay and stones, but this one is different.


    This puppet is a bit higher than other puppets, and the color of the puppet is like metal. Lin Hao can clearly recognize that the material used on this puppet is accompanying iron mud.


    It''s a kind of soil specially dug out from around some advanced refining materials, and it has its own aura. If this kind of associated iron mud is piled into a soil ball, it is enough to be used as a hammer directly, and it is extremely hard.


    This kind of material is very rare, and is often used for casting refining furnace, but Lin Hao did not expect to see it on a puppet. You know, a kilo of iron mud can be sold at a high price, but now.


    Lin Hao looked at this one foot three of the puppet, but his heart was filled with emotion, but he did not know whose hand, could be so heroic.


    However, it''s just a moment. Lin Hao wants to break through with the blade storm again, but the accident happened.


    The array of Lin Hao''s sword cutting on the neck of this puppet doesn''t move. Even if the fire burns on it, it''s useless!


    At the end of the blade storm, within five feet of the landing place, only Lin Hao and the iron clay puppet were left standing.


    Lin Hao''s heart sank when he looked at the iron clay puppet in front of him. There is no doubt that ye Huo can break the array, but only if he can touch it.


    Lin Hao just touched this iron clay puppet''s neck. He found that the array on the clay puppet''s neck was covered by a piece of iron clay, which made Lin Hao''s sword fail.


    No, we have to find a way!


    Lin Hao anxiously looked at the platform less than ten feet away. His brain was running at full speed. What this iron clay puppet stopped was Lin Hao''s way to the platform. Lin Hao wanted to make a detour, but he couldn''t get down.Five feet away, many puppets came around again. The sound of the sword dragging the ground and the heavy sound of the puppet stepping on the ground made Lin Hao''s heart tighter and tighter.


    The steps of the puppet were very big. Five Zhang distance soon came, and Lin Hao fell into a deep encirclement again.


    At this time, if you use the blade storm again, Lin Hao will not be able to solve the problem of iron clay puppets. It will only drag on for a long time. It is very unfavorable for Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao does not know whether there are other iron clay puppets or more high-end ones.


    Now, Lin Hao can only fight back.


    "Mother, aren''t they just a group of retarded puppets? Will the young master be afraid of you? "


    As soon as Lin Hao bites his teeth, life and death are beyond his control. Lin Hao leaps forward!


    Iron clay puppet''s reaction is very fast, even in the moment of Lin Hao''s leap, he will be in the hands of the sword directly cut to Lin Hao, is extremely fierce.


    Nearly, Lin Hao only felt a burst of sword wind in front of him, and his face was sore. But Lin Hao was staring at him, and did not dare to blink.


    Just as the big sword was about to cut Lin Hao, Lin Hao suddenly shrunk his body. Flying in the air, Lin Hao now attached to the big sword like a ribbon, and flew forward at the same speed.


    Just under the iron clay puppet''s big sword, Lin Hao straightens his body and sticks it tightly to the handle of Longyin sword. From the side, Lin Hao looks like an arrow tied to the sword.


    With the direct contact between Longyin sword and dagger, Lin Hao only felt as if his chest had been hit by a huge hammer. For a moment, Lin Hao''s chest was full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Lin Hao''s desperate idea is actually feasible.


    The iron clay puppet''s big sword is high enough to be above Lin Hao''s head. Now Lin Hao attaches his body to the Dragon chanting sword, and uses the hard body of the Dragon chanting sword to resist the sharp attack of the big sword, leaving only the most primitive force to collide with him.


    Moreover, with the iron clay puppet''s big sword cut down, Lin Hao''s whole body began to rotate, and the rest of the potential continued to fly towards the high platform!


    Just a wrong body, Lin Hao and iron mud puppet opened not a small distance, now Lin Hao is very close to the platform, within reach.


    Landing, supporting the sword, Lin Hao spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, mixed with the internal organs of the broken foam, and spit out ruthlessly.


    Lin Hao did pass the iron clay puppet, but he resisted the power of the iron clay puppet''s sword. The iron clay puppet''s blow was powerful enough to break a mountain, but he was taken by Lin Hao in his flesh. He was able to survive, thanks to the green favor of the goddess of fate.


    "Cough Ah, Pooh


    Lin Hao wiped the corners of his mouth with indifference, spitting out the blood foam in his mouth. Although he used the most Qi in his body to protect his internal organs, he still couldn''t resist some damage.


    However, all this is worth it in Lin Hao''s eyes. After all, Lin Hao is far away from the puppet, high platform, and close at hand!


    Blade storm!


    Lin Hao did not dare to stop for a moment to rest. With all his pain, he continued to wave his sword.


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s shadow appears before the high platform again. The difference is that in this sword shadow, there will be some bright red liquid, which is Lin Hao''s blood.


    Forced to activate the blade storm, Lin Hao could not take another breath of air. The breeze started, and his figure blew to the high platform like a hurricane!


    Never stop, never stop!


    Lin Hao will seize the time this word deduction incisively and vividly, although the mouth of the blood has unconsciously overflow, although the sword hand of the tiger mouth has cracked, although the chest of Qi and blood can not stop churning.


    So what!


    Lin Hao is a cruel man, cruel to others, even more cruel to himself!


    Even if the pain is enough to make a warrior cry, it can''t make Lin Hao frown. Lin Hao only knows that he has only one goal. For this goal, Lin Hao is willing to suffer.


    Lin Hao''s spirit is tight to the limit, carrying the pain of this body, shuttling through many puppets. If it is a slip, Lin Hao will never turn over.


    Although it was less than five feet away from the high platform, Lin Hao showed all his strength.


    The blade storm can no longer be used, because Lin Hao has noticed that his body is damaged too much. If he forces the blade storm again, Lin Hao may be killed. Even if he takes one more step, it may be difficult.


    Lin Hao had to play all the spirit, now rely on, can only be in the hands of the sword.


    Lin Hao forced himself to gather his spirit and speed up the Qingfeng step. Now it''s no exaggeration to call Qingfeng the hurricane step. The Qingfeng step, which was originally focused on avoiding, has been used by Lin Hao as a driving step for a long time.


    Four Zhang, Lin Hao was sliding through the gap between the legs of the puppet.


    Three Zhang, Lin Hao ruthlessly then behind the puppet foot, relay away from the passing knife, forced forward.


    Two Zhang, Lin Hao''s consciousness is fuzzy. With his fighting instinct, he rolls by a lazy donkey at the foot of a puppet, and is almost trampled into a meat cake by the puppet.


    One Zhang, Lin Hao eyes out of the unyielding light, desperate to cut from the gap between the two knives, turned over!


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, behind the collapse, have nothing to do with Lin Hao, because Lin Hao has now stepped onto the high steps!


    When the puppet pursues the high platform, he does not dare to step on the high platform for half a step. He can only wander around under the steps. He can see the feeling of anxiety, as if this is the forbidden area.


    Lin Hao''s body is often injured, his arm has been dyed red by the blood from the tiger''s mouth, and there are many bright blood colored flowers on his white and green shirt, which are watered by Lin Hao''s blood. As for the body, the numbness from the viscera is already warning Lin Hao that he can''t do more.


    Black and blue, in danger. In order to live with these puppets, Lin Hao has been seriously injured. The damage caused by these puppets is more than the pain Lin Hao has suffered in his life, but now it ends with Lin Hao''s victory.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, and his whole body pain is not in his eyes. Lin Hao also ignores the roar behind him.


    Without looking back, Lin Hao directly stepped on the steps and left behind the noise and murderous atmosphere.


    The steps are not short. The high platform is nine feet high. It took Lin Hao a little time to get to the end of the steps.


    On the high platform, Lin Hao finally saw the scene similar to his dream, that is, in the middle of the high platform, the murderous general Lin Hao once saw in his dream.


    However, in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, there was not the figure of the Jinjia general. Instead of the general''s position, it was a strange raised platform.Lin Hao walked to the small stage without hesitation. This small stage was not unexpected. What was the essence of this array at that time.


    When Lin Hao approached xiaotai, he could see the face of xiaotai clearly.


    It''s a square platform, and the sides of the platform are printed with dense patterns, which makes people feel restless and unable to control themselves.


    The four corners of the square platform each extend a column, which looks like an inverted square chair.


    The four columns radiate strange light. They are connected end to end. The top is also capped. The light shield covers the center of the small platform. Through the light shield, Lin Hao could see a small hole with yellow water in it. It was the same as those Yellow Springs Lin Hao had met before, but it was more intense here.


    "Should we blow up this small platform directly, or what?" Looking at xiaotai, he asked.


    Canggou timely answer: "no, direct damage may hurt the soul of yuwenhu. You just need to take out the energy source under the four columns of this small platform, and then you can stop this battle. Yuwenhu''s soul will naturally return to his body. "


    Sure enough, Lin Jinghao took out four small circles under the column.


    As Lin Hao takes out the four crystal stones, the light cover of the whole small platform gradually dims down. After a moment, it disappears. Lin Hao also completely liberates yuwenhu''s soul.


    "Is it that simple?" Lin Hao asked in disbelief.


    "What else do you want? Do the Taoist art, give yuwenhu a soul? " Canggou joked, "however, young man, you still hurry to take the important things in it. If the array loses its energy, it will collapse soon. Get some money and leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    At the moment when Lin Hao took out four crystal stones, the light of the whole array dissipated, and the deep atmosphere that enveloped the underground world gradually faded.


    Lin Hao at this time to see clearly the face of this small platform.


    The color of the small platform is silver, which is contrary to that of the high platform. In the small stage, there are countless fierce wild animals carved, lifelike, as if to jump out of the inner wall.


    And strange thing, these countless wild animals are head in the same direction, all face the center of a small round hole, in this small round hole, Lin Hao saw familiar things.


    a small circular as like as two peas, but the bottom of the water is yellow. It is the same as what it had before.


    Lin Hao searched carefully, and found that there was a small box at the bottom of the platform, lying quietly in the corner,


    but it was this small box that made Lin Hao''s eyes shine, because it was this small box that sent out a strong aura, as if it were a real source of aura.


    Lin Hao didn''t even think about it, so he reached for the box.


    The box was very easily picked up by Lin Hao, but when he picked it up, there was a slight sound, as if it was the sound of film cracking.


    There was no imaginary trap, but Lin Hao obviously felt that the whole underground space was changing, as if the aura had become thin. Then Lin Hao suddenly heard a roar behind him, and the sound of heavy objects landing.


    "Boom ~"


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, and was surprised to find that after he took out the box, all the puppets under the high platform suddenly seemed to lose their power. They all stopped and then collapsed!


    "Boom ~"


    thousands of giant puppets have collapsed on the ground in an instant, and even the clods on the puppets begin to collapse.


    Lin Hao carefully looked at the small box in his hand. He was not surprised that this fierce giant puppet was controlled by this small box?


    This makes Lin Hao more curious. When Lin Hao wants to reach out to open the box, suddenly a huge stone falls from his head!


    Lin Hao''s vigilance never slackened. He noticed that there was a breeze overhead. Lin Hao quickly rolled to his side to avoid the gravel.


    "Is there a back hand?" The sword in Lin Hao''s hand lit up the red sword again, but when Lin Hao looked up, he found that it was not what he thought.


    The whole underground world is shaking. After the collapse of all the giant puppets, cracks begin to appear in the underground world.


    First, a small crack suddenly expanded violently and connected with each other, like a spider web on broken glass. Lin Hao saw that the ceiling above his head was collapsing.


    Lin Hao then realized that he seemed to have taken away the most important thing, and the whole underground world was collapsing for it, and Lin Hao also reacted.


    Now, let''s go!


    Lin Hao converged his curiosity about a small box and threw it into his personal space. He glanced at the small platform and found that there was still a strange yellow spring in it.


    In my eyes, how can I let you slip away? In Baoshan, I will let you go?


    "Damn it


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth, turned his palms, and cut his sword at the bottom of the small platform. He wanted to shovel out the foundation of the small platform.


    Canggou is covering his face. NIMA, an artifact, is used as a spade by Lin Hao! Who''s the master of this special family? He''s so stingy. Don''t kill me?


    However, Canggou subconsciously ignored that the man with the sword was his own master. Canggou covers his face again.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, this sword actually cut a few points, which made him strong.


    "Two two three four, one more time!"


    As the sword rises and falls, the shadow of the sword draws the same elegant arc in the air, cutting again at the same place on the foundation of the small platform. Lin Hao sweating, ignoring the fall of the boulder, devoted himself to the hard excavation.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has played a unique role in his previous life. Which one is better in mining technology?


    Lin Hao just experienced the hard work of the working people. Thinking of those meritorious men who still worked hard in the scorching sun, Lin Hao was filled with respect Once again into the great cause of construction - mining, to go.


    The happy time is always short. Lin Hao soon digs out the earth platform with three swords and two swords, and completely separates it from the high platform.


    The joy of hard work makes Lin Hao linger and forget to return. Until the earth platform has been separated, Lin Hao stops.


    "I didn''t expect to dig so hard. It seems that I will dig other people''s corner in the future." Lin Hao nodded contentedly.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of Canggou. The whole dog''s head was buried in the ground, with only a short tail showing. He looked very lost.


    "No, let me be a beautiful dog." Canggou''s voice was feeble, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.Canggou secretly swears in his heart that whenever Lin Hao finds any valuable treasure in the future, Canggou will bury himself for the first time, and he can''t afford to lose his face. Lin Hao''s way of pulling out his hair really refreshes Canggou''s cognition.


    Canggou said that he didn''t know that Lin Hao was so strong before. What''s wrong with his mother? He took away the bricks! Devils are not so fierce when they come to the village?


    "It''s a mystery." Lin Hao didn''t understand the appearance of Canggou. He only said that Canggou was too fragile, so he just mumbled.


    "Boom!"


    Another broken stone fell to Lin Hao''s side, startling endless dust.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long." Lin Hao''s heart is tight. It seems that if he loses his foundation, the underground will soon collapse. If he doesn''t go, he may be buried in the ground.


    "I''ll see what you do with such a big thing." Canggou looked at the huge earth platform. In a hurry, even if it was put into space, it would take a little time. Moreover, the collapse didn''t wait for anyone, and the falling debris could kill Lin Hao at any time.


    "It''s easy." Lin Hao light smile, smile so mysterious, the kind of confident let Canggou one of the surprise.


    Can''t it be that this platform weighs 3000 Jin, and ordinary warriors have to work hard to lift it up? What can Lin Hao really do to reduce the weight of the platform? Or does Lin Hao want to give up?


    However, everything is Canggou think more, the next scene, let Canggou real, eyes stare dog belt!


    Lin Hao bent down, stretched out his hand, stopped and drank.


    Pick up the platform and run!


    The movement is flowing, smooth and pleasing to the eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    A strange scene is staged in this underground world.


    The falling gravel is like a torrential rain. It''s going to make a hole in the ground. And in such a place full of crisis, there is a handsome young man in green shirt. He looks very elegant and indifferent with beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    But it is such a gentle and elegant young man, but he is doing amazing things.


    In a place full of crisis, Junlang, bearing a huge earth platform, runs wildly in the gravel rain. It seems that he is not disobedient!


    It''s the most powerful mountain!


    Inexplicably, Canggou suddenly thought of this magnificent poem in his heart. However, when he saw Lin Hao looking at a big earthen terrace, Canggou had a kind of impulse of a Japanese dog in his heart, although he was a dog.


    This special Niang is really refreshing three views, Canggou''s figure is messy in the wind, the tail that can''t hang down is swaying in the hurricane.


    As Lin Hao spins and jumps, he closes his eyes.


    It''s really tiring to carry this earth platform, but when Lin Hao thought about it, there must be many things. At least he could make up for his loss in the underground world.


    At the thought that this earthen platform was valuable, Lin Hao felt strong in his heart!


    "Run


    Lin Hao Ran all the way on the fragmented body of the puppet. Lin Hao ran faster and faster, and soon he was far away from the high platform and reached the foothold of the new array.


    A huge figure in the road!


    Lin Hao stopped and looked at the lifeless Yuwen tiger lying on the ground. For a moment, he lost his mind. Yuwen tiger has not woken up!


    "How can it be? Didn''t you say you just need to break the array? Why hasn''t he woken up yet? " For a moment, Lin Hao didn''t have a breath. Hanging Canggou in the space of consciousness was a burst of fury.


    "Young man, calm down, cough Sir, look at the situation Cough. "


    Canggou is hanged by Lin Hao''s tail with one hand. In Lin Hao''s angry eyes, Canggou is rotated by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s words, but he focused his eyes on Yu Wenhu.


    The huge figure was still as dead as ever, and did not move at all. But this time Lin Hao was enough. Yuwenhu''s huge belly suddenly swelled. A faint snore came from an unknown corner.


    Lin Hao a Lengshen, live?


    "Fat tiger?" Lin Hao gently called a, see the figure did not move the slightest sign, Lin Hao raised 30 decibels, "dinner!"


    "Ha! Have you eaten yet? "


    The huge figure in front of him suddenly bounced up, jumped to more than three feet high with the force of violating common sense, and stomped on the ground again!


    Lin Hao only felt that the whole ground was shaking. Suddenly, more stones fell from the top. The collapse speed of the underground world was accelerated by yuwenhu.


    Yu Wen Hu looked around in doubt, and didn''t see any meat. He was confused and coquettish. It seemed that someone had asked him to eat just now?


    "Are you all right?" Lin Hao''s voice sounded again.


    Yuwenhu just turned around. The sleepy yuwenhu yawned. Remember what happened when he was in a coma? But for a time, Yu Wenhu had to reply stupidly.


    "Boss, I''m not dead. I''m just sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not dead. I''m just sleeping. Lin Hao heard for a moment, as if the pain of the whole body was stabbed again.


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, almost want to put the shoulder of this side of the earth directly hit Yu Wenhu, NIMA, your mother is almost dead, still sleep you - MA - Bi, go hi!


    "No more. Let''s go."


    Lin Hao gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, gently way.


    The collapse of the underground makes Lin Hao feel the crisis, and then continue to carry the platform silently forward.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, Yu Wenhu suddenly has countless memories in his mind. Just now his soul returns and he loses his mind. Now Yu Wenhu remembers it!


    In order to save himself, Lin Hao broke into thousands of puppet groups and was fatally attacked. When he stepped on the high platform, his whole body was bloodstained. When he opened the array, he couldn''t wait. Yuwen tiger remembered it!


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly had a sour nose and hot tears in his eyes.


    "Boss! I... " Yu Wen Hu''s voice with a crying cavity, loudly shouting at Lin Hao''s back.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing, don''t fuck with the ink But Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to Yu Wenhu''s enthusiasm and coldness.


    "Boss, you..." Yu Wenhu''s voice was not sharp for a moment, just like singing a play.


    "Day, why so many problems?" Lin Hao just felt that he suddenly had the impulse to drop the platform directly on Yu Wenhu''s face. How could he wake up and make a fool of himself?


    "Boss..." Yuwenhu, who was drunk by Lin Hao, was more and more moist in his eyes. Although he couldn''t speak, yuwenhu was already crying in his heart.Yuwenhu soul state to see everything, but also will be deeply engraved into the soul of yuwenhu, unforgettable.


    Yu Wen Hu waved his big hand and wiped his tears. He quickly followed Lin Hao''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open space, there stands a huge furnace, but the flame in the furnace has already been extinguished, and the whole space also has a faint smell of evil.


    A lonely figure was standing beside the furnace. He was ragged and embarrassed. After several fierce battles, he was out of breath.


    "Why hasn''t brother Lin come up yet? It''s almost three hours." Waving a long sword, he resisted the powerful giant puppets while anxiously looking at a black hole not far away. "No, these puppets are too entangled to fight! Even if we use sword power, we can''t take advantage at all. "


    It''s true that this person is Xuejian who was let go by Lin Hao. Xuejian has been guarding here since Lin Hao left. However, such a simple task makes Xuejian experience a nightmare.


    From the black hole, a few giant puppets suddenly emerged. Each of these puppets was huge and powerful, and each of them was fearless of death and launched a deadly attack on himself.


    Had it not been for some strength, Xuejian would have died here.


    These puppets are really annoying. They can''t die if they cut off their hands and feet, and they can''t die if they cut off their waist. They must wait until they are cut into pieces before they can stop attacking.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Snow sword anxiously looked at and then looked, now the only expectation is Lin Hao and others hurry back, himself or hurry away.


    Suddenly, I don''t know why, the figure of the puppet in front of me stopped, then all collapsed and smashed, and the snow sword didn''t react.


    Then, waves came from the black hole, from which two familiar figures came out.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "I''ve finally left that ghost place. I''m so tired!" If you don''t see him, first hear his voice. A familiar voice comes from the dark hole.


    "Panghu, I''m still curious about how you got in and out of this black hole?" A calm voice sounded.


    Then, two figures came out of the black hole one after the other.


    "It''s up to you at last! I''m in such a hurry When Xuejian saw Lin Hao, his whole body trembled, and the grievances that he had held for most of the day gushed out like the water breaking the dike!


    Can we not be aggrieved?


    After Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu had a battle, Xuejian stayed here alone and was bullied by dozens of local giants. Xuejian only felt that she had suffered humiliation all her life here. This experience must have left a heavy blow to Xuejian''s young heart.


    Snow sword holding sword, step by step to Lin Hao, like the old man in the twilight, full of desolate feeling.


    "Stop! Who are you? What do you want to do? " Yuwen tiger is picked out, stopped in front of the snow sword body, big shout way.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard to recognize the appearance of snow sword now.


    Before the attack, the whole body was more or less bruised, like a snow-white sword.


    After being drunk by yuwenhu, Xuejian was numb. He looked at yuwenhu stupidly, but he didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Snow sword heart more and more grievance: I''m here to guard hard, after a fierce battle to wait until you come back, you''re good, the first sentence back gave me such a heavy blow damage, with a heart infarction, snow sword suddenly feel life dull.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this brother Xuejian? " Lin Hao is a way out of the snow sword identity.


    When snow sword hears Lin Hao''s call, she suddenly feels that life is full of hope. It turns out that there is still one person with conscience, and she has not wasted this time guarding.


    However, Lin Hao''s next sentence almost made Xuejian die of myocardial infarction.


    "I asked you to wait for us here? What''s so boring, playing with mud? And play yourself like this? "


    Snow sword is petrified.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao three finally out of this strange array, back to the place of trial. When the sun shines on Lin Hao''s face again, Lin Hao feels as if he is separated from others.


    Since he entered the array, the breath was either the heat of the fire or the gloom of the earth. Now he suddenly came to the sun, which made Lin Hao feel very sad.


    "By the way, brother Lin, what have you been through down here? Why are you still carrying this platform? " Snow sword looks at the earth platform on Lin Hao''s shoulder doubtfully, and the light silver earth platform makes snow sword curious.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost got addicted and forgot to put it down." Lin Hao remembered that he was shouldering the heavy burden and threw the platform to the ground.


    "Bang."


    Countless dust is raised, but the platform is not damaged at all.


    Lin Hao will enter the underground things simply said once, but did not send out his guess, after all, he is also blind, no basis.


    "Oh, I see. You''ve met those terrible puppets, too." Snow sword one face sobs, as if is to touch the wound in the heart again, suddenly and the facial expression is very white.


    "At that time, after you left, a group of puppets came out of the black hole. All these puppets were brave and fearless. It was useless to fight them. That''s why I was beaten so badly." Snow sword sound a meal, the wound on the body seems to ache faintly again.


    The three sat on the grass covered ground, talking about their experiences.


    Lin Hao took out a bone bottle and turned the platform upside down. A stream of orange turbid liquid flowed out of the soil, leaving only half of the bottle and no longer flowing out.


    This yellow liquid, as if it were the endless blood congealed under Jiuyou. Even in the beautiful sun, it could not cover up the evil smell of this turbid liquid.


    "Boss, what is this?" Yu Wen Hu sees the small half bottle liquid that Lin Hao pours out, doubt way.


    Snow sword is also very curious, snow sword also broke a lot of puppets, but only left a pool of liquid, the breath is similar to it, but much lighter than the liquid in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Lin Hao hurriedly put the bone bottle into his personal space to prevent it from being degraded by the scorching sun. Lin Hao explained slowly.


    "This is the water of the yellow spring, one of the nine prisons. It is said that every drop of the water in the yellow spring can lead directly to Jiuyou. The water of the yellow spring can be used as the carrier of the soul flow. With that strange array, maybe it is to attract the soul from the Jiuyou. "


    Lin Hao said, snow sword and yuwenhu take a breath of air conditioning, this hand is too big.


    Whether it''s yehuo, huangquan or ancient array, they are all rare gods. Now they are put in a testing place. It''s hard to know what the plot is."Hey, hey! I''ve really made a journey with my boss. " Yuwenhu grins. Although he recalls that his soul has been attracted to the array, he is still in shock, but yuwenhu still has no regret in his heart.


    "What is this earth platform?" Snow sword asks again, see Lin Hao to carry this square earth platform all the time, but don''t know exactly is what thing.


    "Don''t look down on this. This kind of soil is called Yinjie soil, which is specially used for array arrangement. It''s very expensive. This is at least 50000 yuan. Come on, shall I pick some for you? "


    Lin Hao tries to crush the platform. Xuejian waves and refuses Lin Hao''s kindness. Xuejian shakes her head at the thought that she wants to carry a big platform like Lin Hao. Even if she wants to sell it, she is embarrassed to take it. Besides, it''s Lin Hao''s hard work. What''s her face?


    When Lin Hao saw that they refused, he turned around and bought the platform to Canggou. He bought Yuanshi, who opened Tianjing in the array, and returned it.


    Next, Lin Hao took out four crystal stones from the space again, but this time Yuwen tiger screamed.


    "Well, isn''t that the crystal of the array? God, this stone is worth at least one million yuan. However, it seems to have been polluted by the smell of the ground, and it has lost some value after being used for a long time. "


    Yu Wenhu said, but he was depressed.


    But Lin Hao was happy, because Canggou just replied that Canggou could recycle it with 100000 pieces. Lin Hao felt it instantly.


    This wave of blood makes money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    When Lin Hao is about to sell the four array source crystals to Canggou, Lin Hao''s assets will increase by 400000 in an instant! In addition to the earthen platform, Lin Hao went to buy the consumption of Tianjing in the array.


    A rough calculation.


    Lin Hao has gained at least 400000 yuan and one million yuan in this array trip. Lin Hao has made almost half of it.


    Lin Hao can''t help but sigh that his miserable life has finally passed, and this adventure is not in vain. When he thought about the fire and the spirit of the yellow spring, Lin Hao still had a lingering fear in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s strong will, his destiny, and his money charging system, he would have been able to survive. If you were an ordinary warrior, you would have died a thousand or eight hundred times.


    However, Lin Hao has never regretted his adventure. His journey of martial arts was originally a journey through a sea of corpses and hardships. Only by polishing in danger can Lin Hao become more and more sharp!


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of the box he held at the last moment, but he didn''t look at it carefully. Now it''s time for him to come to the world,


    Lin Hao took out the box and put it on the ground.


    A mysterious breath came to his face, and Lin Hao could see the face of the box clearly.


    The box presents a kind of wooden light and color. It doesn''t look so luxurious, and even looks old, as if it will be weathered at any time.


    However, Lin Hao did not underestimate this box, which can be said to be the biggest secret of the whole array.


    "Boss, this is the base? But how do you open it? There''s no keyhole Yuwenhu looks at the familiar box. When he was imprisoned, yuwenhu is deeply impressed by the box.


    "Brother Lin, please show your talents." Looking at Lin Hao''s sword, he is sure that he can open it.


    Xuejian can''t tell why she has such an idea. However, since she met Lin Hao, Xuejian has no idea. After all, Lin Hao can easily solve everything. Xuejian can only watch it drily, from animal tide to array.


    This kind of cognition is very hurtful, but Xuejian is only able to accept the reality in great pain, and is proud of himself Now it''s a salted fish that can only shout six? Snow sword is very lost.


    "But it''s OK, founder. Now I don''t even support the wall when I go to the toilet. I''ll take you, Lin Hao." The idea that rises in snow sword''s heart is that she has blindly chosen to believe Lin Hao.


    It''s like two good students sit down and listen carefully.


    Lin Hao sees this straight white eye, what disease does NIMA two people have?


    But Lin Hao really didn''t let snow sword down, snow sword is doomed to only shout six.


    "This kind of material is called spirit transforming evil wood. It is watered by resentment spirits and promoted by blood Qi. It can only be found in some ancient battlefields or ruins where the country was destroyed. The main purpose is to create a spiritual realm of law. " Lin Hao said.


    "Spiritual realm and legal realm?" Snow sword frowned, as if in memory of something.


    "Don''t think about it, brother Xuejian. You''re obviously pretending, OK." Yu Wenhu grinned when he saw that Xuejian was so serious that he thought hard.


    Damn it, you''ll die if you don''t open it!


    Snow sword roars in her heart. Yes, I''m Xiaobai. I just don''t know anything Wuwu, Xuejian just feels that he has no place to put his face as the chief disciple of Jianfeng!


    Snow sword heart again by ten thousand damage: don''t take such a son, how now new people are so cow force? You know everything? You know the sword power from the top to the bottom. You know everything from the array. How can elder martial brother live!


    Lin Hao saw the snow sword buried under his head, full of black lines. Didn''t the fat tiger know that it was hard for people to tear it down?


    However, Yu Wenhu was just a joke. He was not malicious. He was just playing. Xue Jian didn''t take it to heart.


    Yu Wenhu, who is obsessed with array, explained before Lin Hao: "the realm of spirit is a means of using external objects to create the surrounding environment of the array, in order to match the attributes of the array and enhance the effectiveness of the array. In some extremely powerful realms, the effectiveness of the array can even be magnified to ten times


    Seeing that Xue Jian was still dementia, Yu Wenhu continued to explain: "the array diagram is a kind of advanced application of array, that is, the array diagram formed by printing the array into the array disk. It is said that in ancient times, there was an array capable of taking mountains and rivers as the array plate, studying the aura of heaven and earth as the grinding tool, and pouring mountains and pillars as the pen to cast eight arrays, which once led the world to a period of prosperity. Unfortunately, these are just myths, there is no trace to find. "


    Yu Wenhu was very excited when he talked about the way of array. He couldn''t help saying a few more words and revealing some ancient secrets.


    Lin Hao was so absorbed that he used mountains and rivers as the array, studied the aura of heaven and earth as the mill, and poured mountains and pillars as the pen. What a great skill it must be. Lin Hao can''t help but pursue martial arts. One day, Lin Hao will be able to look at the sky and the world!


    Put away the ambition in the heart, Lin Hao raised this unimportant box, after Yu Wenhu said so, this one is likely to be the array map."In other words, there''s no way to start. There''s no keyhole everywhere. How can I open it? Brother Lin, please show your talents!" Xuejian said, "please show your talents", and completely gave up Jianfeng In front of such a brilliant genius, snow sword is willing to shout six.


    "It''s not difficult to open the wood. The key is to use something as a carrier to lead away the characteristic materials of the wood. In this way, the wood will be completely invalid and the objects can be taken out." Lin Hao said calmly.


    "It''s the thing that leads away the evil wood of soul. Isn''t the evil wood of soul watered by the spirit of resentment and driven by the blood? Is there such a thing in the world? " Snow sword was puzzled for a moment, and looked all over her body. It seemed that there was no divine object Lin Hao said, but she couldn''t bear the curiosity to know what was hidden in it.


    What to do?


    "Brother Lin, please show your talents." Yes, Lin Hao is omnipotent, snow sword can only continue to shout six blindly.


    "Boss! The yellow one! That''s yellow water Yuwenhu suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Just now Lin Hao seemed to have talked about the items in the bone bottle, but yuwenhu couldn''t remember what it was called.


    "Yes, it happens to be the water of the yellow spring." Lin Hao also felt sorry. If he hadn''t shoveled away the platform with his own initiative, he would be worried about the box.


    Sure enough, the effort and effort of labor will be fruitful! Lin Hao heart firm belief, later encounter this kind of thing, not to mention the brick, the grasshopper who pass all give you pluck hair!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    A drop of water from the netherworld drops on the box, and the evil wood melts like snow in the scorching sun!


    In broad daylight, on the evil wood of transforming soul, there was a kind of ghost''s hoarse and Howling voice, which was very creepy. If you were not for all the determined martial arts practitioners here, you would have been scared out of your wits.


    The one foot long box melted like snow, and was sucked away by a drop of water from the yellow spring. Finally, when the water from the yellow spring completely turned black and dropped to the ground, Lin Hao left only a small black crystal in his hand.


    "This is the array diagram?" Yuwenhu can''t wait to get close.


    All the people came close and carefully studied the legendary array.


    "Boss, it seems that I have read this map in ancient books!" Yuwenhu suddenly cried out!


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were crazy, and he cried out: "I''m absolutely right. At that time, I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that there was such a map! I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to see such a magic treasure in my life. " Yu Wen Hu''s eyes are full of fanaticism, looking at the array diagram, he said in a crazy voice.


    "Say something." Lin Hao cheered coldly.


    "This is a famous soul drawing in ancient times. It''s said that it can attract ancient spirits. However, the drawing I saw in the ancient books seems to be more complete than this one. It should be a incomplete part No wonder, no wonder, the array chart can be used as long as a person who knows a little about the array. No wonder there were so many loopholes in that array at that time. "


    Yu Wenhu suddenly patted his thigh, "boss, do you think it''s a lucky boy who picked up this array, and then made an experiment in the place of trial. In fact, the purpose should not be so evil. But I don''t know what''s holy in this soul summoning array. It''s strange that so many gods and giant puppets are used to carry souls Yu Wen says something in Hu''s mouth, but he hears it in Lin Hao''s ear.


    Lin Hao suddenly flashed in his mind. The general standing on the high platform looked down at the murderous spirit of the living beings. He was covered in gold armor and his cloak was covered with blood.


    It must be him!


    But Lin Hao didn''t know his name, and Yu Wenhu didn''t know what was sacred. However, Lin Hao had a feeling that he would be involved in this matter. At that time, everything would come out. The murderous general would know his name.


    Now the strength is still weak, and it is not enough to participate in it. Only when the strength is enough, no matter what conspiracy, can we be invincible.


    The three of them are speechless, sitting in opposite directions, meditating and recovering one after another. They spend too much energy in the array. Now we should hurry to recover. It''s not far from the end of the trial.


    Lin Hao also spared no effort to spend 30000 yuan stone to buy three top-grade pills to restore blood and aura. After all, the injury on Xue Jian''s body is indirectly due to his own gift. How can Lin Hao ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    From the last day of the trial, Lin Hao had nothing to do, and opened a hang, looking for keys everywhere, but the keys he found were not as many as before. It should be that he had been more or less searched these days, and Lin Hao could only find so many.


    "Ding Ding..." The clear sound sounded in the dense forest.


    Under the scorching sun, yuwenhu swaggers in the jungle, and doesn''t hide the big string of white jade keys hanging on his neck. Just swaggering, the white jade keys shake on yuwenhu''s belly. The clear sound of white jade is very pleasant, even if it is far away.


    "Panghu, can''t you keep a low profile?" Lin Hao''s faint voice sounded from behind, with a trace of blame.


    "Boss, before you talk about me, take down the keys tied around your waist first." Yu Wen Hu didn''t have a bit of intuition.


    Although Lin Hao''s journey is low-key, not as swaggering as yuwenhu''s, the string of bright keys on his waist has exposed Lin Hao''s heart. A whole bunch of keys are hanging on his waist. Is it still alive?


    "I can''t help it. I''ve found so few these days. If I want to attract some unimportant people to rob, I have to do this. Well, how come none of them have come out yet? It''s a pity that young people today don''t cherish such a good opportunity. It''s a pity that they miss it. Don''t you think so, brother Xuejian? "


    Lin Hao''s voice seems to be complaining, as if the number of keys is so unsatisfactory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow sword didn''t reply, just a face I don''t know their eyes, secretly away from Lin Hao ten positions. Really don''t know low-key these two brothers, mother of a person a bunch of keys, so bright hang on the neck, cover in the waist? How dare you say other people?


    but snow sword is a sigh and add Tucao: in such a five day time, Lin Hao has found more than 100 keys. Lin Hao and Yu Wen Hu have taken fifty strings to make complaints about it. Wo trough, where did Lin Hao buy his hang! Snow sword is broken.


    After staying with Lin Hao for a long time, her heart is still so weak. Xuejian doubts whether she is out of touch with the whole martial arts. How can she meet such an invincible new man? I always want to protect them. It seems that she thinks too much. Xuejian can bet that there are only a few new people in the whole testing place who can compare with Lin Hao.Whether it''s strength or the number of keys, it''s not even the key Lin Hao gave them


    "It''s really irritating to compare people! Why didn''t I meet such a good boss in those years? It''s unfair. My 30 keys are still typed by myself. I think it''s really painful. " Snow sword has heart to vomit trough, but already powerless to speak, there is no way, only make complaints about the bitter fate.


    "Boss, it''s been a long time. Why didn''t you even see a personal picture?" Yu Wen Hu is very puzzled way, "now people are so quality?"? Do not rob, rely on their own hard to get the key? It''s really inspirational


    Xuejian stumbled in front of him and almost fell down.


    Nonsense! How dare you come out to rob you? Are you mentally retarded? Now which is not to hide shivering, nervous waiting for the end of the trial, where to find such a strong man on the road?


    "Boss, there seems to be a situation ahead. Do you want to go and rob Oh, no, it''s not fair. " Yu Wen tiger''s eyes are sharp. Suddenly he sees the wind and grass moving in front of him. He immediately turns around and asks.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu''s eager eyes, and his words were blocked for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    In other words, the fat tiger is like a frivolous person all the time. Why can''t he be as mature as himself? Lin Hao is very sad about this.


    But Lin Hao also quickened his pace. After all, what if he could help others?


    The three quickened their pace, and in a twinkling of an eye, they walked out of the dense forest and reached an open space.


    "Do you know Ben Who am I? I dare to block my way, but also want to grab my key, it is a dead end! If you don''t go back quickly, I can spare your life. " A clear female voice rang out.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t care who you are. The forest is all over. Even if you are the illegitimate daughter of Wang Mu Xian Zun, you have to leave the key today, or you won''t leave here alive!" A dark voice, a cold voice.


    "Brother Wang, don''t be so violent. If this shrewd woman doesn''t know what to do, it''s better for her to have fun first. Maybe when she gets excited, she''ll go and hand over the key. Besides, we have a servant girl with us. We''re not lonely in the wilderness, ha ha ha!" An obscene voice echoed, laughter full of sycophant and distortion.


    "It''s true that this woman''s life must be saved for one day, but I must enjoy it first! I haven''t tasted the genius of xuanyangzong. I think it must be delicious. Ha ha ha ha The former should not be ignored.


    "Brother Wang is kind. She can stay one more day. It can be said that she is the heart of Buddha." The evil voice echoed the Tao again.


    Lin Hao frowned in the dense forest. These two evil male voices are full of crime. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with grabbing the key in the place of trial. After all, it''s the need of competition.


    But in addition to plundering, they even want to take people''s lives. The bad guys are innocent, which is an unforgivable evil. So Lin Hao quickened his pace and soon saw the scene in the field.


    A fiery red figure forcibly occupied Lin Hao''s eyes.


    A fiery red dress, as if in full bloom in the summer pomegranate general enchanting. A ribbon in the shape of a butterfly is gently tied around the waist, which compares the slender waist with the softness of a butterfly. On the ribbon, two proud peaks are rising and falling, showing the shame and anger of women.


    A head of black hair, like silk, flutters with the wind. The slender willow eyebrows rise slightly because of anger at the moment, while the cold and tough eyebrow corners do not lose the grace of women.


    At the moment, the woman in red is staring at the two villains in front of her face with shame and anger. The disgust flowing from her beautiful eyes is beyond expression.


    She thought that she would come out of the prison alone, and she didn''t fight against the villain!


    "Little lady, I advise you to give up your hand. We can still let you live a day. If not, I, Wang Shou, will give you no good end. Even if you die, I will still play with you. Ha ha!"


    The person who claims to be Wang Shouzhi is looking at the woman in red with lust. Did Wang Shou ever think that he should meet such a charming woman in such a place of trial. For a moment, Wang Shou had evil intentions.


    In any case, in the place of trial, few new people can compare with themselves, and as long as their hands and feet are clean, no matter who their daughters are, they are not the only ones?


    "What do I want from you? In my dream, even if I die, I won''t let your dirty hands touch me The woman in red snapped, a bit of a woman.


    However, in the heart of the woman in red, she was very sad. I didn''t expect that my first princess would die here, and still in this unknown corner, and still in front of this kind of person. What a pity!


    The woman in red was suddenly dejected. If she hadn''t gone her own way, she would not have been able to escape and sneak into xuanyangzong''s trial place to see the genius of xuanyangzong. The key is that I don''t know how to survive. Even the space ring is hidden in order not to be followed. Now I''m in such trouble.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but blame herself. After all, she is still too naive. She thinks the world is too simple. She didn''t expect to hurt herself!


    However, even if I die, they must not touch me!


    The woman in red has a firm look in her eyes and stares at Wang Shou. As long as they step forward, she will commit suicide directly and never let them stain her.


    "Brother Wang, you see, this little pepper is quite stubborn. Why don''t you let me go up and sharpen the spirit of this little girl''s skin first? As long as I get rid of the thorns on the rose, it will be easy to say. I''m not good at anything else. I''ve done a lot of things, and I''m sure I can get it. Hey, hey, hey


    The man who calls himself Li Gou has a face of obscene smile. His eyes are white, his steps are flighty, and his face is pale. At first glance, he is the one who is attracted by the female sex, but his breath is not weak at all. He has the powerful momentum of a warrior.


    "Well, you tame her quickly. I don''t want to wait. Don''t miss it. We have only one last day to kill and discard the corpse after playing. We can''t leave any trace." In Wang Shou''s voice, he said that he wanted to kill him at will.


    "Of course, brother Wang said so." Although Li Gou is a second-class martial artist and a top presence among the new people, he is flattered by Wang Shou, because Wang Shou''s strength is enough to make him bow down.Wang Shou was originally a warrior level 2, but he didn''t know what chance he would encounter after he entered the testing place. Since he broke through to the warrior level 3, he completely crushed his peers.


    Therefore, in recent days, Li Gou has been following Wang Shou, and they have been working together to snatch the key. If they encounter resistance, they will kill them all. Some of them are even killed by Wang Shou and abandoned in the wilderness, leaving them to be eaten by wild animals!


    Wang Shou and Li Gou, relying on his strong strength, wanted to do what he wanted in the whole place of trial. After entering the place of trial, all the talents stood on the same line. Without the constraints of the family, the power was the highest. As long as they were dealt with cleanly, this place was paradise!


    Li Gou said, the whole person suddenly burst out of momentum, the momentum of the second level of martial arts pressure to the woman in red.


    However, the woman in red is cold in her heart. The matter has come to this point and can''t be delayed any longer! The dignity of the royal family can not be profaned. Only when they die can they be free from the torment of disgust.


    I didn''t expect that Cang liuxuan would be reduced to such a state. It''s unfair! I was born in the imperial family, but I didn''t have the talent to practice. If I had the talent, I would not be so embarrassed today.


    Cang liuxuan sneered at herself, then pulled out her sword and went straight across her jade neck. She was so cruel that she committed suicide. She was so strong!


    "What a chaste woman."


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from the air, and then a young man in white and green came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Lin Hao arrived in a hurry at the moment, but when he saw the woman in red, he was about to commit suicide. Lin Hao was very respectful. She was really a chaste woman. Compared with other people, she is not so decisive.


    However, Lin Hao did not care to admire him. When he saw the woman in red drawing her sword, the breeze started and swept to the field.


    Cang liuxuan''s eyes were closed, and her sword was already on the jade neck, and there was even blood oozing out. Before she died, Cang liuxuan thought that she had not experienced all the human affairs, and that she would thank her before the flowers bloomed.


    How happy is life and how afraid is death?


    Cang liuxuan had a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. The blood oozing from her neck matched her dazzling skirt, which made her feel as sad as a withering flower.


    The sword blade has been drawn into the neck for a minute. As long as it is a little deeper, you can get rid of the common hatred. Cang liuxuan''s eyelashes trembled, waiting for death in pain and fear.


    "What a chaste woman."


    However, Cang liuxuan suddenly heard a faint voice in her ear, which was very smart and indifferent. Then she suddenly felt that her sword had stopped suddenly, and she could not go further.


    Cang liuxuan couldn''t wait to die, but she was happy and flustered in her heart!


    Do those two villains really have a way to stop themselves from committing suicide? Now I''m desperate to die, and I''m really at their mercy?


    Cang liuxuan''s heart seemed to sink to the bottom. Did she really want to be harmed by evil people today? no way! Cang liuxuan''s heart was burning with shame and anger again.


    If she could not commit suicide, Cang liuxuan immediately thought of biting her tongue to commit suicide.


    Cang liuxuan opened her lips gently, and then she would bite them down.


    Cang liuxuan tried her best to bite, and she was ready to bear the pain.


    However, the pain did not come. On the contrary, Cang liuxuan bit a piece of soft and pliable software.


    Cang liuxuan didn''t hurt when she bit. She thought that it was not enough strength, and it aggravated a little bit. Moreover, she was very confused in her heart. Wouldn''t it hurt if she bit her tongue and killed herself?


    The more she thought about it, the more strength she had in her mouth, as if she had a deep hatred for her tongue.


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice in Cang liuxuan''s ear.


    "Is it enough? Is it delicious? "


    Hearing this, Cang liuxuan slowly opened her eyes, which really scared Cang liuxuan.


    I do not know when, his body suddenly more than a handsome young man, this young man in white, handsome, eyebrows indifferent color, as if nothing confused in general. At the moment, the cold young man is stretching out his left arm, but also silently looking at himself, his eyes showing an indescribable emotion.


    Cang liuxuan looked for the young man''s left arm. It seemed that the young man''s left arm stretched straight to his mouth


    Cang liuxuan realized that what she was biting was not her tongue, but the young man''s paw!


    No wonder the bite is so soft and tough.


    No, that''s not the point! Cang liuxuan shakes her head fiercely, suddenly steps back and looks at Lin Hao warily, and shouts harshly.


    "Who are you? Are you with them? Ben Even if I didn''t commit suicide today, I must die in battle. You can''t touch me! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Cang liuxuan began to stab Lin Hao with her long sword.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines for a while. NIMA, the plot is wrong. She seems to help each other when she sees injustice. The girl''s tendon is pulling out. She first takes Lin Hao''s hand, and then bites it wildly. Moreover, the more she bites, the more energetic she is.


    Now you still want to stab Lin Hao with a sword? Lin Hao is so unjust. Does he really look like a villain? Or do you have villains on your face?


    But Lin Hao didn''t have the slightest aura when he looked at the woman in red. Although the sword was very fierce, as if he had been fully trained, it was as if he was a child with a huge axe, and there was no threat at all.


    Lin Hao immediately grabbed the sword from the red dress woman''s momentum. He pressed the woman''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "can you stop and see the situation clearly?"


    Cang liuxuan, who was robbed of the sword by Lin Hao, looked at Lin Hao suspiciously and waited for Lin Hao''s explanation.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and pointed at Wang Shou with a look of a dog. He said helplessly, "you see, it''s the kind of person who writes that I''m a bad person on his face. How dare you say that I''m a bad person? Do you have eyes? "


    Wang Shou and Wang Shou, who were pointed out by Lin Hao, reacted at this time. Lin Hao''s approach was so sudden that he didn''t even expect someone to intervene.


    It''s too late for everyone to protect themselves in this trial place. Let alone the injustice, even if they don''t fall into the well, it''s the end of their duty. I didn''t expect that they would really meet such a fool.


    However, no matter is not silly lengzi, bad I good thing, must not light Rao!


    Wang Shou stared at Lin Hao with a murderous face, like a poisonous snake dormant in the cave. He said coldly in a dark voice: "those who don''t know how to live or die dare to damage your grandfather Wang Shou''s good deeds. Today I will let you die here and be bitten by all kinds of animals, otherwise it will be hard to vent my hatred."Li Gou on one side is even more angry. The beauty he got is going to be taken away like this. Li Gou is not angry. Li Gou immediately said in a fierce voice: "I Li Gou killed such a fool as you, there are no ten, there are nine, you can''t avoid death today!"


    Although Li Gou can feel that Lin Hao''s breath is the second level of martial arts, Li Gou is also the second level of martial arts. Besides, there is a new man standing beside him, Wanshou, who is the highest fighting force. Of course, Li Gou won''t give up.


    Two against one, and still bullying the weak. Li Gou only thinks that if he doesn''t tear Lin Hao to pieces today, he will falsely claim to be the top disciple among the new disciples.


    Seeing Wang Shou, who was forced to speak ill of Lin Hao, and even faced each other with swords and swords, Cang liuxuan asked Lin Hao: "are you really not with them?"


    Lin Hao turned his eyes and simply ignored Cang liuxuan.


    But the vigilance in Cang liuxuan''s eyes did not fade. After all, even if Lin Hao and Wang Shou were not in the same group, they might be other villains. Therefore, Cang liuxuan was still cautious.


    "How dare you ignore me! I''ll kill you today, brother Wang. Please stand aside and don''t let this boy run away! " Li Gou looked maliciously at Lin Hao, as if he were a beast that chose people to eat.


    "But it''s all right for you to go. Wang Shou is here. He must be a turtle in a jar! I can''t go anywhere In Wang Shou''s angry words, he disdains Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao is only a second-class warrior, far from himself.


    However, Lin Hao''s next sentence ignited Wang Shou''s anger.


    "One more? I don''t have time to play with you. " Lin Hao is very contemptuous of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Let''s go together."


    Lin Hao''s eyes looked at Wang Shou and the two of them. They were indescribable and frivolous.


    After hearing this, Wang Shou was stunned at first, and then he burst into a rage. Wang Shou can be called the overlord in the whole trial place. He has always killed and robbed himself. No one dares to talk to him like this.


    But now it''s provoked by a warrior level 2 trash!


    Wang Shou only felt that there was a group of anger burning in his heart, and his whole breath became very gloomy. Wang Shou stared at Lin Hao and said in a gloomy voice: "do you know who you are talking to? Do you know that I kill you like a mole ant


    In the face of the threat of Wang Shou''s voice, Lin Hao is pulling the corner of his mouth, looking at Wang Shou with a look of mental retardation. In a light tone, he is impatient: "can you stop the ink, hurry up, time is precious!"


    Contempt, total contempt!


    Wang Shou laughed angrily, with a murderous look in his laughter. "Well, well, it''s the first time I''ve ever met someone who dares to talk to me like this. You''re so eager to die that I''ll help you! I''m going to let you die in pain


    "Then you should hurry up. Can you tell me to die just by your mouth?"


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes, his tone was very impatient, as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person.


    How can Wang Shou and Lin Hao bear to be enraged? When you pull out your weapons and step side by side.


    "Boy, remember to have long eyes in your next life. Some people you can''t afford. The stone breaking sword technique in the rank


    Wang Shou suddenly had a long sword in his hand. The Qi on the sword was flowing and he killed Lin Hao with endless murderous Qi!


    "Boy, you will die today! Huangpin low level Sabre technique, Xuelang Sabre technique


    When Li Gou saw Wang Shou coming forward, he also drew out his own sword and used his strongest sword technique to attack Lin Hao, in order to defeat the enemy with one move, which was extremely cruel.


    In the face of their fierce moves, Lin Hao didn''t panic at all. He didn''t even shake his face. But Cang liuxuan behind Lin Hao couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, fight back. They''re all coming. Aren''t you scared? Oh, no, I''m not a fool with free cultivation. "


    Cang liuxuan saw that Lin Hao didn''t do anything about the nearby sword. She thought that Lin Hao was frightened by the powerful attack. She had to shake her head in disappointment and thought that she had met a fool who only had cultivation talent but no wisdom.


    Just let me die here, and I won''t be defiled by evil people. It''s a pity that one more fool was buried with me, alas.


    Cang liuxuan closed her eyes slowly and faced the fierce sword.


    The wind of the sword, the wind of the sword, Cang liuxuan could clearly feel the air like a butcher''s knife, and her heart became more and more desperate.


    In desperation, Cang liuxuan, who closed her eyes, heard the clang of two swords.


    "Keng, Keng."


    Could it be that the fool finally reacted at the last moment and drew his sword to meet him? But what''s the use? Two fists can''t beat four hands. Besides, the other side has a powerful third level warrior. Even if they resist, it''s futile. They can''t escape the fate of death if they fight for more time to survive.


    When a man is dying, there are many words.


    At this moment, facing death, Cang liuxuan is full of grief. She just waits for the sword to pierce her chest and penetrate her heart, and then she can be free. She no longer has to work hard all day to find a way to improve her talent. She no longer has to be ridiculed. She was born in the royal family, but she has no martial arts accomplishments


    However, Cang liuxuan, who closed her eyes and waited for her death, did not feel the pain of sword penetrating her heart. On the contrary, a little hot liquid splashed on Cang liuxuan''s face.


    Cang liuxuan smelled the familiar smell from the sputtering liquid, the smell of rust.


    Why is there no movement?


    Cang liuxuan couldn''t help but open her eyes at last. It was this look that frightened Cang liuxuan.


    Just now, Wang Shou and his wife suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Lin Hao as if they were questioning the secret of life and death.


    "Why are you so strong?" Li Gou couldn''t believe it. He covered his neck and suddenly fell down.


    "I''m the one who''s gone. I didn''t expect that there are so strong people in the place of trial..."


    Wang Shou stood three feet in front of Lin Hao. Suddenly, his whole body softened. He knelt down straight in front of Lin Hao, as if he were a devout and repentant sinner.


    Lin Hao, however, lightly raised his foot and kicked the corpses of both of them away. He said indifferently, "it''s true that people are going to die, and there are so many words! How many words do you have to say? "


    It''s simple. In the face of the two men''s fierce attack, Lin Hao didn''t even use his sword, so he killed them both!


    Lin Hao clapped his hands as if he had run over a mole ant. As soon as he brushed his sleeves, he turned around.


    However, Lin Hao turned to see Cang liuxuan looking at himself in surprise, his face full of disbelief.


    "You, kill them?"


    When Cang liuxuan opened her closed eyes, she saw Wang Shou''s dead body and Lin Hao''s motionless figure. She couldn''t speak for a moment.All of a sudden, Cang liuxuan leaped backward, away from Lin Hao, as if she had been electrified. She also looked at Lin Hao with full vigilance, paying attention to the wind and grass at any time.


    "That''s what you did to your benefactor?" Seeing that Cang liuxuan was so alert, Lin Hao immediately realized that Cang liuxuan was defending himself.


    Lin Hao felt his nose and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that Cang liuxuan was a pampered disciple of the aristocratic family. He had just been forced to death by a villain. He was too wary of people in his heart.


    "You, don''t come here!" Cang liuxuan said in a cold voice. Lin Hao could even see Cang liuxuan trembling in fear.


    "I''m not interested in you!" Lin Hao didn''t want to say much, so he had to reply lightly.


    "You lie! If you want the key, I can give it to you! " Cang liuxuan was still on guard, and then she wanted to take off the key to her waist.


    In Cang liuxuan''s opinion, no man is not interested in himself. Although Cang liuxuan has no talent for cultivation, she is one of the most beautiful women in the imperial palace. If she hadn''t sneaked out this time, she would have been reduced to such a situation. But Cang said she was not interested.


    She has high self-confidence in her appearance. She doesn''t know how many heroes in the world have to fight for herself. How can anyone resist her charm.


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes, but he didn''t want to pay more attention.


    "Fat tiger, let''s go!"


    Lin Hao gave a loud cry to the dense forest.


    "Is there any other party? Unfortunately, I just got out of the wolves and now I''m in the tiger''s mouth again. " Cang liuxuan''s heart was already in despair, and she didn''t expect that there was anyone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Just as Lin Hao''s voice had just fallen, the trees and plants suddenly shook violently in the dense forest, as if there were a huge fierce beast attacking.


    Then, Cang liuxuan''s eyes suddenly widened, because a head really appeared in the jungle No, one person.


    It''s as wide as five feet, and the shaking belly is like a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for thousands of years. Fat can''t be used to describe this person.


    When Cang liuxuan saw Yu Wenhu for the first time, she couldn''t feel the marvelous craftsmanship of nature. She didn''t even bother to carve, so she threw away a lump of meat and kneaded it directly.


    "Brother Xuejian, let''s go." Yu Wen Hu said hello to the back, then went out of the grass.


    Xuejian''s petite figure follows yuwenhu''s side, but it seems to have no sense of existence. If it''s not someone you know, who can recognize Xuejian? Following Lin Hao, Xuejian learns to keep a low profile.


    A cold light suddenly shot into Cang liuxuan''s eyes.


    "Boss, give you back your belt." Yu Wenhu took out a string of crystal clear things in his hand and handed them to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao took the key, but without looking at it, he threw it directly into the space.


    But Cang liuxuan looked carefully. It was the white jade key, the real white jade key!


    What''s a belt? It''s the key to this trial. How is the white jade key like this?


    And not one or two, but a big lump! Or a bunch of keys?


    Another cold light came into Cang liuxuan''s eyes. Cang liuxuan looked at Yu Wenhu one more time.


    What made Cang liuxuan even more astonished was that yuwenhu had a bunch of keys on his thick neck. Look at the number, it might even exceed 40!


    For a moment, Cang liuxuan was speechless. She thought that the other party wanted the key to her waist. Now it seems that they don''t lack it at all!


    There is no lack of keys, so


    Cang liuxuan quickly looks at Lin Hao again, and without the key, if Lin Hao wants to imitate Wang Shou and Wang Hao, he is not very dangerous.


    However, Cang liuxuan was hit again.


    After calling out yuwenhu and Xuejian, Lin Hao turns around and walks away with no intention of leaving.


    "Boss, wait for me!"


    Yuwenhu and Xuejian, though they have the heart to marvel at Cang liuxuan''s beauty, just look at the flowers and catch up with Lin Hao at a glance.


    For yuwenhu, brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Although Cang liuxuan looks very lovely, yuwenhu has no hesitation compared with her boss.


    Snow sword is a man who is crazy about martial arts. He doesn''t know anything about men and women. In his eyes, unless he is a better woman than himself, snow sword doesn''t care.


    Therefore, Xuejian and yuwenhu both left cangliuxuan and followed Lin Hao in a hurry.


    Looking at the three people who had gone away gradually, Cang liuxuan seemed to have been hit more severely than death.


    Is it that his charm has faded, and even an unknown disciple of xuanyangzong can ignore his beauty? But then he thought that if he was really so unbearable, he would not be coveted by Wang Shou and others as soon as he entered the place of trial.


    But this made Cang liuxuan even more puzzled. Since her charm didn''t decline, why did Lin Hao go so easily!


    For a moment, Cang liuxuan was stunned in the same place. She just silently watched the white and green clothes go away. At the bottom of her heart, there was a kind of emotion called disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you are in the wilderness, it''s a pity that you are not so calm." Yu Wen Hu asked.


    Lin Hao stretched hard and said lazily: "a woman with lower IQ is just a vase no matter how beautiful she is, and..."


    Before Lin Hao finished speaking, a thunder like voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "The entrance test is over! Everyone give up resistance, the array will send you out. "


    Lin Hao pointed to the sky and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s easy to say."


    Then, Lin Hao''s body was covered with a white light. Lin Hao found that if he stimulated his genuine Qi, the white light would not be covered. However, Lin Hao didn''t have the heart to wait any longer. He gave up the resistance and let the array light cover his whole body.


    Snow sword and yuwenhu are covered with white light one after another. Lin Hao nods slightly, and the three look at each other with a smile. The five-day entrance test is finally over, and they are finally leaving this place.


    The white light flashed, and the three figures standing here disappeared in an instant.


    It is that kind of state that the whole body loses control again, but this time Lin Hao has already been used to, also simply ignore.


    After leaving the land of trial and the wilderness, Lin Hao came to the vast land of xuanyangzong again. Returning to the crowded place, Lin Hao felt refreshed.


    Although the place of trial is only five days, many things have happened. Up to now, Lin Hao has doubts about the array in his space.However, Lin Hao is not a person who worries about things. Anyway, when the sky falls down, the tall one will resist first, and it is the king''s way to get rich. However, the harvest of this trial is directly proportional to the effort.


    Lin Hao was overjoyed that he had already made up 500000 yuan of the one million yuan stone originally planned. After all, there is still more than a month to go before he can be a big outsider. Now he is saving more yuan stone to improve his strength.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t feel inferior to many old-fashioned disciples, he should be careful. After all, he wants to be the first in the competition. Xuanyangzong has a lot of talents. If there''s really a monster that can''t deal with it, it''s troublesome.


    Therefore, now is to earn more yuan stone, but also pay attention to enhance the strength. Lin Hao suddenly felt that there was a long way to go, and he was melancholy in the wind.


    While Lin Hao was thinking, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    "Boss, boss, I''m here!"


    Lin Hao turned his head happily. He could see an unusual figure moving in the crowd from a long distance, like a stone in the fine sand, full of joy.


    Finally, the wild animals pushed back the crowd and came to Lin Hao.


    "Where''s brother Xuejian?" Yu Wen Hu looked around and asked.


    "Brother Lin, let''s hand in the task together." A familiar voice sounded from behind Lin Hao, but the snow sword just squeezed to Lin Hao''s side from the crowd.


    "Come on. Let these new people who don''t know what it''s like to be fat! " Yu Wen Hu grinned and took out the "necklace" made of keys from the space and hung it up.


    Lin Hao also dumb smile, took out his key "belt", ring and take it.


    Invisible force, the most deadly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Side by side, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu take their own keys together, as if they were fierce mountain bandits.


    "Get out of the way for fat master. Fat master is going to turn the key! Call you, hurry up Yuwenhu doesn''t know what a low-key is. Standing there is enough pressure on people''s body and heart. In addition, he is a bandit.


    Yu Wen Hu stretches his arm forward and makes a breaststroke gesture. The outspread arms were like the wings of Mirs, and the crowd was all pushed aside. There''s no way. It''s really a big advantage in body shape!


    Of course, there are few people who are willing to be pushed away by yuwenhu. We are all the people who survived this trial. Who is not a little bit of a temper in his heart.


    Suddenly, in front of the crowd, there was a cold hum, disdain way: "what are you? Dare to squeeze me, do you know how many keys I got in the place of trial? "


    Another one in the crowd responded with a scornful attitude. "I just bet that such an arrogant person must not be a strong one. Maybe I stole three keys by chance, so I came here to shout happily. I don''t know what to fear!"


    More people began to sneer: "hum, if only three keys, I''m the one who gets five keys! Even if there are more people here than me, there are not many. It''s not nice to say that the people who are less than me are all rubbish. They don''t know what face they dare to hand in the task! "


    The people in front of Lin Hao didn''t look back. They just sneered in front of him. After all, everyone''s attention was on the task desk in front of him. No one had time to conflict with the people behind him. At most, it was just verbal irony.


    After all, they are still very afraid of the rules of xuanyang sect. If there is a conflict on the court, they break the rules and are expelled from xuanyang sect, it''s not worth the loss.


    He chose one from thousands of miles in the city. He was only selected here because of his excellent talent. After the competition in the testing place, he got three or five keys and finally entered xuanyang sect. No one wanted to make a mistake at this point.


    However, just after these people sneer and want to calm down, the annoying voice behind them rings again.


    "Let''s all let''s go. Just now, who said that less keys are useless. Come out and have a chat. Fat Lord will teach you a lesson in life."


    Yuwenhu''s voice was full of confidence, as if he was a man with a million yuan worth.


    "Fat tiger, keep a low profile." Lin Hao''s faint voice seemed to be guilty in everyone''s ears. At this time, some people couldn''t bear it any more.


    "I''ll see who dares to be so arrogant! I''m the one who has got five keys. Dare you compare with me? Whoever has more keys or fewer keys is rubbish A cold and proud voice exploded from the crowd.


    This man just said that the one with few keys is a waste man. His heart is full of anger at the moment. There are some people who really don''t know how to provoke themselves. This time, they will be disgraced!


    When people saw that things had changed, they also had some thoughts, so they all turned around. It was this turn that directly scared all the eyes out.


    The huge meat mountain, sitting behind the crowd, seemed to be a fierce beast. What shocked everyone, however, was not only yuwenhu''s obesity, but also the bright things on the neck of this meat mountain.


    "Gulu."


    A fierce sound of swallowing saliva sounded, the sound instantly infected the crowd, the crowd is full of trembling sound of swallowing saliva, one after another, full of rhythm.


    "This, this, this..."


    "A string, who can count clearly, how many in the end?"


    "With the figure of this man, at least forty or fifty!"


    "It''s amazing. Is the white jade key really so worthless? How could anyone collect so much? "


    "My God, I can''t see. I''m blinded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the first is to see the Yuwen tiger item that reflects the infinite light of the key necklace, NIMA which is the necklace? But I don''t know the number of keys!


    That''s the key to the mission! The task requires only three. It''s not easy to collect three. Most people in the field hide and wait for the end of the trial after they get three.


    If you can get five of them, you can show off your power in the crowd. If you can get ten of them, you can say that they are powerful in the whole new group. If you want to get 20 or 30 keys, you can be superior to your peers.


    But what is the concept of fifty?


    Oh, in an instant, someone was high tide. It was too sharp and exciting. They went all out to steal, cheat, kill and steal. When they were stealing three or two keys, they had already tied them up as necklaces!


    "No, look at the boy next to the fat man. His waist looks like..." There are still conscious people in the crowd, but they are attracted by the light reflected from Lin Hao''s waist and can''t help screaming.


    But when the crowd turned around, they were attracted by yuwenhu''s huge size, ignoring the low-key Lin Hao."Another string! Fifty more keys! My heart can''t stand it. I didn''t die in the place of trial, but in the light of the god man''s waist! I''m not willing to Some people have been in the dark, almost to the end, it is too exciting!


    "How can there be so many strong people, and let people live?"


    "Heaven is unjust. How can you be bright when you are born with Yu? Oh, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand my eyes! "


    "I''ve been going to the toilet all my life. If I don''t support the wall, I''ll convince you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd screamed, but they were scared by the two people, but what made them feel more incredible happened.


    "Fat tiger, didn''t I say that? Keep a low profile. " Lin Hao''s tone seemed to have a sense of blame.


    How dare you blame the fierce man with fifty keys? Everyone felt as if they were going to meet a big war.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the fat man did not have the slightest shame and anger, and even had a smile on his face, "boss, play with them. Look, it''s fun to scare them. "


    How can such a fierce man be called the humble young boss?


    Heaven and earth, where is the principle of heaven?


    Yuwenhu laughs. He still knows how to get his key, but yuwenhu''s playing heart is very important. How can he miss such an opportunity. And yuwenhu also caught a glimpse of Lin Hao''s smile, so yuwenhu''s heart is more and more rampant.


    I knew I could borrow the thirty keys in brother Xuejian''s hand and string them into chains!


    But don''t know if let others know yuwenhu heart idea, want to have already collapsed, unexpectedly still have?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Just now, whose keys are less than useless? Stand up to fat master! " Yuwen tiger radish like fingers pointed in front, cheered.


    There was no more sound in the crowd.


    What else to respond to? There are only five keys in hand. There are fifty! How? Take the lead?


    No one dares to respond to Yu Wenhu''s words. Take another look at the boy who is called the eldest by Yu Wenhu. In everyone''s heart, it''s the same sentence at the moment.


    People will die and goods will be thrown!


    It''s also a group of new people coming in xuanyangzong. Why is the gap so big? Why can''t I meet such a tough boss? Let alone boss, brother-in-law is OK!


    Yuwenhu also did not say much, at the moment, yuwenhu heart is laughing, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive young poor.


    I think at the beginning, when I came into this Taoist temple, I was in such a mess that I was blinded, ridiculed, bullied and terrified all the time. In the end, he used tact to escape.


    Now, after following Lin Hao, he can be proud and shameful. He can swagger in the crowd without "mopping the floor" or "swill"!


    Even if Lin Yuhao didn''t have so many keys, it would be hard for him to get them. So yuwenhu has never been proud, Lin Hao that is the real ability!


    "Boss, everyone''s gone. Let''s go." He turns around and says to Lin Yuhu.


    Lin Hao reluctantly waved his hand. His intention was to keep a low profile. Now, everyone is looking at himself, and it''s not good to keep a low profile.


    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t keep a low profile. It''s really that the audience''s eyes are too bright. People can see that Lin Hao''s key is hidden so deep.


    Lin Hao expresses very helpless to this, have no way, can only endure this envious eyes, at the same time, Lin Hao also secretly blame himself in the heart, how can such a low-key do not understand? In the future, we must find enough ways to hide ourselves. We can''t keep such a high profile any more!


    Well, Lin Hao thought so shamelessly.


    Nima, the key is so undisguised tied to the waist, you say you low-key? Low key, a hammer!


    When people saw Lin Hao''s step, they quickly got out of the way in panic!


    Joking, who can easily get a hundred keys? In case of bumping, who can cry?


    Lin Hao just strolls along the road that attracts people''s attention. Yuwenhu follows Lin Hao''s side, and everyone dares not to look at Lin Hao''s waist again.


    I can''t help it. It''s too dazzling. I don''t even have the courage to live.


    In comparison, some people can''t even get together three keys. These people are the ones who will be expelled from the clan. A few happy, a few sad, these people are destined to be eliminated, at least this year is no chance to live in xuanyang Zong.


    This kind of disciple is not only eliminated by the clan, but also disgraced to return to the family. After all, one in a hundred finally stood out, but left in the dark at the last moment.


    In this way, in the eyes of awe and admiration, Lin Hao finally came to the task desk unimpeded and met the deacon in charge of the task.


    Responsible for the management of these is a look thin deacon, Lin Hao went up to cover up is a sentence.


    "I''m going to hand in the assignment."


    The thin deacon didn''t lift his head, but said: "what''s the hurry? Go to the back and line up."


    Lin Hao glanced back, and all the people who were swept by Lin Hao waved their hands, saying that they had to turn back and say, "they are too modest to give up to me. I didn''t expect that these people are so high-quality. It''s really hard to get a clear stream in this dangerous world."


    Lin Hao''s voice is not big, but it sounds like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Can''t we have quality? Who dares to fight for a position with such a fierce man and live impatiently?


    He is also modest. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s waist key, it would have been too intimidating. These people''s legs would have been softened, and they would have risen in groups.


    People can only hold back, who let others is such a fierce person, who dare not easily touch the mold of these fierce people. After all, how many of the people are Fang Qiaoqi''s three keys? We all know that it is extremely difficult to get the key, and vision, strength and luck are indispensable.


    And a fierce man like Lin Hao is definitely the best of xuanyangzong. If he dares to feel uncomfortable with Lin Hao, he will not even die.


    The skinny deacon was stunned. He had never heard of a disciple who was so humble. He immediately raised his head without much speculation.


    Even the skinny deacon was shocked. Even though he often contacted many talented disciples to hand in tasks, he could have more than a dozen.


    And now? The skinny deacon rubbed his eyes hard. What he saw was the long string of keys in Lin Hao''s hand. The number of keys that could be used as a belt was hard for the skinny deacon to see in his life.


    In the thin Deacon''s impression, no one has been able to reach such a powerful level. Even the most powerful evil of xuanyangzong in those years was only 40."Is their house keyed?" Thin deacon heart unexpectedly inexplicably from the absurd idea, no way, put no one can believe it.


    "Put the key on the stage and I''ll verify it." The skinny deacon said cautiously.


    Lin Hao was very cooperative. With a big hand, the big key was smashed on the white cloth table, as if the key to determine the fate was the grass grass on the side of the road, and he didn''t cherish it at all.


    Thin deacon is very careful to pick up the key, to Taichung input real gas, as long as it is true if, this Fangtai will shine, is xuanyangzong''s best way to prevent forgery.


    They all held their breath and looked at the white cloth table with wide eyes.


    At the moment when people are impatient, the white cloth platform suddenly lights up, as bright as day, and blinds the people who stare big eyes again!


    True and true!


    At the moment, the crowd is no longer lucky, the result is that people take out the real key! It can be said that Lin Hao has stepped into more than half of the gate of xuanyangzong, and the rest is just raising his heel.


    In many people''s hearts, they can''t even be envious. Lin Hao, a martial arts holy land like xuanyangzong and a place full of talents, can be so invincible. What''s the point of being envious of Lin Hao?


    Lean deacon quickly ushered in Lin Hao, after all, this is a big potential stock, or be careful to make friends.


    When the skinny deacon nodded and bowed to please, a low voice rang out.


    "Wait a minute, this man cheated. Xuanyangzong refused to recruit such people with bad character."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    When the skinny deacon was preparing to record Lin Hao''s achievements in history, a very arrogant voice rang out.


    Skinny deacon is not happy, the key is obviously true, how to say cheating?


    Immediately, the Deacon turned around and talked with the speaker. But when he turned around, he was shocked.


    I''m white and slender. I''m a good childe in the turbid world. It''s a pity that the evil spirit from the corner of my eyes is hard to arouse people''s favor.


    "I''m Gou Kam Feng, the soul charmer of my own disciples, Gao Lun! Now I suspect that this man cheated the white jade key by improper means, and his achievements are invalid! "


    With a cold smile, Gao Lun looks at the key on the table and glances at Lin Hao with a little hostility. His provocation is beyond expression.


    The skinny deacon saw the face of the comer and didn''t know him, but the skinny deacon was deeply frightened by the token in the hands of the comer.


    A gold floating light and shining gold medal is tightly held in the hands of evil childe. The gold medal is simple and heroic. It looks like a sickle and full of blood. You can see that it is unusual.


    The skinny deacon just saw the token at a glance, and then the whole person softened down, because the identity of the token owner was really noble.


    In xuanyang sect, a token was used to symbolize identity. The bronze medal was held by the outer disciples, and the silver medal was held by the inner disciples. As for the gold medal, only the elder''s own disciples had it.


    The disciple can only look up to his own identity.


    "This..." The thin deacon hesitated a little, but he made a decision in an instant.


    "If you are suspected of cheating, please don''t make a mistake and tell me honestly. When I report to the law enforcement hall, I will convict you of cheating!" The skinny Deacon''s face sank in an instant. He just wanted to make friends. Now his face sank in an instant, and he scolded Lin Hao with awe inspiring justice, as if Lin Hao were a heinous man.


    I''m kidding. One is not even an outside disciple. The other is a bullying and ferocious Pro disciple of goufaleng. Fools all know how to do it. The skinny deacon just turned to each other in an instant.


    "We all got our keys by ourselves. Why do you think I cheated?" Lin Hao is a frown, it seems that he just came in here did not offend anyone, how can someone against himself.


    "It''s too much of you to deny the key that our boss has earned by painstaking efforts with a word of doubt." Yuwen tiger very angry jump up, angry way.


    "Too much?" Gaolun is a cold smile, for the two people''s defense silk does not mind, "I''m too much, you can Nai me? Two wastes. "


    Gaolun''s words instantly ignited the whole audience, and everyone began to whisper and guess one after another.


    "How can a pro disciple come out? I''ve heard that all pro disciples are strong martial arts masters. They are strong enough to frighten one side. How did this person provoke such a strong man?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t you hear that just now? People say that he cheated. It must be tricky. I don''t think it''s right. There can''t be anyone better than me. If I take five keys, he can get 50? "


    "You can''t say that. It''s obviously a personal revenge communique. I think it must be that the young man in white has offended his disciples, so he was beaten down by them. But I deserve it! Who let him make such a show


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s words are full of conjecture. It''s Lin Hao who has offended others, but some people are jealous of Lin Hao and say that Lin Hao cheated.


    Lin Hao is a cold smile, "no evidence, no discrimination, this is xuanyangzong''s attitude towards new disciples? Or did I meet a few moths from xuanyang sect? "


    Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, as if there is no wave in the ancient well, but it caused a great disturbance in the public ears!


    Lin Hao opened his mouth and returned to his lips to scold Gao Lun, the moth!


    "Is this man insane? In the face of a powerful Pro disciple, how dare you be so arrogant? "


    "It''s just killing me. A little warrior dares to challenge a strong martial arts master. Mayfly shakes a big tree. It''s beyond his ability!"


    "I really haven''t seen such a rampant youth before. Isn''t it true that I''ve been practicing for too long and damaged my brain?"


    "If the disciple hands on, I''m sure the boy in white can''t last three seconds and will be torn to pieces!"


    People began to guess Lin Hao''s fate, but no one felt that Lin Hao could survive. After all, he was a strong enough to deter one side. It was only in a moment that he wanted to crush Lin Hao.


    Gaolun seems to be very indifferent to bear the abuse of Lin Hao, his eyes more disdain.


    "I''ll kill you to dirty my hands, a waste who will only take advantage of his words." Gao Lun was very contemptuous with a smile, but he turned around and waved to the skinny deacon.


    "Don''t you mean to report to the law enforcement hall? Go ahead. " Gao Lun said to the skinny disciple gently.


    With that, Gao Lun turned around and raised a smile: "don''t you want to enter xuanyang sect? There may not be a chance now. Oh, No. Maybe you can spend 30 years in the punishment career of the law enforcement hall, and then you can be regarded as the slave of xuanyang sect. "Gaolun''s voice is very contemptuous, can''t hear the smell of gunpowder in the words, even when he speaks, he is smiling and polite.


    But the audience was shocked.


    It is such an unwarranted crime that Lin Hao will have to spend 50 years in his criminal career. It''s killing!


    Among other things, people have long heard of the penal career. It is said that penal career is a very unique and terrifying place in xuanyang sect, where criminals and traitors of the sect are held.


    It is also said that the punishment career is a place close to hell, where evil spirits are rampant and murderers are invisible. But when the practitioners enter it, they are haggard and die of exhaustion of energy.


    In addition, even if you are lucky enough to survive, when you come out 30 years later, you will have already formed your muscles and bones, and there will be no room for improvement.


    Between Gao Lun''s smile, he said such a terrible punishment, which made everyone on the scene even more afraid that the smiling tiger would implicate himself.


    However, there are many people who are envious of Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao is secretly pleased. He provokes such strong people, but he doesn''t know how to die!


    Lin Hao was angry in his heart. He thought xuanyang sect was the holy land of martial arts and the place of seeking Tao. But never thought there would be such moths!


    You''ve been in prison for 30 years. You''re dreaming!


    Others may bow to xuanyangzong''s prestige and not give up the chance, but Lin Hao is different.


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile and didn''t say anything. He just turned around indifferently and left a cold word.


    "Xuanyangzong''s work is indiscriminate, and he will not be charged with unnecessary crimes! Fat tiger, let''s go. "


    If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!


    Let go without hesitation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    For others, it''s a holy land of martial arts, which is related to the exhaustion of martial arts. Countless people want to practice in xuanyang sect, and even lose their money.


    But even if it is such a holy land in the eyes of the world, Lin Hao turns around and says he''ll go. It''s too shocking!


    Yuwenhu saw that Lin Hao turned around, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned around. Yuwenhu had already regarded Lin Hao as the brother of life and death in his heart, not to mention that Lin Hao just left xuanyangzong. Even if Lin Hao jumped into jiuyoutai, yuwenhu would follow him without hesitation. This is the brother!


    Seeing that the two brothers turned around and left without hesitation, everyone on the field was shocked. No one could have expected that Lin Hao would be so decisive and willing to give up the rare opportunity.


    "Did I let you go? If the crime of cheating is not punished, how can xuanyangzong face? " There was a cold laugh from Gao Lun behind him, but it was very fierce.


    Lin Hao felt as if the wind was blowing from behind him.


    Master level Aura!


    In an instant, Lin Hao felt as if he had several mountains on his back. He couldn''t move an inch, and even his whole body bristled with sweat. This was an instinct to face threats.


    Lin Hao is only a second level warrior. He is not as good as a strong martial arts master. This is not something that can be made up by his talent. As Gao Lun said, it''s easy for a martial arts master to kill a warrior.


    Lin Hao caught a glimpse of Yu Wen Hu''s legs and stomach shaking. Yu Wen Hu is not strong enough, and he doesn''t have Hun Yuan Gong. If he can take off some momentum, he must bear more pressure than Lin Hao.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Sit down and have a rest first!" Yuwenhu see really can''t hold on, and afraid that if you kneel down, it''s a shame, lost not only his face, or Lin Hao''s face.


    Yu Wenhu insisted that it was not allowed, so he just sat down when he couldn''t hold on. Although this excuse was full of hypocrisy, he saved face.


    Gao Lun is smiling, laughing very rampant, and even a little cat and mouse general banter, a pair of triangular eyes staring at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not afraid, eye for eye, and Gaolun four eyes.


    "If you don''t know what to do, I''ll give you a ride!" Gao Lun is annoyed by Lin Hao''s eyes. When Gao Lun teases people, he always sees fear and hatred in his eyes, but he doesn''t see such calm eyes as Lin Hao, which makes Gao Lun unhappy.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Even if I dirty my hands, I''ll clean you up for the clan." There was a slight murderous air in Gao Lun''s eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense again. The pro disciple even wanted to fight against a person who was not even an outside disciple. Do you want to order your face?


    However, the people in the scene are all those who want to enter xuanyangzong. They are all holding the attitude of being wise and protecting themselves, staying away from the incident and watching silently.


    Anyway, it''s not them who suffer, and even they are a little bit cool in their heart. After all, it''s good to watch people who are better than themselves suffer.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strong martial arts master is self-help. Lin Hao is confident that he can fight against the level five martial arts master, but he is not conceited that he can compete with the martial arts master now.


    It''s not the secret script of Gongfa that can make up for the difference of one Duan. The difference between heaven and earth is no different.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t want to be captured. In the beast god mountain range, Lin Hao even dared to tease King Wu. Why are you afraid of this martial arts master?


    Lin Hao immediately pulled out his sword. Even if he died, he would die in battle!


    When Gao Lun saw Lin Hao drawing his sword, he was very angry and laughed. At any time, a small warrior would dare to draw his sword. He really didn''t know how to die!


    Now that I''m determined to die, I''ll help you!


    Gao Lun just waved his hand from afar, and a palm wind came head-on like substance!


    As a strong person at the level of martial arts master, his true Qi can be released, and his personal talent begins to show slowly. It''s a force that can crush.


    If a warrior doesn''t borrow from other things, who can release his true Qi? That is to say, he can attach his true Qi to the throwing knife. If he shoots it less than three feet, his true Qi will dissipate. He can only control it with brute force and can''t hurt others.


    The casual attack of a martial arts master''s rank is less than one tenth of Gao Lun''s strength, but Lin Hao is like a big enemy. After all, the gap between the realms is there, and it can''t be wiped out immediately.


    Lin Hao''s sword was covered with a thick blue light. His whole body was like a thick shield. He stood there firmly, as if he had taken root. He stood in front of Yu Wenhu without any sign of escaping.


    Although Gaolun''s attack is just a glimmer of strength, it''s the idea of killing two birds with one stone. If he wants to solve Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu with one hand, he is proud.


    After all, as a strong martial arts master, Gao Lun''s attack on a martial arts master is humiliating enough, and he won''t take much effort to attack a powerful one. For Gao Lun, this is enough.


    In Gao Lun''s opinion, as long as this blow is enough to send Lin Hao to die with Yu Wenhu, there is no need to waste more Qi.


    Lin Hao''s sword and palm wind collided together without any escape. The blue sword and the blue palm wind collided, as if a shell hit on a solid shield. In an instant, it caused the fluctuation of the aura of the whole world and scattered in ripples.While Lin Hao was biting his teeth, without any slackness in his body, he put all his strength into the Longyin sword, forming a thick blue sword light.


    "Sword power?" Gao Lun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao had the sword power to resist, and it happened to be the water sword power that could resist the attack. He was not happy for a moment.


    Lin Hao''s blue sword began to fluctuate violently, as if it would disappear at any time.


    The sword power of water is realized by the intention of cutting off the water. As long as Lin Hao''s real Qi is not cleared in an instant, he can rely on his strong body to support a big attack.


    But now, the blue sword has become more and more dim. After a moment, the real Qi in Lin Hao''s body stagnates, the output of real Qi can''t keep up with the transformation of sword power, and the sword power of water finally disappears.


    At this time, the palm wind has been worn away a lot, but there is still a little surplus, and the remaining potential is not reduced to directly hit Lin Hao''s body!


    But to Gao Lun''s disbelief, Lin Hao just shook his figure slightly and didn''t even step back, so he directly resisted the palm wind with his body.


    Although the wind of his hand was dissipated by the sword of water, it was enough to crush the muscles and bones of ordinary warriors. However, Lin Hao was still standing there like nobody, only a trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it? It''s only like this Lin Hao gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "It''s not dead?" Gaolun looks at the bloodstain on the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth, but hums coldly.


    "What happened today, Mr. Lin will certainly give it back a hundred times." Lin Hao stood still. This blow had already hurt his internal organs. If it had not been for Lin Hao''s strong body, ordinary people would have died here.


    Lin Hao stares at Gao Lun, his eyes don''t hide the murdering opportunity. Gao Lun''s behavior is absolutely overbearing, but he just wants to take people''s lives.


    In the world of the jungle, the weak are not qualified to speak at all. Lin Hao''s anger is full of exuberance. Don''t bully the poor.


    Now Lin Hao is still weak, but Lin Hao has a chance to help. He has unlimited potential. As long as you give him some time, let alone a martial arts master, even the king of martial arts can fight down!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of determination. If Gao Lun dares to force him to die again, Lin Hao will never wait to die! Strength is weak, but Lin Hao''s obsession with martial arts never flinches!


    "If you can take my first blow, can you take the second? What about the third strike? It''s really exciting. " Gaolun evil smile, but it does not hide the murder.


    Don''t you think it''s hard for anyone in Wuhao hall to survive?


    "As long as I can help you to survive, brother, I will help you to survive."


    I don''t know when, yuwenhu has stood up tremblingly, gently said in Lin Hao''s ear, but the determination in the words is to listen to Lin Hao''s heart!


    "Am I the one who abandons my brother and lives alone?" But Lin Hao has no facial expression and says lightly.


    Lin Hao has a bottom in his heart. He really forces himself. Even if he liberates Canggou and causes a catastrophe, he will have to be buried with me!


    No one will realize Lin Hao''s madness. If you don''t let me live, I will make you have to die!


    Gao Lun''s real Qi is more powerful, and his murders are all over the hall. Lin''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The palm wind is still waving. The powerful palm wind, like a hurricane, comes to Lin Hao, with the breath of death and the exclamation of the whole audience.


    This blow is more powerful than that of Fang Cai. The strength of the palm is more than twice that of Fang Cai.


    But in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, he heard the sound of breaking the air. Another sword light appeared in Lin Hao''s eyes, cold sword light with white light!


    Sword light and palm wind in the air head-on collision, a hurricane swept the audience, even Lin Hao not only narrowed his eyes, familiar sword light.


    The sword light easily broke the palm wind, and the remaining potential bumped into Gao Lun.


    There was a heavy flash in Gao Lun''s eyes, and suddenly a blue light came on his body. The cold and white sword Qi fell on the light shield and made a ripple, but it dissipated without breaking the defense.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry for being late." A cold voice rang out, and the angry snow sword arrived immediately.


    The pressure on Lin Hao was relieved immediately, and the momentum of martial arts master level finally dissipated. Lin Hao seemed to take off the boulder and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. This feeling was really bad. Lin Hao swore to himself that he must become stronger!


    Yu Wenhu farted and stood on the ground, gasping in his mouth, "brother Xuejian, you''ve finally come. If you''re a little late, you''ll lose your dear father forever."


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Why is Yu Wenhu still in the mood to tease Xuejian at this time? Where is the appearance of dying just now?


    "It turned out that he was the chief disciple of Jianfeng, master Xuejian. I don''t know why he stopped me from dealing with this cheating villain? Please go back as soon as possible, or the law enforcement hall will not be able to explain. " Although Gao Lun said so, he was very cautious in his eyes, as if he was afraid of snow sword.


    "But it''s getting more and more rampant. How dare a nobody ask me? Let go of your chief disciple, Gou Wuhen, who dares not speak like that again. " Snow sword a cold hum, eyes a cold, like an iceberg.


    Xuejian is the chief disciple of Jianfeng. Although she has no effect on following Lin Hao, she can only shout six all the time. But the real strength of Xuejian has never been shown.


    Although Lin Hao and Xuejian haven''t shown their strength since they met in the place of trial, Lin Hao is able to vaguely feel the fluctuation from the Xuejian body, which is not what the martial arts rank may have.


    Lin Hao didn''t expose it much. After all, Xuejian didn''t mean any harm, and Lin Hao was helped by Xuejian many times. For example, er, it seems that he didn''t.


    However, Lin Hao''s stand up and rescue with Xuejian is in his eyes. Xuejian takes good care of himself, as if his elder brother takes care of him. Every time Lin Hao is in danger, Xuejian will stop Lin Hao, but it is sincere.


    Now that he knows the identity of Xuejian, Lin Hao suddenly realizes that Xuejian was able to resist so many puppet attacks. You know, every puppet is extremely powerful, and it''s hard to destroy it if it doesn''t hit the weak point. However, Xuejian smashes every puppet with its own strength, which shows its strength."As a disciple of xuanyang sect, I think I''m xuanyang sect. Besides all the evildoers, this man cheated in the entrance examination. I''d like to ask Master Xuejian to think more about xuanyang sect. Don''t let the cheater go unpunished." Gao Lun knew that he was invincible, but he wanted to capture the snow sword through the law enforcement sect and let the snow sword retreat.


    "You''re deflating! Our boss''s white jade keys are all found by hand. If you cheat easily, you will void our efforts. " Yu Wenhu was in a hurry, and his grievances burst out.


    "I''m not cheating. I''m not cheating." Lin Hao said calmly.


    "Little outside disciple, just talking to me like that?"


    Gaolun didn''t expect that a new disciple would dare to talk to him like this. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. However, Xuejian was not easy to get angry when he was there.


    "What evidence do you have for cheating?" Lin Hao is reasonable, not afraid of Gao Lun, but calm.


    "We''ll see you later, don." Gaolun is polite to Xuejian, but he doesn''t feel guilty to Lin Hao. The scorn on Gaolun''s face is mixed with a trace of irritability.


    When you enter the law enforcement hall, you will have all the evidence! Gaolun is gloomy in his heart. He thinks that a famous martial arts teacher is forced to ask by a little martial arts man on this occasion. Gaolun is even more angry.


    "Since you say so, I''ll give you a word." Snow sword suddenly the whole person become completely cold, even the sword began to spread a layer of Qi, such as fog and ice.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll cut you down before the law enforcement hall comes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Snow sword cold words down, the end is extremely domineering. Xuejian really has the qualification of domineering. There are few opponents among his peers. Even in the duel between the peaks, he is also very sharp.


    He is a little Pro disciple. He is not even the chief of Yifeng. How can he be compared with himself?


    Snow sword has its own pride, martial arts, he is weaker than others? Even the sword power has entered the second realm of the second layer, the realm of self, and has touched the third layer of sword power.


    In the whole xuanyang sect, there was no one who was more talented in kendo than himself. The pride of Xuejian never weakened.


    But when we get along with Lin Hao, Xuejian is almost worried to death, because although Lin Hao''s fighting power is not as good as his own, no matter what he does, Lin Hao seems to be omnipotent and omniscient.


    Snow sword was cultivated by Lin Hao all the way, and there was no chance to show his strength. Originally, snow sword intended to show his super strength, which made Lin Hao admire and earn a good income in Jianfeng, but people didn''t know anything about it.


    All the way, Xuejian was holding a breath. He had nothing to do and met with any trouble. It was clear that it was a crisis. Lin Hao was able to turn things around and almost made Xuejian go wrong.


    Now, snow sword has to thank Gao Lun. If it wasn''t for Gao Lun''s appearance, snow sword doesn''t know how to speak and tell her identity.


    But in Xuejian''s heart, Lin Hao has long been regarded as the man of Jianfeng. Gao Lun''s bullying Lin Hao is beating Xuejian''s face, because Xuejian can''t tolerate Gao Lun''s bullying Lin Hao.


    "So, is master Xuejian trying to shield the cheaters from the law enforcement hall?" Gao Lun is a bite to death, Lin Hao cheating.


    Snow sword sneered, "you said he cheated. In the place of trial, I got along with Lin Hao all the way. I saw with my own eyes the keys he collected. Do you think he cheated? What do you see with that eye? " The snow sword smiles coldly, and suddenly there is a cold light on it.


    "Don''t you think my snow sword is easy to bully? Why don''t I make an appointment with you here to fight on the platform of life and death. We will decide life and death. Whoever wins is the truth. "


    Snow sword eyes out of the cold light, a long sword, straight at Gaolun, words of provocation.


    The platform of life and death is specially prepared for some disciples who can''t solve their grudges. It''s forbidden to kill each other in private. Therefore, a platform of life and death has become the final destination for many students who have a narrow path.


    Snow sword a word, is directly to life and death, Gao Lun was snow sword this forced question, for a moment.


    "Snow sword, don''t deceive people too much!" Gao Lun''s face sank, and the famous snow sword fight life and death? At that time, Xuejian was born and Gaolun was dead. Was it still used for comparison?


    If he agrees to Xuejian''s challenge, Gaolun might as well commit suicide on the spot. He is not big enough to challenge a chief biographer.


    Snow sword saw Gao Lun shrink, cold hum a, "how, dare not?"? Where is your strength just now? It''s a bullying thing. "


    Gaolun''s face turned red. Xuejian was telling the truth, but he didn''t dare to challenge Xuejian. He didn''t dare to give ten ambitious leopards the courage. That was to seek death.


    But Gaolun doesn''t want to let Lin Hao go. He is humiliated by Xuejian in public. Gaolun is all on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao a frown, see Gao Lun in the eyes of the murderer, this just realized between unconscious, then more an enemy.


    Lin Hao felt that he was living in a dream. Gao Lun was bullied by Xue Jian, but now he was blamed on himself? Do you want to be punished or bullied? Do you want to be provoked?


    Lin Hao once again firmly in the heart of the pursuit of strength, snow sword bully Gaolun, because Gaolun strength is not as good as snow sword, Gaolun bully Lin Hao is the same reason.


    But Lin Hao is not a good man or a good woman. For those who want to ride on their own head, Lin Hao never wants to let go. As long as the strength comes, it will be a hundred times return!


    How can the world treat me by slandering me, deceiving me, insulting me, laughing at me, belittling me, belittling me, hating me, deceiving me?


    Strength to the sword cut it!


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there seems to be a devil singing, tempting Lin Hao step by step to the endless abyss.


    The red light in Lin Hao''s eyes doesn''t belong to the displayed strength. Even Yu Wenhu feels very scared, as if he is close to a poisonous mace.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Yuwenhu grabs Lin Hao''s shoulder and shakes it as if he wants to throw Lin Hao out.


    "Don''t shake your head, it will fall off if you shake it again."


    Lin Hao shakes his head difficultly. There is a trace of clarity in his mind, but the secret in his heart is not good. When did he become so angry?


    Lin Hao himself also felt the idea of killing that didn''t belong to him. His heart was not good, but when he looked inside, he didn''t find any curse in his body, so he had to give up.


    Xuejian also looks at Lin Hao thoughtfully, but after Lin Hao''s killing idea disappears, Xuejian doesn''t pay much attention to it. It''s just that Lin Hao''s mood is unstable and doesn''t think much.


    Gaolun looked at Lin Hao''s murderous look, but his heart was filled with anger. He said in his heart: what a good boy, you must stay today.But Gaolun saw that the snow sword was covetous, but he was afraid of the rat. Now there was no way to force his hand.


    Just when Gaolun felt that he was in a dilemma, suddenly a voice came.


    "They''re coming, don. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go. You see, all the people in the law enforcement hall are very angry. They are like enchanting messengers from hell. What kind of trouble are they going to make? As for it? "


    "You don''t understand. This Gaolun must have a private engagement with the law enforcement hall, otherwise the law enforcement hall would not have come so quickly."


    "Alas, the young man in white will suffer today. If he is taken to enforce the law by these people, he will not have to peel off his skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion, and the people in the field knew it.


    Gao Lun was overjoyed and finally came. After waiting so long, he really thought I couldn''t clean up your little disciple?


    Xuejian can''t help frowning. The people in the law enforcement hall have never had a good reputation. Even they have to be careful. After all, the law enforcement hall symbolizes the authority of a sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    As the crowd stirred, a group of people in black robes and white shirts came into the room slowly. All the people panic out of a way, after all, who do not want to deal with this group of plague.


    Xuanyangzong law enforcement hall is a very special organization. Black robes and white shirts symbolize the clear distinction between black and white. They are in charge of the rules. In xuanyangzong, no one can despise the law enforcement hall. They symbolize the rules of a sect.


    It is said that there was an elder''s son in xuanyang sect who secretly seized the cultivation materials of the disciples of Fengzhong. As a result, the people of the law enforcement hall caught the evidence.


    The next day, the law enforcement hall directly besieged the whole peak gate and forced it to the peak! In full view of the public, although the elder was angry, he did not dare to resist, so he had to hand over his son to protect himself.


    But it''s not over.


    Three days later, the law enforcement hall besieged the whole mountain again. The law enforcement hall found out that the elder of the mountain had an affair with foreign enemies and sold the sect. The elder rose up to resist, but he was directly defeated and taken away by the law enforcement hall!


    It''s an organization that company leaders dare to take away. The powerful are all princes. They can''t imagine how strong they are.


    The law enforcement hall is such an arbitrary place that no one can go beyond their rules.


    A group of black robes and white shirts entered the arena, each face was expressionless, as if a group of corpses were walking, very strange.


    "The facial paralysis of the law enforcement hall are coming. Brother Lin, you must be careful when you speak later. Don''t let people catch the evidence of cheating. These facial paralysis are madmen. If they suspect me a little, don''t mention me. I can''t stop ten of them unless my master comes." Snow sword whispered to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao secretly vigilant, from this group of madmen, Lin Hao even smelled a trace of evil, the familiar kind of evil.


    "Brother Xuejian, what''s the smell of these people?" Lin Hao asked, after all, to talk to such a group of facial paralysis, Lin Hao still needs some understanding.


    "The location of law enforcement hall is very special. The people in the hall are recruited mysteriously from each peak gate. After a long time of training, they can come out to do tasks. The headquarters of the law enforcement hall is located in a very terrible place. It is close to the end of punishment. Every day and night, it is difficult to accept the influence of that evil spirit. It''s hard not to feel paralyzed. " Snow sword face has no facial expression way.


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly stares at snow sword with big eyes, looks up and down, and asks without end.


    "Brother Xuejian, have you ever been there? Otherwise, how can you look paralyzed?"


    Snow sword embarrassed, I was high cold good!


    As soon as the law enforcement hall came into play, the whole hall was quiet and no one dared to make a loud noise.


    "Who reported it? Who is the cheater in the outside trial? " In the black robe and white shirt, one of the leaders said without expression.


    When Gao Lun saw the people in the law enforcement hall saying something, he quickly said: "elder martial brothers, I reported it. I''m a disciple of the hook and sickle branch. I just found out that someone got a lot of test items by cheating, trying to confuse the public."


    Gao Lun took the lead in revealing his identity in order to get some bad chips.


    "I''ve never cheated, and the authenticity of these keys has been verified. Is it forbidden to get too many keys in the trial rules?" Not to be outdone, Lin Hao returned to his lips.


    That''s true. If you just look at how many keys people collect, it''s cheating. Then xuanyangzong''s rules are too wonderful.


    "In the history of zongmen, the highest record holder only got 40 keys, and that person was a well-known demon in the whole Cangyuan kingdom. You, a nobody, want to get so many keys. If you don''t cheat, where do you come from? " Gao Lun acted on behalf of heaven and cheered with awe inspiring justice.


    "Oh, I can get so much. What can you do for me? Isn''t it that you don''t allow other people to be gifted when you''re rubbish? " Lin Hao said with a cold smile.


    Don''t you refuse to be a genius if you are a waste!


    Although Lin Hao''s words were not loud, they were full of arrogance. The people who were present said to themselves: there is a kind of person who dares to scold a person who is one rank higher than himself. He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Even if I survived this time, I would have to be entangled by Gao Lun.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Looking at Gao Lun''s behavior, he is so shameless as to bully a martial arts master. He is absolutely magnanimous. Even if he doesn''t offend him, he will be annoyed by him in the future.


    It''s better to be indifferent to life and do it if you don''t agree!


    Lin Hao never gave in to his master or king. Want to make Lin Hao give in? Wash and sleep. There''s everything in the dream.


    The leader of the law enforcement Hall said with no expression: "you two go with me, and I will come to a conclusion after the law enforcement hall finds out the truth."


    All the people in the law enforcement hall were expressionless. If they didn''t agree with each other, they wanted to take them away without giving anyone an opportunity to explain.


    Lin Hao is fearless. It''s a big deal to take out the expensive detector glasses, try out the place, and get the key by his own ability. Can''t he break the rules?


    Compared with Lin Hao''s Old God, Gao Lun says it''s not good.


    Gao Lun''s mouth pulled, but in his heart, it was a secret. He just stood out for a younger martial brother. He thought he could easily take Lin Hao by virtue of his own identity as a disciple, but he didn''t expect to kill a snow sword on the way.However, Gao Lun has a faint sense of fluke in his mind. As a pro disciple, the people of the law enforcement hall should not punish Gao Lun for being an outside disciple. If he goes to heaven, he will be punished for lying. However, if it is found out that Lin Hao is cheating, Lin Hao''s martial arts career will be over.


    Gao Lun''s heart has long been free from Gu Hua''s hatred. Now, Gao Lun has drawn Lin Hao into his list of enemies. Gao Lun is even willing to spend more time to punish this unknown disciple.


    Gao Lun hates Lin Hao. When Gao Lun says that you cheat, you cheat. You still have to do more sophistry and scold you. Now he''s in the law enforcement hall. As a superior disciple, how can I give up!


    Snow sword is full of panic, whispered: "brother Lin, do you know how slow this law enforcement hall is? It will take at least two or three months for you to go in. If you can''t stand it, you will probably make a move. "


    Two or three months? Nima, so long? So your own plan is in vain?


    "Brother Xuejian, you should find a way quickly. I can''t be delayed. I have something urgent in two months. Please ask brother Xuejian to help me Lin Hao is in a hurry now. He can''t help it. After two months, the cucumbers are cold.


    Snow sword to see Lin Hao for the first time to help themselves, a little excited in the heart, NIMA, finally experience the sense of existence, I don''t have to shout six!


    Immediately, snow sword from his own token space, turned out a small snail shell, true Qi micro movement, a mysterious wave spread, snow sword this just ease down.


    Snow sword heart is good feeling: the feeling of life, good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Well, isn''t that brother Lin? How can there be a conflict with the law enforcement hall? No, brother Lin is kind to me. I can''t just sit by and do nothing! " In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Wang Mang suddenly poked his head out, but he saw Lin Hao in the field.


    "Who do you want! Elder martial sister Baihe, elder martial sister Baihe can save brother Lin. Younger martial Sister Li Wen, please inform elder martial sister Leng Yu to see if you can help her. " Although Wang Mang was muscular, he had no simple mind. An idea came into his mind.


    Now only master Wu of lianqifeng can save Lin Hao. He has a small voice. He can only get in touch with elder Wu through elder martial sister Wu''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Wu, something''s wrong. Lin Hao has been taken away by the law enforcement hall. Brother Lin is a disciple favored by elder Wu. Please help her!" Wang Mang was out of breath.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ve informed my father. Let''s go to the field first." Wu Baihe is very anxious. He doesn''t know why. He feels very anxious when he hears Lin Hao''s name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Leng Yu, something''s wrong. Lin Hao is caught by the people of the law enforcement hall and will soon..." In the middle of Li Wen''s words, Leng Yu is surprised to rise!


    "Lin Hao is a high saint. His talent is different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, I brought him into xuanyang sect myself. Nothing can happen. Younger martial Sister Li Wen, please follow me to the Taoist temple to save people first. I have already informed the master. " Leng Yu feels that Lin Hao is gifted, so it''s a pity to be in the law enforcement hall.


    Li Wen is sluggish for a while. She hasn''t finished her words yet. Why is elder martial sister so anxious?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao didn''t know that because of himself, the whole xuanyangzong was a sensation. Now he is thinking about how to crack the scene.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve sent out a call for help. Let''s delay for a while. As long as you wait for my master to come, everything will be easy to say. " Snow sword comforts a way.


    Lin Hao is to continue to talk with these people who are always expressionless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen No, elder martial brothers, I''m really pressed for time. Is there a way to solve this problem on the spot? "


    "Yes, it can be judged by the trial of the mind." The law enforcer''s face was expressionless.


    "That''s it. Please use shangshenxingu for me." Lin Hao was so excited that he finally had a chance to shout.


    "But shenxingu is not allowed to be used by prisoners above the level of inner disciples." There was no expression on the faces of the law enforcers.


    "You see, this situation is urgent. Can we make some changes, such as this mind searching poison, which can be used on the disciples who pass it on by themselves?" Lin Hao tries.


    "No, he''s a whistleblower. According to the rules, he can''t be interrogated." The law enforcers are still expressionless.


    "Where did shenxingu buy it? Can I buy it at Yuanshi? " Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and turned his eyes in his heart. A group of people were paralyzed and stubborn.


    "There is no market trial." The law enforcers continued to be expressionless.


    "It''s really impossible to be flexible. People should be flexible when they move trees to death." Lin Hao continued to talk bitterly.


    "No, rules, no change." Law enforcers, no face


    "Try it."


    "No way." Law enforcers, face to face


    Lin Hao said that his mouth was dry, but the law enforcers didn''t give up at all. Lin Hao had to mutter to himself, "a group of stubborn facial paralysis."


    I don''t know if Lin Hao was wrong. Behind the group of facial paralysis, a small "facial paralysis" face had a little more smile, but it was fleeting. His face was hidden in the black robe, which was hard to distinguish.


    Strange, is there a mild facial paralysis in the law enforcement? Lin Hao wondered to himself, but now is not the time to worry.


    "Take it away." Law enforcers Tunnel.


    Many law enforcers gathered around to see if their posture could not be improved.


    "Haha, waste, are you in a hurry? Don''t be afraid. When you come out, you may be reported again. Do you want time? I won''t give you time. " Gao Lun smiles coldly. If you offend me, I will waste some time of cultivation and kill you.


    Lin Hao did not pay attention to this crazy dog, it is too wonderful.


    Although Lin Hao has a vague guess that he should have killed some people and indirectly offended Gao Lun, he did not expect that Gao Lun was so stubborn that he was just like a mangy dog. Lin Hao wondered how he was promoted to martial arts master?


    "I wonder if you are a naughty dog, and you can rise to the martial arts level by eating your own brain?" Lin Hao simply said that if he offended him, he would offend him. Lin Hao never regretted killing one person, because he killed all the people who should be killed.


    "Waste that only takes advantage of words." Gao Lun blushed, but he said that he couldn''t do it again, so he had to stare at Lin Hao fiercely.


    "Oh, in fact, if it''s really the shape of a dog with a scabby skin, you should not have a good name. Come on, the young master will take one for you and call it a dog. No, it''s vulgar. You''re born with a bad nature. It''s like breaking the skin and settling down. If you catch people, you''ll bite them. It''s better to call you a local dog." Lin Hao in order to delay time, anyway is scold open.And since you want to scold, you have to scold fresh and refined, scolding people speechless.


    Gao Lun has always been superior. He has never experienced Lin Hao''s bombing abuse. For a moment, he has long eyebrows and long hair. He has been angry.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When I come out, I''ll see you..." Goren was furious.


    "Ah, local dog!" Lin Hao was surprised and pointed to Gao Lun.


    "How dare you abuse Ben..." Goren was furious.


    "Ah! Local dogs. " Lin Hao was surprised.


    "You Goren''s blood gas countercurrent.


    "Ah! Local dog Lin Hao was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gaolun head white smoke, instant explosion, a good person, said to blow up.


    Lin Hao was determined to procrastinate. He didn''t expect to scold so much. He just took the opportunity to say a few more words. In case, Gao Lun was really angry, it was a new skill acquisition.


    But Gao Lun was obviously not an ordinary person, and soon relaxed his breath. If you can be promoted to a martial arts master, which one will be a simple role. It''s just that Lin Hao''s swearing words are too fresh and refined. They don''t take heavy samples.


    Unable to take precautions, Gao Lun was completely destroyed by Lin Hao, and even nearly killed Lin Hao in front of the law enforcers!


    "Poof Pooh." A lot of people in the field are choking, but they don''t dare to laugh. After all, if Gao Lun hates him, it''s very bad, but many people laugh secretly.


    In Lin Hao''s side Yuwen tiger is silly, this person is really his boss? Is it a monster? Isn''t my boss always calm and calm? It must be the wrong way to open it.


    "Poof Pooh." Lin Hao is next to the law enforcers, but he hears that there is a silver bell like female voice in the ranks of law enforcers. For a moment, Lin Hao almost thinks that it is deceiving the corpse.


    What, law enforcement would laugh? Lin Hao said that the world outlook has been overturned. How can these expressionless facial paralysis and walking corpses laugh?


    The law enforcers are not allowed to be precise, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Lin Hao is very curious to glance at the past, the location of the laughter is just the position of the petite black robe, but Lin Hao is not easy to rush forward, the crime of abruptness may be two months.


    Lin Hao''s procrastination is enough time for many things to happen, for example.


    "Take it away, talk less." The law enforcer''s face is expressionless, but his heart is not calm on the surface.


    Law enforcers swarmed up again, but Lin Hao''s delay was ineffective.


    "It''s a pity. Are you going to flee this time?" Lin Hao did not intend to be arrested. Now his strength is insufficient and he is near the end of punishment. Whether he can come out or not is a matter of two opinions.


    However, when Lin Hao was ready to take out his sword with his backhand, he heard a thunder like sound in the air.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Hao is very happy, especially Niang''s, don''t waste his time, finally wait for you, fortunately didn''t give up.


    Lin Hao''s heart is still vaguely kind of want to take the opportunity to challenge Gao Lun, anyway, it''s not hard to do.


    That''s right. It was Lin Hao who made another mistake.


    For a moment, everyone in the field suddenly felt a strong spiritual pressure, which seemed to be the feeling that the majestic aura of heaven and earth was squeezing towards them.


    All the people in the law enforcement hall were expressionless, but they were on guard. The smell of the people was enough to keep all of them on guard.


    "Brother Lin Hao, are you ok?" A delicate and familiar voice sounded, and then Lin Hao saw a familiar shadow flying towards him.


    The pure white figure, graceful and delicate body, with a light fragrance, stands on the side of Lin Hao''s body like a lily blooming around him.


    Natural beauty, pure and flawless!


    When all the people present saw the appearance of Wu Baihe, their eyes were straight. Wu Baihe''s temperament was really charming, but it caught everyone''s eyes.


    "I''m fine." Lin Hao just gently shook his head, light way.


    "That''s good. When my father heard that you were entangled by the people of the law enforcement hall, he came at full speed. Fortunately, you haven''t been taken away." Wu Baihe gasped and breathed like a orchid. Lin Hao could feel the fragrance around him.


    "Do not know Lin Xiaoyou, how do you have conflict with this law enforcement hall?" With white eyebrows and white hair, a handful of goat whiskers, Wu Yan and elder Wu stood beside Lin Hao.


    Elder Wu Yan changed his appearance when he met each other. He was dressed in a beautiful gown, embroidered with clouds and cranes, and decorated with gold. On the robe, there was a melting pot, which was lifelike. Elder Wu Yan is very domineering at the moment, just like an emperor in the world.


    "This dress, isn''t it the elder! I didn''t expect that one of the only disciples from outside could be sheltered by the elder. I really don''t know what kind of luck I''m going to have! "


    "This elder, I don''t know what is sacred. I always feel that the pressure is so strong. Even if it''s not directed at me, I feel sweating."


    "How can I feel that the furnace embroidered on this robe is really ordinary? What''s the status of the elder?"


    "Gilt edged ornaments, floating clouds and wild cranes, embroidered with melting pot, I remember that it is elder Wu Yan of the weapon refining peak, and the weapon refining peak of the whole clan of xuanyang sect. It is said that there is a five-star weapon refining master who has stepped into the sect!"


    "So strong, how can it have something to do with this nobody?"


    Everyone saw Wu Yan''s clothes, but someone could recognize Wu Yan''s identity. Everyone took a breath of cold air. The highest level of xuanyangzong''s alchemists came to protect this nobody!


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling a warm current in his heart. This is the first time that Lin Hao has experienced the feeling of being cared and protected. After hearing about Lin Hao''s suffering, elder Wu immediately felt that he was on the scene. He was very caring and warm in his heart.


    Lin Hao said it all over again, but he just told the truth.


    However, Wu Yan frowned. Although Lin Hao''s expression in the place of trial was really too eye-catching, even unprecedented, Wu Yan believed in Lin Hao. In Wu Yan''s eyes, Lin Hao was a genius who could do it. Although he was surprised, he was not suspicious.


    "The sickle peak? Pass on the disciple personally, Gao Lun Wu Yan''s voice is calm, can''t hear a trace of anger.


    "I''ve heard a lot about elder Wu Yan. I''m very lucky to see you today. The master often talked with his younger generation that if he could get the weapon refined by elder Wu Yan himself again in this life, he would die without regret! " Gao Lun recognized Wu Yan''s identity, and immediately put forward his own identity as a disciple, close to Wu Yan.


    "You framed Lin Xiaoyou? Is it you who hurt Lin Xiaoyou? " Wu Yan''s face was calm, and there was no doubt that he was an expert.


    "I''m just checking the entrance test of xuanyangzong. This man cheated, but I can''t see it. I came out to uphold justice and asked elder Wu to check it out." Goren lowered his head and looked impassioned.


    Wu Yan turns his head slightly, and Gao Lun greets him with a warm face. However, he thinks that his acting skills should be enough to move Wu Yan. Compared with his status, he is just a disciple of the outside world. Would Wu Yan not understand his choice?However, Gao Lun is wrong. He is wrong because he doesn''t know Wu Yan''s feelings for Lin Hao. He is wrong because he thinks he is right!


    Wu Yan''s face suddenly sank, and the power of Wu Ling directly pressed Gao Lun on the stage.


    Just now you bullied my favorite disciple with that inferior prestige. Now, I''m an eye for an eye, pressure for pressure!


    "In three months, I won''t take over the task of refining weapons at the peak of the sickle!" Wu Yan suddenly a fury, all people just feel a shiver of soul, deafening.


    In the world of practitioners, there is a lot of blood. The sword blades collide with each other, and the weapons will inevitably be damaged. If they are not repaired in time, they may even be discarded.


    As a peak gate, we don''t know how many disciples there are, how many weapons need to be repaired, and how many disciples need to refine weapons. In a word, Wu Yan let this peak gate cool down for three months.


    In xuanyang sect, the weapon refining peak is a collection of weapon refining talents. All weapon refining talents can be said to be in the weapon refining peak. Without the support of xuanyang sect peak, it can be said that in three months, the strength of the disciples will drop by 20%!


    This is the reason why refining utensils are worshipped and respected by people. Without the support of refining utensils, a sect is water without source and wood without root. It can''t last long.


    All the people present did not expect that Wu Yan would be so angry. They did not expect that Wu Yan would be punished so much.


    At this moment, there is a doubt in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Hao, who is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Elder Wu, have you misunderstood something? This son is the one who cheated. I just can''t see it. I just..." Gaolun''s face turned pale, and he was in a panic for a moment, dodoxo cableway.


    If it is known by the brothers of Fengmen middle school, because of himself, lianqifeng has sealed off the whole hook and sickle peak for three months, then he will not be killed alive!


    "Shut up! Lin Xiaoyou is a talent of weapon refining that I personally found. He is also a talent of martial arts and Taoism with the talent of saint. You said he cheated. Do you mean I am Wu Yan and have no eyes Wu Yan''s voice is loud, with a cavity anger, cold hum way.


    "I dare not, I dare not..." Gaolun only felt that his head was full of roaring and buzzing, which caused him a hard stubble, and he was still a big man who could hang himself up with one hand!


    For a moment, Gao Lun felt as if he was living in a dream. Was he just retaliating for a younger martial brother''s relative? How can you provoke such a big man, but also so low-key, nothing to say, just like pricking - exciting, right?


    Goren collapsed, but the reality was more cruel than he thought.


    "Who is it, the man who moved my sword peak?" There was a roar from heaven and earth, and then a sword light came from the sky and fell on the ground!


    When the sword came to the west, there was a figure floating down from the sky, an elder and a spirit!


    The man who is suspended in the air has sharp eyes and sharp eyes, like a sharp blade. His body is as straight as an unsheathed cold blade.


    "Master." Snow sword bow, respectful way.


    Lin Hao then reflected that the person who came was elder Jianfeng. Lin Hao could feel the huge sword power from elder Jianfeng. If he compared his sword power to well water, then the person who came was a vast ocean. It was a world of difference.


    "I''d like to meet the master of Jianfeng. I''m Lu Qingshan and Lu Changlao. I''m hook sickle peak..." Gao Lun shivers. There''s no way. This elder Jianfeng is more terrible than elder Wu Yan.


    Wu Yansheng is easygoing and seldom heard of Wu Yan fighting martial arts. However, this swordsman is different. Lu Qingshan is obsessed with martial arts and pursues Kendo all his life. When he meets an equal opponent, he will challenge him. The whole clan can say that he can fight all over!


    It''s said that Lu Qingshan is crazy, and even the patriarch dares to fight. He is really fierce.


    Now, such a legend of xuanyangzong stands in front of him. Gaolun can''t help shivering.


    "Shut up! Are you bullying me Lu Qingshan''s eyes, like a sharp blade, stabbed Gao Lun.


    Gao Lun was asked with a confused face and waved his hand in panic: "I don''t have it. I really don''t have it. Isn''t this an ordinary disciple? When will there be a prospective disciple of Jianfeng? "


    Innocent, Gao Lun is wronged at the moment, but Gao Lun doesn''t dare to say more and hold on.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Lin Hao is the genius of Kendo that I developed in the place of trial, and I have sword power in the realm of Wutu. " I will give you a cold smile when I die.


    Gao Lun was once again in the ring. What, not to say that he was a talent for refining weapons? How could he be a Kendo genius again? I don''t know.


    "Very good. Has Zhuo Qinggou, the leader of gousickle peak, recovered recently?" Lu Qingshan suddenly asked without end.


    Gao Lun was excited for a moment and thought that he could be saved. He even said, "elder Lao Lu is worried. The master has recovered from his injury and will be able to do it in a few days."


    "Go back and tell Zhuo Qinggou to wash his neck and wait for me to fight!" Lu Qingshan suddenly has a sharp look in his eyes and a cold drink, which cruelly interrupts Gao Lun''s fantasy.


    If you dare to bully the weak and fight with a martial arts master, if you dare to beat my disciples, I Lu Qingshan will dare to beat your master directly! Lu Qingshan''s sword is unbearable.


    When hell goes to heaven, someone kicks him to hell at the gate of heaven. That kind of feeling ~


    GAO Lun wants to cry. For a moment, a kind of mood named RI Er ha surges into his heart.


    I really don''t know, brother. If you knew that you would give me a hundred lives, you wouldn''t dare to provoke such a fierce man. If you didn''t take it with you, you would do it! Gao Lun''s intestines are green with regret.


    Gaolun is sad, and he has all kinds of remorse and sorrow in his heart.


    Reality, can you survive so easily? Life is always full of ups and downs Yes.


    "Who is it! To kill the high Saint brought by my beloved disciple Leng Yu is to cut off the fragrance of fan Yufeng! " A rebuke sounded from the sky.


    People numb, as if, not finished. What kind of world? How come these elders, who are usually hard to see on one side, are like falling soup dumplings now?


    Is the man in white and blue in this battle the illegitimate son of the patriarch?


    "Lin Hao, are you ok?" A cold voice, with a sense of concern, rang out beside Lin Hao.


    The cool voice, like the clear rain falling into the empty valley, makes people feel leisurely. The lavender skirt doesn''t cause any dust. The bun and the slender hair set off the peerless face. The willow eyebrows are cool. The cold rain is as cold as the plum blossom in the wind and rain.Big beauty, is a new research beautiful, natural beauty, for a moment, Lin Hao''s side will stand Wu Baihe, Leng Yu two temperament excellent beauty.


    Everyone envies, only to sigh: what a pig with cabbage!


    No way, but Lin Hao is very low-key, and Lin Hao has no reaction now, what happened in the end, and, who can tell me, just now in the words of Yufeng, what does incense mean? Online, etc., urgent.


    Although Leng Yu intends to explain, the scene is chaotic now, and Leng Yu is too lazy to talk about it. He just wants to talk about it later.


    Gao Lun is completely numb now, and now Gao Lun doesn''t want to act any more: boss, you say it, I listen.


    "I love Leng Yu, and it''s hard to find this end No, such a high saint''s cultivation genius is the blessing of xuanyangzong. Now you want to kill him. What''s your crime Where the rain peak doctrine to denounce the road.


    But Lin Hao as if to hear the silk is not how right things, a head? what?


    Gao Lun opened his mouth like a fish breathing fresh air, but he couldn''t speak: I, er ha, where are you? Come here.


    "From then on, except for those who have already been married, my disciples of Yufeng will never get along with them again!" Where the rain peak main way.


    There are few Fengmen with only women in fanyufeng, and there are so many beautiful women in Fengmen. Fengmen elder is a famous female elder. It can be said that it is a fairyland flower sea of xuanyangzong.


    Now, in such a sea of flowers, can''t we get along with each other? Goren felt he couldn''t live.


    Gaolun, the whole life-long happiness of the male disciples on and off the hook and sickle peak is ruined. Gaolun is wronged. Gaolun wants to cry. Gaolun doesn''t say it, but Gaolun is holding it.


    "Who is it?" Between heaven and earth, another big drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Who is it?"


    A big drink, in heaven and earth as thunder rolling, resounding in Gaolun heart!


    The familiar sound is who, but now Gaolun is like a bird in shock. With a loud drink, Gaolun jumps three feet from the original place, almost burying his head on the ground.


    Come on! Then I might as well commit suicide!


    As soon as Gao Lun thinks that he just offended Lin Hao, he receives the blacklist of lianqifeng in three months, the battle post of Jianfeng boss, and the permanent hatred of meifengmen. Oh, Goran doesn''t know how broken he is now!


    I''m wrong. I have no eyes. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a dog''s eye. How can anyone know that a disciple who is not even an outside disciple can have such great energy.


    Now Gaolun really wants to bury his head and be a real ostrich. Now Gaolun has been using all means to find cracks in the ground. It''s a shame to be bullied by an outside disciple.


    If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? Offended Lin Hao, still want to be a man?


    Gaolun looks up tremblingly, and has already lost his pride and evil spirit at the beginning. Now Gaolun is like a lost dog, praying for the mercy of these Fengmen elders.


    "Who lost a banana peel here? It''s so unhygienic. The fat man almost fell down again." The sound of Weng Weng Qi rings out, people follow the reputation, but the way is Yu Wenhu complaining about the banana skin on the ground?


    However, Gao Lun, a close disciple, was scared into ostrich by a casual complaint, and there was a faint laugh in the crowd.


    Gaolun''s face turned to a pigliver color, and he was not in the mood to say more when he was ashamed, angry and panicked. Now, even if he wanted to sell himself, Gaolun didn''t frown,


    however, there was still some resentment hidden in Gaolun''s eyes.


    As an outside disciple, even if you have a good background, even if you are gifted, even if you have a wide range of knowledge, so what?


    You are just a little warrior. You have no talent to grow up, and you are just a weak chicken. Don''t leave alone, or you will die!


    Gaolun black pupil, flashing infinite murder, yuwenhu tease the shame anger, Gaolun also calculated to the head of Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao is vaguely aware of Gao Lun''s murder, but when Lin Hao turns around, Gao Lun lowers his head slightly and doesn''t show everyone.


    Lin Hao squints his eyes, a person who can hide his killing machine, covetously wants to kill Lin Hao, just like a poisonous snake hidden in a dark hole on a mobile phone, which may give Lin Hao a fatal blow at any time.


    Lin Hao''s eyes didn''t look much. He just glanced and turned away.


    It''s true that talents who don''t grow up are not a threat, but what if they grow up? If Gao Lun wants to revenge himself, at least he will have to wait until he is released from the law enforcement hall at that time, and he will have to spend some time cultivating himself.


    Roughly speaking, it will take at least half a year.


    Half a year? Lin Hao didn''t know what cultivation was. By that time, he didn''t know who would win.


    However, what Lin Hao is worried about now is that he is stubborn in law enforcement, and it will be more difficult to bring himself into the law enforcement hall. After all, he has a huge debt of 2 million and has to rack his brains to earn money. Now if he catches the law enforcement hall, his plan will be broken.


    "Elder Wu, can you let the law enforcement hall retreat for a while, because I have something important to do in two months. I can''t delay it. Please tell me more." Lin Hao said softly.


    Therefore, Lin Hao had to ask for help from elder Wu, who was most familiar with him. Now only the elder came forward to ease the scene.


    Wu Yan was very calm and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t worry, you are my chosen talent for refining weapons. You are the future of our family''s refining peak. No one can take you away because of this small matter. That is destroying the foundation of our family."


    Wu Yan suddenly turned around, stroked his beard and said, "Lin Xiaoyou is the only hope for the progress of xuanyang''s refining. According to the rules of the sect, people with great potential can disturb him at will. Now Lin Hao is like the evil of that year to refining peak. Do you understand?"


    Wu Yan export, but not aggressive tone, for this life addicted to refining the old man, the rules, or need to abide by.


    The people in the law enforcement hall suddenly frown. The rules do have rules. People with potential can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, if someone reports maliciously and interrupts others'' practice, it''s not disordering the meaning of the rules.


    However, the people of the law enforcement hall are still slow to move. After all, it''s a big trouble. If the key obtained by cheating and the false achievements left behind, it''s not the dereliction of duty of the law enforcement hall, but also unfair to many freshmen.


    The law enforcement hall only stresses fairness and rules. Although the elder''s words have some weight, they are not enough to make the law enforcement hall commit the mistake of favoritism. Therefore, the law enforcement hall just looks at each other and discusses it.


    The law enforcer said without expression: "elder Wu Yan is right, but if this Lin Hao doesn''t have such great potential, isn''t it a cover up?"


    The law enforcer said with no expression on his face, "no matter whether he has talent or not, what if the one on the hook and sickle peak is a malicious report? Do I want to be used as a tool for teasing people? "The law enforcer had no expression on three faces: "in this way, we need an answer, an answer that can convince the public. It either proves that Lin Hao has achieved the result with his own strength, or it is the crime of false report of the disciples of coupler''s sickle peak."


    The law enforcer was expressionless: "now the only one who meets the rules is shenxingu, but Lin Hao is an outside disciple. Unless there is shenxingu outside the law enforcement hall, the current rules are not enough to deal with this."


    The law enforcer has no expression on five faces: "brother, you always have no expression when you speak. No wonder people call us facial paralysis hall all day now. It''s embarrassing for people to be outside."


    The law enforcer is 1234


    The scene in Lin Hao''s eyes was very strange. A group of walking dead people stood there without blinking their eyes. They were obviously very excited words. From their expressionless expression, they seemed to be boiled water. It was really strange.


    But Lin Hao heard a girl''s voice, but he didn''t know where it came from. Is there a woman in Miantan hall?


    Lin Hao really wants to come forward and ask, you wax statues are together every day, talking and doing things with no expression, don''t you really feel terrible? Is it easy to speak with facial paralysis?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "By the way, elder Wu, what''s the matter with the evil of xuanyang sect that you just talked about?" Lin Hao suddenly turned around and asked. He had been hearing about the so-called evil. Did xuanyangzong really have such a powerful talent?


    You know, the talent of evil is the real favorite of heaven and earth. The talent of evil is not getting twice the result with half the effort. It''s just a thousand miles a day.


    Evil talent can be 20 times more than ordinary people. One day''s cultivation is equivalent to half a month''s hard work. It''s just disgusting!


    Moreover, the road of Wuhuang is directed to the emperor. This emperor refers to Wuhuang. So far, few of Wuhuang''s strong men are less gifted than Wuhuang. It can be said that the growth of demons'' talent is smooth sailing, and can leave a strong mark in history.


    But if xuanyangzong really has such a demon? Lin Hao was puzzled.


    Wu Yan seems to be coruscated buried in the bottom of my heart, but it is a faint sigh.


    For a long time, Wu Yancai said slowly: "I don''t know what happened in those years, but we xuanyang sect had a demon. At a young age, we had the strength of the elder. At that time, xuanyang sect was famous. Even the other two sects had the intention of submission. After all, the talent of the demon was really available."


    When Wu Yan thought of Xin Mi, he suddenly said, "unfortunately, I don''t know why. Later, the demon suddenly betrayed xuanyang sect and even killed several sect elders. You know, at that time, zongmen gave the whole Baoshan to him. No one knows why he wanted to do that. "


    Lin Hao frowned. It''s not surprising that he is a wolf. After all, wolves are not familiar.


    But Lin Hao has a question in his heart. After all, for these beloved children of heaven and earth, there is always pride in their heart. If they say something unpleasant, they disdain betrayal!


    There must be other secrets, but Lin Hao is too lazy to know. It''s none of his business.


    Lin Hao turned his eyes to the walking wax statues. The people of the law enforcement hall were still struggling there. Their plain words were full of fierce discussions. This inexplicable sense of disobedience made Lin Hao at a loss. He just wanted to stay away from the facial paralysis and not be infected.


    "You''ve come to an agreement! How long do we have to wait? No wonder the disciples say that the law enforcement hall is as slow as a snail. " Every rain peak Lord is an acute son, Jiao voice scolds a way.


    "All the rain peak owners are not in a hurry. At present, our law enforcement hall has listed a plan. As long as we have discussed it, we can give a reply." Law enforcement hall facial paralysis No.1 facial expressionless way.


    "What problems do you have to solve? All day long, there are a lot of people with stone faces facing each other. Is that interesting? " Where the rain rolling eyes, already a group of stone people here boring discussion irritable.


    "At present, there is an excellent scheme to use shenxingu to interrogate, but because Lin Hao is not a disciple, he can''t use it."


    "If he can''t use it, just give it to the fool on the hook and sickle peak, dead brain!" Where the rain and willow eyebrows pick, how can so many diehards still get together? This is the most terrible.


    "No, not in terms of regulations. Gao Lun is a reporter and can''t be interrogated."


    "That is to say, if there are other kinds of evil spirits, you can give up? I happen to have a heart searching bug here. Take it. " Where rain a pull vermilion lips, helpless ask a way.


    At this moment, all the rain in the heart has already died, a group of dead brains, can''t be flexible? All by the rules?


    "In terms of rules, it''s not said that you can''t use other people''s mind searching poison, but..." The leader wants to say more.


    A big sword suddenly hit the ground heavily, raised layers of dust, and covered the paralyzed faces, making the facial paralysis become a real facial paralysis.


    "Has Tu Qianji of law enforcement hall recovered recently? Shall I call again? " Lu Qingshan''s fierce temper has long been lost.


    Lu Qingshan, the sword sage, cuts Qingshan with one sword.


    Such a person with a violent temper is even more crisp and decisive. Now a group of people with facial paralysis are discussing this and that in front of Lu Qingshan. They have clearly put forward a plan, but they still deny it?


    Believe it or not, master!


    Li Qingshan''s heart was full of fire. When he was fighting Tu Qianji, he didn''t want to keep his hand. He just wanted to solve it with a knife. You''ll bring so many facial paralysis, which will harm the world!


    Lu Qingshan hesitated, but the effect was not obvious.


    "Let me do it." A clear female voice suddenly came from this group of facial paralysis.


    Then, a petite figure came out from many law enforcers and came to Fan Yu. He gave a gift. He took off his black robe, but it scared everyone''s chin.


    Waterfall like long hair flying in the wind, melon face, a pair of willow leaves hanging tip eyebrows, apricot eyes smiling, blinking as if the eyes can speak in general, is really clear. Unfortunately, it was the white of the woman''s skin, not the white of her skin, but the pale of her skin, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.Good spiritual woman, see all have this idea in mind, but this woman is different identity.


    Everyone was surprised. What''s the matter! Is there a woman in the facial paralysis hall? Or such a smart woman? What''s wrong with the world.


    "The legendary facial paralysis hall, oh no, the law enforcement hall, is called Shunkou. It''s shocking that there should be such a smart woman in the law enforcement Hall No, it''s refreshing. " All the rain is not quick to speak for a moment. The news is really frightening. Is there a woman in the facial paralysis hall?


    How did she survive? Can you teach me how to talk to the walking dead? Have these facial paralysis ever laughed at ordinary times? Will they gnash their teeth when they are angry


    All the doubts in Yu''s heart are also the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "The elder who worships Li is a little sad with a smile


    "Excuse me, good girl. I don''t know what you think, but you joined the facial paralysis Hall No, facial paralysis hall, forget it, don''t change it. What''s so good about this facial paralysis hall? You''re a good aura woman. You can''t even see the color of blood. It''s really distressing! " Where the rain is very cherish said.


    "Why don''t you come to my fan Yufeng, and don''t turn into facial paralysis at that time, while you''re not too poisoned now, it''s not good!" All rain peak Lord suddenly temporary intention, said.


    The crowd was shocked. They dug the corner of the law enforcement hall, but they still dug face to face.


    Fierce man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Fan Yu is not on the spur of the moment. Looking at Su Li''s beautiful young face, there are still some haggard people who are not inferior to her age. I think it is because she has lived in the law enforcement hall for a long time and was influenced by the evil atmosphere around her that she has become such a heartbreaking appearance.


    Su Li just bowed slightly and said with a stiff smile, "I owe you the elder''s love, but the law enforcement hall is of great significance to the little girl. Please forgive me."


    However, Fan Yu sighs and doesn''t say much. He takes out a small bottle from the space bracelet and hands it to Su Li. "I''ll give you shenxingu. If you can''t stay in Miantan hall, come to fan Yufeng."


    Su Li took over the trial, but he didn''t say much. The sadness from the corner of his eye was visible to all. Su Li turns to Lin Hao with a heart searching poison.


    Lin Hao is also the first time to see such a compassionate woman, clearly should be a beautiful young girl, but with a trace of haggard that does not belong to her all day, Lin Hao has compassion in his heart.


    "The trial of the heart bug, as the name suggests, is to interrogate the inner bug. I''ll put the bug into your body later, and you can answer what I ask you. If there is a trace of lying, the trial of the heart bug will directly engulf your heart and make your life worse than death, so please cooperate." Su Li takes out the poison in the bottle.


    Lin Hao smile, "I Lin Hao work, with a clear conscience, also asked the girl to hand, but come no harm!"


    Lin Hao''s confident smile, but it infected everyone in the scene, many people began to whisper, most of them feel that it is really Gaolun deliberately framed, jealous.


    Gaolun looks at each other with white eyes. He doesn''t believe that a nobody can make such unprecedented achievements. If he doesn''t believe it, Gaolun is more jealous.


    All the people cast their eyes on Lin Hao, and Lu Qingshan, the elder of Jianfeng, held the sword in his hand and said: "my boy, the journey of martial arts and the heart of Kendo are not to deceive the world and self delusion. If you cheat, no matter how talented you are in kendo, Jianfeng will refuse you forever! "


    Lu Qingshan''s words are always straightforward. When he makes such a promise in public, Lin Hao listens to it in his heart. He does not deceive the world and himself in his martial arts and kendo. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao never gave up his idea of martial arts.


    Whether before, now or in the future.


    "The elder can rest assured that if I cheated and bribed Lin Hao, I will commit suicide to thank the world." Lin Hao Lang''s voice, the speech is full of righteousness, but it is to hear people''s deafness.


    When Lu Qingshan heard this, he saw that Lin Hao was sincere and did not flinch at all. Lu Qingshan nodded slightly, "boy, I''ll watch. If someone can frame you, I''ll make the decision for you. Don''t worry, no one can bully me


    At this time, Wu Yan could not listen to him, but suddenly jumped out, "Lu Qingshan, I have witnessed Lin Xiaoyou''s conduct. Don''t speak ill here. Besides, when is Lin Xiaoyou going to be a disciple of Jianfeng? He is the future of Jianfeng. If you want to win the future genius of Jianfeng, you can''t think about it!"


    "If you don''t agree, fight!" Lu Qingshan has a natural and unrestrained face. He picks the sword, but he has an impulse to do it on the spot.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll give you the inscription for the sword in your hand. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Inscriptions are about inscriptions and disciples. I never give up easily. Besides, does such a Kendo genius want to follow you to grind iron and hammer stone?"


    "What is a millstone? Make it clear


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Wu Yan and Lu Qingshan say that they are going to fight, everyone in the field is confused. What''s the matter? The two elders are the big guys of the famous side, but now they are fighting for a nobody here?


    What''s more, it seems that Lin Hao''s talent is revealed in his words. How can he practice weapons and be Kendo? And it''s enough to let the elder of two peaks fight on the spot.


    Even though they were surprised, they were envious. How could a nobody have such a good treatment now? It''s enviable to let elder Sanfeng appear at the same time, or even fight on the spot. Everyone just thought that if it was on their own, they would be happy.


    "It sounds like you''re a very versatile person." Su Li''s playful eyes asked mischievously. Unfortunately, for some reason, Lin Hao was always somewhat unnatural when he saw the playfulness. There was little light in his eyes. Lin Hao''s heart was slightly palpitating.


    "Well, that''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding that can''t be explained clearly. Well, let''s get started. " Lin Hao perfunctory a few words, low-key is good, has not grown up the genius is not a genius, Lin Hao heart understand this truth.


    If all the present talents don''t get the time to grow up, it''s just a disaster.


    "You are so boring. I don''t know how many people are envious of your treatment." Su Li Dudu mouth, the corner of the mouth is not how high, but because too long did not smile, and appears a little stiff.


    With one hand, Su Li poured out the poison in the bottle, and directly took Lin Hao''s hand.


    Lin Hao is held by Su Li''s Qianqian thin hand, but his heart is slightly turbulent.Su Li''s hands are not as warm as ordinary people''s, but a little bit more jade like cool, green and slender fingers are like a pair of magic hands that can touch the heart.


    Lin Hao felt some unusual stiffness in his hands. He suddenly thought that the owner of his hands was a haggard and beautiful woman who was deeply in the facial paralysis hall, but he was very sorry.


    Lin Hao was just thinking about it, but he was suddenly awakened by a gentle rebuke.


    "Hey, are you still leading Shangyin? It is ok now! Hello Su Li looks at Lin Hao discontentedly. "I didn''t expect that you look so serious. There''s a little bit of lust in your heart."


    Lin Hao suddenly shook his head and waved away his endless thoughts. His eyes were clear again and he scratched his head. He was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry. I''m a little distracted. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Li narrowed her eyes and saw Lin Hao''s eyes, but she was not suspicious of her stiff smile. She sighed that she had thought too much about it. She was accompanied by two beautiful women. How could she look up to a woman with facial paralysis? Besides, she was still so lifeless.


    Lin Hao didn''t know one of his eyes, but it startled the ocean in Su Li''s heart.


    Su Li''s face returned to the expressionless face of the law enforcer, and his words were in a round voice: "the heart examination poison has been implanted, now, the heart examination begins!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and they all looked at Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Lin Hao, let me ask you, have you ever bribed an outsider in the trial to get the white jade key of the mission item?" Su Li''s voice had no emotion, just like a machine without human feelings.


    Everyone''s eyes see Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s words will determine his future destiny. No one can hide the truth from the world.


    "No!" Lin Hao said calmly.


    "Do you have a white jade key outside the place of trial?" The interrogation was rigorous, and Su Li''s questions came one after another.


    "No!" Lin Hao is still resolute, not even hesitant.


    "You can forge the white jade key by yourself or other means in the place of trial?" Su Li is reluctant.


    "No!" Lin Hao is as firm as a rock.


    "Lin Hao,..."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li interrogates Lin Hao from a very tricky point of view to see if he is cheating. However, Lin Hao''s answer, as always, is just a calm and firm answer, without any doubt.


    But Gu Li never changed his mind until he asked all the questions.


    Everyone has firmly believed that Lin Hao did not cheat.


    However, such a simple result was unacceptable to many people present.


    Lin Hao didn''t cheat. Lin Hao''s 100 keys were found by his own strength and ability. Although Lin Hao explained that he had a prop to look for treasure during the interrogation, no one at the scene thought it was a big accident.


    The original rule is to find the key, fight for the key and keep the key. No matter what means you use to find the keys, they are all their own skills. There are no few people who can find them but can''t keep them. Many people can even directly know where some keys are buried.


    However, it''s useless, because the hiding place of the key is the guardian of the rank monster. How many people can only watch it dryly, but they can''t fight for it.


    Now, however, there is a fierce man who can rely on his strength to obtain more than a hundred keys. This time, no one is dissatisfied with him. Although he is a genius from all over the world, he has his own pride. Now, even if his son can''t get up, he won''t help him. I''ll convince you, Lin Hao!


    Compared with everyone''s amazing admiration, there was only one person on the scene whose face was different, that is Gao Lun.


    Gao Lun''s face is very white at the moment. Every question of Su Li is not only interrogating Lin Hao, but also beating Gao Lun''s heart!


    Gao Lun thinks that Lin Hao really got the key by cheating. Now it seems that it is the opposite of his wishful thinking! Lin Hao is a real talent, a real strength!


    Gao Lun is flustered. The plot is wrong. He was just fighting for the death of a younger martial brother''s younger brother. He wanted to say a few words to capture Lin Hao, but unexpectedly, the law enforcement hall, the disciples, the elders of each peak, and other big men all stand up because of Lin Hao. Gao Lun is flustered.


    Now Goren just wants to get out of the way. What''s going on? You are joking. Who dares to fight against such a fierce man? Not to mention his fierce ability to crush his background easily, Lin Hao''s talent revealed just now is enough to make him cautious and respectful.


    The high saint, the talent of weapon refining and the talent of kendo, all of which are enough to envy one''s powerful potential when they are put on others. Now Lin Hao is a freak. He is no longer a genius.


    Apart from the fact that the demons in those days could beat Lin Hao, xuanyangzong can''t find many who can really surpass Lin Hao in potential talent.


    Of course, it''s just talent potential. Lin Hao has a defect that is not a defect, that is, his cultivation is too weak.


    What about genius? If you don''t take advantage of Lin Hao''s weakness to solve the problem, it will become your own disaster in the future.


    In Gaolun''s heart, he secretly starts to kill himself. As long as he passes this matter, he will find another chance to solve Lin Hao quietly in the future. No one will come forward for a dead genius.


    Lin Hao thoughtfully looked over, in the heart had own plan.


    "At the end of the trial, now I judge Lin Hao innocent on behalf of the law enforcement hall! All of Lin Hao''s achievements will be recorded in the history of xuanyangzong, the best one in the history of the external trial, and will serve as a model for later generations! " Su Li''s voice rang out in the whole conference hall.


    The whole audience was silent, and there was another uproar. The people present witnessed a genius, an unprecedented freak!


    In addition to the faint jealousy, no one doubts Lin Hao any more. Although the law enforcement hall is stubborn and inflexible, what they say is always just and never biased.


    "Come on, Lin Hao, go and get the certificate of your disciple. From then on, you will be a member of xuanyang sect." The leader of the law enforcement Hall said with no expression on his face, but his words affirmed Lin Hao again.


    "Great, brother Lin Hao, you''re OK. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to get the outside certificate. " Wu Baihe said with a smile that this handsome young man had done countless things that surprised him. Today is no exception. He won the first place in the entrance examination and the first place in the history. However, no one can match this honor."No hurry." Lin Hao smile, but it is very calm said, "some things, can''t just let it go."


    Lin Hao suddenly turned around, facing Gao Lun and said coldly, "I, Lin Hao, don''t recognize you?"


    Gao Lun is angry. He is just a warrior. Do you still want to fight back? Isn''t it a moment of complacency that dazzles your mind?


    "Members of the law enforcement hall, this man framed the innocent disciple and ignored the rules of the clan. I have no power to bind a chicken. Now I would like to ask members of the law enforcement hall to do justice." Lin Hao did not have the slightest peace of mind, muddle along mentality.


    Lin Hao could see clearly in Gao Lun''s eyes just now. Now if Lin Hao didn''t take the opportunity to cause some trouble to Gao Lun, Gao Lun, relying on his martial arts strength, could easily crush himself. Now Lin Hao has no backhand power. Therefore, Lin Hao decided to fight back and can''t show weakness.


    "What Lin Xiaoyou said is very true. Members of the law enforcement hall, I have decided to go to the Kamakura peak. This man has a bad character. You should act impartially according to the rules of the clan." As Wu Yan spoke, his voice was a little harsh.


    "Do you want me to go to the law enforcement hall after I visit the main green hook at the time?" Lu Qingshan''s cold eyes swept by.


    "Fan Yufeng hasn''t seen the justice of the law enforcement hall for many years. Don''t let me down." The owner of the rain peak smiles, but the spearhead is directed at Gao Lun.


    Three peaks main attack together, the situation reversed, now, Gao Lun has become the target!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    For a moment, the situation changed sharply, and Lin Hao, who was forced almost to have no way back, now looks down at Gao Lun.


    At the moment, Gao Lun is full of anger and panic. He is angry with Lin Hao, a mole ant like person who dares to fight back in full view of the public. He is just a waste who should not fight back!


    Gaolun panics. When the three peak owners fight together, Gaolun knows that it''s hard to muddle through today. Gaolun still wants to fight for it again. Now, his only hope is Lin Hao.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s like laughing your teeth off!


    But there was no way. Only Lin Hao let go could he be free from the investigation of the law enforcement hall. After all, elder Sanfeng''s simultaneous crusade was enough to put himself in prison.


    "Lin, younger martial brother Lin, do you think there are some misunderstandings between us? Just now, elder martial brother, I was a little impulsive, but at that time, I thought it was really younger martial brother you cheated, and I just spoke out for the sake of justice. Now that the truth is clear, younger martial brother Lin, would you please hold your hand high and let elder martial brother go? In the future, elder martial brother will come to the door again to apologize. "


    Gao Lun lowered his arrogant head, but there was extreme shame and anger hidden in his eyes. He was a pro disciple with noble status, and now he wanted to make amends to an outside disciple! Gao Lun is not willing, Gao Lun resents! Everything, after today, you will know what is really cruel!


    Gao Lun doesn''t think that Lin Hao will bite to death. After all, the xuanyang sect is so big. After more than ten years in xuanyang sect, if you look up but don''t look down, does a warrior really dare to offend yourself?


    "I''m not wrong. A disciple who asked to pass it on himself made amends to an outside disciple?"


    "What''s more, this pro disciple is famous for his arrogance. In xuanyang sect, what is known as his arrogance? Now he talks to an outside disciple in a low voice?"


    "However, who is the disciple of the outer sect? He is so big in the backstage. He didn''t see how to ask for help, so he attracted the leader of Sanfeng to come out for him. He is also a strong Fengmen. I''m convinced!


    hum, a waste who depends on relationships. If you think that you are nothing, you will know to act on relationships. Now you have to step down quickly £¡¡±


    "The one who said he was rubbish, don''t know how many keys you got in the trial?"


    "I..."


    There was a lot of discussion. Many people thought that Lin Hao had to go down the stairs, otherwise he would offend Gao Lun, who was a must for the future. If he lost his life in the event of a mission, it would be ridiculous.


    However, Gao Lun is wrong. He overestimates his threat in Lin Hao''s eyes and underestimates Lin Hao''s potential.


    "Let you go?" Lin Hao cold smile, did not do more humiliation, but the next three words really let everyone as if by a thunderclap!


    "No way!"


    Lin Hao''s words are like nails, his eyes are still not happy and sad, so he looks at Gao Lun indifferently, as if Gao Lun is not even sand in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    People on the field were shocked, even the three peak owners were slightly moved.


    Lu Qingshan even caresses his hands slightly. For Lu Qingshan, although he knows that it''s the best choice for Lin Hao to go down the steps, after all, Gao Lun''s strength is there.


    However, Lu Qingshan''s heart is full of hope that Lin Hao is a man who dares to love and hate, and is not threatened and shackled. When Lin Hao says those three words, Lu Qingshan''s heart is already smiling. Yes, yes, he has personality, and he is a good seedling!


    Compared with Lu Qingshan''s strong idea, Fan Yu thinks that Lin Hao is too emotional. No matter how much potential Lin Hao has, in the final analysis, he is only a level 2 Warrior. It''s easy for a martial arts master to kill a warrior.


    In the view of fan Yufeng, Lin Hao is just trying to show off his ability, just acting on his will. In order to express his evil spirit in public, he is just a man who knows nothing about life and death. Originally, fan Yufeng had some appreciation for Lin Hao, but now he still has to do something else.


    Wu Yan, who has followed Lin Hao from Tongcheng, is not surprised. After all, Wu Yan already knows Lin Hao''s temperament. If Lin Hao is cowardly, Wu Yan will not believe that it is Lin Hao.


    Yes, Lin Hao didn''t take advantage of the situation to calm down. In Gao Lun''s body, Lin Hao felt resentment more than once. Lin Hao believed that even if Gao Lun retaliated himself later, what about Lin Hao''s friends? Yu Wenhu, Li Wen, and even the brother who ran around in a critical moment to ask for help, are they going to abandon them?


    Lin Hao is more confident in himself. He is just a martial arts teacher. Just give him time, half a year? Or may? He must be able to reach this height, and at this time, Lin Hao does not need to rely on Gao Lun''s alms, what Lin Hao wants is dignity, the obsession of martial arts!


    Lin Hao never thought that he would stay in xuanyangzong for 30 or 50 years. Lin Hao has goals and potential. The mystery of animal god mountain is waiting to be solved by himself. His parents still don''t know where he is. Martial arts is waiting for Lin Hao to explore!


    In seven years, it''s more difficult for others to reach Wudi than to ascend to heaven. But for Lin Hao, it''s not an unattainable goal. Lin Hao has incomparable advantages. He has a money charging system!Lin Hao''s eyes burst out a kind of light, it is a kind of unyielding, self-confidence, and even with some arrogance. For a moment, Lin Hao''s aura began to violent turbulence, and the aura of heaven and earth suddenly rushed to Lin Hao like crazy.


    It''s a natural state of mind.


    Lin Hao made a breakthrough. In less than ten days, it was a small breakthrough, although Lin Hao always felt that the breakthrough was too late.


    In the field, people are looking at Lin Hao and are amazed.


    Just said that it was impossible to show that I refused, and then broke through?


    So, is NIMA on drugs? Dare say you don''t!


    To refuse a martial arts master''s apology is to break through? Martial arts Level 3?


    What a fresh and refined way to break through, really a fierce man!


    "Kao Lun, a disciple of kushangfeng, lied about his crime, ignored the rules of the clan, hurt the disciples outside, and delayed the cultivation of several peak masters. He punished several of them for several crimes. He will take them away if he has been punished for two months!" Su Li said in a correct voice.


    Lin Hao is just a secret. Unfortunately, after two months of punishment, it''s not easy for his disciples to trip.


    Two months, plus the speed of the law enforcement hall, his time is at most half a year. In half a year, Lin Hao should at least have the strength to compare with Gao Lun.


    That is to say, at least there must be a martial arts realm, which is more difficult than climbing to heaven!


    Lin Hao suddenly felt pressure in his heart. However, Lin Hao firmly believes that as long as he works hard enough, he will be able to accomplish this amazing feat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The farce that caused a sensation to the whole freshmen finally came to an end. Even now, some people still can''t believe it. It turned out that an outsider won!


    In this fight, Lin Hao''s sharp edge like a sword makes many people surprised, although there is more to wait to see the day when Lin Hao offends a strong man and is chopped to death.


    But it''s undeniable that Lin Hao really won. Without Lin Hao''s strength and firmness, Lin Hao and Yuwen Hu can''t live to the rescue time of Sanfeng, let alone let Gao Lun live for two months.


    "Boss, I''ve disgraced you!" Yu Wenhu stood up, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of shame.


    In front of the martial arts master, why can''t he hold on? If he is a little more powerful, Lin Hao won''t be killed by Gao Lun before the master of Sanfeng comes. So far, there is no blood on his mouth.


    "What''s the shame? Fengshui turns around in turn. When Laozi''s strength arrives, he will be rewarded a hundred times!" Lin Hao knew what Yu Wenhu was thinking, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Yuwenhu was in the same situation as Lin Hao when he was a child. Now he meets a brother who is enough to make friends with his orphans, but he has to watch his brother get hurt, but he can''t help it. For the first time in his heart, yuwenhu longs for power!


    Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder to comfort him. Lin Hao''s heart is not so idea, just personal chance is different, but Lin Hao''s heart is still thinking about how to enhance strength for yuwenhu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s over. Why don''t you come to lianqifeng first and visit it?" Wu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, even a little impatient.


    "It''s just a place of grinding iron and hammering stone. Apart from the heat and vulgarity, there''s nothing to visit. Come, Lin boy, come to our Jianfeng. There are many rare things on our Jianfeng. There are all kinds of sword stones, sword gall, sword snakes. Let''s go!" However, Lu Qingshan took Lin Hao''s arm and made a gesture to go.


    In Lu Qingshan''s eyes, Lin Hao is not only a man with excellent talent in martial arts and kendo, but also a man with a very good personality. The key is his personality. Otherwise, Lu Qingshan would not attach so much importance to talent alone.


    "Wait a minute, Lin Xiaoyou is a seedling I brought from Tongcheng. How can you take it away with you?" Wu Yan reaches out his arm and blocks Lu Qingshan''s way.


    Wu Yan is interested in Lin Hao''s erudition in refining utensils, the mysterious ancient method of refining utensils, and Wu Yan also agrees with Lin Hao''s conduct. From Tongcheng to now, Wu Yan can see Lin Hao''s temperament clearly. This is the successor Wu Yan wants!


    "Ah, what''s stopping me? If I don''t put it away, I''ll draw my sword!" Lu Qingshan''s eyes were wide open. He pretended to be fierce and wanted to draw his sword.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Wu Yan is not afraid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that they would quarrel again, even if they didn''t agree with each other, they would draw their swords. They were ashamed, and even envied Lin Hao.


    "Can you two restrain yourself? You''ve been friends for more than ten years, and you''ve been making a lot of noise, which makes people see jokes. What''s more, even if you want to enter the peak gate, you have to get ahead of the inner gate. What''s your hurry? " Every rain peak master rolled his eyes and couldn''t figure out why these two people care about Lin Hao so much. He was just a child who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did zongmen have this rule? " Lu Qingshan suddenly played the sword handle thoughtfully. "It seems that I have to find the Patriarch on the way again and change this unreasonable rule!"


    "It''s a big deal. We can''t help asking the client if we are here." Wu Yan is very gracious to say a word.


    In an instant, they turned around and looked at Lin Hao as before.


    "Today, Lin Hao will never forget the great kindness of the two elders. Thanks to the love of the two elders, I think it''s not easy to overstep the rules of the clan. " Lin Hao made a bow. Today, if it were not for Wu and Lu, Lin Hao might have been forced into a desperate situation.


    Lin Hao is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness. If others respect me, I should pay them back. This is Lin Hao''s code of conduct, and he never goes beyond it.


    Wu Yan nodded: "since you speak, I respect your choice, but until before the inner door, I hope you don''t give up refining."


    "What the devil''s way of refining weapons? Kendo is the right way!" Lu Qingshan''s sword cuts Qingshan, and his words are straightforward. He seems to be kind to Wu Yan''s words, otherwise he would not have spoken so casually.


    "Who repaired your broken sword for more than ten years? Who gave you the broken sword? Even the inscriptions are engraved by me. Do you have the face to speak ill of Lian Qi? " As soon as Wu Yan blows his beard, he looks resentful.


    "Can you hit people with a hammer? Or can you burn people with a stove? You dare to mention the inscriptions. It was an experiment with my sword. It almost broke it. What''s more, it''s hard to engrave it! " Lu Qingshan showed no weakness and returned to his lips.


    "What, is that still a success?" Wu Yan straightens his back and makes an experiment with other people''s love sword.


    "You''ve improved your way of refining utensils." Lu Qingshan''s words suddenly changed.


    "Why do you say that?" Wu Yan is puzzled.


    "You''re so cheeky that you can''t be used to weapons. What if you''re not good at refining weapons?" Lu Qingshan scorns the way."I''m not going to ask me to mend your sword in the future Wu Yanqi''s beard and eyes.


    "If you don''t fix it, you don''t fix it." Lu Qingshan didn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao poked Baihe, "elder Wu and elder Lu look very ambiguous. No, they are intimate."


    Baihe chuckles. For a moment, Lin Hao seems to see lilies blooming all over the mountain. Baihe purses his mouth: "my father knew Lu Changlao more than ten years ago, and they have a very good relationship No, it can be said that they are well-known friends, but they just like bickering. They have been fighting since I was a child. It''s very ambiguous... "


    But Xuejian couldn''t hold it any longer. She began to gossip and suddenly joined the topic: "it''s said that my master went to wash and kill a heretic layman a few years ago. He almost lost his life there. Later, elder Wu Yan knew that once he posted a notice in the Jianghu, he would use five prefecture level weapons and even invite people who had been favored by elder Wu Yan before. Later, the whole mountain gate of that evil gate was trampled down. It''s all over the place. "


    "Yes, it was the first time that I saw my father get so angry. It seemed that the fire of refining utensils I had seen all my life was released. Only then did I know that their relationship was very firm." White river behind secretly said his father, unexpectedly very full of Thorn - exciting.


    "The legendary base friend?" Lin Hao''s eyes widened, and even his voice increased by a few decibels.


    "Keep it down." White River Snow sword flustered blocked Lin Hao''s mouth.


    However, it''s too late.


    "I heard what you said." Lu Qingshan turned around and said, "what do you think of my expression?".


    Lu Qingshan and Wu Yan are in front, and they can hear clearly.


    Lin Hao was embarrassed for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Lin Hao bid farewell to the elders and got his own certificate of xuanyang sect''s outer disciples, which were bronze medal, 50 points outer contribution and a bottle of pills.


    Lin Hao weighed the bronze medal in his hand, but his heart was filled with emotion: this xuanyangzong is a real local tyrant. This token not only has the public identification, but also a space storage vessel. Although the space is not big, it is a real space storage vessel, so it can''t be fake.


    In addition, the bottle of elixir is specially used for the cultivation of outside disciples. It''s called Ning Qi Dan. It can make the martial arts improve a little. There are only five pills in a month. Lin Hao takes it and swallows it.


    Hunyuan Gong has strong digestion ability for these pills. Other people need to take one pill at a time. For a few days, Lin Hao''s mouth will crack.


    It''s just that the cultivation has increased a little, but it''s better than nothing. Lin Hao, who is used to soaring accomplishments, is not very adapted.


    Lin Hao tidied up his outside residence at random. It was a relatively clean house, which was very suitable for Qingxiu. Fortunately, Yu Wenhu lived not far away, which made Lin Hao less boring.


    The new students'' houses are very close to each other, as if to enhance friendship. There are several performance stages not far away for the disciples of the clan to exchange views, so as to avoid their inertia.


    "Boss, one of them said that he was the senior brother of the foreman. He asked all our freshmen to gather together and said that he wanted to announce something. On the stage. " Yu Wenhu swaggered into Lin Hao''s house.


    Lin Hao frowned and said, "have you ever heard of a foreman? Don''t worry. I''ll go and see it after I''ve sorted out my place. "


    Can someone be so kind and sacrifice their precious time to lead the way for a group of freshmen? But Lin Hao doesn''t think much, no matter who you are, as long as you don''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhu Yi, how many of these freshmen will be scared to cry this year? I can remember that elder martial brother Yu beat a boy up before, and some of them will be scared to cry. I''m really looking forward to it." An outside disciple leaned on the stage and glanced sarcastically at a group of people behind him.


    "There will always be such a disaster. Hehe, we came here like this several years ago, but now it''s time for me to take turns." The man called Zhu Yi sneered.


    "But this year, our overall strength is much higher. Even elder martial brother Yu is already at martial arts level 5. As long as he passes martial arts level 6 in another year, elder martial brother Yu will have the qualification to advance to the inner gate. At that time, we will have two inner gate disciples to support him."


    "Hum, three years. I''ve been outside for three years, and I''ve finally made it. Now it''s time for these new people to taste what I suffered in those years!" At the edge of the crowd, there was a grumpy, even twisted man whispering.


    "Oh, Mr. Qian, do you remember that year? Ha ha, I want to laugh when I think about it. Elder martial brother Yu hit me and dislocated my whole body that year. The one who cried the most was Qian Laogou. No wonder he was so angry? Ha ha ha, I think this year''s freshmen are guilty. " Zhu Yi looks at the man full of resentment with sarcasm.


    Zhu Yi didn''t deliberately restrain his voice. The man called Qian Laogou was angry, but he didn''t mean to return his lips. He just had more resentment in his eyes. He wanted to vent all his resentment on this year''s freshmen!


    I''ve been hurt, you have to try!


    "Hey, this year has been fun."


    In a group of people, the voice is chattering.


    Although these people were dressed in xuanyang sect''s outer door clothes, they were like bandits in troubled times. They were talking on the side of the stage, talking about how to torture the new generation later.


    "Don''t even talk about it. Here comes the fun!" There was a sneer in the old man''s life, and all of them would smile and make a kind of evil and treacherous noise.


    As this man''s voice fell, a young disciple with novel clothes, ruddy complexion and high spirit came here.


    "My name is sun. I dare to ask you, but what do you want to announce?" I''m very kind to you.


    Sun Shu is in a bad mood today. As the only one who is qualified to run for xuanyangzong in a small town, sun Shu is both happy and surprised.


    His talent is not excellent, but his cultivation is full of hard work, so he has entered the ranks of martial arts at a young age. Although he is only a martial arts level, it is not easy.


    After five days of cruel screening in the testing place, sun Shu survived and became an outsider disciple. What an honor!


    Sun Shu was still thinking about the arrogant figure in the land of trial that day. He cut the bully with his sword and talked and laughed in front of all animals. In front of the disaster, sun Shu saw the real genius for the first time, and he was deeply impressed by him.


    However, today, he was stopped by a man who called himself the elder martial brother of the foreman and interrupted sun Shu''s plan to visit the young hero. However, sun Shu didn''t have much wariness in his heart. In his opinion, xuanyangzong should gather people who are united and friendly. Even if they are not as good as that person, there are also some kind people.


    "Why are you the only one, the other freshmen? Don''t you pay attention to our elder martial brothers? " Zhu Yi suddenly jumped out and looked at Sun Shu with slanting eyes. Suddenly, he gave a cold smile."Lengtouqing?" Zhu Yi just whispered in a very low voice.


    "What did you say, elder martial brother?" Sun Shu frowned. He seemed to hear some words that were not very friendly.


    "Nothing. What about the other freshmen?" Zhu Yi didn''t say much and asked again in a cold voice.


    "Other senior brothers are on their way here. What advice do you have?" Sun Shu didn''t know why. He felt a kind of evil spirit from these so-called elder martial brothers, like a group of bandits, so sun Shu''s voice became less enthusiastic.


    "It''s good to be so arrogant." Zhu Yi sneered, "you go to the front and wait. When everyone arrives, I''ll tell you."


    As soon as sun Shu frowned, he was so arrogant that he even waved his hand to stand empty in the scorching sun?


    Forget it, just let him go.


    Although sun Shu was not happy in his heart, he held back and didn''t need to make trouble when he just came in. So, sun Shu just walked to the stage reluctantly.


    Zhu Yi and others looked at Sun Shu''s back, with an evil smile on the corner of their mouth. From sun Shu, they seemed to see themselves in those years, as naive, as stupid!


    "Elder martial brother Yu hasn''t come yet. When all the new students arrive, let''s go back to them first. At least let them understand the rules first. As long as our subordinates keep an eye on us and don''t kill us, the law enforcement hall won''t take care of us." Zhu Yi''s eyes cast evil eyes, looking at the gathering of new students, as if looking at a group of tall lambs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    On the front of the stage, a group of energetic freshmen gather together. Although they once fought for the place of trial, it''s a thing of the past. Now they are all disciples of the outside world, leaving no old grudges.


    "Hey, brother, do you know what elder martial brother called us for? Are you going to give us some benefits? " A freshman from familiar hook next to the shoulder, smile.


    "I don''t know, but it''s impossible for welfare. The practitioners are on their own. How can anyone take care of us freshmen? I feel something''s wrong People who are hooked on their shoulders are not used to it. They just accidentally shake off their arms on their shoulders.


    "Oh, don''t think people are so bad. After all, xuanyang sect is one of the top three sects in Cangyuan. It won''t be so disgusting." The man whose arm was shaken off was not embarrassed. He just laughed.


    "Not sure. What if it''s a moth?"


    "Brother, don''t be so prejudiced. Can''t you be as optimistic as I am?"


    ¡­¡­ Freshmen have come one after another, and the stage is very big. All freshmen stand in front of the stage, facing the sunshine, looking vigorous, just like the sun in the sky, which makes people feel a sense of prosperity.


    They are the future of xuanyangzong, the fresh blood of xuanyangzong, and all the new students are filled with the excitement of entering xuanyangzong which they have been longing for for for a long time.


    On the back of the stage, a group of forty or fifty people are enjoying the cool. They stand in the shadow of the stage, as if they were mice living in the dark. There is an indescribable evil in everyone''s eyes, as if they were bandits.


    They have been depressed all day since they were oppressed by the strong. When many of their own disciples have been promoted to the inner gate, and even some of their gifted disciples have been promoted to pass on by themselves, they are still living in the outer gate. They are not diligent in training all day, waiting for the annual entrance of new students, and relying on bullying the outer disciples for fun.


    Although these people are only a small part of the outside disciples, they leave an indelible impression on many new students.


    "Is everyone here?" One more figure suddenly appeared on the stage, and it was Zhu Yi.


    "Here we are. I don''t know what elder martial brother wants us to do? Are there any benefits? " Someone came back from the stage.


    "Ha? Are there any benefits? It''s so good. Is it a pill? I''ve swallowed one of the pills I''ve received. I feel like it''s advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s comparable to my ten day hard work. " Someone said underground.


    Zhu Yi is looking at these smiling children, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Not all the new students gathered under the stage, just a part of them. No matter how many new students there are, Zhu Yi and others can''t suppress them. They can only start with groups of people.


    "Welfare? Yes, it''s welfare. Since all of you are here, I''ll announce it. " Zhu Yi''s cold eyes swept by.


    Zhu Yi''s body is not thin, but standing on the stage, his reflection is very small and dark brown. From Zhu Yi, even those who are no longer sensible will notice something wrong.


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help frowning. How could this elder martial brother not look good, even his voice was extremely bad, just like a prelude to sentencing.


    "I have something else to do. If you don''t know what to say, I''ll leave."


    "Me too. The sun is burning. It''s really hot."


    "I don''t know who I am when I am so proud."


    ¡­¡­


    Is the freshman who doesn''t think he is a genius and comes here at noon just to be scorned by a person? How can they accept it.


    Looking at this freshman with such a big temper, Zhu Yi laughs on the stage. It''s really a newborn calf. It seems that one freshman is better than another. The strength of the following freshmen is mostly around the first level of martial arts, but few are second level.


    How dare you be proud of this strength? All of a sudden, the breath of Zhu Yi''s whole body soared, and the breath of the fourth level of the warrior exploded instantly!


    In an instant, Zhu Yi''s breath was like a match thrown into an oil stove. A group of breath responded one after another!


    Hiding in the shadow of the old students began to move, they move quickly, as if after all kinds of rehearsal in general, in an instant will be scattered around the many new.


    A group of people who are at the level of universal martial arts surround another group of people who are at the level of universal martial arts. At this time, people who think they have welfare will be fools.


    Many passing disciples also stopped and stood aside with great interest to point out.


    "Look, it seems that someone is going to fight. What''s the matter? This group of people are so familiar that they should be freshmen. How can they get in touch with these old students? "


    "Don''t you know? This is the welcome ceremony that the group of old students think of themselves, that is, they take pleasure in bullying the new students and seizing the new students'' cultivation materials. "


    "It''s a shame. When did the xuanyangzong disciples come to such a situation and bully some freshmen for fun? Does the law enforcement hall not care? "


    "In the law enforcement hall, there''s no rule in the clan rules that you can''t fight martial arts. That''s why these candidates are on the stage. As long as they don''t kill people, they don''t violate the clan rules."


    "Unless it''s going to the stage of life and death, that''s the real view of life and death, but these old students naturally dare not. After all, some new students are too strong. In case of a rollover, these old students can''t afford it. They just bully the weak."¡­¡­


    Sun Shu''s face was frozen. "What do you want to do? Are you not afraid of the rules? Let''s go back as soon as possible. I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Zhu Yi said with a smile, "what are you doing? What are you not doing? I just want to teach you some truth. In addition, if you want to go, you can leave four gas condensing pills and go. "


    Sun Shu said angrily, "the elixir is the cultivation material distributed to us by the clan. If we seize our elixir, isn''t it a shackle to our cultivation! No


    Zhu Yi was not surprised by sun Shu''s determination. Honest than ever, but later there is a new hard.


    Zhu Yi snorted: "today, I will teach you a truth. Strength is the foundation of any place."


    Sun Shu wanted to retort, but it was too late.


    The next second, standing on the stage of Zhu Yi hands!


    Zhu Yi, a little bit under his feet, flew up in the air and fell beside sun Shu. When sun Shu didn''t respond well, he directly kicked sun Shu onto the stage.


    "If you break the rules, you''ll be dead."


    Sun Shu was kicked on the stage by Zhu Yi. He felt a sharp pain in his stomach. A big foot had already stepped on Sun Shu''s stomach!


    "Today, you didn''t leave any pills. No one wants to leave!" Zhu Yi''s voice was like a life-threatening ghost, and all the freshmen were shuddering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    No one thought that these so-called elder martial brothers came to blackmail and rob, and they were full of blatantness and ferocity!


    On the stage, sun Shu was trampled by Zhu Yi and couldn''t move. Zhu Yi himself had experienced two or three years of cultivation in xuanyang sect. He was not a genius who could enter xuanyang sect.


    Even if Zhu Yi doesn''t practice much, he can be promoted to the fourth level of the warrior. It''s so easy to bully the first level of the warrior.


    Zhu Yi''s feet suddenly forced, and sun Shushun sprayed a mouthful of blood, which was particularly dazzling on the clean platform!


    "I never thought that xuanyangzong had such a senior brother!"


    "What''s the name of elder martial brother? These people are not qualified to be our elder martial brothers!"


    "As an old-fashioned disciple, you bully us newcomers like this. How shameful are you?"


    The freshmen scolded angrily. Although they were still weak, they were also gifted. Their pride flushed their eyes. At the moment, they just wanted how to resist.


    "Leave your elixir. Elder martial brother will teach you some simple principles today. Strength is the premise of equal communication! In addition, the rebels, together with the materials for cultivation within three months, will be collected! " Zhu Yigao stood on the stage, disdaining to look at the crowd of passionate new students.


    Do you really think xuanyangzong is your safe haven, nursery? In xuanyang sect, the law of the jungle is still the main way. Zhu Yi only saw that all the freshmen were just shouting, but they didn''t dare to go on stage. In his heart, he was even more sneering, a group of rubbish who could only verbal abuse.


    Freshmen also want to go up and play with these people, but the lack of strength is the key.


    The old student who first entered the sect for more than a year or two has already surpassed many new students. Among the new students, it is rare that they can surpass the martial arts three levels, and they are not present. It''s a soft persimmon picked by Zhu Yi and others.


    Sun Shu suddenly thought of that day in the place of trial, one person''s body, resisting the shadow of beasts. Just in a trance, sun Shu did not see his back in the new crowd.


    If it was him, he would be able to


    However, sun Shu''s idea of how to save himself suddenly stopped. He could stay out of the business. Anyway, he would not be in trouble. Even when he saw such a difficult freshman, he would not ask for trouble, and he would not think much about this muddy water.


    The hope that suddenly rose in sun Shu''s heart was extinguished by himself. Now, no one can save himself. Sun Shuyi thought of the time to save others.


    "To bully the weak with the strong is no skill!" Sun Shu died to the end, his eyes were red, and his anger was mixed with blood gas.


    "Oh, listen to this, you are not convinced?" Zhu Yi smiles coldly. Suddenly, Zhu Yi''s eyes catch a glimpse of the old crowd. There is a kind of light in Zhu Yi''s eyes, like a cat that catches a mouse.


    "How convinced! You''ve only been practising in the sect for a long time. After a few years, you have to bully the weak. Is that your martial arts Sun Shu''s eyes were red, and his chest was full of anger.


    "You are not convinced, compared with the following people, I will let you completely convinced. You and the weakest one in my old life, if you win, let you go. " Zhu Yi kicks sun Shu away and sun Shufei stops at the corner of the stage.


    Zhu Yi arrogantly looked around at the new generation below.


    Which one of the freshmen does not rely on their talents, how can they be convinced? Therefore, each is red faced, looking at many old students, as if the moment will burst.


    Sun Shu is relatively strong in freshmen. Does Zhu Yi want him to compete with the weakest of the old students?


    "Old dog Qian, come up to me. If you don''t beat him, I''ll beat you!" Zhu Yi''s eyes were sharp, pointing to a thin man in the old student and yelling.


    As Zhu Yi pointed out, the old man whispered. Everyone has heard of the story of old dog Qian.


    "Zhu Yi wants to be cruel. Qian Laogou was the one who was beaten the worst. He has a grudge in recent years. He wants to torture the freshmen day and night. If he is let go, will it lead to death?"


    "It''s up to him. Now the freshmen really have a good temper. They really take themselves seriously if they don''t show any color! What xuanyangzong lacks most is genius. Qian Laogou just rubs the new vigor. "


    "There''s a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    A thin and pale monk came out in many voices. The man called Qian Laogou staggered out. The light in his eyes was cruel. Qian Laogou murmured.


    "Finally, it''s my turn. I''ll let you have a taste of what I suffered in those years."


    Qian Laogou is all the way to go on the stage, like a lost heart crazy people in general, looking at all feel poor.


    Sun Shu is very vigilant looking at the money old dog in front of him. From the money old dog, sun Shu can feel a stronger breath than himself, but this can not be the reason for sun Shu to retreat.


    Sun Shu and Qian Laogou stood on the stage with their eyes opposite. In sun Shu''s eyes, Qian''s eyes were full of resentment and pain, as if he had been tortured. This makes sun Shu feel at a loss. He knows that he has never offended this person. Why do he resent himself so much?"If you can win money today, old dog, I will not pursue it again, and I will not pester you in the future. But if you lose, three months of pills! " Zhu Yi, standing high, as if he were an emperor in the world, pointed to sun Shu and cheered.


    How much Zhu Yi enjoyed this feeling. In recent years, whenever he saw the freshmen''s angry and speechless eyes, Zhu Yi felt like a fast feeling of drug addiction!


    It is true that there is no longer an outbreak in silence, but a perversion in silence. Zhu Yi didn''t have the courage to fight and revenge in those days. Now, after so long, he can let others have a taste of this feeling.


    "I''ll teach you!" Sun Shu yelled angrily and suddenly drew his sword. Although he had just been beaten by Zhu Yi, his blood was still churning in his chest, but he was still in pain.


    Old dog Qian didn''t say a word. His eyes were like a jackal, staring at Sun Shu. His heart was full of hatred.


    The battle between the two started suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are so many people there. What happened there?"


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that elder martial brother wants to announce something? Announce a fight? Let''s go, panghu. Go and have a look. "


    Two voices, not far away from the stage, a fat and a thin figure, came towards the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The battle between sun Shu and Qian Laogou was not unexpected. Qian Laogou won.


    Sun Shu was beaten by Zhu Yi and suffered internal injuries. Besides, Qian Laogou was not damaged at all, and he also beat sun Shu one level. There was no accident of his defeat. But what makes everyone shudder is what Qian Laogou did.


    When sun Shu was lying on the ground without any resistance, Qian Laogou didn''t mean to let him go. He bullied him and pressed sun Shu tightly. He squatted on Sun Shu''s back like a bloodthirsty jackal.


    "I''ve lost. Why don''t you let me go?" Sun Shu noticed that something was wrong and called out quickly.


    "Admit defeat. Don''t worry. Let me collect your debt first." Old dog Qian grinned and his smile was full of cruelty.


    "Debt? I have no grudge against you. How can I... " But before sun Shu finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his arm. Sun Shu could not feel that he could control his hand, but Qian Laogou directly dislocated sun Shu''s arm.


    Although the realm of martial arts is not made of copper and iron, it is much stronger than ordinary people. However, it is hard hearted by Qian Laogou, and the pain is greater than ordinary people''s pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Shu''s face is red. The pain from his muscles and bones is heartfelt. However, the martial arts practitioners are very tough. Sun Shu bites his teeth and doesn''t shout.


    "It''s tough, but it''s just an appetizer." Qian''s face is close to sun Shu''s. his teeth and face are full of danger. Qian doesn''t mean to let go.


    "Cluck."


    With a sound of separation of muscles and bones, sun Shu''s other arm also dislocated.


    "Well."


    Old dog Qian was so rude that he took out his arm without any skill. The pain was ten times more common. Sun Shu''s face was already full of sweat, his eyes were wide open, and he could not bear the pain.


    "And more!" Old dog Qian murmured in sun Shu''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone under the stage looked at Qian Laogou''s unilateral torture. Both the freshmen and the seniors shuddered. It''s really that Qian Laogou''s method is too cruel. From the arm to the elbow, from the finger to the toe, every bone is not in place.


    "Do you want to kill?" There are new students trembling said. If it goes on like this, sun Shu is likely to die of pain. This is definitely not a simple torture. It''s a complete cruelty regardless of his life.


    "We didn''t commit any crime. Why do you do this to us?"


    "Today, I''ll fight with them. Anyway, the law enforcement hall won''t sit idly by!"


    "We can''t beat them."


    Seeing sun Shu who received inhuman treatment on the stage, Xinsheng middle school had already exploded. I didn''t expect that this was the purpose of the so-called elder martial brother calling himself.


    "What are you talking about? You can get rid of the pain of skin and flesh after you hand in the pill! No matter how much you talk, I''ll let you choose money alone, old dog! " Zhu Yi a big drink, the chilly eyes slightly swept the crowd.


    In fact, in Zhu Yi''s heart, he didn''t expect that old dog Qian would hate him so much. Even he was a little scared. However, be hard, look at these new momentum. Just now they are just and comfortable. They want to reason with each other. Now they are all counsellors.


    As for the influence left by these freshmen, Zhu Yi has no sense of guilt.


    You have the backbone to fight. As long as you fight with death, Zhu Yi doesn''t dare to go too far. Even if the elder Zhu Yizong didn''t dare to be involved in the execution, he wouldn''t even dare to be involved in the performance.


    "Ah Sun Shu on the stage has been tortured, even his strong will has been broken, and he began to scream.


    This scream is like a deadly signal. It frightens all the freshmen. Even the martial arts can''t bear the pain. There are still some things in the freshmen''s martial arts realm. How dare they try with their bodies?


    "I, I''m willing to call out pills!" All of a sudden, a new student cried out, as if eager to die. He quickly took out his pills and handed them to the old student.


    I can''t help it. It''s terrible. Looking at Sun Shu''s twisted face, all people are afraid.


    "I''m willing to hand over the pills, too!" One of them yielded and suddenly became infected. Simultaneous interpreting the new drugs, all the freshmen continued to produce them.


    Zhu Yi looked up at the flustered freshmen with a sneer in his heart. Sure enough, it was the most useful way to set an example to others.


    Dan disdain to hand over the medicine, and then roll up with you? I thought it was tough, but it turned out to be a bunch of paper tigers.


    "The one on stage, I don''t know what you say?" Zhu Yi also jokingly said with a smile, "didn''t you just be the toughest? Now, do you hand in the elixir or not? "


    "Hahaha, if you hand it in early, you can avoid such pain?"


    "It''s true. What''s more, people like us, who were all outstanding people in those years, handed over the pills early, but didn''t suffer any pain. I really want to be lucky!""Yes, you don''t want to think about Qian Laogou. He said one more word at that time. After all these years, he even put down his cultivation, and his mind is full of today''s torture."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many old students see that the freshmen have collapsed one after another and begin to hand over the elixir. They sneer one after another that they still have some pride in their words, as if what a glorious thing they have given in.


    Freshmen always have to suffer some hardships. After all, in xuanyangzong, where talents gather, no one can escape.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Zhu Yi came to the stage again and looked at Sun Shu.


    At the moment, sun Shu''s face is black and blue, and there is no good place in his whole body. Even sun Shu''s eyes have begun to be lax. Zhu Yi asked, and sun Shucai slowly recovered.


    Looking at the proud old dog Qian on the stage, the proud and rampant old students under the stands, and a group of new students who dare to be angry and speechless, sun Shu is disheartened.


    Is this the xuanyang sect that I have been seeking for a long time? Is that what he really is? Ugly, unkind, humiliated, this is really the legendary holy land of martial arts?


    The last thought in sun Shu''s heart is the proud figure. When can I be as bold as that figure.


    Sun Shu closed his eyes and his remaining Qi began to move wildly.


    "Stop him, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    "Are you crazy? It''s just a few pills, but it''s going to explode? "


    "Stop him! We''ll be fine! "


    When sun Shu''s Qi had become more and more intense and irrepressible.


    A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of sun Shu, but this figure is the same as the figure standing in front of ten thousand beasts in my impression!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Who are you? How dare you manage these new things? Let bygones be bygones Feeling Lin Hao''s breath fluctuation, Zhu Yi can''t help but frown. A warrior of the third level, he should not be a freshman. The relationship between the outside world and the outside world is mixed. Zhu Yi naturally doesn''t want to cut corners on the outside world, so he has no choice.


    "Boss, we are not going the wrong way." Yuwen tiger is to follow Lin Hao body side, look around the field, not afraid of the crowd.


    "I am a freshman. Panghu, take him back for a rest. " Lin Hao pats Yu Wenhu on the shoulder. Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao are close friends. How can they not know Lin Hao''s meaning? Yu Wenhu knows that Lin Hao is angry.


    At that time, Yu Wenhu didn''t stop talking, so he lifted sun Shu, who was already weak and stagnant on the ground. When he lifted sun Shu, he heard sun Shu''s whisper. Sun Shuqiang, who was dying, held up his spirit and squeezed out a few words.


    "I''m not going. I want to report... " Sun Shu''s words were short and continuous, as if he had to swallow his breath at any time, but his eyes were full of cold, staring at old dog Qian, as if he was going to fall into hell, but he was going to drag the feet of the undead.


    I hate sun Shu! He hated that he was incompetent. Under this humiliation, he was still alive. At the last moment, if he had not seen Lin Hao, he would have died. But Sun Shu didn''t go into a coma. He tried to bear the pain and continue to watch!


    "Half of the body muscles and bones separation, internal organs shift, do you want to live?" Yuwen tiger is frightened by sun Shu''s pain. Instead of himself, he didn''t know how many times he fainted.


    However, sun Shu''s eyes were full of supplication when he looked at Yu Wenhu. How could he survive before this hatred disappeared?


    "Let him stay. He''s a tough guy, not bad." Lin Hao stood on the stage, not happy or angry.


    "OK, just listen to my boss. Take this pill first and hang your breath." Yu Wenhu took out a pill and put it into sun Shu''s mouth. He helped sun Shu to one side to watch the battle.


    "Who are you! Leave quickly. This is my duel with the freshman. It''s none of your business Seeing that his prey was let go, Qian Laogou stared at Lin Hao and yelled.


    From Lin Hao''s body, Qian Laogou felt a kind of pressure, not only on the realm of pressure, but also because of Lin Hao years to kill the gas, domineering! Standing on the stage alone, Lin Hao was like a sword, a sword covered with blood but sealed in its sheath.


    Lin Hao has no joy and no sorrow. From the appearance, there is no emotion fluctuation. Lin Hao just stands coldly and looks at Qian Laogou in this way. His eyes just ignore him.


    Three year old bullying a freshman? Warrior level 2 bullying a new warrior level 1 with internal injury? Have the face to say it''s a duel? Lin Hao sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the forest is big and has all kinds of birds.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Qian Laogou. He didn''t roar angrily or threaten coldly. He just looked at Qian Laogou indifferently.


    "Well, you have seed. I won''t fight you. See you later. " Qian Laogou saw that Lin Hao was not retreated by himself. Even Lin Hao''s eyes began to change. Qian Laogou was afraid. He bullied the good and feared the evil. How could he not retreat first?


    Qian Laogou looks at Lin Hao with full vigilance. Lin Hao''s eyes just now are enough to make Qian Laogou scared to shit. However, Qian Laogou just supports him. He is careful and dare not turn around. This is how he looks at Lin Hao. Qian Laogou retreats step by step and steals.


    "Do you want to go now? It''s late. "


    Lin Hao''s voice was low, but his voice seemed to contain great power. After hearing this, Qian Laogou was turned around and quickly stepped back.


    If you had known today, why did you have to have?


    Now Lin Hao is just like a fierce beast who wakes up. His breath covers the whole scene. He is murderous and angry, and cold and indifferent. For a moment, Lin Hao suddenly turns from no momentum to evil spirit!


    Run!


    Old dog Qian just wanted to run. After turning around, old dog Qian didn''t see Lin Hao''s face. However, he seemed to feel the smell of wild beasts behind him in a trance. It was so terrible!


    Run?


    Will Lin Hao let him go?


    A sword, a sword covered with scarlet awn, suddenly appeared on the stage!


    A little cold came first, and then Lin Hao''s figure was illusory. An elegant arc is passing through the side of Qian Laogou''s body, bringing out a cloud of blood.


    A piece of bloody things fell to the ground, gradually stained dust, not enough to cover the blood of this thing.


    "Ah! My hand! Spare your life, sir. I will never dare again! " Old dog Qian was out of balance for a moment, and he fell to the ground. Regardless of the pain, he only had one arm to support the floor in a panic and tried to retreat.


    "These arms are useless. I''ll get rid of them for you so as not to get in the way." Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent and his words are like falling into the ice.


    "No..."


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, he turned into sword light and crossed Qian Laogou''s side.


    Old dog Qian fell to the ground and lost his arms, but his whole body squirmed on the ground like a worm. At the moment, Qian Laogou still wants to run. He can only crawl to one side like a worm.There was only one, bright red, long and bloodstained, where Qian Laogou wormed.


    "Huhu..." Sun Shu under the stage, seeing Lin Hao''s move, gasps heavily, and tears flash in his eyes. Lin Hao''s back is facing sun Shu, and his figure is as proud as ever. The sword held obliquely is generally scarlet.


    If sun shuruo had the spirit at the moment, he would have cried bitterly. Because, in order to avenge himself, Lin Hao is one person, Challenger old born 50 people!


    Everyone just thinks that Lin Hao is too cruel. It''s not that there is a kind heart. It''s that Qian Laogou is also following the old students. Lin Hao''s move is a provocation to all the old students.


    Sure enough.


    "Is it too much for you? The big dog depends on its owner, so you are not afraid..." Zhu Yi frowned tightly under the stage, and Lin Hao just moved. Zhu Yi couldn''t see the track. Lin Hao''s action was like an antelope hanging its horn.


    Although Zhu Yi didn''t see Lin Hao''s action clearly, Lin Hao''s behavior really made Zhu Yi blush. No matter what Qian Laogou said, it was also the person he brought. Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhu Yi, the leader of the group of old students, must stand up.


    Stand up? How dare you stand up? You broke your legs!


    "No, I''m not afraid at all." With a cold smile, Lin Hao interrupted Zhu Yi''s insincere threat, "I''m afraid, just afraid that you don''t dare to attack me together."


    Lin Hao''s words, the whole audience in an uproar!


    Lin Hao, one person, challenge, all old students!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "How dare you speak such crazy language, crazy son!"


    "One man declares war on all of us? I''m so proud that I can''t stand it. "


    "Today, even if you offer all the pills, I will take off your arms!"


    "I will unload his limbs, seal all his acupoints, and turn him into *!"


    "Mayflies shake the tree! If you are mad, you will pay for it


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao''s words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. All of you feel like you are crazy?


    Is Lin Hao crazy? Even the experts on the outer gate list dare not boast about Haikou. They fight the whole court with their own strength. The level of martial arts is greatly suppressed, but it is not so big that one martial arts Level 3 can hang 50 martial arts Level 2.


    Moreover, in terms of realm suppression, all the old students are at the level of three or four. The weakest are at the level of two. Lin Hao is one of the disadvantageous ones.


    On the suppression of the number of people, Lin Hao is alone, and the old students are in close contact with each other. If the number is less than 50, Lin Hao''s objection is 50, and Lin Hao''s disadvantage is two.


    In terms of skills, these old students have been waiting for a few ideas outside. Even the contribution of the clan who usually carries water and cooks meals is enough to exchange sword skills. Lin Hao only relies on his sword power and his sword skills that he has been fighting blindly for several years, so he wants to compare with old students? But the third disadvantage!


    Lin Hao in such a big disadvantage, even forced to boast Haikou, a challenge to 50? Is it true that you have lost your mind?


    The old students all have anger and contempt on their faces. How dare a little warrior level three dare to be so ignorant? As the new overlord of the outside school, how can the old students give up so willingly?


    "Originally, you can get rid of the pain if you are late, but since you insist on suffering, no wonder Laozi!" Zhu Yi was very angry and laughed. He had never seen such a wild man.


    In a few days, I want to be a hundred and fifty? Who do you think you are? The evil of xuanyangzong? I''ll let you know today that you are nothing!


    "Zhu Yi, give this boy to me. Let me teach him a lesson first. A freshman who has just started his career has really turned the sky!" A strong and burly man jumped onto the stage and cheered.


    The burly man was a head taller than Lin Hao. Standing in front of Lin Hao, he was only a head taller than Lin Hao.


    "Well, you must give him to me today, don''t lose your face!" When Zhu Yi saw that someone had gone up, he gave a cold order.


    "Boy, you don''t need elder brother Zhu Yi to beat you. Just remember my name, and the name of the person who broke your hands is..." The big man has just opened his mouth, but he hasn''t finished yet.


    The wind blows, the big man suddenly flies out, the whole person in the air ruthlessly rotated several circles, turned out a few teeth and a pile of blood foam, then directly hit the old group.


    "I said, you, together."


    Lin Hao''s figure just settled down. Just now he lifted his hand and stopped in mid air.


    The scene cooled down in a moment and was silent!


    Although this burly man is not a strong man''s son, he is not inferior when he competes with the old man on weekdays.


    He is such a strong man, and his accomplishments are not inferior to those of Lin Hao, but he is pulled away by Lin Hao without mercy!


    Lin Hao stood there, raising his hand slowly, as if covering all the old students'' heads. Lin Hao''s eyes fell to the old man through the crack of his palm, but he left a disdain.


    "One is not qualified. I mean, you''re going together! "


    Lin Hao''s back is still proud. If Lin Hao is just like a bloody sword sealed in the sheath, now Lin Hao is a sword with a bloodthirsty cold blade, which is a powerful weapon to deter the living!


    The freshmen can''t help it. Lin Hao''s behavior is really arrogant. Although some of the freshmen are weak in courage, it doesn''t hinder their resentment for just now. At the moment see Lin Hao again domineering strong hands, have applauded.


    "Well done! I respect you as a man. If you can survive today, I will have a drink with you


    "Good! I just cut off my two arms. Now I''m flying a big man. Brother, do you know how happy my heart is now


    "I didn''t expect that there were such fierce people in our freshmen. Don''t we need to be insulted like this?"


    "But can you really win? There are a lot of people on the other side. The weakest one is only level 2 with 50% discount, and most of them are level 3 with martial arts. Can they really win? "


    "Of course not! However, even if they can''t win, they are brave. Do you still want to help? Don''t be silly. You are not even a warrior. You are not qualified to intervene in this matter. "


    "But..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Among the freshmen, although they are multilingual, they can hear that there are still people who want to support Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to the discussion of these freshmen. When sun Shu was tortured, he didn''t see them so heroic. Now Lin Hao appears, as if he has a backbone, and he moves closer to Lin Hao, but he still doesn''t dare to help, because the freshmen don''t dare to get angry.Lin Hao sneered at this group of Freshmen''s way of doing things. Everyone has their own aspirations. Some people like to be wise and protect themselves, while others like to stab others in the back. It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Hao rescues sun Shu, but it depends on Sun Shu''s strength.


    Sun Shu''s last self explosion made Lin Hao feel that he was not willing to be humiliated. He could be paid for ten years, or he could be so strong.


    "Take care of him, panghu. Don''t let him die." Lin Hao didn''t seem to hear the freshmen cheering. He turned around and looked at Yu Wenhu indifferently.


    Yuwenhu nods, but Lin Hao''s sword is still covered with a layer of demonic red light, which is very like the red lotus fire. Lin Hao''s heart was kindled, and his sword was covered with fire.


    Sun Shu is now biting his teeth, already in tears. When he thought that he saw the dangerous world clearly, his heart was like ink. It is Lin Hao''s arrogant figure that dispels sun Shu''s depressed thoughts.


    Sun Shu stares at the figure on the stage. Lin Hao''s figure is always so proud and lonely.


    It''s the same in front of all animals, and it''s the same in front of half a hundred old people!


    Lin Hao''s figure has always been so lonely, but standing on the stage, it seems like Optimus Prime general, propped up the world!


    "Since you are determined to die, then you will be successful! Everybody, come with me! Leave him a breath, and let you do the rest. " Zhu Yi was angry. He clenched his teeth and cheered.


    All old students, go up!


    Fifty old students jump up from the stage, and the dust can be seen in three li!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    At that time, the elder Lin Tonghao was the most famous one in his family.


    At that time, Lin Hao was even more desperate under the pressure of martial arts.


    However, this time is different from the past. Lin Hao is no longer the original little warrior. Now even the ordinary level five warrior can''t pose a threat to Lin Hao. The level six warrior can try to fight. As for the winner, it''s not clear.


    The third level of martial arts can have such strength, but it has to be called a genius.


    However, the 50 low-level warriors are not vegetarians. Even the ordinary middle-level warriors may have to be defeated by so many warriors.


    "You are rampant, and today you will pay the price of rampancy!"


    "A little freshman doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. He dares to underestimate my disciples! Today, I will abolish your cultivation. I will let you know what is cruelty


    "Look at my new sword technique, the second of the nine waves


    "I just have a sword skill I just bought. I''ll sacrifice your blood! The beacon fire seeks the sword


    "Look at my rock stick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sword is full of light and shadow.


    Xuanyangzong is a holy land of martial arts. I don''t know how many swordsmanship and sabre techniques it has collected. It can be regarded as a solid foundation of martial arts. People who practice martial arts can get one of them, and one of them can be fierce. As disciples of xuanyangzong, they can get some more or less.


    Swordsmanship and sabre skills are different from mental skills and functional skills. Swordsmanship and sabre skills become martial arts. They are the methods for practitioners to release force better. It''s the most valuable skill that is hard to get from the outside world. It''s a great power bonus for the practitioner.


    Lin Hao had never been involved in martial arts before, and his only application of sword was the sword power evolved from eight trigrams.


    Lin Hao didn''t borrow the ability of Canggou. He wanted to be crazy!


    Even if I''m new to the sect, even if I haven''t been exposed to any martial arts skills, even if I take one as half a hundred, Lin Hao is still unafraid. Lin Hao''s flesh body has long been bound with Qi. As long as the Qi is not exhausted, Lin Hao can fight to the end! Lin Hao has pride in his heart.


    What about genius? How about ten more years of practice? How about fighting more with less?


    Fight when you fight! Fight if you want!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, looking at the sword light and sword shadow all over the sky, sticks, halberds and guns, Lin Hao moves.


    When the breeze started, Lin Hao''s figure, like a ghost, flickered among the many fighters who came up, flickering from east to west.


    Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword cuts straight into the stormy waves and directly breaks up the waves into splashes of blood! Lose one!


    From the side of the body hit the stick open and close, as if Mount Tai''s potential, irresistible. Lin Hao still cut it with one sword, the Taishan like sword suddenly collapsed, collapsed into the flesh and blood of waving! Lose two!


    There is a knife wind hunting behind, like the rain in July, Sha Da meteor, extremely dangerous. Lin Hao just turns around, cuts back with his sword, and the meteor is annihilated. The rain turns back and turns into a blood shower between heaven and earth! Lose three!


    ¡­¡­


    The sword is dumb. Sometimes there is the sound of tearing silk. It is the sound of tearing old man''s body and splashing blood.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the broad stage has already become a forbidden area. Standing in the center of the stage, Lin Hao seems to be a demon God who is coming down to the world and is committing crimes against a group of intruders. No one can be Lin Hao''s general.


    Between heaven and earth, he was silent, but quietly watching this small stage. His sword was hoarse, his white shirt was red with blood, and Lin Hao''s eyes were red with blood, just like the devil coming back from hell. The devil was restless with blood.


    Lin Hao''s strength has already leaped out of the third level of martial arts. Five times of real Qi, water fire sword power, strong body, clear wind step, and a full sword can''t be borne by this level.


    I don''t know when, there is always a restlessness in Lin Hao''s heart, which is a desire for blood, a fatal temptation to fight. Although Lin Hao is calm and calm on weekdays, his madness is stimulated and magnified in such a bloody battle!


    "Come on! Fight


    Lin Hao is playing his own battle song with his sword. He is domineering and powerful. The bloody battle hidden in his heart has already been boiling. At the moment, Lin Hao is experiencing a long-standing bloody battle!


    The beast in Lin Hao''s heart is released without fear. How can the beast be recovered easily when it comes out of the gate? In this bloody battle, no one can easily give up, and Lin Hao does not allow them to give up!


    "How can it be like this? Can my stick be broken so easily?"


    "Opening up and closing up in a big way, and reducing ten meetings in one effort. I give up


    "How can there be such a big gap in strength? How can it be that all of them are martial arts level three? How can there be so much difference?"


    The exclamations on the stage came one after another. Where Lin Hao passed, no one could stop him. In the direction of the sword, he lost many talents!These are the geniuses of xuanyang sect. They are all the strongest geniuses that can become a place. But now they are busy coping with Lin Hao''s attack, and few of them can even resist it.


    Lin Hao wants to fight a world war and establish a reputation that no one dares to provoke. Lin Hao doesn''t have much time to entangle with these people. Although he may get away from them today, what will happen in the future?


    If he wants to fight, he will fight happily. Lin Hao doesn''t want to challenge these warriors one by one any more. He wants to solve them once and for all!


    Lin Hao had never been so happy, but he didn''t know how many people would leave indelible scars today, but he didn''t know how many people, from today on, began to really realize that xuanyangzong had come to a peerless ferocious God.


    Lin Hao''s battle is an oath that I, Lin Hao, have entered xuanyangzong, and xuanyangzong will no longer have a peaceful life.


    Xuanyangzong is the stepping stone for Lin Hao to become a strong man. On this stage, Lin Hao doesn''t need to keep a low profile any more. What he needs is to establish an immortal reputation, and this reputation will come from his feet.


    At the end of the road, Lin Hao will crown himself with the flowers of thorns stained with blood!


    In order to realize the wild hope in Lin Hao''s heart, those who are against Lin Hao have to be eradicated and killed by Lin Hao.


    Xuanyangzong this small stage, I do not know when has gathered a lot of people, passers-by in a hurry, but also by this unknown war stopped, have stopped to marvel.


    This war has shocked the outside world. The unwritten tradition in the outside world and the tradition of old students bullying the new students have come to an end in Lin Hao''s hands. After this war, these people will not have much strength to find trouble for future generations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Who''s this man? Why haven''t you seen him? He''s cheating. How can you pick dozens? At least it has to be the best on the outside list. "


    "Isn''t it the strong man in the inner gate who is idle and bored and comes out to play with the disciples in the outer gate?"


    "I think it''s possible that the outside door can do it except for the top one on the list, but I haven''t seen the top one on the list. This person is so familiar, how can I see that it doesn''t look like the outside door."


    "I feel the same way."


    I don''t know when many disciples have gathered in xuanyangzong''s martial arts platform. Among them, some old disciples have already entered the hall, and others are about to enter the outer gate. But no one can guess the origin of Lin Hao.


    At this time, a thick and smooth voice suddenly sounded.


    "He is a new disciple this year. Just one day after he came in, some old students came to pick things up, so he invited all the old students to fight. Then, it''s the present situation. " The speaker is a person with small eyes and a little fat.


    "Linghu Xiao, what you said is true?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Of course, I know all about Linghu. Even if I can get the information from the inner gate, how can I talk nonsense about this little disciple from the outer gate?" Linghu Xiao''s voice is slightly dissatisfied.


    "Indeed, Tongtian Linghu''s news has always been the most accurate, no doubt. But is there such a sudden rebirth? It''s more fierce than the evil in those days. "


    "One pick fifty, one drop ten, domineering!"


    "What a fierce man! I''m afraid not. "


    "I''m afraid the weather is going to change."


    "At least, on the outside list, there should be a replacement."


    Many passers-by took a breath of heat and felt that they had really lived to the dog in their life. The man who came to xuanyangzong was not honest. How could he be such a brave man?


    If you don''t agree, you can choose 50! Do you want to be so prickly.


    "Look, it''s the strong one on the inner gate list!" Suddenly Linghu Xiao points out, pointing to a man and a woman.


    The man''s natural and unrestrained is extraordinary, the face is like carving, the facial features are distinct, the face with edges and corners is extremely handsome and elegant. Her body is small and delicate, just like a ceramic doll. She is carved with gold and jade. She has a faint smile on her face, but it seems that her neighbor is the most cherished.


    "Brother, you don''t think this man is a bit like the evil in those days?" The girl''s voice is like a warbler''s low warble, very beautiful.


    "Can''t be compared, or is this man a bit of luck, who came in late and intended to be fierce?" Men do not praise too much, after all, it is not without precedent.


    "I think it''s good, or we''ll bet that this man will be able to enter the inner door in less than a year." The girl smile, very cunning said.


    "Bet again? No, I win every time. Do you still bet? Moreover, it took half a year for the demon to be promoted to the inner gate. You said he was half a year slower than the demon. It''s impossible. "


    "Bet. Brother Girls are coquettish.


    "All right, it''s my treat to lose anyway. Isn''t it true to win this game?" The man looked at the girl very much.


    "Never go back this time." The girl''s smile, witty language, it is full of doting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand has never been heard of. The fifty warriors are not so easy to deal with. Lin Hao has never practiced swordsmanship and martial arts. Now, facing so many martial arts with different momentum, although Lin Hao has only a strong aura, he has lost a lot in his skills.


    But this does not hinder Lin Hao''s strong crushing. Although he has a lot of martial arts skills, no matter what strange martial arts he faces, Lin Hao can use his arrogance to fight through directly with his overbearing and pure Qi.


    None of the people who have been against Lin Hao can stand firm.


    It''s so fierce!


    It''s like an ancient fierce beast, who directly uses a strong body of practice to fight against all skills. The so-called "one strength descending ten skills" is just like this.


    Fight!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are red, the blade is covered with blood, and the enchanting Longyin sword seems to be red.


    The sword came and went. Lin Hao didn''t know how many times he had waved the sword, how many scars he had suffered, and how much blood he had stained on the sword.


    Lin Hao from the beginning of the battle, Lin Hao will be like an indefatigable death, in the critical platform, life to stand at the end.


    The sword rises and falls, and the scarlet sword dances tirelessly on the stage, shaking everyone''s heart. There are enough fallen people around to pave a wide platform.


    "Give it to me, lie down!"


    With a roar, Lin Hao was really exhausted, and few people could stand on the stage.


    When Lin Hao''s last sword was waved, the field was full of blood, and the ground was covered with broken halberds and armor. The battle lasted for an hour.


    Lin Hao''s blood began to recover.


    The blue shirt in white has been dyed red completely. Even the blade looks like Lin Hao''s redwood. Lin Hao''s whole body is bloody, like a demon released from the sea of blood. Ordinary people dare not look directly at him.Sunlight from the center of the sky, sparing no effort to sprinkle on Lin Hao''s body, golden sunlight, blood red gown, will be Lin Hao mapping full ethereal.


    Lin Hao did not move. The stage was completely silent.


    Suddenly I heard a "Gulu" under the stage. Someone saw Lin Hao''s appearance at the moment and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Everyone held their breath. Now Lin Hao is too scary. A blood red, in the sun like God. Even these disciples who lick blood with the blade all the year round are deeply afraid. At the moment, they all have a common idea: is Lin Hao really human?


    "Did he really do it? As a new entrant, choose 50? God, what kind of fierce people did xuanyangzong accept? "


    "This man is still level three of martial arts, which is the most terrible!" A familiar mellow voice sounded.


    "The news of Tongtian Linghu My God, the outer door is changing


    "Martial arts three levels, one pick fifty?!


    In other words, won''t people die on stage? "


    "The law enforcement hall is bound to come for such a big stir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments of the audience did not affect Lin Hao at all.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent at the moment. If the former eyes were calm in the abyss, now it is the indifference of all things. The indifference to life is the most frightening.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and inhaled the thick and bloody gas into his body, which moved a little bit of change, but Lin Hao didn''t care.


    Lin Hao''s mouth is a little bit higher.


    In this battle, one is fifty, and Lin Hao won!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    For the first time, Lin Hao felt that his body was so empty, and his body was also warned of fatigue. Since Lin Hao had a strong body, he had never experienced it.


    Since that change, Lin Hao will not feel tired as long as he is really angry. Now so empty and weak, Lin Hao is really on the verge of collapse. But Lin Hao did not show any weakness.


    At the moment, maybe it is a monster that is not as good as the rank. It can blow Lin Hao down. Lin Hao is too weak. Holding the sword makes Lin Hao feel dizzy.


    At this moment, if more people get up and give Lin Hao a knife, Lin Hao must be dead and dead. Lin Hao suddenly feels a sense of loneliness. Lin Hao needs a pair of hands to help him fall.


    "Boss." I do not know when, has been a huge palm on Lin Hao''s shoulder, from the palm, Lin Hao felt the power of support.


    Knowing that Lin Hao was weak at the moment, Yu Wenhu threw sun Shu, who was crying more mud, to the freshman, who flew directly to Lin Hao and helped him.


    "Boss, I''m embarrassing you again." Yu Wen Hu''s eyes flashed loss, although there are joking words, but all show low.


    In fact, yuwenhu wants to take part in the battle just now. How can yuwenhu and Lin Hao be afraid of the 50 warriors?


    However, yuwenhu''s strength is too weak. If he is not strong enough, it will only add trouble to Lin Hao. There is no other help. Yuwenhu''s heart is full of desire for strength again.


    "Clean up the battlefield and come with me to the freshman." Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu, but he didn''t say anything else.


    It''s enough to be able to support me when I''m weakest. Brotherhood, however, never needs to be more pretentious.


    Yuwenhu nodded, he knew that Lin Hao did not have a trace of dissatisfaction, but yuwenhu for his guilt is more deep.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu walk slowly to sun Shu.


    Lin Hao''s pace is very slow, slow as if an old man in his twilight years, is on crutches to find the way in general, even if a gust of wind blows, all doubt whether Lin Hao will be blown down.


    But no one dares to look down on Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao is very weak now, some people have guessed that Lin Hao is at the end of the crossbow, but he still dares not make redundant moves.


    Because Lin Hao is too fierce.


    Behind Lin Hao is a stage which is emitting dark red light. On the stage are mountains of "corpses", which is enough to cast Lin Hao''s name.


    No one dared to speak, or when Lin Hao began to move towards the new group, some people could not help but step back.


    This is not the slightest mercy. With his own strength, he challenges all the fierce people of the old students. With his blood clothes and indifferent eyes, Lin Hao''s every step is enough to make the new students'' heart jump a few more times.


    He won''t. He''s addicted. Why don''t you pull us up and fight? Do I pretend to resist a sword and then pretend to be dead, or do I just fall to the ground and foam naturally?


    With all his blood, Lin Hao came over in the eyes of all the freshmen.


    "I will not avenge you." Lin Hao looked at the weeping sun Shu.


    Why does Sun Shu cry?


    When Lin Hao stood up, sun Shu was shocked. When Lin Hao waved his sword to Qian Laogou, sun Shu was moved and tears filled his eyes.


    None of the freshmen is willing to make trouble. Looking at the old student wantonly torturing sun Shu, Lin Hao saves himself when sun Shu is at the end of his life and Wu Dao obsession collapses.


    No one will understand the feeling in sun Shu''s heart at the moment. If the body had not lost control, maybe sun Shu would have knelt down and cried.


    "Take revenge on yourself." Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, but it sounds like thunder in sun Shu''s ear, and directly shocks into sun Shu''s heart.


    Sun Shu is not a weak person. The gap between him and the old students lies in the lack of years of practice. Moreover, sun Shu is not an ordinary person who can enter the rank of martial arts at a young age.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu support each other to leave, without any extra words.


    "Here comes the law enforcement hall!" A voice suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    But Lin Hao didn''t stop and didn''t even turn his head back. Lin Hao was only modest. Except for Qian Laogou, who was angry with Lin Hao and had his arms abolished, Lin Hao just left some indelible scars on them. He didn''t waste too much and didn''t kill them.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s steps are still indifferent, not affected by this group of people in black and white, who are like ghosts.


    Strangely, these law enforcers did not pay much attention to Lin Hao. When Lin Hao passed by, Lin Hao suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "You can make trouble. What are you doing this time?" The voice was supposed to be witty, but it was a bit stiff. Needless to say, this person was Su Li.


    "Do as you please, and do not overstep the rules." Lin Hao is very calm, passing by, sparing words like gold."Well, let me clean up the mess for you." Su Li slightly tilted up the corner of her mouth, which had not been moved for a long time. Naturally, the law enforcement hall had a way to directly detect the signs of life. It didn''t need to try one by one.


    "Thank you. Come and have tea if you have nothing to do." Lin Hao didn''t talk much. He almost fainted because of the emptiness in his body. Now he was just holding on.


    "Boss, let me tell you, this wave of blood makes money!" Yu Wenhu digs away from the topic and goes far side by side with Lin Hao.


    "What an interesting person, but I''m just a facial paralysis." Su Li sighed softly, with endless sadness.


    The communication with Lin Hao was only in an instant, and the law enforcement hall went directly to the martial arts stage.


    Looking at the red and graveyard like platform, Su Li is stunned. These people have been learning for many years, and they know how much Su Li has accomplished.


    Now all of them are lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and there is even a man whose arms are cut off by Lin Hao. What happened to make Lin Hao so angry?


    In the eyes of Su Li, there is a twinkling of a filament.


    The law enforcement hall is in charge of business. All of you go away! " The voice of indifference is like a rusty gear, which makes people doubt whether it is human voice or not.


    All the spectators dispersed immediately, and the name of the law enforcement hall had an immediate effect.


    Today''s event left an indelible impression in everyone''s heart. The figure standing in the scorching sun, just like the God of war, was even more powerful and broke into everyone''s heart, indelible.


    When everyone is still in the heart of disbelief, the battle has quietly come to an end, leaving behind, perhaps, the origin of a legend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    No matter what kind of uproar this war caused in the outside world, Lin Hao knows nothing about it. Now Lin Hao is sleeping in his own house.


    Lin Hao had never slept so deeply, and fell asleep unprepared.


    It was not until early in the morning when the sun was shining on Lin Hao''s face that there was a ray of light guiding him out of his dream.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, reflected in Lin Hao''s eyes, a long hair like a waterfall, white dress, even the tip of Lin Hao''s nose smell a ray of sweet fragrance.


    "White River, how is it you?" Lin Hao suddenly pulled up the quilt, covered his chest and looked at the visitor wrongly.


    When he pulled the quilt, Lin Hao suddenly found that his whole body was aching, as if he had fallen apart. Lin Hao looked down and saw that his body was covered with white gauze, and the blood on it was fresh, as if he had just replaced it.


    "Are you awake?" Baihe heard Lin Hao''s call, then turned around, his face blushed, a faint smile.


    "Why are you in my hospital?" Lin Hao looks around. She has been longing for herself for a long time. Taking advantage of her weakness, she will Have I paid the ashes for my purity?


    Lin Hao suddenly felt a burst of darkness in his heart No, I''m wronged. I''m Lin Hao. I''ve been a Buddhist for a long time. I haven''t even held a girl''s hand. How can I lose my body when I don''t feel it? Lin Hao regretfully wanted to slap himself a few times, so he shouldn''t work so hard and miss the wonderful scenery of life!


    "What are you thinking?" White River a Jiao Chen, the face is to fly on a few wisps of scarlet, a moment as if everywhere flowers, very brilliant.


    "No, will you be responsible to me?" Lin Hao suddenly brain a draw, a word has been drowned.


    Oh, no, I lost my mind, relapsed and talked nonsense again.


    "When you get back to the house, you pass out. Yuwenhu didn''t have the means to rescue, so he came to me in a hurry. I didn''t do anything. Can you stop looking like that? " Baihe saw Lin Hao''s wronged appearance. He was angry and funny. How could such a powerful man outside have such a boyish attitude?


    "Then I''m going to die now. I can''t. I want my little sister to hold me. I can''t get up." Lin Hao even spilled it.


    "Go to hell." Baihe looks at Lin Hao with all kinds of manners. If it wasn''t for the ferocious wound on Lin Hao, Baihe almost thinks that Lin Hao is pretending.


    I thought that Lin Hao was a dying man. I was so flustered that I rushed to him. But how could Lin Hao look like a dying man? Is it better to be alive?


    Baihe himself was also surprised that the wounds on Lin Hao''s body were all handled by Baihe. Naturally, Baihe knew how much Lin Hao''s wounds were. He chose 50 for one, and the attack was even more fierce and deadly. If Lin Hao''s wounds were placed on others, he was afraid that they would not be saved.


    However, when Baihe was treating Lin Hao, he found that Lin Hao''s flesh body strength was extremely strong, and there was no irreparable damage to Lin Hao''s body. Even, Lin Hao''s wound healed so fast that it was shocking.


    "Cough," Lin Hao embarrassed, Lin Hao himself feel a little shameless, feel sleep, the brain fell on the pillow?


    "Well, how long have I been sleeping?" Lin Hao quickly changed the topic and found his brain.


    "It''s been two days and two nights since you fell asleep." White River finish saying, slowly toward Lin Hao.


    "Why is it so fast that I feel like I just took a nap." Lin Hao turned his body left and right. After lying in bed for so long, his whole body felt loose.


    So a turn, Lin Hao felt the whole body muscles and bones ache, rattle. Compared with Lin Hao''s injury, he didn''t care much.


    Lin Hao took advantage of the situation to mobilize his genuine Qi, and then nodded his head with satisfaction. Even the whole body''s true Qi has begun to recover, and instead of decreasing, it has increased. There is a faint sign of touching the shackles of the realm.


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling that the blood of Xuanwu is really invincible. He is just a warrior, and he can already enjoy such benefits. This injury is difficult to cure for ordinary people, and Lin Hao can recover from it only by sleeping. This is the advantage of physical strength.


    "Don''t move, don''t let the wound crack!" Baihe saw Lin Hao turning his body and came quickly.


    Lin suhao and Lin suhao can be seen on their shoulders White River waist jade pendant.


    A burst of fragrant wind came to his face, and Lin Hao suddenly felt that he was tightly surrounded by the flower group.


    Lin Hao was able to observe Baihe closely: his long hair was in a bun, and three thousand worries were left. His lips were not vermilion with secular rouge, but cherry pink with maiden feelings.


    What Lin Hao missed most was the beauty of lily. A bend of autumn water, the eyes in the light of bashful, but it is as if singing in the sea, constantly luring the passing ships to stay. From the eyes of Baihe, Lin Hao saw a trace of haggard.


    Are you tired of taking care of me these days? Lin Hao had a feeling of love in his heart.White River close to Lin Hao, see Lin Hao did not hide looking at himself, white river beautiful eyes flashed shy, although she is the elder''s daughter, but it is not near, this time will be so worried about Lin Hao injury, White River heart is also a little shy.


    "Don''t look!" White River a Jiao rebuke, shake off Lin Hao''s shoulder.


    "Ah, it hurts." Lin Hao was pushed so hard that he felt a little pain.


    "Are you ok? Is the wound open again?" Regardless of the difference between men and women, Baihe rushed forward to help Lin Hao.


    In the arms of warm fragrance and jade, the beauty is like heaven!


    "Well, it''s almost all right." Lin Hao has a smile on his mouth. He feels guilty in his heart. Why can''t he help playing Baihe?


    "I know it''s not serious!"


    Baihe saw Lin Hao''s smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that Lin Hao was joking. He was angry in his heart, but it was not easy to let go of Lin Hao. After all, the injury was so deep that he said it was good?


    There are only one man and few women in the same room. They are in such a posture. For a moment, the atmosphere is very ambiguous.


    "Poof Pooh." When Baihe saw Lin Hao''s appearance, he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Hao a little embarrassed asked.


    "I have the impression that you are not like this. Aren''t you always domineering?" White River eyes smile, looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is a little embarrassed. How do I know that every time I talk to you, I will get sick and talk nonsense.


    What can I do? I''m desperate, too!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "That day, outside Tongcheng, there were many beasts besieging the city. The sword rose and fell, and the blood stained the mountains and rivers. But I saw the last one." Baihe suddenly thought of Lin Hao in his cognition.


    He was domineering and forced to slap Wu Yan''s disciples in the face. He was as fierce as the wind. A city was stained with blood and thousands of animals roared. A few days ago, he was alone with a group of old students. Lin Hao was decisive and domineering at any time.


    Lin Hao just remembered the old story of Tongcheng. He always had a clear conscience. He wanted to be happy with the martial arts of gratitude and enmity, and it was never Lin Hao''s nature to flinch.


    "Well, is my reputation ruined now?" Lin Hao gave a faint smile.


    "No, I think this is the real you. If you are as cold as ice all your life, you are like a killing machine. That''s pathetic." White river suddenly very gentle looking at Lin Hao, shame eyes and Lin Hao look at each other, "you kill people, are the world''s remaining evils, when kill people, you never cowardly."


    "No, it''s just a coincidence. It''s my killing that makes me angry." Lin Haoyi retorts.


    "Did those old people annoy you?" Baihe smiles cunningly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, not much. Let me change the gauze for you. " Baihe reaches out his hand to help Lin Hao untie the gauze.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Lin Hao was a little embarrassed. In fact, he recovered more than half of his injury. He was embarrassed to let Baihe change it.


    "You don''t move." Baihe''s voice is soft, but Lin Hao can''t help but stop his hands.


    "Well, you can do it." Lin Hao did not hesitate to change his words, what face, face happiness is important? Can Yaolian get such a good treatment?


    Lin Hao''s decisiveness is reflected here. He should correct his inappropriate behavior in time!


    The layers of blood red gauze are slowly pulled away by the White River, revealing Lin Hao''s strong chest. The water chestnut is clear, like a knife carving, which is very explosive.


    But on Lin Hao''s chest, there are several very ferocious traces, but the scar left by the incomplete healing wound. It looks very frightening.


    "Why, are you almost all right? How can it be? Last night I was worried that the wound would jump open. Have you taken any medicine? " White River can''t help but wonder to ask a way.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve eaten the blood of Xuanwu, the legendary beast. That''s why I recovered so quickly." Lin Hao is coming.


    Bai He gave Lin Hao a white look, but he didn''t believe Lin Hao''s words. How could the sacred beast become a sacred beast and be so easily exiled in Cangyuan?


    For a moment, Lin Hao said the truth.


    "You stand up and I''ll help you with the gauze on your stomach." Baihe motioned Lin Hao to stand up.


    "Good."


    Two days and two nights without moving at all, Lin Hao suddenly felt that his body was much heavier, even his muscles and bones were a little loose, and he stood up and rattled.


    When Lin Hao was about to lift the quilt and stand up, a miracle happened.


    "Oh, I can''t control it." Lin Hao''s feet are caught by the quilt!


    Bai He sits at the head of Lin Hao''s bed and holds Lin Hao with one hand. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Hao would suddenly turn over. For a moment, he didn''t react and was directly crushed by Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s hands support the bed board, but there is a trace of unresponsive Baihe under his body. This scene should not be too wonderful.


    Close at hand, really close at hand.


    Lin Hao smelled the fragrance of Baihe more deeply. He got into Lin Hao''s nose and heart. For a moment, Lin Hao was intoxicated.


    Two faces close together, each can feel each other''s breath, four eyes relative, White River face suddenly red as red apple in general.


    Baihe has never been in such close contact with a man, let alone the man''s upper body.


    Lin Hao''s strong chest, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, shows his domineering spirit.


    For a moment, Baihe forgot to push away Lin Hao and let the atmosphere heat up.


    "Boss! Are you awake


    At this moment, a strong roar came, a fat figure suddenly squeezed in from the door frame.


    What did Yu Wenhu see?


    Oh, Lin Hao is so bullying Baihe. Moreover, Lin Hao''s bandage has faded. Yu Wenhu is stunned at this scene, even forgetting to put down his left foot.


    "Well, I don''t seem to have come at the right time. Boss, leave me alone, you go on, when I don''t exist! " Yuwenhu decisively retracted his left foot, secretly said in his heart, but this time it was bad!


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of beasts. I also want to ignore you when you don''t exist. You''re the only one. The whole doorframe is almost full of you!


    "Sorry, I slipped just now. Let''s do it again. " Lin Hao unexpectedly brain a draw, turn round to say to white river.


    "Do it yourself!" Baihe pushes Lin Hao away.


    "I didn''t mean to!" Lin Hao was very embarrassed to scratch his head, "you don''t believe it, it''s the quilt that moved first.""Poor mouth!" The White River was broken at the moment, how dare to stay more, rushed out of the door, leaving only a wisp of fragrant wind, rolled over Lin Hao''s room.


    Looking at the beautiful woman''s back, Lin Hao''s heart is a pity.


    Otherwise, Lin Meihao would never be confused by that woman.


    But I don''t know why, this time, Lin Hao had such a gesture, and he didn''t know why. Lin Hao can only attribute this infatuation to the initial recovery of serious injury and loss of mind.


    As I said just now, if you don''t believe it, it''s the hand that the quilt moved first. Don''t blame me.


    "Boss, is it finished so soon?" A fat head came in and poked his head, with a dirty smile on his face.


    "Come here, I''ll let you die." Lin Hao waved his hand lightly and motioned yuwenhu to come.


    I''m kidding. I''m good. My brothers are good.


    Yu Wen Hu said with a smile, very embarrassed on his face, touching his belly: "boss, this, that, I see your injury is not healed, so I''ll see you another day. Green mountains will not change, green water will flow, see you another day! "


    Yu Wenhu smeared oil under his feet and ran away with his head by the door!


    Leaving Lin Hao alone, looking up at the ceiling alone, disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The beautiful scenery on a beautiful day is illusory. Lin Hao naturally gets up and goes out of the door. Now yuwenhu is waiting outside. The first thing yuwenhu does is to see Lin Hao come out.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. If I went in late just now, maybe I could watch some more..." Yu Wen Hu''s face was covered with an evil smile, as if to imply something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Hao recovered to his usual indifference, as if the scene just now was like a mirage.


    When he came to this world, Lin Hao''s pure heart had already been hidden by the law of the jungle. In pursuit of martial arts, Lin Hao never showed his temperament easily in order to protect himself.


    In addition to the dantaiyue in the animal God mountains, only Baihe can see Lin Hao.


    Thinking of tantaiyue, Lin Hao''s heart is a burst of melancholy.


    Shaking his head and driving away useless illusions, Lin Hao has other thoughts in his mind at the moment. The battle a few days ago left some thoughts in his mind.


    Lin Hao no longer talks nonsense with Yu Wenhu. He says to him directly and asks, "panghu, I''m going to Gongfa Pavilion. Will you go?"


    On the martial arts stage that day, Lin Hao directly broke everyone''s martial arts skills by virtue of his whole body brute force. Although it seemed to be open and close, it was outrageous and frightening, but it was Lin Hao''s big shortcoming.


    The greatest advantage of being able to enter the sect is not to get the false name of a disciple of xuanyang sect, but the cultivation resources of xuanyang sect, Kung Fu and martial arts, Dan Yao secret method, array and weapon refining. These are the invincible foundation of xuanyang sect''s real foothold in Cangyuan kingdom.


    In the battle a few days ago, Lin Hao did not have his own swordsmanship. He only used some common mortal means to perform his swordsmanship, but he suffered a big loss. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not be hurt so badly.


    The use of martial arts can enable practitioners to have a better output environment of real Qi when fighting. Moreover, a good martial arts can greatly improve the practitioners'' strength. Compared with thousands of difficulties in upgrading the martial arts, a good martial arts can make everyone seem crazy.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, Yu Wenhu hesitated.


    "Boss, actually, I''m not fit to fight, or I won''t fight." Yu Wenhu hesitated.


    Lin Hao is puzzled. Although he has never seen Yu Wenhu move, Lin Hao can feel the martial spirit of Yu Wenhu. Is there anyone who can hide the truth?


    Yu Wenhu seems to have a hard word to hide. As soon as he opens his mouth, he suddenly wants to stop talking.


    Lin Hao is in the eye, a slap on the shoulder of Yu Wenhu, light said: "no matter, since you don''t go to Gongfa Pavilion, you can also go to Yibao pavilion to exchange some self-defense things, this is my token, the clan contribution you can pay at will." Lin Hao threw the token to Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao is not an unreasonable and stubborn person. Yuwenhu is his life and death friend. Lin Hao never wavers in his trust in yuwenhu. Since yuwenhu has a hard time, Lin Hao naturally won''t get into trouble.


    "Also, if you really have any puzzles, don''t hide them. I''ll find a way to help you solve them." Lin Hao gently pats Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and smiles.


    Compared with yuwenhu''s difficulties, Lin Hao is more worried about whether yuwenhu has some unspeakable diseases, which is what Lin Hao cares about.


    "Boss..." Yu Wenhu''s eyes suddenly turned red. He took the heavy bronze medal in his hand and choked for a moment.


    The clan token is the most important thing for the disciple. The token only has space to store things. Let alone the token itself is linked to Lin Hao''s identity. If the token is lost, Lin Hao will lose his disciple qualification.


    Boss, it''s really not that I don''t want to talk to you. It''s very important. If you know the truth, you won''t give up easily because of your character. I don''t want to make trouble for you again! boss!


    Yuwenhu''s heart is full of grief and indignation, but yuwenhu''s heart is full of grievances. Now yuwenhu and Lin Hao are too weak to talk about. Therefore, yuwenhu is patient.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Don''t save your contribution. If there''s anything that can improve your strength, you must win. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it."


    Lin Hao is no longer more words, yuwenhu''s difficult words, Lin Hao just hide in the heart, one day, Lin Hao strength enough, will make a difference.


    This is Lin Hao''s promise to Yu Wenhu, and also to himself.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s far away back, Yu Wenhu stood in the same place, silent for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Lin Hao a long time to find the Gongfa Pavilion, which is the largest of xuanyang sect.


    A Hongda loft stands on a wide Taoist temple. It is simple and elegant. The pavilion is surrounded by aura, which sets off the whole Gongfa Pavilion like an immortal residence.


    At this time, there were pedestrians coming and going at the gate of Gongfa Pavilion. Some of them felt a little happy. It seemed that they were affected by something. Some of them were still puzzled, as if they had touched the bottleneck of martial arts. They were very distressed.


    This is the Gongfa Pavilion of xuanyang sect. There are few Gongfa, martial arts and even secret methods. Even the elder''s Gongfa can be found here. It can be said that there are all kinds of ideas.The purpose of Lin Hao''s trip is to find his own swordsmanship and martial arts advantages, which Lin Hao had already experienced in the battle.


    The ultimate goal of Lin Hao''s trip is to have his own swordsmanship.


    At this time, at the gate of Gongfa Pavilion, an old man was sweeping the ground silently, while some disciples gathered beside the old man.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, but his eyes ignored all the disciples and fell on the old man.


    "The old man..."


    Lin Hao just looked from a distance, although the old man''s body was very thin and small, a pair of vulnerable appearance. But in Lin Hao''s eyes, it is different.


    At least, these disciples have the rank of low-level martial arts, and even some of them have entered the high-level martial arts. Standing together, they can be said to be powerful, but the blame is here.


    Among all the people, Lin Hao felt the old man''s breath was very weak, but it was as bright as dust and stars. Until Lin Hao wanted to find out, he couldn''t see the old man''s accomplishments at all.


    As if the old man is an ordinary old man.


    What can make Lin Hao feel like this is that even the martial arts master can''t explain it. The only thing that can explain is that the old man''s strength is above the martial arts master, and the martial arts spirit!


    "Sure enough, Wu Yanzong is not the leader of the crouching Dragon Pavilion. Is this the inside story of xuanyang sect? "


    Lin Hao whispered that he overestimated xuanyangzong''s strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The Wuling rank was put in the state of Cangyuan, and it was also a powerful person to be a marquis and a general. Now it is the Gongfa pavilion that guards the pavilion. We have to say that xuanyang sect has a deep foundation.


    Lin Hao put away his exclamation, but he didn''t think much about it. At the beginning of martial arts, Lin Hao''s road to martial arts is still long. Sooner or later, he will reach this point.


    Soon, the disciples around the old man had entered the Gongfa Pavilion, and it was Lin Hao''s turn.


    "Disciple Lin Hao, I''ve met the elder."


    Although Lin Hao passed the old man, he did not ignore him like other disciples in a hurry. Instead, he chose to stride forward and bow to the old man.


    The old man stopped his action and slowly raised his head. His deep eyes were as vast as the stars in the sky. After only one look, Lin Hao felt that he was trapped in it.


    "I''m just a sweeper. I can''t be called an elder. You can call me Mr. He, young man. Your name is Lin Hao, right Well, you go first. " When the old man talked about the name of Lin Hao, he seemed to pause.


    Lin Hao quickly took back his eyes, as if between looking at each other, old he''s eyes seemed to have a smile rather than a smile. He should have noticed what he had just explored.


    "Mr. He, I''m so impolite."


    Lin Hao gently a gift, gift word first, always can''t be wrong.


    "Ha ha, go in. I hope you can find your own skill." He is not concerned about the old wave of a hand, not the slightest meaning of words.


    After Lin Hao finished, he went to the ancient Gongfa Pavilion and did not stay any longer.


    But he didn''t continue to sweep the floor. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao''s back and said, "a little warrior can explore my accomplishments. Moreover, his pure Qi is rare in the world, but he is not an ordinary person. Also, Lin Hao, who seems to have mentioned this name I can''t remember. I''m really old. "


    ¡­¡­


    The eye-catching place, but let the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart a little shocked.


    The first floor of the whole Gongfa Pavilion is very delicate, emitting a kind of inexplicable holy light. Even the red brick and white walls are covered with layers of aura, as if all the objects are stained with the aura of heaven and earth, and become very smart.


    This layout method, with which the mystery of Lin Hao is unknown. Just standing in the Gongfa Pavilion alone, Lin Hao felt calm. Although he didn''t have the Epiphany, he was able to increase his understanding of the secret script, which was miraculous.


    Lin Hao marveled at this arrangement alone. The people of the aristocratic family were very lucky to get an object to enhance their understanding. Xuanyangzong was able to arrange such an amazing Gongfa Pavilion. It was a great family, a great career, and a magic power.


    On the first floor of Gongfa Pavilion, there are many bookshelves in good order. The whole Gongfa Pavilion covers an extraordinary area, and there are many bookshelves that can be placed. Therefore, we can know how many martial arts secret books are included in this Gongfa Pavilion.


    In the first layer, there are some skills that can be used by martial artists, such as skills, mental skills, secret scripts, martial arts, etc.


    "Huangpin martial arts!" Between the eyes, Lin Hao can see his goal at the first sight, Lin Hao immediately set out to go here.


    There are too many things that practitioners can improve their strength, but what Lin Hao lacks most now is his martial arts skills. Of course, Lin Hao ignores others and does not hesitate to find his martial arts skills.


    Lin Hao went to the bookshelves of Huang pin''s martial arts and carefully searched for the martial arts he wanted.


    Lin Hao knows what his advantages are. After the transformation of Xuanwu blood, Lin Hao''s body is several times stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. This advantage of body strength can benefit Lin Hao in many battles.


    Now what Lin Hao wants to find is a sword technique that can be linked with his body strength. The first thing to bear the brunt is to find a sword technique suitable for Lin Hao''s fighting style.


    There are so many books in this Gongfa pavilion that Lin Hao can see many swordsmanship skills at a glance. Most of these swordsmanship skills are treasures of posterity after the swordsmanship talents have acquired the Dao. Many of them are rare in the outside world, but now they are placed here for Lin Hao to read. Gongfa Pavilion is very grand.


    Looking at these many swordsmanship skills, Lin Hao can only read them one by one. Although he has the advantage of learning the secret script in an instant, he can''t have many wrong ideas here. Who knows how many protective means there are? The light on this book is enough to make Lin Hao unable to understand.


    Of course, even if Lin Hao learned all his martial arts skills, it didn''t help much. After all, these are all Huang pin''s martial arts skills. The only ones that can really win Lin Hao''s eye are his own swordsmanship.


    As soon as I read it, time passed quietly, but three hours passed.


    In three hours, Lin Hao read thousands of books about his sword techniques alone. Among them, there were elegant sword techniques like the wind, weird sword techniques like the attack of scorpion and snake, and skillful sword techniques that made great efforts in skills, but they were all rejected by Lin Hao one by one.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t choose his own swordsmanship from these swordsmanship, it brought him a lot of benefits. Lin Hao realized that the original swordsmanship was as bright as the stars.There are many kinds of swordsmanship, such as ghost sword, Hong sword and drunk sword There is everything, but it is still not what Lin Hao wants. After all, it is obvious that Yang Ji''s strong points can help improve his strength.


    "These huangpin martial arts include thousands of weapons, even the skills of hook and sickle. Kendo is the main way of martial arts, and there are countless martial arts skills, but how can there be no one suitable for me?" Lin Hao wry smile, these swordsmanship all pay attention to skill, but can''t connect with own flesh body.


    "Don''t worry. I''d better keep looking. It seems that I can live here today."


    These hours of "fierce fighting" did not make Lin Hao''s heart retreat, so Lin Hao had to continue to look for it.


    However, just as Lin Hao wanted to plunge into the hard search, he suddenly felt a complex aura wave. Lin Hao could not help but stop and looked at the aura wave.


    At the gate of Gongfa Pavilion, a group of people suddenly swarmed into the pavilion. They were fierce and extraordinary. Lin Hao didn''t look at them carefully. He could only feel that the leader was a strong man, at least an intermediate warrior.


    No matter what they do, I''ll do whatever they want.


    Lin Hao looked at this group of fierce people, but with a faint smile, turned and stopped.


    However, a familiar voice sounded from behind Lin Hao.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, the one in front is the one who challenged us that day!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Elder martial brother Yu, that''s him!" A familiar voice sounded at the gate of Gongfa Pavilion. Lin Hao just shook his head helplessly, causing constant trouble.


    "The garbage in front, stop for me!" It was as if a voice of his own was coming.


    Lin Hao shook his head, a group of losers! But I don''t want to entangle with these people any more. No matter how much entanglement you have, it''s like a dog biting you, and you''ll fall down and bite enough. It''s very boring.


    Lin Hao immediately turned around and continued to look for the skills he wanted.


    But these people obviously didn''t want to give up. When Lin Hao turned around, there were several shadows in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s heart is cold. It''s a typical example of scar forgetting pain.


    "After beating our elder martial brothers, do you still want to leave?" An old man with a wound on his face stops Lin Hao and looks at him viciously.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Lin Hao glanced at the person who was in the way, and a sharp look crossed his face.


    The old student was staring at Lin Hao, and suddenly remembered Lin Hao''s appearance as the God of war on the martial arts platform the day before yesterday. The whole person was counselled, and even the steps in front of Lin Hao were shaken. The old student still remembers the scene of that day.


    Bloody robes, Lin Hao''s figure has left an indelible impression in these people''s hearts.


    When Lin Hao saw that this man was shrinking, he just looked down on him. He was not in the mood to entangle with these people and wasted his time.


    But, obviously, it''s not that simple.


    Another figure flashed in front of Lin Hao, but the figure was very embarrassed. His black and blue face was covered with gloom, as if covered by dark clouds.


    "Lin Hao, do you remember me? I, Zhu Yi, have been rampant in this outer gate for several years. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant to me. Today, I invite elder martial brother Yu to deal with you. Elder martial brother Yu is a genius on the outside list! You have to pay today! "


    This person is Zhu Yi. At this time, Zhu Yi''s face is blue and purple, and his twisted face looks ferocious.


    Behind Zhu Yi, an arrogant figure is invisibly exuding the prestige. The prestige is like a thousand layers of waves, radiating to the surrounding layer by layer. Just from the breath, you can know that he is a strong man.


    If Zhu Yi was beaten by Lin Hao in public, he would not take revenge?


    Zhu Yi was the only one who bullied and tormented people, but he had never been beaten like this. Moreover, he was still in front of all the people. It was just trampling his face on the ground!


    Today, Zhu Yi called Lao Sheng''s support. He is the Fengyun disciple on the outer gate list. Now, he wants to see a disciple who has just started. How dare he be noisy again!


    Everyone on the outer gate list is gifted and has amazing savvy. He will definitely be able to easily get the existence of his own disciples. But Lin Hao, a little waste, dare to continue to be arrogant!


    There is a genius on the outside list behind him. Zhu Yi is eager to see Lin Hao''s face in panic. He wants to see Lin Hao kneel down and beg for mercy. He wants to let Lin Hao know that when he comes to the outside, he will abandon you if he doesn''t know how to keep a low profile!


    However, to Zhu Yi''s surprise, Lin Hao is still so calm in front of him. In the face of Zhu Yi''s threat and the reputation of the genius behind him, Lin Hao doesn''t even shake his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Lin Hao said faintly, his tone was still a little lazy, as if talking with Zhu Yi and others was very tiring and boring.


    Three words, understatement, but it directly set off a wave of anger in the hearts of all the people present!


    Zhu Yi sees Lin Hao as the enemy of life and death, but Lin Hao does not take Zhu Yi, who has been outside for many years and even has a bad reputation, seriously.


    Contempt, naked contempt!


    "You Just pretend. No matter how eloquent you are today, you have to be here! " Zhu Yi''s eyes are full of blood!


    "I''m not qualified to talk to my defeated general." Lin Hao''s indifference, in these people''s eyes, is strong, dead duck mouth hard.


    Zhu Yi still wanted to speak, but suddenly a voice stopped him.


    "Back off." A cold voice sounded, which was as cold and arrogant as ice and snow in the polar region, as the command of the emperor of heaven.


    But Zhu Yi is a burst of ecstasy, the strong man finally shot!


    Zhu Yi was secretly happy in his heart, but he thought: elder martial brother Yu has been exported, you can''t fly today!


    There was a sneer on Lin Hao''s lips. Some people, as expected, were just like flies. Lin Hao did not have the slightest bit of entanglement with the mind, played a small to big? It''s the same for everyone!


    "You, stop. Come and kneel down and talk Yu looked at Lin Hao''s back to the South and said coldly. His words were full of the tone of command.


    In Yu Nan''s eyes, this just started trash, talking to himself, if not kneeling, was contemptuous of elder martial brother''s crime! What''s more, Yu Nan is still on the outside list. You Lin Hao is just a nobody. Of course, you have to kneel down and talk."You didn''t wake up, did you? If you want others to talk to you on their knees all day long, you may have lost your mind. I remember that there is a heart medicine hall in xuanyang sect. This is Gongfa Pavilion. You should have gone the wrong way. "


    Lin Hao didn''t even have the heart to turn around. He just waved lazily, like a gesture to catch a fly.


    "What do you say, elder martial brother Yu is a gifted disciple on the outside list. If you dare to talk to him like this, you don''t want to live!"


    "That''s right. You''re a waste. You''re in such a hurry. Are you guilty! Yes, elder martial brother Yu can crush you with any hand! "


    "If you don''t rely on it, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs! Let you be so arrogant? "


    "Aren''t you crazy? Keep going crazy? Why don''t you dare to be crazy in front of elder martial brother Yu, waste! "


    "I think it''s just a waste of strength from the outside. What I lost to you that day was because of your sneak attack!"


    "I think it''s a waste like this. How can one challenge so many people? He must have poisoned


    Many people screamed and even mocked Lin Hao, who was timid.


    Some of these people are more powerful among the old students. They were not present that day. However, when they heard that someone had defeated the old students, they didn''t want to believe that any disciple of xuanyang sect could be so fierce?


    Therefore, these more powerful disciples just regard the events of that day as the exaggeration of these people. Of course, the purpose is to ask Deyu to go south. After all, is it not safe for the genius on the list to deal with a new disciple?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard for you to get down on your knees. It''s hard for me to cure you." Yu Nan''s eyes are full of banter. A new disciple is not enough to make him angry.


    However, Yu Nan will not let Lin Hao off easily. After all, the accusation of insulting the disciples on the outer gate list is enough for Yu Nan to punish Lin Hao.


    Yu Xiang Nan''s heart never care about Lin Hao. After all, he Yu Xiang Nan is a dragon flying high in the sky. You Lin Hao is just a worm on the ground. Yu feels south that he is just wasting * Lin Hao for his sake, but he is no longer able to eat.


    Lin Hao is a cold smile: Waste cultivation, in this world waste cultivation, but it is better to directly kill happy, moreover, the scene waste cultivation, back should be Zhu Yi and others.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Why don''t you come here and I''ll cut off your five limbs. Let''s talk about your compensation for wasting my time." Lin Hao will never show mercy to these arrogant people.


    Lin Hao said that in the old life, there will soon be whispers.


    "Five limbs? Which five limbs? "


    "Stupid! Count in the man


    "How dare a trash be so arrogant? Don''t you think you''ve won the sneak attack by chance, and you''ll feel like you''re invincible. "


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you can''t let go of this arrogant boy"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clamor came one after another, and the crowd was furious, and they all surrounded slowly.


    These old students are all good at martial arts, but they are much better than those who were beaten by Lin Hao on the stage that day.


    Lin Hao was alone, surrounded by so many fierce warriors, and he was helpless. All the fighters are rubbing their hands. Although the law enforcement hall forbids private fights, they can control so many places there.


    "You''re so rude. I''m kind enough to save your life, but you''re just abusing me. Do you know sin? "


    Yu Nan''s face is a little heavy. How can you be so arrogant? It''s my greatest kindness to save your life. It seems that if I don''t let you know what a dangerous world is today, I really think you are invincible?


    Yu Nannan is only slightly moved. For this small low-level warrior, Yu Nannan has listed Lin Hao on the death list. A strong man on the outer gate list can''t save Lin Hao, no matter who he is!


    Lin Hao listened to Yu Nan''s words, but he sighed helplessly. He didn''t feel that he was in danger, but he felt that he was crazy. What''s the matter? Speaking from the top, it''s as if the disciples on the outer gate list have already reached the heaven and can decide others'' lives at will.


    Lin Hao is still calm, although besieged by people, Lin Hao is not in a hurry. With the strength of these people, Lin Hao has a bottom in his heart.


    Although Lin Hao was able to feel the deep breath from Yu Nan, at least at the level of level 6, he was never afraid.


    What''s the outside list? Never heard of it. Believe it or not?


    "Good dog, out of the way. Those who stand in the way are not good dogs. " Lin Hao''s body moved slightly. He raised his arm high and slapped the fan in front of the person blocking the way.


    Lin Hao is so strong, so many people surrounded under the block, brazenly shot, directly reached out to hit people.


    "Want to sneak attack, mean little..."


    The man was wary of Lin Hao for a long time. Now when he saw Lin Hao''s bold move, he had been ready for a long time. His body suddenly retreated, and he wanted to say more.


    However, the speed of his retreat is very fast, but Lin Hao''s speed is faster!


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    A breeze swept the scene, Lin Hao''s figure has stayed in the ten steps before, hands also raised.


    "You''re not finished. Go on." Lin Hao looks at the person that is pulled to fly, raised the hand of Yang Yang, light says.


    Lin Hao''s slap is simple and loud!


    This slap is not only on the face of the road block, but also on the face of all the old students on the scene, and on Yu Nannan''s face!


    In front of everyone''s face, Lin Hao didn''t know the slightest bit of low-key forbearance. He even took a bold hand, and directly slapped in the face. This is not a simple quarrel, but a declaration of war, a red naked declaration of war!


    Everyone''s face was gloomy and they all yelled.


    "You dare to sneak attack. It''s really useless that you can only rely on sneak attack. Elder martial brother Yu, you can''t let him go today! "


    "People like this who don''t respect their elder martial brother have to be abandoned for cultivation and put into the mountains to be devoured by wild animals. They can''t be forgiven easily."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a new disciple of the sect, should be so cruel and ruthless. You can''t leave me today!"


    "If you don''t see what real cruelty is today, you won''t learn."


    "In the future, be a low-key person. Some people you can''t provoke. But you have no future! "


    ¡­¡­


    The old people around were inflamed by the sudden slap. They gathered real Qi one after another, as if the dynamite barrel full of momentum was about to explode in an instant."You don''t know what you''re doing." Yu Nan''s tone is gloomy, looking at Lin Hao''s back, cold way.


    Yu Nan was infuriated by Lin Hao''s arrogance. He never thought that Lin Hao would dare to be so crazy after hearing his name. He simply didn''t pay attention to himself.


    However, if they think that Lin Hao''s mania is just like this, they are wrong. Lin Hao''s mania is like a storm!


    The warrior, who had just been fanned to the ground by Lin Hao, came back to himself.


    The warrior gasped like a cow. His face turned red and angry. He pointed to Lin Hao and said, "you little bastard, what''s the ability of sneak attack? You''re mean..."


    Before I heard it, a breeze came from the air.


    Then, I heard a familiar and loud voice.


    "Pa!"


    The warrior who wanted to stand up had already gone out again, but Lin Hao had already stayed in the place where the warrior had just been sitting.


    "Go on, finish, I''ll listen." Lin Hao light voice, is still full of laziness, no trace of anger.


    Slap, slap!


    All the people present did not think that Lin Hao would do it again, and still so simply and decisively, regardless of the threat of so many people.


    After left face, right face. Lin Hao slapped Yu Nan''s face indirectly, and even his eyes burst into anger!


    Lin Hao is still standing in the same place, the tone is lazy, a trace of not change just momentum.


    "When you''re done, don''t panic. Speak slowly." Lin Hao mouth hang up a trace of sneer, looking at the fan turned on the ground of the martial arts, light said.


    He who dares not to stop his words is afraid to fall on the ground.


    He can''t guarantee whether he can live or not.


    Lin Haoli was in the same place, and he even occupied an open space in this enclosure.


    Lin Hao''s figure appears so arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    On the ground, the warrior was brought by Yu Nanfang. Lin Hao''s face slapping, regardless of Yu NanFang''s face, can''t be described as not giving face. This kind of slap face, more than direct Fan Yu south, more crazy!


    Now Lin Hao is in front of many old-fashioned disciples and genius disciple Yu Nannan. These two slaps are indirect slaps on Yu Nannan''s face.


    For a moment, Yu Nannan only felt that his face was hot. At this time, Yu Nannan had lost his high position when he just entered the door. Even his eyes were full of fierce anger, staring at Lin Hao''s back. Yes, it''s the back.


    Lin Hao so arrogantly indirectly hit Yu Nan''s face, even turned to look at Yu Nan''s mood. After hitting the people blocking the way, Lin Hao didn''t even want to say a word. Who has time to pay attention to these annoying flies?


    I was more and more angry when I looked at Nanyue. I already roared angrily in my heart: How dare a little warrior despise himself! I don''t know, I don''t know!


    "I will frustrate you and make all your relatives and friends pay for your rampancy!" Yu roared angrily to the south, as if he were a fierce animal. He was very terrible.


    Everyone''s eyes to Lin Hao are no longer full of banter, but hostility, hostility at any time.


    Some people have begun to draw out their own weapons. This war is imminent.


    Yu Nan''s breath also became very manic. As his Qi began to gather, the air around him suddenly became tense.


    Yu Nannan, as a martial arts player of level 6, is also a strong player in the outer gate list. He is very rare among all the intermediate martial arts players, even among the martial arts players of level 7.


    This is the genius of xuanyangzong. Every genius has a proud capital. Even Yu Nannan, who is at the back of the outer gate list, is equal to the ordinary level 7 warriors. Their martial arts are enough to crush the shackles of the secular level.


    How could such a genius be slapped twice by Lin Hao?


    "Oh, you said you were going to frustrate me?" Lin Hao stopped and began to turn around slowly.


    "Ha ha, even if you beg for mercy, it''s useless. I won''t call Yu Nan Nan if I don''t tear you to pieces." Yu stares at Lin Hao who turns to the south.


    Yu Nan wants to see Lin Hao''s fear. He wants to see Lin Hao kneel down in a panic and beg for mercy. In this way, he will kill him later to vent his anger!


    However, it is obvious that Yu Nan will be disappointed again.


    Lin Hao turned around, but his face was a little calm, three points disdain, gently waved, "Oh, I''ll wait. In addition, if anyone is not satisfied, I''ll see you on the stage of life and death. "


    Platform of life and death!


    Who would dare to mention the platform of life and death if the disciples of the sect were not full of hatred? There are two people up there, but only one person down there, or no one down there.


    Talented disciples, who do not hesitate to die, are not sure that they can win easily. So when Lin Hao put forward the platform of life and death, everyone''s voice of crusade was stopped, and they dare not have more words.


    Lin Hao has just reached out to hit his face twice. Even the best of the old students can''t avoid it, and he is slapped on the spot. What if it''s not a slap, it''s a sword?


    All of a sudden, the crowd felt a shudder, but they could not help it.


    "Garbage, you really want to lead to death, where can I be afraid of you!"


    "Waste, aren''t you crazy? Let''s single out dozens of us. Come on


    "We''re on our own. I''ll take it. If you don''t come, you''ll be a dog! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crusading voice of many old students suddenly became very loud, but it was so weak.


    Lin Hao looked around at all the warriors. His eyes were full of provocation and disappointment. Lin Hao''s eyes swept to the people, but some dry words, did not dare to look directly at the fierce man.


    When Lin Hao saw the crowd like this, he gave a sneer without any cover up. He glanced at Yu southward and said, "is this the dog you brought? I never look at my master when I beat a dog. If you don''t agree, bite me. "


    Yu Nannan only felt that there was a continuous surge of evil spirit in his heart, but he could not refute it, because the reality is that Lin Hao once glanced at it, and no old man dared to take Lin Hao''s life and death challenge.


    Yu Nan just looked at Lin Hao fiercely. His evil spirit was very hard to hold, and his face seemed to be frozen.


    After holding it for a long time, Yu Nan roared out from his throat: "Lin Hao, you garbage, a worm who has just entered the clan, dare to live or die! I''ll help you. I''ll give you ten days to prepare for your future. I''ll see you on the stage of life and death! "


    Everyone was shocked. A strong man on the outer gate list made a promise of life and death to challenge a new disciple? I''m afraid it''s going to spread, so I''m going to laugh off my big teeth.


    "Oh, do you really want to say that someone on the outside list challenges me, a new member of the clan? What about your face? I really let you take these dozens of warriors away? " Lin Hao''s eyes look south with a sneer.


    At the exit to the south, Yu realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. It''s true that the sect set up a platform for life and death, but there was never a precedent for the disciples to challenge the new disciples in the outer gate list. I''m afraid that Yu Nan has no face even in the outer gate.But Yu Nannan didn''t want to let Lin Hao go. He wanted to crush Lin Hao. At this time, he didn''t care about his face: "do you dare?"


    As a weak party, Lin Hao can completely refuse such an invitation. After all, it''s an incredible invitation anywhere.


    Everyone also felt that Lin Hao did not dare to fight. If he did, he was really a fool. In everyone''s heart, he acquiesced and knew with his elbow that Lin Hao had no chance to win.


    With dozens of eyes, he looks at Lin Hao like this. Yu Nannan is ready for the next sentence. When Lin Hao refuses, Yu Nannan forces Lin Hao to perform martial arts in the name of learning from each other, abandoning Lin Hao and making him regret it.


    However, Lin Hao''s madness made everyone''s plans come to nothing.


    Lin Hao gently brushed his sleeve and looked at Yu Nan Nan with a slight sneer: "but I''m kind. Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you. I, Lin Hao, don''t worry about the first World War? "


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao with suspicious and happy eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao was so ignorant. Even what Yu Nan wanted to say was choked back.


    Lin Hao glanced faintly and gave a cold smile. Why are you afraid of a war? If you want to fight, fight?


    How about the disciples on the outer gate list? Believe it or not?


    Don''t believe it or not. Ten days later, you can cut it into a dog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Lin Hao calmly responded to the battle of life and death. Looking at the unbelievable many warriors around him, he hummed coldly: "the dog in the way, don''t you go back? Believe it or not? "


    The warrior who fell to the ground was overjoyed to see that Lin Hao should fight for life and death. He suddenly jumped up and said to Lin Hao fiercely, "are you still so rampant? I just won''t go. How about you? A dying man, how can I... "


    Lin Hao is tired of hearing this, and his scars are not good. How dare he provoke himself like this? There is a hole in the brain. Don''t you really think that to fight is to admit counsels? How about you?


    Believe it or not, Lin Hao''s feet move, the wind blows, Lin Hao''s body flash.


    "Pa!"


    A close call.


    "Bang!"


    This is no longer just a clear and loud slap in the face.


    Lin Hao slapped the fallen warrior with all his strength and flew up. In this way, he turned around in the air for several times, and then hit the ground hard, startling layers of dust.


    The third slap. If this slap goes on, the warrior on the ground has more air in and less air out.


    "I''m sorry. There are so many flies in a book. " Lin Hao clapped his hands, not a bit alarmed.


    Lin Hao then slowly raised his head and glanced at the many warriors blocking his way: "who else is going to block my way? One, don''t come together. I''m sorry. I don''t have time to play with you. "


    "Whoosh!"


    With a clear voice, all the people in front of Lin Hao showed their unique skills and ran away directly.


    Are you kidding? Such a fierce man! If you want to fight, you''ll fight. If you look at this warrior on the ground, I''m afraid there''s no way to survive. Everyone shivers in their hearts. I really don''t know how many times I''ve died.


    Lin Hao nodded contentedly when he saw that all the people who were in his way were finally dispersed and made a warning to others. He said, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t block the way like others. How can you get into the trouble of talking tuberculosis?"


    Lin Hao is so rampant, but the fierce warriors are speechless and dare not talk back.


    See the man on the ground who is still kicking? At this time, if you go up to block the road again, you will be the next one to twitch on the ground


    Lin Hao''s great stride from the beginning to the end is not calm.


    However, others did not dare to stop, but Yu Nan could not bear it.


    At the moment, Yu Nan''s whole face was shaking, his eyes were red, and his lips were shaking, which was close to the edge of violent walk.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt a sense of familiarity in the space. Lin Hao sneered at the bottom of his heart, but he had some thoughts: since he offended, he would offend absolutely. What''s the use of keeping your face?


    "Oh, and if you have no ability in the future, don''t learn from others. It''s very annoying, just like flies." Lin Hao turned his back, but a word came from the road.


    What is a match that ignites a dynamite barrel?


    Yu Nan, who is close to the edge of fury, can''t bear it any more when he hears Lin Hao''s words! I''m a man of the year in the outer gate. You little freshman, how dare you refute me like this?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, Yu flashed a fierce look in his eyes and roared in a low voice: "don''t wait for ten days, I will abolish you today!"


    With a roar, Yu Nan''s body also moved, as fast as thunder. He didn''t worry about face and clan rules at all, and started sneaking attack bravely!


    Yu Nan''s palm is aimed at Lin Hao''s vest. As long as it takes an instant, he can take Lin Hao''s life.


    Lin Hao, however, seems to have known for a long time and has turned around.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Hao turned around, not to resist, not to dodge, but to fight.


    Lin Hao suddenly bowed his hand.


    Many people laugh when they see it. What kind of martial art is it? Do you have to bow first? Do you think you can spare your life by bowing?


    "It''s too late. Today, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can''t save you when I come!" Yu south a fierce drink. Looking at Lin Hao''s face more and more gloomy.


    Closer, closer!


    Yu Nan''s palm covered with Qi is close to Lin Hao''s body. His hard-working martial arts skill of collapsing mountain palm can smash the arrogant disciple in front of him with one palm.


    Yu Nan seems to see Lin Hao''s Avatar smashed by himself, splashing with infinite blood.


    Lin Hao didn''t even blink his eyes. He bowed his hands and raised his hands. It was in line with the ceremony and there was no flaw. If it wasn''t for this palm, maybe some people would think that Lin Hao had a respected elder standing in front of him.


    However, in the palm of Yu Nan''s hand, only within a short distance of Lin Hao, Yu Nan is about to succeed. In a flash, Yu Nan''s body suddenly seemed to be frozen in an instant, unable to move!


    A great breath, directly pressure on Yu Nan, this breath is like the deep and vast stars, Yu Nan''s body as if carrying dozens of mountains, lost all momentum. And Yu''s body also stops in front of Lin Hao."See Mr. He." Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, and he has no scruples to Yu Nan, who is close at hand.


    There was a majestic voice in the air: "in the Gongfa Pavilion, no loud fighting!"


    Then an old figure suddenly appeared on the scene, so it appeared, no one noticed.


    Yes, Lin Hao deliberately provocation, give up all resistance, bow to bow, all just because aware of the arrival of old he. In his heart, Lin Hao has his own plan.


    All the people present were shocked. The old man sweeping the floor outside the door was not an ordinary person. Only by the breath alone, the fierce Yu lost his resistance to the south, which was not what the sect disciples could do.


    Wuling, elder! A thought flashed through everyone''s heart. This low-key sweeper turned out to be a strong warrior?


    Yu Nannan is not a fool either. Feeling the momentum of he Lao, Yu Nannan has no temper and bows to say hello. However, he says something else directly: "elder, forgive me, this man moved first..."


    I didn''t finish speaking to the south, but I heard the old man suddenly raise his head, and he said, "shut up! Just now matter, I see in the eye, you still sophistry? "


    Yu Nan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old man had been observing for a long time?


    After drinking Yu Nan, he turned around and looked at Lin Hao and said, "young man, don''t be too cruel. After all, they are all brothers of the same school."


    Lin Hao, however, looked at him humbly: "you can''t be a brother of the same school. These people challenge me in the front and attack me in the back. Are there such senior brothers in the world? "


    Lin Hao had no scruples about he Lao''s teachings, and spoke his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Lin Hao looks directly at Mr. He. He doesn''t compromise easily because of his amazing strength. He tells himself the truth and expresses his hatred for Yu Nan.


    Yu Nan didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so reckless, and he dared to be so rampant in front of the elder. I: you waste, you dare to talk to the elder like this, disobeying the elder''s mind. You are looking for your own death.


    Yu looks at Lin Hao coldly in the south, just waiting for he to get angry and punish him.


    However, what Yu Nan didn''t expect was that he was stunned when he heard Lin Hao''s words. Then he even put a smile on his face and said to Lin Hao, "I can''t reconcile the gratitude and resentment of martial arts. Come on, boy, when you were attacked by others, you dare to turn back and bow your hand. It''s really a big idea. "


    How long has he lived? How can he not know Lin Hao''s plan.


    Lin Hao wants to get rid of his serious injury, but Lin Hao is better than Ma Sheng.


    Even Lin Hao, it is not so easy to deal with the past, as for before Lin Hao did not notice that he was present, why dare to reward these people so arrogantly?


    No one else, martial Road, cling to nianer.


    "You guys, as the elder martial brothers, don''t take care of the younger generation and sneak attack behind shamelessly? What should be the crime? " Old he suddenly turned his head and cheered to Yu to the south.


    Yu Nan was completely stunned this time. Lin Hao is so crazy that he doesn''t commit a crime. On the contrary, he still accuses himself? In the face of old he''s rebuke, Yu Nan, even if he is arrogant, can only be obedient and has no momentum.


    Yu Nan was a little bit suffocated for a while, but he didn''t dare to refute him face to face.


    He just secretly lowered his head, but only said yes, but his eyes flashed with endless killing intention to Lin Hao: if it wasn''t for Lin Hao, I would not scold him, it''s all rubbish!


    Lin Hao is very clear about Yu Nan''s murderous feelings. However, Lin Hao doesn''t care much. There are many people who want to kill me. It''s not bad for you.


    "You''ll stop here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. If you have private grudges, you can test your talents through the rules of Gongfa Pavilion. Gongfa Pavilion does not allow private fights! " When he saw their different performances, he just made a comparison in his heart.


    Although Lin Hao''s strength is still weak, he has the heart of a strong man, and he is bold and careful. Even if he is attacked by Yu, he can still be calm and act step by step. It''s really good.


    On the other hand, Yu Nannan is a gifted disciple on the outer gate list, but he has no measure. He even takes people to encircle people ten times weaker than himself. He still has no sense of shame and vicious attack.


    However, he didn''t speak favoritism. It''s his duty to keep order, but it''s against the rules to protect Lin Hao. Moreover, he and Lin Hao have no reason to continue to protect Lin Hao.


    That''s why Mr. He would talk directly to drive people away.


    Lin Hao naturally knows what''s going on here, but Lin Hao doesn''t complain: strength and talent are the most important. Although Yu Nan put it wrong first today, he just dealt with it simply. All his strength is not enough.


    "Yes, elder."


    Yu Nan and others echoed and said nothing about Lin Hao''s revenge.


    Yu Nan is secretly gritting his teeth: I don''t believe it. Do you dare to hide in Gongfa Pavilion all your life? Just wait. As long as you step out of the Gongfa Pavilion, you will know how to write dead words!


    Lin Hao squints his eyes and looks at Yu Nan, who is full of murders in his eyes. He has plans in his heart.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Lin Hao suddenly said in a loud voice, "elder, wait a minute."


    Old he stops, but turns around discontentedly. He thinks that Lin Hao is going to ask for help. Suddenly, he has a black spot in his mind.


    I thought I was a brave warrior, but I didn''t expect that I was just a brave man.


    Does he Laoxin flash an idea? He turns back quietly, and says impatiently: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Hao''s back is straight, his words are indifferent, but his words are left to him. Even he can''t react for a moment!


    "I don''t know what kind of contest the elder just said?"


    People in the field can''t believe that Lin Hao still has the courage to speak. Now Lin Hao should be extremely upset, thinking about how to escape.


    He had a complicated look, but he didn''t guess Lin Hao''s plan for a moment. Maybe he did, but he didn''t confirm: "the talent competition is not the talent of martial arts, but the talent of martial arts. It''s probably the speed of understanding martial arts. "


    Lin Hao listened to nod, reluctantly asked: "that dare to ask this contest how to divide the outcome?"


    He frowned and his voice became more and more impatient. "Martial arts talents can be divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Seven kinds of talent, increase in turn. If it is the same level of color, it can be divided by the depth of the color. "


    He Laoxin thought that Lin Hao just to delay his existence on the spot, just to say more annoyance.However, as soon as he''s voice fell, Yu Nan suddenly became very eager and arrogant and said, "you trash, I almost forgot not to mention this stubble. Today I''m going to kill you!"


    Yu suddenly bowed to elder he and said, "elder, I want to compare my talent with this arrogant boy. Please agree."


    Yu Nan''s heart is full of flowers. If Lin Hao didn''t mention the contest of martial arts talent, he almost forgot. Thinking of this, Yu Nan had already released a bad spirit in his heart.


    Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, try your martial arts talents with me, you will be killed!


    Yu Nan once again arrogantly invited the war: "you garbage, dare to fight! Of course, even when you die is a waste of my decision. Even if you dare not fight, it''s a matter of course. After all, you''re just a bastard


    Yu Nan looks at Lin Hao''s eyes full of provocation, as if to trample Lin Hao under his feet.


    "Of course, I don''t blame you for not fighting. As long as you come and kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, I will..." Yu continued to provoke nankouzhong without any virtue.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao gave a cold smile and interrupted Yu Nan''s continuous nonsense: "I dare to fight with you for life and death. Will I miss this opportunity easily?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was calm, and he didn''t feel nervous at all. "This battle, I should fight it!"


    This battle, I should go!


    Lin Hao''s voice was firm and did not waver at all. The sound reverberates on the first floor of the whole Gongfa Pavilion.


    All the seats were in an uproar and shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Lin Hao''s voice fell behind. There was a silence, then a burst of laughter. The laughter was unbridled and deafening.


    "I laugh to death. I really don''t know what to do. I dare to compete with elder martial brother Yu for his martial arts talent. He doesn''t ask why elder martial brother Yu is on the outside list."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s called jumping off the wall in a hurry. There''s really no way to do it. I have to go back and bite back. It''s a pity that when he finds out that what he''s biting is a rock of ten thousand years old. He''s broken his teeth. It''s too late to regret it!"


    "It''s true that a rabbit can''t bite an elephant if it''s in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of old students are unbridled laugh, but it seems to foresee the end of Lin Hao''s defeat.


    Yu Nan still can''t believe that Lin Hao really should come down.


    "Rubbish, I didn''t expect that what you had in your head was rubbish. Oh, no, I know. " Yu Nan suddenly realized the general situation, and then looked at Lin Hao sarcastically, "don''t you think that I will be deprived of my life after ten days? Ha ha ha! Waste is waste


    Yu Nan said with a smile. He doubted whether Lin Hao was really stupid. Like Xu Xia''s life and death challenge, his brain was full of wind. I don''t know what to say?


    However, since it has already been answered, even if you go back on it, it''s impossible to leave you a way to live. Lin Hao, you will surely die!


    Yu Nan said in his heart: today, I will collect some interest here to let you know what is beyond heaven!


    Yu Nan''s abacus is very loud.


    Is it true that Lin Yihe, after hearing that he was wrong?


    As the initiator of the rampant laughter, Lin Hao did not intend to simply finish it.


    Lin Hao''s next sentence shocked everyone even more. Lin Hao''s voice was indifferent, but it was full of gunpowder: "since you want to compare, then add some color."


    Regardless of Yu''s wanton eyes, Lin Hao said, "whoever loses in today''s contest can no longer enter the Gongfa Pavilion. Even today''s martial arts can''t be borrowed!"


    Can''t you step into Gongfa Pavilion in this life?


    Everyone, including Mr. He, is a bit sluggish. What does that mean?


    Among the martial arts, the law is the most important.


    Xuanyangzong''s Gongfa Pavilion can be said to be the most attractive place in xuanyangzong. It includes Tianpin martial arts skills that can be practiced by King Wu and huangpin martial arts skills that can be practiced by martial artists. They are all the most important things in martial arts.


    And Lin Hao, unexpectedly so easy then promise this heavy such as Mount Tai kind of wager?


    This gamble can be said to be a real gamble on Wu Dao Qianchen. It''s shocking!


    "I''ll ask you, dare, dare not?" Lin Hao''s face was proud and he faced Yu Nan.


    Lin Hao''s face is still calm, and his body is like a sharp blade. Lin Hao''s momentum is toward Yu Nan, and he has a kind of pride of Pan Long.


    Yu Nan heard this question, but his face was even more gloomy. Could it be that Lin Hao had lost his mind and dared to make such a bet?


    Since Lin Hao wants to look south, how can he not take a deep breath


    Yu Nan''s heart is ecstatic. Just now, he is still thinking about how to suppress Lin Hao better. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao has offered a clever plan.


    Yu Nan''s face made no secret of his malice towards Lin Hao, and there was a sneer on his lips, as if to say: you''re dead.


    Yu never thought that he would lose, even if the top ten people on the outside list came to compete with him, Yu would not be timid.


    Among the top ten on the waimen list, there are many high-level martial artists, and Yu Nan''s ability to rank 15th on the waimen list depends on more than just martial arts cultivation.


    Yu Nan has already laughed in his heart. He laughs at Lin Hao''s ignorance, and he laughs at Lin Hao''s fearlessness!


    I am able to stand out in this gifted outer door because of this talent!


    Yu Nan''s momentum is suddenly domineering. In this field he is most proud of, Lin Hao has no idea how to challenge his martial arts talent, but it''s not as good as looking for his own death.


    Old he was also impressed by Yu Nannan. After all, he was a frequent visitor to Gongfa Pavilion as a person with strong martial arts talent.


    He took a deep look at Lin Hao. His eyes were full of doubts and regrets. It''s a pity that a good warrior was forced to become the status quo.


    But he can''t stop it. It''s a matter of your heart and my will. Besides, it''s Lin Hao''s bet. He can''t refuse it any more. He has to speak justly.


    "Now that you''ve all made a bet, I''ll be a witness. Today''s losers in gambling will never be allowed to enter the Gongfa Pavilion. No matter who loses, the end will be the same! "


    He Lao''s voice is loud, and his words are like nails. The ship has been built and there is no change!


    Lin Hao''s face was calm, and his bet was heavy. But it didn''t affect Lin Hao''s mood at all. Lin Hao just calmly looked at his eyes, nose and heart, waiting for the next step underground.Yu Nan looked at Lin Hao''s calm expression, but in his heart, he sneered: put it on, see when you can put it on. When you are rejected by Gongfa Pavilion forever, you don''t know what kind of expression it is. It''s really exciting.


    He Lao''s voice was so loud that many people came to watch him. The broad Gongfa pavilion was full of people in a moment, but it was a little crowded for a moment.


    "It''s said that someone wants to compete with Yu Nannan for his martial arts talent. Go over and see what''s sacred?"


    "Don''t think about it any more. If you compare your martial arts talent with Yu Nannan, isn''t that death? The whole outer gate can surpass Yu in martial arts talent, which is less than ten fingers. "


    "It''s said that there''s a more powerful one. It''s said that they''ve made a bet. The loser will never enter the Gongfa Pavilion."


    "There''s a hole in my head. I''m looking for it myself. Compared with Yu Nannan''s martial arts talent, I bet so much on it?"


    "Well, I see the figure It''s a little familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. I can''t remember it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers heard about Yu Nannan''s martial arts talent, and they all felt that Lin Hao was doomed to lose. It was a matter of nailing the board. There was no need to compare. Because everyone knows that Yu Nannan is the most talented in martial arts.


    But Lin Hao, is a nobody, the ending does not need to think all knows.


    With thousands of sarcastic words, Lin Hao remained indifferent. He continued to look at his eyes, nose and heart, but his face was still not touched.


    Old he glanced, and the four seats were quiet.


    "You two, follow me." Mr. He led them to the competition site.


    The competition of martial arts talent is about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The crowd, one after another, with the pace of he Lao, went to a wide field.


    There is a huge crystal stone on the huge square stone platform. Although this crystal stone is crystal clear, it doesn''t show any light, as if the light around is absorbed.


    "This is Jingyue crystal stone. If you touch the crystal stone, feel and comprehend the trace in the crystal stone, you can truly reflect your martial arts talent and reflect the light correspondingly." Old he took a look at Lin Hao, and there was a self-evident doubt in his eyes.


    "Thank you for this." Lin Hao was not touched by his eyes, just standing in the same place. Looking at this crystal stone, Lin Hao didn''t feel nervous.


    "Garbage, are you scared? I tell you, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t compete with me in martial arts talent. You''re just playing tricks. You''re bound to lose like a black dog! " Yu Nan''s face was ferocious, and he looked at Lin Hao with his head high.


    "Later, if you lose, you should take it as an idea. Will you be ashamed to commit suicide?" Lin Hao calmly replied.


    Yu Nan stares at Lin Hao with a scornful smile: "it''s a dead duck. I don''t want to talk to you much. At that time, you should be ashamed to commit suicide."


    As many people flocked to the venue, the voices in the crowd began to be noisy.


    "Yu Nannan, a rookie on the outside list, is said to have super talent in martial arts. With his strong talent in martial arts, he has become the seventh in jiuchonglang, which is his unique talent."


    "This is the real genius. Although jiuchonglang is a martial art of huangpin, its power is amazing. It''s said that it can learn the ninth wave, and its power is close to Xuanpin''s skill. Compared with the seventh wave, it''s already the gate to the higher level of huangpin."


    "But these nine waves are really hard to learn. I''ve been studying for two years, and then I''ve learned four waves. It''s really better than others. But then again, who is the fool who put forward the talent contest with Yu Nan? "


    "In my opinion, it''s a man who has lost his mind and wants to be famous for it, in case he is chosen by that Fengmen Ha ha, it''s a pity that he found the wrong opponent, and he didn''t think about who Yu Nan was? "


    "It''s a good show this time. I don''t know where to put this face when the result of the competition comes out later? I''m going to compete with Yu to the South... "


    In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion, but the views were the same. No one was optimistic about Lin Hao, and no one would think that a nobody could compare with a genius on the outside list!


    Hearing the voices of the people around, Yu Nan''s head is more high, his nostrils are up in the sky, and he basically looks at Lin Hao with his nostrils. For a time, Yu Nan, who is imposing, looks more natural and unrestrained.


    Mr. he glanced at them and said, "at the beginning of the competition, who will come first?"


    Yu burst out laughing at Nanlang and strode forward with a negative hand. Looking at Lin Hao, he was full of contempt: "naturally, I came first. He''s such a rubbish. He''d better not show his face and go home to die. Ha ha ha


    Yu Nan''s voice never converged, and his proud laughter could be heard in the whole venue.


    "Garbage, open your dog''s eyes to see clearly what kind of genius the people you are provoking are. The brilliance that will radiate in the future must be beyond your expectation!"


    When Yu approached the spar to the South and put his hand directly on the spar, the spar changed.


    With the mysterious breath coming out, jingyuejingshi began to change slowly. Without any sign, jingyuejingshi suddenly radiated a burst of light.


    Red, orange, orange, yellow


    The light is brighter and brighter.


    The change of color is reflected on everyone''s face. Everyone stares at jingyuejingshi, and dare not miss any change.


    The color began to turn to light cyan, and the light emitted from it also shone on the shocked faces of all the people present.


    "Green talent, not bad, worthy of being a disciple on the outer gate list." Looking at the change of jingyuejingshi, he nodded his head and affirmed.


    Everyone was moved to see that even those who were as strong as he could be recognized. This was the recognition of Wuling strongman. His talent was really good.


    Yu Nan''s face suddenly flashed a trace of ferocious, but also full of pride, looking at Lin Hao: "garbage, are you afraid? Waste, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. I, Yu Nan, am your God beyond your reach


    Yu roared to the south, and his breath suddenly became very strong. Even the aura of his whole body rushed towards Yu to the south, as if in a vortex of aura.


    And the breath of Jingyue crystal becomes more and more mysterious. A kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling passes the scene, and the color of crystal changes again!


    The radiance soars, the brilliance many people''s space, suddenly had a blue radiance!


    Yu Nan''s talent is blue! It''s only one step away from the first class talent!


    All of them were shocked. These talents were beyond their reach. The four of them were in an uproar and praised one after another."What, blue talent? It''s only a short distance from the first class talent! I''m so talented


    "No wonder we will be able to gain a foothold in the outer gate list soon after we step into the sixth level of martial arts. Genius is like this. We are willing to lose the upper hand!"


    "I''m also a disciple of the outside world, but I really realized the talent. Today, I''m really an eye opener. I can see the disciple with blue talent. It''s worth the trip!"


    "Oh, but from another angle, I''m afraid that the fool who competes with Yu NanFang''s talent is going to die. The second-class talent is enough to make him stand tall."


    "Well, you see, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. At the moment, I''m afraid he''s blue in his heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, good! I can''t believe that there is such a talented person in the outer gate of xuanyang sect. Although the blue talent is only light blue, there is a great gap between the talents. Those who can achieve the blue talent will never be less successful than the elder. " He Lao''s face was shining blue, and he looked at Yu Xiangnan road with a smile.


    The crowd was even more shocked. Even he Laodu even said three good words. This kind of talent is really called a hero!


    Moreover, even he Laodu himself said that Yu Nannan''s future achievements will not be lower than those of the elder. In this way, such talents may become Marquises and even kings in the future!


    Think of here, everyone''s eyes are eager, want to make friends with Yu Nanfang, this is the future of the powerful princes, say not eager is false. As for the loser who competes with Yu Nan in his talent, is he still using it? bring contempt upon oneself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    At the moment, Lin Hao, who has been selectively ignored in everyone''s heart, is still looking at his nose, nose and heart, indifferent to everything in front of him, and even the blue light has not entered Lin Hao''s eyes!


    Lin Hao just looked at it lightly. He was as calm as an old monk. He didn''t receive any verbal impression.


    "Garbage, are you scared! Ha ha, look at you. I''m afraid your legs are shaking! Garbage, still against me, you give me remember, I, you can only look up to the existence Yu Nan looks at Lin Hao arrogantly, with disdain and contempt in his eyes. It seems that Lin Hao is regarded as a mole ant and can be crushed to death.


    Yu nankuang, he has crazy capital and blue talent, which is a rare talent in the world. Even the legendary holy heroes in the imperial city can''t find a few with such high talent.


    This is made by nature, God''s favorite, Yu Nan, he is crazy and has crazy capital.


    "Garbage, now you want to find another way to live. Let me show you a way to live. I can only walk around xuanyang from now on. You don''t have to lose face here, you don''t have to go on stage. " The sarcastic words were generous.


    Knee around xuanyangzong?


    Hearing this, people''s faces showed a kind of mockery, which anyone can know.


    Xuanyangzong is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. Even if it turns into a bird, it''s not easy to leave xuanyangzong. A warrior''s body, knee around xuanyangzong?


    Yu Nan made it clear that he wanted Lin Hao to be a disgrace here. The so-called way of life was just Yu Nan''s insulting words.


    But among the group, someone suddenly cried out: "elder martial brother Yu is very righteous and compassionate. He is really a hero in the world!"


    Hearing that someone flattered Yu Nan, there was another uproar among the people.


    "If you want me to see, the garbage that I''m competing with Yu in the south, I''ll go down the way that elder martial brother Yu pointed out. It''s so good. Anyway, it''s all going to die. If elder martial brother Yu is happy, he can spare his dog''s life."


    "Yes, anyway, this fool has become so stupid that it''s impossible for him to test his talent."


    "What a fart. Elder martial brother Yu was born like a God. Is this rubbish worth comparing? If you want me to say that, it''s better for the elder to announce the result quickly and drive this waste out of the Gongfa Pavilion! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is looking forward to Lin Hao getting out of Gongfa Pavilion. It''s a waste of time to continue to test his talent!


    Even old he shook his head when he saw it. This young man, I think, is useless. Who can compare his talent with Yu Nan in the outer gate of xuanyang sect? Even the number of students on the list is not as good as Yu Nan.


    He also deliberately took a look at Lin Hao, and found that Lin Hao''s face was still so calm and elegant, and he turned a deaf ear to the comments of all the people around him.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s performance, he felt disgusted. This young man, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, had just made a presumptuous bet. He was extremely stupid for the contest which had no chance of winning!


    Arrogant, I don''t know heaven and earth, stupid to the extreme, for a time, he Lao has been full of labels for Lin Hao. For this young man, even he felt that Lin Hao had no chance of winning, and this so-called contest, he suddenly felt that it was just a farce.


    "Lin Hao, do you want to compete?" He looks at Lin Hao dully. Now that he has been defined as a farce, he naturally wants to end it earlier.


    "Not necessarily, the outcome is not known. Naturally, they will not be afraid to fight. " Lin Hao''s face did not change, and his words did not lose their due respect.


    "Even if you know you''re going to lose, do you want to compete?" He Lao''s voice became callous and indifferent.


    "It''s not my nature to retreat without fighting. Please help me. " Lin Hao''s face was calm.


    "Well! If you want to go, just as soon as possible. " In his voice, he hates iron but not steel. He hopes that there will be more talented people in the clan, but he never regards Lin Hao as a potential genius.


    "Garbage, didn''t I leave you a way to live? I didn''t expect that you were in such a hurry to send up your face for me to fight. Well, I''ll see you later. I want to get into the crack under the ground! " Yu Nan saw Lin Hao''s indifferent expression, and suddenly he was out of breath. He cried ferociously.


    He hated Lin Hao''s indifference. From the moment he slapped his subordinates, he felt that Lin Hao was pretending. This affectation made Yu Nan hate Lin Hao so much and wanted to kill him.


    But Yu Nan is not worried at the moment. He wants to see Lin Hao''s talent level. He wants to see the color of jingyuejingshi. What kind of color is it? Green? Or yellow? Or the lowest red?


    No matter what, today Yu Xiangnan wants to drive Lin Hao to the end of nowhere. He wants to see Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes collapse and turn into despair!


    Lin Hao listens to the taunt in the crowd, which is their deliberate insult to please Yu Nan.Lin Hao listened to his questioning and even slightly malicious words, because he never wanted to believe that someone could surpass such talent.


    Lin Hao heard that Yu Nan began to satirize again and again. Yu Nan''s capital has let the whole Gongfa Pavilion cheer for him.


    In the whole venue, no one is optimistic about themselves and says an excuse for themselves. No one stands by their side and supports themselves.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt cold and lonely. Cold, is cold to the blood, loneliness, but it seems to be in the trial of the underground alone into a dangerous situation of loneliness.


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly surged a scene, corpse mountain blood sea, blood drift scull, that is the scene in the dream at that time. The devil in Lin Hao''s heart is ready to move.


    How can you destroy this merciless world?


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly heard a subtle voice, but fleeting, did not leave a trace in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Since that underground exploration, Lin Hao has a demon in his heart. When Lin Hao is the weakest, he tempts him to go to the Jiuyou abyss.


    Just when Lin Hao was about to submit to the devil in his heart, suddenly a plain hand gently put on Lin Hao''s shoulder, and then a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "I''m the daughter of elder Wu Yan of lianqifeng. Today, lianqifeng is willing to compensate with Xuanpin weapons. Lin Hao, I want to take it away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Lin Hao suddenly seems to be drenched in a basin of cold water, the whole person is pure down, even the lax eyes began to recover, become ordinary indifferent.


    What happened just now? Why is it so weird? But when he regained his peace, Lin Hao could not detect any vision, as if it had never happened.


    Lin Hao lowered his doubts and focused his eyes on the woman in front of him.


    Light white dress, graceful waist, Lin Hao nose also smell a faint fragrance, as if lily pure fragrance. The taste Lin Hao once smelled close at hand.


    "Wu Yan''s daughter, are you sure you want to step in? This contest was first proposed by Lin Hao, and the bets were extremely vicious. He was not allowed to enter the Gongfa Pavilion for life. Are you sure you want to keep him? " He Laomei between a wrinkle, lianqifeng name makes he Laodu have to think.


    Although he is not a heartless person in his heart, someone is willing to come out to keep Lin Hao, he certainly will not stop him mercilessly. However, the key is whether people are willing to do it?


    He looks at Yu Nan Nan, and finds that Yu Nan''s eyes flash ferocious, and suddenly becomes gloomy and uncertain, but he is weighing up in his heart.


    Xuanpin weapons are of great value. Only a few people who have just entered the rank of martial arts master can get the Xuanpin weapons they have.


    But Yu Nan is not willing to let go of this opportunity to humiliate Lin Hao.


    All of a sudden, Yu Nan thought that Lin Hao had made a life and Death Pact, and he began to have plans in his heart. Even if you let him go today, you will die ten days later!


    Although Yu Nan thought like this, he was still unwilling to give up this opportunity: "garbage, you still need a woman to protect you. Are you such a coward? Where did you challenge my courage just now? Rubbish


    Bai He took a look at Lin Hao, his face was worried and sincere, "Lin Hao, don''t listen to him. Bear for a while the wind is calm and the waves are calm, and what you compare with him is his proudest aspect. Even if you lose, it''s normal. Don''t be impulsive. "


    The sincerity on Bai He''s face moved Lin Hao, who was indifferent all the time. Of course, it wasn''t a sign of withdrawal.


    When he was most lonely, he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. Lin Hao, who had always been unshakable, was particularly moved at this time.


    "Garbage, are you afraid? Do you always have a garbage arm to protect you? Don''t worry, after ten days, your end will be the same! " Yu Nan sees that Lin Hao''s face has changed, but he is wrong and thinks that Lin Hao is going to flee.


    "Don''t be agitated, Lin Hao. You just joined the sect, but he is a bully on the outside list. Compared with you, it''s OK for him to be defeated. " Baihe grabs Lin Hao''s hand with sincerity in his eyes.


    "Do you believe me?" Lin Hao did not speak of him, just looking at the White River, four eyes relative, White River from Lin Hao''s eyes but did not see a trace of retreat, in Lin Hao''s eyes flashing, in addition to indifference, white river seems to see, proud.


    "But..." Baihe opens his mouth to speak.


    But seeing Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes, Baihe was silent.


    Lin Hao gently embraces the White River in his arms. The embrace lasts for less than a moment, and Lin Hao gently pushes away the White River.


    "When I get back." Lin Hao''s voice, some decisive.


    Lin Hao got away and went directly to the stage without any hesitation.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s familiar figure, Bai he suddenly felt the impulse to shed tears. However, Baihe chooses to believe in Lin Hao, even when outsiders are not optimistic about it, and even the company commander doubts it, Baihe unconditionally chooses to believe in Lin Hao.


    This man of indomitable will never show his loyalty.


    "Garbage, finally dare to come out from behind the woman?" Yu looked south at Lin Hao and said with a disdainful smile.


    Lin Hao light looking at Yu Nan Nan, "Yu Nan Nan, I don''t know who gave you the courage, such provocation?"


    "Well, you have to insult yourself. I will do as you wish Lin Hao''s eyes are cold, and his voice is like ice and snow in a very low voice.


    "Yu Nan Nan, do you really think there is no other genius in the world except you?" Lin Hao strides forward, looks at Yu Nan with his head high, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Today, I''ll show you what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! Remember, genius, you don''t deserve it Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became as deafening as thunder, and the whole Gongfa Pavilion seemed to tremble because of this voice.


    "How dare you..." Yu Nan''s face suddenly became very angry, and his chest was full of anger.


    "This Lin Hao, can''t he think his talent can surpass blue?"


    Not only Yu Nan, but almost all the disciples around him scoff at Lin Hao''s words.


    Beyond the blue talent? Do you think the purple talent is so good? Even in the outer door where there are many talents, there are only a few people in the past few decades.


    What are you, Lin Hao? How dare you be so rampant?


    Lin Hao is in the eyes of the whole audience, and Lin Hao puts his hand on the pure moon crystal.Suddenly, a ray of crystal light came from the bright stone.


    But the light is very weak, the color is not so lovely.


    Red light, reflected from the crystal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, even Mr. He shook his head unconsciously.


    Red light? This is the most inferior talent!


    The silence of the moment, suddenly burst into laughter.


    This is what you call "there are people outside, there are days outside"?


    No, it seems that the red talent is really rare, because in xuanyangzong, where there are so many talents, I have never seen such a poor talent!


    There is a sense of absurdity in everyone''s heart. Is this what you call genius? But I know what courage you have, and how dare you make a bet with Yu Nanfang that you will be banned from Gongfa Pavilion for life?


    When the weak red light shines on Yu Nannan''s face, Yu Nannan is stunned. Then the anger in the heart suddenly swept away, replaced by a burst of laughter, the laughter of the earth!


    "Ha ha ha! What do you think you can do with garbage after a long time? I didn''t expect that you took the lowest talent as the certificate of genius. I''m so happy! What do you take with me... "


    Yu Nan''s words have not been finished.


    Lin Hao roared on the stage, the light of crystal suddenly flickered, and then a scene that everyone will never forget happened.


    The low-key and weak red light suddenly gave out brilliant color, and the color in the crystal also changed rapidly.


    It''s like the flood breaking through the dyke, and it''s like the beast coming out of the box. You can''t stop your anger!


    Red shimmer, suddenly soared, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue Color change did not stop, overwhelming!


    Until that moment, a majestic and elegant purple light suddenly burst out from the crystal stones!


    Crystal clear crystal stone, at the moment as if immersed in the depths of purple light, crystal stone at the moment, as if a peerless emperor, shining with incomparable purple!


    Surrounded by the purple light, the whole Gongfa Pavilion suddenly looks like an immortal family.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is blank.


    Silly, silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Shocked!


    Everyone''s heart seems to have been hit by a huge hammer, and each face is full of unbelievable words.


    Yu Nan was even more shocked to retreat, and the whole person seemed to be a little lost. Yu Nan also said: "this, this, this is impossible. He''s a rubbish. How could he... "


    Silence, silence, all the time.


    No one dares to say a word. At the moment when the purple light is on, everyone seems to have been fixed. Even his eyes don''t hurt.


    Even if the face is half flattering, everyone is shocked.


    He, a nobody, is a first-class talent!


    The gap between first-class talent and second-class talent is no longer a simple comparison between two and one. The greater the gap between talents.


    In the purple ocean, someone panicked.


    Just now, in order to please Yu Nannan, someone even insulted Lin Hao. Now, he is flustered.


    As he said just now, Yu Nan''s achievement in blue is no less than Wuling''s. what about Lin Hao''s purple talent?


    King Wu? Emperor Wu?


    Or the legendary emperor Wu!


    The people who just spoke against Lin Hao now look at each other and dare not speak out when they look at their purple faces.


    I''m afraid it''s going to attract the attention of the one in the show, the peerless genius.


    After all, just now in order to please Yu Nan, the crowd said everything. Now they all regret, their intestines are blue!


    What I said just now was like slapping each other in the face. All the disciples around felt that their faces were hot.


    Now, these people already feel their legs shaking. The only prayer is that Lin Hao can forgive himself.


    Baihe Su covers cherry''s mouth with her hand, and her face is full of shock. Although she believes Lin Hao won''t do anything uncertain, this


    Purple talent? It''s amazing. But in Tongcheng, I was shocked to know that Lin Hao was a high saint.


    Baihe has some doubts. Is Lin Hao really human?


    The talent of martial arts is higher than that of a saint. The talent of martial arts is so abnormal. How can people live?


    This is no longer a definition of genius, even Saint Jay is not enough to judge Lin Hao. Looking at Lin Hao''s figure, Baihe was obsessed.


    How many miracles has this man created? In the heart of Baihe, Lin Hao''s figure has carved an indelible brand!


    I don''t believe that all of Lin Hao''s faces can surpass their own.


    However, the reality is so cruel, so like to fool ignorant people!


    He stretched out his withered hands and looked at the purple light reflected on his hands. He also felt that he was living in a dream for a moment.


    "How many years, in addition to the demons of that year, there are still people who can achieve the purple talent? Heaven can see pity. We xuanyangzong are lucky to have such talents. Xuanyangzong is very lucky! "


    He Lao''s words, with a trace of trembling, as if still trapped in shock.


    Mr. He looked at the arrogant figure on the stage. It seemed that the figure had become the center of the world, absorbing everyone''s eyes. Without any mercy, he wanted to crush everyone''s cognition mercilessly!


    The purple light is really dazzling.


    Old he straightened up his mind and then slowly said, "the result of the competition has come out. It''s no need to say which one is better, purple or blue. Lin Hao won the contest


    "Lin Haosheng!"


    He Lao''s voice reverberated in the open and quiet place, reverberated in everyone''s ears, never ending.


    Did Lin Hao really win?


    In this purple ocean, there are still people who are aware of it, but no one has any objection.


    Win? More than victory?


    This is rolling, pure, merciless rolling!


    The blue light has been forgotten in the back of my mind, all eyes only purple light, and the young man in white and green.


    Compared with the shock of others, Yu Nan was shocked and even flustered. He did not expect that a new disciple, even without a trace of background or fame, was a peerless genius!


    Lin Hao moved.


    Lin Hao on the stage slowly takes back his palm. For a moment, the purple ocean gradually recedes, and the pure moon crystal also slowly returns to its previous colorless appearance. But this piece of purple light has been reflected in everyone''s heart, will not forget, can not forget!


    Lin Hao slowly turned around and looked at Yu Nan, but his indifference was more like looking at a mole ant: "I heard that you are crazy?"


    Yu Nan''s heart was filled with sullen air, and his figure became a little weak. Just now his domineering attitude had disappeared, replaced by shock and shame.Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly changed, like a calm sea, suddenly set off a storm! For a moment, Lin Hao''s arrogance was like a man of God, with a more arrogant voice.


    "Yu Nan Nan, now you tell me, who is rubbish? Who is the existence that can only be looked up to? Who is your God beyond your reach Lin Hao raised his head and looked down at Yu Nan. His voice suddenly became very loud, as if the thunder was playing, roaring over the whole field.


    This words, how familiar.


    Just now, isn''t Yu Nanfang swearing so arrogantly? But in a twinkling, has he been accepted by himself?


    This word, it is like the essence of slap, once again, again and again in the face of the people, smoke in the face of Yu Nan. Let Yu South unexpectedly flurried back two steps.


    Yu Nannan only feels that his face is hot. In front of everyone, Yu Nannan, as a well-known genius, is beaten in the face by a nobody! But what Lin Hao said can not be refuted, because when the purple light appears, all the words of Yu Nan will become pale.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Nan''s nearly demented eyes and gave a cold smile. Are you crazy? How proud are you? But are you crazy?


    My talent is more invincible! I''m more crazy than you!


    Since Lin Hao got the money charging system, he only needs to learn martial arts in a flash. The so-called talent is not enough to describe Lin Hao. Maybe it''s not too much to call Lin Hao a martial arts learning machine.


    If there are 1000 levels above purple, Lin Hao will still be the first class talent. This is the member!


    Yu Nan, how can he have the courage to compete with himself in martial arts?


    The scientific name of this kind of behavior is death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Four with quiet, at this time people even look at Lin Hao''s courage, too dazzling, no one thought that this young man''s talent would be so unprecedented, compared with Lin Hao, only then the evil.


    He immediately said: "according to the bet just made, Yu Nan will never enter the Gongfa Pavilion again. Even today''s martial arts can''t be borrowed!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar again. The bet really came true, and it still fell on Yu Nannan, who is sure to win!


    I''m finished.


    The same idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    I will never be allowed to enter the Gongfa Pavilion, which means that even if I enter the martial arts realm in the future, I will not be able to learn Gongfa.


    There is no skill suitable for the rank, so the strength is greatly reduced. Moreover, the clan with lots of talents will retreat if they don''t advance.


    Yu Nannan lost the chance to enter Gongfa Pavilion forever today. How can he compare with many talents in the future? Maybe, even his name on the outside list will be difficult to guarantee.


    Unless Yu decides xuanyang sect in the south, or he can get the future practice outside. However, it''s hard to do either.


    Who dares to judge the clan? How to get the practice method through other ways? It is a common understanding that the practice is intermittent and difficult to improve.


    At this moment, Yu Nan''s situation suddenly fell from the heaven to the abyss of hell!


    Lin Hao turned around slowly, scared Yu to the south, and said coldly, "don''t roll!"


    Not yet!


    Lin Hao''s words reverberated in the air, like a raging wave, beating Yu''s fragile heart to the south. For a moment, Yu''s face turned red and became a pig liver color.


    It''s shame, anger, hate and helplessness!


    Yu Nan''s heart is really put Lin Hao in the list of life and death enemies, Yu Nan''s eyes surging with endless anger.


    Now, however, Yu Nan has no chance to kill.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s talent appeared, even he Lao was stunned. If you want to say that you want to attack Lin Hao now, Yu Nan will definitely break into pieces in an instant.


    That''s the value.


    Looking at Yu Nannan''s murderous look, he naturally understood why. But now he''s thinking is quite different from that just now. He stared at Yu Nannan and cheered coldly: "in the future, if you step into the Gongfa Pavilion for half a step, it will be the price of death. In addition, if you let me know who dares to violate the rules and do it in private, don''t blame ruthlessness! Hum, why don''t you get out of here? "


    Without hesitation, he threatens to drive Yu southward to the most hell.


    When Lin Hao really showed his talent, cultivation reputation has become a secondary thing. "


    one is a genius, and the other is just a disciple with a little reputation. It''s easy to see which one is more important!


    So, Yu went to South Africa, but he can''t move Lin Hao now. In the next ten days, he can''t do anything.


    Looking at the murderous spirit in Yu Nan''s eyes, he naturally understood that in order to protect this immortal genius, he must have enough deterrence.


    "Disciple I understand I bend my waist to the south, bury my head, and let my murderous eyes face the white floor.


    "Oh, by the way, leave the martial arts you asked for today." Lin Hao naturally knew that Yu Nan could not be easily convinced, so he immediately made a sound to mend the sword.


    Now what Lin Hao has to do is to beat Yu southward without hesitation. If yu southward weakens by one point, Lin Hao has a better chance of winning.


    Hearing this, Yu Nan''s anger suddenly rose, and his aura immediately began to fluctuate wildly. He stared at Lin Hao, ready to go, as if he wanted to do something at any time.


    "Don''t look. I won''t lose a hair if I look again." Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, but he doesn''t flinch at all. He looks south with Yu and shows no weakness.


    If yu Nannan really does it like this, he doesn''t need to do it by himself. The mysterious elder beside him will make Yu Nannan into a powder in a flash, and he will not have to travel ten days later, so he can have a rest.


    However, as a disciple on the outer gate list, Yu Nan won''t be so reckless to stand out from thousands of disciples.


    "You''re fine! I hope you can be so arrogant in ten days


    Yu Nan''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light, and he gave Lin Hao a deep stare, as if a beast of choice was looking at a piece of fat.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been very good."


    Lin Hao looks at each other with eyebrows, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    As soon as I turned back to the south, I threw down a skill at any time, and left angrily!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent and he looks at Yu in the distance.


    Lin Waihao''s strength is unknown, but he has no talent to stand in the south.


    Moreover, Yu Nan has been living in the outer gate for many years, and he has no idea how many skills he has learned. His accomplishments are three levels better than his own. Yu Nan is a great enemy.


    But Lin Hao did not regret that he asked Yu to go south. If you don''t pick out the appointment and don''t show your talent here, maybe Lin Hao will be bored to death by this kind of people in the outer door.Therefore, Lin Hao will not have the slightest regret offending Yu Nan. Since he wants to play, I''ll accompany him to the end.


    Now that you have offended me, don''t be afraid to offend me in death. In any case, it''s all a matter of life and death ten days later. Besides, it''s not known who will win.


    If the road of martial arts and Taoism is always timid, what else can we talk about pursuing the road and eternal life?


    The road of a strong man is bound to wither all his achievements. Only with the experience of blood and sweat can Lin Hao''s jade be polished into the most flawless seal. This is the road of a strong man that Lin Hao pursues!


    "Really won? I''m not dreaming, am I? Purple talent, when did xuanyangzong come to this peerless talent? "


    "It''s incredible that a nobody has won over an old and famous outsider. This is really exciting!"


    "Genius, the real genius! However, this man lost his sense. He shouldn''t have offended death Yu Nan. Although he was lucky to win today, they were very different in cultivation. Alas, I''m still young and I don''t know how to bear it. "


    "Yes, that Yu Nan is already a martial arts level 6, and he has learned the essence of martial arts, but he is not a freshman who has not even touched martial arts skills and can challenge at will."


    "But who knows the name of this disciple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Yu''s resignation to the south, this talent will come to an end, but the result is amazing. The winner is a freshman, who has been silent for many years, as if to usher in the most prosperous era.


    "Lin Hao, follow me." He Laodao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Lin Hao got off the stage, walked to Baihe and looked at him gently: "thank you for choosing to believe me."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are opposite to the White River, gently embracing the White River in his arms.


    When he was besieged and besieged, there were still beauties willing to accompany him. Lin Hao had a warm current in his heart.


    White River brush of a blush.


    Although she dares to appear in front of the public, and even shows her identity to protect Lin Hao, she is a weak woman. When did she do such a publicity thing.


    Moreover, he is still in the public, being held in his arms by Lin Hao


    "Well, I''ll go first You, go play. " White River is like a frightened rabbit, red face jumped away.


    Lin Hao looked at the White River moving like a rabbit, the corners of his mouth can not help but hang up a smile.


    Seeing this "white rabbit" jump away, Lin Hao followed in old he''s footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of he Lao, Lin Hao came to a secret attic next to the Gongfa Pavilion.


    Rockery vegetation, pond wind, pavilions and waterside pavilions, there is Xu wind blowing, actually quite calligrapher elegant feeling.


    Lin Hao looked at the elegant scenery of the attic, but he never thought that the mysterious elder''s residence was not a gorgeous posture, but such an elegant environment.


    In the attic pond, there are two or three fish playing in it, which makes this elegant scene more vivid.


    "The elder is very interested. He doesn''t live in the gorgeous peak gate, but there is an elegant Pavilion beside the Gongfa Pavilion, which looks like a paradise." Lin Hao looked at the fish playing in the pond and said with a smile.


    He just laughs. Instead of answering Lin Hao, he says, "you don''t blame me?"


    Lin Hao shook his head with a smile: "what''s the good complaint?"


    He turned his back and stood up with his hand in his back: "there are rules in the clan, and no one can overstep them. I can stop the fight in Gongfa Pavilion, but I can''t take sides. Do you understand? "


    Lin Hao naturally knows that he is always explaining things for just now. However, Lin Hao never complains that he is half a cent: "the elder is joking. How can he protect things of martial arts for a while?"


    Lin Hao''s face was calm, like a deep sea. He couldn''t see the bottom of it: "besides, he was able to give his disciples a chance at the end, and they were grateful."


    He turned around and looked at Lin Hao''s plain face. Lin Hao''s eyes were still so indifferent, but he couldn''t find any hidden thoughts.


    The son of Chicheng, he Lao looks at Lin Hao''s indifferent face and has his own definition in his heart.


    "I heard that you have a challenge with him?" He Laoxin although appreciate, but the joy and anger does not form in the color, light way.


    "Yes." Lin Hao nodded.


    "If it''s a duel, I''ll be there at that time. He won''t dare to be so arrogant with me." In order to make up for Lin Hao''s fault, he said.


    However, he didn''t listen to Lin Hao very carefully at that time, and he didn''t know that Lin Hao and Yu Xiangnan decided to fight for life and death.


    "Thank you, elder." Lin Hao''s face was calm and his voice was ordinary, but he said something that made old he almost fall down. "What I decided with Yu Nan is a decisive battle between life and death. Ten days later, only one will come down from the stage of life and death."


    Lin Hao said very plain, as if eating and drinking water in general simple.


    It''s nothing. It''s just a life and death battle.


    Old he was stunned when he heard that, but then he was furious. He widened his eyes, blew his beard and looked at Lin Hao: "what did you say?"


    "Ten days later, on the stage of life and death, no death, no return." Lin Hao is still indifferent.


    "Nonsense, nonsense! How can such a big thing be easily promised? How can you be so reckless Old he was so angry that he suddenly felt ridiculous when he looked at Lin Hao as if nothing had happened.


    You are just a new disciple. Although you are among the best among the new disciples, how can you compare with this old disciple who has been famous for a long time!


    "Do you know Yu''s accomplishments, skills, and weapons? How can you act so rashly that you can''t bear it for a while? You have excellent talent. Within a year, you will be able to find a foothold in the outside world. It''s not too late for you to seek revenge. Why don''t you know how to be patient? " Old he frowned at Lin Hao.


    At this time, he always loves and is very responsible. It''s hard for him to meet a genius who can be compared with a demon in ten years. He doesn''t know how happy he is, but this genius suddenly says that he is going to fight with his old disciples?


    Ridiculous! Isn''t it that you''re going to ruin your future?


    Lin Hao knows what he thinks in his heart, so naturally he won''t have a problem with his scolding. In other words, he is always worried about himself. Lin Hao is moved by this.


    "Elder, please feel relieved. I don''t want to fight a battle of uncertainty. What''s more, if I can bear him for a while today, he will be rewarded for his evil deeds. Moreover, he has already been deeply rooted in the sect. In the future, my practice in the sect will definitely be hindered everywhere. It''s better to end with a knife than to be entangled like this! " Lin Hao said."One cut? You say it''s light and light, but the weak fight the strong? You, you... " Old he stares at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was confident, but he didn''t panic at all. His face was as calm as water in a cup.


    "Well, it''s your first time to come to Gongfa Pavilion. I think you need some martial arts skills to enhance your strength. If you have any requirements, I''ll find a good one for you. Ten days later, I''ll have some strength to fight." Old he read his beard, but his eyes were shining.


    "This time, I want to find a sword skill that can be linked with the physical strength." Lin Hao said briefly, "it''s the kind of martial arts that can compete with Xuanpin martial arts."


    Lin Hao finished, but he seemed to be choking, coughing fiercely.


    How can Huang pin''s martial arts compete with Xuan pin''s? This demand is really not high!


    There are less than ten such skills that the whole clan can bring out, and there are very few martial arts skills that are similar to the requirements.


    There are thousands of books in Gongfa Pavilion. There are only a few Gongfa that are suitable for your practice, and the acquisition conditions are extremely harsh. Lin Hao''s mouth is open and close, and his words are so light.


    "Elder, what did I say wrong?" Lin Hao tried carefully.


    I don''t have high requirements. I just want a yellow martial arts book that can compete with Xuanpin. What are the high requirements?


    You should know what Lin Hao got from the system, which is not invincible skill.


    Hunyuan skill has no rank. There is no skill that can match it at this stage.


    Qingfengbu and Xuanpin skills can be practiced by Lin Hao, who is still weak, and it is not a simple skill.


    As for the blade storm, let alone the Eight Diagrams Palm, one is more fierce than the other.


    "Elder, am I very demanding?" Lin Hao asked weakly.


    "Poof." Old he almost vomited out his blood and died on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "I''m not very demanding. I''m a steadfast disciple that I rarely see." He Laoping eased his indignation and said in a trembling voice.


    "Then, please make it convenient for the elder to take his disciples to look for martial arts skills." Lin Hao looks naive, as if he did not understand the meaning of the old words in general.


    Lin Hao wind light cloud light words, he old but almost choked by a mouthful of old blood.


    Say you''re fat and panting?


    He felt aggrieved, but he didn''t say it. He could only be fair: "but the skill you want needs some special requirements."


    "But at the elder''s command." Lin Hao thought that this request was just killing monsters and doing tasks, so he naturally responded casually.


    After all, in this special period, before saving a million yuan, if you can buy less from Canggou, you can buy less. If you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    When he talks, he naturally knows that Lin Hao is wrong. Of course, he doesn''t point out, "according to the clan rules, martial arts disciples need to have enough contribution or prove that they have enough talent if they want to enter the first level."


    Lin Hao does not understand, can only look at old he, waiting for old he''s next step to explain.


    Looking at Lin Hao, he continued: "the skill you want is in the second level. Now for you, the easiest way to reach the second level is to prove that your martial arts talent surpasses genius. There is no ancient man before you and no one after you."


    Lin Hao looked at he Lao, his eyes full of expectations and challenges: "please give him some advice."


    With a smile, he said, "do you know that there are more than seven levels of martial arts talent?" "In fact, on top of the purple talent, there is an extremely rare talent, named Jingyue TIANLIAN," he said


    Mr. He took out a very small crystal from the space. The shape of the crystal was similar to what Lin Hao had just seen, except that the crystal in his hand was only the size of a palm. Moreover, the crystal was extremely transparent, which was better than glass and water, as if seeing the flowing water.


    "This one, called the pure moon pith stone, is an extremely rare test talent treasure in the world. It is thousands of times better than that big pure moon pith stone. But there is only one effect of the pure moon pith stone, which is to test the talent of the pure moon sky lotus. "


    Lin Hao looked at the small pith stone in old he''s hand, and he was filled with emotion. The thief looked better at the crystal than the big stone. No, the point is too much.


    "I''d like to have a try." Lin Hao looked at the pith stone on he''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    He Lao listened to Lin Hao''s words, but he said with a dumb smile: "don''t you think you can brighten up the moon sky lotus vision? You know, even the evil of that year can''t make this pure pith stone half bright. "


    Although he took out the pure moon pith stone, his purpose was to popularize science for Lin Hao, but he didn''t expect half of Lin Hao''s talent.


    At that time, Lin Hao''s talent has been measured. Purple talent has been a rare talent in ten years. Does Lin Hao think he has a way to shine the pure moon?


    He Laoxin is not optimistic about Lin Hao, this world, where there will be so many demons?


    "I don''t have talent. I want to have a try. I hope the elder will grant me permission." Lin Hao did not hesitate to say that this is the only way to get free wishful thinking skills.


    What''s more, what''s the moon sky lotus vision? Is it strong? Lin Hao is confident, but he is modest.


    Old he twisted his brows and frowned at Lin Hao. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The whole xuanyang sect, from the top to the bottom, from the old to the young, from the male to the female, has never been able to revive the vision of the pure moon sky lotus. Why are you so ignorant and so determined to try?


    "You want to do what xuanyangzong could not do in those days?" Old he''s voice is a little cold, but he mentions Lin Hao''s familiar name of evil.


    Lin Hao is light said: "I tube he is evil, or pinch waist, he can''t do things, why can''t I do?"


    Lin Hao''s tone was indifferent, but he was full of pride. His eyes were full of sincerity. He looked at him, hoping that he would not be biased.


    "Ha ha, although your talent has surpassed ordinary people, it has not yet reached the amazing level. Young people, it''s better to be modest. " He Lao''s words were more and more cold, and even his words raised discontent.


    What is evil doing and you can do it? Do young people like to boast so much now?


    "Also ask the elder to give the disciple a chance to try. Even if it doesn''t work, the elder won''t lose, will he?" Lin Hao talks a lot. Sometimes truth can''t be convinced by saying.


    Only the talent really displayed can win equal attention. Lin Hao has already understood this truth.


    "Well, there are only five opportunities for the pure lunate to hold the test, and it has been used twice before." Old he looked at Lin Hao, "do you know the value of this pure moon pith stone?"


    "Pith stone is precious, but if you can make the best use of it, I think you should make the best use of it." Lin Hao didn''t have the slightest intention of being retreated by he Laohe. He bravely faced him and spoke his mind.He Laoqi extremely anti smile, how can it be so? Why is this young man so arrogant and making the best use of everything? Don''t you really feel that you can glow the lotus vision of this day?


    Ridiculous!


    Old he stares at Lin Hao. His face is gloomy. The pith stone of the pure moon is precious enough to be worth many treasures. Many strong people want to exchange pith stones with old he, but he never borrows them, let alone easily test them.


    There are only two people who can use pith stone, one is the current patriarch, the other is the evil. However, the two men didn''t start the sky lotus vision, so they knew how difficult it was.


    "Are you sure you want to test?" Mr. He spoke again. This time, he''s voice brought some state of authority and tried to drink back Lin Hao.


    "Please help me." Lin Hao felt the majestic pressure, but he was biting his teeth and his face was firm.


    For a moment, he had a bad impression of Lin Hao, but he still felt a little guilty when he thought that he owed Lin Hao something before. So he was still relaxed.


    "Well, since you are so firm, I''ll let you have a try." He looks very ugly.


    Since you do not know so much about heaven and earth, I will let you know how cruel the reality is! It''s also good for your future heart of martial arts and Taoism!


    Mr. He said so, but his heart is very distressed. There are only three opportunities left, but they will be wasted again.


    And now he has to give a kid who doesn''t know how to be arrogant. In fact, he doesn''t want to say that Lin Hao can shine the sky lotus vision. That''s a fool''s dream! He never thought Lin Hao could do it.


    Mr. He just shook his head and thought that this opportunity would be wasted so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Just take it." He handed the precious pith stone to Lin Hao, his eyes full of pity.


    "Thank you, elder." Lin Hao took the pith stone.


    "If you input Qi and tick the trace, you will be able to show whether you have the talent of pure moon and sky lotus." Mr. He doesn''t have a good airway.


    Lin Hao looked at this crystal pith stone, which was as transparent as fluid, which made him obsessed. In the middle of pith stone, a small white bag, like a flower bud, is small and lovely.


    "If you really have TIANLIAN talent, the buds will bloom. Of course, don''t dream about that. " He said regretfully.


    Lin Hao had no words. He just picked up this crystal pith stone and opened his comprehension.


    Input the true Qi and move the trace. Lin Hao is familiar with this.


    But the difference is that when Lin Hao inputs more Qi and reaches a certain point, there is a feeling in his heart.


    In Lin Hao''s perception, Lin Hao seems to become a snow mountain lotus, quietly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, waiting for the recovery of life.


    After Lin Hao put Qi into pith stone, the whole snow world collapsed!


    Scorching sun!


    When the moment of light and heat are crowded into this cold world, Xuelian wakes up.


    When the first ray of Qi can really be put into the pith stone, the bud of Saussurea involucrata opens. Lin Hao gradually strengthened the input of Qi and closed his eyes to feel the wonderful feeling.


    Lin Hao lost consciousness, but he Lao was a fool!


    When the pith stone gave out a ray of light, he was so absorbed that he stared at Jingyue pith stone, and did not dare to miss the change of pith stone.


    When the bud of Saussurea involucrate slightly shakes, even the naked eye can not detect the slight touch, he has been silly, pith stone moved, even the Lord and evil can not urge pith stone, now there is a change!


    Old he trembled, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He even pinched his palms, for fear that the wind would affect Lin Hao''s state.


    After opening the bag, Xuelian suddenly stopped.


    Old he''s heart almost jumped out, and he could not help praying for Lin Hao not to stop. Then this vision, even old he, had never seen it in his life.


    He Lao''s heart begged, but he almost jumped up and pointed at Lin Hao and swore. He was so anxious. You should hurry!


    But he didn''t dare. If he missed this time, who knows if he will have another chance to see this scene in his life. So no matter how much he yelled in his heart, he still didn''t dare to shake his body.


    The situation of blooming is just a stagnation, but the Saussurea in pith stone seems to get the birth of the ultimate life blood. In a quiet moment, it is eager to show the world its cool and beautiful figure!


    Crazy growth!


    The real growth of Saussurea involucrata in pith stone, from a little stagnation after * *, it is like time being adjusted up a hundred times in an instant.


    When the bud suddenly opens, the whole pith stone world seems to sublimate.


    The pure moon pith stone suddenly turned from a lifeless appearance into a living creature. In the crystal clear pith stone, you can clearly see that a pure and beautiful snow lotus is quietly blooming in it.


    The transparent pith stone suddenly becomes smart. Around the snow lotus, there is a light white fog. Seeing this scene, it seems that the pith stone has really become a holy land of ice and snow, and in this holy land, a beautiful snow lotus is in full bloom!


    Old hand he kept shaking, and his eyes almost cracked.


    The snow lotus is blooming! The snow lotus is really blooming! This kind of talent, already can become the real evil, no, even the evil can''t catch up!


    However, to his surprise, pith stone is still changing!


    When the lotus is in full bloom, there is only one lotus in the pith stone world, which inevitably appears lonely and cold.


    At this time, there is a bright and clear cold moon, rising slowly.


    When the cold moon has risen to the half empty pith stone world, the whole pith stone world is alive!


    A snow lotus is lonely and cold, but with one more cold moon, the whole world will be complete.


    The quiet beauty of the cold moon is willing to light up the cold beauty of the snow lotus. At this moment, he is no longer afraid to move.


    I dare not even blink my hair in the breeze!


    He wanted to engrave this scene in his heart, and he didn''t want to let it go for a moment.


    This is the talent vision, pure moon sky Lotus!


    Old he swore that today would be the most exciting time in his life, even more exciting than when he was promoted to Wuling!


    Mr. He has collected Jingyue crystal for many years. Over the years, xuanyang sect has received many talents. However, Mr. He has chosen these talents one by one. Over the years, he has taken an opportunity to ascend the throne. The evil is born, and it will be used once.


    He Lao never dare to use a chance, for fear that he can''t wait for this day.However, now he is really free, ten years of wind and rain, ten years of ice, guarding the pure moon crystal, dare not exchange with outsiders, just to wait until this day.


    Old he shivered and looked at the pure moon pith stone. He had never seen such a vision since he got it, but he understood the long cherished wish in old he''s heart.


    Old he''s eyes became fiery when he looked at Lin Hao. The young man in white and green clothes could inherit the talent that had never been before. At least in xuanyang sect, no one could compare his martial arts talent with Lin Hao!


    "Lin, Lin Xiaoyou, it''s time to wake up." He Laoping regained his excited look on his face and said in a warm voice.


    But Lin Hao did not respond at all. He looked at Lin Hao''s face.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is trapped in a mysterious and mysterious feeling, but the trace in the pith stone is deeply reflected in Lin Hao''s heart.


    In Lin Hao''s perception, the whole ice and snow world in pith stone seems to be engraved in his heart.


    Whether it''s the cold awn floating in the cold air, or the tiny sand and gravel, the pure snow lotus and the cold moon are all engraved into Lin Hao''s soul.


    Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be singing and echoing in his heart.


    It''s freezing through the ages, and everything is still quiet.


    In the outside world, he suddenly stares at Lin Hao, because at this time, Lin Hao''s breath is suddenly restless, a familiar feeling.


    Lin Hao''s aura suddenly converged and mingled. With Lin Hao as the center, there was a gust of breeze, gradually forming a whirlwind of aura, which grew stronger every second.


    This is really frightening old he. What''s the matter?


    At the next moment, reality gives Mr. He a heavy answer.


    Suddenly Lin Hao got into the whirlpool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    The aura of heaven and earth poured into Lin Hao''s body in an instant. In an instant, Lin Hao''s breath suddenly soared, like a flood in the dam, but in a moment, it exploded.


    Lin Hao broke through by the way.


    Martial arts level 4, reaching the strength of intermediate martial arts.


    However, what shocked Mr. He was that when Lin Hao''s breath broke through, the pith stone in his hand suddenly became very bright.


    Visible to the naked eye, the world between pith stones suddenly becomes very unstable. The snow lotus suddenly blooms, and several small white spots suddenly rise from the snow lotus.


    The pith stone world is suddenly extremely unstable by the appearance of these white dots. At the moment when the white dots rise, the breath of the whole pith stone suddenly becomes very chaotic, like a compressed balloon.


    "Ding." A clear sound, as if something was broken.


    The next moment, when Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes, he found that his hands were empty, and the aesthetic vision in his palm collapsed instantly.


    From the hands of Lin Hao, there is a cool air soaked in the soul, the pure moon pith stone, broken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao awkwardly raised his hands and looked at the empty palm of his hand.


    "This, that." Lin Hao waved his hand, extremely embarrassed, "empty, empty, empty."


    He Lao is also a face muddle than, pure month pith stone unexpectedly broken, and, in broken before that performance, he Lao impressively see in the eye.


    "You..."


    He Lao looked at Lin Hao''s empty hand, which reflected.


    The pure moon pith stone is a treasure that can''t be found. It''s a treasure that he Laozhen has kept for many years. Even if the elder is strong enough to make heavy profits, he hasn''t lent it.


    Such a treasure, now a flash in the pan, showing the most beautiful Guanghua, is gone?


    He Lao''s face was green for a while, and then suddenly red for a while, as if playing face changing, which made Lin Hao look very frightened.


    "Elder, I''m willing to pay for it, but it will take some time. I''ll give it to elder when I have the ability in the future..." Lin Hao scratched his head in embarrassment and felt guilty.


    Five opportunities, there are two left, Mingming can hold on for a few more years, why in the hands of Lin Hao so simply and decisively broken without hesitation.


    Lin Hao carefully looked at he Lao, was destroyed beloved items, must be very uncomfortable, Lin Hao heart for he Lao three seconds of silence.


    "Ha ha ha! Aha, aha. Broken, broken good, broken wonderful Old he suddenly burst out laughing, and he had no sense of losing the treasure.


    It''s over. I''m mad.


    Lin Hao''s heart is such an idea, a good elder, but he was stupid, Lin Hao deep guilt.


    "Lin, Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t want you to pay for it. The treasure should be broken in the hands of genius. Don''t worry, I will never wait for you to sleep in private and drag you out of the forbidden area. Don''t worry!" Old he suddenly approached Lin Hao and stood in front of him with a chrysanthemum like smile on his face.


    Looking at the old Lin He, he was scared back.


    I''ll go. How can I believe your statement? Even if I have figured out the time, place and means of killing, I still say it''s not revenge?


    "Take this thing. You can go directly to the second floor of Gongfa pavilion to find the best martial arts ranks. Among them, there are some martial arts you want." Old he suddenly took out a sign made of crystal stone and handed it to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looks at him suspiciously, but he bites his teeth. Forget it, his head has a big scar. Lin Hao reaches for his token.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it?" Lin Hao was in a trance, but he had already left his residence and walked to the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion.


    Moreover, when he saw himself out, his face was wrinkled and smiling, just like a brilliant chrysanthemum. Even after Lin Hao left, he heard a very creepy laughter from his residence, which made Lin Hao feel creepy.


    Lin Hao couldn''t believe that he had destroyed such a valuable thing as old he, but he didn''t do anything. He took a stone token for nothing.


    And this kind of operation?


    Lin Hao still feels that he is living in a dream.


    Lin Hao was still thinking about it in his mind, and he had already come to the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion unconsciously.


    "Pedestrians stop. In front of us is the important place of Xuanpin Kung Fu. It''s not for you and other new disciples to enter. Go back. " A cold voice drank Lin Hao.


    Lin Haocai suddenly raised his head and almost stepped on the foot of the man who was blocking the way. Lin Hao quickly apologized: "don''t blame me, elder. I''m worried for a moment. If I can''t see the elder, please forgive me."


    At this time, Lin Hao looked up in his black suit and saw clearly that his name was black.


    "You are not qualified to enter the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion as a little disciple. Go back, don''t be a fool!" Strong man a big drink, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes is very tired.


    Lin Hao takes a big look at Lin Xiuming.


    However, he has always hated this kind of outsider disciples who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He always wants to get into the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion and aspire to a Xuanpin Gongfa.This is the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion. Even the inner disciples are rarely able to enter. Only the gifted disciples who have reached the martial arts level can enter it.


    In the eyes of a big man, this young man is obviously the shameless disciple who wants to fish in troubled waters and enter the second level. How can a hardcover big man guard the second level without three or three?


    "If you don''t leave again, deal with it according to the clan rules!" The big man suddenly breathed a strong breath from his body. He turned out to be a powerful person at the level of a martial arts master.


    Lin Hao is awe inspiring, calm ground took out the crystal jade card between the waist, "that now?"


    "Give it to..." The strong man didn''t want to take a look. He was angry. He just stared at Lin Hao, and his breath became more fierce.


    In the eyes of the Great Han, is it rare for such a person to want to mix into the second floor all the time?


    According to the past experience, this kind of person wants to enter the second level if he doesn''t desperately seek a token from an inner disciple, or he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, and thinks that the outer token can have the capital of madness. These big men are used to it.


    Looking at Lin Hao with his eyes like gongs, his voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, a ray of light is reflected in his eyes.


    In the corner of his eyes, he saw a stone token in Lin Hao''s hand.


    In an instant, the powerful men set off waves in their hearts. There were no more than three of them!


    And these three people''s identities compare with their own The difference between dragon and insect is even more *!


    The hardcover man was so stupid that he didn''t even close his mouth.


    "Elder? Let''s finish Lin Hao frowned and asked tentatively.


    All of a sudden, the elder of Jin Zhuang suddenly shrinks his momentum, like a vented ball. He has just swept away his arrogance. Instead, he has a chrysanthemum like smile on his face.


    "I mean, give it to I Please He was sweating profusely, tongue tied, and hesitated.


    Hold on a word for a long time, please.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    When Lin Hao swaggered to the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion, he was surprised.


    Lin Hao didn''t stay any longer. It''s his duty to be stopped. According to he, I''m not the one who will repay you. I won''t wait for you to sleep in private and drag you out of the forbidden area.


    Compared with the width and simplicity of the first floor, the style of the second floor of Gongfa pavilion has changed.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes for a long time before he got used to it. When I looked at it, I was startled.


    Elegant white jade, indifferent Qingyan, and Kunji jade on the ground, all kinds of worldly precious jade are used as building materials here. Even bookshelves and desks are carved with jade. The whole second floor is piled up with these jade, which is as luxurious as a palace.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to take the floor away quietly. Then he calmed down and looked around.


    The row upon row of shiny bookshelves made Lin Hao have no intention of looking for skills.


    "This, younger martial brother? What are you looking for? " Behind suddenly rang out a clear voice, as if the Oriole singing in the valley as clear and lovely.


    Lin Hao turned around, suddenly in front of a light blue dress, temperament elegant woman.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a secret, a good dust woman. This woman is a little bit pink, step cloud bun, willow eyebrows, cherry mouth, with a faint smile on her face, like a fairy from the sky, good is out of the dust.


    "Elder martial sister, where is the huangpin skill?" Lin Hao just looked at it, then put his mind away and asked.


    "Huangpin martial arts?" Liu Mei, a woman in the dust, wrinkled as if she were clearing the lotus out of the water, which made her mind waver. "Isn''t Huang pin''s martial arts on the first level?"


    "Oh, I''m talking about the top-notch huangpin martial arts, which can compete with Xuanpin martial arts." Lin Hao is concise and comprehensive.


    "Excellent martial arts. I have some impression that it''s over there." She pointed to a corner where it was written: "these martial arts have not been used for many years. After all, if you can practice Xuanpin martial arts, you''d better choose Xuanpin martial arts."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister, but my strength is still low. Forget about Xuanpin''s martial arts. It''s better to find the best huangpin''s martial arts." Lin Hao is very realistic.


    Although some martial arts practitioners can practice martial arts beyond the rank by force, they are some older families. They have the supreme means to exert their martial arts power slightly.


    In fact, there is a huge gap. After all, even the characteristics of martial arts and Taoism are different between the two ranks, and the attack methods are not on the same channel. It''s hard to be generic.


    "Well, but I''m curious. Why can you come to the second floor as a warrior?" The woman was puzzled to look at Lin Hao, "these two levels have been promoted to the martial arts realm before they can come, how can you come?"


    There was not much disdain and suspicion in the eyes of the dusty woman. It was just a question.


    "Oh, well, I destroyed the things of elder he downstairs. In order to compensate me, he gave me a token and let me in." Lin Hao explained calmly that he didn''t realize the amazing logic between his words.


    Destroy old Ho? In order to make it up to you? Just let you in?


    The woman''s brain suddenly stagnated, which reflected the wonderful logic between Lin Hao''s words.


    But when the woman saw Lin Hao''s sincere expression, she didn''t look like a liar at all, and she couldn''t understand it.


    "What are you doing here, elder martial sister? Can I help you? " It''s not polite to come here. Lin Hao asked.


    Dust woman just a faint smile, but see Lin Hao is not malicious, also casually way.


    "My name is Lin Jing," Lin Jing gently raised her ear hair, "I''m looking for a complete Dan Fang."


    "What Dan Fang? I''ll help you find it in my spare time." Lin Hao is serious. After all, people help him find the way, so he doesn''t have much time to look for books. Of course, Lin Hao has to hold him back.


    "Well, it''s no harm to tell you. It''s a high-level elixir, a soul tonic pill." Lin Jing said danfang, a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes, as if there was something hard to say.


    The world''s elixir can be divided into three categories, namely, Elixir''s elixir, master''s elixir, spirit''s elixir, King''s elixir, and so on. Each level of elixir can be divided into three grades: high, middle and low. Among the rare elixir prescriptions, it can also be divided into more detailed ones.


    The general people will take the total one of zhe pin Dan Yao, Shi pin Dan Yao, Ling pin Dan Yao and Wang pin Dan Yao as zhe Dan, Shi Dan, Ling Dan, Wang Dan, di Dan and so on.


    But the high-level elixir mentioned by Lin Jing is very rare. It is difficult to find this kind of elixir even in the higher level sect. Which alchemist will make this kind of elixir public, let alone put it in the Gongfa Pavilion for people to see.


    You should know that the value of a piece of elixir can''t be compared with one or two elixirs. With a piece of elixir, as long as you have the corresponding alchemist, you can get this kind of elixir continuously.


    Lingpin danfang is very valuable!"Can I find Dan Fang here?" Lin Hao is also puzzled. Brother, Gongfa pavilion has danfang. Is it also called Gongfa pavilion?


    "I''m just trying my luck. It''s said that a lucky disciple once found a master''s Dan prescription here. Anyway, I have nothing to do in my spare time, so I''ll come here to have a look, and I can also find some skills by the way." Lin Jing gave a bitter smile, but the smile was far fetched.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Who did he cheat?


    If that legend is true, it''s just a part of the master''s elixir, but the spirit''s elixir can be found at will?


    Lin Hao vaguely saw the panic in Lin Jing''s eyes, but it seemed that he had no way to go, so he came here and had an impossible chance.


    Lin Hao''s heart flashed to guess, but he didn''t say much. It was someone else''s secret. When we met by chance, why should we say more?


    "I hope elder martial sister Lin can find danfang by chance. I''ll pay more attention to it. If I find it, I''ll let you copy it at that time." Lin Hao''s words are light but not serious.


    But Lin Jing listened with a bitter smile and shook his head.


    However, she realized that she had not found the way to find the elixir.


    Coming to Gongfa Pavilion is just a distraction. There is also a chance of one in ten thousand. What if you are lucky enough to find it?


    Lin Jing has already denied her childish and ignorant ideas in her heart, but now there is really no other way.


    When Lin Hao turned around, he wanted to take down the skill first. At this time, there was a faint voice.


    "Where''s the waste? Stop for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Just after Lin Hao turned around, suddenly there was a very faint voice.


    "No time." But Lin Hao did not receive the voice of reprimand, still go his own way, calmly turned around.


    "Well! How dare a little warrior ignore me? I don''t know what to do


    A cold hum, Lin Hao suddenly feel the aura around a tight, a powerful momentum pressure to Lin Hao, the air suddenly has a sound of breaking the air.


    Danger!


    Lin Hao feels an extremely dangerous strong wind coming to him behind him. The wind bursts out, and Lin Hao subconsciously goes to his side.


    "Hiss."


    A bright red bloodstain suddenly shot onto the bookshelf made of jade, and the blood slowly slipped down on the smooth bookshelf and dropped to the ground.


    If we can''t avoid it, the injury is serious.


    Lin Hao slightly sideways, where he can see, his right arm has been directly cut by the strong wind from behind, losing the shackles of his skin, and the blood has gradually gushed out.


    "Not dead? A mole ant, unexpectedly can dodge my high year old attack, good luck The voice of sarcasm and scorn rang out again.


    In a word, sneak attack from behind, sneak attack from a martial arts master?


    "Gao Sui, why are you so shameless to attack a warrior?" Lin Jing''s weak rebuke sounded, and then a gust of fragrant wind hit, and Lin Hao was held by a warm arm.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Jing holds Lin Hao in a hurry.


    Lin Hao is held by his hot and soft body. At ordinary times, Lin Hao may be a little excited, but now Lin Hao''s eyes are as cold as ice.


    Lin Hao pushed aside Lin Jing, squinted and turned around.


    An arrogant, provocative thin man is standing at a place, very provocative looking at Lin Hao.


    "Why, trash, I don''t agree with you?" Gao Sui''s mouth was full of arrogant smile, and he said coldly, "you are such a waste. Killing you is like crushing a mole ant. You also want to be a toad eating swan meat and pretending to be poor in front of my house?"


    Gao Sui suddenly turned around and gave Lin Jing a very flattering smile: "quietly, I will help you clear away the ants who want to cling to your identity."


    Gao Sui even made an effort to do it again.


    Lin Jing frowned and made no secret of her disgust for Gao Sui. "As I said, you have no right to ask me to be quiet. And my friend, you don''t have to mind your own business! "


    Gao Sui didn''t flinch because of Lin Jing''s scolding. Instead, he looked evil and said, "be quiet. You know, I''m a disciple of Kamakura peak now, and I''ll be accepted as a disciple in a few days. It''s definitely a blessing for you to be able to love me."


    As soon as Gao Sui opened his mouth, before waiting for Lin Jing to rebuke him, Lin Hao suddenly burst out laughing coldly, "what''s the hook and sickle peak? Are you so shameless? Focus on sneak attacks? "


    Lin Hao was angry when he was attacked, and he was familiar with the sickle peak.


    When he first entered the sect, he was also a disciple of gousickle peak. What ghost came out to stop him? Lin Hao sent him to the facial paralysis hall. Now another disciple of gousickle peak came out to attack. It''s a shameless model!


    "Waste, you''ve heard of the name of the peak. Now that you know the name of the peak, don''t abandon your cultivation quickly. Stay away from silence!" High year old cold hum, more arrogant.


    Being able to be included in the peak gate is already a manifestation of strength. Moreover, looking at the waste performance, the reputation of the hook and sickle peak has already scared the shit out of him.


    "Gao Sui, right? Do you know Gao Lun?" Lin Hao suddenly changed the subject and asked indifferently.


    "Who do you think you are? "Gao Sui didn''t care at all. He thought Lin Hao wanted to escape by the name of Gao Lun." Gao Lun is my elder brother. You are a mole ant like me. You want to borrow my elder brother''s name! Even if I kill you, I won''t be scolded by my elder brother. "


    "My relationship with your big brother?" Lin Hao told you, but I don''t want to be so cold


    Gao Sui''s brow twists. Does the little mole ant really know his elder brother? However, Gao Lun has been taken away by the law enforcement hall for a long time, but there is no way to cure him.


    Gao Nian thought again, this is just a mole ant of intermediate martial arts. No matter how brave he is, he won''t dare to attack himself. Just listen to him!


    Gao Sui has broken away from the rank of warrior. In terms of strength, he can say that he has crushed Lin Hao more than ten times. He expected that Lin Hao, as a mole ant, would never dare to attack himself like a giant dragon.


    At the moment, Gao Sui swaggered into Lin Hao''s side with a bold face. He stretched out his face and swore in a cold voice: "waste, if you can''t give me a convincing reason, I will kill you today!"


    Lin Hao looked at a proud face that was getting closer and closer, but there was still no real Qi fluctuation on his body, as if he really wanted to beg for mercy.


    "If you remember correctly, Gao Lun is still in the law enforcement hall." Lin Hao is like a tame sheep, compromising with the tiger, "in fact, I was there at that time, and I know who let him in."Gao Sui originally didn''t believe it, but when he heard Lin Hao''s accurate statement of Gao Lun''s current situation, he unconsciously believed it.


    Gao Sui also had some doubts in his heart: is it possible that this person is really related to his elder brother Gao Lun, and even knows about Gao''s recent situation.


    And according to this person, but he is present, and also know that Gao Lun is framed into law enforcement hall, then the identity of this person, Gao Sui has guessed probably.


    Gao Sui suddenly claps his thigh and drinks. He complacently says:


    "are you brother''s attendant outside? But you are not ashamed to be such a follower. You dare to try to attack my woman. Well, I''ll give up your hand today, and I won''t take your life. "


    Lin Hao was shocked by Gao Sui. At first, he almost thought that the tradition of Kumquat was on the attack. But when Gao Sui said this, Lin Hao shook his head and sneered.


    "I''m not a follower. I''m more important than that. I''m the first person in Gaolun''s eyes!" Lin Hao immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Squint, in order not to let the mood leak from the eyes, but people who know Lin Hao well know that Lin Hao squint, generally nothing good.


    "Does big brother have such a man?" Gao Sui frowned.


    Lin Hao waved mysteriously, "yes, you can know it by sticking your head over."


    You just stick your head over and you know? Still so mysterious? What kind of planning figure did Goren cultivate outside?


    Gao Sui''s face was suspicious, but he was still fearless. He shrunk his shoulders and stretched his head bravely, "let''s talk about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Say it." The voice of Gao Sui is still so high.


    "In fact, the person who made Gao Lun fall into the law enforcement hall is outside." Lin Hao''s voice was lower and lower, just like an old man in old age.


    Gao Sui listens attentively and unconsciously draws his face closer and closer.


    "And in the outer door, I know this man, too." As thin as a mosquito and as light as silk, Lin Hao''s voice has been lowered.


    Gao Sui couldn''t hear clearly, and his face was nearly three feet in front of Lin Hao.


    "In fact, this person''s name is..." What is the meaning of "Qi Ruo You Si", Lin Hao vowed that this life is not the wonderful music that can be played by human musical instruments. It''s like beating the drum directly in the heart, or trampling the blood like a horse''s hoof in the battlefield.


    This artifact, held in the hands of Lin Hao, is like the emperor of martial arts, who is in charge of the jade seal of a mountain and river, who embezzles the mountain and river, who has been a tyrant all his life!


    Holding the Fangshan River seal, Lin Hao was full of heroism. He wanted to go to the frontier now, bathe in blood, and sprinkle his blood on the yellow mud!


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool blood!


    Lin Hao holding this red mysterious cuboid, behind the light, this life, I want to break the mountains and rivers, I want to rebel against the sky, I want to leave my legend of Lin Hao, in this world, no one can surpass my light!


    Lin Hao breathed a deep breath, then looked at the unconscious paralysis underground and said coldly: "once you have achieved success, you will be a stepping stone for me to reach the peak of martial arts, that''s all."


    "You What happened to him? " A weak female voice that was almost dementia sounded.


    Lin Hao just recovered and put away his lofty spirit. His blood gradually precipitated to the deepest part of Lin Hao. Although he stretched out his eyes, Lin Hao was still a little reluctant.


    Do you know why I talk so slowly? I''m just looking for bricks.


    The new 50000 yuan stone is a miracle. It has the chance to stun the unprepared creatures. The closer you are to yourself, the greater the probability. From Canggou where to say, in fact, the high probability of stun without defense is 100%.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Lin Hao knocked twice. If it wasn''t for Lin Jing''s prompt reminder, maybe my third brick would be gone.


    Lin Hao brought this thing into the space, and sometimes the function of this broken spirit brick must be comparable to the artifact, so although Lin Hao spent Yuan Stone, he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Good stuff, keep it!


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand and said, "nothing. I just knocked him out."


    Just to knock him out?


    God knows what Lin Jinggang just saw. Such a big piece of red "seal" was directly knocked on Gao Sui''s head? No, two knocks in a row!


    Lin Jing has seen a smelter, and the smelter will put all his strength on the hammer in his hand, but Lin Hao will put all his strength on the seal in his hand, so hard!


    Lin Jing pointed to the old dog on the ground. Behind his head, there was a pool of bright red blood.


    "You say, it''s just knockout?" Lin Jing''s voice increased by several decibels.


    Lin Hao looked at the bloodstain that had already poured into a pool of blood in the underground. He smiled and nodded with satisfaction. "Am I going to start lightly, or..."


    "You''re not afraid of the rules!" Lin Jingbai takes a look at Lin Hao, and his heart is already full of beasts.


    With a mysterious smile and deep eyes, Lin Hao seemed to be a generation of strategists, "the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Lin Jing tightened her brows, but she racked her brains to figure out what way Lin Hao could escape. It is said that the person who guarded the Gongfa pavilion was an extremely powerful elder. Even the elder Jianfeng didn''t dare to exist wantonly. What can Lin Hao do to escape easily?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s calm face, even there is not a trace of worry on Lin Hao''s face. The so-called elegant and calm, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Lin Jing felt as if there were ten thousand ants scratching in her heart. For a moment, some of the fire of gossip was burning, so she wanted to find out.


    Lin Hao nodded faintly and said: "it''s OK, I''ll open your eyes today!"


    Lin Hao moved.


    Lin Hao unloaded the stone token around his waist and put it on Gao Sui.


    Lin Jing doesn''t understand. Does this crystal token have anything to do with Lin Hao''s plan?


    Lin Hao, like picking up garbage, suddenly lifted Gao Sui, who was like a dead dog on the ground, and walked gracefully to the second floor window of Gongfa Pavilion?


    Lin Jing suddenly had an amazing idea in her heart, "what are you going to do..."


    Lin Hao a pair of childish can teach also of facial expression, "good, have savvy."


    Conveniently, the palm of the hand a stretch, the hand of Gao Sui was also put down by Lin Hao.


    The whole process is flowing, Lin Hao is extremely calm, but in Lin Jing''s view, it is like watching a war in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a heavy object landing, the whole second floor was quiet.


    Gao Sui, tragically, was thrown directly from the window by Lin Hao, just like garbage.


    Lin Jingmu stares at Lin Hao. Lin Hao just nods easily, "done!"


    I thought that a dangerous bullying war was about to happen, and Lin Jing was ready to help. It was absolutely not enough for Lin Hao because he was injured.


    However, from the beginning to the end of Lin Hao''s life, until Gao Sui stretched out his head, Lin Jing was still a little ridiculous. Is there a hole in his brain? In the end is how confident, dare to so unprepared face to Lin Hao in front.


    Lin Hao threw Gao Sui downstairs, patting the dust on his hands and looking back smartly.


    Although some people do not dare to offend a strong man, in this world of the jungle, there may be some weak people who need to endure, but Lin Hao is not empty.


    Lin Hao is a character that even the king of martial arts dares to tease. He''s just a martial arts master. It''s not that there''s no way to cripple him. Just now, Lin Hao has been playing hard with the idea of making Gao Sui mentally retarded. As for Gao Sui, he will faint for a few days, I don''t know.


    And even if Gao Sui wakes up, xuanyang has a vast land and a dense population, and there are many more powerful people. Gao Sui is just a person who is not even a disciple. It''s not easy to find Lin Hao. Even if found, the clan rules stipulate that people who are not of the same status cannot compete.


    With all these things, Lin Hao will not be defeated by the goods for nothing. It''s light to give you two bricks. If it''s not for the private fight, it''s a taboo of the clan. Lin Hao guarantees that the red seal of mountains and rivers will be hit nine times in a row!


    Lin Jing was still puzzled and said, "what do you mean when you throw him down and add a token?"


    Lin Hao calmly waved his hand, "Oh, when the elder sweeps the floor, he will be swept away naturally. After all, they are all dead dogs. Don''t put them in the way here."


    But the tone of elder Lin Hao''s voice was so calm, "did you turn your eyes? How can we say that he is also a disciple of the inner gate of gousickle peak? You beat him to brain damage in this way. Can others let you go? "


    Lin Hao shrugged, "if I don''t do it first, will I stand here and be cut to death by him? Of course, it''s better to start first. And you may rest assured that you will be able to distinguish right from wrong in your old age, and you will not wrongly treat me as a good man who has no power to bind a chicken. "


    Lin Jing looks at Lin Hao''s innocent expression. It''s just you. How can you fight back? Good guy?


    If it wasn''t for the old dog lying on the ground just now, and if it wasn''t for the bloody smell in the air, Lin Jing almost believed it.


    "I''ll take care of it." Lin Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance, "if you ask the elder later, you will say that he was hurt by me. I have a special status. I''ll be fined at most. You can just slip away at that time. "


    Although Lin Jing said so, Lin Hao did not hesitate to say: "good!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, I said..." Lin Jing thought that Lin Hao would push back, so she was ready to refute, but she didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be simple, OK?


    Not playing according to the routine at all. Shouldn''t it be Lin Hao''s male chauvinism and come forward to take all the blame?


    "Of course, I said no, the key is that the elders should believe it." Lin Hao is a helpless look, shaking his head.


    Who do you think you are? The evildoer? People will believe that you are the one who stuns the master!


    Lin Jing is very sad in her heart, but she doesn''t say much. She just thinks it''s good to save other people''s trouble.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll find my martial arts first." Lin Hao also saw Lin Jing''s disbelief, but Lin Hao didn''t explain much. He just calmly turned around and looked for his martial arts skills.


    "Top notch martial arts"


    this is a special classification. Huang pin''s top notch martial arts can compete with the low-level Xuanpin martial arts, and Xuanpin''s top notch martial arts can also compete with the local level martial arts. However, due to the cultivation requirements and difficulty of top-notch martial arts, the prestige of top-notch martial arts rarely appears in the public''s view.


    Now, it is in this line of top-notch martial arts that Lin Hao is looking for his own skills. Compared with Huang pin''s high, middle and low-level martial arts, this line of top-notch martial arts is very rare.


    In the eye, the sword technique only occupies a short line.


    Kendo is the main road of martial arts, but Huang pin''s unique martial arts are so rare that we can see the value of the unique sword technique.


    Lin Hao searched the bookshelves in this line, but he was shocked by the contents.


    "Bingpo silver lightsaber, Huang Jue, after being refined, the sword technique is as fast as light, which can make people who are hurt by the sword technique think a little slower and act a little later. Practitioners need to cooperate with the ice and the gold and silver in the world. "


    The legendary deceleration? Lin Hao took a look at the introduction and immediately turned around. What Lin Hao wanted was the power of opening up and closing up the mountain with one sword. Although his martial arts skills were good, they were not applicable.


    "Split sword, Huang Jue, with skillful techniques, can make one sword turn into three swords, and the power of each sword is slightly weaker. Practice requires a wrist that is different from ordinary people, and a finger that penetrates fine steel. "The skill sword technique sounds very good. Mark it and Lin Hao turns around again.


    "Dragon sword, Huang Jue..."


    Too strong to skip the name!


    I don''t know how valuable Huang Jue''s martial arts are. How many people in the world are struggling to pursue them, but here Lin Hao jumps over them one by one like picking cabbage. It''s not too heroic.


    "The nine waves, the Yellow waves, are strong with their muscles and bones. This is the advanced version of the nine waves. The ninth power is not weaker than the middle level of Xuanpin. Attention, monk! This martial art requires a very strong flesh body strength. If you are not strong in muscles and bones, don''t practice it. "


    After looking for one after another, Lin Hao found his own way to dominate the nine waves. It seems that this requirement is tailored for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry to take this martial arts book and continue to read it.


    "Eight Jue mountain collapse sword, Huang Jue, with eight strong veins, one sword has the potential of mountain collapse, which makes it difficult for the enemy to crack. It''s wonderful to open up and close up, and reduce ten meetings with one force. It takes a lot of flesh and body strength to practice this skill. "


    Another suitable skill?


    "Taigu divine sword, Huang Jue, is based on the quality of the practitioner''s true Qi. The stronger the quality of true Qi, the greater the power of martial arts. "


    Lin Hao


    "Er ha, how can I take it? How much do you charge


    Before entering the martial arts master, you can only enter the second floor once, and you can only take one martial arts skill with you. At this time, Lin Hao is itching to see, which can be said to be into the Baoshan, but to empty handed?


    How can Lin Hao allow this kind of tragedy to happen to him?


    At this time, it''s time for Canggou show to have a sense of existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Two hundred thousand stone, all burn away." Canggou said faintly.


    "Deal!" Lin Hao agreed without hesitation.


    Sure enough, this erha is the most reliable one at the critical moment.


    "Ding ~ congratulations on the master''s acquisition of Huang Jue''s martial arts, Bingpo silver lightsaber..."


    "Ding ~ congratulations to master Huang Jue, split sword..."


    "Ding ~ congratulations on master Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, eight Jue mountain collapse sword..."


    Lin Hao''s brain rang out bursts of crisp sound, and then, in Lin Hao''s space appeared many illusory books.


    Lin Hao tried it and found that these martial arts scripts are not physical and can''t be taken out of the space. They can only be practiced and used by himself.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao secretly said that if he could turn it into a physical book, these Huang Jue''s martial arts skills would cause an uproar among all martial arts.


    It''s the charm of Huang Jue''s martial arts. Although the training conditions are harsh, the power of Huang Jue''s martial arts is unmatched in the whole martial arts class. At the end of the training, Huang Jue''s martial arts is even comparable to the existence of Xuanpin''s martial arts.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s collection of 67 books of Huang Jue''s martial arts, including 20 swordsmanship and 10 Sabre skills He has a total of The Ministry. " The mechanical voice of Canggou rings.


    "Ah Gou, whether this skill can be taught to others is not by means of secret script." Lin Hao still does not give up. After all, he has many brothers and can''t let them go easily.


    "Illusory martial arts can only be taught to relatives and friends who are not hostile to the host. Moreover, such martial arts can only be practiced once and will disappear forever after use." Canggou''s voice is a little disgusted. Who is a dog? You''re the dog. Your whole family is dog!


    "I''m a famous Canggou. What do you call me with such a domineering name? Dog Canggou white eyes, let go the belly, a face paralysis.


    Lin Hao pretended that he didn''t hear Canggou''s complaint, but he planned to get up in his heart: Sword technique, it seems that panghu uses I forgot. I''ll ask again.


    Li Wen uses a sword, Wang Mang uses a pair of axes. It seems that there is a grandson tree. Anyway, since we meet by chance, it''s OK to send one. These three just happen to have one. And white river


    Lin Hao broke his fingers. Although he had just joined the sect for less than a few days, he still knew a lot of people. He eliminated these martial arts skills. Lin Hao happily found that he had dozens of Huang Jue, which made him very sad.


    I don''t know how many aristocratic families have Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, which are hard to obtain. But Lin Hao''s martial arts skills are not as good as those in the vegetable market.


    No way, is poor, poor only left Huang Jue, Lin Hao heart lonely way.


    If you let those ancient families know what Lin Hao thinks, I don''t know how many people will be annoyed by Lin Hao. This is Huang Jue''s martial arts, the one who practices Huang Jue''s martial arts, isn''t that a strong man who has the strength to challenge others?


    Huang Jue''s martial arts, which xuanyangzong had collected for thousands of years, are now all in Lin Hao''s mind. The grandeur of nature can be compared with that of ordinary people.


    "Er ha, I''ve left those swordsmanship and martial arts that I designated, and some female swordsmanship and martial arts. I''ve learned all the other swordsmanship and martial arts!" Lin Hao waved his hand dominantly, and a strong pride came to his face.


    Is it so easy to practice the valuable thirteen dharmas? Lin Hao doesn''t even frown. That''s how heroic he is!


    "I''m inputting Huang Jue''s martial arts skills for my master. Because there are too many martial arts skills, it will take ten days to finish. Please wait patiently. The host can also recharge 100000 yuan stone, which can speed up the whole process and take three minutes. "


    "Thanks to Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, even I, a senior member, have to wait for ten days. It''s so inefficient!" Lin Hao also has some dissatisfied murmurs.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, it''s only five years, seven years, or even ten years of hard practice that they can master Huang Jue''s martial arts skills. Now Lin Hao''s mouth is open and closed, but in ten days, he can practice thirteen Huang Jue''s martial arts. Is that slow?


    One movie a day on average. Is that slow?


    If you recharge another 100000, can you finish the training in three minutes? Is that slow?


    How can you embarrass those talents who have been studying Huang Jue for three years?


    "Choose not to recharge, of course!" Lin Hao is very decisive.


    Anyway, there are just ten days to wait. It''s not urgent.


    Of course, this reason is secondary. The main reason is that Lin Hao has no money.


    Now Lin Hao''s income is negative growth, originally 500000 yuan stone, but now there is only 250000 yuan left, more and more far away from the one million yuan stone pass.


    No, we have to find a way to earn Yuanshi! Lin Hao''s heart is full of egg pain. Yuan Shi hasn''t made money recently, but he has consumed a lot of money instead. That''s not good.


    However, Yuanshi must be spent. In order to ensure the improvement of strength, it will be able to achieve the desired position in the outer door competition and realize the plan. Therefore, we have to suffer Lin Hao and make Yuanshi at ease.


    Lin Hao put away these ideas. Forget it, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will sink naturally. He has all kinds of skills. Compared with ordinary martial arts, Lin Hao has a relative advantage in earning Yuanshi."It''s time to leave. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Lin Hao decisively natural and unrestrained this makes countless martial arts break the head to want to come in the second floor of Gongfa Pavilion.


    Before leaving, Lin Hao also saw Lin Jing looking blindly on various bookshelves. Disappointment flashed in his eyes from time to time. He thought that he had not found Dan Fang.


    When Lin Jing saw the figures moving, she found that Lin Hao was about to walk away. She said, "are you going? No, did you find Dan Fang? "


    Lin Hao is a Leng, "Er, as if not so lucky in the legend."


    Lin Hao saw the desolation and disappointment in Lin Jing''s eyes, but he couldn''t bear to say more: "what, is Dan Fang in a hurry?"


    Lin Jing grinned bitterly and shook her head. "Forget it, I''m ridiculous to be here. Thank you, but you go quickly. Don''t wait for the elder to come, or you''ll be found out."


    Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. He was a kind man. He was still worried about himself and believed that he was the one who wanted to leave so easily.


    "If you are in a hurry, come to me. My name is Lin Hao." Lin Hao naturally won''t stand by, but it''s not now.


    "Well." Lin Jing didn''t pay attention to what Lin Hao said. It''s hard for Wuling to get the spirit level danfang. If it''s so easy for a warrior to get it, it''s just a fantasy.


    So, Lin Jing just doesn''t think so. She thinks Lin Hao is talking empty talk, so she just takes down Lin Hao''s name and doesn''t pay much attention to other things.


    As soon as Lin Hao raises his leg, a powerful and obscure aura wave comes from the space, and the elder of the pavilion has returned.


    Lin Jing can''t help but feel tight at the bottom of her heart. Even she is not sure how much tolerance she can win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Just as Lin Hao was about to step out of the second floor gate, he Lao arrived.


    When he saw Lin Hao present, he just raised his hand to talk.


    But another delicate female voice could not wait to ring from the side, "elder, I''m sorry, I just had a conflict with Gao Sui. I just hated him for a moment, knocked him unconscious and threw him down."


    When Lin Jing said this, she gave Lin Hao a wink and motioned him to leave quickly.


    But it happened that at this time, Lin Hao was as if he had been infected with evil. He stood still, like a thousand year old rock.


    Seeing this, Lin Jing thinks that Lin Hao is indecisive and unwilling to leave so easily. Although Lin Jing is a little moved in her heart, she can''t help but secretly scold Lin Hao for having no brain at this time of crisis.


    When do you want to be a hero?


    Doesn''t he know how small his identity is? Waimenxinsheng is already at the bottom of the whole xuanyangzong food chain. Does he think reasoning is useful?


    In the whole xuanyang sect, the two charges of fighting against the rules and scorning the strong are enough to make an insignificant outer gate live and die a hundred times!


    Why are you so ignorant of current affairs! Lin Jing is worried and angry.


    However, even though Lin Jing screamed in his heart, Lin Hao remained indifferent. Even, Lin Hao calmly looked at he Lao with a smile in his eyes.


    "You said, you dropped that man?" If Lin Jing noticed old he, she would find a smile hidden in his mouth.


    However, Lin Jing has already lost her sense of propriety and lowered her head deeply. It''s hard to give Lin Hao a look now, not to mention looking at old he.


    In front of him was the elder of xuanyang sect, and he was also an angry elder. This alone was enough for Lin Jing to be frightened. How dare she do more.


    Now, Lin Jing just prays silently in her heart, hoping that someone can come out at this time, and that she and Lin Hao may survive.


    However, it seems that God did not hear Lin Jing''s prayer, even worse.


    "Well, this young man, you were there just now. What''s your opinion?" Old he noticed the passer-by and asked in a cold voice.


    Oh, no!


    Lin Jing''s heart clattered for a moment, but he was secretly scolding Lin Hao for not knowing how to live or die. He told you to leave, but don''t hurry. Now it''s OK. He left me for questioning!


    You know, the elder who guards the Gongfa pavilion has a higher status than the general elders. Let alone the elder who guards the Gongfa Pavilion, his status is even higher. He is taken by Lao he''s momentum. Lin Hao, a little warrior, is bound to lose his mind and even shake off the truth!


    Lin Jing is uneasy in her heart. Now she only expects Lin Hao to support her. Don''t be scared by he Lao''s momentum and make a mess of propriety.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    "Oh, elder, I am the one who pats the fool and throws it down." Lin Hao''s voice was still calm.


    But Lin Jing listened, but it was the end of the secret, Lin Hao mental instability, is really revealed the truth!


    I can''t. We need to get back to the situation! Lin Jing made up her mind.


    "Tell elder Qi, how could he be a little warrior to knock a martial arts master out? All this is his nonsense. The truth is, that man was the first to play. He was knocked out by a sneak attack and left the building. I hope you can learn from me Lin Jing made a sound in a hurry, which was a little louder than Lin Hao.


    Lin Jing''s heart can be said to hate iron but not steel. Why didn''t you have so little courage when you knocked those two stuffy bricks just now? Now it''s your turn to be tough. Why can''t you bear it!


    "How did you knock him like this?" He Lao''s voice became a little banter, but Lin Jing was flustered and didn''t think much.


    "Disciple Disciple, take him... " Lin Jing''s voice falters. As a pure and kind woman, it''s very difficult for her to tell lies.


    "Oh, that goods is also silly, I cheated a few words and put his head over. I thought I couldn''t break his aura defense, but I made a brick into a retarded, and then lost it." Lin Hao is still so calm, as if ignorant and fearless newborn calf in general.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t you hurry to talk to the elder... " Lin Jingji is sweating profusely. Who do you think you are talking to? This is the elder of the garrison. He has a high position and can crush your existence with one hand!


    "Yes, you are the only one who can do that. Have you chosen a good skill? " He Lao''s voice gradually became a little gentle, but it was like a joke between elders and juniors.


    "I don''t know who it is. Pick it up and go. " Lin Hao didn''t think so. He was not afraid at all.


    "Gone? Well, go ahead. " He Lao''s voice has no smoke breath, can''t hear the slightest anger in.


    At this time, no longer aware of which greasy, it is a fool.


    Lin Jing suddenly raised her head, which was different from Lin Hao''s image of glaring at he Lao and his dignified face.


    In front of him, he was different from his usual serious face. He looked at Lin Hao kindly, and there was a smile floating around his mouth.But Lin Hao didn''t face the elder''s fear and panic at all, he just looked indifferent.


    "Elder?" Lin Jing tried, "are you Lin Hao''s elder?"


    Lin Jing''s idea is really reasonable. After all, if it was not for his kinship, Lin Hao would have easily spared such a big mess, and the relationship would have been different.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you be such a good fortune to be Lin Hao''s elder?"


    Lin Jing almost thought she heard wrong!


    What is Fufen? Can you be Lin Hao''s elder? Shouldn''t Lin Hao be your younger generation?


    "Well, I''ve chosen my martial arts. I''ll go first if it''s OK." Lin Hao waved his hand indifferently.


    "You''re a good boy. I''m dozing down from below, and I''m scared to death by such a big thing falling from the sky. There is such a precious token that you can put on it without fear of breaking it! " Old he looked at Lin Hao.


    "It''s a miracle to be killed." Lin Hao doesn''t care. He has a sense of propriety. At most, he has a concussion. He won''t die.


    "Let''s go." Lin Hao waved his hand, but he also turned his head. "Lin Jing, if you really can''t find danfang, come to me. Maybe I have some ways."


    Lin Jing has just acted as a reward for her kindness.


    "Go ahead." He old not good spirit of say.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s it?


    Lin Jing feels that since she got to know Lin Hao, the whole world has been overturned. A martial arts master is stunned by a martial arts master, but the elder who guards the pavilion still turns a blind eye to him? What''s wrong with the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    But he didn''t reveal Lin Hao''s natural identity, just a mysterious smile.


    The talent who has not grown up is not a genius. Although Lin Hao''s strength is still good in the same rank, his strength is still very small in xuanyangzong.


    Now, it''s not about the protection of Lin Hao. If one day, Lin Hao no longer need protection, perhaps, it is time for Lin Hao''s talent to be made public.


    Lin Hao''s mysterious figure and he Lao''s smile planted a mysterious seed in Lin Jing''s heart.


    Lin Jing only remembered Lin Hao''s last words when he went out.


    If you really can''t find danfang, come to me. Maybe I can do something about it.


    He can dazzle people in Gongfa Pavilion openly, and talk with the elder of Shouge freely. Who is he?


    For a moment, Lin Jing couldn''t help looking at Lin Hao''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Gongfa Pavilion, Lin Hao took a deep breath.


    Just glancing at his personal space, Lin Hao felt the heaviness of his sense of mission.


    In such a large space, there are only two blue stone bags left, and five green stone bags scattered beside them. I can''t see the rest.


    Yuanshi! There''s only 250000 left!


    Without Yuanshi, it can''t be stronger. Can''t become strong, how to stand in the talented xuanyangzong. What''s more, how can we win the laurel two months later?


    I want to make money!


    Lin Hao yelled angrily in his heart and went into the Gongfa Pavilion. Yuan Shi didn''t make any money. Instead, he put in 250000 yuan. Now, the most urgent task is to earn Yuanshi first.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Lin Hao thought of the most precious skills in his whole body.


    Smelter!


    Lin Hao''s refining system has long been hungry and thirsty. This is the only practical way to get Yuanshi quickly. In the outer gate of xuanyang sect, it''s more difficult to find a craftsman.


    In all places, deputy positions such as alchemist and alchemist are hard to find.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s thinking is the key to refining utensils.


    Making up his mind, Lin Hao went directly to the Wanbao Hall of xuanyang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanbao hall is the place where xuanyangzong used to buy and sell goods. Although it is only some simple materials, it is very popular.


    No one else, because wanbaodian not only sells some common materials, but also sells some pills. Yes, they are pills.


    In the dangerous world, xuanyangzong disciples are often injured because they go out on duty. If they don''t prepare some pills, they are easily in a passive position.


    This is also the inside story of a sect. In the secular world, unless they are powerful, it is very difficult for ordinary martial arts people to get pills, while xuanyang sect can buy pills with a clear price tag.


    In addition, the hall of ten thousand treasures also sells some ordinary level weapons. For the warrior, this is a paradise to improve his strength. Of course, the premise is that there must be a stone.


    Different from the simplicity of Gongfa Pavilion, Wanbao hall is just a word, luxury!


    Gold carving, jade carving, gilding, resplendent, let everyone marvel.


    As soon as Lin Hao stepped in, he felt that there was a strong air coming from the moat. He did business in xuanyangzong, and the decoration was extraordinary.


    Lin Hao had no time to sigh, so he went straight to one of the counters.


    Inside the counter, there was a plain woman. Although she was no better than Lin Hao, she was as beautiful as a woman.


    "Hello, how do you sell the materials of huangpin intermediate stage refiner?" Lin Hao said to the woman very kindly.


    The woman was very lonely in the Great Hall of ten thousand treasures. She was about to take a nap when she was awakened by Lin Hao''s voice. She looked like a frightened rabbit.


    "Ha, you, what do you say? What do you want? " The woman looked shocked, as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "I mean, I need the refining materials of huangpin middle rank. Do you have them for sale?"


    In order to let women hear clearly, Lin Hao deliberately raised his voice a little, so that women can react.


    "You said, you want the refining material of huangpin? Or middle class? " The woman repeated Lin Hao''s words suspiciously.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, "isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao''s heart is also secretly white eyed, such a large xuanyangzong Wanbao hall, even the pillars are carved lotus painted buildings, the bricks on the ground are all made of ordinary materials, can''t there be yellow grade materials?


    The woman looked at Lin Hao repeatedly, as if she wanted to see something from him.


    "Yes, yes. But it''s very expensive. " There is always something out of the line in women''s words.


    Expensive?


    Lin Hao said with a bitter smile that he was regarded as a poor man. After all, Lin Hao''s breath is not strong, and even his clothes are white and green, not so heroic.


    "Just bring it. I''m not here to have fun." Lin Hao explained patiently.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The woman hesitated for a moment, but she still got into the rear. It seemed that she wanted to find the person in charge. Lin Hao didn''t have much urge, so she had to wait in place.


    But three minutes later, Lin Hao heard a very rude voice.


    "You told me that an outside disciple wanted to buy pornographic materials? Do you know the identity of that man? "


    "I don''t know, deacon, but he is not the disciple of lianqifeng who used to come here often, but a man with a very fresh face."


    "You''re not familiar with the materials of the smelter? Is it a freshman? "


    Lin Hao just closed his eyes and heard the short conversation. Then two women came out from behind the counter, one of whom was just standing at the counter.


    Lin Hao put his eyes on the woman behind him. She was enchanting, beautiful and full of breath. She could be called a beautiful woman, but her lips were thin and her eyes were narrow. The mean look on her face made Lin Hao have no good impression.


    "Are you the one who wants to buy the refining materials?" The Deacon glanced up and down at Lin Hao. Her voice was narrow and disdainful.


    "It''s just me." Lin Hao was indifferent and didn''t say much.


    "You are a disciple in the outer gate. Do you have some basic knowledge in the outer gate?" Deacon a pair of narrow eyes looking at Lin Hao, as if to see something.


    "Without common sense, I''m a new disciple." Lin Hao is silk does not mind showing his identity.


    "Freshmen? Ah The Deacon sneered scornfully.


    "How about freshmen? Do freshmen stipulate that they can''t buy materials? " Lin Hao showed no weakness and looked at the Deacon lightly, fearless in his eyes.


    "How about freshmen? Oh, I''ll tell you plainly, freshmen are not as good as grass mustard! " The female Deacon''s gooseneck stands aloof.


    "Do you know how precious these materials are in your family, or how precious they are in your family?" The Deacon gave a cold smile.


    "Are yellow materials expensive?" Lin Hao sneered to himself. It seemed that he was in Tongcheng at that time, and the elder of lianqifeng gave away ten materials for refining. Up to now, Lin Hao has no plans to return them.


    "Do you know that freshmen like you, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, want to take a shortcut from the way of refining utensils all day long with infatuated jokes. They don''t know how to buy a piece of materials for refining utensils and wait for me to take it out, but they are very shy and have no money!" The Deacon''s voice became more and more mean, as if she was staring at Lin Hao through her eyes.


    "Is it difficult to refine the vessel?" Lin Hao, is it difficult? He still has five pieces of equipment on his pet beast, which are all made by himself. Is it difficult to make weapons?


    "A yellow weapon is worth 50000 yuan stone, and the material is 20000 yuan stone. For new beginners like you, you should bring all the yuan stones from home?" The Deacon looked at Lin Hao''s waist as if she wanted to see through Lin Hao''s purse.


    "No more, no less. It''s enough." Lin Hao''s face was indifferent, but he was not in the mood to talk with the Deacon.


    "Come on, let me guess. How much do you have, a thousand stone? Or two thousand yuan? Hahaha, don''t you have nothing with you? " The Deacon looks at Lin Hao jokingly and laughs.


    Lin Hao looked at the Deacon coldly and frowned, "is the refining material for sale or not?"


    As usual, the Deacon didn''t know how many freshmen she had received who wanted to buy materials from Huang pin. At the beginning, she thought that she really met some disciples from a big family and spent a lot of money.


    However, no matter how many times I have met with them, the freshmen who have just asked about the price of huangpin''s materials are scared to turn around and run away, and they can''t come back.


    Gradually, the female deacon also learned to be good, for these new students, she will despise, even if occasionally in a good mood to receive a few, but also simply come out to make a fool of, see a joke.


    Therefore, since she came out, the Deacon has never looked Lin Hao in the eye.


    "Deacon, is he a weapon refiner? In case, he really has... " At this time, the follower woman was weak and weak.


    Starting from the abuse of the deacon, the female follower suddenly felt uneasy. Although she had been engaged in this industry for a short time, she had little contact with many people, and it was even more difficult to see the identity of this person.


    But she knows one thing, Lin Hao has never shown a trace of guilty from the beginning to the end, even when asked whether he can refine tools, Lin Hao''s answer makes people think deeply.


    "In case of something, can you grow your brain? People like this don''t even want to be an artificer. I tell you, I''ve seen many people like this, but they have to come out to install the master even if they don''t have Yuanshi!" The Deacon''s voice was very sharp, and she scolded the woman teller.


    "Don''t you think this boy will be a weapon refiner, the prince charming you''ve been waiting for a long time? You dream, I tell you, if you dare to talk more, you can''t even do this position! " Deacon did not hesitate to drink abuse.


    The female teller was scolded by the female deacon. For a moment, her eyes were full of tears. She just wanted to say a good word to Lin Hao, but she was expelled by the female deacon. For a moment, she was aggrieved."If you say nothing, will you refill it?" has the final say. Lin Hao gives a cold smile. He is never polite to people of this kind.


    The Deacon seemed to hear a big joke. She even laughed there with a gun and a stick in her smile. "It''s killing me. He said that he can make weapons. Ha ha ha ha, he''s so old


    The Deacon laughed for a while, looked at Lin Hao and said in a cold voice: "I tell you, in the whole outer door, the people who can refine weapons, I only know that there are few people who can refine yellow weapons, but those are the geniuses who can be collected by the refining peak in the outer door. And what are you? "


    "You, I haven''t even met you. Do you think you know how to refine utensils or do you know the middle rank of Huang pin? Don''t brag, OK! You can''t even afford to buy the materials for refining! " The Deacon looked at Lin Hao sarcastically.


    "How many people in the whole outer door can make weapons?" Lin Hao could not help frowning when he did not speak, as if he had some thoughts.


    Lin Hao frowned, not because he was guilty, but because he realized how hard it was to refine the weapon.


    Even xuanyang sect, which is full of genius, has only ten fingers. From this, we can see how difficult it is to practice the way of refining weapons, and it''s true that the people at the beginning of martial arts could not easily learn the way of refining weapons.


    "So. Go and get the materials. There''s so much nonsense? "


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly changed, just like thunder. Then he saw two blue stone bags in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The blue stone bag in Lin Hao''s hand is full of light, as if it is a real and pure gem in the world.


    "200000 yuan stone?" At this time, the female teller cried out.


    Until Lin Hao came, she had never seen the disciple of the outer gate take out such a multi stone!


    200000 yuan stone, even a noble family''s monthly income is just like this. How could he, an unknown disciple of the outer gate, have so much wealth!


    The female teller''s face was flushed at the moment. When she saw the two blue stone bags, she was in a panic for a moment, as if she had gone to the clouds.


    The way she looked at Lin Hao changed from doubt to admiration. Even if she stood here for a year, she couldn''t get the 200000 yuan stone, but Lin Hao took it out, which made her have to guess Lin Hao''s identity.


    The deacon was stopped by Lin Hao''s voice and was about to turn around and abuse Lin Hao, but she was stunned when she saw Yuan Shi bag in Lin Hao''s hand.


    Since she was a deacon, she had never seen a disciple of the outside school be able to take out 200000 Yuan Stone easily. In her opinion, the new student of the outside school is not poor and powerless?


    But how could she not be surprised that the young man in front of her could easily take out 200000 yuan stone?


    "You..." The Deacon opened her eyes and looked at Lin Hao. For a moment, she couldn''t breathe.


    "Open your eyes wide and see clearly, don''t you hurry to get the materials?" Lin Hao gave a cold hum.


    Some people just like to look down on others. If they are modest again, they will only get into unnecessary trouble. It''s better to just make a move and keep a low profile. It doesn''t mean they are cowardly!


    The Deacon''s face was blue and white, as if she was playing with changing face.


    At the moment, she had some regrets in her heart. She shouldn''t see Lin Hao so easily.


    In addition to regret, she also has some resentment. Lin Hao made herself look disgraced in public. When did she suffer from this kind of injustice? If it wasn''t for the two Yuan Stone bags in Lin Hao''s hands that were too attractive, she would have turned away and ignored Lin Hao. If not, yuan stone bags were too attractive


    She hesitated. She stayed in the same place for a while, but it seemed that she had been fixed.


    At this time, some people in the hall had already noticed Lin Hao. At the beginning, they all thought that Lin Hao was just a new student. He didn''t have much money and didn''t care much. But now Lin Hao took out two bright stone bags, which shocked everyone.


    The crowd began to talk.


    "It seems that today''s poisonous tongue woman is going to recruit people. This young man can easily take out so many stones, and he is not an ordinary person."


    "It''s true that this poisonous tongue woman always likes to mock new students. I''ve been ridiculed by her in those years, but I don''t think she will miss her eyes sometimes when Feng Shui turns around."


    "It''s a pity that this leather bag, such a beautiful leather bag, is so powerful. Seeing Yuanshi is like seeing my father."


    "These tellers have a certain commission for every transaction. 200000 yuan stone, even one tenth, is enough for ordinary disciples to use for a long time."


    "Hehe, why don''t we remind this younger martial brother?"


    "This younger martial brother, in fact, you can buy materials at the counter next door."


    Among the onlookers, there were a lot of voices. Suddenly, someone put forward a fatal point.


    Yes, I don''t want to stay here. I have my own place. Don''t blame others for turning to other places.


    Lin Hao in the heart a bright, almost forget to still have this kind of operation.


    If you knew that, you should keep a low profile. Don''t show these two stone bags. Oh, what do you scare them into? What a sin.


    Is it intentional?


    Lin Hao immediately turned around and walked to the counter without dragging mud or water.


    At this time, the Deacon can''t sit any longer. Yuan Shi is in front of her. How can she give up easily?


    The Deacon hurried forward and gently stopped Lin Hao. As a woman, her most important advantage is her beautiful body. She is not stupid either. No matter what airs she plays at this time, there is really no remedy.


    "Younger martial brother, please stay, stay..." The Deacon didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, but she came forward and put her arms around Lin Hao.


    As a female deacon, her female capital is even more amazing. At the moment, Lin Hao is surrounded by her two sides, which are as smooth as stuffing crisp.


    "This younger martial brother is just my elder sister. Please forgive me. If you can stay, my elder sister will decide and give you 10% discount." The Deacon held Lin Hao''s arm and shook it.


    Friction, friction, Lin Hao''s arm deep in the warmth, the Deacon also intentionally or unintentionally let Lin Hao''s arm and his smooth place, intimate contact.


    This scene, can be said to let people see the blood gush thin, can''t stop.


    Although the Deacon has always been mean and unreasonable, she is a well-known beauty here. She looks forward and backward, and her skin is white. Her accomplishments are not low. She can surpass ordinary women by a hundred times with only light makeup. It can be said that she is extremely coquettish. Now she even makes such a gesture in public.The muscle is like coagulating fat, and the body also has some strong fragrance. When the cultivation reaches the rank of martial arts, the Deacon can''t find any serious problems.


    In the corner of his eyes, Lin Hao could see the white in the collar of the Deacon.


    At the moment, the Deacon''s heart is sneer, don''t believe you don''t obediently stay.


    For one thing, as a female deacon, her cultivation is not inferior to that of an ordinary disciple. For another thing, heroes are young, but few of them can ignore the beauty pass. In her opinion, as long as Lin Hao is a little bit of a means, he is not easy to catch.


    Thinking of this, the Deacon took another step forward. Lin Hao''s hand was surrounded and couldn''t move.


    This move in the female deacon impression, has always been tried.


    Now, the Deacon sneers in her heart: she pretends to be serious, but she doesn''t know where you are?


    The Deacon deliberately looked at the expression on Lin Hao''s face. Now for the deacon, as long as there is a trace of emotion on Lin Hao''s face, she is sure.


    However, when the Deacon looked up with expectation, she saw a different scene.


    The lines on Lin Hao''s face are sharp and angular. His facial features are like knives. He is more like ice stones growing in the polar regions. He is as indifferent as a king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Lin Hao moved, not moved, but shocked the whole audience.


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly let out a burst of extremely powerful momentum, just like the essence of the vigorous wind to spread outside!


    "Shameless, stay away from me!" Lin Hao burst out a powerful momentum, even the Deacon shock fly out!


    The audience was stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Stupefied, the Deacon turned over the whole woman.


    She never thought that a man would treat her like this. Although she thinks that she is not a sunken fish, she is confident that she can compare with all the women who come out of small towns. She is charming and moving.


    But she didn''t realize that Lin Hao would push himself away so simply and decisively, and she was still using her own means to fascinate him.


    Such will? If it''s not hard hearted, how can it be done?


    Without waiting for the deacon to come back, Lin Hao turned around directly. He didn''t even have the heart to look back at the Deacon. His hard work and hard heart were not enough to explain Lin Hao''s behavior at the moment.


    Even if this woman is not in the arms of the public, how can she not cherish jade?


    The Deacon''s face was blue and white. In the public, she never thought that Lin Hao would be so crisp. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "You, you dare to do this to me, I tell you, you..." The deacon was relieved and pointed to Lin Hao''s back.


    "Hum!" Lin Hao didn''t look back, just a cold hum. The whole hall was like being blown by a cold wind, but it was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Regardless of the entanglement of the people behind him, Lin Hao turned to another counter beside him very simply. The person who just said it was right, there is no one left here, there is a place to stay!


    Even if the deacons of this power get a cent, Lin Hao will feel sick.


    "Hello, I need the refining materials of huangpin middle level. Do you have them for sale?" Facing the new teller, Lin Hao''s voice did not become too indifferent because of the conflict, but returned to the normal way of speaking.


    One yard to one yard, the fault of others, why involve in the other, unless it is really a felony.


    The teller who is standing here has just noticed the scene here. He has been frightened by Lin Hao''s iron heart for a long time. At the moment, he saw that Lin Hao turned around and asked himself.


    The female teller didn''t react for a moment and looked at Lin Hao stupidly.


    "Excuse me..." Lin Hao is full of black lines. How come people here are slow to respond, even asking a question?


    "Oh The teller was suddenly shocked as if he had come back to his soul. Then the chicken pecked at the rice and nodded, "yes, yes, yes. Excuse me, is it Huang Pinzhong? How much do you want? "


    This female teller is not stupid, this big business does not do, that is called stupid!


    Lin Hao was about to open his mouth, but at this time, a shrill cry behind him stunned everyone.


    "Zhao Min, if you dare to sell his materials, you can''t do it tomorrow!" The Deacon''s shrill voice, with a ferocious shrill, was a direct threat.


    People can''t help but frown when they hear that there is no business to rush out of the door. The Deacon is so rude that she threatens the teller directly and doesn''t accept Lin Hao''s business.


    The female teller, who is called Zhao Min, was drunk by the female deacon, but she wanted to argue with the female deacon, but she took it back. Her eyes seemed to be thinking about something, so she made up her mind, pursed her lower lip and said to Lin Hao.


    "I''m sorry, young man. We don''t have any pornographic materials. Please move."


    Is a short-term sum of money important, or is this enviable position important? Zhao Min knew which was more important, so he refused Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the female deacon was so shameless. By taking advantage of her position, he directly forced Lin Hao to have no materials to buy. As for the lack of pornographic materials, Lin Hao didn''t believe a punctuation mark.


    "Aren''t you very capable? Are there many yuan stones? You spend one to show me! " The Deacon tilted her lips and looked at Lin Hao like a villain.


    As for the deacon, you are a new student. You just have some Yuanshi. Do you have Yuanshi? If you offend me, you can only stare! As for fear of Lin Hao''s revenge?


    Lin Hao is a new student. What''s his background? Unless it''s a real craftsman or something, who will stand for him?


    Only when the Deacon sees these things, can she dare to export them boldly.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Hao with pity. This is wanbaoge, xuanyangzong''s wanbaoge. Other places can make trouble, but it can''t be here. As long as you don''t get a respectable level of cultivation, or don''t have any identity advantages, you can''t make trouble here.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was in a dilemma, people around him began to talk about it.


    "If you want me to tell you, this boy is a dead hearted man. He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Just now, he obeyed the female Deacon''s statement. If he went down the steps, he would be OK. He could win the female Deacon''s favor for a while. This can be described as a double eagle."


    "Yes, who won''t do such a good thing? It''s just this kid who has no brains, no face, and lives to suffer. Look, this is good. It''s just his own fault to put himself in such an embarrassing situation. "


    "It''s ridiculous. How much is face worth? If I had to say that I should have obeyed just now, I would not have done so many things. I would have been scolded, wouldn''t I? ""Yes, you see, you''ve offended the powerful female deacon again. How is that?"


    At the moment, everyone is surrounded by the "battlefield", and all the words are the "guidance" to Lin Hao, as if he had told the maxim of his life.


    Seeing that everyone''s words were biased towards her, the Deacon became more proud and arrogant, and the more aggressive she looked at Lin Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the people in the hall can hear the noise under the hall. At this time, a veiled woman and an old man with white hair are watching what is happening under the hall.


    "Mr. Shan, is the wanbaoge of xuanyangzong a little dirty? I''ve been in wanbaoge for many years. Is there anything else I can do? " Mengsha women''s words are very indifferent, but there is a kind of authority that can''t be explained clearly, which is the upper class style.


    The old man with white hair bowed down slightly and looked at the veiled woman with awe in his eyes. "Miss, this is the first time that this situation has happened, but this young man is a little younger. This time, I came here to hand out the token of the two star weapon. I don''t think it''s necessary to be fussy. "


    Mengsha woman snorted coldly, "my father taught me when I was young, and I didn''t deceive the poor youth. My father''s ability to achieve his present position depends on this principle. Don''t you forget?"


    The white haired old man bent down and said, "yes, miss, I''m going to help him out."


    But at this time, a doubt suddenly flashed in the eyes of the mengsha woman, "no, this young man seems to have an idea."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao stands at the bottom of the hall. He suddenly looks at the hall. A thought flashed in his eyes. The next moment, Lin Hao suddenly moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly looked at the two women on the stage. Then, Lin Hao suddenly waved his hand and a shadow flew to the two women.


    "Is that how wanbaoge treats the refiners?" Lin haolang said.


    The old man with white hair behind the mengsha woman saw that there was a dark shadow coming. He stood in front of the mengsha woman and borrowed what Lin Hao had thrown.


    "Miss, this thing..." The white haired old man fixed his eyes on the objects in his hand and looked suspiciously at the veiled woman, asking for instructions.


    The veiled woman just glanced at the things in the old man''s hands. A smile floated from the corner of her mouth. She gently shook her head, indicating the old man not to speak.


    Then, the veil woman went straight to the front of the pavilion and said in a loud voice.


    "The token is verified by wanbaoge. This man is a two-star weapon refiner with a good name! The materials will be sold. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole world was quiet. No one thought that the result would be like this. How could Lin Hao have a master''s token?


    On the mainland, only by passing all kinds of weapon trials and the evaluation of many senior weapon refiners, can the weapon refiners get the weapon refiner''s token by chance.


    This is the most glorious title of the weapon refiner. How could this unknown boy have such a valuable thing?


    Two star refiner, and is an old two star refiner!


    The assessment of the association is extremely strict. It is very difficult for the craftsmen who have been in this field for a long time to get the same level of craftsmen''s token, not to mention those who have just entered the craftsmen''s field!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to awe when they looked at Lin Hao. The two star weapon refiners, and at least the two star weapon refiners above the middle level, were so fierce that no one dared to ignore them in front of anyone.


    At the moment, the most wonderful expression on her face was the Deacon who had just insulted Lin Hao. At this time, she was already stupid, as if she had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    How can it be that such a young man is a craftsman who has obtained the certificate of the guild! How is that possible?


    The Deacon can''t believe that this young man will be a weapon refiner! She knows how much energy an instrument refiner has. She has come to this point by clinging to an instrument refiner.


    But no one would doubt what the mengsha woman said. Although they didn''t know the mengsha woman, they knew the old man standing behind her.


    That old man is the owner of Wanbao Pavilion of xuanyang sect!


    However, such a powerful figure is willing to follow the woman. Even if he wants to change into a pig elbow, he will know that the identity of the mengsha woman is absolutely not low.


    Lin Hao thoughtfully looked upstairs. Lin Hao''s eyes were just opposite to those of the mengsha woman. From the eyes of the mengsha woman, Lin Hao saw another meaning.


    "Your honor, I''m not talented. I''d like to ask you to show me your talent. Would you like to?" Mengsha woman stood upstairs, facing Lin Hao''s eyes, and said in a loud voice.


    Without thinking, Lin Hao said, "please give me some advice."


    Lin Hao knows what he has lost, and the person in charge of this plan is within Lin Hao''s expectation.


    Now I give myself face because I can''t see the level of Lin Hao''s refining. I just want to know if I have a try. Lin Hao is too lazy to deal with such snobbish people downstairs. Just now, Lin Hao realized that the two people upstairs are extraordinary. Lin Haoyi is very brave, so he simply takes the lead to talk easily.


    Sure enough, it was such a simple sentence that let Lin Hao out of the predicament. As for the cost, it was just a gamble with another weapon refiner. It was nothing.


    "Mr. Shan, go and call the alchemist Feng to have a competition with him." The veiled woman waved her hand.


    "Master Feng, it''s really good for us, isn''t it?" The old man was stunned and looked at the veiled woman.


    "Mr. Shan, if he dares to take out such things, he should have enough consciousness. My wanbaoge is not a place to fool by the way." Mengsha woman''s voice is indifferent, but she once again glances at the things in Mr. Shan''s hand.


    "I''ll arrange that." The old man bowed slightly.


    "Dare you fight with one of my weapon refiners? It''s up to me. " The veiled woman asked in a loud voice.


    "Why not?" Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, without a trace of wavering.


    The veiled woman nodded her head without any trace and sat down.


    The room was quiet, but there was another whisper.


    "The weapon refiner surnamed Feng? I remember that there was a weapon refiner in wanbaoge. At that time, I asked him to repair my weapons. I don''t know if it would be that one. "


    "It''s impossible. The smelter heard that he had already stepped into the middle level of the two star smelter, but now he doesn''t know what the level is. I think it''s not far from the high level."


    "Isn''t it abusive to let that one out? He''s a well-known old craftsman. It''s said that he has passed the examination of the craftsman''s Guild a while ago, and has even been developed into a seed object by the craftsman. If the craftsman is really allowed to come, isn''t it to make the young man have no way to go? ""Maybe there are other new craftsmen in wanbaoge who are also surnamed Feng?"


    "It depends."


    Lin Hao didn''t worry about the whispers of all the people around him. He just watched his eyes, nose and heart and waited quietly.


    People are also looking forward to see the real identity of this weapon refiner.


    Just then, a proud voice came from the building.


    "The Lord asked me to teach a boy who didn''t know the heaven and the earth. Didn''t he know it was the trash?"


    Wild and arrogant!


    A voice comes before a man.


    Then from the door suddenly appeared a figure, people in the sun, just see the face of the visitor.


    A black face, a pair of white terrible dead fish eyes, coupled with a strong body, muscle expansion, the whole person is like a muscle bronze man forged from the furnace.


    Feng Weihao''s arrogant look at Lin Weihao''s cold and contemptuous look


    ¡­¡­


    "Just such a thing?" Upstairs, the veiled woman murmured, looking at a red cuboid in her hand.


    Yes, this is the so-called "token" thrown by Lin Hao just now. It''s not a token at all. It''s a huge and heavy red brick. This is the mountain and river red seal that knocked people in Gongfa Pavilion.


    "However, now the situation is turbulent, I will be the Internet bar." A trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the veiled woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Feng tie reported his name, and the whole audience was shocked. Everyone talked about it, but many people in the audience knew him.


    "Is it really this weapon refiner? I''ve heard about Feng tie. He is a disciple of the weapon refining peak. With his great talent, he was promoted to the second star intermediate level one year ago and passed the weapon refining test. "


    "Let Feng tie come. The boy is not saved. Although they are all weapon refiners with certificates, the gap between them is not clear. Feng tie is a famous disciple in the whole weapon refining peak."


    "Besides, it''s said that Feng tie has something to do with the Deacon. Now the boy is finished and offends other women. How can he step down this time?"


    All of us know that one has been famous for a long time and can be called a high-level craftsman. The other is a nobody who has no reputation.


    It''s like a primary school child who is about to graduate, but is wrestling with a child who has just entered school. In everyone''s opinion, isn''t Lin Hao crushed to death by one hand?


    "You devil, I was bullied to death if I didn''t come just now!" The Deacon holds Feng tie with a charming face and flatters him.


    "You''re the one who bullied me? Boy, how can you die when you think about it? " Feng tie stares at Lin Hao with hatred in his eyes.


    "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. If she does something wrong, she will bear the corresponding cost." Lin Hao is neither humble nor haughty, and says with righteous words.


    "The price? Ha ha ha. I tell you, boy, as long as the world has strength, no cost is needed! Get over here and kneel down to apologize to me, or I''ll let you know the price of offending the weapon refiner! " Feng tie laughed a few times and sneered.


    "Just like birds of a feather, I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m free today. I''ll pretend that I''m forced by thunder." Lin Hao looks at Feng tie faintly, his eyes are as quiet as water.


    The other side is a well-known weapon refiner! You still want to teach people a lesson?


    Under the four seats, everyone felt that Lin Hao''s tone was really big.


    It''s like a child pointing at an adult and saying I''m going to teach you a lesson. It''s ridiculous.


    "What a wild boy, I don''t know where to learn from?" Feng tie sneered.


    "No school, no door." Lin Hao spoke lightly, without a trace of fireworks.


    "No school, no school, dare to be wild here? Believe it or not, I''ll take off your head and take it to the smelter? " Feng tie was even more sneering,


    "even the smelter who couldn''t get into the peak? That''s definitely a weapon refiner with extremely poor talent. Maybe even the weapon token was stolen? " Feng tie looked at Lin Hao and gave a cold hum.


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of grimace. I don''t have anything to steal.


    "Since you insist on retaliating with me, it''s just right that we can learn something about it in this contest, such as putting down some color heads." This time, Lin Hao took the initiative.


    "Good! Boy, you have seed. Since you are determined to die, I will let you die without dignity! You say, "what''s the bet?" Feng tie looks confident. In his opinion, how can he fight with himself? It''s better to send it up.


    This is not Feng tie''s arrogance. Feng tie is proud of his strength. He is just a craftsman who has just passed the guild examination. Can he compare with his many years of experience?


    Feng tie now wants to embarrass Lin Hao. At the moment, even if Lin Hao puts forward any more excessive conditions, Feng tie will gladly agree.


    Because Feng tie knows that the winner of today''s competition will only be himself. No other, just a few days ago, Feng tie had a new breakthrough in the way of refining.


    "OK, colorful head," Lin Hao said with a sneer, "since you think my refining token was stolen, then we''ll bet on it! Who lost, the refining token to the other side? How about it? "


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s heart had already begun to smile. Someone even gave him a pillow when he was sleepy. He had already heard that the assessment of the refining association was extremely complicated, and he couldn''t get rid of it without time.


    Lin Hao has no choice but to praise himself.


    Feng tie suddenly ponders, and finds that he hasn''t got the refining token, even the blood drop has not recognized the owner. If Lin Hao takes it, doesn''t Lin Hao pick it up?


    However, Feng tie didn''t care at all. After all, he knew how hard it was to refine the way of refining utensils. He had already won the competition!


    Seeing the scene full of gunpowder, the veiled woman upstairs looked at Lin Hao''s calm face with great interest.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not show inferiority or arrogance, and his words were not inferior.


    Especially when talking about gambling, Lin Hao''s eyes even flashed a glimmer of happy color. The veiled woman couldn''t help noticing in her heart.


    Now the scene of this pair of swords, mengsha women do not mind to add fuel.


    "Since the two of you have made a bet, I might as well add some color to them. The winner can become a famous smelter of wanbaoge, enjoy the privilege of buying materials at a discount, and can also auction weapons by a specially assigned person." The cold voice of the veiled women resounded throughout the audience.Everyone can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and become a famous refiner?


    It''s not a simple name. As we all know, although there are a lot of talent in refining, there are not many people who can leave a nominal title in this pavilion.


    Because the conditions of this name are very strict, not only need to have a strong guarantee in the strength, but also high requirements in talent.


    Accordingly, the welfare enjoyed by the famous refiners is simply enviable. The offering of 100000 yuan of stone in that month alone is amazing enough. Not to mention the discount of purchasing materials, special refining room and other privileges, this name has many advantages.


    Moreover, all the famous weapon refiners are those above Samsung. They are fierce men who can easily refine mysterious weapons. It''s hard to get a sword. We can imagine how shocking today''s gambling is.


    It''s also very impressive that the veiled woman casually made such a big promise.


    One is a ready-made certificate for refining utensils, and the other is a nominal position with extremely attractive power. As long as you win, you will be able to transform a refining master and become a refining master worth a hundred times.


    Lin Hao heart secretly sneer, since you insist to send up, so also reluctantly accept.


    Lin Hao also has his own card. Just now, Lin Hao scanned the refining system in his mind and suddenly found that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    In the interface of the refining system, there were only three options of low, medium and high level. I don''t know when there was another option. When Lin Hao saw this option, his eyes lit up.


    Lin Hao is in the rank of martial arts. Originally, according to the weapon refining system, it is difficult to reach the level of Xuanpin weapon refining without further recharging and upgrading.


    But at the moment, the extra option made Lin Hao feel happy for a moment. This option is not Xuanpin refining tool option, but -


    Huang Jue refining tool!


    There are Huang Jue''s martial arts above the advanced martial arts and Huang Jue''s weapons above the advanced weapons.


    Huang Jue''s weapon, which can be compared with Xuanqi''s, is something that all martial arts masters covet!


    Now, it''s called the icon, but it''s clearly marked with a price. It only costs 50000 yuan to upgrade the high-level yellow weapon to Huangjue weapon!


    Lin Hao began to calculate one by one, two by two by many


    While thinking about it, a weak voice interrupted Lin Hao''s thought, "young master, how many materials do you want to buy for the yellow grade intermediate stage refiner?"


    The voice of the teller interrupted Lin Hao''s thoughts. Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Lin Hao suddenly waved his hand, "what''s the medium level material of huangpin? I don''t want it! "


    All of a sudden, don''t let the whole class talk? Is it too difficult?


    But it''s also true that for a person who is new to the art of refining utensils, it''s extremely difficult to refine the middle level of huangpin, not to mention the unknown newcomer like Lin Hao. I really don''t know if he can get a point?


    "Ha ha ha! You little rubbish, can''t you refine the middle level of huangpin? You still want to gamble with me? You trash, you''re just laughing at me! I can''t. I''m laughing! It''s a waste that can''t even afford to refine the middle level of huangpin.... " When Feng tie heard Lin Hao''s words, he suddenly burst out laughing and pointed to Lin Hao''s scolding.


    "I don''t know how to use the refining stove, do you? Do you still want to compete with my master Feng? Do you know the shame? Do you want a face? " The female deacon was more obedient, looking at Lin Hao sarcastically, with a look of disdain on her face.


    Even the veiled woman on the upper floor was cold. Was she the wrong person? Lin Hao is not a two-star craftsman at all. He doesn''t even know how to make weapons.


    Just now Lin Hao was really just forced to do nothing to save his face? Why don''t you see the wrong person?


    Mengsha woman has some regrets about the lie she just helped Lin Haoyuan. If she knew that Lin Hao was really a person who couldn''t even make a weapon but wanted to make a fat face, she would not have had much trouble just now.


    Just when everyone felt that Lin Hao had already retreated at this time and wanted to choose Huang pin''s low rank, which was particularly difficult, to keep his face, Lin Hao opened his mouth, which shocked the whole audience again.


    "What do you want? Give me three high-level ones directly! " Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t realize what he was saying.


    It wasn''t until half a moment later that someone suddenly screamed.


    "What did I hear just now? Didn''t he just say in public that he wanted the middle class? It''s changed again. "


    "Generally speaking, no weapon refiner will waste time wantonly. A weapon refiner usually chooses the highest level that can refine weapons to buy them. He just mentioned medium level materials. I think the highest level that he can refine weapons is Huang pin medium level."


    "But now he wants high-level materials from Huang pin. What does that mean?"


    "Huangpin high level materials? What is this for? "


    What do you need to do to buy advanced materials? Of course, we need to refine high-level yellow ware. But this is the most exciting!


    You should know that the high-level weapons are not the level that the outer disciples can touch. Huang pin''s high-level weapons are rare things that can only be seen in the inner gate. What''s Lin Hao''s identity?


    New student? Nobody who is not famous at all and can''t even be sure whether he is a craftsman or not, even says that he wants to buy high-level yellow materials?


    This is a primary school students said to a 53 ah!


    "Boy, aren''t you impatient? Take the money and float. Advanced materials? Is that something you trash can touch? Even if I give you a thousand, you can''t make a lump of dregs! " Feng tie sneered. At this time, he saw clearly.


    In Feng tie''s opinion, Lin Hao is not an instrument refiner at all, and he doesn''t know what relationship he has with the woman upstairs. No one has seen the token clearly just now. Feng tie dares to conclude that Lin Hao is definitely a paper tiger, a waste who can''t make instruments, and dare to pretend?


    Feng Lian''s heart, waiting for you to smile, you will see the result!


    Feng tie just thought about it now, and he felt that he was already very happy. Later, he would expose Lin Hao in front of the xuanyang sect leader and many of his disciples. He could also show his true level. One stone and two birds. Heaven helps me!


    "Are you so confident?" Lin Hao just looked at Feng tie coldly, with uncontrollable coolness on his face, without a trace of guilt."Hum, Mr. Feng, look at this shameless trash. You must teach him a lesson for me later!" The Deacon put her flattering arms around Feng tie, with a look of provocation from time to time.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at everything, no joy, no sorrow, no anger, no panic, just a light standing where, like a rock standing on the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    It''s not just Feng tie and the deacon, but almost all the audience are waiting to see Lin Hao''s jokes. If Lin Hao doesn''t trust himself to be big, and wants to pretend to be high-level from the middle level, maybe it''s not so complicated.


    Now, everyone looks at Lin Hao with the same mentality. He''s ambitious. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He can be so calm at the moment. He''s all pretending.


    Everyone is waiting for Lin Hao to refine his weapons. Once the results come out, it''s no surprise that Lin Hao will sweep the floor on both sides. Even in the future, he will be targeted by an authentic medium level two star weapon refiner.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Lin Hao, Lin Hao is too young, no one will choose to believe in a young nobody.


    If someone opens a business, Lin Hao will not receive any support.


    In people''s opinion, only people like Feng tie who have been in contact with the furnace for a long time and even his skin has become dark and firm are qualified to become a senior refiner.


    As for Lin Hao, his skin is white, and he looks like a little white face. If you want to say that Lin Hao is an artificer, even if you kill him, they don''t believe it.


    "Then, I''d like to invite two craftsmen to the back hall to show their style. In one hour, they need to hand over the finished products. Is that ok?" Above the attic, the old man''s dignified voice sounded.


    "No comment."


    "All right."


    Although one hour is a little short, it''s not very difficult for one or two star weapon refiners to produce a weapon of representative level. The key is that they need to refine the level easily. If they want to attack higher level weapon refiners, one hour is far from enough.


    It doesn''t take much time for Huang pin''s weapon to be refined. It is said that someone can make a weapon by using the fire of heaven and earth. It''s amazing.


    Qihuo, belonging to Yanghuo, is an extremely magical special flame for refining utensils. In this vast world, there are some different fires, perhaps the cluster of fire carried by the center of Tianjiang meteorite, or the flowers of fire blooming in lava.


    These flames are extremely hot and can easily melt the materials between heaven and earth, and even some powerful flames can not only melt fine iron and hard stone, but also remove impurities and refine materials.


    However, these are great opportunities between heaven and earth, which are hard for ordinary people to see, and they have never been heard of in xuanyangzong.


    "Then, please give me two high-level pornographic materials." Lin Hao turned around and said to one of the tellers.


    "Waste boy, do you really have the face to speak? Can you afford to use advanced materials? If you want to refine high-level weapons, dream about it Feng tie said sarcastically again, with a proud look on his face, "since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll open my eyes today and let you see what is called a real talent for refining weapons!"


    "Boy, two materials? So poor! Haha, what else do you want to learn from others? High level weapon, ten can become one is the entry point. I''m not afraid to tell you that Mr. Feng is a genius who can make seven into one! "


    Feng tie pointed to a teller and yelled loudly. The arrogance in his words was beyond expression.


    "Then who, give Mr. Feng seven points of refining material! Yes, huangpin high-level materials! Today I''ll show you what a real genius is


    What! Does Feng tie also need high-level refining materials? The news is so hot!


    Didn''t Feng tie pass the weapon test only a year ago? Now you can refine high-level weapons?


    Four shocked!


    Hidden strength, absolutely hidden strength!


    They took a breath. Unexpectedly, Feng tie was already a senior two-star craftsman, which was faster than flying.


    You know, Feng tie has never had a record of refining high-level weapons before. After less than a year, he did not expect to be able to refine higher-level weapons.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Tiehui is so confident that he challenges an instrument refiner who appears to have received the certificate of the guild.


    Feng tie''s strength is visible to all. He has been famous for a long time. Even if he suddenly says that he can refine high-level weapons, no one will not believe him.


    All of us just feel that Feng tie is really gifted. In just one year, he has even broken through to a high-level weapon refiner. This talent really deserves the word genius.


    "The boy is dead. I''m sure that as long as he comes out of the refining room later, he will be empty handed, and he can''t even produce the slag!"


    "But Feng tie''s talent is too strong. Now he can refine high-level weapons? It''s said that it''s a medium level two star that I entered a few years ago. It''s just a genius. "


    "Let''s teach the genius a lesson."


    "Also, at that time, I''ll see if this boy dares to pretend to be a high-level weapon refiner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the situation on the court can be said to be one-sided. When Feng tie showed his identity as a high-level craftsman, no one wanted to see Lin Hao more.


    At this time, everyone is eager to kick Lin Hao and make friends with Feng Tietao. If you can make a good friend with a high-level two star weapon refiner, you can walk horizontally in the outer door and the inner door."Boy, I hope you don''t die of heat in the refining room later, and this little white face, and don''t be blackened." Feng tie looks at Lin Hao with a sneer.


    "Oh, a lot of nonsense." Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to Feng tie''s words. From beginning to end, Lin Hao was a clown who looked at Feng tie up and down coldly.


    I hope your mouth will be so hard later!


    Feng tie stares at Lin Hao. They take the material and go into the smelter.


    All that was left was the audience waiting to see the joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Both sides entered into the refining chamber.


    Because the techniques involved in refining are the secrets of the practitioners, few people will refine them if they don''t have to.


    Will you worry about fishing in troubled waters with a bought weapon? If the smelter can''t even distinguish this, he can play with mud.


    In each competition material, there are some special materials added in advance, such as years Xingsha, blood essence stone and so on.


    These materials are designed to enable the appraisers to clearly identify whether they are from their own refined weapons.


    The years of Xingsha can tell the refining time. The blood essence stone will take the blood of the refiner to participate in the refining. As long as the blood drops between the weapons containing the blood essence stone, the weapon vision can be used to compare whose work it is.


    When Feng tie got into the refining room, his eyes flashed a shade: a nobody dare to compete with himself?


    This time you will be ruined!


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to this vision. He went into the smelter and ignited the big furnace in the middle of the smelter room with real Qi. Although he didn''t use it at all, even if Lin Hao liked to burn it with him, he could take a warm light.


    Is this the real use of the furnace?


    When Lin Hao was sure that no one was monitoring around him, he calmly took out his heirloom, a big Ding.


    Looking at this domineering tripod, the Manifesto is still so strong.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth: the pole of heaven and earth, the interior of yin and Yang. In the process of creation, everything can be cast! "


    Since he got the refining system, this is the second time that Lin Hao has personally operated the refining system. Anyway, he has a lot of time, so it doesn''t matter if he plays here.


    What is the low yield?


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, it''s not wrong. It''s wrong.


    Lin Hao looked at all the current refining techniques in his mind. All of them were step by step. In order to ensure that the impurities in the materials could be removed enough, some of them took many steps.


    Alas, these mortal weapon refiners are too hard.


    You are so tired because you don''t have my big tripod, my pure Qi, my mysterious weapon refining method


    Well, Lin Hao is really proud of himself. Ordinary weapon refiners have complicated steps to refine weapons. It takes one or two hours to refine yellow weapons. If they reach Xuanpin, the refining time will undoubtedly double.


    But Lin Hao is different. He only needs a few steps to refine the weapon.


    Refining utensils is just like cooking.


    Two ingredients into the pot, no, in the cauldron.


    Roll, salt.


    Roll, oil.


    Rolling Eh, where are my materials?


    Tumble, grab what, next what


    If you refine the ancient wisdom, you can see that the ancient wisdom is great. As long as all the refining materials are put into the cauldron according to the time, it is enough.


    Lin Hao easily and happily refined the huangpin high-level weapons. The embryo of two huangpin high-level weapons has appeared in the lower part of the cauldron and is slowly taking shape.


    Lin Hao is idle and bored, so he takes a look at the pet animal space, and finds that the breath of MengYue gradually recovers. In a little time, he can continue to play, which makes Lin Hao almost happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In another refining room, Feng tie''s hand suddenly shakes when he reaches the most critical step, and all the materials suddenly collapse. The weapons that were about to be formed will be turned into a pool of molten iron, and the high-level materials of 50000 yuan will be discarded.


    "How could that be! I have mastered the refining method of high-level weapons. How can I fail? " Feng tie looked at the five failed products on the ground and roared angrily.


    Although some of these five failed products are close to finished products, they have their own defects, which can not reach the flavor of high-level weapons.


    "What''s the matter? I made a high-level weapon in three months, and I only spent seven materials. Why didn''t I spend five points this time?" Feng tie is impatient. Looking at the approaching time, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that I can''t do without some means today, but he''s ignorant and can''t recognize what I''m doing. Even the weapon refining guild has been cheated by me. It''s not easy to beat you!" There was a flash of light in Feng tie''s eyes, and then he began to smile.


    This technique, which Feng tie saw in a very secret inheritance, can hide from the world. Even if the experienced people have no special technique, they will be cheated by themselves.


    Although Feng tie''s words are arrogant, this competition is about his own honor, and there are also nominal positions promised by wanbaoge, which should not be treated lightly. Therefore, even if Feng tie does not think Lin Hao can make a high-level weapon, he should be on the safe side.


    This technique has been tried repeatedly. Feng tie never felt that anyone could see through his own means.


    ¡­¡­An hour later, everyone''s eyes widened. This is a rare competition. Although it was not exposed to the public, it was actually ready-made.


    A strong figure came out first. A pair of white terrible dead fish eyes, coupled with the strong body, this person is undoubtedly Feng tie.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Unexpectedly, Feng tie came out first.


    Feng tie brought in seven points of material, Lin Hao brought in only two points of material, just refining speed, Lin Hao is not as good as Feng tie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    With contempt in his eyes, Feng tie sweeps the scene, only to find that Lin Hao is not at the scene.


    "What about waste? Isn''t it because the material is broken and I''m afraid of losing face and running away? " Feng tie''s voice was very loud, as if he wanted to roar until the whole Marlborough could hear him.


    "Mr. Feng, the rubbish hasn''t come out yet. Two high-level materials have baffled him. I don''t even know where to start in the refining room. " When the Deacon saw Feng tie coming out, she quickly flattered him.


    "Ha ha ha, I think it''s a capable product. Two materials? An hour hasn''t been finished yet? He''s insulting trash when he says he''s trash. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. " Feng tie is a Leng, he did not expect that Lin Hao had not come out after such a long time.


    Although the time has not yet reached an hour, but it is very near. In such a short time, even the time for freezing embryo is not enough. Is Lin Hao really lost in it?


    "Then, take out your work." The chief of the pavilion is cold. The time is approaching. Even Feng tie''s seven materials have been processed. Why hasn''t Lin Hao finished the two materials.


    Is it really like what Feng tie said that Lin Hao is a person who is fishing for fame and reputation. When he just accepted the challenge, he was forced to wait for a moment?


    The pavilion master thought that Lin Hao had just thrown a brick, but the young master had to deliberately lie for Lin Hao. For a moment, his impression of Lin Hao was even worse.


    "My Lord, this is my refined work. Please identify it." Feng tie takes out a long sword from the space.


    It''s like a sword with a dragon eye.


    As the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, he naturally has the vision of identifying treasures.


    When the pavilion leader took the sword, he first glanced across the blood trough, and it was red. Although the color was dark, it looked like the sands of time.


    Years of Xingsha will leave traces in the blood trough of the sword body. As long as all weapons are added with the age Xingsha, the place where Xingsha condenses will show the color of refining time. The ancient Xingsha will show the color of ink, and the nearer it will show the color of orange. The shorter the time, the closer the Xingsha is to red.


    The red years of Xingsha, is really fresh refining no doubt.


    The leader of the pavilion put his sword across his chest, and controlled his cultivation to the breath of the high-level warrior, slowly infusing the true Qi.


    The Qi quickly spread out on the sword and gradually covered the whole sword. It looked full and mellow.


    If you want to identify the ranks of a weapon, you only need to inject the corresponding Qi. For example, in front of this high-level weapon, only when the high-level warrior''s true Qi is injected into it, can the true Qi fill the whole weapon body, and the surface of the true Qi appear smooth and round.


    If you use the Qi of the middle or low level warrior to enter it, the Qi will not be enough to cover the body, and even the Qi on the body will appear intermittent and weak.


    Seeing this, the pavilion master nodded his head slightly, and the identification result was placed in front of his eyes. As for the blood essence test, if it had not been proposed, it would not have been detected.


    It''s not easy to draw blood.


    "As you can see, the sword made by master Feng is a high-level yellow ware, no doubt!" The voice of the pavilion leader is loud and resounding throughout the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that Feng tie had been able to refine high-level swords. It''s just a step up rhythm. It can be said that today''s competition, Feng tie is very sure.


    As for the other, no one would care.


    It''s less than ten minutes away from an hour, and the two parts of refining materials have not been handled well. Do you still expect that the finished product rate will be 100%?


    In an instant, the audience began to whisper.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng tie could really refine high-level weapons. It''s amazing. Huang pin is a high-level craftsman. Even his inner disciples have to please him


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this high-level weapon. It looks like it''s shining with cold light. The patterns are carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. Even in high-level weapons, the sword will not be inferior."


    "Ha ha, you should pay attention to the waste that is still in the refining room. Hahaha, I don''t think it''s directly dead in the refining room. "


    "That''s right. An hour is coming. Why don''t you come out? Does he think that if he hides in it for a lifetime, we have to wait for him for a lifetime? "


    There is no cover up between the people''s words, and the red naked way shows disdain for Lin Hao.


    Even the owner of the pavilion frowned. The time limit of an hour was coming, but Lin Hao was not there.


    The pavilion leader cast a look at the mengsha woman for instructions. The mengsha woman''s eyes were indifferent. She got up and said in a loud voice: "if the time limit is up and Lin Hao hasn''t come out, it will be dealt with as a failure. At that time, Feng tie will become the famous refiner of wanbaoge. "


    Mengsha woman''s heart is full of doubts. Is Lin Hao really dead in it?


    If not, why not? We need to know that an hour is already a time limit with a little surplus. If we can''t make weapons of our own rank in this hour, then the weapon refiner can only be regarded as poor at learning skills, and can''t make a success of others."My Lord, I ask to enter the refining room. I suspect that this man has died in it. In order not to pollute the site of your Pavilion, I decided to hurt myself and go in to collect the corpse." He could not help but laugh more loudly when he came near.


    Everyone on the court could not help laughing.


    At this moment, a long voice came.


    "What''s the hurry? The time has just arrived. If you want to help yourself, why not?"


    Voice indifferent, with a hint of lazy, Lin Hao''s figure finally came late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Until the last moment, Lin Hao was late, but there was not a trace of tension on his face because of the lack of time.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a ray of crystal light in the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth, and his face is full of mediocrity.


    There is a bold and absurd idea in everyone''s heart.


    Did Lin Hao sleep in it?


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    Such an important contest involves a valuable Title promised by wanbaoge, a guild token that is commonly used in the whole mainland, and more importantly, the opponent is a well-known old weapon refiner and a high-level two star weapon refiner!


    So many numbers add up, how can you sleep early?


    Brother, are you a pig?? No heart, no lung, nothing to fear? Can you feel a little nervous!


    You are faced with a red and purple old refiner!


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao with a paralyzed face until he said something calmly.


    "Good morning."


    There was silence.


    In this scene full of gunpowder, everyone is waiting to see Lin Hao make a fool of himself. Lin Hao is calm and calm, which is the most incomprehensible.


    "Too much deception! How dare you despise me Feng tie saw that Lin Hao was calm and calm until now. For a moment, his anger rose abruptly.


    In order to win the gamble, Feng tie used some tricks that he could not see. He even changed the world.


    Even to the nameless and silent Lin Hao, he never slacked off and tried his best! But Lin Hao?


    For a time, Feng tie''s heart was full of anger. Now, a trace of anger in his heart has begun to stir up his reason, which makes him want to tear Lin Hao to pieces.


    Feng tie stares at Lin Hao with all kinds of hate in his heart: when the result of the competition comes out, I see how you can pretend! If you don''t give up your hands at that time, I won''t call you Feng tie!


    "Now that you can be there in time, the contest will continue." The pavilion leader glanced at Lin Hao and said in a cold voice: "however, Feng tie has handed in his work. After identification, it is a high-level sword of Huang pin. Now, please hand in your work. "


    All eyes are focused on Lin Hao. Feng tie''s works are pure yellow high-level swords. In front of such powerful strength, now it depends on what you can do!


    Everyone is eager for Lin Hao to make a fool of himself. If Lin Hao can''t bring out anything, then today, Lin Hao will be defeated and will be trampled on.


    Lin Hao calmly looked around at all the people present, no matter Feng tie with hate on his face, many people with sarcasm on his face, the cold and dignified cabinet leader, or the slightly suspicious veiled woman. All of them had doubts in their eyes.


    How to defeat the enemy? Who is Wang and who is Kou? Next, we will really know!


    Lin Hao gently took out a knife from his personal space. This knife was hidden in the sheath and did not show to everyone.


    The scabbard of the sword is not gorgeous, and it doesn''t look so bright, but it''s a little simple.


    However, when the Lord took the knife, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Without him, when he took the knife from Lin Hao, the pavilion leader suddenly felt extremely mysterious, as if the thing he took over was not real, just like the road of heaven and earth.


    "Please give it back to me." Lin Hao arched his hand, and his face was still as calm as water.


    "Two materials, a knife? Who do you think you are? 50% yield? I think this Dao is definitely a medium level Dao! You are sure to lose! " Feng tie saw that Lin Hao actually took out his weapon from the space, but he sneered contemptuously.


    "Medium level knife? What has the final say? " Lin Hao has no scruples, instead he shouts.


    Feng tie was drunk by Lin Hao and hesitated for a moment. Before the leader of the cabinet spoke, he really made a fuss. However, Feng tie still kept his mouth firmly, "you know that you are a sharp mouthed waste. If you use high-level materials to refine medium level weapons, you should die as soon as possible!"


    "Shut up As soon as the leader of the pavilion drank, the voice of majesty calmed down the whole pavilion.


    Everyone held their breath until the Lord further identified. What happened next was enough to decide who was the king and who was the bandit. Many people focused on the swords in the hands of the cabinet leader.


    Because of the uncertainty of Lin Hao''s rank, the flavor of the pavilion leader gradually changed and finally stabilized in the level of martial arts.


    For uncertain ranks, this method is generally used, starting from the lowest rank, until the phenomenon of brilliance appears, then the rank of weapons can be accurately determined.


    The first level Qi of the warrior slowly infuses into the Dao. Everyone''s eyes focus on the Dao.


    Real Qi, like the water flow attached to the knife, flows from the handle to the tip of the knife, but the speed of real Qi makes everyone frown.


    If you use low-level Qi to move on top of high-level weapons, it must be obscure and difficult to get through. For example, if the fine water is blocked by hard rocks, it is difficult to get through.


    However, the real Qi flow speed on the knife is very smooth, a little faster than just now.The genuine Qi of the warrior''s first level soon covered the whole sabre. Although the color was dark, it was really round and smooth. There was no intermittence from the handle to the tip of the sabre.


    What''s going on?


    The first level Qi of a warrior can be smooth and full of brilliance. Is that the result?


    Even the pavilion leader was confused. He took the knife in his hand and didn''t know how to open his mouth?


    The true Qi of a warrior, is Huaguang mellow? This is not corresponding to the lowest level of the most garbage yellow low-level weapons it! And it''s the most powerful weapon without the rank of Huang Pinpin that only needs the level of warrior to exert its full strength!


    Four quiet, then, but suddenly a burst of laughter! All of them were leaning forward and back with a smile, and almost burst into tears.


    What is this? Let everyone wait for a long time, the appearance is still late, act calmly, finally is to use high-level materials to make the lowest level knife?


    "Genius, genius, it''s the funniest thing I''ve ever seen to be able to refine the lowest level yellow weapon with high-level materials. It''s killing me!" Feng tie points to Lin Hao and laughs. It seems that he will be killed at any time.


    Even the cabinet leader was gloomy, looking at Lin Hao, "I need a reasonable explanation."


    People spend so much time waiting for you to refine a lowest level yellow weapon?


    Under this charge, including Feng tie, whom Lin Hao has offended today, if things can''t be done well today, Lin Hao may have no face to enter the Wanbao Pavilion in the future.


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao, his eyes were not good and sarcastic. After a long time, high-level materials refined a lowest level weapon?


    It is in this can be described as anger, Lin Hao is a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Besides the lowest order, do you forget that there are other orders?" Lin Hao light smile, eyes without the slightest panic.


    "Fart, it''s the lowest level weapon. Is it still the highest level weapon? It''s not as good as low-level yellow ware! What else do you want to quibble about, you rubbish? " Feng tie is cold hum a, eyebrow angle is full of disdain purple, looking at Lin Hao is a burst of abuse.


    "Ignorance, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Just returned Feng tie a cold and severe sneer eyes, didn''t care about this clown.


    "You rubbish, what else I don''t know! I''m a high-level two star... " Feng tie saw that Lin Hao''s eyes were still so disdainful. In a moment, he was angry, and his green tendons burst up, staring at Lin Hao.


    "You mean the weapon you refined is not a low-level yellow weapon?" As soon as the dignified voice of the pavilion leader came out, the whole field was quiet, watching Lin Hao and the pavilion leader quietly.


    "The breath of the first level warrior has made this weapon bright and round, covering the whole sword. This is the most common means of identification. Is there anything wrong? " The voice of the pavilion leader is gloomy, and there is a faint pressure on Lin Hao.


    "Indeed, the most common method now is to input real Qi into weapons. If high-level real Qi is input into low-level weapons, there will be a lack of brilliance and real Qi can not cover all weapons. Low order input high order, Hua Guang will collapse, difficult to shape Lin Hao''s voice is full of confidence.


    "I understand what you say." The pavilion leader''s face was gloomy, as if he wanted to wring out water. "But now the fact is that I input the Qi of the first level warrior. The Qi on the weapon is smooth and full of brilliance. What else do you have to say? "


    Don''t I understand common sense! The pavilion leader is very angry when he thinks of this. He has never identified such a low-level weapon. As the pavilion leader, I would find myself so boring to identify the lowest level and the most rubbish weapon for you?


    The pavilion leader is in a bad mood. He has no good impression of Lin Hao at the moment. If Lin Hao doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, Lin Hao will have a bad ending today.


    Feng tie''s face was gloomy when he saw the Lord of the pavilion, but he laughed in his heart. He made you crazy and made you pretend. Now he angered the Lord of the pavilion. I''m afraid Lin Hao can''t live in xuanyangzong in the future!


    Lin Hao has long expected the reaction of the cabinet leader, but he is still not in a hurry.


    "Then, my Lord, have you ever heard of another kind of rank. It''s recorded in ancient books, so I''ll recite it again: it''s between xuanhuang and xuanhuang. The martial arts are the weakest and the strongest..." When Lin Hao talked and laughed, he recited a record from the refining system.


    However, when Lin Hao began to read this passage slowly, his face suddenly changed!


    Just now, it seems that the clouds are dense. Suddenly, Lin Hao''s exit tears the sky like a thunderbolt!


    In a flash, the pavilion master suddenly grabbed the sword and began to slowly inject Qi. This time, the pavilion master''s Qi was upgraded to the fourth level of martial arts.


    "If you are between the xuanhuang and the xuanhuang, you can attack them from the weak to the strong. The Qi of the martial arts can be carried only by the medium level Xuanqi. " If you can be in this position and have a wide range of knowledge, how can you not know this passage.


    All eyes of the audience focused on the swords and utensils in the hands of the pavilion leader. As the breath of the pavilion leader turned into a medium level warrior, more and more real gas was injected into the swords and utensils.


    However, something that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    With the flow of genuine Qi on the pavilion leader, the medium level genuine Qi of the warrior enters the Dao. The Huaguang on the Dao doesn''t change at all. It just flashes a little. The Huaguang is still as full as before, covering the whole Dao.


    Not unusual, as usual. If it was the beginning, maybe someone would have laughed.


    However, it is now that the conclusion has been made.


    Scene, for a moment there is a kind of strange anger, the whole pavilion is dead.


    The most common scene is the most terrible thing!


    It''s a weapon that has been identified as a low-level yellow weapon. Injected with medium level genuine Qi, the Huaguang on the Dao won''t collapse, but it''s still so full and mellow!


    This is the most terrible!


    This operation completely throws everyone''s common sense on the ground and tramples on it!


    "Why hasn''t Huaguang changed? Isn''t it true that high-level Qi input into low-level weapons will cause Huaguang to collapse and fill with Qi? Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s against common sense!"


    "Am I blind? Who has better eyesight? Tell me, how thick is the knife? What if this Dao is actually a Dao near the middle level? "


    "I come here. I used to do the task of over selecting Xingsha. My eyesight is different from ordinary people. Let me have a look..."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Lying trough, it''s really thick and thin. Every inch of Qi coverage is exactly the same. It''s no different from the usual full brilliance!"


    "How can it be? Why? Is common sense wrong? ""Is the input of Qi not powerful enough?"


    Ordinary scene, but let everyone''s heart almost stop!


    Why, isn''t this the lowest level yellow? How can you inject medium level Qi without collapsing? This, this is unreasonable!


    It''s against common sense. Do we all have false common sense?


    In other words, this young man, refined, really refined something extraordinary?


    All of a sudden, there is a ridiculous idea in everyone''s heart. Does the legendary Duan really appear in front of you? But this kind of operation is not as early as in ancient times has been extinct?


    How can anyone refine such a powerful rank now? Even if it is as strong as the master of refining, it will not operate like this!


    When the true Qi was injected into the vessel, the pavilion master always cared about the change of the true Qi on the vessel. When he saw that the blade was still full of brilliance, the pavilion master''s face changed.


    Even the eyes of the pavilion leader become bigger unconsciously. Even the mouth slowly unfolds and can''t close. Even the pavilion leader himself is scared out of his soul.


    Yes, when Lin Hao led the pavilion leader to recite this passage, a bold idea flashed through the pavilion leader''s mind, but it was quickly suppressed.


    After all, that kind of rank has disappeared. Even in the great xuanyang sect, I haven''t heard about it. Even if the pavilion leader had a little guess in his heart, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After the input of genuine Qi, the brilliance of swords and utensils remained the same. There was a faint feeling in the pavilion master''s heart. Today, there might be a legend born, a talent of refining utensils that could shock the whole xuanyang sect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Don''t you. Can you really find the genius to refine Huangjue weapons in this sect? I''ll just wait and see Standing on the floor of the veil woman, but at the moment is to focus on the eyes of Lin Hao.


    His tall figure never shows any sign of bending. It''s like a sharp sword embedded in the floating world. His sword eyebrows, sharp eyes, knife like face and mouth will be covered with a smile. It''s as if things in this world have never affected Lin Hao''s mood.


    Lin Hao''s body, there is always a kind of calm in the abyss, pan like the river and lake is not the ship of calm.


    For a moment, the mengsha woman was stunned. Looking at Lin Hao from the beginning to the end for showing a trace of timidity, has been calm and calm, but in the heart of the veiled woman is secretly way: good a modest, calm and calm young hero, but it is more than the emperor''s genius in the city of low-key calm.


    "My Lord, I think your input of true Qi may be a little low. Maybe it''s a medium level weapon, which can just carry low and medium level true Qi. My Lord, how can this kind of waste produce the rumored Huang Jue? There must be some misunderstanding. Please learn from it."


    At this time, Feng tie couldn''t watch any more, and he was in a panic.


    Master Feng Jue''s precious weapon is iron.


    Huang Jue weapons are hard to refine in ancient times. Except for the ancient weapon refining methods, the current weapon refining techniques are hard to refine to the best and pure. Moreover, Huang Jue weapons require a high degree of control over all kinds of weapons, which can''t be easily refined by people of this era.


    The difficulty of refining Huangjue weapons also makes Huangjue weapons powerful. It is not easy for a warrior to adapt to his weapons and exert 100% of his strength.


    But Huang Jue weapon is amazing! All ranks of martial arts, including low-level martial arts masters, can fully adapt to Huang Jue weapons. This feature alone is enough to make countless families force their heads.


    What''s more, those who use Huangjue weapons can add 30% combat power!


    50% of the combat power. If you can get the Yellow Jue weapon, you can basically find no opponent in the same level.


    This is the attraction of Huangjue weapon, no one can resist the temptation of Huangjue weapon!


    It was because he knew that Huang Jue''s weapons were wonderful and precious that Feng tie was so flustered. One Huang Jue and ten high-level Huang weapons were not equal to each other. This is not a simple comparison of equal ranks, but an epoch-making gap of equal ranks.


    "Are you questioning me?" With a cold hum, the pavilion leader sweeps Feng tie with an invisible ripple.


    Feng tie was hit by this genuine Qi. He immediately stepped back and snorted. The blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he was hurt a lot.


    "I dare not." Feng tie''s face turned red for a moment. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Hold back! At the moment, Feng tie is holding back. He knows that a talented weapon refiner who can refine Huang Jue''s weapons can''t exchange even ten of them for himself, so the attack of the cabinet leader is obviously to please Lin Hao again.


    Feng tie is extremely aggrieved, but there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. In case, as he said, this knife is not a yellow Jue weapon, then he still has a chance to turn over.


    "Mr. Lin Hao, this man questions the level of your sword and wants to test it more. I don''t know what you think? " The pavilion owner turns around and says to Lin Hao.


    Warm voice and harmony?


    The eyes of all the people on the scene are staring out. The pavilion leader and Lin Hao have such an attitude. They are just trying to frighten people!


    You know, the Lord of the cabinet has always acted in a vigorous and resolute manner, and his face is as dignified as a tiger. He has never been so gentle to a younger generation!


    Today''s smile makes all people tremble. What is the talent that can make the legendary Pavilion leader talk?


    All eyes will be fixed on Lin Hao, who is the pale young man, refining the knife.


    Lin Hao naturally knew how the cabinet leader planned to make such a show of kindness. He immediately didn''t show any affectation. With a smile, he said in a loud voice: "since someone doesn''t give up, I have to bother the cabinet leader to work hard and continue to identify."


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard to be able to identify the weapon of Huang Jue that hasn''t been born for a long time, and it''s still a freshly refined Huang Jue." The pavilion master ha ha a smile, is also light will smile.


    The crowd was dumbfounded. A second ago, the pavilion leader was still questioning whether Lin Hao was fooling the crowd, but now it is the pavilion leader who takes the initiative to show his kindness. Is this still the pavilion leader of Wanbao pavilion?


    At this time, people realized how valuable the knife was and began to whisper in the audience.


    "Who can tell me what the magic of Huang Jue''s rank is? How come even the cabinet leader has become so concerned? "


    "I''ve heard that one of my weapon refiners said that this Huangjue weapon is amazing. Let me talk about it in detail..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When this person said that Huang Jue''s beauty, all around is the sound of inverted air-conditioning!"This NIMA is too abnormal. A weapon can enhance three levels of skill. Is this a weapon?"


    "It''s more than that. It''s applicable to all martial arts. That''s the most important thing."


    "No, I can''t stand this weapon in front of me. I want to rob it now."


    "Rob? You''re making fun of me? The pavilion leader''s body does not move, his real Qi turns into spirit, and his real Qi hurts people. This is clearly the expression of the deepest cultivation. I can''t take this weapon with ten thousand of you and me! "


    "Well I just want to talk about... "


    "Shh, don''t talk. Let''s see the pavilion leader continue the appraisal. No one can come to a conclusion before the pavilion leader announces the appraisal result."


    "I''m so nervous. I didn''t make it. Why am I so nervous?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pavilion leader''s eyes are dignified, his breath rises slowly, and the real Qi injected into the sword becomes stronger.


    There was a sudden change in Hua Guang''s knife and utensil, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The true Qi of level five of the warrior is input into it. Suddenly, the Huaguang on the sabre flickers slightly.


    "Fake, it must be fake. Huaguang is flashing. It will collapse later! I said, what yellow Jue weapon, does not exist! It''s all deceitful On one side, Feng tie, who was already scarred and blue, saw this scene, as if he were a lame man in the mire. At the moment, he still wanted to struggle to grasp the straw.


    The scene was suddenly silent!


    Everyone''s heart stopped beating with this tiny flash.


    "Gulu."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came from the crowd, and the nervous mood seemed to be contagious.


    No one can say what he feels now, for fear that this Dao instrument will really reappear the top-notch rank in the rumor, or for fear that this Dao instrument is not of this kind, which will make everyone disappointed.


    The true Qi of level five of the warrior was completely injected into the sabre. The light of the sabre just flashed and then returned to calm, as if just joking with everyone.


    It was not until Hua Guang was stable that they put their hearts back. It was so exciting. It was more exciting than a roller coaster!


    Even the pavilion leader himself was stunned for a moment, and just flashed, but it was because his input of Qi was not even, as for why it was not even.


    In fact, even the Lord himself was a little nervous.


    "How can we say that we are also people who have experienced great storms and waves. How can we identify a weapon today? We will be so nervous. No, it must be these idle people who infect us!" The pavilion Lord scolded himself in his heart, but he didn''t dare to face up to the real tension in his heart.


    Lin Hao looked on, but he was calm. He secretly despised the whole audience: what''s the matter? It''s obvious that it''s caused by the fluctuation of input Qi. Why is it so grand? This kind of situation is very common. Can you be as elegant as me?


    Lin HAOSI did not hide his contempt in his eyes, is not a yellow Jue? If this group of people will be scared to death, will they know?


    The chief of the pavilion wiped the cold sweat on his forehead without any trace. He calmed down and continued the identification work.


    As the Qi of the input Dao Qi begins to increase slowly, everyone''s eyes can''t leave the Dao Qi now.


    The six levels of true Qi of a warrior will not change.


    Qi of high-level warrior, level 7!


    Huaguang remains the same!


    Level eight!


    Level nine!


    From the fourth level Qi of the warrior to the Ninth level Qi of the peak, Huaguang is still like this.


    When the Qi input tool at the top of level 9, all the facial expressions become very wonderful.


    A terrible idea appeared in everyone''s heart, this, really may be a yellow Jue weapon, worthy of the name of yellow Jue!


    "The Qi of a warrior can be carried by the medium level Xuanqi."


    "Through the low-level Xuanqi, the brilliance will flourish and shine, and it can become the phase of penetrating the sun. This is called the weapon of Huang Jue."


    The Lord of the pavilion was chanting words, and the expression on his face was very solemn.


    The level of the master radiates from the pavilion.


    There was a mysterious solemnity on all faces. Even the palms of many people were clenched tightly. Everyone''s mind was blank. There was no room for anything except the knife in the Lord''s hand.


    If Huang Jue is true, then all of you will be witnesses to the miracle.


    Xuanpin''s genuine Qi is slowly injected into the Dao. When the overbearing genuine Qi is wantonly flowing on the Dao, the Hua Guang of the Dao finally changes.


    Different from the previous slight flash, this time, the powerful and pure Xuanpin Qi is injected into the Dao. The light of the firefly on the Dao is like a sea of fire ignited in a flash!


    Just now is the firefly glimmer, but in the next second, became the bright moon!


    Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the Huaguang on the sword suddenly rioted, separated a Huaguang, touched the heaven and earth, and broke through the sky!


    The light of the day!


    Huaguang is booming, shining, and can become the Prime Minister of the sun!


    There is no difference with the record!


    "I declare that what Lin Hao has refined is a unique weapon of Huang Jue. It''s correct!" The cabinet leader took the lead in recovering from the shock, and then announced.


    The announcement brought back the souls of all the people. Bursts of air-conditioning came from the crowd.


    "Really, Huang Jue? Brother, hit me. Am I dreaming? "


    "Don''t dream. I feel like living in a dream. You see, I don''t feel pain when I pinch myself."


    "Let go! You''re pinching me. Of course it doesn''t hurt! It''s killing me


    "That is to say, I am not dreaming? How could such a young man refine the lost Huangjue weapon? It''s impossible! I don''t believe it


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t believe it at first. If you look at the genuine Qi on the knife, you will believe it."


    "I don''t want to see it. I''m worried about it. Such a young talent can throw me 800 blocks. I''m also a weapon refiner. Now I don''t even know how to make medium level weapons! Why is there such a big gap between people? "Different from the shock on all faces, Feng tie''s face has been pulled into a mess in a panic. At this time, Feng tie can be described as riding a tiger.


    It''s like a millionaire showing off in front of a beggar, only to find that the beggar turns around, but he is a multibillion level giant! And it''s a kingdom boss who can wipe himself out easily!


    This time, Feng tie was scared. Before, he insulted Lin Hao in every way, but now it turns out that Feng tie doesn''t know where to put his face.


    Just when everyone still feels like living in a dream, Lin Hao, as the originator who almost made everyone''s heart stop, is indifferent.


    Then Lin Hao turned around and suddenly took out a sword from the space and said calmly, "Oh, actually I have another one. I''d like to ask the Lord to identify it. "


    The four seats were in an uproar.


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    Don''t you think I live long? Want to scare us to death?


    Even the Lord of the pavilion almost stumbled and fell flat.


    The woman upstairs looked at this scene, but she hid her face and snickered. When she wanted to realize that the boy in white was so bad, she deliberately divided it into two parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Lin Hao calmly took out another weapon, a long sword, from the space.


    The decoration of this long sword is very simple and low-key. The low-key one doesn''t even have a sword spike. It''s like a sword that can be bought at a small business stall.


    If it is put before, Lin Hao takes out this sword, it is estimated that he will be laughed off, saying that he has no money to decorate yunyun.


    But now?


    Everyone looks at Lin Hao like a ghost.


    How can I have a weapon? Didn''t you just take in two? What''s more, this sword will not be


    Lin Hao threw the simple sword to the pavilion leader.


    In a hurry, the pavilion leader catches the sword thrown by Lin Hao, and gives Lin Hao a very sad look. It''s a pity that it''s broken. It''s also a rare treasure in the world.


    However, if the intelligence quotient of the pavilion leader is still on the line, you should know that this is a sword made of innumerable fine iron and hard stones. There is a reason why it will be broken.


    With the last appraisal experience, the pavilion leader took over the sword. Without saying a word, he first came to the appraisal ceremony to show his respect for the sword and its maker. This is the appraiser''s respect for the Deputy master. There is no difference in the identity of the pavilion leader. There is only respect for those who pursue this way.


    Lin Hao also gave a gift in the same place, which is always the case.


    The pavilion leader was shocked and began to identify.


    This time, the pavilion leader directly injected high-level Qi into it. With the rising of Huaguang, a familiar sense of adaptation made the pavilion leader stagnate again.


    This feeling was experienced by the pavilion master when he identified a yellow Jue Dao. He didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. At this time, the pavilion master knew what happened. It turned out that this was the special feature of Huang Jue''s weapon.


    Speechless, the breath of the Lord of the pavilion soared again, and the true Qi of the martial arts master level oppressed those close to him.


    Not surprisingly, on this sword, there was another flash of brilliance, which was even bigger than just now, penetrating into the sky.


    All of you here say that your heart can''t stand it.


    In one hour, two high-level materials refine two yellow Jue weapons?


    And one is better than the other?


    100% yield?


    Is the treasure rate also 100%?


    This Is it really human? Or is this actually the reincarnation and rebirth of some weapon refining demon, deliberately frightening the younger generation?


    The shock in everyone''s heart, there are thousands of words of emotion in the chest, to the throat into a sentence, export and then refined into two words.


    "I''ll take it."


    I really can''t accept it. The wall is cracked. If I can''t help it, I''ll convince you.


    The shock has reached the point of numbness. Even now Lin Hao takes out a lot of scrap metal from the space, it is estimated that some people will think that this special thing is true, Huang Jue, scrap metal


    How old is that?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s white face and looking at Lin Hao''s calm and easy standing posture from beginning to end, all people have the same feeling in their hearts.


    I''ve lived to be a dog in my life.


    If you are not a weapon refiner, you will feel that one of your deputies is invincible. What''s the point of living?


    In the presence of the weapon refiners, they will feel that if they are the same weapon refiners, they are more angry than others. What''s the meaning of living?


    He was an instrument refiner, and he was also an instrument refiner surnamed Feng who was competing with Lin Hao. At the moment, what kind of tangled mentality was he?


    At the moment, Feng tie sneered, but there was a look.


    At the moment, Feng tie''s body is stiff and motionless. Since the appraisal result of the cabinet leader came out, Feng tie has kept a posture.


    Feng tie stood trembling, his eyes fixed on the distance, his lips slightly open, and occasionally moved as if he was saying something, but he didn''t make a sound. His hands were nowhere in the air, and he still scratched his hair from time to time.


    It''s not like being scared, is it?


    When people looked at Feng tie''s posture, they were stunned. Were they shocked? Or are you really scared?


    "Master Feng, is there anything else you want to say?" The pavilion advocate sees this, light cough, cold voice says.


    Feng tie was scolded by this majestic voice and broke his infatuation. He looked at the Lord of the pavilion in disbelief. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Hao. His eyes still felt like he was living in a dream.


    No wonder Feng Tiehui didn''t believe it. Who would believe that a young man who came to buy materials casually would be the kind of fierce man who inherited the ancient method of refining weapons and could refine top-quality weapons.


    Feng tie is completely confused now, remembering that he just insulted Lin Hao in every way, Feng tie''s intestines are blue with regret.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s hopeless for Feng tie to look up and be a man here in the future.


    At the moment, Feng tie''s heart had already scolded him. How could he offend such fierce people? Isn''t this a night tour to the toilet? I don''t want to die with this!


    What bad luck is it today? Who made it so miserable?"Master Feng..." A delicate voice rang out.


    Feng tie suddenly stares big Tongling big eyes, found, is you a black sheep harm!


    "Mr. Feng, you can''t see such a talented person in this world. I can see that Lin Hao is pretending. He must be cheating!"


    The Deacon also deliberately bit the word "cheating" so clearly that the whole Marlborough could hear it.


    Seeing all the people turn their heads thoughtfully, the Deacon looks up triumphantly, as if she wants to win a reward.


    The Deacon also unknowingly picks her chin and looks at Lin Hao very provocatively. When she sees Lin Hao''s face moving, she turns around and looks forward to Feng tie''s praise.


    However, when the Deacon looked back, she saw Feng tie''s dark and gloomy face, which condensed all the negative feelings in the world and summed up in a sentence.


    Two days later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    At this time in Feng tie''s heart, he was already extremely depressed. It was true that big X had no brain. The skill of which pot was not mentioned was really strong.


    Although Feng tie also thinks it''s incredible that Lin Hao can make such a rebellious work, how can Feng tie, as an artificer, not see what is true? From a long distance, he can see the sword Lin Hao just took out, and the blood trough is red.


    Is there any other way to cheat like yourself?


    Feng tie had planned to calm down for a long time. After all, Feng tie knew that his weapon was not made on the spot. There was no impermeable wall in the world. No more excuses would be meaningful at this time.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Feng tie never thought that he would die at the hands of his teammates one day. It''s like carrying a stone to smash his own feet. If he smashes it down, he can''t run away.


    "Actually, I..." Feng tie also wants to explain, but he can''t do without explaining. At this time, Feng tie has no desire to fight for victory. If he loses at this time, at most, he just loses the guild token and has a nominal position.


    However, if things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Feng tie''s contempt for winning at the beginning has already disappeared. Now Feng tie only wants to calm down. Once his cheating is discovered, it can be said that he will sum up xuanyangzong''s refining career in the future!


    "I think so!" Lin Hao''s voice directly interrupted what Feng tie wanted to say next.


    Feng Tiezhang opened his mouth like a fish out of the water. Even the eyes of the dead fish looked like a dying fish that had been fished ashore. "I don''t really..."


    "Well, there''s nothing to refuse. It''s settled." Lin Hao can not help but say, directly Feng tie''s back road sealed.


    Did you scold me very well just now? It''s like running after loading?


    Is Lin Hao the kind person who allows others to bully others at will and doesn''t fight back?


    Lin Hao has always been a code of conduct, people do not offend me, I see the mood of criminals, if people offend me, a hundred times back!


    Not to mention Lin Hao''s whereabouts in public today, Feng tie''s face has been offended by Lin Hao even for Feng tie''s dating. How can Feng tie choose to forgive Lin Hao? Lin Hao didn''t believe it!


    What''s more, Lin Hao is not afraid of things. If he offends, he will offend in death. Only if he offends the dead, he will not retaliate.


    "Then let me be the first to justify my weapon." Lin Hao stood up as a matter of duty.


    Years of Xingsha and blood essence stone are the key items to judge whether cheating or not. Just now, the color of years of Xingsha has been seen and heard by the public. Now the test is the effect of blood essence stone.


    "In that case, you may have to suffer a little bit." The pavilion leader is really in a good mood. I didn''t expect that such a talented craftsman could be found in any competition. Moreover, he is still so young. It''s just a surprise.


    Blood essence stone is a kind of special material for refining utensils. These two kinds of materials have the same effect as the years of Xingsha. Adding these two kinds of materials when refining utensils can play the role of identifying the makers, and is a common means of anti cheating.


    Moreover, these two materials have little influence on the refining of utensils, and can even be said to have a promoting effect. Therefore, the refiners do not look at this sentence and add this kind of material when refining utensils.


    The function of blood essence stone is very simple. As long as the refiner drops his blood essence on the blood essence stone and melts the blood into the vessel, it can be proved that he made it by himself, otherwise it is false.


    If the blood essence stone wants to work normally, it is only when it drips blood essence at the moment of refining the weapon that it can make the blood essence stone have the effect of dripping blood detector. To a large extent, it can avoid players using refined weapons instead.


    Lin Hao also did not ink, took the lead to pick up the two weapons that had been refined, cut a hole in his hand, and directly dropped blood essence on it.


    On the contrary, most of the people who know the concept of Huang Jue''s weapon are those who have a little family background, and they naturally know something about the blood detector.


    It''s because we know that everyone is holding the candle breath, and the years ahead have shown that this weapon is freshly refined. If even the blood detector can fit together, then all of Lin Hao''s achievements today will be recognized in the true sense, without any doubt.


    Everything, as long as the two drops of blood essence on these two precious weapons can be integrated into the weapons.


    The atmosphere on the field was very tense. Everyone held their breath and focused on the sword. They didn''t dare to separate for half a moment.


    Even the Lord of the pavilion and the veiled women upstairs put their mind on this appraisal. As long as this step is over, then today''s contest can be concluded.


    In full view of the public, the hot and bright red blood slowly rolls around the blood trough, and then slowly settles down. Within three minutes, it has settled on the two yellow Jue weapons, leaving only a faint blood mark.


    See here, all people can not help but lament, even their hearts that careful thinking have been crushed to pieces? And expect in case, in case it''s not true.However, these two faint red marks have already explained the cruel fact.


    This young hero is the maker of these two yellow Jue weapons!


    The dust is settled!


    There were endless laments. Without him, Lin Hao''s birth directly trampled on the face of all the craftsmen.


    When Lin Hao stepped into xuanyangzong, he was destined to let the talents in all fields become the pedals under his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    After Lin Hao''s appraisal, people shake their heads one after another. This is not a look down upon shaking their heads, but a self mocking shaking their heads.


    Sure enough, people will die and goods will be thrown away.


    I''m so angry. What''s wrong with learning at a young age? It''s still such a bad thing to learn how to refine weapons, which makes us live so well?


    "Now the result of identification shows that Lin Hao made these two unique weapons on the spot. Feng tie, what else do you want to quibble about?" With a gloomy face, the cabinet leader looks at Feng tie and glances at the Deacon who fell to the ground. His eyes are full of threats.


    Now I want to know with my elbow that Lin Hao and Feng tie are more important than each other in the heart of the cabinet leader?


    At this time, does the Deacon have to make an appraisal? This is to push Feng tie into the fire pit.


    Feng tie quickly lowered his head and glared at the same deacon, "my Lord, I''m no different about the appraisal result. I''m inferior to others. I''m willing to give up!"


    Feng tie has made a good plan for the future. The key now is that he is lower than Lin Hao in the level of refining utensils.


    Looking down, Feng tie''s eyes flashed a fierce and gloomy light. He made himself unable to come down to the stage in public. This young man who doesn''t know what to do today, do you want to jump in front of Lao Tzu, just a middle-level warrior?


    I can''t compare with you in the cultivation. Can''t I compare with you in the cultivation? I can''t compare my accomplishments with you. Naturally, some people will be willing to teach this kind of crazy man who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Feng tie''s head is deep and low, but there is an infinite opportunity to kill.


    "I''ve finished the identification. Now it''s time for master Feng to do it." Lin Hao is reluctant and unremitting.


    Hehe, it''s too late to leave now.


    Was that a good call? That''s not what you said just now? Do you want to leave after loading?


    Of course, Lin Hao can detect Feng tie''s intention to kill, but now he can''t do it. After all, Feng tie is also a high-level two star weapon refiner, so it''s very difficult to kill him.


    But if you let it go, it''s not Lin Hao''s character. Who offends Lin Hao will come to a good end?


    "Lin Hao, don''t push an inch!" Being questioned by Lin Hao, Feng tie stares up at Lin Hao, his eyes full of threats.


    "Ha ha, according to the rules, I have finished the appraisal, and it''s up to you. What''s more, you''re also to blame for taking an inch. " Lin Hao said lightly, but he didn''t fear the threat in Feng tie''s words.


    "You Feng tie looks at Lin Hao, murderous.


    "Don''t worry about me. Are you afraid of being exposed for cheating?" Lin Hao''s wind is light and cloud is light, but suddenly a word pops out of his mouth.


    All the people present were suddenly frightened by a word.


    What, is Feng tie cheating?


    If just now, Lin Hao said that Feng tie cheated, maybe people would laugh, but now Lin Hao''s words are many times heavier than just now.


    This is the benefit of strength. Huang Jue''s name is enough to shake everyone''s mind. Even though Feng tie was famous before, he still can''t easily deny a Huang Jue''s query.


    "You, you''re bloody. When did I cheat? Don''t think that if you win a contest, you will slander me wantonly! I''m also a high-level craftsman. When I became famous, you didn''t even take off your diapers! " Feng tie straightened his neck and looked indignant.


    "Cheating or not, if you just open and close your mouth, what''s the use of identification?" Lin Hao gave a cold smile. If he didn''t see through the cheating method, he might have been cheated by Feng tie''s acting skills.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao has a refining system. He has the most comprehensive refining knowledge in this section. Feng tie''s little skill can fool some ignorant refining masters. It''s naive to cheat Lin Hao.


    "I tell you, yellow mouthed child, don''t take your skills seriously. There are more people in the world who are better than you. Don''t think you can slander others casually. I''m your master in refining tools!" Feng tie''s forehead is blue, but he is wronged by his younger generation.


    "What slander does a weapon refiner who has no basic professional ethics talk about? Don''t feel guilty. Come up and identify Lin Hao gave a cold smile. He didn''t expect that this man should be shameless, and he was charged with slandering his predecessors.


    Feng tie''s words are a threat to Lin Hao. Lin Hao has just stepped into xuanyang sect, and his foundation is so thin that he can''t compete with Feng tie, an old weapon refiner.


    However, Lin Hao is not very human. Maybe others will worry about the pressure from his peers, but Lin Hao doesn''t care at all.


    Other people''s scruples are either due to their own lack of strength and fear of being hit physically, or they want to get guidance from their predecessors in the way of refining weapons.


    However, all of Lin Hao''s knowledge has nothing to do with the people in the world. What about retaliation? Who was Lin Hao afraid of outside?


    What''s your advice? It''s their good fortune that Lin Hao goes to instruct them.


    As long as their own strength and talent to the point that people look up to, but also talk about what threat?


    "You waste, you dare to slander my master Feng. Look at me..." The female deacon also helped with her voice and faced Lin Hao with arrogance.However, before he finished speaking, a breeze came across the hall.


    Then, a burst of blood burst into the sky. Before the crowd could react, the Deacon covered her neck and fell into a pool of blood. Her face was still solidified and arrogant, so she died.


    Lin Hao''s figure appeared behind the Deacon''s body, with a sword slanting and a proud posture.


    "Here, how can you interrupt?" Lin Hao''s cold and sharp voice resounded in Feng Tieer''s side and in the whole wanbaoge.


    Lin Hao actually kills people in front of Feng tie? Feng tiesha or good?


    Four are in an uproar, until Lin Hao''s figure stands, they just see the current situation in Chu field.


    Lin Hao even ignored Feng tie''s face and killed the deacon in public. Liang Zi is so big!


    Even the leader of the pavilion is looking at Feng tie with a dignified face. Once Feng tie has any trouble, the leader of the pavilion will save Lin Hao with a powerful force. He must not let this genius lose in vain!


    Feng tie''s whole body is shaking. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would kill the Deacon with thunder.


    Feng tiecai''s face turned red and blue, and his forehead became blue and blue. He was biting his teeth and staring at Lin Hao, saying, "Lin Hao, I''m at odds with you!"


    But unexpectedly, Lin Hao is just the wind light cloud light, "irreconcilable? You deserve it, too? "


    When it''s time to make a move, you should make a move. Do you need to take care of your head and tail?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Lin Hao is so indifferent looking at the angry Feng tie, but his heart is secretly on guard.


    Murder, just to lure Feng tie.


    Even though Lin Hao has been proved to be a Huang Jue weapon refiner, it is not realistic to kill a high-level weapon refiner in public.


    Therefore, Lin Hao chooses to kill Feng tiexianghao to stab and stimulate Feng Tiexiang. Once Feng Tiexiang makes a move, Lin Hao will be able to become famous and directly kill Feng Tiexiang in the name of defense, which will save him a lot of dreams.


    However, Lin Hao underestimated Feng tie''s cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    Feng tie just stares at Lin Hao with endless anger in his eyes, but he doesn''t move.


    "Well, it''s you who forced me. I''ll tell you, if you can''t find a result today, you''ll be dead!" Feng tiechi - naked threat.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Lin Hao light sneer, looking at this dark hair bright but dark dew murderous face.


    "In this case, let''s invite master Feng to come up and identify the vessel by dripping blood?" The Lord of the pavilion is dignified, and intentionally or unintentionally glances at Feng tie.


    If it''s really cheating, it''s very likely that Feng tie will be responsible today. Although he is not guilty to death, the punishment of removing his name from wanbaoge still exists.


    After all, cheating and other serious crimes, if not severely punished, it is difficult to convince the public.


    Now the situation has completely changed. Feng tie, who has just been aggressive and abusive, has not only lost her own woman, but also faced pressure from all aspects.


    "Hum, bloody people dare to slander others. I''ll tell you now that Feng tie didn''t cheat!"


    In full view of the public, Feng tie snorted and took out the weapon he had just refined. He was about to bleed.


    "Wait a minute." A faint voice sounded.


    "You! Boy, how are you doing! " Feng tie turns around and stares at Lin Hao, saying, "I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future!"


    It''s all about threats.


    Lin Hao cold smile, now know to stay a line? Why didn''t you talk so well just now?


    "No, I''ve heard that your words are full of grievances, which makes me feel sorry." Lin Hao light said, "so, if you can''t detect cheating later, I''ll make the decision, return the token to you, even the title of the job are presented with both hands."


    All four of them were shocked. Lin Hao''s performance at the moment was completely different from that of just now. How can we please now?


    "I''ll tell you, people still need to know how to be patient. Feng tie is a man who has a little status in lianqifeng. He really offends him. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat."


    "I thought the young man was so tough. Didn''t he kill Feng tie just now? How do you know now? "


    "However, with such a big Liang Zi, can Feng tie really compromise easily?"


    "Maybe, but I know that this young man has lost so much face in public today, and Feng tie will certainly find a place in the future."


    Even the pavilion leader and the mengsha woman couldn''t figure out what Lin Hao said? However, they are not people who go with the flow. Lin Hao''s strong impression has been engraved. Now they just wait for Lin Hao''s next move.


    "Now that you have said that, Mr. Feng will try his best to accept your apology! It will be a great treat in the future Feng tie is also a mental stagnation after listening, thinking that he heard wrong.


    Is Lin Hao really counselled? Thinking of the huge relationship between Feng and men behind him, do you know how to shrink back?


    Hum, even if you apologize now, it''s too late! If you offend Mr. Feng, do you want to have a better time? Today, I killed my woman in public. I want to let you go now?


    After today''s business, in the future, Mr. Feng has plenty of means to play with you slowly!


    Lin Hao saw Feng tie''s hate flashed in his eyes. He sneered and let the tiger go back to the mountain. Why don''t he dig his own grave?


    "I haven''t finished yet. If you are identified as cheating, please stay! Because you''re not qualified to be a refiner. " Lin Hao then said.


    This sentence is not surprising, but endless!


    If you cheat, leave your arm.


    The pupils of the people present all shrank slightly. Lin Hao''s exit has already been completely doomed to today''s event, and can only distinguish between life and death.


    Leave an arm. If a refiner loses an arm, what kind of refiner will he be?


    However, this is not too much. According to the regulations, in a major gambling match, cheating people can be eliminated from cultivation and expelled from the clan.


    Lin Hao didn''t regret his decision. If he didn''t have the strength to turn over, he would have been crushed by Feng tie.


    What''s more, Lin Hao doesn''t have so much spare time to sort out the grudges with these people one by one. Only with a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, can he let the people who have misdemeanors away completely.


    "You and I dare to gamble! You... " Feng tie snapped, looking heartbroken.


    "If you have a clear conscience, why should you fear my little threat?" Lin Hao said coldly.Fellow students? What''s wrong with bullying? He''s a real face.


    "I, I''m just..." Feng tie''s eyes widened and he wanted to continue talking nonsense.


    "Less nonsense, just ask you, dare or not?" Lin Hao''s cold and fierce eyes swept, and the atmosphere on the field was as low as freezing point for a moment.


    Feng tie hesitates and even dares not have the courage to compete with Lin Hao. However, seeing the cold and fierce eyes of the cabinet leader, Feng tie knows that if he is found cheating, he may be directly defeated by the cabinet leader. This has involved the rules of the guild, and no one can easily violate them.


    "Dare. Why should I be afraid of others? " It''s a dilemma, so Feng tie can only take the gamble.


    This gambling fight, from the original just a fight of morale, to the present life and death gambling fight, no one would think that Lin Hao should be such a tough person.


    People''s eyes again focused on the sword made by Feng tie.


    The color of Xingsha has been determined. Although it''s a little strange red, even the pavilion leader didn''t question it. Now it can be proved by Feng tie''s blood and sword.


    In full view of the public, Feng tie cuts his finger and drips blood onto the sword.


    All eyes were wide open, looking at the drop of blood.


    The blood rolled without stagnation, and then slowly integrated into the sword, leaving only a faint red seal.


    Four seats are quiet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "No cheating? This Lin Hao finished, just now even dare to make such a heavy bet, this is good, two empty, what didn''t get


    "It''s true. I don''t know if it''s good enough. Now the identification results have come out, and so much has been exported."


    "Do you think that young man will be angry by his employer later? After all, who would so casually stigmatize him as a high-level craftsman?"


    "It depends. I always think the boy is calm and terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that all the things have come to a conclusion.


    "Boy, thank you for your generosity. I will give you back in full in the future." Feng Tieyi was successful and laughed wildly. His tone was full of threat.


    This reward, of course, is revenge!


    "Lin Hao, the result of identification has come out. Do you have any suggestions?" The pavilion leader''s eyes were flat, and he glanced at them.


    The pavilion master looked at Lin Hao''s indifferent expression, but he didn''t think so. He thought that Lin Hao really saw something. However, the identification results showed that the pavilion master shook his head secretly, and the boy still couldn''t calm down.


    "Boy, there''s nothing to say. If you don''t have the ability, don''t yell. You can''t bear the charge of slandering your predecessors! " As soon as Feng tie shakes his hand, he wants to take up the refined weapon and leave.


    As they watched Feng tie turn around and leave, they thought that today''s event had come to an end. They all shook their heads and wanted to leave.


    However, just as the crowd turned around, a faint voice sounded again.


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t exposed your means yet. What''s the rush? " Lin Hao has a smile on his mouth and says in a loud voice.


    Everyone stopped and turned around.


    "What did he say? Is the result not clear enough? "


    "Or did the young man not give up his heart and have a lingering fear, so he had no choice but to leave Feng tie?"


    "Ha ha, stupid boy, it''s not only Feng tie that he offends with this export. He suspects the appraisal result, and even the Lord''s face turns black."


    Sure enough, after everyone turned around, they found that the pavilion leader''s brow was slightly twisted, and his face was very unhappy.


    "Boy, are you still unconvinced? This is the result of your personal identification. Do you want to disobey your majesty? " Feng Xi puts a big hat on Lin Hao''s heart.


    You are crazy and dare to question the leader of the cabinet. You really don''t know what to do. Feng tie smiles in his heart.


    The pavilion owner didn''t have two words, just looked at Lin Hao and motioned Lin Hao to give an explanation.


    Lin Hao did not panic, but a faint smile, "this technique is not ordinary people can see through, say more useless, please give me the next opportunity, let me personally identify."


    "Are you doubting me?"


    I can''t stand it this time. Ordinary people can''t see through it. I''m the Lord. How can I be an ordinary person? Lin Hao is too rampant. Does he think that I will cover up a refiner who is not even Samsung?


    "Since you have a way, go." The Lord of the pavilion is not easy to attack. He can only wave his hand in a bad tone.


    Lin Hao calmly went to Feng tie, and he was not in a hurry to take the sword in Feng tie''s hand.


    Lin Hao and Feng tie stand opposite each other. One is calm and calm, while the other is evil and guilty.


    Ignoring Feng tie''s murderous threat, Lin Hao said in a loud voice: "blood essence stone and age Xingsha are common identification methods. You can easily see them by looking at the color and blood drop."


    Everyone frowned. It''s no use. Everyone knows that you are a fool.


    Feng tie sneered, "do you think what you want to say is to popularize common sense? Waste, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go back! "


    People also sneer.


    Lin Hao looked the same, but suddenly he said, "such as the dust stone, is an extremely rare material. This material can not be used as a refining material, and can not be used as a neutralization refining guide, so this material is rarely known."


    "I don''t care what you want to say. Mr. Feng has no time to play with you. Let go!" When Feng tie heard Lin Hao talking about this kind of material, he felt a kind of palpitation in his heart. He immediately turned around and left.


    "What''s the hurry? Aren''t you just enough to say that I wronged you?" Lin Hao sees Feng tie''s face change suddenly, and knows Feng tie''s weakness.


    "In fact, this kind of dust like stone has another function. When it is added into the refining vessel, it can directly deceive the time Xingsha and make the time Xingsha fall into a deep sleep. It only shows a red color and remains unchanged for thousands of years. However, dust stone has a disadvantage, that is, it will destroy the blood essence stone and make the blood essence stone invalid. In short, everyone''s blood can be integrated into the sword. "


    Looking at Feng tie, Lin Hao turned around and wanted to go. With a cold smile, did he want to go? So simple? Even if I let you go, will the one in the back be happy?


    Sure enough, just at the moment when Feng tie turned around and started running, a powerful force came to the field. Everyone fell into a stagnant suffocation."Come here!" The voice of the cabinet leader is like thunder, which directly stops the flustered Feng tie.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the figure of the pavilion leader appeared beside Feng tie.


    "My Lord, don''t be fooled by this boy. I didn''t..." When Feng tie saw the situation, he was flustered and wanted to explain.


    "Shut up With a wave of his hand, the pavilion leader directly overturned Feng tie to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The leader of the pavilion snatches the sword from Feng tie. Without saying a word, he makes a cut on someone else.


    Poor passer-by for a second.


    This bloody rain dripped on the sword so easily that a shocking scene happened to everyone.


    When the blood falls on the sword, the color of the sword changes.


    The sword Qi is like a sponge. It absorbs all the blood. The whole sword becomes very fragile and seems to collapse at any time.


    "The reason why Huachen stone is called Huachen stone is that if it is mixed with Huachen stone, it can deceive the age of Xingsha. However, weapons will become very vulnerable because of the incorporation of Huachen stone. After inhaling a lot of blood, the whole weapon will be abandoned. So, what you refine is called waste, not weapons. "


    Lin Hao''s indifferent voice, however, seems to be a life-threatening demon, lingering in Feng tie''s ear, knocking on Feng tie''s heart.


    When the blood was nearly absorbed, the pavilion leader put his fingers on the sword and tried hard. He heard a "Ding". Feng tie''s sword, which absorbed a lot of blood, was like tofu. It broke off with one sword.


    When the sword was broken, the audience was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it was Huang pin''s high-level sword, which was broken with two fingers. Moreover, the leader of the pavilion still used ordinary strength and did not add real Qi at all.


    At this time, all the people believed what Lin Hao said. Feng Tieguo really cheated!


    No one would think that Feng tie, an upright craftsman, had to cheat to compete with a younger generation. He lost his face to grandma''s house.


    But Lin Hao never showed his face in the refining. Feng tie even cheated. Moreover, the most important thing is that cheating is not better than Lin Hao?


    That''s interesting. Now, Feng tie is either dead or wounded today. He just has an arm to fight with.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to break your arm, or shall I help you? " Lin Hao stood in front of Feng tie, looked at Feng tie condescending, said lightly.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will kill your whole family, even your relatives and friends, I will not leave one!" Feng tie saw Lin Hao approaching step by step, and his heart was in a panic. He immediately yelled.


    Lin Hao''s body was full of waves, and his hands became more and more fierce. Moreover, Lin Hao took aim at Feng tie''s arm from time to time, as if he was looking at where to start.


    Is Lin Hao really so bad? No, Lin Hao is still provoking. The so-called broken arm is not Lin Hao''s kindness. If a weapon refiner loses his arm, his life will be destroyed.


    Feng tie has the intention to kill Lin Hao, and he will never die. How can Lin Hao let such a person who threatens his life go back? It will definitely be a choice for the mentally retarded.


    Even if Feng Tiezhen is ruthless and breaks his arm to survive, Lin Hao is bound to get rid of Feng Tiezhen by other means. If Lin Hao is defeated today, Feng tie will certainly suppress Lin Hao endlessly and even involve his relatives and friends.


    No matter from which aspect, Feng tie must die today!


    "You forced me. Go to hell!" Feng tie''s hand suddenly flashed. A huge sword appeared in Feng tie''s hand. Then the real Qi flashed. Feng tie''s sword moved to Lin Hao from bottom to top.


    This knife is extremely fierce. If Lin Hao is struck, he will die.


    However, when Lin Hao saw this, he had a sneer on his lips, waiting for you.


    Sure enough, when he cut it out with a knife, the wind was blowing, the sword was shining, and a shower of blood was pouring out. Lin Hao had stayed three feet away, leaving only Feng tie, who was full of resentment, slowly falling into the pool of blood.


    The dust settled.


    Lin Hao vomited a deep breath. Today''s event has been delayed for too long, and he is afraid of tiredness. Fortunately, Feng tie can''t help but get angry, which gives Lin Hao a legitimate reason to kill.


    "Mr. Shan, please let Lin Hao have a talk." Upstairs woman has turned around, leaving only a cold word.


    The Lord of the pavilion looked back at Lin Hao in surprise. After a long time, he said, "follow me."


    Only a group of silly onlookers were left on the field, standing blankly. Feng tie, the outstanding high-level craftsman, was dead now.


    This is a high-level weapon refiner. How do you say to kill him?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, they swallowed their saliva.


    Genius! And a decisive genius!


    These fierce people will definitely be a peerless ferocious God in the future. It''s better to stay away from them.


    ¡­¡­


    Green luolvzhu, red sandalwood seats, plate furnace incense, smoke curl.


    Lin Hao went into a single room on the second floor of wanbaoge, which is different from the splendid scenery downstairs. The layout of this single room is very elegant, and it looks like a fairyland.


    "You are so decisive that you killed a high-level weapon refiner without asking?" Mengsha women''s voice is cool, but it''s like flowing water and empty valley.


    "Girl, you''re joking. People want to kill me. Should I give up my hand?" Lin Hao did not care about the threat of the woman in front of him. Instead, he looked at the veiled woman with his spare light.The woman in front of her is wearing a lavender dress. She is slender and pliable. She has fragrant skin and jade skin. She sweeps her eyebrows lightly. She has a high nose. However, she deliberately covers her face with gauze. She can''t see the whole picture clearly.


    But the woman''s figure, her bright eyes, and her beauty under the veil are enough to make people imagine.


    "If you didn''t intend to stimulate him, how could he lose his mind and sense of propriety?" The woman faintly smiles, but she doesn''t believe Lin Hao''s explanation.


    "So what? If you''re not with me, I''m sorry Lin Hao had no scruples about the beauty and identity of the woman. He got up and left.


    See Lin Hao unexpectedly crisp admit, the woman is also Leng a smile, but in the bottom of my heart secretly white eyes.


    "Slow down. That''s what you''re fighting for today. You deserve it. " After a few words, the woman took out a token and handed it to Lin Hao, "in addition, from now on, you will be my famous refiner of wanbaoge."


    "This token was originally issued to Feng tie, but now it belongs to you. The two star high-level refiner token can be used everywhere and can give you a very high treatment." The cabinet leader handed over the order card.


    Lin Hao just coldly took the token, "token I accepted, but what nominal, sorry, no interest."


    Lin Hao just turned around and left.


    Now the woman and the pavilion leader are all silly. Wanbaoge is a famous weapon refiner. How many weapon refiners are fighting for the title of "no, no"?


    "You can enjoy a very high treatment in the whole Marlborough. You can apply to practice even some rare weapon refining techniques. After entering the inner door, you can easily enter the weapon refining peak that everyone dreams of..." The chief added.


    But Lin Hao is still not back, as an arrow, die not back, back so firm!


    "Ah, there are not many places in the whole wanbaoge for such a valuable position. The people who get these places are not the weapon refining talents of the clan. This quota is not only a discount, but also a symbol of weapon refining talents, and..." The pavilion owner looked at Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained figure and cried out.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao suddenly stopped, like a rusty machine, suddenly started, but very stiff.


    Lin Hao slowly turned around, looking at the woman, word by word.


    "We can talk about this discount right in detail."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    At the same time, they were stunned and looked at Lin Hao. They couldn''t believe what they had heard. Because of the discount, Lin Hao stopped?


    There was a sense of absurdity in their hearts. It was a great honor for them to be named as weapon refiners. How many talent of weapon refiners had broken their heads for this quota, and there were only a few people who were qualified to be named as weapon refiners in wanbaoge.


    Silly, is this nominal position a discount coupon in his eyes?


    You stay for a small discount? Are you short of money? Do you know that the two yellow Jue weapons you refined alone, even if you make a lifetime discount, you can''t make a profit.


    Lin Hao couldn''t see through what they thought, but he secretly turned a blind eye in his heart: what kind of fame and glory can be recharged as Yuanshi? What weapon refining technique is more powerful than my ancient weapon refining method? Not to mention symbolic or not, is there a hammer?


    "So, how much discount can we get?" Lin Hao asked carefully.


    Looking at this young man who killed decisively and disregarded fame, he was like this now.


    The woman smiles. Although she is separated by layers of gauze, she still can''t isolate the charm of the woman. Just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, the whole room is full of youthful atmosphere.


    When the pavilion leader saw that the woman was laughing, he was surprised. He knew what the young leader of his family looked like. In the clan, even his closest relatives could not make the woman laugh, but in front of a young man, he was full of laughter.


    The pavilion leader suddenly looked up at Lin Hao. The young man is good. He has good skills in refining utensils. He is also very energetic. It seems that he should live


    Cough


    "So what''s the discount?" Lin Hao worried, with this discount advantage, just bought that three materials can save tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Young man, this nominal position allows you to enjoy 20% discount when you buy materials," the cabinet owner said


    "This one can have." Lin Hao''s calculation saved 30000 yuan. Fortunately, he was on the brink of a precipice. It''s all small money. It''s a symbol of strength.


    The woman gently shakes her head, but she secretly laughs. Little money fan, you can refine Huang Jue. Can you still miss Yuan Shi?


    "Well, I''ll leave you here this time mainly to discuss with you about the disposal of the two yellow Jue weapons you just refined. It''s only because there are some rare weapons in the Tibetan family, such as Huang''s The woman paused.


    "We want to put these two Huangjue weapons for you into the auction. No matter how many yuan of stones are sold, they will all belong to you. What do you think? " The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Hao, for fear that Lin Hao would be willful again, and she turned and left.


    "Yes." What they didn''t expect was that Lin Hao agreed very readily without hesitation.


    This is Huang Jue, a noble family will treasure Huang Jue, so easily agreed here in Lin Hao? Did I ask the cabbage wrong?


    "Then, at the end of this month, that is, 13 days later, there will be a very grand auction. You will be informed later. Is that ok?" The woman asked tentatively.


    "All right." Lin Hao got up and threw two pieces of Huang Jue weapons on the table


    For a moment, the two of them were speechless, but many of the words of reply and persuasion they had just thought didn''t work at all. It wasn''t until the two yellow Jue weapons were so easily thrown on the table that the woman suddenly realized that it wasn''t cabbage that they had lost?


    When was Huang Jue''s weapon so despised? Throw it around like cabbage? Didn''t the boy know the value of Huang Jue''s weapon?


    Although she never had the experience of selling Huang Jue weapons, she knew the value of Huang Jue weapons, which could be regarded as the heirloom of a family.


    This is not easy to say.


    It''s a weapon that can support the cultivation of the whole martial arts class, and it has three levels of power. Once such an important thing appears in the market, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    Is it such a precious weapon that it''s so easy to leave here?


    "By the way, what''s in this nominal position, that is, Yuanshi worship." Lin Hao was a little embarrassed.


    At that time, he bought three high-grade materials directly. Naturally, Lin Hao refined three yellow high-grade materials. However, the painful thing is that the stone on Lin Hao''s body is not enough to raise everything to yellow Jue.


    Lin Hao had a plan for the rest of Huang pin''s high rank. He would raise a stone to Huang Jue and send it to Baihe to repay elder Wu and Baihe for their kindness.


    As for why not give it to elder Wu, but give it to Baihe.


    Of course, it''s because of the girl''s hand Anyway, when it comes to Baihe, elder Wu will surely know that the effect is the same.


    "You mean to worship Yuanshi? Well, I almost forgot. Mr. Shan, you can take him to get it later. By the way, tell Lin Hao about the nominal position in detail. "


    Looking at the back of Lin Hao''s leaving, as if he was natural and unrestrained.


    The woman covered her forehead and gently shook her head. Her eyes had already turned white. Even if you don''t look at yourself, you have to see that there is a powerful leader next to you. Can we talk about Yuanshi without exporting?How can you say that you are also a Huang Jue craftsman? Unless you owe millions of yuan, is it necessary to be so rich?


    But it really made the woman think that Lin Hao really owed two million yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When everything was over, Lin Hao took a deep breath out of the pavilion. However, as soon as he touched his purse, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    That''s good. There are only 80000 yuan left.


    So, it''s a hammer.


    Go back and make money.


    Lin Hao turned around and went directly to the courtyard. It''s been so long, so the fat tiger should have come back.


    I don''t know why, there is always a sense of vagueness in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao immediately quickened his pace and did not dare to stay more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    When Lin Hao returned to his courtyard, he began to have a little leisure after a busy day''s journey.


    Rare pure, Lin Hao fell on the bed, empty heart.


    Today''s whole day has made Lin Hao tired. At the moment, Lin Hao just wants to have a good sleep and let his heart settle down.


    Whether it''s a duel between life and death ten days later or a fight just now, Lin Hao adheres to his heart and does nothing against his heart.


    As for the souls who died under Lin Hao''s sword, they are just threats and disasters for Lin Hao''s survival. It''s no pity to kill them when you kill them.


    But in the future, Lin Hao''s mind is secretly worrying. Come and kill one. One day, Lin Hao will make these people afraid, until he doesn''t dare to do any harm to his relatives and friends.


    "I don''t want to sleep so much..." Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Lin Hao went to sleep in a trance without any precaution.


    In a daze, Lin Hao suddenly smelled a wisp of fragrant wind at the tip of his nose. A pair of soft and slender jade hands patted Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao, wake up."


    The delicate female voice rings out in Lin Hao''s ear, which brings Lin Hao back to reality from his dream.


    Lin Hao yawned. Then he tried his best to open his eyelids. When he was sleepy, Lin Hao saw a familiar figure sitting at the head of his bed.


    Lavender skirt, do not cause any dust, the bun and the long and thin hair set off the peerless face, thin willow eyebrows, ice sculpture delicate face, this person is a long time no see cold rain.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Leng Yu?" Lin Hao sat up lazily and looked at the beauty in front of him. As soon as he woke up, he had a good eye and was in a good mood.


    Today, however, Leng Yu''s face was filled with fireworks and anger. Lin Hao didn''t understand. Who was so humble and provoked this iceberg beauty?


    "Why am I here? I don''t know if I don''t ask. You said, did you make an appointment with a disciple named Yu Nannan? It''s still the engagement on the stage of life and death! " Cold rain willow eyebrow light frown, the voice of the cold also a trace of blame.


    When Lin Hao wakes up from his dream, he is suddenly mentioned by Leng Yu.


    "It''s the strong one on the outer gate list, Yu Nan!" Leng Yu is still lazy when she sees Lin Hao. She is a little angry for a moment. This is burning eyebrows, how do you still look lazy? Don''t you have any sense of hardship?


    You''ve only been in the door for less than ten days. How dare you make an appointment with a genius who is second to none in strength or talent? You''re going to die!


    Leng Yu is worried about Yu Nannan''s tactics. He has heard about Yu Nannan''s Baihe River for a long time. It is said that Yu Nannan is an old disciple with endless tactics. Even those who rank higher than Yu Nannan dare not fight with Yu Nannan easily.


    "Oh, you said that Lin Hao straightened up lazily, stretched a stretch, and then relaxed.


    "What? Yu goes north, Yu goes south! Do you know what you''re doing? " Leng Yu saw that Lin Hao was calm and calm, and he was even more out of breath.


    "Your cultivation is still weak, can''t you give in first? Even if you can''t, don''t set up a life and death gamble just because you are angry. Do you know that your strength is not enough for others to plug their teeth? " Leng Yu shouts with a cold face.


    Although it''s a reprimand, Lin Hao hears Leng Yu''s concern for himself. Lin Hao''s heart warms up and knows that others care. Naturally, Lin Hao won''t refuse it.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Leng Yu. I''m sure." Lin Hao smiles a little, not to mention that he still has more than ten Huangjue skills in his mind, and his true Qi is not inferior to him in quality.


    "Don''t worry, how can you? When you enter the sect, you are a warrior level 2 kid. Yu Nan is a warrior level 6. How can you... " Leng Yu''s brows are locked, and she wants to continue preaching. However, a burst of breath rises, and Leng Yu even forgets to speak.


    Lin Hao''s breath, suddenly began to climb, directly became a warrior level 4.


    The breath is long, stable and serene, without any impetuous fluctuation, but it is a kind of breath that has already entered the intermediate martial arts.


    "You, when?" Leng Yu''s beautiful eyes are slightly open. Is it Lin Hao I know?


    "Oh, nothing. I was promoted by the way when I was testing my talent that day." Lin Hao is used to it. It''s not a big deal. The speed is so slow that it''s not as good as the original beast mountain.


    Leng Yu looks at Lin Hao''s calm face, but for a moment, she wants to slap her face down. By the way, you''ll get a head.


    However, Leng Yu is not an ignorant person. Although the pace of progress is against common sense, it is still acceptable.


    "But you have to face a person who can be called a high-level warrior. Your strength is not enough!" Leng Yu gave Lin Hao a white look. Although you have amazing potential and great talent, your talent can''t be used as a sword. As expected, you are still too young, hot-blooded and impulsive."Thank you for your concern. Did you miss me when you came here today?" Lin Hao gave a ha ha, trying to change the topic.


    "Miss you, even the elder martial sister dare to tune the drama?" Leng Xue pretends to be cold, but the worry in her eyes betrays her true feelings.


    Leng Yu suddenly took out a small porcelain vase from the space and solemnly handed it to Lin Hao. "Don''t try to be brave. Your talent is enough to support you to explore the peak of martial arts. If you really can''t beat Yu Nan, eat this. "


    Lin Hao took the porcelain bottle and shook it. The clear sound of Ding Ling, pills?


    "In a word, we must live." Leng Yu''s eyes flashed a little dignified, very serious.


    "Clams?" Lin Hao doesn''t understand. Does he really look so weak?


    However, no one can believe that a new disciple can challenge a genius on the outside list.


    Leng Yu gives the pill to Lin Hao, and then leaves at ease.


    Lin Hao took the elixir in his hand and used it for a long time. He didn''t know it. He was startled.


    ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Fury pill, Huang Jue and other ranks are elixirs that can make people die and have later generations. They can only be used by martial arts people. If you take this pill, you will gain four levels of power and have endless Qi. The effect lasts for 30 minutes, and you can''t use real Qi within 10 days after use. "


    Such a precious pill? Huang Jue?


    If you put the word "Jue" on the same level, it will never be a simple thing, just like the pill in front of you, if you put the Yellow Jue pill in your hand.


    Although these pills are not as precious as Huang Jue''s weapons, they are also a very scarce resource, which can be said to be ten times more than Huang pin''s high-level pills.


    It''s such a casual contest. Is it so serious?


    Lin Hao holds the bottle of pills in his hand and looks at Leng Yu''s leaving shadow. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Do I look weak? I''m sure I''ll lose. Is that ugly?


    This is Huangjue pill. It''s a valuable treasure. It''s a treasure that many people want.


    So, can you give me the stone directly?


    Lin Hao was speechless for a moment. If he hadn''t been practicing several Huangjue skills in his mind, he would have thought he was at a dead end.


    But others a good intention, Lin Hao also embarrassed to refuse, can only a face confused to take back this pill.


    Soon, Lin Hao put this episode in his mind, but he didn''t think much about it. Some things are better proved by his strength.


    Lin Hao fell asleep again. This time, no one bothered him. Lin Hao went to sleep like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, Lin Hao woke up.


    But at this time, Lin Hao was curious. Why didn''t he see panghu now? Was he captured by a monster on the road?


    But there is no elder martial brother Sha to shout, second elder martial brother let the monster take away?


    When Lin Hao couldn''t think of riding elder sister, younger martial brother sha No, the messenger showed up.


    A stumbling figure came in from the door frame. He was covered with gauze and wrapped up tightly. It could only be seen from his face which was not wrapped in brown that he was a person.


    "Where''s the monster from?" Lin Hao pointed to the mummy at the door and cheered.


    As soon as I got started, I was startled by this explosion, and almost let "Mummy" fall into "Mummy".


    "Brother Lin, it''s me, sun Shu. On the stage that day, the one you saved. " "Amu Mu" opened his mouth and tried to prove that he was an individual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao embarrassed smile, you don''t say I really think that piece of gauze into essence, now run out to harm the world. We should know that everything has spirit, so long as we meet the opportunity, there are always some exceptions.


    However, this embarrassed smile still did not make the mummy No, sun Shu felt a little solace. Sure enough, is this awkward appearance too amazing?


    "Aren''t you healing? Why don''t you take care of yourself and get out of trouble Wandering around? " Lin Hao almost made a slip of the tongue. In case he said something out of his mouth, he was afraid that sun Shu would receive ten thousand tons of injury because of his dignity, and he might not commit suicide.


    Sun Shu obviously pulled the corner of his mouth, with a bandage stiff feeling, really let people feel that sun Shu is dying?


    Lin Hao''s thoughts flew for a moment. He even thought that sun Shu was lying on a white prismatic bed, covered with a white quilt by the way. Finally, a white wreath was laid around the bed, and it was decided that it was you, mummy.


    Cough, does the total feeling ignore the feelings of someone?


    Lin Hao takes back his mind and looks at Sun Shu, who is a little happy in front of him. He signals sun Shu to get down to business.


    "Lingo, I Nothing else, yuwenhu is in trouble! " Sun Shu suddenly thought of something and cried out solemnly.


    In a flash.


    The atmosphere dropped below the freezing point, and the whole space became very cold. Even if sun Shu was surrounded by layers of gauze, he could not help feeling the cold from the surrounding.


    A pair of indifferent eyes looked directly at Sun Shu, cold and heartless voice sounded in the room, "what''s the matter? In detail. "


    Lin Hao''s smile is directly annihilated, which is related to the safety of his brothers. Moreover, it is sun Shu who tries to hurt his body to report the news. The ominous omen in Lin Hao''s heart has gradually become clear.


    For a moment, the anger in Lin Hao''s eyes was like a volcano ready to explode. At the moment of explosion, it gave the world a shower of blood.


    Sun Shu was almost speechless because of the sudden killing intention, but it''s about Lin Hao''s brother, and sun Shu doesn''t talk much.


    "Brother Lin, yesterday I went to yibaoge to exchange some bone healing elixirs. I saw yuwenhu in yibaoge, but I didn''t care much at that time, but later," Sun Shu made a long story short and said simply, "after I left, I heard that another group of people appeared and took a man away. I didn''t know who it was at that time. I just wanted to go back to heal. "


    "It was only after I came back today that someone told me that the man who was taken away was a man who was too fat to be decent. Then I realized that something might have happened to yuwenhu. When I came to see that yuwenhu''s room was empty, I was sure that something had happened to yuwenhu."Sun Shu''s face was full of anxiety. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu could be said to be their own saviors. The scene on the martial arts stage was unforgettable.


    So since knowing this, sun Shu directly broke the gypsum board on his leg, just to be able to run over and tell Lin Hao about it.


    Lin Hao looked at the pain on Sun Shu''s face, and then saw through sun Shu''s wounded body.


    "You rest with me first. Do you know where they went? " Lin Hao helped sun Shu to lie on the bed.


    It seems that there are always some people who don''t have eyes and want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "On the first day! Brother Lin, come on, it''s too late. " Sun Shu''s face was excited and said in a hurry.


    "One day? Isn''t that the forbidden area of zongmen? Even if it''s a place where people kill and set fire but no one manages it, it seems that I have a big mind to choose such a place. " Lin Hao slammed out the door and ran to the sky at full speed.


    All the way, the scenery on the road retreated rapidly.


    Lin Hao thought to himself in his heart, who in the end would give his brother a hand, hook sickle peak? Or those bastards who bully freshmen?


    If it was Kamakura, it would be Gao Sui who had come to realize his identity before he started on panghu.


    Or the group of posterity disciples who hold a grudge?


    No matter who dares to touch my brother Lin Hao, I will let you die without a whole body!


    The fierce color flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. Could it be that the scars left to them were not deep enough to make them think they were soft persimmons?


    One day? Where are the rules and regulations? The land of life and death?


    Good place!


    Lin Hao''s anger is surging in his chest. At this moment, the idea of killing in his heart is ready to move.


    If these people are not taught a profound lesson, they will be more rampant in the future!


    Lin Hao is kind-hearted and devoted to Buddhism. He has always been magnanimous to these people. Even punishment, Lin Hao has already fallen in his heart.


    Why don''t we just give each one his life.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. For a moment, he had come to the legendary sky.


    The whole line of sky is a gorge, but the gorge has a peculiar landform, like a mountain, which is split by a sword and a big gap in the middle.


    The entrance of yixiantian, like the mouth of an ancient wild animal, is wide open waiting for food, and all life will be annihilated.


    The entrance is overgrown with weeds, and the vines are freely spread on the rocks. If you look closely, you can see that all the plants are a little scarlet, just like the scarlet of blood. A sense of desolation arises spontaneously.


    This entrance alone is enough to make ordinary people feel scared.


    Lin Hao glanced and found that there were many people around the entrance of yixiantian. Today''s battle must be big.


    There may be thousands of people waiting for them to enter.


    Lin Hao cold smile, tiger hole dragon pool, how can stop me?


    Against the clock, Lin Hao immediately threw himself in without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The canyon is extremely desolate. Even the beasts with strong vitality are rarely seen, which is enough to witness how unpleasant it is.


    In such a desolate and barren place, did the clan not pay more attention to it, but became a good place to kill people.


    Lin Hao moved forward rapidly. The canyon was long and narrow. A moment later, Lin Hao came to the center of the canyon. Some figures were shaking in front of him. Lin Hao ran quickly.


    It was only when he was standing still that Lin Hao could catch his breath and see the scene clearly.


    However, the eye into the situation, so that Lin Hao canthus to crack!


    A fat figure standing in the center, that person is the missing fat tiger!


    When Lin Hao went down, he was like a fat tiger in his eyes.


    What makes Lin Hao feel more distressed is that the fat tiger is standing upright now, rather than being forced to stand upright!


    Because at the moment, the fat tiger is tied to a stone pillar. From time to time, I can see some fists and feet smashing on the huge body!


    Lin Hao saw the figure under the stone pillar.


    "You, if you are really good, scar forget to hurt miscellany!" Lin Hao eyes canthus to crack, cold voice said.


    "Ha ha, our scar is not good, so I want to leave some scars for you two!" A cold voice came from Zhu Yi, who had just been on the stage.


    "Come out, it''s time for us to take revenge today! Dare to offend our houshengying. Today, even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t save you! " Zhu Yi yelled, full of hostility.


    All of a sudden, many people came out from behind many rocks. Many of these people survived being beaten by Lin Hao on the martial arts platform a few days ago, and some of them were the younger generation that Lin Hao met later in Gongfa Pavilion.


    In addition to Yu Nannan, who is the first one, the whole group of young students who bully the freshmen and act recklessly has arrived. These faces are basically familiar to Lin Hao. They are either the people who were beaten by Lin Hao or the people who were scared by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao glanced at it faintly, which was different from the battle on the stage a few days ago. There were quite a few people gathered here today. Just this glance, there were no less than 100.


    Among these 100 or so people, most of them are martial arts practitioners. None of them is weak. What''s more, some of them are intermediate martial arts practitioners. It can be said that today''s 100 or so people are all middle class fighters in the outside world.


    "Lin Hao, you can''t escape today. You can die with your useless pig!" Zhu Yi''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.On that day, he was challenged to 50 by Lin Hao, but Zhu Yi didn''t feel timid because Zhu Yi knew that the limit of Lin Hao''s strength was there.


    In the battle of that day, Zhu Yizi thought that he had completely seen through Lin Hao''s strength. Although Lin Hao''s accomplishments were low, he was full of genuine Qi, which was enough to become a high-level warrior.


    But Lin Hao didn''t have any decent martial arts skills, and Lin Hao''s accomplishments were so high that he was a low-level warrior. Zhu Yi regretted that he didn''t bring a few more people at that time. As long as he had one or two more middle-level fighters, he could crush Lin Hao!


    However, Zhu Yi glanced at so many young people around him, but he was very proud. Fifty people couldn''t beat you. How about 100 people?


    Are you good enough to be separated? If one is fifty, can one be a hundred?


    Zhu Yi seems to see Lin Hao lying on the ground and trampling on his head.


    "Lin Hao, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you very strong? I''ll give you a chance to be a hundred if you pick 50 of us alone, but you have to be careful. If I have any more injuries, there may be fewer parts for this fat man. Ha ha ha ha


    Zhu Yi looks up at the sky and laughs, and then punches the fat tiger.


    In Zhu Yi''s hands, the fat tiger has become a sandbag like existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Well."


    A painful * * sound sounded, and panghu woke up from his coma.


    When panghu opened his eyes, the first moment he saw Lin Hao, the first sentence was.


    "Boss, don''t come here!"


    As yuwenhu has been tied to the stone pillar for nearly a day and a night, as soon as he opened his mouth, his blood and blood began to churn in his chest. This sentence came out with a mouthful of blood!


    Yuwenhu opened his eyes and saw that his boss was once again trapped in a tight encirclement for himself. He felt guilty in his heart.


    Yuwen tiger he hates! Hate is not only this group of wanton camp, he also hate himself!


    Every time, every time! Lin Hao can''t be helped by anything. He will only drag his feet. At that time, it was the same in the array. Now the tragedy repeats itself, and yuwenhu is still like this!


    Boss, it''s brother''s incompetence! Not only can not help you, but also repeatedly give you trouble, is the inability to do brothers!


    Yuwen tiger thought, eyes will not fight for the red.


    "Hurt my brother, you all die!" At the moment, Lin Haoru, a repressed volcano, gushes out at any time and turns into extinct lava!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are splitting, his eyes are red, and his heart is like a knife. Seeing the scarred and bloodstained appearance of the fat tiger, Lin Hao almost lost control for a moment.


    Yuwenhu suffered this disaster, not because of himself!


    Blood debt can only be paid with blood!


    Lin Hao had never experienced such indignation in his heart, but in a short time after entering the sect, he was repeatedly provoked!


    Perhaps, only the prestige cast by blood can make these people feel fear.


    The murderous spirit in Lin Hao''s heart has been full. Today''s World War I will never stay!


    "Boss, you go, and you''ll avenge your brother later!" Yu Wenhu tried to hide the pain on his face, pretending to be natural and unrestrained.


    The more Yu Wenhu said that, the more angry Lin Hao was. He was the only one who could be called a brother in the world, and was tortured by someone tied to a stone pillar?


    If today''s blood feud doesn''t come back, then Lin Hao is still talking about his advanced martial arts. He can''t even protect his brother. Why should he use this all-round cultivation!


    Go? Is it possible?


    He gave up his brother and lived for a long time. In the latter half of his life, he was burdened with endless guilt responsibilities. He was tortured by demons day and night, and he would never be at ease!


    Go? Is it possible!


    "Look, you''re still brotherly, aren''t you?" "Don''t worry," he said. I, Zhu Yi, have always been soft hearted. If you abandon your cultivation now, kneel down and kowtow to each of us 100 times, and let you go, I can think about it! "


    As soon as Zhu Yi''s words came out, he burst into laughter.


    All the people around Zhu Yi have a grudge against Lin Hao. At this moment, once he has achieved his ambition, he is even more reckless and ridiculed.


    "Kneel down! Aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you gifted in martial arts? Don''t you dare to challenge elder martial brother Yu Nan? I don''t think you''ll be able to wait until that day. Today, a day is the place where you are buried! "


    "Knock your grandfather''s head a hundred times, and then come and turn from my crotch a hundred times! Yes? Deaf? Do you want your brother''s life? "


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you have today too. Didn''t you be very rampant on the stage that day? One more challenge to 50 of us? Look what you can. Come here and lick your toes for grandpa


    "It makes me feel good to think that such a gifted person will kneel at my feet! Ha ha ha


    "Just such a little freshman, dare to be so rampant, I have long expected this day!"


    The sound in the ears is full of insults from the camp. Now they feel that they are going to eat Lin Hao, and they are going to vent all their hatred through today!


    Lin Hao is furious, his eyes are full of murderous gas. Lin Hao has never experienced such a bloodthirsty mood. For a moment, his pupils are more bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, if it had not been for panghu, Lin Hao would have released his sense of killing.


    "Ha ha, I just like to see your stupid face, but you can''t kill me. It''s ridiculous! How dare you stare at me Zhu Yi was agitated by Lin Hao''s Scarlet eyes.


    "If you dare to hurt him any more, I will let you be buried with me Lin Hao''s tone is calm, but in this calm, in the end, how deep the murder is hidden.


    Regardless of him, Lin Hao''s restless and bloodthirsty heart was already beating!


    Lin Hao slowly took out the Longyin sword from the space. The body of the sword began to tremble. Under the scabbard, it seemed that Lin Hao had a bloodthirsty heart!


    Long Yin sword has been following Lin Hao for a long time. He is full of blood. Today, he wants to drink the blood of this mountain!


    "How dare you take out your sword? So you don''t want your brother''s life? " Zhu Yi conjures up an evil smile and looks at Lin Hao''s murderous look, but Zhu yi''ang is not afraid at all.Even, Zhu Yi looked at Lin Hao''s murderous look, and his heart was filled with a sense of resentment!


    Make you crazy, make you proud? No matter how crazy you are, don''t you have to be defeated by your weak heart? Even brothers dare not give up. What''s the big deal?


    Zhu Yi is proud, because Zhu Yi has no fear. Lin Hao''s brother is in his own hands, and his fighting power is enough to crush Lin Hao. It can be said that today, Lin Hao will surely die!


    In the camp, there are many people who have been directly offended by Lin Hao. They are even more cynical and murderous.


    "Lin Hao, aren''t you very good? One for a hundred? We have ten intermediate warriors here. Come on, let you know what cruelty is today


    "It''s tough. Do you still think there''s a way out? Ha ha, I''ll tell you frankly that today, even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t save you! "


    "Don''t rob me later. He slapped me three times the day before yesterday. I have to slap them back today! To vent my hatred! "


    From the beginning, this is a plot, as long as Lin Hao dare to come alone, then Lin Hao''s fate has been doomed.


    At that time, Zhu Yi dared to take yuwenhu away in Yibao Pavilion in order to leak information to Lin Hao. For Zhu Yi, as long as Lin Hao dares to come, he can cross the dangerous valley and let Lin Hao die.


    Zhu Yi looked down at Lin Hao, his eyes full of contempt, as if looking at the dead.


    Lin Hao suddenly frowned, as if thinking about something, the next moment, the whole person suddenly seemed to lose the look, dull general.


    When Zhu Yi saw this place, he laughed in his heart. Lin Hao''s dull moment made Zhu Yi feel that Lin Hao had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    At the same time.


    "Well, have you heard?" There was a man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye who called others over and folded his hands. "It''s said that the housheng camp brazenly tied up a man in Yibao Pavilion yesterday, and now they are suffering in the canyon."


    "I also heard that someone broke into the front line of heaven alone in order to save people. It can be said that they are really trapped in the dragon''s den."


    In a teahouse not far away from yixiantian, many people are talking about the major and minor events in the family recently. Inadvertently, someone mentioned yesterday''s events.


    Teahouse is a good place for hearsay. Many people are very interested in hearing such a thing.


    "Houshengying, these shameless old students again? Every year, I hear these shameless old students bullying new people. What''s the matter now? And tie people to the front line? So shameless? "


    "Yes, in the final analysis, the world is still the world of the strong. For the whole clan, freshmen are at the bottom of the food chain. When they encounter this kind of thing, it can only be regarded as their bad life."


    "I can''t blame anyone. The weak don''t have a whole body. As long as they don''t die, killing people and setting fire in broad daylight, all law enforcement halls are furnishings."


    "No matter, if we can get together with this kind of thing, let''s go and have a look. The clan hasn''t been so busy for many years. It seems that it''s said that all the people in the camp are out this time. In such a big battle, those who dare to save people are either stupid or strong."


    "The strong? Oh, I''ve really heard of the identity of the man who broke into the front line of heaven. He''s just a tiny new mole ant. I''ve heard that his surname is Lin. I don''t know what his name is. "


    At this time, suddenly a man with small eyes and slightly fat figure leaned out his head and said, "is your name Lin Hao?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Hao. In other words, Linghu Xiao, why are you everywhere? "


    "Unfortunately, I know the owner of this teahouse. I just come here often." Linghu Xiao smile way, this small invisible eyes, so a squint, the whole head inexplicably less a pair of eyes, looks not funny.


    "Lin Hao, it''s Lin Hao again. His martial arts talent has reached the level of vision, his martial arts talent is high, and he can also refine Huangjue weapons. This Lin Hao is a rare all rounder and must be applauded. At that time, he will be able to fight more than one card. " Linghu Xiao''s eyes show a ray of wisdom. He murmurs and turns around.


    As the story of yixiantian has spread outside, many people have rushed to yixiantian to prepare for the opera, and they have been surrounded outside.


    It can be said that since Lin Hao entered the zongmen, xuanyang zongwaimen has never been so lively. However, in people''s eyes, this lively is only a short time.


    Because Lin Hao will soon be buried for a long time, xuanyangzong will lose a genius in the future.


    However, the disciples just feel that they are ordinary. After all, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. A new student is trying to provoke the dignity of the old one. Can''t it be playing lanterns in the toilet and looking for death?


    No matter how crowded the outside world is, the situation seems to have been one-sided in a day.


    The desolate and barren sky rarely leads to the excitement that has not been seen for a long time, but the excitement is hard to be seen again, because the bad luck has evolved


    at this moment, Lin Hao is facing the hundred martial arts alone, with the strength of one person, facing nearly a hundred fierce martial arts. Even the strong on the outer gate list can not retreat completely, and he is just a new disciple?


    Lin Hao is in danger.


    "Lin Hao, in the past, you attacked us on the martial arts platform. Now I will let you know the end of offending my camp!" Zhu Yiyang says that he seems to have forgotten the miserable situation of being tortured by Lin Hao on the stage.


    Sneak attack?


    Some of the people standing outside have witnessed the whole process. Now when they hear the word "sneak attack", they can only sneer.


    But sneer to sneer, no one came forward, after all, no fool is willing to say more for a dying man.


    Lin Hao was just in a daze. Everyone noticed Lin Hao''s expression.


    It is between this Leng Shen that Lin Hao''s guilty heart is embodied.


    Think about the day when Lin Hao dared to challenge all his posterity. At that time, Lin Hao didn''t show any hesitation. Now, he has no way to go.


    "Lin Hao, aren''t you very proud? Come and hit me Zhu Yi looks at Lin Hao who is lost in meditation for a moment, and laughs wantonly.


    In Zhu Yi''s view, now Lin Hao is at the end of his tether. What else do you want? Just wait there and die. When I get rid of the fat man, it''s your turn!


    "Since you don''t come, stand there and watch for me. Have you ever heard of lingchi? You can feel the fear of death before you die by cutting a living place, knife by knife, 3000 knives with a dagger. " Zhu Yi is gloomy and sneering. He is as terrible as a devil.


    Then he took out a dagger and drew a dagger from the tiger.


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of death. Go! I will avenge my brother in the future Yuwenhu''s face is horizontal. Although he is a prisoner now, yuwenhu has no weakness.Although the days of following Lin Hao are short, yuwenhu has already been influenced by Lin Hao''s strong, strong to indifference!


    Lin Hao is different from ordinary martial arts. Maybe others will give in because of the strength in front of them, but Lin Hao won''t. as long as he keeps a breath, Lin Hao will hold his head high to the end!


    Yuwenhu admires Lin Hao and agrees with him as his boss. He even wants to change his previous inferiority. As long as he becomes strong, he will be able to do everything!


    Although Yu Wenhu wants to live, what he wants more is to live with dignity!


    Instead of relying on their boss to give up face to protect themselves!


    "It''s tough. I''ll have such a stupid idea when I cut your fat belly one by one and see how wonderful your heart is!" Zhu Yi sneered.


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly regained his mind. It was like waking up from a dream. Suddenly, Lin Hao had regained his mind.


    "Lin Hao, if you don''t come and kneel down again, my dagger has no eyes." Zhu Yi shakes the dagger in his hand and scrapes a knife mark on Yu Wenhu.


    Blood, from the already bruised Yuwen tiger, gushed out again.


    However, Yu Wenhu is just holding his head high, biting his teeth, with his dignity, facing the moment of death!


    "Panghu, go back and eat less meat. It''s so fat that it''s hard to move."


    Lin Hao suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was calm, just like ordinary chatting.


    Next moment, everyone''s pupils shrink!


    Lin Hao light step forward.


    Yuwenhu will never forget this scene in his life, because in the depth of his soul, yuwenhu has seen similar scenes.


    Yuwenhu saw how scornful Lin Hao''s eyes were, and even Lin Hao''s smile was so familiar and indifferent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Dream moon, talent skill, enchanting the moon." Lin Hao''s voice was cold, but it was heard by everyone.


    Zhu Yi is even more defensive and alert. Does Lin Hao still have reinforcements? It doesn''t make sense. As a freshman, he didn''t know one or two people in less than a month, let alone reinforcements.


    Dream moon? Who is MengYue?


    Is it a powerful elder? Or the inner door genius?


    But the talent skill, this is the exclusive word of monster, does human have the talent skill?


    What interrupts everyone''s thoughts is a puff of smoke, a silver charming smoke full of magic.


    This burst of smoke appears very strange, like the wind at the top of the moon, quietly and quietly, coming out from the bottom of the earth, but like a lotus spray fog, coming out from every corner of the ground, quickly spreading in all posterity.


    A strange scene happened to everyone. All the people who came into contact with the silver smoke suddenly felt as if they had been immobilized and couldn''t move at all.


    This kind of stagnation, as if directly in the soul of stagnation, even in front of what we see and hear, are difficult to record in the brain.


    There were no lack of intermediate martial arts players in the scene, but they had no resistance in front of the fog, completely lost consciousness, and just stood there without any reaction.


    The moon and the mist are so terrible!


    A petite figure suddenly appeared in the field, white body, elegant arc, a fluffy tail lazy relaxation.


    "MengYue, well done." When Lin Hao saw that he didn''t see MengYue for a long time, he missed it in his heart.


    MengYue was boasted by Lin Hao. She cocked up her head, even her tail happily.


    That''s right. The reason why Lin Hao fell into a short meditation just now is that the news of MengYue awakening suddenly came from pet beast space.


    At that time, Lin Hao paid attention to the detailed attributes of MengYue, which almost startled him.


    After a short sleep, the rank of MengYue has been as high as the hair index, grade two and grade six! And the key is that MengYue also wakes up her first talent skill, moon enchanting lotus mist.


    This is the first talent skill of the Star Dream Fox. It is a powerful skill that can protect itself and defeat the enemy when it is young. As long as the rank is below the dream month, it will fall into a short period of stillness, even the thinking will be suspended!


    These skills, the emperor fox is worthy of the emperor fox, the first talent skills will be so terrible!


    So when Lin Hao knew the awakening of MengYue, he knew that today''s situation could be broken!


    While everyone was fascinated by the lotus mist, Lin Hao immediately released all the speed and flew directly to the side of the stone pillar.


    Even if the infinite murderous gas in the chest has almost overflowed, but still the brother''s life matters.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak much, so he just squeezed his fist and hit the stone pillar with all his strength!


    "Boom."


    The stone pillar is not made of fine iron, so it was smashed by the angry iron fist.


    Breeze step.


    Fixed body time is less than a moment, Lin Hao race against the clock will Yuwen tiger shoulder to the dream month side.


    Until the dust settled, fog dispersed, all the people Wu back to consciousness.


    "Lin Hao, if you don''t come here again, I''ll shave again until you kneel down!" When Zhu Yi lost his consciousness for a short time, he didn''t know what happened. He was just stunned for a moment, and then he continued to threaten him.


    "Lin Hao, are you deaf? Don''t want your brother''s life yet Zhu Yi shouts out, as long as he catches Lin Hao''s dead place, then the young man in front of him is a waste.


    Lin Hao is not moved, and even a smile, scornful, angry, murderous smile.


    Seeing that Lin Hao is still fearless, Zhu Yi''s mind suddenly flashed a trace of uncertainty. Is Lin Hao really determined to give up his brother?


    But even so, you have to die here today. Zhu Yi''s eyes are sharp, just like a beast that chooses people to eat. He looks at Lin Hao dead.


    "No, elder martial brother Zhu Yi, look at the stone pillar What about people? " At this time, someone pulled the corner of Zhu Yi''s clothes and said in a panic.


    As soon as Zhu Yimeng looked back, he found that the meat mountain just tied to the stone pillar was gone!


    All the talents of the camp suddenly find that yuwenhu has been unconsciously rescued by Lin Hao.


    However, this is a strange place. Hundreds of soldiers in the camp were rescued face to face, and they were still in broad daylight?


    That''s scary!


    Zhu Yi''s pupil can''t help shrinking. It''s so weird. It''s just OK that it''s tied here. How can it disappear in a flash?


    Is it Lin Hao who used some magic to make himself and others unconscious?


    However, Zhu Yi immediately broke the jar, pointed to Lin Hao and said, "even if you have the ability to save that waste, do you have the ability to save yourself? I tell you, the gate of yixiantian has been surrounded by people I ordered. You can''t escape today! ""All the young camp, show me your skills. Today, there are vengeance and complaint!" Zhu Yi took the lead in taking the step forward, and his sword came out of its sheath with an awe inspiring voice.


    As the leader of the camp, Zhu Yi no longer cares about others.


    This moment, bloody battle, like an arrow in the string, a touch that out!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao is neither angry nor sad, but coldly looks at everyone in front of him. Since Yu Wenhu has been saved, then these people


    Instant release of murderous gas!


    As the real murderous spirit lingers on Lin Hao''s side and sets him off like a demon released from Jiuyou purgatory, if ordinary mortals are here, they will lose their mind in front of this amazing idea.


    Lin Hao has been waiting for a long time. From the beginning of the first day, Lin Hao''s anger and killing intention have completely erupted like a volcano. Next, it''s time for you to die!


    The sword came out of its sheath!


    This dragon chanting sword has been following Lin Hao for a long time. It has a spirit. At this moment, I feel Lin Hao''s murderous spirit. When it comes out of its sheath, there is a sound of dragon chanting in a trance, which rings through the whole sky!


    The scarlet sword lights up!


    Lin Hao''s sword of killing is hungry and thirsty. If Lin Hao didn''t die in this battle, it would be the total annihilation of the army!


    The conflict between Lin Hao and the camp has been intensified to the point of never dying. Today, let this disgusting posterity be buried in this canyon. This war will become my masterpiece!


    At this time, the yuwenhu behind him has awoke. At the moment of waking up, the first thing yuwenhu saw was his boss standing in front of him, murderous and his hair flying.


    This moment, how similar!


    But history repeats itself, yuwenhu is no longer willing to go on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Boss!" A firm cry came from behind.


    Lin Hao light turn head, "panghu, you rest assured, hurt you, a can''t run."


    Between words, the killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Even Yu Wen Hu has never seen Lin Hao so angry, but there is a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    Yuwenhu suddenly came forward and grasped Lin Hao''s hand, holding it tightly!


    A day and a night, or whip, or abuse, or knife cut, all kinds of humiliation, Yuwen tiger seven feet man, how can this humiliation in vain!


    My boss is Lin Hao. He is a genius. I can''t shame him!


    I want to live, but I want to live with dignity!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes burst into tears, and his hands tightly grasped Lin Hao''s wrist. With the release of his strength, even Lin Hao''s strong wrist could not help feeling pain, which showed how much hatred yuwenhu had in his heart!


    Yuwenhu grabs Lin Hao''s hand and trembles. Yuwenhu doesn''t say much. A pair of tiger eyes look at Lin Hao, and their hatred bursts out, "boss, I Revenge


    Yu Wen Hu has been suffering from this for a long time. When he is in danger, he bites his teeth and spits out this sentence.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a raging fire, looking at the dying yuwenhu, Lin Hao can no longer bear.


    "Damn you all!"


    Lin Hao looks up to the sky and screams like a peerless killing God. He points his sword at the sky and makes a declaration of killing God!


    Even if Lin Hao wants to step forward, now, only blood and fire can calm his anger. This canyon has become their bone burial place.


    However, just as Lin Hao was preparing to fight the enemy, he received a pull from his hand, which stopped him.


    "Boss..."


    Lin Hao turned around and looked at Yu Wenhu, frowning, "you can rest at ease, I will let them pay for their blood."


    However, Yu Wenhu still holds Lin Hao''s hand. He looks at Lin Hao dead and dead, and there is a kind of pleading in his eyes. Yu Wenhu says, "I want to repay you. Revenge


    Lin Hao looks at Yu Wenhu''s eyes. His eyes are not filled with bitterness and hatred, but with entreaties. Only then can he know what Yu Wenhu thinks.


    Yu Wenhu said, "I want revenge." Instead of, "avenge me."


    How can a man be a shrinking man?


    He knew that Lin Hao would have a way to stand up and kill the enemy with Lin Hao, so Yu Wenhu begged that he also wanted to fight!


    He also wants to use a bloody battle to prove that he is not a weak man!


    Although yuwenhu looks like a fool on weekdays, yuwenhu actually has the same blood in his heart as Lin Hao. Once challenged, yuwenhu will turn into a real tiger and roar with all human dignity.


    All animals are like this now, and so are they now!


    "I see." Lin Hao nodded and took out a bottle of elixir from the space. This bottle of elixir is the fury elixir given to Lin Hao by Leng Yu before.


    "Thirty minutes of fury. After ten days, you can''t use your Qi, just like a useless person. Would you like to Lin Hao explained the advantages and disadvantages.


    Yu Wenhu is like a man in deep mire now. Seeing the stick from the God on the bank, his eyes burst out a burst of light, and he snatched the elixir from Lin Hao''s hand.


    Look up and swallow!


    I don''t care what''s disabled or not, I don''t care what''s useless or not!


    All I know now is that if you offend the fat master, you must have the consciousness of death!


    Even if you fight for fat, I will eat you alive!


    A burst of fury came from yuwenhu. Yuwenhu himself is a low-level warrior. Now he has eaten the fury pill. What can he do?


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, yuwenhu''s decadence was swept away. He stumbled to his feet, and a deep breath of terror came out of yuwenhu.


    The air of the middle level peak!


    In the presence, except for Lin Hao, who is enough to fight against the existence of high-level fighters, others are a group of people with lower middle level fighters.


    Yuwenhu, who has taken pills, is the second in the field!


    Except Lin Hao, no one will be the enemy of yuwenhu!


    "Boss, they make me fat tiger!"


    Yuwenhu feels the real gas fluctuation from the rage to the explosion on his body. Yuwenhu suddenly smiles.


    Laugh so rampant, laugh so tearful!


    Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. These hundred warriors have already rushed to the battlefield in a short time. In a short time, they will meet each other.


    Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao stand side by side, looking at the fierce young camp in front of them, but they look like one.


    Contempt and indifference.


    "Kill! This fat man is forced to take pills to improve. There must be a time limit. Give me both. These two people must die here! " Zhu Yi led the hundred warriors behind him to attack Lin Hao and others.Hum, even if you take a hundred pills here today, you will die!


    Zhu Yi Yin Li''s eyes take the lead in staring at Yu Wenhu. For this kind of drug addict, Zhu Yi is confident that he can cut Yu Wenhu down with one sword!


    "Boss, leave this man to me." Zhu Yulang stands beside him, pointing to Lin''s voice.


    This man for me?


    Do you think you are shopping? Can I have this cabbage?


    Yuwenhu''s words make all the young camp feel absurd, but what makes all the young camp feel absurd is that Lin Hao also spoke.


    "Fast hands, slow hands. It depends on your speed Lin Hao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his murderous spirit was completely released.


    "Boss, you are trying to rob the monster." Yu Wen Hu grumbled discontentedly.


    In the face of the enemy, it seems that these two people are robbing each other of the landlord''s politeness?


    "Kill me! Let these two things die Zhu Yi was so fatally despised that he ran to him like crazy.


    He vowed that today we must let these two waste people know who can''t be provoked!


    Freshmen should live with their grievances, and those who dare to resist will die!


    In a flash, the distance between the two armies was less than three Zhang, even if the sword was stretched out, it was enough to hook each other''s heart!


    The battle of the canyon broke out!


    On the one hand, they are the unruly and ruthless young camp who have been dominating the outside world for a long time. On the other hand, they are just two new students. No, they also bring a cute pet.


    In this battle, it seems to be a foregone conclusion who wins or loses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    How can this hot blood be calmed?


    How can this raging anger be comforted?


    How can this bruise heal?


    Only, kill! Kill! Kill!


    Only if we kill all the enemies in front of us, can we never suffer from it!


    Only with the white blade in hand, can we wash away the intention of killing!


    Only with numerous bones, can we pave the way to the peak of martial arts!


    Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword was the first to connect with hundreds of warriors in the housheng camp. At this moment, they could see the killing intention on each other''s faces.


    Today''s battle can only last forever.


    "Kill


    "Kill this defiant trash!"


    "And this fat man who doesn''t know what to do. Today we must let these two rubbish know what real martial arts are


    "Oh, the man who can''t do martial arts a few days ago, dare you come to ask my jiuchonglang for advice?"


    The clamour in the camp of the younger generation keeps on rising one after another. They don''t pay attention to Lin Hao and others at all. In their eyes, as long as this round of charge, it will be enough to make Lin Hao''s head a different place!


    In the vast and desolate gorge, the sun is yellow, the canopy is broken, the weeds are withered, and the true Qi of hundreds of warriors is as powerful as a huge wave, attacking Lin Hao who is the leader.


    This momentum is magnificent, murderous as the wind, as terrible as the waves! The momentum of a warrior charging is not one plus one.


    If we regard the momentum of a warrior as a torrent of water, then the charge of hundreds of warriors will be like a group of hundred days of torrential rain, and the huge flood will come down together!


    This momentum can be regarded as indomitable. Although it is not a well-trained sergeant, how can there be a weak hand among the warriors? Eight immortals across the sea, all the martial arts use their own strong means, the potential to cut Lin Hao in the sword!


    Sword, spear, sword, halberd, axe, hook, stick, hammer!


    The number of weapons has surpassed what I have seen in my life. All weapons are covered with Qi. It''s a fight between warriors, not a fight between ordinary farmers. It''s a fight between life and death!


    It''s only in minutes and seconds.


    However, Lin Hao was still calm and free, as if there were nothing in front of him. He also turned a deaf ear to the cry of killing.


    Lin Hao just stood on the edge of the wind and waves, his eyes were like scarlet lanterns, looking directly at the overwhelming charge.


    When the younger generation saw Lin Hao''s calm appearance, they began to laugh and sneer.


    "Come on, this man is so scared. Kill him!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that people who have never experienced a big battle are simply scared. What a pity! Let me take the life of this crazy child! "


    "Hum, anyone who dares to fight against my younger generation must die without a whole body. Boy, you can go to die with peace of mind!"


    "With your panic, go to hell and repent. You should not provoke a stronger being than you


    In the face of the irresistible momentum like debris flow, Lin Hao did not give in and firmly rooted like a rock.


    Until this wave of overwhelming swords and swords approached, Lin Hao suddenly moved.


    Lin Hao''s head suddenly rose high, his eyes shining with soul catching light. He stamped his feet hard and jumped high. The sword with scarlet light in his hand also danced!


    "How about a hundred warriors? Look at my sword - thousand troops are broken


    Lin Hao''s body radiates the most majestic light, just like a shining sun in the sky!


    In a twinkling, Lin Hao''s momentum has reached the peak. This majestic Qi is by no means what the middle level martial arts can have!


    Lin Hao''s Qi on the sword suddenly changed. Originally, it was like water flowing on the sword. Now, with the support of powerful martial arts, it suddenly expanded. It was like a balloon that swelled a hundred times. The Qi directly formed a two Zhang Long Qi sword on the sword!


    Sword power is the fire sword power with the property of breaking defense. Its martial art is the top martial art of Huang pin!


    The scarlet sword was waved by Lin Hao!


    The sword of true Qi, which blocks out the sun all day long, drags a fire red light and shadow, and fiercely collides with the fierce attack in front of us!


    The huge scarlet sword directly cut in this wave of fearless.


    All the people in the camp were frightened by the huge sword shadow in front of them, and all of them waved their weapons in a hurry to deal with it.


    Lin Hao, with his own strength, directly competed with hundreds of martial artists in the most primitive fight of true Qi!


    A powerful charge was blocked by Lin Hao''s sword. The surging flood was also swept away by Lin Hao''s sword.


    The crowd widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    This is the charge of hundreds of warriors. Will it be blocked by Lin Hao''s sword?


    How is that possible?


    It''s not polite to say that even a small hill can be flattened in an instant. But it was blocked by Lin Hao with his own strength?All of us suddenly have a terrible idea in mind?


    Is it that Lin Hao''s strength has far exceeded that of everyone? Even, is not the strength of the outside door?


    There is not much time left for the camp to be shocked. With the huge scarlet sword Qi cutting on the charge formation, Lin Hao''s momentum rises again!


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, and a deafening roar, his huge sword of true Qi suddenly became violent, like the collapse of a mountain, unstoppable!


    "Boom!"


    All the fighters in the charge seemed to have been hit in the chest by a sledgehammer, and they all suffered a shock. What''s more, the dozen fighters standing in front of the battle, like rag bags, flew out in response.


    Lin Hao''s sword shows everyone what is called domineering!


    This sword will directly break up the astonishing attack of all warriors with one sword!


    A sword breaks a thousand troops!


    Huang Jue''s martial arts, a thousand troops break!


    Lin Hao collected Huang Jue''s martial arts skills in Gongfa Pavilion, which he had just practiced successfully in recent days. These skills were originally the most precious martial arts skills in the war period, but they were powerful martial arts skills for the princes to break through the army with a sword. However, what Gongfa Pavilion collected is only a simplified version, not the original.


    Although it is not the original, this simple version alone has already had the rank of Huang Jue, which is extremely domineering.


    The effect of this sword alone, though not really able to break a thousand troops, but also forcefully let Lin Hao break up the stormy offensive!


    But this sword also consumed more than half of Lin Hao''s true Qi, which is also the domineering part of Huang Jue''s martial arts skills. Even Lin Hao''s pure and majestic true Qi was consumed more than half.


    Looking at the fallen warrior in front of him, Lin Hao couldn''t help roaring up to the sky!


    "Who else! Fight me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    With a long cry, the whole battlefield suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    At present, Lin Hao''s domineering horizontal sword has broken the offensive of all martial arts. This domineering sword has shocked everyone.


    Is such ferocious martial arts really the martial arts that the martial arts can touch? Even Huang Jue''s martial arts are just like this?


    Didn''t Lin Hao know martial arts before? Even if he happens to get Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, how can Lin Hao learn martial arts in just three or two days?


    As we all know, even the lowest level of huangpin martial arts requires months or even years of practice, but such strong martial arts


    How did Lin Hao do it?


    Is it because Lin Hao didn''t exert his full strength in the previous battle?


    But before that kind of fighting situation, did Lin Hao really hide himself?


    If it''s not a real forbearance person, will someone really hide such horrible martial arts skills?


    Countless amazing ideas lingered in the minds of these old martial arts students. All of them just looked at Lin Hao, who was flying wantonly. They were all uneasy.


    In front of Lin Hao, just like the brutal performance on the martial arts platform that day, he was fierce and angry!


    On this side of the housheng camp, we lost more than ten hands before fighting.


    This sword directly broke the momentum of the first wave of charge. The momentum of the young camp was half broken in an instant.


    "Up! This kind of trick must consume a lot. He can''t let it go several times! " Suddenly someone yelled in the camp.


    It''s reasonable that the higher the level of martial arts, the more powerful Qi is needed.


    At present, this man is just a freshman. He''s level 4 warrior. How many times can you play such an invincible move?


    The eyes of all the young camp members brightened, and in a word, the morale of the young camp recovered a lot for a while.


    "Kill! He is now a waste of energy. Come on, kill him


    "What''s more? They''re all soft footed shrimps. How dare you pretend? "


    "Kill him, kill him, his martial arts are ours!"


    Everyone''s eyes are red. Such terrible martial arts are absolutely not ordinary things. If you can get such martial arts, you will not fall into the next success in any struggle in the future.


    Maybe, you can fly to the sky!


    Money and silk move people.


    In this world of respecting martial arts, only strength is the highest pursuit. No one can''t improve his strength.


    As long as you kill this young man who is strong outside but strong in the middle, that kind of powerful martial arts is your own. As long as you kill him, your strength will be greatly improved.


    When hatred and greed devour the thinking of these warriors, they have fallen into madness and forget Lin Hao''s domineering sword.


    "Do you have life to take and life to enjoy?"


    Lin Hao''s figure is proud, just like an ancient god of war, standing between heaven and earth!


    Young camp, once again organize a powerful charge!


    The houshengying, smelling the smell of money and silk, has been dazzled by greed. Everyone''s eyes are bloodshot, and they only think about Lin Hao''s powerful martial arts.


    This time, although the momentum of the camp was not as grand as before, it was because everyone was like a shark smelling blood, and everyone really showed their bloodthirsty greed.


    If the last charge was a huge wave, this charge would be like a group of mad cows trying to run, straight to get the red cloth in front of him!


    The whole battlefield is full of dust, sand and stone, and the "mad cow frenzy" has shaken even the ground, which makes the air run through the clouds!


    This momentum is violent and bloodthirsty, and the original sin hidden in the heart of the people supports these red eyed warriors'' will to kill the young people in front of them!


    The second charge is magnificent!


    "Well come!"


    In front of the majestic offensive, even the strong wind made Lin Hao''s face ache. However, Lin Hao didn''t even blink his eyes. This amazing momentum didn''t make Lin Hao feel afraid.


    Calm eyes have disappeared, replaced by a kind of excitement, a kind of red bloodthirsty excitement on the pupil!


    Hidden in Lin Hao''s bones, the pursuit of blood and the desire for blood war are completely released at this moment.


    Fighting, weaving my crown of thorns, only the blood stained flowers of thorns!


    At the end of the Martial Arts Road, driving at the foot of the numerous white bone cast King Road!


    Lin Hao only felt a kind of blood in his chest, boiling, burning and erupting!


    Facing these crazy warriors, Lin Hao rushed forward and, as always, met the enemy alone.


    "Eight Jue --!"


    Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword in his hand suddenly picked up, and his whole body sank. He took his horse''s step and took root in the spring. His momentum stagnated for a while.


    Immobility is like a mountain.


    Lin Hao stands in the same place, like a mountain in heaven and earth. No matter how overbearing the charge is, it is impossible to bump this eternal Castle Peak!In a twinkling, the second powerful charge of the young soldiers was just around the corner. Seeing the former mad cow''s momentum, he would bump into the tiny Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, Lin Hao moved.


    Lin Hao made a mistake in his feet and suddenly changed his momentum.


    It just seems that Lin Hao is like a big mountain at the moment, but the mountain moves at the moment.


    In a trance, many people around the canyon gate seemed to see the mountains and rivers shaking.


    If heaven and earth are angry, the mountains and rivers will collapse.


    "Bajue - Avalanche sword!"


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly turned to the ground. The Qi on the sword was like an inverted golden mountain.


    Sword, wave.


    Mountains and rivers collapse!


    Facing the charge of endless crazy warriors, Lin Hao once again chose to fight hard.


    When the Qi attached to the sword smashed into the ground, it was like a big earthquake, and all the warriors could not keep their feet.


    The momentum of all the fierce warriors stagnated, and then the huge rocks on the ground suddenly hit all the warriors as if they had life.


    This time, just like the mad rush of bull, he was once again broken up by Lin Hao''s sword!


    More than a dozen of them, who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack, were hit hard again and flew out one after another.


    This sword, once again let all martial arts in the heart of a stagnation!


    The sword of a mountain falls.


    90 martial arts, another 20%!


    All the people looked at the young man in front of them and swallowed their saliva.


    Is this really human?


    When the wind suddenly blows, Lin Hao''s figure is proud and his long hair is flying. Lin Hao''s eyes are full of endless fighting spirit.


    At this moment, Lin Hao has been completely aroused in the heart of war, sleeping in the depths of the soul of the bloodthirsty beast, has opened his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    A big drink, Lin Hao sword points to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Yixiantian is not a closed place. The crowd at the gate was shocked to see this scene.


    Everyone''s jaw is scared, no one can believe their eyes.


    "Is this still human? Even the strong men on the outer gate list can''t do it. It''s frightening that so many warriors'' charges have been broken up twice. "


    "Is this really a freshman who has just entered the sect for less than ten days? Whose freshmen are so invincible that they are not allowed to live? "


    "The martial art just now seems to be bajue''s avalanche sword. I remember it seems to be Huang Jue''s martial art, but Huang Jue''s martial art cultivation conditions are so harsh. Why can this young man learn this invincible martial art?"


    "No, just now that huge sword Qi Is it a rumored thousand troops broken? That''s also Huang Jue''s martial arts skills. Two kinds of Huang Jue''s martial arts skills were successfully practiced by a low-level warrior? "


    "It''s over. When did zongmen come so suddenly? What can I do to participate in the outer gate competition at that time? In case I''m against the goods, I''ll be killed before I start."


    Although it was far away, the battle in the canyon completely frightened all the onlookers.


    The group of warriors inside are from the housheng camp. The housheng camp is not someone who has been outside for three or five years, but they haven''t formally met.


    Lin Hao didn''t say a word, but the two swords broke the three Chengwu first, and then he farted.


    According to this calculation, two swords and thirty people, and a few more swords, it will not be completely annihilated, so today''s bloody battle will be muddled by Lin Hao?


    People shake their heads. Are you kidding? Do you think it''s a real teenager? No, I tell you, the one in white and blue inside must be a big demon who has been cultivated and turned into a human, and come to play with human beings.


    Strong, really strong!


    Where are these people?


    It''s a wild beast in human skin!


    A middle-level fighter can easily break the strong charge of all the fighters by picking one hundred of them. How can we see that.


    If it wasn''t for the bloodstain of the man who fell on the ground, people would think it was a joke. How could there be such a terrible genius in the world?


    "Look, that boy has raised his sword!"


    All the people were shocked and passed by.


    After releasing the two swords, Lin Hao felt that there was not much Qi left in his body, even some force. But Lin Hao didn''t panic.


    On the contrary, when the endless fighting spirit reached his heart, Lin Hao felt that a steady stream of fighting spirit came out of his heart and urged him to fight all the time!


    When Lin Hao''s sword was raised high, his eyes became sharp and aggressive again.


    All the people in the camp were startled by this look and unconsciously shrank back.


    Yes, just one look made the nearly hundred warriors feel afraid. Lin Hao just had two swords, which has left an indelible impression in these people''s hearts.


    At the moment, Lin Hao raised his sword again, and everyone panicked and screamed.


    "Quick, defense, this special thing, another sword, it''s over!"


    "This sword can''t be defended. Everyone has to die. Don''t hide it. Take out all your family skills. Don''t lose your life at that time!"


    "I still have a set of breastplate here. I can''t do it. I have to put it on quickly!"


    "Fortunately, I once sought a defensive seal. Although it''s only the defensive seal of the middle level of the two stars, it should be enough."


    "I don''t believe it. He still has excess Qi. Shouldn''t he be exhausted to release such terrible martial arts? How come he''s still alive. "


    No matter how the underachievers guess, no one dares to gamble, and no one dares to gamble with his life on whether Lin Hao is really short of Qi.


    All the underachievers try their best to hold on to the sword that Lin Hao may cut next, either in the form of Fu Zhuan, armor or defensive sword.


    The housheng camp has been in a mess. All the people are just in a panic to protect their lives. They don''t dare to attack Lin Hao any more.


    A young man, who forced hundreds of fierce warriors to defend with fear, could the whole xuanyangzong still have such a terrible existence?


    However, all the defense, in Lin Hao''s view, is futile.


    "Bajue -"


    Lin Hao moved again.


    Lin Hao''s wrist picked, and his scarlet sword danced unconsciously.


    The real Qi surged again, and all the real Qi began to stir. From the outside, the real Qi on Lin Hao''s body seemed to be the waves of the sea.


    One after another, the hierarchy is clear.


    For a moment, the Qi attached to Longyin sword became very strange.


    On Longyin sword, there seems to be a scarlet sea surging on the sword body. At this moment, Longyin sword is like a scarlet sea wave, which is rolling with a huge tsunami, ready to go.


    There was a sharp eyed man outside. When he saw the start of Lin Hao''s sword, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person could not help shivering, as if he saw the return of peerless martial arts.The sharp eyed warrior points to Lin Hao with a trembling voice.


    "This, this is special. It''s not the top martial arts included in Gongfa Pavilion, the advanced version of jiuchonglang..."


    Yes, you guessed right, but there was no reward.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at a group of martial arts in front of him, and hurriedly offered their own body protection magic weapons, but did not deliberately stop them.


    Only when they think they are the best, can they be defeated, and their morale can be completely destroyed. This is very important for the next battle.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Lin Hao looked contemptuously at a group of people who were afraid of life and death in front of him. He was in a hurry to defend himself.


    Lin Hao''s contemptuous eyes made him blush. That''s not true.


    A middle level warrior, a new recruit, has forced dozens of warriors to use all their strength to defend against attacks?


    Does it make people laugh when it''s spread?


    Forget it. It''s better to laugh than to die.


    All the underachievers didn''t relax their defense. I''m joking. They scared me with their ability. How can you say I counselled?


    When he saw that all the warriors had given up face completely and defended one''s skills with a hundred and ten people, Lin Hao laughed.


    Laugh wildly!


    "Bajue - jiuchonglang!"


    This amazing sword, finally cut out, cut in all the young camp on the defense carefully prepared.


    It''s as if the tsunami swept through the hall, and the scarlet tsunami swallowed up everyone''s defense. However, the defense carefully prepared by the camp was just like paper paste, which was unbearable in front of Lin Hao''s amazing sword!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the wailing sound came out one after another, and there were countless warriors in the field. Suddenly, they spat blood in their mouths and flew upside down.


    The third sword!


    Another 20% for the 70 soldiers in the later camp!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Three swords is just three swords. The strength of the whole camp has been reduced by half. You can see the bonus of martial arts skills to martial artists.


    Today''s Lin Hao is not what he used to be. Compared with what he was a few days ago, he is totally different. No matter from the martial arts level or martial arts skills, he is much stronger than before.


    It''s not too much to say that Huang Jue''s strength can be doubled. This is the strength of Huang Jue''s martial arts. If he can obtain Huang Jue''s martial arts, even the ordinary martial arts can leap to the next level to challenge. What''s more, Lin Hao is not the ordinary martial arts.


    So, isn''t it normal to take one as a hundred?


    What''s so surprising?


    One side of the dream to see everyone is a startled look, proud of a look up, stupid human, do not understand my master is what kind of existence?


    Dream month arrogant a curl head, scornful of looking down at the camp of the people, the eyes are full of disdain.


    Yuwenhu was behind Lin Hao. Seeing the power of the three swords, his whole body began to tremble. Lin Hao''s hegemony had already gone deep into yuwenhu''s heart.


    The eldest brother is so strong that he must not be humiliated!


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes flashed the color of firmness, he also wanted to be as strong as Lin Hao, he was not willing to be weak, not willing to do nothing!


    "Panghu, you and my enemy are right in front of us. Let me kill you!"


    Three swords set the army. Lin Hao was high spirited and pointed to the remaining half hundred warriors.


    "Ah! Look at your fat master''s mountain shaking fist


    Yuwenhu is not willing to be outdone. Lin Hao''s three powerful swords have already taken away most of the strength of the camp. If he doesn''t go forward at this time, he may not even be able to get Mao.


    I want revenge!


    Yuwenhu didn''t forget the promise he had just made. For now, he was full of rage and could not suppress it.


    Yuwenhu wants to explode!


    Yu Wenhu, like a bull, stares at the scarlet eyes like a gong. He bumps into the scattered camp and kills.


    Under the impression of fury Dan, yuwenhu''s strength has reached the sixth level of martial arts. Even if yuwenhu is not good at fighting, he will rely on his arrogant Qi and fury Dan''s infinite Qi.


    It''s not nice to say that yuwenhu can shake down a group of people by jumping a fart.


    Yu Wenhu waved a pair of meat fists, which had already been huge and incomparable. With the majestic and violent Qi, it became even more huge and incomparable.


    "I want you to make me fat tiger!"


    Yuwenhu''s fists, big as sandbags, are waving wantonly in the crowd, just like a bull who uses its horns to make a merciless chrysanthemum explosion on everyone


    Yu Wen Hu picked the fatal parts of the warrior, such as Peng, Ru and Tao.


    For yuwenhu, it''s OK to kill people. No matter what tricks I use, who stands is the king!


    Although Yu Wenhu is not a man with rich experience in fighting, he will not be ashamed of the blood feud who nearly killed himself as long as he can kill the enemy in front of him.


    As high as level 6 of Qi, even if yuwenhu does not have skills, he can also be surrounded by the camp of posterity.


    This pair of meat fists, where they pass, can''t grow any grass!


    Lin Hao looks at Yu Wen Hu''s shameless attack and twitches at the corner of his mouth. Can''t * * be serious?


    However, Lin Hao naturally has no compassion. He knows how much hatred yuwenhu is holding in his heart. Now, although yuwenhu is attacking in a strange way, he is releasing a bloodthirsty devil in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed. Although the three swords had achieved a lot, they also consumed most of Lin Hao''s Qi. Now there is no more than one Qi in his body.


    However, even the true Qi of 12 out of 10 is enough!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He swept the field. Most of the people who could stand in the field at the moment were not very angry. Some of them were seriously injured in the charge.


    It''s enough to have two disabled patients!


    Lin Hao wants to join the battlefield, while watching the blood boiling dream moon, he is ready to "chirp", as if he is also volunteering.


    Lin Hao stares in the past, "no, what if it''s dirty? It''s troublesome to wash it


    Dream month just wake up, also don''t know how much strength master, in case of knock bump, Lin Hao can''t worry to death?


    Dream on Du mouth, a head, leaving only a light silver tail, angry swing!


    When Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet, the breeze started, and the whole person stormed into the battlefield like a storm.


    Close bloody battle, break out directly!


    Lin Haoru, the same tiger, bumps into a pile of sheep and begins his wanton killing journey!


    Although Lin Hao does not have much real Qi, with the powerful recovery speed of Hunyuan skill, he only needs to avoid using some expensive martial arts skills, which is enough to support the hard fight.


    Even the most ordinary sword technique, simple chop hang chop Liao, are enough to make the hand of the sword into a bloodthirsty monster.As soon as Lin Hao joined the battlefield, everyone unconsciously left Lin Hao and wanted to gather fire for a second.


    Are you kidding?


    This is a fierce man with three swords. Who will be in a hurry to die when he wants to connect the blades?


    Persimmon to pick the soft pinch, this truth everyone knows.


    "Kill him, who killed Lin Hao, all his martial arts belong to the assassin!" When Zhu Yi saw the situation, he immediately gave up the temptation of martial arts.


    As long as Lin Hao is dead, the battle will be won. As long as Lin Hao is dead, he can''t lift any storm just because he is fat. As long as Lin Hao is dead, his powerful martial arts will be available!


    Zhu Yi''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. Up to now, there is no way out. In this bloody battle, the final winner can only be the young camp whose number is absolutely dominant!


    The warriors of the housheng camp naturally know this truth. Only when Lin Hao is dead, can the bloody battle be completely won. The only way is to kill him! There''s not much real Qi on him. Quick, I just took his sword. It''s not as strong as before. Quick, kill him


    After being shaken back a few steps by Lin Hao''s sword, one of the soldiers looked down at his whole body and suddenly cried out in surprise, attracting all the young soldiers'' attention.


    The young camp warrior who took Lin Hao''s sword only stepped back three steps when he took it. It''s a big difference compared with the powerful and overbearing way he just took.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, everyone''s eyes are red. In their eyes, now Lin Hao is at the end of a strong crossbow. Maybe it will be himself who will cut off Lin Hao''s head?


    Will this invincible martial art also fall on you?


    Greed and hatred, once again let this group of martial arts forget just now, into the past, have to attack Lin Hao fiercely.


    However, in the face of the fierce offensive, Lin Hao''s mouth just slightly raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t hurt me! You have the ability to fight fat master! "


    Yuwenhu suddenly found that the attack around him reduced, and everyone began to move to Lin Hao. Yuwenhu couldn''t help drinking.


    For a moment, yuwenhu side will form a short vacuum, yuwenhu can stay out of the matter.


    However, yuwenhu didn''t want to rest at all. It''s a joke. It''s addictive. What are you running for? You''ve been running fat for 30 minutes. How can a man vent?


    "Go to the fat master and die!"


    Yuwen tiger roared with a pair of meat fists, roared, ran with his feet, put his hands on his head, and made horns.


    A fierce roar, Yu Wen Hu flew out like a shell, and hit a group of warriors.


    What''s the feeling of facing the bull and being resisted by the bull?


    Yuwenhu this collision, directly against the three people, the three people directly hit fly, flying seven feet high, blood and meat flying in the sky, splashed on the spot!


    Through Yu Wenhu''s fists, the arrogant Qi directly penetrated the bodies of the three warriors, one layer through the other, until the Qi came out, the three warriors annihilated the breath of life, fell down like a rag bag, startled the layers of sand and stone, and died on the spot!


    The smell of blood and rust sublimates the whole battlefield into Shura purgatory. At this moment, no one dares to despise yuwenhu.


    Yuwen tiger roars up to the sky, and his blood washes his whole body like a killing God of more than 500 Jin


    However, although yuwenhu''s offensive is fierce, it can''t stop the crazy warrior''s intention to kill Lin Hao who is "dying" in his eyes. The people in the same camp will die when they die. Only by acquiring Lin Hao''s powerful martial arts skills can they all die in the same camp. These crazy Warriors won''t frown.


    "There are so many people here. Even the wheel fight can kill him. Don''t be afraid. Kill him!"


    "He''s at the end of the crossbow. I''ll take care of his martial arts."


    "No one is allowed to rob me. I''m the oldest person in the camp. No one is allowed to rob me."


    "You''re nothing. I''m going to make up my mind about this martial art."


    A half hundred of them surrounded Lin Hao.


    Seeing Lin Hao, who had frequent offensives but not enough power, all the old people were envious. The three kinds of martial arts just now had attracted them firmly.


    Now as long as you chop Lin Hao under the sword, these three powerful Huang Jue skills belong to you!


    As for the friendship of the same camp, only interest is their eternal pursuit, and the same camp is a piece that can be abandoned at any time.


    When Lin Hao saw all the old students attacking him like crazy, he sneered.


    Before he had defeated himself, he had already begun to fight inside. This camp of posterity really didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Hao had a plan to feel the real Qi gradually recovered in his body. There was just one kind of martial art left. He had never tried it.


    Lin Hao took back the scarlet Qi on his sword and changed it into a sword of water, which consumes less and focuses on defense.


    The light blue sword makes Lin Hao lose his aggressiveness as usual. The scarlet sword makes Lin Hao fierce as a flame, while the blue sword makes Lin Hao deep as the sea, absorbing all attacks.


    At this moment, can absorb a little more damage, back row No, fat tiger can suffer less and have a better output environment.


    Many warriors see Lin Hao''s momentum change, their eyes are bright.


    In the eyes of these people, Lin Hao must have been exhausted and had no means of attack, which made him so non aggressive.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s domineering sword technique, which always takes attack as defense, has been transformed into a deep sword force, which confirms the wuzhe''s conjecture.


    "Come on, he''s dying!"


    "Lin Hao, you are rebellious and arrogant. Today, let your predecessors teach you how to be a human being. When you are born in the next life, remember not to provoke people who are better than you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill this boy, and then decide who will be responsible for his martial arts."


    "OK, this boy has been rampant for so long. It''s time for him to know what a real fight is."


    "Martial arts must be my share!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the fighters who besieged Lin Hao stepped up their offensive and tried to cut Lin Hao by thunder.


    "Hush, heaven is jealous of talent!"


    It seemed that Lin Hao''s voice was very sad.


    After listening to this cry, the younger camp members stepped up their offensive. Is this bloody battle coming to an end?


    Sure enough, how can a freshman defeat our group of successful elders? Ha ha ha ha!


    For a moment, under the fierce attack, Lin Hao seemed to be crumbling and pale.


    "Woo hoo, the sky is going to kill me!"


    Lin Hao wailed again. His voice was weaker than before, just like an old man who was dying.As soon as the eyes of many warriors brightened, the attack was effective and the young man was about to die.


    "Come on, come on, he must die today!"


    The young camp completely ignored the crazy killing of the five hundred catties killing God outside, and it was an overwhelming attack on Lin Hao.


    "Alas! My life is over


    Surrounded by the attack of many warriors, Lin Hao once again uttered a lament, this time, like being nailed in a coffin, shouting in a decadent voice.


    "Boy, let''s die! How dare you be arrogant? When you die, all your relatives and friends will be buried with you. Go to die at ease! "


    It was another storm like attack. The light blue light on Lin Hao''s sword was even weaker, as if it would disappear at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yuhao, of course, has seen a lot of blue tiger''s defense skills with his own eyes.


    So for Lin Hao''s scream, Yu Wenhu despises it from the bottom of his heart.


    However, although yuwenhu despises Lin Hao in his heart, he also understands Lin Hao''s intention. When a group of martial artists attack Lin Hao wholeheartedly, yuwenhu is not idle outside the encirclement.


    Quietly reaped the lives of nearly ten warriors, yuwenhu of course chose to admit their vulnerable lives to the enemy''s camp.


    When the warrior in the encirclement finds that many of his companions have fallen behind him, he reacts.


    Although they also suspect that Lin Hao is acting in all this, no one can get rid of the greedy heart for martial arts even if it''s a plot.


    But NIMA is unscientific. How can this young man look like an undead Xiaoqiang? From the moment he wailed to now, he seems to be tottering and stumbling. How can he be undead!


    At a certain moment, the light blue awn on Lin Hao''s sword suddenly disappeared.


    Many young camp members breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was coming to an end.


    However, on Lin Hao''s sword, the scarlet light suddenly lit up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    When the rest of the camp surrounded Lin Hao and wanted to take him down, Lin Hao, who just looked very weak, suddenly burst out a strong momentum.


    The scarlet light on the sword is like a sleeping lamp guiding the soul to return in the dim valley.


    the real Qi on Lin Hao''s sword has begun to stir up. Lin Hao, who has just been dying, is now climbing to the top again.


    Lin Hao a pair of tiger eyes swept the whole scene, looking at the greedy eyes around the martial arts, a cold smile, angrily cheered.


    "Enough fighting, it''s my turn!"


    At the moment, however, the soldiers were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "What, how can it be? Under the siege of dozens of us, even the high-level martial arts can''t be intact. Why isn''t there any scar on this boy?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Who on earth are you, and why is such a strong man without reputation outside? "


    "Hell! My true Qi is going to see the bottom. Oh, no, I''m just focusing on attacking. I''ve almost consumed my true Qi. Damn it


    "No, why so many people are missing? It''s the fat guy who killed a dozen of us


    "Run, don''t worry about the fat man. He has some new martial arts skills to release. Come on, it''s too late to run again!"


    "He''s not a man, he''s a devil! Run


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young camp members were full of panic because they found that Lin Hao''s weak state was disguised. They had just besieged Zhu Xiang for at least half a time, and they didn''t hurt Lin Hao at all. On the contrary, they were killed by Yuwen Hu.


    It was at this time that the terrified young camp remembered to run away.


    It''s not the timidity in the camp, it''s all because Lin Hao is too strong. The figure of Lin Hao''s former three swords still haunts them like a nightmare.


    Housheng camp has been scared out of courage, scrambling to stay away from Lin Hao, away from death.


    Want to go now? It''s late!


    Looking at the panic of the camp, when they run away, what they leave to Lin Hao is his unprepared weakness.


    Lin Hao picked up his sword, which was across his chest. Suddenly, the sword became unreal. Then, the scarlet sword became three points.


    It looks like Lin Hao is holding three long swords.


    "Split sword."


    This is a sword skill that Lin Hao has just learned successfully in his mind. Compared with the previous three kinds of martial arts, it is much less powerful. However, split sword is a skill, focusing on efficacy.


    Split sword as the name suggests, Lin Hao''s sword can be divided into three swords. Although the power of each sword will be greatly reduced, this kind of martial art is most suitable for these young camp who are eager to flee.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet, and his whole body swept out like a gust of wind. Facing all the unguarded young camp people, one sword turned into three swords!


    With a splash of blood, three fleeing warriors were killed at that time.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are shining. The sword in his hand is like a flying butterfly, dancing wantonly. With the flying blood, he performs a moving dance of death between heaven and earth.


    Yuwenhu is not willing to be outdone. Although he is already panting and exhausted, he still insists on killing the enemy. At this moment, yuwenhu has given up all his defense and comes forward to kill.


    Where they went, like death''s sickle, all their lives were annihilated in front of them.


    When a man kills, he kills without mercy.


    The eternal cause of all ages lies in killing people.


    Once upon a time, there was a noble man, whose loyalty was renewed.


    Lin Hao has already adapted to this cruel world. Only strength can become the biggest dependence. Without strength, he will be at the mercy of others.


    Dragon has scale, touch it to die!


    When the enemy grins at Lin Hao''s relatives and friends, it is hypocritical and cowardly to speak of kindness at this moment.


    Only kill!


    Only in this cruel world can the enemy be killed and abandoned!


    It''s a crime to kill one person, but it''s a hero to kill one million people!


    As early as the first World War in Tongcheng, Lin Hao knew this well.


    Lin Hao mercilessly waved the sword in his hand, just like a god of killing, who made the heaven and the earth fear, harvesting round after round of life in the canyon.


    "You can''t run, you can''t run! Come on, gather all the rest of us, and we''ll have a chance to live! " Zhu Yinai is the leader of the camp. At this critical moment, he roars angrily and wants to turn back to fight.


    "Dog thief, give your fat man a punch, roar!"


    Just after Zhu Yi finished, a big fist of sandbag had hit Zhu Yi''s face.


    When the blow, Zhu Yi''s whole face became crooked, several broken teeth burst out of his mouth, with a mouthful of blood foam.Zhu Yi was immediately beaten to the ground, but in the face of the main culprit, Yu Wenhu''s eyes were congested, and he bullied his body forward.


    "Are you a good young camp? This is not a total annihilation! "


    Yuwen tiger will sit under Zhu Yi, the anger in the heart is completely released at the moment, sandbag big fist like a pile driver general, hard hit.


    Zhu Yi, who had already been hoodwinked, suffered from this ruthless iron fist again, and almost flew out of his eyes.


    All the grievances yuwenhu suffered, just like the tide, devoured yuwenhu''s mind. For a time, yuwenhu was as fierce as a wild beast.


    "A thousand cuts, right? Come on, fat man is here. Come on


    Another punch! This fist directly made Zhu Yi lose consciousness. He had more air out and less air in, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Don''t get rid of it!


    "I, yuwenhu, want to be the master of that man and fight against the enemy side by side with the boss. I have long ignored life and death. It''s ridiculous that you still threaten us with life and death. Do you think you should fight?"


    One more punch!


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes are red, so he will wash them with his blood!


    One punch, one punch, one punch.


    Yuwenhu has completely lost his mind, and Zhu Yi has rotted into a lump.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao didn''t stop yuwenhu''s madness. At the moment, yuwenhu needs to vent. Only by taking revenge can yuwenhu''s nightmare be completely solved.


    The scattered young camp also realized that it was absolutely impossible to escape. There was only one exit in a day. If they wanted to escape to the exit, they had to pass at least two killing gods.


    Ming knows that going up is also a way to die, but the young camp still have to face Lin Hao and the nightmare in their heart.


    Lin Hao once again ushered in a bloody battle, but this bloody battle also means that today''s World War I is coming to an end.


    When the last young camp man fell down with his neck covered, the curtain of bloody battle had already come to an end.


    "Fat tiger, mend the knife, don''t leave one."


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept the whole room, cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Scarlet Canyon, blowing with the smell of rust wind, even the white flowers on the ground, because stained with blood, look very strange.


    Occasionally, the kite, the ape and the crow sing in the wild add to the desolation.


    Lin Hao stands in the middle of the whole Canyon, his eyes drooping, and his majestic Qi is almost gone. He looks like a mortal.


    However, this seemingly harmless young man is the creator of the whole Shura purgatory. Today''s war is a victory.


    "Boss, one hundred and four people, all of them will be the first."


    Yu Wenhu stumbles to Lin Hao''s side and joins him side by side.


    No one knows what yuwenhu has experienced today. Yuwenhu has never dared to imagine a massacre. One day, he will be able to use his strength to rectify his name.


    When Yu Wenhu saw his hands covered with blood foam, he realized that he was no longer the waste in the wood room. Now he has the courage to face everything.


    And all this is because of Lin Hao!


    If you don''t know Lin Hao, yuwenhu may have died in an unknown corner, and no one cares about the rotten body.


    If it were not for Lin Hao, yuwenhu would not have survived such a terrible battle, and would not have the courage to kill the enemy himself.


    If not for the elixir given by Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu can only watch the enemy rampant and arrogant, but he can do nothing.


    Now for yuwenhu, even if Lin Hao let him commit suicide on the spot, yuwenhu will not hesitate.


    "Boss, what''s next? Do you want to set fire to clean up... "


    Yu Wenhu looked back, and now the canyon was beyond recognition.


    Originally, it was just a desolate canyon. After this bloody battle, the color of the whole Canyon became bright red, with broken swords and halberds all over the canyon, and the lying corpses made the whole Canyon even more terrifying as hell.


    Yuwenhu, who used to be, would have been scared. He also wanted to get today''s purgatory. He was also the initiator.


    "Clean up? Keep it. It''s a shock! "


    Lin Hao''s face was frosty and said coldly.


    If you want to be famous, why should you be afraid of others'' words?


    Lin Hao''s heart is like a stone. Only by using the most ferocious means and setting the most ferocious charges, can he be enough to deter the curfew, and his relatives and friends can settle down.


    Even if there will be a curfew and his relatives and friends in the future, we should also consider who is better than the corpses on the ground?


    As for the hundreds of lives? In the world of the jungle, life and death have their own destiny. If Lin Hao is defeated today, he will die like a mole ant.


    But Lin Hao won, so they had to die.


    I''ll carry the charge of killing God, so what!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. He became a hero in the world and sought the peak of martial arts. If it was a woman''s heart, what else would he talk about?


    "MengYue, panghu, let''s go."


    Lin Hao turned around without a trace of fireworks in his voice.


    "Chirp."


    A delicate cry, but the dream of standing in situ, like a girl in a fit of anger, raised his head high.


    It seems that Lin ran Hao was still laughing.


    However, in the face of MengYue, Lin Haoqiang couldn''t get up, but he could only walk past bitterly, gently holding MengYue and comforting MengYue over and over again.


    Although MengYue wants to be angry, she feels Lin Hao''s breath. MengYue licks Lin Hao''s face and is no longer angry.


    Huang Hu has a spirit. Now in the eyes of Meng Yue, Lin Hao''s life is flickering like a candle in the wind. This battle has exhausted Lin Hao and hurt his roots.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with this pet animal? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Yuwenhu''s real Qi also completely disappeared. The efficacy of fury pill has passed. Now yuwenhu''s real Qi is completely lost, which is less than that of ordinary people. It''s not too much to say that it''s useless.


    But Yu Wen Hu Si didn''t mind. She came over and looked at Meng Yue, who was elegant and cute, and grinned.


    At first meeting MengYue, yuwenhu likes it very much, so he wants to touch MengYue, but he is blocked by a hairy tail.


    Yuwen tiger is a Leng, looking at the performance of dream month, the whole person is stunned.


    Because from the small eyes of MengYue, yuwenhu clearly sees contempt, and seems to be naked without cover up, disdain.


    I drop a good, demon beast has spirit, that is also at least to four grade above the monster, can listen to people''s words, but what''s the matter with this young fox, clearly is only a second grade baby?


    "Boss, what does it mean? Can you translate it?"


    "MengYue dislikes that you have become a pig. She says that when she sees you, she will think of a dish name."


    "What''s the name of the dish?"


    "Steamed goose heart in Sizhai."


    "Clams?"


    Talking and laughing, they walked to the exit of the canyon.¡­¡­


    The sun is like blood, and the orange sunset does not grudge its own beauty, shining in the sky, trying to cover up the color of blood.


    However, the fishy wind in the gorge is unwilling to be lonely, wantonly drilling out of the gorge, announcing to the world the bloody history that once happened.


    The bloody battle in the canyon has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the onlookers. It will haunt them forever like a nightmare. The arrogant figure of dominating the world will also be engraved in their hearts.


    The cause of this bloody battle is a group of undecided young camp who kidnap the man''s brother to death. But I don''t know what kind of existence they provoked.


    Who would have thought that a certain siege was turned into a human Massacre by that man!


    White and blue, red with blood, that man for his brother, like a broken wing angel, willing to fall into Shura, with killing to swear inviolable friendship to the world.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, at a certain moment, suddenly died down.


    Because, at the exit of the canyon, there are two figures walking slowly.


    "Gulu."


    No one dare to make a sound, even the panic of swallowing saliva can only be careful, for fear of causing the young man''s attention.


    In fact, the appearance of human figures, there are dozens of meters apart, how can the sound be so loud.


    But now they are really scared.


    Although as a warrior, the blade licks blood and has been used to seeing blood for a long time, it does not mean that they are not afraid of demons!


    At the moment, Lin Hao in their eyes can be said to be a substitute for the devil.


    "Da, Da."


    The sound of footsteps is not urgent, very rhythmic. As soon as Lin Hao walked out of the canyon, a strong smell of rust dispersed. Lin Hao followed Yu Wenhu. As soon as they got out of the canyon, it was as if hell had opened its door.


    The onlookers were even more nervous, and some of them were mentally unstable and had already begun to tremble.


    All of a sudden, Yu Wen Hu''s eyes swept, and his mouth raised a grim smile.


    Yuwen tiger was staring at that direction, everyone felt a soft leg, scared almost down, is not addicted to kill? Want a refill?


    Lin Hao is speechless, the corner of the mouth draws, "what is funny?"


    "No, scare them."


    "Boring."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    When Lin Hao goes far away, people will slow down. Just now, the fierce murderous spirit is really frightening, just like the devil coming out of the corpse mountain bone sea. In everyone''s opinion, in fact, Lin Hao has long horns on his head and a fork in his hand.


    The crowd looked at Lin Hao''s back and discussed stealthily.


    "It''s terrible. I remember that this man joined the sect not long ago. I met him in the place of trial. After a few days, I was able to make one hundred? Is this still human? "


    "I don''t think so, brother. You see, the road is like the wind and the shadow is like a rainbow. In fact, this man must be the incarnation of the devil from Jiuyou purgatory. Coming here is just killing people."


    "It''s reasonable, taiji''er is reasonable. Otherwise, how can a freshman who has just started have the strength and courage to wait?"


    "Well, it''s said that this man has made remarkable achievements in the way of refining utensils. He''s really more popular than others. Why don''t you leave some way for us?"


    The crowd also went into the canyon to explore the situation, which almost scared people to death.


    Corpses are everywhere, helmets are cracked, and blood red has become the main theme of the whole canyon. Even the most humble rocks are full of the smell of blood.


    Occasionally, three or two vultures swoop down from the sky, crowding around the corpse for food, and watching people warily, thinking that they are colleagues who are coming to grab food.


    The whole one line sky Canyon, a good purgatory map.


    "Ouch."


    Some timid people have covered their stomachs and vomited fiercely. They have to vomit their intestines.


    Even bold people are not so good. Although the world of martial arts is full of blood, such massacres have never been seen in the clan. When the geniuses in the greenhouse see this scene, their faces are blue and their stomachs are tumbling.


    Even in the army, the 100 warriors are the mainstays. What''s more, they are all talented people who have achieved great accomplishments. Now they are all dead here. It''s really hard to accept.


    The crowd looked at each other. Suddenly someone turned around and left in a hurry.


    "No, go ahead, go back and bring the news to my elder brother, and let him stay away from that person in the future. If you provoke him, it will be a dead end!"


    "It''s reasonable. Go back and tell my cousin that if you meet someone in white or blue, you should not be provoked, or you won''t know how to die at that time."


    "Wait for me. I can''t move my legs. Give me a hand."


    "I don''t agree."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what kind of storm the outside world set off, Lin Hao is now safely lying in bed and unable to move.


    Lin Hao''s body has suffered the most serious damage, whether it''s forcing four kinds of Huang Jue''s martial arts or the dying counter attack of the housheng camp.


    The first three swords are the most ferocious to the flesh and the body. These skills are the skills to kill the enemy for three thousand and lose eight hundred. If they are not tough, they will be dead if they are not used easily.


    Lin Hao did not just cast one sword, but forcibly released three swords. The damage accumulated. Even the two star flesh body could not bear it, and began to collapse.


    However, Lin Hao is not very human. There is a wonderful light shining on his body. His aura moves constantly in his body every time. His Xuanwu blood gives him great resilience, as long as he doesn''t really break his hands and feet.


    It can be said that the injury like this can be cured after lying for ten and a half days.


    Lin Hao did not care about the scars on his body, but devoted himself to thinking about the shortcomings in the battle.


    Although Huang Jue''s martial arts skills are very domineering, Lin Hao feels that there are still differences in martial arts in terms of power.


    Like a thousand troops breaking, although it is also Huang Jue''s martial art, its power has completely surpassed Huang Jue''s, even if it is inferior to Xuanpin''s low level.


    Moreover, qianjunpo is still a simple version. Lin Hao thinks that if he can promote this kind of sword technique to xuanjue, combined with the damage effect in his true Qi, qianjunpo will surely be able to show the most real power.


    In contrast, the effect of split sword is not satisfactory. Although it is the same as Huang Jue''s martial arts, it can be said that these martial arts are completely technical and can only be used for those who are not strong in combat.


    But when it comes to group fighting, Lin Hao has thousands of troops to break up. What''s the use of split sword?


    It seems that this skill is the best one. At present, we should select three or four kinds of skills that are most suitable for fighting. They will be specialized in the future. The others can be given up.


    However, according to erha, upgrading his martial arts skills seems to have to be recharged, and he has to be promoted to the rank of martial arts master. His own strength is the key point, so Lin Hao can only hide it in his heart.


    Anyway, there are many skills to deal with, but now it''s not urgent.


    Lin Hao so, thinking, unconsciously sleeps.


    In the sky, the sun rises and the moon falls. Several times, Lin Hao is unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded courtyard, a chubby man stood with both hands, playing with fingers in his hand and holding an old book in his other hand.This man has a very unique appearance, and his face is very spacious, but he is very stingy of space, and his eyes are very small, which makes his broad face more boundless.


    It makes people wonder how light penetrates into his eyes from the cracks that don''t seem to exist.


    From a pair of eyes that narrowed into a line, flashing the dazzling light, the fat man murmured to himself with an old book.


    "Lin Hao was born in Tongcheng, a remote city. His parents left alone. Qiong Qiong was independent. Before she was 16, she didn''t have any talent to cultivate. When she was 16, she didn''t cultivate half of her true Qi. One day she could practice, and then she was out of control.


    Huang Jue, a two-star weapon refiner, is a high-level saint. He has no less than four kinds of Huang Jue martial arts skills. His footwork is suspected to be a mysterious footwork. "


    The little eyed fat man gently closed the old book, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said, "I don''t care what the reason is, but this young man has excellent talent. If the prince can capture him now, it will be of great benefit in the future."


    "Dark moon, you bring this message to the Lord and ask the Lord to bring the piece. If you want to win him over, the ordinary bait must have no attraction for him, but he is a chivalrous man who is very devoted to his brother''s affairs. If you want to get his help, you must treat him with true feelings. "


    In the dark courtyard, the fat man with small eyes seemed to talk to himself. However, when he finished speaking, under the bright moonlight, there was a flash of light and shadow, fast as thunder and lightning, running to the distance.


    "The world will be in chaos. If we can win over some evil people as soon as possible, the great cause of the Lord will be hopeful. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, don''t let me down. "


    When the cloud covered the moon, the figure in the courtyard had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "How did I become a mummy?"


    Lin Hao slept for three days and nights. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that his whole body was surrounded by gauze. Even his lower body was no exception, just like a lump of white rice dumplings.


    Lin Hao tried to sit up, but found that he did not have any strength. The sequelae of the bloody battle has not yet recovered.


    If you just move a little, you will feel the pain of your body.


    "Are you awake?"


    A cold voice sounded, Lin Hao turned his head, only to find his room and a beautiful figure.


    Tall figure, wearing Lavender dress, high bun and high cold a bit.


    "Don''t move."


    The voice is as cold as ice, and it''s still a familiar taste, but the voice of Gao Leng is full of care, like a relegated immortal.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Leng Yu?"


    Lin Hao looked at the cold rain with a puzzled face. Is this iceberg beauty very idle?


    "I hear you''re in trouble again?"


    Leng Yu didn''t turn around, but left Lin Hao with her beautiful back.


    The high bun, however, leaves three thousand threads lying lazily behind it. However, from the crevice of long hair like waterfall, you can see the white fragrant shoulder, revealing the mystery. Even the most arrogant men are moved by it.


    Like a black spring, it flows down the fragrant shoulder until it reaches the waist. Chu waist broken, slender figure and cold rain high cold add a wisp of delicate, people can not help but sigh, really a human beauty.


    "Cough," Lin Hao quickly took back his eyes, and then looked down for fear that something might happen, "no, I am such a good young man, how can I cause trouble?"


    "What about the hundreds of lives in the Canyon?"


    Leng Yu just turns around, but there is a trace of worry between Leng Yan''s eyebrows, which makes people want to embrace it in their arms.


    "Clam? Oh, I remember. At that time, they came to me to talk about life. After being preached by me, they suddenly repented. They were afraid that they felt that there was no forgiveness in this life. If they wanted to atone, they had to die. And then one by one Alas, there is no end to the sea of suffering. It''s a good thing that these people can repent. "


    Lin Hao again opened his eyes to tell lies, but he repented?


    If Huang quanxia of houshengying heard Lin Hao''s words, he would be angry and fight with Lin Hao.


    "You''re poor. Can you do a hundred stupid things? It''s good to be dead. It''s so economical... "


    Leng Yu listened to Lin Hao''s words, but she was angry.


    "Let people What''s the matter? "


    Lin Hao also took the words, but also attracted the iceberg beauty''s angry white eyes.


    "Where''s the mad Dan I gave you?"


    Leng Yu''s face appears a trace of crimson, like a wisp of sun in the iceberg, very attractive.


    "Use it, or why do you think I can survive? I''m a dead soul without your crazy Dan, elder martial sister. I''m unforgettable for saving my life. I have nothing to repay in this life, so I can only promise myself. I hope elder martial sister doesn''t give up Ah, don''t pinch, elder martial sister. It hurts. "


    Lin Hao casually poor a few words, but found that Leng Yu has deceived the body, holding the soft meat of Lin Hao''s waist, a burst of ravage - ravage.


    The weakness of his waist was caught. Lin Hao took a breath and turned blue.


    "Pain is good. Do you dare to cause trouble after you know it?"


    Leng Yu let go of her hand quickly, but she is not willing to let go. She says that Leng Yan''s beauty is like a big sister, blaming her little brother for making trouble.


    If you let the people in the inner door see that the legendary iceberg beauty is now a little girl posture, I don''t know how many people will scare their chin.


    You should know that Leng Yu is very strong even among the disciples. Even the snow sword can compete with one or two. If you put it in the middle school, you can easily seal up the territory and become a marquis.


    However, at the moment, such a general high cold, like the existence of the Phoenix, is a mere freshman. It is absolutely a bloodbath.


    "What about your duel in a few days?" Leng Yu''s face flashed a trace of worry, "I''ll go back to my family and ask for some pills to see if it can help you."


    "I don''t have to. I''m sure you can rest assured, elder martial sister. At that time, even if he really can''t fight, I can persuade him. In case he repents and commits suicide on the spot, it''s hard to say. "


    Lin Hao made a ha ha. Are you kidding me? I can crush him to death when dealing with the genius. Is it so grand?


    Don''t say that Lin Hao just woke up, and he had a few more Huangjue skills in his mind. Just looking at his true Qi, he seemed to have signs of breaking through.


    Lin Hao is also very worried. What he worries about is not how to win, but how time goes by so slowly.


    "Don''t look down on any opponent. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Besides, there is still a big gap between you and Yu Nan, let alone belittle your opponent."Leng Yu looks at Lin Hao discontentedly and wants to remind him not to be careless. However, when Leng Yu looks up, she finds that Lin Hao is also looking at himself, although the place he is looking at is not so serious.


    Although Leng Yu is tall, she is still short of Lin Hao. She just sat down with her body, but she doesn''t care about the cool clothes she wears today.


    From the perspective of Lin Hao, just a little lower


    "What are you looking at?"


    Leng Yu shouts, his voice can''t help shaking. Leng Yu quickly straightens up and puts away the beautiful scenery.


    Leng Yu''s whole picture is red. Most of her body has not been seen, but her heart is full of shame and anger.


    "No, I''m looking at your hands, elder martial sister. They are as thin as jade. They are white, smooth and tender. They are the best in the world."


    Lin Hao is embarrassed for a moment and explains in a hurry.


    Leng Yu finds that her hand that she just put on Lin Hao''s waist has been confiscated, and she still embraces Lin Hao.


    The scene is even hotter for a moment. Leng Yu takes back her hand quickly, but she is already bumping into her heart and blames herself secretly.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, I think you can put your hand for a while."


    Lin Hao felt the slender hand at his waist and took it back. He secretly scolded himself whether he was stupid or not. Now Leng Yu even took it back, and Lin Hao burst into tears.


    It''s your turn to talk nonsense. It''s blood loss!


    Lin Hao really wants to slap himself. Why can''t he control this mouth? It''s bad for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "However, with your current physical condition, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of bed in half a year, so I''m not worried about your accident in ten days."


    Leng Yu blushed and did not dare to look Lin Hao in the eyes, so she had to turn around.


    "Well, you''re right." Lin Hao is not dare to tell the truth, this injury is lying for a few days.


    "So, for the sake of my disability, can you help me go out and have a look at the last scene of my life?" Lin Hao a face to die appearance, face all don''t want, ask you to accept?


    Leng Yu nodded after thinking about it. Although she knew Lin Hao''s careful thinking, Leng Yu didn''t refuse.


    Leng Yu reaches out her hand and surrounds Lin Hao.


    As soon as Lin Hao was held in his arms, he smelled the refreshing fragrance. For a moment, his old face turned a little shy red.


    Unlike Baihe, which is as pure as jasmine, Leng Yu''s fragrance is like the fragrance of lotus. It''s hard to smell it if you''re not close to him. Lin Hao is the first man to enjoy it.


    For three days and three nights, Lin Hao was lying on the bed and didn''t move at all. Suddenly, he was helped by the cold rain. Suddenly, he felt much heavier. Even his muscles and bones were a little loose. He stood up and rattled.


    When Lin Hao was about to lift the quilt and stand up, a miracle happened again.


    "Oh, I can''t control it." Lin Hao''s feet were caught by the merciless quilt on the bed!


    "Ah ~"


    the scene was almost out of control!


    Or familiar position, or familiar posture, just the person under the body for a beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, I swear, if you don''t believe it, it''s the quilt that moved the hand first!" Lin Hao rightfully put up four fingers and vowed.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m Lin Hao. I''m not a jerk. If you don''t believe me, I''m a fat tiger Lin Hao looks at the iceberg beauty who is about to get angry, and once again he talks nonsense.


    "Then you can''t get up!" Leng Yu has never seen such a pale excuse. Who is panghu? Why should I be struck by thunder for you?


    And why is it again?


    The coldness between Leng Yu''s eyebrows is more and more intense. Her eyes stare at Lin Hao, with a kind of unspeakable amorous feelings.


    "OK, I''m going to..."


    Lin Hao was about to get up when a loud cry came from outside the door.


    "Is brother Lin Haolin in there?"


    Lin Hao suddenly felt the beauty breath under his body suddenly soared, and then Lin Hao suddenly felt a strong push from under his body.


    Then Lin Hao''s whole body flew up, soared three feet in the air, and fell on the bed board with a roar.


    Lin Hao covered his chest and gasped hard. He had no love on his face.


    The body, which was already scarred, was even more hurt by the blow.


    "Heaven can see pity. This is really an accident. I didn''t mean it. I don''t know if the quilt will die again No, I don''t know. I didn''t mean it this time or last time. It''s all a quilt pot. I don''t believe you asked about it. "


    "Not with you, go and see who it is."


    Lin Dinghao knows that this is the reason why he will not be hurt.


    "Elder martial sister, but I can''t move now." Lin Hao''s face is helpless. You know, it took Lin Hao a lot of effort to stand up just now. Now Lin Hao is too lazy to get up.


    "All right, I''ll open the door for you."


    Cold rain white Lin Hao one eye, just now is not also said to go out for a walk, how now can''t move? Lazy, can you find some good excuse?


    Leng Yu arranges her clothes and looks aloof and cold, which makes people feel that strangers are not near.


    Leng Yu walked past. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a chubby man standing at the door, looking up.


    "Linghuxiao, why are you? What''s your purpose here?"


    As soon as Leng Yu opened the door, he saw that only his nose and mouth were clearly visible on his fat head. He knew who he was.


    However, as soon as Linghu Xiao opened the door, he saw the most beautiful woman in the inner door, even among his disciples, and the most indifferent one. He was shocked at that time.


    Linghu Xiao just turns his eyes. No one can see his eyes anyway. He can turn his eyes any way.


    What a Lin Hao, didn''t you expect the water to be so deep? Even the legendary iceberg beauty can get it. It''s really our generation''s talent. I don''t know how far they are related?


    "It turns out that it''s Leng Yu, the disciple of fan Yufeng''s family. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m here to talk to Lin Hao about something, and thank you for telling me."


    Ling Hu''s happy look is so happy that he can''t see his eyes at all.


    However, Leng Yu ignored Ling Huxiao''s kindness and said coldly: "Lin Hao has no time. I don''t want to talk to you. What do you think I don''t understand? You can''t think of Lin Hao! "


    Iceberg beauty is worthy of the name of iceberg. As the saying goes, a person who reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile, even if Linghu Xiao greets him with a smile at the moment, Leng Yu also looks cold when he talks."Miss Leng Yu, you are joking. I will never force brother Lin Hao to do anything. I have nothing to worry about. You can rest assured."


    Linghu Xiao did not have the slightest anger, still laughing.


    "It''s the same story again. I tell you that a large number of talents who cheated our family back then still want to attack Lin Hao? Don''t think I don''t know! "


    Leng Yu seems to have a problem with Linghu Xiao. When she talks about it, she has a little more anger on her face.


    "Miss Leng Yu, you''ve wronged me. You can''t cheat me. Now some of them have been appointed as Marquis and generals. The most successful ones are generals. That''s definitely not what you can achieve in the greenhouse of xuanyangzong. It''s what you like and I want."


    Linghu Xiao seems to have no temper, or very patient excuse.


    "Don''t lie to others! I only know that xuanyangzong would not have lost so much face at the sanzong grand meeting if you hadn''t taken those talents away! Now I tell you, don''t think about Lin Hao. He''s from xuanyangzong! "


    Leng Yu snorts coldly. Leng Yu is always worried about the past. Even if Linghu Xiao doesn''t make trouble, Leng Yu insists on treating each other coldly.


    "Miss Leng Yu, let me see brother Lin Hao. Don''t worry. I''ll never talk about anything else. I''m here to send something to brother Lin Hao. I won''t talk about anything else!"


    Linghu Xiao is some urgent, hastily said, but also vowed to pat the chest.


    "Come back, please


    Leng Yusi doesn''t believe linghuxiao''s nonsense, so she turns around and leaves.


    "Who is this man?"


    A faint voice came from behind. I don''t know when, Lin Hao has got up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Just when Leng Yu and Ling Huxiao are in a stalemate, Lin Hao slowly walks to the door and sees the meatball.


    At the sight of this meatball, Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, and even the corners of his mouth could not help curling up.


    Different from Yu Wenhu''s jushuo, the person in front of him is fat with a sense of art.


    Stacked together, the mashed meat looks as if it is elastic and round. The belly is around the waist, but there is no redundancy. It seems that it is born to be this long.


    From head to toe, it''s always like this, mellow to the end. No matter the shape of the head, the shape of the belly, or the shape of the neck, they are all round, just like a humanoid creature made of three meatballs of different sizes.


    What''s more striking is that Ling Huxiao''s facial features seem to be missing. Apart from his nose, mouth and ears, he can''t see the existence of his eyes. If he doesn''t look carefully, he will directly regard his eyebrows as eye seams.


    Being able to be so artistic and have such small eyes, Lin Hao had to admire the uncanny craftsmanship of nature for a moment.


    "Surely this is Mr. Lin Hao?" As soon as the pile of Meatballs opened its mouth, it narrowed its eyes and began to smile.


    Well, this squint, Linghu Xiao face can no longer see the eyes of this thing, only the eyebrows.


    A fat face, squint eyes, and then such a mouth smile, facial features gone, the whole of a large white steamed bread.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to laugh at other people''s gifted physique. He held his breath, gritted his teeth and fixed his serious face. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Linghu Xiao didn''t seem to care about Lin Hao''s forced smile at all. He continued to smile and said, "Mr. Lin, first of all, I''ll introduce you. I''m Linghu, and I''ll be Xiaoshi."


    Linghu family is a well-known business family in the whole kingdom. There are many talented people in this wonderful family. It is said that every legitimate son is a gifted business talent who can make a lot of profits. The whole family is also thriving in the kingdom.


    However, I don''t know why later, the family''s business center changed, and began to attract talents in various powerful sects. Every year, I heard that xuanyang sect''s talents were poached by Linghu family.


    It''s really immoral to dig people''s corner, but due to the fact that the Linghu family has done it in a proper way, every time they dig, they are all immature geniuses who are mainly qualified and temperamental, but they don''t do anything about those disciples. In addition, the Linghu family is rich and powerful, and the largest Yuanshi mining site in the clan is given by the Linghu family.


    To sum up, although the Linghu family is often seen in the major sects, many sects turn a blind eye. As long as the Linghu family doesn''t get too much money, they ignore it.


    Besides, when the disciples of the clan go out to wander, these royal families will be the greatest reliance. On the contrary, they will promote each other.


    However, in recent years, I heard that the Linghu family was dissatisfied with the development of business, and began to assist the government in a planned way, supporting the princes with strong wealth, in order to seek a higher level of the family.


    Lin Hao seldom heard of Linghu family, but he still has a little knowledge. However, Lin Hao didn''t expect that Linghu Xiao would find himself. You know, Lin Hao is full of money, and it takes less than ten days to get started.


    "Then, what on earth is your business to me?" Lin Hao asked, puzzled.


    Leng Yu snorted coldly. When two men talked about things, she was not a relative and should not stay for a long time, so she left quietly.


    Lin Hao looks at Leng Yu''s back. He secretly guesses what makes Leng Yu sulky.


    "The most dazzling iceberg beauty among my disciples is really talented and beautiful. In fact, I think if you can become a martial arts teacher in two years, you may win this iceberg beauty." Linghu frowned at Lin Hao, a pair of I think you look good.


    Lin Hao is a little bit ashamed, but the magic looking little fat man has his own familiar nature. He talks like the continuous waves of the river.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Hao talks.


    "Of course not." Linghu Xiao put away his smile and opened his eyes seriously. Even so, it''s still hard to believe that he has eyes.


    "Although you were born in Tongcheng, you are gifted. When you were 16 years old, you won the qualification of disciple with great courage. In just a few days in the place of trial, you won the first place record of the clan with nearly several times of powerful advantage. You are willing to fight for the Brotherhood''s righteousness."


    "Get down to business." Although Lin Hao knows that he is acting in a high profile these days, he doesn''t know that he has been watched for a long time, but he doesn''t know that the other party can find out the remote places like Tongcheng. He thinks that the ability of the other party''s family is stronger than he imagined.


    You know, Tongcheng is isolated from the world. It''s really insignificant. It''s a small city that can easily be ignored because of the vast territory of Cangyuan state.


    "Hey, hey, let me brew my emotions first. I''m sorry to speak directly."


    "I''m sorry to say it, but don''t say it. Green mountains don''t change. Green water flows. Goodbye."


    "Hey, wait, don''t close the door."


    "I''m ready. Come back. Ah, handsome Lin, handsome Lin!""You say it."


    Lin Hao just stopped the door that is about to close and motioned Linghu Xiao to continue.


    "To get to the point, I like your qualifications. I want to invest in you." Linghu Xiao can''t see the color of joke in his eyes, but his serious appearance is more amusing.


    "Invest in me?" Lin Hao did not understand.


    "Yes, it''s investing in you." Linghu Xiao nodded hard, and the tight and round fat also trembled, as if a large water polo had been hit, with waves of aftershocks.


    "To show my sincerity, I''ll give you a brief message first." Linghu Xiao see Lin Hao finally took back the appearance of thousands of miles away, quickly strike while the iron is hot.


    "Because of your performance in yixiantian gorge a few days ago, Yu Nan has been taken away by the elders. It is said that the Presbyterian Council may not give Yu Xiang strong martial arts or secret skills."


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that although Yu Xiang looked proud, he was still afraid and even asked the elder for help. This secret training is not only for the fight in ten days.


    Lin Hao''s heart is like a mirror. In a moment, he analyzes the benefits and also knows that Linghu Xiao doesn''t have to cheat himself.


    "Come in and talk." Now that Linghu Xiao has shown his sincerity, it''s a little inappropriate to refuse others like this.


    "Hey, hey, hey, thanks, handsome Lin." Linghu Xiao, with a smile, squeezed in from the big door frame, which was not so strong, and began to wobble.


    We are all fat people. It''s better to find a time to change the door.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at the door frame that had already split half, sweating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Linghu Xiao came into the door and sat down in a chair at random. He didn''t see any life at all.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard the creaking of the chair, but fortunately, I survived without breaking it on the spot.


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows. It seems that the chair will soon die.


    "There''s something you can say."


    "Oh, well, I don''t know if you have any impression of our Linghu family?" Linghu Xiao grinned and the fat on the chair was shaking.


    "No Lin Hao said simply that although Tao had heard of some of them, he had never been in direct contact with the aristocratic families in a country, and he didn''t say much.


    "Our family used to be in business. Later, because of their wealth and wealth, they were often harassed and blackmailed by cultivators. Later, the family began to develop the cultivation of talents. I came here to develop my talents." Linghuxiao frowned, and the last four words were accented.


    Originally, Linghu family''s training method was to take in qualified orphans from poor mountain areas all over the country, from childhood to growing up, which was not only time-consuming, but also quite troublesome.


    Later, the Linghu family came up with the idea of looking for gifted disciples directly from the sect. Because of the limited resources of the large sect and the large number of people, some of the practitioners have extraordinary qualifications, but they can''t get the development of resources, which leads to the backwardness of martial arts and even the disappearance of many people.


    Linghu family can support these gifted disciples, whether it''s cultivation resources, skill scripts, or even pills and weapons. Of course, there is no pie in the sky.


    Linghu family expends financial and material resources, but it needs to sign an agreement with the practitioners. When they go out from xuanyang sect, they will work for Linghu family for several years or even more than ten years.


    "If you want me to sign a deal, you''re looking for the wrong person." Lin Hao is indifferent smile, according to Linghu Xiao said, martial arts career is likely to be consumed here.


    Lin Hao has his own dependence. As long as he has a money charging system in hand, he can accept even the legendary exotic animals. Lin Hao has never considered working for others.


    However, when Lin Hao finished speaking, he saw Ling Huxiao shaking his head with a smile, and said very kindly, "you misunderstood me. To tell you the truth, if you put the family''s way on you, I''m afraid it''s an insult to you, I won''t be so stupid."


    Lin Hao frowned, which made Hu Xiao''s words have great confidence and inexplicable pride, just like a big gambler.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Lin Hao''s eyes drooped and he did not comment.


    Ling Hu Xiao shakes his chair and says, "in this world, there are many ways to get along with genius. It''s not simple submission and being submitted. Lin Hao, you are the most evil person I''ve ever met. No matter what field you are in, you show your immortal evil talent."


    "To tell you the truth, even if he was a demon in those days, he was not as good as you in other aspects except martial arts talent!"


    "What I want to say is very simple. I invest in you. I will try my best to do whatever you want me to do. What I want is to be friends with you, not Wang Chen!"


    "If you want to help me or not, it''s up to you. I will never bind you with any contract. What I need your help will be the mode of task. You can take whatever you like or not!"


    At this moment, Linghu Xiao suddenly opened the door, but his words were sonorous and powerful, and his momentum was even different. He seemed to be a gambler, who directly splashed his fortune on the gambling table without frowning!


    Lin Hao attached great importance to the man in front of him. Although his appearance was full of joy, he felt that he was very confident when he just showed up.


    You should know that his offer is nothing more than a loss making business. He cultivates a person and spends all his money, but he just asks for help or not.


    How dare they make such a bold promise if they are not extremely vicious minded.


    Linghu Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened a crack, Lin Hao vowed that this is the first time in his life that Linghu Xiao had eyes.


    Linghuxiao looks at Lin Hao with burning eyes. His eyes are full of sincerity, and he can''t see the color of camouflage and fraud.


    I just dare to gamble that if we all follow the old pattern of signing contracts to bind talents for our own use, and the so-called genius generation is bound to a vicious circle of pursuing interests, and they are engaged in business all day long, what''s the use of that day?


    What I want is the most powerful genius, not the running dog bound by interests!


    Linghu Xiao''s most confident aspect is here. He just dares to play. If Lin Hao has shown his edge and stands out in the world, the icing on the cake at that time will not be able to afford to float.


    He is to use these wise eyes to break the elite of the clan, pick out the one with the most potential, and denounce the huge amount of money and gambling.


    What Linghu Xiao wants is the friendship of the future strong!


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. His eyes drooped and he thought about the pros and cons in his heart.


    Although these conditions are extremely attractive, almost all of them can''t refuse, what Lin Hao lacks is Yuanshi, and there seems to be no need for anything else.


    Linghu Xiao saw that Lin Hao didn''t agree or refuse on the spot, but suddenly he laughed and grinned, "sorry, I was too excited just now. Forgive my recklessness. After all, this is my first time to make this kind of investment. It''s hard to avoid some excitement."Lin Hao is a tiny nod, "this matter, and let me think."


    "Yes, this kind of thing still needs to be carefully considered, not rashly decided. In addition, I heard that you were seriously injured in the battle of the canyon that day. I have two pills here. They can be regarded as today''s meeting gift. "


    Linghu Xiao a round fat, rhythmic shaking, it is not easy to take out two porcelain bottles, put on the table.


    "Well, today''s business, we must go to heart, don''t forget." Linghu Xiao a careful appearance reminds a way.


    "I''ll call again in seven days. Goodbye."


    Linghuxiao returned to the previous smile, as if nothing had happened just now, so he got up and left.


    Soon, Lin Hao was the only one left in the room.


    Lin Hao picked up two porcelain vases. It seems that Ling Huxiao is a careful man. One of them is for Yu Wenhu.


    "Linghu family, what a big hand."


    Lin Hao took the two porcelain bottles, squinted and whispered.


    At the moment of universal knowledge, these two bottles of pills will soon have a detailed description.


    "Tian Chen Dan, Huang Jue pin Jie!"


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. He just stood alone in the dark room and didn''t know what to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    There is no time to cultivate truth. Seven days, originally in the world of the cultivators, is not as good as a closed time. But recently, the whole clan has fallen into a rare bustle.


    In seven days, the whole outer door, even the inner door, learned about an incredible battle of life and death from all kinds of grapevine news.


    Xuanyangzong was so big, but there was no such joke for more than ten years. Now, except for closed door cultivation, almost all the people in the outside world are talking about this event.


    "Did you hear that a new freshman, who had just started, made an appointment with a person on the outside list to fight on the platform of life and death. Seven days later, there was another massacre."


    "Alas, people nowadays really don''t know the value of life. There''s nothing to see in the battle of this level gap. There''s no chance of victory except death."


    "Ha ha, and it''s said that the man on the outside list is Yu Nannan."


    "I''ll go. Yu Nannan, who is very talented, had a competition with the inner gate disciples before. I heard that he was able to beat the inner gate with his strange and powerful martial arts skills. Even if he entered the inner gate, he would have a place."


    "I don''t know the freshman''s strength. I heard that he was fighting with a hundred old students for a brother in the canyon a few days ago. Hehe, those old students are weak enough to be defeated by others."


    "If you want me to tell you, this freshman definitely survived from the gorge after taking some unknown pills to enhance his strength. However, even if he didn''t die, he would die."


    "According to the statement, it is estimated that there will be no good play in the engagement at that time. After all, they are paralyzed in bed. What can we compare with others? If you know that you are going to die, it is not brave, it is stupid. "


    "In fact, I can see clearly that this freshman can refuse to fight for this reason. Compared with those punishments, of course, his life is more important."


    "That''s right. I have no salary for a few years. I can''t take over the task. Compared with Xiaoming, it''s clear which is more important. I bet that the freshman will never take part in the war at that time."


    "I won''t gamble with you. After all, it''s a losing game. What''s there to gamble about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if they are practitioners, there are also people who love to watch. When they hear such strong news, they are just like beasts smelling fishy smell. They learn about it through their own channels.


    It''s no doubt that there are not many people in the Grand Canyon who will be killed in a few days.


    At that time, there were boos all around, which was nothing more than that Lin Hao did not know whether he was alive or dead, and he would never dare to take part in the war.


    Yu Nannan, a strong man on the outside list of the party concerned, has been missing recently, and few people know where he has gone.


    However, Lin Hao, another client, who is known as a mortal, sleeps in his own house, as if he is not interfered by any words from the outside world.


    "I said, can''t you be a little nervous? Do you know that the whole clan has been paying attention to this battle? " An old man with crane hair and childlike face is standing at the head of Lin Hao''s bed, looking at Lin Hao with tears and smiles.


    Although it''s not the time for sun exposure, it''s not a cool moonlit night. In the morning, Lin Hao was still in the quilt, asleep.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, are you so sure?" This man is the elder of lianqifeng, Wu Yan.


    Lin Hao was sleepy and scratched his head. "Elder Wu, don''t worry. I''m not sure. I''m dead. I can''t make it. I''ll die. So please take the door before you go out."


    Over the past few days, Lin Hao has been visited from time to time, such as sun Shu and Wang Mang. But the visitors only asked about the assurance of the engagement. Although the visitors were not in bad mood, Lin Hao was injured and had to go to bed again and again. These days, he didn''t sleep well.


    And in the eyes of the visitors, although he asked whether he was sure, Lin Hao clearly saw that he wanted to ask whether he wanted to help the cemetery.


    For all of these greetings, Lin Hao can''t subvert their common sense even if he says it bluntly. After all, no one will believe that a freshman can shake the top of the list.


    So Lin Hao simply said a set of words to the visitors. I''m not sure. I''m dead. I won''t thank you.


    Anyway, there''s no need to explain. There are some things that can''t be seen without tears No, facts speak louder than words. At that time, we will win or lose.


    Don''t talk too much.


    Looking at the appearance of Lin Hao''s big nerve, Wu Yan is angry and funny. I know he''s dead. I don''t see you''re a little nervous. Is the nerve really so big?


    "Don''t laugh at me, Lin Xiaoyou. You can''t do anything you''re not sure about, but I''d like to remind you that Yu Nan is a very special strong man on the list. He has a wide range of martial arts skills, which is very imaginable." Wu Yandao.


    "Don''t worry, elder. You won''t be disappointed then." Lin Hao is getting up, indifferent way.


    I met someone who didn''t want to die. In recent days, many people said that Lin Hao almost thought he would die.Do I look so weak?


    Lin Hao has been unable to turn a blind eye.


    "If you need anything, please don''t mention it to me."


    Wu Yan ha ha a smile, see Lin Hao this pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, also at ease, immediately turn around and go.


    "Elder, wait a minute."


    But at this time, Lin Hao opened his mouth to stop Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan turned around with a funny smile on his face. Look, it''s still empty. So don''t be brave, young man, and fight against the strong on the list with new students. Even the swordsman Lu Qingshan can''t do it. You''d better take it easy.


    But Wu Yan doesn''t say much about it. After all, when people grow old, they have to save face for the young.


    "Don''t you know what you need me to bring? In fact, I have many artifact here that you can use on that day... " Wu Yan turned around, although there was no expression on his face, but the slightly cocked corners of his mouth had betrayed Wu Yan''s heart.


    Lin Hao a drop of sweat dripping down, sure enough, I look like a very weak look?


    Lin Hao doesn''t talk much. He takes out a sword from the space and throws it to Wu Yan.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you mean?"


    Wu Yan looks at Lin Hao puzzledly, waiting for Lin Hao''s further explanation.


    "Relics, transfer to Baihe." Lin Hao turned his eyes and said nothing.


    Lin Hao also held back his anger. It seems that the decisive battle in a few days'' time will have to settle with him. He didn''t sleep these days. He is the culprit. He deserves to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Just as the news of the engagement spread all over the outer gate, in a remote forest that nobody knew, a man in white with a gloomy face was bowing down to stop another proud man in Royal.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to stop me, or do you want to die? " The arrogant man''s impatient face sometimes flickered with anger, as if something was going on in his heart.


    "Dare to ask, are you elder brother of elder martial brother Xu Jin, elder martial brother Xu Hongtian?" The man in white with a gloomy face bowed down. Under the powerful pressure of Xu Hongtian, he was shivering and shivering.


    "Yes, I am Xu Hongtian. You know my brother. He has been on duty for more than ten days. Why hasn''t he been seen yet? " Xu Hongtian looks at the gloomy man with a cold face.


    "To be honest with elder martial brother Xu, I was Bai Yuan who worked with Xu ban at the beginning."


    That''s right. The man in white, with a gloomy face, was Bai Yuan, who disappeared after he was in the beast mountain. After Bai Yuan left the team, he didn''t follow elder Wu Yan, but rushed back to the clan.


    Bai Yuan''s heart is cowardly. When Lin Hao killed Xu Jin, he was completely frightened. Once he came back to zongmen, Bai Yuan was in constant panic, but he was always afraid of revenge by the strong.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yuan decides to betray Lin Hao and directly divulge the truth to Xu Ban''s brother, Xu Hongtian.


    Anyway, he himself said that he would blame everything on him. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you dare to make trouble when you are new to the clan for a few days. It just adds fuel to the fire and makes you die simply!


    Bai Yuan looks at the arrogant young man in front of him in fear, and his fear is more obvious.


    At present, the whole person is one of the most talented people in the outside world. He is the seventh old strong man on the outside world list. He is extremely skillful in the legend and understands the sword power in the legend.


    The sniper of the two outer door lists, see if you are still dead!


    The cold light flashed in Bai Yuan''s eyes. For Lin Hao, from jealousy to jealousy, no one knew what he thought in his heart.


    "You said you were on a mission with my brother? Then why did my brother not come back, and you came back alone? You''d better make it clear, or you will die today. "


    Xu Hongyuan''s face was even colder and more terrifying.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, it''s just for this that I escaped from death."


    Seeing that Xu Hongtian''s face was getting colder and colder, Bai Yuan quickly changed into an expression of injustice, and even said hurriedly.


    "At the beginning, elder martial brother Xu Jin and I worked hard to finish the task. We thought we could return smoothly, but unexpectedly, an accident happened, and a young man in white and blue rushed out to fight us..." Bai Yuan is eloquent, with a look of grievance.


    Lin Hao becomes a big villain in the hundred yuan battle. Xu Jin and others are attacked by Lin Hao because they are tired of fighting with the task monster, and the whole army is destroyed.


    In extreme danger, the dying Xu Jin is unwilling to die, so he entrusts Bai Yuan to tell Xu Hongtian about his death, and Xu Jin is torn to pieces by Lin Hao.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you don''t know how proud that Lin Hao is. I once mentioned your prestige with him. I said that you are the most powerful one on the list of xuanyang sect. But the thief was very arrogant. He kept saying that you are a waste, and then he tried to kill me."


    Bai Yuan''s look, embellishment, as if recalled the sad memories, a snivel, a tear said, if there is the appearance of the matter, if let other people here, perhaps already believe.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, you have to make decisions for your dead classmate and your brother Xu Jin. That Lin Hao is really hateful. He not only regards people''s lives in the grass, but also ignores your reputation. He is extremely rampant!"


    Bai Yuan''s spittle was flying, his face was filled with hatred of evil, his words were chiseled, like a justice messenger who was pouring out the evil deeds of the mob.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, do you want to..." When Bai Yuan saw Xu Hongtian''s face was uncertain, he knew that Xu Hongtian was already burning with anger. Now as long as he added more fire, Lin Hao would be torn to pieces by Xu Hongtian.


    "Do you say enough?"


    A low murmur, Bai Yuan suddenly a stagnation, but found in front of Xu Hongtian''s eyes, looking at himself.


    "I..." Bai Yuan is in a panic and wants to continue to explain.


    However, a sword light flashed, Bai Yuan''s big head flew up, and the headless body slowly fell down. From the astonishment in Bai Yuan''s eyes, we can see that until the moment of his death, Bai Yuan didn''t believe why he died with Xu Hongtian''s sword.


    In the dark forest, Xu Hongtian smashes Bai Yuan''s corpse with his long sword and smashes it in the forest to express his hatred.


    "My brother is dead, and you have the face to live? It''s ridiculous. What kind of righteousness is fabricated. How can my brother be such a stupid man? If there is such a situation, you must be used as a death shield, stupid! "


    "Ah! Lin Hao, my brother''s death must have something to do with you. In that case, you should accompany my brother to die! ""Brother, it''s big brother who hurt you! Don''t worry, I will let all the people who come into contact with this matter, one by one, go to be buried with you! "


    Xu Hongtian looks up at the sky and roars. His majestic Qi splashes wantonly. The rocks around him are smashed clean by him in his fury. He can see the light awn on his sword.


    Xu Hongtian left angrily with endless murders in his eyes. He had already heard that there was a man named Lin Hao in zongmen who challenged the disciples on the list.


    I don''t care if you are the murderer who killed my brother or not. If you have the same name as him, you will die!


    Bai Yuan died. He was very depressed. He didn''t know the mentality of the strong.


    In the eyes of the real strong, these people with no strength and no background are worse off than the grass-roots, and can be easily destroyed.


    The world of the jungle is like this. Only the strong have the right to speak. It doesn''t matter what you do.


    Everyone did not expect that the engagement in a few days'' time would be full of twists and turns.


    And Lin Hao, in this engagement, will break into everyone''s horizon with a strong and domineering attitude.


    As for this weak man who is scattered on the ground and has become a meat paste, he is completely forgotten by the world, and no one will remember him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The outer gate, which had been silent for a long time, became boiling because of the other engagement of Tianyuan.


    Soon, ten days after Lin Hao''s engagement, the engagement between Lin Hao and Yu to the South has reached the agreed deadline.


    In an open field, there is a high platform standing in it. Although the high platform is white, it can be seen that there are dark red spots everywhere on the platform, which seems to be blood precipitation, making the whole high platform seem a little dull.


    This high platform is the life and death platform of xuanyang sect, which is specially used to solve the hatred among disciples. When you go to this high platform, you will sign the life and death certificate by default.


    Two people fight, only one person survive, either you die, or I die!


    Today''s stage of life and death is particularly lively, because the whole outer gate has heard that a freshman is going to challenge a disciple on the outer gate list.


    And it''s a battle of life and death.


    It''s human nature to watch the crowd. Even the practitioners are no exception. When they hear the news again, the whole outer gate is running around telling each other, and the news has also caused a sensation in the whole outer gate.


    After nearly ten days of communication, today''s war has inevitably attracted many people''s attention.


    Whether it''s the gourd eaters who want to watch the fun, or the old disciples who want to hit the outside list, or the strong ones who want to hit a higher ranking on the list, they all have their own plans.


    Therefore, this battle is not so much a battle that people are looking forward to as a massacre. No one thinks that a freshman may shake a strong man on the old list.


    The onlookers just want to see the inside information of the strongmen on the list from this massacre, so as to measure their fighting power.


    As for the freshman, no one will think that a new person can make a big stir, and the strength only lies in how much strength he can force Yu to the south, that''s all.


    Soft light and clear sky, such a beautiful weather, has long been under the stage of life and death, waiting for the latest battle of life and death.


    The crowd under the stage is already bustling. Many people have been waiting here for a long time. They are even more diligent than the parties.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? Do you remember the wrong day? I remember a few days. That''s right. "


    "It''s still early. People are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    "I don''t know what the gap between me and the disciples on the outer gate list is. Next year, I should be qualified to attack the outer gate list. I hope this freshman won''t let me down, or at least force me to move south before I die."


    "Although it is said that Yu Nannan only made it to the outer gate list last year, I heard that before he was on the list, he had already had a fight with the inner gate disciples. It was said that he was fighting under pressure. He was extremely cruel!"


    "Such a pervert, you can beat the inner gate in the outer gate. Even the weakest inner gate disciples have at least the peak of middle level martial arts, most of them are already high-level martial arts, and can challenge the inner gate disciples. How powerful is Yu Nan?"


    "It''s true that a freshman, who doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, challenges such figures."


    "as different as heaven and hell, like a bug, trying to provoke the dragon is a fool''s dream * I dare say that the new student is not afraid to come today!"


    The sun gradually moved to the middle, until this round of red sun shining on the top of the high platform, just slanting out a reflection of the high platform, people realized that it was time!


    "It''s already time. It''s noon in another hour. Why Look, someone''s coming


    The crowd had been waiting for a long time, but finally they had to wait for their eyes. They were only seen in the East, and a figure came flying quickly.


    Walking in the waves, stepping on the dust and blowing the wind, the wind is swift and unrestrained.


    The beautiful jade dress of the visitor is extremely luxurious, and his robe is just like a God.


    This magical footwork alone shocked people and made them surmise that if they were not successful in cultivation, they would be a strong man with extremely high martial arts skills.


    When the man stood still, people could see him clearly, and they took a breath of air.


    "This is very special. Isn''t it Fengjian, Xu Hongtian? How is it possible for the strong man, who ranks seventh in the outer gate list, to come here? It''s just a massacre. How can such a strong man come here? "


    Everyone swallowed their saliva one after another. They were on the list of disciples. In ordinary times, even if you visit the whole xuanyang sect, you can''t see a few of them. But today, you can see the elegant demeanor of two of them, especially the seventh saint on the list?


    You know, the strong on the outer gate list, if not promoted to the inner gate, will not change at ordinary times. Every position on the list is a symbol of strength.


    Even if the difference is one, the strength will vary greatly.


    An ordinary engagement of 16 disciples was able to attract the seventh strong to watch. In a trance, someone smelled something different.


    Xu Hongtian just swept the whole scene and found that the battle had not started yet, so he sat down in a gloomy place.


    On the high platform, it was still empty, and no one was seen.


    However, the arrival of the seventh strong man on the list makes people look forward to today''s battle.People are looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Finally, when the sun was in the sky, a man in green robe walked into the whole crowded scene with his head held high.


    He was proud and swaggering. He seemed to follow the wind and cloud when he walked.


    As soon as he entered, he just glanced at the whole audience coldly, stomped on his feet and jumped onto the high platform.


    When the audience saw this, they knew the identity of this person. Looking at the indifferent posture of the people on the stage, all of them looked up with awe and marveled in private.


    "Is this the talented disciple on the outer gate list, Yu Nan? I''m afraid I''ll soon be able to join the ranks of high-level martial arts practitioners. "


    "It''s really daunting to be able to beat the inner disciples before they were on the list last year."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see what kind of cultivation this person is up to now. It can be said that he is unpredictable and beyond our ability. If there is no accident, today''s duel will be Yu''s demonstration to the south. "


    "Isn''t it easy to get into the inner door, such a genius? Why not join in? Can any elder brother explain it? "


    "It''s very simple. How can people like this be willing to fall behind others? Anyone who can be on the list can get ten times or even more cultivation resources. Moreover, they have a good chance to be ranked in the top three in the biennial outdoor competition."


    "Resources are what they want most. It''s better to take advantage of this talent to get the highest resource efficiency than to enter the inner door early now."


    "Of course, these are the talents who can think, so don''t be paranoid."


    "So what''s the new student''s idea of challenging him and why he doesn''t cherish life so much? These talents, who have been piled up with countless resources and drawn great help from countless resources, are basically invincible at the same level, let alone a freshman. "


    "I don''t know how that freshman will die? If I don''t do three tricks, there will be no bones left! "


    "Same feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The awe of the audience did not make Yu Nan''s face change at all, because in his mind, he was a strong man and should have been respected and worshipped.


    This is an iron rule in a world where the strong are respected. As long as we have strength, we can have everything, whether resources or the lives of the weak.


    and his attention to the audience''s awe speech, Yu Xiang Nan in the heart is anger burning, because it is such an honorable identity, he was provoked by a weak insect *!


    Moreover, this junkyard even destroyed the power that he used to collect money. This is an excellent power that Yu Nan has set up over the years, which can easily collect money.


    Even many students on the list with the same status as themselves should be envious of the money collecting machine, which can bring huge wealth to themselves every year.


    But it is such a force that has been built up with exhausted efforts, but it has been destroyed by a new generation of waste who has no reputation.


    And it was destroyed. There was no residue left. The whole army was destroyed.


    This makes Yu go south. He is just a waste, a waste without dignity. He dares to challenge again and again as himself of the former!


    When Yu Nan thought of Lin Hao''s face, he had an inexplicable impulse.


    The weak should prostrate on the ground and look up at the strong with trembling eyes. Why is there such a dead egg beating the stone?


    Do you know that you are going to die, so you put all your eggs in one basket, and fortunately you broke the camp?


    No matter what your heart is, dare to challenge the dignity of the strong, I will let you pay the price of blood!


    The more murderous he was in his eyes, the more he looked at the other side of the tower, and his intention of killing was a little thin.


    As long as you dare to appear, let you die without a whole body!


    Yu took a deep breath in the south, pressed his anger into his chest, waiting for the most fatal occasion to erupt together!


    I slowly closed my eyes to the south. It''s already half an hour. If Lin Hao doesn''t show up again, it will be a foregone conclusion.


    If the dog is driven out of the road, it''s better to be driven out!


    The shadow under the high platform began to move slowly at a speed that was hard to see by the naked eye. On the sundial beside, the shadow began to approach the scale of noon.


    As long as another cup of tea passes, Lin Hao will be expelled from the clan forever. At that time, his life and death will be completely controlled by Yu Nan.


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost noon. I haven''t come here until now. Isn''t it really scared?"


    "I''m afraid. Now I know I''m afraid. How dare I decide to fight for life and death?"


    "Hum, even if it''s too late to regret now, just a cup of tea time, this person will be expelled from the clan forever. He will die if he comes or not!"


    "Hum, I said he didn''t dare to come. I''m afraid he''s shivering under the quilt now. I hope for a miracle.""Softie, I dare not come. Unfortunately, I have seen the strength of the disciples on the list in today''s good play. Unfortunately, this softie must be insulted when I see him later."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see it in the future. It''s said that the man and Yu Nannan have a very big hatred, which has destroyed their painstaking young camp team. At that time, even if they are expelled from the school, they will be punished by Yu Nannan."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. We''re not here yet. It''s meaningless to wait for a moment. Let''s go. I''ll come here early in the morning to occupy a seat."


    "That''s right, but it''s worth it to see the dignity of the strong on the list today."


    The sundial moved the projection to noon. Finally, it was noon!


    Just as everyone turned away in disappointment, there was another breeze.


    Now that everyone has turned back, they will not care about the breeze, but they want to leave with cold faces.


    However, a voice of arrogance and indifference sounded from the high stage.


    "Lin Hao, are you here at last? I thought you were a jerk. But even if you come, you just come to lead me to death. You''ve offended me, and I can''t forgive you. "


    The voice of indifference and arrogance with anger, but it is from a silent and speechless on the list.


    So, what does he mean by this, Lin Hao? Finally?


    All the people who had turned around and wanted to leave suddenly looked back and their pupils shrank.


    Under the scorching sun, on the platform, but I do not know when, more than a shadow.


    Lin Hao finally appeared at the last moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Everyone in the audience frowned slightly, and Lin Hao appeared quietly. If yu didn''t speak to the south, I''m afraid many people would not have noticed Lin Hao''s appearance.


    "Lin Hao, it''s time for us to settle our accounts and ruin my efforts. You should die!"


    Shanyu''s face turned red when he met south, and now he was half asleep.


    I''m a disciple on the outside list. You''re just a waste freshman. You dare to despise the strong. I swear to make you pay for your arrogance!


    Looking at Yu Nanfang, who is on the edge of the rampage, Lin Hao smiles. The wind of the smile is light and the clouds are light. "What about destroying your efforts? Destroy it, if there is any more, I will continue to destroy it! I also said that I''m kind-hearted. If you want to die, I''ll do it. "


    Lin Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart. Like those blood sucking organizations that cheat new students, they are also called hard work. Predecessors dare not destroy them. I will destroy them for you to see!


    Bullying to my head, even if ten are destroyed, then you don''t care what on the list!


    Lin Hao''s madness shocked many people, but many people laughed.


    "I heard that he was relying on the power of pills at that time. When he saw the tone of destroying one by one, it was so rampant that he really thought who he was? Evil


    "Don''t say, it''s great to have such ambition, but after today, he has no chance to see anything else, because he will die here today."


    "It''s a pity that another young man who doesn''t know the current affairs will soon be in a different place and go to the hell to talk about his so-called dignity."


    "Anyway, today I''ll see how Yu Nannan tortures Lin Hao. I''ve heard that Yu Nannan is cruel and cruel. There are many ways to torture people. I don''t know how many moves Lin Hao can make?"


    "Even if it doesn''t take a few rounds, the arrogant boy will be beaten to pieces. At that time, it depends on where he is still mad?"


    ¡±¡­¡­ "


    Yu looked at Lin Hao coldly, and his voice was low and gloomy." you are crazy, and you don''t know if you are cut off by me * do you have such a wild spirit?


    Lin Hao just looked at Yu Nannan faintly, and his face was not moved. "If you want to fight, then fight. How can there be so much nonsense? Do you rely on this mouth to get to the top of the list?"


    Yu NanFang''s eyes are cold for a moment, and his eyes are bloodthirsty, which shows that Yu NanFang''s intention to kill Lin Hao has reached the point of irreconcilable.


    The two men were on one side of the high platform, just like fire and water, totally incompatible.


    Before the start of the war, the two men''s swords were facing each other, making the breath of the whole platform of life and death almost stagnant. Maybe the next moment, the long-awaited battle will start directly.


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao''s breath is also revealed. He is full of pure Qi, and his green shirt is windless and hunting.


    The strength of the martial arts'' level 4 peak makes people look at each other. Few freshmen have the strength to surpass the lower level martial arts, and Lin Hao is really a rare freshman.


    However, even if you can dominate the freshmen, so what? In front of the talents on the list, you will be crushed to death like a mole ant.


    Yu Nan also began to release his true Qi slowly. From his calm body, he suddenly burst into a strong air. In fact, his breath rose to the sixth level of warrior in an instant.


    Yu Nan''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile and looked at Lin Hao with his head raised.


    "Hum, Lin Hao, you shouldn''t have offended me! You must die by my sword today. "


    All of a sudden, people were shocked. Why did Yu Nan emphasize this? And seeing the momentum of Yu Nan''s body, his climbing momentum had not stopped, and he even soared up. In the twinkling of an eye, he was already the peak of martial arts.


    However, Yu Nan did not stop his arrogant arrogance, but looked at Lin Hao haughtily and said coldly, "Lin Hao, I want you to know what genius is. What you offend is the existence you need to look up to!"


    However, the next moment, Yu Nan''s body suddenly a restless, martial six peak momentum, suddenly a stagnation, followed by Yu Nan''s body momentum will be even higher!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened and their pupils shrank. There was a sound of air-conditioning in the field!


    No other, because the breath of Yu Nan''s body fluctuates, he is a high-level warrior!


    High level warrior, Yu Nan is already a high level warrior!


    When Yu Nan showed his powerful momentum, everyone was shocked, and his awe for Yu Nan was deeper.


    Genius, real genius!


    People in the field shook their heads in disbelief and exclaimed.


    "How can it be? Wasn''t Yu Nannan promoted to martial arts level 6 only last year? I remember clearly that at that time, it was the inner door strongman who had just been promoted to level 6 and challenged. In just one year, the middle level warrior broke through to a higher level? "


    "Who can tell me that this is not true? I have been in the fourth level of wuzhe for a long time, and there has been no movement for two years. Why has he broken through in one year?"


    "Genius, that''s genius, and Yu Nan''s most impressive is his martial arts talent. It''s said that his endless martial arts are the most frightening.""Ha ha, the high-level warrior, with his strength, even if he enters the inner gate now, he is already enough to stand in the middle and upper reaches. Moreover, he may be directly recorded as his own disciple by Fengmen. This is the most terrible thing."


    "Is that the strength of the strong on the list? Every one of them is gifted. There is no one in ten thousand. Lin Hao, what can he do with Yu xiangnandou? "


    "The battle between genius and waste is really exciting. Now even a hundred Lin Hao can''t touch more than half a point to the south. There is an insurmountable gap between the high-level fighters and the four level middle level fighters."


    Yu Nan''s talent is so terrible.


    Everyone realized that Lin Hao was finished.


    Originally, Yu Nan was invincible enough, but now he is still on the next level. Even with such strength, there are not many people on the list who can fight against Yu Nan.


    Yu Nan is destined to be a real genius and a stirring figure.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is even more pitiful in everyone''s eyes. Who let you challenge those characters? Even in the genius of the outside world, Yu Nan is the best.


    And you, Lin Hao, a tiny freshman, how can you fight against such talented people?


    In an instant, Yu Nan had already occupied the biggest advantage in both momentum and heart. Only an individual had to submit to such a terrible momentum.


    However, in the face of more than a rainbow of momentum to the south, Lin Hao just lowered his eyes, light said a word.


    "Are you ready to play? I''m in a hurry to go back to bed. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Yu Nan specially raised his momentum to the peak. In the outer gate, the high-level warrior can be said to exist like a God, and he is the best son of the whole outer gate.


    Yu Nan deliberately shows his strong cultivation, in order to defeat Lin Hao directly in his heart. He wants to let the man who doesn''t know what is the real genius.


    He can''t wait to see Lin Hao shivering on the ground. This is Yu Nannan''s consistent style. This kind of strong bullying is always the same, whether it''s the strongest martial arts talent directly overwhelming the other party or the brutal cultivation.


    In a world where the strong are respected and the strength is supreme, such measures are indeed the simplest, the most crude and the most effective.


    If ordinary people were here, they would have lost their courage to fight and their heart would be as cold as ashes.


    However, Lin Hao is very human and has a money charging system.


    What is the talent of martial arts? Isn''t it just being a member? In just a few days, I have been promoted to two levels.


    What is Yu Nannan''s proud talent for martial arts? It''s just a little privilege among members.


    In addition, Yu Nan''s self righteous high-strength cultivation is also in vain in Lin Hao''s eyes. Although Lin Hao''s pure cultivation is only level 4, its quality and quantity are completely comparable to level 6.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that Yu Nan''s attempt to capture Lin Hao in this way is just like a fool''s dream.


    Looking at Yu Nan, Lin Hao said indifferently: "you seem to be very confident in your own strength? If I beat you down, will you still look like you are now? "


    As soon as Lin Hao came out, the whole audience was shocked, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    "Did anyone tell me what he was talking about? Get down? He said he wanted to beat Yu to the south? It''s not going to be crazy. "


    "It''s really pitiful. I was scared into a fool by the fluctuation of the breath of Yu Nan''s height. For a moment, I was speechless and lost my mind."


    "Ridiculous, he even said that he wanted to beat Yu to the south. Did I hear you wrong? Did he want to say that he wanted to beat Yu to the south? Ha ha ha ha


    "Don''t say that either. In case that person is actually the reincarnation of Jiuyou purgatory master, or jiuzhuan wuzun''s taking over, I want to teach Yu a lesson. Ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing, as if they heard the most ridiculous joke in their life. People''s eyes at Lin Hao also became full of irony.


    Joke, a freshman, a freshman who just stepped into the ranks of middle level martial arts, even said that he wanted to beat down a high-level martial arts player, a genius on the outside list?


    This is just a green worm wriggling on the ground. It''s a joke to ride the green dragon under the body!


    This is not a dream, even if it is a dream, there is no such crazy idea, right?


    "Ha ha, are you making me laugh? Do you think if you make me laugh, I''ll take it easy on you? Don''t dream


    After hearing this, Yu looked up to the sky and laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    Lin Hao no longer spoke much, his eyes were calm and calm.


    The world despises me, the world despises me, and the world despises me. What should I do?


    Only the sword in hand can give the world a frightening answer.


    At the next moment, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly became very fierce. His sword was just a flow of ordinary Qi. Even if he didn''t use sword power, Lin Hao''s momentum now was as breathtaking as a sharp sword.


    Yu Nannan frowns. The breath from Lin Hao makes Yu Nannan feel uneasy. Although Yu Nannan is conceited, he is a strong man on the list. No matter how weak he is, he will do his best.


    This is also Yu Nan''s strong heart that he can strive for the upper position in the outer gate of the talent forest.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you. I can also tell you that my sword is the eighth of the nine waves. Its power can just reach the high level of huangpin. Its weakness is that it has accumulated power for a long time. You can do everything to interrupt it. This is the only way for you to survive."


    Yu Nan sneers at him and says his martial arts skills and weaknesses without any scruples. This kind of practice is to despise Lin Hao, and the naked don''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all!


    I just look down on you. I dare to tell you all the information about my martial arts, including my weakness, power and how to crack it. So what?


    Even if Lin Hao, how can you crack it? I''m afraid that even if I don''t have the courage to approach, I''m afraid I''m too scared to fight back by the great power of this sword.


    Yu Nan is crazy, and he is proud. In the aspect of martial arts, he is gifted and has been exposed to a lot of martial arts. Even the legendary Huang Jue''s martial arts, he has been exposed to and learned.


    Yu Nannan is proud to rely on his strength. Relying on his endless martial arts skills, he can easily step over the level to challenge and make his own reputation in the outer door. He is valued by the elders and tramples all the talents under his feet.This is Yu Nan''s confidence!


    However, after hearing about it, Lin Hao was still calm, as if the sound of ridicule had passed away.


    Lin Hao is still standing in the same place, and his momentum is also gradually soaring. His real Qi, like the jagged waves, is ready to surge.


    At the beginning, the fine spray gradually rose. Lin Hao''s body formed an obscure atmosphere like the deep sea. He hid his momentum on the sword, and was ready to go.


    The crowd almost laughed.


    "I''m really a strong man. I dare to speak out my martial arts name without fear. Even my martial arts weakness is in front of others. It can be said that I''m really a master of martial arts and bold!"


    "What''s funny is that Lin Hao is still shrinking in the same place. I''m afraid he''s doubting that this is a trap. It''s funny. Any sword from Yu Nan is enough to break him to pieces. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to interrupt now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance!"


    "Did you hear that Yu Nannan is talking about the eighth level of jiuchonglang, which is so difficult to cultivate that even some of the disciples on the list can only reach the sixth level, and Yu Nannan is already the eighth level?"


    "Look, Yu Nan''s sword move is ready. I''ll finally see the glory of this amazing sword with my own eyes."


    "Now open your eyes, what''s the use? Other people''s sword moves are ready. Now you Lin Hao regret that it''s too late!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform, Lin Hao suddenly opens his eyes, and his momentum climbs to the peak. If he gets close to Lin Hao, he can even hear the sound of a tsunami.


    On the high platform, the two people looked at each other and said nothing.


    In the next instant, the two figures disappeared in the same place and appeared in the center of Lin Hao''s high platform.


    The two finally began their first confrontation!


    "Bajue - jiuchonglang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The sword is dumb. When two long swords are in the center of the platform of life and death, they collide like meteorites.


    Vaguely, people seem to see two waves head-on collision in the middle of the sea!


    A hurricane formed by the true Qi suddenly swept through the whole audience, like a knife cutting on the face, which almost blinded everyone.


    The scene is not as one-sided as the crowd imagined, but the opposite of what everyone thought.


    The breath from the stage of life and death is obviously telling the crowd that Yu Nannan, the talented disciple in their heart, is obviously at a disadvantage!


    When the two swords collide, Lin Hao''s momentum is completely exploded, just like the deep sea in silence. Suddenly, he sends out a terrible roar, and the surging tsunami is moving forward with the momentum of destruction.


    However, what stands in front of the tsunami is just the small waves on the beach. This powerful momentum gap is totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    One side is the roar of the deep sea, the other side is just a small spray for people to fool in front of the beach and shallow water, the gap is not everyone can imagine.


    Yu Nan, who is in front of the tsunami, has been completely shocked at the moment, not only because of the roaring momentum of the deep sea, but also because of the disaster.


    "You, you, how did you learn to dominate jiuchonglang? Isn''t that Huang Jue''s martial arts? It''s hard to practice. Even I can''t practice. You''re a waste. How can you learn? "


    Yu Nan and Lin Hao a sword to meet, but the face crazy looking at Lin Hao close at hand, can''t believe the doubt voice.


    Yu Nan knew Lin Hao''s sword and conquered the nine waves. At that time, Yu Nan had a chance to contact this skill, but because of the harsh cultivation conditions, he refused to use it for thousands of miles.


    At that time, Yu Nan didn''t give up and forced himself to practice. However, the cost of forcing him to lie in bed for ten days.


    Originally, Yu Nan thought it was impossible for anyone to learn these skills, so he gave up and changed to other martial arts.


    But now, in front of Yu Xiang Nan, Lin Hao easily used the Huang Jue''s martial arts, which even Yu Xiang Nan did not dare to touch!


    At this moment, looking at Lin Hao''s relaxed expression, I felt a little uneasy in my heart.


    "Do you want to see the ninth weight?"


    Lin Hao suddenly made a sound, and a domineering smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid to speak.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s momentum soared again, vaguely, Yu Nan seemed to see from behind the tsunami, also can see a row of tsunami is ready to go!


    Yu Nan is silly. It''s not heavy enough. How can it be so heavy?


    I tried my best to block Lin Hao''s attack.


    In order to defend the attack, Yu Nan took out all his strength.


    Lin Hao''s sword light suddenly soars again, and the first layer of true Qi beats Yu Nannan. Yu Nannan can barely resist.


    But in the face of the surging waves that followed, Yu Nanfang complained endlessly.


    What is the strength of freshmen? Even the top one on the list is not as good as Lin Hao!


    When Yu Nan tried his best to borrow Lin Hao''s powerful martial art, the crowd under the stage was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with this, this powerful hurricane? Why can a freshman compete with Yu


    "How can it be that Yu is releasing water to the south? Maybe it''s to tease Lin Hao. Before the cat catches the mouse, tease him first?"


    "That''s right, brother. Maybe Yu Nan didn''t want Lin Hao to despair too early, and let him experience the fear of death. It must be


    "Of course, it''s true. How can a new student with four grades of martial arts pick a new high-level martial arts player? Even if he has just been promoted, he is also a genius on the outside list. He is far behind ordinary disciples."


    "Of course, it must be what you said. How can a genius be beaten by a freshman?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that these geniuses still have some bad taste in their hearts. This must be the mentality of the strong in the legend. Let''s watch the strong kill the new generation quietly."


    "Well, elder martial brother Yu Nannan is good at acting. Compared with Lin Hao now, he must be self righteous. He thinks he has a chance to fight back. When elder martial brother Yu Nannan is tired of playing, he will kill Lin Hao with thunder."


    "The feeling from heaven to hell must be enough for Lin Hao to taste the real despair in the world! Elder martial brother Yu Nan''s move is really a brilliant plan! "


    "Ha ha ha, let''s have a rest assured look at the gesture of the strongman killing the freshmen, and look forward to the outbreak of elder martial brother Yu Nan!"


    In the hearts of the surrounding people, they sneer one after another. I don''t know if I have been fooled by Yu Xiangnan opera?


    As for whether the crowd has considered whether it is what they think, of course it is impossible!


    Have you ever seen a mouse that can eat a cat?It''s impossible for everyone to admit that Lin Hao will really press Yu to fight south. Maybe Yu Nan is joking. Now he is just teasing Lin Hao with a layer of skill.


    "The ninth wave, the ninth wave, the roar of the deep sea!"


    The true Qi of Lin Hao''s sword is more and more indulgent. At the moment, it has completely reached the peak!


    Waves, waves!


    I feel that I can''t move all over the south. From Lin Hao''s sword, I hear the real Qi wave, but it''s like facing many waves, one layer after another!


    Yu Nan only felt that the offensive was going on and on, and the viscera in his body began to tremble and even began to ache.


    When the last real Qi on the sword is played, Yu Nanfang can''t bear it at last!


    "Poof!"


    I flew backward to the South and doubled in the air. Then I stopped at the edge of the platform of life and death.


    At the moment, Yu Nan''s face was Earth colored and his mouth was still covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    Yu Nan struggles to raise his head. Although Yu Nan doesn''t respond with the strongest posture, he has already used 70% or 80% of his strength. Even ordinary level 6 fighters can''t take it.


    But let Yu South completely didn''t want to fall is, Lin Hao''s this sword, unexpectedly terror so.


    The nine waves Yu used to the South were already very obscure. Even he was lucky enough to get in touch with the eighth wave, so he was already complacent.


    But Lin Hao uses the intensive class of jiuchonglang, which is the best!


    This kind of martial arts is Huang Jue''s martial arts, even Yu Nanfang himself can''t be expected to dominate the nine waves, but Lin Hao can easily use it.


    And this is the ninth weight!


    Yu''s head hummed to the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Yu is not only one in a hundred gifted in martial arts, but also one in ten thousand gifted in acting. We respect him!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that such a strong man would have such a mind. Looking at elder martial brother Yu Nan, even the blood at the corner of his mouth is like a model, and his pale face, even I almost thought it was true."


    "You don''t have to say that elder martial brother Yu Nanfang even pretends to be vivid, lifelike, like a dog, well-dressed, not as good as a bird or an animal..."


    "You What are you talking about! That''s the strong one on the outer gate list, Yu Nan! "


    "Yes, don''t you recognize that I''m praising him? I''m a loyal fan of elder martial brother Yu Nan. Don''t frame me up. "


    "Listen to you so sincere, but always feel what''s wrong?"


    Why is Yu Wenhu absent from Lin Hao''s decisive battle?


    Yu Wenhu is forced to endure a body injury, then full of rushed to watch.


    In this way, Yu Wenhu, who was worried, immediately became happy. The situation on the field was Lin Hao''s pressure. The key is that the crowd under the stage even tried their best to praise Yu Nanfang, thinking that he was acting?


    Yuwenhu certainly won''t break the wonderful fantasy of the crowd, just follow the trend of the crowd''s words, not only push the boat along the river, but also roar freely!


    "Elder martial brother Yu is good at acting! My generation''s model


    Yu Wenhu roared like a cry from the bottom of his heart. He was hysterical and enthusiastic.


    People around were almost startled by the sudden cheering, and they wanted to turn their heads and yell.


    However, the crowd turned to think that it was just to attract elder martial brother Yu''s attention that they were shouting so loudly? No, he can''t take the lead.


    All the people around are full of strength, waiting for the next collision, and are ready to compete with yuwenhu for attention in the next competition with their loud voice.


    Why do you have such powerful martial arts skills? Even if you enter the sect for such a long time, you can only linger on the first floor of Gongfa Pavilion. Why can you touch such high-level martial arts skills? Why can it be completed in this time? "


    I stare at Lin Hao like paper to the south.


    Dominating jiuchonglang, those martial arts skills are the top among all martial arts, no matter how precious they are or how difficult they are to practice. Yu Nannan never believes that Lin Hao, a freshman, can touch these skills.


    Now the cruel reality in front of him is that what Lin Hao uses is Huang Jue''s martial arts, the ninth power of dominating jiuchonglang!


    "Guess what, aren''t you confident in your skills? Have you forgotten that I''m a purple talent? One step higher than you. Let me tell you in secret that all the martial arts that purple martial arts talent touches can be learned in one day, no matter what conditions. Although you and I are only one step apart, this is the beauty of the top talent. "


    Lin Hao was so happy to tease him. In any case, his true Qi is rapidly recovering during the period of teasing him. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Yu Nan, of course, didn''t believe it, but Lin Hao said so. He was suspicious in his heart. Is it true that purple talent has such a thing? But even if it is recorded on the data, even if it is the snow mountain sky lotus vision, it is not so terrible, is it?


    However, genius is genius after all. If you are suspicious just by one repulsion, it is not worthy of the name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Since you insist on not speaking, I will use the sword in my hand to open your mouth!"


    Yu Nan''s anger erupted. He stood up to draw his sword and rushed forward again. This time, Yu Nan''s momentum reached the peak. In full view of the public, he was humiliated by Lin Hao. How could he be reconciled?


    Yu Nan used ten layers of strength to fight this time. He was still regretful. If he hadn''t been careless just now, he would not have been insulted with only 80% of his strength.


    Now, with ten success forces, it depends on what ability Lin Hao has to hold my sword.


    "Lin Hao, if you can die under my famous martial arts shaking mountain sword technique, it''s time for you to die under the yellow spring!"


    The sword in Yu Nan''s hand becomes huge. The sword Qi flows, stagnates, and then flows, stagnates. Suddenly, it''s completely forbidden. At a glance, it feels very heavy.


    The mountain shaking sword technique is Huang pin''s high-level martial arts. Yu Nannan used to use a domineering martial arts technique to chop his inner disciples under the sword and achieve his reputation outside.


    Now the mountain shaking sword has been completely learned by Yu Nannan, and its power is much more powerful than that of his forced force.


    Yu Nannan believes that Huang Jue''s martial arts is not so easy to use. If Lin Hao can use it once, he can''t use it casually. Without him, the consumption of Qi can''t keep up.


    The consumption of these martial arts is a very strict requirement for the quality and quantity of Qi.


    Therefore, it is the best for the practitioners to practice martial arts to adapt to the situation. High or low will only put the practitioners in an embarrassing situation, which may even ruin their lives.


    "There is the mountain shaking sword of elder martial brother Yu Nan. It was the sword technique that killed the inner disciples in those years. It has released two kinds of martial arts skills. Elder martial brother Yu has enough knowledge. It''s amazing!"


    "Lin Hao just now that blow must have been lack of stamina, now it must have been lack of true Qi, can only wait to die."


    "Elder martial brother Yu is tired of playing. Do you want to use a sword to solve this fight?"


    Lin Hao was still calm in the face of this magnificent sword, which was about to shake the mountain. He didn''t have the panic of lack of real Qi.


    It was not until Yu stepped forward to the south that Lin Hao''s momentum soared. He could not see the lack of genuine Qi.


    "Eight unique skills -"


    the next moment, when Lin Hao''s sword was pointed, his whole body sank, and his momentum stagnated.


    Pretend, you try your best!


    When I cut off your head with this sword, I''ll see where you''re going!


    In Yu Nan''s eyes, the murderous spirit has soared, and Jianmang has been the first to reach Lin Hao.


    Die, die!


    Yu Nan''s eyes show a crazy color, as if to see Lin Hao''s appearance.


    "Avalanche sword."


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s eyes burst out with a light, and the Dragon chanting sword suddenly raised its head, just like a beast struggling in prison, suddenly broke out of the cage!


    "Boom!"


    The blades collided, and a hurricane that was not inferior to just now hit the whole court.


    The swords of both sides are full of powerful martial arts, which can shake the avalanches. They try their best to open and collide with each other. For a moment, even the stage of life and death is shaking.


    For a moment, the sand flies away and the wind blows away, which makes all the people around us set up defensive posture one after another for fear of the aftershocks.


    When the dust dissipated, everyone was stunned and looked at the stage of life and death, and the same idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Can I have more time off?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    In the smoke and dust, a figure flew straight out, with a cool shower of blood, fell on the cold floor of the platform of life and death, and stood up slowly after a long time.


    The other figure just took a few steps back and held his ground.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and all of them were shocked to look at the stage, because the person who just stepped back was white and blue, and the other one?


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and looked over.


    I saw Yu kneeling half with his sword in a mess in the south, and the Royal robe also became shabby. He had already lost his arrogance at the beginning.


    All the people around us were shocked.


    "Why, why isn''t Lin Hao the one who was beaten to fly? It''s the most primitive hard hitting. It''s impossible!"


    "What do you know, elder martial brother Yu is acting!"


    All the people have just come back to their senses. Yes, Yu Nan''s all these things are intentional. From just now to now, all the things revealed are false, including the present embarrassed appearance.


    Fake, fake, all fake!


    Otherwise, how can a freshman be as good as a student on the list, or even press Yu to fight south?


    Thinking, everyone''s eyes become brighter, so


    All of a sudden, there was a loud cry in the crowd!


    "Elder martial brother Yu is good at acting. He can defeat the enemy with one move, but he deliberately keeps Lin Hao half more time. He is merciful!"


    "Yes, Yu Nan Nan''s acting skills are beyond our generation''s expectation. Elder martial brother Yu is really a man of God, a means of Vajra and a heart of Bodhisattva!"


    "I vomited so much blood that even the expression on my face was lifelike and lifelike. Elder martial brother Yu is really an old playwright!"


    "Wow, you see, elder martial brother Yu Nan''s clothes have been worn out for some time. In my opinion, all these things were planned by Yu Nan before he came here. They are perfect."


    "Look at that kid. He''s so elated that he thinks he really has a chance to win? Now we tell you Yu''s plan for the south. Look at his face - he still pretends to be calm. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of excitement off the court. Although some people with a clear mind thought it was not so simple, people really couldn''t believe that a freshman could fight against a strong one on the list, so they didn''t dare to refute this.


    In fact, if someone with a heart is present, he will find that the loudest voice is the same one. Moreover, among the crowd, there is always an unknown creature running around and shouting loudly.


    "So you''re acting?" Lin Hao jokingly looked at Yu Nan in front of him. He could not express his pleasure in his voice, as if two friends were chatting.


    Lin Hao natural Piao saw the field down to run back and forth, roaring yuwenhu, Lin Hao black line.


    However, Lin Hao almost laughed when he saw the unspeakable grievance on Yu Nan''s face.


    Who did Yu Wenhu learn from? How can he be so deadly? It''s my brother!


    Yu Nan''s heart is filled with endless anger. If he didn''t worry about the rapid changes in the fighting on the field, he would have yelled at the audience.


    Are you all blind? Is this like acting?


    Lin Hao easily broke the sword move, the viscera were almost displaced, even almost no life, this special like acting!


    If ordinary people were here, they would cry out and go home to find their mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    But Yu Nan can only hold back. Mingming''s audience is talking for himself. Mingming Lin Hao looks really weak.


    Yu Nan suddenly thought of the style of Lin Hao''s sword.


    Breaking mountains and collapsing mountains is magnificent and terrifying.


    Bajue mountain collapse sword!


    Yu Nannan suddenly recalled the Huang Jue sword skills in Gongfa Pavilion. It seems that there is a martial art named bajue bengshan sword -


    Yu Nannan suddenly raised a kind of absurd speculation in his heart, and it was decided on the spot for a moment.


    In just a few days, Lin Hao has contacted and learned two martial arts, two Huangjue martial arts!


    This idea is only fleeting in Yu Nannan''s heart, but Yu Nannan has to think about it seriously at the moment.


    Lin Hao is only a level 4 warrior. When he was fighting with Lin Hao, Yu Nan found that Lin Hao''s true Qi stock was more than five times that of ordinary people, and even the purity of true Qi was different from that of ordinary people.


    Despite these two important factors, Lin Hao was able to compete with himself by relying on Huang Jue''s martial arts.


    Therefore, as long as you also use Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, won''t you be able to easily confront Lin Hao?


    Thinking about it, Yu raised his head and glared at Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, I don''t know what means you used to get so many Huangjue martial arts skills, and you have learned them. But what I want to tell you is that you don''t have Huang Jue''s martial arts skills! "


    Yu Nan Jian''s Qi suddenly became very flexible. It seemed that he could leave the sword at any time. The Qi was a martial arts master''s attack method, but it couldn''t really be released.


    The sword awn on the sword suddenly divided into four parts. From the outside world, Yu Nan suddenly had three swords in front of him. If you look carefully, you can see that there are real Qi gossamer between the swords.


    "Lin Hao, my sword is Huang Jue''s martial art, so you will die today!" Yu South stare big blood eyes, a big drink.


    "Oh, that sounds great."


    Lin Hao''s wind is still light and clouds are light. Even if Yu Nan wants to drink fame, he is still calm.


    Huang Jue''s martial arts? Is it great? Is it precious?


    When Lin Hao saw Yu''s move to the south, his mouth twitched. Isn''t this the split sword that I despised a few days ago?


    At that time, Lin Hao took one as a hundred, only this skill was not powerful enough, and it was inferior to Huang Jue in the face-to-face encounter. Among more than a dozen Huang Jue''s martial arts, only this skill required the least training. It only needed the martial arts practitioners to practice hard and pay attention to skills, and then they could master it.


    Now the most embarrassing thing is that Yu Nan is taking the garbage as a treasure, and he is full of confidence to ask himself if he is afraid. This feeling makes Lin Hao feel a little puzzled for a moment.


    Lin Hao learned that Yu Nannan used Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, but he was calm and comfortable. Yu Nannan was angry. It was a martial arts skill he had worked hard to acquire. How long did it take him to master it.


    Now Lin Hao even sneers at his nose and is not moved at all?


    Yu Nan''s heart is like a knife. Only by turning his anger into a sword in his hand and inserting it into Lin Hao''s heart can he resolve his resentment!


    Murderous!


    Yu Nan''s whole body was full of genuine Qi, and he jumped up, and the Four Swords in front of him were also dancing.


    "Lin Hao, take your life!" More than south and down, the momentum is unparalleled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    All over the sky, Huang Jue''s unique martial arts skills are displayed in front of the crowd. This is Yu Nannan''s most proud martial arts of Huang Jue. How many talents of the same generation are hated by this sword.


    "It''s said that this is Huang Jue''s martial arts. Although I don''t know any of them, it''s said that Yu Nannan is famous for his Huang Jue''s martial arts and many other Huang pin''s martial arts. Lin Hao is dead!"


    "Yes, I''m dead. I''m dead. Why do I think I said that many times? Is it an illusion? "


    "It''s nothing. In front of me, I''m putting water to show weakness, just to tease that arrogant freshman!"


    "I''m really tired. I should take a kidney to make up for it. What''s more, Yu Nannan''s posture is elegant, just like a yellow dog eating excrement. That''s good. Full marks! "


    "You fat man, what are you talking about? That''s elder martial brother Yu Nannan, the genius on the outside list!"


    "I''m bragging about elder martial brother''s elegant posture. Do you have a problem with that?"


    "No, it''s just that you always feel a little That''s what. "


    "Honest, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the sword rain, Lin Hao stood in the same place, looking at Yu Nan with disdain.


    I thought Yu Nan would take out some amazing martial arts skills and kill himself. However, I didn''t expect that Yu Nan would take a broom as a mount.


    Lin Hao turned his wrist, and the Dragon chanting sword met him in no hurry.


    Lin Hao was able to learn the split sword, and he was naturally familiar with the weakness of this skill. So even if Huang Jue''s martial arts skills in the hands of high-level martial arts, their power can''t be underestimated, Lin Hao can still deal with it easily.


    Although the split sword is a valuable martial art, it has fatal weakness. The key lies in the silk between the sword and the sword.


    Yu Nan''s powerful and domineering sword move is close to Lin Hao''s face. As long as he enters within a short distance, he can directly penetrate Lin Hao''s head and let Lin Hao die under the sword.


    "Don''t look down on me. Go to hell!"


    Yu Nan''s hand strength increases sharply, and the long sword is indomitable. Lin Hao is in danger.


    Everyone held their breath. If there was no accident, Yu''s sword was enough to kill Lin Hao.


    Closer, closer.


    Jian Jian Jian and Lin Hao''s eyebrows are only a fraction of the difference, however, until this time, Lin Hao moved.


    Like thunder and wind, fast is invisible.


    "Ding."


    A crisp sound.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths opened slightly in shock.


    Because when Yu Nan''s sword was about to touch Lin Hao''s eyebrows, Lin Hao''s long sword came first and hit Yu Nan''s four empty swords in the middle.


    This place is the place where the real Qi gossamer lies!


    The next second, Yu Nan suddenly felt like an electric shock. He quickly took back the sword in his hand and looked at Lin Hao with dementia.


    Of course, Lin Hao will not greet Yu Nan kindly and look at each other friendly. Seeing Yu Nan''s dementia, Lin Hao kicks Yu Nan''s face without hesitation.


    Screw you!


    This foot directly stepped on the center of Yu Nan''s big pie face, and a huge shoe face was born.


    More than south is a wave of ugly fly back out, with a foot of dust.


    "Good


    "It''s perfect!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Wow, you don''t underestimate the inverted flying posture. Yu Nannan is already familiar with it. This time, with Yu Nannan''s hard-working performance, even his face was trampled by Lin Hao. His acting skills are lifelike and vivid!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yu Nan not only threw us ten blocks in the realm of martial arts, but also this acting skill is enough to make us flatter. We are amazed, amazed!"


    "What else can I say? With such acting skills, I guess now Lin Hao has completely regarded himself as the winner. Hum, when elder martial brother Yu is tired of playing, you will know how to write dead words! "


    "The higher you stand, the more painful you fall. I can only talk about this wave of operation of elder martial brother Yu!"


    In the crowd''s enthusiastic applause, a wise man said weakly, "is it possible that a disciple on the list would put his face up and kick someone in order to tease a new disciple? I think... "


    At this time, a huge fat man, like a cat trampled on the tail, jumped and angrily pointed at the man and yelled at him!


    "You think it''s a fart. You think, I tell you, elder martial brother Yu is just because he dares to pay and contribute in all things. How many people fall into the lower class because he''s embarrassed to save face. So, elder martial brother Yu is setting an example for us. He tells us that we must know how to pay for everything in order to achieve a better situation! "


    "Fatso, I think you''re right! Although I still feel that something is wrong in my heart. Good! Elder martial brother Yu is good at acting


    "That''s right. I tell you that elder martial brother Yu has been proficient in acting since he was a child. Playing with a new disciple is not easy. It''s just this so-called decisive battle of life and death. Elder martial brother Yu never forgets to review the old and learn new acting knowledge. We should respect elder martial brother Yu''s righteousness. We must never be suspicious like a curfew!"


    Yuwenhu is so proud that he completely shakes the people around him. People who don''t know really think yuwenhu is Yu NanFang''s younger brother, and his love is stronger than Jin Jian''s.


    "Please popularize all kinds of performance examples of elder martial brother Yu Nan for us."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..." Yu Wenhu''s eyebrows are flying, and he will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to a group of people under the stage to discuss the sound of undisguised, Yu Nan almost did not slow down, what''s the matter, now the mouse dare to tease the tiger face to face?


    Is this special or the genius of xuanyangzong? It''s retarded!


    I''ve been beaten so badly, and I''m acting? Who''s on the list of students who are idle and bored and addicted to acting so much that they put their faces together to step on a new student? How can there be such a retarded child under heaven and earth?


    Yu Nan is wronged in the bottom of his heart, but he has to keep it in the bottom of his heart and let it heat up, boil and explode.


    At that time, I''m afraid that even if Yu Nan''s years of superior cultivation of mind and nature, I''m afraid I can''t help crying.


    This is too bullying. Do you have any brains? I''m obviously beaten and beaten to the street. You still insist that I''m acting. I can''t refute it. Don''t you just admit that I''m weak?


    Yu Nan''s heart doesn''t know how depressed he is. When he glances at Lin Hao who is calm and self-confident, Yu Nan feels regret for a moment.


    I shouldn''t have made a life and Death Pact. When I found a place to do it for you, wouldn''t I have done this today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    However, it''s useless to regret any more. Now Yu Nan only wants to let Lin Hao die. Only when Lin Hao dies can the humiliation be resolved.


    Yu shouts to the South and rushes forward again to start a new round of abuse with Lin Hao The way to fight.


    Lin Hao''s mouth seems to be the precursor of abuse addiction.


    "Die, die!"


    Yu Nan''s face is close to madness, and his forehead is blue. He is insulted by Lin Hao''s foot. Yu Nan has the heart to eat Lin Hao now!


    Now as long as you can kill Lin Hao, Yu Nan doesn''t want to care about anything.


    "Originally, I kept this secret method above the outer door, but you angered me. You should be glad that you are the first person to die under my blood burning secret method!"


    Yu Nan''s body suddenly exudes layer after layer of blood gas, and gradually exudes drop after drop of blood from her pores. It looks very frightening.


    "Why can''t you beat yourself?" Lin Hao looked at the blood man in front of him. His appearance was extremely bleak. He looked as if he had just picked it up from the blood pool.


    "Ha ha ha, you can be tough. You''ll know what cruelty is later. I''m not afraid to tell you that this secret method can nearly double my combat power. Are you ready to die?" Yu Nan''s face is sour and cold. He is forced to use the secret method by Lin Hao. Yu Nan has completely lost his mind. Now he just wants to kill Lin Hao.


    Secret method is different from martial arts. Secret method is a kind of method to enhance combat power by burning life or sacrificing fixed accomplishments. Of course, there are also very invincible secret methods. You don''t have to give up anything. This kind of secret method is extremely precious and rare.


    And look at Yu Nan''s face, you can easily see that Yu Nan is bragging!


    Because although Yu Nan''s blood gas is overflowing, and his breath is constantly rising to the seventh level of the warrior, his breath is restless and extremely unstable.


    Top of the sky is to enhance half of the combat power, said more deliberately want to scare Lin Hao, let Lin Hao mind lost.


    However, this extra half power is enough to make Lin Hao fall into a great passive situation. Now Lin Hao''s real Qi is insufficient. Facing Yu Nan, who is already dominant in the realm, Lin Hao will be completely passive.


    Sure enough, Yu Nan was full of powerful Qi. He directly bullied his body and approached him. He no longer expected to cut Lin Hao down with one sword.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! As a result, I can''t even participate in the outdoor competition. You must die today! " Yu Nan''s face is crazy. He cuts Lin Hao with one sword after another.


    If you force this secret method, you will not be able to use real Qi for at least one or two months, and even your accomplishments will drop to the middle level.


    Therefore, the hatred in Yu Nan''s heart has reached an irreparable level, and there is no room for maneuver!


    At the moment, Yu Nan''s eyes are full of Lin Hao, who has many thoughts of killing, and the attack is more and more fierce.


    Lin Hao''s true Qi is nearly lacking. In the face of such an attack, he can only avoid it again and again, but for a moment he has fallen into the disadvantage.


    Seeing that Lin Hao finally fell into the downwind, Yu Nan felt even more resentful and aggressive. He wanted to take advantage of the momentum to chop Lin Hao down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Lin Hao finally felt a sense of pressure this time. At the moment, Yu Nannan seemed to be crazy to chop and chop. He was disorganized. However, Yu Nannan''s magnificent Qi was enough to make Lin Hao cautious. Once he was cut, it was not for fun.


    At the moment, Lin Haoru is walking on thin ice. He can only use the little Qi left in his body to perform the most delicate walking position, which is enough to avoid Yu''s fierce attack to the south.


    However, although Yu''s attack to the south is fierce, Lin Hao feels that Yu''s momentum to the south is declining all the time. Presumably, this secret method will not last long.


    Therefore, Lin Hao intends to avoid the edge for the time being. As long as Yu''s state to the south is over, he will be able to easily take Yu to the south.


    Looking at the dodgy Lin Hao in front of him, Yu smiles to the south. He is very proud and arrogant. He curses in his bloody mouth, "aren''t you very powerful, Lin Hao? Are martial arts skills emerging one after another? You fight back


    Yu chopped his sword to the south, cut it on the platform of life and death, and smashed a big hole on the platform in an instant, which surprised the crowd.


    This platform of life and death is not made of crude materials. If it can stand in the clan for such a long time, it will not be made of any simple materials. However, Yu Nan''s angry sword made a hole in the table, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Lin Hao, if you have the ability, don''t hide! What kind of hero is scurrying? Even if the time of the secret method is limited, it is enough to cut you under the sword! "


    Yu southward inch, he also knows Lin Hao''s plan, but Yu southward heart is not live sneer.


    Just now, Lin Hao tried to release so many Huang Jue''s martial arts skills. Even a high-level martial artist had to be short of real Qi. I don''t know what strange means Lin Hao used, and he could still have a little residual real Qi.


    However, after many times of contact, Yu Nanfang knew that Lin Hao now had very little Qi left in his body. Within ten breath, he would take Lin Hao''s life!


    "Hide, I see where you are going!" Yu Nan suddenly grabs Lin Hao''s turning mistake and stabs him with a sword, bringing out a shower of blood.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s clothes was cut off a few inches, and even a fresh sword mark was left on his back, and the blood gushed out quickly.


    Blood stab - stimulate Yu Nan''s heart, let Yu Nan more into madness.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you are going to die at last. The winner of today''s duel is Yu Nan! You waste, you want to challenge my dignity. I tell you, you won''t be qualified in another ten years! "


    More than a South hit succeed, is unbridled grasp Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao fell into a complete downwind, although every time he was in a critical moment of life and death, he would rely on his instinct to avoid the fatal attack, but with the consumption of Qi, Lin Hao gradually fell into a state of exhaustion.


    Dodge also sometimes reaction is inferior, added more or less scar on the body.


    "Die, die! Mole ant generation, trying to provoke the dignity of the dragon, you damn it! Not only you, but also your relatives and friends in the whole clan will be buried with you. If you dare to cut off my fortune, today I want everyone to know the end of offending me! "


    Yu Nannan''s sword is restless and restless. It''s like blowing down a balloon. It''s extremely dangerous. With this sword cut down, Yu Nannan finds that Lin Hao in front of him suddenly doesn''t move. This makes Yu Nannan even more ecstatic. Finally, he will be planted in my hand!


    "Are you proud enough?" Lin Hao suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Just as Yu Nanfang is ready to end the duel, Lin Hao suddenly stops.


    "Who do you want to fool when things come to an end? Go to hell Yu leaps to the south. Lin Hao must be dead in a different place


    Everyone held their breath and saw that the situation on the field had become white hot, and the situation had obviously changed. Lin Hao was about to die under Lin Hao''s sword.


    All people are unconsciously a little relieved, finally, the evil to be the first?


    Although this battle is not as strong as everyone''s guess, the result is the same. No matter how rampant Lin Hao is, he will eventually die under Yu Nanjian.


    They felt a little regret and a little sense of happiness. They had to admit that Lin Hao was a genius. He was even more talented than Yu Nannan. With his level Four strength, he was able to shake Yu Nannan, a high-level warrior.


    From the beginning to the end, the martial arts released by Lin Hao are also seen in people''s eyes. We should know that from the beginning to the end, no matter how terrible the martial arts released by Yu Nan are, Lin Hao can deal with them calmly and crack them at will.


    Such strength alone is enough to stand out from all the outside martial arts. It can be said that Lin Hao may win a place even if the outside martial arts competition is big at that time.


    However, all this is about to come to an end. As long as Yu moves closer to the south, Lin Hao will die.


    Will a generation of genius die here before it''s formed?


    The genius who didn''t grow up died in front of him, and many people around him suddenly felt a light sense of happiness in their hearts, which made you proud and crazy. Originally, as long as you kept a low profile for a while, with Lin Hao''s talent, it would be just around the corner to become famous and enter the inner door in two months.


    Unfortunately, who let you not understand convergence?


    A dead genius is not a genius!


    In full view of the public, Yu Nan''s sword will be cut down.


    However, just at the moment when Yu jumped to Nangao, Lin Hao ignored him and calmly put a pill into his mouth. He also muttered, "it''s a pity, otherwise, I don''t know how many yuan the pill will cost."


    When the sword touched the end of Lin Hao''s hair, a blue light flashed across the field, and Yu''s sword to the South stopped in the air.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lin Hao''s sword suddenly rises and steadily blocks Yu Nan''s sword. However, this time, Lin Hao''s sword is full of dark blue light.


    "Sword power? How could it be


    A huge cry of surprise rang out, but he had been watching the battle. Xu Hongtian stood up in silence, his face full of shock.


    No one knows the strength of sword power better than Xu Hongtian. Xu Hongtian''s name is wind sword. He can dominate the outer gate only by wind sword power. But why can the unknown freshman on the field also have sword power?


    Xu Hongtian''s eyes fixed on the blue sword in Lin Hao''s hand, without blinking.


    It''s really the sword power, but it seems to be defending the sword power. Otherwise, with Lin Hao''s real Qi, it''s impossible to stop Yu Nan''s sword.


    "Since you even know the sword power, you can''t keep it. It''s the stupidest thing to raise a tiger for trouble. Lin Hao, dare to kill my brother. I''ll give you 10000 reasons today. You can''t run away! "


    Xu Hongtian sat down slowly. He could not hide the killing in his eyes, but it was like a dark ghost fire, which made the people around him creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Why, how can you block my attack? You''ve exhausted your Qi, and you''re a waste? This blue sword is... "


    Yu Nan''s face was red and blue, and his face was red and green and orange. He was shocked and could not speak.


    How can Yu Nan be a man of ordinary knowledge? He has long been knowledgeable about the unique talent of kendo. However, it is because he knows that sword power is rare that Yu Nan is so shocked.


    Sword power is completely determined by talent, just like the way of array. It''s given by heaven and given by earth. There''s no need to force it. It''s a very high probability that one of the thousands of martial arts has sword power.


    Even in the outer gate list, there are very few people who can have sword power, and a new generation who don''t know where to get out of, not only Huang Jue''s martial arts skills emerge in endlessly, but also his sword power is unique?


    What''s going on? Are the freshmen so strong now? Let people live or not? Can''t even the strong and famous on the list be easily hanged?


    Yu Xiangnan''s heart is almost broken now, as if God and Yu Xiangnan are making a bigger joke.


    Yu Nan feels the powerful and majestic fluctuation of Qi from the sword. What was lacking just now is like a dried up well, but now it is as majestic and unfathomable as the deep sea.


    This also hit a hammer, Yu South took half a life to barely change Lin Hao Qi shortage, now in a moment Lin Hao full state in place resurrection?


    It''s like brushing a boss in a group, paying the price of killing the group, and finally beating the boss down. I thought it would be over, but unexpectedly, the boss suddenly roared.


    Then the blood bar suddenly plump and recovered to a perfect shape. Even boss took out a hammer to ask you to hit again!


    Yu Nannan just wants to look up to the sky and howl and offend the wrong people. This is not a new life at all. It''s the genius''s son who was released by a millennial family to harm the world. This is just to attack people.


    Even his proudest martial arts talent and the types of martial arts he learned are not as good as Lin Hao. What do you play?


    Yu Nan just wants to give up his sword and surrender now. How can he bully others like that? Why should he pretend to be a freshman?


    But it''s a platform of life and death. There''s only one way to get rid of the sword, so.


    Yu Nan, with tears in his eyes, takes up his sword and continues to rush towards Lin Hao. What he throws in the air is Yu Nan''s crystal clear tears.


    "Well, what a tough and mentally disabled man! Elder martial brother Yu, I support you. Down with that Lin Hao, for your dignity


    All the people looked at Yu Wenhu.


    Can''t you see that the situation on the court has been reversed? It''s not acting at all. It''s just hanging.


    This is also hard for all the people around to imagine, because no one can believe that Lin Hao just took a drug. He looked tired just now, and he was full of blood in an instant.


    But no matter how shocking, the reality is in front of everyone. Lin Hao hanged the top of the list from beginning to end.


    People who have just spoken all feel hot on their faces, as if they have been slapped into a pig''s head. Just now, they kept saying that Yu Nan was just teasing Lin Hao. On this scene, who dares to say no more about Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Many onlookers saw that Lin Hao had borrowed this sword, and some people had already realized it. What''s so special? Yu Nanfang was playing a trick on Lin Hao, and it was Lin Hao who crushed Yu Nanfang from beginning to end.


    No matter from the quality and quantity of martial arts, or from the talent of kendo, Lin Hao has all aspects, no dead angle, 360 degrees, fancy sling!


    I''ve never seen a freshman with such strong strength and talent. He''s less than half a month old. He has a lot of martial arts skills. He''s also armed with sword power. He''s so weak that he can touch the advanced martial arts. Is this still a freshman?


    Just this ferocious performance, now even if the flat step on the list, everyone has no objection.


    I''m kidding. Don''t you see that even the top players on the list are hanged? If you don''t make the list, who is qualified to say that you are qualified?


    The stage of life and death became white hot again. After Lin Hao sacrificed the sword of water, all the offensive of Yu Nan was resolved by Lin Hao.


    It''s just that Yu Nan''s fierce Qi has gradually shown a state of exhaustion, and the power of the secret method has gradually disappeared. Half a moment later, the field seems to be another scene.


    Only to see the crazy Yu south a sword fiercely split down, Lin Hao just understatement of the sword to meet, two swords Keng ran into each other, it is unexpected, Yu South seems to be cut in such a big sea, calm.


    Lin Hao is even more indifferent. This angry sword is like a sword made of cotton wadding in his hands. It has no threat at all. Lin Hao can only borrow it with one hand.


    "I said, it''s my turn." Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, but he could not see his anger.


    Yu Nan''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and he wanted to withdraw the sword. However, how could Lin Hao let him succeed?


    "I let you go?" Just now under the secret method, Yu Nan pressed Lin Hao to fight for such a long time. Even the clay figurines were full of fire, not to mention Lin Hao who still spent a "dust pill".


    A few days ago, Lin Hao received a gift from Linghu Xiao, but he didn''t use the Tianchen Pill on the spot. He wasn''t afraid of poison. At the moment of Wanzhi, what can''t be seen?


    Lin Hao is reluctant to use a yellow Jue pill to replace the wound that can be healed by his strong resilience, so Lin Hao keeps the dust pill and plans to sell it secretly


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Nan, who used the secret method, would be so terrible. If he didn''t recover his true Qi just now, I''m afraid he would lose his life now.


    Lin Hao''s heart is secretly vigilant. All the time, he relies on the money charging system to gain strong strength. It''s hard to avoid that he is a little bit floating in his heart and despises the talents of the world.


    It''s just like Yu Nan''s secret way. If you come back with another Fu Zhuan, array and deceitful way that day, you won''t be killed.


    So Lin Hao was secretly alert to himself.


    If the strength is not enough to hang all the talents, it must be that the money you charge is not enough!


    One day, I will spend a lot of money and fill a huge amount of Yuan Stone, which will surely make the demons and saints in this world unable to lift their heads!


    This realization can make everyone cover their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Start with you first!" Lin Hao coldly looked at the fallen Yu Nan.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao kicks Yu Nan, who is in a panic. Yu Nan immediately flies out, as usual.


    Just now, I was so arrogant that I had to take out the Tianchen pill. Now I will let you know what is cruelty!


    Lin Hao bullies the body to come forward, is supporting to want to get up of Yu Nan to still have no reaction to come over, was kicked in the waist mercilessly again.


    "Ah ~" with a cry like killing a pig, Yu Nan, like a cooked shrimp, bent over and swept over the floor. By the way, the floor was much cleaner.


    "Yuanshi, I don''t even have to sell pills. Are you damned?" Lin Hao''s face is full of anger. The heaven and the earth are great, and Yuanshi is the biggest. Now Yu Nanfang has let himself not even sell his precious pills. He is absolutely dead.


    Lin Hao kicked Yu Nannan again, and there was a scream like killing a pig, which made everyone feel creepy.


    This in the end how much resentment, this foot even a high-level warrior can''t help crying out.


    Everyone can''t help shivering. When you meet this fierce man in the future, you should stay away. You''d better offend the king of hell than Lin Hao. If you are in a hurry, even the strong on the list can be pulled up and hanged. The strength is completely outside the gate and you can walk horizontally.


    "Ah


    Cadence, ups and downs of the pig slaughtering howl and sounded on the court, as if the death knell repertoire, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "Repent in purgatory for your sins!" Lin Hao suddenly held up his sword and cut it down!


    "No, no, don''t kill me. I''m a disciple appointed by the inner door elder. You can''t kill me. You''ll have endless troubles if you kill me. Even the secret method on me is given by the elder. If you dare to kill me, you''ll die!"


    Yu Nan feels the crisis of life and death. He is flustered and flustered. He shouts loudly and shakes all the details in order to shock Lin Hao.


    When Yu Nan came to the outer gate, he had already been favored by an elder of the inner gate because of his talent. The elder even found this secret method for Yu Nan at great cost, in order not only to survive in this battle of life and death.


    In order to be able to get the rich reward in the outer door competition two months later!


    Originally, as long as Yu Nanfang followed his steps, the strength of the high-level martial arts, combined with the power of the secret method, was close to the eighth level martial arts, he would be able to show his edge in the outer gate competition, and even win the laurel and win those awards.


    However, Yu Nan''s fault lies in that he provoked the wrong people.


    Yu Nannan thought that Lin Hao was just a mole ant who could hop a little, that is, a clown who was hopping in the outer circle. Therefore, Yu Nannan would not hesitate to provoke Lin Hao, and even set up a life and Death Pact.


    Strength in front of him, Lin Hao was a low-level warrior at that time, but Yu Nan had already come into contact with the high-level warrior''s gate. It''s not too much to say.


    But let Yu South break glasses is, I read wrong.


    What he saw was Lin Hao''s tentacle on the surface of the water. Lin Hao was like a dragon living on the bottom of the sea. Normally, it seemed that people and animals were harmless, but once he was angry, he would show his true shape.


    Breaking through the water and roaring to the sky, it''s a dragon that makes everyone tremble and kneel down. The Dragon chooses people to eat, grinds its teeth and sucks its blood. It''s extremely cruel.


    Yu Nan regretted that he shouldn''t do anything to provoke such existence. It''s clearly a tiger. Why should he pretend to be harmless to human beings and animals and kill himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Lin Hao hung in the air just for a while, but Yu Nan thought that there was hope of saving his life. He said in a hurry, "Lin Hao, we had no grudge and dispute. I promise I will never investigate the matter that you killed nearly a hundred of my subordinates, and I can give you all my martial arts, including which blood burning secret method just now..."


    I see things turn for the better in the south, and countless words come out like a series of bullets, which are full of hype and saliva.


    However, Yu Nan''s deep heart flashed endless hatred. Today, a famous and strong man in the outer door list was trampled on by a nobody. Such shame will never die!


    Hum, today''s enmity will be paid back ten times in the future! As long as two months later, my strength will be stable, and the outer gate will be bigger than the inner gate at one stroke. At that time, I will bring a group of younger martial brothers and elder martial brothers. I see how many pills you can have to guard against!


    The hatred flashed through Yu Nan''s heart didn''t show, and he was very frightened. He just wanted Lin Hao to let him go.


    "I swear, I swear, I will never pursue everything, and I will never seek revenge in the future, as long as you..."


    Yu Nan saw that the sword was falling slowly. He thought that Lin Hao had been talked about. He quickly talked about it again. As long as he could cheat this time, he would plan for his future revenge!


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to controlling my own destiny!" Yu Nan''s ear suddenly rang out Lin Hao''s faint voice.


    "No!" Yu Nannan''s pupils shrink rapidly, and his hands and feet wave unconsciously. When the killing machine completely covers Yu Nannan, he glimpses the indifference in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Between lightning and flint, the long sword in Yu Nan''s pupil suddenly speeds up its falling speed and penetrates Yu Nan''s heart directly.


    The blood shot out three feet high, dyed Lin Hao''s blue shirt red.


    After struggling to the south for a few times, Yu tilted his head and lost his life completely. The blood left behind once again made this platform famous.


    Yu Nan to death can''t believe that after hearing his back and the temptation of conditions, Lin Hao can still stab this sword so easily.


    Lin Hao stands proud, without any fluctuation in his eyes, as if he just killed a mole ant.


    If Lin Hao is a person who reposes his life on the oath of others before he dies, then Lin Hao has no idea how many times he died.


    When he came to the world of the jungle, Lin Hao had already adapted to the cruel law of the jungle. He was lucky and kind. He would only push himself and his relatives into the abyss of doom.


    Only by thoroughly eliminating future troubles can we really settle down and pursue higher martial arts.


    Lin Hao will implement this point from beginning to end.


    "It''s killing you?"


    Already dead silent crowd, suddenly issued a flustered question.


    It was as if it was the key to the conversation, and then the whole stage of life and death was boiling.


    No one in this room can expect this result. This is a very different battle. Did a nobody win?


    The crowd looked at each other and saw the look of shock and dementia from each other''s faces. Everyone could not help but wonder.


    "It''s said that Yu Nan is a genius on the outer gate list. He dominates the outer gate list with his martial arts skills. How could his younger generation camp, which serves nearly 100 people, be killed so easily? So, am I living in a dream? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Is Yu too weak or Lin Hao too strong? Why do I see Lin Hao beating Yu Nanfang from the beginning to the end? Even Yu Nanfang, who activates the secret method, can''t get any benefit from Lin Hao''s hands and is killed so easily? "


    "Who can tell me what happened to Lin Hao''s last strange sword? Don''t tell me it''s sword power. I can''t stand the sting! "


    "Another thing you have forgotten is that Lin Hao''s martial arts talents. I counted them from beginning to end, and Yu Nan released two high-level martial arts of Huang pin, plus one of Huang Jue martial arts. But what about Lin Hao? No one noticed what martial arts Lin Hao used? "


    "Both are Huang Jue''s martial arts skills! When was Huang Jue so bad at martial arts? Yu Nannan, who is famous for his martial arts talents, has only one kind of Huang Jue''s martial arts. How can Lin Hao have two kinds of martial arts just a few days ago? "Open and hang up?"


    "If you don''t say that Yu Nanfang knows Huang Jue''s martial arts, I haven''t thought of it yet. Who can tell me how Yu NanFang''s Huang Jue martial arts were cracked?"


    "I only saw Lin Hao''s random sword, and then I cracked it inexplicably. There are only two cases that can be cracked so easily. Either Lin Hao has known Yu Nan''s roots for a long time, and has studied his weaknesses for a long time, or Lin Hao fully understands the split sword, and even he knows how to use it! "


    The crowd couldn''t believe their own judgment when they suddenly fell into silence.


    If it''s true, it''s easy to explain. But Lin Hao has just started. What''s the point? Then there is only one other case


    Three kinds of Huangjue martial arts!


    Everyone was shocked by his own ideas. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How difficult is Huang Jue''s martial arts training? As we all know, it''s a genius to learn one of them, and it''s even more impossible to learn two.


    Three?


    Hell, it''s impossible, unless one studies Huang Jue''s martial arts skills diligently from a martial arts apprentice rank, and after being promoted to a martial arts apprentice rank, it''s easy to learn, and then he studies the other two kinds of martial arts wholeheartedly


    How much effort does it take? Even the legendary snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, the martial arts talent of vision level, it will take quite a lot of time.


    But Lin Hao has only been in zongmen for a few days, right?


    Is that right.


    The people looked at Lin Hao''s eyes became very strange, as if they were questioning something, and suddenly whispered.


    "You say, is there any other animal in the world who can easily master martial arts? I doubt that this person is actually a reincarnation of a different animal, or just a transformation of a different animal?"


    "I remember that. It''s said that there''s a kind of strange animal, who is born with a good command of human language. Human''s martial arts can be easily performed as long as it''s touched. I doubt it..."


    "Shh, don''t say it. Just know it."


    ¡­¡­


    If you let these people know that Lin Hao has not only three kinds of Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, but also the whole Kung Fu pavilion''s collection of Huang Jue''s martial arts skills are hidden in his mind and can be learned in a single thought.


    Maybe a few people will be scared to death on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    In the eyes of the outside world, the battle of life and death ended with Lin Hao''s victory.


    And this new outside door freshman will also become the focus of everyone.


    With more than two kinds of Huang Jue''s martial arts skills and a whole body of incomprehensible accomplishments, plus sword power, this freshman will be the new favorite of the outer gate. If there is no accident, Lin Hao will be more generous in two months.


    As for the other party who died, Yu Nan was dead and full of grievances. Yu Nan, including his painstaking management of the camp, was left alone by Lin Hao.


    His death made Lin Hao famous. As a famous outsider, Yu Nan''s death was well deserved.


    If you want to pursue martial arts, you should be prepared to either become a stepping stone for others or trample on others.


    If Lin Hao died today, he could only blame himself for not enough money.


    And those who have witnessed today''s battle will also leave Lin Hao''s figure in their hearts. It can be said that it is rare for them to join the sect and shake an outside force with their own strength. Everyone was also amazed.


    "Unexpectedly, I still can''t believe that a new disciple can directly take a camp from top to bottom. It''s like listening to a story. I don''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Lin Hao, what''s the origin of this man? Is he from Wang Cheng? Mingming is only a level 4 warrior. Even I''m not as good as him in cultivation. I didn''t expect to kill a disciple on the list so easily. "


    "In a word, new beginners have the strength of the disciples on the list. It seems that even the original demons are inferior to such legends. Alas, now there are many capable people in the world. How can we play with these saints?"


    "In less than two months, will Lin Hao go further on the outer door list? You should know that there will be real talents at that time. Even the top five students on the list will appear. It''s even more difficult to stand out."


    "It won''t be two months. I think that according to the boy''s rampant appearance, even his disciples on the list dare to step on their faces. Maybe they will provoke the top ten talents on the list that day, and they will be killed with one sword."


    "You are jealous."


    The crowd under the stage exchanged greetings and wanted to leave one after another to tell the important news.


    The news of a freshman, taking away a camp of posterity and killing the genius on the list can definitely make xuanyangzong alive.


    Lin Hao, calm down, turned and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, I felt a fierce murderous air from behind.


    "Boss, be careful!" Yuwenhu shouts in a panic.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is still standing on the stage of life and death, but suddenly the sound of breaking the air comes from behind. The sharp sword makes Lin Hao feel like a needle on his back.


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao''s eyes grow behind him. Longyin sword suddenly raises its head with its backhand. With a dark blue light, it protects Lin Hao''s vest and blocks the sword.


    A huge recoil came from Lin Hao''s sword, directly shocked Lin Hao''s viscera, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Lin Hao was ready to turn around and withdraw at the end of the game. When he was completely unprepared, he attacked like a sword.


    Lin Hao can''t avoid it, but he is still seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    However, Lin Hao''s fight has become instinctive. When he is impacted by this huge impact, Lin Hao takes advantage of the impact and advances a few steps to prevent another sneak attack. Then he comes back to face the murderer.


    "My life is very big. Even my sword can''t break your defense. It''s a pity. But you can''t stand and leave today. "


    Standing in front of him, a man was looking at the sword in his hand and looking at Lin Hao coldly.


    This man''s clothes are full of blue, and the wind blows by. He is just like the wind, as if he is completely integrated into the breeze.


    What attracted Lin Hao''s attention was the sword on the attacker''s hand. It was not the refinement of the sword, but the whole sword was covered with blue awn.


    Sword power!


    In addition to snow sword, Lin Hao is the first time to see people with sword power, and is also the first time to be attacked by people with sword power.


    Feeling the pain of tearing like a wind knife, Lin Hao secretly guessed the identity of this person. Why did such a Kendo genius attack himself?


    Is Lin Hao strong enough to make these geniuses jealous?


    Lin Hao holds the sword. The blue light on the sword has been covered layer upon layer. He looks at the man in green with great vigilance.


    The breath from the man in green is also the strength of martial arts level 7. Moreover, it''s very stable. I think it''s a genius who has already stepped into the high-level ranks.


    As for the identity, Lin Hao had a complete impression of whether this person had an intersection with himself, but he had no time to ask.


    With the fierce hand of the man in green, the end is to attack and kill Lin Hao, mercilessly.


    Lin Hao didn''t need to ask about the identity of the comer just because he wanted to kill him. Those are superfluous.


    Now the simplest way is to beat him on the ground and ask him slowly.


    "Oh, who am I?" The man in green succeeded in a blow. He suddenly gave a cold smile and pointed his sword at Lin Hao. "After you die, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    The breath of the man in green is very majestic. As a warrior who has already stepped into a high rank, his identity in the whole outer gate is certainly not low, at least much higher than Yu Xiangnan.


    "Ah, you have a face, sir. The high-level warrior attacked the freshman secretly. You don''t even have a face. Why should I ask a madman who has no face?" Lin Hao back lip sarcasm, confirm the relationship between life and death, that still need to leave what kind of face?


    "Hum, sharp mouthed boy, but I don''t care if you think you will die soon. It''s a pity that a talented person, even his sword power has been cultivated, but today he will be buried under my sword. It''s really exciting. "


    The man in green smiles coldly, but his words are full of irony.


    "Do you really want to procrastinate and think you can recover? Don''t worry. It''s not so easy. You''re just a level Four warrior. You can''t leave me under my wind sword. Let''s die. It''s better to stretch out your neck and let me cut it off, and let me have less trouble. "


    However, in front of Lin Hao is a smile, smile is very relaxed, even after the blood dripping wounds are patronized.


    "You don''t think the fourth level is enough? What about level five? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Everyone can''t help but Leng for a while, can''t believe to see to Lin Hao, completely don''t understand what Lin Hao said.


    What is level five? Does he think that the promotion of martial arts is like a child''s play? If he wants to be promoted, he will be promoted?


    It''s normal for a warrior to work hard for a small breakthrough for a year and a half. It''s a good talent for someone with a little talent to be promoted successfully within a year.


    But what is Lin Hao talking about now? It seems that the promotion in Lin Hao''s mouth has become eating and drinking?


    People sneer. For example, Yu Nannan, who was promoted to level 6 last year, is scared enough to be in the top ranks this year. Can you be promoted by using your tongue?


    And even if it''s promotion, doesn''t he know where it is?


    The platform of life and death, the gate of life and death where you die and I die, has just experienced a big war in front of us. Now we are facing a high-level warrior, and we have been attacked by a sword. If we are promoted here, is that not tantamount to seeking death?


    The promotion of a warrior is a matter that needs to be treated with caution, because when he is promoted, his true Qi is disordered, and 90% of his strength can not be moved. Even if he is promoted successfully, he will not adapt for a period of time.


    Just like Yu Nannan, although he has been promoted to the rank of high-level martial arts, he is not familiar with the rank strength, which leads to that the high-level martial arts can not give full play to their strength. If you give Yu Nannan another ten and a half days, his strength will be stable. In today''s battle, I don''t know who will win.


    Xu Hongtian sneered and looked at Lin Hao, "who do you think you are facing? If I, Xu Hongtian, let my enemies be promoted, would I not be disgraced today? I''ll put down my words. If you have a chance of promotion today, I''ll swallow my dung voluntarily and kill myself! "


    Until Xu Hongtian revealed his identity, there was a cry of surprise from the audience, and everyone reacted. Looking at the man in blue on the stage, they were shocked.


    "Ah! Is he Xu Hongtian? Xu Hongtian, the seventh wind sword on the outer gate list? It''s rumored that he''s not going to slam the Kendo barrier? Why is he here? "


    "I heard that a while ago, Xu Hongtian didn''t know what news he had received. He was on the verge of violence. He killed people in the secular world to vent his anger. I don''t know what the connection is."


    "I also heard that it seems that Xu Hongtian''s brother is out of town. He hasn''t come back yet. Later, Xu Hongtian was so crazy when he received the news of his death. But what does this have to do with Lin Hao?"


    "Maybe these disciples on the list are in a bad mood. Maybe they are angry with Lin Hao, but they should have some confirmed hatred. But Xu Hongtian''s attack is too shameless. They dare to go through a big war and even have no rest, so they attack directly."


    "Ha ha, haven''t you heard of Xu Hongtian? It''s said that in order to compete for the position on the list, he beat his opponent in private while others were closed. He also said that he was extremely fond of his younger brother. His younger brother occupied the elder brother of the strong, wantonly bullied the disciples without background, and they were half disabled. They can be described as birds of a feather. "


    "Well, Lin Hao is dead. He has beaten a Yu Nan. Now he has another wind sword, Xu Hongtian. Alas, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    "According to Xu Hongtian''s unscrupulous approach, it''s strange that he doesn''t abuse such new talents. It''s a pity that I thought today would witness the rise of a genius, but it turned out to be a falling drama. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    When Xu Honghao looked at the scene of disaster, he whispered scornfully? Just now there is a man who has been clamoring for my life, but he is lying on the ground now. "


    In Lin Hao''s words, what he refers to is naturally Yu Nan.


    As for his identity, Lin Hao can naturally hear the whispers from the crowd, but he can''t remember whether he ever killed Xu Hongtian''s younger brother. After all, there are many incidents God, with Lin Hao''s temperament, if you kill someone who should be killed, how can you remember his name and identity?


    Even if Lin Honghao has the absolute advantage of being promoted, he can''t feel any more.


    This is no longer an obstacle that can be easily overcome. Xu Hongtian has sword power, and his cultivation is extremely high. If he can''t take risks today, maybe it will be really difficult.


    Lin Hao had already felt the barrier of hierarchy for a long time, but Lin Hao had been planning to accumulate a lot of experience. Now Xu Hongtian''s arm is just at the right time.


    The wind sword didn''t even move his eyes, and his fierce murderous spirit came up to Lin Hao. "Do you think this kind of waste can be compared with me?"


    Although he has heard a little about Yu Nannan, he has never paid attention to Yu Nannan. In Xu Hongtian''s eyes, no matter how many skills Yu Nannan has, it''s just a facade.


    Although martial arts are strong, fitness is the key. Only by mastering their own advantages and using them to resist the enemy is the right way.


    In terms of Yu''s martial arts, which are not practical and sophisticated, the wind sword is enough to kill Yu southward without using martial arts.


    The gap between the disciples on the list is like an abyss, which is no joke.


    Lin Hao looked at the murderous Xu Hongtian in front of him, but he said with a smile, "you are very strong, and I am not strong enough to fight with you."


    Everyone on the field was stunned for a while. Is Lin Hao going to give up? This is the stage of life and death, only life and death, no win or lose!


    When the crowd heard this, they all shook their heads in disappointment. They did not dare to fight? I''m going to give the first prize so easily. I''m losing my face.


    "Where did you go when you killed Yu?"


    "If you dare to fight with Yu, you dare not fight with Xu Hongtian?"


    "We thought it was a genius who lived and died for our brothers, but it turned out that he was a waste who had to admit defeat when he met the strong!"


    Xu Hongtian looked up at the sky and laughed, "since you admit that you don''t have to fight, then you can do it yourself. Here, in front of everyone, do it yourself!"


    Xu Hongtian''s fierce murderous spirit always surrounds Lin Hao. As long as Lin Hao dares to turn around and run away, he will be killed on the spot.


    Self determination?


    Everyone shakes their heads. If a warrior is in the enemy''s position and dare not fight, he will have to make his own decision. His face will definitely be lost to his grandmother''s house and his ancestral grave will not be able to hold down!


    Just when everyone was disappointed and wanted to leave, Lin Hao gave a proud smile.


    The next moment.


    Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly changed. For a time, the wind on the field rose, which made Lin Hao''s hair rise, full of spirit!


    "Now, you can fight!" Lin Hao''s faint voice rang out.


    Wuzhe level 5!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Congratulations on the master''s success in recharging 50000 yuan stone. It has activated the protection of member privilege promotion for the master. It needs 60000 yuan stone for the opening of the next promotion protection privilege." The mechanical voice of Canggou sounded from the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart.


    Mortals, you don''t know what a member is!


    For senior members, it only needs to be recharged with 50000 yuan? It doesn''t exist!


    Lin Hao accumulated a lot of experience and promoted to the mid-term of the fifth level without any discomfort. He was weak and promoted too fast, which led to his strength floating and uncertain!


    Ordinary people are secretive about upgrading. They hide themselves to death one by one for fear of making trouble. Promotion is the most vulnerable time, so they have to pay attention to it.


    Even if it is put in a higher level, it has to be a preparation, closed cultivation.


    However, in Lin Hao''s place, it''s OK to charge a small amount of money. Even if you reach the level of 50000 yuan, you''ll still be dealt with, as long as you charge money.


    Lin Hao''s vigorous Qi attracted the fierce wind in the field, and the Qi in his body was extremely solid. He didn''t feel any vanity after his promotion, just like an old martial artist who had been promoted for many years.


    A gust of vigorous wind blew across the scene and made everyone''s face painful. Until now, all the people reacted and looked at Lin Hao like dementia.


    Did this promotion succeed?


    When did I get promoted? Why didn''t I feel it?


    It is said that a good level breakthrough is a taboo of martial arts?


    What''s the matter with this solid Qi?


    Everyone''s heart is full of question marks, even the most unconstrained imagination can''t guess how Lin Hao did it.


    When a warrior is promoted, the real Qi in his body changes greatly. He is vain, lax and fragile. This is the weakest time for a warrior. These are common sense and truth!


    But what''s the situation now? Lin Hao''s cultivation is not like a secret pill forced to improve. He just breaks through by his own deep foundation. That''s why he scares people.


    "How did you do it? No, you must have been promoted to the level five already, but you''ve just covered it up! " Wind sword Xu Hongtian looks at Lin Hao in shock. Even the whole clan has never seen such a freak!


    Lin Hao did not pay attention to what Xu Hongtian said. He just looked at Xu Hongtian faintly and said something coldly.


    "Which cottage do you want?"


    All of a sudden, why does Lin Hao mention the place of reincarnation for no reason? Also asked Xu Hongtian?


    Yu Wenhu can''t wait for him. He looks coldly, imitating Xu Hongtian''s arrogant attitude.


    "If I, Xu Hongtian, allowed my enemies to advance, would I not be disgraced today? I''ll put down my words. If you have a chance of promotion today, I''ll swallow my dung voluntarily and kill myself! "


    "Swallow your own dung


    "To commit suicide!"


    "Commit suicide!"


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuwenhu''s voice reverberated in the whole square, just like echo.


    The silence on the field suddenly broke, in exchange for the whole audience''s laughter, laughter resounding!


    This really hit face, Xu Hongtian just put down cruel words, in the twinkling of an eye was crushed by Lin Hao.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    when Yu Wenhu finished his costume, he patted his belly deliberately, which was more meaningful than facing Xu Hongtian''s gloomy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    All the people were whispering. They were all smiling. They were afraid to offend Xu Hongtian, so they had to steal the discussion.


    "It''s wonderful. If I put it down so hard, why do I feel a little swollen when I look at the face of Fengjian?"


    "Is Lin Hao really promoted so easily? Why can''t I believe it now? It''s too shocking after all. When I was promoted to the fifth level of wuzhe, I had to close the door and break through with ease. How could he open up like this? "


    "It''s very irritating to compare people. You really want to compare. Why don''t you compare your martial arts talent with others? Do you have two or three Huang Jue? "


    "Well, it''s sad, not to mention that. What I''m curious about now is Which cottage will Xu Hongtian choose? "


    "Ha ha Well, no, hold it! When you think of the seventh strong man in the list, you have to Poof ha-ha! Well Be sure to hold it


    "In fact, I think the cottage that specializes in raising flying geese is very good. It''s fresh every day No, it''s disgusting. I want to throw up. "


    "Don''t talk about it, brother. You can think of such a cruel place. You''re going to die. Haha."


    "Poof Ha ha ha, no, I can''t help it. It''s so funny! Ah ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was just whispering, the laughter from time to time made the atmosphere on the stage more tense.


    At the moment, Xu Hongtian''s face is gloomy and can wring out water, just like eating a big head fly.


    He looked at Lin Hao and said, "what a crazy boy! When you die, don''t you know if your mouth is still so hard?"


    Lin Hao is still calm and free, look calm jump out a, "remember to take advantage of the heat."


    To make light of it, Xu Hongtian caused ten thousand tons of damage. Xu Hongtian was even more rattling. He looked at Lin Hao and said, "try to say more!"


    Will you be scared by a few words? Lin Hao has already regarded Xu Hongtian as a deadly enemy, let alone save face.


    In fact, Lin Hao picked the sword very easily and said impatiently: "another man who feels good about himself is lying on the ground. This one is more horizontal than you just now. Now, the grave is three feet tall!"


    Lin Hao has no scruples and sneers directly. Even Lin Hao has begun to think about how to preempt.


    For this kind of clown, even if he has a little strength, Lin Hao can only respond well with his sword.


    "That''s good. Anyway, you have to die today, and I don''t talk to the dead." Xu Hongtian put his hand across, and the blue Qi on the sword became more and more agitated.


    They look at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Everyone was staring at the two people on the stage nervously, one was the weak freshman who had just defeated the top one on the new list, the other was the strong one on the old list who had succeeded in sneak attack.


    The lady of victory seems to have been on Xu Hongtian''s side for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The wind blows, and the two jump to each other. Obviously, they have a pair of ideas in their hearts, preemptive.


    However, what surprised Lin Hao was that although he jumped up with Xu Hongtian at the same time, and even Lin Hao showed his Xuanpin qingfengbu, Xu Hongtian was faster than Lin Hao in the blink of an eye.


    In ordinary battles, Lin Hao was able to seize the opportunity to suppress the other side with the help of qingfengbu, but today he was inferior.


    "Ha ha, do you think you want to win my wind sword with your little step? I don''t know where you got the pace. The rank doesn''t look low. It''s just right. I''ll get it from you when I wait for you. " Xu Hongtian seems to be very used to force the first attack, the first sword will attack Lin Hao''s life gate from a tricky angle.


    In a hurry, Lin Hao could only give up his offensive, instead, he went back to the sword to resist. The light blue sword and the dark blue sword collided together. It''s like a hurricane hitting the waves.


    But he felt as if the wind was blowing from his face like a sword.


    Lin Hao squints his eyes and observes Xu Hongtian carefully. It has to be said that although Xu Hongtian is rude and cold-blooded, his kung fu is not weak at all. With this simple sword, we can see Xu Hongtian''s deep foundation. If Lin Hao had not just been promoted, he would have suffered a loss in the first sword.


    "Stop? I see when you''re going to block it! " With a cold smile and a long roar, Xu Hongtian attacked Lin Hao like a storm.


    However, Xu Hongtian saw that Lin Hao''s defense seemed to be hasty and weak, and he showed his means wantonly, completely showing the hegemony of the wind sword for the time being.


    Xu Hongtian has a good command of sword power. Whether it is martial arts or footwork, Xu Hongtian is tailor-made for the sword power of wind.


    In order to give full play to the sword power, Xu Hongtian even paid a big price to consult the elder of Fengmen. Everything is to give full play to the unique sword power.


    And Xu Hongtian really deserves the name of genius. In just a few years, he completely mastered the power of the sword, and he also used it to make trouble outside. I don''t know how many talents he killed under the sword!


    Now, it seems that there will be one more soul under the sword.


    Xu Hongtian coldly looks at the young man in front of him. He remembers the Revenge of killing his younger brother. He just wants to make Lin Hao feel his anger with the most cruel means at the moment!


    Wind, only feel the wind knife, even Lin Hao''s face began to split a little scar, began to gush blood.


    Xu Hongtian constantly wields his sword. Although Lin Hao catches every blow steadily, what disturbs Lin Hao is that each blow carries a wind knife, which is like essence. It blows directly on his face or to his eyes, which makes him defenseless.


    "Defensive sword power? Sure enough, rubbish is only worthy of such rubbish! Waste, let me tell you what is the real sword power, dancing outside the wind When Xu Hongtian saw that Lin Hao was being suppressed, he looked up and laughed. He could not help but speed up his attack and used his martial arts.


    In a flash, the sword in Xu Hongtian''s hand was just like the wind rolling leaves, directly winding around Lin Hao and attacking everywhere.


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt as if there were people waving swords at him from all directions. For a moment, he was in a hurry.


    Originally, Lin Hao had been oppressed hard enough. When Xu Hongtian used his martial arts skills, Lin Hao immediately felt the pressure.


    Sure enough, this is the real strength of an old martial arts player. It''s not like Yu Nan''s weird way of relying on his brutal martial arts.


    "I have sword power, but I don''t know how to use it. I don''t know the coordination of posture and sword technique. What''s the use of your waste? Go to hell


    Xu Hongtian once again stepped up the offensive in his hands. For a time, Lin Hao had several more injuries.


    Moreover, Xu Hongtian''s sword power also has a very terrible effect. Every wound on Lin Hao''s body seems to have endless tiny wind sabres raging in the wound. He is irritated by the countless scars. If ordinary people had been here, they would have cried out.


    Wind sword Xu Hongtian is an old disciple on the outer gate list. He doesn''t have a lot of useless skills. Xu Hongtian, relying on his wind sword power and the most suitable skills, has made Xu Hongtian run rampant in the outer gate for many years.


    To win with speed and to attack fiercely is Xu Hongtian''s use of sword power.


    Lin Hao had never been in contact with this kind of sword. Now he was oppressed by Xu Hongtian. He realized that Xu Hongtian''s use of sword power was really better than himself.


    This is the place where everyone envies the big gate. No matter what kind of deviant ways they are, they can find their own martial arts footwork in the big gate. Xu Hongtian is one of the strongest among them, and the resources he can enjoy are totally comparable to those cultivated by a big family.


    He had no experience to fight with Lin Hao for the first time.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was suppressed by Xu Hongtian from the beginning, everyone could not help guessing.


    "Hey, you say, can Lin Hao survive this time? It''s been suppressed from beginning to end. ""I think it''s hanging. Just think about it, Xu Hongtian''s sneak attack made Lin Hao''s strength greatly reduced. After all, Lin Hao is still a freshman. It''s a fluke to defeat Yu Nanfang, but it''s impossible to force him to compete with Fengjian."


    "It''s reasonable, but it''s a pity that this young genius not only has sword power, but also has martial arts talent. I''m afraid he will die under the wind sword and become a premature genius."


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If he is so powerful, he should be punished. If you want me to say that even when Yu provoked Lin Hao to the south, he should be patient, and it will not come to the present situation. "


    "You''re behind the horse! Just now I still admire others for their brothers. Now I''m going to say these words? If people want to kill his brother, is he still standing there to be slaughtered? "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he was born at a bad time. He met such a genius and was also targeted by such a terrible person. However, this is the way of the world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If he doesn''t have any strength, he''s not too strong."


    "A pity, a genius."


    Among the people''s words, they all regretted that Lin Hao was very sharp. Now he was killed by a strong man, and a star that didn''t rise was about to fall.


    No one is optimistic about Lin Hao. This is not a battle at all. No matter in terms of cultivation or martial arts, even the sword power is far inferior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    It turns out that sword power and martial arts can be combined in this way. What else is the operation?


    Although Lin Hao fell into a bad situation, he didn''t have much tension and worry in his heart. The scars all over his body didn''t make him panic.


    Lin Hao felt the manic wind all over his body. Looking at the light blue sword in his hand, his mind became very active.


    In terms of power, this kind of martial arts may be just below Huang pin''s high level, or even just middle level, but it perfectly matches Xu Hongtian''s sword power.


    The combination of the two is not a simple one plus one addition, which is much more powerful than Yu Nan''s various and strange martial arts.


    Lin Hao''s heart is as still as water, regardless of the gradual spread of his injuries, which makes him look like a bloody man without fear.


    The wind sword can achieve such power by combining the sword power of wind with martial arts. What if it is the sword power of water?


    Lin Hao usually just takes the water sword in his hand as defense, and basically has no other application.


    If the sword power of one water matches the martial arts of water system, what will be the effect? What kind of surprise will defensive water sword bring?


    Lin Hao eyes a bright, you can try!


    Don''t you have a water sword? And the sword technique is very advanced. Huang Jue''s sword technique won''t let you down!


    "Waste, are you desperate? But you don''t want to have a chance to live. I can make you understand that Xu Jin is my younger brother. I don''t care what your reason is. Killing my younger brother is a dead end! "


    As soon as Xu Hongtian mentions his brother, his anger surges in his heart again. No matter what kind of crime Xu Jin committed, Xu Hongtian will take a strong attitude to settle everything for Xu Jin.


    When he learned of Xu Jin''s death, Xu Hongtian was once angry, washed a village with blood and let out his anger. Now he is full of anger and finally finds his brother killer. How can Xu Hongtian not hate Lin Hao!


    He wants to let Lin Hao know what the real pain is. Only Lin Hao''s desperate and painful eyes before his death can calm his inner anger.


    Feeling the anger of the people in front of him, Lin Hao was as calm as water, and his eyes were like a deep water without any fluctuation.


    The two brothers'' wonderful theory is extremely ridiculous, but Lin Hao has no regrets. Even if he comes back ten times, Lin Hao will not be merciful to those who should be killed.


    Lin Hao looks at Xu Hongtian coldly. His eyes are so calm that Xu Hongtian is afraid.


    "Even if it''s defensive, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Xu Hongtian was stunned, then humed coldly, "the strength is not strong, but the tone is not small. Do you think the gap of sword power can be surpassed just by mouth? Give you another ten years, and you won''t surpass me. "


    Xu hongtianshi couldn''t figure out why Lin Hao, who was at a disadvantage from the beginning to the end, might even be so arrogant after a while.


    Crazy? A maniac without skill is called barking!


    Xu Hongtian looks at Lin Hao very contemptuously, and speeds up the attack in his hand. Lin Hao''s injury suddenly adds a few points.


    "Show you the new operation!" Lin Hao suddenly laughs. Lin Hao suddenly abandons his defense to attack. His whole body is like a sword out of sheath.


    "The nine waves must be conquered!" Lin Hao''s long sword is like a snake spitting a message, or like the collapse of Mount Tai.


    "Is that all you have? Waste, this kind of martial arts is also a waste in your hands! " As soon as Xu Hongtian picks his sword, he will bully himself again.


    However, Xu Hongtian didn''t want to fight. Lin Hao''s sword is totally different from the power of just now.


    The light blue sword awn matched with the momentum of fierce waves. The blue sword awn covered Lin Hao''s whole body like a shield.


    Only a thin layer, light blue looks very fragile.


    However, it''s all light blue. What''s the matter?


    Aura!


    It''s the unique protective means of the wulingqiang, the aura mask!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The aura mask is the exclusive protection of Wuling. How can it appear in a warrior''s hand? It''s unscientific, no, it''s not true!


    The strong in the realm of Wuling can be regarded as the powerful of Wang Guoqiang. Even the most inferior Wuling is above the count.


    In xuanyangzong, Wuling''s strength can be regarded as the mainstay of the upper class. It can be said that if King Wu is regarded as a nuclear bomb, Wuling can be regarded as a bomber or the latest type of bomber.


    But it''s such a terrible segment. How can Lin Hao have the means of this segment?


    Aura mask, even if it is only one layer of aura mask, is enough to block the full blow of the martial arts rank!


    When the audience saw this, they exploded.


    "* *, what do I see? It''s obviously a aura mask. Even if it''s an elder, it''s only possessed by some senior elders. Why does it appear on this little warrior? Is he in the guise of Wuling? "


    "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for the disguise of Wuling strongman, how could a freshman be able to kill one of the strongmen on the list easily, and one hit and two hit, fierce? I don''t know who Wuling elder is. Is it Lu Qingshan, the sword saint of Jianfeng?"


    "It''s reasonable. It''s said that Lu Qingshan is warlike. Maybe the elders of the clan have beaten him all over, but they have not. They come to disguise as martial arts and abuse the disciples on the list. By the way, they can correct their mentality and kill two birds with one stone."


    "You just talk nonsense. He''s a warrior. How did you get involved with elder Jianfeng?"


    "You said he was a warrior. How can you explain the aura on him?"


    "Well..."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Hao suddenly turned from a strange beast into a disguised elder of Jianfeng, because what Lin Hao did was too frightening, and it was not the means of ordinary martial arts.


    Lin Hao himself is stupid. Is this my thing?


    I remember that I just used the sword power of water to dominate the nine waves. Is this a buy one get one free thing?


    This is not true!


    However, Lin Hao soon got used to it. After all, his sword power was given to his members. How could it be the chicken rib sword power that Xu Hongtian said.


    Lin Hao is wearing the aura mask and looks at Xu Hongtian with calm mind. His eyebrows rise and he is full of provocation.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a warrior. How can you have such means? No, you must have used the Fu and Zhuan, or you''re protecting your life! Don''t try to cheat me. Look at the sword! The third style of wind dance


    After Xu Hongtian panicked, he calmed down, but his face was fierce. He directly used his best martial arts skills to inject Qi into the sword. His stormy attack hit Lin Hao''s aura mask.


    It has to be said that even Xu Hongtian was almost scared down by this sudden aura mask. If he really met a strong Wuling man, he would have to be killed on the spot if he didn''t do it.


    But after all, Xu Hongtian is not a fragile person. Although he doubted that in case he was a strong warrior disguised as a warrior, Xu Hongtian still wanted to pull Lin Hao into the water.


    Xu Hongtian uses his whole body''s genuine Qi to make his martial arts extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    At this moment, Lin Hao is the center of a powerful hurricane, and Xu Hongtian''s sword is involved in it. It is like a blade in a hurricane, and its power is soaring.


    This is Xu Hongtian''s real strength. I don''t know the number of people who died under this powerful martial art. All along, as long as Xu Hongtian uses this kind of martial art, his opponent will only be split up by the hurricane blade.


    "Die, die!"


    Xu Hongtian''s face is crazy, his forehead is blue and his body is dancing wildly, but like a motor with full speed, he can''t stop spinning wildly.


    Life and death on the stage completely blurred, just like the real tornado raging on the stage, completely can''t see the figure of Lin Hao.


    Wind blowing all the people can''t open their eyes, can only vaguely see a light blue aura cover in the hurricane, but also can''t see anything.


    Fierce as a storm like attack, wave after wave of anger ran into the light blue aura cover, fragile as an eggshell like aura cover swaying in the hurricane, however, is not broken.


    "Die, die! Do you want to block my attack with a fake aura? You dream! Break it for me Xu Hongtian suddenly jumped up, this full strength of a blow, ruthlessly cut in the "eggshell" above.


    But a little bit of strong wind blows out, like a small bomb.


    all the people under the stage hid their faces and stepped back. They were afraid that they would be touched by this wave, and all of them could not help but tremble in their hearts. They tried their best to strike, and they were so scared!


    "What a prestige it is, even blowing down my face makes me feel pain. We are so far away, and we are still hurt by the aftershocks, not to mention the teenager in the center of the storm. I can''t imagine what''s going on inside! "


    " the fight between immortals is just a fight between immortals. Can anyone see what the aura hood is like now? Is it broken? "


    "It should be broken. Such a powerful attack is powerful even among high-level fighters. No matter how strong a new kid is, no matter how strong he is, he must have a degree."


    "It''s good to be broken. If such a genius stays, he will have to admit defeat in case of a match in the future. There''s no way. There''s still a gap between people! "


    "Shh, look! Can you see the storm is going to stop It seems that there is a little light... "


    The storm gradually stopped the pace of fury, and then slowly showed everything on the stage of life and death to the public.


    At the moment, the platform of life and death is full of potholes. Occasionally, the floor tiles are raised, which makes the whole platform of life and death look dilapidated and in a mess.


    Xu Hongtian, who had just gone mad, became very tired after pouring out all his anger. He held his sword breathlessly and stared in front of him. His eyes were full of the quickness of killing and revenge. He seemed very comfortable ~


    "ha ha, no matter how crazy you are, you don''t have to die under my sword, waste. Go to the yellow spring to confess to my brother Repent Xu Hongtian looks up to the sky and roars. No matter how powerful he is, he will never have a chance to live.


    And Lin Hao, a seriously injured level five warrior, how can he survive?


    Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The smoke has not yet cleared away, but everyone seems to have seen the result.


    Under such a powerful offensive, Lin Hao seems to have no other possibility but to be broken to pieces.


    Some people are still happy to be killed by the devil, but there is a little regret in their hearts.


    That''s right. Lin Hao''s operation today can be regarded as a monster. He killed the new high-level martial arts by force at martial arts level 4. Once he entered martial arts level 5, he fought with a seventh ranked disciple in a twinkling of an eye and forced them to do their best.


    This kind of species, is not a simple genius can be described, even if it is the evil of that year, the bottom card may not be Lin Hao many, like Lin Hao and other evil, in the future will be another rising star!


    It''s just a pity that I don''t know how to restrain myself. I''ve provoked such a strong person, but I don''t want to leave the dregs of being destroyed? Even the martial arts were just started, and then they were wiped out in their infancy.


    If you don''t grow up, you can''t be a monster!


    Just as everyone thought that the matter of today had been settled, they suddenly sighed and shook their heads.


    When everyone is about to leave disappointed, a fresh wind suddenly blows on the stage of life and death, and a smart breath comes from the center of the storm which is about to dissipate!


    "Is that all?" A faint sneer came from the center of the platform of life and death, and this place was just where Lin Hao stood!


    The audience suddenly petrified!


    All of them were scared on their stiff faces. They could not help but lift their heads up and look up at the center of the storm. They had an incredible sense of absurdity in their hearts!


    It can''t! Isn''t Lin Hao dead? Has Lin Hao been beaten down by such a fierce attack?


    "Gulu!"


    The sound of swallowing saliva one after another, everyone dare not speak more, just stare at the stage, looking at the dust center.


    In full view of the public, suddenly a strong wind whistled by, and the dust was completely blown away!


    When the dust settled down, everyone could not help but step back and stare at the figure.


    Like a pillar standing between heaven and earth, and like a rope tied to the sun and the moon, the figure is still proud. The light blue aura is gradually dispersing, and Lin Hao stands in the center of the platform of life and death.


    The four seats exploded!


    Lin Hao is still alive!


    Still alive under such a fierce attack?


    Is this really human?


    no one dares to believe his eyes. He is only looking at this figure. Everyone feels a sense of shock and powerlessness from his soul. He seems to be a worm on the ground * he can only look up to the dragon.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile and looked at Xu Hongtian, who was panting with his sword in front of him. His eyes were indifferent.


    There was an uproar.


    Is Xu Hongtian going to be killed?


    People just feel a blank in their mind, today''s shock has completely exceeded the sum of this life. Now all the surrounding people can only default and watch the battle without thinking.


    Otherwise, he will be scared to death by Lin Hao sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    I can''t believe it!


    At the moment, Xu Hongtian stands opposite Lin Hao, looking at Lin Hao as if nothing had happened, but he can''t believe it at all.


    Even if Xu Hongtian''s attack was fierce, he was afraid that he could not survive.


    It''s just because of how severe the attack is that Xu Hongtian can''t believe it, because even he can''t bear the attack. Lin Hao, who doesn''t know where he came from, easily followed up?


    Xu Hongtian now completely doubts that he is living in a dream. From the beginning of the sneak attack, Xu Hongtian has already put Lin Hao on the death list, but Lin Hao has been standing up to now, even without any wavering.


    Why, why! What is the opportunity for this waste to possess such strength? Why not me, Xu Hongtian!


    "You look like you''re not reconciled?" Lin Hao, however, was indifferent and hummed quietly.


    Just now the aura mask is particularly strong, even Lin Hao himself was startled, but Lin Hao also instantly aware of the weakness is not a weakness, too much consumption of Qi!


    In a short period of ten seconds, Lin Hao''s true Qi was almost exhausted. If he had not just been promoted, he would have been killed by Xu Hongtian.


    However, the consumption is directly proportional to the power. In Lin Hao''s intuition, although this "aura mask" is not as good as the real Wuling level aura mask, even some weaker martial arts masters can rely on this skill to block it. As long as the real Qi does not consume empty, Lin Hao can stand in the invincible place.


    Lin Hao was very lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he met Xu Hongtian today and learned this key secretly. Otherwise, he would really have nowhere to go.


    Just at this time, Xu Hongtian on the opposite side suddenly made a voice, and he suddenly said coldly, "you can''t kill me. Why don''t we draw a tie here? What kind of bullshit platform of life and death? You and I have no engagement of life and death. We can leave at will and never commit crimes in the future. How about that?"


    Xu Hongtian is really in a deficit at the moment, and he has been frightened by Lin Hao''s strange methods just now. Now, Xu Hongtian just wants to postpone his war and settle his grudge in the future.


    Draw!?


    The four seats are in an uproar. I didn''t expect that Xu Hongtian would be the first to ask for peace. He is one of the top ten on the list. Can Xu Hongtian put forward a draw himself?


    This spread out, that is a big news, a freshman, even more outside the seventh wind sword draw? Just this name, Lin Hao will be able to walk horizontally in the future.


    People can''t help staring at Lin Hao. If Lin Hao really nods, the outside door will be busy again.


    However, in full view of the public, Lin Hao is a cold smile, voice polar ice cold.


    "Even? You don''t deserve it


    It''s up to you!


    Lin Hao''s words, like a thunder, reverberated in the whole field, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    A strong man who is the seventh in the outer door is even with you. Do you still say it''s not worthy?


    Who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill Xu Hongtian only by this aura mask?


    For a moment, everyone felt that Lin Hao had missed a chance to survive, but now it was obvious that there was no room for maneuver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Xu Hongtian''s face was gloomy. Looking at Lin Hao, he gritted his teeth and said, "you think..."


    Before Xu Hongtian finished speaking, Lin Hao suddenly jumped up, and the whole person, like an arrow from the string, rushed straight to Xu Hongtian. The speed was unexpected.


    Is Lin Hao crazy? How dare you attack Xu Hongtian? Is it not the aura mask that Lin Hao relies on most now? Why dare you give up defense and turn defense into attack?


    No one can see clearly.


    Look at Lin Hao''s fight, only without brain, or you will be scared into a fool.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao is close to Xu Hongtian, but now their positions have changed.


    When Lin Hao waved his sword, Xu Hongtian had to deal with it in a hurry. At the moment, however, he was a little exhausted. He held up his sword to greet him, and the blue edge of the sword was dim.


    However, Xu Hongtian doesn''t think so. No matter how weak he is, he won''t be broken by a defensive sword. Xu Hongtian looks up with a sneer.


    "I dare to take the initiative to attack even if I defend the sword. What is it..."


    However, what Xu Hongtian glimpses from the corner of his eye is not the light blue sword which looks very comfortable, but another one.


    The scarlet sword light was shining on Xu Hongtian''s face. Xu Hongtian''s face changed color instantly, green and red. It''s wonderful.


    Glancing at the scarlet sword, Xu Hongtian''s heart collapsed at the moment.


    Without him, from the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not take out such a sword power. Even if yu was just fighting back to the south, Lin Hao did not take out his sword power.


    But now?


    Xu Hongtian is completely stupid.


    Are you kidding? An invincible defense has become powerful enough.


    What is this?


    This scarlet with lustre, like the eyes of beasts in the night, what is this? Sword power? Sword power again?


    For a moment, Xu Hongtian felt that his head was buzzing. One person had two different sword styles. Is this really human?


    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound, the scarlet sword bumped into the dim blue sword, and a real Qi swept away in an instant.


    Just as lard meets iron, Xu Hongtian''s blue sword is cut off in a moment. The scarlet sword light invades Xu Hongtian''s sword, like a snake with a stick, and goes to Xu Hongtian''s wrist.


    Xu Hongtian immediately broke away from the strong suppression and quickly pushed away Lin Hao.


    Xu Hongtian stared at the light on his sword. It was just a sword made up of nothingness. At the moment, there was a real missing angle. It looked like Xu Hongtian''s sword was broken from the beginning.


    The sword power is suppressed!


    This is the suppression of sword power!


    Only the powerful, pure and incomparably pure sword power can achieve this. If the two kinds of sword power are combined, if they do not have absolute advantages, otherwise it is impossible to cause this effect.


    That is to say, Lin Hao''s sword power at the moment will not be inferior to the strange and rebellious sword power just now!


    Two kinds of invincible sword power are possessed by one person at the same time!


    At this time, Xu Hongtian already felt uneasy from his heart. How can a genius like Lin Hao be an ordinary person? If there is no background, Xu Hongtian would not believe it!


    However, Lin Hao didn''t give Xu Hongtian any more chance to regret. After cutting off the sword, he bullied himself again and made a fierce attack.


    The scene seems to be Lin Hao pressing Xu Hongtian to fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The scarlet sword is dancing wantonly on the stage of life and death, just like the sickle of death in the world. It makes people feel scared just at a glance.


    At the moment, under the sickle, Xu Hongtian is even more miserable. The abuse of wantonly spending real Qi just now is reflected. Now Xu Hongtian has no real Qi in his body, so he can''t resist such a fierce attack.


    What''s more, the scarlet awn of Lin Hao''s sword is still full of sword power, which is even worse for Xu Hongtian. Xu Hongtian is now the fish on the chopping board, and Lin Hao is allowed to cut it.


    "Poof ~"


    when Lin Hao swung his Epee for the third time, Xu Hongtian couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the powerful Qi directly penetrated Xu Hongtian''s defense, directly into Xu Hongtian''s body, making his whole viscera churn.


    The most original penetrating effect of fire sword''s power actually had an effect at this time. However, Xu Hongtian is half out of oil now, and the end is the same.


    Lin Hao continued to wave the Dragon singing sword furiously, chopping, chopping, chopping and chopping. Now Xu Hongtian is Lin Hao''s sandbag.


    However, Lin Hao has two purposes. Although he beats Xu Hongtian heartily in his hand, he thinks of others in his heart.


    Water sword power can cooperate with jiuchonglang. In the previous battle in the canyon, Lin Hao used fire sword power to promote his martial arts skills, but it has no additional effect. Therefore, it is the combination of attributes that can show the magical effect of sword power.


    What about the sword of fire? I don''t seem to have any martial arts skills that seem to match the fire attribute.


    Although I did get 13 swordsmanship in Gongfa Pavilion, I think that except for the three skills I used in the first place, the other swordsmanship is not as powerful as Lin Hao''s.


    After this battle, Lin Hao also has a deep understanding, only the most appropriate martial arts, not the strongest martial arts.


    So what Lin Hao needs now is nothing more than a sword technique that can match the sword power. As for other things, it''s also chicken ribs.


    It seems that we need a martial arts skill that can match the fire sword. At least we need to get it before the outer gate competition, and then we can grasp it better. Lin Hao thought to himself.


    Lin Hao thought to himself, but he never thought about the feelings of the people under the sword.


    At the moment, Xu Hongtian is constantly complaining. From just now to now, Lin Hao looks thoughtful, beating himself violently and wandering outside.


    But the scarlet sword light never stopped, and the fierce attack made Xu Hongtian breathless.


    Looking at Lin Hao beating himself, while still thinking, Xu Hongtian only feels.


    Hold back, endless hold back!


    Since I entered xuanyang sect, Xu Hongtian has turned his hand to cloud and covered his hand to rain. He is invincible in all directions. No one can see that I can''t bow my head, but he has never seen anyone who dares to despise me so much!


    Tearful eyes asked Heaven, Xu Hongtian''s heart is infinite indignation, I am also a person with a head and a face, life and death duel can give some dignity, while you beat, while also thinking about other things? Can you stop looking down on people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The crowd under the stage also looked at the stage with a puzzled face. It seems that something is wrong. Isn''t it the seventh place on the list? Why is it Lin Hao''s turn to beat him?


    Besides, Lin Hao thinks about life while he is fighting. This is to step on Xu Hongtian''s face again!


    Lin Hao waved his sword wantonly. He secretly planned that he would get a fire sword to match his sword power in the future. He didn''t know what it would be like.


    Thinking about it, Lin Hao couldn''t help but have more strength.


    Xu Hongtian is just like a puppet who has been roped. With the help of Lin Hao''s hand, Xu Hongtian feels more uncomfortable. But under the powerful sword force, Xu Hongtian is helpless.


    "Ah! If you deceive others too much, you will die for me! " Xu Hongtian couldn''t stand it any longer. He forced up his unnecessary Qi and wanted to wave his sword at Lin Hao.


    After being beaten for so long, everyone has his temper, let alone Xu Hongtian?


    At this moment, he had already disregarded the others, called up the remaining Qi, and raised his sword again.


    Lin Hao is still calm and comfortable looking at Xu Hongtian, until this hand wind sword finally arrived in front of him, Lin Hao slowly moved.


    A scarlet light flashed across the field, across an elegant arc.


    There was no earthshaking sword light and sword shadow. The two figures just staggered after wiping their shoulders.


    Without looking back, Lin Hao paced away, leaving only Xu Hongtian''s figure stiff on the stage of life and death.


    Until Lin Hao stepped on the stage of birth and death, Xu Hongtian''s body slowly softened to become the second person who died on the stage of life and death today.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s it?


    Xu Hongtian, the seventh strong man on the outer gate list, has mastered the sword of the wind. Is he so famous that he died?


    In this battle of life and death, the one who survived was Lin Hao, a man who had no reputation before?


    And today, Lin Hao is still one against two, and twice he is the weak against the strong, which is too evil. A Yu Nan is shocking enough, plus a wind sword Xu Hongtian!


    No one said what he thought at the bottom of his heart, whether he was envious, shocked or numb, but no one dared to underestimate Lin Hao any more. Today''s World War I, Lin Hao has completely proved his strength.


    Lin Hao has at least been able to compete among the top ten disciples in the outer gate. At that time, there will be an unexpected black horse in the outer gate competition.


    Where Lin Hao passed, everyone was very flustered to make way for Lin Hao. The crowd automatically divided into two rows, and even did not dare to look at Lin Hao.


    At present, this young man has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. From the beginning, people didn''t expect Lin Hao to win, and no one thought that Lin Hao would be strong enough to kill two strong people in the list.


    But the young man in white and green did it. He created a miracle.


    With the strength of wuzhe level 5, we can take down two famous high-level wuzhe by force. The whole outer gate can do this, which is very few!


    Lin Hao, this name is destined to cause waves in the whole xuanyang sect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The whole outside door is boiling!


    A new disciple even pulled down two long-standing strong men from the list, and they were still under the wheel of war. This kind of achievement can be said to be unprecedented.


    Until this time, Lin Hao''s identity was discovered little by little. However, the more people know, the more terrible they feel.


    The place of trial is the first place in the entrance trial, with half a hundred mission keys, ranking first in history!


    Being provoked by the inner disciples, Sanfeng leader comes forward and forces the inner disciples to apologize!


    The talent of Gongfa Pavilion is better than that of Yu Nan. It''s purple talent!


    The battle of the canyon, with one''s own efforts, the regiment destroyed the young camp composed of hundreds of warriors!


    It''s even vaguely heard that Lin Hao''s accomplishments in refining utensils are extremely strong "


    any one of these can prove that a freshman is extraordinary. However, when all these names appear on a freshman who has only been introduced for less than half a month, it is no longer simply amazing.


    This kind of talent has already made people unable to be envious. Even for xuanyangzong, who is full of talents, it is also a rare talent.


    Many people even speculated about Lin Hao''s background, whether he was a descendant of the royal family or a hermit family?


    When this duel of life and death falls behind the scenes, Lin Hao''s name is destined to become the center of many people''s attention.


    No matter how big an uproar the outside world has caused, Lin Hao is deaf. At the moment, Lin Hao is welcoming a special guest.


    Not empty room, there is a very strange figure, round head, eyes are almost invisible, crack mouth smile, is to smile open the dumpling.


    It''s just that this person is sitting on a chair and shaking it. It seems that the person sitting on the chair is not a person, but a large lump of shaped meatballs, so people can''t figure out what the evil is.


    "Brother Lin, today''s battle is famous at one stroke. My admiration for you can be said to be unaccustomed to the local conditions, so I only admire you. He is young, but his talent is so outstanding. He has a wonderful bottom card. There are few outside players who can compare with you... "


    Linghu Xiaole shake chair, even if the chair has issued a crushing creak, he would not let go.


    Linghu Xiao heard that Lin Hao was one against two on the stage of life and death, and forced him to kill the seventh wind sword in the list. He felt deeply how terrible Lin Hao''s talent was.


    So no longer scruple what face problem, when even with all his belongings, straight to Lin Hao home.


    First, you can take a look at Lin Hao''s injury and so on. Second, Ling Huxiao doesn''t dare to neglect this kind of genius who has already begun to show his talents. If xuanyang Zong decides to do it first, he will lose his life.


    For today''s plan, only hurry to win over Lin Hao, no matter what the cost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    So, although a little rash to visit, but Linghu Xiao still choose dry crisp, no other, after this war, Lin Hao in Linghu Xiao heart position is higher three points, now is Lin Hao put forward to the stars in the sky, also must take down to Lin Hao.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s mouth shaking, he couldn''t pull his eyebrows into the corner of the chair.


    A few hundred jin pill, so devastate my chair, will not feel guilty?


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t say it for fear of hurting others.


    "So, what are you doing? I''ve just finished the battle of life and death. It''s very important to be tired. Why don''t you let me have a rest and talk about it tomorrow?"


    Even after two fierce battles, Lin Hao is physically and mentally exhausted at the moment. Now there is such a big lump of meat mountain in the space. For a moment, Lin Hao feels a little uncomfortable.


    Linghu xiaofart shares have not yet covered the heat, but at the moment heard Lin Hao opening to see off, quickly waved his hand, the whole body of meat is also shaking, full of joy.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin. I''m not here to make trouble for you. I know you''re tired now. I''ll just say it briefly."


    Linghu Xiao doesn''t dare to leave now. If he goes on his front foot and comes to xuanyang Zong, he will lose a lot? It''s not easy to see such a good seedling. If you don''t firmly grasp it, how can linghuxiao give up?


    "Well, in short, do you know what brother Lin thinks of my proposal a few days ago? I''ll do my best to meet your needs. I''ll give you whatever you need


    Linghu Xiao is very careful to pay attention to the corner of Lin Hao''s eyes, found that Lin Hao''s eyes seem to have hesitant color, quickly continue to say, "I know you have too many talents beyond ordinary people, even the way of refining weapons you have entered the room."


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t be willing to stay in this outer gate because of your talent. So in two months'' time, the outer gate competition is bound to be another famous battle for you. At that time, you will be able to step into the inner gate at one stroke. Maybe you will be taken back by Fengmen directly. But, "Linghu Xiao said," I know that you are absolutely a man of friendship. You have a good brother who lives and dies. You will never give up your brother and choose to live in the inner door. So, I think I can help you! "


    Looking at Lin yanghao''s reply, Lin yanghao said.


    For Lin Hao''s personality, Linghu Xiao can be said to have known some details. Everyone in the outside world says that Lin Hao is sharp and doesn''t know how to be astringent, but only Linghu Xiao knows the truth.


    Lin Hao can be more famous in the entrance trial because one person gets 100 tokens, but Lin Hao gives half of them to Yu Wenhu.


    After that, he also received the suspicion and provocation from his inner disciples. If he didn''t attach importance to friendship, how could Lin Hao be easily provoked and almost killed?


    A line day Canyon, Lin Hao heard yuwenhu was arrested, even don''t want to, directly go alone, regardless of himself.


    It''s because he knows Lin Hao''s point that Linghu Xiao dares to put all his eggs in one basket and wants to woo Lin Hao so crazily.


    A person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness will not betray easily. If he doesn''t have this in his eyes, Linghu Xiao is not worthy of being a member of Linghu family.


    Linghu Xiao looks at Lin Hao sincerely, with endless expectations in his enthusiasm, as if to swallow Lin Hao''s whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Lin Hao was a little lost in thought. Linghu Xiao''s words were sincere, not like a hypocritical person at all.


    As Ling Huxiao said, he must step into the inner door, and even further join the existence of Fengmen. With the money charging system in hand, it''s really not difficult for him.


    But his brother is not so, yuwenhu although in the way of array talent, but so far, yuwenhu''s strength is very weak.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not willing to give up his brother. If he can, Lin Hao also wants to enter the inner door with Yu Wenhu.


    The money charging system can make you have a good time, but if you can''t even share your brother''s happiness with you, even if you climb a high place, it can only be chilling.


    Lin Hao''s fingers unconsciously knocked on the head of the bed, but his mind was flying.


    Linghuxiao''s condition is not bad, but too good. Lin Hao can''t believe it. It''s the powerful talent brought by the money charging system. Even the people of the aristocratic family are in the spotlight.


    But Lin Hao is sensitive to Linghu Xiao''s identity. The Linghu family has been crazy to attract young talents over the years. Moreover, in the court, it seems that they have already begun to come into contact with the dispute between princes and princes. This is bound to have an impact on themselves.


    If Linghu family makes a mistake in their position, it is likely that the whole force will be uprooted. Now, they are as weak as ants. They are less than a hair in front of the power of the princes.


    Since ancient times, the city of kings has been full of right and wrong. If you get on Linghu Xiao''s boat and want to get down, it''s not easy.


    After a second''s consideration, Lin Hao immediately made the case.


    "OK, but I ask my brother to have the strength to be famous in two months. Can he do it?"


    What kind of royal family, what kind of princes and generals, what kind of party struggle?


    Lin Hao is not a timid person. He is a man of martial arts. He is a man of thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge.


    If you don''t agree with life and death, you can do it.


    Linghu Xiao at first listen to Lin Hao export, almost happy to jump up, thought that Lin Hao will be pinched, did not expect Lin Hao should be so crisp and neat request, this can make Linghu Xiao happy.


    I''m not afraid you want everything, I''m afraid you don''t want anything.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s request, Ling Huxiao was more respectful. He was really a man who valued love and righteousness. Ordinary people got such an opportunity to ask for everything that could make them strong. In this world of martial arts, everyone had been used to making themselves strong and forgetting their relatives and friends, and finally became heartless and lonely Silence.


    "No way?" Lin Hao is a frown, looking at the moment did not respond to Linghu Xiao.


    Sure enough, it''s difficult to transform a person with extremely weak strength into one who can compete for the ranking in the list within two months. Even a family, I''m afraid, needs to pay enough price.


    "No, there''s a way, there''s a way. Hehe, I can''t guarantee if I''m an ordinary person, but if I''m yuwenhu, the person with extraordinary array talent, I have a way! " Linghu Xiao is very mysterious smile.


    Because he was extremely funny, Lin Hao''s sweat bristled with a mysterious smile. It was like a Sixi pill smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Linghu Xiao suddenly sat up and said solemnly.


    "Brother Lin, have you ever heard of the combination of Fu and Zhuan in the array Avenue?"


    With a twist of his brow, Lin Hao reached out and motioned to hear the details.


    Linghu Xiaoyou leisurely way.


    "The road is three thousand, who can dominate? The way of array is a powerful road that has been handed down from ancient times to the present. In ancient times, those who were able to become the master of array moved mountains and filled the sea, overturned clouds and rain, and did not know how strong it was. But the way of array also has its own branches. Some people are good at carving the array disk into the heaven and earth, attaching reincarnation to the palm of the hand and laughing at the heaven and earth. This is the most authentic array master. "


    "There are also people who are fond of killing and cutting. They outline life and death with pen and brush. They carve all the arrays into the void through divine thoughts and perform endless killing opportunities. This is the Fu Zhuan master. Such professions as Fu Zhuan master are very rare, and they are generally regarded as strategic dignitaries, because Fu Zhuan master''s carved Fu Zhuan can be preserved. When it is necessary to use it, as long as you use real Qi, Fu Zhuan''s power can be fully displayed, which can often make people unprepared. "


    "Yuwenhu is a man with excellent array talent, but he was born at a wrong time. In this era, the way of array is declining. It can be said that if it is not an extremely powerful clan, it is difficult to find someone who can help yuwenhu in the way of array. If you want to rely on yuwenhu himself, it is estimated that it is extremely difficult to touch the edge of array in your life."


    "But if it''s our family, it''s not necessarily. We have a powerful Fu Zhuan master in our family, and I can help Yu Wenhu achieve the powerful prestige of Fu Zhuan master!"


    "The Fu Zhuan master is a professional who takes the edge of the sword. In ancient times, the way of array was extremely difficult to achieve. Even if he can get away with it, it must be a great power of the times. It''s not easy to really learn the way of array. So later generations simplified the way of array, and then they had the profession of Fu Zhuan master. "


    "The Fu Zhuan master is a kind of professional who reveres the ancient method, but has a unique way. By implanting the original heart of Fu Zhuan in his heart, the Fu Zhuan master can directly portray some simplified arrays on the Fu Zhuan or jade plate, and the arrays carved on the Fu Zhuan can be directly activated as long as the real Qi is input when necessary. Even the weaker one has a strong one Big seal characters can also destroy heaven and earth. "


    "And I can provide yuwenhu with a heart to enter the Tao, the original heart of Fu Zhuan!"


    Linghu Xiao directly took out a very delicate box from the storage space and put it in front of Lin Hao.


    "As long as you give this thing to Yu Wenhu, everything can be easily solved. In it, there is also a book with first-class seal characters. It depends on how you decide. "


    Silence.


    Lin Hao looked at the exquisite small box and fell into a half second of thinking again.


    The so-called Lihu talisman is absolutely the most important one in the seal script, even if there are many low-level talismans in the seal script!


    And now, in order to attract Lin Hao, Linghu Xiao even took out such precious things.


    The next second, a flash of white light, the box in front of him has disappeared.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll remember that."


    Lin Hao''s voice disappeared in the room.


    Linghu Xiao also relieved tone, finally, got the approval of Lin Hao, for this human, Linghu Xiao feel value.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Lin Hao grabbed the box Linghu Xiao took out and went straight to Yuwen tiger''s house.


    Yuwenhu''s house is not far away from Lin Hao''s, but when Lin Hao arrives at yuwenhu''s house, Lin Hao''s face sinks.


    At the door of the open house, there were a group of well-dressed men around a fat man, and they were laughing.


    The first man in Royal costume is pointing at Yu Wenhu and swearing.


    "Yuwenhu, you trash, don''t think you dare to ignore me when you have a boss. I tell you, no matter how strong your boss is, he can''t be better than a nursing home in my family! Maybe, you and your boss can come to our home to be a nursing home in the future, ha ha ha


    A group of people laughed behind them.


    Yuwenhu was surrounded in the middle, although weak, but at the moment heard someone insulting Lin Hao, but it is tough to mention the courage, red neck, staring at the leader of the men''s clothing, "I don''t allow you to say my boss!"


    The man in the royal guards didn''t expect that yuwenhu would dare to stare at himself, which is quite different from yuwenhu''s timid and cowardly image for many years. However, the man in the royal guards didn''t mean to shut up at all. He said with a cold smile, "so what, if you are the boss who is a waste, you must be a waste!"


    The group of Childe brothers in expensive clothes behind the man in the royal guards also laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say that this pig is the running dog of others now. If you dare to look down on people, you have to stay away from him. If you are angry with this pig, you will be very angry."


    "No, hum, what can he do if you give him ten guts? Even when our families met, the pig only knew how to do it, and he was afraid that he would turn the world upside down? If you spend all your time on the other side of the road, what can you do with such rubbish? "


    "You have to hurry this pig, he''s going to hit you with those runes, ha ha! I can''t help laughing at Lao Tzu. I still remember that when this fool used to make some magic arrays, he felt that he was invincible in the world. When he went to the hunting place, he was scared to death, and he didn''t live on the strength of his family. "


    "Without his surname, he is already a dead man. Do you really think that interest and talent can change the fate of his martial arts? Don''t dream of being a master of array, a master of Fu and Zhuan. Waste is always waste! "


    "I don''t know what the strength of this pig is now. I heard that he was expelled from his family, but he was only a low-level warrior. Now I don''t know if he has been promoted to a middle-level warrior. Do you want to have a try?"


    These well-dressed and greasy faced young men all look proud, and their words seem to have a close relationship with yuwenhu. They expose yuwenhu''s shortcomings wantonly, and even move with real breath, as if they could do it at any time.


    However, yuwenhu seems to have been tossed by these noble CHILDES before. There is a cold light in his eyes when he looks at these CHILDES, but his strength is really poor. Even if he starts, he will be completely abused.


    Although Yu Wenhu''s strength is poor, he is still upright and scolds.


    "Pu wutao, you have the ability to chop me now. I used to save your life in the hunting ground. If you were not the only male in your family, I would have thrown it down for you at that time, and saved you from being bitten by you now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Pu wutao, known as the leader of the childe, looked cold. He waved his hand and sneered, "help me, you deserve it? I tell you, you bastard, it''s only your honor to save me. With your strength, I can''t think of how you survived to the present. "


    Yu Wen Hu snorted coldly, "I don''t bother you until now. I live longer than you!"


    Seeing that yuwenhu has become so tough, Pu wutao''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t know why yuwenhu has become so tough, but it''s totally different from his previous cowardice.


    However, this does not hinder Pu wutao''s provocation to Yu Wenhu. What he likes most is Yu Wenhu''s painful look. So now Pu wutao decides to explode a heavy bomb. As long as Yu Wenhu listens, he will not have any confidence.


    Pu wutao turned his voice and said darkly: "son of a bitch, do you know that our families have made an agreement. The end of this year''s assessment is the outer door competition this time. Whoever is in a higher position will be able to make a request. After a long time, as long as you know that my sister has been more than you! Ha ha ha ha


    At first, Yu Wenhu was stunned when he heard the news. Yu Wenhu tried his best to see the truth from Pu wutao''s face, but what he saw was Pu wutao''s face was wild and provocative. This kind of expression was no different from the previous teasing.


    With Yu Wenhu''s understanding of Pu wutao and his expression, it is true that Yu Wenhu knows this matter nine times out of ten.


    Yuwen tiger began to panic, his sister cardamom Shaotou, 28 girls, at a young age.


    Pu wutao, however, has a twisted and irascible mind. He often tortures and kills his maids and maids. Afterwards, he shows off to his friends. If he marries his younger sister to these people, I''m afraid he won''t see his younger sister in a few days.


    Yu Wenhu was flustered in his heart, but he just thought that if his sister had an accident, he could do nothing about it, so he would feel guilty to death!


    Sister! No, I can''t let my sister marry this man - scum, I can''t! Even if it''s death, I''m going to take this person to my back!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes began to flash the color of struggle, and the murderous spirit was released from yuwenhu.


    Chi naked''s intention is to kill these CHILDES, but it seems like a joke. Pu wutao laughs when he sees Yu Wenhu''s expression.


    "Oh, are you angry? Wasn''t it pretty horizontal just now? I just like to see your look. From childhood to adulthood, your look makes me want to laugh, but you can''t help me every time. Ha ha ha


    "I tell you, I''m going to make a decision for your sister. I might as well tell you that I just like your sister, so when I get it, how to play with it depends on my mood."


    "Ha ha ha, Pu Shao is really humorous. I remember you made a new trick last time. I still remember that when the family received their own woman''s body, they went crazy on the spot. They just laughed to death!"


    "What will Pu Shao do this time? Pu Shao, is it convenient for you to see through the leak first? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in his sister. At that time, we can enjoy it together. How can we play with it? At that time, we will study it together. Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    In the face of Pu wutao''s wanton ridicule, Yu Wenhu, who is extremely angry, has completely lost his mind. He knows that Pu wutao is definitely not a simple threat. This kind of person can really do it!


    If Pu wutao''s sister, whose blood is thicker than water, really falls into his hands


    The anger in yuwenhu''s eyes has begun to erupt. The fingernails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand. The blood is wanton, but yuwenhu doesn''t know it.


    His face was full of blue veins, and his flesh was trembling with anger. His bloodshot eyes were staring at PU wutao, like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "Stare at me? Do you dare to beat me? Waste, you have to remember who you are, a warrior who can''t even reach the middle level, and I am the man who is going to fight for the first place in the outer door competition. Do you want to fight with me? "


    Pu wutao looks at yuwenhu who is about to explode like a volcano, but he smiles contemptuously. His arrogant eyes are always disdainful, but Pu wutao has no fear at all.


    According to yuwenhu''s cowardly character in the past, even if Pu wutao sticks his head out, yuwenhu doesn''t necessarily dare to put out his fist. Although yuwenhu has changed a little now, Pu wutao still doesn''t believe that yuwenhu dares to do it himself.


    Waste is always waste, even with a little potential boss, you are still a waste, want to turn over? Hum, it''s impossible for a lifetime!


    Pu wutao is so confident, he looked at Yu Wenhu angry face, Pu wutao more rampant.


    Pu wutao swaggered up to Yu Wenhu and said, "waste, even if I give you 100 Dog Gall, you will never dare to touch me. You are the waste of your life. You and your so-called boss are the waste of your life. I didn''t expect that you would recognize a pariah as your boss. You really lost your life The face of surname, it seems that your sister I must do a good job, at least, in the death law should be worthy of the face of your surname! "


    Pu wutao looks up at the sky and laughs. He turns his back to Yu Wenhu.


    He will never be on guard against yuwenhu. Because of the family fight, the weak yuwenhu has something to do with himself. When he is provoked like this, yuwenhu can only hold back and can''t fight against himself!


    Therefore, Pu wutao is swaggering and unprepared with his back to Yu Wenhu. Pu wutao, who has just finished mocking Yu Wenhu, is always in a beautiful mood. Whenever he sees that Yu Wenhu''s family has no way to do something, Pu wutao will feel happy in every way. For more than ten years, he has always been so.


    However, he ignored one thing.


    Yuwen tiger is no longer the Yuwen tiger before, and Lin Hao has experienced many life and death hardships. Yuwen tiger is like an awakened tiger. The flame of pride in his heart has already been ignited.


    Looking at the unprepared Pu wutao, Yu Wenhu''s eyes will no longer be as cowardly as before. At the moment, Lin Hao''s proud figure suddenly appears in his mind.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see Lin Hao''s haughty mouth, sneering contemptuously, "fat tiger, do him!"


    As if the explosive was ignited, yuwenhu''s mouth raised a proud smile, this smile is so familiar, the next moment, yuwenhu''s real Qi suddenly burst out!


    "Pu Shao, be careful!"


    "Pu Shao, be careful. Don''t you dare!"


    "Don''t you dare, you waste, you are not afraid of death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Pu wutao''s death, your CHILDES suddenly changed their faces, looked at Yu Wenhu''s figure and screamed out!


    At the moment, Yu Wenhu''s mind is full of scenes of killing the enemy side by side with Lin Hao in yixiantian canyon.


    Kill, my heart is free, life and death are beyond my control, only happy river lake is the destination of the practitioner!


    Fighting, weaving my crown of thorns, only the blood stained flowers of thorns!


    At the end of the Martial Arts Road, driving at the foot of the numerous white bone cast King Road!


    "Remember, you yuwenhu are your big brother now!"


    Yu Wen Hu''s hand was raised above his head. His whole body was like a bull, and his blood was boiling. In an instant, he was like an arrow leaving the string, and dashed fiercely against Pu wutao!


    This top, exhausted yuwenhu 20 years of strength, contains yuwenhu 20 years of suffering from bullying, in that cold-blooded ruthless family suffered the grievance!


    This top, to bet on the dignity of this life, there is no chance to go back, if not this life to get to know the boss, afraid to exhaust life, Yuwen tiger would not have such a chance to indulge himself!


    This one! It''s because yuwenhu is infected with a kind of poison called Aogu, which is very toxic from Lin Hao. Once it reaches the bone, it will never be solved!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are more and more bright, the most brilliant moment of his life, at this moment, no one can understand yuwenhu''s mood.


    When all the true Qi on the body is gathered and injected into this pair of meat fists, yuwenhu feels that his whole body is floating!


    It''s close!The whole body''s blood seems to be stagnated in a moment, and the whole world seems to be held down.


    Yuwenhu can feel Pu wutao''s panic, with slight trembling fear, with unbelievable doubts.


    With all Pu wutao''s knowledge, he never thought that Yu Wenhu would dare to treat himself like this. It''s impossible. Who gave him the courage?


    During this period of time, Pu wutao, who was in a panic, had no time to gather his true Qi for defense.


    Closer, closer!


    Pu wutao wants to speak. Whether it''s begging for mercy or threatening, Pu wutao wants to speak, but he has no chance.


    A huge thrust coming from behind, with the unruly Qi, directly penetrated into the unprepared Pu wutao''s flesh body!


    What is it like?


    It''s like a man in deep thought was suddenly hit by a mad cow with crazy hair and red clothes on his back.


    Even if the hard body of the warrior was hit by such a heavy blow, and he was still unprepared, Pu wutao felt what it was called "stab shock" at the moment.


    The blood spewed out from Pu wutao''s mouth in an instant, holding a pile of blood foam, and the viscera were completely scattered, as if they were going to come out at any time.


    For a moment, Pu wutao seemed to feel the threat of death, like the scythe of death, across his face, life and death, only in a moment.


    Vent the greatest strength of this life yuwenhu, then slowly, with a smile to soft down.


    Boss, I didn''t shame you!


    In his blurred eyes, Yu Wenhu seemed to see a familiar proud figure coming towards him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Pu Shao! You trash, you dare to attack Pu Shao. If you have the ability, don''t go! "


    "Come on, let''s see what happened to Pu Shao. No, if Pu Shao had an accident, the Pu family would not let us go!"


    "What''s wrong with this fat man? He even dared to attack Pu Shao. It seems that he is really dying."


    "In this sneak attack, it seems that this cowardly fat man really took medicine and has been holding back for 20 years. Do you still want to turn over?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of noble young men rushed up and helped Pu wutao to the ground. When they saw Pu wutao''s body injured, they all felt cold in their hearts. The fat man was too cruel. He was dead!


    At this time, Pu wutao''s face was like paper color, and the blood from the corner of his mouth gradually soaked into his chest clothes. His luxurious brocade robe also became very red. Behind Pu wutao, there was a big piece deeply sunken, which was the place where he was hit by Yu Wenhu.


    Because of this powerful impact, the robe on his back is directly exposed, revealing his flesh and blood. If it wasn''t for PU wutao''s advanced cultivation and his defensive treasure, this blow would definitely make Pu wutao dead.


    Yuwenhu''s angry blow was so terrible!


    People unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenhu, who had been cowardly for most of his life, could not fight back and scold the cultivation waste who could not fight back. He was so ruthless. This is the determination of life and death!


    Can I stand this blow if it hits me?


    You can''t help but feel awe stricken in your heart. Your hair will stand up and you will die!


    Without Pu wutao''s profound cultivation, without the life-saving treasure given by his family, he was unprepared. He was attacked by Yu Wenhu, and his chances of survival were very slim!


    People can''t help but look at Yu Wenhu, who is falling slowly. They didn''t think that this cowardly fat man would have such cruel means. It seems that the change of Yu Wenhu after entering xuanyang sect is not so big!


    In people''s hearts, it is inexplicable to think of the "eldest brother" in Yuwen hukou, who has not met yet. The freshman dares to challenge the existence of the top one on the list. Is it the man''s confidence?


    Let a cowardly 20 years of waste, dare to attack Pu wutao directly? This is the mouse''s courage to attack and kill the cat.


    "Cough!"


    A sharp cough, blood from Pu wutao''s mouth again severe spray out.


    Pu wutao, who was supported by the noble childe, suddenly gasped violently, like an old man in the twilight, looking very powerless.


    "Yuwenhu, how dare you Cough, I will die for you today


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Pu wutao''s voice is like a murderous ghost. Everyone knows that Pu wutao is angry!


    Pu wutao didn''t think that yuwenhu would dare to attack himself. Pu wutao didn''t even think about it!


    Doesn''t he know that I can kill him easily, doesn''t he know that if he offends me, his sister will not feel better, doesn''t he know that if he attacks me, I will have a more chance to kill him openly, or even involve his whole branch?


    No, he must know, otherwise in the past 20 years, he could not be so cowardly, but why dare to attack me now? And it''s a dead hand!


    Pu wutao''s heart was still palpitating when he thought of the moment just now. At that moment, if it wasn''t for his amazing and profound cultivation, if it wasn''t for the protective treasure given by his family, Pu wutao would be a dead man now!


    After fear, Pu wutao stares at Yu Wenhu.


    The more PU wutao thought about it, the more angry he was. In the next moment, all Pu wutao''s fear disappeared and replaced by his intention to kill!


    "Give it to me. Today, even if I am expelled from the sect, I will let this Yuwen trash die! In fact, no matter what happens, I am fully responsible! Today, he must die


    Pu wutao''s voice is deep, full of anger and full of encouragement. Now Pu wutao only wants Yuwen tiger to die!


    A cultivation waste dare to attack me. Pu wutao doesn''t want to pay the price of his life today, so I don''t deserve to be Pu!


    Pu wutao now completely lost his mind, even if he risked violating the rules, he just wanted to let Yu Wenhu die!


    Now it''s no longer a simple conflict. Yuwenhu''s sneak attack on Pu wutao has been a deadly crime!


    Hearing Pu wutao''s shrill voice, many young masters suddenly came back to their senses. Yes, everyone here is better than Yu Wenhu. Are so many people afraid of you, a low-level warrior who has already left?


    "Up, take revenge on Pu Shao!"


    "Today is the dead fat man''s own death, so blatant attack Pu Shao, even if the Yuwen master came, also can''t protect you!"


    "If we don''t kill yuwenhu today, none of us will have the face to make a family deal. Kill it quickly!"


    "Yuwenhu, yuwenhu, you are so stupid that you dare to attack Pu Shao secretly. Today, even if you are the king of heaven, I can''t protect you!""Kill, he has already taken off his strength, no one can save him!"


    These noble CHILDES, who have a strong family background, can enter xuanyangzong. None of them are mediocre. At the moment, the layers of genuine Qi aroused make the courtyard windy, and the atmosphere stagnates in an instant!


    This group of noble CHILDES rushed to yuwenhu with great momentum and wanted to take yuwenhu''s life. For them, Pu wutao was their face, but now they were attacked by a cowardly waste. It was like beating them in the face without hesitation!


    So they also want yuwenhu to die!


    Yuwenhu slowly soft fall to the ground, the whole body off the force of his completely no resistance, in the face of so many murderous noble childe, yuwenhu but in the heart without a trace of regret.


    At the moment when he waved his fist, Yu Wenhu''s idea was completely understood. All kinds of cowardice in front of the fist were burned. It was just a fist, and the ten years of perplexity disappeared completely.


    "Boss, we''ll be brothers together in the next life!" This is the last idea that Yu Wenhu falls down.


    In the last eye, Yu Wenhu saw the fierce group of noble CHILDES. The next second, maybe he would be trampled by the angry group of Childe brothers. Maybe he would be here in his whole life.


    Eye contact, in the light and shadow, suddenly a familiar figure appears in yuwenhu''s eyes, let the yuwenhu who is about to close his eyes suddenly shrink his pupils, his spirit is greatly stimulated!


    A faint voice resounded throughout the field.


    "Don''t sleep, I can''t move you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The fierce group of noble CHILDES show their weapons at the moment, and the murderous spirit has locked Yu Wenhu in an instant, but suddenly a voice appears in the field, and everyone can''t help looking behind.


    Turning around, you can see a bleak figure slowly walking out from behind the tree. Under the overlapping light and shadow and mottled shade, the figure is even thinner. However, the proud posture unexpectedly makes the figure become very great, just like a strong man who will be independent from the rest of the world.


    Out of the shade, in the first moment, it was this strange and indifferent white shirt that attracted people''s attention.


    Everyone could not help but frown. This man came so suddenly that he was not an ordinary passer-by.


    Some of you jumped out, pointed to the figure and said, "come on, stop. This is my family''s internal affairs. Get out of the way, don''t make mistakes!"


    The young master who jumped out waved his knife wildly, indicating that someone would stop, or he would be killed.


    It''s common to drink like this, and ordinary people will try their best to escape. But today, it''s very strange that the young man in white turned a deaf ear to it and still went his own way.


    "Hello! I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me! One more step and I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing that the visitor didn''t mean to be advised, the noble young master immediately changed his face and walked towards the visitor with a knife. The momentum was very strong, and he was ready to kill himself.


    "Well, you don''t know what the lake is like? A bunch of things that don''t know what to do. " Lin Hao''s face is like frost, coldly looking at the arrogant and wanton young master in front of him, he still doesn''t stop and continues to move forward.


    The arrogant young master came to Lin Hao. Before he said anything, a cold light flashed, and he fell into silence. Lin Hao''s pace did not stop at all, and he still went his own way.


    They passed each other quickly, but something strange happened.


    When Lin Hao was five steps away from walking, the noble young master seemed to be infected with evil. Suddenly, he stopped, and then his head slowly fell out in full view of the public.


    The blood spurted out three feet in an instant, but there was not half a drop of it on the white shirt!


    Lost his life, he just slowly knelt down, with a face of fear and panic.


    Lin Hao''s steps are still so simple and carefree, strolling towards these noble CHILDES.


    But these noble CHILDES can''t sit still. What happened at that moment just now, they took a breath of cold air. It''s so weird.


    Lin Hao''s hand is too fast. Everyone on the scene didn''t see clearly when Lin Hao started. None of you are mediocre, but in full view of the public, this moment''s hand was beyond everyone''s expectation, and no one responded.


    "You, who are you? Don''t come here and tell you that you can''t provoke all the people present. Dare you..." Another noble young master jumped out again and said.


    This time, however, the young master did not even finish his words.


    He saw a flash of cold light, blood light gushing out in an instant.


    The boy in white, whose face is harmless to human beings and animals, has killed two people in silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    All the people''s faces darkened in an instant, and they knew that the comer was not a good one. But now no one dares to come forward and say more. After all, no one will think his life is too long for this kind of cruel man who doesn''t say a word and kills two people first.


    All people just stare at Lin Hao, silently watching Lin Hao gradually approaching.


    Lin Hao is still walking slowly, calm and comfortable. Even if surrounded by this group of distinguished people, Lin Hao is not in the slightest panic.


    "Panghu, don''t lie down. Come back with me." Lin Hao look indifferent, said as if no one else.


    This sentence a export, but let everyone''s face a heavy, no one thought that Lin Hao export will take so rampant.


    There are at least ten people here, all of them can be called young geniuses. Even their peers in the family are excellent, but now they have been the most deadly provocation.


    Since then, Lin Hao, without saying a word, has killed two people first, and is so arrogant. In front of many people, he says that he wants to take yuwenhu away. This is to hit them in the face.


    Face has always been the most important thing for these young men, but now Lin Hao regards them as nothing, which makes them feel pale, and they begin to kill Lin Hao.


    "Boss, you can count it."


    In the most critical moment, yuwenhu sees Lin Hao''s figure, which makes yuwenhu''s heart flow all over his body. The world may abandon him. Only brothers will not give up on themselves. In the most critical moment, their own boss is the strongest dependence.


    Yuwenhu looked at the proud Lin Hao, can not help but silly grin, my boss came, you are dead!


    Yuwenhu has a kind of blind worship for Lin Hao. No matter how powerful the enemy is, Lin Hao can crush them with the most powerful posture, even in front of them.


    Lin Hao has set up a god like image in yuwenhu''s heart. There is nothing Lin Hao can''t do.


    Lin Hao glanced at the whole scene, then went straight to Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao''s defiant manner makes everyone feel more comfortable. It''s just deceiving people too much!


    "Go ahead, chop two things that don''t know how to live or die into minced meat!" Pu wutao, lying on the ground, has a fierce face. Since you don''t know how to live or die, go to die with this fat man!


    "Kill them. These two must be one. Kill them!"


    All of these young masters have extraordinary skills, and their momentum is not low. They are all above the middle level martial arts. With the influence of a lot of resources in the family, even the Yu Wen Hu, who has no talent to cultivate, can cultivate to the low level martial arts. What''s more, these talented family young masters?


    A group of people directly killed Lin Hao. The momentum was so strong that it caused the sand and rocks to fly and the wind to make a mess.


    Many families have their own martial arts skills that support the prosperity of the whole family. The martial arts of these family CHILDES have been learned for a long time, and their martial arts skills are even more extraordinary. That''s why they have such confidence.


    Even in the whole outer door, these people are the mainstay of existence. Under their siege, ordinary people can''t support a round at all.


    However, in the face of this group of fierce people, Lin Hao just looked at them lightly, even without frowning.


    Until they had approached, Lin Hao was still motionless.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao suddenly raised his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Lin Hao''s hand suddenly appeared a long sword burning scarlet sword. When everyone approached, Lin Hao''s sword suddenly picked.


    "Eight Jue avalanche sword!"


    If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed.


    Today is different from the past, Lin Hao''s strength has been different from that of the original in the canyon, now Lin Hao, a hundred feet, further.


    With the support of the majestic and profound Qi, the Bashi mountain collapse sword is more powerful, just like a real mountain, collapsing in front of everyone, full of fierce!


    A group of people come to Lin Hao in front of the murderous, suddenly feel Lin Hao after the first to kill the move, but their faces have changed.


    This momentum, too powerful!


    Even though he is a high-level fighter, he is still a high-level fighter.


    This made these young masters a little surprised. They would not be ordinary people if they could strike such a terrible blow with a medium level warrior.


    But they didn''t have time to think about it. In the face of Lin Hao''s late strike, all of them had to panic and turn attack into defense. Only by holding on to this strike can they talk about how to win Lin Hao.


    Abacus playing quite loud, but Lin Hao did not give them a chance.


    When these young men set up their own defensive posture and took out their best defensive skills, they vowed to defend the attack first, but the fact slapped them hard.


    Only to see the majestic and improper sword severely hit the defensive circle composed of more than ten people. Almost at this moment, everyone felt a sense of suffocation!


    Just in the moment of touching Lin Hao''s sword, the strong sword is like a collapsing mountain, which is irresistible to the defensive circle formed by these people.


    However, before Lin Hao''s powerful sword, the so-called defense was just like paper. Just as the sword touched the defense circle, it melted like ice and snow in the scorching sun.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword has been strong beyond the protection of all people, directly hit the vulnerable body of this group of people.


    When did this group of young masters meet such unreasonable attacks as Lin Hao? The defense circle composed of more than ten of them is that all high-level fighters can resist, but Lin Hao''s sword is completely unimpeded, so he directly breaks through everyone''s defense circle!


    In an instant, they felt the threat of death. If they were completely hit by Lin Hao''s blow, they would die!


    This group of CHILDES are not mediocres who will panic in the battle. When the first layer of defense circle is broken, they react quickly and yell one after another.


    "Come on, come on, I can''t stop it. Don''t be reluctant to be angry. Hold the blow first!"


    "No, I can''t stand it. Why is this sword so penetrating? My family''s defensive skills can''t stand it. Who is it, this teenager?"


    "Hold on, just make it through the blow! Who on earth is this? Why is this strike so terrible? Even the strong on the list may not be able to catch this strike. Why do such strong people appear here and have something to do with this fat man! "


    "No, if I can''t stop it, I''m going to use the life saving seal script. If this blow hits, no one here can survive."


    There''s no time to think about it. Before Lin Hao''s sword arrives, these young men rush to show their real housekeeping skills. More than ten people use the most powerful defensive means to face this terrible blow.


    As if facing the enemy!


    With Lin Hao''s random strike, the group of young masters showed their strongest defensive skills, and even some people were ready to use talisman and seal characters to protect their lives.


    "Boom!"


    The scarlet sword bumps into the second layer of defense. Facing the full defense of these young masters, the scarlet sword is not as strong as it was just now.


    The scarlet sword and the huge net of Qi made up of more than ten people were involved in each other, and the fierce wind made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Finally, the sword began to dissipate slowly, and the powerful momentum like mountains also began to dissipate slowly, and gradually disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    It was not until the storm of this sword finally stopped that all the young masters took a look at the whole scene. It was amazing!


    In order to block Lin Hao''s sword, everyone''s swords were damaged to varying degrees. The most serious one even had cracks. You can see that they can''t be used any more.


    And these CHILDES are more like paper color, each expression is dispirited, the body breath is empty thin, as if at any time to cut off gas in general.


    On the ground, there were even many deep marks ploughed out. All the young men were dressed in the color of earth. Their boots were worn out and even began to ooze blood. All these were the price they paid to block the blow.


    Lin Hao''s attack was so terrible!


    Even a group of middle-level warriors could barely survive by offering sacrifices.


    "Gulu"The young men felt the blood in their bodies and looked at each other. From their own eyes, they all saw the shock and panic.


    Just a blow, let them this group of genius to deal with, even paid such a painful price.


    Who is the boy in white and why is he so strong? It''s just a total loss of resistance.


    It''s just a random blow. What if we hit again?


    The fear of death sobered everyone up.


    What else do you want to say to stop this blow before taking Lin Hao? Do you dream? How can they have the courage to face up to the peerless ferocious God again.


    "Sir, please Please, please save my life. I''m the heirs of Zhenbei. Please don''t kill me... "


    "I''m the third branch of the southwest marquis. You and I have never been masked, and I''ve never died of this If you want to kill brother Yupu wantonly, it''s not good for you! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. His name is Pu wutao. Everything is his attention! I swear I will not pursue this matter in the future


    "Sir, for the sake of clan laws, please spare my life. If you kill us, there will be endless trouble. I I have Yuanshi


    In the face of the threat of life and death, these noble CHILDES did not hesitate to betray their leaders, only to survive.


    On the ground, Pu wutao, who was already dying, heard that he was gushing out with a mouthful of old blood. His heart was full of responsibility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Just a sword at random, the talented young men on the scene were knocked to the ground, which made these pretentious young men unable to accept.


    Why, you and I are the same age, even Lin Hao''s face is much younger than those present, but Lin Hao is just a young man with no background. Why is he so strong?


    Is he from the city of kings? But why haven''t you heard of this character before?


    Just as everyone speculates about Lin Hao''s identity, Lin Hao moves again.


    Lin Hao is still a harmless look, slowly toward the fallen on the ground of the group of CHILDES, is still pacing, leisurely walk.


    But at the moment, the childe who was paralyzed on the ground saw Lin Hao coming towards them again, and his face was blue with fright.


    But Lin Hao''s sword has scared them out of their hearts. You know, Lin Hao is just a sword at hand, and let these people use all their strength to resist. If Lin Hao makes another sword, who else can stop them?


    Everyone is cold. If anyone can compete with Lin Hao, Pu wutao is the only one. After all, Pu wutao''s strength is not inferior to that of the top three on the list, and it is still possible to compete for the top three in the outer gate this year.


    However, Pu wutao was attacked by Yu Wenhu because of his arrogance.


    But these high minded young men are not Lin Hao''s opponents at all. Lin Hao''s sword will exhaust all their strength. What if Lin Hao takes another sword?


    This group of CHILDES began to retreat slowly, for fear that Lin Hao would open the killing ring again. No one would doubt Lin Hao''s starting. This is a fierce man who doesn''t kill well. No one dares to challenge Lin Hao with his life.


    "I hear you have a lot of money?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao opened his mouth, which was so fresh and refined.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Lin Hao, what? Why do you suddenly ask this awkward question?


    "Don''t you hear me? Do you want me to say it a second time? " Lin Hao''s voice suddenly cooled, and the sword rose.


    "Wait, wait I have Yuan Stone, I have 10000 yuan stone on me, all for you! " A thief''s eye childe suddenly reacts, takes out a green Yuan Stone bag from the space container, and hands it to Lin Hao in a hurry.


    "Yes, you can go." With a wave of his big hand, Lin Hao directly slapped the evil looking young man in the distance and rolled several times before stopping.


    The thief''s eyes rolled several times before he stopped. When he stopped, he felt all over his body. He found that he had just suffered some skin injuries, so he left cautiously. He also looked back at Lin Hao for fear that Lin Hao would repent.


    Until Lin Hao''s impatient stare back, the thief browed and mouse eyed childe was in a hurry and left like an amnesty. He didn''t care about the childe behind him at all.


    Until this childe goes away, many people react. They look at Lin Hao in front of them in disbelief, and a question mark appears in their heart.


    Let it go so easily? So simple ten thousand yuan stone, in exchange for a life?


    You know, Lin Hao is a fierce murderer in their heart now. He killed two of them just now, but now he puts forward the idea of exchanging money for life, which makes them accept it.


    How could these childe brothers lack the 10000 yuan stone or 20000 yuan stone? They grew up with a golden key. They have at least 10000 yuan stone or 20000 yuan stone with them. As long as they can save their own life, they will take it out with their teeth, not to mention 10000 yuan stone or 11000 Yuan Stone.


    How can Lin Hao cherish his life?


    "This is all the yuan stones on my body, a total of 23 thousand yuan stones. Please accept it!"


    There is a first there is a second, directly there is another person flurried out a lot of Yuan Stone, handed to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, of course, is willing to refuse. He puts Yuan Shi in his pocket with a cold face.


    Seeing these two young men suffering at the same time with themselves pay the protection fee and leave, these people quickly follow up!


    "Me, and me I have 20000 yuan stone here. Please accept it. In addition, will you accept my younger brother? " A young master even wanted to be Lin Hao''s younger brother.


    After all, Lin Hao''s strength is in front of us, and his potential represents part of his strength. It''s absolutely good to have a strong backstage in xuanyangzong, the environment of the jungle.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and his face sank. He directly kicked all the young men away with a heavy blow.


    I''m kidding. This group of people are only suitable for being spoiled CHILDES. If you give your back to them and get stabbed by them every minute, what are you talking about?


    Soon, the group of people all paid Yuan Stone and went away. Even Pu wutao, who was already scarred, was redeemed with 50000 yuan stone.


    In an instant, Lin Hao had more than 170000 yuan of stone in his hand. The group of Childe brothers who had been domineering in front of yuwenhu house for less than half a day contributed 170000 yuan of stone to Lin Hao.Originally, Lin Wenhao had given up a lot of money.


    "It''s silly. In fact, you won''t have an accident at all. You all have law enforcers nearby, and you can''t understand what you''re counseling?"


    Lin Hao looks at this group of pissy childe elder brothers, pulls the corner of the mouth to mumble a way.


    But it was because Lin Hao had felt a familiar breath after killing them, so he didn''t have a hard hand.


    After all, although these people look arrogant and return to arrogance, they just have heart but no guts. Yuwenhu has not been hurt at all, and they don''t bother to kill them.


    Therefore, Lin Hao chose to release himself, but he was able to contribute so many stones, which made Lin Hao feel cool.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still such a miser."


    A stiff but slightly haggard female voice rang out, and a graceful figure suddenly appeared beside Lin Hao.


    "Do you law enforcers like to show up after they know something?" Lin Hao head also don''t return, coldly say.


    "In fact, I thought of it just now, but I didn''t want to disturb you when I saw you nearby just now." Su Li is very sorry smile, smile with haggard but let others look more distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion. From Su Li''s smile, Lin Hao feels more rigid and haggard. It''s like the fireworks flickering in the cold winter. It''s a love that people want to take care of.


    This let originally in the heart have a little complaint of Yu text tiger all some can''t bear to blame.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Su Li''s face was a little pale, which was hard to see if he didn''t look at it carefully.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t care much. After all, people were not related to him, and Lin Hao didn''t talk too much.


    Seeing this group of uninvited guests go away, Lin Hao came back.


    Pull up the ground has been paralyzed yuwenhu, Lin Hao went directly to yuwenhu''s inner courtyard.


    "Boss, why do you come to me at this time?" Although Yu Wenhu is weak, he is happy to see Lin Hao appear at the critical moment, which weakens his sense of weakness.


    "Do these people have a problem with you?" Lin Hao looked at the others and asked seriously.


    Suddenly asked this by Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu was stunned for a moment, hesitated and hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say hidden in his voice.


    Lin Hao''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The group of people have all kinds of beautiful clothes, and the Yuan Stone they take out can match the monthly income of a small family. In a word, it''s unjust.


    Although Lin Hao was a little bit surprised by the unexpected harvest of 170000 yuan, he was worried that yuwenhu might suffer a lot if he offended these young men.


    Lin Hao didn''t say a word to force Yu Wenhu. He just looked at Yu Wenhu quietly. Only when Yu Wenhu was able to rest assured that he could face up to the past, and Lin Hao knew how to help Yu Wenhu.


    Finally, Yu Wenhu seems to have made up his mind. Finally, he resolutely turns his head and looks at Lin Hao seriously.


    "Boss, these people are not ordinary people. You have just heard that they report their families. They are all the marquis in the north of the town, the marquis in the northwest and the marquis in the southwest. They are all the Marquis of one side. They are extremely powerful. Even some sect elders can''t match them."


    "Several aristocratic families have been fighting with the new generation of disciples, and Pu wutao is one of the more dazzling talents in this class. He is a bit better than Xu Hongtian, the wind sword. I''m afraid he has a good chance to compete for the first place in this year''s big contest."


    "Although in the clan, the Kingdom power is rarely able to get involved, but if it is xuanyang clan, this country and this group of princes can be said to be the existence of the overlord level, and our Yuwen family is also a relatively strong enough princes family."


    "At that time, I was driven out of my family because of my low cultivation talent. I used a lot of means to deceive the group of xuanyangzong''s disciples. I successfully joined xuanyangzong and met you."


    Yuwenhu''s words are still hidden. For example, yuwenhu dare not explain why he was driven out of his family. Can''t a big family afford a person with low cultivation talent? And what harm did these people ever do to Yu Wenhu?


    But these are the details, Lin Hao has been vaguely aware of the pain in yuwenhu''s heart.


    From small to big, I''m afraid that those young men just now have no less chance to bully Yu Wenhu, just like just now.


    "Boss, believe me, I won''t bring you any trouble. I''ll find a chance to leave. You are far away from these aristocratic families. The power of princes is beyond your imagination. You can''t be as impulsive as you are today!"


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly reminds a way very seriously, between words, but is taking some dejected.


    Indeed, if Lin Hao is in trouble or even killed because of his family background, yuwenhu will regret it.


    So although yuwenhu cherishes the brotherhood in his heart, yuwenhu has already decided to leave in order not to bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Hao.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Lin Hao didn''t say much. He said indifferently.


    Lin Hao has never been afraid of anyone, not to mention the princes, even the envoys of protecting the country. Who have I been afraid of?


    Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, even the legendary King Wu is just a matter of whether the stone of the Yuan Dynasty is enough.


    Yuwenhu looks at Lin Hao''s proud posture, inexplicably has a kind of convincing feeling, but yuwenhu is worried, after all, the power of the princes, can''t be countered by ordinary people.


    "Panghu, you said that you were driven out of the house because of no cultivation talent at all. It should have something to do with your way of studying arrays?" Lin Hao suddenly asked.


    Yu Wenhu was stunned immediately, but his face was a little dim and said: "indeed, I was addicted to the way of array since I was a child. One year, I made a big mistake and lost my talent of cultivation. I became a useless man of cultivation. It was difficult to improve on Martial Arts. Because of other people''s intervention, I was expelled from the family and was not allowed to join the genealogy."


    When Yu Wenhu talked about his sadness, his eyes turned red and he shed tears.


    "Boss, I really like the way of array. Why can''t I achieve my dream? Why! This heartless family expelled me from the family. Boss, do you know how painful my heart is? ""I also have a favorite sister. From childhood to adulthood, my sister still supports me because of how much she has been wronged by my brother. Before I leave, I even saw her crying, but I can''t help it. I have no way to protect her. How painful I feel, boss!"


    Yu Wenhu recalled the past and touched the pain in his heart. For a moment, his eyes were moist. He held Lin Hao''s arms tightly, shaking violently, as if to vent his sorrow.


    Lin Hao did not speak, yuwenhu this unbearable past, but is very similar to Lin Hao.


    Born in this world of the jungle, but not able to protect themselves, protect their relatives and friends. Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    Yuwenhu cried like a child in front of Lin Hao, but soon yuwenhu took back his mind, very embarrassed, "boss, I''m sorry, let you see the joke, then what, you must not worry more, in fact, as a member of Yuwen family, even if I was expelled from the family, there are not many people who can move me."


    Lin Hao didn''t answer, just looking at Yu Wenhu.


    "Do you want power? Can overpower all opponents


    Lin Hao''s voice echoed in yuwenhu''s ear for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Yu Wen Hu''s face suddenly became very excited, holding Lin Hao''s shoulder and shaking hard, "boss, who doesn''t want power! Who would be willing to make * a worm on the ground, a human being? Boss, you are gifted. You must have never experienced the feeling of being bullied wantonly, or even being abandoned by your elders! "


    "I never dare to recall my previous life. It''s like living under the feet of others. Even a family guard dares to despise me, just because I don''t have the talent to cultivate, just because I spend all my mind on the way of array. Do you despise me so much?"


    "Boss, do you know how I came here before? Looking at my beloved sister being bullied by others, but I can only look at what I can do, the feeling of looking at everything in the corner with bruises and shivers, I have no idea how I survived! "


    When Yu Wenhu talks about the past in his heart, his face is painfully twisted, just like being scalded by hot oil.


    Lin Hao silently looked at Yu Wenhu, calm as water.


    Is it bitter?


    Fortunately, Lin Yuhao doesn''t even know where to live if he can''t live in the system.


    However, everything has passed. In the past, Lin Hao may be a waste to be kneaded by others, but now, as long as there is no accident, Lin Hao will surely be able to leave his own legend in this world.


    Lin Hao''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Yu Wenhu, a kind of self-confidence arises spontaneously, money charging system in hand, not to mention the mere princes and princes, is again powerful Emperor Wu, so what?


    "Panghu, take this." Lin Hao looks indifferent, takes out a brocade box from the space, and puts it in front of Yu Wenhu.


    "You''ve been studying arrays for a long time, so I don''t have to say much about it. If you want to be stronger, just use your perseverance to prove it to me. There are still many opportunities for you and me to fight side by side in the future. "


    Looking at Yu Wenhu''s painful and twisted expression, Lin Hao''s expression has become very firm, but what he passes on to Yu Wenhu is a kind of firm named indifference.


    Lin Hao knows the pain in yuwenhu''s heart and is reborn in this magical world. Lin Hao has already known the law of the jungle in this world. Lin Hao can become strong by the money charging system, but what about yuwenhu?


    When Lin Yuhao meets Lin Yuhao, he wants to be the first brother in the world.


    Therefore, when Ling Huxiao talks about helping Lin Hao, Lin Hao does not think of his own needs at the first moment, but the needs of Yu Wenhu.


    Even for the price that will be paid, Lin Hao has already been prepared in his heart. Maybe what he will face in the future is an army force, a powerful vassal, a hegemonic general. Life and death are hanging in the air, but Lin Hao is indifferent to it.


    This is brotherhood. It''s a big deal. It''s a laugh. A man who is a bosom friend dies, and a woman who is happy with her looks. Make friends when you know each other.


    "Panghu, I don''t care what you have experienced before, but I want you to remember that you should not be cowardly now. What you need to do is to become stronger and take back everything with your hands, and I will be with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Lin Hao turns around and gives something to Yu Wenhu. I believe Yu Wenhu can understand what to do. Now he doesn''t have to stay here.


    Lin Hao turns around and walks away. Xiao Suo''s arrogant figure gradually goes away in yuwenhu''s eyes, and soon disappears in the courtyard, leaving only the lonely and helpless yuwenhu, who looks at Lin Hao''s figure blankly.


    Why did Lin Hao leave? Do you dislike me, boss? Sorry, I know I''m too weak, but why did you leave?


    Yuwenhu heart as if there is a heavy hammer beating the heart, Lin Hao left every step let yuwenhu heart panic more heavy.


    But in the next second, yuwenhu''s pupil suddenly enlarged, not other, just because of the sudden emergence of Lin Hao''s previous figure in yuwenhu''s mind.


    No matter before ten thousand beasts, or in front of countless puppets, Lin Hao''s proud smile, and Lin Hao''s tall and straight figure never left!


    Maybe everyone in the world will abandon themselves and dislike themselves, but the boss won''t!


    In the face of life and death, Lin Hao will resolutely choose to turn the tide with his own strength. Lin Hao will never be a fickle person!


    No why, because he''s my boss!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes suddenly firm up, a moment has been out of fear in the heart, restored calm.


    Just for a moment, Yu Wenhu swept away all the cowardice in his heart and gradually gathered his lax eyes on the brocade box in front of him.


    The brocade box left by Lin Hao before he left must not be ordinary.


    Yu Wenhu recalled Lin Hao''s words before, and he was puzzled.


    Lin Hao knows that his cultivation talent has been lost, but he talks about the array, which makes Yu Wenhu more puzzled.


    In this era of declining array skills, even those who have studied array skills for many years are rarely able to claim power and hegemony by using array skills. Even in the past national wars, few people have heard that array skills can play a role.


    Unless it''s some powerful killing arrays that have been carved, or some talisman and seal script masters with excellent ability and waving hands, the traditional way of array is more used to transmit manpower and materials.


    Yuwenhu''s mind is spinning wildly. What will Lin Hao leave behind? If it''s just an ordinary array or even an array disk, yuwenhu doesn''t think it has any effect.


    Whatever the boss left behind, it will never be anything.


    Yu Wenhu reached out to pick up the table, with uneasiness in his heart, swallowed spittle hard, and slowly opened the brocade box.


    In the quiet courtyard, I suddenly heard a huge roar, like a giant monster jumping up and falling to the ground. The sound was so loud that it was heart-catching.


    After a long time, I suddenly heard a burst of laughter. The kind of people who seem to walk into a desperate maze suddenly see a light, a light leading to the exit!


    The sound of laughter seems to have a little cry, resounding in the quiet courtyard, even more crazy.


    "Ha ha ha Burp Ha ha Fu Zhuan Fu Zhuan original heart! Ha Burp Boss... "


    Crazy laughter, surprised by the perch and the top of the flying swallow, take off around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Yuwenhu can''t believe his eyes. When yuwenhu opens the magic box of fate with a restless mood, yuwenhu is completely captured by the things in the box.


    I don''t know how much I''ve lost in meditation because I don''t know how much I''ve lost in meditation.


    This kind of insistence that he devoted all his efforts to one thing, life and death as one, and never changed, made yuwenhu suffer a lot, and even said that yuwenhu spent the second half of his life for the sake of array.


    Many times, Yu Wen Hu is imagining that if one day, he can get the favor of the way of array, even a simple powerful killing array arrangement is OK. As long as he can prove his talent in the way of array, he will make the people pay attention to him.


    But over the past 20 years, yuwenhu has been disappointed too many times. No matter where it is, yuwenhu will rush through the news about the array for fear of missing every opportunity.


    But the reality of the blow is too cruel, every time to meet their own, is a false lie, fragile heart, as if the differentiation of the stone, in this cruel reality before suffering.


    Just when yuwenhu was nearly desperate, the brocade box in front of him made yuwenhu regain his man''s confidence. In the brocade box in front of him, there was a fist sized crystal stone lying quietly.


    The crystal stone is as bright as a piece of purple glass. In the deepest part of the crystal stone, you can see many tiny runes like tadpoles. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.


    Strangely, these runes in the crystal stone, which is clearly dead, change all the time. It''s like having life. The changes of runes and the mysterious waves from the crystal stone almost make yuwenhu''s heart stop beating.


    It''s as clear and pure as the heart, and there is heaven and earth in it. Isn''t that the original heart of Fu Zhuan in legend!


    How many people dream of, even in the whole territory of Cangyuan, can not find many Fu Zhuan division, each Fu Zhuan division, belong to the weapon of war!


    Yuwenhu, who has been addicted to array for many years, certainly knows the origin and usage of this thing, but it is because he knows that yuwenhu is so shocked that he can''t believe it.


    How did Lin Hao do it? Why did he even have this thing? You should know that the original heart of a Fu Zhuan script is that if he pays tribute, the reward he receives is absolutely enough to make a small family strong!


    It''s priceless!


    It''s really valuable!


    Yuwenhu feels that he is about to lose control of himself. The blood output from his restless heart makes yuwenhu''s brain feel a little swollen. Even the palm of yuwenhu''s hand with the brocade box has been sweating for no reason.


    At the moment of opening the brocade box, yuwenhu felt that the whole world had been preserved in the brocade box. With this original heart of Fu Zhuan, yuwenhu could become a Fu Zhuan master.


    The legend of a read into a Fu, waving over the mountains and rivers of the Fu Zhuan master, high above, thousands of people respect the Fu Zhuan master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    As long as you can become a master of Fu and Zhuan, all the sins you have suffered before are worth it. All the injuries and tears you have suffered will become history with the appearance of this original heart of Fu and Zhuan.


    Yu Wenhu shakes up the original heart of the seal and finds that there is a pamphlet in the brocade box. For a moment, Yu Wenhu suddenly has a strong premonition in his heart. The pamphlet under the original heart will not be anything.


    Yu Wenhu holds the original heart in one hand and carefully opens this pamphlet.


    This book is very thin, just a few pages, but it is made of a very expensive material. Everything printed on paper will never disappear, even after thousands of years.


    At the moment of turning the first page, Yu Wenhu was attracted by the content above.


    On the first page of the pamphlet, there are a lot of characters, but they don''t look like ordinary words. If ordinary people see this page, they will feel dizzy and can''t get up.


    But it was this look that made Yu Wenhu totally stupid, because the characters above are special characters for Fu Zhuan. This page is a page of Fu Zhuan original!


    Only by burning the original text of Fu and Zhuan onto jade Fu and Zhuan, can the Fu and Zhuan Master bring the most lethal power to the jade.


    If the original heart of Fu Zhuan is a gun, then the original text of Fu Zhuan is a bullet. A gun without a bullet is like scrap iron, so is a bullet without a gun.


    Every kind of original works of Fu and Zhuan is more important than life. Even those who have deep friendship with each other seldom share the original works of Fu and Zhuan.


    Yu Wenhu didn''t know what to make. He just gave it away within one day. Lin Hao sent out two valuable items, the original heart of Fu Zhuan and the original three page book of Fu Zhuan!


    Lin Hao''s image has become very mysterious in yuwenhu''s eyes for a moment. What is Lin Hao''s identity and why can he even take out such valuable things? It''s a treasure that even his family can''t get even if he has all his money. Why does Lin Hao want to give it to himself?


    These two things are enough to change one''s life. Yu Wenhu, who has been living in cowardice, will change his fate with these two things.


    Have these two things, dawn, is the real arrival!


    Looking at the mysterious original heart of Fu Zhuan and the original text of Fu Zhuan in this pamphlet, Yu Wenhu was stunned and did not move again for a long time.


    Breeze, Yu Wen Hu suddenly found that his palm dripping a drop of hot liquid beads.


    Suddenly, in the next moment, yuwenhu''s huge body, suddenly knelt down, the direction of kneeling is the direction of Lin Hao''s house.


    "Boss, I will live up to your expectations!"


    Tears such as zero, at the moment of Yu Wen Hu was tears blurred eyes, kneeling body is promoted.


    Yuwenhu didn''t hesitate. He pressed the heart of Fu Zhuan into his chest. The severe pain didn''t make yuwenhu waver. Yuwenhu''s eyes were firm and familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how much convenience the present will bring to him in the future. Lin Hao''s brother will become a real master of Fu and Zhuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    When Lin Hao returns to the courtyard, he finds that Ling Hu Xiao has left, leaving only a stool that has been glanced at. He is crying silently about the tragedy that just happened.


    Lin Hao simply tidied up for a change, then sat cross legged and meditated.


    Linghu Xiao directly takes out a valuable original heart of Fu Zhuan to win over himself, which can not be described as not too bold, let Lin Hao feel the horror of this Linghu family.


    According to Linghu Xiao, it seems that the Linghu family still has a formed Fu Zhuan master. I think it will at least be a spirit level Fu Zhuan master. That can definitely influence the existence of small wars.


    The more powerful the Fu Zhuan master is in the later stage, the more powerful he is. Only if he uses it properly, a Fu Zhuan master may be able to kill a powerful warrior.


    Fast, efficient, secret, explosive output, this is the synonym of the Fu Zhuan master, but the Fu Zhuan master also has a fatal weakness, if the Fu Zhuan master does not have Fu Zhuan, it is like a hungry wolf with teeth pulled out, the threat is greatly reduced.


    Of course, there are more gifted and different types of Fu and Zhuan masters. Even those who are the best in the whole continent, such evil Fu and Zhuan masters, who can take void as Fu and become Fu at once, have powerful Fu and Zhuan in front of them when they wave their hands.


    But the Fu Zhuan master is strong, and the difficulty of practice is even greater.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners need only natural cultivation resources to reach the level of Wuling. However, the way of array is a mysterious road. If you want to improve in this way, you can hardly go to heaven.


    Knowing the value of Fu Zhuan master, Lin Hao didn''t regret giving Yu Wenhu the original heart of Fu Zhuan.


    Lin Hao sees yuwenhu''s infatuation with the way of array. As yuwenhu''s boss, how can Lin Hao bear to see yuwenhu''s pain go on? What''s more, yuwenhu''s family has many people who are covetous. If yuwenhu can have a strong identity, he will be a overlord in the future.


    Lin Hao is the one who can enjoy the welfare of the Fu Zhuan master when Yu Wenhu becomes a Fu Zhuan master. As long as Lin Hao needs it, he will go through fire and water with his character, and he will certainly do it for Lin Hao. Lin Hao is confident that Yu Wenhu will not break his faith.


    Therefore, for the original heart of Fu and Zhuan, Lin Hao''s desire is not so big. If he wants to practice the way of array, it''s just a matter of how much money he can charge.


    Leaving these thoughts behind, Lin Hao began to calculate Yuan Shi''s problems in his mind.


    According to the time given by Canggou, there is less than two months left to buy Shanhaijing. Lin Hao has only 230000 yuan for two million yuan stone, which is exploited from the unfortunate young man just now.


    White killed two people, but also received a huge sum of money, Lin Hao some dark cool heart.


    Two million yuan stone, Lin Hao plan, has long been the outer door than the first as the most important goal, but Lin Hao heart is not much assurance.


    A few days ago, in the decisive battle between life and death, Lin Hao already had some estimates of his own strength. Now the weakness of his strength lies in his low accomplishments and his lack of cards.


    There are many strong people in the outer gate list. Even Yu Nannan, who is very low in the ranking, has the cultivation of high-level martial arts. Let alone those who are in the top ten, even if they are close to the level of martial arts master, they may exist. Lin Hao has never underestimated the talents of xuanyangzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    What''s more, this year, he also joined many new students. If two or three black horses jump out of them and chop Lin Hao under the horse, Lin Hao is afraid to cry at that time.


    Lin Hao estimates that even some disciples of the hermit family will compete in this competition. Although they may not care about the million yuan stone, they will care about other benefits of the competition.


    Therefore, it is urgent for Lin Hao to improve his strength. If he wants to improve, charging money is the best choice!


    Lin Hao had asked Canggou how much stone it would cost to customize a yellow Jue level fire attribute skill. Canggou''s price was 500000 yuan stone in ten days, and one million yuan stone in ten days.


    Lin Hao was immediately dumbfounded. A custom-made Huang Jue martial arts for 500000 yuan was cannibalism!


    Lin Hao knew the value of Huang Jue''s martial arts, but he didn''t expect so much, which made Lin Hao more embarrassed.


    If there is no Yuanshi, you can''t buy Martial Arts. Without martial arts, Lin Hao''s strength will be greatly reduced. In this way, there will be more variables in the outside competition, and there will be more variables in the purchase of Shanhaijing.


    This is not what Lin Hao wants to see. Now, Lin Hao finds out that he is still poor, and even the poor can''t open the pot. Maybe the 200000 yuan stone on his body is enough for a small family to operate for three or five months, but for Lin Hao, he can''t afford even martial arts skills.


    But the yuan stone that Lin Hao spent had to be spent. If he didn''t have the ability to compete with the outside world, he was afraid that he would only deliver vegetables to catch the exotic animals at that time.


    If you want to be strong, you have to make money. This is a constant truth.


    Make money!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of flames, and an evil breath called money fan comes out of Lin Hao. If ordinary people are present, they will be affected by this breath and shiver with Yuan Stone bag in their hands.


    Only Yuanshi can satisfy Lin Hao''s lonely heart!


    Just when Lin Hao''s heart was full of ambition, there was a knock on the door, and then a clear female voice came out of the door.


    "May I ask Lin Hao, is master Lin Hao in? I''m deacon Zhang of the ten thousand treasure hall. I have something to discuss. "


    "Come in."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was just a pillow in his sleep. He almost forgot about the auction.


    A capable deacon pushed the door in, but she was almost startled.


    In the room which was not bright, two bright lights came to her, which was as terrible as the eyes of a hungry wolf in the dark night. This made the Deacon almost cry.


    "The hall of ten thousand treasures? What''s the matter? " Lin Hao''s voice with an inexplicable excited sound, sounds like a threat.


    The Deacon''s voice was a little trembling, but she forced herself to calm down,


    "well, Lin Master Lin, there will be an auction in the hall of ten thousand treasures in three days. The two weapons you provided have been the final products of the auction. After ten days of publicity, many people have known about the auction. At that time, you will have a special room to participate in the auction. This is the auction catalogue of the auction. Please have a look. "


    The Deacon said that, before waiting for Lin Hao to take over the conversation, she left the catalog, turned around and left quickly, afraid that she was scared by Lin Hao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Lin Hao feels his chin awkwardly. Meow, look, it scares you. Do I have such terror, cannibalism or what?


    Lin Hao picked up the catalogue of the auction and began to read it when he was idle.


    "Huangpin high-level intermittent pill can''t do life and death, but it can cure ordinary people''s injuries. One pill has an effect."


    "Huangpin high-level black spider pill, wasp tail needle, is the most poisonous medicine for women''s hearts. This pill is not so poisonous, but if you eat more than ten thousand jin, you can poison one or two high-level warriors."


    "The pirated pear blossom needle of rainstorm is a high-level concealed weapon of huangpin, which can continuously fire 27 pear blossom needles with great power. It is said that someone once took out a mouse nest with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitches. What''s the profile? It''s written by doubi. He''s just killing himself.


    But on second thought, with the reputation of the ten thousand treasures hall, the items that dare to be put at this kind of auction must have a great reputation. Lin Hao has heard about the black spider Dan alone.


    Many people have to introduce the concept of danwu, which is more famous than danwu.


    However, this introduction is really a bit of a joke, as if it was written by a little girl.


    Lin Hao simply turned back to find out if there were any useful things for him, but Lin Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Guidu herb, a kind of herbal medicine handed down from ancient times to the present, has special toxicity to exotic animals, which can greatly reduce the strength of exotic animals."


    Lin Hao''s mind suddenly came up with the fire River exotic land he saw on the road to laizongmen. It''s very unusual that he could accompany the exotic animals in it. If he didn''t have some special means, he was afraid that Lin Hao used to just deliver vegetables.


    Lin Hao felt that he had to be more careful about these strange animals. After all, they were so fierce that even Emperor Wu dared to crack them. As a little warrior, his teeth were too small.


    Lin Hao glanced at the starting price of this poisonous herb, and even marked it with 10000 yuan stone. 10000 yuan stone is not a small amount.


    However, Lin Hao thinks that there are few people who can use this kind of herb, so if he wants to take this kind of herb, he should not need many yuan stones.


    Lin Hao secretly made up his mind to take a picture of it at that time.


    And then turn back, a variety of, a kind of, Lin Hao see have never seen wonderful things, let Lin Hao greatly heart.


    Even Lin Hao saw that a martial art of Huang Pinzhong was put up for auction. Is it a family treasure? Now someone put it up for auction. I think it''s a risk to harvest it, otherwise it''s impossible to put it up for auction.


    What makes Lin Hao notice is that this skill is actually a fire skill, but Lin Hao is not interested. Even the high-level skill Lin Hao can''t make up for it, let alone the medium level skill.


    If you look back, it''s mostly weapons, pills, and some strange things you haven''t heard of.


    Lin Hao was surprised to find that the two Huang Jue weapons he provided were ranked in the last and second place of the auction. The precious Huang Jue weapons even made the auction of wanbaoge come to a close.


    Lin Hao noticed what was behind Huang Jue''s weapon. It was an unknown Mini dagger, just like a dagger for decoration and play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    If you look back, it''s mostly weapons, pills, and some strange things you haven''t heard of.


    Lin Hao was surprised to find that the two Huang Jue weapons he provided were ranked in the last and second place of the auction. The precious Huang Jue weapons even made the auction of wanbaoge come to a close.


    Even though the ornaments on the items had no sense of violation, they were placed in the most important position of the auction, and even the value of the two yellow Jue weapons could not match, which surprised Lin Hao.


    There must be something extraordinary about it, but it''s time to see the auctioneer''s detailed introduction.


    Lin Haohe took a deep breath from this thin auction catalogue.


    Cut off these hands.


    Looking at this dazzling catalogue, it is tempting people to pay for it.


    What spider Dan, who provoked himself, secretly give him one, guarantee the medicine to the life, what threat, does not exist.


    There are also rainstorm pear flower needles. Lin Hao wants to buy them for the name. They are famous utensils, even if they don''t need to be hidden.


    Ah, demon, it''s hard for me to squeeze you into a small stone?


    Lin Hao felt cold in his heart. He imagined that he was a 200000 yuan stone. In front of this terrible auction, he might not even be able to get three or two things.


    At that time, the transaction price is basically a geometric multiple of the starting price. Basically, we can''t win each multiple on hand.


    Lin Hao is awed by Yuan Shi. He can''t do it. These 200000 Yuan Shi can''t afford to float. Although he still has two yellow Jue weapons at the auction, they are not worth Yuan Shi. Therefore, Lin Hao has to find another way to deal with Yuan Shi.


    After much deliberation, I had to borrow money.


    Who can I borrow it from?


    Leng Yu, Xue Jian, Bai He?


    These people are estimated to have less yuan stones than themselves.


    We have to find the big one.


    Lin Hao thought of a person''s shadow, perhaps only this person can help himself.


    Thinking about it, Lin Hao decided that he had to find the big head. Speaking of Yuanshi, maybe the whole clan was a big moat.


    The auction will be held three days later. Lin Hao still thinks that it''s safe to borrow Yuanshi first.


    After a day''s rest, Lin Hao got up in the early morning of the next day. Before he left, Lin Hao took a look at yuwenhu''s house and found that it was still closed and did not wait to thank the guests.


    If the original heart of Fu and Zhuan wants to be completely integrated into the body of the warrior, the warrior needs to open his own heart, press the original heart of Fu and Zhuan into it, and then use various mysterious chants to arouse the way of heaven and earth, so that the original heart can be completely integrated into the body of the warrior. All these must be operated by people who are familiar with the array.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know anything about it, so Yu Wenhu has to do everything by himself. From opening his heart to the final singing guidance, he has to do it with the strongest and resolute will.


    After all, it''s not common for Lin Hao to be aware of this.


    However, Lin Hao chose to believe in yuwenhu. After all, yuwenhu has a fierce tiger hidden in his heart. Lin Hao believes that yuwenhu will not be so fragile.


    The process was very complicated and took a lot of time, so Lin Hao waited a lot, so he went directly to find the big head and borrow money from his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    It''s always spring. It''s only at this time that Lin Hao saw what the scenery of the world is.


    A flower garden full of flowers, in which there are countless mysterious flowers and plants, competing for beauty and fragrance. Because of the influence of aura, the flowers and plants in this world have much more spirit.


    It''s like this unknown white flower as white as the lily in the previous life. Under the influence of aura, there is a dense wind on the white flower, as if there is water in the air.


    Another example is the enchanted purple flower. On the side of the purple flower, you can see some strange ribbons floating around, just like a fairy''s clothes, which are moving.


    Lin Hao looks at the beautiful flower garden in front of him. This place is the attic of Baihe. As a disciple of the inner gate and the daughter of the master of refining utensils, Baihe enjoys the treatment of living alone in a pavilion. In front of him, this delicate and elegant building is the residence of Baihe.


    And Lin Hao came here to find, naturally, not to find Baihe to borrow money. Baihe has no money, but her father has money.


    Lin Hao has already realized the earning power of the way of refining utensils.


    The raw material is only a medium level yellow weapon with 20000 yuan stone. As long as it is refined, it can sell at least 50000 yuan stone. The huge profits are not acceptable to ordinary people. Of course, this price is normal when considering the rate of finished products and the smelter''s own value.


    How can Wu Yan be short of money? Lin Hao estimates that Wu Yan is one of the best moats in the whole clan. Maybe even the leader is not necessarily richer than Wu Yan.


    Lin Hao came forward and knocked on the door of the pavilion. Even if he was standing outside the attic, there were bursts of fragrance in the closed door of the pavilion. This fragrance was not the taste of mediocre fat and common powder, but the faint fragrance like Lily and lotus, which was pleasant to hear.


    "Who is it?"


    A familiar delicate female voice came from it, but she had heard the fresh and quiet voice first, just like the singing oriole in the empty valley.


    "I''m Lin Hao."


    Then, the closed door of the pavilion slowly opened, which made Lin Hao a little less reserved.


    The long hair falls down like a waterfall with water drops, which makes the long hair soft enough. The White River is covered with water vapor, and a white gauze skirt can cover her white and smooth skin. It seems like nothing. It teaches people to tear off the blindfold and spy on the true color of the country carefully.


    Red halo in the face is reluctant to disperse, as if there is the most beautiful flower, born in the mist, let see the mind rippling.


    At the moment, Baihe thought that he had just taken a bath, and his clothes were extremely Cool, just show the foot, are enough to let the most noble gentleman into the pilgrimage of the sex wolf.


    However, after being washed by the rain, the lily looks very attractive.


    "Brother Lin Hao, why are you here?"


    Baihe saw Lin Hao standing at the door, just a smile, the color of the city in an instant bloom, for a time even the flowers in the flower garden have lost their fragrance.


    "Brother Lin Hao, come in first, don''t stand outside the door." Baihe can''t help but pull Lin Hao into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    For Lin Hao, Baihe has a special sense of intimacy, so Baihe does not taboo to bring Lin Hao into the boudoir.


    Feeling the delicate hand like warm fragrant nephrite coming from the palm of his hand, Lin Hao calmed down and enjoyed the furnishings between the noble pavilions in Baihe.


    Between the boudoir, the screen curtain, pink with light fragrance; the tassel boudoir bed, crystal clear and mysterious, seems to tempt Lin Hao to explore; even with the seat floor, table furnishings, simple but not out of style, so that the whole boudoir has a soft and beautiful flavor of a soft woman in the water.


    "It smells good."


    Lin Hao nose has wisps of fragrance, can''t help drilling into the heart, let Lin Hao some light nostalgia, want to take a few more.


    The blush on Baihe''s face is deeper, but I don''t know whether Lin Hao is talking about the fragrance of the room or himself


    Seeing the blush on Baihe''s face, Lin Hao felt a little abrupt. For a moment, he was a little stagnant, and he didn''t know what to say.


    But there is no good so embarrassed, so Lin Hao can only be embarrassed to hold Baihe''s jade hand, slightly nervous ravaged - ravaged, in order to ease the small tension in the heart.


    "Ying..."


    Lin Hao''s strength is not small, but let Baihe some pain.


    "Well, I''m sorry, a little bit, what."


    Lin Hao felt his head awkwardly and gave himself a brain crack. Why did the snakeskin problem happen again.


    "Brother Lin Hao, what can I do for you?" At this time, Baihe County opened its mouth. Although the words were a little shy, after all, his hand was still held by Lin Hao.


    "Oh, no, I''m looking for your father."


    Lin Hao blurted out this sentence, and suddenly found that Baihe had a gloomy look on his face.


    Lin Hao instantly realized that he was talking nonsense again. Lin Hao went into the girl''s boudoir and said, "I''m looking for your father, which makes the girl''s family feel disappointed.".


    "Well, of course, your father is the second, the main, or To give you something. "


    Lin Hao hastened to make up his speech like a cannon ball. He couldn''t do it. He had to find time to cure his mouth. Even in the cold rain, Lin Hao had just played a play. Why did he look mentally retarded every time he saw Baihe.


    Is it because they are pure? Are you going to do it?


    "Well, my father is in another place not far away. I''ll take you to him." Bai He''s face again with a smile. It seems that Lin Hao''s words have some effect.


    "Don''t worry. I said I wanted to give you something. I didn''t cheat you."


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to lose his wits any more. He quickly took out a long sword from his personal space. This long sword was the other of the three yellow Jue made by Lin Hao in the hall of ten thousand treasures that day. It was carefully made by Lin Hao, but it was not as casual as those two.


    At the moment when the sword was taken out, there was a flash of light, which was fleeting. People suspected that it was just an illusion.


    "This is for you."


    "But I already have a weapon. It''s made by my father himself. It''s a high-level yellow product." The naughty color appeared on Baihe''s face, as if the girl next door was coying with her big brother next door.


    "Change, I promise, this sword is much better than the one your father made."


    Lin Hao did not hesitate to get rid of his self-confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    If you change this sentence to ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s already set a high self-esteem impression by Baihe, but it''s from Lin Hao''s mouth. It''s not the same.


    Although Baihe doesn''t have an intuitive sense of Lin Hao''s level, his father often praises Lin Hao''s talent in weapon refining, and Lin Hao''s weapon refining techniques are inherited from ancient times.


    Therefore, Baihe only thought that Lin Hao was straightforward and didn''t admit defeat.


    Baihe is not an ordinary woman. After all, as Wu Yan''s daughter, she still has eyes.


    Just at a glance, you can see that Lin Hao''s sword has light aura, which is not what ordinary yellow weapons can have. Even if it is a Xuan weapon, it is difficult to have such special effects.


    However, Baihe didn''t think of Huang Jue weapons. Maybe they were made by some special methods. After all, Huang Jue weapons are too rare and difficult to make. Even his own father can''t make them, so Baihe didn''t think about it.


    "But thank you, brother Lin Hao. Did you make it yourself?" Bai he blushed on his face. He took Lin Hao''s sword shyly and gave a smile.


    Baihe is holding a long sword. He carefully looks at the sword. The spike on the sword is soft, and the scabbard is exquisitely carved. The whole style of the sword is inclined to women''s gentle appearance. Baihe feels very happy with it.


    Seeing that Baihe took the sword and was very satisfied, Lin Hao was relieved. Fortunately, he thought about giving it to Baihe at that time, so Lin Hao used the whole carving of the sword very carefully. Even the scabbard was enough to resist ordinary yellow weapons.


    "Just like it." Lin Hao smile, finally live up to their own side of the mind, after all, if the Yellow Jue weapon to auction, I''m afraid it can also cause an uproar.


    "But, brother Lin Hao, what can I do for you? Did you change your mind and want to learn how to refine weapons? " Baihe has been thinking about Wu Yan, and often mentions Lin Hao''s talent. If Lin Hao really belongs to refining tools, his future achievements will be no less than Wu Yan''s.


    For this young Juncai highly praised by Wu Yan, plus Lin Hao''s various acts before, Baihe has always had a good feeling for Lin Hao.


    "Well, that''s a little money." Lin Hao scratched his head.


    "Brother Lin Hao, do you need Yuanshi? I have some here. If you need them, you can use them first. " Baihe readily took out a blue stone bag with a total of 100000 yuan stone, which could be regarded as extremely rich among the whole group of disciples.


    After all, even for those noble young men like Pu wutao, each of them has thirty or fifty thousand yuan of stone. Sure enough, the daughter of the biggest moat has many yuan of stone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''d better borrow it from elder Wu. It''s not enough. "


    "I have a little bit more to spare."


    "Not much, so we are short of 900000 yuan stone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, so much? Brother Lin Hao, what do you want to do with this kind of stone? "


    If you want to be strong, you have to make money, and it''s not small money. Do you think that erha is a fake? Even if there is a discount, there is no discount. As soon as I borrow a ten million yuan stone for export, I''m afraid I can''t get it together even if I sell it to your father.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s heart did not come out.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Under the leadership of Bai He, Lin Hao quickly found the residence of elder Wu Yan. In a very quiet place, Lin Hao saw the great moat hidden by xuanyang sect.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Wu Yan looks different now.


    Wu Yan had a little more worry on his face, but when he saw Lin Hao, Wu Yan soon put away his worry and looked at Lin Hao with a smile.


    "I don''t know why Lin Xiaoyou came here? Is there any difficulty? Well, it''s only when you have difficulties that you can solve them. It''s helpful to your way of refining utensils. "


    As the elder of the weapon refining peak, Wu Yan is relieved to see such a talent come to find himself. There is something you can''t do. Hehe.


    Although Wu Yan did not put these performance in the face, but Lin Hao has seen through Wu Yan careful thinking, can only return with white eyes.


    "Dad, brother Lin Hao wants to borrow some Yuanshi from you, so you can borrow him." Lin Hao has not yet opened his mouth, but Baihe has already stepped forward and held Wu Yan in a coquettish way.


    "I don''t know how much stone Lin Hao needs to borrow? I think I have no less in my pocket than any other peak owner. " Wu Yan''s face was full of satisfaction with a faint smile.


    That''s right. Wu Yan doesn''t have anything else. Yuan Shi is still very important.


    "Dad, if you have so many stones, please promise to come down first. Anyway, brother Lin Hao doesn''t need to borrow more." Baihe acts coquettishly first. For the first time, Lin Hao asks Baihe for help, but Baihe wants to help Lin Hao, so he uses coquettishly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Baihe opened his mouth, Wu Yan could only feel Baihe''s head helplessly and dotingly, and he was very doting. "You girls know how to turn your elbow out, OK, Dad promised you first."


    Sure enough, it''s a lovely way to kill your father.


    Wu Yan turned around and stood with a smile and a negative hand. "Since Lin Xiaoyou has spoken, I can borrow as many yuan stones as you need. I''m Wu Yan. I don''t have anything else, Yuan Stone Ah


    Wu Yan stroked his beard with a proud smile. It''s obvious that no matter how many yuan you want, I can borrow you! I''m very poor, only Yuanshi is left.


    "No more than a million yuan."


    Lin Hao''s voice was indifferent, as if he was borrowing nothing but trifles.


    "Cough..."


    With a violent cough, Wu Yan''s hand suddenly shook and almost pulled out all his whiskers. His eyes were wide open.


    "What? A million? "


    "Elder Wu, don''t you mean you can borrow as many yuan as you want? Is this little money difficult? " Lin Hao is happy to see Wu Yan''s face full of amazement. Isn''t he borrowing a million yuan stone? Shouldn''t the moat be so empty?


    "Is a million yuan stone in your heart a little money?"


    Wu Yan looked at Lin Hao foolishly. A little warrior would borrow enough yuan stone to make a small family live for a month.


    "Dad, you promised to borrow brother Lin Hao, don''t you want to go back?" White River Du from small mouth, looking at Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan is silly. Is this really his daughter? To hang out with other people?


    However, Wu Yan still readily lent Yuan Shi to Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao asked to borrow it. Wu Yan can trust Lin Hao''s temperament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Looking at Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained back, Wu Yancai laments what it means to be a woman. Of course, although it''s a million yuan stone, it can''t hurt Wu Yan''s muscles and bones.


    Wu Yan looked at Baihe with a smile. He wanted to make fun of him, but suddenly he saw a delicate sword in Baihe''s hand.


    At the moment, Baihe is very satisfied with rubbing his sword, as if appreciating the rare treasure.


    In an instant, Wu Yan''s eyes were staring at him, and the light and shadow of the sword were left in his mind, as if he wanted to integrate the whole sword into his mind.


    There are brilliant lights on the outside, restrained swords and yellow Jue swords, which are absolutely yellow Jue swords.


    people can''t recognize them. Can''t you see the way of refining weapons after decades of indulging in them?


    "Daughter, this Where do you come from? "


    "From brother Lin Hao. You mustn''t touch it. Brother Lin Hao made it for me. There''s my name on it Like a child, Baihe shows off his sword to Wu Yan, hides it behind him, and looks at Wu Yan with pride.


    "Is it really Lin Xiaoyou who made it for you?" Wu Yan couldn''t believe that he was staring at the sword, and the whole person trembled.


    "Yes, you can''t rob me. I''m your own daughter. You see, brother Lin Hao''s name engraved on the body of the sword is beautiful. " White River pick eyebrow smile, the color of satisfaction, full of the girl''s full of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good daughter, come on, give dad a look at the sword, just a look. " Wu Yan pinched an embarrassed smile from the corner of his mouth. He wanted Wu Yan to pull down his face and borrow a sword from his daughter. Wu Yan was still a little embarrassed.


    As a four-star weapon refiner who can refine even prefecture level weapons, he even wants to ask his daughter for a small yellow weapon. There is no precedent in the past. You know, even Wu Yan of Baihe is ready for weapons in the future.


    Now it seems that I''m afraid my daughter has lost all the swords I made. After all, this one in Baihe''s hand is better than all the yellow ones.


    "No, brother Lin Hao made it for me. Don''t show it." However, Baihe had some doubts in his heart. As a powerful four-star weapon refiner, when would his father look like this unless he saw weapons above the prefecture level.


    But now, for the sake of a yellow ware in his hand, he began to guess what terrible things Lin Hao had made.


    "If I''m right, this sword is Huang Jue''s weapon." Wu Yan sighed, and his words were full of admiration.


    How old is Lin Hao? How many years has Lin Haocai been in touch with the way of refining utensils? Even this kind of extinct super rank weapon can be refined. This is not comparable to genius. The evil is not as good as monster. Only a freak can express Wu Yan''s admiration.


    "With Lin Hao as a variable, I don''t worry about the meeting. Maybe there will be a more wonderful performance at the refining conference. I''m looking forward to the wonderful expression on the faces of those dull old men when they see such monsters. It''s a little exciting to think about it. " Wu Yan''s face was full of expectation.


    In the wind, Wu Yan looks at Lin Hao''s far away figure, more messy.


    "Kiss your daughter, just give dad a look."


    "No


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    At the moment, on the top of a restaurant in xuanyang sect, there are a group of people in splendid clothes sitting around each other. However, these young masters in splendid clothes are not very good looking. Some of them are bruised, as if they had been injured before.


    Around these young masters, there are four empty seats, forming a hollow area. No one dares to look close to them.


    Even from far away people, they look at these people with fear in their eyes. They are always on guard against this group of CHILDES, just as they are on guard against beasts who will choose people to eat at any time.


    Because those who are familiar with this group of people know that these people are not good stubbles. They are not only powerful in the family, but also have extraordinary strength.


    Moreover, these young men never pay attention to the dignity of other people''s lives. Whatever they don''t like, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    So as long as you know this group of CHILDES, you won''t get close to them for no reason. Although you don''t like it, you can only stay away from them.


    At this moment, the leader of this group of young masters looks gloomy, his face full of shame and anger is twisted into a ball, gnashing his teeth, and his voice is vicious.


    "Check it for me. I want to know all the details of that man. He dares to hurt me Pu wutao. He is absolutely impatient. I want to know what happened between him and Yu Wenhu. Why did the cowardly trash just challenge my dignity?"


    Yes, this group of people is in front of Yuwen tiger house. Lin Hao beat them up and blackmailed them. Lin Hao didn''t kill them all. With the presence of law enforcement officers, Lin Hao didn''t bother to make a fuss.


    After Pu wutao left with full of bitterness and anger, he felt that his whole chest was burning and would explode at any time.


    It''s not only yuwenhu''s sneak attack, but also Lin Hao''s blackmail. What makes Pu wutao even more angry is that he was seriously injured at that time, and he had no ability to resist. He thought that these doggies who had followed him since childhood would protect himself at the critical moment.


    But what makes Pu wutao sad is that none of these young men will come forward, or even shirk from each other, abandon themselves, and promise to live.


    Pu wutao''s anger in his heart, I don''t ask you to protect your dignity for your boss like Yu Wenhu, but at least you should give me some dignity, turn around and sell me, which is just tearing my face.


    However, Pu wutao has no idea. Although he is much stronger than them, his family is complicated. It is impossible for him to bully another childe at will.


    Therefore, Pu wutao felt the most frustrated time in his history. After being blackmailed by Lin Hao, he was abandoned by his teammates, and he was helpless.


    Pu wutao can''t do it to these CHILDES, but he can''t do it to Lin Hao.


    "Dare to challenge me, I want him to know how to write dead words!"


    Pu wutao said maliciously, his eyes swept over these treacherous CHILDES, and there was still dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Knowing that they were wrong, they all bowed their heads and made a silent response.


    "It''s a group. You can''t help it." Pu wutao gave a cold hum.


    "Lin Hao, I don''t care who you are. Those who dare to annoy me don''t come to a good end. Don''t let me meet you!"


    The majestic air from Pu wutao suddenly gives a chill to the restaurant which is still warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Xuanyangzong has been busy one after another recently. A new student killed nearly a hundred old students with one as a hundred. Later, the top one on the list was pulled down one after another. Xuanyangzong, who had been silent for a long time, became very busy because of a new student.


    And today''s xuanyangzong is also very lively. It''s nothing else, just because there are big movements in the hall of ten thousand treasures!


    The annual auction of the outer door of the ten thousand treasure hall is specially prepared for the outer door strong. Of course, it''s the outer door auction, during which many treasures are coveted by even the inner door strong.


    Therefore, this auction, as usual, should be attended by many powerful members of the inner door.


    Along the way, people often talk about the auction.


    "Hey, brother, have you heard? It seems that the outdoor auction is not more grand than before, but it is much more grand than before. "


    "This is natural. This auction can be regarded as a rare grand event in recent years. In the past, although there were all kinds of auctions, this auction was much more grand."


    "Brother, can you tell me the news?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Yuqi Dan, which can directly break the bottleneck of the martial arts level, has always been the last treasure in the auction. Now I haven''t seen its name in the last ten."


    "Hiss Yuqi pill, it''s Huang pin''s high-level pill. It''s an unparalleled treasure to be promoted to a higher level out of thin air. Now it''s not even the tenth place? Really? The axis of the final thing Can it be the treasure of Xuanpin? "


    "You have to use Xuanpin. It''s said that it''s an outside auction. There are few Xuanpin auctions. But I''ve heard about the treasures at the end of this auction. It''s said that even a lot of princes and princes have been involved in this auction. "


    "Brother, tell me. I''m curious. I''ll treat you to fengyuelou later."


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. I don''t want to be concerned. As far as I know, among the last few treasures of this auction, there may be the legendary Huang Jue weapon!"


    "What! Huang Jue weapon


    "Hush, hush. Do you want everyone to know?"


    "Of course, I only heard about this news. I''m not sure whether it''s accurate or not. I''ve heard very little about other things. It''s said that they are all rare things. If they can be photographed together with Huang Jue, they won''t be anything


    "It''s terrible. Even Huang Jue''s weapon was born. Why do I always feel that it''s so busy to come in outside. No matter, even if it''s Huang Jue''s weapon, I don''t have my share, but I want to fight for that Yu Qi Dan! "


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of auction is similar to the outside, but you don''t know much about it.


    This auction event, under the intentional publicity of wanbaodian, has spread from one to another. In addition, the gimmicks of this auction are really amazing, so many people pay attention to it.


    Some people with good family background go to their families one after another to apply for resources. As long as they can get one or two favorite items at this auction, they may be able to improve their strength.


    Even some of the disciples who had been training abroad came back for the auction.


    It is rare for an auction outside the door to be so eye-catching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    It can only be said that the auction was too timely, or that the timing of the auction was too good.


    Because one month after the auction, there will be a big competition outside.


    How many outside disciples want to be shameful and competitive in this competition? What''s more, xuanyangzong, a group of talented people who are not willing to go after others, is their pursuit of strength.


    What the practitioners need most is resources. If they can firmly grasp the auction, turn over and become famous at one stroke, it will not be a dream.


    Therefore, this auction will be more grand than previous ones.


    Many people have been eager to try. This auction will become a war.


    It''s a war of Finance and strength, wisdom and courage!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Hao finished the practice, he put his heart into asking about the time.


    If he wants to stand out in the battle of the outer door, Lin Hao already knows his weakness. What Lin Hao lacks now is the height of cultivation.


    In a month''s time, at least he needs to reach the rank of high-level warrior to be able to win the top steadily. So Lin Hao finally put everything down and concentrated on cultivation.


    Having the status of senior member and enjoying the talent of high saint, Lin Hao is naturally stronger than ordinary talents in his practice.


    After only three days of cultivation, Lin Hao felt that his true Qi was staring at him more and more. If he made this progress, he could be promoted to level 6 within half a year.


    If this is the speed of ordinary disciples, I''m afraid I''m happy to jump up and be promoted to a level in half a year. It''s amazing.


    But Lin Hao is not satisfied, half a year? It''s too slow to get a promotion.


    Who is Lin Hao?


    What is the promotion of this cultivation by selling time? With a powerful plug-in, why should Lin Hao devote himself to cultivation like those genius?


    What''s the matter? Wait until I make a small sum of money. It''s that simple.


    So Lin Hao is going to try to find a chance to earn some Yuan Stone after the auction, so that he can exchange the debt owed to Wu Yan.


    Second, if you have a little surplus, you can improve your martial arts.


    Of course, Lin Hao also had the idea of being careful, and hastened to put together the lack of fire attribute martial arts, so the risk after the auction was imperative.


    Lin Hao has paid attention to yuwenhu from time to time in recent days. Yuwenhu has not appeared in recent days, which makes Lin Hao slightly worried.


    In recent days, yuwenhu''s house door is locked and closed, completely isolated from the outside world. If it wasn''t for the mysterious aura waves from yuwenhu''s house, Lin Hao would have broken into it.


    It''s not easy to be a master of Fu and Zhuan in one day. The steps are cumbersome. If the master of Fu and Zhuan has insufficient talent, or is not suitable for the original intention of Fu and Zhuan, it will cause a strong reaction.


    In serious cases, they may even lose their lives. There are so many difficulties for zhuanfu masters to grow up, which is why they need so many young conditions.


    Now, we can only rely on yuwenhu''s own talent and luck.


    ¡­¡­


    When a touch of the sun shines on Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao suddenly opens his eyes, calm and indifferent, with a flash of light.


    The date of the auction has come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Like a prehistoric beast, the grand and majestic Hall of ten thousand treasures is perched on a white jade Taoist temple. The bright sunshine falls between the heaven and the earth. The whole hall of ten thousand treasures is shining like a gilded palace, which is really extraordinary.


    In general, there are many disciples in the hall of ten thousand treasures, mostly for some healing medicine, or some people will buy weapons in order to enhance their strength. So even in the past, there were many people in the hall of ten thousand treasures.


    But today is different. Today, the hall of ten thousand treasures is very busy. It''s not crowded, but it''s endless. It''s ten times as busy as usual.


    The circle of outside disciples is not small, but many people know each other, and there is an endless stream of greetings in front of Wanbao hall.


    "Finally, the auction is about to start. I''m really looking forward to hearing that Huang Jue weapons will participate in the auction. It''s really exciting."


    "You look forward to a hammer, Huang Jue weapon. The starting price is 100000 yuan. I''m afraid you can''t afford to sell it!"


    "I''m just talking about it. At least I can see the elegant demeanour of Huang Jue''s weapons in the legend. No matter how hard it is, those things that are the last thing will not be ordinary things. I haven''t seen such a grand gathering for many years. "


    "We don''t want to think about the last thing, but we don''t want to think about other things. If those people spend all their capital on the last thing, they won''t fight more on other auction items. This is our chance."


    "Yu Qi Dan, Qi fan Dan, and even Ju Ling Stone are available. The last thing in the past can''t be ranked now. This year''s grand auction is rare."


    Those who don''t come to participate in the auction, either laughing or helpless, all have their own details, so there are many things to make fun of.


    The hall is full of determination, but there are thousands of people murmuring.


    "Hum, this time I''ve collected a total of 300000 yuan, and the elders of the clan have even taken out their old capital. I''ll take this Huangjue weapon in one fell swoop. At that time, I''ll have a share in the outer competition!"


    "Qingrunlu, can restore a woman''s face, Wenwen, wait for me, even if no one can stop me from taking qingrunlu, even if it is to fight my life!"


    "It''s said that there are also hidden weapon auctions. Hum, you don''t treat yourself as a gentleman, and you never disdain this kind of heresy. If you die under the hands of this kind of path, I''m afraid you won''t have a good face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similarly, people who come and go with a purpose, or a desire to watch the fun, or people who have different purposes, all come to the auction, just to have their own magic power in the auction.


    This auction has shocked many disciples, all of whom are strong and have a little inside knowledge.


    The door bars of the hall of ten thousand treasures are almost worn out, which shows the attention of the auction.


    Ten thousand treasure hall has its own auction house. It doesn''t start at ordinary times. It only opens at the critical moment. But it doesn''t open for three years. It will open for three years.


    An auction makes the temple of ten thousand treasures full of money. Only the temple of ten thousand treasures knows the benefits. Whether it''s the handling fee drawn from the auction, or the appraisal fee and safekeeping fee collected from various places, it''s enough to make the practitioners who have no foundation flinch.


    The auction house is in the hall of ten thousand treasures. The hall of ten thousand treasures specially opened a separate place for the auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Different from the traditional auction venue, in the world of martial arts, the strong naturally have privileges, even the auction is no exception.


    The whole auction hall is divided into three floors. The first floor is mostly full of onlookers or ordinary disciples.


    The second floor is different. Those who can be auctioned on the second floor must at least be the strong on the list or the strong from the inner door. This kind of people, regardless of their strength or financial resources, will be much stronger than ordinary disciples.


    As for the second level, there is also the third level. If it is not the most noble person, even the third disciple on the outer gate list is not qualified to go up.


    The hierarchy system of the red naked strong is respected, but it also fully meets the requirements of the world. If the world violates the law by writing, how can it be so simple and rude?


    After three days of meditation, Lin Hao has completely stabilized his state. Lin Hao, who is going out of the gate, pays attention to yuwenhu''s house and finds that yuwenhu''s house is still locked, but the breath from it is no longer as manic as before. Lin Hao comes to the auction with peace of mind.


    When he stepped into the auction hall, Lin Hao felt that the auction was grand. In the past, the rare high-level martial artists outside the door have become not rare and can be seen everywhere.


    Some of them are the best in the outside world. They are all dignified, swaggering, and have a clear view of their genius.


    There are many high-level martial arts practitioners. Of course, quite a few of them are new internal disciples. Martial arts have encountered shackles, and they need to take advantage of the opportunity of this auction to advance to a higher rank.


    Lin Hao just glanced at it, but he didn''t pay more attention to it. The gap between himself and these high-level warriors is not so great.


    Even at that time, some people want to rely on power to bully others, I''m afraid they have to weigh their own identity.


    Lin Hao seems to be a harmless medium level warrior, but if someone really doesn''t know his target and treats Lin Hao as an ordinary medium level warrior, he may have a broken tooth.


    With millions of money, Lin Hao naturally straightens up and walks to the field with a cool face.


    "Come on, those people are coming. Let''s go first. Don''t offend them later. I don''t know how to die. "


    " what are you afraid of? He''s a high-level fighter, and I''m also a high-level fighter. It''s not sure who wins or loses in a fight! "


    "It''s naive of you to see the leader or the man with extraordinary strength. Even the former, who is the fifth in the outer gate list, can''t hold him down. If there is no accident this year, he will take the first three shares."


    "Well, what can you do? There are so many people and powerful families. Even if they beat you up, you can only admit your bad luck. Let''s give advice."


    Lin Hao was about to enter the auction hall when he heard the crowd behind him making a commotion. Then he was separated from the others, as if he were avoiding the God of plague.


    Lin Hao''s side of the crowd are in a hurry to avoid to open, the auction entrance site instantly become clean down, only Lin Hao a light stand in place, such as stand out.


    "Oh, who dares to stand in my way? Go and see who it is. If you don''t clean it up, it''s a joke. "


    A familiar voice came from behind. When Lin Hao heard the voice, he sighed a little at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Hao turns around indifferently, his face is indifferent, and he smiles coldly.


    "Is it all right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    When Lin Hao turned around, he saw that there was no one else behind them. They were Pu wutao and others who had been beaten by Lin Hao and blackmailed before Yu Wenhu house a few days ago.


    After a few days, they see Lin Hao and think of what happened a few days ago. They all look at Lin Hao angrily, as if they want to kill him with their eyes.


    "It''s you garbage. How dare you show up here? Do you know where this is? Auction, if you don''t have Yuanshi, you''d be ashamed to come here. Where are you from? Get out of here, don''t be shameful! "


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, he still has a place to stand. You can see that the hall on the first floor is so empty. It''s really pitiful to stand for this group of junkies. It''s like us. As long as we have more than 100000 yuan stones, we can easily go to the second floor."


    "You''re right. These poor soldiers have no strength and financial resources. I don''t know what face they have to stand here and join in the fun. It''s a shame!"


    A group of noble CHILDES uttered wild words, without any restraint, and directly scolded the whole warrior standing on the first floor of the auction.


    No strength of the waste poor martial arts just stand on the first floor, this sentence directly ignited the whole audience, one after another they yelled.


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, and the crowd had a tendency to lean over.


    Those who can enter xuanyang sect are not arrogant. They just want to stay away from the edge for a while. Now they are pointed at the nose and scolded as rubbish. If they are cowardly again, they will die.


    "You are a waste. Your whole family is a waste. If you don''t have your family support, do you really think you can reach this level? I think you are the paper tiger piled up by a pile of resources. "


    "That is, without your family background, you are nothing. You dare to yell here. It''s amazing that you can go up to the second level. You have the ability to go up to the third level!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the indignation of the crowd, people seem to forget Pu wutao''s identity. These noble CHILDES are not good at stubble, nor are they afraid of things.


    Pu wutao gave a cold snort, and his whole body burst out. His clothes were rustling with the majestic genuine Qi. The condensed genuine Qi gave a gloomy and cold breath, and the temperature of the whole hall dropped several degrees.


    Pu wutao glanced at the angry crowd, sneered and snorted, "who was that? If you have the ability to stand up, you can compete on the stage of life and death. "


    When Pu wutao made a sound, it was just like an oil pan. Suddenly, it seemed like a bucket of cold water had been poured on the venue, and it was silent for a moment. No one dared to make a sound again.


    I''m kidding. Pu wutao''s strength is so strong that the whole outer door can resist him, but he has only a few fingers. It''s better to buy a good sword and commit suicide to fight with him.


    Moreover, all the young masters behind Pu wutao are not weak. With unlimited resources, they are the mainstay of the outside world and have few rivals.


    No one dares to answer, although the crowd is also in the heart of their own implied indignation, but really can not defeat them, dare not speak more.


    Pu wutao continued to say with a cold smile.


    "What? Didn''t you still look impassioned just now? Why is it quiet when I say I want to fight? Oh, I see. You are afraid of death. It''s so funny. I''m afraid of death and dare to provoke me. I''m just a bunch of useless poor soldiers who don''t know how to die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Pu wutao disdained to smile when he saw that the crowd was speechless. Although he had no words, he was better than a thousand words. All the people present felt that there was a sullen feeling in their chest. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. They just held their anger and didn''t dare to speak.


    However, just when Pu wutao was elated and arrogant, a calm voice rang through the quiet venue.


    "Are you so good? That day, I will be beaten by you, and you will have no fight back, and finally you will redeem your life with money? "


    All the people focused on Lin Hao. The calm and comfortable young man in white and green made everyone familiar with him, but he could not remember it for a moment.


    the people were intrigued by Lin Hao''s words. They had no power to pay back, and they took money to redeem their lives?


    What''s going on? Aren''t all of these self esteemed young men powerful and powerful? How can you be beaten to the point where you can''t fight back?


    People can only be curious and suspicious eyes cast on the field.


    "You fart. If it wasn''t for the yuwenhu who attacked Pu Shao, do you think you have the strength? It''s shameless to attack those who don''t know what to do


    "You dare to redeem your life. I will take back ten times the 20000 yuan stone you robbed from me and repay it with your dog''s life."


    "You, you, if it wasn''t for my promotion that day, my strength was uncertain, how could you succeed? Don''t be too shameless!"


    As if he was staring at Lin Tao that day, his face was like a dark fire.


    In front of him, the young man in white lost his prestige in front of many of his peers, which made Pu wutao''s teeth itch, and his hatred for Lin Hao also showed.


    People thought that it was just Lin Hao''s free talk, but they had to believe it when they saw their performance.


    This group of fierce people who had no strength to fight back were shocked by Lin Pu Hao.


    This news is like a bolt from the blue. It will make everyone feel better.


    However, after learning that these young brothers had been blackmailed by Lin Hao, they could not help feeling relieved. They told you to pretend that you were being treated by a young man? You are a cow!


    "Lin Hao, don''t be self righteous. You are just a loser who wins by sneak attack. Don''t take yourself seriously!" Pu wutao''s cold eyes stare at Lin Hao, and his killing intention is released, which makes people shudder.


    But Lin Hao is not afraid, see this group of Childe anger want to use eyes to kill their appearance, Lin Hao is light words.


    "If you don''t accept, don''t worry. After the big competition, you won''t accept. Dead people don''t have emotions. "


    This sentence, like the match of a disgraceful dynamite barrel, ignited the mood of the whole conference hall.


    "He even said he was challenging Pu wutao. Didn''t he know that Pu wutao was the fifth strongest man on the outside list? The whole outer door can surpass him, and there are only three or two people. What confidence does Lin Hao have?


    In the crowd, some people stare at Lin Hao''s face, and begin to search for Lin Hao''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Lin Hao''s face was calm and straightforward, but it ignited the whole audience.


    This is Pu wutao. The whole outsider who can beat Pu wutao is just cursing his fingers. Now, you are just a middle-level warrior. You dare to speak wildly, which makes all the onlookers sigh and sigh about Lin Hao''s ignorance.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you hear? He said he wanted to kill me above the outer gate? He''s not dreaming, is he? " Pu wutao listened to Lin Hao''s words, his eyes stagnated, and suddenly he looked up and laughed, as if he had heard a joke.


    It wasn''t until he laughed that Pu wutao slowly raised his head, and his cold breath became more and more profound. Even the people standing beside Pu wutao felt as if he had fallen into the ice, which made people at a loss for a moment.


    The smile on Pu wutao''s face gradually faded away, and his eyes filled with disdain when he looked at Lin Hao, "do you know what''s the most ridiculous thing about you? You are too self righteous. If it wasn''t for yuwenhu''s successful attack, do you think you could survive that day? "


    Lin Hao light a smile, the facial expression is actually the slightest don''t care, "sneak attack?"? Even if you are all intact, I can still scrap you alone, because you are really vulnerable. In addition, please prepare more Yuanshi for the next war. I''m short of money. "


    Lin Hao''s indifferent expression makes Pu wutao a little angry, but this is the hall of ten thousand treasures. Even if his family is prominent, it''s not enough to be presumptuous here.


    "Hum, speak freely. Your life and death will tell you the price of arrogance!" Pu wutao''s whole body is cold, haughty sneer.


    In Pu wutao''s mind, strength is the standard to measure everything. In Pu wutao''s mind, Lin Hao is just a reckless and rampant boy. Even in the rumor, Lin Hao is just lucky to challenge the two strong men on the list with one against two.


    facing the task of a * * * * * * * * e, how could there be other emotions in Putao Tao? It was just a bite of a proud insect. Whenever he was free, he could shoot the insect.


    Pu wutao''s self-confidence makes Lin Hao sneer, but he doesn''t say anything more. At that time, Dabi will see Zhenzhang.


    Standing in the limelight, Lin Hao is not the slightest coward. He will fight if he wants to!


    "Pu Shao, the auction is about to start. Let''s not waste time with this crazy boy. In the future, there will be plenty of time to clean up this boy." At this time, Pu wutao stares at Lin Hao.


    Pu wutao gave a cold smile and nodded his head, then he went to the meeting hall haughtily. He raised his head as if he was looking at Lin Hao with his nostrils.


    After Lin Hao''s side, there was still a childe sneering.


    "Pu Shao, you and I are all distinguished guests on the second floor of the auction. Why bother with this rubbish who can only stand on the first floor?"


    "At that time, the only person who was able to give money to him was just a waste of money."


    "The garbage that can only stand on the first floor, even in his life, may not have any chance to touch the scenery of the building."


    "Don''t talk about the future. Before long, he won''t even have his own life. What else can he talk about. Hey, trash, you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Pu wutao is in the presence of these young brothers. They are like powerful dogs. They laugh at Lin Hao one after another. Now Pu wutao is in the presence of them. They are confident.


    After all, the rules of the auction are that if it is not for the well-known one on the list, the person who can take out 200000 yuan of stone will not be able to enter the second floor, which is also an important basis for the auction to identify the auction qualification.


    And these young men, whether they are Yuanshi or powerful, are enough to make them easily break through this barrier.


    They always enjoy the feeling of being superior. On the second floor, overlooking the crowds of people downstairs, they enjoy the treatment of private rooms alone.


    And Lin Hao, a waste who only has the strength of a medium level warrior, can''t go to the second floor at all.


    This is their pride, born with pride, engraved in the depths of their souls.


    "I don''t know where you come from. You are superior when you go to the second floor? If the people on the third floor can be your grandfathers Lin Hao can only smile coldly at Lin Hao.


    "Hum, ignorant trash, even the third floor on the list is hard to touch, you are a nameless and silent trash, dare to talk about it? It''s ridiculous. " Pu wutao gives a cold smile and ignores Lin Hao, because Lin Hao''s identity can''t compare with himself.


    "Waste, I really don''t know what face you are taking to get in the way here. Do you still want me to take you to the second floor?" Pu wutao held up his head and walked.


    Suddenly Pu wutao stopped, opened his lips, and said coldly, "of course, if you want to go up to the second floor, I will take you up as long as you recognize me as the Lord."


    The four of them burst out laughing, especially the young people behind Pu wutao.


    "Ha ha ha, waste. Pu Shao said he would take you as his servant. Don''t you kneel down to thank Pu Shao."


    "This is a chance for you to take off. You were a grass-roots man without any status. Now you can be Pu Shao''s servant. It''s a blessing you''ve got all your life! Cherish it


    "That''s not true. Ordinary people don''t have such treatment. Come here, come here, cheap servant, come here and take off my boots!"


    Pu wutao''s cold smile and cold breath make everyone feel cold.


    Everyone realized that Lin Hao was doomed and Pu wutao was offended. No matter in terms of strength or identity, Lin Hao had no chance of winning.


    It is said that Pu wutao''s position in the family is not low, and Lin Hao, a lonely and nameless man, is a mole ant who is crushed to death.


    Lin Hao is surrounded by many childe groups. The arrogant people all face Lin Hao with their nostrils. The arrogant soul is full of contempt everywhere.


    But Lin Hao was indifferent from beginning to end, completely unmoved.


    Let him be strong, and the moon shines on the river.


    Just when many CHILDES instinctively pull back a game and want to enter the auction venue, the unexpected guests come.


    "Who dares to make noise in front of my Wanbao hall?"


    A majestic and sonorous voice rang out in the whole hall of ten thousand treasures. Everyone was shocked and looked up one after another.


    A middle-aged man, who is not angry but strong, appears in the hall of the hall of ten thousand treasures, making everyone shocked.


    "My Lord!"


    "It''s the master of Wanbao palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The man who came here is the leader of Wanbao Pavilion, one of the most powerful people in the whole Wanbao Pavilion. His own strength is also extraordinary. Ordinary people can only look up to him.


    "My Lord, I''m just joking with my acquaintances. Please don''t worry." When Pu wutao sees the pavilion owner, he smiles.


    "Rubbish, this is a big man you can''t touch all your life. You don''t even give a gift. You really don''t know what to do. You''re angry with such strong people. Hum, I see how you can live today."


    Pu wutao also glared at Lin Hao with a little threat. In Pu wutao''s heart, Lin Hao is just a waste without identity. He will be scared and shiver in front of the huge things like the cabinet leader.


    In the face of such a powerful man in the wanbaoge, even Pu wutao would never dare to be presumptuous, and the princes could be strong or weak. The whole man in front of him was an existence that could easily crush the princes, so he could not help Pu wutao.


    But Pu wutao''s childe brothers are all low and arrogant. For such a powerful person, even these CHILDES dare not pretend.


    The cabinet leader came down out of thin air, and the strong aura fluctuation made the whole Wanbao hall feel a little dull. Even Lin Hao was a little surprised. When he was in the cabinet, he had never seen such a dignified cabinet leader.


    The onlookers all looked up in shock. They were all extremely shocked. This is the owner of the hall of ten thousand treasures. It''s hard to see one side of it. Such a small conflict can''t attract the attention of the cabinet leader.


    Pu wutao can be said to be a frequent visitor here. In the past, there were more conflicts than this one. It is absolutely impossible that it was Pu wutao''s cabinet leader.


    But today, why do these simple conflicts attract the attention of the cabinet leader?


    Can it be said that -


    people began to look at Lin Hao with puzzled eyes, and they were trying their best to remember the identity of this familiar boy in white.


    However, it''s impossible for everyone to shake their heads when they think about it. It''s impossible for the master of Wanbao palace to show up if he is not a very noble person.


    The pavilion leader''s eyes were cold, as if a high God was overlooking the crowd.


    The pavilion master swept the whole hall. The people who were swept seemed to be the pupils who were named. They pressed their heads down and buried their heads in their chest. They did not dare to look directly at the pavilion master.


    When the pavilion master''s eyes swept the whole room, he suddenly stopped his eyes in a circle. There, a boy in white stood faintly.


    As if nothing happened in the whole world can make this young man move, calm and free. The young man in white looked at the LORD with a flat face. He was neither humble nor overbearing, and his face was just right.


    The pavilion master focused his eyes on Lin Hao. In an instant, the whole space of the ten thousand treasure hall almost stagnated.


    Seeing the pavilion leader''s stagnant eyes, Pu wutao was delighted and sneered to himself, "hum, if you really don''t know how to live or die, do you dare to look at the pavilion leader face to face? Do you think you can win attention if you are so unconventional? Hum, you won the attention, but it''s death''s attention


    Pu wutao put on an expression of watching a good play. His face was full of irony. Looking at Lin Hao, he didn''t know how much he wanted to laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    They also turned their eyes to Lin Hao. This is the Lord of the pavilion, the Lord of Wanbao palace. You are a middle-level warrior. You are like a mole ant. How dare you despise the Lord of the pavilion? This is a sign of ignorance.


    Sure enough, when the pavilion owner and Lin Hao wanted to have a look, the pavilion took the initiative.


    I saw the Lord walk out of thin air, as if walking on an invisible staircase. With this skill alone, people can''t understand the power of the Lord. However, it can be known that even ordinary princes can''t have this means, which makes people more awed of the Lord.


    And for Lin Hao, people can only return with more compassionate eyes, there are stealing words.


    "I''m afraid he''s dead. The charge of contempt for the strong is enough to make him die a hundred times. I''m sorry that he''s just a middle-level warrior. I don''t know where he has the courage to be so calm."


    "I''m really young and energetic. I thought there was a boy who could compete with PU wutao. But I didn''t know the current situation and wanted to be here. It''s really pitiful and pathetic."


    "Even Pu wutao has to look down on him. Is it ridiculous that he can be detached as a nobody? Now I''m going to see how you die!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Young people don''t know heaven and earth. They really don''t know how to live or die. Let this reality teach them a lesson. Only in this way can they remember the rules of the world."


    In the private conversation, no one, no matter the crowd or many CHILDES, thinks that Lin Hao can be good. Everyone knows that Lin Hao is finished.


    Lin Hao still did not say anything. It was as if he had been fixed. He was frozen there. Even the expression on his face was as calm as before, without any change.


    The pavilion master is getting closer to Lin Hao, and people''s eyes are gradually looking forward to it. This may be the first time to see the pavilion master do it. Although it''s only for a warrior, it''s also an eye opener.


    When the leader of the pavilion falls beside Lin Hao, all of them can''t help shouting, the time will come soon!


    Sure enough, when the pavilion leader landed for a moment, he suddenly raised his hand high. The solid air made the whole venue almost forbidden.


    The crowd widened their eyes. Even Pu wutao, who was standing beside Lin Hao, had a smile of resentment on his face. He was ecstatic and only wanted to see Lin Hao''s jokes.


    Lin Hao is still a pair of heart if ice clear, the sky collapsed not surprised look, standing in front of the pavilion master, even if the pavilion master raised the palm has begun to slowly wave, Lin Hao is still calm.


    An amazing hurricane blew up, and the whole venue was almost blown up by this spiritual wind. The hand of the pavilion leader finally waved down.


    With a brilliant and majestic aura, he waved it down. It was the hand of the master of Wanbao palace. It was not an ordinary hand. No one on the scene could block it. He waved it so ruthlessly.


    The expression on people''s faces is more abundant. In a moment, the boy in white, who does not know the height of heaven and earth, will become a pool of meat and mud, and his soul will go back to the West.


    The palm really waved in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, but what happened was completely different from what everyone thought, or quite different!


    When the palm of the pavilion leader is waved down, the whole venue is shaking, as if even this ancient building can''t help the palm of the pavilion leader.


    However, the effect of this palm made everyone almost stand out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    When a gust of headmaster passed by, everyone was forced to open their eyes. It was just the aftereffects that made these people feel numb. With a blow from the cabinet leader, they were so scared.


    However, people are more convinced that the white boy''s life and death, even the aftereffects are so terrible, then Lin Hao in the center of the storm? What kind of state will it be?


    I''m afraid it''s been patted as meat mud. Everyone becomes very curious. What will happen with the angry hand of the pavilion leader?


    However, when the storm dissipated, people''s eyes were almost staring out of their eyes!


    Just now surrounded by many childe brothers on the field, after this burst of palm wind, unexpectedly become empty, only a proud figure standing there.


    Lin Hao is not the figure of others!


    People are shocked, even the mouth can''t close, no, why stand is Lin Hao? Shouldn''t Lin Hao be slapped into minced meat? Why are you still standing here intact!


    Is it that the hand of the Lord of the pavilion is empty?


    Of course, no one will believe this kind of bullshit. How can a strong man make such a mistake that is not even a mistake.


    Since it''s not empty, this palm must have its own function.


    Ah, what about those noble young men?


    All of a sudden, people realized this and hurriedly looked for the figure of that group of people.


    "There it is


    All of a sudden, someone screamed. They focused their eyes on the past and found the appearance of these CHILDES.


    But this scene scared everyone.


    Because he had just talked a lot there, and now he was lying on the ground one by one, his face covered with dust, just like a tramp lying on the ground.


    Just now that palm, unexpectedly is to wave to Pu Wu Tao public, let Pu Wu Tao public all fall to the ground not to rise?


    Even Pu wutao, the leader, lay pale on the ground, his face full of disbelief.


    What happened?


    When people saw this scene, they suddenly felt that their heads were blank, and all of them were stunned by this scene.


    Isn''t the master of the pavilion going to teach the arrogant Lin Hao to be a man? How can you wave on this group of CHILDES without leaving a hand at all.


    Is it the wrong person, my lord?


    People shake their heads, this idea will only reduce IQ, but the crowd is more puzzled, how can this, not true, not true, brain capacity is not enough.


    The pavilion Lord coldly looked at the incredible CHILDES on these faces and gave a cold hum.


    "Stop me from being a famous weapon refiner in the hall of ten thousand treasures? You don''t want to live! " The dignified voice of the cabinet leader sounded, and everyone''s brain was broken again.


    What''s the situation? Why did the Lord suddenly mention the name of the master? And stopped? Is there a famous alchemist who happened to be blocked by this farce?


    The whole face of this group of young ladies lying on the ground was dull, and the expression on their faces was wonderful. For a moment, they seemed to interpret all the emotions of the world on their faces.


    This group of CHILDES can''t help but wail and scream!


    No, boss, I really didn''t stop you from being a famous refiner. We are bullying a garbage without identity. Where is a famous refiner present!


    We really didn''t stop your weapon refiners. Even if we gave 100 ambitious leopards courage, we wouldn''t be stupid enough to make trouble in the hall of ten thousand treasures. We were just seeking revenge. At most, we stopped a teenager who didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    At most, it''s just a teenager who stops him


    One, a teenager?


    All of a sudden, people gathered their eyes on the proud young man. At the moment, Lin Hao''s face was calm, even with a slight smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a bold idea in everyone''s heart.


    Is


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly a faint smile, in front of the pavilion master gently nodded, "single old good."


    The pavilion master shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "you can really make trouble. Last time you came here to chop a two-star high-level weapon refiner, what''s the matter now? Can I help you? "


    The smile of the pavilion leader caused a great disturbance in the eyes of the public.


    What''s going on? The owner of the pavilion slapped off a group of distinguished young masters, but made fun of Lin Hao?


    I''m scared out of my chin!


    Is this bold idea true?


    People can only continue to focus on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao did not have the slightest revenge, bullying the appearance, just very calmly said, "not only the old trouble, these small things I will deal with."


    The pavilion leader glanced at PU wutao and his eyes were as cold as the wind, which made Pu wutao fall into the ice cellar in an instant.


    Pu wutao''s face was blue because of the faint threat. Half of it was the shame and anger of losing face in public, and the other half was the fear of being threatened by the Lord.


    "That''s fine. Come with me. There''s a room on the third floor. It''s just time for you to clean up at the auction." The cabinet leader turned his head and nodded to Lin Hao.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Lin Hao smiles.


    When they heard the conversation, they almost didn''t believe their ears!


    What''s going on? Third floor? Does the Lord invite Lin Hao to the third floor?


    And the famous weapon refiner mentioned by the cabinet leader before is the young man in white? It''s impossible. Shouldn''t this young man be just an ordinary trash warrior?


    £¡£¡£¡


    Pu wutao, lying on the ground, is really green. Is this boy in white, who looks harmless to human beings and animals, really a famous weapon refiner?


    Shouldn''t Lin Hao just be a middle level warrior who defeated several disciples on the list by luck? Shouldn''t Lin Hao just be a waste without strength, identity and backstage?


    Why does everything in front of you overturn your whole world view? This is the bottom line in Pu wutao''s heart.


    One second, he was ridiculed by Pu wutao as a young man with no status. The next second, he became a famous weapon refiner in the hall of ten thousand treasures. This is the precious status of the whole hall of ten thousand treasures. Why did Lin Hao get this name?


    Pu wutao only felt that his chest was hammered by a huge hammer. He couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    He was slapped by the cabinet leader in public because he offended Lin Hao?


    "Come on, I''ll lead the way." The voice of the cabinet leader sounded again.


    Lin Hao went up to the third floor with the steps of the pavilion owner. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao didn''t look back. Even at a glance, he didn''t pay attention to Pu wutao.


    With the figure of the cabinet leader and Lin Hao getting further away, everyone has not yet reacted. What happened today is just too exciting, which makes people who are used to plain things accept it.


    For a long time, many people just like a big dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    As Lin Hao walked away, everyone looked at his back. In an instant, the wind was blowing, and the light and shadow in people''s memory were overlapped with the light and shadow at the moment. Suddenly, a man with a leather head yelled.


    "He, isn''t he Lin Hao? Lin Hao, who won the first place in the entrance contest and killed two of the best in the list as a freshman on the stage of life and death


    This shout, let all people suddenly stare, unexpectedly is he, Lin Hao!


    Xuanyangzong''s recent wave after wave of upsurge makes this pool of stagnant water gradually boiling, and what is directly linked with this wave after wave of upsurge is a name, Lin Hao!


    Since he entered xuanyang sect, Lin Hao''s fame has been like the rising sun, whether it''s his first record in the history of entrance contest, or the fierce performance of the canyon, or the strong anti killing on the stage of life and death.


    There are even many new people who adore Lin Hao very much and can do such incomparable things as a freshman. Lin Hao can be said to have completely conquered the hearts of these new talents.


    "Is He Lin Hao? I''ll go. I''m even younger than I expected. Is this face too hard to crown? No, it''s terrible. The demons shouldn''t have such terrible talent in those years! "


    "I should have thought it was him! Lin Hao, how can he be so young? And did you hear the conversation between the cabinet leader and Lin Hao just now? This Lin Hao is also the famous refiner of the hall of ten thousand treasures! No, the heart can''t stand it! "


    "To be a famous weapon refiner, I remember that at least he had to be a three-star weapon refiner to have such a terrible name. Why could he be a middle-level warrior to have such a noble name?"


    "I''m not reconciled. The talent of martial arts is terrible. Even the talent of weapon refining is against heaven. Thief God, do you want people to live?"


    "On the third floor, the pavilion leader led the way and took Lin Hao to the third floor. Brother, did you notice Pu wutao''s face turned blue. Tut Tut, it''s really superior. As a person staying on the second floor, he would sneer and scold a VIP on the third floor. No wonder he would be slapped by the Lord of the cabinet. He deserved it


    "This kind of person, is owe, self righteous, now well, he is proud of the identity let him suffer so much a Coptis, ridiculous!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Lin Hao is not afraid of him. Aren''t you? We little people should be counselled. Don''t worry about this one. It''s not wonderful if it''s done in time. "


    "I said, if you have the ability, he will cut me! I can''t stand such a superior dog for bullying the soft and fearing the hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Hao left, he was suddenly told his identity, and everyone could not help talking about it. Vaguely, someone pointed the spearhead at PU wutao.


    Pu wutao, who has been greatly humiliated, still has a look of disbelief on his face. Up to now, he has no idea why Lin Hao is the famous refiner of the ten thousand treasure hall, and he is also the VIP on the third floor of the auction, and even the pavilion owner himself comes down to lead the way!


    All these thoughts revolve in Pu wutao''s heart, from shock to fear to shame and anger.


    When Pu wutao raised his head, his face was completely fixed.


    Hate!


    Pu wutao''s heart is full of resentment now!


    In public, Pu wutao''s status is so noble that he was humiliated by someone who didn''t know where he came from. Pu wutao, a first-class genius in the whole clan meeting, was humiliated here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    No matter who you are, offend me Pu wutao, I will make you pay the price!


    Pu wutao''s eyes are full of blood. In the state of complete congestion, Pu wutao''s eyes are all scarlet. With the cold, Pu wutao''s whole body is set off as gloomy as purgatory.


    "Pu Shao, what shall we do next?" A young man leaned over his head and asked in a low voice.


    All the time, Pu wutao was making fun of them. At most, they were just accomplices, but they were still slapped by the leader of the cabinet, and they were also slapped to the ground. These people also lost face in public, and no one would feel better.


    "What to do? Continue to participate in the auction! Give me all the Yuanshi you have. Today, even if I''m struggling with all Yuanshi, I''ll snipe anything Lin Hao wants! I won''t let you get what he wants! "


    Pu wutao''s voice is extremely hoarse, the wind blows, and the ups and downs of his chest betray Pu wutao''s pretended calmness. At this moment, Pu wutao only feels that even his breath directly congests his brain.


    "This..."


    However, the young men hesitated. Could Yuan Shi''s things be lent out at will? What''s more, their relationship with PU wutao is the best, that is, the cooperative relationship. In a word, you want us to call Yuan Shi out to do your willful sniping?


    Immediately, all the people just faltered, didn''t speak much, and didn''t express much.


    This scene makes Pu wutao even more angry. He is careless in making friends. This group of young men have been following Pu wutao since childhood. Whether they are bullying people or showing off in the Terran society, they are all led by Pu wutao.


    But now it''s just a yuan stone, and these people are hesitant? ,


    before Yu Wenhu house, Pu wutao was mercilessly sold out. Pu wutao only felt that his heart and lungs were gradually expanding, and even could not control it. He wanted to explode.


    But Pu wutao was patient, because even if he could not suppress his grievances, the status of these people was not much worse than himself. On the surface, they were obedient, but Pu wutao had a number in his heart about what he thought.


    "Forget it, you go to investigate, investigate all the background of Lin Hao, and find out all the three generations of his family!" Pu wutao''s voice trembled, almost uncontrollable.


    "OK, that''s OK. Pu Shao, you hold on first. We''ll go first. "


    When these young masters heard Pu wutao''s words, they ran away as if they were granted amnesty!


    Now these young men just want to leave this humiliating place, but they are also saved by Pu wutao''s forcing them to borrow Yuanshi.


    Pu wutao clenched his fists tightly and looked at the group of young masters who were retreating quickly. The anger in his eyes shot out again.


    A bunch of heartless bastards!


    Pu wutao was right, and then he stood up wobbly. He had to attend today''s auction. After more than half a month of preparation, Pu wutao also made a good promise to many elders of his family, and borrowed a lot of money just for today''s auction.


    As long as you can shoot that thing smoothly, one month later, you will have the chance to take the lead. By then, everything will be simple!


    Pu wutao stumbles up the stairs, vaguely, Pu wutao hears the whisper behind him.


    "This man still has the face to stay at the auction. Is it enough to lose face? Sure enough, the cultivation of the young master is extraordinary! "


    "Poof ~"


    finally, Pu wutao''s warm blood overflowed the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Hao!!!


    I''m going to kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    I can''t help admiring the magnificent and luxurious work of the hall of ten thousand treasures!


    Lin Hao is just itching to see the whole arrangement.


    The floor on the ground is full of xuanyuejing, which is a kind of gas smelting material with the same mass ten times that of Yuanshi. The tranquility and clearness of xuanyuejing can also see the brightness of the moon in the light and shadow, making the whole private room seem like a dream.


    Even the barrier between the windows is also made of Linggu wind glass. The unique smoke of wind glass makes it more like a firefly fluttering in this private room on a quiet summer night.


    "Excuse me, Lin Are you satisfied, young master? " A beautiful woman with a pretty face and a hot figure leaned slightly.


    This girl is the companion girl of this private room. Her duty is to provide all the needs of the people in the private room, including taking out the items, handling the formalities and so on, as well as


    At the moment her mood is very wonderful, enchanting beauty do not know, after several auctions, met all kinds of guests, all of them are distinguished, but she can deal with it calmly.


    But today, this special guest was a little difficult for her to accept. At the moment when she was attracted by the Lord, she thought it was something extraordinary and rushed to meet her.


    But Lin Hao''s first glance was a little silly.


    Young, too young!


    Even the prince''s own son doesn''t have the qualification to lead the cabinet leader up to the third floor, but now a young man with a clear face appears in front of her, which makes her have to guess Lin Hao''s identity.


    Is it the illegitimate son of the patriarch?


    The beauty regained her calm image only after her brain had filled all the stories.


    "Young master, this private room is a summer themed private room on the third floor. You can see all the items displayed at the auction in this private room. The design of the private room is enough to let your voice reach the auctioneer''s ears. It''s not more elegant than shouting."


    "In addition, if you have any requirements, you can directly ask me. No matter what the requirements are, you are the VIP of the third floor of our auction, and the auction will try to meet you." Enchanting beauty do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, but also gentle bent down, do surrender, let people see a hot heart.


    "Well, you go down. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Lin Hao light said, eyes are not in this beauty.


    "Well I''ll leave. " In fact, there is no such rule at all. Everything is the hint of the woman herself. In the face of such a young and distinguished person, she naturally has a mind.


    Almost all the women in the world dream of being able to climb the jungle.


    But obviously, Lin Hao is not a casual person.


    It was not until the enchanting beauty retreated that Lin Hao regained his nature.


    "My God, how rich is this hall? Even xuanyuejing can use it to lay the floor. What a local tyrant


    "And this%..." It''s an outrageous thing that the smoked night stone, which can be regarded as the material of Huang pin''s refiner, was used as a barrier for you. It''s all Yuan Stone


    Lin Hao looked around, and all the furnishings were made of luxury to inhuman materials, which made Lin Hao, a rich man who was short of money, itch at the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly had a bold idea!


    However, think about it.


    Lin Hao turns his head dejectedly. Through the glass, Lin Hao can see the layout of the whole auction venue. Compared with the numerous disciples crowded on the first floor, and the simple private room on the second floor, Lin Hao''s private room can be regarded as extremely luxurious.


    Before fengliuli, there is another place to speak. It is through this place that the words in the private room can be spread to the corner of the whole auction. Compared with many disciples sitting on the first floor shouting like shopping on the street, the third floor is really capitalist.


    Lin Hao is also happy to enjoy it. He hangs a bunch of lingguo and bangs his stomach. The cool feeling on his body is in harmony with the layout of this midsummer theme. Lin Hao has the idea of simply living here for a lifetime.


    Lin Hao stood in front of the wind glass, overlooking the downstairs.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd mixed with wave after wave of noise made the whole venue seem noisy and everyone couldn''t wait.


    All of a sudden, the lights of the auction were dim, and everyone was quiet after elegant music.


    Three strings, the prelude to the auction, opened the curtain.


    Under the curtain of the previous auction, all the young ladies have been paid much more attention.


    At the moment when the prelude was opened, there was a sound of surprise and even a little air-conditioning.


    "Why, auctioneer? Is it a Laurie Lin Hao sits on the chair, after seeing the prologue, he is really scared.


    To be reasonable, shouldn''t auctioneers be old people with mature face, tall and straight body and elegant manners?


    This auction has been publicized for a long time, but let a little Laurie to be the auctioneer. Is it a joke?


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. As a giant that has been in xuanyangzong for so many years, wanbaodian can''t do anything to damage her image. This little loli must have her advantages.


    Lin Hao''s eyes stare at little Lori. From little Lori, Lin Hao seems to feel a great resistance force, which makes him unable to study deeply.


    Although I can''t tell for a moment, it arouses Lin Hao''s interest even more. This auction will not disappoint me.


    After all, Lin Hao also wanted to see what the price of the two Huangjue weapons could be.


    "Distinguished guests, Gui''an! I''m the auctioneer of this auction, bazaar. " Lori auctioneer a mouth, sweet and moving, with Lori''s unique soft voice, let the whole venue become a little hot.


    Lori power, so terrible!


    "I believe you''ve been preparing for today''s auction for a long time. In martial arts, opportunity comes first. What you can get at the auction will be an unexpected chance. It will be as short as a month later. It will be the storm in the future. This auction will give you a chance to change your mind. So, please don''t be stingy with your Yuanshi!"


    Bai Ze''s short opening remarks aroused everyone''s emotions, and there was no superfluous narration. Bai Ze pointed out the matter of Dabi. It can be said that there was no one who didn''t have an idea about Dabi. So, just a few words, the whole meeting was filled with gunpowder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The noisy venue finally became quiet as the first auction item was put on the table.


    "Well, now is the first auction item, huangpin high-level pill, intermittent pill!"


    Bai Ze''s soft voice spread to every corner of the venue after special stage arrangement, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Identified by the top appraisers of our Wanbao hall, this pill is the top grade of Huang''s high-level pills. It is more effective than ordinary pills of the same rank. It can quickly heal the injuries of the martial class and is very useful in battle. The starting price is 10000 yuan stone! The price will be increased by 1000 yuan each time. "


    As soon as Baize''s voice fell, the whole meeting hall suddenly burst into a sound of air-conditioning.


    "This is the first-class high-level huangpin pill. I took out this treasure at the first auction. How grand is the auction? It seems that I''ve come right this time!"


    "The pills are divided into three grades, the upper, the middle and the lower. The effect of each grade is worse than that of Tianyuan. I''m afraid that as long as I don''t break my hand and foot, I can easily cure any injury. The handwriting of the hall of ten thousand treasures is great!"


    "Such a precious pill was put on the first auction. How many good things did this auction save?"


    "No, I have to take this pill. I can''t ignore my brother''s life!"


    "No one can fight with me, no matter what battle, this pill will bring me a huge advantage, superior intermittent pill, I''ll decide!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the floor have already begun to whisper. In the first auction of this auction, they turned out to be a top-grade huangpin high-level pill. Even those who have just entered the inner door will be envious.


    In addition to being shocked, people also speculated about how many treasures the auction actually included, and put the top-grade high-level elixir in the first place. This is simply a shock to people''s weak hearts.


    The price of ten thousand yuan stone is not what ordinary disciples can afford. What''s more, it''s an auction. Ten thousand yuan stone is just the starting price.


    The noise did not affect Lin Hao''s mood on the third floor. Lin Hao sat on the high Pavilion, but he had an idea in his heart.


    It seems that there are not many pills on his body for self-defense. A month later, Lin Hao doesn''t feel that he will lose anything, whether it''s Dabi or hunting exotic animals. Therefore, a pill that instantly returns blood and blue is Lin Hao''s demand.


    So, this pill, Lin Hao wants it!


    "I believe you all know the efficacy of intermittent pill, and I won''t repeat it any more. Next, let''s start the first round of bidding!" The white Ze sees the bottom, the next person each said the Dan medicine value repeatedly, the soft and beautiful voice rings out from the stage again.


    The first auction started.


    As soon as Baize''s voice fell, suddenly a huge roar came from the field.


    "I''ll give you twelve! I''ll take this pill from Zhao Menglong. " A rough man stood up, his body full of flesh was dazzling.


    As soon as the rough man got up, a sharp eyed man recognized Zhao Menglong.


    "It''s Zhao Menglong, one of the strong men who failed in the last attack on the outer gate list. His own strength is very strong. I don''t know what performance he will have this time."


    "It''s said that he suffered a fatal internal injury a while ago and has not been able to recover so far. I think this intermittent pill will be his life-saving pill for Dabie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    His name has burst out. It seems that he is sure to win the pill. Zhao Menglong is not a good offender. If you want to bid with him, you have to weigh your identity well. "


    Zhao Menglong''s domineering offer made the venue fall into a moment''s silence for a moment, but then a voice came, which changed the atmosphere of the whole venue.


    "It''s two thousand yuan more. I don''t know why you yelled so loudly. I''ll pay fifteen thousand! " A gentle voice, with a little irony, rang in the silence of the venue.


    Who dares to stroke Zhao Menglong''s beard?


    People quickly focus on the person who quoted the price.


    A thin and white looking man in a long blue robe sits on the chair calmly, but in his eyes, he completely ignores Zhao Menglong.


    "Isn''t that Lian Changyue? Why is he here? This is a character who is not inferior to Zhao Menglong at all. The last time he was defeated in the battle of listing, it''s no wonder that he dared to speak up. "


    "I remember that last time he took on a very arduous task in gonglao hall, which lasted for three months. Now he even appeared here. How many people did this auction attract?"


    "There''s a good play to see. The last big competition between these two people was very angry. I think the bidding will be full of gunpowder. Thrill! Although I can''t make it, I''ve prepared fifteen thousand, but it''s just the second bidding price. "


    Zhao Menglong, the first bidder, suddenly turned back. Tongling''s big eyes glared at Lian Changyue, and he said in a gloomy voice, "Lian Changyue, how dare you fight with me? Don''t be so conceited


    Lian Changyue, with a smile of evil spirit on the corner of her mouth, looked at Zhao Menglong without fear, and said sarcastically, "in the auction hall, the one with the highest price will get it. Do you think that if you say something, I will give it to you? We have the ability to fight against the price! "


    Even if Chang Yue doesn''t give up, Zhao Menglong''s voice stops. He knows that he''s just Bo Zhong. What''s more, he''s seriously injured. It''s unrealistic to bluff this man.


    However, Zhao Menglong still did not give up. He said in a horizontal voice, "OK, you have seed. If you have the ability, you can continue to follow the price. I''ll give you 17000 yuan stone!"


    "Biyuanshi? Am I afraid of you? I''ll pay eighteen thousand! " Lian Changyue looks feminine, and the smile on his face is more and more rampant.


    "Twenty thousand stone!" Zhao Menglong''s voice was very irascible and full of gunpowder, which in an instant overtook the whispers of the whole conference hall.


    Twenty thousand yuan, which is the normal price of top-grade yellow pills on the market. Of course, there is no market for top-grade pills, and the increase is still changeable.


    "You two have good acting skills, but the price is a bit embarrassing. I''ll give you 25000 yuan! "


    Another voice joined the price competition, and the whole venue was silent.


    This voice is coming from the second floor!


    On the second floor, it''s the place where the strong on the list stay, and Zhao Menglong and Lian Changyue want to compete with the strong on the list? It''s still a long way off.


    "Sir, if you have the ability to put your name on the newspaper, the mountains and rivers will turn around in turn. If you can stand on the list today, you may not be able to maintain it at that time. If you have many friends and many roads, please hold your hand high!" Zhao Menglong was caught unprepared by this broadsword. The other side is the strong one on the second floor. Zhao Menglong can only put down his position.


    "Just you, my friend? Ridiculous! Waste dare to talk to me about my friends. Even if you give me Pu wutao as a running dog, I hate you! "


    A cold and proud voice came from the second floor, and the meeting hall became very quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Pu wutao! It turned out to be Pu wutao, one of the few strong men in the whole outer door. No wonder he was able to put down such rampant words.


    Standing in the same place, Zhao Menglong heard Pu wutao''s abuse so rampantly and wantonly. His whole face suddenly changed. The world was full of ups and downs. In an instant, Zhao Menglong''s face was completely displayed.


    Zhao Menglong wants to return to his lips and drink abuse, but when he thinks about the identity of the other party, he is very sulky. The other party is Pu wutao. Even the top ones on the list are among the best. He is far from the top when he wants to fight with PU wutao.


    The world of the jungle, the weak were bullied, can only endure!


    Therefore, although Zhao Menglong was sulky in his heart, he did not dare to be presumptuous. He had to hum and sit down slowly.


    As long as they do not compete with each other on the auction floor, they are not surprised at the price.


    However, when Pu wutao''s voice rang out, those who were eager to join in the fight suddenly got upset and beat the drum of retreat, which was not a good thing.


    Baize is on the stage, and he doesn''t show any trace of his mouth. He just hates you guys. I just found such a funny thing. Now you''re giving me a cold shoulder. You''re just a jerk!


    "Twenty five thousand yuan stone, is there anyone else offering a higher price? This is the first-class intermittent Dan. Don''t miss it when you pass by. " Baize can only do his best to see if he can save the situation.


    This first-class pill, the price of Baize''s heart is 30000 yuan. I can''t let those goods underestimate it!


    But Baize''s words fell, and the whole conference hall was still silent, and no one dared to say more.


    After laughing, there were not many people in the whole outer door who dared to offend this fierce man with outstanding status and amazing fighting power. Therefore, no one dared to speak again even if Baize was exaggerating.


    On the second floor, Pu wutao stands aloof, overlooking the crowd, his face full of contempt.


    It was as if the humiliation of being in public had been completely forgotten.


    A group of weak people dare to talk about their names. Pu wutao is your nightmare!


    Pu wutao''s cold and proud face gradually returned to the previous arrogance.


    Wait, when I win the first place in Dabi, all your faces will be trampled by me and become my stepping stones!


    "Well, the first time of 25000 yuan stone, the second time of 25000 yuan stone..." Bai Ze''s voice was a little feeble. Pu wutao stirred it up, and the first auction was yellowed.


    However, when he wanted to fix the price, a calm voice came.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    The voice is very flat, but it resounds in the whole conference hall, and can be heard clearly in every corner.


    This voice, indifferent in full of leisure, as if just in the street to buy vegetables, leaving a dime.


    Thirty thousand yuan stone, even if it''s a top-grade pill, the price is already very high. Moreover, it''s still in the case that Pu wutao has forced him to buy it. Some people dare to pay such a price.


    People quickly looked for the source of the voice. It was amazing that no one stood up in the whole meeting hall, and the voice did not continue to express.


    "You are so bold, you dare to fight for what Pu wutao wants?" Pu wutao''s voice was cold, with an undisguised threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    But the voice did not follow. The whole venue fell into a wonderful atmosphere. Everyone looked around, waiting for the voice to appear.


    "Since you want to resist me, I will accompany you to the end! Three thousand and one thousand stone Pu wutao''s voice rings out. This time, Pu wutao has gathered his spirit and listened carefully.


    The field suddenly became very strange, everyone was waiting for the voice just now.


    "Cough..."


    The voice of just now rings out again, lazy voice rings out again.


    "Thirty five thousand."


    There was no reason why the whole venue exploded again.


    Third floor! It turned out to be the VIP on the third floor of the auction!


    Even the third floor on the list is not necessarily qualified to set foot on, and Pu wutao''s bidding is actually such people, no wonder people will be shocked.


    "I''m afraid Pu wutao is going to meet some tough problems. Although he is a strong man in the outer door, he has no confidence to fight with the giant on the third floor even if he is crazy and proud."


    "Hum, it''s true that the villain has his own mill. Pu wutao is arrogant and thinks highly of himself. He thinks that he can hold down everyone in the audience with his own name, but he didn''t expect to offend the VIP on the third floor and let Pu wutao eat ashes as soon as he got out."


    "That''s the truth. I want to know what kind of status the VIP on the third floor is. Such a heroic person will not be an ordinary person. I really want to get to know him."


    "Pull it down. It''s a shame that you still get to know people. We''d better have a good look at the good play. We mortals should have a look at the fight between these immortals. "


    "The price increase is so fierce, but it''s already the top price of top-grade pills. I don''t think it''s worth much more. It''s not worth it."


    People''s words are full of admiration for the VIP on the third floor, but also some sarcasm for PU wutao.


    However, most people feel that this kind of fight for morale will not last. As long as the price exceeds a certain level, they will retreat in the face of difficulties. It depends on their financial resources.


    However, what is unexpected to all is that.


    "Since you are going to have a hard time with me, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll pay 36000!" Pu wutao''s voice was cold and arrogant.


    "Forty thousand!" Almost at the moment when Pu wutao burst out the price, a faint voice of quotation came from the third floor.


    "You, you have seed, 41000, you have the ability to..." Pu wutao''s face turned red, and his voice called again.


    However, still that faint voice, is still in Pu wutao burst out the price of the moment.


    "45000."


    On the third floor, the sound came out again, without the smell of fireworks, as if Pu wutao had not been paid attention to at all.


    "It''s too deceiving. I''ll give you 47000 yuan. You..." Pu wutao''s voice was infuriated, and even some cold air penetrated from him.


    "Fifty thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    This voice resounded in the entire conference hall, the whole hall was dead and quiet, and could be heard from the pillow.


    Every time we increase the price by 5000 yuan, we are calm and free. Without thinking about it, we can directly say that this kind of deep breath has shocked the whole venue!


    Lin Hao knocked the floor with his heel in boredom. It''s so cool to crush others with his huge financial advantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Damn it


    In a simple and crude private room on the second floor, Pu wutao roared angrily in his private room. He never thought that someone would come out to snipe him for auction. In the past, as long as PU wutao showed his identity, few people would dare to fight against him again.


    But today, he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face again in public, this time in front of all the participants.


    Why should we say again.


    Moreover, listen to this voice, this person is Pu wutao''s most hated one!


    "Lin Hao, it''s you again, it''s you again!" Pu wutao''s roar reverberated in the private room, and his anger filled Pu wutao''s heart again, making his face distorted.


    "It''s you every time, Hun - Dan. Pu wutao has never suffered this kind of loss. You crazy boy, you''ve been against me many times. One day, I''ll let you know what will happen to me!"


    "The price of intermittent pill has exceeded the price of pill itself. If I continue to bid, it will be me who will lose more than gain."


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, Duan Dan is not so important to me. I''ll let you be proud first!" In the end, reason conquered Pu wutao''s impulse.


    "Well, 50000 yuan stone, is there a higher price?"


    Baize saw that there was no more bidding voice on the field, and Lang Sheng asked.


    "50000 yuan stone, the first time, 50000 yuan stone, the second time, then, intermittent Dan was photographed by the VIP on the third floor, let''s congratulate him!"


    Baize''s voice was a little excited and joyful. Since ancient times, the moat on the third floor came out. Sure enough, this is true. Originally, the price of thirty or twenty thousand yuan stone has doubled, and now I love the moat on the third floor.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s intervention, the pill might have been sold to Pu wutao at a low price of 20000 yuan. Now it''s better. There''s a big moat that is stronger than Pu wutao, which makes Pu wutao depressed. This makes Bai Ze feel dark and cool.


    Baize voice behind, the field is still a lonely, everyone will look at the second floor.


    "It seems that it''s a designation or a counsellor. There''s no way to let the big man on the third floor do too much. He said that he would increase the price by 1000 and raise it by 5000. It''s just deliberately irritating."


    "Well, doesn''t Pu wutao like to call himself superior? How come he counsels now? It''s ridiculous. What I said just now is so fierce. I thought I was such a brave man, but I was also a bully


    "Well, you don''t want to think about the identity of the person bidding with him, the VIP on the third floor, which identity is not more prominent than him. Pu wutao can win in front of us. In other people''s eyes, he is not as good as a gravel!"


    "Don''t talk. I always think I''ve heard the sound on the third floor, and I''m familiar with it."


    "You''re crazy. You''re familiar with the VIP on the third floor. Who can you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s whispers didn''t stop and spread to the second floor. Pu wutao''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment, but his Yuanshi was prepared for the most important thing. If he bid with Lin Hao here, he would only ruin his plan.


    Therefore, even if he is full of anger, Pu wutao can only knock off his teeth and swallow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Although this kind of feeling Pu wutao had never experienced before, now since he just got on with Lin Hao, the feeling of stifling lingers in Pu wutao''s chest all the time.


    Hum, as long as I take that treasure, you can still compete with me?


    Pu wutao''s eyes flashed the murderous spirit that could not be disguised, but he didn''t speak more, so he was silent.


    "Well, the next item to be auctioned is Huang pin''s high-level concealed weapon, rainstorm pear flower needle. This concealed weapon can be said to be a collection of the profound skills of concealed weapons. As long as it is used properly, there are few opponents in the martial arts. Now, the auction starts. The starting price is 20000 yuan stone, and the increase is not less than 1000 yuan each time."


    White Ze delicate voice spreads out, all people focus on this concealed weapon on the stage.


    It is just like the secret weapon developed by Emperor Zuoshen.


    It is said that the Tang emperor had dozens of horrible concealed weapons. As a strong emperor, the most brilliant achievement of the Tang emperor was that he once assassinated an emperor with his concealed weapons.


    It was the venerable, the most top existence in the whole world, but he was assassinated by an emperor. This incident spread all over the continent. Since then, the secret weapon way has become more and more prosperous.


    And this storm pear blossom needle is one of the unique secret weapons of the Tang emperor. It''s a copy of the Tang Dynasty and a pirate of the Tang Dynasty Even so, the storm pear blossom needle on the stage is enough to frighten the curfew.


    The manufacturing technology of rainstorm pear flower needle and the precision of its materials make this consumable extremely precious. For example, although this rainstorm pear flower needle is a consumable now, its price is very expensive. One is comparable to a medium level yellow weapon.


    This throw, will throw out a Chinese Yellow ware, not a very local tyrant, easily dare not touch this thing.


    Many people look at the storm pear blossom needle on the stage, and think about their own lack of money, and this thing is not a necessary product. For a moment, the scene was a little cold.


    White Ze see the scene is cold, can''t help the bottom of my heart a little anxious, continue to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a rainstorm pear blossom needle. Although it can''t compare with the prestige of the Tang emperor, it can still play an extraordinary role in the rank of martial arts. It''s really a good thing to kill people and kill people. You should cherish this good thing."


    However, the scene was very awkward for a time. Although some people on the first floor were excited, they would use a medium-sized yellow ware when they thought about it. Forget it, brother. Forget it, I can''t afford it.


    "No one really wants to photograph this concealed weapon?" When he spoke three times, he was inevitably a little disappointed.


    According to the rules of the auction, the rainstorm pear blossom needle is to be auctioned. However, this rainstorm pear blossom needle has participated in the painstaking efforts of Bai Ze. She wants to see that this concealed weapon is being contested, but the reality is very cruel.


    "Well, the hidden weapon of huangpin middle level, the pear blossom needle of rainstorm, the flow..."


    Baize''s words have not finished, a familiar voice suddenly rang in the whole conference hall.


    "Twenty thousand stone!"


    They couldn''t help but look up and see that there was no one else, because this voice was the big trench that Pu wutao had been fighting with before.


    Just now, no one in the third floor of Guangpu guessed that Lin haotao would be left alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    However, a minute later, there was no other sound in the whole meeting hall. Pu wutao''s arrogance seemed to be like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no echo.


    "Since no one is willing to bid again, 20000 yuan for one time and 20000 yuan for the second time. Congratulations to the VIP on the third floor for contracting the first two items of this auction." The white Ze gladly lang way.


    Although he didn''t expect to be sought after by tens of thousands of people, and even the bidder may have no money to spend, the only expectation in Baize''s heart is that he has a place to live, and it''s the best choice not to let go.


    Bai Ze couldn''t help glancing at the mysterious third floor private room. It was the owner of this private room who had such a big moat, big money and bright eyes.


    In the room of fluorescent cool color, what Lin Hao glimpses unintentionally is the introduction of this concealed weapon.


    In the eyes of everyone, the details of this rainstorm pear flower needle have been shown in Lin Hao''s mind: huangpin high-level concealed weapon, which is based on the unique concealed weapon of the Tang Dynasty, simplifies the drawing, and imitates the Yellow weapon. After triggering, it will shoot numerous poisonous needles around and easily pierce into any organism. It can be used with venom and easily poison the unit.


    The last sentence of this introduction brightened Lin Hao''s eyes. He was able to cooperate with the venom and penetrate into the organism, which was just tailor-made for himself.


    One month later, I will fight against the mysterious beast. The first thing I have to do is to take the poison herb. The 1.2 million yuan stone Lin Hao prepared is 100 times the starting price. I don''t believe that anyone dares to rob me. Lin Hao is so prepared.


    However, Lin Hao is still worried about how to poison the exotic animals by taking the poison herb. Now it''s OK.


    With this rainstorm pear flower needle, at that time, as long as the herb juice is applied on it, don''t worry about exotic animals, don''t be poisoned.


    Lin Hao was sitting in a cool private room with his legs up.


    The auction has just begun. There will be more treasures to come out one after another. Yuanshi will only worry about not using them enough. However, Lin Hao has a clear idea of which is more important.


    But after the first and second scenes, people''s eyes became more and more hot. It can be said that they really learned a lot. They photographed a piece of Chinese Yellow ware for playing. It turned out that there were so many moats hidden in xuanyangzong, not to mention those big men who had not played yet.


    At least, the third floor is more than Lin Hao''s private room.


    As the auction continued, an enchanting girl pushed up a very mysterious item, which was covered on the red cloth, and no one could see it.


    Bai Ze smiles at the sight of everyone''s eagerness, and the girl''s unique youth is overflowing.


    "Well, the next thing to be auctioned, that''s great." Baize deliberately slowly uncovers a corner of the red cloth, only showing a little light and color in the red cloth.


    Vaguely, there is a Hun - round object lying quietly under the red cloth.


    "I believe everyone has heard of Yan mastiff. As a third class monster, Yan mastiff basically has the strength of warrior level in adulthood. Different from the ferocious monsters that usually eat people, these monsters only recognize one master in their life, that is, the person they see at the first sight when they hatch out. "


    Monsters are extremely fierce. If it wasn''t for a trainer or a professional like this, ordinary people would never have succeeded in taming monsters. Monsters and human beings are naturally like an opposite group.


    But Yan mastiff is a kind of alien. This kind of monster is loyal all his life. He only recognizes the first creature he sees when he opens his eyes after he is born, even if it is a monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    But Yan mastiff is a kind of alien. This kind of monster is loyal all his life. He only recognizes the first creature he sees when he opens his eyes after he is born, even if it is a monkey.


    It''s all about monkeys, wolves and even birds.


    Sometimes even the same kind of human beings can easily betray, so if we want to be safe, we can only place our expectations on the monster. After all, the monster like Yan mastiff will not betray, which makes many family elders covet.


    However, if you want to get the eggs of Yan mastiff, it''s not a simple thing. Even if you are a strong martial arts master, you don''t have to get them.


    A mature Yan mastiff can compete with high-level warriors. It''s a overlord in a small place like Tongcheng.


    But this kind of monster wants to grow up, also needs a lot of time and money, the choice between them, free heart.


    After all, no matter how many shortcomings there are, it''s a monster that grows up stronger than itself. Even if you don''t use it, it''s a shock to put it back into your family.


    As for other weaknesses, there are many flaws.


    The white Ze on the stage sees the atmosphere of the meeting place turn warm gradually, mischievous smile, but throw out a heavy bomb again.


    "Since we all know Yan mastiff, I don''t want to talk about it too much, but wanbaodian auction will not fool you with substandard products." White Ze sweet smile.


    "According to the chief appraiser of wanbaodian, this egg is a general level mastiff. Its strength can''t be compared with that of a general level mastiff. At least, when the general level mastiff grows up, it can easily kill the same level mastiff."


    "Now, the general''s third grade yanmastiff eggs are on sale. The starting price of the auction is 50000 yuan stone, and the increase is no less than 5000 Yuan Stone each time! "


    Baezawa''s words, like a blockbuster, once again set off a heated debate.


    As we all know, even in the same population, there are differences among individuals. Demons and beasts are refined and shaped, and their blood is the most precious. They are divided into different degrees according to their soldiers, generals and emperors.


    It''s easy to see ordinary rank monsters. As for the upper blood level, it takes a certain number of population to produce a general level monsters.


    As for the king level, it''s even rarer.


    And Lin Hao''s dream month, Emperor level six products, if the news leaks, even the emperor level strong people far away from the mainland, I''m afraid they have to ignore their face to make a direct move.


    For monsters, the restriction between blood vessels is too important.


    "It turns out that it''s a yanmastiff or a general level yanmastiff. It''s amazing. If the cultivation is good, the strength of the whole family should be strong. No, I must take this yanmastiff egg!"


    "Tomorrow is the patriarch''s birthday. If I can offer this egg, compared with my position in the whole family, it will also rise. This egg, I will surely get it!"


    "Damn, damn! Why didn''t I expect to bring more Yuanshi? This yanmastiff egg can definitely let my family break through the little family and take the dog''s head from the little family. I hate why I didn''t bring enough Yuanshi. The starting price is 50000! "


    "Fortunately, I have already received the news and prepared 200000 yuan stone. Today, I don''t need to say anything. As long as I can get the egg, it''s worth it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao sits in the private room, looking at the scene, everyone is eager to try, but Lin Hao has some disdain in his heart.


    Isn''t it a general level third class monster? Even if it is fed to their own dream month, the ghost elves are too tender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    There was a fierce competition in the auction, and the third auction launched such attractive items, which has completely stimulated the enthusiasm of the auction audience.


    The auction price of Yan mastiff has also soared from 50000 to 80000, which is enough to keep the audience away. Next, the competitors are all those who have family support behind them.


    Until the crowd on the first floor had no voice of bidding, the court suddenly fell into silence.


    At the moment, the price of Yan mastiff has been raised to nearly 100000, which has far exceeded the value of weapons.


    But Lin Hao knows that the bidding for Yan mastiff has just begun, because the bidding just started, more or less, is only the people on the first floor bidding.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, a rude voice came from the second floor.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    One hundred thousand yuan stone is no longer enough by one''s own strength. Moreover, when many strong people on the second floor began to join the bidding, those who still had a fluke idea on the first floor gave up the bidding.


    The value of Yan mastiff is no longer a simple treasure problem. Although it has heavy rearing work and needs a lot of time, it does not affect people''s pursuit of a monster with high-level martial arts strength.


    "One hundred and ten thousand yuan stone, if you can make me Wang Hong, there will be a big reward afterwards!"


    "125000! I won''t give this face, and my Zhao family doesn''t want to let this chance pass. "


    "140000! In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities! "


    "150000! Who dares to argue with me? "


    One voice after another came from the second floor. These people, who had been silent since the beginning of the auction, now saw valuable things, and they were all willing to bid.


    The bidding on the market is extremely fierce. It''s not unreasonable for this egg to be put in the third place. Such a precious item was put in the third place by wanbaoge auction to attract more and more people. The whole auction gradually got rid of the dry start and became warm.


    Looking at this group of people fighting for a third grade monster, Lin Hao silently picks up a spirit fruit and feeds it to MengYue in his arms.


    "Meng Yue, it''s just a child. Don''t scare him I mean, while he''s still a child, you can... "


    Lin Hao caresses the dream moon in his arms. His silver white soft hair makes him love it. No wonder so many people died of severe diseases in previous lives. It''s really reasonable.


    Dream month just returned Lin Hao a white eye, what is called while others are still children, obviously you can''t see Yan mastiff so valuable, heart blood, then how didn''t expect to leave a few more eggs, right?


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed by Meng Yue''s look. He had to turn around and continue to watch the fierce auction without saying a word.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    At this moment, the auction has come to an end. When the last gnashing voice came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    200000, which is not a price that a small family can afford. If it is not the pet beast prepared by the big family for the elites in the family, how can ordinary people be willing to put down such a high price?


    White Ze is also slightly excited to shout, "200000, there is no higher price? This is the egg of the burning mastiff. The upper limit of the potential of the third grade monster is not only the rank of the warrior. If you can find the blood, maybe you can have an impact on the third grade monster. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Well, 200000 yuan stone, the first time, the second time Let''s congratulate the distinguished guests on the second floor for taking this photo. "


    The whole audience was booed, and they all complained that they didn''t bring enough yuan stones and missed this opportunity.


    As Bai Ze said, if you can find something that can break through the blood, then the cultivated Yan mastiff is likely to have the strength of San pin directly, and the blood of general level is enough to make Yan mastiff an extraordinary pet.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to find blood vessels. The higher the level of blood vessels, the rarer and more difficult it is to get. Therefore, if it is not a powerful family, there are few pet animals who can break through blood vessels.


    See the atmosphere on the field gradually warm, white Ze strike while the iron is hot, delicate voice rings out again.


    "Well, just now we saw the eggs of the mastiff. The things at this auction are not ordinary. Please don''t be stingy with your own yuan stone."


    "The next item to be auctioned is a group of six embroidered stones of Pingjin method. This is a treasure that can improve the success rate of refining. If there is a refining master, please don''t miss it."


    Another hot girl pushed up a group of strange looking stones, which looked like gold-plated dragon. Although the smell from the stones was very ordinary, they looked like stones picked up on the street.


    But if you look closely, you can clearly see that the stone is embroidered with dragons and Phoenix. It looks very beautiful and makes people nostalgic and reluctant to leave.


    "I believe all the craftsmen here have heard of the Pingjin method of embroidering stones. It''s a very powerful method that has been handed down since ancient times. If this piece of stone embroidered by Pingjin method is mixed into the refining tool, it can increase the probability of success by at least 50%. Of course, it''s only limited to the use of yellow ware."


    "Well, now Pingjin embroidery stone auction, the starting price of 60000 yuan stone, now auction."


    As soon as the voice of Baise fell, many people began bidding in an instant.


    Different from the bidding of ordinary disciples, how can the weapon refiner be the one who is short of money? The bidding was extremely fierce. The starting price of 60000 was raised to 100000 in an instant, and it was still soaring.


    As long as you''re not so stupid, you can make four or five yellow wares. The price can''t be lowered without the cost of refining. Of course, it has its own limit.


    The Pingjin method of embroidering stone is an ancient method, which is independent of the martial arts. It is said that the ancient method has great ability to learn the art of turning stone into gold. It can embroider the aura of heaven and earth with ordinary stones, and force to create treasures by means of later heaven. It is a very anti heaven method.


    But this kind of method has disappeared for a long time, and now the only one circulating in the world is the Pingjin method. As for the higher-level method of turning stone into gold, I have rarely heard of it.


    It can be said that if you can learn this method, you will be truly rich and invincible. However, the inheritance is a matter of chance, and it is also something that ordinary people can get.


    "It sounds like I can''t use a one hundred percent device to make a law, but I can''t use a one hundred percent device to make a law." Looking at this group of boring nails, Lin Hao scrambled for a group of unremarkable stones.


    No way, who let himself is such a general character.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    In the end, this group of Pingjin embroidery stones was sold by a private room on the second floor for 120000 yuan.


    Lin Hao paid attention to the man who took the picture of Pingjin embroidery stone. He was a strong male voice. He didn''t sound like a young man at all, but an elderly middle-aged man.


    Is it so old that it still stays in the stage of two star refining? Lin Hao guessed.


    It''s not that Lin Hao thinks highly of himself, but the way of refining weapons. He stresses talent and hard work. Although talent is very important, if he works hard enough and spends most of his life, he can''t be a new beginner like the two star weapon refiner.


    Lin Hao didn''t speculate much. If his peers need to use the upper level gold embroidered stone in refining, they are even the best in this rank. After all, no one will use the upper level gold embroidered stone to refine the middle and low level yellow ware.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that in the near future, he would suffer a small loss.


    In a private room on the second floor, an old man with a serious face was clenching his fist. He was excited and said to another young man in the private room.


    "This group of Pingjin embroidery stones cost a lot of our family''s knowledge. At that time, you must show your talent in refining tools at the refining meeting, even if you spend all the Pingjin embroidery stones!"


    "Yes, thank you for your success. I will do my best to show my strength at the weapon refining conference and live up to my expectations."


    In the private room, a young man with a proud face bowed and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the next thing to be auctioned is..."


    As one auction after another was put on the table, everyone''s passion was ignited.


    Until now, people have realized that they underestimated the scale of the auction. From the hidden weapon panel door to the Pingjin embroidery stone, how many aspects were involved in the auction.


    Although all involved are in the ranks of the martial arts, or the scope that low-level martial arts masters can use, but this can be widely involved, completely beyond the grand auction in the past.


    Everyone wants to bring Yuanshi more. As long as they can take photos of their own opportunities, it''s not empty talk.


    Lin Hao idle boring, while watching the enthusiasm of people bidding, while touching the arms of the dream month, the heart is good leisurely.


    The items sold at this auction are basically rare things, and the unconventional and unconventional ways involved also make Lin Hao fresh and fresh.


    Lin Hao has never heard of qingrunlu, which can restore a woman''s appearance, or spider pill, which is necessary for killing people.


    Not to mention that some people spared no expense to fight on the spot for a bottle of qingrunlu.


    However, the auction house will not allow outsiders to rampage. Even if other people come forward to stop it, as long as Bai Ze waves his hand, two irascible people will be directly thrown out of the venue.


    Now Lin Hao is really looking at the horror of the hall of ten thousand treasures. Even this harmless little Lori has extraordinary strength.


    The auction items that Lu successively brought out are all good things that are hard to see. They are of infinite use and have everything.


    But there are few of them that can really help Lin Hao, so Lin Hao doesn''t spend much money, just waiting for what he wants.


    I don''t know. After several discussions, finally, in Lori''s soft voice, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "The next auction is a very mysterious herb, which is totally useless for ordinary people. But if your home is being invaded by a powerful alien beast, or if you encounter a powerful alien guard in the adventure, then I think you need a copy of this herb."


    Baize mysteriously picked up a brocade box and slowly opened it.


    At that moment, the whole audience seemed to hear a kind of dragon chanting and animal roaring, like the terrifying roar of an infinite ferocious beast, the unwilling wailing and the angry roaring, which impacted people''s hearts in an instant.


    This herb is by no means ordinary!


    At least, there must be a lot of exotic spirits.


    As soon as ordinary people hear the roar that seems to resound in the soul, they are in the instinct of survival. At this moment, all of them have two battles, and almost want to go first.


    However, the roar was only a moment. It only took a moment for it to disappear. The people who were just about to run away were relieved. Then they slowly stabilized their mood and returned to their seats.


    Almost at this time, everyone was staring at this herb, with a lingering fear. Is this unknown herb making this soul roar? How many spirits of different animals are gathered to make such herbs?


    Seeing that all the people were startled, Baize on the stage covered his mouth and snickered. Isn''t it a poisonous herb? Look what''s scaring you into?


    However, chuckle back to chuckle, white Ze or perform their duties, explained the origin and value of poison herbs. I''m looking forward to Bole''s bidding away this poisonous herb at a high price.


    "As we all know, exotic animals are a kind of terrible existence. Even the ancient strong did not dare to touch the moldy head easily. However, the way of nature, deep mutual restraint, brine point tofu, one thing down one thing


    "Although foreign animals have completely suppressed other creatures in all aspects, they are not invincible. Once upon a time, there was a prince who was killed by a strange beast. After a lot of hard work, he found a strange thing from a large number of strange beast tombs, which looked like a herb. "


    "Even the most powerful beast can''t resist the terrible poison of these strange things. Even the beast that can kill the emperor level is no exception. As long as one herb is used, the strength of the beast will be greatly reduced, and the defense will also be greatly reduced. And the prince of subjugation, relying on a pile of herbs, wiped out all the millions of beasts that occupied his country! "


    "I believe people who have been in contact with exotic animals should have an impression of the strength of them. Ordinary exotic animals are not species that can be measured by the same level. If there is no team or strong person who can press them, no one can beat a wild exotic animal."


    Baise said here, already have face fear, fear to stand in the same place, seems to be recalling the terrible contact with exotic animals.


    Baize suddenly lifted the brocade cloth on top of the poisonous herb, and a wonderful breath filled the whole conference hall. Even the strong and stable in mood, when they saw the herb, they were fighting in their hearts, and no one dared to despise it.


    "That''s right. This is the herb of cunning poison, which is specially used to restrain the existence of exotic animals. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary herb of cunning poison. It''s a century old herb of cunning poison!"


    "You already know the horror of the poisonous herbs, so you can''t wait. At present, the 100 year old poisonous herbs have begun to be auctioned. The starting price is 10000 yuan stone, and the price increase is no less than 5000 Yuan Stone each time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Lin Hao was looking at the herb he had been dreaming of with a little excitement.


    Although the name is not so nice, but this strange and poisonous herb is very lovely. The whole plant is crystal green, like a fresh bamboo shoot emerging from the ground after a new rain.


    But after all, it''s a herb that can bring down exotic animals. Although it''s very pleasant, it''s very creepy.


    Even though he was surrounded by wind and glass, Lin Hao could still feel the smell of poisonous herbs. On top of this herb, which had tasted the spirits of exotic animals, he could still see the dead exotic animals rushing towards people with their mouths open. But in a twinkling of an eye, the herbs were still clear and lovely.


    The one hundred year old poisonous herb on the stage is really not ordinary. The efficacy of poisonous herb is measured by the age of the herb. It can absorb more long-term dead souls in the exotic animal graveyard, and the more effective the herb is.


    The exotic animal is a very wonderful species, there is no ordinary one


    one year''s poisonous herb is enough to weaken one exotic animal that is comparable to Wuling, ten years'' herb is better, fifty years'' herb is better, and even the four exotic animals that are comparable to Wuling can become kidney deficiency.


    Therefore, the value of this poisonous herb is very high.


    However, due to the limitation of the use of Guidu herb, it can only be used to fight with other animals, but it has no effect on other ways. Therefore, there is no price tag for Guidu herb in the market, and even the most senior pharmacists dare not measure the value of Guidu herb.


    It can only be said that if it is sold to people who have a need, it will be hard to get ten thousand dollars. If it is not needed, it will be worthless.


    Lin Hao has long planned this poisonous herb.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what rank the beast was in the fire River, but Lin Hao knew that the beast''s strength was absolutely not low. He could be the only one in the fire River and dominate for so long, while the Kingdom just sat by. This kind of strength would never be an ordinary beast.


    This hundred year old poisonous herb should be the most urgent thing for Lin Hao at present. He missed this poisonous herb and didn''t know that the next one would arrive until the age of the monkey.


    Therefore, for this hundred year old poisonous herb, Lin Hao, the potential is to win!


    "Strange poisonous herbs, exotic animals in the fire river. I hope there is no ordinary person to fight with me, otherwise, my two sacks of Yuanshi will definitely let you know what is despair. "


    Lin Hao weighs to start a Yuan Stone bag. For this herb, the million yuan stone that Lin Hao borrowed from Wu Yan has been put into use.


    "But I''m not in a hurry. If I''m too anxious to show myself, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked. I should think of a better reason to shoot. I can''t let people see a clue."


    Lin Hao didn''t lose his mind because he saw the herb. He leaked his needs too early and only let his opponents know the details. Even if he could win the herb at the cost, he would lose a lot.


    So, at the moment, it''s better not to be in a hurry and deal with it calmly. Anyway, even if he is targeted, Lin Hao, who holds a million yuan stone, will also have enough backhand ability, so the most important thing now is.


    "Suck."


    Lin Hao calmly picked up a spirit fruit, like coconut spirit fruit in Lin Hao''s hands into a shell.


    You fight first. I''ll have a coconut first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Although Lin Hao did not want anyone to need to use the poison herb to take it easily, it was obvious that the market of the poison herb exceeded Lin Hao''s imagination.


    As soon as baek''s voice fell, someone couldn''t wait to offer.


    Many people''s thoughts are general. If they don''t take the rare things like century old poisonous herbs today, they will want to see things like monkey years and horses in the future.


    I''d better take this rare treasure first. Even if I can''t use it now, there may be strong people who need it then. Isn''t it wonderful to wait for the price to sell it?


    Many people hold the idea that even if they can''t use it, they should take it home to treasure it and wait for the price to sell it. Moreover, the starting price of the herb is not much. People who are lucky or have other uses all take part in the bidding.


    "I''ll pay fifteen thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 20000!"


    "Thirty thousand yuan stone, who dares to fight with me? The outer gate is big, but it needs long snacks, and the sword has no eyes."


    "Thirty five thousand, others may be afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. I have the ability to come here more than anyone else!"


    ¡­¡­


    After all, few of the people who can join xuanyang sect will have no vision. They are aiming at this century old poisonous herb. If they can win it, then they can find someone in need and sell it, even if it is doubled.


    Therefore, all the people in the field participated in the bidding. However, the more the price went up, the fewer people were able to participate in the bidding. Gradually, only the people on the second floor were able to raise the price.


    "I''m Zhang Sui, No.19 on the list. This herb has a great relationship with me. I''d like to thank you all for your help in the future."


    "Well, now any one of the disciples on the list dares to come out and make a statement? I''m anxious not to take this set. I''ll take this herb. Who dares to argue with me? "


    "What if I fight? Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? You don''t have to guess who I am? If you don''t change your name, don''t change your name. Huaxin is here! Who dares to be presumptuous? "


    "Ha ha, now that I see a chance to earn a sum of money, I want to come out and bluff people with your reputation. It''s ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise on the second floor, and the mysterious and silent people on the second floor finally showed a full momentum. They didn''t hesitate to fight for this poisonous herb.


    The crowd on the first floor was stunned. Finally, they didn''t say a word for a long time. Now when they met the treasure, these talented disciples appeared.


    Hear the crowd on the second floor have burst out, the field has come to shock the sound of air-conditioning.


    "Zhang Sui, this is a wonderful person. One year after his introduction, he took part in the big competition the next year, and even won the position on the list at one stroke. Many people speculate that Zhang Sui is likely to be a black horse this year. Maybe he will be promoted again."


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t forget Liu Ji. He''s not a fuel-efficient man. Last year, he pulled a talent who ranked No.15 off the horse. Now, let alone how strong he is."


    "And Huaxin, I''ll go. It''s one of the top ten talents in the old list. No wonder there aren''t many people who dare to speak hard. There are few people who can make him afraid."


    "Didn''t you hear the last cold taunt? This voice is likely to be the fifth ranked Yu Fei. My God, what attracts these talents in this auction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Many people marvel that this auction is just a meeting of genius. Most of the strong people on the outside list have already come. Some people have secretly guessed what attracted these talented people.


    Of course, no one will think it is because of this poisonous herb. Although it is precious and rare, it is still not worth gathering so many talents together.


    The disciples on the list are also human beings. They also need Yuanshi. Now they see some rare treasures, so they all want to join them.


    With the addition of these talented disciples, the price of Guidu herbs soared rapidly, and soon doubled to 50000.


    Moreover, the group of geniuses did not stop the momentum of bidding, as if they wanted to fight at any time for this poisonous herb. They were all arrogant, and no one would accept anyone. Which one would easily admit defeat.


    "Now, it''s not the time to make a move. It seems that this auction will last for a while. It''s more interesting than the details? If you go on, who will be the last to laugh? "


    Lin Hao looked down at the scene. These geniuses threatened and lured for a poisonous herb. Their words were sharp and they looked like a model.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care at all. To be expected, this group of people would not be stupid. If they didn''t put such a treasure, maybe Lin Hao would doubt their intelligence.


    It''s impossible that the value of a century old poisonous herb will be low. It depends only on their respective financial resources. Originally, Lin Hao doubted whether they had gone to the wrong set. It was a lucky draw for an outside auction to come up with such treasures.


    However, no one can stop Lin Hao from taking this herb today.


    "Well, the price of this treacherous herb has reached 50000 yuan. Who else will continue to bid? First of all, I want to tell you the exact news. The last time a poisonous herb appeared at the auction in Beijing, a thousand year old poisonous herb sold for millions of dollars. "


    "It''s a rare chance that this hundred year old poisonous herb can appear in this auction hall. Do you want to let this chance go? It''s not like you''re geniuses. "


    Baize is trying his best to preach on the stage. He is very happy to see that this poisonous herb is finally offered by someone who knows how to make a bid. He quickly tries his best to make these talents pay more.


    All the people on the second floor are talented people. Naturally, they will not ignore this opportunity. Once they bite their teeth, a price war will start again.


    Fifty thousand yuan.


    Fifty five thousand yuan.


    65000 yuan.


    The value of poisonous herbs soared again, but until the 80000 yuan stone, the whole venue was silent.


    Although the poisonous herb is a rare treasure, the treasure must have use value or be able to enhance its strength in order to attract real looting.


    80000 yuan stone, even if the high-level yellow ware can be bought directly, can be ranked in the outside list genius, there is no ditch to be able to throw out a high-level yellow ware price, to grab a thing that I don''t know can bring income, in case, no one needs it for the time being?


    The outer gate competition is around the corner. No one thinks that the strength is too strong, and no one thinks that they have too many yuan stones. Therefore, 80000 yuan stones have already touched their bottom line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Well, are they all yuan stones? Then don''t mean it. I''m going to order this herb! I''ll give you ninety thousand yuan! " When the whole meeting hall was silent, a cold and proud voice came from the second floor, with disdain for the people in the voice.


    90000 Yuan Stone, the price has been able to scare away the crowd on the first floor. 90000 Yuan Stone, for these people, is enough to buy them four or five weapons. It''s just burning money!


    "Cut, this herb is just my temporary intention. Since someone dares to play at such a high price, it''s OK to give it to you." There was a sound from the second floor.


    "Haha, 90000 Yuan Stone is spent on this useless herb. Are the rich people so stupid? However, I''d like to see how many yuan stone you Pu wutao still have to contend with me! " A scornful voice went on.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many people are looking at this poisonous herb. Although they are not willing to give up, there is no more competition.


    Their ultimate goal is not this poisonous herb. The eyes of these talents will only fall on the final item of the auction.


    As long as they meet something that can really improve their strength, these talented people will show their sharpest fangs, bite each other and fight for each other. At that time, it will no longer be such a simple thing as a name.


    One voice after another came to show their intention to fight each other. At last, by the way, they made a mockery of Pu wutao. Everyone is the strong one on the list. Pu wutao only relies on his family''s wealth to show his power here. There are so many people who can beat you. Xuanyang sect has gone!


    What''s more, this poisonous herb is just an investment for them. If they can''t make it, they don''t want it. Anyway, there is no real demand. If they let it go, they let it go.


    "Hum, I don''t want you to worry about whether I have Yuanshi. You''d better worry about your own Yuanshi bag. You don''t even have this vision. I really don''t know how you got on the list?" Pu wutao didn''t hide his arrogance in public. He returned to his lips to ridicule the man who had just spoken.


    Pu wutao is laughing in his heart at the moment. When this poisonous herb is pushed up, Pu wutao has already set off waves in his heart. It''s a good chance to see this herb here!


    Pu wutao knows a lot of news because of his extensive family connections. For example, a baron''s territory is being invaded by a strange beast, and he is frantically looking for the news of poisonous herbs.


    As long as you can successfully bring back the poison grass, it doesn''t matter how many times the 90000 Yuan Stone is.


    Pu Wuwei has been waiting for the best chance to sell this herb.


    Just when everyone was unable to raise the price and had no money in his pocket, Pu wutao suddenly decided to take this herb!


    To Pu wutao''s delight, this group of disciples did not compete with themselves any more. The high price of nearly 100000 was enough to smash their lucky idea completely.


    Pu wutao shakes his hand. As long as he can take this herb, Yuanshi will do more in his own hands. The outer door is bigger than the outer door, so he will show stronger strength!


    Pu wutao doesn''t know how happy he is, but he seems to have forgotten one person, the only one who dares to ignore him completely.


    "So, is there anyone else offering a higher price?" Bai Ze''s voice came to Lin Hao''s ears.


    Finally, at this moment, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth turned up a little radian.


    The mantis has caught the cicada. It''s up to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Well, 90000 Yuan Stone for the first time, 90000 Yuan Stone..." Baezawa scanned the room, and it seemed that no one wanted to bid again in the quiet room.


    Is this hundred year old poisonous herb going to be taken away by Pu wutao? It''s a hundred year old herb with no price and no market. Is there really no one here who dares to fight with PU wutao?


    Although Baize is so depressed in her heart, she is a little anxious to see that this hundred year old poisonous herb will not be sold at such a low price, but she can''t stop it. After all, she is an auctioneer and is within the system.


    After all, the people who can come to the auction are not so rich. Their Yuanshi is either for some treasure or there is no Yuanshi at all. They just come to see the fun.


    If you want them to come up with more money to snipe Pu wutao, it''s like a cock plucking his hair.


    Just when everyone thought that this treasure would be taken away by Pu wutao at a low price, a familiar voice rang out and reverberated in every corner of the venue.


    "What do you want? You really take yourself seriously. I''ll pay 100000 yuan! With me here today, you will come back empty handed! "


    The faint voice was full of disdain for PU wutao.


    This voice is!


    Originally, the scene of death and lethargy suddenly became boiling. Isn''t this the third floor VIP who competed with PU wutao at the beginning and repeatedly made Pu wutao suffer from dumb losses?


    All of a sudden, everyone came to the spirit, which is interesting. The VIP on the third floor seems to be deliberately against Pu wutao. No matter what Pu wutao wants to take pictures of, the third floor will join hands and let Pu wutao take away everything that was already Pu wutao''s safe.


    It''s interesting. It seems that these two people are obviously having a bad time. One is the strong man on the list who nobody dares to provoke in the whole outer door, and the other is the mysterious VIP on the third floor of the auction.


    And look at the two people''s handwriting, will not be the main lack of money.


    With the good spirit of watching the excitement, everyone kept quiet and watched the situation change silently.


    At the moment, Pu wutao, who was full of self-confidence and a smile at the corner of his mouth, seemed to eat a big head fly, or a golden one.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Pu wutao''s face was pulled to the ground, and his anger whirled back and forth in Pu wutao''s heart, which made his brain swell.


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao! It''s you bastard again. It''s just a waste, a lowly waste like a mole ant. Why dare you challenge me!


    Who am I, the son of princes? I have a very noble identity, and you are just a pariah, a poor man. Why dare you challenge me!


    Do you really think that with the title of a famous weapon refiner, I dare not attack you? You look down on the world!


    No, I need to calm down. He''s just deliberately irritating me and raising the price. If I fall into his trick and spend Yuan Shi on these useless things, I''m afraid I will be powerless for the Yellow Jue weapon later.


    But, if Lin Hao really needs this poisonous herb?


    You are the offspring of the princes and have been dominating the outside world for such a long time. Although you have become popular, you have to consider other things.


    In an instant, Pu wutao analyzed several possibilities.


    Either Lin Hao deliberately targets himself, or Lin Hao has a demand for it. If he backhand raises the price, if Lin Hao withdraws from the auction, then he will lose a lot, and his weapon may fall into the hands of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    But, if Lin Hao really needs this poisonous herb?


    You are the offspring of the princes and have been dominating the outside world for such a long time. Although you have become popular, you have to consider other things.


    In an instant, Pu wutao analyzed several possibilities.


    Either Lin Hao deliberately targets himself, or Lin Hao has a demand for it. If he backhand raises the price, if Lin Hao withdraws from the auction, then he will lose a lot, and his weapon may fall into the hands of others.


    But what if Lin Hao really needed it?


    Pu wutao just wanted to stop Lin Hao from taking the herb at such a high price. Is it worth it?


    In a flash, Pu wutao figured out what was in between. He didn''t have many yuan stones. If he wanted to snipe Lin Hao, he would spend a lot of Yuan stones on this poisonous herb, which would be extremely unfavorable for the auction later.


    Lin Hao, and let you proud, you don''t proud too early, smile to the last person, will be me!


    Pu wutao flashed a fierce look in his eyes and swallowed the evil breath.


    For Lin Hao''s hate, also will be buried in the heart, only one day, will let Lin Hao know!


    In the room on the third floor, Lin Hao took a sip of coconut calmly and listened quietly. However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t hear a sound coming from the second floor.


    Lin Hao secretly chuckled in his heart. It seems that the young man has no confidence. I''m afraid Yuan Shi doesn''t bring much.


    Lin Hao admitted that when it comes to Yuan Shi''s reserves, few people in the whole venue dare to compare with him. The one million borrowed from Wu Yan, the 230000 and 1.2 million he brought with him, even the last thing, is enough to take a few pictures to cushion the feet of the table at home.


    Lin Hao was right. Pu wutao must have come here with a purpose today. He can''t spend too much money on other things.


    Hehe, when is the best time not to sneer?


    "Well, how can you say that you are also a prince''s son? How can you be so poor that you don''t even dare to fight for a hundred thousand yuan stone? Let''s just say it''s hard to hear. Forget it. In this way, you can take part in any auction to collect rags." Lin Hao''s voice was undisguised, floating lightly in the meeting hall.


    "Go and collect the rags."


    Take the rags. "


    It''s rotten. "


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence, however, was like a match thrown into an oil pan, which instantly made the whole venue boiling.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect that Pu wutao was the same today. In ordinary times, he was always proud of his wealth. Now he even gave people a joke to pick up rubbish. This is the best auction I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "That''s not true. This guy is famous in his family. No matter what he is, he is looking for aristocracy to enjoy. Now, it seems that he has to pick up rubbish first, and then fight with others. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I like the old man on the third floor, but I don''t like him."


    "Come on, I think you just want to be friends with DAHAO."


    "Without saying anything, I just want to see the expression on Pu wutao''s face. It must be wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao''s light tone is just the most lethal poison, which makes Pu wutao on the second floor turn blue.


    At this time, Pu wutao ate a lot of cow dung, and he also took a lot of cow dung with big flies.


    His eyes were filled with infinite murderous anger. Pu wutao''s chest was squeezed, expanded, and squeezed again. It was like a completely overloaded pressure cooker, which could explode at any time.


    Pu wutao breathed heavily, his face turned blue and red, then black.


    No, I want to calm down. I can''t fall into his scheme. Yuanshi must be used on the weapon I need. I can''t be impulsive, rational, rational!


    Lin Hao, I want you to die!


    Pu wutao''s eyes are full of blood.


    But Lin Hao''s coconut juice is still calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Well, congratulations to the distinguished guests on the third floor for taking another picture of the treasure, the century old poisonous herb." There was a lot of excitement in his sweet business.


    The moat on the third floor is just too attractive. The auction items whose original price was crushed by Pu wutao can break Pu wutao''s blockade and make the venue lively as soon as they arrive at the moat on the third floor.


    No, I''ve decided. I''ll see what''s sacred about this moat after it''s over. It''s just so lovely.


    Baize was excited, but he couldn''t put it on his face. He could only use a polite smile to cover up his ecstasy.


    With the fall of baek''s voice, the atmosphere of the whole venue was alive.


    At this time, everyone cares about the identity of the VIP on the third floor. They fight Pu wutao many times, but they can make Pu wutao depressed many times, which makes people who are not used to Pu wutao happy.


    Who on earth would be so reckless and able to ignore Pu wutao''s background, suppress Pu wutao infinitely and ignore him at all.


    Could it be Lin Hao who slapped Pu wutao face to face in the lobby? No, Lin Hao is just an outsider. No matter how brave he is, he should not dare to provoke Pu wutao.


    Is it the top few outside? But it seems that there is only one disciple who can stand on the third floor.


    They seem to have grasped a clue, the most crucial one.


    It must be him! The first person outside, the tyrant of Kuangyang, Nie Wutian!


    Almost everyone has identified the identity of the person who is against Pu wutao.


    Only he, the tyrant of Kuangyang, practised the martial arts of extreme Yang and extreme intensity. He had already seen Pu wutao, who was evil and cold, for a long time. He was not Nie Wutian for a long time. Only he could openly call him Banpu wutao.


    Only the legendary tyrant Kuangyang dares to ignore Pu wutao, and has abundant financial resources to crush him.


    All the people suddenly realized that all the mysteries had been solved.


    From the beginning to the present, the deliberate targeting and sarcasm are all in line with Nie Wutian''s violent character, but why does Nie Wutian come back to participate in the auction? Is there anything Nie Wutian can see in this auction?


    Unconsciously, the thoughts of the melon eaters have reached the end of the universe. In an instant, they eliminate the correct answers and stick to their thoughts.


    And the so-called crazy Yang tyrant, is also inexplicable back of this pot, completely groundless, if I know, maybe a little embarrassed.


    "Well, after the wonderful auction just now, our auction is about to usher in the biggest high tide. What will come next will be what you most expect, good things!"


    Baize even deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of "ups and downs", of course, it''s not that the intentional people can''t hear it.


    "As you can see, this auction will be the most grand one in the history of the whole outdoor auction. Even the last auction items can only be ranked at the top. It''s conceivable that one of them is powerful."


    "I know you can''t wait, but now, please cheer up, because the borrowed auction items are all the same as the last ones."


    Baize''s voice made the whole meeting place feel like a chicken''s blood, and all the people sat up in high spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    After waiting for such a long time, do you want to wait until the high tide of this auction? Is this Yuanshi finally going to be used?


    Everyone is attentive, staring at white Ze, waiting for white Ze below.


    The prelude of this auction, with the strong participation of Lin Hao, is also much more lively than previous auctions.


    With such a lively prelude, people should be more looking forward to their performance.


    The previous auctions were all small-scale, which could not hurt the muscles and bones. The highest price was just over 100000 yuan. However, in the next auction, the starting price may even exceed 100000 yuan, which is admirable.


    In the subsequent auction, some lucky survivors will not have a chance at all, because in the future, more and more people will participate in the auction, and even many VIP guests on the third floor who have not spoken before will rush to appear.


    The whole venue is filled with a fiery atmosphere. The next auction will touch the nerves of each of them. As long as it is something related to them, they will fight hard and never move forward!


    The only way to win is to go all out to fight for fame and fortune.


    "Well, the next auction item will be familiar to you." Baezawa playfully lifted a red cloth over the auction.


    "If anyone took part in last year''s outside door auction, he would know more about the value of this pill. Just a year ago, an unknown person, relying on this pill, soared to the sky and crowded into the outside door list from unknown disciples. He was just a black horse of last year."


    "It''s only been more than a year since I was a disciple on the list, but I turned over with this pill The power of this elixir is amazing to everyone. After so much talking, we have already had an impression of this elixir. "


    With the red cloth raised by Baize, everyone''s eyes are fixed on this porcelain vase, but this small porcelain vase makes everyone''s eyes warm and their hearts restless.


    Last year, there was a black horse in the outer door competition, which shocked the whole outer door for a long time.


    An ordinary middle level warrior, even a low-level disciple of Huang pin, threw a lot of money at an auction and used all the yuan stones to buy a pill.


    It was this elixir that made this disciple transform himself directly. He broke through two obstacles in a row and was promoted to the rank of high-level warrior.


    This disciple also signed an agreement with a family in exchange for martial arts weapons by virtue of his powerful strength. Finally, he made a big show in the competition last year and directly won the number of disciples on the list!


    This event made all the ordinary and incomparable disciples see their expectation. If they can take this pill, maybe they can fly to the sky like him, and then pursue the path of the strong!


    "It seems that everyone has known the power of this elixir, and I don''t want to sell it. Yes, the next elixir to be auctioned is huangpin high-level Huachen elixir, and it''s the first-class Huachen elixir!"


    Baezawa''s voice resounded throughout the hall for a long time.


    It was only three seconds later that someone woke up, and the whole venue fell into a frenzied howl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Huacheng pill, or the top-grade Huachen pill! Last year''s one seems to be medium. This one is more effective than last year''s one! "


    "After waiting so long, I finally got to you, Huachen Dan. If I can''t take Huachen Dan today, Zhao Hao won''t have the courage to be a human again!"


    "The first-class alchemy elixir is really the first-class alchemy elixir. I''ve been saving Yuanshi for a whole year, but I didn''t buy any weapons after I advanced. Today, I have to take this elixir. No one can stop me!"


    "Although I''m already on the list, the wonderful effect of Huachen pill is still useful to me. If I can, I may try to take a picture of this Huachen pill."


    "Damn, damn! I shouldn''t have photographed the widow poison pill with many hands just now. Now the dust dissolving pill is in front of me, but my Yuanshi has been used up. Heaven is going to kill me. Am I destined to lose Dabi? I''m not reconciled


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with these people? Their eyes are red. Is this pill really so terrible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Baize announced the name of Huachen pill, everyone was excited, especially the people on the first floor. They wanted to take the pill directly.


    This elixir, for those humble disciples, is the temptation of drugs to addicts. Last year''s fortune made all disciples see the hope of turning over.


    What if I can be as lucky as that person? At worst, this elixir will also greatly increase your strength. The outer gate is bigger than the current one. It is possible to have a war situation at all.


    Everyone became eager, staring at the pill, waiting for an order, throwing money, the pursuit of this point in front of the hope!


    Looking at this group of eager crowd, Baize mouth a little more unknown smile, into the power of Dan, Baize knows.


    "Well, let me give you a brief introduction to the effect of this Huacheng pill. The Huachen pill, which means to ascend to immortality, is somewhat exaggerated, but it''s still appropriate. "


    "The power of the elixir is lower than that of the elixir. The power of the elixir is not limited to the ability of the elixir to transform into a weapon, but the ability of the elixir to transform into a weapon


    "Last year''s disciple, because of his potential talent, has not been able to play. Later, he got this elixir and soared to the sky to become his own legend. So, please seize this opportunity. Maybe the next black horse will be you?"


    Bai Ze''s voice with unknown power, so that the entire venue into a frenzy, all the disciples as if in an instant incarnation of hungry wolves, thousands of pairs of bright eyes staring at the things on the stage, covetous.


    No one does not want to be strong. Everyone wants to have strong strength. In this world of the jungle, strength is the greatest guarantee of dignity. The saying that the strong are respected is the truth from beginning to end.


    The elixir in front of us may be the chance to transform ourselves and soar to the sky. How can these warriors not be moved?


    The wolves looked around. The pill, which could decide the fate of ordinary disciples, had already made them hungry and thirsty.


    Moreover, this is a top-grade Huachen pill. Its efficacy is more than 30% higher than before. How can this group of disciples not have hot eyes?


    "It''s five thousand yuan for each auction. Now the starting price is not lower than the price of Shihua." Baezawa''s voice sounded.


    One hundred thousand yuan stone, which is the price that even the high-level yellow ware can directly capture. Now a pill costs one hundred thousand yuan stone, which is not acceptable to ordinary disciples.


    But Huachen pill is really worth the price. It can change its life against the sky, stimulate the potential in the body of the warrior, and directly break through the cultivation barrier of the warrior. This effect alone is enough to make many disciples who are in urgent need of strength not give up.


    What''s more, people still have a fluke in their hearts. What if they are better gifted than the disciple who took Huachen pill before?


    In xuanyang sect, there was no mediocrity, only the weak and the non weak.


    No one wants to be weak all his life.


    No one wants to be a weak one, so they have to throw a lot of money, lose all their money and go for it!


    For them, 100000 yuan stone is high, but it is not out of reach.


    In Baize voice behind a few seconds, then soon someone directly shout out.


    "100000 Yuan Stone!"


    "120000!"


    "One hundred and twenty-five thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    But for a moment, the price of this dust elixir has been raised to 130000, which is high enough, but it is still growing rapidly, and there is no momentum of stagnation.


    However, these warriors seem to have beaten the blood of a chicken. The stone is like dung. The price is enough to buy a good weapon.


    Lin Hao silently watched the people in the field chasing this pill crazily, his eyes full of pity.Is this dust dust really like the horror of simultaneous interpreting? Can people soar to the sky, salted fish turn over?


    "Huachen pill, by burning its own blood and talent, can achieve short-term violent promotion effect. The more talented people are, the faster they can break through. Major taboo: after taking this pill, it''s hard to break through to Wuling level all their life!"


    But the only way to break through this barrier is to realize the side effect of alchemy.


    Few people who have taken Huachen pill can be promoted to Wuling rank, and they can only reach the level of martial arts teacher in their whole life.


    Dan medicine is a very wonderful thing, although the same level of Dan medicine, refining difficulty is different, the required materials are different, the price is also very different.


    Ordinary high-grade yellow goods, how can there be such a high price?


    People who want to take Huachen Dan actually have their own ideas, but so what.


    A pill that can make itself break through, although it will pay some potential price, but it can instantly improve the strength, which is enough to move them.


    The big ratio of the outer gate is just around the corner, maybe it''s just a small level gap, but the strength between the differences is far different.


    This group of weak people without strength, in xuanyang sect, want to show their strength in the outer door competition, can only expect in other ways, such as this Huachen pill in front of them.


    So, although we know the cost of this, there are still people fighting for pills like moths to the fire.


    Drinking poison to quench thirst can at least make it stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Master, take this pill."


    Just when Lin Hao was still laughing at the idea of drinking poison to quench thirst and fighting for Huachen pill, a round voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Ha?"


    Lin Hao didn''t respond for a while. Canggou hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now he suddenly hears Er ha''s voice. Lin Hao can''t respond.


    "Isn''t this Huachen pill going to sacrifice the talent of the warrior? Why did you take a picture? Is this pill special? " Lin Hao asked.


    "There is a special hammer. Huachen pill is Huachen pill. No one can change the nature of the pill unless he is a alchemist above the king level." Er ha said with a serious face.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Hao even more do not understand, you two goods see me Yuan Stone more, idle have nothing to scatter to play? It''s still borrowed, brother.


    "Others can''t, I can! I''m an omnipotent Er ha. I just happened to see that you seem to have a privilege that is about to expire. I specially remind you. This privilege is nothing, just can get rid of the side effects of huangpindan Er ha suddenly jumped out of his mouth.


    "Ha?"


    The magic of this expression made Lin Hao feel a little confused.


    "Ha what ha, just listen to me. I doubt whether you are Er ha." Canggou stares at Lin Hao with round eyes and disdains him.


    Lin Hao doesn''t doubt erha''s ability. Canggou''s strength all the time is that he can realize things that ordinary people think are completely impossible.


    Just like the pill in front of us now, it can completely remove the side effects of the pill. Even the spirit level alchemist can''t do it. Only the more powerful king level alchemist can do it.


    However, the king level alchemists have not appeared in this area for many years, so they have been ruled out.


    Lin Hao is used to the omnipotence of the money charging system. Even now erha says that he can become immortal immediately, Lin Hao has no doubt about it. It''s just about how much money he has to charge.


    However, erha suddenly mentioned that he had the privilege that was about to expire, which made Lin Hao a little confused.


    "Feelings are about to expire. When you think of it, do you tell me?" Lin Hao looks at Er HA with a suspicious face.


    "How can it be? You are our distinguished senior member. You are very noble and important. How can I remember it with a slap on the head! You are insulting my professional conduct Erha looks like a woman who has been wronged.


    "Well?" Lin Hao looked at erha''s candid appearance, and the color of doubt became more and more intense.


    "Really, I promise that good steel can be used on the blade. Until now, I didn''t realize the value of this privilege, so I hastened to put forward it. Ben ha''s heart can be learned from the sun and the moon, and the world knows it!" Canggou patted his chest, and the whole dog became very excited.


    "Although you are so sincere, I think you are lying to me." In Lin Hao''s eyes, doubts did not dissipate.


    "Anyway, you listen to me. Take a picture of it first. Don''t worry, it won''t cost much stone." Two ha behind a drop of cold sweat, the whole dog has a little shiver.


    Fortunately, I remember this privilege in time. If I forget it for a while, benha doesn''t know how to be tortured by the angry Lin Hao. Erha sausage?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Well, 175000 Yuan Stone, is there anyone else offering a higher price? This is the first-class dust elixir. I don''t know when it will be next time I miss it. Dabie is around the corner. Do you really want to let go of this chance? " Baezawa''s seductive voice sounded again.


    At the moment, the price of huachendan has been heated up to 175000, which is far more than the value of last year''s huachendan. Last year''s huachendan only sold for 130000.


    The high price of 170000 has deterred everyone. Although we are sincere about the pill, we still have to weigh our own stone bag.


    "175000 yuan for the first time..." Although the enthusiasm of some people around the scene is still not enough.


    At the time when everyone thought that this pill would finally be available, a business that everyone didn''t expect suddenly started.


    "190000 Yuan Stone!"


    The people on the field didn''t react for a moment. How could this voice be so familiar? Isn''t this the tyrant of Kuangyang?


    What does he want this elixir for? It''s a elixir that will sacrifice his potential talent. Why does he need this elixir as the first person in the outside world?


    Is there anyone who can make the crazy Yang tyrant Nie wudian feel threatened and even use Huachen Dan to fight?


    No, Nie Wutian can''t be so stupid at all. With his talent, it''s impossible for him to need this elixir in the future, not to say that he is the master of martial arts or the king of martial arts.


    That''s strange. Who is this VIP who dares to fight Pu wutao directly and wants to take Huachen Dan?


    Lin Hao''s move once again made the whole audience fall into a strange atmosphere.


    Who is it? As a VIP on the third floor, he has more strength and identity than most people on the field. But why did he attack a Huachen pill?


    "Nineteen fifty thousand! You are a distinguished guest on the third floor of the auction. I think you should think twice about this pill. "


    Someone on the first floor scolded him secretly. He was already a VIP on the third floor, and he came down to take advantage of our weak group. I hate him.


    However, the chance, the strong get it, how can there be a problem that can not pull down the face?


    Lin Hao''s heart is like a rock. Of course, he can''t be moved by these words.


    "Two hundred thousand! "


    Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as a God, and he didn''t mean to be soft hearted.


    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the room.


    200000 yuan, which is the highest auction price in the whole auction hall so far. The price, which is twice the starting price, has made some people''s hearts in the auction hall feel unbearable.


    Two hundred thousand yuan stone, converted down, is enough to buy several yellow weapons, but now it is used to shoot a pill, a pill with side effects that no one can avoid.


    People on the field, the heart is just a inexplicable words hidden in the heart.


    Is DAHAO so rich now? It''s just a high-level pill. The price of 200000 yuan has surpassed the price of any high-level pill, becoming the most expensive and useless pill in history.


    Sure enough, DAHAO is willful. People are stupid and have a lot of money.


    Ignoring everyone''s thoughts, Lin Hao just sat on the high Pavilion, sucking coconut juice. Only Lin Hao himself understood the great effect of this pill on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Ha ha ha, waste Lin Hao, you are really afraid. I didn''t expect you to be afraid, but do you think you can surpass me with this pill? In my dream, a civilian is still a blacksmith even though he is a blacksmith in snow mountain. "


    In the private room on the second floor, Pu wutao looks at the bidding with a sneer. What surprised Pu wutao most is that Lin Hao actually participates in the bidding, which makes Pu wutao happy for a moment.


    If you are not afraid, why do you take this pill? If you are not afraid of my strength, why do you have to sacrifice your cultivation talent to achieve strength?


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, after all, the world is based on martial arts. No one can escape the temptation of power, and no one dares to resist the fear of death!


    Pu wutao laughs wildly, but he laughs out loud.


    "I''m afraid this is the most useful thing photographed by the first guest on the third floor. Ha ha ha ha, let me think about it. Guidu herb, rainstorm pear flower needle, and this dust elixir. What''s your idea of using Yuanshi in this place?"


    Pu wutao''s wild laughter spread to the whole conference hall, and everyone unconsciously raised their ears.


    Pu Tao always makes people know what kind of words people don''t want to make in the presence.


    Rainstorm pear blossom needle, it''s just a hidden weapon. If you want to improve your strength, it''s better to go to Gongfa Pavilion.


    It''s a poisonous herb. It''s something that can fight against other animals. It''s something that ordinary people can use.


    Don''t mention the Huachen pill now. As a VIP on the third floor, you also need the Huachen pill. It''s challenging everyone''s intelligence.


    Lin Hao on the third floor, naturally heard Pu wutao''s wild laughter, but in the face of Pu wutao''s taunt, Lin Hao just light response.


    "I''m just burning money. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to raise the price, you can grab it. If you can get one from me, I''ll lose. "


    Lin Hao''s words made the whole audience a little confused.


    DAHAO, talking is different!


    I just have a lot of money to play with? And let people fight with him?


    Darling, if you put this in other people''s mouth, you''ll have to cut hundreds of knives without repetition.


    But these words came out of Lin Hao''s mouth, and people could only be bored, because what Lin Hao said was a big truth.


    As far as PU wutao is concerned, from the beginning to the end, Pu wutao competes with Lin Hao, and there is nothing Lin Hao can''t win.


    Intermittent Dan, cunning poison herbs, even if the price is high, Lin Hao will win with a very strong posture, and let Pu wutao speechless.


    This is where Lin Hao''s confidence lies. He dares to say that "if you grab anything, I will lose."!


    "You! I''ll see how many stones you have to spend! " Pu wutao was blocked by Lin Hao''s words, but the fact is that Pu wutao can only choose to put down his cruel words and then keep silent, which is a bit embarrassing.


    So, this dust elixir was photographed by Lin Hao for 200000 yuan.


    Lin Hao''s new concept has also refreshed the whole site.


    "Er ha, the pills are photographed. It''s up to you next." Lin Hao''s heart is still dripping blood, 200000, even for himself will not be a small number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Don''t worry, when you get it, you can''t breathe as long as it''s 998!" Two HA and a dozen fingers.


    "You son of a bitch! What''s the meaning of "998"? I''ve lost my Yuanshi Lin Hao''s heart is dripping with blood.


    "It can improve the cultivation strength, but it has no side effects. Do you think this pill will be cheap? Young man, if you want to feel the cheerfulness of the moat, you must have the consciousness of cutting hands! " Er ha Leng Bu Ding has a wave of poisonous chicken soup.


    "The truth is this truth, but I feel that I was cheated by a dog mother son." Lin Hao looks at Canggou with resentment.


    "First of all, benha is a greyhound, not a dog, not even a dog mother son. Young man, what''s your quality?"


    Erha simply put on a look of indifference, turned his back and used the dog chrysanthemum to Lin Hao.


    Just when Lin Hao and Canggou are bored and flustered, the hot auction has quietly passed several rounds.


    However, among the auction items after Huachen Dan, there are some dazzling items, such as some special effects of lingguo and some strange weapons, which make the auction very lively.


    Among them, another auction item was sold at a high price of 250000 yuan, exceeding the previous auction price and reaching the highest auction price.


    However, Lin Hao is just a onlooker. Although these auction items are rare, they have little effect on him, and can''t attract Lin Hao''s interest at all.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is just waiting at ease. Later, there is still a good play to be staged. Now, he needs to keep up his energy and have a good time later.


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, and the play began.


    with the passage of time, the auction finally reached the most critical time.


    "Well, more than half of this auction has passed, and the next auction is the final auction that you have been waiting for a long time!"


    Bai Zeyang''s words filled with excitement rang out on the field, infecting everyone, and everyone was excited.


    The end of every auction is not a low period, on the contrary, the end is a symbol of the highest tide, just like the most dazzling Epiphyllum!


    The final item of an auction represents the inside information of the auction, and the final item of the auction, which has been publicized, will not be anything.


    Everyone held their breath, just waiting for the high tide of this auction to come. This auction, which everyone has been looking forward to for some time, is finally going to show their cards!


    Among the many private rooms on the second floor, the group of people with high status outside xuanyang sect also sat upright. They had been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    If we can grasp this opportunity, it will not be utopian to turn a dragon into a dragon.


    And the numerous distinguished guests on the third floor also looked at the downstairs with their own dignified faces, staring at the stage, quietly calculating from the bottom of their hearts.


    There are a few ordinary people who can sit on the third floor. They have already received the news, and the catalogue of the auction has already been handed out before.


    This price war will be the most concerned auction of all, and everyone will do their best.


    Everyone is a nervous look, only a heartless person on the third floor, still idle panic, calmly sucking coconut milk.


    "You fight. The fiercer you fight, the better. In this way, the happier I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Seeing that the atmosphere of the whole audience has reached its climax, and everyone''s eyes are completely on the stage, Baise knows that the time is right, so he opens his mouth to break the silence.


    "If you are between the xuanhuang and the xuanhuang, you can use them from the weak to the strong. The Qi of the martial arts can be carried only by the medium level Xuanqi. "


    After reading an ancient Scripture, the soft and devout voice of Baize reverberated in the whole hall, like the whispering of a goddess, lingering in the ears of all.


    There are dull people who are puzzled. When they hear that Bai Ze suddenly recites the ancient prose at this time, they are puzzled. Why do they recite the ancient prose at this time?


    Although there were some knowledgeable people on the scene, they all knew that it was an ancient introduction to the legend which had been cut off in the rumor, but they still didn''t understand.


    Why did this little auction suddenly mention the ancient prose related to legend? Is the next auction a clue to the weapon?


    In the hearts of the people, they were full of speculation, but no one was able to tell the truth, but coincidentally, no one thought that way, after all, it was incredible.


    White Ze cat''s eyes swept through the audience, see everyone guess, but in the heart is steal smile.


    You can guess. If I didn''t know it in advance, I almost suspected that the list was fake.


    This is something that has disappeared for a long time. Even some very old families have kept these weapons in their own hands. They are not willing to communicate with outsiders, so it is difficult for the outside world to get in touch with them.


    I don''t know what good luck this auction made. I can get such good things. Besides, one or two!


    Take out the treasure, and how should the holder be scared?


    Bai zeding is so calm that he is in my hands. I can''t insult your reputation. If I don''t squeeze a stone of three or five hundred thousand yuan from these greedy disciples today, I won''t be Bai!


    The color of excitement flashed in Baize''s eyes, like a cat with dried fish.


    "Well, the next is the most crucial auction time of this auction. You''ve been waiting for a long time. Now the final auction begins!"


    Bai Ze is very mysterious first, swept one eye to the whole audience, then said slowly.


    "I believe all of you are familiar with the old passage just now. It is said that before ancient times, weapons were divided into four grades, but now weapons are only divided into three grades. The disappeared fourth grade has become a very mysterious legend. Now, except for some very old families, there are basically no weapons of this grade."


    "The vanishing rank is the most powerful rank in the whole weapon rank. It can be said that this rank covers the peak of the whole refining industry. If we can master the refining methods of this rank, the refining masters will surely rise with it."


    "I believe you already have that number for the things to be auctioned next, so I won''t sell more things!"


    "Yes, the next auction item is a weapon, a weapon that has disappeared for a long time and is almost extinct. This sword is called Liufeng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Yes, the next auction item is a weapon, a weapon that has disappeared for a long time and is almost extinct. This sword is called Liufeng!"


    Bai Ze suddenly raised a sword high. Under the light, although the sword on Bai Ze''s hand was simple and plain, it had a strange brilliance on it, which made the sword very mysterious, like the wind flowing in the firefly.


    Everyone in the meeting fell into a moment of silence, suddenly like a frying pan!


    "What, did I hear right? Huang Jue weapons, this auction actually took out Huang Jue weapons as an auction? How can this be possible? Isn''t Huang Jue''s weapon gone


    "Did I hear you wrong that you were able to take out such a rare sword at the auction? God, Huang Jue weapon, that''s the pursuit of all warriors! "


    "It''s said that Huang Jue weapons can increase the user''s strength by 30%, 30%. If you put it on those talents on the list, it''s amazing!"


    "Why didn''t I get the news ahead of time? If I knew ahead of time that there was a Huang Jue weapon, I would have to take it even if I lost my family and sold iron!"


    "Why didn''t all the weapons of Ruyi''s family come into being in China? How could anyone be stupid enough to put it up for auction? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll take another half million swords. I''m not afraid I won''t take them."


    "It''s a pity. It seems that these treasures are going to have nothing to do with me. There''s a big competition outside. I''m afraid the person who gets this sword will turn the world upside down."


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ze put on the title of Huang Jue weapon, everyone could not help but jump up in surprise. This legendary weapon, which has not been heard for many years, could even appear at this auction.


    Although few people have ever come into contact with Huangjue weapons, the prestige of Huangjue weapons is enough to shock everyone here.


    The attack advantage of Huang Jue''s weapons is too strong. From the new recruits to the low-level martial arts masters, they can match perfectly. This kind of nature is beyond the reach of the extraordinary products.


    What''s more, it''s the 30% bonus that makes everyone marvel. Even a new disciple on the list, if he can win this weapon, he can hit several more places.


    It''s a very powerful family. Few of them are able to take out Huang Jue''s weapons. Generally, they are the most important members of the family. Only a few clan leaders can have one.


    Strength, glory, the value of a yellow Jue weapon is not equal to that of this yellow rank. It is beyond the value of all yellow weapons, even a few high-level yellow weapons.


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and their breath was short. They were staring at the Yellow Jue weapon, as if the sex wolf had seen a beautiful woman who had no resistance. They were impatient.


    No one on the scene can ignore the temptation of Huang Jue''s weapon. The outer door is big. If you can get this weapon, the strong will be invincible, and the weak will turn over!


    Perhaps, only one person can completely ignore the attraction of this sword.


    Lin Hao looked at the sword on the stage. The streamer and smoke set off the whole sword with extraordinary spirit, which almost made Lin Hao not recognize it.


    "What, liufengjian? When did I get the name so elegant? Forget it, anyway, I don''t care, but look at the situation I''m in a wonderful mood. "


    Lin Hao put down the dried coconut juice and calmly picked up another coconut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. I don''t need to repeat the power of Huang Jue''s weapon. Now is the time you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Huangjue weapon, liufengjian auction! The starting price of the auction is 200000 yuan, and the increase is no less than 10000 yuan each time! "


    Baize''s voice is very soft, but with some inexplicable Thorn - excitement, so that all the people present are stagnant.


    200000 yuan, or the starting price?


    So far, the highest transaction price of this auction is at this level, and the price of this yellow Jue weapon is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    But no one is willing to give up, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, want to get this weapon, at all costs!


    This is a yellow Jue weapon. We haven''t seen many yellow Jue weapons in the whole outer door. If this yellow Jue weapon is sold successfully, it will have a huge impact on the outer door.


    "I''ll give you 200000 yuan. Since you''ve been waiting for a long time to make an offer, I''ll take the lead." There was a loud voice on the second floor.


    The atmosphere of the whole venue stagnated in an instant, and the auction of Huang Jue''s weapons finally began!


    Sure enough, at the beginning of this voice, other voices followed.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand yuan stone, since you know it is a treasure, please don''t talk about it with any boring names. Let''s rely on our own abilities. Of course, I will be grateful if you can transfer it to me in the morning!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole meeting hall was quiet.


    No one else, just because the owner of the voice is too familiar.


    "It''s him. He''s the sixth person outside the gate. Even Pu wutao dare not ignore him easily. No one can stop him! Unexpectedly, he still came. It seems that the temptation of this yellow Jue weapon to them has exceeded a certain degree. "


    "Since even dawn has come, I think other strong people should also be present. It seems that this auction is destined to be extraordinary."


    "If you can let Tianming owe you this favor, even if you enter the inner gate in the future, you will be able to make a smooth progress. It seems that some weak disciples still need to weigh it."


    "Don''t you see that the whole conference hall is covetous? Although he is strong at dawn, it will take some luck to win this weapon."


    "Hum, I said don''t use any boring name to talk about things. I didn''t put out my name first, hypocrite!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of dawn is backward, so there are many people whispering.


    Although Tianming words is a pair of do not take the name to do things, but what he did let everyone have some dissatisfaction.


    The meaning of Tianming''s words is a threat. Tell the weak people that if you want to take this weapon, you should consider your own identity first. Not everyone can bid with Tianming.


    People are dissatisfied, but they don''t dare to make a sound. After all, one of the top ten people on the outside list can''t cope with it.


    The strong, or need to deal with the strong.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand, depending on whether you want to take this treasure or think too much, have you ever asked me Zhao Lingtian''s opinion?" Sure enough, after dawn, a voice jumped out, not to be outdone. There was no fear in the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    As soon as people listen to the voice, they will know where the owner of the voice is sacred and whisper.


    "It''s Zhao Lingtian. He fought hard to death last year. He was an unyielding crazy soldier Zhao Lingtian. Is this also here?"


    "Lively, these two people are not ordinary enemies. Last year, the battle between dawn and Zhao Lingtian was fierce. Zhao Lingtian almost gave his life to him. Unfortunately, he was still reluctant to lose. I don''t know what will happen this year."


    "Listening to Zhao Lingtian''s tone, I estimate that he may have a bigger card this year. I''m afraid that this year''s battle will be more fierce than last year."


    "It''s just the beginning of the auction, and it''s already out of the top ten in a row. I''m afraid there are still stronger people watching the play, and they don''t move. It seems that this weapon has nothing to do with us. "


    "That''s not necessarily. This auction is about financial resources, not strength. What do you advise?"


    The venue was lively in an instant, and the two people who had a grudge were bidding, which made the air full of gunpowder. People are more probe brain, just to enjoy this invisible battle.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you 250000 yuan. You Zhao Lingtian, you loser, how dare you fight with me?" Tianming''s voice was very contemptuous, and he didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Lingtian.


    "Hum, why don''t you dare? You''re not much better than me. If you let me take this weapon, it''s still unknown who will win." Zhao Lingtian sneered.


    Zhao Lingtian''s words stunned the whole audience. I didn''t expect that Zhao Lingtian was so straightforward. He was worthy of being a crazy soldier, and his whole brain was thick. If you say it so simply, others won''t let you succeed.


    However, the people present were not fools. Basically, everyone took the weapon in their arms. No matter revenge or salted fish turning over, they were the first choice.


    However, Tianming is not a shy man. He has coveted the weapon for a long time. As early as he received the news that the weapon would be sold at the auction, Tianming began to do his best to borrow the stone.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand is nothing. I''ll give two hundred and seventy thousand in Lingyun!" At this time, another cold voice sounded, and the meeting place was in turmoil again.


    "Why did Ling Yun come here? Didn''t Ling Yun just become one of the top ten in the outside world last year? This achievement is very abnormal for a person who has just been on the outside world for less than two years. Ling Yun even wants to take this weapon?"


    "Do you want to fight against Huang again? It''s too scary. The top ten in the first two years of the entry list are abnormal enough. They have been called "goblins". Now, if you go ahead, you''ll scare a lot of people to death. "


    "Ling Yun is here, so I think Ling Kuang will not fall down. These two are brothers of the same race. They should not let Ling Yun take Huang Jue."


    "If even the ninth out door bully shows up, the auction will be more lively."


    Everyone''s guess was confirmed in the next second, and a deep and hoarse voice came out of thin air.


    "I''ll give you two hundred and eighty thousand! My stupid brother, you''d better not fantasize about this weapon. I''ll accept it for you. "


    Ling Yun and Ling Kuang, although they belong to the same clan, I''m afraid that they are not brothers of the same clan.


    People are more and more looking forward to it. Even Ling Yun and Ling Kuang appear.


    Most of the top ten in the whole outer door list have come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be so busy today. It seems that I can''t take it without bloodletting. Anyway, I''m here for that. I''ll give you three hundred thousand. " Although the voice of dawn still has a light tone, anyone can hear some anxious color.


    Three hundred thousand, even the low-level Xuan ware has been able to buy the best, but now it is only the initial bidding of Huang Jue''s weapon.


    This price is enough to make the people on the first floor completely shut up. Maybe many strong people will come out next. This price will not be acceptable to any people on the first floor.


    "Hum, a mere three hundred thousand is nothing. I''ll give you three hundred and fifty thousand!" At this time, a cold voice rang out. It turned out that there had been only one bid before.


    It''s a long time since I saw that the price of the herbal medicine had been silenced, but now the price of the herbal medicine must have been silenced.


    Sure enough, people are waiting for the whole auction.


    Just like Huaxin, he had an auction target from the beginning to the end. If he didn''t happen to be interested in the poison herb, no one would know that he would come to the auction.


    This is the privilege of the strong. As long as you have strength, naturally someone will give you a position, rather than pleading with a shy face.


    However, most people just complain. After all, even if they get the news, the price of this Huangjue weapon is not acceptable to them at all.


    The price of land is as high as 350000 yuan, which is like a high mountain.


    Huaxin was obviously prepared to take a big step when the price of Huangjue weapons was high. It directly raised the price of Huangjue weapons to more than 350000, which was enough for some people to retreat.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the bustling auction. He secretly laughed in his heart: fight, fight, fight. The fiercer the fight, the better. Now the price is still too low. I''ll pour oil on your fire again, but not now.


    Lin Hao simply curled up his legs, listening to the bustle of the market, and calculating happily in his heart. This auction is expected to have a big harvest!


    "Three hundred and seventy thousand, this weapon is not what you can have. I am in the presence of Yufei. How can you be presumptuous?" A voice came out with a little arrogance.


    The arrogance between the words makes people feel a little uncomfortable, and this is a pair of big, my biggest tone.


    But he didn''t dare to answer again, because he is Yu Fei, and his pride is reasonable.


    "Sure enough, Yu Fei is really here. No wonder the cold hum I heard just now is so familiar. Only he dares not to look down on the top ten, because he is Yu Fei."


    "The fifth is the outer gate. There won''t be many people who can compete with him in the whole outer gate. Maybe he won''t let go easily either. How many strong people are attracted by this yellow Jue weapon."


    "Don''t forget, there are still several people on Yu Fei. I''m afraid these people are hiding in the theater now, waiting for the most fatal blow."


    "Well, I''m old and my heart can''t stand it. The price is going to catch up with my family''s property. There''s no intention of a cease-fire. No, my heart..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    ¡­¡­


    When one strong man after another jumps out, everyone is shocked. The attraction of Huangjue weapons is so terrible.


    The whole outer door was a sensation. The strong men on the list, who had been lazy to bid before, came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain when they saw the appearance of this weapon.


    Moreover, the sales are more fierce than each other. The lowest price increase is 10000 yuan, and tens of thousands of yuan will be added as soon as the sales are made. This is just to kill people. When people move their mouths, they remove the price of several yellow wares.


    However, this group of people are willing to put on a posture that even if they lose their property, as long as they can win Huang Jue''s weapon, it doesn''t matter. They continue to fall into the crazy bidding.


    The reason is that when the sound of flying falls behind, another sound comes out.


    "I''ll give you four hundred thousand. I''m really sorry to see that you all attach so much importance to this weapon, but I really like this wind sword very much. Please give me a high hand. Thank you, Liang! "


    A gentle and elegant voice, although the words are elegant, but it makes people startled.


    "Why is he, the sword gentleman Liang Jian, the third person from outside, even he has come?"


    "The swordsman, the swordsman, is a hypocrite! As soon as this man makes a sound, even if he has financial competition, he has to think about whether he should do it or not. Hum. "


    "If you bid with a swordsman, I''m afraid that the hypocrite will take you directly. As soon as the hypocrite exports, I''m afraid that he will lose his game."


    "Hush, hush. You know he''s a hypocrite. If you dare to say it, you won''t be afraid that he will directly trouble you?"


    "That is, the most difficult thing to guard against is a hypocrite. I''d rather get into Pu wutao''s evil star who directly stabs you than be missed by a hypocrite all day long. Even if you are a weak freshman, he will still kill you, and still stab you behind his back. If it wasn''t for last year''s incident, no one would know his true face."


    "Sword gentleman, it''s really ironic. No one thought that this man disguised himself so well. What about exposing him? Now with his strength, how many people can shake him


    Just when everyone felt that the swordsman had made a move, no one would dare to fight with him. A voice full of Zhongqi and some coldness rang out.


    "The sword gentleman? I don''t think you deserve to take this sword. After all, it''s for people, not for cheap people. I''ll give you four hundred and twenty thousand at every gate! "


    This sentence came from the third floor!


    All the people in the audience raised their heads and glanced at the third floor. The sound came from the third floor.


    "The crane of every gate, the dragon that can see the head but not the tail, has also come? I''ll go. No, let me take a breath. I''m afraid all the people on the outside list are here for this auction. "


    "At least, there are nine in the top ten of the outer doors. Now I don''t think anyone can fight with these nine people, unless it''s the tyrant Kuangyang."


    "Hasn''t this crane disappeared at the outer gate for a long time? Even Dabi didn''t show up last year. There are rumors that his strength is comparable to that of Kuangyang tyrant. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is true or not. I only know that now the sword gentleman is afraid to die of embarrassment. Fengmenhe has always been aloof and indifferent. He holds the road wholeheartedly. He is evil to others. I''m afraid fengmenhe has heard about the sword gentleman."


    "If you order bean curd with brine, every gate crane will beat his sword gentleman for ten streets. I''m afraid you want to challenge every gate crane. His sword gentleman is still a little short of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Every time the gate crane appeared, everyone was surprised.


    The second is the outer gate. It''s very rare for the whole outer gate to have the strong one under one person and the strong one over ten thousand people present.


    And every time the gate crane appeared, he directly and mercilessly suppressed the sword gentleman. This was the first time that the two gods clashed in public.


    And the reason for the conflict is precisely this yellow Jue weapon.


    When these old strong guys come out, everyone can''t help but marvel at the grandness of the auction. It''s hard for ordinary auctions to make up half of it. Now even fengmenhe, who has always been a lazy man, is here. How influential is the auction.


    At least, the whole outer door was completely shocked.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrow angle went up, but it was a bit unexpected. Even Lin Hao didn''t expect that the Yellow Jue weapon that he made made made the whole outer door vibrate. Even many strong men Lin Hao had seen appeared.


    Although, Lin Hao has not met many people.


    Before, that is to say, he had beaten several people who were not in the top ten of the list. Even Xu Hongtian was just a person with the same reputation as Huaxin.


    But now this yellow ware is just like a torpedo thrown into the river, which makes everyone show up for it. Even many of the strong people on the list who are deeply hidden appear in this auction, which is really an eye opener for everyone.


    Everyone is carefully focused on this auction. No matter who it is, this year''s yellow Jue weapon will be a big news.


    "Mr. fengmenhe, you have wronged me. Liang has been acting for his whole life. How can he be regarded as a humble person by you for no reason? Please take back his biased words to Liang. I''ll give you 450000 yuan. "


    Liang Jian''s voice is still very gentle and elegant, like a polite gentleman who is complaining about his grievances. If someone in the audience had not known the true face of Liang Jian, he would have been cheated by his acting skills.


    However, the voice from the third floor is still very indifferent, just like the cold spring falling into the ice cellar.


    "Well, who are you, Liang Jian? Don''t you have a number in mind? I don''t talk much with you. If you want to win this yellow Jue weapon, you have to see if you have enough money and your mouth is strong! I''ll give you 470000 yuan! "


    Fengmenhe''s voice is very cold. He doesn''t show any affection for Liang Jian''s disguise. Besides being strong, he also shows his personality.


    Every time he heard the words, he fell into a frenzy of extravagance.


    The price has already reached more than 400000 yuan. Every time the price is raised so high, it''s just irritating everyone''s nerves.


    The second floor fell into a short silence. Fengmenhe''s strong price increase made jianjunzi a little at a loss. Although he was the third strongest outside, Yuanshi was not very rich.


    Fengmenhe''s offer has already reached his bottom line. If he wants to increase the price again, it may even affect Liang Jian''s next task life in the outer gate. This increase should be carefully considered.


    But Liang Jian doesn''t want to give up this Huang jueliu wind sword. He is called Liang Jian. He is a wizard in the sword. If he can get this Huang jueliu sword, it will be much better than ordinary people!


    Therefore, after some careful consideration, Liang Jian decided to gamble hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Liang Jian made up his mind and said in a gentle and elegant voice.


    "But since you need this yellow Jue sword. I''ll give you another 480000 yuan if you don''t want to be loved by others. If your price can be higher than me, then I can only give up my love and become a beautiful person. "


    Liang Jian''s voice is very sincere, and even his bottom line has been reported. There is an atmosphere of gentleman. Ordinary passers-by feel that some people must be upright.


    Liang Jian is naturally not stupid. The total amount of 30000 yuan is already a deduction for his many years of cultivation expenses. If he can''t even get the price, Liang Jian can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    It can not only make everyone feel that they are courteous, but also have reached the bottom line, killing two birds with one stone.


    Four hundred and eighty thousand!


    This price is already a multiple of the starting price, and this price is also within Lin Hao''s expectation. After all, it''s just weapons used by warriors. Huang Jue weapons have reached a peak value. No matter how high it is, it''s just a false high. Now this price is the best plan.


    But Lin Hao is still not in a hurry. Of course, he has to wait until the most critical time to appear. Moreover, the person who wants to play with him is not a swordsman. Therefore, Lin Hao is still calm and sucking MengYue on the third floor No, sucking coconut milk.


    After the price was quoted by jianjunzi, the third floor was obviously silent, and the value had exceeded the expectation of fengmenhedi.


    In fact, part of the reason why fengmenhe can make a move is that the gentleman who looks at the sword doesn''t like his eyes, and he doesn''t use the sword at all. Of course, he doesn''t have much demand for this yellow Jue sword.


    Others may also have family concerns. When he met menHe, he was idle and lonely. He didn''t need to worry about it at all. Raising the price for these two times was just fun.


    Of course, fengmenhe doesn''t say what he thinks. It''s not that he''s afraid of offending the swordsman. It''s because of his personality. He doesn''t even want to laugh. Therefore, fengmenhe can only be silent.


    In the eyes of the outside world, fengmenhe''s silence is a kind of compromise to the sword gentleman. After all, 480000 yuan stone is not from the strong wind, and fengmenhe Yuan Stone will not be very rich.


    The whole audience fell into a kind of silence. The offer of the sword gentleman has reached a height that everyone on the scene can''t imagine.


    The swordsman himself is also secretly complacent. His gamble is really right. It''s definitely a good thing to gamble on the cultivation resources for several months and win this sword which is enough to enhance his strength!


    The sword gentleman can''t help but smile. Standing in his private room, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that there should be no one who doesn''t know his face to bid with him.


    The swordsman is proud of himself. Who dares to fight with me? As long as I take this yellow Jue weapon, let alone the crane of every gate, even the tyrant of Kuangyang will be afraid of me. Who dares to do me a bad job?


    But the next second, a proud voice came out, let the sword gentleman''s smile completely solidified, even his face began to be gloomy.


    "I''ve given a stone worth 500000 yuan. I''ve heard that the swordsman is a good man. Please give up your love. I want this sword too."


    This voice, let everyone can''t believe, because this is Pu wutao''s voice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    When everyone felt that the sword had finally belonged, a voice interrupted everyone''s thinking.


    Pu wutao''s bid at this time is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    If you don''t come out early or late, just when people are so happy that they think they can take the sword, you give them a blow. It''s a slap in the face.


    Hearing Pu wutao''s offer, the whole meeting hall began to whisper, and even the second floor room could not help whispering.


    "This Pu wutao doesn''t know how to live or die. Doesn''t he know the name of the swordsman? I''m still raising the price at this time. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Don''t be a swordsman. Is he a gentleman? "


    "Now there''s a good play to see. The duck flies to the mouth of the sword gentleman. Now I really want to see what the expression on the sword gentleman''s face is. I don''t know how angry he is. It''s good and wonderful!"


    "However, you don''t have to say that although Pu wutao''s offer has already angered the sword gentleman, Pu wutao is afraid that he will take the sword directly. It''s 500000 yuan. I''m afraid that the sword gentleman can''t bear the price."


    "Scheming, this Pu wutao has a yellow sparrow in the back. It''s not until everyone has made a bid that he comes out to make a final decision. Even if he offends the swordsman, it''s not clear who will win with the Yellow Jue sword."


    "It''s reasonable. Now all the bids have come to the surface. Even fengmenhe, who is second to the outside, has retired behind the scenes. If there is no accident, no one will stop Pu wutao now."


    "There are gains and losses. It seems that Pu wutao has a big heart. But it''s fun to watch a dog bite a dog. "


    Pu wutao''s offer was quickly analyzed.


    Although Pu wutao does offend the swordsman because of this bid, he has won Huang Jue''s weapon steadily. Pu wutao naturally knows how to win this bid.


    As long as he can win this weapon, Pu wutao really doesn''t need to counselle a sword gentleman with his talent. Therefore, Pu wutao dares to take the risk of accepting the sword gentleman''s hatred and make a direct decision.


    "Well, since Pu wutao wants this wind sword, I won''t stop him any more. The gentleman has his word. I''ll withdraw from the bidding. It''s a pity to miss this Liufeng sword. Even the name of the sword matches me so well. "


    Liang Jian''s voice was not angry at all. At last, he added a joke, just like a gentleman with excellent demeanor who was modest.


    However, if someone has a heart, he will definitely notice the chill in Liang Jian''s words.


    Liang Jian directly points out the place name of "Pu wutao", which is enough to explain everything. He Liang Jian has remembered the name of Pu wutao.


    In the private room on the second floor, a man dressed in a pure and elegant robe with a square scarf is looking coldly at the field, as if he is going to pour His infinite anger into it.


    This man is the sword gentleman Liang Jian. His skin is white and his clothes are pure and elegant, which sets him off like a Confucian scholar. However, the insidious and ruthless that Liang Jian occasionally reveals from the corners of his eyes makes people feel a little thrilled.


    At the moment, his chest is up and down, and he is suppressing his anger. The duck that he thought had been cooked was robbed by a man who was worse than himself. How can he not be angry.


    Liang Jian''s face is full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, which makes people afraid of snakes and scorpions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Liang Jian''s face is full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, which makes people afraid of snakes and scorpions.


    "Pu wutao, right? That''s good. Last year, I didn''t seem to be afraid of you, but now even you dare to jump out. Do you want to be ahead of this year''s big competition? How can I make you happy? I''ll keep this account in mind and pay it back in the future! "


    However, these words, Liang Jian just hidden in the heart, did not say.


    Liang Jian pressed down his anger, but he just pretended to be a gentleman and scholar, but no one knew what he thought.


    In the eyes of the outside world, even Liang Jian has been scared away by Pu wutao''s high price of 500000 yuan. Now there is no one who can bid more for PU wutao.


    Is this Huangjue weapon going to fall into the hands of Pu wutao?


    People can''t help but wonder in their hearts whether there will be other strong people to stop them.


    However, these Xu people just think about it from the bottom of their heart. After all, even the crane of every gate has withdrawn from the bidding. It seems that this outer gate is no longer strong. If you want to say anything else, it seems that it is no longer strong.


    I don''t know if the tyrant Kuangyang was there.


    People can only look forward to it. If anyone has the ability to stop Pu wutao now, there will be only Kuangyang tyrant.


    Even Bai Ze felt that the auction of the sword was coming to an end. He just waited for a while, then he asked in a voice: "Huang Jue''s weapon, the auction of Liufeng sword is here, the first time for 500000 yuan stone, the second time for 500000 yuan stone..."


    Is this thrilling and fluctuating auction finally coming to an end?


    Almost all the top ten strong men in the outer gate came to the scene. For this sword, they had already fought head and neck. Even the crane of every gate, which is usually invisible, rarely made a move.


    But will the final winner belong to Pu wutao?


    It seems to be a certainty that the swords will fall to someone''s home.


    When people think back, they can''t help sighing Pu wutao''s calm mind.


    Pu wutao''s timing was very good. From the beginning of 200000, even Ling Yun and Ling Kuang''s two brothers fought for each other.


    Later, Yu Fei, Huaxin, and Tianming, all the strong people who were gradually attracted, fell into the bidding frenzy one by one, while Pu wutao was the only one hiding quietly in the corner.


    It''s like a poisonous snake. If you don''t do it, you have to decide the situation with thunder. This victory is about to be won by Pu wutao.


    No one can compete with PU wutao any more. All the candidates that people can think of have disappeared, and the tyrant Kuangyang seems not to be in this auction at all.


    "Well, they are really a group of simple minded warriors with developed limbs. Of course, the winner of this auction will be the one who laughs until the end. Are you eager to make a bid to show off?" When Pu wutao was happy, he even made sarcastic remarks.


    This irony, but let before the price of the people Ningmei, Pu wutao too arrogant.


    Among the top players on the list, they are all unhappy with each other, but they never directly sneer on their faces. However, Pu wutao completely ignores his face and laughs, which makes many people feel dissatisfied.


    But most of us don''t want to retort. Most of us don''t want to say much.


    Pu wutao only felt that he had won Huang Jue''s weapon, and no one could stop him. This year, he was able to sprint to the top of the list. He was not polite to the people present, so he dared to say that everyone was a Wufu.


    However, other people do not dare to refute, and it is not likely that anyone will give up.


    I only heard a faint voice floating out from the third floor.


    "That''s right. I''ll give you five hundred thousand! So it''s me who laughs to the end. Are you a brainless pig? "


    This sound is the original formula


    Old drama bone, Lin Hao finally appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Just when everyone felt that this Huangjue weapon should be taken by Pu wutao, Lin Hao made a sound.


    No one would have expected a bid at this time.


    Pu wutao has completely set the price, and has made a firm bid. Even Pu wutao thinks that there is no outside door, and no one can stop him.


    Now, Pu wutao is totally stupid.


    Why does anyone stop him? This is not true. In Pu wutao''s budget, he is sure that Kuangyang tyrant can''t come to the scene. Therefore, Pu wutao didn''t come to the scene until fengmenhe and Liang Jian quoted a price.


    However, Pu wutao didn''t expect that he was so proud that he thought he could win the sword, even how to break in with the Yellow Jue sword, and how to play the skill of the sword.


    But now?


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao makes Pu wutao who is sitting in Diaoyutai fall to the ground. Pu wutao doesn''t expect to stop himself, not others, but Lin Hao, who has just started a new career and is not even stable!


    A freshman, however, is a slightly stronger refiner. He is lucky enough to get a nominal position. How dare he come and bid with me? Or at the most critical moment?


    At this moment, Pu wutao suddenly felt a sense of suffocation in his chest.


    Hum, bid. If you bid, I''ll bid!


    Pu wutao''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. Although he was the son of a noble family, 500000 yuan was no longer a small number. Even his whole body was only 600000 yuan of stone, which was still the case when he had gambled all his possessions.


    But Pu wutao had no choice. He had to take this weapon. For the sake of this weapon, he even offended the most villainous swordsman. Moreover, the pile of Yuan stones he borrowed came for this reason. Now he has no way out.


    Now, Pu wutao has only one road, black to the end!


    Of course, if he knew the relationship between Lin Hao and this liufengjian, maybe his defense line would collapse in an instant.


    However, with the reputation of confidentiality of the auction, even the elders would not be able to make things here if they were not willing to disclose information.


    As Lin Pu Hao Tao can only see when he is eating carrots.


    Pu wutao didn''t think about it any more. With PU wutao''s rich auction experience, he couldn''t show that he was close to the bottom line at this time. The more someone blocked him at the last moment, the stronger Pu wutao had to be. 600000 was worth one million!


    That''s right! Want is momentum, win is heartbeat, play is courage!


    Pu wutao has a strong self-confidence in his eyes. A kind of spirit called atmosphere is released on him, like an emperor dominating the auction hall. Unfortunately, there is no one on his side. Otherwise, he will be shocked. Is this the legendary bastard No, you''re a bastard, aren''t you?


    At this point, Pu wutao calmed down. His voice was as strong as ever, and even more powerful. "No one can take away what Pu wutao wants! I''ll pay half a million! "


    What I want, no one can take away!


    What a domineering declaration, what a powerful announcement!


    In this scene, Lin Hao seems to see Pu wutao on the second floor in the shabby private room waving his hand. His sword, eyes and eyebrows are like an emperor, swearing his power and showing his pride!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    However, on the third floor, Lin Hao, who is accompanied by elegant, luxurious, bright and beautiful women with unlimited supply of lingguo, shakes his coconuts and almost spills his coconut juice.


    When Pu wutao thought about it, Lin Hao wanted to laugh, especially after Pu wutao''s domineering declaration came out.


    Lin Hao calmly picked up the coconut, a pair of cold face sucking coconut, mouth murmured.


    "That''s what I want. Oh, where can I find such a lovely fool these days? I''m afraid even if I''m sold, I''m still thinking about how to give people a discount. With this IQ, what else do you need? Next, let''s watch the performance. It''s time for the Opera master Lin to come on stage! "


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t expect him to guess that the swords you want to capture are the two swords I''ve sprung up and made. Oh, wouldn''t it be nice if you hadn''t spent less time recently and made more swords for these people to snatch?"


    But at this time.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s cold face cocked up a smile of evil spirit. Hey, it''s time for Lin Hao to perform for the first time. Excuse me!


    At the next moment, Lin Hao spoke out with a little dissatisfaction, as if he was touched by Pu wutao''s strong theory and wanted to raise the price.


    "What are you, and dare to argue with me? I''ll give you $530000. You''re just a little warrior. How can you have a deeper understanding of this sword than me? It''s absolutely outrageous to use it for you


    Lin Hao''s tone is like a long-time high-ranking craftsman. His words inadvertently show that he attaches great importance to the sword, just like an artist who sees exquisite relief. The fanaticism and arrogance displayed in his words are vivid.


    It is full of expression of the heart state of the weapon refiner, his disdain for PU wutao and his love for Huang Jue''s weapons


    Lin Hao''s performance did not make everyone present suspicious. After all, no one in the meeting room could make a conclusion about Lin Hao''s identity. At most, after Lin Hao said this, people would automatically classify Lin Hao as an artificer who was deliberately retaliated by Pu wutao.


    Pu wutao has already known Lin Hao''s identity, and he is a famous craftsman in the hall of ten thousand treasures. Although Pu wutao was surprised, he thought that Lin Hao should have photographed this sword.


    After all, Lin Hao is an instrument refiner, and he is also a slightly gifted one. Therefore, he must have a strong desire for this legendary weapon which has been extinct for a long time!


    As for the caster of Huang Jue''s weapon, Pu wutao had no doubt that it was Lin Hao.


    It''s impossible. It doesn''t exist. Understand?


    A young man of this age, refining such treasures? This is just a fantasy!


    From the beginning to the end, Pu wutao didn''t pay attention to the origin of Huang Jue''s weapons. Now he has only one goal in mind.


    That is in this auction, strong beat Lin Hao, take the Yellow Jue sword!


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you''re just a poor man. You want to play with me with a little vagrancy. You''re still young!


    In Pu wutao''s eyes, a kind of emotion called arrogance is constantly flowing. At the moment, Pu wutao is confident to the extreme, just like an emperor in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    When Lin Hao''s voice fell behind, he heard Pu wutao''s cold hum in the private room on the second floor!


    Pu wutao waved his hand and said, "hum, you''re just a poor man who depends on luck. Now you dare to pretend with me. You don''t care about Pu wutao. I''ll pay $540000! I said, I want to get things, no one can take away, not to mention you a mere freshman


    Pu wutao''s words, as always arrogant, aloof appearance, let everyone have no doubt whether Pu wutao''s bag is still so strong.


    However, until the two people such a dispute, everyone began to notice the identity of Lin Hao, have whispered.


    "Listen to Pu wutao''s tone, I''m afraid I already know what the VIP on the third floor is, but I still don''t know who he is? Can it be the tyrant of Kuangyang? "


    "Of course not. Are you a pig? Haven''t you heard Pu wutao mention the word "Xinsheng" in his words, that the tyrant Kuangyang has already become a famous and powerful man, and that he has a new fart? "


    "Yes, and the man also revealed his identity. He was obviously a weapon refiner. No matter how powerful the tyrant Kuangyang was, it was impossible for martial arts and weapon refining to go hand in hand, right? There must be someone else on the third floor! "


    "Then I don''t understand. Can I participate in the auction on the third floor and still be a freshman? Do we have such characters in xuanyangzong? Is it the prince who arrived


    "How can the prince have a weapon refiner? Forget it, I can''t figure it out at all. I''m afraid it''s not from the outside. The strong people on the outside list have already appeared, and they can''t confirm the identity of the VIP on the third floor. "


    "Is there a freshman who can be so fierce? Bidding, dare to ignore Pu wutao in public, such fierce people really exist? "


    "Are you a pig? How can there be such a God and man? Even the demons in those years dare not say that they are so fierce. You can calculate for yourself. It''s only a few months since the freshmen joined the clan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People off the field have already speculated, but no one can think of Lin Hao''s identity.


    Lin Hao is just a freshman. Even if his performance is really eye-catching, it''s also above his strength. Most people who pay attention to him only know that Lin Hao is powerful. There are few people who can know his talent in the way of refining weapons. Even if it happens, it will be regarded as a double name.


    No one will be bored to trace the details of an unknown freshman, and there is no such leisure time. Therefore, Lin Hao''s identity is still a mystery.


    However, the people in the venue can know that the auction has reached a stage of full swing.


    On the one hand, he is a gifted martial arts disciple who is in urgent need of Huang Jue''s weapon to be the top of the list; on the other hand, he is a gifted weapon refiner who is very eager for Huang Jue''s sword. They are far more persistent in this sword than others.


    Therefore, this auction, the whole auction, should be at the highest tide at the moment!


    As high as 540000, it''s already like a high-rise building block. Every 10000 yuan more is more precious than the 100000 yuan before. Next, it depends on who has more courage!


    People are excited by the auction war without any swords and swords. They wish they could be any one of them and enjoy the feeling of spending a lot of money and attracting attention.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was so warm that only one person was calm and comfortable, and even no coconut juice was spilled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The atmosphere of the meeting was so warm that only one person was calm and comfortable, and even no coconut juice was spilled.


    Lin Hao looked at the hot-blooded venue, but his face was expressionless, his heart did not fluctuate, and even wanted to laugh.


    "Well, that''s the momentum. What you want is a yellow Jue sword with an expected value of 400000. It''s a price of more than 500000. But it''s really a test of acting skills. I''ll try to find out where his bottom line is and how much he can earn."


    Lin Hao''s heart has been happy to open words, but at that time there is still no expression, just like an actor who has been addicted to acting, has completely entered the state of the old drama bone!


    Seeing Pu wutao''s domineering price increase again, Lin Hao knew that his part had arrived again.


    Lin Hao gently voice, calm, angry face, although no one to see, but acting addiction Lin Hao also did not relax himself.


    Lin Hao was silent for a moment, then he spoke slowly.


    "Since you want to fight with me, I''ll fight with you! I''ll pay five hundred and fifty thousand yuan, which is far beyond the value of a yellow weapon. Even a yellow Jue weapon is not worth the price. Are you sure you want to raise the price with me? "


    In Lin Hao''s words, there is a slight threat in his strength, but anyone with a heart can hear it. Lin Hao is a little guilty.


    Lin Hao is shrinking!


    When Lin Hao directly said that the value of the Yellow ware was too high, in fact, it was already a sign of guilt in the eyes of the outside world.


    Yes, only guilty people will deliberately point out the value of Huang Jue''s weapon at this time, because Lin Hao has no Yuanshi, because Lin Hao has begun to approach the bottom line!


    Pu wutao in the private room on the second floor was very happy when he heard Lin Hao''s words. This is good news!


    Pu wutao naturally knows the value of Huang Jue''s weapons. The price has far exceeded its value. Even Pu wutao has begun to waver in his mind. Whether he wants to keep up with the price or not.


    However, Lin Hao''s words made Pu wutao feel as if he had taken a tranquilizer, and his whole heart stabilized.


    Lin Hao''s bid has reached the bottom line. Although Pu wutao doesn''t have many yuan stone, he is not afraid. As long as he knows Lin Hao''s bottom line, he can win the Yellow Jue weapon with less than 50000 yuan stone.


    Pu wutao is complacent and arrogant. For example, he has his own understanding of the auction. In Pu wutao''s mind, Lin Hao should be in a dilemma. As long as he shows a little more domineering and increases the price a little more fiercely, he will be able to defeat Lin Hao who has already been in the mood of retreat!


    Pu wutao, with a smile of evil spirit, stands in the humble private room and looks down on the whole room. His confidence makes Pu wutao feel that the whole person is light.


    Lin Hao, do you want to fight with me? Dream!


    I''ve participated in many auctions, even the cottages you''ve visited. What are you going to fight with me?


    Luxury on the third floor In the private room, Lin Hao did not have the dilemma and difficult choice that the outside world imagined. Lin Hao was still calm.


    It''s just a straight smile, "hey hey, I''m really hooked. This acting is really technical. Next, we should try our best to set his bottom line and squeeze him dry No, squeeze his wallet dry. "


    The cool wind makes Lin Hao feel comfortable. Lin Hao leans against the window and looks at all kinds of human feelings, calm in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Many people on the field only think that Lin Hao should be hesitant at the moment, but no one has ever thought that all this is a play played by Lin Hao.


    However, the bidding of this price competition is still beyond their imagination.


    At the moment, the weak Lin Hao is not let go. Pu wutao''s bid soon follows Lin Hao''s voice and covers the whole court.


    "Since you want to fight with me, Pu wutao will accompany you to the end! I''ll give you 560000 yuan! Do you dare to argue with me? "


    Pu wutao''s words, as always strong incomparable, Lin Hao, you are now afraid of the end of it, the next bidding, I do not believe you dare to compete!


    Pu wutao gave a cold smile, and his words were soon confirmed.


    Sure enough, after Pu wutao''s words, the third floor fell into a period of silence. It was like a man who was really forced to have no way to go. He was already thinking about the way out.


    Even the most stupid people began to feel that the VIP on the third floor was at the end of their tether. Now the silence is a sign of Lin Hao''s powerlessness. Lin Hao can''t bear the higher price.


    However, just silent for a period of time, did not wait until the white Ze began to ask price, the voice of the third floor came out, but this time it changed the angry appearance before, with some cowardice and weakness in the voice.


    "You, OK, this weapon can''t be cheap. If there are colleagues in the meeting hall, you must stop him. If Huang Jue''s weapon falls into the hands of Wu Fu, it will only be an outrage! I''ll give you five hundred and seventy thousand, alas


    Lin Hao choked his smile so much that he almost hurt himself. Then he said this with a sigh.


    The words fully express the person''s inner entanglement and helplessness, as if he is a loser who has no way to escape and is seeking help from others.


    To tell the truth, Lin Hao himself can''t believe that he can hold back his smile and say this. Am I a God?


    In the eyes of the outside world, Lin Hao has no place to retreat. At the moment, even the distress signal has been sent out, which will only make everyone believe that Lin Hao has no help.


    Lin Hao, it''s a dead end!


    Ha ha ha ha! As I have said, you are just a poor man who only depends on luck. How can you fight with me? You''re far from it!


    Not surprisingly, the next wave of bidding, Lin Hao will give up, certainly!


    As long as I add a straw, even a stone, will be enough to overwhelm you. You are already a drowning camel. Everything about you has been expected by me. Every step of you has been controlled by me. Do you still admit defeat?


    Pu wutao raised his head haughtily, and the feeling of being in charge of planning made Pu wutao feel confident.


    However, Pu wutao''s heart is also a little worried. There are not many yuan stones left in his body, so there is only a few tens of thousands of Yuan stones to increase the price. Even Pu wutao can''t help it.


    But Pu wutao is not empty, he can completely eat Lin Hao, Yuanshi is still the bottom line, as long as you add a little, a little on the line, a little is enough to defeat Lin Hao, win!


    Pu wutao''s mind is like a gambler who guesses the number of dice. He thinks that he has mastered the world, so he has to spend all his money on the gambling table, a Soha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    At this moment, it''s time for Soha. Only with the most powerful thunder momentum, can Lin Hao be suppressed at one stroke, so that Lin Hao has no backhand power.


    Therefore, the whole venue soon sounded Pu wutao''s voice of price increase, and this time, unprecedented domineering!


    "It''s no fun to add so much. Let''s play big! I''ll pay 600000 yuan! What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you follow me again? "


    Pu wutao''s voice is not loud, not overbearing, from beginning to end, this should be the most powerful price increase of Pu wutao''s performance!


    This is Pu wutao''s auction experience over the past few decades. The more he can''t add it bit by bit at this time, the more he wants to use a strong thunder method, even if he puts out his own maximum limit.


    What Pu wutao wants to create is the illusion that he is full of confidence. He wants to sell himself and wipe off his hair with his head high! I am so natural and unrestrained, spending a lot of money!


    Pu wutao''s eyes are full of the quick feeling of letting go. Although he said that the price has reached his bottom line of auction, when he only hurt his skin, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Although Pu wutao still has some heartache in his heart, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can shoot this weapon within his own bottom line, everything is worth it!


    Pu wutao has already confirmed that this Huangjue weapon has been taken by himself. After all, the price is within Pu wutao''s expectation, and it is very stable!


    It''s up to you, Lin Hao, to fight with me!


    The price of 550000 yuan stone has put you in a dilemma. Now it''s 600000 yuan. Do you have any cards? Do you want to fight me again! This fight, the winner is me!


    Pu wutao sneered and listened to the exclamations on the field. He was very proud of himself.


    600000 yuan stone!


    This price has broken through the sky. The price of Huangjue weapons has been raised to 600000!


    The price of Huang pin''s low-level weapon normally comes to 20000 yuan, while the price of this Liufeng sword and Huang Jue weapon is 600000 yuan, which is a huge number of 30 times. People on the scene are afraid of the price.


    DAHAO''s world just doesn''t understand. It''s just a piece of hand-in-hand equipment. It''s worth 600000 yuan to shoot it. It''s just astonishing to the hearts of the people on the first and second floors. They all sigh at PU wutao''s generosity.


    Of course, more people think that it''s worth more than what it is worth. It''s just a sword of Huang Jue''s rank. No matter how precious it is, there should be a limit to what a warrior can use. 600000 is an irrational price.


    But, still that sentence, the world of the moat, I don''t understand.


    As a weapon refiner, he should have his own evaluation of Huang Jue''s weapons. Lin Hao should not bid with PU wutao any more.


    However, * *, after all, it is still * *.


    If Lin Hao is really a craftsman who has reached the end of his life, maybe he should give in to the current situation, but obviously.


    Lin Hao is in his private room, quietly cocking his legs, with a smile in his mouth. It looks like the devil who eats people and does not spit out bones, the most terrible smile!


    Pu wutao, who was forced out of the bottom line, didn''t know that it was not the people sitting on the third floor, but the demons. The demons who ate people and didn''t spit out grape skins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    After a long silence, even Baize began to ask for the price, but soon there was a new variable, and this variable was unexpected!


    In the private room on the third floor, there were bursts of gasping, mixed with the low roar at the bottom of the throat, which was like the low roar of a forced beast.


    Although this hissing is very low, but after the expansion of the wind glass, the whole audience can listen carefully.


    Lin Hao is angry, Lin Hao is anxious.


    It''s like a wild animal being forced to kill. Even in the face of a certain death hunting gun, he would go crazy to bite and kill. Not to mention Lin Hao is a weapon refiner. How can you live with dignity and face?


    What does the refiner think of him? What do alchemists think of him? How does he get along in the martial arts world in the future?


    When Pu wutao heard this low roar, he suddenly frowned and raised an unexpected expectation in his heart.


    Sure enough, after a tornado from the third floor, there was a roar!


    "You, you, good! Six hundred thousand, right? 600000 is very strong! I don''t care about the raw materials for refineries, the raw materials for yuanshidu. I don''t even want the fare for the exchange meeting! I''ll give you $640000! 640000! You have the ability to shout louder than me! Wow, I''m so angry


    Lin Hao''s voice seemed to be forced to a dead end, and was trampled on the tail of the cat, jumping out of this paragraph.


    This can be described as the most vivid expression of shame and anger. It''s like a salted fish that is about to turn over and be pressed. Shame and anger and extreme reluctance can be said to be the most touching words in his life!


    It''s urgent. It must be urgent.


    The audience shook their heads and sneered in their hearts. If Pu wutao didn''t think he was right and aggressive, would he be afraid that no one would bid with you? Even if it''s your moat, where else can you go? It''s 640000. The price is suffocating.


    Before remembering, Pu wutao forcibly took the weapon from the sword gentleman. He also put down his cruel words. As expected, he was hanged by his birthday star and thought his life was long.


    Private room on the second floor.


    No, it''s not true!


    According to my rich experience, it''s absolutely the most correct time to increase the price. Moreover, my last sarcasm is actually a kind of psychological tactics. It''s just to exaggerate my momentum. It''s unreasonable.


    Don''t fix really, this special so poisonous, do I really overestimate Lin Hao''s mentality?


    Originally, Pu wutao had grasped Lin Hao. As a weapon refiner, he should have the best understanding of the value of Huang Jue''s weapons. There must be something wrong with bidding. It''s the most rational performance. He can''t bid with himself any more.


    All this should be within his expectation. Pu wutao expected Lin Hao to be ashamed and angry, but he should not lose his mind.


    But the reality is to give himself a slap in the head, Lin Hao is not only angry, or angry, or irrational angry.


    A shuttle, this time is a real shuttle, Lin Hao even broke his bottom line, now the price is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    Pu wutao''s face is muddled. He doesn''t want to be true. I underestimate my hatred in Lin Hao''s heart after all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Originally, Pu wutao had grasped Lin Hao. As a weapon refiner, he should have the best understanding of the value of Huang Jue''s weapons. There must be something wrong with bidding. It''s the most rational performance. He can''t bid with himself any more.


    All this should be within his expectation. Pu wutao expected Lin Hao to be ashamed and angry, but he should not lose his mind.


    But the reality is to give himself a slap in the head, Lin Hao is not only angry, or angry, or irrational angry.


    A shuttle, this time is a real shuttle, Lin Hao even broke his bottom line, now the price is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    Pu wutao''s face is muddled. He doesn''t want to be true. I underestimate my hatred in Lin Hao''s heart after all!


    I can''t imagine that Lin Hao''s psychological quality is so poor that he can''t even bear this irony. How can he become a great event in the future?


    Pu wutao secretly despises Lin Hao''s psychological quality, but he also begins to consider whether he wants to keep up with the price.


    If you want to continue bidding with Lin Hao, you are bound to use your spare Yuan Stone, which is certainly not good for the future auction.


    But Huang Jue''s weapon is too important for PU wutao. Even if he has exceeded the bottom line, the most rational way now is to shrink back and not bid any more.


    "Huang Jue''s weapon, if I miss this one, I''m afraid I''ll be suspended above the big ratio. If I can''t even win the big ratio, then my plan will be wasted?"


    "But if I bid again now, it''s already beyond my bottom line. If the linked ones can''t be auctioned, won''t I lose a lot?"


    "No way. Even this waste Lin Hao dares to fight back. How can I be weaker than Pu wutao after he is a feudal lord?"


    "The rest of the stone will be auctioned, and I may not know its value."


    "Do you want to take it or not?"


    In Pu wutao''s mind, endless thoughts are flying, ideas are crashing, breaking, and restructuring. At this moment, Pu wutao''s head is beginning to congest, which is very important and needs careful consideration.


    Give up Huang Jue?


    Or do you choose to take a chance?


    At the moment, the self righteous Lin Hao is afraid to have begun to celebrate winning the Yellow Jue weapon, right?


    Pu wutao was lost in thought in the crude private room on the second floor.


    However, in the elegant private room on the third floor.


    Lin Hao fell on the ground twitching, holding the lovely dream moon in his hand, and the white milky liquid flowed out of the corner of his mouth. There was a hollow coconut shell on the ground with white liquid all over the ground.


    "Oh, I can''t do it. I''m so good at acting. Why didn''t I find that I was an old playwright before? I can''t, I can''t, I must play again when I have a chance. It''s fun. Now I''m afraid Pu wutao is still thinking about my predicament. If he knows the truth, will he shed tears?"


    Lin Hao holding dream month, he fell on the ground laughing cramps, the whole venue on their own know the truth, and this cruel truth can only be held in their own heart, can not make Lin Hao laugh.


    Sure enough, acting still depends on talent. It seems that when you want to give yourself a golden dream Month award.


    Lin Hao, you are really a born dramatist. Your acting is like eating and drinking water. Even if you close your eyes, your mouth is enough to topple the whole world.


    MengYue in Lin Hao''s arms is contemptuous at the moment. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes reveal an expression - you go, my mother told me not to play with a fool.


    MengYue dislikes pushing Lin Hao, but she has never been able to escape Lin Hao''s clutches. She can only look at Lin Hao plaintively, with some doubts in her eyes.


    Why don''t you take it off? If someone else withdraws from the bidding, aren''t you at a big loss?


    Lin Hao laughed on the ground for a long time, then sat up tremblingly and took a few deep breaths. Finally, he took a breath.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Xiao Mengmeng, don''t worry. With this kind of character, face is more important than anything in public. What''s more, his demand for this yellow Jue weapon is not so simple. If he really withdraws from the bidding, I will lose a consignment fee, tens of thousands of yuan at most. "


    With the dream of heart interlinked, Lin Hao naturally understand the dream of mind, slow down to tremble with dream explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    MengYue mercilessly retreated Lin Hao, and then broke away from Lin Hao''s claws. She looked at the white turbid liquid that Lin Hao left all over the ground with disgust and doubt. Her eyes seemed to say, blow it, I don''t believe it.


    Lin Hao simply straightened out his body, got rid of this wonderful liquid, sat upright, put on his hair, and regained his usual calm appearance.


    "Little dream, don''t you believe it? As far as my acting talent and acting skills are concerned, even the first emperor''s immortal pill has to be refined by me! "


    At the bottom of his heart, Lin Hao naturally knows Pu wutao''s idea. With the mentality of "no pit, no pit, no pit", Lin Hao abandons his conscience and wants to make Pu wutao''s pit to the end of his life!


    People are stupid and have a lot of money?


    Of course, Lin Hao also raised his ears and straightened up the movement downstairs.


    The quiet auction hall was silent and the needle could be heard. The atmosphere seemed to solidify in an instant.


    After Lin Hao''s amazing performance, the whole audience thought that Lin Hao was crazy for this weapon. He didn''t even want his underwear and wanted to shoot this weapon even if he lost his fortune.


    And everyone also sighed. It''s really DAHAO world. It''s 640000 yuan. If it''s enough to buy Xuan ware directly, it''s just for a yellow ware?


    Now everyone thinks that Lin Hao is crazy, and Pu wutao should not fight with Lin Hao if he still has reason. At least you should not lose your wisdom after you are a vassal.


    However, rugevara said that a fool is blessed with stupidity, but not with stupidity.


    On the second floor, a voice came out again, which was different from any previous time. This time, Pu wutao''s voice was full of something called the lower limit of IQ.


    "As I said, no one can take anything from Pu wutao. It''s the same who comes! I''ll pay 680000! How dare you talk to me again? "


    Pu wutao''s voice is full of pride and stubbornness, just like an emperor who is driving to the border, swearing his sovereignty, but with an inexplicable temptation in his voice, as if he intended to fight with others.


    Don''t you want this yellow Jue? Fight with me if you want!


    As long as you win over me, you will have a face. What a glorious thing it is to be able to take the most beloved thing from the hands of a vassal.


    Yes, after a long time of consideration, Pu wutao finally made a decision to give up Huang Jue weapon. Although Huang Jue weapon is good, the price is there. If he talks with him again, Pu wutao will be really stupid.


    So Pu wutao plans to give up, but even if he wants to give up, he has to fight back. He can''t let Lin Hao take it so easily.


    Don''t you really want to take this yellow Jue weapon? Don''t you think about it day and night? Do you want to take Huang Jue''s weapon even if you don''t care about cultivation?


    Then I''ll give it to you, but no one can take my things from me so easily. At least, I want you to pay the most painful price!


    Pu wutao''s eyes are burning like an evil god standing in anger. Evil and coldness make his whole life terrible.


    Pu wutao is not afraid that Lin Hao doesn''t follow the price, because Lin Hao is an artificer. He must have some materials for refining utensils with him. As long as he mortgages them to the auction, he can still get a mere forty or fifty thousand yuan of stone.


    Therefore, Pu wutao is confident. He has participated in numerous auctions and knows his performance well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    In Pu wutao''s mind, at the moment, Lin Hao should be in a hurry. He was scared by the price he raised, but he had a gloomy face. He was still thinking about how to collect the 40000 yuan and 50000 yuan stones.


    "You can do it. When you find that you have raised the price to a higher level, I suddenly quit. I''m going to vomit blood! Fool, ha ha ha! Why do you want to fight with me? "


    Pu wutao''s evil mouth outlines an evil smile. In the simple private room, it is absolutely the night when the baby stops crying.


    Reality and imagination are always more cruel, even the opposite result.


    At the moment, in the private room on the third floor, Lin Hao, who was already in a stable mood, listened to Pu wutao''s manifesto.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    It took a long time for Lin Hao to move.


    Lin Hao sat upright on the ground, but now he fell straight to his side, just like a clay statue collapsed in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Haha, haha, haha Ha ha ha No, I can''t I have a cramp. Quick Little dream, help me up I can''t breathe Ha ha ha, ha ha... "


    Lin Hao fell to the ground like a collapsed clay sculpture, completely out of control. The whole person shrunk into a ball of laughter, and almost burst into tears.


    "I''m a genius. I brought a hook with me. I''m still an opera master. I''m an old playwright. I''ve really fooled him into raising the price. Moreover, I''ve raised such a high price. It''s just Well, little dream, my heart is broken. Help me up quickly. "


    Lin Hao convulsed on the ground and laughed wildly. His face froze with laughter. His heart and heart gasped like a high-power ventilator in a moment. This is the performance of almost madness.


    If possible, maybe Lin Hao will become the first wizard in the history of Xiuzhen, who will make people laugh to death.


    Dream month white Lin Hao one eye, silently walk away, this kind of fool is absolutely not my master, absolutely not! Let him laugh to death, can laugh to death is also his ability!


    But after all, she couldn''t screw this fool. Meng Yue took a pat with her claws and took Lin Hao to fly. She fell several times before she sat up.


    "Xiaomengmeng, if I die here, you should tell Yueer not to remarry. I will come back to marry her after 20 years of reincarnation! Of course, the premise of the next life can not encounter this kind of mental retardation, otherwise I am afraid to be laughed to death again. Ha ha ha, ha ha... "


    Lin Hao''s brain is short circuited for a while, and he talks nonsense. Regardless of MengYue''s opposition, Lin Hao grabs MengYue again and ravages her.


    But the next second, the stiffness on Lin Hao''s face disappeared, because Lin Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of it.


    The amplifying device in front of the wind glass is on!


    Why, it''s on?


    Isn''t that, my crazy laughter spread to the whole auction hall? Although it''s far away, I can''t hear it clearly, but this crazy laughter can be heard even without wind glass in the whole venue, right?


    That''s not good. I wanted to save some face, but now?


    I''m afraid the whole meeting hall knows Pu wutao has been fooled.


    Forget it. Anyway, I don''t have my part. According to the technical terms, I''ve finished.


    Lin Hao glanced at MengYue with slanting eyes. Who is your master? Teach you to be so insidious?


    MengYue looks up with pride and looks at Lin Hao. She is the fool who almost died of laughter just now. Even if you don''t open the wind and glass, everyone can hear the laughter. Are you afraid of amplifying?


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and nodded, which seemed reasonable, although it seemed that I had been sold.


    ¡­¡­


    One person, one fox, one single look, the pit is the same person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    On the vast conference hall, Lin Hao''s crazy laughter is just like the ghost''s laughter in the nine hell, which makes people feel creepy.


    Everyone at the meeting could not help shaking their legs and sweating.


    "Oh no, the people on the third floor are not mad because they were robbed by Pu wutao and photographed Huang Jue''s weapon for a moment?"


    "It''s very possible that the ups and downs are coming so fast. I used to spend all my money and thought it was something that I could be sure of. Now I''ve been robbed back. No one can stand it."


    "However, this reaction is a little too extreme. A yellow Jue weapon makes him mad. Is the weapon refiner really so weak now?"


    "I don''t think so, but the laughter is so strange and rampant. It''s like a strange uncle who cheated Laurie''s candy. He can stop crying at night. It''s not heartbreaking. Who would be so shameful?"


    "Maybe there''s something fishy about it? Why do I always feel that something is wrong? What seems to be wrong? I can''t tell


    All the people were frightened by the strange laughter coming from the third floor and guessed the meaning of the laughter.


    Maybe only a few people can react. If Lin haobing is not mad to laugh, then the meaning of the laughter is very obvious.


    Perhaps, this auction is a third floor VIP deliberately raised the price, what refining tools need Huang Jue, what smashing pots and selling iron to sell weapons, what you fight for me to rob, are all fake!


    No one knows better than Pu wutao at the moment.


    At the moment, Pu wutao heard this strange laugh on the second floor. In an instant, his pupils narrowed and his face suddenly changed, as if in an instant, he was filled with flies.


    Pu wutao stumbles in his private room, like a body out of control, with a feeling of soft paralysis.


    Now Pu wutao''s heart has set off a raging wave, before the scenes of dialogue, flashed through Pu wutao''s heart.


    His face was pale, and he was standing in the private room, shaking his hands and sweating. It was 680000 Yuan Stone, which was totally beyond his budget. Even he was determined not to be responsible for so many stones.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m in control of all this. Lin Hao, as a gifted weapon refiner, must have more demand for Huang Jue''s weapons than I do. He can''t just raise the price on purpose.


    No, no, he did it on purpose. He was deceiving me. Maybe he just wanted to scare me off, so that he could easily take this weapon in his next bid, and I would not raise the price again.


    It must be, it must be!


    How can he be so rational? How can he really have no demand for this weapon? He must be cheating me!


    By the way, he will still bid now. If he bid, I''ll take it as soon as it''s good. In this way, he also lost a lot of money. Although I lost the chance to get Huang Jue, my Yuan Shi was saved, and I didn''t lose too much.


    Thinking of this, Pu wutao seems to have caught the life-saving straw of the drowning man, and the whole person is in spirits, with a feeling of returning to light.


    Pu wutao calmed down, tried to keep his voice from shaking, and tried to keep his pride. He said in a loud voice, "do you shrink from 680000? You still want to cheat me with laughter. Don''t you think I will let go of this weapon by pretending to be insane? You can try. No one can take what Pu wutao wants! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Pu wutao, after all, is an old-fashioned man. He still talks one after another. He seems to have expected that Lin Hao would cheat people in such a way, and he would stab him on purpose, just waiting for Lin Hao to bid again.


    It must be like this. He will never give up this weapon. He will definitely bid again. My more than ten years of auction experience tells me that he will definitely bid!


    Pu wutao''s palm is clenched, but his pupils are unconsciously lax.


    Once Lin Hao made a bid, he would close the auction as soon as he could. In this way, he could ridicule Lin Hao in public again, without losing many yuan stones.


    Pu wutao''s abacus in his heart sounds like a hunter laying a trap array. He laughs and waits for the prey to take the bait, and then cramps his skin.


    Some unidentified people at the meeting nodded after Pu wutao''s words. It was really reasonable. According to Lin Hao''s attitude, how could he give up Huang Jue''s weapon so easily.


    Just now, Lin Hao looked like he was dying to get rid of his weapon with his life, which really shocked everyone.


    Right, how could the people who are so obsessed with refining weapons just watch Huang Jue give up his weapons? It''s hard to refine, isn''t it?


    Some of the dull people agreed with PU wutao''s point of view. They all nodded and praised Pu wutao''s resourcefulness and bravery. Even the people in the meeting hall were almost cheated by Lin Hao''s acting skills!


    Pu wutao also suddenly realized that his words seemed to be able to justify himself, which made Pu wutao, who almost collapsed, seem to have more power to be a new man.


    Thanks to my calm analysis and this philosophical analysis, how could I miss it? I''m the little prince of the auction. No one can win me at the auction. I''m the king!


    By the way, I shouldn''t be worried now. It''s Lin Haocai who should be worried now. He who has been guessed the bottom line by me should be praying from the bottom of his heart whether I will raise the price again.


    Pu wutao thought more and more, he felt that his strength came out of his body continuously, and his face was ruddy for a moment.


    Life, for some people, is a farce of ups and downs, especially those who should not.


    In the next moment, a few words floating out from the third floor make the world gray, and the whole venue reaches a high tide in this moment!


    Calm and impulsive voice, with a trace of irony, but others can hear pity from it, as if the voice of the sky, resounding through people''s hearts, arousing thousands of thoughts.


    Everyone on the field raised their heads and looked up at the private room on the third floor, listening to the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Under the concern, Lin Hao finally opened his mouth, as usual insipid.


    "You won. You spent more yuan than I did. You won! Let''s congratulate the great moat for his successful shooting of this yellow Jue weapon at a sky high price of 680000! "


    With that, a quiet clapping voice came from the private room on the third floor. It was very calm and calm, polite in elegance and admiration in appreciation. There was no sense of hysteria just now.


    "Pa pa pa."


    In the vast conference hall, Lin Hao''s applause echoed for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    If you doubt the truth of the play again, these xuanyangzong disciples should also pay IQ tax.


    At this moment, everyone understood the truth. There was only one truth.


    Everything is a play directed by a mysterious VIP on the third floor. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao never really wanted to win Huang Jue''s weapon.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao''s performances are all about pretending to be proud of Huang que, unwilling to make the bottom line offer, or the last wave of passion.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need this weapon at all. The reason why he bid is to let Pu wutao give more Yuan Stone and spend an unjust price.


    As for the motive, it may be that Pu wutao is really annoying, even the smelter can''t see it. It''s just to disgust Pu wutao once and make him suffer.


    Everyone has a good idea. Before contacting Pu wutao again, why does Lin Hao take strong photos of what Pu wutao wants, while Pu wutao dare not even move what Lin Hao wants.


    Because Lin Hao has the bottom of his heart, Pu wutao has his own concerns. If he competes with Lin Hao in the early stage, it will cost a lot of yuan. If Lin Hao didn''t appear, maybe this yellow Jue weapon would easily fall into Pu wutao''s hands.


    Although the ending is the same now, the situation has completely changed. There will be two auctions in the future, and Pu wutao''s vitality will be greatly hurt if he is trapped. I''m afraid that he can''t even get involved in the next auction.


    They all nodded with the appearance of "if so, I guess it''s right", completely forgetting the embarrassing situation just now. Just now, many people thought that Pu wutao had always been in a strong position.


    People who are connected with all this also begin to clap slowly.


    It''s wonderful. It''s amazing!


    This is the essence of drama, born essence of drama, don''t say anything, just want to change a pair of knees, please take my knee!


    This is the real fight between the strong, in the words, as if to see is a world war, no sword blood, but in the silent place to see the real tragic!


    Yes, it''s true!


    Lin Hao''s acting skills completely conquered the audience. At this moment, everyone felt that Lin Hao should not be a human being, but a god!


    The reason why God is a God is that he can do things that ordinary people can''t do. The reason why opera essence is opera essence is that even God can cheat in his plays.


    At the beginning, it was just one or two, but then it was an uproar. Later, the whole audience stood up and clapped for nothing else! Only the palm bump swelling, can express the heart at the moment of conviction!


    "Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa!"


    There has never been an auction in which the whole audience stood up and clapped, and even Bai Ze on the stage was numb.


    Baize is not a natural person, and his eyes seem to doubt life.


    I have been oppressed for many years, and I have been able to deal with the vicissitudes calmly. Even I have never frowned on the bones trampled on the blood. But today''s scene makes me realize that the world has really changed.


    The world has become unreal. Mice want to be bridesmaids for cats!


    Baize''s mind of countless animals galloping, which is also more firm Baize''s idea, the third floor of this figure, after the auction, must see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The warm atmosphere on the field made him applaud.


    For a time, the scene got out of control.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    An endless stream of voices came from all directions, just like the storm that hit the Bay, sweeping the venue savagely, from endless cracks into the rough private room on the second floor.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this moment, Pu wutao''s whole brain seems to have only this voice, the whole world is far away from him, only this voice in his mind infinite back and forth cycle!


    "You won. You spent more yuan than I did. You won! Let''s congratulate the great moat for his successful shooting of this yellow Jue weapon at a sky high price of 680000! "


    Lin Hao''s words still appear in Pu wutao''s mind from time to time, just like the dye in the waves. Although the dye has no impact, it infects the waves and makes the whole wave of applause degenerate.


    It''s not that Pu wutao has never received applause. On the contrary, he arrived as a child with a distinguished family and outstanding talent. His growth path is full of applause and flowers. He is such a proud personality.


    But today''s applause is different from any previous applause, today''s applause is so harsh, spicy heart, spicy cruel!


    This burst of thunderous applause is like a back wall, squeezing Pu wutao from 360 degrees in all directions. Pu wutao''s heart and lungs can''t bear it. It seems that the next second is about to explode. This cavity is filled with shame and anger, and the blood of his brain is sprayed on the humiliating venue.


    Lack of oxygen!


    Pu wutao only felt that at this time, his whole head was buzzing and spinning. Apart from the overwhelming applause and Lin Hao''s calm words that occasionally came to his mind, Pu wutao could not hear anything.


    But Pu wutao knew the applause, and he deserved it!


    From the beginning to the end, he thought that everything was under his control. He laughably thought that every step of Lin Hao''s price increase was already on the road of death. In a moment, without any reason, Pu wutao thought of Lin Hao''s eyes before the auction.


    That does not put themselves in the heart from the beginning to the end, they just regard themselves as a clown. And I think that the other side will be their own life and death enemy, ridiculous!


    Waves of soul poison soup are surging in Pu wutao''s heart, which makes Pu wutao''s body begin to change.


    Pu wutao''s ruddy cheeks are getting whiter and whiter, and his heart, which was originally full of strength, is like a dried up river bed in an instant, and even forms an inverted vortex, which absorbs all the strength of his whole body, making Pu wutao powerless.


    The stagnation of the collapse of both legs began to tremble at this moment.


    "Hold back, I won''t fall down. How can Pu wutao be defeated by this fate?"


    However, the next moment, from the auction table also floated a word, so that was already on the verge of collapse of Pu wutao, was finally overwhelmed.


    "Congratulations to Pu wutao, a well-known strong disciple, for his high price of 680000 yuan. I hope you can live up to master Lin''s masterpiece and let this Liufeng sword shine its own light!"


    At this moment, Pu wutao''s mind is blank.


    Master Lin? Forest? Forest? Forest!


    I can''t bear it. I can''t help it. Pu wutao''s legs softened, his knees hit the ground hard, his thighs softened, and his whole body hit the ground head on!


    "Lin Hao, you and I are at odds!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    With the soft knees falling on the ground, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t participate in the white hot auction, they were completely infected by the atmosphere of the auction.


    This piece of Huang Jue sword has attracted the best in the world just because of its reputation. Even the top ten in this auction are poor. That is to say, the top ten can attract a little attention.


    This is the charm of this auction. If we don''t have the power to overwhelm the public, we won''t even have the qualification to bid for Huang Jue.


    Everyone, strong or weak, has the strongest fantasy about this yellow Jue weapon. No matter who it is, it can''t be ignored easily with a 30% power bonus.


    Now, everything is settled. This Huangjue weapon has been photographed, and it has been photographed by Pu wutao, who is already very powerful, which makes many people feel uneasy.


    There will be a great difference between the strong and the weak. Now Pu wutao gets this yellow Jue weapon which can be added to three levels of strength, which is even more extraordinary.


    At least, if there is no accident, Pu wutao''s ranking will rise at least two or three times this year. Perhaps in my impression, only the tyrant Kuangyang can be able to stop Pu wutao.


    Although the price Pu wutao paid is a little big, it may not be directly proportional to the harvest.


    Only Pu wutao, who has been kneeling on the ground so far, has a deep understanding of his grievance.


    Now in Pu wutao''s mind, there is not only the sound of Pa Pa and Lin Hao''s declaration, but also the sound of Bai Ze.


    At this time, Pu wutao was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were blurred, his spirit was confused, and he seemed to be losing his mind, and he could not stop talking.


    "Master Lin? Is this a weapon? No, no! It must be impossible! He is only a slightly talented weapon refiner. Even if he is given a hundred times of nature, he can also produce such powerful weapons. He is only a middle-level warrior himself. How can he produce such weapons? "


    "But if he didn''t make it himself, why could he be so calm and bid with me all the time to raise the price? Isn''t it to pit me? "


    "No, I don''t believe it. How could such a talented person, just a freshman, want to refine this weapon? This is the fallacy of abandoning the world and sliding the world! Is it because of such talent that he holds a nominal position? Otherwise, how can he be qualified to be a freshman on the third floor? "


    Pu wutao is not a fool. He can grow up in a family of princes, and he is able to dominate his peers and become a leader of his peers. Naturally, Pu wutao is superior to others.


    Strength, talent, brain and background all became Pu wutao''s arrogant capital until he met Lin Hao.


    After meeting Lin Hao for the first time, Pu wutao was strongly attacked by Lin Hao. Whether he killed his peers in those years or slapped in the face in the hall of the ten thousand treasures hall, all of these made Pu wutao feel a new realm of life.


    Today, Pu wutao is even tricked by Lin Hao to shoot a yellow Jue weapon that has exceeded his own value at a price of 680000 yuan. Although this is in Pu wutao''s plan, the ending is the same, but the process has completely changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Pu wutao is like a dog tied around his neck. He is completely led by Lin Hao. Pu wutao knows nothing from beginning to end, and even complains about it.


    "Lin Hao, you are very good. I feel sorry for you again and again. Pu wutao won''t kill you in this life and swear not to be a human being! Ah, ah, ah


    Pu wutao''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse, just like a wailing cat at night. His body was cold and murderous. Even the flying insects who had just passed could not help falling to the ground one after another, which was extremely terrifying.


    Pu wutao''s fist smashed on the ground, biting the ground, and his teeth exuded a hoarse voice.


    "If you dare to fight me, no one will come to a good end! Today, when you win the weapon of Huang Jue, Dabi is ahead. It''s important to improve your strength. When I get used to this sword, Dabi will meet you. I want to let you know what cruelty is before everyone else


    Pu wutao didn''t attack on the spot. Dabi is at present, and he also got the liufengjian. In the next few minutes, he has no spare time to seek revenge. Pu wutao can only hide his anger in his heart and wait for Dabi to take revenge before everyone else!


    Pu wutao smashed the floor hard, then slowly stood up, turned and left, slammed the door out!


    In the next two auctions, although they have what they need, now they have been disrupted by Lin Hao, who was killed halfway. They have no ability to compete, so Pu wutao has no need to stay.


    Therefore, Pu wutao left, full of frustration and hatred!


    All this, Lin Hao did not see in the eye, but Lin Hao''s heart has its own pen number, Lin Hao sitting in his luxurious private room, calmly sucking coconut milk, eyes lovely indifference.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the face to stay after I''ve made such a mess. Hey, I don''t know if I want to break me up. However, I don''t have to worry about the soldiers coming to block. Now I''d better leave my mind in the last auction. "


    Lin Hao reaped Pu wutao''s endless thoughts of killing, but he was calm and free in his heart, without a trace of panic.


    The road of the strong is to cut through the thorns. If you are even afraid to fight back after being bullied by others, what is the road of the strong? It''s better to hang up the southeast branch?


    Lin Hao just a moment, will Pu wutao things forget completely, the spirit back, the next two auction Lin Hao already know.


    Lin Hao is more concerned about the last auction, the exquisite dagger that he didn''t even introduce. I''m afraid this dagger has another mystery, otherwise it won''t be auctioned after Huang Jue''s weapon.


    If you can get it, take the last auction.


    Lin Hao already had a plan in his heart, and the chance was only between his own thoughts. Even though he didn''t know what the last handicraft like dagger would do, Lin Hao had a plan to shoot it in his heart.


    "Just think of it as DAHAO''s willfulness. Anyway, there''s no stone on his body. No one wants to give his stone bag a holiday!"


    Lin Hao on the high court, cheap smile, without Pu wutao this competitor, want to win things difficult to think a lot.


    With the end of this liufengjian auction, the whole grand auction is coming to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Needless to say, some people must have known about the treasures to be auctioned, and I don''t want to sell them any more. Yes, the next auction item will be a yellow Jue weapon and a yellow Jue Dao! The name of the Dao, Huixue Dao Baezawa''s soft voice rang out on the stage.


    This sentence, like a deep-water bomb, once again blew up the crowd.


    "Wo trough, and Huang Jue''s weapon, is this special Chinese cabbage? Not once in ten years, two at a time? Or a knife? "


    "I remember the tyrant Kuangyang and Yu Fei who used knives and weapons. It''s hard to see weapons that can be used, let alone weapons of Huang Jue level. I''m afraid it''s not another big disturbance today."


    "However, so far, there has been no Kuangyang tyrant, and few of them can compete with Yu Fei."


    "Let''s watch it first. No one is sure. In case the tyrant Kuangyang has been watching the opera on the third floor, you may be thinking about something in the hearts of these strong people."


    "Liufeng sword has sold for 680000 yuan, which is the highest price since the auction. I don''t know what price this sword will sell for."


    "There should be no higher price than liufengjian. After all, Kendo is prosperous. Although Daodao is powerful, it is still inferior to kendo."


    "That''s not necessarily. You don''t want to think about who is the number one in the outside world, the tyrant of Kuangyang, the one who has the power to defeat the others. This year''s people are still worse than the tyrant of Kuangyang. Who dares to say that they are not?"


    "That''s the truth. Martial arts are extremely prosperous. Strength is the most important thing. I began to understand why Pu wutao had to be so stupid to shoot a dirty wind sword, although he spent a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, although this snow returning sword has also caused a lot of competition among the strong, the atmosphere it caused is not as strong as before. Although the bidding is fierce, it is not enough to surpass the price of liufengjian.


    To everyone''s surprise, the tyrant Kuangyang did not participate in the auction.


    It is self-evident how important a weapon that can enhance strength is for a warrior, especially for a strong one.


    But Kuangyang tyrant didn''t grasp this opportunity, and didn''t hear Kuangyang tyrant''s voice from beginning to end, which is a bit abnormal.


    After the number theory bidding, the price of Huixue Dao was raised to 400000, which can only be regarded as the normal price, but it is not the price that broke through the sky just now.


    "Well, this is the auction of Huixue Dao. Congratulations to the guests on the second floor who bought this Huangjue Huixue Dao at the price of 420000 yuan."


    With the final sound of the auction, the warm auction ended, and this snow knife, without the presence of Kuangyang tyrant, was naturally auctioned by Yu Fei, and the price he paid was not small.


    Baize''s voice rang out, and everyone was relieved. Fortunately, the price was not as terrible as just now, otherwise it would have stopped.


    It''s just two pieces of Huangjue weapons, which directly cost millions of yuan. Even the high-level weapons of huangpin can be sold wholesale. Now they are used to shoot two pieces of Huangjue weapons, which shows the charm of Huangjue weapons.


    At the end of huixuedao auction, everyone didn''t relax, because the next thing to be auctioned is the last thing of the auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "The auction is coming to an end now, and we can see that the excitement of this auction has far exceeded all previous auctions, reaching an unprecedented grand occasion. Therefore, in order to make this fireworks display more beautiful, this closing auction will bring you a different experience."


    With a mysterious smile, the atmosphere of the venue immediately hung up. Although it was the last auction, everyone was still patient to see the last.


    Baize saw that everyone''s curiosity had been aroused, and he didn''t show off any more.


    "Although the kingdom of Cangyuan is powerful, it is surrounded by powerful enemies. In the border area, there are wars from time to time. Recently, it is even more frequent. The soldiers can obtain military achievements and exchange many items. Even Huang Jue and Xuan Jue are common."


    "Many warriors also want to profit from it, but since ancient times, it has been stipulated that chivalry can''t break the martial law, and they can''t participate in the war at will, so many warriors can only look and sigh. Later, the general of the army stipulated that if the people want to participate in the war and obtain military achievements, they can participate in the war by obtaining a military order, and they can also exchange prizes for military achievements. "


    "Yes, this exquisite dagger in my hand is a rare general''s order! There are only dozens of general orders in a country. If there is no way to serve the country, you disciples who are coveting the exchange of war achievements can''t miss this general order. Now, the starting price of the auction will be no less than 100000 yuan stone, and the price increase will be no less than 10000 Yuan Stone each time! "


    General orders!


    It''s a general order!


    Many people on the scene frowned when they heard the term "general''s order", and the atmosphere of the venue stagnated for a moment.


    "Why did the general appear? Is the war over... "


    "Shh, be careful. In other words, the Kingdom has three protectors, nine Marquises and ten generals, as well as a great suzerain leader. There are few enemies near the kingdom. How can they be worried about war?"


    "General orders are not auspicious things. Since the establishment of the Kingdom, the appearance of general orders is a sign of crisis. Now they appear again, I''m afraid I hope I think too much. "


    "It''s impossible. I heard that it was only six months ago that the king of Wu was newly promoted. He thought that the strength of the kingdom is booming now. How can it be possible?"


    "In fact, placing military orders in the sect has another function. In order to give the disciples in the sect''s greenhouse a chance to experience, maybe this is the meaning of putting military orders in the sect."


    "I hope you''re right. But then again, the outer door is very close. If you go out for training at this moment, if you run into something difficult and can''t come back in time, I''m afraid it will be bad. "


    "I''d better not take part in the bidding of this general''s order. Although the general''s order is very rare, it''s impossible to get it by ordinary means."


    "It can only be said that this is not the right time for the general''s orders to appear. However, I don''t think there will be many people who will take this general''s order. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looks at the delicate ornament dagger in Baize''s hand, and whispers. You are not a fool who knows nothing about it. Some of the family members soon think about the military order.


    As the old saying goes, there is no dragon''s gate banquet in the world. Life and death rob the general.


    To order the army out is a sign of chaos in the world.


    This exquisite handicraft like dagger on the stage looks ordinary, but it scares countless people.


    Only in the private room on the third floor, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    General, it''s good to come. I''ll take it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Baize looks around and sees that the people on the field are all shrinking their heads and necks. They look like they are hard to do. However, Baize shakes his head secretly in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter which one is right or wrong. All the martial arts in the world should strive for self-improvement, which is also understandable.


    In fact, it''s not natural for this military commander to be able to measure the value of this one.


    For these gifted disciples who are pampered in the greenhouse, maybe they can dominate here. But if these gifted disciples are put on the battlefield, Baize is willing to bet that even in the face of a junior Sergeant or two, the gifted disciples growing up in the greenhouse can''t win the sergeant.


    The strong grow up in battle. Without the training of blood and fire, the cultivator can only be an incomplete cultivator.


    What''s more, there are too many things that can be exchanged for war achievements. Unlike the sect''s insistence on secrecy, there is only one rule in the army. Everything you want can be obtained through your own efforts. Even the position of the top ten generals can be won as long as you have enough war achievements!


    Whether it''s Dan medicine, the original heart of Fu and Zhuan, or the top-notch skills of all levels, you can get it through the war.


    The simplest and most brutal ending is that as long as we can win enough military achievements, we can get everything we want. This is also the most basic difference between the army and the clan.


    The value of this is not unknown to the people on the field, but they dare not, because the prerequisite for success is to be alive, and no one can guarantee that they can see the sun of tomorrow in the dangerous battlefield.


    Therefore, although the gifted disciples, who always cherish their lives, know the value and significance of this general''s order, they are reluctant to bid for it. They are all in sympathy.


    In ordinary times, as long as baezawa says the starting price, many people will bid enthusiastically in a short time. But now, it''s a long time past, and no one is bidding. No one is interested in this precious military order.


    This last auction met with a rare cold. It''s not that the auction items are too low-grade and useless. On the contrary, if it is used on the right way, it can be said that it is very valuable, but no one wants to take the general''s order.


    For most people who want to live a few days, it''s just like a chicken!


    After a long time, Bai Ze finally couldn''t help asking.


    "At present, there are dozens of generals all over the country. It''s really rare for you to get the right to auction the land of generals. I hope you can seize the opportunity. In fact, it can be regarded as a trial for a big competition, can''t it?"


    Baize''s words were sincere and sincere.


    But the people under the stage were sneering and sniffing.


    Are you kidding, experience? Take life to experience?


    No one will despise their own lives. This is not a simple jungle adventure. In dangerous battlefields, let alone warriors, martial masters and even martial spirits appear from time to time!


    It''s just ordinary disciples. Even the disciples on the list can only exist like cannon fodder. So, what do you want these disciples to experience?


    Before life, no one dare to show off.


    So, even though baezawa had asked for the second time, no one was interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    It seems that it can only be shot in the stream. Is this group of disciples so unbearable? Don''t even dare to take a general''s order? Even if it''s for later.


    But Baize''s idea can only be held in his heart, and he slowly breathes a sigh of relief. Just when he wants to open his mouth and shoot news, a voice comes, like the sound of nature, which makes Baize''s whole heart light up.


    "No one wants 100000 yuan stone. I can take it back for collection."


    No one is unfamiliar with this voice. It''s calm and free. No matter what, it can''t make this voice shake a point. It''s also this voice that just teased a very powerful person in the list.


    Now, it''s this voice again, which makes the venue, which has cooled down, lively again. Will the military order? What''s the use of a general order for a weapon refiner?


    Do you want to study it? Do you want to imitate or change military orders into concealed weapons?


    No one thinks that Lin Hao will use this military order in a proper way. He just thinks that if this military order falls into Lin Hao''s hands, it will only be a pearl in the dust.


    Lin Hao on the high-rise, the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly smile, but his heart is a piece of indifference, and even a trace of happiness.


    Fortunately, before Pu wutao and his fight too much, will run out of stone, otherwise this auction is afraid to thank the end of the collateral.


    As for the appearance of this general order, Lin Hao did not react for a moment, until he realized the importance of this general order to himself.


    Originally, he was still worried. Dabi wanted to find some place to experience and improve his strength. Now, it''s better. A general''s order has solved all his problems.


    What''s more, only when you have a general''s order, can you obtain military achievements, and only when you have military achievements, can you exchange what you want.


    Whether it''s Huang juehuo''s martial arts, the original heart of Fu and Zhuan, or other things that need to be done later, the only way is to achieve success, which is the fastest and best shortcut.


    For ordinary people, although the war is extremely terrible, a careless will die without a whole body, but Lin Hao is different from ordinary people.


    Lin Hao, who has a money charging system, says that it''s not difficult for senior members to survive as long as they don''t die.


    Therefore, it is imperative for Lin Hao to join the army!


    Even if the road ahead is bloody, Lin Hao has never been afraid.


    Thanks to the absence of an important competitor, otherwise the auction would be full of changes, and Pu wutao''s character of revenge will not stop there.


    And Lin Hao also left a heart, until now only bid, of course, this is just a small means.


    Lin Hao put his mind back on the field. After Lin Hao bid, no one bid with Lin Hao, which soon attracted the price of Bai Ze.


    "Well, the first auction of 100000 yuan stone, the second auction of 100000 yuan stone and the third auction of 100000 Yuan Stone! Congratulations. The VIP on the third floor took this photo. There is no military order. "


    So far! This auction has also come to an end. I believe that everyone will not play this unprecedented outdoor auction. Whether it''s endless natural resources and treasures, or the disappeared strange things, the price is as high as 680000, which is unprecedented.


    All of these are worthy of being talked about by everyone in this auction.


    Some people have photographed the treasure they like in the middle of the movie, and since then their fighting power has doubled. Some people have been cheated by a lot of Yuanshi. This has also been passed down by many people from mouth to mouth. After all, it''s too much fun, isn''t it?


    At the moment, the biggest winner of the auction is hiding in the corner laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "This auction can be said that I''ve seen this lively outdoor auction. Huachendan, Huangjue weapons and general orders, which I haven''t seen in ordinary times, are now falling into the hands of the strong people outside the door."


    "Well, I haven''t photographed anything. In a month, Dabi may be suspended and will fall to a hundred feet. No, I have to go back quickly. If I can''t break through my current strength, I''m afraid I can''t even be on the list by then!"


    "There is a big difference in strength. How can we play when we auction these treasures? Forget it, I''d better wait for the next year. After this year, at least half of the top ones in the list will enter the inner gate. When the tiger is away, the monkey will be king No, I''m not a monkey


    "Oh, this freshman is not easy to be provoked. It is said that a freshman who can even fight against two of the strongest on the list is fierce, and that''s what you can do."


    "Alas, I won and lost the auction. Last year I was lucky to be on the list because I got the chance. Now I''m afraid I''ll be beaten back."


    "Ha ha, the highest price of last year''s auction was not as high as this year''s, it can only be said that it was born at a bad time and just couldn''t make it to this auction. It''s a pity,"


    "


    The grand auction is finally over. This auction, which has shocked the whole outer door for a month and attracted all the outer door''s strong people, finally comes to an end with the last auction item.


    There is still a white hot atmosphere in the venue. Although the auction is over, countless people still remember it. This auction is really unprecedented.


    Weapons, martial arts, pet animals, elixirs, concealed weapons, and even generals'' orders all appeared. Everything that was taken out of this auction was not ordinary. Things that could not be seen in ordinary times were now openly taken out for auction, which made countless people marvel at the great skill of the hall of ten thousand treasures.


    This auction is as exciting as expected. Every strong player''s hand represents the variable of the outer door''s big ratio. Pu wutao, who has spent a lot of money to buy the dirty wind sword, is likely to become the dark horse of the later big ratio.


    Another group of strong people who have gained a lot are also eyeing. The Dabi in a month''s time is also a grand ceremony for everyone to look forward to.


    By the end of the auction, people''s minds were still full of memories of the auction. The unjust big head who had been burned for more than 200000 yuan was even more talked about.


    No matter how lively, the auction is over.


    In the next month, everyone has to prepare for the outer door Dabi. The whole xuanyang sect will pay attention to it. At that time, even the patriarch will come to watch the battle in person. No one plans to give up such glory.


    Let alone Dabi, there are countless coveted rewards. Apart from the simple and rude reward of the first one million yuan stone, there are other treasures, skills and other mysterious prizes that are hard to get. All of these tempt all external practitioners to do their best just to make a splash!


    They came and went in a hurry. When everyone left, the whole venue was deserted. Everyone rushed back to practice and prepare for the big Bi in a month.


    In the VIP room on the third floor, Lin Hao is secretly sorting out the harvest of the auction. Just a rough count, Lin Hao''s face and mouth are cramped.


    But at the moment, an unexpected guest appeared in Lin Hao''s private room, and even Lin Hao didn''t think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    But at the moment, an unexpected guest appeared in Lin Hao''s private room, and even Lin Hao didn''t think about it.


    "Are you Lin Hao? The VIP in this private room? " A delicate looking, innocent Lori appeared in Lin Hao''s private room.


    "It''s me, Luo Little sister, what can I do for you? " Lin Hao put away his suspicious eyes, very calm said.


    His face is calm, but Lin Hao''s heart is not.


    Why is this Lori here? Is it because I just made a foul in that price increase game and wanted to do justice for heaven? No, if the punishment is to take this Lori, then I''m not What did you do?


    Secretly pinched the palm, Lin Hao took back this ridiculous idea, but as the chief auctioneer of the wanbaodian auction, how could this little Laurie Baise appear here, which made Lin Hao puzzled.


    Baize''s big shining eyes looked at Lin Hao, as if he wanted to see through the young man''s feeling.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen you on the third floor. I''m such a young man, and I''m also a young man who can refine Huangjue weapons. It''s really great. Consider being my boyfriend!"


    "Ha?"


    Bai Ze a mouth, Lin Hao almost doubt is not the wrong set.


    Mom? Young boy? boy friend? Teenagers?


    This wave of spiritual storm nearly stunned Lin Hao, and the little loli in front of him could not find his head.


    "Ha, what? Oh, forget it. You are still young. It''s too early to say that. Forget it. Well, I''ve come to see the living people. Who is it? That person has such a vision. She even photographed so many good things in succession. She still used the lowest price. "


    Bai Ze frowned, but her innocent expression was in sharp contrast with her full mouth, which made Lin Hao almost doubt his ears.


    Seeing that Lin Hao is still a fool, Bai Ze shakes his head and looks like a fool. He gives Lin Hao a white look, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps the dream moon on the seat.


    "Oh, this pet animal?" Baize''s eyes are attracted by MengYue. It seems that Baize, who has found a new world, is gazing at MengYue.


    At this moment, MengYue has the special ability of race talent. Her appearance is just like the ordinary second grade monster, and her breath is completely restrained. However, Baize''s eyes stay on MengYue for a long time, until Lin Hao''s eyes start to be alert, and even have some coldness.


    Of course, Lin Hao knows the great significance of MengYue. If you let others know her real identity, even the patriarch will snatch her from her cub, Lin Hao has no strength to protect her.


    Bai Ze turned his head and saw Lin Hao''s appearance, but his big eyes blinked. "This pet animal doesn''t look like an ordinary pet animal, but the female spirit fox is still so good-looking. What''s the matter? I''m excited to see it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao on the spot muddled than, this special what Sao words?


    Why is the female fox so good-looking? What makes my mother excited?


    You''re such a cute loli. Can you stop being so scary when you talk? Do you really want to do it when MengYue looks better?


    Even a spirit fox?


    Lin Hao finally knows where the uneasy feeling in his heart comes from. In front of him, Lori doesn''t look casual, but it''s definitely not human!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Well, I don''t want to scare you. It''s just that you can have a look at all the things you''ve taken at this auction." Looking at Lin Hao, even his expression froze. Bai Ze snorted, ignoring Lin Hao who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, he just threw a space ring to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao took the ring, this space ring is not big, less than a cubic meter, a look will know is the special storage ring auction.


    For the whole auction, if anyone has a heart, he will surely find that the people who have sold the most things in this auction have not spent much yuan stone.


    Intermittent pill, rainstorm pear flower needle, Guidu herb, Huachen pill, general''s order, and Lin Hao have sold five items at auction, but they cost only 370000 yuan, which is several times better than those lengtouqing who wasted more than 200000 yuan.


    In addition, after deducting the auction fee for the two Huangjue weapons, Lin Hao can recover one million yuan of stone. This time, plus the evolution fee of Huachen pill, Lin Hao spent 470000 yuan of stone.


    Even after returning the one million yuan stone borrowed by Wu Yan, Lin Hao still has 780000 yuan left.


    It''s so hard to count


    In the next month, Lin Hao''s goal was more than a million yuan, but he was more than a million yuan away!


    Lin Hao seems to be a person who has paid off a fart - stock debt. Now his heart is in peace, and his life is in peace!


    Finally, I am not poor!


    "Silly what, don''t do that, I''m afraid of fools!" Bai Ze''s voice brought Lin Hao''s thoughts back.


    "No, you said so much, and you didn''t say what you wanted? What the hell are you doing here? " Lin Hao has a white look. Can you let me have a good time first? Finally, I experienced the feeling of a big trench.


    "Oh, didn''t I say that?" Baize Mengmeng''s one side, if it is not the mother who opens mouth and closes mouth, Lin Hao would like to earn three years of blood.


    Lin Hao can''t stand the thought of Bai Ze jumping off. He is still serious on the auction table. How can he stop the Taiwan medicine?


    "Ah, yes, you want to deal with the exotic animals when you take pictures of the poisonous herbs, don''t you? Do you know about exotic animals? Besides, do you want to know how to use that pear blossom needle? " Bai Ze came back to his senses, and suddenly threw out a bunch of questions, which made Lin Hao feel overwhelmed.


    Lin Hao talks. How do I know how to use the rainstorm pear blossom needle? Isn''t it OK to throw it directly?


    To tell you the truth, this delicate looking baby is like a porcelain doll, a child''s face Lori, Lin Hao always feels that Baize''s IQ is not online.


    "Oh, come on, you''re a fool. I''ll tell you straight away! First of all, I can integrate the poisonous herbs into the storm pear blossom needle. I''m the only one who can do this thing in xuanyang sect. "


    "Second, I can give you all the information about the beast you want to deal with, including the weakness of the beast and its advantages and disadvantages! In exchange, you must give me all the blood you can get


    Baize stopped the IQ offline mode, and suddenly spoke very seriously one after another, simple and rude, but let Lin Hao fall into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The rainstorm pear flower needle was photographed by Lin Hao on the spur of the moment. Originally, Lin Hao planned to cooperate with the poison herb, but it was only when he got it that Lin Hao knew that it was not easy.


    This is a storm pear flower needle, I want to transform it, but I can''t start with it!


    This rainstorm pear flower needle looks like a completely closed iron ball. There is no seam in it. In short, Lin Hao didn''t even see the exit of the concealed weapon.


    Lin Hao was still hurting his brain. How to deal with this concealed weapon was mentioned by Bai Ze at the moment. He was a little moved for a moment.


    What''s more, the news of exotic animals is extremely important, and no one dares to provoke the existence of them. It''s very difficult to find the news of exotic animals, but now a little loli jumps out, as if to solve her own problem.


    However, Lin Hao was not simply convinced by Bai Ze''s words. After all, it''s a matter of life and death, so Lin Hao asked with a slightly puzzled eye: "do you think you can deal with exotic animals? You can pull Well, you''re just a little Lori. Why bother yourself? "


    But Lin Hao''s words didn''t show up for a second.


    Bai Ze suddenly sneered and raised his head haughtily. From the space container, he took out a touch of green, which was the poisonous herb Lin Hao had taken with great effort before!


    It doesn''t make sense. Just now, Lin Hao confirmed that the poison herb has arrived in his hand. How come there is still one in Baize''s hand? And this one, the color is more emerald green, and the appearance is much better than Lin Hao''s one.


    "Strange beast, no one knows better than my mother. The hundred year old poisonous herb in your hand was photographed by my mother. In addition, not only the poisonous herb, but also the hidden weapon rainstorm pear flower needle in your hand are all made by my mother. The drawings are all painstakingly drawn by my mother. They are just a group of people who don''t know the goods. They don''t even look at them. They are picked up by you. "


    "This storm pear flower needle has a little chance to ignore the armor. Once it is touched, even the Lingqi shield can be directly punctured. What''s more, only my mother has a way to transform this rainstorm pear flower needle, and only my mother has a way to grind it into juice. Young man, do you think about it? "


    Although Bai Ze''s face is cute, when he talks seriously, he is even more cute. He crosses his waist, cocks his head, and blinks his big eyes. It''s like a series without loss!


    Lin Hao''s face changed when he heard this, and how about this kind of operation? Even this rainstorm pear flower needle is made by Baize? What''s more, is Baize the one who pulled out the poison?


    So scary? Now Lori is born with invincible attributes?


    Lin Hao can''t believe it, but Baise doesn''t look like he''s lying, which makes Lin Hao even more unbelievable.


    However, Lin Hao''s heart is still puzzled, why such an invincible loli, will find themselves? And the export is sure that Lin Hao will get into trouble with other animals.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s indecision, Bai Ze finally couldn''t go on, "you old man, do a thing so grind haw, give you a second to think, choose to accept or agree?"


    Lin Hao was stunned.


    "I just like your simple choice. Silence means consent. Let''s go. Now let''s go home and get out of this boring place


    The next second, Lin Hao, who hasn''t responded, has been dragged all the way by little Lori.


    A petite loli dragging a seven foot man, this picture, simply too beautiful to imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Why am I here?"


    When Lin Hao reacts, he finds that he is already in front of the familiar door. He is dragged all the way by Bai Ze, leaving all the disciples who are shocked.


    "We''re home. Let''s go and see your brother by the way. Come on, I''m afraid the smell is ripe." Bai Ze stops in front of Lin Hao''s door, but suddenly his nose twitches and his big eyes narrow slightly. He turns around and pulls Lin Hao, and wants to drag him again.


    "Wait, I''ll go by myself!" He stood up and tried to regain his dignity.


    However, a huge force is uploaded from Baize''s hand. Lin Hao is unprepared for the moment and is dragged by Baize again.


    As a result, another round of dark, dazzling, completely out of control of Lin Hao, in addition to feeling all kinds of humiliating eyes from around the world, the other did not feel.


    ¡­¡­


    A strong explosion came from the courtyard. The sharp fluctuation of aura was like the surface of the water that had just been bombed. The whole courtyard was full of danger.


    A strong sense of foreboding rises from the bottom of his heart. Lin Hao excites himself and kicks into the door of the house.


    "Why are you so rude? It''s not a bad thing! But it''s also amazing. You even have the Fu Zhuan master around you. It''s amazing. It seems that this study of animal blood is promising. "


    Pushed away by Lin Hao''s violent force, Bai Ze Du murmured a few words, then followed in.


    No one can understand Lin Hao''s panic now. The people in the house are fat tigers, and his brother is at the most critical moment. He can''t be careless!


    Before the auction, Lin Hao was always around. He had never seen such a terrible atmosphere. The aura of the whole house was in disorder, as if he had been attacked.


    No, fat tiger can''t have an accident, who dares to touch my brother!


    "Panghu, hold on! Here I am Lin Hao burst into the door. The bright red light on his sword radiated a dangerous and bloodthirsty light. His eyes were killing him. When he stepped into the house, he was on guard and glanced at him.


    However, the next scene made Lin Hao''s eyes turn white.


    Yuwenhu, a fat man, is black all over. He looks like a wild boar standing up on his scorched feet. In addition, yuwenhu is holding two seal characters in his hand. He laughs foolishly and shows several white teeth. He can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Boss, I''m ok. I''m just so happy that I can''t control it. Cough Ah, bah, how can there be sand. Well, boss, I have good news for you. I made it! I made it! I am now Ah, bah, how can there be sand? "


    Yu Wen Hu saw Lin Hao break into the door, waved, a body of ashes flying.


    Seeing that yuwenhu is still heartless, Lin Hao''s tense mood is finally relaxed. He thought that someone attacked yuwenhu. Look at this situation, damn it. Yuwenhu is doing experiments in his own house, trying new abilities, and blowing himself up as a fool by the way. I''m relieved that he can blow himself up as a fool.


    "Boss, I made it!"


    Yuwenhu jumps to Lin Hao, and the whole ground trembles, just like tens of thousands of wild animals ravaging the earth, causing bursts of earthquakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Stay away from me! All grey? When did you go digging for coal? " Lin Hao dodges yuwenhu''s fatal bear hug and kicks yuwenhu''s fart, which makes yuwenhu almost fall to the sky.


    "Eh, why is there a Lori here? Maybe she can bring it..." Yuwenhu staggers a few steps, and suddenly sees that Lin Hao is followed by a small Lori.


    It seems that Yu Wenhu, who discovered the new world, suddenly jumped up, and his eyes became evil in an instant.


    "Boss, boss, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. You already have elder martial sister Baihe and elder martial sister Lengyu, and now you add a loli. It''s really Wonderful! Since ancient times, it has been said that Lori has three virtues: pure voice, soft body and easy to push down. I didn''t expect that you are the same person as the boss. You are really my boss! "


    At the moment of seeing Baize, yuwenhu''s eyes lit up a hundred times, just like a lighthouse in the dark sea!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao almost didn''t resist the impulse to stab the sword in the past. Lin Hao didn''t even understand the identity of this little loli. Yu Wenhu didn''t even say a word and took Baize to brush. His courage was commendable and he didn''t know what to do.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao didn''t understand the identity of Baize up to now, even the strength of Baize. In the drag line just now, Lin Hao felt the great power from Baize, and could only let Baize control him. If he hadn''t noticed any malice from Baize, Lin Hao would have done it long ago.


    However, in the next second, Lin Hao will initially try to white Ze''s terror.


    See white Ze to stare big eyes, Du start small mouth, as if by Yu text tiger''s words angry.


    "Whose fat man is this? He''s so cute. Don''t let me kill him!"


    Baize''s cute state completely inspired yuwenhu''s animal nature. Yuwenhu crossed his waist that he couldn''t touch at all and howled bravely: "Hello loli, I''m yuwenhu. I dare to ask loli''s name. How many acres of land are there, how many cattle are there, how many lice are there on the cattle..."


    Lin Hao''s face is covered. The fat tiger really doesn''t know what to do. This Lori''s giant Lin Hao has personally experienced it. Now it seems that the fat tiger can''t avoid it.


    Sure enough, the next second, white Ze made a jaw startling move.


    Bai Ze stretched out a pink hand and gently squeezed Yu Wenhu''s calf, then


    Then, Yu Wenhu was hanged by Bai Ze''s hand out of thin air!


    Hang up, hang up


    One and a half people more than high pink Laurie, will be close to 500 Jin even waist can not find the fat man, lift up!


    This picture impacts Lin Hao''s nerves and makes him dumbfounded.


    Bai Ze, who raised Yu Wen Hu, seemed not satisfied. He was angry and muttered, "tell you to talk more, loli, you are loli, your whole family is loli! I''m so angry


    And then, and then


    Five hundred jin Yuwen tiger will fly up, take off for a few seconds, heavily fell on the ground, splashing dust West have a foot high.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao couldn''t find any words to express his feelings except using some kind of beast to express his inner feelings.


    This pink looking loli lifted a Yuwen tiger of 500 Jin in one hand, and then threw it out like a melon seed shell. The whole process was full of fresh and bright painting style


    Lin Hao scratching his head, it seems that Lori can save the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    After the storm calms down, Lin Hao simply tells Yu Wenhu about Baize''s intention. Although Lin Hao doesn''t explain clearly the origin of Baize''s malice, after all, Lin Hao really doesn''t know the origin of Baize.


    But this does not prevent Yu Wenhu, who is in ecstasy, from continuing to die.


    Yuwenhu, a wild boar who had been knocked over on the ground, jumped up and patted the dust on her thigh with indifference. She grinned and her eyes slanted into a funny shape,


    "so, this little Lori will follow you in the future? Well, boss, you have to look after this loli. If elder martial sister Baihe asks in the future, how do you say, boss? "


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth twitches, but now Yu Wen Hu is already dazzled by excitement. Lin Hao has to wake up and stop joking. "By the way, panghu, talk about your harvest. What''s your situation now?"


    Yu Wenhu was raised, itching in his heart. His excited eyes were like a mad bull. He shook his mouth and said excitedly: "boss, do you know that I really succeeded? I''m a Fu Zhuan master now, I''m a Fu Zhuan master! I have strength


    Yu Wen Hu jumped over and shook Lin Hao''s shoulder. "Boss, do you know that at the moment when the original heart of Fu Zhuan was integrated, I almost died of pain. Fortunately, I survived, but now everything is over! Boss, I can make fu and Zhuan. The original Fu and Zhuan you gave me is really powerful. I just used the first Fu and Zhuan in my house and almost blew myself up. "


    Yu Wenhu pulls Lin Hao and covers his face with words. Lin Hao finally extracts some useful information from them.


    First, yuwenhu successfully integrated the original heart of clothing and became a Fu Zhuan master.


    Second, yuwenhu can make fu Zhuan, and it seems that its power is not low, which is good news for Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao glanced at Yuwen tiger nearby and found that Yuwen tiger had some changes. The most obvious change was that after several days and nights of torture, Yuwen tiger''s body was obviously a little thin and lost its former mellow.


    Lin Hao has no way to know how much pain Fu Zhuan''s original heart is in. But Lin Hao knows that Yu Wenhu is not a weak person. He can make Yu Wenhu almost die of pain. Even ordinary people can''t bear it.


    And the most important thing is that yuwenhu''s breath has changed. In the past, yuwenhu had accomplishments, but his fighting ability was far less than that of ordinary disciples, and his fighting talent was obviously insufficient.


    But now yuwenhu has a little more dangerous breath for no reason. Lin Hao can vaguely detect that the fluctuation of yuwenhu is full of another mystery, just like the breath of the original heart of the seal script.


    "How do you feel now? Is there anything different? " Lin Hao was not dazzled by joy, but asked calmly.


    After all, the original heart of this Fu Zhuan script is foreign. If outsiders have a different heart, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "Strange, no, the original heart of this Fu Zhuan is not an ordinary product. I can feel the powerful waves coming from the side of the heart now. After the circulation of true Qi in the body, it becomes very powerful. It''s much more refreshing than before


    Yuwen tiger is just getting strength. He is very happy and has no taboo. He releases his breath completely. A mysterious feeling arises spontaneously.


    Lin Hao is aware of the difference. If true Qi is pure water, now yuwenhu''s breath is like viscous, flexible and shaping dye. Although it is water in essence, it has this beauty of shaping.


    It is with this wonderful Qi that the Fu Zhuan master can carve and paint on the Fu Zhuan, and the Fu Zhuan drawn can be effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    It''s a wonderful world. One second, the whole kingdom had to worship the Fu Zhuan master. The next second, he became his brother. But Lin Hao didn''t envy him at all. He just felt happy.


    After all, yuwenhu''s power is also his own power. Why do you tangle to master the power in your own hands?


    But Lin Hao asked the most important question.


    "Panghu, please show me the seal characters you made. It seems that they are powerful." Lin Hao looked around for a week, and the whole house was broken, as if it had been ploughed over.


    I''m afraid it''s as powerful as a high-level warrior''s blow.


    Lin Hao silently estimated in his heart.


    "Here, boss, you see, this is the third Fu Zhuan I made. The first two didn''t work well, they just exploded in situ. This is a finished product." Yu Wenhu handed Lin Hao a piece of wood with edges and corners.


    Lin Hao took over the Fu Zhuan. Although the wood block looked ordinary, the aura fluctuation from the Fu Zhuan showed that the wooden card was not as easy to provoke as it looked.


    "How do you use it?" Lin Hao picked up the Fu Zhuan and looked at it. Except for the dense patterns that spread over the whole Fu Zhuan, Lin haobing didn''t see anything unique.


    Can we just throw it? Lin Hao has a picture in his mind. Two warriors are fighting. Suddenly, one of them shouts, "Yan Long Fu Zhuan", and then throws out a wooden card. It''s a little familiar outside the picture.


    "Oh, it needs to be activated by Qi. Just inject Qi into it." Yu Wen Hu said casually.


    "Like this?" Lin Hao''s true Qi fluctuates, and a trace of it is injected into the seal script.


    Then, Fu Zhuan is activated


    "Boss, you can''t think of it!" Yu Wenhu''s face suddenly changed when he saw the light of Fu Zhuan. The power of Fu Zhuan was fully experienced by Yu Wenhu. Now Lin Hao activates Fu Zhuan without saying a word, which scares Yu Wenhu!


    "Er..." Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have done something extraordinary.


    There is no need for Yu Wenhu to remind him that the dangerous smell from the seal script makes Lin Hao feel a sense of danger, just like when he was facing Yu Nan.


    "The nine waves must be conquered!"


    Without much thought, Lin Hao made the most correct response in an instant, directly sacrificed his strongest defensive skills, and isolated the danger outside the aura shield in an instant.


    The seal characters burst.


    Like fireworks blooming on the ground, in an instant, a heat wave with a group of tongues of fire hit Lin Hao, ferocious as if standing in the fire.


    The explosion of the flames, hard impact on the entire courtyard, in addition to Lin Hao behind, other areas are all spared, into this fireworks feast!


    Terrible!


    Just for a moment, the whole courtyard was reduced.


    However, the duration of Fu Zhuan was not long. After a while, it had dissipated, leaving only the dilapidated courtyard, telling the pain.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a talented seal master. It seems that the people around Lin Hao are not simple. It''s interesting. "


    Bai Ze''s eyes are shining, which arouses his interest.


    If Lin Hao had noticed, he would have found that all the flame waves seemed to have eyes, bypassing Baize, who had not suffered any damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    It was not until the end of the spring and Autumn period that Lin Hao was shocked.


    Originally, it could only be regarded as a courtyard. After this seal script, it was beyond recognition.


    The story of Fang Yuhu is just a piece of desolate land, which is not full of ashes.


    Lin Hao feels that Lin Hao''s spirit shield is broken up in time.


    "So horrible? Fat tiger, did you make it? " Lin Hao still has a lingering fear. The heat wave just near him shocked him.


    This single Fu Zhuan is enough to withstand the powerful blow of the high-level warrior. Even Lin Hao didn''t expect that this Fu Zhuan made by Yu Wenhu was so terrible.


    This kind of power, not to mention a medium level warrior, or even a high-level warrior, is hard to guard against here. If you don''t open the aura shield in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hehe, hehe, how powerful, boss, cough Bah, I ate a mouthful of sand again. This time, it''s still fried sand. Boss, what do you think of the power of this thing? Will it kill a martial arts master? How to say, I should be a two-star Fu Zhuan master, and I''m still a super talented one. Wow, Kaka, I yuwenhu is really a genius. The newly established Fu Zhuan master has directly become a two-star high-level master! "


    Yu Wen Hu is heartless and heartless, smiling very childlike, smiling, leaving tears.


    How many days and nights, no strength of their own can only curl up in the corner, let the group of arrogant and surly strong in their own head shit, and they do not even have the power to protect, at that time, yuwenhu do not know how many times want to die.


    Until he met Lin Hao, yuwenhu saw the same kind from Lin Hao. This young man, who was younger than himself, didn''t escape like himself before facing all the strength. In front of Lin Hao, it seemed that life and death could not make Lin Hao frown.


    Lin Hao''s impact on Yu Wenhu is too big, and even changed his vulnerability. Since then, Yu Wenhu has learned to self-improvement and has been infected with bloody vices, just like a cub living in a dark corner. Seeing the sunshine, he has finally broken free from the shackles and embraced the blazing heat!


    Today, with the help of Lin Hao, yuwenhu has got what he dreams of. He has become a master of Fu and Zhuan in the world at one stroke. Since then, yuwenhu has made great progress. If yuwenhu wants to, it will not be difficult to be a marquis as long as he holds himself up to the imperial court.


    However, yuwenhu never thought about it, and even, yuwenhu never thought about leaving Lin Hao, even if it was to put down the glory of a prosperous life.


    Everything I have is given by the boss. The boss is surrounded by enemies on all sides. It''s not benevolent to leave now. How can I be the shameless dog thief?


    Even if the boss is strong and no one dares to provoke him, I will put everything down and win a piece of land for him until I die. Boss, you give me a piece of sky and I will give you my everlasting kindness!


    Yuwenhu''s fiery eyes look at Lin Hao, full of tears without a trace of cover up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Lin Hao just looked at it calmly and calmly, and then gave a smile. It''s nothing. You are my brother. It''s my instinct to help you. I just hope you can face the past one day and regain your dignity with your own hands.


    They just look at each other in the eyes, not just words. All the words are superfluous, and the depth of their eyes is enough to tell their heart.


    "You two big men, are you kidding? Do you want to be so numb? I''ve got goose bumps! " White Ze Du small mouth, cute appearance straight let a person want to pinch face, if not mouth shut old woman''s words.


    "Panghu, how many seal characters can you make in one day? Besides, do you have any other seal characters? " Lin Hao changed the subject and asked the main point.


    Yu Wen Hu''s dirty hand wiped his eyes and grinned. He recovered to his ordinary heartless appearance, but he hid his emotion in the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, this seal is called Yanhong seal. It belongs to the attack type. As long as I have enough aura and enough materials, I can do whatever I want, as long as I don''t overdraw my original intention. But it''s strange that the original power should be in the medium level of the two stars. I don''t know why I can play high-level power. "


    Yuwenhu said that he would scratch his head. It doesn''t make sense. The middle level seal character should be the power of the middle level. Why did he become a high level in his own hands.


    "What kind of way do you study array? You don''t even know that? Let me tell you. " Standing on one side of the white Ze can not see down, directly speak.


    "It''s not fun to see the talent in the way of array. The same original heart of Fu and Zhuan can be implanted into different talents with different effects. The medium level original heart of Fu and Zhuan can only play a lower level power, while the better talent can play a higher level power. At that time when the master of Fu and Zhuan was prosperous, he had a five-star original heart of Fu and Zhuan, which was equivalent to the damage of Emperor Wu. You are just a good talent. "


    Baise said, a look of disdain you, looking at yuwenhu, as if questioning yuwenhu''s IQ in general.


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Hao said something. I really don''t understand what you said. Fortunately, I didn''t say it, otherwise I would be ashamed.


    However, after hearing this, Yu Wenhu was suddenly stunned, followed by a burst of wild laughter. This kind of laughter stopped the flow of clouds and sank fish and geese!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! WOW! Genius


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this rampant to no edge of Yuwen tiger, white Ze cold sweat out, whose fool, don''t kill it.


    Baize decided to give yuwenhu a decisive blow.


    "Do you think it''s so easy for Fu Zhuan master to be promoted? Hum, naive. The master of Fu and Zhuan originally opened up a way to pursue the side way of array. After all, it is a way to achieve by force, but it is not the main road after all. "


    "Take the four-star spirit level Fu Zhuan master as an example. If you want to be promoted, you must first have the right blood, then you must have the right spirit. If you don''t get these, the Fu Zhuan master will be trapped to death on a level!"


    "It''s much more difficult for a Fu Zhuan master to be promoted than a practitioner. The promotion of Fu Zhuan''s original intention alone can''t reach the end even if it takes you a lifetime, not to mention the later stage, the Fu Zhuan master still has to have blood cooperation, otherwise it''s useless!"


    Bai Ze''s words are very heartless, but they are like a slap in the face. He keeps Yu Wenhu in the same place for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    However, the silence was soon broken by yuwenhu himself.


    "I''ll try my best if I have a chance. I never want to go back to that place, cowardly in the dark corner


    Yu Wenhu spoke very slowly, but every word came out with his teeth clenched.


    "Don''t worry, panghu. I''ll help you." Lin Hao just calmly opened his mouth, but only Yu Wenhu knew the firmness between the lines.


    "Come on, I don''t know what you two think. Let''s put it simply. What''s our destination next?" White Ze white one eye, self-care said.


    "Well, by the way, I almost forgot, panghu. I got a general''s order at the auction. I want to take advantage of this month''s time, but I want to have a border training. Will you go?" Lin Hao''s brief account.


    "General! Boss, you can''t help thinking about it. Recently, the war has been chaotic and the battlefield is changing rapidly. Nothing can''t happen. Boss, are you serious Yuwenhu dignified asked, born in extraordinary he naturally know the meaning of the military order, so he will be so anxious.


    Lin Hao light smile, the corner of the mouth is familiar proud.


    "What''s the fear of life and death? If you want to be a strong man, xuanyangzong can''t satisfy me. Only the blood and fireworks can make the thorns bloom. Although you die, you have no regrets! "


    Familiar with the indifferent tone, but yuwenhu saw Lin Hao''s arrogance, the eldest is the real golden scale, xuanyangzong this pool of small spring water has not satisfied Lin Hao, only in the most grand stage, is Lin Hao blooming place!


    "Go, let''s go together!" Seeing Lin Hao''s attitude, Yu Wenhu didn''t even think about the danger of the battlefield. His fat head was a little harder.


    "That''s it. Don''t be a big man. This is the real man. Let''s go to the border with my mother. I know where is the best place!"


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Baize could not bear it any longer. He cried out excitedly, as if he was going to leave prison.


    "We? No, you can''t go. You''re just a little Laurie. You don''t have enough strength. No one can take care of you in those dangerous places. You''d better stay in xuanyangzong. " Lin Hao''s mouth twitches,


    you''re just a half person tall little Lori, and you''ll stay on the battlefield. In case that one without eyes tramples you to death, won''t it be the beginning?


    Soon, however, Lin Hao knew he was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than five minutes, Lin Hao left xuanyangzong with yuwenhu and Baize, and went to the rumored border!


    Before leaving, Lin Hao also asked the owner of Wanbao palace, who just helplessly answered.


    Let her go, as long as she is willing, anyway, even if the whole xuanyang sect is dead, she will be OK.


    Therefore, before he set out, Lin Hao was confused.


    The master of Wanbao palace has released this sentence. Lin Hao can''t figure out the origin of Baize. Who is the master of Wanbao palace? What is the holy land of xuanyang sect? There are three gates in Cangyuan kingdom.


    Even if the whole xuanyangzong died, she would be fine.


    So scary?


    Is it a personal talent or a rumored recluse? Lin Hao is more inclined to guess the former. After all, if it is the latter, Lin Hao will die of shame.


    All the way, Lin Hao went to the border in the most simple and crude way to send the array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The three men spent a thousand yuan without change. This terrible expense is not affordable by ordinary people. Therefore, few people dare to use the teleport array easily.


    With a spasm, the whole world becomes very clear, Lin Hao three finally under the transmission array.


    "This is the border, beacon city?"


    Lin Gang was attracted by the scene.


    Bleak cold wind blowing on the face, with an imperceptible smell of rust, as if the cold sky very low ice and snow in general, chilling.


    It''s still midsummer. It''s not so prosperous outside, but it''s pleasant. But in this border area, it''s isolated from the world. It''s desolate everywhere, full of an atmosphere called Xiaosha. Even the roadside is broken grass.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were soon covered.


    A group of soldiers dressed in iron armor and armed with swords surrounded Lin Hao and his party.


    Naturally, there are no exceptions to the border rules. Whenever people come in or out, they must be interrogated.


    Not to mention such a strange combination as Lin Hao''s, a fat man of 500 Jin, a little Laurie who is less than waist, and a young girl with a green shirt and white face. Who do you want to check?


    "Who''s coming? Quick report, late death The leading soldier''s face is cold, like a piece of ice that has not melted for a thousand years. He has no expression, and the smell of blood on his body is also very thick. At a glance, he knows that he is a veteran who has experienced life and death for a long time.


    Although he was only a low-level warrior in cultivation, Lin Hao felt more threatened from this soldier than those middle-level warriors, which made him feel awe inspiring.


    And from the soldier''s words, Lin Hao heard a little dignified. He thought that the recent war was a little heavy, otherwise he would not be so serious about checking the post.


    Lin Hao took out the token of xuanyangzong and the military order and explained his intention.


    At the moment when he saw the general''s order, the leading soldier obviously frowned and seriously found out the truth. Even Lin Hao felt respectful.


    With such dedicated soldiers, I think the border soldiers should not be those who are like the wine sacks in the inner city. What we have seen and heard here should be regarded as the real soldiers.


    Soon, the leading soldier returned the military order to Lin Hao and others, but the guard in the soldier''s eyes didn''t disappear. He still said with a cold face, "come with me." Then he went forward.


    "Boss, it seems that the alert level of this beacon city is very high. In ordinary times, it''s just a glance. This time, even the general''s order has been verified for such a long time. I''m afraid the recent war is not optimistic." Yuwenhu secretly attached, whispered.


    Lin Hao nodded, no echo.


    The scenery along the way pierces into Lin Hao''s eyes, but makes him more silent.


    The whole city is filled with a cold and quiet atmosphere. On the streets, there are people in a hurry. There are no ordinary greetings. Everyone''s faces are solemn and gloomy. There is only eye contact and no other voice on the road.


    Most of them are cold faced patrolling soldiers, with one post in three steps and one sentry post in ten steps. The whole beacon city is like a locked iron bucket. I''m afraid the flies flying in have already known the origin of three generations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    I don''t know how much damage the ancient walls have experienced. Even though the cracks on the walls are like spider silk, the walls stood firm at that time, just like the indomitable soldiers on the border who never lost.


    Lin Hao walked on the empty street and continued to look at the ancient city.


    Since ancient times, Fengyan city has always been an important border area of Cangyuan Kingdom, with a large number of powerful troops stationed throughout the year. It is said that even ten generals will appear in this ancient city from time to time.


    Who are the ten generals? The ten most powerful generals in the Kingdom control the strongest army of the whole country. With the joint efforts of the ten generals, in an instant, they can rely on all forces alone. Even if the three major departments are attacked by the ten generals, they will be vulnerable. This is the gap between the army and the forces. If they are not the most powerful, they will be hard to compete.


    Even ten generals are here, not to mention other senior soldiers. Here, the high-level fighters can only be regarded as the middle class, but they can''t be seen alone. In the army, tigers have to lie down, and dragons have to hold. This is the army.


    A huge and simple military camp suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao. Before he knew it, Lin Hao had been brought to the military center of the ancient city.


    Before entering the barracks, a unique smell of blood and sweat came from the barracks. The smell of rust and sweat mixed in the cold and bleak wind, which made people shiver.


    "Boss, I heard about this ancient city in my early years. The troops stationed in it are more famous all over the world. The troops directly under the ten generals are stationed. There are so many experts in the whole military camp, and the strong ones can only be the mainstay. Only when they reach the spirit level can they become the existence of the left and right war situation. Of course, the spirit seat is precious. It''s hard to see all this when it''s necessary When a general is appointed, he will be able to appear in the camp


    After all, yuwenhu is the empress of princes. Although his cultivation is not very high, he has rich knowledge on this. He opens his mouth to explain to Lin Hao secretly.


    "With our strength, when we enter the barracks, we should be able to be the commander of ten people."


    Yu Wenhu went on to say,


    "there are military grades in the army, such as Wu Chang, Shi Chang, Bo Chang, Du Bo, Du Wei, and Ya''s goalkeeper. Up to the top, such strong men as the general are distinguished by their strength. However, we have military orders. If we don''t stay in the military for a lifetime, we don''t need to pay attention to this classification. We just need to take on some tasks issued by the military and complete them on schedule. "


    According to Lin Yuzong, at least he can''t compare himself with others.


    Even xuanyangzong had to face up to the powerful people in this military camp. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hey, you two don''t need ink there any more. Come on in. My feet are sore at the door. Let''s go!" In the face of this huge war camp, Baize is not nervous at all, but casually pulls Lin Hao forward.


    Lin Hao light smile, although it is for experience, but Lin Hao did not have a passer-by contempt feeling, but raised all the spirit, ready to face all the challenges.


    This line of three people, then directly into the barracks, without the slightest obstruction, soon, Lin Hao and others came to the military intelligence mission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    A slightly emaciated man raised his head. His eagle like eyes swept over Lin Hao and finally fell on the general''s order around Lin Hao''s neck.


    The thin man frowned, as if thinking about something, and soon spoke.


    "General order? So you are disciples from the sect? "


    "General Qi, we are the disciples of xuanyang sect. Fortunately, we got the general''s order, so we came here." Lin Hao road.


    "Xuanyangzong? If I think about it, it seems that there was one before. I don''t know if I remember it wrong. Recently, there are many people who have received orders from generals. Many sects have come here one after another. Although it is not very helpful to the war, it is still useful. "


    The thin man murmured a few words in a low voice, then raised his head and looked at Lin Hao and others like hawks. His eyes were filled with disappointment and did not hide.


    "But just the three of you? I don''t think it''s the right time for you to come now. In other words, you can wait to enter the inner door or go further. It''s the right time to come back at that time. With all due respect, you are too weak! "


    Hawk Eye thin man is a man in the army. His words are very simple and rude. He doesn''t beat around the bush. He just says what he thinks.


    You are too weak to go to the battlefield, that is, to deliver food. It''s better not to go. It''s a small loss of personnel and a big loss of life.


    But with this, the atmosphere of the whole room cooled down.


    All the people in the tent turned around and looked at Lin Hao with some bad and sarcastic eyes. There was only one rule in the army.


    If you are strong, all people will respect you and fear you. If it''s a piece of rubbish that comes out of any corner and wants to take a piece of military order to fish in troubled waters, it''s a way to die.


    The eagle eyed man''s cultivation is not low. On the contrary, he can see the cultivation of the three people at a glance. A fat man''s whole body cultivation is strange and disordered, just like polluted Qi, and the reserve of Qi is not enough to be a high-level warrior.


    Little Lori, who is not tall enough for her waist and buttocks, has no breath and no accomplishments. Although she can''t see her accomplishments clearly, she is not a strong person at her age.


    The only thing you can see clearly is the young man in white and green in front of you. The clear fluctuation on his body is obviously showing everyone that Lin Hao is a middle-level warrior.


    The strongest one is just a medium level warrior?


    Such a combination, even if it''s on the battlefield, what can it do? If you send food to the enemy, if you''re not sure it''s a soft footed shrimp, if you scare the enemy and recruit everything, it''s better not to be such a weak person.


    Hawk Eye man''s words, very cold, without the slightest euphemism, stab three people''s heart, if change for other people here, already ashamed to escape.


    But these three people are not ordinary people.


    The eagle eyed man said that before Lin Hao moved, Yu Wenhu took the initiative to stand up and raise his troops for a thousand days. He used it for a while, but it didn''t light up at the moment!


    It''s fat''s turn at last! I''m so excited. The fat man followed the boss and learned nothing but this move.


    See Yu text tiger full face disdain of stand out, looked around a circle, very calm said a word.


    "I''d like to introduce you to him. He''s just a humble Fu Zhuan master."


    When everyone didn''t respond, yuwenhu''s momentum suddenly flourished, a mysterious breath flew around, and everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    In an instant, a mysterious breath filled the whole room. Yuwenhu''s foot had a mysterious aperture out of thin air. There were twisted patterns in the aperture, which seemed real and virtual. The entire aperture rotated and floated under yuwenhu''s foot, which was very wonderful.


    All the people present, including the sergeants who passed by in a hurry, stopped and looked at the wonderful aperture.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s so special, it''s the spirit of Fu Zhuan master! The aperture of firefly light, I didn''t expect that there was a Fu Zhuan master coming to Fengyan city! There is such a Fu Zhuan master. It''s much easier to fight this battle. "


    "The last time I saw a noble Fu Zhuan division, it was in that battle. At that time, our army killed 50000 enemy troops with the force of 10000 remnant troops, relying on a three-star high-level Fu Zhuan division. I didn''t expect to see another Fu Zhuan division here. It''s a great honor!"


    "Not necessarily. Look at this fat man. He''s not very old. I''m afraid he''s just a one star seal master. He''s not as good as a pawn."


    "I don''t think it''s true that the stronger the Fu Zhuan master is and the higher his talent is, the brighter the aura will be. Looking at this, there''s also the light of fireflies. I don''t think it''s a star Fu Zhuan master."


    "Don''t guess here. It seems that the fat man has something to take out?"


    Just when everyone was shocked by Yu Wenhu''s sudden display of the spirit of the Fu Zhuan master, Yu Wenhu took out a piece of Fu Zhuan from his own space and said angrily to the eagle eye man.


    "You say my boss is weak? Very good. I have a piece of Fu Zhuan here. As long as you are safe and sound, you can borrow the power of this Fu Zhuan, and we will turn around and not be humiliated here. "


    Yuwenhu''s words are sonorous and forceful. All men are bloody. They are said to be rubbish by Eagle eyed men. No one can stand it, let alone directly talk about yuwenhu''s boss. Yuwenhu even disagrees.


    In addition, before that, Lin Hao made it clear that yuwenhu, in the military camp, is the main force, so that yuwenhu can show his status as a seal master in a strong and high-profile manner. This will not only help Lin Hao and others in their training tasks, but also directly bring different fortune to yuwenhu.


    Therefore, the hand when the hand, at this moment, yuwenhu without scruple directly show their strong identity, directly all the people present were startled.


    "Are you sure you want to use this Fu and Zhuan? It''s very precious, especially Fu and Zhuan. Why don''t you save this fast Fu and Zhuan? Let''s talk about it calmly?"


    After Yu Wenhu showed the seal master, the eagle eyed man was honest, his voice was much more gentle, and he was not as cold as he had just been.


    Hearing the voice of the eagle eyed man soften down, Yu Wenhu hesitated a little, then turned his head and looked at Lin Hao with questioning eyes.


    "No, we have plenty of Fu and Zhuan. What we lack now is not Fu and Zhuan. You can also take advantage of this time to verify the power of Fu Zhuan, can''t you? "


    Lin Hao shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t give up. He doesn''t bully others to chase and beat them. Instead, he looks at the eagle eyed man coldly.


    The eagle eyed man was very surprised to see the boy in white. Even a Fu Zhuan master had to listen to him. However, when Lin Hao spoke, the eagle eyed man had to lower his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    What you said is reasonable. I will take it as a test. However, no matter what the result will be, please listen to me more. " The eagle eyed man didn''t say much more. His eyes suddenly became cold. In a moment, he entered the fighting state, which shows the quality of the eagle eyed man''s general.


    Looking at this aperture, this person should be only a two-star level Fu Zhuan master, and should not be above the middle level. With my high-level martial arts strength, I should be able to take over easily.


    The eagle eye man''s eyes are unique, and he has the number in his heart after a glance.


    "Come on." The eagle eyed man put on a defensive position and stood ready.


    "Good, good, another lengtouqing is going to be bombed into a fool by this Fu Zhuan. I''ll knock melons to see the play!" Bai Ze, who had been bored to the extreme for a long time, saw this, and his excited eyes were shining.


    As early as in xuanyang Zong, Baize had already known what the power of the Fu Zhuan made by yuwenhu was, so he saw that at the moment there was another lengtouqing who wanted to die. All he wanted to do was watch the excitement.


    Seeing this, Yu Wenhu did not say a word, so he activated the Fu Zhuan in his hand, threw it away, and then


    Then Yu Wenhu''s fat body suddenly jumped up. He jumped three feet high without the truth of cultivation. After throwing out the seal script, he directly shook his head and walked away. With the speed, people could not see that he was a fat man of three or five hundred jin. He was just a smart cat.


    Although Lin Hao''s look did not change, he also stepped back a few steps, until he stood at the safe distance in the impression and left.


    Eagle eye Man Yu Guang Piao sees Lin Hao et al''s action, but in the heart is very dissatisfied.


    This is just a piece of Fu Zhuan, which is also worth making a fuss? It''s the strength of a medium level warrior. Why should he look like a great enemy?


    Is it in the clan for a long time, a little pain can''t bear, just like the flowers in the greenhouse?


    The eagle eyed man secretly despised himself, but the next second he changed his mind.


    A precise and elegant parabola flashed with aura. The eagle eyed man straightened up with confidence and stood with a horizontal knife. His feet were as firm as the roots of an old tree. He grasped the ground with all his strength. He naturally understood the truth that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength.


    "Let me see where your so-called self-confidence comes from." The eagle eyed man stares at the seal character, and does not dodge.


    When the hot shock wave came out of thin air, everyone could not help but step back.


    At last, the seal character was exploded. In full view of the public, it was like a ignited explosive barrel. In a flash, huge flames burst out from the seal character in all directions. Naturally, the eagle eye man was the first to bear the brunt!


    There is a storm that can overturn mammoths. You can even see the small mushroom cloud in the explosion center of the seal script. This power has completely made everyone dumbfounded.


    Mom, did you kill someone?


    Yu Wenhu was also jumped by his own Fu Zhuan. This Fu Zhuan is more complete than the Fu Zhuan experimented in the courtyard before. It was at most a semi-finished product before, but now it can be called a complete product.


    But yuwenhu didn''t expect that this finished product would be so powerful, even more powerful than the previous one!


    At the moment, the smoke and dust swept around, and all the places were finally set on fire.


    "What''s going on? Go and have a look!"


    There were anxious shouts and disordered footsteps outside the tent, but this experiment caused quite a stir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    After a seal script, the whole tent became a mess. The sudden smoke made everyone disheartened. However, they focused on a pit where the eagle eye man stood.


    There is not a piece of good soil where the Fu Zhuan has been rampant. The place where the eagle eye man just stood even has two footprints sunken, which shows how powerful the impact of this Fu Zhuan is.


    "It''s terrible, boss. I may have caused trouble." Yu Wenhu scratched his belly awkwardly and licked his lower lip with a guilty face.


    "It''s just a little quiet. I don''t worry about it." Lin Hao''s face is still as calm as water, but seeing the power of Yu Wen Hu''s finished Fu Zhuan, Lin Hao''s inner bottom has his own calculation.


    "Cough Grandma is a bear. I haven''t suffered such a big loss for a long time since I went to the battlefield. It''s good! Good job In the smoke, a thin figure in the corner slowly stood up, but in the tone, it was with some excitement.


    Until the eagle eye man came out of the smoke, people could see clearly the condition of the eagle eye man at the moment. At the moment, he was black all over. If his armor was not extraordinary, he would not be able to hang up.


    There were bruises and bruises on the man''s body, but nothing else could be seen.


    "No, boss, I''m really in trouble. I''ve blown people up. I''ve been blown up and said it''s good. Is it good? Boss, I don''t want to go to jail. " However, hearing the words of the eagle eye man, Yu Wenhu is even more frightened and shrinks behind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s face is slightly red. It seems that Yu Wenhu didn''t see the current situation clearly. At the moment, although the eagle eye man is in a mess, his real Qi is full. It doesn''t look like something happened, let alone being bombed.


    "Well, from the point of view of your seal, you are at least a two-star high-level seal master. Besides, you should inherit the seal master of Linghu family. This is the famous seal master. I''ve heard about his power for a long time."


    Hawk Eye man takes out the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t pursue Yu Wenhu''s unscrupulous words. He just takes back his chilly look and guesses to himself.


    Yu Wenhu didn''t know the origin of the original Fu Zhuan script, so he could only stand in place and giggle.


    Lin Hao prepared all this for himself. Yu Wenhu didn''t expect that not only the original heart of Fu and Zhuan was strong, but even the original text of Fu and Zhuan was a top-level existence.


    At this moment, yuwenhu''s heart is not to show off or glory, but full of gratitude. Lin Hao gave him the strength that should belong to him. Yuwen Hu keeps everything in his heart, and his tears are hidden in his heart.


    As long as Lin Hao needs it, Yu Wenhu will tell Lin Hao with his actions, what is the grace of dripping water, and Yongquan will repay each other.


    "As a distinguished Fu Zhuan master, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you on behalf of all the officers and soldiers in Fengyan City, and welcome all the soldiers who come from afar. Next, you can choose the tasks on the merit list. Of course, I still want to advise you to act according to your ability. The battlefield is dangerous."


    The Hawk Eye man''s cool style is very hakable. Lin Hao and others, who show their strength and value, are naturally accepted, but with that, the eagle eyed man turns around and says to Yu Wenhu alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "You have proved your noble identity, but please stay, if..."


    There was a commotion outside the tent. Before he finished speaking, many men were still gathering.


    Soon, the whole tent was surrounded by heavy armor soldiers. The blades of heavy armor soldiers were as cold as ice and snow. The tense eyes of the soldiers infected the atmosphere of the whole field.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble? Is it Qiyuan that gang of scum attack camp! It''s like a rat in the sewer every time. It''s bullshit A rough, violent voice came.


    "Surround the tent. No one is allowed in or out." Another cold voice came.


    Surrounded by a group of heavily armored soldiers, the real Qi and murderous Qi stagnated in the air, making the whole tent heavy. If ordinary people saw this battle, they would have been frightened.


    "Boss, what should I do? This time I''m really in trouble. So many people are rushing here. If I can''t make trouble, I can''t make trouble." Yu Wen Hu looked back at Lin Hao with a guilty heart. He had never seen such a battle. Naturally, he soon became empty.


    "Well, you didn''t do anything. Don''t be afraid. And maybe it''s a good thing, not necessarily. " In contrast, Lin Hao seems more calm, although surrounded by this group of powerful and fierce soldiers, but Lin Hao is not panic.


    "Brother Bing, you have finally come to save me. These two bastards with human face and animal heart, abducting and trafficking my mother No, it''s time for you to do justice for heaven by abducting and selling good family Lori! " White Ze is excited to shout, for fear that the world is not disordered and showed incisively and vividly.


    Lin Hao is just a calm negative hand, waiting for the positive Lord to appear.


    "How can there be three new faces here?" Just now that indifferent voice sounded, more and more close.


    From the hustle and bustle of soldiers, a tall figure in the many soldiers surrounded by big strides in, tiger pace, good angry faction.


    He was a tall man with an angular face, and a wisp of beard under his jaw was as firm as his eyes. His golden armor is shining, and his armor exudes a faint porch. At first sight, he is not a mortal. He is wearing a blood red cloak, but he is like a God.


    "Duwei, be careful. If this is the assassin sent by those bastards of Qiyuan, it''s not good." The rough voice followed.


    A tall and burly man also got into the tent, but he had to walk in near the three meter high tent with his head down, which showed that he was tall. The giant''s face is covered with a huge scar, just like a centipede on its face. His black iron armor was also shining, and his hands were holding two huge axes directly. He looked very fierce.


    These two people, one is like the God of resolute war, the other is like a Titan warrior. As soon as they come out, they make the whole tent quiet.


    Commander Fengyan, Wei Zhanlong! Du Bo, Xu crack Chu!


    Seeing these two men enter the tent, all the soldiers in the tent bow down and salute. In the absence of the Yamen general, the Duwei is the highest commander of the whole barracks, and the two men here are the important guards of the city.


    The whole tent was silent for a moment, and everyone was watching the two generals in awe.


    "Well?"


    Wei Zhanlong glanced and found that all the people were looking down. Only one person looked at himself calmly and freely. He was neither humble nor arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Wei Zhanlong is looking at Lin Hao. Naturally, Lin Hao is also looking at Wei Zhanlong. He feels the heavy blood from Wei Zhanlong. Even Lin Hao is shocked.


    It''s like stagnant blood. The first level of his whole body seems to be a real murderous spirit. Even though Wei Zhanlong didn''t release it deliberately, it still made Lin Hao feel depressed. It seemed that he was in a sea of corpses. If he were a mortal, he would have fallen down long ago.


    However, Lin Hao is not very human. Lin Hao is no better than the flowers growing up in the greenhouse. When he was influenced by the huge momentum of Wei Zhanlong, Lin Hao did not choose to bow his head and avoid.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao slightly raised his head, and his pride did not give in. Under the heavy blood, Lin Hao''s face was still calm, as if the mountain like pressure had no effect on him.


    "Interesting."


    Wei Zhanlong stares at the boy in white in front of him. His blood is released in an instant, which is like a real abyss unfolding in front of the world.


    Wei Zhanlong has been in the army since he was a child. He has gone through a lot of wars. He has killed enough people to pave the bottom of the river. He has accumulated a lot of murderous spirit and blood for many years. On the battlefield, his blood alone is enough to make the curfew flinch.


    Now in the face of this suckling young man, will he be ignored?


    Wei Zhanlong''s blood pressure to Lin Hao, as if to push the whole abyss to Lin Hao.


    However, no matter how Wei Zhanlong increased his momentum, Lin Hao still did not move, his straight waist did not waver, even if he was nailed to death.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still calm like water, just like the bottomless sea, without any fear of shaking.


    Although there are many bloody soldiers around, they can''t bear to face Wei Zhanlong''s magnificent blood. The soldiers can''t help burying their heads deeper. Some soldiers who are familiar with Wei Zhanlong are even meditating in their hearts.


    These three people are dead. The most annoying thing for the commander of Fengyan is the following offenders. A young man in cold white who jumped out of nowhere dared to despise the commander so much. He just didn''t know what to do.


    "Tell me what''s going on." The cold voice broke the silence, and Wei Zhanlong took the lead in saying.


    In a flash, the overwhelming blood gas suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    A cold wind blows, and Lin Hao feels a chill behind him. Now Lin Hao''s descendants are sweating. Wei Zhanlong''s blood is not at the same level as the people Lin Hao met. Even the patriarch is just relying on his aura.


    However, Wei Zhanlong''s murderous spirit mixed with endless blood is a double heaven!


    Lin Hao, who was breathless by Wei Zhanlong''s blood pressure, was finally relieved. The blood of the famous general was beyond his imagination. If he had not been tempered by Xu Du before, he would have been scared to be a fool.


    The atmosphere in the tent has finally eased. Everyone has survived a catastrophe. Wei Zhanlong''s momentum is so terrible that even the soldiers who fight on the battlefield all the year round can''t bear it.


    The eagle eyed man quickly stood up, bowed to Wei Zhanlong and said, "Duwei, these three are the disciples who got the general''s orders from xuanyangzong, but..."


    The eagle eyed man suddenly went forward in a low voice and said a few words in a low voice.


    Many soldiers can''t help looking around warily, looking around to prevent eavesdropping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "You said..."


    Hearing the whispers of the eagle eyed man, Wei Zhanlong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person became obviously excited.


    Even Wei Zhanlong could not ignore the importance of Fu Zhuan master.


    Wei Zhanlong straightens up and looks at Lin Hao. His eyes on Yu Wenhu suddenly turn to Lin Hao. Wei Zhanlong''s pride leaves an impression on him.


    "Are you disciples from zongmen? I can''t believe that a simple sect can cultivate a Fu Zhuan master. It''s very good. It can make him disheartened! " Wei Zhanlong''s voice is full of masculinity, which is consistent with his robe.


    In the mouth of Wei Zhan long, he naturally refers to the eagle eyed man.


    The eagle eyed man''s face was slightly red and embarrassed.


    "I was just experimenting with the work of this Fu Zhuan master. I didn''t expect that his power would be so great. I was careless, but the power of Fu Zhuan should be enough to compete with the power of a high-level warrior."


    "Since it''s not a sneak attack, go away, keep on your guard and report anything at any time!" When Wei Zhanlong waved his hand, a large number of soldiers standing around answered his promise and stepped back. The tent was empty in an instant.


    Wei Zhanlong waved his big sleeve and directly sat in the first place. Xu Xie Chu closely followed Wei Zhanlong''s side and became powerful.


    "General orders. It''s your luck and your misfortune to get them. Do you know the recent war situation? " Wei Zhanlong sat on the top of the list. His strong body made people feel a little scared.


    Lin Hao and others all shake their heads. In the war of the state, Lin Hao and others have lived in the clan for a long time, so they are not very clear about it.


    "Recently, the kingdom of Qiyuan didn''t know what happened. There were frequent wars with us. In this month alone, there were more than ten wars, big and small. There was no self-cultivation at all. What I often hear now is the invasion report of Qiyuan. " Wei Zhanlong''s words are very cold, but his brows are full of murderous spirit. I think Wei Zhanlong has already harbored hatred in his heart for Qiyuan kingdom.


    Xu opened his eyes like a copper bell, biting his teeth, and said, "not only is Qi Yuan so miscellaneous, I don''t know where to transfer a bunch of troops, but yesterday it was a crazy war. We are not afraid of war or death. The key is that those scum don''t know what''s going on. They kill people whenever they see them. Everywhere they pass, they are lying dead in the fields, slaughtering villages and towns! Those bastards


    "We are not afraid of death, but war is bound to win and lose. Once we lose, a village or a town will be slaughtered. So every time we try our best, we don''t know how many brothers died and how many armaments we spent to minimize the loss. But now we''re out of arms. "


    Xu''s words from the bottom of his heart were full of passion, as if he wanted to open his heart, but Lin Hao was not moved by them, because Lin Hao knew that Xu''s words must have a postscript, so Lin Hao just listened quietly.


    After a period of silence, Xu opened his mouth slowly and looked at Lin Hao with his eyes, because he knew that he could decide that it was the boy in white in front of him.


    "The battle of this Fu Zhuan division is urgent, with heavy casualties. There is a shortage of armaments in the city. It seems that there is no shortage of powerful strategic materials such as attacking Fu Zhuan. I hope you can prepare more Fu Zhuan for the army. In order to win this battle, we sincerely hope you can understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Until Xu said his purpose, Lin Hao understood his intention.


    Wei Zhanlong knew the importance of Fu Zhuan division, and now is an important period, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. If there is no Fu Zhuan and other important armaments, the war in Fengyan city is likely to get worse, and more civilians will die at that time.


    Yuwenhu didn''t make a decision. Instead, he looked back at Lin Hao and said in a low voice, "boss, something''s wrong. I feel that if they tie me here, I can''t go to the battlefield with you. I''m not happy. Moreover, it''s so hard to make fu Zhuan. If it makes me tired from morning to night, I''m afraid I''ll die suddenly."


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. Naturally, he had his own plan in his mind. However, Lin Hao was not stupid and didn''t want to do anything thankless.


    So, Lin Hao said simply and rudely.


    "What can we get?"


    Wei Zhan''s longan curtain fell down. Sure enough, it was not that kind of stupefied and confused. However, Wei Zhanlong really wanted to keep Yu Wenhu in his heart, so he opened his mouth to show his mind.


    "Your general''s order is to exchange things through military achievements, isn''t it? If you stay here to make fu and Zhuan, I can directly convert this one into combat merit. No matter how much you make, in addition, you can get a very strange original version of Fu and Zhuan, which is also a treasure left by a famous Fu and Zhuan master. "


    This kind of original Fu Zhuan is not an attack Fu Zhuan, but a special one. It can connect the same Fu Zhuan, just like a fuse, and its power can be enhanced. What do you think


    Wei Zhanlong threw his choice back to Yu Wenhu, so he kept silent and waited.


    Of course, Yu Wenhu didn''t want to fight each other and directly threw the problem to Lin Hao.


    After a while, Lin Yuhao looked up at the zhuanfu and said, "the zhuanfu is full of silence. I''ll do it myself. "


    Yuwenhu is not a fighting cultivator. If yuwenhu is around, Lin Hao may not be able to take care of yuwenhu, and the original text of Fu and Zhuan is precious. How can Lin Hao not know that if he can win the original text of Fu and Zhuan, it will be perfect.


    Lin Hao knows the power of Yu Wen Hu''s Fu and Zhuan. If Wei Zhanlong''s original Fu and Zhuan is really as powerful as he said, maybe Yu Wen Hu will bring Lin Hao a bigger surprise.


    "Boss, but I want to fight with you. I don''t want to be here..." Yuwen tiger is not happy, joking, this camp is full of big men, in case.


    That fat man''s chastity is not


    Yu Wen Hu shuddered at the thought of this, and even took a peek at Xu Xie Chu, standing more than two meters tall. Even his legs are almost the same as his arms. Ma ye, it''s really terrible that he can be similar to fat Ye''s arms.


    "Listen to me, panghu. I need your help." Lin Hao looked directly at Yu Wenhu and said faintly.


    "That''s OK, but boss, you need more characters. Remember to tell me that even if you fight for your life, I''ll get it for you!" Yuwenhu is not stubborn. Knowing that Lin Hao has his own consideration, he has to obey.


    "Thank you for your understanding and righteousness. In addition, this is a meritorious task of the general''s command. Each task has its own level. You''d better measure your strength."


    Wei Zhanlong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Wei Zhanlong finally reminded Lin Hao a few words, although it is not to be despised, but Lin Hao''s strength really makes people dare not flatter, just wuzhe level 5? What can we do on the battlefield?


    But Lin Hao did not retort, some things, not by saying, only show strength is the most powerful iron fist.


    "By the way, can you tell me, Captain, how can I get the military service of the general''s command?" Lin Hao asked others directly.


    Wei Zhanlong nodded and said slowly, "general orders are set up by the ten generals for all non staff personnel. If you want to win War Merit, you can complete the tasks on the list of war merit. The most simple and crude performance will change the color of military orders according to the number of enemies you kill."


    "We can see the specific battle achievement list in the battle achievement camp. As for this Fu Zhuan division''s battle achievements, we will add them to him separately, and we don''t need to give military orders. However, I still want to remind you that the battlefield is full of murderous opportunities. Don''t take on all the tasks that exceed your strength. Those who try to be brave in the battlefield will only die very ugly. "


    Wei Zhanlong specially reminded Lin Hao that after all, Lin Hao is the boss of yuwenhu. Without Lin Hao, he may not be able to stabilize yuwenhu''s heart.


    Of course, Wei Zhanlong couldn''t believe that Lin Hao would do anything earth shattering. After all, he was only a middle-level fighter, and he was a cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    Lin Hao light smile, did not say much, just the corner of the eye disdain betrayed Lin Hao''s heart, Lin Hao''s identity is not only a medium level warrior, but also a high-level member of the medium level warrior.


    "Panghu, you can work in the military camp. I''ll go first." Lin Hao looks back smartly. Strength is the only way to speak. Now Lin Hao doesn''t need to show anything. He just needs the breeze to blow the river.


    "Boss, be careful! I''ll leave you a lot of Fu Zhuan secretly. Don''t try too hard, even if you smash people to death with Fu Zhuan. " Yuwenhu very simply in front of Wei Zhanlong''s face, directly said to leave a hand to Lin Hao, this let the side of Wei Zhanlong some not calm.


    Is it self willed to have a little brother of Fu Zhuan master?


    Sorry, brother Fu Zhuan can do whatever you want!


    Lin Hao turns around smartly and leaves the military tent directly, leaving only a smart and proud figure behind And there''s a little Laurie and a half.


    Wei Zhanlong looks at Lin Hao leaving with a pair of tiger eyes. His brow is slightly wrinkled. In this world of power, why does a middle-level warrior have such courage? Have the courage to fight alone?


    However, why would a precious seal master be willing to leave this person''s side, or even obey his orders? Does this person have special ability?


    Wei Zhanlong shakes his head, but he laughs at himself. It should be that the war has been getting upset recently, and even his mind is a little soft and cowardly. I have hope for a middle level warrior, and I am also a warrior from the sect. Oh, what can they do?


    Wei Zhanlong just laughed at himself a few times. He took his eyes back and put them on yuwenhu. Wei Zhanlong''s eyes were warm. This was a Fu Zhuan master. At this time of shortage of armaments, what he came to was a coal in the fire!


    With this continuous stream of resources, the war situation is likely to be eased, at least not too many brothers will be lost, at least the civilians who have been slaughtered will be rescued.


    Wei Zhanlong had already regarded Lin Hao as nothing in his mind, but in the next month, all of his actions made everyone dare not believe it, or even imagine it.


    How could a young boy do such things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Lin Hao soon came to the battle camp, but as soon as he entered the tent, he heard shouts in the tent, and bursts of noise came to his face.


    "Wo trough, look, the first place in the two stars'' battle achievement list is against the sky. It''s twice as high as the second place. What a terrible person it should be."


    "Look at these five. I know him. He''s just a disciple of the clan who got the general''s order. He''s even more successful than many other soldiers."


    "Well, what can a soft footed shrimp from the clan do? It''s just a lucky guy. Maybe he''s hiding behind his teammates to draw a cold knife


    "Don''t tell me. Last year, one of them got on the merit list by picking up his head. Later, he got a rank and went to the battlefield. He could not hold on for three minutes. He took off his arms and became a joke in the army."


    "What can these flowers in the greenhouse do? I don''t know what ten generals are thinking about. It''s OK to issue military orders to attract strong martial arts teachers, but it''s just that a group of weak footed martial arts people from the clan are running around. They can''t do anything except add some new graves."


    "Hey, you want a grave? It''s kindness to cremate you directly. In recent wars, those bastards are crazy, even the dead. Many of my brothers are dead, even the corpses can''t be found in the capital. I, I don''t know how to face the underground brothers at that time Kekewu... "


    "Well, I really don''t know what''s wrong with those bastards! But I have to tell those disciples who come here with the general''s orders to know about this. I wonder if they will rush for it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao walked into the tent. The tent was quiet for a moment. All the people in the tent were armed with uniform armor. But the one who entered the tent was a young man in white and blue?


    What''s more, the thing hanging on the neck of the young man in white looks familiar. Isn''t this the general''s order that has just been hotly discussed?


    All the soldiers suddenly realized that this man must be a disciple who came from the sect. And look at this cultivation, ah, wuzhe level 5? Do you have a delivery?


    Just a few seconds after entering the account, Lin Hao was surrounded by countless soldiers who were not good at looking at him, even with pity and irony.


    In the eyes of this group of soldiers, strength seems to be the most important way to balance, let alone a middle-level warrior from the clan. Is such a warrior coming? What''s the use?


    "Oh, new here, are you lost? It''s not a canteen. There''s no need to deliver food. Go back quickly. Your mother told you to go home for dinner! "


    A rough voice rang out, and the words were full of frivolity and irony. In the eyes of these soldiers, where would they care about the dignity of greenhouse flowers?


    Every soldier who died in the war would laugh. No one who died in the war would laugh.


    The noise is incessant, even worse and worse.


    "Little brother, don''t tell me that you are really lost. You are a white faced little boy. You won''t get any good treatment here. Maybe Well, ha ha ha ha


    "Go, you will know to laugh at others, but do want to ask my little brother, are you going wrong, have you ever seen blood? How dare you come to the battlefield? "


    Lin Hao has not yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "I''m afraid it''s a soldier who faints blood. Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone yet. Will I faint on the ground first?"


    "Are you so sarcastic? Just in case, just in case this is to save the world, we have to do our best to destroy a strong man in a big camp, ha ha ha


    At the moment of seeing Lin Hao, everyone couldn''t stop laughing. For a long time, I didn''t see such a young and weak person, and even dare to come to such a dangerous place in the battlefield. This made the soldiers who were in a tense state of mind have the idea of teasing and relaxing.


    By the many soldiers around the ridicule, Lin Hao is not a trace of anger, even the face of the watch did not change a bit, like an eternal rock in general.


    Lin Hao ignored other people''s words, but went straight to the registration office full of people.


    A huge tablet was placed in the middle of the camp. I don''t know what material this tablet was made of, but it faintly emitted a trace of metal light. The light white light made the whole tablet look solemn and dignified.


    Lin Hao noticed the contents of the tablet.


    On the back of the tablet, there are three powerful characters, "battle achievement list". These three characters are bold and arrogant. They can see a touch of red light.


    On the merit list, you can see many names clearly in the floating light and shadow. On the side of the names, you can also see a line of numbers clearly. This is what makes everyone flock to the merit list.


    Under the list, there is also a scroll to introduce the basic exchange data.


    "Combat merit can be obtained by killing the enemy, and the military order will automatically record the data. Below the martial arts, there are two points, low-level martial arts are five points, middle-level martial arts are ten points, high-level martial arts are fifty points, and low-level martial arts teachers are five hundred points. Up to now, above the middle-level martial arts teachers, there are basically strong people with official positions. If they can kill such existence, they will calculate the combat merit separately."


    There is only a three point difference between the martial apprentices and the low-level martial artists, but there is a five point difference between the low-level martial artists and the middle-level martial artists. The difference is gradually increasing. Even from the martial artist to the martial master rank, there is a ten fold difference.


    It can be seen that strength is the key to measure everything in the world where martial arts are the most important.


    Lin Hao''s head is slightly on the stage, and the data of 50 people are recorded on this list of achievements, that is, those who have achieved the top 50 achievements on the battlefield.


    At the first glance, Lin Hao was attracted by the first person on the list. At the top of the list, a bright red bold font appeared on the monument.


    "White night, 1350!"


    This is the number one person on the list. Lin Hao just looked at it and was surprised. You know, there are only people in the martial arts realm on the list, because in the army, the rank of a martial arts master can be promoted directly to a general, and there is no need to borrow the combat merit task. The general will naturally have his own salary.


    Therefore, this white night, with the strength of the warrior, forcibly won 1350 terrible military achievements.


    Just think about it with one''s elbow. One thousand three hundred and fifty. According to the conversion of war achievements, these are six or seven hundred martial apprentices, or two or three hundred low-level martial artists, or


    With the strength of a person and the identity of a warrior, to be able to make such achievements on the battlefield can be said to be the existence of being superior to others.


    Cast aside a guy who can charge money to open a hundred, there is no doubt that white night is powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Lin Hao will continue to look down, the gap between the second and the first is more than half. Further down, Lin Hao is surprised to find that there is a very bright name on the list.


    "Fifth place, Nie Wutian, 500 points!"


    Nie Wutian? This name has the same name as the first person of xuanyang sect, and it is very likely that this person is the tyrant of Kuangyang who dominates the sect. This can also explain why Nie Wutian didn''t appear at such a grand auction. Of course, this is only Lin Hao''s guess. After all, there are so many people with the same name in the world, and things with the same name often happen.


    Looking at the whole list, the top 50 are at least 300 points. After all, high-level fighters are not Chinese cabbage. In ordinary wars, high-level fighters are also the mainstay. Unless it''s a big battle, it''s hard to see the situation that martial arts masters run all over the ground.


    Lin Hao turned to see another big list, which listed all kinds of tasks, ranging from spying on hidden posts in various locations to destroying a military camp, on which he also marked their respective merits.


    On this mission notice, there are also some names after each mission, such as "devil''s team" and "killing feast". You can see that it''s not a person''s name, it looks like a combination''s name.


    Lin Hao frowned. What''s this? Is there any other force involved in this place? It''s the army, the army and other places. It''s impossible to let go of such mistakes.


    "Young man, that''s the name of the regiment." A thick voice sounded from behind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned back.


    A road suddenly separated from the crowded tent, and a group of people came out slowly from the crowd.


    This group of people, all dressed in armor, protect themselves tightly, the leader is a very mature man, thick eyebrows, with a full mouth beard, looks very rough.


    When the group appeared in the tent, there was a whisper.


    "Well, isn''t this the Dragon fighting group? Commander Wu Guang is also a man of outstanding military achievements. He has been in the army for many years, and has achieved more than 400 points of military achievements so far, ranking among the top. "


    "I remember that Wu Guang is about to retire. Since he joined the army, if it were not for his talent, he would have been a general."


    "It''s a pity that this kind of thing happened when I was about to retire. I didn''t fight for more than ten years. It happened that I was crazy to attack in such a short time. The Qiyuan army was called ferocious..."


    "Because of the attack of Qiyuan, there was a temporary regiment. Originally, the list of war achievements had not changed for more than ten years. Recently, a large number of war heroes have sprung up. If it were not for these people, the war would not be so easy to fight."


    "Come and go, the regiment can embody its value only when the war is troubled."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the group of people in front of him. Among them, there were people with cold eyes, triangular eyes, venomous eyes like snakes, and women generals in fiery military skirts.


    It is worth mentioning that in this world of strength, war is not only the responsibility of men, but also many nuns participate in the war, and their performance in strength is not inferior to that of many great men.


    Lin Hao finally left his eyes on Wu Guang, who was a rough and crazy man. Lin Hao opened his mouth and asked.


    "What is the regiment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Lin Hao didn''t resist this group of uninvited guests excessively. Although the strength of this group of people is very good, and even the man has reached the level of level 9 warrior, it doesn''t mean that Lin Hao will have any timidity.


    Lin Hao''s calm and easy performance surprised Wu Guang. After all, Lin Hao seems to be just a suckling child. Although he is young and has high accomplishments, he is not as proud as a disciple from an ordinary sect. He is either arrogant or counsellor.


    Wu Guang just glanced at Lin Hao and saw through Lin Hao''s accomplishments. At a young age, he had five levels of accomplishments. This is enough to prove that his accomplishments should be good.


    However, from Lin Hao, Wu Guang didn''t realize enough vigilance. Just in a moment, Wu Guang''s fierce eyes had come to a conclusion.


    This is a young man with talent but no actual combat experience, let alone any city government.


    Wu Guang didn''t write his disdain on his face. Instead, he grinned and his beard bloomed. He continued to explain.


    "In recent years, the regiment is usually the source of resources for the army to accomplish the task in a large-scale battle. Now, the regiment is not the source of resources for the army to accomplish the task in a large-scale battle."


    "In order to avoid waste and competition, the powerful regiment will write down the name of the regiment after the assignment, which represents the assignment. If you write down the name of a powerful regiment, no one will fight for it again. "


    Wu Guang''s words can not help showing his pride in his regiment. In fact, the rabid dragon regiment is one of the best in this military camp, and few of them can be defeated.


    Lin Hao focused his eyes on the task list again. He just glanced and saw four big words in a very clear position.


    "Dragon battle group"


    and these four characters, the signed mission, is a four-star mission!


    When the six-star mission is capped, it is impossible for someone to complete the basic martial arts level, while the four-star mission is basically the embodiment of the highest group strength.


    The fact that the Dragon fighting group can take over the four-star mission is enough to prove its strength.


    "Commander, what do you want to tell him? He''s just a lengtouqing from the clan. What do you expect this lengtouqing from the clan to do?"


    An unhurried voice rang out from the regiment. Everyone focused on the speaker. A middle-aged man with a bad face appeared in the eyes of the public.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold and dark, with deep sunken eyes and puffy bags under his eyes. In addition, he has a slightly fat figure, which makes him feel bad.


    "Lao Xu, you don''t know that there is one missing in our regiment. The regiment leader has his own plan." The other man in the urn was loud.


    "Hum, I hope the head of the regiment won''t make a fool of himself. In a word, let this young man join our regiment. That is to put all people''s lives on the shelf. If there is another mistake like last time, our whole regiment will be destroyed. Hum, I have absolutely no time to take care of a waste!"


    The middle-aged people seem to have a great dissatisfaction in their words. Although they are not against Lin Hao, they really don''t look up to Lin Hao in their words.


    The middle-aged people''s voice fell, and the scene suddenly fell into the cold. All the people in the Dragon battle group could not help but feel sad. They were brought up with sad memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Hum, I''m afraid that if you want to turn the water in the last task, the whole regiment will die in his hands. Then you don''t have to retire. You can just bury it on the spot!" The man, who was called Lao Xu, snorted coldly. He only paid attention to the wind, but his words were full of sarcasm and insidious.


    At this time, the only woman in the Dragon fighting group couldn''t see it any more. She frowned and said, "Lao Xu, don''t say a word!"


    Lin Hao noticed that the only female soldier was not as she thought. Unlike ordinary women, she was as weak as water. She was just a little pink and her face was as clean as a lotus root out of mud, giving people a feeling of heroism.


    A pair of white pink legs without a trace of fat, under the dress is particularly dazzling and charming, at the moment, most of the bloody soldiers in the account, from time to time, are aiming at the dress, very obscene.


    At the command of the woman soldier, the man named Lao Xu''s face was obviously horizontal. There was a trace of anger on his gloomy face, just like a stray cat who was trampled on the tail. He suddenly jumped up and pointed to Lin Hao.


    "You said that if the head of the regiment asked him to stay in the regiment, he would not seek his own death? I''m not going to give my back to a trash, and I''m not going to give it to a little white face. "


    Lao Xu angrily pointed to Lin Hao and yelled at him. He didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    Clay figurine has three points of fire, not to mention Lin Hao? It''s lucky that Lin Hao doesn''t offend others. Now for no reason, he points his nose and yells at others. How can Lin Hao stand it?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around slowly, looked at Lao Xu, and said, "do you want to die?"


    The atmosphere in the account suddenly stagnated, and everyone in an instant formed a circle, surrounded Lin Hao and Xu Changjian in the middle. Xu Changjian still pointed to Lin Hao and sneered.


    This is a military camp. The men in the army, who are the counsellors, see people deliberately looking for things, and have more fun in their ordinary life. They immediately make noise one after another.


    "Yes, fuck him. What are you afraid of? Dead people are facing the sky. Follow him!"


    "Hit him quickly. He is owed millions by others all the time. New recruits, fuck him!"


    "No, a level five warrior dares to challenge a level seven warrior? But I''m with you. Do it


    "Xu Changjian is not just an ordinary level 7 warrior. Although he has just stepped into high-level martial arts, his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary high-level martial arts. I bet three yuan stones that this young man can''t survive three moves."


    "I really don''t know how to survive. This is not a greenhouse like zongmen. If you lose here, you may lose your life."


    A sect disciple who has never been out of the sect dares to challenge a veteran who has been in the army for many years. This is just like a wild cat challenging a tiger. It''s not at the same level at all.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xu turned around, sneered coldly on his cold face, and stared at Lin Hao straightly. He did not smile. "What do you say? Can I take that as your challenge? You don''t know what''s going on. "


    Lin Hao sneered, "challenge? No, it''s a trial. "


    For Lin Hao, it''s not enough to be scolded by the cat and dog who jump out of the room. Lin Hao not only has to fight back, but also shows his strength here. Only strength can win respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Xu Changjian''s face was obviously heavy. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, he was more and more insidious like a poisonous snake. Xu Changjian sneered a few times.


    "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Do you think this is still your cradle? It''s only in places like zongmen that you can develop this kind of ignorance. All zongmen are women without seed. Well, today let me teach you what a real soldier is


    Xu Changjian''s words are full of disdain for Lin Hao. How can you compare with me, a spoiled and sheltered trash in the clan?


    In Xu Changjian''s mind, even if he had the same accomplishments as himself, he could easily win in ten rounds, not to mention that the young man was weaker than himself. He could defeat Lin Hao without losing his strength!


    As soon as Xu Changjian kicks his heel, a long gun falls from the sky and directly falls into Xu Changjian''s hands. Xu Changjian plays with a few firecrackers, raises his head and eyebrows, and looks at Lin Hao scornfully with a long gun.


    "Little doll, like you, within three shots, I will hit you and lie on the ground. Don''t cry out, or I will kill you more happily!"


    Xu Changjian is cold and has a morbid red halo. When he gets the gun, Xu Changjian is like an assassin''s stimulant.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have any fancy. He simply draws out the Dragon singing sword and coldly looks at Xu Chang''s monkey like rifle.


    "First shot, break your arm first!" With a loud drink, Xu Changjian rushed forward with his long gun.


    In an instant, the whole tent was cold and windy, worthy of being a veteran on the battlefield. Xu Changjian''s shot was like a dragon going out to sea. It was extremely quick, and the angle was extremely tricky, which made it difficult to guard against.


    "Commander, do you want to..." The heroine whispered in Wu Guang''s ear.


    "Don''t worry. Let Lao Xu find out the details first. If he is qualified, he will be able to join our regiment." Wu Guang lowered his eyes and murmured.


    "However, looking at Lao Xu''s shot, it''s not a spy. It''s obviously a tough shot. In case he misses..." The female soldier frowned and said nothing more.


    However, Wu Guang just waved and didn''t say a word.


    Women soldiers can only put their eyes on the field and organize in time once it happens.


    At this moment, Xu Changjian''s first shot has been shot.


    This shot, with a rustling wind and a little cold in the account, is like hiding the spitting letter of a poisoned snake in the night. It''s hard to judge whether it''s left or right. It''s hard for anyone to see it easily, let alone resist it.


    This shot out, the account of the soldiers can not help but slightly surprised.


    "He''s dead. I''m afraid I can''t catch this shot. Don''t talk about this


    "Zongmen came from zongmen. You see, this little white face has been scared and has no response at all."


    "I''m dead. It seems that I can''t walk without losing my legs today. Therefore, the weak are the weak. Why do I have to show off my strength to challenge the strong? Isn''t that a death wish? You deserve it


    See stay on the field of Lin Hao, all people can''t help shaking their heads secretly scold, for on the battlefield, this second of absence, enough to let you die thousands of times.


    Sure enough, the disciples of the sect who have never seen blood are the most ridiculous. They are just scared to be silly with one shot. What kind of battlefield can they go to?


    When everyone shook his head and was disappointed, Lin Hao finally moved.


    "Too slow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Just when everyone felt that Lin Hao was flustered and about to be pierced by Xu Changjian, Lin Hao moved.


    Between the electric and optical illusions, everyone didn''t even have time to react in their eyes. They just felt a sharp hurricane blowing by. Then, Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of a metal collision rings, and all the people suddenly come back to their senses. It''s just that the scene on the field has changed dramatically.


    Xu Changjian, like a dragon going out to sea, was blocked by Lin Hao with his sword. What''s more, it was the head of the gun blocked by the blade!


    The blade of the weak cicada''s wings is between the lightning and flint, blocking the head of the gun like thunder?


    What kind of vision is this? What''s the reaction?


    What''s more, even if he has the vision and can react, it''s a shot from a high-level warrior. It''s a person who is two grades higher than Lin Hao. Why can Lin Hao block it?


    It''s clear that this is just a disciple who just came from zongmen. Why can he do it? Even most veterans at the scene feel inferior to him!


    "Why? It''s blocked? " The woman soldier, who had been worried about the alert, also sighed in surprise.


    "No, why do I think this young man has an inexplicable smell, like a master who has been steeped in kendo for many years, like sword power?" All of a sudden, the female soldier, like discovering the new world, could not help pointing at Lin Hao''s blade and exclaiming.


    The exclamation of the female soldier made everyone react. She couldn''t help but focus on Lin Hao''s sword. A thin layer of light blue light covered the blade. It was so brilliant that it was hard to pay attention to it.


    "Sword power? It''s sword power. I haven''t seen sword power before. Is this sword power? It''s so mysterious. "


    "It''s not just mysterious. Sword power is very important. People with sword power are generally talented people who can challenge beyond the level. Moreover, the accurate control of true Qi by sword power enables soldiers to use the least true Qi and kill the most enemies in the battlefield. It''s a great use!"


    "I didn''t expect that this young man is still a Kendo genius. No one dares to go to Liangshan. No wonder he dares to be so bold."


    "However, the result is hard to say. Although the sword power is strong, there is a difference of two grades. The advantage of the sword power can''t make up for it."


    "Not necessarily."


    Of course, many people here have heard of sword power, which is a special means that the legendary Kendo genius can have. The strength of those who have sword power is much higher than those who have the same level of martial arts.


    But it''s rare to have the talent of sword power. There are only a few people who have the talent of sword power, even in the military camp.


    People didn''t expect that this ugly young man was a Kendo genius with sword power.


    However, there are still not many people who think that Lin Hao can beat Xu Changjian. After all, this is the gap between the two levels, and it is also the gap between the middle level and the high level. There is no way to overcome the gap.


    "Boy, don''t think you want to defeat me just by this sword power. I''m going to tell you today that there are people out there, and there is a day out there!" Xu Changjian was blocked by Lin Hao, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    However, after all, Xu Changjian was a man who came down from the battlefield. How could he make trouble for himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Look at the gun!"


    There is no nonsense. Xu Changjian''s virtue of sneaking attack seems to have come from nature. A shot is blocked. Xu Changjian instantly removes the old force, and a more powerful force is transmitted to the long gun again.


    The gun stopped in the air by Lin Hao, at this moment, as if it had eyes, suddenly lifted up, like a dragon, straight forward, straight at Lin Hao''s face.


    This shot is extremely fierce. It contains the essence of fighting.


    This shot is from bottom to top, where it passes is full of dead places. If Lin Hao can''t avoid it, this shot can go through the heart, even if it can seal the throat, so people don''t know how to resist it.


    People on the scene just saw this shot, and they found that if they were Lin Hao, they would not be able to avoid this shot. At least, this shot would leave a hole in the body, too tricky!


    "Look how you hide!" Xu Changjian lifted the gun, his eyes were full of resentment. Just now, the gun was blocked by Lin Hao in public, which made Xu Changjian feel ashamed.


    This is a shot that gathers the essence of Xu Changjian''s fighting. Even Xu Changjian himself thinks that few people can do it. What''s more, this is just a sect disciple who has not experienced fighting. Therefore, this shot must be hit!


    With the confidence that he will win, Xu Changjian lifts the gun fiercely!


    Everyone''s heart is slightly corrected. Is such a Kendo genius going to die here?


    "If you can''t hide, don''t hide."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, coldly looking at this shot lifted, this fatal shot, but Lin Hao didn''t even move his eyelashes.


    The next scene surprised everyone again.


    "Ding."


    Xu Changjian''s shot was as fast as lightning, leaving only a shadow in the air. But the gun was fast, and Lin Hao''s sword was faster!


    After seeing Lin Hao''s spear, he followed the shadow of the snake.


    "Block, block?"


    Everyone on the field swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What happened in front of them was totally beyond their imagination.


    The spear and the sword stopped again, the same blade to the spear head, the same tricky angle, Lin Hao''s sword, unexpectedly blocked Xu Changjian''s shot again!


    When the first shot is blocked, it can be understood that the first shot of Xu Changjian is useless, but the second shot is already at the level of Xu Changjian, even beyond his level.


    The difficulty of blocking this shot is a geometric multiple of that of blocking the first shot. Even the people on the field seldom have the confidence to block this level.


    However, such a shot was blocked by Lin Hao?


    What''s wrong with people''s reaction?


    Isn''t Lin Hao a disciple who just came from the sect? Shouldn''t such a disciple be scared to shiver?


    But Lin Hao completely broke their common sense, not only his calm and easy, but also his superb fighting skills.


    To block these two shots by instinct, at least veterans who have been fighting on the battlefield for a long time can do it, and they can''t do it better than Lin Hao.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Lin Hao. The boy in white was obviously not so harmless to people and animals on the surface.


    Talent, strength, Lin Hao just a little show of skill, then get some respect. The world of strength is so simple!


    "I don''t think this third shot is necessary." The voice of Lao Cheng rings.


    Lin Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart, and the white faced singer came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Lao Xu, put down the gun in your hand!" Wu Guang, the commander who just sat on one side, suddenly stood up and walked slowly to the field.


    Everyone can''t help but make way for Wu Guang. Wu Guang''s strength, among other things, is rare in this account. Therefore, whether you want to or not, you should respect it.


    Hearing this order, Lin Hao obviously felt that the pressure on the sword was much less.


    It''s just like taking off a big stone. After all, it''s too difficult for Lin Hao to easily deal with those who are two levels higher than himself.


    Of course, all this only lies in Lin Hao who has not yet taken Huachen pill.


    Lin Hao paid attention to the Huachen pill in his personal space. After taking this pill, he was taken by Canggou to transform it. It will take some time for him to take it.


    Lin Hao could feel that if he was more refined, even if he just broke through the current level, he would be able to crush Xu Changjian in front of him, even if he was a high-level fighter who had experienced many battles.


    Lin Hao put his mind down. Anyway, it''s not urgent now. It''s not the time to be in urgent need of strength. Only when it''s the most appropriate time to take Huachen pill may bring Lin Hao a surprise.


    Mind Secretly back, Lin Hao eyes back on the field, just now has been watching Wu Guang suddenly involved in the scene of the dispute.


    "Lao Xu, it''s your careless words. You offend people first, and then you fight. Do you want to do it again? "Wu Guang''s words are awe inspiring, and he is even more merciless when he drinks and scolds Xu Changjian.


    But Xu Hao''s face, pointing to the leader''s, was slightly lower than that of the other two men.


    Lin Hao is not unfamiliar with the idea of killing, and he has never been afraid of it. However, Xu Changjian''s idea of killing makes Lin Hao a little confused, because Xu Changjian''s idea of killing is not his own, but someone else''s.


    Lin Hao stealthily hides this matter in the heart, continues to look in the field.


    At the moment, Xu Changjian was drunk by Wu Guang, who was a nine level warrior. He lost his momentum for a while. What''s more, Wu Guang was still the head of a regiment. Although Xu Changjian was not happy, he had to reply in a low voice.


    "Commander, it''s this boy who doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors that I teach him a lesson. I..." In his words, Xu Chang did not admit that he had made any mistakes, but he seemed to have been wronged.


    The high-level martial arts are superior to the middle-level martial arts. They still feel that they are reasonable. Everyone here feels blushed. Aren''t they ashamed?


    Sure enough, Wu Guang heard it and snorted coldly, "what are you? If you don''t occupy your higher cultivation than him, don''t tell him today that you have to be killed before you even have time to stab him. Don''t you agree?"


    Wu Guang''s words sound sonorous and powerful, but in fact they don''t have any strength. After all, Xu Changjian is a member of the Dragon fighting group. Wu Guang won''t offend him easily. He just looks for some face.


    "Put the gun down soon!" Wu Guang stares at Xu Changjian.


    "I..." Xu Changjian finally can''t resist the strength and strength, and as the head of Wu Guang, can only hate to take back the gun, sinister eyes stare at Lin Hao.


    Yo? Just now the long gun warning, now the eye warning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Yo? Just now the long gun warning, now the eye warning?


    "I''m sorry, little brother. As the leader, I have no way to teach. Please forgive me for offending my little brother." Wu Guang saw Lin Hao''s talent and strength, and this apology was really sincere. There was no airs at all. It was very different from just now.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. When Xu Chang just made his move, he didn''t see Wu Guang stop him. However, he chose to come late after Lin Hao showed his great talent. Lin Hao naturally saw this.


    But Wu Guang''s attitude is very sincere, without a bit of airs, which makes it difficult for people to attack. What''s more, if Xu Changjian had not given Lin Hao an opportunity to show his strength and value, it would be difficult to have this situation now. At least, the people in the account don''t look down on Lin Hao just now.


    Therefore, Lin Hao just narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say that the so-called do not fight do not know, or he taught me, self righteous always have to pay the price."


    Lin Hao''s words are warm and plain. Xu Changjian thinks that Lin Hao is going to give up. He sneers in his heart. You are a lonely man, and you dare not offend me. Today''s dumb loss will make you feel better in the future.


    However, Lin Hao''s next sentence made the whole atmosphere stagnate.


    "So I just want him to apologize."


    Lin Hao spoke calmly and freely, but the sword light and sword shadow between the words made the atmosphere in the account cold.


    "What did you say? You want me to apologize? Ha ha ha, you want me to apologize. Are you crazy? Do you think you can beat me if you block my random two shots? What a fool


    After hearing this, Xu Chang buttoned his ears in disbelief. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he suddenly looked up and laughed with a chill.


    Just now those two shots, Xu Changjian thought that he was really blocked by Lin Hao, but Xu Changjian also found out Lin Hao''s details. Lin Hao''s sword power was more than enough to defend but less than enough to attack. He could not help Lin Hao, and Lin Hao could not help him.


    If it''s a real fight between life and death, Xu Changjian has the confidence to win Lin Hao in ten rounds with his rich experience.


    Therefore, after listening to Lin Hao''s words, Xu Changjian, who thinks he has a lot of advantages, is filled with a sense of absurdity. For a moment, he just feels that Lin Hao is talking about his dreams.


    Even Wu Guang on one side frowned. How could this young man not know how to advance or retreat? I managed to give you a step down. You can just go down the step, and you even have to make an inch?


    What do you really think of yourself as? If I hadn''t stopped Xu Changjian just now, he would have killed you.


    Didn''t expect that Lin Hao even had an inch to advance, unwittingly want to let Xu Changjian apologize?


    Wu Guang sighs, shakes his head and sneers to himself. It seems that this young man doesn''t know current affairs as much as he thinks. At least, he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat in the face of the strong. This kind of person often doesn''t live long in the battlefield.


    "I''m sorry, although I''m the team leader, I have to respect the dignity of the league members. If you want Lao Xu to apologize, I can''t help you. I also hope you can take good care of yourself and don''t do things you regret."


    Wu Guang can only speak in a deep voice. The meaning of the words is very clear.


    Young people don''t think highly of themselves. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. Why should they be so brave and advance?


    This world, after all, is the world of the strong. Only the strong have the right to reason. Lin Hao, in the eyes of many people, is obviously not a strong man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Lin Hao has already known Wu Guang''s performance. Not surprisingly, Wu Guang will not offend the old League members for himself, but Lin Hao does not expect Wu Guang to avenge himself.


    Men''s dignity, or rely on their own fists to maintain.


    Lin Hao light a smile, but don''t put Wu Guang''s words outside the meaning of the threat in the heart, but turn round, looking at Xu Changjian said.


    "Just now, you said I couldn''t win in three rounds. Now, I can''t go too far, as long as you can take my sword. If you can''t catch it, apologize. " Lin Hao spoke calmly, as if chatting with others.


    But the onlookers were stunned.


    Is this man crazy? The third shot that he didn''t stab just now has already let Lin Hao get a chance to get his life back. At this time, Lin Hao didn''t congratulate himself, but instead said such crazy words?


    What is apology for insufficient connection?


    Do you think your sword can directly break through Xu Changjian''s defense?


    So people think Lin Hao is crazy.


    In the face of Lin Hao''s rampant words, Xu Chang even sneered, "take it, then take it, not to mention a sword, that is ten swords, what about a hundred swords! Can you break through my gun? "


    "Very good. I''ll cut this sword horizontally. It''ll reach your neck. You have to block it." Lin Hao didn''t rush to sneak attack, but said with a light smile and calm ease.


    This sentence, but it is a stone to stir up a thousand waves, all people were scared by Lin Hao''s rave again.


    "Is he crazy? How can someone tell the opponent his own moves directly and let others block them? Is he really stupid? "


    "I don''t know. I thought I was a genius, but I didn''t think I was a fool."


    "Forget it, he''s just playing a trick. He wants to win Xu Changjian in one sword, and he still tells others in advance what the sword technique is. It''s just a joke!"


    Even when Xu Changjian heard this, he was very angry. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so arrogant and ignorant that he had no chance of winning. He had to tell others his own means.


    I want to cut this sword like this. You have to block it well. I''ll give you ten seconds to prepare.


    Lin Hao''s performance is just like a fool. He is just a weak man. Why dare he be so rampant?


    "Crazy boy, how dare you look down on me Xu Changjian gritted his teeth hard, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He decided that after blocking Lin Hao''s sword, he must make a hole in Lin Hao''s body, otherwise he would lose face today. Wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Ready?" Lin Hao mentions it and calmly looks at Xu Changjian, who is on the alert. He reminds him with good intentions.


    "Boy, you''d better pray that your sword won''t be too weak, or I''ll let you know what death is!" Xu Chang was not angry. Seeing Lin Hao''s rampant appearance, he was furious again.


    "Well, it seems that you are ready. Then I''ll come. Please stop me. Don''t let me down too much." Lin Hao is still a calm appearance, this just slowly put forward a hand posture, body momentum slowly climbing.


    The atmosphere on the field became restless again. Although Lin Hao, full of momentum, felt from the fluctuation of true Qi that he was a true level five warrior, it was right. But sensitive people noticed the difference in Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Lin Hao''s true Qi is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and more flexible. Both in quality and quantity, it is far more than that of ordinary people of the same level. Moreover, from Lin Hao''s blade, there is a kind of momentum that is different from that of just now.


    Just now that thick and light blue sword power has dissipated, replaced by a very violent atmosphere, like flame in general.


    There was a bold idea in everyone''s heart.


    Does Lin Hao still have a card?


    However, it was rejected again soon. How can it be that a teenager who is not as good as a weak champion has enough sword power to be shocking? If there are other things, it would be against heaven?


    Soon, Lin Hao''s momentum climbed to the peak. At the moment, Lin Hao was like a king who came back from the flame, looking at Xu Changjian coldly, and Xu Changjian seemed to be a sinner who was about to be judged by God.


    "Bajue, avalanche sword!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly become fierce, and his whole body''s momentum is just like the Galactic leak in an instant. He is more than furious!


    It was as if the whole galaxy collapsed, and even when they saw the collapse of the mountain, they felt depressed.


    It''s still Lin Hao''s sword!


    In Xu Changjian''s eyes, he only saw that the mountains were collapsing in front of him. Even Xu Changjian couldn''t react to the momentum of the moment.


    Long Yin sword is getting bigger and bigger in Xu Changjian''s eyes, and it''s very close. Finally, at the last second, Xu Changjian reacts. Fortunately, Lin Hao has told him the attack direction of this sword in advance, so Xu Changjian can spare no effort to hold the long gun in his hand in a hurry.


    After all, Xu Changjian is a veteran returning from the battlefield. In the moment of reaction, he injects his whole body Qi into his long gun, hoping to block Lin Hao''s sword.


    However, no one wants the final result.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal hitting the barrel of a gun.


    All of them held their breath, staring at the field, only to see Lin Hao''s sword across an elegant fox line, and then cut across Xu Changjian''s gun.


    Is it in the way?


    As expected, even if Lin Hao is not ready to turn the stairs for a long time.


    It is well known that if one side''s true Qi is not broken, it will be difficult to break through the defense.


    Higher than two levels of Qi, but also prepared in advance for so long, absolutely able to block it!


    But the next moment, a subversion of everyone''s world view happened.


    "Spray!"


    The sword was cut on the spear. The sword, which was supposed to be caught like this, suddenly flashed a little unknown red light. Then, in less than half a second, there was another sound, like the sound of rotten wood breaking.


    And then the gun broke!


    That''s right. Lin Hao''s long sword cut hard on the long gun. In less than a second, the long sword broke the real Qi protection on the barrel of the gun and directly cut the long gun at the waist!


    Lin Hao''s sword cut off the spear directly?


    Everyone rubbed their eyes hard. Am I wrong? How can it be? It''s a whole small gap, and we''ve set up our defense in advance. Besides, we''ve got plenty of time to prepare.


    Then, I prepared for you for such a long time, but I didn''t hold on for a second, and then it broke?


    People just feel a whirl, something wrong, must not wake up, I must be in a dream now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Long sword castration does not reduce, again ruthlessly cut to Xu Changjian''s neck.


    "Show mercy!" If the two sides can''t do it, it''s not a matter for the military to rush to kill.


    Long sword across an elegant arc, after cutting off Xu Changjian''s long gun, castrated and cut forward.


    People hold the heart, this sword down, no defense between Xu Long is absolutely different.


    "Whew!"


    As a shower of blood came out, people saw a touch of red symbolizing death and a familiar smell of rust. Everyone thought Xu Changjian was gone.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t control you."


    However, just after everyone felt that this matter would be magnified, Lin Hao''s calm voice came again.


    When people focus on the field again, they find that things don''t seem so bad.


    Although Lin Hao''s sword cut off Xu Changjian''s spear and continued to cut off Xu Changjian''s neck, it seemed to stop at the last moment.


    Lin Hao''s sword stopped on the other side of Lin Hao''s neck. It brought out a shower of blood, but it didn''t spray blood like a column to the common throat sealing blood, just left a thin layer of blood.


    A closer look reveals that although Lin Hao''s sword completely cut Xu Changjian''s neck, it just cut the epidermis of Xu Changjian''s neck. It only cut the epidermis, but did not pierce the blood vessels.


    And this kind of operation?


    People unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s incredible to cut off the spear. After cutting off the spear, he can still control the force completely. He just cuts the skin on Xu Changjian''s neck and doesn''t touch the artery at all.


    This kind of operation, God!


    Only one of them knows how difficult it is and how delicate it is. At the moment, it''s easy for Lin Hao to show it. It''s not too abnormal.


    "As I said, if I can''t stop it, I''ll apologize. It''s that simple." Lin Hao smiles, but the innocent expression of human and animal makes everyone feel awe inspiring.


    Do you think Xu Changjian will apologize? Will those who abuse their dignity apologize? The veteran will come down from the battlefield!


    Of course, it will.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I was not good before. I''d like to ask you to take care of your life. You are really a genius in the world. No one can match you." Xu Chang did not hesitate, a proud, anti mouth is a set of seven even admit mistakes!


    Go to the special dignity. If you want to talk about dignity, you have to watch the scene. Damn, if you have the ability, take down the sword on my neck first!


    Dear, Lin Hao''s sword is on his neck. Xu Changjian doesn''t want to put on any airs. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Changjian puts down all his resistance and comes up with a set of seven companies that admit mistakes.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Xu Changjian should be such a counsellor. When he scolded himself just now, his momentum was still horizontal. How could he change his personality in a twinkling of an eye.


    "By the way, I accidentally cut your skin, you should not have revenge, will you trouble me afterwards?" Lin Hao small heart wing wing asked, if not everyone see clearly Lin Hao''s demon nature, afraid to be Lin Hao harmless acting to cheat.


    "You''re joking, young Xia. In the martial arts competition, the sword has no eyes. It''s nothing but skin injury. You can do whatever you like!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    At this moment, Lin Hao saw what is called the art of face changing, what is called happy random stroke, can you have a little dignity, a little backbone!


    If you let Xu Changjian know Lin Hao''s heart, I''m afraid he''ll faint with anger.


    Damn, before we talk about backbone and dignity, can you put down the sword in your hand first? In case Lin Hao shakes his hand again and goes in an inch, his life will be lost!


    Xu Changjian''s heart is shivering now. He only prays that Lin Hao doesn''t shake his hands.


    "Well, since you''ve apologized, I''m not going to be powerful. I''ll take back my sword I''m sorry. It looks like my hand is shaking. Is your face OK


    As soon as Lin Hao put his sword away, he suddenly moved forward an inch when he crossed Xu Changjian''s face. He directly cut Xu Changjian''s face, leaving a deep blood mark.


    "No harm, young Xia, just be happy." Xu Chang didn''t dare to talk much. He could only shiver. But in his eyes, Xu Chang''s eyes were burning with endless anger, but no one saw them.


    It was not until Lin Hao took back the sword that the atmosphere in the account relaxed. It was like a century. What happened at that moment completely made the people present lose their faith.


    "I finally know what genius is. No wonder so many people advocate the way of sword power. Is it so terrible?"


    "The five level martial arts have a strong crush on the high-level martial arts. Who will believe it if you say it?"


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it. The world is really unfair. This young man looks so young and is so strong."


    People are more popular than dead people. When the people on the scene saw the power of Lin Hao''s sword, they finally recognized what genius was, although many people have not been able to see how Lin Hao cut the spear.


    However, this does not prevent people from being shocked by Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s means have already convinced the people present. Put himself in the position, Lin Hao''s momentum just now is blocked by few people present.


    Lin Hao''s sword won people''s respect.


    "Why, at that moment, I saw a touch of scarlet light. Am I wrong?" The only one who didn''t have a silly eye on the field was the woman soldier who had been observing the field.


    When Lin Hao''s sword was cut in the long gun, the sharp eyed female soldier seemed to see a scarlet light. Although it was only a flash, the female soldier still seized the moment.


    However, even the female soldiers have some doubts about their eyes. They should be mistaken. Lin Hao''s sword has just been shown. It''s a deep blue defensive sword, not a scarlet sword at all.


    But just now, what happened to the scarlet sword that appeared on Lin Hao''s blade? Is it true that I am wrong?


    The female soldiers can only laugh at themselves. It''s impossible that such Kendo talents as shuangjianshi can''t appear in this remote military camp.


    I think I''m wrong. It''s just a spark of friction between sword and spear.


    Lin Hao is the only one who is normal on his face. At the moment, Lin Hao''s face is calm and comfortable, but his heart is full of laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that my idea on the spur of the moment is really useful. It only releases the sword power of fire in an instant, and it is only attached to the blade. It can''t be detected unless you observe the subtle person. But it''s very hard. The instant transformation wastes half of my real Qi, but the effect is good. It can keep the assassin''s mace! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    At that time, the veteran Xu Hao will be defeated. If he is not able to defeat the veteran Lin Jian, he will be defeated.


    Therefore, Lin Hao can only choose to win by surprise. What he just showed to the public is Lin Hao''s sword power of water. Everyone also thinks that Lin Hao has only one kind of defensive sword power, and it''s impossible to think that Lin Hao has another more powerful sword power.


    Lin Hao''s whim, however, has always been to use his sword power to directly cover the whole sword weapon and crush his opponent with the strongest posture. Although this is cool, it is also a great consumption of Qi.


    Just now, Lin Hao''s sword can not only save time, but also give full play to its power.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that this idea, which was just on the spur of the moment, opened the door to a new world. Lin Hao also began to come into contact with one of the most powerful functions of sword power.


    Imagine two fighters with the same strength, one can use less Qi, more confused attack way, and play more powerful attack. What''s the gap between them?


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, people who can have sword power are all advantaged in the battlefield. This is absolutely not false.


    "But what I have mastered now is that I''m not familiar with it. I still consume too much Qi. It''s really a loss. However, as long as time goes by, the advantage of this sword will bring me a huge advantage! " Lin Hao is clear about the interests of this period, so his heart also has a number.


    If you practice this skill more in the future, you will be able to master it.


    "Little brother, thank you very much for your kindness. I''m the leader of the team. I hope you can let bygones be bygones." At this time, Wu Guang couldn''t sit any longer.


    I''m a good boy. This is a gifted disciple from that aristocratic family. Wu Guang can''t understand the last sword even though he is full of genuine Qi and endless cards.


    He knew that the strength of Lin Hao''s sword was enough to keep pace with high-level fighters. A level five warrior could even cross a level. He would not be a buried genius in that place.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s talent and strength, Wu Guang doesn''t despise Lin Hao any more. The world of strength is so simple.


    "You have nothing to do with it. Why should you be modest? Those who should have apologized have already apologized. Let''s do it now. " But Lin Hao waved his hand lightly and didn''t care.


    On the court, all of them were stunned. Why do you think it''s strange? It seems that the biggest loss is Xu Changjian. Although it''s hard to hear people speak, Lin Hao''s hand is not light, OK?


    Just look at Xu Changjian, who squats on the ground and covers his neck for a long time and dares not speak for fear that the wound will crack. Who dares to say who bullies whom?


    It can only be said that Xu Changjian has provoked the wrong people. There is no way. Who is to blame if he doesn''t have eyes?


    Wu Guang listened to is also the corner of the mouth a smoke, but the wise choice ignored Lin Hao got cheap also sell good performance.


    "Your benevolence is shining with the sun and the moon. Thank you very much for your forgiveness. In addition. " Wu Guang glanced at Xu Changjian, who was still squatting in the corner, shaking his head, then turned his head and said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "I was shocked by your extraordinary strength just now. Recently, our dragon fighting regiment has lost a lot of manpower and is in urgent need of talents."


    Wu Guang pauses for a moment, and then says sincerely,


    "so, I want to invite you to join our dragon fighting group, and do your best to serve the kingdom in this troubled world! Our homeland is being persecuted by foreign enemies. Only with the weapons in our hands can we defend our homeland! So, please join the Dragon battle group and work together for your country


    Wu Guang''s words were very passionate. He was just like a hot-blooded man who was eager to serve his country. He infected many people. There were iron blooded men on the scene. After hearing these words, he was even more enthusiastic, and the atmosphere became lively.


    This speech made some people beside him lose their mind. For a moment, they just felt that they wanted to fight on the battlefield.


    However, it has no influence on Lin''s life.


    Even the way Lin Hao looked at Wu Guang was joking.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao is a man of two generations. How can he not see through such tricks? Let alone Wu Guang is just a small commander. He is very weak when he says this. Even if the general is in front of him, it is impossible to leave Lin Hao as a coolie with this remark.


    These words are easy to use to cheat lengtouqing. I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with Lin Hao.


    Wu Guang naturally can see Lin Hao''s banter, but he just has a try mentality and knows that Lin Hao is not such a fool to cheat. If Wu Guang doesn''t succeed in this record, he will naturally change for others.


    Wu Guang smiles awkwardly and politely. Looking at Lin Hao with a calm face, he says, "if you join our regiment, you can directly enjoy the sharing of battle achievements. Few of the tasks on the battle achievements list can be completed independently. Even if you do, it is also very difficult, so the appearance of the regiment is officially to make up for this."


    "If you are willing to join the regiment, you will normally enjoy the distribution of meritorious service, and joining the regiment will not affect you to receive meritorious service alone. Therefore, please give more consideration. "


    Lin Hao''s insipid expression has finally changed. A polite smile makes Wu Guang feel guilty.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart has already opened a sneer, can''t you say it earlier? What''s the state of mind to cheat a wave first? Do I really look like those loli who are fooled away by one or two words?


    Until Wu Guang explained the benefits of joining the regiment, Lin Hao had a response.


    "For the sake of the Kingdom, I join the battle group. I hope you can give me more advice in the future!" Lin Hao light smile, a face of human and animal harmless, looks like just bear the general Lengtou youth.


    If it''s not that there''s a long room with a cold sweat covering his neck, maybe someone will be cheated by Lin Hao''s appearance.


    Lin Hao naturally has his own plan to join the regiment. Not to mention how high the reward for the combat achievements of the tasks that the regiment can take, even the experience of many veterans in the regiment who are fighting on the battlefield is what Lin Hao needs.


    Therefore, the regiment must be joined. From the beginning, Lin Hao had a lot of effort to defeat Xu Changjian. It was in order to show his strength that he found a good regiment.


    Lin Hao''s promise, let Wu Guang is very happy, the atmosphere on the field also finally eased down.


    Only forgotten in the corner of Xu Changjian, a pair of angry eyes are flashing dangerous light, no one knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Come on, let''s introduce to you. This is a new member of our dragon fighting group. Although his cultivation is still low, Lin Hao is a talented disciple with sword power, and his strength is obvious to all."


    Wu Guang pulls Lin Hao to the Dragon battle group and happily introduces him.


    Lin Hao also nodded slightly with a smile in response.


    The first one who responded to Lin Hao was the female soldier who had been observing for a long time. Seeing Lin Hao''s end, she soon came up with a clear voice.


    "Hello, my name is Zhong Qin. I''m good at using bows and arrows."


    Very brief introduction, but it is very clear, directly out of their own strength range, let Lin Hao have an intuitive impression.


    "Brother, how did you do that sword just now? I still don''t know. You are a middle-level warrior. You can break Lao Xu''s defense in such a short time. It''s amazing!"


    After Zhong Qin, the big man crowded up and asked Lin Hao with his arm around his shoulder.


    Lin Hao took off the man''s arms without any trace and said with a faint smile, "maybe it''s just a moment of luck. After all, I don''t know how powerful the sword is."


    Lin Hao''s words were very soft, without any substance, but the man didn''t mind. After all, he was either a fool or a dead man who told his cards directly.


    "By the way, brother, my name is Liu Dong. I''ve just been promoted to the eighth level of martial arts. I use my hands very well." The rough and crazy man suddenly patted his head and then added a self introduction.


    This is the rule in the regiment. In order to fully mobilize the strength of the whole regiment and make rational use of it, we will basically introduce our own strength when we meet for the first time, so as to facilitate the establishment of their own impression.


    After all, Lu Xu and Lin Hao did not know each other enough.


    This is what Lin Hao wants.


    Soon, Lin Hao had a brief understanding of the regiment and a preliminary understanding of the regiment.


    The number of rabid dragon regiment is medium in the barracks regiment. There are 15 people, and Lin Hao is 16.


    Except that the head of the regiment is the top warrior, the eighth level warrior is Liu Dong and the other one. The rest of the regiment are all seventh level fighters. The others are all sixth level fighters. They are close to high-level fighters. In the whole regiment, only Lin Hao is a fifth level warrior.


    Even the level 6 Warriors exist at the bottom of the Dragon fighting group, not to mention the level 5 warriors. Therefore, Wu Guangyi has just expressed his desire to recruit Lin Hao, and only those in the Dragon fighting group will strongly oppose it.


    This is not a simple matter that can be decided at will. This is a battle group, not an individual. Once encountering a fierce battle, the weak will not only lose their lives, but also affect their teammates.


    The significance of the regiment lies in that there will not be too much difference in strength. Otherwise, it will only be self defeating. On the battlefield, this is the act of seeking death.


    However, when Lin Hao showed enough strength, they didn''t speak any more. After all, even Xu Changjian knelt down. Even though he had some resistance in his heart, he didn''t show it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "By the way, brother, do you know our mission this time?" Although Liu Dong is up to level 8, he doesn''t seem to have any airs. He is familiar with Lin Hao.


    "I don''t know yet. There''s an explanation." Lin Hao''s eyes look at the war achievement list. It''s just a few words on the war achievement list. If it''s not said by others, there''s no way to know.


    Liu Dong nodded slightly, then slowly introduced to Lin Hao, "I''ll give you a brief introduction first."


    Then, Liu Dong played the role of answering questions and solving doubts for Lin Hao, leading Lin Hao to integrate into the battle group more easily.


    It''s been a long time since the formation of the Dragon fighting group. Several months ago, the war did not start. The Dragon fighting group was to stir up mountain bandits and beat spies. No matter how big it was, it was a battle in one or two small camps. Basically, even the generals at the martial arts level could not be seen.


    However, I don''t know when it started. Qiyuan, a neighboring country, went crazy and invaded Cangyuan kingdom. There were wars all over the border and the people were in dire need of livelihood. Meanwhile, the number of military exploits soared rapidly.


    In the past two months, many regiments have been reduced greatly, including the Dragon regiment.


    Although the rabid dragon battle regiment is among the best, it will be as small as a mole ant before the huge national war machine. In the past two months, the rabid dragon battle regiment has lost almost one third of its manpower, and the scale of the battle regiment has been reduced to 15.


    "What''s more, in the last mission, we lost a very important person, Xu Changjian''s elder brother, who nearly broke through the level 9 martial arts."


    "The lost teammate, who was supposed to be the third leader in the regiment, made a mistake in the last mission and was unfortunately killed by Qiyuan spy, but Xu Changjian always suspected that the regiment leader killed him. After all, in this regiment, if he was promoted to level 9, he would only be a threat to the regiment leader."


    After all, Liu Dong is a strong man who will be promoted to level 9. Once he is promoted successfully, it will be a great leap for the strength of the whole regiment.


    "Mistakes?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, but he had some other thoughts in his mind.


    From Liu Dong''s words, Lin Hao hears something. Xu Changjian''s elder brother, who was about to be promoted by the wild dragon battle group, died in the last mission.


    Among them, Xu Changjian blames Wu Guang for this mistake. He thinks that his brother''s promotion threatens Wu Guang''s position, so he takes a hard hand to get rid of Xu Changjian''s brother.


    It''s no wonder that although Xu Changjian was in the regiment, he dared to complain to the regiment leader. After all, it was his brother who died. Although there is no evidence to prove that Wu Guang killed him, Wu Guang should be ashamed of this and not talk too much.


    "Why do you always feel something''s wrong?" But Lin Hao frowned and glanced at Wu Guang and Xu Chang.


    Wu Guang''s weather beaten face is slightly old. As a retired veteran, Wu Guang seems to have no reason to fight Xu Changjian''s brother.


    Lin Hao sweeps his eyes to Xu Changjian again, and finds that Xu Changjian is hiding in the corner. He can''t see Xu Changjian''s eyes in the dark, but the keen Lin Hao finds a special energy fluctuation on Xu Changjian.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept the scene and soon came back. His low eyes were full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Let''s not talk about this heavy topic first, brother. The little Luo you brought How dare you come? Do you know how dangerous the battlefield is? Taking such a little Lori to the battlefield is to kill him. " Liu Dong rarely noticed Bai Ze beside Lin Hao.


    After all, in this account, there are all big soldiers, let alone Liu Dong, who is much taller than ordinary people. Bai Ze''s height is not much higher than his knee in front of Liu Dong, so it is commendable to notice Bai Ze.


    "Well, she By the way, bazaar, do you have any plans? " Lin Hao this is a little embarrassed, inexplicably brought over the white Ze, but did not ask clear white Ze plan.


    "I''ve already had my own plan. I don''t care about you young people''s circle. Don''t worry. You just need to take me on the way. I have other plans. It won''t affect your work. I''ll leave on the way." White Ze is very proud Jiao of raise head to come, scornful of say.


    For others, if they dare to speak so contemptuously to these bloody men, they will fight for a long time. But Baize is different. She has a face as delicate as a porcelain doll, and her head is raised. I''m afraid that Liu Dong''s chin will only cover the sunrise. How can anyone blame such a proud and lovely Lori?


    Sure enough, after listening to Baize''s plan, even Wu Guang nodded and agreed. After all, it was just a journey on the road, which did not affect the performance of the task.


    After hearing this, Lin''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, his treatment was completely different. He came in without saying a word, and first taunted others. If it wasn''t for his fists, he would not have been treated as he is now.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone agreed with one voice. Although Lin Hao had an influence on it, I''m afraid most of it was due to Bai Ze''s Lori attribute.


    Sprouting is justice. It really deserves its reputation.


    Lin Hao can only be silent jealousy, no other words.


    "Little sister, then you will follow me. My sister will take care of you." One side of the Zhong Qin is very gentle to say, well, even the female soldier can''t ignore Bai Ze''s Lori charm.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there are only a lot of beasts running past. He hates being a man!


    "Well, for your sake, I reluctantly agreed to take care of you once. If anything happens, you just hide behind me. I''ll protect you!" White Ze a fork waist, ponytail once again haughty a throw.


    Bai Ze''s arrogant performance immediately attracted the laughter in the account. Along the way, it was more fun to have such a little Lori.


    Even Zhong Qin was shaking with laughter.


    sells adorable fouls, make complaints about Lin Hao''s face and heart.


    With this wave of cute selling, the atmosphere in the account soon became active, diluting the unhappiness brought about by the conflict just now, and everyone just dispersed and went to their respective mothers.


    "Brother, take it as a whole. We''ll be on our way tomorrow. As long as this mission is successful, everyone will get a large amount of war achievements. When the time comes, we''ll exchange something for promotion and get a rank, and we''ll be free in the future."


    Liu Dong is infected by the breath in the account. He laughs and pats Lin Hao on the shoulder.


    "I hope so." Lin Hao nodded, his eyes a little blurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The next day, Lin Hao went to the place of this mission with this team of 17 people.


    Wind, frost, rain and snow, all the way, Lin Hao soon realized what the difficulty of March.


    All the way from beacon city to the East, walking in the cold frost and snow, even though all the people present were martial arts practitioners with strong accomplishments, they still could not resist the majesty of nature.


    Only the ordinary man''s Brocade cap and mink fur can slightly resist the piercing cold, which makes people feel warm.


    However, in this group of martial arts, there is a petite figure in the ice and snow, free as an elf in general, wantonly roaming, wearing butterflies.


    "You are too weak. It''s just the weather. Are you so well dressed? What a shame! I think the weather is suitable for traveling. It''s so cool! " That''s right. The smaller figure jumping off like a rabbit is Baize.


    At a time when everyone shrinks his head and tail to resist the severe cold, Baize, wearing a short skirt and a cool appearance, is dancing in the ice and snow.


    Being ridiculed by loli, who is half human tall, many soldiers only feel blushed, but they have nothing to say to refute. After all, what they say is right. A little loli dares to wear such a cool skirt in the ice and snow, and a group of rough men are wrapped up in such a tight, heavy armor gown.


    "You are still normal, or normal clothes. Do you think they are not afraid to die of heat if they are dressed so tightly?" Baise pointed to Lin Hao and ridiculed all the soldiers here.


    Lin Hao smoked his mouth, but at the bottom of his heart he turned a blind eye to himself. Do you think that if he hadn''t just discovered that the sword of fire had excellent heating effect, Lin Hao almost wanted to make himself into zongzi.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword of fire has such a great advantage. If you activate it a little, you won''t be afraid of the cold. That''s what everyone envies." Lin Hao nodded very smugly.


    If you let people know that the legendary sword power is a heating machine in Lin Hao''s eyes, I''m afraid it will spit blood.


    But Lin Hao was surprised that Baize could be so lively in this harsh environment, and he was not afraid of the cold. This was the cold that all martial arts could not resist. Baize could ignore it so easily. This alone was enough for Lin Hao to have a look at it.


    It''s like a monster. In this world of ice and snow, there may be no one else but a monster who can escape the cold so easily.


    In front of the eyes of this jump like a rabbit white Ze, March soldiers also have more fun, along the way is not boring, boring March process found a place to rest.


    Half a day after leaving Fengyan City, people finally saw the first place with people. A small village appeared in front of them.


    Wu Guang, who was walking in the front, suddenly raised his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "Let''s get ready. There''s white soil village ahead. You can go in and have a rest."


    "The arrival of Baitu village means that we are close to the border. Be careful. The war is very complicated recently. Any village can be a battlefield. Cheer up!"


    Liu Dong''s voice followed.


    Although it was hard work and hard work, Lin Hao was not a bit tired. He was still full of vitality and showed no sign of lack.


    "Thanks to this Hunyuan skill, even the real Qi recovers much faster than others. With such a surge of real Qi, we can cope with the next fierce battle." Lin Hao squinted and looked ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Baitu village is located at the junction of the border between the two countries. There are many villages like this, which are close to war.


    It''s OK that there is no war on weekdays. There''s no need to worry about it. But since the war with Qiyuan Kingdom, the villages in this area have suffered.


    Facing the wolf like kingdom of Qiyuan, the village without any armed defense is like a beauty stripped of clothes. She can only shed tears and let the Qiyuan army destroy her.


    Moreover, once the inhumane kingdom of Qiyuan breaks down a village without adultery or robbery, all the people in the kingdom will go crazy and kill all the living people in front of them, whether they are old people or babies in their infancy!


    This cruel means makes people in Cangyuan Kingdom feel cold. Once defeated, the loss will be hundreds of people''s lives in a village.


    No matter whether the new ghost cries or the old ghost laughs, the battlefield is just a weak one who has been eliminated. Only with strong strength can we survive this cruel war and be qualified to talk about war achievements.


    Huachen pill is almost ready to ripen. You can take it in three days. It must be a big surprise when you join the high-level martial arts and have a powerful sword power.


    Lin Hao absorbed his whole mind and looked ahead. As he got closer to Baitu village, he gradually revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    As its name implies, the whole land of the village is white. It may be the border land, and it is covered with snow and ice. From a distance, it looks like an ice sculpture of art, which is very gratifying.


    On weekdays, the village is surrounded by ice and snow and has the unique characteristics of white earth. The poetic silver white should be a great beauty. However, today''s white earth village has another color, which symbolizes the bright red of blood.


    "Everyone be on guard, sword out of sheath, bow half string!" A rapid voice came, even how sleepy people are open their eyes, alert to look forward.


    Whether it''s the bright red in the white soil village from a distance, or the familiar smell of rust in the wind, all these are stirring everyone''s nerves.


    No one dares to despise it. This is the border of the kingdom. The army, bandits, bandits, mobs, and there are no good things to be done. If you are not careful here, what you lose is not only your achievements, but also your precious life.


    "Xiaobai, you stay here first, and you''ll catch up when we finish exploring the road. Do you hear me?" Lin Hao lowered his head to Bai Ze and said.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t understand Baize''s strength, he still felt that he should protect Lori in principle. After all, he brought it out by himself I think so.


    "What''s your name? Xiaobai, you have the ability to say it again! I''ll bite you to death Bai Ze suddenly raises his ears and stares at Lin Hao, trying to bite him.


    "Be obedient, or I won''t take you out next time. You''ll stay in xuanyangzong until you''re bored." Lin Hao ignores Bai Ze''s objection and presses Bai Ze''s head. If it wasn''t for Bai Ze''s short hands, Lin Hao''s face would be scratched now.


    "I''ll scratch you to death. You have the ability to put your hands down!" Baezawa''s ponytail swings wildly in the air, jumping off like a cat caught by the tail.


    If Lin Hao can still remember how he came out, he should not say that again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    There was a faint cry of killing, mixed with not obscure cry. The Dragon fighting group was more and more alert. They were just a group of more than ten people. Once they met the real Qiyuan army, they were likely to be crushed to pieces.


    Therefore, the regiment had no choice but to be careless. All of them raised their ears and approached Baitu village slowly.


    "Help


    Just when I entered the white soil village, some sharp eyed people had already yelled, and everyone responded. However, looking at the scenery in front of me, everyone was shocked.


    Just as soon as I stepped into the white soil village, a strong blood came to my face, and an unknown premonition spread quickly.


    "I''ll go ahead and find out the way." Without saying a word, Lin Hao took the lead and ran straight ahead.


    Against the clock, when Lin Hao smelled the fresh smell of rust, his pupils shrank, and he soon realized that this white soil village might be under the attack of Qiyuan kingdom.


    At this moment, fast one second, slow one second, that is a few lives, so, Lin Hao had no time to talk with the regiment, directly let go of his legs and ran forward quickly.


    "Wait, Hello! Oh, how can you be so reckless! Keep up Wu Guang didn''t have time to stop Lin Hao, but he had no choice but to say a word.


    No one can ignore the same scene, but it''s not the first time that Wu Guang, as a veteran, has seen this situation, especially with such fresh blood, it''s very likely that the army of Qiyuan kingdom is nearby.


    It''s hard to say that Wu Guang doesn''t think he can solve anything with a few people. If he meets a real army, it''s not enough for people to plug their teeth with a dozen people''s regiment.


    But seeing Lin Hao rushing forward, Wu Guang prayed in his heart not to meet the army.


    "Hum, it''s really something you don''t know how to die. If you want to die, don''t pull us. So many people have already died. How can you be brave again?" Xu Chang saw Lin Hao''s back, but he sneered.


    Xu Changjian''s heart is full of laughter. He is really a thing who doesn''t know what to do. Does he really regard this as the cradle of zongmen? Even dare to act alone, go, go to death, also save your Uncle Xu''s trouble, less one person is better.


    "Lao Xu, can''t you say less? Commander, let''s go faster. If something happens, brother Lin''s accomplishments can''t last long. " Liu Dong can''t see it any more. He can''t help but speak out.


    The blood on the ground is not the blood of the villagers in Baitu village. The bandits of other countries are killing in their own country. I didn''t expect that Xu Changjian would say such cold-blooded words.


    Even Zhong Qin can''t help but frown, lips light up, want to say and stop, but finally didn''t say.


    Since the last task back, Xu Changjian the whole person has changed, it is shivering cold-blooded.


    "Don''t talk about it. Keep up and watch out." Wu Guang''s eyes twinkled a few times. As the leader of the team, Wu Guang should first consider the comprehensiveness of the whole team.


    Of course, what can be saved is to save as much as possible. After all, it''s only a matter of lifting a finger.


    But if we really meet the Qiyuan army, then we can only blame ourselves for being merciless. In order to protect the team, we can only


    Wu Guang''s eyes flashed a trace of cold-blooded, this is the last task, for the retiring of him, can not tolerate more than a trace of error.


    After listening to Wu Guang''s words, Liu Dong and others frowned. After all, they couldn''t say anything more. They kept pace. This is the most merciful decision Wu Guang can make.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The white soil of Baitu village is not worthy of its name at the moment. At the moment, there is only one color in Baitu village, which is blood red.


    The dark red coagulated blood flowed in the cracked scorched earth, the bright red splashing ink painting was painted on the clean wall, and the stagnant haze of the sky was also tinged with bright red color, as if it was going to drop blood rain in the next second.


    Lin Hao hard slowly take a deep breath, can''t stop has begun to tremble chest, into the hell like scene has let Lin Hao some lose his mind.


    When he really saw this scene, Lin Hao knew what it was called inhumanity.


    is everywhere in the streets. It is the baby who nestled in the arms of her mother in the first second. She is still laughing and catching up with the hunters who are returning to the village, and the old man who takes a nap by the door, but in the next second, it is all burst like a bubble.


    This group of people, who live and work in peace and contentment here, now turn into a mess of corpses. Only their eyes, which are not willing to close their eyes, are telling their fears.


    They are just mortals, and maybe a few of them can join the ranks of warriors, but they are vulnerable to invasion forces.


    Lin Hao looks at everything in front of him like frost. His fluctuating chest and shaking hands betray Lin Hao''s psychology at the moment.


    Lin Hao often heard about the cruelty of the Qiyuan kingdom. Although he knew it well, today he saw it, which really refreshed Lin Hao''s understanding of human dregs.


    The streets are full of corpses of civilians who are powerless!


    It''s always common for the two armies to have casualties when they fight. After all, there are losses and victories in the war, and the winners and losers have their own destiny.


    But this deliberate massacre of civilians, a practice that does not stay, is already against the harmony of heaven, people and gods, no different from wild animals!


    Lin Hao pinched his fists and tried to hold back his anger. His eyes were filled with endless anger. He continued to walk forward.


    The more you go forward, the more irritating the sight is. The whole white soil village has become a real hell.


    What can be seen everywhere are the bodies that have lost their fresh lives and lie on the ground powerlessly. They are abandoned like cloaked shoes and left to be eaten by hungry vultures and crows.


    Beast!


    With each step Lin Hao takes, his murderous spirit becomes more powerful. In three steps, Lin Hao has transformed into a murderous God full of murderous spirit.


    At the moment of Lin Hao, even if God block in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t stop Lin Hao''s steps.


    "You demons, someone will punish you, ah!"


    "I won''t let you go as a ghost. You have to die!"


    "Please let me go. I''m the richest man in the village. I can give you Yuanshi. As long as you spare me, I''ll give you all my Yuanshi!"


    "Is it true that the Kingdom just sat by and ignored? Today is our white earth village. Who''s home tomorrow? "


    "My poor child, just a few months after he was born, he died in the hands of you animals. I''ll fight with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the noise in front of Lin Hao''s eyes was lit up in a moment.


    Finally, I caught up!


    When he heard the cry not far away from the front, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly climbed to the peak, burst out at full speed, and directly threw away the people who had just seen the shadow behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Stop, that damned lengtouqing, don''t take us even if you are in a hurry to die, commander. I think we''d better not follow him any more."


    Just as soon as I saw Lin Hao''s back, I saw Lin Hao rushing forward. This made Xu Changjian very happy.


    The breath coming from not far ahead indicates that it''s not a simple bandit or something. Knowing that the front is likely to meet the Qiyuan army directly, Lin Hao dares to run forward like this. What''s the matter?


    Therefore, Xu Changjian did not miss the opportunity to harm Lin Hao. He quickly told Wu Guang that with Xu Changjian''s understanding of Wu Guang, Wu Guang, who was about to retire, could not be involved in this matter.


    After all, it''s not the first time that this regiment has seen this situation. In the past, even if it interfered, it just drove forward when there were troops of its own kingdom around, not to mention that there was no one around now, and the troops of Cangyuan Kingdom didn''t know where they were far away.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xu Changjian''s words, Wu Guang''s face was obviously hesitant. It was not noisy. If the forces ahead exceeded the strength of his regiment, it would be unimaginable in case of conflict.


    "Commander, do you want to get some brothers here before you succeed? Lin Hao is just a newcomer, not even a member of the team. Why should we waste our face for him? "


    Seeing Wu Guang''s hesitation, Xu Chang knew that there was something wrong with it, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot to add fuel to the fire.


    "Commander, brother Lin Hao is at least the brother you just recruited into the regiment. Even the enemy didn''t see him and would abandon him. Isn''t that too much?" Seeing that the momentum was not right, Liu Dong made a speech to explain Lin Hao.


    "Is that how our regiment counsels? It''s a shame to abandon your teammates without even seeing the enemy. Besides, Lin Hao is also eager to save people. Why should he be so cruel? " Zhong Qin couldn''t see it.


    "Is he eager to save people? What is he? There are many people suffering in the world. Who does he think he is, the Buddha of salvation? Or Guanyin? It''s ridiculous. Mingming is just a weak man, so he has no self-knowledge! " Xu Changjian sneered and yelled.


    "Fart, the massacres were all civilians in our kingdom. Would you like to fight in your home instead? I really want to slap you to death! " Liu Dong, as a bloody man, how can he bear Xu Changjian''s cold words? For a moment, his tendons burst up and he had to fight!


    "Commander, I think we should go and have a look. Maybe this force is not what we think. Maybe it''s just ordinary bandits?" Zhong Qin shakes his head and persuades him.


    "Bandits? You''re the only girl who can say such a mindless thing. Have you ever seen the bandits come to Tu village without robbing money? I really admire your intelligence


    "Xu Changjian, you have the ability to say it again!"


    "Again! You are so ungrateful


    "Chief..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Enough!"


    Wu Guang gave a loud drink, which directly suppressed the quarrel of all the people. All the people in the regiment focused on Wu Guang, waiting for the core of the team to make a choice.


    Wu Guang has a strange feeling in his heart. Xu Changjian, who is usually quiet, seems to be a different person today. Even Liu Dong, who is better than him, dares to offend him.


    But now is obviously not the time to find out why.


    "Keep up with me, at least to see what the devil is!" Wu Guang waved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    When the gushing blood drops on the bluestone slab, it gathers together to form a small blood river. At the end of the blood River, it has solidified, showing a suffocating dark red.


    When Lin Hao arrived at the scene, what he saw made him angry again!


    On a broad field, lines of people in black, dressed in black clothes and armor, and armed in black, formed a circle in order, just like some kind of heretic holding a ceremony.


    In the circle surrounded by people in black, there are many ragged civilians kneeling. On the other side of the civilians, there are also rows of bloody corpses.


    Most of the expressions on the faces of the people in black are with strange crazy color, and some even with residual red halo. In this land stained with blood, the people in black are like ghosts coming out of hell.


    Among them, the common people''s faces were all terrified. Their faces were pale and red with blood. They looked very shocking!


    "Please, don''t kill me. I have a lot of Yuanshi, and I''m a middle level warrior. I''m willing to join Qiyuan Kingdom and help you deal with Cangyuan Kingdom, as long as you let it go Ah


    A heartrending cry rang out from the side. A middle-aged man with brocade cap and mink fur was pulled out of the civilian pile, just like a pig about to die. The middle-aged man was frantically wailing. He had done everything he could to beg for mercy.


    "Just a medium level warrior, what do I want you to do?" The man in black, who was holding the middle-aged man, gave a sneer and looked at the middle-aged man who was already crying. He did not waver in his extravagance.


    The middle-aged man hasn''t given up yet. In the face of the threat of death, he screams and asks for help crazily. He only hopes to have a chance to live.


    However, the man in black is still cold-blooded and merciless. Soon, when he drags the middle-aged man to a corpse pile, the murderous spirit in the eyes of the man in black flashes, a sharp light flashes, and the middle-aged man''s voice stops suddenly.


    Draw a knife, wave, close a knife, kick the corpse, black dress person this set of movements skilled let a person fear, before a second or struggle of middle-aged people, then so easy to die. Like a rag bag, it was thrown over the corpse heap.


    However, if anyone is present, he will see a black silk thread flowing into a black bead on the wrist of the man in black.


    However, at the moment, those people have already been scared, what spirit has noticed on the wrist of the man in black.


    After cutting the middle-aged man with one knife, the man in black went back on the same road and picked out another teenager from the civilians.


    However, this young man''s performance is totally different from that of the people just now. He is different from all the people who cry for help in the face of death, or close their eyes and wait for death.


    Although the boy was grabbed by the collar of the man in black, he glared at the man in black without fear, and his eyes were full of his unique stubborn and unwilling.


    He used to be a gifted young man in this village. He used to make jokes with Uncle Li next door. He envied that Zhao Ge''er could go hunting in the mountains early and should have enjoyed a beautiful youth life like a flower.


    But this group of animals, no, worse than animals, broke all illusions. After entering the village, these wild dogs were only doing one thing - slaughter!


    Fiancee, grandparents, close relatives and parents, as well as many neighbors, relatives and friends in the village, are all spared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Young people don''t know what they have done wrong, why God wants to bring this disaster to this peaceful and picturesque village.


    Looking at every loved one, one by one, dying beside him and being thrown away like a rag bag, the teenager has suffered unprecedented damage!


    In an instant, from heaven to the 18th floor of hell, there was no crying, no begging for mercy, and even no words. The young man''s stubborn and nearly dementia eyes began to relax.


    At the moment, how can a young man who has not suffered so much?


    "Oh, this boy is quite stubborn. He doesn''t cry?" The man in black who caught him was joking.


    "Don''t be fussy. Don''t forget the orders from the top. Don''t leave any! It''s about our country''s plan. It''s not a small crime to screw up. " There was a man in black next to him.


    "I know that if it were not for the unpredictable means of the general, we would not know how many years we would continue to be suppressed by this damned Cangyuan kingdom. Now the opportunity has come. It''s time to get back the interest with interest!"


    "Twenty seven generals still have so many mysterious means. It''s a great fortune for our kingdom to get such a talent. Qiyuan will dominate the mainland in the near future!"


    "It''s said that the general is not a native of our kingdom. I don''t know if it''s the kingdom that is so stupid to let such talents go and flow into the field of outsiders."


    "All shut up and do things quickly. If today''s soul beads are not full, I''ll see how you can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people in black just talked for a moment, then quickly fell into the general apathy of just dying, hung up a ghost like smile, and continued to extend the butcher''s knife to the youth.


    "Boy, if you meet with an ordinary war, maybe you will survive today. Unfortunately, for the rejuvenation of our kingdom, you must die and contribute your soul to us!"


    The man in black grinned and walked into the boy, as if he were a sorcerer walking towards the dead.


    "No, you can''t! He is still a child Some of the civilians knew the young man. At the moment, they saw that the young man was about to be executed, but there was still a heartrending cry in the panic.


    "Don''t worry, not only this child, but all of you, no one can run away, Jie!" The man in black sneered a few times. Now he is still pleading for others. It''s ridiculous.


    The boy heard the familiar voice, even if he didn''t have to look back, he knew that it was his elder sister, who often came to visit his family. On weekdays, she often brought a lot of snacks to eat for herself, and treated the boy as if she were her own.


    However, at the moment, she is also in the pile of civilians waiting to be executed, and she just died one step ahead of her.


    There is no connection between the surging indignation in the young man''s heart and the numb expression on his face. At this moment, there is only one idea in the young man''s heart.


    Revenge.


    If you can live, you must take revenge, exhaust this life, exhaust the whole world, even if the soul is annihilated, you must also take revenge!!!


    But it''s not easy to live?


    All the people in black around here are fully armed. First of all, there are at least 50 or 60 people in this group.


    Who dares to offend these mad dogs?


    At this moment, the young heart has risen unwilling to die!


    Don''t you have a chance to kill these animals in your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In this moment, death will come to this young man. When the scythe of death is about to be waved, even the young man himself gives up, closes his eyes and waits for the last pain.


    Goodbye, the world, born as a man, seven feet man, but can not protect their loved ones, can only helplessly watch them die, I, unwilling! But, how?


    The young man''s closed eyes can see the flashing tears, and the endless indignation hidden in the young man''s heart. The slightly shaking eyelashes show that the young man''s heart is not calm at the moment.


    Is this death? Why must not pain, but also, after all, is just a knife, pain and no pain has no matter, no pain no heartache.


    If you die, maybe you can get together with your parents?


    The young man closed his eyes tightly. For a moment, his life flashed like a lantern, stirring his heart.


    "Have you had enough sleep?"


    The teenager who has given up all his resistance suddenly hears a faint voice, just like ringing in his ear.


    Then, a thick liquid with body temperature sprayed on the boy, feeling the slightly warm liquid on his face, with the smell of rust, the boy could not help but raise doubts?


    Is it auditory hallucination, and this should be blood, why I don''t feel anything? Did someone come to save me before I died?


    However, this year was soon eliminated by the young people. There were no half of the troops stationed in this area, no powerful hermits, and at most the occasional passing regiments in the army. However, those people could not deal with the powerful Qiyuan army at all and could not make a move at all.


    "I should be hallucinating. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things before people died. How could anyone dare to deal with the army?"


    The young man closed his eyes tightly, shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Hey, are you addicted to closing your eyes? Have you had enough laughing? Go out quickly. "


    Just now that faint voice sounded again, but this time with some impatience.


    This time, the boy could hear clearly, and the voice was directly in front of him!


    Is there anyone else?


    Young people like drowning people to see the shore hanging straw, even if it is the most illusory Savior, it is better than no hope.


    The boy opened his eyes slightly, and there was a distinctive figure in his eyes.


    Different from the surrounding demons in black and the shrinking people in the common people, the figure in front of us is as proud as the pillar of heaven!


    Dressed in white and blue, with proud head and long sword dripping with blood, the man in front of him is only a proud and uninhibited figure.


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes. In the cold wind hunting, the young man''s eyes were completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of this uninvited guest in white, there is a headless corpse lying at the moment. Looking at his clothes, he is the man in black who just wanted to kill himself!


    "Who are you? Why did you come to save me? "


    Young clear and crisp voice trembles to ask a way.


    "Me? Why did you save me, Lin Ming hao? It''s just a whim. "


    In front of him, the figure in white didn''t turn his head, but the faint figure didn''t have the slightest timidity in the face of the man in black in three circles.


    The young man''s eyes moistened for a moment. He never gave up resistance until he died. Suddenly, a man came down from the sky and saved himself. The atmosphere of life dropped so much that the young man could not react.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Yes, at the critical moment, Lin Hao finally arrived.


    At the moment when the man in black was about to wield the butcher''s knife, Lin Hao broke out his strength and turned the breeze to the extreme. At the critical moment, he finally arrived at the scene and saved the young man who was about to be slaughtered.


    All the people in black around them were silly at this moment. They didn''t expect that there would be unexpected guests, and they were so fast that no one reacted, so they directly saved the boy.


    In an instant, Lin Hao showed the speed. No one on the scene reacted. All the people in black were nervously looking at the figure in white.


    Can it be that the strong passers-by can''t see it and stop it?


    In the face of this sudden appearance of the figure in white, no one will think that this is a weak person.


    "What is your holiness? We are the army of Qiyuan kingdom. Please don''t interfere in this mission. I will thank you again some other day! "


    "Oh, I just know you are Qiyuan army. I didn''t expect that you are more inhuman than the rumor. It''s better to be a bird than an animal. Since I met you today, I don''t want to leave!"


    Lin Hao kicked off the corpse at his feet. There was endless anger in his calm voice.


    "Arrogance! You are only one person, and you want to interfere in our affairs. I advise you not to make mistakes! "


    The man in black suddenly frowned and looked at Lin Hao. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, as if he was testing something.


    "Wait a minute, boss. It seems that he is just a medium level warrior?"


    Suddenly some of the people in black exclaimed in surprise. Everyone could not help but recover.


    Even though Lin Hao''s speed was like lightning when he just appeared, it can be sensed from the fluctuation of Lin Hao''s breath.


    The man in front of me is just a medium level warrior!


    How dare they dare to be alone, break into the Qiyuan army, and say they want everyone to die here?


    After the shock, people in black are angry!


    There''s only one person coming. Besides, he''s also a medium level warrior. He''s as weak as a chicken eating rice on the ground!


    This is red naked seeking death, just like a wild dog who dares to break into the wolves for food. This behavior has completely angered all the people in black.


    The young man who was rescued suddenly came back to his senses. He thought that if he didn''t dare to come alone to save others, he would be a general with hundreds of soldiers behind him. But when he looked at him again, he found that he seemed to be wrong.


    I feel that the person in front of me is not as powerful as I imagined, and it''s worse than I imagined!


    How can it be just a middle level warrior? Why is he just a medium level warrior!


    As soon as he climbed up from hell, he seemed to be kicked into hell again by a big foot. This feeling from heaven to hell and then to heaven made him feel teased by fate.


    The one who thought he was coming to save himself was not a super strong man, but also a kingdom army. Unexpectedly, he was a lengtouqing who accidentally ran into the battlefield?


    In a flash, the young man''s heart fell to the bottom again. The appearance of the young man in white just delayed his life for a few seconds. What''s more ridiculous is that there was another one buried with him.


    Only Lin Hao, still a calm calm appearance, not in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?" A man in black, with a cold face, came out in a low, gloomy voice.


    The leader of the man in black was very angry. The young man in white, who did not know how to die, even said, "Oh, I''m just crushing a beast. It''s killing people. You don''t have to thank me." Lin Hao gave a cold smile without fear.


    The leader of the man in black obviously frowned, and his eyes showed a kind of bloodthirsty dangerous light.


    "I don''t care who you are, since you come in today, don''t want to leave alive!"


    The leader of the night man waved his hand, and all the people in black gathered around him. Lin Hao, who was weak, was surrounded by a group of people in black, and his blue shirt in white was very bright in the crowd.


    "Boss, there will be deceit. Maybe it''s just a scout. What if there are troops behind?" A man in black whispered in the leader''s ear.


    The leader of the dark night man snorted coldly, "no way. We already know the march of these days. Today, it''s impossible for the people of the Cangyuan kingdom to pass through this village. At most, they are just a few regiments taking over the task, but how dare they come to seek death?"


    With a sneer, Lin Hao looked at the group of people in black and said with disdain: "don''t think too much. I''m the only one. I didn''t expect you to be so brave. Are you afraid that I''m just a middle level warrior?"


    Lin Hao specially bit the middle level warrior a little hard.


    All the people in black couldn''t help but look cold. They just didn''t take precautions and were attacked secretly. Unexpectedly, the weak man who didn''t know how to fight in front of them dared to provoke!


    "Give it to me and kill him. Don''t waste your time. The task is important!" The leader in black coldly ordered.


    In an instant, all the people in black came out of the scabbard. In an instant, the atmosphere was like ice and snow, and the war was imminent!


    It looks very fierce. Even the three people in the black circle are very fierce.


    There are 50 or 60 warriors in this group, most of them are high-level warriors, and among them, there are several strong ones who are already the top ones.


    This small team is enough to easily destroy any regiment in the army. Unless the army meets the army, which regiment dares to easily touch the head of the army?


    If, if Lin Hao Xiuwei is still a middle-level warrior, even with his talent and skills, he has no way to survive in front of this group of fierce people in black. Maybe he will die in a second.


    Unfortunately, if not sure, how could Lin Hao make such a fatal mistake?


    Lin Hao glanced at the group of people in black and gave a faint smile.


    "Since you are eager to die, I will help you. Today, none of you can run away. You have been surrounded by me!"


    Lin Hao, on his own, is as arrogant as the army of people in black, which is composed of dozens of people.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? Is this boy crazy? He, a medium level warrior, even said he would kill us?"


    "I didn''t hear it wrong. It''s really the boy who is crazy. Don''t waste your time and kill him. I thought he was the immortal. I didn''t expect that he was just a fool. It''s a waste of expression."


    "The task is very important. Kill him and go back to deliver. The general didn''t say that a fool can save him from death!"


    The man in black suddenly became restless, and a man came forward with a knife and chopped Lin Hao directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Let''s die, crazy boy. In the next life, I''ll be a man with my eyes shining. Not everyone can do it for a just cause!"


    A man in black jumped up with a murderous face. A bright big knife was like an axe falling from the platform of death penalty. If he hit, Lin Hao would die. There was no corpse!


    "Be careful!" The young man behind Lin Hao cried out nervously. In the eyes of the young man, it''s hard to avoid Lin Hao''s strength, let alone block the knife.


    Lin Hao didn''t give in, as if he was scared by the knife, standing upright and motionless.


    "Go to hell!" There was a sneer in the eyes of the man in black. He didn''t expect that the young man in white was a timid monk. He was just scared to stay where he was. It was ridiculous.


    Why does this kind of waste have the courage to enter the siege? Do you really want to live?


    However, there is no welfare for the weak to avoid death. This knife is about to fall.


    When everyone felt that Lin Hao was about to be killed by this knife, only a clear sound was heard.


    "Ding!"


    "Hiss!"


    Then there was another crack of silk, like the sound of a sword piercing into the body.


    In the dim light, they could only see a light flash in front of Lin Hao, and then there was no more.


    The fierce man in black stopped suddenly in the next second, fell heavily on the ground, and soon lost his breath.


    And as the man in black fell, there was an arrow that didn''t belong to the game at all.


    "What''s the matter? There are others


    The leader of the man in black looks like an eagle falcon, but what happened just now is in his eyes.


    Just as the knife was about to fall, an arrow came from behind Lin Hao and shot down the rapidly falling blade in the air. Lin Hao took the opportunity to kill the man in black.


    The arrow came from behind Lin Hao. It was fast, accurate and fierce. You can see that he was an old hand.


    "Over there!"


    The leader of the man in black looked into the distance. In a hazy way, he could see some black spots nearby. The arrow on the entrance was obviously shot from there.


    "Boy, no wonder you dare to be so crazy. You have a helper. But today, even if the king of heaven comes, he will die here! "


    The leader of the man in black was blocked from killing twice in succession. He was very angry. Looking at the weak man in front of him, he was even more murderous.


    Today''s progress of Cangyuan Kingdom, the leader of the people in black has already had information. Even if the army is sent out, it must be half a day at least.


    Moreover, from a distance, there are not many people coming. Therefore, the people in black have never worried about the threat.


    Even Lin Hao himself didn''t expect that there would be other people at this time, and depending on the situation, they were friends rather than enemies.


    "Brother Lin Hao, don''t panic. I''ve come to save you! Sister Zhong, your arrow is still so accurate. Ha ha ha


    A rough voice sounded from a distance.


    People come before the sound, and the sound is naturally different in people''s ears.


    Lin Hao heard this voice, but he knew the identity of the bearer thoroughly in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Dragon battle group appeared at this time, which made Lin Hao feel a little happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The small black spot in the distance is getting closer and closer, finally within 100 meters, and soon everyone can see clearly the lineup.


    A small group of more than ten people was mixed with a female soldier. A bow in the hand of the female soldier was confiscated. I think that the arrow in the entrance just now should have come from her hand.


    That''s right. It''s a long time since Lin Hao came into the arena. There''s a lot of nonsense. It''s only at this time that the Dragon battle group is late.


    After the fierce battle, some of the Dragon regiments found themselves in the field.


    A group of men in black in heavy armour are surrounded by a boy in white, intending to kill him.


    The group of people in black, all wearing armor, swords, halberds and spears, can be said to be armed to the teeth, and the key is that the number has completely exceeded the number of the regiment.


    Obviously, the group of people in black in front of us is not a battle group, but also a small army. At least, they should be soldiers.


    The Dragon battle group is observing the army of the people in black. The army of the people in black is not observing the battle group.


    Just at a glance, the strength of the whole regiment can be seen at a glance. The scattered lineup and the leader''s strength, that is, an ordinary top warrior, can be directly determined.


    It''s just a regiment.


    It''s just a regiment, a regiment with less than 20 people?


    After confirming the identity of the comer, a burst of laughter broke out among the people in black. What''s more, they even laughed to put away their swords and spit at the regiment.


    "Hahaha, brothers, you see, this boy has support, and he is also a regiment! It''s a whole regiment of more than ten people. I''m afraid! Ha ha ha


    "I''m scared to death. Don''t forget, just now the boy said he wanted to kill us all here. Now people have called for support. If we can''t defeat him, will we die here?"


    "I can''t fight. I can''t. this regiment is terrible. Hahaha, even the head of a 15 member regiment is the only level 9 warrior in the team. What do you think of this strength? "


    "It''s really a fool''s regiment. A member of the fool''s regiment dares to challenge us all alone. Their regiment wants to kill us. That''s not very normal. Today, we can see the real fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black laughed blatantly. He had no scruples about the expression of the Dragon battle group at the moment. After all, it was true.


    The highest strength of a regiment with less than 20 people is only a level 9 warrior. Such a regiment dares to challenge a man in black. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg and shaking a tree with a mayfly!


    For a moment, the people of the crazy dragon battle group couldn''t sit still because of the laughter of the people in black. After all, they are all soldiers who have been marching for many years. People live with one face and trees live with one skin. It''s just that people laugh like this when they see the face. It''s no longer a simple face beating.


    However, the fact made them a little reluctant. After all, they are an army. Even the smallest one is enough to crush this small regiment without any effort.


    Some people can''t sit still. Seeing the appearance in front of them, they are almost crazy.


    "Zhong Qin, who let you shoot that arrow on your own! Do you know this is pushing our regiment to hell Xu Changjian growled at Zhong Qin, both in voice and color, very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Zhong Qin, who just stood still, suddenly heard the roar of Xu Changjian on his ear. He looked at Xu Changjian in disbelief.


    "You mean? I shouldn''t have saved Lin Hao? Should we watch him die? "


    Xu Chang didn''t have a lower limit. He pointed to Lin Hao, and his disgust in his eyes was beyond expression. "He''s stupid. Do you follow him? He is a waste and dares to challenge a 50 man army. He is not looking for death. What is he doing? "


    "He''s just a junkie who just joined the regiment. He''s out of his mind and wants to kill himself. Do you want to join us? This is to implicate our regiment! If the regiment goes to war with the army, do you think there is a little chance of winning? "


    In Xu Changjian''s words, he pointed the spearhead at Lin Hao, that is to say that Lin Hao wanted to implicate the whole regiment. Once he started a war with the army, the whole regiment would be destroyed in an instant.


    Zhong Qin didn''t expect that Xu Changjian would roar at himself. The reason sounds just and awe inspiring, but Xu Changjian''s timidity is everywhere in his words.


    "What are you saying? Are we going to be indifferent to the death of brother Lin Hao?" Liu Dong frowned and cheered coldly.


    "He wants to die by himself. You don''t care about him! Commander, do you want to see the regiment pushed into the fire pit by a man who is not even a member of the regiment? "


    Xu Changjian didn''t get entangled in the theory with Liu Dong, but turned around and said to Wu Guang very sincerely.


    At this moment, Xu Changjian is very anxious. In front of him, these people in black are not soft persimmons, nor can they come just as they want to.


    Sure enough, in the fierce quarrel of the Dragon battle group, the army of the people in black suddenly had an action.


    Surrounded by a group of people in black army, divided into two teams, leaving more than a dozen people to guard the scene, the other several will directly toward the regiment.


    Looking at the appearance of the dragon group, it will stay forever.


    "Commander, you are about to retire because of this task. Do you want to give up your career at this critical time? Once we go to war with the army, there will be no other end, only a dead end! " Xu Changjian saw the approaching army of the people in black, anxiously passing through the tunnel.


    Xu Changjian was not anxious. Although he didn''t cherish the regiment, he didn''t want to die here.


    Wu Guang was obviously moved by Xu Changjian''s words. The fight in front of him is totally meaningless. It''s just meaningless to die. As for Lin Hao, it seems that his death has no influence on the regiment.


    The army of the men in black was getting closer and closer, and soon it was not far away. It was coming towards the regiment.


    Xu Changjian is so anxious that he starts his ability of exaggeration again and yells at another group of members who are still hesitating.


    "Do you know the man who wanted to die? I don''t even know him. Why do you take your life to protect him? Wake up, put away your ridiculous dignity! It''s urgent to go now. They''re coming! "


    The members of the regiment were also very interested. What Xu Changjian said was not wrong at all. Lin Hao had just joined the regiment for less than a day, and most people didn''t even remember his name, let alone any friendship.


    Lin Hao some inexplicable looking at not far away dragon battle regiment, a time unexpectedly some inexplicable, this battle regiment to come so slow also just, moreover, come up to do nothing.


    In front of everyone, what''s wrong? Is there a fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Commander, Lin Hao is also a member of our regiment. We can''t give him up! Are we going to retreat without fighting? " Zhong Qin looked around with disdain at the group of people whose legs were shaking and who were trying to run.


    "Commander, let''s stay. Brother Lin Hao can''t live without us!" With a loud shout, Liu Dong has made an effort to draw out his weapon and wants to compete with the group of people in black in front of him.


    "You two idiots, if you want to stay, it''s up to you. No one will stop you from dying!" Xu Chang coldly a face, drink to scold a way, at the moment face already approach of numerous black dress person, Xu Chang already is direct turn around.


    Wu Guang is not a person of loyalty. Seeing that Lin Hao is in a tight encirclement at the moment, and the other party is numerous and powerful, Wu Guang does not hesitate.


    Turn around and run!


    "Everyone retreat, brother Lin Hao, you must hold on. We''ll go back to move the rescue soldiers. You must hold on until we come back to save you!"


    When Wu Guang turned around without hesitation, he cried in a loud voice. His voice was sincere. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s deep death at the moment, he would die under the axe in the next second. Maybe Lin Hao would believe Wu Guang''s nonsense.


    "When the commander Lin comes back, he must say to you. Brothers, it''s too late


    "I''ll go and wait for me. I don''t want to stay here and die!"


    "Liu Dong, what are you doing? Hurry up. You are the third leader of our regiment. If you stay here, the strength of our regiment will be greatly reduced!"


    "Do you want to die, sister Zhong? Come with me


    In a flash, most of a group of more than a dozen people turned around and wanted to leave.


    It''s time for the enemy to show off their righteousness. It''s time for the common people to show off their righteousness!


    What''s the most important thing?


    Of course, it''s my own life. Everything else is bullshit!


    All those who turn around have the same idea in their hearts. At this moment, if they hesitate one more step, they will die. If they die, there will be nothing left. For those who regard their lives as vital, no one will think that righteousness is a commendatory word.


    So, they turn around and don''t hesitate!


    As for what makes Lin Hao hold on and come back to rescue later, this kind of deceiving children''s words, long before he was born, Lin Hao didn''t believe it.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t feel disappointed except for a sneer. After all, it''s almost like a fool''s dream to expect these League members who haven''t known each other for a day to give up their lives to save each other.


    Just relying on his personal charm, he wants others to die for him. Lin Hao is not narcissistic yet.


    "Zhong Qin, Liu Dong, why don''t you go? It''s too late to come again! " Many league members who had already left a hundred paces away suddenly turned back and yelled.


    At this moment, someone noticed that Liu Dong and Zhong Qin were still standing in the same place, their feet were rooted like plates, and they did not waver.


    "You two, I command you with the life of the commander, follow me quickly!" Wu Guang also noticed that Liu Dong and Zhong Qin were still standing in the same place. They didn''t want to keep up.


    This time, Wu Guang can''t give up on them as he did just now. It''s not because of his good friendship and deep feelings. It''s just because Wu Guang can''t bear to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Liu Dong is one of the few eighth level fighters in the regiment, and he will be promoted to ninth level soon. Zhong Qin is the only archer in the regiment, and his role in the whole regiment is no less than Liu Dong.


    These two men can be said to be the mainstays of the regiment. If they die here, the strength of the regiment will be greatly reduced, and even the difficulty of doing the task will be greatly increased.


    These two people are not like Lin Hao. They are not garbage that can be thrown away.


    As for Lin Hao, in Wu Guang''s eyes, he is an unknown martial artist who doesn''t know where he came from. In addition to some excellent talents, his strength is not as useful as Xu Changjian''s.


    There are so many geniuses in Wuguang. There are so many geniuses who have died on the battlefield. There are so many geniuses who are more talented than Lin Hao. There are many people here, and there is no shortage of Lin Hao. Can a dead genius be regarded as a genius?


    Therefore, Wu Guang can abandon Lin Hao without hesitation, but he is not willing to give up the two easily.


    In Wu Guang''s eyes, there are only useful people and useless people. The rest are just ridiculous shackles in the world.


    "You didn''t even listen to the commander''s orders!" However, Wu Guang didn''t expect that Liu Dong Zhong Qin, who usually obeys Wu Guang''s advice, now seems to be a different person, ignoring Wu Guang''s words.


    Liu Dong, like a stone, finally spoke. He looked at Wu Guang, his eyes full of disappointment and determination.


    "Commander, have you forgotten how Lao Xu''s brother died? It''s clear that we can save him under all kinds of beasts. It''s because you are afraid of the loss of the regiment that you forcibly ordered us to abandon him."


    Liu Dong seems to recall the past, his eyes are bleak, but the next second, Liu Dong''s eyes become sharp, become incomparably passionate!


    "I, Liu Dong, have vowed never to abandon my comrades in arms who are fighting side by side with me. Even if I just know them one day, they are also my brothers! This time, I will never make the same mistake again! I, Liu Dong, am not egghead! Brother Lin Hao, I''m in the same robe with you


    Liu Dong''s face was full of determination, and his eyes flashed with manic high spirited!


    This bustling pedestrian is able to give up his friends for the sake of interests. It is reasonable for them to say that the world will give up the rules in their heart for the sake of their own life and fortune.


    Is that right?


    No!


    They are them, I am me!


    Only the creed in my heart is my eternal belief!


    "Liu Dong, the old rule, you carry it for me, I''ll find a chance!" Zhong Qin didn''t talk much.


    As a daughter, Zhong Qin has a better understanding of this matter than Wu Guang. If he leaves now, he can easily escape, but is it really worth it?


    Zhong Qin can understand Wu Guang. He is going to retire soon. As long as he passes this mission safely, his future will be bright. So Wu Guang''s choices are extremely conservative.


    But being conservative doesn''t mean you can give up your teammates.


    It''s a good way for a soldier to die in battle, but it''s the most shameful and unbearable way to die in betrayal. For Zhong Qin, it''s no different to abandon Lin Hao at the moment.


    Therefore, despite the fact that many people in black are getting closer and closer to each other, Zhong Qin doesn''t flinch. Instead, he skillfully pulls up the bow and focuses on the bow in his hand.


    Only one arrow can calm my heart.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Guang doesn''t hesitate any more. At this time, only his own life is the most important thing. Even if he abandons two veteran players at one time, he doesn''t care. After all, this is not the first time Wu Guang has done it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    In less than 10 minutes, after a quarrel, after abandoning three teammates and countless civilians, the dragon group left cleanly.


    Just like that sentence, with a wave of his sleeve, he just abandoned three teammates without taking away a cloud.


    The astonishing operation did not make the people in black sympathize. Seeing the wonderful performance of the Dragon battle group after entering the arena, the people in black also burst out laughing. This time, they were even more furious.


    "I laugh to death. This support regiment, which is called by a fool, had a quarrel recently, then abandoned three teammates and ran away decisively? Ha ha ha ha! This is the most ridiculous regiment I have ever seen


    "That''s not true. In fact, the head of the regiment is also a person who knows current affairs. If he dares to fight with me, I respect him as a man, but a counsellor."


    "Boss, what should we do? Do you want to chase me?"


    "There''s no need to chase them. They can''t run any more. Can they run the monk or the temple?" The leader of the man in black gave a cold smile and noticed Liu Dongzhong Qin.


    "Catch these two first and kill them together. It seems that this task will be over fulfilled. It''s a surprise to have two more high-level fighters."


    With the approaching of the men in black army, Liu Dong and Zhong Qin are in a desperate situation.


    Liu Dong and Zhong Qin alert each other back-to-back. Although their hands never stop, they are just like sheep trapped in a pack of wolves. No matter how much they fight, they are in vain.


    The man in black was a lion fighting for a rabbit, but he didn''t take it lightly. A dozen monks went crazy around them and didn''t give them a chance to return their cell phones.


    Even though Liu Dong and Zhong Qin had rich experience in fighting, they could not beat each other with two fists and were soon caught.


    However, another person, who was also trapped in the siege, always looked calm and calm.


    "I didn''t expect these two people to stay? Have I become handsome and charming recently, and even people who know me one day are willing to fight for me? "


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, his mouth slightly up, but he could see the scene of the battle group just now. Even Lin Hao himself felt different. Unexpectedly, there were still people left to save himself, and they were still two?


    According to Lin Hao''s expectation, the regiment should turn around and go without hesitation when they see the army of the people in black. This is in line with the merciless world.


    "You still have the heart to joke, even the people who come to help you have abandoned you, can you still laugh?" Standing behind Lin Hao, the boy who was saved by Lin Hao looked at Lin Hao with a muddled face. He couldn''t understand that Lin Hao could still laugh in this case.


    It''s too late for others to cry now, OK?


    At the moment, the shadow area of the youth''s heart has been figured out, three rooms and one living room


    "Light point, nothing, this is a small matter, rest assured, today you will be able to leave unharmed, rest assured!" Lin Hao saw that the boy was very lost, but he was very calm and comforted him.


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned on the spot and gaped. Isn''t it you who were abandoned by the regiment? It''s you who are alone and besieged!


    It is you who should feel despair and indignation!


    Why on the contrary is Lin Hao a face calmly comforted the youth?


    How big is your heart!


    What is the psychological shadow of teenagers at the moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The color of despair in the young man''s eyes became more and more obvious. First, a middle-level warrior somehow saved himself, and then an inexplicable battle group came to fight in front of everyone, and then left two of his teammates and ran away?


    Young people just feel that now the whole world is spinning, fate seems to be playing a fatal joke with young people, giving them hope, but telling them to go back to wash and sleep, maybe it''s a false hope.


    This is not a simple ups and downs can be described, and now the hearts of young people are full of resentment, watching these many relatives and friends besieged, they can do nothing but watch them die one by one, but also catch up with many unknown soldiers.


    At the moment, the young man just felt that the joke made by destiny''s mother was really a little too big for him.


    Youth, life experience is very poor!


    Lin Hao took a look at the young man''s haggard face at the moment. Naturally, he knew the indignation in the young man''s heart at the moment. After all, no matter who the young man was, no one should be able to deal with it calmly.


    But Lin Hao still has to say, "young man, it''s still too tender."


    The young man has been unable to be sad and indignant. Even if he hears Lin Hao''s tone of being a onlooker, he is unable to speak more. What else can he say? Let''s wait for death together!


    Lin Hao saw that the young man had just lowered his head and lost his will to die. Lin Hao didn''t say much about what he said. If his heart was too fragile and he was bored to commit suicide, it would be a tragedy.


    Lin Hao looked far away and focused on the battlefield. At the moment, Liu Dong and Zhong Qin were surrounded by people in black, just like fish lying in the dry river bed.


    No matter how hard they struggle, people in black have an irreversible advantage, no matter from strength or number.


    If it wasn''t for capturing them alive, maybe the war would have ended long ago.


    However, they would be captured alive. It only took a little effort for the man in black. Soon, Liu Dong and Liu Dong, who had fallen into a bad situation, were exhausted and had little real Qi.


    "My life is over!" Liu Dongmu canthus to crack, the whole body is exhausted Qi is overdrawn Liu Dong''s physical strength, at the moment in the face of everyone''s siege, Liu Dong is unable to resist.


    Finally, when a spear opened his sword, Liu Dong knew that the situation was over!


    When the sword in his hand was picked up, Liu Dong saw that Zhong Qin''s arrow bag had run out of ammunition and food.


    Weapons and Qi are the foundation of a warrior''s fight. Now they are all lost. What''s the hope?


    The two men who lost their resistance soon drowned in the tide of the people in black, and had no extra strength to resist.


    The battle came suddenly and soon ended.


    Both Liu Dong and Zhong Qin were seized weapons and were taken directly to Lin Hao by the people in black.


    In this way, the two abandoned by the Dragon battle regiment have been sent to Lin Hao. They stand in a row with Lin Hao and the teenagers behind them. They look inexplicably sad.


    Can''t help but think of the next three seconds have become a pile of sad people, can''t help but to see their face is not full of despair.


    Of course, there is only one heartless, still calm Dongzhang hope except Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Sister Zhong Qin, I don''t regret to fight with you in this life. To tell you the truth, although I had expected the outcome, I still feel sorry for you. I hurt you and brother Lin Hao. If I hadn''t explained the benefits, you wouldn''t be trapped here. Everything is my fault."


    Liu Dong is bound by all sorts of things. Looking at Lin Hao and Zhong Qin, he is very sad. For a moment, his words are choked.


    Zhong Qin was infected by Liu Dong''s words and felt hopeless in his life. But Zhong Qin didn''t regret it in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao with regret and said with regret.


    "I don''t care. It''s a good place for a soldier to die in the battlefield. Although I''m a daughter, I''ve already realized it. I just feel a little sorry. Brother Lin Hao, you are gifted and should have been the favorite of the clan. But I didn''t expect that this happened on your first mission. It''s really unfortunate. "


    "Yes, brother Lin Hao, you should have been the favorite of the clan. It''s brother''s fault that you did harm to you and didn''t stop you


    Liu Dong and Zhong Qin, one by one, look at the bleak figure of Lin Hao''s back. They all feel sorry for Lin Hao, but they are also sad for a while.


    People''s dying is nonsense. The ancients didn''t deceive me.


    Lin Hao stands in front of Liu Dong with his back to them. At the moment, he hears that they begin to "mourn" each other behind him. For a moment, Lin Hao is a little confused. His lower body cools slightly, and he only feels a little pain.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, how could he look like he was dying? He was arrested, didn''t he still have me?


    If it wasn''t for the hint in his mind that something had been catalysed, Lin Hao almost felt that he would die today and die for his country.


    Lin Hao, who has a lot of heart, sees their gloomy appearance. Out of humanity, Lin Hao has to comfort the two people who have lost hope. "Don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think. Don''t you think I''m still intact?"


    However, Lin Hao''s mild consolation sounds like a struggle before death, just like a dead duck struggling to open its mouth on a barbecue.


    "Brother Lin Hao, I don''t want to say much about anything else. It''s worth dying like this in my life. Although I''m a bit of a loser, at least I''ll die in battle. I''ll be a good man if I''m dressed in a horse."


    Liu Dong''s words were more passionate, "who can disobey fate? Hold your hands tightly, let''s go out together and have a beautiful woman with you


    At this moment, Liu Dong is like a brave man who is generous to die. His beauty accompanies him in the spring. For a moment, life and death are covered by the light of this moment.


    Zhong Qin''s face turned red. This should be her happiest moment, but it is also her most pitiful moment.


    It''s supposed to be the happiest time for people to express their love, but it''s on the edge of life and death. Lang qingqiyi can only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    There is no way to live a life of immortals and family members, but because of this chaotic world, we can only talk about a parting love between life and death on the battlefield, which can be described as extremely sad.


    "Liu Lang, would you like to travel with me?"


    "Qin''er, it''s my lifelong wish to die with you!"


    "Liu Lang..."


    "Qiner!"


    If, if, today, there are no other variables, perhaps, they will really become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    This wave of love directly numbs Lin haoxiu''s scalp, even if he has goose bumps all over the place!


    Go to me! Don''t you understand?


    Didn''t I say I was still intact? Isn''t that obvious enough? Do you want me to be frank? I''m here. Will you be ok?


    At the moment, ten thousand beasts rush by. Looking at this loving couple returning you Nong and me Nong on the battlefield, Lin Hao is already at a loss.


    Of course, Lin Hao knows that maybe he will only be taken as a joke by them, and Lin Hao doesn''t want to exaggerate first.


    But Lin Hao shivered in his heart, how could he really look so weak? Does it look like a dish chicken cut across the board?


    Lin Hao tried to restrain the tone of trying to kill, very calm said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, things are not as bad as you think. In fact, we have a chance to survive today."


    Lin Hao thought that this was the most understandable tone, but the next second, their words broke Lin Hao''s heart line again.


    "Brother Lin Hao, I understand your reluctance. You are gifted, but you are not going to die here. But this is an unchangeable fact. No one can save us in this area. Moreover, the regiment must have been far away from here. To put it simply, we are hopeless."


    Among Liu Dong''s words, there is not much fear of death, but more self mockery of impending death. On the contrary, he vividly interprets the momentum of a strong man who will never return.


    "Yes, in fact, if it wasn''t for this disaster, Liu Lang and I would hardly know each other''s mind. We could only say that it was fate that made people confused. Unexpectedly, it was at this time..."


    Zhong Qin''s voice is choked, not in how many words to repeat, but anyone can hear the sad hope between the two people''s words.


    After all, it seems that even one second in the world can''t keep up with her.


    At the moment, the boy who was saved by Lin Hao has no other wishful thinking, which implicates many of his own soldiers, and he is also sorry.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I''m very grateful that you can come to save me. Although the ending still can''t change the fate of death, I swear here that if there is an afterlife, I will be a cow and a horse and tie a knot in grass!"


    When a man is dying, his words are useless!


    Lin Hao has been numb to hear this, and he even tells us what happened after that, and even tells us how to repay his kindness in the next life.


    Surrounded by this strange atmosphere, even Lin Hao almost thought he was going to die here.


    "You guys talk a lot on your deathbed. Kill them quickly, it''s not too late! "


    The people in black gathered around, and their faces were full of sarcasm. In front of this scene, people in black had been used to it for a long time. When slaughtering every village, despair often made these people fall into a desperate situation.


    No matter which village is slaughtered, we can feel the fascination and despair every time, which makes the murderous people in Black feel excited.


    They can no longer be called human beings. They are fond of killing civilians who have no fighting power and enjoying their temporary despair. They can already be called demons.


    The man in black held up the butcher''s knife, which was dripping with blood. I really don''t know how many civilians were slaughtered, but the blood spattered on the knife was condensed.


    Liu Dong three people have lost hope, facing the high raised butcher''s knife, quietly closed their eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Waiting for death, perhaps is the most terrible thing, but in the face of irresistible power, the three people are really at the end of their tether.


    All they can do is close their eyes.


    However, when they closed their eyes, they suddenly heard Lin Hao''s familiar voice, still calm, confident and graceful.


    "Don''t you forget me? It''s too urgent to end it now?"


    Don''t you still want to die? Yes, no one is willing to die, but what can you do? Can you challenge the whole army of people in black with one person?


    Stop dreaming, who do you think you are!


    However, the next second, a strange wave of Qi came from his body, which was very similar to Lin Hao''s, but more terrifying and deeper.


    Out of curiosity, Liu Dong three or open their eyes, want to see what changes on the field.


    However, when they decided to open their eyes, they were destined to see this peerless war, a killing war to witness the birth of the killing God!


    In front of him, Lin Hao''s face is still light and windy. What''s more, Lin Hao still has a smile on his face. The slightly raised corners of his mouth show that Lin Hao is in a wonderful mood at the moment. He has no consciousness of dying at all.


    Is it that the sting of death is too big to be scared?


    Three people only think that this explanation is reasonable. After all, no one will think that death is a wonderful thing and can laugh.


    But is Lin Hao really stupid?


    "Congratulations, master. This damned dust elixir has finally succeeded in catalysis. It took Ben ha a lot of sleep and brought you some unexpected product. It''s a fury elixir made of dust elixir impurities mixed with the coal ash of the furnace. You can see the details and slip away!"


    Just now, the voice of Canggou finally came to Lin Hao''s mind. The familiar voice, the familiar erha, brought Lin Hao a different surprise.


    The reason why Lin Hao is so happy is not because he is stupid, but because Canggou just said that in the process of catalyzing Huachen pill, he also gave Lin Hao a rabid pill.


    Although it was made of some wonderful materials, the two pieces really made Lin Hao''s mouth.


    "The version of Huachen pill has been revised. It''s blind to use a few changed pills. It can eliminate the side effects of reducing talent and enhance the positive effect of improving strength. It has a certain chance to increase talent. It''s only for the host."


    "The fury pill, a wonderful pill made from the dust removing pill and the coal ash of the furnace, exists beyond the creator''s setting. It''s effective. It''s temporarily increased by one rank. It has no aftereffect. It''s used by those who limit martial arts. "


    Simple, rough, spiral like introduction, let Lin Hao simply smile.


    This wave of money flushes blood to earn, earned to turn over, Canggou loses to death!


    It''s suffocating when the version of Huachen Dan is revised. It not only removes the original fatal weakness of Huachen Dan, but also has a chance to enhance his talent and achieve the powerful effect of double harvest of talent and strength. This is simply a divine pill. If it''s not for the exclusive use of the host, Lin Hao wants to leave the pill to Yu Wenhu.


    Not to mention how timely this fierce pill came. Now Lin Hao is in a tight encirclement. Even if he only has the promotion effect of Huachen pill, he can barely achieve the strength of self-protection. It''s still difficult to leave alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    But with this fierce Dana, it''s not the same. What''s the concept of a small rank? There are three levels of increase, five to eight, six to nine. This terrible increase can only be described as inhuman.


    No more words. When the two pills appeared in the space, Lin Hao took them directly and took one of them. The smell of chicken meat was obviously fried chicken!


    When Lin Hao swallowed this pill, he immediately felt a warm current from the Dantian place all over his body, and all his limbs were hot. In an instant, the real Qi was like a balloon filled with air, expanding rapidly.


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s mind suddenly flashed a light, the whole body wantonly accumulated Qi soared, only between the fingers, the body''s Qi will be crazy surging, like a blowout.


    "It''s so cool. Eating Huachen pill can be compared with taking drugs. It''s hard to extricate myself. I really want to have more than a hundred pills. It''s good to be a snack."


    Just in a flash, Lin Hao felt the unique treatment from senior members. This elixir, which was transformed by Canggou, had less time to break through the shackles of strength.


    How precious is a pill that can break through the bottleneck? We need to ask those who have been trapped in a level for several years or even longer to know.


    Martial arts level 6!


    At the moment of taking Huachen pill, Lin Hao broke through the bottleneck of his strength and directly entered wuzhe level 6.


    The efficacy of Huachen pill has not stopped yet!


    With the continuous effect of Dan medicine, Lin Hao''s momentum rises again!


    In the early stage of level 6, in the middle stage of level 6, in the late stage of level 6, in the peak of level 6!


    Not yet!


    The efficacy of Dan medicine is near the end, even the warm current in the abdomen has gradually disappeared, and Lin Hao''s strength is still stuck in the peak of the medium level martial arts.


    A little bit, a little bit, Lin Hao approaching the peak of strength, still a little bit up, although slow, but still can feel.


    Finally, the effect of Dan medicine completely disappeared in Lin Hao''s body.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the advancement of this moment is only a very strange moment.


    Because standing in the same place, Lin Hao didn''t do anything. One second before, he was regarded as a fool by the people behind him. The next second, his body changed dramatically.


    Yes, in broad daylight, in front of the public, Lin Hao inexplicably advanced.


    "Now, I think we can fight one."


    Lin Hao raised his head high, and his momentum suddenly burst out. A burst of genuine Qi belonging to Lin Hao suddenly swept away, and all of them were in a moment of dementia.


    Because at this moment, Lin Hao''s momentum has been different from just now!


    Martial arts seven, high-level martial arts!


    In the end, when the effect of medicine had dissipated, Lin Hao''s powerful talent of martial arts came out. By the way, he smashed the door to high-level martial arts and directly entered the front stream.


    Yes, a dust elixir directly sent Lin Hao to the high-level warrior!


    What''s more, what shocked Lin Hao was that the extremely small probability actually started by the way.


    Lin Hao''s martial arts talent, also casually promoted to Shengjie peak talent.


    If it was not for this sudden Sao, Lin Hao, who has always been calm and free, would not have laughed.


    Looking at Lin Hao, who was inexplicably upgraded and stepped into the ranks of high-level warriors, people just felt that he couldn''t react.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "What''s the matter?"


    At the moment, there is only one idea in everyone''s heart. This young man in white has done nothing, so he just stands there and gets promoted?


    Lin Hao took pills directly through his personal space. This kind of operation does not exist in this world.


    Until Lin Hao''s momentum has reached its peak, a breath of high-level martial arts is released from Lin Hao, and all of them wake up.


    "Boy, what did you do?" The leader of the man in black looks at Lin Hao in surprise. Even he can''t accept such a thing.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll tell you when you die. " Lin Hao''s eyes were cold. He just looked at the animals in front of him. He couldn''t restrain his murderous spirit.


    It''s these animals who regard people''s lives like weeds. Lin Hao is not a goddess of salvation, nor is he a * * who gives his life to save people. Lin Hao also kills people, and he kills a lot of them. But Lin Hao kills people who are damned. Lin Hao doesn''t have to frown to kill those people.


    But this group of people in black is different. This group of animals can no longer be called human beings. They kill people whenever they see them. Men, women, young and old, women and children, like demons climbing up from hell, have annihilated human nature and completely lost human dignity.


    Lin Hao''s eyes have become more and more indifferent. The blood in his heart is gradually shrouded in Lin Hao''s eyes. The fiery red light is beating in Lin Hao''s eyes. At the moment, Lin Hao is like a bomb that has been ignited, which makes people feel deeply afraid.


    "Boy, I don''t care what means you use to become a high-level fighter, but you don''t think you are just a new fighter who wants to reverse the war. You are just the fish on my chopping board."


    The man in black''s face turned black. Looking at Lin Hao, who spoke wildly in front of him, he felt deeply absurd in his heart.


    You are just a new high-level warrior. Even if you have special means to be promoted, so what? You are also the weakest high-level warrior.


    There are at least 30 high-level fighters in the army of the people in black. This is not a simple advantage. This is the red naked crushing!


    "Then try it!" A cold light flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. At the moment, silence is better than sound. Only the cruelest killing can calm the anger in Lin Hao''s heart.


    There is no more nonsense. Lin Hao''s Dragon chanting sword is like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss. A red light connecting death flashed by, and everyone''s ears seemed to hear a sound of dragon chanting.


    "You''re just the weakest high-level fighter. Who gave you the courage to talk here?"


    One of the monks in black yelled and drew a knife to meet him. He was the man in black who had just raised the butcher''s knife but was frightened by Lin Hao.


    As an old high-level fighter, he has already possessed the strength of the eighth level fighter. At the moment, he is very angry to see that Lin Hao dares to speak out. He wants to kill Lin Hao directly. Only in this way can he calm down his anger.


    In his opinion, Lin Hao is just a warrior who sacrifices his talent to be promoted. A warrior like this one has always been a weak chicken whose strength and cultivation are totally inconsistent. Besides, he is still one level ahead of him. Killing Lin Hao is like a local chicken!


    With the two people''s sincere sword together, but something unexpected happened to the whole audience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The collision of sword and sword, the red naked fight of true Qi, in this case, the first loser must be the lower side of cultivation, but the scene before us overturned everyone''s common sense.


    Only to see Lin Hao''s long sword, straight cut in the black man''s sword, without the slightest avoidance, is the most powerful collision.


    In full view of the public, the two swords and swords perform a life and death struggle.


    When the sword collided with the sword, the expression on black''s face changed from self-confidence to consternation in an instant, because Lin Hao''s sword was beyond his imagination!


    The knife of the man in black cut on Lin Hao''s sword, just like a long sword that hit the rock with a wooden knife, and even got the upper hand, directly pressed the knife of the man in black to the neck of the man in black.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The man in black has a bad idea and plans to leave to save his life.


    But will Lin Hao let him succeed?


    The Qi on Lin Hao''s sword suddenly soared, and a strange scarlet light flashed over Lin Hao''s blade.


    "Die!"


    Lin Hao''s sword directly tears the real Qi of the man in black''s sword. It breaks through all the defense tools. It looks like a piece of paper in front of the Dragon chanting sword!


    "Ding!"


    There was a clear sound, and then the black man''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole head flew up high. The blood gushing from his neck was three feet away!


    It was not until Lin Hao took back his sword that the head and the man in black''s knife fell from the sky.


    The scene was frozen in an instant.


    A sword, just a sword!


    A warrior up to level 8 was cut off his weapon with a sword and cut off his neck directly?


    This scene surprised everyone. Shouldn''t he just be a high-level warrior who has just been promoted?


    Why, why the power of this sword can directly break through the defense of a level 8 warrior and make the opponent''s sword break to give the first prize!


    The style of this sword has already calmed everyone on the field.


    After Liu Dong three people see this scene, the color of shock is no less than the dead man in black.


    What about the weak chicken? It is said that all the disciples who come from zongmen are weak chickens who have no experience in the battlefield?


    How did you foul Lin Hao!


    Why is it that a newly advanced high-level fighter is just like a local chicken and a dog when he kills an old level 8 fighter who has been in the army for many years?


    This is a scene against common sense. No one on the scene could have predicted it. No one came forward for a while.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just him, you all have to die!"


    Stained with the first drop of blood, the devil hidden in Lin Hao''s heart was finally released. Next, this world will witness a crazy killing.


    Only the scalding blood, only a shocking blood wash, is the weapon to quell the war!


    "Come out, dream of the moon, lost on the lotus mist, interpretation of the prosperity of life and death!"


    Lin Hao''s middle finger flashed a light, a subtle fox call sounded, in a corner that no one noticed, a small silver figure quietly appeared.


    Then, the strange phenomenon appeared again.


    I don''t know where a puff of smoke rises, silver, full of magical atmosphere of charming smoke.


    This burst of smoke appears very strange, like the wind at the top of the moon, quietly and quietly, coming out from under the ground. No one knows where the smoke comes from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    After a short time, the mist of MengYue reappears, but as MengYue becomes stronger, the scope of the mist also expands.


    "Be careful, everyone. This boy doesn''t know what magic method he used to release this fog. Even Qi can''t work."


    "Well, no matter how many means he has, he''s just one person, just a level seven warrior. Do you want to compete with so many of me?"


    "Give it to me and kill him. It''s not too late!"


    "He has only one person, we go together, he can''t resist it!"


    The sudden fog makes everyone''s thinking stagnate, and even the movement of Qi in the body is obscure. Except Lin Hao, everyone''s strength is greatly reduced at the moment.


    However, the people in black are obviously not comparable to those disciples of the sect who have no combat experience. In the face of this fog, the people in black show extremely strong discipline.


    All the people in black were armed with their own weapons in an instant, and ran towards Lin Hao. No matter what means Lin Hao used, his biggest weakness was that Lin Hao had only one person.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. As long as you rush up, you don''t have to worry about what resistance Lin Hao can make.


    If this group of people in black were to be dealt with by others, they would be in a panic. After all, they are a group of high-level fighters. They can suppress Lin Hao dozens of times in terms of strength.


    But they met Lin Hao.


    Seeing this group of warriors leaping up, Lin Hao just looked at them coldly and calmly.


    If there is no fury pill from Canggou, in the face of the siege of this group of people in black, even the martial arts master can''t bear it here, let alone Lin Hao.


    But there is no if.


    Sorry, with the privilege of senior members, you can do whatever you want after charging.


    Without the slightest hesitation, while releasing the fog, Lin Hao directly swallowed the fury Dan that had not yet been warmed up.


    When the sword was about to be added to his body, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly soared again, just as he had just been promoted to martial arts in full view of the public.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and there was a bold idea for a moment.


    Can Lin Hao be promoted again? It can''t be!


    Without any omen or delay, Lin Hao''s breath soared again. This promotion is no longer a little breakthrough.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao''s momentum has broken through the sky!


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s breath changed from a high-level warrior to a peak warrior!


    Is it on?


    The same sentence resounds in everyone''s mind again.


    It''s no wonder that they think that what Lin Hao has done is not simply beyond common sense, it''s breaking the truth.


    Have you ever seen a newly promoted level 7 warrior become a top warrior in the blink of an eye?


    I haven''t seen it. I haven''t seen it in my life. I see it now.


    Lin Hao once again in front of everyone, nothing to do, directly promoted to the peak of martial arts. That''s the thrill!


    Feeling the real Qi surging all over his body, Lin Hao was obsessed for a moment. This is the power, the power close to the rank of martial arts master!


    Lin Hao only felt that at the moment, he could easily kill all the peers he had seen without any obstruction.


    Lin Hao shakes his head fiercely and gets away from the temptation of almost lost in power.


    With a money charging system, why should Lin Hao be greedy for this temporary power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Are you ready to die?"


    Lin Hao looked at the eyes of the many people in black, mouth pulled cruel smile, it''s time to let them taste the bitter fruit they planted.


    "Don''t be mad, you suckling boy. Today I''ll let you know that there''s a day out there!"


    This group of people in black are already a little scared at the moment. Before the fight, this young man has gone up four or five levels. Is this special human?


    But it''s giving them no time to shock the battlefield.


    "Bajue -"


    in Lin Hao''s eyes, the scarlet light was flashing. In an instant, the breath of those who reached the peak of martial arts was all infused on the long sword in his hand.


    In front of him, more than ten people in black have attacked Lin Hao. Just a short distance away, he can kill the young man in white.


    But this close distance, just like the distance of the abyss, no one can cross this Leichi half step.


    In the most critical time, seeing the weapons coming from all directions were about to penetrate Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao finally wielded his sword!


    "Avalanche sword!"


    At this moment, what everyone saw was no longer the sword in Lin Hao''s hand, but the momentum like the collapse of Mount Tai.


    At this moment, all the warriors felt as if the sky had fallen down, there was no place to escape, no way to escape!


    This sword, with its grand Qi, has the feeling of breaking away from the sword Qi. Once it breaks away from the sword weapon, it is no longer within the range that the martial arts can reach.


    Even if it is slightly separated, but it has also symbolized that Lin Hao at the moment is no longer constrained by the rank of warrior.


    No one came to escape. All the people in black who surrounded them were enveloped by the light of the sword.


    Destroy the withered and decadent!


    In front of Lin Hao''s sword, there is no room for resistance, no matter who is level 7 or level 8, or even the top one!


    No one can when, Lin Hao ruthlessly cut out a sword, directly broke everyone''s defense, killing flowers bloom in an instant!


    More than a dozen corpses flew out of the air. Just now, the man in black who falsely said that he would kill Lin Hao by the knife became a corpse at the same time.


    From the dead bodies of the people in black, there was a dark light shining on Lin Hao, who was directly inhaled by the military order on his head.


    The silver general''s orders gradually changed color, stained with a trace of scarlet, and looked very charming.


    All the dead enemies were transformed into the glory of Lin Hao''s military order.


    Smash the enemy with one sword!


    Lin Hao''s sword directly stunned the army of the people in black.


    Lin Hao was just a middle-level warrior who was slaughtered by others. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a murderer who dominated the battlefield.


    What is the concept of the peak of martial arts? Even for ordinary people, reaching the peak of martial arts is enough to crush people of the same rank, let alone Lin Hao?


    With a violent bonus and a terrible cultivation, Lin Hao now looks like a human killing weapon. No one can defeat him on the battlefield!


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Lin Hao should be able to compete with the martial arts master.


    Lin Hao, who had never tried such strength, was also frightened by the power of this sword.


    It''s just bajue mountain collapse sword that hasn''t been increased by sword power. If Lin Hao has a set of fire attribute sword technique, maybe the power of this sword will double again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Lin Hao, who was scared by his own sword, now wants to get a set of sword techniques suitable for fire sword.


    However, it is the only way to kill all the enemy in front of us.


    Lin Hao is even more murderous in his eyes!


    In the light silver smoke, it seems that there is a trace of scarlet which belongs to the blood alone. The whole battlefield has to be agitated in this moment.


    Lin Hao stands aloof in the smoke, silver mixed with a little scarlet smoke, which makes Lin Hao''s figure like a ghost. With more than a dozen dead bodies that have fallen to the ground, Lin Hao can only feel extremely terrible at the moment.


    No one will think that the boy in white is a weak chicken disciple from the sect.


    Liu Dong, standing behind Lin Hao, was stunned by the charm of the sword.


    "Lin Hao, he, is he really Lin Hao?" Behind him, Liu Dong was shocked to see the boy in white in front of him. Suddenly, he felt strange.


    Although he has not been with Lin Hao for a long time, Lin Hao has been playing a very weak role in the regiment. It''s amazing that he can defeat Xu Changjian. However, this scene completely subverts Liu Dong''s understanding of Lin Hao.


    Where is this weak chicken disciple from the sect? It''s a god of killing hidden in the army!


    Liu Dong didn''t respond to this. Why did Lin Hao suddenly rise to the top of martial arts? What''s more, he didn''t respond to this. Why did Lin Hao''s sword have such power? Let alone, Liu Dong didn''t understand where Lin Hao''s smoke came from.


    However, all this does not affect Liu Dong''s judgment. Liu Dong, who just realized that he was hopeless, now looks like a drowning man seeing a stick in the water.


    This will die of war, because Lin Hao alone, will be completely reversed!


    At the moment, the crazy light flashed in Liu Dong''s eyes. He just wanted to wave this peerless sword.


    "Are we saved?"


    He had lost the hope of life, but now he saw Lin Hao defeated the enemy, and the light in his eyes quickly gathered.


    Gathering all the spirit of the youth, there is only one figure in the eyes at the moment.


    That proud in the smoke, looming back, like Optimus Prime, like the dawn of fireworks.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in my heart.


    Is this fate?


    Big ups and downs, and then big ups and downs, if it is not for the determination of young people, may have been playing bad.


    Young flashing tears eyes gradually blurred, and only before this situation, the hope of life has become so valuable.


    Some people are happy, others are sad. Seeing Lin Hao''s strength, people in black can''t help but feel some fear.


    "How did this boy become so strong? It''s clear that just now, he was just a small middle level warrior. He was not qualified even as a waste. How could he be so strong in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "It should be forced catalysis with the help of medicine stone, otherwise it''s too terrible. I guess there should be side effects. It''s estimated that he won''t last for a few seconds. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Kill him, even if he is strong, such a terrible blow must not be hit again. If we don''t kill him, we can''t go back to work, still can''t live well, even life is not like death!"


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. The boy must be short of Qi in his body now. He''s at the end of his rope. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Facing such a terrible blow, no one can ignore Lin Hao''s threat. At this moment, all the people in black are nervous.


    However, after some random analysis, they finally recovered a little confidence and morale will not be low for a while.


    But are the facts really like their analysis?


    There was no nonsense. When he felt that his body was full of Qi that was about to explode, Lin Hao chose another sword, which was pure catharsis.


    After bajue collapsed, Lin Hao didn''t fall into the embarrassing situation that the old force was disappearing and the new force wasn''t born. He just felt more and more restless from his body. Lin Hao just felt that he would explode if he didn''t let the fire out.


    Therefore, Lin Hao resolutely raised the sword again, and his whole body Qi gathered again.


    There are only three kinds of Huang Jue''s martial arts left by Lin Hao. One is avalanche sword, the other is jiuchonglang, which matches the water sword''s power. The other is the martial arts reserved for the moment.


    The majestic and overflowing Qi gathered on Lin Hao''s sword. At this time, a kind of extreme terror came from Lin Hao''s sword again, which was more fierce than the omen of a sword just now.


    "A thousand troops --!"


    Lin Hao holds the sword in both hands, across his waist. His scarlet Qi spills directly from Lin Hao''s sword. He can''t wait to show the power of this sword to the world.


    Lin Hao''s move completely scared the man in black.


    "No, what else?"


    All the people in black can''t help but stop their heart. It''s not true. It''s clear that they have already used such terrible martial arts skills. According to the truth, they are short of genuine Qi. Why can Lin Hao still be like a nobody?


    Two two three four, one more time?


    And looking at the momentum, it seems more terrifying?


    My darling, what kind of drug did this boy take? Do you like Dali pills? So scary?


    "Interrupt him! Stop him


    The leader of the man in black, who has experienced many battles, naturally has a way to deal with it. Just now Lin Hao can use the power of fog to successfully release the mountain collapse sword. Now this sword is more powerful than just now. How can the man in black wait for Lin Hao to make another move?


    Sure enough, after hearing the order from the leader of the man in black, everyone reacted and burst out with the strongest momentum, taking Lin Hao''s face.


    "It''s a little bit of a brain. It seems that it''s not as good as those idiots in the clan."


    When Lin Hao saw this group of people in black rushing up like wolves, he knew that if they were allowed to get close to him, he would not get any benefits.


    Lin Hao decided to give up the martial arts, but the voice from the back of his body gave up Lin Hao''s idea.


    "Brother Lin Hao, just build up your strength. No one can hurt you!"


    "Brother Lin Hao, just let it go. As long as we don''t die, you won''t get hurt!"


    The firm voices of Liu Dong and Zhong Qin came from behind Lin Hao.


    For many years, they were locked by ropes. In this fog, they untied their ropes and came to Lin Hao.


    Can Lin Hao distrust people who can choose their own beliefs in life and death?


    Lin Hao did not respond, but there was no stagnation on the sword, and the real Qi still flowing silently responded.


    At this moment, Lin Hao felt the unique trust from the army. At the critical moment of life and death, he was able to give life and death to his comrades in arms without reservation. If it was not on the battlefield and in the world of intrigue, who could easily do it?


    The scarlet light on Lin Hao''s sword became more and more violent. Just the breath leaked from the sword was enough to tell everyone.


    This sword, you, take the head block?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Stop him quickly, and never let him cut this sword out!"


    The leader of the man in black''s face changed. From Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword, everyone felt a restless palpitation, like an insect caught in a spider web. Facing the coming blow, everyone felt a shiver.


    Just now, Lin Hao was in a hurry to kill more than ten monks on the spot. Not to mention that it took Lin Hao a lot of time to cut out a sword, just this mighty momentum is enough to make people fear.


    In fact, even without the leader''s command, these people in black all know what to do.


    When the Qi on Lin Hao''s sword was half full, all the people in black seemed to be crazy. They rushed up with red eyes and wanted to interrupt Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao has no comrades in arms behind him, he may have to give up and choose to avoid at the moment.


    However, in the face of this group of people in black who seemed to be crazy, Lin Hao looked very calm, just like a leisurely stroll.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    A man in black bears the brunt of the attack. The long sword in his hand stabs Lin Hao directly at his chest. This sword stabs Lin Hao and pierces his heart. Lin Hao must be killed on the spot!


    However, there was no fear in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao didn''t even glance at it, completely ignoring the fatal sword in front of him.


    Life and death, only in one thought.


    When the distance between the sword and Lin Hao''s chest is not close enough, even Lin Hao can feel the wind of the sword. However, Lin Hao still doesn''t move at all. The wind and rain are as calm as a mountain, and the wind blows from east to west.


    "Die


    The man in black flashed extreme excitement in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would not avoid his sword.


    Ignorant boy, my sword, even if it''s the top warrior, can''t easily ignore it, let alone you are unprepared. Today, you will die!


    When Lin Hao''s eye in the more and more close to the sword began to grow, death''s sickle has been in Lin Hao''s head.


    However, Lin Hao is still graceful and calm, not affected by the fatal sword in front of him, and even his eyes are not placed in other places from beginning to end.


    Now in Lin Hao''s eyes, there is only dragon singing sword.


    "Got it!"


    The man in black cried out excitedly, because at the moment he could feel the tearing feeling of the sword piercing Lin Hao''s clothes. As long as one inch later, Lin Hao would die, even if it was Da Luo Jinxian!


    Just one inch more!


    However, this one inch distance has become the furthest distance in the world, just like the distance of a natural moat.


    When the long sword of the man in black touched Lin Hao''s clothes, I don''t know when, a silver lightning came from behind Lin Hao and directly passed through his armpit.


    Without any damage, he didn''t even touch a corner of Lin Hao''s clothes, so he went straight through Lin Hao''s armpit and continued to fly forward. At the most critical moment, he directly hit the man in black in front of Lin Hao.


    This arrow, when it arrived, was not fast or slow. It was the time when the sword just broke through Lin Hao''s clothes, but it was not three base fur!


    Silver white arrow attack with crazy restless Qi, directly with the black man to a sincere relative!


    The excitement in the eyes of the man in black turned into the most frightened eyes in a moment. At the moment, what he saw was still Lin Hao, who was calm and comfortable in front of his eyes, and even his eyelashes didn''t shake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    However, in the vision of the man in black, I don''t know when, there is a silver lightning.


    This flash of lightning was quickly enlarged in the eyes of the man in black. Just as the man in black was about to stab his sword into Lin Hao''s chest, it shot solidly on the man in black.


    Shocked, panicked and unwilling, the only reaction of the man in black at this moment was that he wanted to extend his hand a few inches more, even if it was just an inch, he could interrupt Lin Hao.


    However, it is impossible.


    The silver white arrow with wild Qi shoots at the man in black, who seems to be hit head-on by an ancient beast.


    In an instant, the impact of the arrow directly pierced the man in black, and by the way, the body of the man in black was taken out for a long distance.


    Even when the man in black died, his eyes were still full of reluctance and disbelief.


    Why, how can Lin Hao calm down? Is he not afraid of death? When Lin Hao wades into the abyss in the evening, that''s enough.


    However, why Lin Hao didn''t even take a look at him from the beginning to the end? People in black can feel that Lin Hao''s calmness is real calmness, not affectation.


    Why!


    With endless bewilderment and regret, the man in black closed his eyes completely.


    However, no one found that just at the moment of the man in black''s hand, in the silver smoke, Lin Hao had an imperceptible little figure around him, which was also ready to go.


    Until Lin Hao out of danger, the silver white figure slowly receded, like smoke and clouds, like wind and fog, no one noticed.


    The dead man in black didn''t affect Lin Hao''s mood. At this moment, Lin Hao''s whole body momentum has reached the peak.


    This sword is by no means an easy one.


    The fury upgrade effect brought by fury pill didn''t break through the rank of martial arts master, but the effect didn''t evaporate.


    After making Lin Hao rush to the peak of martial arts, the efficacy of fury pill still stays in Lin Hao''s body, and madly brings endless source of Qi to Lin Hao.


    Therefore, at the moment, it is said that Lin Hao wants to wield this sword, rather than that Lin Hao must wield this sword, otherwise Lin Hao is likely to be directly sustained by this medicine on the spot.


    It''s the most exaggerated sword in the history of Lin Hao!


    This sword should have the power of killing gods!


    At the moment, Lin Hao has no way to retreat. If he is ready at first, he can still do it. But now it is a critical moment. If he is forced to interrupt, Lin Hao will be seriously attacked and even killed.


    However, Lin Hao has never worried about being interrupted. On the one hand, Lin Hao trusts Liu Dongzhong and Zhongqin behind him. Since they have said that, Lin Hao believes that before they both die, Lin Hao doesn''t have to worry about any damage.


    This is the most unreserved trust for the comrades in arms who are friends of life and death. There is no need to retain any suspicion!


    Even if these two people die, Lin Hao still has the first line of defense. In front of this talent, Meng Yue, who has already begun to have combat power, is not just a terror. It can be said that Meng Yue is like fish in water, even Lin Hao may not be able to ignore it.


    With this double guarantee and the most unreserved trust, if Lin Hao has the slightest timidity, he is likely to lead to death with all the friendly forces in this battle.


    So, Lin Hao can''t be afraid!


    And Lin Hao will not be afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Come on, the momentum is almost full. It''s too late to stop him!"


    Just now that sudden arrow, let all the people in black are unexpected, but the situation of the war has not been able to help them to have the slightest hesitation.


    When a man in black is killed, thousands of people in black rush towards Lin Hao, hoping that in time, they must break Lin Hao''s sword.


    No one will think that this sword will be less thunder and less rain.


    "Want to interrupt? Dream


    A Jiao rebukes sound to ring out, at the moment stand at Lin Hao behind of Zhong Qin can not have the slightest hesitation, pull a bow again, at the moment of her, eyes fierce as goshawk general make people chilly.


    The arrow just now was the one Zhong Qin shot at the most critical moment. Even though he nearly lost his whole body Qi, he caught up with him at the last moment and successfully sniped the first man in black.


    But Zhong Qin knew that he could not be careless. The real battle had just begun.


    Without a bit of stagnation, after shooting an arrow to successfully stop the man in black who attacked and killed before, Zhong Qin repeatedly took the arrow, drew the bow, aimed, shot, and shot another man in black who was close to Lin Hao three meters away.


    However, as soon as Zhong Qin''s arrow was shot, another man in black came to the scene at the same time. He wanted to cut Lin Hao directly under the knife.


    It''s going to hurt!


    Zhong Qin was shocked at the moment. Fang shot an arrow and his arms trembled. It was too late to pull the bow again. Would he have to watch the knife cut off?


    Get out of the way!


    As long as Lin Hao can survive, there is hope for revenge. As long as anyone can escape here, the whereabouts of the people in black can be reported, and the cavalry of Qiyuan kingdom will have a chance to block.


    Zhong Qin''s heart is about to shout, but a tall shadow appears in the corner of Zhong Qin''s eye, which makes Zhong Qin''s heart fall down.


    "Give me a kick!"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, and then Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly appeared a tall man.


    He kicked the man in black who jumped up with a quick kick. The man in black couldn''t give way in the air, so he had to eat the foot from the side with his soft rib.


    This kick, however, has frozen the strength of the high-level warrior. Within the rank of the warrior, there is basically no one who can take this step without any defense.


    By this kick, the man in black, like a football, turned a few somersaults in the air, bumped into some of the people in black who were surrounded, and took off.


    "Brother Lin Hao, don''t worry, no one can touch you half a hair before my Liu Dong falls down!"


    Liu Dong turned around and grinned at Lin Hao. In his smile, he was infected with endless perseverance!


    Zhong Qin and Liu Dong, at the most critical moment, become Lin Hao''s bodyguards, in order to make Lin Hao successfully cut out the sword.


    Even if it is, put your own life at all costs!


    They have seen the atrocities of the people in black for a long time. Along the way, many women and children, old and weak, fell into the pool of blood in the corner and scattered around the whole white soil village like abandoned waste.


    How could Liu Dong and Liu Dong ignore the inhuman violence of the man in black.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s sword is the hope of all the soldiers, the hatred of all the dead innocent people, and the endless anger of Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Therefore, even if it is to fight to death, we should let Lin Hao cut out this sword. No matter what the outcome, at least this sword can make all soldiers die properly!


    This is the true soldier, the true bloody soldier, where the traitors who break the faith can compare.


    With the help of Liu Dong and Zhong Qin, they can''t compete with the powerful army of the people in black, but the experienced two understand the harassment.


    Even because all the attention of the people in black army was focused on Lin Hao, Liu Dongzhong Qin had to fight back simply. He didn''t need to kill them at all. However, they were still very hard, and they almost paid their own lives to block the fatal blow.


    After all, there are 50 people in black. If they didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao, they could drown Liu Dong and Liu Dong in a moment.


    As for why the people in black army would just want to interrupt Lin Hao instead of dealing with Liu Dong first.


    It''s very simple, because they don''t know when Lin Hao will cut this sword. After all, Lin Hao''s means are too terrible. Only by letting Lin Hao die here can we eliminate all the disabled parties.


    At this moment, time seems to become slow.


    Maybe in a second, one or two people in black will attack and kill them, and they will be blocked by Liu Dong, who guards fiercely, regardless of the danger of his life.


    In the next second, Lin Hao''s white and green shirt was stained with the blood of Liu Dongzhong or a man in black.


    This time of terror crisis is enough to make any monk lose his confidence and turn around and run away.


    But from beginning to end, Lin Hao did not waver more than half a point, that is, he was cut off a wisp of hair by the cross cutting knife, and Lin Hao was still indifferent.


    This kind of calm, even all the people in black are afraid, in this kind of hard work and high concentration, the power of the sword cut out, I don''t know how terrible.


    No one dares to try.


    So, the crazy color in the eyes of all people in black has explained everything, definitely, absolutely!


    We can''t let Lin Hao cut this sword!


    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to his eyes any more. In this bloody battlefield, even though the blood had splashed into Lin Hao''s eyes many times, Lin Hao didn''t blink.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has entered an extremely mysterious state.


    Lin Hao''s state has surpassed his own at any time under the real Qi that his whole body is majestic enough to compare with the martial arts master.


    Originally, he only wanted to use this set of Huang Jue''s martial arts skills, but now he is completely intoxicated with it. Lin Hao suddenly has a bold idea because of his genuine Qi, which is as high as the rank of martial arts master.


    Perhaps, this sword, can cut out all the unexpected effect!


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate. At the moment when the idea was born, Lin Hao directly put himself into action, completely according to the idea in his heart.


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with a crazy look, just like a scientist in a crazy experiment. Even if he gambled on his life, he didn''t flinch at all, just for the faith in his heart!


    With the real Qi on this sword becoming more and more solid, I can see a very long virtual shadow of real Qi unfolding on Lin Hao''s sword.


    The shadow of this sword is like the extension of a young leaf. It is elegant and full of the charm of life. However, the scarlet Qi in it reminds everyone that this sword comes from the spring!


    The firmer and firmer Qi of the sword indicates that the sword is coming to the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    At this moment, no one dares to relax.


    On the one hand, the man in black tried his best to break Lin Hao''s sword, which was crazy to do anything.


    On the other hand, it is a defense team composed of Liu Dong and Zhong Qin in Mingli and MengYue in secret. Even if they give their lives and use their bodies to resist the sword, they have to keep Lin Hao''s strong determination.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is already the center of the whole battlefield. Everyone wants to save Lin Hao if they don''t want to kill him.


    Even the ordinary people who can only stand by silently prayed and wanted to rush up to block the sword. However, as the weak, they just had no choice but to stare at them.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of tearing silk rings out. At this moment, Liu Dong has suffered many sword wounds. There are at least 30 wounds on his body, each of which is fatal to ordinary people.


    But Liu Dong did not flinch at all. At the moment, his eyes were firm, firm as a rock, firm as death!


    This short few seconds of war, but let Liu Dong have never been hurt in his life.


    The true Qi is on the verge of exhaustion, the old force is not born, and the new force is not born. At the moment, Liu Dong has reached the limit of his body, but Liu Dong has not given up.


    The real Qi is exhausted, the physical strength is exhausted, and the weapon is destroyed?


    I also have this hob meat!


    Liu Dong didn''t give up. He used his body to fight against the enemy. Even if he used his body to block the sword, Liu Dong didn''t blink.


    This time, I really bet my life.


    Liu Dong swears that he has never been so crazy in his life. When he goes out on a mission with Wu Guang, Wu Guang will look around carefully like a mouse.


    What''s more, in order to save the regiment, Wu Guang directly abandoned his teammates in spite of the opposition of the regiment members in his previous task, which is called "keeping the fighting power". However, it''s well known what the idea is.


    With such a leader, a bloody man like Liu Dong can''t stand it. There is no place to stretch out his hands and feet. Even his comrades in arms can''t trust him. How can Liu Dong accept it?


    However, today''s Lin Hao makes Liu Dong feel his true comrades in arms. After only one day of knowing each other, Lin Hao is able to leave behind him unreservedly, even without any hesitation in his death.


    The trust of life and death gives Liu Dong a firm belief that he will die for his confidant. Now Liu Dong is glad that he can break in and fight with Lin Hao!


    "Dare you


    All of a sudden, Liu Dong saw a snow-white spear stabbing Lin Hao. At the moment, Liu Dong was in a mess, scarred, and even had no strength to raise his hand.


    But Liu Dong is still forward, directly hit forward, just to let this spear can deviation a millimetre!


    The spear stabbed Liu Dong''s abdomen like chopping melons and vegetables, and the blood mixed with some kidney crushed by Qi flowed out.


    However, Liu Dong''s efforts did not fail. The spear was stopped by the bone under Liu Dong''s skin. After nearly breaking Liu Dong''s bone, the spear finally left the original track and almost passed through Lin Hao''s cheek.


    However, in order to block this blow, Liu Dong has exhausted his last breath. At this moment, he is at the end of his tether.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Liu Dong!"


    At the moment of seeing Liu Dong fall down, Zhong Qin''s whole person seems to be crazy. He condenses the real Qi of overdraft and bumps into Liu Dong in the opposite direction, flying away some people in black.


    However, a monk who has lost his true Qi is not as good as a tiger who has been pulled out of his teeth.


    Zhong Qin, who has already given up his bow for sword, is not much better than Liu Dong. As an archer, Zhong Qin is already exhausted and his hands are shaking all the time.


    Under the original situation, it is likely that Zhong Qin''s hands will be directly discarded if he pulls the bow again, and even he will never be able to use the bow again in this life.


    However, Zhong Qin''s performance is not inferior to that of Liu Dong''s. in the case of running out of ammunition and food, Zhong Qin, with his rich experience and keen perception, stubbornly blocked some killing moves.


    And with Liu Dong''s support for Zhong Qin, Zhong Qin did not fall into such a miserable state as Liu Dong.


    But Zhong Qin is no better.


    Although Liu Dong tried his best to cover for Zhong Qin, Zhong Qin''s strength was weak. In addition, as an archer, he didn''t have the most important arrow. Zhong Qin didn''t feel very well at the moment.


    The messy hair is mixed with some blood, but I don''t know who the blood is, and the beautiful face is covered with dust. If it wasn''t for her good figure, it would be very difficult to connect her with the former heroic beauty.


    Zhong Qin didn''t give up. At the last moment of the collision, Zhong Qin threw out his sword and shot directly at a man in black. Then he was blocked by GE.


    I''ve tried my best. I''m sorry, my comrade in arms. "


    Zhong Qin has no resistance, fell in the arms of Liu Dong, in the fall, his eyes only one person, the boy in white.


    After all, it''s hard for Liu Qindong to fight against the dark moon, even if he doesn''t have the power to fall in his dream.


    The man in black, who had lost his way, was racing against the clock. He was no longer concerned about everything, so he rushed to Lin Hao.


    "Go to hell, victory belongs to our kingdom of Qiyuan!"


    At the moment, the man in black is like a runaway wild dog. For their own lives and for victory, they have done their best to stop Lin Hao.


    "Die


    There are countless swords in all directions. If only one second later, no, even half a second, it will be torn to pieces by the overwhelming attack, and the sword will die.


    Closer, closer!


    At this moment, no one comes forward to block the sword for Lin Hao. Lin Hao has fallen into an absolute dead state. There is no doubt that even if he gives up now, he will only be annihilated by the tide like attacks in all directions.


    Even the young man behind Lin Hao had closed his eyes in despair, and tears welled up in his eyes again. Did he want to be disillusioned again?


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    A calm voice attracted everyone''s mind.


    "This sword is unstoppable for thousands of troops!"


    Quiet voice, but with the most restless anger hidden in the depths of the soul, in a moment, all people can''t help but pupil dilation, because this voice is Lin Hao''s voice!


    "Thousand troops -"


    the flashing scarlet light of Lin Hao''s long sword is no longer dark, but shining in the middle of the battlefield like a dazzling sun!


    In the last second, Lin Hao''s ultimate killing move was finally completed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Seeing his comrades in arms fall in front of him, seeing Meng Yue''s young body with so many painful wounds, and seeing the countless tears in his eyes full of expectation, how can Lin Hao endure it again!


    In the last second, Lin Hao did not care about anything else. He forced all the Qi in his body and ran Hunyuan skill crazily. He even tore apart the meridians to make this killing move come to the world at the most critical moment.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of blood, and his anger and murderous spirit have made Lin Hao almost run away.


    The sword flashed a strong red light on Lin Hao''s body, which made his arrogant posture as terrible as a demon returning from hell!


    Only by killing all the enemies in front of him can he recover Lin Hao''s anger. Only by using the enemy''s blood can he pay homage to those dead civilian soldiers. Only by using the enemy''s blood can the injuries suffered by soldiers be cured!


    No longer waiting, Lin Hao suddenly straightened up at the moment when the killing move was completed. His whole body was like a god of killing standing in the sky and looking down at the people in black.


    There was no emotion fluctuation. Even if he knew that all the people in black would die in front of him at the next moment, Lin Hao didn''t have a trace of pity in his heart.


    "Back, back! It''s too late not to run any more


    "It''s a terrible power. It''s impossible. Why is a warrior''s power stronger than that of a martial arts teacher I''ve ever seen?"


    "Run, it''s too late to run again!"


    At the time of Lin Hao''s successful killing, the people in black realized that no matter how to stop it, it was useless. Instead of going forward to die, it was better to stay alive, at least to survive.


    Looking at this group of people in black who are close to him, Lin Hao sneers in his heart.


    Hurt my comrades in arms, still want to retreat? Can you run?


    At the moment, it seems that Lin Hao''s sword is the only one left in the world. This sword burning with red flame is also like an erupting volcano. The terrible energy contained in it is enough to frighten everyone present.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s throat gave out a roar like a beast. This roar was loud and powerful!


    "Broken!"


    The scarlet volcano collapsed in an instant!


    Without the slightest stagnation, the sword cut out in an instant, scarlet sword light across the air, as if to tear a crack in space!


    A thousand troops are broken!


    This sword, at this moment, will show the world its unique hegemony!


    As early as before, Lin Hao used qianjunpo in the canyon. But at that time, Lin Hao was weak. Even the qianjunpo with the lowest power consumed most of Lin Hao''s Qi.


    However, at this moment, Lin Hao''s true Qi is already the peak of martial arts. Even an ordinary sword can''t be easily taken by martial arts.


    Not to mention this sword, it was made of Lin Hao''s genuine Qi. It was like a hundred Dan bow that had been pulled to the limit. The arrow that was shot was absolutely not able to be resisted by a shield.


    The sword, with its fiery Qi Yan Guang, crossed the air and an elegant arc of nearly ten meters.


    It''s just the sword light that crosses the range of people in black. Even if they only touch the sword light, even if they have used the most powerful defense means, they still have no effect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Anyone who has been swept by the sword light is completely cut off with weapons, just like a sharp blade cutting through tofu!


    In an instant, the swept sword light left more than seven separated corpses in front of Lin Hao, leaving fragmented liver all over the ground and blood all over the field!


    The arc of the long sword gives birth to a sword light, which is like the essence of the sword light. In front of Lin Hao''s body, it looks extremely enchanting, and also like the prosperity of death in full bloom in the dawn.


    "Is this, is this still human?"


    There''s only one thought in everyone''s mind.


    Even the Qi attached to the sword didn''t touch, even the body of the sword didn''t touch, but only the light of the sword outside the Qi was cut by the light of the sword!


    The power of sword light is so terrible!


    This is a good high-level martial arts player. He tries his best to defend. Even the ordinary top martial arts player has to hold back. In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, he only needs the light of a sword to break the defense net.


    This kind of power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    You know, none of the people in black is a weak one. On each hand, they share the blood of several villages. I''m afraid the power of sword light is no longer in the category of martial arts strength.


    "Gudong!"


    The voice of swallowing saliva fiercely rings out. The people in black who are standing a little far away from Lin Hao are trembling, and they are also secretly grateful.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t make it too far, and I would not be able to take the sword.


    No, let alone take it. It''s lucky to be able to persist in this sword.


    Fortunately, all the people in black were angry. With such a simple sword, they had been ready for such a long time. It wasn''t because the thunder and rain were small. Many people in black had been harmed one after another. They were like crazy moths to the fire.


    Many people in black who feel teased take up their weapons one after another and look at Lin Hao greedily. Just waiting for the moment when the sword light disappears, they will tear the boy in white to pieces! The people in black all focused their eyes on the sword light in front of Lin Hao. Now that the sword light has not disappeared, no one dares to test the power of the sword light. As long as the sword light disappears, the people in black will rush to chop Lin Hao up.


    Everything, just wait until the sword light disappears.


    However, when the man in black looked up, he saw Lin Hao''s cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, it was Jianguang


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people in black stagnated, and suddenly a shriek came out.


    "No, no! Sword light doesn''t disappear. Sword light is still agglutinating! "


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s inconceivable to form a sword light. If No, it''s impossible. He''s just a warrior. How can he do that? "


    "The light of the sword coagulates but does not disperse, which is clearly not what the martial arts can do!"


    "Maybe, from the beginning, he was not a warrior. How could a warrior have such a terrible means?"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the group of people in black in front of him, the arc sword light in front of Lin Hao did not dissipate. Instead, it gathered wildly in the air. In a flash, it had become a five Zhang sword light. Moreover, the sword light was more solid, and the edge could be seen at the corner, just like the essence.


    That''s right. The enemy in the area just before the waist cut off is just an appetizer. The real destruction of a thousand troops has just begun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The solid sword light is flashing dangerous scarlet in the air, which looks like the crack of death''s eyes opened in the space, looking at all the living beings contemptuously.


    Looking at this five Zhang sword light, the people in black are all blank. No one dares to guess what will happen next. Even if they have the number in their heart, they just dare not think about it.


    But if you don''t want to, it''s ok?


    Without giving the man in black any chance to react, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly expanded, just like a big orange!


    Then, everyone was frightened by the scene.


    Because sword light is out of body!


    The blazing Qi burning on Lin Hao''s sword flew over with the five Zhang long sword light in front of him in full view of the public.


    Zhenqi is out of body, out of body, out of body


    Everyone''s head went down in an instant. Even lying on the ground, Liu Dong and Liu Dong were all gaping. They opened their mouths wide enough to insert a big orange.


    It''s not a martial arts master''s way to get Qi out of the body. Why can Lin Hao do it!


    Just now, he was just like a middle-level warrior who was being trampled by others. Now when he turns around, he becomes such a terrible martial arts master, even such a terrible sword light, which can''t even be seen in ordinary martial arts masters.


    I should have believed that Lin Hao would not be a simple warrior, but I never thought that he was still a strong martial arts teacher who had a bad taste, liked to play pig and eat tiger, and pretended to be a harmless boy!


    It''s so exciting that people in black are suspicious of life.


    But now there is no time for these people in black to doubt their life, because the sword light has begun to approach.


    In a flash, the scarlet sword light, five feet long, was like an arrow away from the string, dragging a bright scarlet lightning towards many people in black.


    Speed, as fast as lightning, can''t avoid at all!


    "Quick..."


    At the first sight, the leader of the man in black, who was standing at the front, had an unexpected premonition and was ready to run away. However, the speed of sword light had exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    As strong as the leader of the man in black, even before he turned around and said anything, this sword light had swept the leader of the man in black.


    It''s not so easy to cut a rotten piece of wood with the sharpest blade.


    The sword light swept the leader of the man in black and passed through him without any obstruction. It continued to fly back without any stagnation.


    The leader of the man in black is still turning, but when his upper body turns, his lower body still faces forward, and the upper body and lower body rotate 180 degrees directly!


    The sword light didn''t even have the power of friction, so the man in black stood with his upper and lower body twisted, but there was no life in his body.


    It seems that it has become a ghost of the battlefield.


    If you don''t believe me, look up, who will be bypassed by sword light!


    Five Zhang long sword light directly shrouded the battlefield, and almost the whole army of people in black was shrouded in it.


    Without a pause, the sword light still goes its own way, ignoring all the fear and horror of the eyes, mercilessly cut the whole audience.


    "No!"


    The only thing that the people in black can do is to shout, only to utter a cry before or just at the time of death, but it still can''t stop the coming of death, and the sword light never bypasses anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The speed of sword light is very fast. In the eyes of ordinary people, this sword light has just swept the whole army of people in black and hit the distant hill.


    At last, Jianguang bumps into a blank hill. There is no earth shaking mountain collapse. Jianguang just cuts under the hill and dissipates at the other end of the hill. If he is stronger in the past, he can lift this hill at will.


    If it had not been for a large mound of earth being cut off, everyone would not have realized that the sword was over.


    Because this sword came so fast that no one responded.


    "Knot, is it over?"


    After a long period of silence, a weak voice sounded, all the people come back to God, the heart is the same question.


    Is it over?


    At the moment, there was a dead silence on the court, like a cassette stuck.


    The picture turns to the army of the people in black. The whole army of the people in black maintains an extreme integrity. If there were not some deviated upper and lower bodies, perhaps no one would doubt their current situation.


    If a passer-by passes by and sees this scene, he is afraid that his soul will fly out.


    Weird, extremely weird.


    In the whole army, all the people in black have the same expression. Their pupils are extremely enlarged and they look at the front with fear. Moreover, there is no blood on all the people in black. This sword light does not pull out any terrible scars on them.


    But the whole army of the people in black just stood there like a lost soul, looking forward in fear. There was only a proud head in the place where the eyes met.


    Only those who have experienced this sword will know its horror.


    No one to break the moment of peace, even a blink of an eye are afraid.


    For a long time, someone finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Lin Hao (brother)"


    Liu Dong and Zhong Qin didn''t lose consciousness at the moment. Even if they lost all their resistance ability, they didn''t dare to close their eyes after they fell down. Their wholehearted concern was on Lin Hao.


    Until this moment, the stagnant time seems to return to the flow, birds singing, water flow.


    Standing in the field, the lonely and proud figure like the ancient god''s seat finally calmed down the murderous spirit.


    Can the enemy die?


    Lin Hao didn''t need to take a look at it at all. He just calmly recovered the Longyin sword to its simple state.


    Lin Hao turned around, not even looking back, back to the whole team of people in black, without any defense.


    However, this army still did not move, silly with panic eyes, also looked at Lin Hao, but this scene, perhaps they can not see in the yellow spring.


    Quietly, when the white smoke began to disperse, I don''t know.


    The smoke rose with the beginning of the war and dispersed with the fall of the curtain. The cause of the smoke was still unknown.


    I only know that in this silver white smoke, there once stood a murderer who came back from ancient times and filled the desolate ravines of the world with a sword in his hand.


    Once a sword is done, it will die forever.


    On Lin Hao''s neck, the silver decorative dagger is now beyond recognition. At least, it is no longer pure silver. On the edge of the dagger, it has been dyed with layers of red light, and it is also as beautiful as blood.


    The smoke cleared and a breeze blew through the army of the men in black.


    Then I heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, just like the sound of petrified sculptures jumping to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The end of one war is the opening of another.


    When Lin Hao turns around, no one dares to face up to Lin Hao at the moment, because Lin Hao at the moment is like a demon coming back from hell, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Brother Lin Hao, are you ok?"


    After a long time, Liu Dong, who fell to the ground, summoned up the courage to ask Lin Hao, and saw that his whole body looked like Lin Hao surrounded by evil spirits. Even people like Liu Dong who had been in the army for many years did not dare to easily offend Lin Hao at the moment.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked back at the remains behind him. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. The person who should have something happened."


    Who would have thought that the group of corpses that had been recognized by their parents behind them were the Qiyuan army, which had just been able to kill for joy?


    Lin Hao came slowly. It was like killing God walking down the altar. Even the murderous spirit of his whole body was quietly dispersing.


    Until he came to Liu Dong, Lin Hao''s momentum completely dissipated. Even his accomplishments became a level 7 warrior. Lin Hao was as harmless as Liu Dong had seen at the beginning.


    However, Liu Dong did not dare to despise the young man in white. Just now, he waved a sword for the young man in white and slaughtered an army of fifty people.


    "You are very hurt." Lin Hao''s eyes glanced at Liu Dong''s bloody body at the moment, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    At the moment, the scars on Liu Dong''s body are like a centipede dripping with blood. The whole person is like a bloody man, and there is no good place.


    This body scar, changed the ordinary person, already died dozens of times, that is, Liu Dong gas hard, rigidly hanging to now.


    Lying beside Liu Dong, Zhong Qin, who is lying side by side with Liu Dong, seems to be in a better condition. Except that his whole body is exhausted and he can''t even lift his strength, he is not so seriously injured.


    "I''m fine. As long as you can kill all the things that are inferior to human beings and animals, I''ll be at ease. Even when I get to the bottom of the nine springs, I''ll have enough peace of mind."


    Liu Dong smiles naturally and generously.


    Laughing, Liu Dong gentle eyes fall on the side of Zhong Qin, the color of love in the eyes of the expression.


    "What''s more, being able to die in the arms of my sweetheart and seeing all the enemies give the first prize, I, Liu Dong, deserve to die. Ha ha ha! Cough... "


    The fierce cough came, and Liu Dong vomited blood again. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes began to be lax. It seemed that he had really stepped into the gate of hell.


    "Liu Lang! I don''t want you to die! Woo Hoo


    Seeing his sweetheart''s appearance, Zhong Qin couldn''t bear it. Tears filled his eyes immediately. The whole person threw himself on Liu Dong and cried.


    At the moment, Zhong Qin is no longer brave enough to kill the enemy. Now, Zhong Qin is just like an ordinary weak woman. How can she bear to see that her sweetheart is going to be separated from her?


    "Liu Lang, I promised you that if you die, I''ll never live alone. We''ll be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks, and this life will live up to your husband''s wishes!"


    Zhong Qin stroked Liu Dong''s bloody face, but the determination in his eyes was lamentable.


    Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it, but she doesn''t dare to express it, but she sings a sad song between life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Lin Hao''s heart was deeply touched when he saw that his concubine was with him when he died. This kind of love is hard to meet in his life. If Lin Hao is not prepared, maybe today he will really watch these two people, leaving the most sad story.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao had sold a pill at zongmen auction before, but he didn''t think much about it. At this time, it''s going to come in handy.


    "Liu Dong, open your mouth."


    Lin Hao doesn''t look like waves, but the unnatural corner of his eyes reveals that Lin Hao''s mood at the moment is not as calm as the surface. Just after the first World War, Lin Hao has already regarded Liu Dong as a comrade in arms. How can he watch Liu Dong die like this?


    Out of his trust in Lin Hao, Liu Dong opened his mouth subconsciously after hearing Lin Hao''s words, then asked in vague words.


    "Brother Lin Hao, what are you going to do Well, what''s this? It''s a little sweet. Brother, when you see that I''m going to leave, give brother a sugar. It''s not hard for me to leave. Ha ha ha. "


    When Liu Dong was talking, he suddenly ate a piece of black food shot by Lin Hao. Liu Dong did not doubt that he was there. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it directly. He also gave a few mouthfuls. It was a good feeling to eat.


    Chew down this pill, Liu Dong seems to spend the rest of his life''s efforts, slowly lowered his eyes, slightly raised his hand lost all his strength, but also hit the ground hard.


    "Liu Lang, no, no!"


    Zhong Qin is lying on Liu Dong''s chest. He hears that Liu Dong''s heartbeat is slowly fading, and Liu Dong''s breath is getting weaker. In this case, he knows that there is no hope.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Zhong Qin cried bitterly, and the tears in his eyes dyed Liu Dong''s robe.


    Lin Hao in one side, eyes can not help but some anxious, is it too late?


    "Liu Lang, take your time. I''ll accompany you now!


    "the tears in my eyes are no longer full of strength.


    The next second, Zhong Qin suddenly grabbed a sword on the ground, horizontal sword in the neck, eyes in the corner of Liu Dong''s body, Zhong Qin mouth raised a sad smile.


    I have said that I will be with you forever. Wait for me, my husband, and I will come right away!


    Lin Hao stepped forward and watched his widow die in front of him. No matter how prepared he was, Lin Hao could not accept it.


    However, the next second, it seems to see what Lin Hao suddenly stopped, then stopped, nervous mood also eased down, then did not come forward to stop the mind.


    Even, Lin Hao also calmly turned around, did not look back, straight away.


    After Lin Hao turned around, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from Zhong Qin.


    "Liu Lang, you are back


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao did not stay, but left time for the two soldiers who had just experienced the test of life and death. Now they should be happy and crazy.


    Just when Zhong Qin nearly committed suicide with his sword, Lin Hao saw Liu Dong lying on the ground suddenly twitch. In Lin Hao''s feeling, Liu Dong''s breath was crazy, and his lifeless appearance had suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Hao knew that the intermittent pill, which had been sold for 50000 yuan at zongmen auction, had finally worked. Moreover, the effect was even better than he had imagined.


    As for the 50000 yuan stone, he didn''t even have something to warm up and sent it out directly. Lin Hao didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Isn''t that 50000 yuan stone? Lin Hao is not short of money!


    Then he left with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Lin Hao passed the broken corpses of the man in black, bent down and picked up a bloody bead, which was just the black bead on the wrist of the leader of the man in black.


    Lin Hao carefully looked at the same bead, the black bead soaked with blood, combined with the scarlet of blood, actually looked very strange.


    From this bead, Lin Hao felt a very evil breath, just like the breath surging from the hell river. Even Lin Hao didn''t adapt to the evil feeling that penetrated into his soul.


    What''s more, Lin Hao has the illusion that the breath of this bead is a little familiar? You seem to have been there?


    Lin Hao frowned and thought hard. Before, Lin Hao had never been in touch with the army of Qiyuan kingdom. Why did he have this inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    Lin Hao put his eyes on the army of the people in black, hoping to find a clue.


    However, suddenly there was a cry to interrupt Lin Hao''s thoughts.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Lin Hao turned around and was interrupted by the sound of curiosity.


    I only saw a group of people in thick clothes standing behind him. This group of people is the group of villagers in Baitu village saved by Lin Hao.


    It can be said that the villagers who had already been killed on the anvil were very grateful after witnessing Lin Hao''s divine power. This is to thank them.


    Among the villagers, an old man with pale hair and beard came out tremblingly, and hot tears came out of his wrinkled eyes.


    "Today, if not for the presence of our benefactor, we will surely live and die here. We will become the exploits of these animals. Even our souls will be extracted by these animals. We can''t live in peace and we can''t rest in peace. As the village head, Lao Jiu dares to swear by his life. If you have your life, Baitu village will not follow. It''s against this wish, and you can''t enter six ways! "


    The old man raised his hands excitedly. Suddenly, he fell on his knees and threw himself at Lin Hao.


    Seeing the old man kneeling down, the villagers behind him didn''t hesitate. All of them knelt down in front of Lin Hao and yelled together!


    "You have a destiny. Don''t dare not follow it. It''s against this wish. You can''t enter six ways!"


    The sound is so loud that it can''t be heard!


    Among the villagers, there are old people with pale hair and young daughter of Fang Doukou, but now they all kneel down sincerely.


    Among the corpses that had been cold for a long time, their parents, their wives and children, and their closest and favorite people were all killed mercilessly by the people in black. As the people to be slaughtered, they were also worried.


    And just when they all felt that they were going to die like this, Lin Hao came into the world like a God. With one sword, he drove all the enemies, broke thousands of troops, took revenge for the dead, saved lives for the living, and brought back the whole Baitu village, which was already near death, with his own strength!


    Lin Hao''s kindness is comparable to rebirth!


    Therefore, in their view, Lin Hao can afford such a big gift.


    Lin Hao did not speak, but lightly raised the village head.


    The village head was determined to kowtow, but he was helped up by Lin Hao''s gentle Qi. He couldn''t beat Lin Hao and could only stand tremblingly. However, looking at Lin Hao, the village head''s eyes were still full of gratitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Do you know the origin of this bead?"


    Lin Hao handed the bead in his hand to the village head, but he was keen to grasp some details about the village''s talent.


    The village head also knows that Lin Hao needs clues at the moment, and he will tell everything he knows.


    "I have heard people who escaped from another village mention that this kind of bead only appeared on the battlefield in recent days, and it was only after this kind of bead appeared that the Qiyuan army began to slaughter madly. As for the function of this kind of bead, I can''t understand it."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. That is to say, because of this kind of bead, the Qiyuan army would kill civilians crazily. I''m afraid the plot is not small.


    Lin Hao continued to ask.


    "Well, what do you mean when you are killed by the Qiyuan army, you will be taken out of your soul and die without rest?"


    The head of the village was obviously afraid, as if he thought of some terrible scene. After stabilizing his mood, he said: "I once saw a village where all the bodies of people were gathered together, but never a war wolf appeared. All the dead people seemed to be taken away with their souls!"


    "War wolf?"


    This is a very strange beast. Although it is not recorded in the book of mountains and seas, it is a well-known beast.


    In those years, the souls of soldiers who died on the battlefield turned into wolves. When the moon was full, they would roar at the lights of their hometown.


    The war war war wolves are generally not aggressive, but they will wander around every village near the battlefield, and even stay by the side of some dead bodies all night. It''s like a wake for the dead, just like a soldier''s nostalgia for the world.


    It can be said that there are war war war wolves in every battlefield, but the village head said that there is no war war war wolf around the whole slaughtered village, which is extremely strange.


    Lin Hao obviously a frown, even a war war war wolf did not appear, that is really strange.


    The village head then said, thinking about his own village, he might not be in this kind of follow-up, and the color of fear on his face has not yet faded.


    "Yes, the war war war wolf chased the soul and kept the soul all night, but it didn''t appear around the village, so everyone thought that the soul of the people killed by the Qiyuan army would be annihilated, and it was terrible if they didn''t enter the six paths of reincarnation."


    Lin Hao lowered his head and squinted at the black bead in his hand. He had a lot of doubts in his heart. Would it have something to do with the bead?


    At this time, a tender voice sounded.


    "Lingo, I know the function of this bead!"


    Lin Hao suddenly turned his head, but what he saw was the boy who had just been stabbed by the man in black. Now he looked at himself with bright eyes and cried out excitedly.


    Seeing Lin Hao looking at himself, the young man said firmly.


    "I saw it. I saw a black silk thread flying out of those dead people. It was absorbed by this black bead. It must be the soul of the dead people!"


    Lin Hao''s pupils suddenly zoomed in and out. Things involving the soul would never be ordinary. At least, they would not be able to be taken out by the military.


    It seems that there is a shocking plot?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He motioned the boy to go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "When we were surrounded just now, I could clearly see that the people who died under the Qiyuan army would float out a wisp of black silk thread, which was directly absorbed by this black bead!"


    The young man saw Lin Hao looking at himself and said in an eager voice.


    Lin Hao took a look at the young man. He had just experienced the ups and downs of his life, and the tender color on his face had disappeared. Instead, he was full of hatred.


    What makes Lin Hao appreciate a little is that in that kind of environment, the youth can calm down and observe the whole audience. I have to say that no matter what they do in the future, it is possible.


    "In that case, we can''t let the Qiyuan army continue to do whatever they want." Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes looked at the boy, as if he was talking about a trivial thing.


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes suddenly burst out with eager expectation. Although he can''t kill the enemy with his hand, if there is such a god like figure to kill all the things that are inferior to birds and animals, the young man''s heart will also be calm.


    Lin Hao glanced at the scene. Many villagers who had just been rescued were already carrying corpses, collecting relatives and livestock. Liu Dong and Liu Dong are still immersed in the joy of life and death reunion.


    Therefore, Lin Hao did not waste his time here. He turned around and left without any intention of staying.


    At the moment, we can catch up with the Dragon battle group.


    It''s not because Lin Hao doesn''t know his gratitude and resentment. He has just been abandoned by the regiment and has to catch up with it shamelessly. If Lin Hao encounters the death of the regiment at the moment, it''s good enough that Lin Hao doesn''t do anything, and he has no mood to save people.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, wild dragon battle group go so simply, Lin Hao in the eyes, naturally will not have any good feelings for the battle group.


    However, don''t forget that Baize is still in the battle group,


    Baize was brought to the border by Lin Hao. If he lost Baize, Lin Hao would feel sorry.


    Think of here, Lin Hao no longer ink, directly turned away, leaving a lonely figure.


    Liu Dong suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "Brother Lin Hao, where are you going?"


    Lin Hao did not look back, just a light response.


    "I''ll find a friend and you''ll stand here. Don''t walk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a desolate and withered forest, a group of people were panting and running, pale and embarrassed, and turned back from time to time. Their eyes were full of fear, as if there were wild animals behind them.


    "Lao Xu, didn''t you say that there would be no Qiyuan army on this side? Why do we just walk into this forest and meet a bunch of scouts


    There was some weakness in one voice, even a little flustered, but it was the voice of the leading middle-aged man.


    "Commander, don''t panic. It''s not that Liu Dong ran out just now. Maybe there are some troops who don''t have long eyes following him. As long as you run a little longer, you can get rid of him."


    The gloomy voice was a little light, even a little banter.


    It''s true that this group of people were Wu Guang and others who had just abandoned Lin Hao and others. After leaving Baitu village, they were brought into the forest by Xu Changjian, who was "desperate" and were chased and killed by a group of Qiyuan troops with unknown strength from the beginning. This can make all the people of the Dragon battle group panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Mingming abandons Lin Hao and others and leaves them as abandoned children. Why do Qiyuan army know their whereabouts and keep on chasing them? This makes Wu Guang have to have some terrible ideas.


    Just as Wu Guang was about to make a decision, a sudden cry came from the flustered battle group.


    "Commander, I, I can''t hold on any longer. Why do I feel that the real Qi in my body is running away, and my body is so weak!"


    When this voice sounded, it seemed as if it was contagious. Many league members'' faces changed quickly, and they screamed one after another.


    "Commander, me too. My true Qi has reached the bottom, and my body has become heavy!"


    "Me too. No, why do I feel so hot in my lungs? It''s like something is burning in my chest."


    "Chief!"


    "Ah


    It''s just like Zhongxie. All the people in the regiment screamed one after another, and even some people began to fall down.


    After the first man fell down, there was a second one. Gradually, the whole regiment lost its strength to run.


    Even the most powerful Wu Guang is no exception.


    In an instant, a burst of blood from the bottom of his heart, with a strong smell, Wu Guang realized that the situation was not good, it was a plot!


    In less than a minute, the wild dragon battle group, which was still alive and able to jump, fell to the ground and lost all its fighting power.


    When all the people were lying on the ground, only one was still standing, intact, with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Yes, this man just volunteered to take many members into the forest. At the moment, the only one who has nothing to do is Xu Changjian.


    No matter how stupid people are, they all know that there are some tricks they don''t know.


    Wu Guang covers his chest, and a mouthful of blood comes to his mouth. His true Qi doesn''t exist. Now Wu Guang is afraid that he can''t even fight a martial apprentice.


    Wu Guang stares at Xu Changjian with big eyes. His eyes are full of anger and incomprehension. He refuses to spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood and growls in a low voice.


    "Xu Changjian, why do you want to do this! Does it do you any good? This is the border. No one can leave the battlefield alone. Don''t do anything stupid


    Wu Guang''s question made all the members of the League lying on the ground suddenly realize why everyone has something to do when they enter this forest, but only Xu Changjian has nothing to do?


    "Xu Changjian, betraying your comrades in arms is a big crime to fall into the eight cold hell. How can you be so confused?"


    "Lao Xu, you and I have been together for half a year, and I have saved you many lives. How can you do to me?"


    "Xu Changjian, your grandmother is a bear. How dare you poison?"


    Suddenly, all the members of the regiment were even more angry. Among the people present, who were not the comrades who had been fighting with Xu Changjian for a long time, they had already regarded Xu Changjian as their brothers.


    But now he was stabbed twice in the ribs by his brother. How can these people bear it?


    No one in this group ever thought that they would betray their comrades. In a flash, they would be betrayed by their trusted comrades. Moreover, they were the same.


    As the saying goes, the way of heaven is good. Who does heaven bypass?


    Liu Dong was betrayed, but Lin Hao gave up his life to save him. But what face do these betrayers have to look forward to the salvation of others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Xu Changjian, who was pointed at and scolded by everyone, didn''t have a little fluctuation on his face. Even his face didn''t turn red. Only the sarcasm raised from the corner of his mouth made him feel even colder.


    Xu Changjian''s face is like frost, and his whole body is like being possessed by a ghost. He is extremely evil.


    He glanced at the angry comrades in arms at the moment. The expression on his face was extremely distorted. Suddenly, Xu Chang began to laugh. He laughed strangely, as if he heard the ghost laugh in the white night.


    "Ha ha ha, you white Crazies, but I''m dead laughing. What brotherhood do you tell me? It''s ridiculous. When you abandoned my brother, why didn''t you say you had friendship! Ha ha ha ha! Ah, ah


    The more he laughed, the louder he was. He even looked up at the sky and laughed. But in the corner of his eyes, he had a drop of blood red water.


    Wu Guang''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Xu Changjian mentioned his future and had to falter back.


    "Lao Xu, you don''t know what happened at that time. At that time, you had to. If I don''t make a decision immediately, none of us will survive, so..."


    "So I abandoned my brother?"


    Xu Changjian lowered his head slowly, with a painful smile on his face. He just looked at Wu Guang, and then glanced coldly at the members of the league. The people who were swept down lowered their heads.


    Xu Chang didn''t have any expression, but he said slowly with an extremely calm tone and a bitter smile: "do you know how my brother died in the end?"


    "Were they not killed by the men in black?" Wu Guang frowned.


    "When I came back to that place later, I found that my brother was still alive, but the whole person was as dull as if he had lost his soul. Even the cultivation of his whole body was wasted, just like walking with a corpse. I don''t want my brother to suffer so much again..."


    "So you killed your brother yourself?" Wu Guang''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that Xu Changjian would be so cruel. Even his own brother could do it.


    When Xu Changjian heard Wu Guang''s words, he felt as if he was provoked to anger for a moment. He pointed at Wu Guang and wanted to scold him, but he suddenly relaxed and became cold-blooded again.


    "Ha ha, if you abandon me, I will lose my qualification to be a human being. I can only be like a walking corpse. Whose fault do you think it is? "


    Xu Changjian''s gentle words are like lethal bullets, piercing everyone''s heart, making everyone lower their heads.


    Watching his own brother become a walking corpse, but also personally put away his pain, with endless resentment to live until now.


    At the moment, Xu Changjian is really abnormal in silence.


    The originator of all this is the cowardice of this regiment.


    "Well, I don''t talk to the dead. Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t solve the poison in you. No matter how long you delay, it won''t help."


    "All traitors must die!"


    Xu Chang''s calm tone made all people jump.


    Because at the time of this conversation, some League members had secretly taken the poison pill of understanding, but it had no effect, even had adverse effects, making the body even worse.


    "What kind of poison is this?" Wu Guang looks flustered. At the moment, he is really flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "You don''t need to know what kind of poison it is, or how you are poisoned. You just need to know that even if Daluo Jinxian is born, it can''t save you!"


    Xu Changjian''s eyes flashed with cold light, just like a ghost lost in the abyss. When he saw the living people, he just wanted to pull them into hell.


    Finally one day, you can cut these traitors under the gun. At the moment, Xu Changjian''s heart is as refreshing as climbing to the top.


    Xu Changjian took his sword and walked slowly to the group of comrades who had fought side by side with him. His long gun was shining in the light, full of the murderous spirit that everyone kept secret.


    When they did not hesitate to abandon Lin Hao and others, they did not expect that they would be betrayed one day. Moreover, they came so quickly.


    "Lao Xu, do you forget what I do to you? Can you let me die? I promise I won''t trouble you in the future


    "Lao Xu, it was the commander who gave the order at that time. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. If you want to kill the commander, just kill him. Why should we be involved?"


    "Yes, it was the commander''s order. As you saw at that time, I intended to stay!"


    "It''s all the leader''s fault, Lao Xu. Don''t hurt the innocent by mistake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw Xu Changjian coming with no expression on his face, the approaching breath of death made the audience panic. Even if he fell to the ground, he still had the strength to push the spearhead to Wu Guang.


    In the face of crisis, these people who can choose to abandon betrayal without hesitation also perform very well at the moment, so they want to sell their comrades in arms again in order to seek indulgence.


    For them, this kind of thing has become familiar once and for all. The so-called "one soldier counsels, one nest counsels" is the truth.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Changjian is even more sneering. Even now, he still wants to get rid of the fault by betraying and betraying. It''s really chilling.


    Brother, brother has avenged you, they will go down with you soon!


    A cold light flashed in Xu Changjian''s eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then the long gun in Xu Changjian''s hand suddenly shot out without warning.


    A shot, directly shot through a member lying on the ground, in silence, then directly stabbed a hole in his body.


    "You


    The members of the regiment who were stabbed by one shot did not react. It was too late to feel the fatal threat.


    Soon, the pierced monk''s breath of life was gone, and there was no vitality. Then, in full view of the public, a black silk thread floated out of the dead man, quickly floated to Xu Changjian''s wrist, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although he lost the ability to resist, Wu Guang really saw the black line. Even though he didn''t know what it was, he consciously told everyone.


    This is definitely not a good thing!


    Slowly to cold, just like a long face.


    The whole audience was sweating and flustered. The person the gun pointed to was the next one to die. How could these people who cherish their lives bear it?


    However, looking at a shot between Xu Changjian and a child, Bai Ze, who has never spoken in the team at the moment, is not a bit flustered, and even has a sense of helplessness.


    Bai Ze looked down and murmured, "how long are you going to watch the play? If you don''t come out again, I will be angry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Lao Xu, are you really crazy? They are all brothers who fight side by side with you and can block your knife. How can you do it? "


    "Let me do something for you from now on."


    "Old Ah! "


    he didn''t leave any more opportunities. Even in the face of hard pleading, Xu Changjian was indifferent. Only the evil spirit and solidified Madness on his face showed that Xu Changjian had no reason now.


    "Go to hell, all of you. Go to hell and confess to my brother."


    Xu Changjian''s spear is just like a poisonous snake out of the hole. Without any shadow, it takes away a fresh life in the field. This spear buries the past in the cruel killing.


    On the top of a tall tree, there was a figure in white standing aloof, indifferent and indifferent, looking at what happened in the field, turning a blind eye to the killing.


    "Quick, who has a way to stop him quickly? He''s crazy. If we go on like this, none of us will survive!"


    Looking at the comrades who have lost their lives and are lying on the ground, now everyone is on the verge of collapse. The feeling of waiting for death can absolutely make anyone in the field lose their psychological defense.


    But no one has the ability to resist. At the moment, the poison has penetrated into the bone marrow. No matter how powerful the pill is, it is hard to save the lives of these people.


    "You all deserve to die. When you betrayed my brother, did you ever think about today? "


    Xu Changjian''s long gun flashed wildly in the field. Blood and fear became the main color of this world.


    When the color of blood gradually cools down, the whole field has been quiet. The corpses everywhere and the bloody land, in this dark and bitter forest, make the field feel like hell.


    At the moment, after a massacre, Xu Changjian''s madness has gradually cooled down. Only his whole body''s blood is crying silently about what just happened.


    At the moment, there are only two people who have not been poisoned, one is Wu Guang, the other is Bai Ze.


    Until everyone died clean, only two figures stood on the field lonely and helpless.


    "You, you, you are not enough! I''m your commander. You''ve been supported by me since you entered this regiment. Even your brother is. Now you still bite the hand that feeds you. You''re not human! "


    When the last member of the regiment fell by his side, Wu Guang knew that all this was over. The regiment he set up by himself had become nothing and no longer existed.


    Wu Guang also thinks that as long as he can live, even if he dies, it doesn''t matter.


    But Wu Guang himself did not think that the regiment was dead, but he had to take his own.


    Xu Changjian raises a ferocious smile and looks at the man standing at the top of the whole battle circle, who also orders to abandon his brother. Xu Changjian is very happy.


    "Commander Wu, I don''t know how you feel when you are about to die. I can tell you that I want you to watch everyone around you die. You are here, counting down your doomsday. Just like my brother, at the last second of his death, was still convulsing. "


    Xu Chang split his mouth like a scythe and slowly walked towards Baize. The cold light of the spear, like the letter of a poisonous snake, aimed at Baize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    As long as Baize is killed and the last Wuguang is killed, no one in the whole dragon fighting group will survive. The future hatred can not only get snow once, but also have the chance to continue to prosper. Xu Changjian already has restlessness in his heart.


    However, when he saw Baize, Xu Changjian could not help frowning.


    Because at the moment in front of Baize, there is no fear on his face, which is not like the group of members who just knew that they were going to die and struggled desperately. However, his calmness reminds Xu Changjian of a figure, a figure in white and blue, who is as proud as a wolf.


    "Are you not afraid? Do you know that as long as I take this shot, your delicate clothes will be covered with blood, and your corpses will be smeared on the whole land. Take a look at the corpses on this land, and you will become the same as them in the next second! "


    Xu Changjian sees that indifferent figure on Bai Ze''s body, but he is a little sulky for a moment, and wants to scare the little Lori.


    If it was ordinary Lori here, seeing such a hellish scene, she would have been scared to tears.


    However, baezer doesn''t seem to be an ordinary Lori.


    Bai Zeduan''s so-called "no surprise, no end". After hearing Xu Changjian''s words, he was not afraid, but still frowned and scolded, "are you stupid, don''t you know that bad people die of talking too much? I''m afraid it''s none of your business? Have you had your dinner? If you want to kill someone, go away. It''s a shame to be like this and pretend to be a big head. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was not a trace of fear in these words. Xu Changjian only heard four words from them, which were disgust and ridicule.


    Xu Changjian, who didn''t respond, still had an incredible question mark in his heart. How old should Lori say when she knew she was going to die?


    It''s too bad to treat the villain as the villain, isn''t it?


    Xu Changjian felt a burst of red naked contempt, which made Xu Changjian, who had fallen into madness, feel a burst of anger in his heart.


    Why does even a little Laurie dare to look down on me? Especially before this look as like as two peas in the war group.


    "Who gave you the courage to be so bold? Well, since you are anxious to die, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Go to die. Go to huangquan road and find your brother who has already died under the random arrow! "


    Xu Changjian looks stunned. A long gun is very powerful. He only stabs Baize between the lightning and flint.


    Baize, half human tall, is like a doll in front of this long gun. No matter in strength or shape, he has no capital to resist.


    However, Bai Ze''s eyes are still so extra calm, and even the voice of irony in his eyes is even worse.


    Seeing the long gun coming, Bai Ze didn''t even frown. He just hummed, thrust his waist and raised his head.


    "Say you are stupid, you are really hopeless, who told you that Lin Hao died? If you have any brain and no other skills all day, you''ll know how to imagine. I''m too lazy to talk about you. "


    Bai Ze''s extremely contemptuous tone makes Xu Changjian''s anger worse and worse. He clearly looks so childish. Why dare he be so rampant at this point?


    The spear has been stabbed in front of Baize. In just one second, it will penetrate the delicate girl''s body and let her beauty wither here.


    "Who gave me courage? I don''t know


    A faint voice sounded out of thin air, but only to see a white figure from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Just when the long gun nearly penetrated into Baize''s body, Lin Hao, who had been standing on the treetop to watch the play, finally shot.


    As high as several feet of the tree, Lin Hao jumped down, just like a soaring eagle, diving down, hunting sheep on the ground.


    The leap of faith!


    The speed of the long gun is very fast, almost in an instant, it has reached the front of Baize''s eyes, only a few inches short of Baize''s life.


    However, these few inches have become a forbidden area, a forbidden area where long guns can never be near!


    "Justice from heaven!"


    Lin Hao didn''t use the sword. He just fell down from the sky. He took his foot as a weapon and smashed it at the defenseless Xu Changjian.


    Before Lin Hao was promoted to a higher level, he was able to fight against Xu Changjian, not to mention that Lin Hao is not what he used to be.


    It is conceivable that the power of this foot.


    "Touch! Coax


    A loud voice sounded like a bomb exploding on the ground. With three Zhang smoke, a half meter diameter pit was directly smashed on the hard ground!


    "Cough, cough! Lin Hao, you''re going to die. I was almost smoked to death by you. Cough, cough


    Baize coughed. The dust was not big.


    Even just now, Baize was shocked by this small earthquake and jumped a foot high. This bastard really didn''t know how to be punctual!


    Baize said to himself.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    When the smoke was gone, he saw Lin Hao standing in the middle of the pit, looking around as if he were looking for something.


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze and asked with a frown.


    "Xiaobai, did you see the goods just now? I clearly remember that I parachuted here. Why didn''t I? The foot feels so good, there''s no reason to kick sideways! "


    Lin Hao touched the forehead, waved his hand and looked at Bai Ze, expressing helplessness.


    Seeing Lin Hao who came down from the sky and fell to the ground in a daze, Bai Ze''s eyes almost turned white as soon as he patted his forehead. He could only shout feebly, "at your feet, I believe in your evil, so I''d better do it myself and let you fight so hard that you can''t even find anyone?"


    Lin Hao is shocked!


    "Really? Under my feet? No wonder my feet don''t hurt. It turns out there are human flesh pads. "


    "You white fool, if you don''t get up again, even the corpse will be crushed by you." Bai Ze covered his forehead, and his heart was not calm.


    Lin Hao is shocked!


    "What, is it true that I have trampled on you to death? Although, we have nothing to ask at all. "


    "You are shocked. I can see that. Did you mean it?"


    Bai Ze squats down with his head in his arms and looks at the handsome young man in white. For a moment, he can''t accept it. Why is a good young man so stupid.


    Bai Ze can see clearly from Lin Hao''s still stupefied look that Lin Hao''s face says.


    Yes, that''s right. I did it on purpose.


    As for why, fun?


    Lin Hao put away his playfulness and simply arranged his clothes. He shook his legs and got rid of the mud.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Changjian''s ruthlessness, Lin Hao didn''t plan to step on it.


    Even a little Laurie who is a few years old can''t let go of this kind of thing that can''t even be called a person. Even if you ask for it for more than ten years, it''s impossible to have a result. It''s better to step on it to save the trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    As soon as Lin Hao shook his head, he bent down to pick up something and walked towards Baize.


    "Can''t you be serious? How big are you? Can you keep the point? Why don''t I make such a big move for you? "


    Bai Ze breathlessly patted the dust on his body and complained.


    Lin Hao grinned, "it''s not to save your heart. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt. I can''t stop for a while."


    See Lin Hao again, white Ze brow suddenly a wrinkly, as if feeling what? He quickly turned to ask.


    "You, this breath, high-level warrior? Did you take that Huachen pill? "


    Like a cat with its tail trampled on, Baise jumped three feet and almost hit Lin Hao''s knee.


    "It''s just a few yuan stones." Lin Hao heartless smile, completely no consciousness.


    "I''m not talking about Yuanshi. Don''t you know it''s the elixir that destroys the future of the warrior! If I knew you were in such a desperate situation, I shouldn''t leave you in such a place. Oh, are you really stupid


    In his eyes, with Lin Hao''s talent and strong cognition in various fields, Lin Hao will not fall behind others in the future, and may even become his own legend.


    But it is such a gifted youth, but make such a wrong decision, this let white Ze heart gas and blame.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so strong. Huachen pill doesn''t matter to me. Let''s not talk about it first. Let''s have a look at it."


    Lin Hao knows that he can''t convince Bai Ze with just one mouth. He can only change the topic.


    Just stepped on Xu Changjian, Lin Hao picked up the black beads that rolled to his feet, which made him interested.


    Above the treetops, I didn''t see it.


    The second time he saw this thing, Lin Hao began to have some points in his heart.


    "Don''t change the subject. Do you think you can Why, it''s weird! "


    The black beads seem to absorb the light of some good space, and even Lin Hao is uncomfortable with the gloomy and strange atmosphere.


    At the moment when he took the black bead, he frowned. Others didn''t know the chill of it, but as a past person, he had a deep impression on it.


    After all, it was a thing that nearly split an era, and there was no room for carelessness.


    "Where do you come from? Any other clues? " White Ze also ignores other, very dignified ask a way.


    After seeing Baize''s attitude, Lin Hao also realized that it was not as simple as he thought, so he told Baize everything about it.


    After arriving at the border, the information he got from the commander of Fengyan, the bead he got in a fierce battle not long ago, and the young man''s talk all told him.


    Even when he came into contact with the black bead again, Lin Hao even felt the feeling of deja vu. Lin Hao quickly seized this little clue and searched along his memory to find it.


    After the two black beads were taken out, they fell into deep meditation, even the small animals passing by were unconscious.


    What''s more, inadvertently, they forgot Wu Guang, who was still lying on one side and was deeply poisoned, but still struggling to shout "I think I can save him.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "What is this?" Lin Hao solemnly asked, this bead seems to be associated with the clues.


    Baize raised the black bead high. Even if there was light shining into the bead, it seemed to be absorbed by the bead. There was no refraction at all. It was so strange.


    "Ancient things, soul beads."


    Six simple words made Lin Hao frown.


    Ancient things? It''s something related to the soul again!


    White Ze stares at this soul bead, the eyes are a little confused, with very leisurely will ancient things to tell.


    "The soul pearl is a product of ancient times. In ancient times, martial arts developed to the peak, and many people were not willing to limit themselves to martial arts. They found a new way to achieve the soul. And this soul bead is the product of the peak of the soul way. "


    "The soul bead is a taboo against the way of heaven at that time. Its function is very simple, that is, it can absorb and store the soul."


    "Simple and crude, but powerful enough to disobey the way of heaven. One of the major directions of the study of the soul way is to use the soul bead, whether it is the death or the destruction of the soul, or the imprisonment of the soul. It can be said that this terrible thing once occupied an era. "


    "However, with the change of the aura of heaven and earth, the law of the way of heaven was repaired, and the way of soul changed from prosperity to decline until it disappeared. The soul pearl disappeared and could not be handed down to the present day. For a long time, the news of the soul pearl has not been heard in this era. "


    Bai Ze''s brief introduction shocked Lin Hao.


    I didn''t expect that in ancient times, it was able to develop to such a degree that even this kind of things against the way of heaven could be studied. It''s just a generation of versions and a generation of gods.


    Moreover, from the words of Bai Ze, Lin Hao always feels that Bai Ze''s brain is totally different from her delicate and tender body. No matter from the zongmen auction or from now on, when she was introduced to ancient times, Bai Ze was like a sage with profound knowledge, and could speak eloquently.


    But now is not the time to guess the identity of Baise, because Lin Hao seems to think of a more important thing in his memory.


    There are no simple things about soul, just like


    "Yes! I remember


    Lin Hao suddenly clapped his forehead and yelled.


    "What''s the surprise?" White Ze is disdainful to see Lin Hao one eye very much, didn''t talk about the thing of ancient times, need so how how how to shout?


    "I seem to have seen something like this, and I have seen it in the clan!" Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze and said firmly.


    This time, Baize was not calm. He looked at Lin Hao with wide eyes and asked aloud, "what, you''ve seen it! Or in the clan? Do you know how dangerous this thing is? It''s beside my nest It''s hidden in the clan! "


    Bai Ze''s angry expression is very lovely, just like a little girl who has been occupied by the territory, is in a huff.


    "It''s not a pearl, it''s something else." Lin Hao explained that just when Baize introduced the soul pearl, Lin Hao''s mind flashed, and suddenly thought of the things he didn''t know how long ago.


    At that time, as soon as Lin Hao entered the sect, he entered into a mysterious place. Neither the supernatural objects nor the array could be possessed in this era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Moreover, at the bottom of the array, Lin Hao also felt the terrible breath, which was enough to freeze the souls of all the living. If Lin Hao hadn''t been burning a fire at that time, he would have died in it.


    In that secret place, Lin Hao''s unique and gloomy breath is very similar to that of the soul bead. The only difference is whether it is sealed in the soul bead.


    Lin Hao told Bai Ze about this, of course, is hidden during the period, Lin Hao through powerful membership privileges, broke endless obstacles.


    "Do you mean that there is such a huge underground secret place in the clan, or is it related to the ancient times?"


    Bai Ze was shocked, and his pretty face was a little more dignified, but it was also fleeting, and soon returned to an ordinary appearance.


    "By the way, did you get anything by saying that you escaped from the secret? At least there will be some harvest? "


    "No Lin Hao shook his head decisively, as if in addition to that side of the earth platform, there are several crystal sources that have lost their effectiveness, and there is no harvest.


    Baize cat looked at Lin Hao with eyes full of inexplicable contempt, as if to say "I''m young, don''t cheat me."


    Lin Hao scratched his head, and his brain just short circuited suddenly came back to him. "I remember, it seems that there is a bottle of water in the yellow spring."


    "What, the water of the yellow spring!" As soon as Lin Hao came out, he startled Bai Ze again. The water of the yellow spring was not available. It was also a treasure that was once in the prosperity of the soul way. It was collected by Lin Hao.


    "Yes, I want to show you." Lin Hao didn''t realize the value of the water in the yellow spring. After all, he put it in his personal space. If he didn''t mention it today, he would be forgotten.


    As soon as Lin Hao mentioned the water of the yellow spring, Bai Ze was excited, just like loli who saw the goldfish.


    "No, no, let me see. Let me see. With the water of the yellow spring, plus my experiment and your water sword power, maybe you It''s a pity that you took Huachen pill! "


    Bai Ze suddenly remembered that Lin Hao had taken Huachen pill, and he had lost his promotion ability. He had no hope in his life. Bai Ze''s excited eyes soon cooled down and became very disappointed.


    "Is there anything good? What Huachen pill is fake? Let''s talk about it first. If there are any good things, you should give me one first. After all, I''ve taken you out for such a long time, right Hearing Bai Ze''s murmuring, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Baize is a man who even has ten years of poisonous herbs. If he can cheat Baize again It would be nice to dig something out.


    Unknowingly, Lin Hao has become a little girl as a trick to eat sugar fear! Terrorist, Wudao is really a big dye vat.


    "Don''t worry, wait until you have solved the side effects of huachendan." How could he not know what Lin Hao was thinking.


    "Hunzhu, there is also the secret place of zongmen. I didn''t expect there would be such a funny thing. But I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go back to zongmen for a while. Now let''s go to find some important experimental materials first."


    The white Ze mouth corner hangs a tiny evil smile, eyes unexpectedly become different danger, even Lin Hao can''t help but have a little gall tremble.


    Make up one''s mind, Lin Hao and Bai Ze want to set out, but a weak and urgent cry for help stops them.


    "Lin Hao Cough, Lin Hao, and so on. "


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back and saw an old man panting on the ground. This man was the commander of Wu Guang who resolutely chose to betray and abandon Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "I''m Cao, ghost!"


    Lin Hao turned around and saw a purple faced green tooth Voldemort lying on the ground. He almost kicked Wu Guang.


    "It''s me, Wu Guang, head of the Dragon fighting regiment..."


    Wu Guang''s voice is very weak. When he sees Lin Hao turning around, he asks for help frantically.


    As early as when Lin Hao was born like a God, Wu Guang, who fell on the ground, was like a drowning man who saw a life-saving straw, desperately calling for help.


    However, when Lin Hao and Bai Ze talk, Wu Guang''s weak voice is mercilessly drowned, until they finish their conversation, Wu Guang has a chance to stop Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Wu Guang has been infiltrated into the bone marrow by poison gas, and his whole face looks purple. Just now, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention, and thought Wu Guang was some strange monster.


    "Lin Hao, help me, I I have Yuanshi. I can give you Yuanshi. Save me. I''m your leader. If the leader dies, the mission will automatically fail, and you won''t get any military achievements. Help me, I''ll give you all my achievements in war! "


    Wu Guang gathered all his strength to finish this passage. There were both hidden threats and impure temptations in his words.


    Wu Guang felt that he had just been in such a desperate situation. It was the most rational choice to abandon the weakest one and save his own life. Regardless of his position in the military camp, the name of his own regiment was still on the merit list.


    Why didn''t Lin Hao save himself!


    Lin Hao heard the corners of his mouth twitch. Who are these people? Are they acting like this when they are dying?


    There is no one out of ten in the wild dragon battle group. The few who survived are still abandoned by Wu Guang. Now they have the face to mention the battle group. Don''t you think Lin Hao is a novice and can be respected in front of him?


    Lin Hao was dumb at the bottom of his heart and laughed angrily, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    Just now, when I betrayed and abandoned myself, why didn''t I say it was Lin Hao''s leader?


    When you turn around and run, you don''t even know how to turn your head. Now you know how to draw a big pie when you mention the task?


    I''m a three-year-old. I won''t be cheated by Wu Guang''s words.


    As a matter of fact, if you are going to be a * * here, it might be very simple to choose to forgive him, wear a hat and walk away happily.


    But Lin Hao is not.


    Lin Hao can rush into a group of powerful troops and save a group of unrelated or even useless civilians, but he will not hand the rope to the betrayal Drowners.


    At least, the powerless civilians know how to be grateful, but if they really save Wu Guang, God knows what shameless things will be done.


    So, very simply, Lin Hao walked to Wu Guang in no hurry.


    Straighten your clothes, stand still, smile on your face, and bow your hand to Wu Guang.


    Wu Guang thought that Lin Hao had been told to come to save himself. However, the next second, what Wu Guang heard almost made him angry.


    Lin Hao arched his hand and three words came out of his mouth.


    "No way!"


    "Wait till you die!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Then, then, there is no then.


    Then, in Wu Guang''s angry and desperate eyes, Lin Hao goes away with Bai Ze.


    Just like that poem, with a wave of sleeves, you can take away the hope of life and leave the most desperate eyes.


    "My life is over!"


    A low and unwilling roar, but Lin Hao has gone away, can''t hear any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "You are so straightforward that you don''t even look back. How can you say that he is also your leader." Baize joked, but he secretly liked Lin Hao more. This set of miracle doctor Sanlian doesn''t need to be too ingenious.


    "Hey, hey, like this, why save him? Keep it for the new year? " Lin Hao returned without any pressure in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s Tao is carefree. Is it bound by etiquette? To tell you the truth, don''t say it''s to save him. If you don''t bury him while he''s still alive, Lin Hao''s cultivation is excellent. How can you save Wu Guang.


    Lin Hao follows little loli. Although it''s really wonderful to appreciate her posture, it''s not good to just hang around here.


    Thanks to Canggou, Lin Hao knew that there were very special ingredients in the air long before he entered this misty forest. Once combined with Qi in his body, it would produce powerful toxins, and only by preparing in advance could he be free from interference.


    Xu Changjian took advantage of the characteristics of the misty forest to deceive the whole regiment to this place. Whatever mission matters is bullshit. He had premeditated for a long time. I''m afraid he wanted to kill Wu Guang for a long time.


    As for the soul pearl that appeared in Xu Changjian''s hand, it may be the proof that Xu Changjian had betrayed his country and surrendered to the enemy. Through the regiment of destroying the wild dragon, he could not only revenge, but also gain the military achievements and respect of the Qiyuan kingdom. He killed two birds with one stone.


    Lin Hao''s guess was based on Xu Changjian''s plan. The only difference was that he didn''t guess that the soul pearl was actually an excellent thing for Xu Changjian.


    Wu Guang''s elder brother, Xu Changjian, has lost his soul and intelligence. Xu Changjian wants to return a tooth with a tooth, so that he can draw Wu Guang''s soul and let it taste the same pain.


    It''s just that Wu Guang really died, but he didn''t follow the way Xu Changjian thought.


    Lin Hao follows Bai Ze''s steps and wanders aimlessly in this misty forest. He just looks at Bai Ze''s back and asks.


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Where are we going next? Why do I always think you''re fooling around? "


    White Ze walks in front, the head also doesn''t return for a while, return a way, "nothing, just look for a few strange beasts, oh, no, also can''t call strange beasts, anyway you saw to know."


    Bai Ze''s words were very vague, and Lin Hao didn''t ask much. Anyway, he didn''t worry about this trip, so he just left.


    This forest is not big, but because of the strange fog, it is very easy to get lost. Even Lin Hao is a little confused.


    However, when Lin Hao was a little impatient, he heard that Bai Ze, who was walking in front of him, suddenly held his feet and cheered with great joy.


    "It seems that even if we can see the level, we can''t expect to find a battle."


    Hearing Bai Ze''s cry, listless Lin Hao suddenly came to the spirit. He wanted to see what Bai Ze was looking for after so long.


    Lin Hao stepped forward, but he saw a group of gray shadows in the distance, which were faint in the fog.


    We can only vaguely see a group of people who look like wolves, but have the same eyes as people. In front of them, the translucent creatures are watching Lin Hao''s two uninvited guests with vigilance.


    This is the target that Bai zexun found after a long time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "What kind of monster is this? Why didn''t it affect? It seems that the monster didn''t have such a thing? " Lin Hao looked at this group of transparent wolves in the distance, and felt a kind of palpitation in his heart.


    is as like as two peas in the eyes of the wolf, and even the guard in the eyes is moving like human beings. And the wolf is surrounded by a black faint mist, which has made Lin Hao realize that this is not a simple monster.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t disturb them. It''s not a real wolf." "Have you ever heard of the war wolf? This is the war war war wolf, and the war war war wolf group is not small, it is likely that the wolf king is a war wolf


    "War wolf? What is it? " Lin Hao had no knowledge of exotic animals, because no matter where he was, his knowledge of exotic animals was very remote, and it would be difficult for him to know if he had not known human beings.


    "War war war wolves, as long as there is war, can basically see war war war wolves, because they are less aggressive, most people will not pay attention to them. But if there is a war wolf in the war wolf, it will be very different. "


    "Once there is a war wolf in a war wolf group, the whole wolf group will bow to the throne, with high discipline and obedience, just like the army. Just the war wolf is a very aggressive beast, often leads the whole wolf group to attack the army, but does not attack civilians


    "And this beast?" After listening to Bai Ze''s answer, Lin Hao suddenly feels fresh and fresh. The wonder of the world is beyond his imagination. According to Bai Ze''s introduction, it is very likely that the war wolf is completely human, and it is very likely that it has something to do with the dead soldiers.


    "What do you want to do? What''s the use of these wolves? "


    "For anyone, it''s hard to find valuable places for exotic animals. That''s why not many people have been willing to attack exotic animals for thousands of years, but I''m not the same Hey, hey, hey... "


    Bai Ze smiles so much that Lin Hao can''t help but step back. Unexpectedly, little Lori even has such a terrible habit.


    "Just stay here. It''s not something you can handle." Bai Ze''s delicate hand patted Lin Hao''s shoulder, and there was a hint of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "You look down on me so much?" Lin Hao has some small emotions. How can he say that he is already able to compete with the top warriors? What else can he do with these wolves?


    Bai Ze didn''t speak. He just shook his head slightly. Then he went forward alone and went directly into the view of the wolves.


    "Ah woo!"


    This group of war war war wolf in see white Ze appear, stand at the edge of the wolf group as a scout wolf a long cry, resounding in the whole wolf group.


    This howl startled the whole wolf pack, just like the army receiving the signal of enemy invasion.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao found that there were many pairs of green eyes around him, which covered the whole field. They surrounded Lin Hao and Baize, and even the distribution of wolves, completely blocked their all-round retreat. They were very intelligent.


    The wolves awakened by the signal, just like the soldiers who have received the order, react quickly. Such reactions are not comparable to those of the wolves without wisdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Looking at the war war war wolves with the wisdom of a sergeant, Lin Hao can''t help but worry about Baize. After all, Baize is just a little Laurie. She is not as tall as the wolves when she stands up. With her body, can she compete with the wolves?


    Lin Hao turns his eyes to Baize in the field, and finds that Baize is completely different now. He changes his usual jumping habit and becomes very calm. Lin Hao even has a kind of Baize, just like an ancient intelligent animal.


    Besieged by many wolves, Baize is not in a hurry. He just stands in the same place like a rock, not afraid at all.


    The wolves surrounded Baize in an orderly and even pace. They could see a little bit of military posture.


    And Lin Hao also saw the white Ze just words, war war war wolf discipline.


    A few of the wolves around the two have 30 or 50 heads, or even more. However, such a large number of wolves do not have any other actions.


    In addition to the usual breathing sound, there was not even a low roar of all the war war war wolves around them, and no war war war wolf would break away from the wolves and jump up to attack them.


    The whole wolf pack is like an army with strict military discipline. No wolf will violate the discipline.


    This kind of strange phenomenon is rare. After all, few monsters can have such strict discipline. Even among the powerful monsters, it is difficult to guarantee that they can listen to all the leaders. After all, monsters are a group of creatures driven by nature.


    Lin Hao is curious about these strange animals, but he doesn''t disturb Baize because he has a hunch in his heart that Baize is not a reckless man. He dares to explore the wolves. He thinks that Baize should have his own means.


    Sure enough, when the wolves surrounded the two people and came up to bite and tear the human beings with an order, a low howl came out.


    But Lin Hao can''t believe that the wolf howl didn''t come from the wolves, but it came from the mouth of Baize who was surrounded by groups!


    Baize''s eyes are bright. He looks at the war wounded wolves. From Baize''s throat, he makes a very standard wolf howl. If Lin Hao doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he suspects that Baize in front of him is a werewolf.


    Animal language level 10? When did baezer have this skill?


    Lin Hao just felt a little disordered in his heart. Such a standard wolf howl from a beautiful, delicate and lovely loli''s mouth was a shock to Lin Hao''s three outlooks, which made Lin Hao a little hard to accept for a moment.


    Moreover, in the roar of the wolf in Baize, Lin Hao could even hear a very provocative smell, just like the battle between the two armies and the general''s cry?


    Can''t it be that horrible?


    All of a sudden, the wolves made a move.


    After Bai Ze''s wolf howl, there was some obvious commotion among the wolves, and a very hostile feeling was faintly conveyed among the wolves.


    In the next moment, Lin Hao once again saw an enigmatic scene.


    After a brief commotion, the wolves suddenly diverged like water, making way for a road.


    Like a group of bodyguards, the wolves stand upright on both sides and empty the road in the middle to meet the next wolves.


    Then, in full view of the public, a wolf came slowly from the path


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    A wolf, who was three laps bigger than the pack, came.


    His tall and straight posture, proud head, scornful eyes, and the shining armor that made Lin Hao gape


    Yes, it''s armor.


    A wolf in armor!


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and carefully looked at the armor on the wolf, which was shining with a light scarlet light. He wrapped the whole wolf tightly, and there was little leakage. It was like tailor-made.


    Looking at the fluctuation of Qi, Lin Hao thinks that his armor is not low?


    Is this a strange animal?


    Even the style is superior to that of a monster. He was born with his own costume. He started with a wolf, and his equipment depends on his life


    With this luxury krypton gold equipment, Lin Hao can be sure that this is what Bai Ze said, the wolf king of the whole war war war wolf group, the war wolf!


    "Ah Wu --"


    a solemn wolf howl came out from the mouth of the national war wolf. All the war war wolves suddenly scattered and formed a circle, which surrounded Baize and the national war wolf in the middle, making room for this one man and one beast to fight.


    The look in the eyes of the national war wolf is arrogant and invincible. He looks at Bai Ze contemptuously. From his eyes, Lin Hao is absolutely sure that this wolf is very good at pretending.


    Baize is not willing to be outdone. He glares at him directly. Although he is not tall, Baize''s fighting spirit is no worse than the national war wolf.


    One man, one beast, big eyes, small eyes, just watch?


    Lin Hao did not regard the wolf as an ordinary monster for a long time. If he could be so humanized occasionally, maybe this is the gap between the exotic and the monster. The monster has no intelligence, but the exotic is born with intelligence, which is true.


    At a certain moment, this man and beast suddenly moved with their heart!


    The powerful and muscular hind legs of the wolf, with a shining red armor, rushed down Baize like a wind blade.


    Baize''s petite body, but there is no point to avoid, in the moment of the national war wolf''s jump, Baize also stamped his foot, like a spring, shot at the national war wolf.


    Baize''s speed, however, was no slower than that of the national war wolf, even a little faster.


    "Touch!"


    A dull sound came, Lin Hao saw the most incredible scene.


    When the light red shadow collides with Baize''s Petite shadow, the wolf opens his mouth and bites Baize hard.


    The blood spurts the big mouth''s foot diameter, as long as then big three points, Lin Hao does not doubt that Bai Ze will directly drill in.


    Facing the bloody mouth of the national war wolf, Baize used the most unexpected aspect to resist.


    Fast as electricity of white Ze, in see national war wolf mouth moment, also made a response.


    In the face of wolf king''s big mouth, Bai Ze didn''t give in, pinched the powder fist tightly, then welcomed up.


    How small is Baize''s fist? It''s as long as a few teeth in the wolf''s mouth side by side. Baize uses this powder fist to meet it without any hesitation?


    And no matter how big or small, just this gloomy wolf tooth is enough to bite off Jinshi. Bai Ze, a little Lori, can''t even plug the teeth of the national war wolf with powder fist.


    In full view of the public, Langkou finally arrived in front of Baize. This fierce and invincible Langkou collided with Fenquan.


    And then, stop?


    Lin Hao rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    That''s right. Baize raised his pink fist and hit the wolf''s teeth, directly blocking the wolf''s fierce attack.


    Moreover, after being hit by Bai Ze''s fist, the wolf king roared in pain and went back.


    Is there anything so horrible?


    A little Lori, with a delicate pink fist like an egg, blocked the bloody mouth of the national war wolf, which weighed at least 300 Jin?


    Then, Lin Hao saw a terrible scene again.


    When the wolf failed, he wanted to come back again, but how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    See white Ze eyes even flash a ray of excitement, see the defeated wolf, actually bully body forward, take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    "Touch!"


    Baize''s powder fist, once again fell on the body of the war wolf, but also hit on the waist.


    The so-called wolf, copper head, iron brain, bean curd waist, Baize''s fist has proved its powerful power. I think it''s OK to smash the wolf''s waist directly now?


    Baize''s strength directly penetrated the armor of the wolf and hit the wolf.


    "even though the wolf''s strength is strong, it is hard to resist the pain.


    However, the war wolf is not a weak one. When he is hit by Baize, he turns around and sweeps his tail like a tightrope.


    Even if it''s a big tree, Lin Hao can guarantee it.


    Baise was swept by the whip, and directly flew out and fell to the ground.


    Lin Hao took a more worried look, but found that his worry was superfluous.


    Bai Ze, who fell to the ground, calmly stood up and patted the dust on his body. Then he jumped like an arrow away from the string and rushed to the war wolf to continue the next round of hand to hand combat.


    There is nothing wrong with Lin Hao this time.


    It''s easy for Lin Hao to fight with the wolf, at least.


    But it''s just such a fierce beast. At the moment, it''s fighting with Baize. Moreover, it''s still making the most primitive collision with Baize with the most proud and advantaged powerful beast body of all monsters.


    "Bang!"


    One man and one beast in the field, each fierce collision, let Lin Hao see what is called the original outbreak. The powerful muscles of the national war wolf, compared with the tender skin of Baize, have no advantage.


    Even, what Lin Hao saw was that at the moment, it was Bai Ze chasing the national war wolf.


    I drop a darling, a half person tall little Lori, chasing a whole body armor, fierce war wolf beat?


    This scene has begun to impact Lin Hao''s three outlooks.


    For Bai Ze''s strong, Lin Hao now finally has the cognition, originally, Lori can also be so strong non-human?


    At the moment, the fight of one man and one wolf in the field has entered a white hot stage, with no less than dozens of close distance flesh body fights, which makes both sides feel tired.


    At the moment, many children are still in the hands of Wang Shang, and they can see that they are losing their momentum.


    Although the wolves are nervous, they still don''t have a wolf to fight. The strictness is enough to make many people speechless.


    After a violent collision, a man and a beast suddenly separated, each according to one side, eyeing each other.


    Is it time to enlarge?


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knows that this fight has entered the most critical moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Lin Hao quietly holds the sword in his hand and squints at the field. Once there is a situation beyond his control, Lin Hao will make a bold move. Baise can''t be hurt!


    This is not a joke. Lin Hao, who is not the victim of the war, feels extremely violent, let alone an injured war wolf.


    Unlike other creatures, the scar may make the tiger retreat, but it can only stimulate the ferocity of the wolf, which is more aggressive than usual!


    At the moment, the national war wolf, who has been fighting with Baize fiercely, is even more fierce. As the head of the wolves, he is united as the two armies, and the generals are single in front of the battle. How can the national war wolf easily admit his advice?


    "Ah Wu ~!"


    At the moment, the national war wolf is standing in the same place, and the armor covered by his whole body seems to be a little unfair. Even the armor of the national war wolf is hard to ignore.


    However, there is no sign of weakness in the bruised wolf. The scars on his body make the strong and brutal wolf king more violent.


    A pair of oil green eyes staring at Baize, the wolf''s eyes filled with endless anger, just like the emperor who was provoked by his ministers, with endless mania in his dignified eyes.


    "Oh, you''re just a wolf who took advantage of the situation. You''re far worse than what I''ve seen before."


    Bai Ze''s eyes are not weak at all. He stares at the wolf king angrily, but his voice is full of disdain.


    "Ah Wu ~!"


    National war wolf in a human girl fell into the hands of the underdog, already feel very shameless, at the moment by Baize''s provocation, is it tolerable?


    A shrill wolf howls from the mouth of the national war wolf, and the long time is filled with the dignity that seems to come from ancient times.


    The howl of the wolf made Lin Hao feel that he was in the battlefield, and the two armies were fighting. For a moment, even Lin Hao was a little excited, and his war loving heart was restless.


    At this moment, Lin Hao seems to be able to personally experience the fierce bloodlust in the heart of the national war wolf at this moment, as well as the light solemn and stirring from the ancient battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect that I was a war wolf with gifted skills. I''m really lucky today. It seems that the experiment can add materials again!"


    It seems that Baize is not affected by the wolf howl at all, but after listening to the wolf howl, his face is a little more excited, as if he saw the hungry ghost of the best food.


    Suddenly, a burst of scarlet blood mist suddenly erupted from the wolf. The scarlet blood mist, like coagulated blood, surrounded the wolf for a long time.


    I can only see a pair of eyes full of bloodthirsty flickering from the faint blood fog.


    "Ah Wu ~"


    seeing the war wolf activate the talent skills, a group of war wolves around them can''t sit still. If it wasn''t for the emergency, the wolf king would not have used these skills.


    Lin Hao doesn''t hide any more. His long sword is across his chest. If something is wrong, it''s better to start first.


    The wolves confront Lin Hao, while Bai Ze is facing the threat of the wolf king.


    "For the sake of my mother''s experiment, you''d better die!"


    In the face of the wolf king who shows his talent and skills, Bai Ze is obviously a little serious, but a pair of powder fists are pinched tightly, staring at the eyes of blood fog, dare not shift half a minute.


    At a certain moment, a burst of violent and bloody smell came from the blood fog. The national war wolf has completed the transformation and has become a new wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    From the blood fog out of the war wolf, but now it is a big change in appearance, a pair of wolf eyes as if red by blood, exuding the murderous air.


    The suit of armor around the national war wolf has taken on a new look, even with a pile of barbs on it. It looks extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    From the blood fog out, the war wolf a pair of scarlet eyes soon aimed at the first enemy, Baize.


    There is no stagnation. As soon as the transformation is completed, the wolf king pours on Baize, and his cold claws beat Baize hard.


    Bai Ze raised his arm to greet him, but he underestimated the wolf of national war at the moment.


    Talent skills, especially the talent skills of other animals, are blessed by nature. Is it easy to be blessed by the way of heaven?


    Only see white Ze a pair of powder fist to meet the wolf claw, just a contact, white Ze''s face then Wu of become very ugly.


    The fight with wolf claw is just a snap of the finger. Bai Ze is directly shot out and smashed on one side of the tree, directly breaking a big tree that is thick enough for two people to hold!


    Lin Hao has already had a deep understanding of Baize''s strength. If he simply competes for strength, Lin Hao may not be able to break Baize''s hand with all his strength.


    Facts have also proved that baezawa''s great power is unparalleled in the world. He has just been able to fight with the wolf king, and even has the upper hand.


    But now he can''t even catch the wolf king''s claw. Lin Hao is shocked.


    It''s not about Baize, it''s about wolf king getting stronger, at least twice as strong.


    "What is this talent? It''s too abnormal. It''s just natural to bring a double resistance red suit. Talent skills can be revived with full blood, and even the combat power can be doubled. People are not as good as wolves! "


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel sad. It''s just an ordinary exotic animal. Even the natural exotic level is not high. It''s just that ordinary exotic animals are so fierce. What would it be like if they were replaced by the ninth son of the dragon, the candlelight dragon and the Phoenix?


    Lin Hao suddenly felt as if he was heading for a road of no return, a road of no return that challenged the love of heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao''s heart was suddenly a little excited. How can he fight with others? It''s better to fight with heaven and earth!


    Lin Hao put his eyes on the war wolf in the field. Lin Hao could feel the war spirit of blood stagnation on the war wolf at the moment. Even far away, Lin Hao was almost engulfed by the war spirit and was at a loss.


    "Hum, it seems that I really underestimate you, but I haven''t touched you for a long time, so I''ll warm you up!"


    White Ze slowly stand up, the whole body up and down full of a cold as winter.


    Wolf king bites up again, but the difference is that at the moment the white Ze is also like a Laurie, in the face of wolf king''s Fierce bite, white Ze resolutely meet up.


    The difference is, although the fight at the moment, white Ze seems to be a little stronger, in the wolf king''s claw more adhere to a moment.


    But it was soon coaxed away.


    "Again, why are these claws so dull and itchy?"


    The white ze that falls on the ground quickly turns over to get up and flies toward the national war wolf again.


    Once again, one man and one wolf fell into a fierce battle. As soon as the attack failed, the surrounding trees suffered and fell under the accidental injury.


    Lin Hao was stunned and looked at the fight between man and beast. He had some doubts in his heart, whether two wild animals were fighting in this fight.


    Besides, what kind of wild animals are they, so fierce?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Even Lin Hao didn''t know where to start. After all, the savage flesh and body of these wild animals were inferior to those of human beings.


    However, the war did not last as long as expected, and the mania of wolf king was not permanent.


    With the passage of time, the national war wolf gradually lost strength, and the frequency of waving his paws also slowed down.


    Even the naked eye can see that the blood fog around the wolf is much thinner.


    But with the national war wolf against the white Ze is still a lively look, more surprising to Lin Hao is, even after the wolf king''s countless attacks, white Ze is not a trace of scars.


    Even a drop of blood flowed.


    Is this a human being? The wolf of national war is bleeding with his broken armor, but he can''t get Baize''s injured appearance. Who is a strange animal?


    Lin Hao is a little envious. Jealousy makes Lin Hao unhappy.


    Turning silently to the space of consciousness, he pursed to a certain person and said, Canggou, I want to learn this


    "Lao Wu ~ ~"


    a shrill wolf howl sounded from the field, but at the moment, the wolf howl was full of solemn and stirring, just like a soldier who killed the enemy day and night until he died.


    At the moment, the national war wolf is staggering in the field, even it seems a little hard to stand, and the blood fog on the national war wolf is completely dispersed.


    the oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dry. In this fierce battle, although the national war wolf is fierce as a tiger, it is still not equal to the enigmatic human Lori.


    However, the war wolf to the last moment, but did not give up the meaning.


    Even with the bloody body, the wolf still widened his bright red eyes and attacked Baize again.


    "War wolf, it''s your destiny to die for your country. Now that you and I are at war, even if you die, it''s not in vain! "


    Bai Ze''s words suddenly became solemn. In the face of the death of the national war wolf, even Bai Ze didn''t despise it any more, but chose to give respect.


    The most glorious way to die for a soldier is to die in battle without cowardice. Isn''t it wonderful for all armies to talk and laugh before the battle?


    Baise finally hit the most vulnerable abdomen of the wolf with endless power, but Lin Hao was shocked by the performance of the wolf.


    Even though the wolf died, he still bit on Baize''s tender calf. Even if he was hit in the abdomen by a powerful fist, causing severe pain, the wolf didn''t let go.


    Biting Baize''s wolf mouth, never let go.


    Baize''s powder fist mercilessly hit the wolf''s abdomen again. Finally, the wolf king''s life was all gone.


    A fierce battle has finally come to an end.


    However, when he died, the wolf didn''t let go. The wolf''s mouth was still like a vise. It was on Baize''s leg, and it didn''t let go!


    War war wolf is not aggressive, there is no organization of wolves, if it is not under the strong control of war wolf, basic will not attack humans.


    At this moment, as soon as the wolf king died, the wolves had no head. A group of war war war wolves who lost their leader scattered in a crowd.


    Just now the huge forest full of wolves became empty, leaving only two people and a wolf corpse who would not let go until death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Hoo, I''ve killed him at last. I can''t imagine that although the wolf doesn''t have any strength, he even has talent and skills. I think it''s new born in this battlefield. It''s good for me to waste my great efforts."


    At the end of a fierce battle, Bai Ze in the field is finally relieved that she can''t kill the national war wolf in front of her.


    The fighting power of the national war wolf is really beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. Lin Hao finally has a little understanding of the exotic animals.


    These exceptional beasts are indeed worthy of heaven and earth''s love. Even ordinary beasts such as the national war wolf can possess natural armor and natural skills. These skills alone are enough to destroy the monsters of the same kind.


    But what shocked Lin Hao even more was that Bai Ze.


    This delicate little Lori, who often calls herself "mother" on the surface, can hammer such a ferocious beast to death with a pair of powder fists!


    Sure enough, Lori is fierce. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    "Big harvest, big harvest!"


    Bai Ze suddenly laughs and breaks off the wolf''s bite. The leg nailed by the wolf''s teeth is now covered with several bloodstains. Although it can''t shed blood, it is enough to prove that the wolf king finally left scars on Bai Ze.


    But Bai Ze didn''t care about the little scar on his leg. He pulled up the dead wolf and laughed at the dead wolf.


    You laugh so much


    Lin Hao couldn''t see it any more. He was afraid that Bai Ze was crazy for a moment. He reminded him in a voice, "Xiao Bai, don''t laugh any more. I''d rather listen to the ghost cry than listen to you laugh any more."


    Bai Zewu stopped laughing and looked back at Lin Hao. Little Lori''s eyes were different.


    "What do you know? I''m sure it''s good for me to meet this war wolf. Do you know how hard it is to find a war wolf? Even if I don''t see it very often, it''s definitely the advantage of the times to meet the dog today. It''s also thanks to the attack of the old yuan Kingdom next door. "


    Lin Hao is a little confused. In Bai Ze''s opinion, the situation is good for the poor people. However, Lin Hao doesn''t study deeply. After all, he is innocent.


    "Lin Hao, get your bottle of yellow spring water quickly!" Baize can''t wait to wave, as if to see a new toy children.


    "Save it. I only have a small bottle."


    Lin Hao is not reluctant to give up. After all, although the water of the yellow spring is famous, it has no practical effect in his own hands, and he has no loss to Baize.


    As soon as you take out the small bone bottle containing the water of the yellow spring, you can feel the trembling from the depths of your soul. Even you can hear the wailing of evil spirits in your ears!


    "Ink, anyway, I won''t treat you badly. If you didn''t take Huachen pill, I think it would be better for you then."


    Bai Ze grabs Lin Hao''s small porcelain vase directly, and then in front of Lin Hao.


    Shocked!


    Little Lori, she even autopsied the wolf with her bare hands, and took out a crystal from the wolf''s brain!


    Terrible!


    Little Lori got a crystal from the wolf''s corpse and put it into a porcelain vase. Does little Lori have such a hobby?


    Damn it!


    Junlang''s young man actually helped the tyrant and provided a container for little Laurie, who had a habit of autopsy. They talked with each other as if nothing had happened!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "What is this?" Lin Hao saw that Bai Ze took out a crystal from the wolf''s body and threw it directly into the water of the yellow spring. He couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Ze shakes the bone bottle contentedly. He is sure that there is a sharp sound in the bone bottle. Then he gives Lin Hao a look at the bone bottle.


    "This is a good thing. You just saw the crazy talent skill before the death of the wolf. That''s why the wolf king can rely so strongly on the carrier of talent skill. The crystal core of the wolf is similar to the soul class, and only the water of the yellow spring can be stored." White Ze complacent smile way.


    "The crystal nucleus of a different beast is different from that of a monster. It can be said that the crystal nucleus of a different beast is the carrier of heaven and earth''s favor. Most of the talents or special uses are hidden in the crystal nucleus. However, the crystal nucleus of a different beast is restricted by the way of heaven and can not be used by ordinary people. That''s why few people will offend a different beast. After all, even if they kill a different beast, they can only win It''s just a bunch of useless flesh and bone. "


    Lin Hao listened carefully. After all, there were few channels to learn about the strange beast. Now when he heard that Bai Ze had told him about the strange beast, he had to remember that he had a date with the strange beast.


    "Then why do you spend so much energy to win the war wolf?"


    This is what Lin Hao doesn''t understand. His martial arts are endless, but no one has ever thought of attacking a strange beast. Why does Bai Ze do the opposite?


    Bai Ze raised his head and raised a very proud smile at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel a little scared when they saw it. He crossed his waist and laughed.


    "Of course, I''m different. How can those peddlers compare with me? Don''t ask too much. When something good comes out, I''ll be the first to give it to you. "


    Hearing what Bai Ze said, Lin Hao has a little bit of longing in his heart. Just now, Lin Hao covets the talent and skills of the national war wolf. If he can get that ability, at least he has one more card to protect his life.


    But that is to think, after all, there are not many precedents that can be used well.


    "This trip is not in vain. Where are you going next? I''m reluctant to go with you. "


    White Ze is very proud Jiao of say.


    "Where to?"


    It''s been five days since I left the camp, and this trip is just a witness to the extinction of a strong battle group.


    The difference is that Lin Hao has achieved his goal.


    On Lin Hao''s neck, a delicate decorative sword is now like a sword stained with blood on the battlefield. The light scarlet color is already showing the master''s powerful power.


    The general''s order, which can automatically record the battle achievements and change the color according to the number of enemies killed, has absorbed countless enemies'' blood in less than five days.


    The enemy''s life, among the friendly forces, symbolizes the merits and glory of war. War is not a loss.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. His sight crossed the forest and fell to the iron horse of the kingdom.


    Whether it is the appearance of the soul bead, or the scene that he met in the secret place of zongmen trial, or the rising star of Qiyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao has a little doubt in his heart.


    "Go back to the barracks first. I should have made enough contributions. Besides, I need to know something about it."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and took back his thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Fengyan ancient city military camp, war camp.


    "Brothers, let me tell you something. Don''t be scared That, the first battle group, the Dragon battle group is destroyed! Almost the whole army is destroyed


    "How can it be? That regiment has many high-level fighters and has rich experience in fighting. How can it be destroyed? "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s also a well-known regiment on the list of war achievements."


    "It''s not only this news, but also the news of another explosion from a fleeing civilian. I heard that there was a fierce man on the battlefield. With one sword, the whole Qiyuan army and the whole Wu army will be killed! "


    "Really? A sword? Even a martial arts master can''t do it, OK! "


    "Really, that''s what several fleeing civilians say. They say it''s a boy in white, but I don''t believe it. It''s impossible for a boy to do such a thing."


    "However, to my surprise, it seems that the list of achievements has changed a lot recently. Look."


    The soldiers in the war camp were attracted by the words and focused on the War Merit list one after another.


    The content of this huge stone tablet is rarely changed on weekdays. Even if it does, it is still in the last row, which is harmless.


    But today it has become very unusual, not only because of the removal of the Dragon battle group, but also because of the emergence of another name.


    With the passing of the past few days, the value of war achievements has also increased by a level. The white night of the first place is close to 2000, and down there are more than 1000.


    However, in this list of war achievements, there was an extra name that no one had ever seen overnight.


    "It''s really true. You see, the seventh place on the list has changed. Who is Lin Hao? How can we have a thousand achievements? If we put them a few days ago, they would not be among the best? "


    " who knows, how can it be possible to kill at least 20 high-level fighters for a thousand war achievements? That''s not cabbage and cucumber. It''s for people to slaughter. "


    "It''s impossible. The war achievements didn''t come in an instant. Even in the white night when he won the first place, I saw his war achievements rise up little by little. How could Lin Hao have more than 1000 war achievements without any signs? "


    " who knows? Maybe it''s because of special means. Anyway, I''m curious who he is who can kill so many Qiyuan bastards. It''s impossible that I haven''t seen such a hero before. "


    At the first sight of Lin Hao''s name, this group of soldiers were startled. No one had ever been able to add a thousand military achievements overnight, and even made it to the list of military achievements.


    All the soldiers were secretly guessing what the name was.


    But at the moment, the two men who were silent in the corner suddenly opened their eyes and focused their eyes on the battle success list.


    A person''s high horse big voice lightly side body goes, attach ear to say to a female soldier.


    "Brother Lin Hao is really a man of God. I''m still in a hurry with that sword. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen it like playing with a sword."


    "Fortunately, we chose to stay at the beginning, otherwise we would have missed the battle. It''s just a pity. If it wasn''t for the regiment leader, they would have left, maybe..."


    "Oh, no, let him go of the past. Now we are useless. I promised you that we would travel all over the world together. I''ll stay with you until you get old."


    The two men, Liu Dong and Zhong Qin, were astonished. After they separated from Lin Hao, they settled in the villagers and returned to the barracks.


    "Eh, it seems that someone is coming. Why is this figure so familiar?"


    "It''s like..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    In the bustling battle camp, it suddenly quieted down.


    Just because a figure came in from outside the account, everyone was shocked.


    Not to know this person, this figure from far to near, not close to the account, chest pendant has attracted everyone''s attention.


    In front of the white clothes, a silver sword with a pendant and a light scarlet color was very noticeable in this dark account.


    "Isn''t that the general''s order? Why is it so red? How many people must be killed to be so strong? "


    "General orders, it seems that there are no people with general orders recently. There is one just a few days ago, but that''s just a few days ago. I can''t activate the general orders like this."


    "I seem to see his face. How can I be so familiar with it?"


    "Young man in white, how can I suddenly think of the young man who broke the army with a sword you just said?"


    "Oh, no, isn''t it..."


    All the way, even Lin Hao felt a little tired. When he returned to the barracks, he felt a little relaxed for a while.


    As soon as he walked into the account, Lin Hao suddenly felt a lot of eyes coming from all directions. It seemed that there was a strange shock on everyone''s face.


    Lin Hao frowned and doubted. He didn''t know why he attracted these eyes.


    However, Lin Hao is not so tangled. At the moment, Lin Hao just wants to get the fire attribute skill that he has been dreaming of for a long time, and he doesn''t want to think much about it.


    Lin Hao through this layer of vision, directly to the war achievement exchange.


    "You see, he''s gone. What does he want?"


    "Why don''t you say that? Shall I call Miss


    "Isn''t this the new recruit who just arrived a few days ago? I still remember the little Lori who followed him. Is it really... "


    Vaguely, Lin Hao can also hear some whispers, feel good is inexplicable, Lin Hao naturally chose to ignore it.


    Lin Hao has been waiting for a long time, and now he can finally achieve his wish.


    "Hello, soldier, are you here to exchange your merits?"


    "Yes, I need a yellow Jue high-level fire sword technique."


    "Huang Jue''s sword technique is not cheap, at least it takes seven hundred battles..."


    "I don''t think I lack it."


    A female official sitting in the exchange platform for military achievements was trying to persuade her, but when she looked up, she didn''t say everything.


    On the white dress, a silver Sword Pendant with scarlet light attracted all the eyes of the female officer.


    Of course, she knew what the silver sword pendant was, and the name of the general''s military order had already been widely known, but it was because she knew what it was that the female officer was so shocked.


    A general who can emit a faint red light must have at least 500 military achievements, and a general who can emit a faint red light must have at least 700 military achievements.


    Its red light is like the firefly light in summer night. Although it does not capture the light of the sun and the moon, it is enough to let everyone know its brightness.


    General''s order of fluorescent level!


    The female officer unconsciously raised her head and saw a young man with beautiful features and calm grace. This young man was the master of the general''s command?


    "Are you sure you want to exchange Huang Jue Gong fa?"


    The female officer originally wanted Lin Hao to think about Huang pin''s high-level skills, but she changed her attention when she came to her mouth, because such a fierce man, a Huang pin''s high-level skills really buried him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "I''m sure." Lin Hao smiles a little, but at the bottom of his heart, he is speechless. He didn''t expect that a Huang Jue skill was so expensive, and he directly asked for more than half of his fighting achievements.


    "Please give me your general order."


    Lin Hao took the military order and handed it to the female officer.


    The female officer turns around and takes things for Lin Hao according to the procedure. Lin Hao has nothing to do. She turns around and takes a glance. In addition to a group of inexplicably shocked soldiers, Lin Hao also sees two acquaintances in the corner.


    "Brother Lin Hao, it''s really you!"


    Lin Hao turns around and unexpectedly finds Liu Dong and his wife. He also says hello.


    "Brother Lin Hao, I didn''t expect you to come back so early. And this little Lori, brother, you tell me, is she your daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Dong came up with a bear hug and made a joke by the way.


    However, Lin Hao''s face turned pale when he heard this. He joked that the little Lori behind him, Lin Hao, had just seen her ferocity and cruelty. He dared to say that Bai Ze was Lin Hao''s daughter-in-law. Lin Hao could only say that Liu Dong had gone well all the way.


    Fortunately, Bai Ze kept his head down all the time, as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t notice what Liu Dong said. Invisibly, Liu Dong escaped another death.


    "Have there been any changes in the barracks recently? What about the fighting on the front line?" Lin Hao casually pull, quickly turn the topic to other body, otherwise let white Ze reaction come over, this camp everyone is afraid to be finished.


    "The good news is that a powerful Fu Zhuan Division has come to the barracks recently, and the armament of the whole barracks has been called up by this Fu Zhuan division. Although there is still a shortage, there is still some strength to fight back."


    Liu Dong took out a seal from his pocket and handed it to Lin Hao.


    "This is Fu Zhuan, and only one team leader can get it. I borrowed it from my friend."


    Lin Hao took over the Fu and Zhuan, familiar with the Fu and Zhuan, familiar with the fluctuations, Lin Hao knew at a glance that it was made by yuwenhu. I think yuwenhu will suffer a lot in this camp these days.


    Just in time to meet him.


    Lin Hao made up his mind to pay attention.


    "Powerful young soldier, this is your booty, and your general''s order."


    Lin Hao turns around. In the middle of the conversation, the female officer has already taken Lin Hao''s spoils, and has even crossed out Lin Hao''s achievements.


    Lin Hao also does not ink, take things back, and Liu Dong couple said hello, then directly leave.


    However, when Lin Hao stepped out of the combat camp, he suddenly heard a strong sound wave coming from behind him, as if the whole camp had burst.


    "It''s really special. I''m Cao. When you look at the merit list, there''s another name missing. Isn''t that Lin Hao?"


    "Coincidence? It''s impossible. It''s not a coincidence. It''s a coincidence to make military orders. Is it a coincidence to make a list of military achievements? That Lin Hao is a young man. How can he get thousands of war achievements in just a few days! "


    "Five days? You can subtract about four days'' round trip time first


    "In other words, one day? One day, a thousand war achievements! "


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, you can make 1000 achievements a day, and almost in an instant I can''t be wrong. He''s the young man in white who broke thousands of troops in the mouth of the fleeing civilians! "


    "Kill the whole Qiyuan army with one sword? A thousand contributions? I''m a little silly, who can tell me it''s not true


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Lin Hao went out of the battle camp and put the noise behind him in the back of his mind. Vaguely, Lin Hao also knew that these people were at the center of the discussion.


    However, even if Lin Hao was present, he would only speak calmly when he heard the shock of these people.


    "It''s just basic operation."


    Then shake your head and go, wave your sleeves, do not take away a cloud.


    Lin Hao took Huang Jue sword skill which he had just got. For this skill, Lin Hao traveled thousands of miles to the border and has only got it so far.


    At the moment of universal knowledge, the attributes of Huang Jue''s Gongfa can be seen at a glance.


    "The upper part of flame burning sword is Huang Jue. The upper part is suitable for the peak of martial arts and the people who have the advantage of fire. The upper part of this skill is the detailed skill, which has great advantages in individual combat. You can experience the details after you learn it."


    After reading the brief introduction, Lin Hao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. It was a surprise to get this skill.


    The upper skill can reach Huang Jue, which means that this skill has great potential, and it is likely to be applicable until the rank of martial arts master. It''s suitable for the superior people of fire attribute sword technique. It''s tailor-made for Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s body has the power of fire. It''s not suitable to cooperate with this skill. What Lin Hao lacks is the sword technique in the single duel.


    It''s like a pillow for sleepiness, and it''s also a pillow for beauty.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have much ink either. He just throws the fire attribute skill into his personal space. As a noble senior member, where can Lin Hao use it to practice in person?


    As for what peak martial arts practitioners can practice, Lin Hao still said that.


    Sorry, senior members can really do whatever they want!


    However, even if this skill was lost to Canggou, the time for practicing it was greatly increased. It took a whole three days, which surprised Lin Hao.


    However, this is also the embodiment of the value of this Gongfa. Lin Hao no longer cares about it. Anyway, he has time.


    Lin Hao simply ignored it and went straight to the big account of the Chinese army. Now Lin Hao has more important things to do.


    After pestering with the guards at the gate, Lin Hao finally entered the tent.


    As soon as he entered the account, Lin Hao saw a strong man with gold armour and blood red cloak, commander of beacon smoke.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wenhu was also on the scene.


    As soon as Lin Hao entered the account, Yu Wenhu jumped up and disappeared for five days. Yu Wenhu was so flustered that he didn''t see Lin Hao.


    In this unfamiliar place, yuwenhu can only stay in one place all day. Facing the pile of Fu Zhuan, he would have collapsed if he had been replaced by others.


    However, thanks to Yu Wenhu''s obsession with Fu and Zhuan, he has been able to stick to it until now.


    "Boss, do you know I''ve suffered a lot these days? You see, I''m thin Well, it seems that I''m fat, no matter what, but it''s true that I suffer. I don''t have my little sister to accompany me or my little sister to accompany me. I''m so miserable! "


    Yuwenhu originally wanted to complain, but suddenly found squatting for a few days, but a little fat, so he could only turn to others.


    "Yes, but we''re leaving soon. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s good to practice more when you just enter the way of Fu Zhuan."


    Lin Hao stood and spoke without backache.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be alive, young man."


    A loud voice rang out, but the beacon smoke captain opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Why did general Duwei say that? Can''t my boss die in the battlefield? " Yu Wenhu turns around discontentedly.


    Although Feng Yan Du Wei is the first leader in this military camp and has great power, Yu Wenhu will not keep silent when he meets his boss.


    However, the commander of Fengyan didn''t have any airs. He just showed some interest in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows to Lin Hao, and his voice rang out again.


    "You have to ask your boss about that. It''s hard to imagine that a middle-level warrior can survive in such a desperate situation and make such great achievements Oh, no, it''s a high-level warrior now, right


    The commander of Fengyan spoke in an orderly way, but his words were full of shock that could not be concealed.


    As a captain, naturally, he can understand the military intelligence and military newspaper for the first time. When he gets the news that Lin Hao broke the army with one sword, even Wei Zhanlong can''t believe it. However, the news that he can get to his own hands is rarely false.


    Wei Zhanlong had a great interest in the young man in white at the moment. This young man who could make a seal master willingly give his loyalty to him would never be a simple warrior.


    "Boss, what have you done? Did you even choose to kill captain ten again? "


    Yuwenhu said with a smile, after all, Lin Hao has a criminal record in this field. As soon as he got into the clan, he started an organization. To tell the truth, what Lin Hao does? Yuwenhu''s self-consciousness is not what his IQ can think of.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just killing a few nasty things." Lin Hao waved his hand, but he didn''t explain it in detail.


    "Yes, a few, not many, that is to say, fifty or so. They are only middle and high-level fighters." One side of the beacon smoke Du Wei seems to be in a good mood, smiling jokingly.


    "More than fifty, or middle and high-level fighters? Boss, you''re hanging up again. " Yuwenhu grins, but also thanks to the heart has already been tempered, otherwise the consequences have to be more people.


    The atmosphere in the account gradually became harmonious, but at this time, I suddenly saw another person break in.


    ¡±It''s bad luck. Why don''t these bastards know how to restrain themselves? Thanks to eating so much recently, they dare to be so fierce now, just like mad dogs! Damn... "


    A three meter tall man with two hand axe came in cursing.


    Du Bo, Xu crack Chu!


    Xu crack Chu just into the tent, in addition to the familiar yuwenhu, also saw more white clothes green shirt Lin Hao.


    When he saw Lin Hao''s first sight, Xu kaichu was obviously in front of his eyes. He walked over carelessly and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. in a low , muffled voice.


    "Oh, it''s you, young man. I''ve heard about you. It''s good and powerful! Boy, I haven''t seen many young people who can do this. I''ve lost sight of them. I''ve lost sight of them! "


    Xu Xie Chu patted Lin Hao on the shoulder with great satisfaction.


    A giant three meters tall, palm as big as a palm fan, patted on Lin Hao''s shoulder as thin as a toothpick, you can imagine the feeling of disobedience.


    For a moment, Lin Hao just felt that it was just like a mountain on top of the mountain. If he didn''t know that Xu had no malice, Lin Hao would have used nine waves.


    However, their banter ended here, and soon entered into the middle of the topic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The commander frowned and asked, "what do you mean, chachu? Is there another situation? "


    As soon as Wei Zhanlong opened his mouth, everyone looked at Xu chachu. Xu chachu''s swearing just now was clearly heard by everyone present.


    Xu chachu, the commander of Fengyan, obviously sweeps Lin Hao, just like Yu Wenhu, but he just gives up his vigilance in an instant. Since even Duwei has asked him face to face, he believes in them.


    "That''s right, Duwei. A few days ago, our army had an additional armament. It was the help of your master Fu Zhuan division that made the combat power of our barracks obviously improved. In many subsequent battles, we were able to turn defeat into victory."


    When Xu said this, he took a grateful look at Yu Wenhu. It can be imagined how important a two-star high-level Fu Zhuan master is to this battlefield.


    But Xu''s next sentence suddenly turned to anger.


    "The Qiyuan army has been fighting with our barracks recently. They have lost more and won less. They have lost a lot of manpower. They should have been restrained, but they don''t know what''s wrong with these crazy dogs! Damn it, it''s like fighting without death. Just yesterday, several elders suddenly joined the battlefield and left many of our brothers on the battlefield! Damn, grandma bear, I should have followed him at that time when I knew he was so shameless


    There was a real anger in Xu''s words. Those who died on the battlefield were all his comrades in arms.


    In many previous wars, unless it was a critical moment, few parties would directly send strong men above the level of military division, such as Bo Chang, to fight. In general wars, military men were the main force.


    But Qi Yuan suddenly sent out a few Bo Chang, for this group of martial arts is not crush? Directly destroyed many teams in Cangyuan kingdom.


    "Scolding can''t solve the problem." Although the commander of Fengyan was very angry, he made a rational analysis.


    "This group of dogs, mothers and sons of bitches just want to die. It seems that they are under too much pressure from the top of the other party''s army, or they are really pushed to the head by us."


    "But I can''t figure out why the Qiyuan army didn''t want to occupy the fortress or kill our army. It just wanted to attack the civilians. What''s the reason?"


    The commander of Fengyan was very confused. After all, in the face of an army that didn''t want to occupy territory but only wanted to kill people, he really didn''t touch such an army.


    "These animals are evil spirits from hell. They have no humanity at all. As long as you give me a command, Captain, I will lead the soldiers to kill them now. Damn it, let a group of crazy dogs bite


    Xu Xie and Chu wielded two axes, and the air of war mania came. This is the real man in the army, the real temperament!


    "Duwei, I know the plan of the Qiyuan army. Their goal is life, whether it''s the army or the people."


    At this time, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to watch on the sidelines. After all, the clues he has are very helpful to the situation of insufficient intelligence. Therefore, Lin Hao also interrupts directly.


    , Chu Junhao said that some of his words were misinformation, but you can''t see that they were misinformation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "I know naturally. Don''t worry. Listen to me first. Have you ever seen this?"


    Lin Hao takes out a black bead from the space, which is the soul bead found in the army corpse before.


    Seeing this bead, Wei Zhanlong and Xu chachu were not so surprised, and even said with some dissatisfaction,


    "we have hundreds of similar beads, but no one can find out what it is, maybe it''s something similar to a general''s order. Is there any evidence for this?"


    Lin Hao smile, and did not put their dissatisfaction in mind, self-care indifferent pace, said, "others do not know the origin of this thing, but it does not include me, can know this soul bead, is also a few."


    Sorry, senior member, I really do whatever I want. After being popularized by Baize, Lin Hao charged 5000 more and asked Canggou for relevant information.


    It''s been several times since the soul road was lost. In this era, unless we go to the central mainland, it''s hard to find someone who can see and recognize the soul road.


    "The soul bead is the product of the Ancient Soul way "


    Lin Hao smiles mysteriously. At this time, the skill of learning now and selling now starts again.


    Lin Hao will get the news from Bai Ze and Canggou, directly intact, and turn to describe it.


    "Soul way? Is there such a way in the world? I''ve seen a lot. Boy, are you sure you''re not cheating us? You have to know that it''s a felony to lie about military information. For example, this kind of information that affects the military direction is even worse! "


    After listening to Lin Hao''s explanation, Wei Zhanlong was obviously surprised.


    If according to Lin Hao, the soul bead can absorb living souls, and the soul bead is a terrorist weapon that can display the ancient anti heaven soul way, this news can absolutely shock the government and the public, and even maybe this military situation will upgrade the whole war into a first-class war.


    It''s not a joke.


    Qiyuan army can get such a terrible weapon, but Cangyuan kingdom is still in the dark. The military situation is not equal, which is absolutely a fatal weakness.


    "What I have said is true, or there will be a few words about the Ancient Soul way in the Royal Palace Library, which can be verified by people. But to my surprise, no one is aware of this. It''s really a big oversight. "


    Invisible force, the most deadly!


    At the moment, how can Lin Hao not show off? It cost five thousand yuan and I paid for it.


    As for why the Army invasion of Qiyuan kingdom was so fierce, no one can think of it.


    Since ancient times, there have been many wars along the border, and some accidents are normal. The Kingdom has been eating jujube pills. In addition, lack of awareness is the most fatal weakness.


    "Since you are so sure, I believe you! Crack storage, you now quickly, quickly send the relevant information to Wang, we need to respond quickly, can''t let Qiyuan''s plan succeed


    "In addition, inform the troops that the regiment should stop its mission and stop wasting it. Inform all the commanders, dub, to stand by at any time. We need to fight against Qiyuan''s troops. Since they want the lives of our people, they should take the lives of their dogs before them


    Wei Zhanlong is worthy of being a general of the first army. After judging the urgency of the news, he immediately made the best judgment and ordered.


    "Yes, sir


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    As he left, Xu opened his tiger eyes and looked at Lin Hao. There was a little glittering in his eyes. He said in a warm voice, "if the news is true, I will thank you on behalf of all the army and the people!"


    Lin Hao said softly, "you''re welcome. I''m not happy with that group of things."


    Xu bangchu patted Lin Hao on the shoulder heavily and turned to leave the tent.


    "Lin Hao, you may have made great achievements..."


    Wei Zhanlong looks at Lin Hao and seems to want to see more clues from Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that Wei Zhanlong''s words have one more sentence: "or put on a big sin". The news from Baize may be biased, but the news from Canggou is not suspicious. This is the confidence of senior members.


    Overwhelmed by self-confidence, at a loss.


    Lin Hao was calm and full of self-confidence. He didn''t give in to Wei Zhanlong''s eyes at all. He didn''t have a little cowardice.


    "The truth of this matter will be known later. I have something else to ask for today."


    Lin Hao straightened out his mind. It seems that it was only after his appearance that the soul bead joined the battlefield that he heard about a new powerful general in Qiyuan army.


    This man should be an important role in this war.


    "You mean, we don''t have any mysterious information about the new general of Qiyuan. This man appears out of thin air. Even the spies on the other side of Qiyuan kingdom can''t find the relevant information about this man in Qiyuan."


    "The only thing I know is that this man is a very gifted man. He is a junior and in his twenties. He can be a great general. He is a genius that can hardly be seen for hundreds of years."


    "It''s a pity that if such a genius can be placed in our kingdom, the strength of our kingdom will be higher. At least, there are few generals in the imperial dynasty who can match the potential."


    When Wei Zhanlong talked about Qi Yuan''s great general, he admired the young man very much. Although he was in the enemy, in this world of martial arts, people with talent and great strength can always be respected.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and digested this person''s information carefully.


    "It appears out of thin air. There is no other information in Qiyuan kingdom. Its talent and strength are extremely adverse, and it is also a young genius."


    "He was named as the great general of huangquan. He has a very powerful title. In my opinion, he should be the most frightening general in Qiyuan kingdom."


    General Huang Quan?


    Lin Hao knows what it means to have people outside the people. There is a day outside the world. A person can be a general in his lifetime, and he is still a young genius.


    Indeed, at the level of this region, it is a rare talent for hundreds of years.


    However, Lin Hao, who has a money charging system, does not feel that he is out of reach. He can only say that he has met a lifelong rival.


    Even now Lin Hao is not as good as a finger of others, but Lin Hao has enough self-confidence. As long as he has time, he will be able to keep up with or even surpass him.


    There is no reason, just because there is a charging system.


    For the time being, Lin Hao kept the name of the general in his heart. Lin Hao felt that he would have more contact with himself in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    It''s just that Lin Hao doesn''t need to think about it. After all, Lin Hao is just a warrior. Isn''t there a tall man standing on top of the sky?


    Knowing that the war situation is no longer within his control, Lin Hao naturally needs to sit down and plan.


    At this time, Yu Wenhu suddenly turned mysteriously, stopped Lin Hao''s shoulder and said with a wink.


    "Boss, I have good news for you. Because of my good performance, Duwei gave me a chance to be a new man He gave me that connecting character and seal script. I''ve done a lot at one time. It''s estimated that the war situation will be upgraded these days. I secretly left these characters for you. You''ve hidden it. "


    With that, Yu Wenhu stealthily handed a small bag to Lin Hao in front of the commander of Fengyan. At the same time, he looked at Wei Zhanlong with the eyes of a thief. He was very sneaky.


    Lin Hao took yuwenhu''s bag with a bitter smile. He just felt that yuwenhu was a bit too playful. In front of the commander of Fengyan, no matter how good you are, it''s all aboveboard, OK?


    However, Lin Hao naturally knew that fengyanduwei acquiesced. Compared with yuwenhu''s contribution to the whole military camp, this small bag of Fu Zhuan Wei Zhanlong should be allowed.


    Lin Hao weighed the Fu and Zhuan, and found that the weight of the Fu and Zhuan in his hand was not light. At a glance, he could see at least dozens of Fu and Zhuan, all carved on jade. The carving was very exquisite. At a glance, he knew that Yu Wenhu had worked hard in it.


    "Boss, this is the most refined one that I secretly made. Even if Duwei pesters me, I will not give it to you. It''s all engraved with a connecting seal. If it''s exploded together, even Duwei will have to eat a pot, at least break one..."


    Yu Wenhu said that he was very proud. After all, getting the original page of Fu Zhuan, and being able to control this kind of Fu Zhuan perfectly, was a happy thing for Yu Wenhu. So he couldn''t wait to show off in front of Lin Hao, just like the little brother next door showing off his achievements.


    However, to show off is to show off. Yu Wenhu ignores that the commander of Fengyan is still on the field. With the strength of commander of Fengyan, how can this degree of whispering escape his ears.


    How dare you take me as an example? Can I kill you!


    "Cough You two, if you don''t have anything to do, go down first. The war situation is tight these two days. Lin Hao, don''t walk around at will. Wait for orders in the camp, and Yu Wenhu! Your task today is to make 50 seal characters. Don''t eat if you can''t finish it. "


    Sure enough, the commander of Fengyan stares at yuwenhu and interrupts yuwenhu''s whispering. For a moment, Lin Hao feels red.


    "No, I''m wrong, Duwei. I didn''t say anything. Fifty seal characters are killing me!"


    Yu Wenhu''s face is muddled. I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. If you don''t eat, you might as well kill me!


    "This is a military order. Do you dare not follow it?"


    The commander of Fengyan and Yu Wenhu have big eyes and small eyes. They can hide so much. You are just blind.


    Lin Hao shakes his head with a bitter smile, and then goes out of the barracks. It can be seen that the relationship between Feng Yan Du Wei and Yu Wenhu is better than he imagined. In this way, Lin Hao is relieved that Yu Wenhu is in the barracks.


    Until everyone retreated, the commander of Fengyan shook his head with a smile. It was lucky to meet such a flabby master of Huobao Fu Zhuan and a young genius.


    Wei Zhanlong''s eyes slowly raised and fell to the direction of the battlefield through thousands of barracks.


    "War, it''s going to escalate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Lin Hao then volunteered to join a forward camp, in these days, crazy to participate in the near war.


    With Lin Hao''s incomparable fighting power in the military rank, Lin Hao can be said to have the help of God in this battlefield with the military as the main force.


    As long as he doesn''t meet a strong martial arts master who is superior to Bo Chang of Qi Yuan, Lin Hao can be said to have seven in and seven out on the battlefield. There are few opponents. Under the long sword, there are few generals.


    On the whole battlefield, Lin Hao''s figure is like a deadly devil. Lin Hao''s advantages are also reflected in this place.


    Lin Hao''s high-level talent made his recovery amazing after the war. As long as he practiced for one or two hours, he would be a lively killer. The powerful sword power not only enables Lin Hao to have a lasting fighting ability, but also gives him a strong base to be fearless even when he meets the top martial arts.


    There is nothing more terrifying in the battlefield than a powerful bloody general who can fight and not die, but also has super resilience.


    Because of Lin Hao''s crazy fighting, the pressure of Cangyuan''s army in the border war was much less.


    Of course, the good general of the enemy and the evil leader of the enemy.


    Qi Yuan army has long regarded Lin Hao as a thorn in the eye, folded in Lin Hao''s hand, at least has been on the hundreds.


    In this regard, Qiyuan''s army was besieged and intercepted, but each time it was evaded by Lin Hao with almost strange insight, and even once it was ambushed. Qiyuan lost a commander-in-chief.


    Therefore, Qi Yuan can only sit and sigh with his hand. Forget it, let him go. Anyway, a warrior can''t turn the sky.


    But it looks like Lin Hao''s bloodthirsty battle is just a few days ago.


    A series of bloody battles, not only let Lin Hao have a very rich combat experience, the most important thing is, Lin Hao''s achievements in the war.


    In just a few days, Lin Hao had already ranked second in the list of war achievements, ranking only below the 3000 war achievements of white night.


    Since some people have gradually realized Lin Hao, in just a few days, Lin Hao has won the respect of all people with his strong strength.


    Almost everyone thinks that this man is the one who comes to kill people and play martial arts. In the precarious battlefield, only Lin Hao can do it like a fish in water.


    For the strong, the soldiers in the army will naturally give corresponding respect.


    Bai Pao killed the general, Lin Hao.


    This is Lin Hao''s title in the army. Although it is only handed down by word of mouth, after all, the title is a privilege above the king level, but it also means that many soldiers have begun to pay attention to Lin Hao, a new recruit with strong strength.


    "Look, the white robed assassin has gone out to play martial arts again. Brothers, go up and have a fight."


    "The first-class medical soldier is proficient in all kinds of treatment methods, and asks for Lin Hao''s guidance."


    "The strongest lookout soldier, there is no escape for mosquitoes and flies within three li. He is proficient in all kinds of escape. Lin Hao, let''s form a group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such words, Lin Hao before each battle can hear behind this group of men shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Although they know that most of these men are just joking, military life is not life and death, and talking and laughing with each other has become their only way of entertainment.


    Lin Hao just laughs at this. Everyone who really knows Lin Hao''s fighting style knows that Lin Hao''s fighting ability is the highest only when he is alone.


    Lin Hao is the enemy''s biggest headache because he can enter, attack and retreat freely.


    Crazy killing war, Lin Hao continued for a long time, finally on that day, Qi Yuan''s army can no longer bear.


    Even the Qiyuan kingdom could not bear the loss of the excellent army, which had been buried on the battlefield in vain.


    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this any more!"


    In a big black tent, a thin man with a hawk like face patted the table and said hatefully.


    He was the leader of Qiyuan army, the soul hunting captain. He was also in charge of the frontier war.


    From the instructions issued by the dynasty, the soul hunting captain can clearly realize the crazy plan. A military order with human life as the main task is enough to make the soul hunting captain aware of the secret.


    From the black beads obtained from the general of huangquan, even the soul hunting captain could detect the horror.


    Soul hunting captain.


    When he knew the title, he also knew the importance of the war to Qiyuan kingdom.


    Caution, caution, caution.


    The soul hunting captain strictly abides by the dogma in his heart. Since the beginning of the war, he has been very cautious in every war, never told the detailed role, and even left no information about the bead in the army.


    From the beginning, the soul hunting captain also tasted the sweetness. Instead of facing the army of the kingdom of yuan, he just picked up the villages on the edge and was able to get many full of soul beads Every time.


    This made the soul hunting captain happy in his heart, but it didn''t last long.


    I don''t know what started. The army of Cangyuan Kingdom suddenly improved its strong defense. It not only moved many villages in, but also set up ambush in empty villages, waiting for the hare, which hurt the Qi Yuan army.


    And recently, a white robed figure active in the battlefield also attracted his attention.


    Originally, this kind of martial arts practitioners could not get into his eyes, but Lin Hao was too detached.


    In many battles, you can see his figure. He is powerful. After all, he is just a warrior. But his resilience is amazing. He looks like he is going to die today, and he will be a man tomorrow.


    The soul hunting captain also realized that this was not the way to go on, so he made up his mind.


    Small fight and small fight may be led by the nose, but if it is changed into a large-scale war, personal combat power will be completely ignored!


    "I don''t care who divulged the secret of hunzhu, but now it''s meaningless to continue hunting civilians! All the officers and men listen to the order, integrate the army, and prepare for the general attack in seven days


    For the soul hunting captain, only his own achievements are the most important. As long as he can complete the task of the leader, it is inevitable to lose some soldiers.


    "Yes


    The whole camp of Qiyuan was extremely tense in an instant, and the smell of the coming war could be faintly smelled from the air.


    No one can think that it was all the fighters who broke the soul hunting plan and forced the Qiyuan army to fight formally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    In just two days, the Qiyuan army disappeared on the battlefield, as if it had evaporated in the world. How could we not see this group of troops who were once as fierce as mad dogs.


    Cangyuan''s military leaders, who had a strong understanding of the war, could naturally smell the conspiracy.


    The Qiyuan army is preparing for a one-time war to break the deadlock.


    In the first time, Cangyuan''s army, smelling the smell of war, responded quickly. In addition to the necessary remaining scouts on the battlefield, other people returned to the barracks to recuperate.


    A thousand days is spent in a moment.


    As long as we can stay in this war, or as long as we don''t lose power, all our previous efforts are worth it.


    Lin Hao is idle again. Even Lin Hao can''t bear the crazy battle for more than a week.


    Now Lin Hao''s whole body is not a good place, crawling all over the body ferocious scars, and blood stained almost red pupil, has made Lin Hao look like a demon.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is not as gentle and low-key as he used to be. Not to mention the almost real murderous Qi around his body, the murderous Qi leaked from his pupils is enough to stop the baby crying at night.


    Scars are the glory of soldiers. Lin Hao is no longer Wu xiaamung.


    Taking advantage of the truce for a few days, Lin Hao finally had a chance to catch his breath. Sitting on the ground at will, Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu, who was tired to a lump beside him, and said.


    "Panghu, do you have any extra seal characters?"


    In the past few days of fighting, Lin Hao also understood the advantage of a Fu Zhuan master behind him. Relying on the many Fu zhuans given by Yu Wenhu, Lin Hao could be like a duck in the water on the battlefield full of murders.


    Even the strong martial arts masters are injured in the trap set by Lin Hao. It can be seen that Lin Hao made the right choice to give the original heart of Fu and Zhuan to Yu Wenhu.


    It''s because he gave it to Yu Wenhu. Otherwise, even if Lin Hao had the ability to make fu Zhuan, he would have no skill.


    Said the remaining Fu Zhuan, Yu Wen Hu is a thief, secretly give Lin Hao a brocade bag, whispered.


    "Take it, boss. It''s the result of my week. Even the captain doesn''t know that I''ve hidden so much, and these are more powerful."


    Yu Wen Hu steals a smile, can''t say proud on the face.


    It is true that only war can be a hero.


    In recent days, Yu Wenhu madly makes Fu and Zhuan in the military camp, providing unlimited raw materials, the best recovery pills, the most suitable original page of Fu and Zhuan, and a lot of combat achievements. Yu Wenhu''s research on Fu and Zhuan is more and more profound.


    It''s only a month and a half since the master of seal engraving became a novice.


    The power of Fu and Zhuan is also greatly improved. At the beginning, it was able to hurt seven level warriors. Now even eight level warriors have to stay away when they see the burst Fu and Zhuan.


    The war, for these two peerless genius watering, is not small.


    "By the way, boss, why didn''t you see your daughter-in-law? Where''s Shirakawa? "


    Yuwenhu casually asked, these days Lin Hao battle, but always don''t see with Lin Hao body side of white Ze.


    "I haven''t even got something to play with for a long time. But sometimes I run out and come back half a day later. I don''t know what I''m doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Lin Hao recalled that since Baize got the source crystal of the national war wolf, he was just like a crazy devil, and he never saw a trace. Sometimes it will appear in front of you, ask and run away mysteriously, just like it is transparent.


    Lin Hao didn''t care much either. After all, he didn''t have to worry about the war in a few days because of his terrible and unexplained fighting power.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that in large-scale wars, one''s combat power is very limited. Only those who are at or above the level of spirit or king can cover the sky with one hand.


    Otherwise, like Lin Hao, even if he was able to walk horizontally in the previous battlefield, when the war really came to an end, not to mention the low-level martial arts masters like Bo Chang, even the middle level martial arts masters of Du Bo might not be rare.


    At that time, if Lin Hao wants to make contributions, he will be killed.


    holding a general''s order, Lin Hao does not belong to a sergeant in the Department. In the face of this kind of war, Lin Hao can choose to stay out of the affair, which is totally understandable.


    But Lin Hao didn''t want to back down. The war has completely inspired Lin Hao''s blood. For a blood man in his twenties, who can easily back down?


    Lin Hao chose to stay, this valuable military career, to end with dazzling achievements, Lin Hao is willing to give up.


    "Well, I always feel that there is something missing when my sister-in-law is away. I''m tired of looking at the raw materials of Fu and Zhuan all day long." Yu Wen Hu looks up to the sky and sighs.


    However, in the next moment, sitting on the ground, raised his head, Yu Wenhu''s face became very wonderful, with some fear.


    "Fat man, whose sister-in-law are you talking about? And who taught you about the child''s daughter-in-law? Go to hell


    Bai Ze, who has a pretty face, suddenly appears behind Yu Wenhu. When Yu Wenhu raises his head, he just sees Bai Ze''s angry face and slightly raised pink legs.


    "I''m wrong, sister-in-law..."


    Yuwenhu was as scared as an electric shock and shivered for a while. In a panic, he wanted to jump up and apologize. Baize left yuwenhu''s psychological shadow, which yuwenhu still can''t get rid of.


    But it''s too late.


    A delicate and beautiful pink leg, gently kicked on the back of Yuwen tiger.


    The huge and fat yuwenhu was like a football in the middle of a kick, and he rolled away in a flash.


    It''s not just a small storm in the distance.


    Lin Hao is staring at Baize. He hasn''t seen her for a few days. This little Lori is so fierce that she can kick yuwenhu so far. Lin Hao asks himself if he can learn.


    "Hum, I dare to talk behind my mother''s back. It''s cheap for me to kick you into a square!"


    Bai Ze looks at Yu Wen Hu who falls into a beach and hums coldly.


    "Xiaobai, aren''t you afraid to kick to death?"


    Lin Hao shivers, a foot of the power, such as terror, such as terror, not to provoke.


    "Kick me to death and give you one! By the way, you go with me. I''ve done my experiment. I''m short of a white mouse. I''ll leave you alone. Let''s go


    Baize didn''t wait for Lin Hao to react, so he took Lin Hao and went.


    What do you mean, I gave birth to you


    Lin Hao''s heart is broken now. He can only cover his face in case he is recognized.


    However, in this barracks, but still left a chin, and a face of soldiers.


    The notorious white robed murderer was dragged away by a Lori.


    So far, there are countless messages left in the army about what Lori and Bai Pao will have to kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Xiaobai, can''t you change the gentle way?"


    Lin Hao, who has been dragged to the public, has completely lost his ideal. He looks at Bai Ze with dull eyes, and his eyes are full of complaints.


    "Over excited, over excited, I''ll pay attention next time." Bai Ze was embarrassed and let go.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s head and the earth once again intimate contact.


    Let''s forget about life.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart collapsed as if petrified.


    "Well, we don''t care about the details. I want to get down to business. Listen." White Ze is very serious and serious ground inserts waist to say.


    "Do you remember the original crystal of Zhan Shang wolf?"


    Lin Hao said: "of course, I remember. Why, I''ll give it to you. I''m addicted to it. If you want to get a prize, I''ll have another one?"


    Lin Zehao put his finger in his waist.


    "No, it''s not my mother. It''s you."


    Lin Hao was confused.


    "Let me put it simply. After several days of crazy experiments, I finally made this thing. For this thing, I ran several times, even to the burning ditch."


    "Ha? What are you doing in that smelly place? "


    "Collect material, blood annihilate flower, forget it, you don''t understand. In a word, I have been preparing for this experiment for hundreds of years If it''s successful, I''ll be the best in all ages. I can even use materials from other animals... "


    Bai Ze suddenly burst out laughing wildly, but Lin Hao was still confused. "Calm down, Xiao Bai. Don''t giggle. Can you make it clear?"


    I''m afraid to see you laugh.


    Lin Hao''s heart was shaking. For a moment, he doubted that Bai Ze was going to eat people. He just saw his skin and flesh?


    Baize''s excitement finally calmed down, and the laughter of the rampant seeping people finally stopped.


    Bai Ze''s deep eyes suddenly stare at Lin Hao and spit out a cold sentence.


    "Young man, do you long for strength?"


    "I long for * *." Lin Hao returned without hesitation.


    "I''m serious. Don''t interrupt. Let me put it simply. After a week''s research, I''m finally able to use the materials of exotic animals, and I''m also able to use the talents of exotic animals for myself! "


    Bai Ze''s simple and rude words, but Lin Hao did not understand a word, or say, did not understand.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever dared to say that they can use the materials of exotic animals, let alone take the talents and skills of exotic animals as their own.


    It''s possible that people can do what they haven''t been able to do in ancient times.


    The name of heaven and earth pet is not nonsense, so it''s no wonder that Lin Hao doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" White Ze is very discontented of ask a way.


    "Do you believe it?" Lin Hao asked.


    "I''ll show you."


    White Ze also does not refute, take out the crystal clear ball of thumb big directly.


    The ball looks like transparent glass, but it is full of floating black ribbons. In the middle of the silky black ribbons, there is a familiar figure.


    "Isn''t that the wolf of national war? Why did I put it in for you? "


    Lin Hao recognized at first glance the figure in the crystal ball, a pair of dark green wolf eyes, and a body of terror armor. He was the national war wolf who had worked hard to get it.


    Lin Hao was deeply impressed by this national war wolf. After all, the full blood resurrection skill and natural armor, which is more terrifying than kaigua, are just showing off the status of heaven and earth''s favorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Yes, that''s it. After a week''s unremitting efforts, my mother melted the source crystal of the national war wolf and mixed it with secret ingredients to make it compatible with the human body. As long as you swallow this bead, you can directly capture the talent skills of the national war wolf, and then you can save the world..."


    Baize made a long speech without feeling Lin Hao''s almost white eyes.


    "My little white, do you know how many people in history never give up and want to win the favor of heaven and earth? Even a generation of Emperor Wu has tried, but the end is nothing but death, no one survived, Xiaobai, do you think my life will be harder than Emperor Wu? "


    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze with clear eyes. Besides, you just want to poison me and take away my country?


    Bai Ze Du''s mouth, Wei looked at Lin Hao curtly, "people won''t be willing to kill you. Don''t worry. People are really the best. They will be fine. Don''t worry. Come on, open your mouth and they''ll feed you. "


    A pair of big eyes full of water, looking at Lin Hao pitifully. Duqi''s cheek is particularly white, soft voice with a little arrogant, soft and charming, upright and powerful, poison, you can''t bear to blame her.


    Well, if Lin Hao was an uncle and saw such a delicate little loli pleading, he would have been obliged to go through fire and water and swallow medicine to commit suicide.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao has already seen through everything.


    Even Bai Ze, who always boasts of his mother, is willing to whisper. You can imagine how poisonous this thing is!


    Hum, if I was a few years younger, I might be cheated. Unfortunately, brother Lin is still you. You can''t cheat me if you poison me face to face.


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to refuse to die, the voice of Canggou suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Young man, do you long for strength? Long for you to take it down? "


    Lin Hao was a little confused for a moment. He even wanted to kill himself.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here, not to mention this bead. No matter how big it is, it won''t kill you!"


    Lin Zhenhao heard the words in his heart.


    Ten times bigger?


    The way to die is to choose between being poisoned and choking, OK?


    Sure enough, these rascals are going to fight back today.


    Lin Hao''s heart was cold.


    "But it''s not direct swallowing. It''s really a dead end if you swallow it directly now. Go and get these things first, and I''ll teach you how to choke safely..."


    Lin Hao finally succumbed to this group of unruly people.


    Since Canggou said he could eat, Lin Hao had a bottom of his heart.


    However, the next piece of information given by Canggou stunned Lin Hao.


    "Tianmingtu, xinyinghua, bingyuexuelian, Sanpin high-level crystal nucleus..."


    A string of unknown material names directly buzz Lin Haohong''s head.


    This series of things, in the ordinary world, are precious items that are hard to find. They are just the simplest three grade high-level crystal nuclei, which require at least a hundred war achievements. It''s deadly.


    However, no matter how hard you are, you can''t be yourself.


    Thinking of the terrible talent of the war wolf, if he can really get the hand, Lin Hao can only bite his teeth.


    In any case, it''s useless to keep your own fighting achievements. Besides exchanging some healing items, there is not much much needed combat power improvement.


    It''s better to gamble!


    Have a fight


    Lin Hao gritted his teeth, grabbed the black beads in Bai Ze''s hand, and turned to go.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, the corner of Baize''s mouth suddenly hangs a mysterious smile.


    "So hard backstage? What are you afraid of? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When Lin Hao got the bill, he knew what despair was.


    In nearly a week''s time in the barracks, Lin Hao''s military achievements have broken through the sky, broke through 3000 barriers for the first time, and has become the most meritorious person in the whole camp. Even the first white night has fallen by hundreds.


    It was with this huge contribution that Lin Hao was able to recover very quickly and excellently after the war, but now.


    Lin Hao was shocked when he heard the quotation of all kinds of materials at the war achievement exchange.


    Of all kinds of materials, none is less than 100, and the most is even close to 1000. As soon as Lin Hao got it, before Wu re''s contribution, it was cleared in an instant, and it became a negative number.


    Bastard Lin Hao owes five thousand war achievements to * * and runs away!


    Lin Hao sat on the ground, his eyes looking at the war achievement that had been cleared, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    That''s right. The material that Canggou gave Lin Hao needs 6500 war achievements to exchange for war achievements!


    If he didn''t find yuwenhu in time, Lin Hao still didn''t know where to get this huge amount of war work.


    One night back before liberation.


    It took Lin Hao only one minute to get from the richest man who made the most contributions to the war to more than 3000 negative figures.


    It''s in the barracks, otherwise Lin Hao wants to find a large number of materials that he hasn''t even heard of. He doesn''t know what to find.


    At the same time, Lin Hao comforted himself that he would be successful in the war, but at the bottom of his heart, he ignited the emotion called gambler''s reason.


    All of these materials are almost sky high price materials, but they are only used to deal with a transformed alien beast crystal nucleus, and they are guaranteed by Canggou. They are endowed with skills and play!


    One word is worth a thousand dollars, and one''s life is a gamble.


    Now Lin Hao is like a gambler who is forced to die. Once the Qiyuan Kingdom launches a general attack, the weakest person who participates in the war will undoubtedly be called cannon fodder, which can''t even be splashed with dust.


    Lin Hao heart proud, how can be willing to become useless, anyone can replace the cannon fodder?


    Since we have participated in the war, we should take the most brilliant achievements as a farewell gift for our own return.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are burning with the crazy idea of being war addicted. This military trip has completely transformed Lin Hao into a strong man, both in strength and mood.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Lin Hao no longer hesitates.


    Told Yu Wen Hu and others a, oneself want to go to shut up, have no matter don''t come to disturb.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s doubt, Lin Hao blindly penetrated into his tent, with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "Don''t rush to put Tianming earth first. Xinying flower goes in first to mix. Ice moon snow lotus is in your mouth. Later, you will swallow it together with that thing. Hold the third grade high-level crystal nucleus in your hand and put the jar of liquid medicine beside you..."


    After everything, under the guidance of Canggou, Lin Hao began to prepare for the closure.


    It''s extremely complicated. Whether it''s medicine bath or Canggou''s powerful array, it''s unheard of by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao also knows the extraordinary significance of this experiment. Once Lin Hao gains the talent and skills of other animals, it can be said to be a milestone in the whole history of cultivation.


    To win the favor of heaven and earth is what Lin Hao is doing now. Once he succeeds, it will be a new world for Lin Hao. After all, will there be less exotic animals to contact after that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    In the crystal black air, there is a light of oil-green. It is the sharp eyes of the wolf who still does not give up. It seems that he is laughing at the boy in white who does not know how to die. Don''t go against the fate.


    Lin Hao did not flinch from looking at wolf eye. His eyes were full of calmness and calm. His natural skills have been coveted by Lin Hao for a long time. Now he has the opportunity, even if it is very little, even if he has to pay his life as a gambling capital.


    What is Lin Hao afraid of?


    The world of the jungle, the pursuit of the hearts of the strongest, is the truth, as for the thorns along the way, is broken.


    Dead beast, I''m afraid you can''t turn the world around?


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed across. He didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his head directly and didn''t go to the only bead in the world.


    Come on, the storm is coming harder.


    Feeling the burning sensation of pain from his abdomen, Lin Hao knew that the law of heaven and earth had finally arrived.


    It''s against heaven to win the favor of heaven and earth. Since ancient times, there are more ambitious people than Lin Hao. People who are powerful enough to cover the sky are more common, but they all fail.


    Leave blood and tears, be alert to future generations, never fight with heaven.


    There is no wave in Lin Hao''s heart, only the arrogance raised slightly from the corner of his mouth tells the world silently.


    We are different!


    They lost. That''s them. Lin Hao is different.


    Is Lin Hao, who is full of money, afraid of his rules?


    A kind of resolute vision called honey confidence reflected from Lin Hao''s eyes, just like a white lamp in the dark, which is really penetrating.


    The breath surging in Lin Hao''s body is more and more manic, which makes Lin Hao have a fear that he will die soon.


    This kind of feeling is also like the feeling that the spirit was deprived under the secret place of the sect.


    Inexplicably, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in Lin Hao''s consciousness, but it was the national war wolf who had been dead for a long time. A pair of sharp wolf eyes looked at Lin Hao''s useless work ironically.


    Even if he died, the powerful spirit of the wolf was still attached to the crystal core. It was not until he was swallowed by Lin Hao that he burst out from the deepest part of the crystal core and swore to be the beloved of heaven and earth.


    In a flash of shock, Lin Hao almost directly left his body and soul. This feeling is just like the feeling of leaving his body and soul in the secret place of zongmen. It''s no wonder that he needs to take the water of the yellow spring as sustenance, and it''s difficult to carry the weight of his soul with other materials.


    "No matter how strong you are in front of me, it''s over. Now you''re just a ghost who can''t even count your soul. Do you want to take my body? Rest in peace


    Will Lin Hao give in?


    After the fire, Lin Hao''s spirit has already been tempered like a thousand pieces of steel. Even if the wolf spirit is fierce, it still can''t defeat Lin Hao.


    Proud eyes and sharp wolf''s eyes, this is a protracted war, which takes place in Lin Hao''s body, the game between two powerful souls.


    Two souls are colliding with each other. Each collision directly damages the souls of both sides. Once they reach the bottom line, one side will collapse and die.


    The winner is reborn, the loser is gone, and the way of death is gone.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    Lin Hao only knows that in this soul game, we should go all out. Although Canggou can make himself take the nonexplosive body, the final battle is still up to him.


    The mysterious soul fluctuates, and even the closed space can be completely isolated. The smell of terror from this tent makes all creatures in the area dare to approach, and snakes, insects, rats and ants are afraid to avoid it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    There is no time to cultivate truth, and I don''t know the heat and cold when I shut up.


    Lin Hao''s closure was a powerful trial that he had not experienced for a long time, even in the clan.


    Eyes closed.


    In the state of no desire and no desire, Lin Hao completely lost his perception of the outside world. If he didn''t set up a defense in advance, he would be unconscious even if he was killed by a mortal.


    However, during the period of Lin Hao''s closure, a big war is brewing and will break out soon.


    On the third day after Lin Hao''s closure, a long planned war broke out without warning.


    "Report to Duwei that there were big troops in Qiyuan army last night, and the strength of Qiyuan army increased sharply again."


    "It seems that the number of snipers in the army has begun to take advantage, captain?"


    "Report to Duwei that a village on the border has been lost, and all the guards have died!"


    "The enemy has entered the scope of attack, the front army is fighting, but the other side has too much advantage, almost the army linkage, the situation is in crisis!"


    "Duwei..."


    In just one day, the general camp of Fengyan Duwei was trampled by the army.


    In just one day, Qiyuan''s army suddenly launched an attack, and the momentum of this attack was totally different from that before.


    This time, almost all the troops of Qiyuan came. The troops of Wuyang were far away, and they could see the smoke with their eyesight.


    However, in the face of the attack of Qiyuan army, Wei Zhanlong was not disturbed. Sitting in the account, Wei Zhanlong was like a sea god needle, which made all the army and people feel at ease.


    "If it wasn''t for Lin Hao who told me about the terrible use of hunzhu, maybe I would have been frightened by this terrible battle. It''s a pity. I heard that even the great general of huangquan had appeared. The importance of this war can be imagined."


    Wei Zhanlong sat on the top of the list, sitting upright, but he murmured to himself that he was not free.


    This time, the general attack of the Qiyuan army has completely exceeded the forces deliberately shown before. I think this is a conspiracy to deceive the world. Without the intelligence mentioned by Lin Hao, maybe this war will be directly won by the Qiyuan army.


    Unfortunately, the Qiyuan army didn''t count that among the Cangyuan army, someone could recognize hunzhu, and he was a weak warrior.


    As a result of Lin Hao''s reminder, the high-level of Cangyuan Kingdom has already sent reinforcements. Behind the barracks, a powerful force led by the general has been quietly hidden, ready to compete with it.


    "I''ll listen to the orders from both sides. I''ll take the lead of Du Bo and Bo Chang. I''ll put down the battle myself. The army behind me will be a strange army. I''m ready to meet you!"


    At this moment, the horn that has been dormant for hundreds of years is blowing.


    After years of peace, the two countries finally declared war.


    In the cold wind, the two armies, a huge team of tens of thousands of people, at this moment, facing each other from afar, have the purest sense of war.


    This is a real battlefield. Tens of thousands of practitioners are based on a huge group of martial arts apprentices, with a large group of martial arts practitioners as the main force, a martial arts team as the general, and even the spirit level strongmen who play games secretly behind the camp.


    This war, the first in a hundred years!


    "Attack the whole army!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The blades meet, the snow turns red, the blood floats in the scull, and the sword is dumb.


    The battle between ordinary practitioners is enough to fly sand and stone, break wood and hasten stone.


    And what is the scene of a huge group of tens of thousands of practitioners fighting together?


    The two armies fought on a vast plain. Although there was thin ice and snow on the plain, it could not stop the trample of thousands of troops and horses.


    The thin ice just formed on the river in the distance has cracked, but the terrible vibration from the plain in the distance has directly affected the ice ten miles away.


    There is no trace of any living things in the forest. Animals have a natural instinct to avoid danger. At the moment, they feel that the aura between heaven and earth is madly restless. Moreover, the smell of rust in the air is enough to make any living thing tremble, let alone go out to look for food.


    Blood is flowing.


    The aura of heaven and earth affected by tens of thousands of practitioners can not be ignored. Even the flying monsters have to consider whether the volatile and thin aura of heaven supports flying.


    "Kill


    There is only one voice left on the battlefield.


    There was no extra voice. A second ago, before the white blade that pierced the enemy''s chest was pulled out, it was shot into the heart by an arrow from nowhere.


    Die together, at this time has become a wish.


    As long as it''s not a friendly army, you don''t have to think about it. It''s just a sword. No matter how many times stronger he is than himself, whether he''s a man or a woman, whether he''s old or weak, as long as he''s not a friendly army, there''s only one word.


    Kill!


    Kill one to make money, two to make money!


    Soldiers on both sides have been killed everywhere, and those who can kill are red eyed.


    No one likes war, but when war comes, the hot-blooded soldiers guarding the border never shrink back!


    If the enemy steps into a leg, he will break it. If he steps into an army, he will destroy it!


    The real Qi of the uprising, the bright light of the blade, and the arrows from the dark place are the killers who will take a life.


    Strength in this place has become the only guarantee.


    A martial arts master surrounded by groups only needs a sword around his body, and the blade of real Qi will be enough to let everyone around him break away.


    This is the most cruel rule. A strong man can be a hundred, and he can do it easily. But a weak man can only rely on an endless number of people, trying to replace the strong man''s life.


    The truth that ants kill elephants is still true.


    The martial arts master is not extraordinary. He can''t fly into the sky. He still can''t avoid death by standing on his feet.


    If you are not a strong one who has reached the spirit level and stands in the air, you can overlook the struggle of all living beings.


    However, the spirit level strong is not the cabbage on the market. After all, this war is only the first battle, and it is obviously unrealistic to invest in the national combat power.


    Kill, blood, death!


    This is the eternal melody on the battlefield.


    The sky began to fall fine snowflakes, as if crying for the war under the clouds.


    White and crystal clear snowflakes, falling in other places, are still the most white between heaven and earth, but falling on the battlefield, they have no choice but to change their own nature.


    Only scarlet, and dim gray, became the keynote of this world.


    Scarlet snowflakes, bloody clouds, gloomy sky, and the bright red splashing on the battlefield from time to time are the only colors of the battlefield.


    The sword is dumb and tolls the death knell of the living.


    No one can escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    This is the war. The ordinary and powerful martial arts masters only act as a new force. The difference is just how long they can live on the battlefield.


    Only those who are superior in strength and reach the realm of Wuling can really control a battlefield.


    Just as the fierce battle is in full swing, a sharp aura wave suddenly unfolds, and there are many variables on the field.


    "Unexpectedly, the Qiyuan army has hidden so much combat power. It seems that you have a lot of thoughts about this war. It''s a pity that if you hadn''t noticed it, you would have been deceived by you."


    A loud sound between heaven and earth exploded, just like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, so that everyone could not help looking up.


    At this moment, in the dark sky, I don''t know when, suddenly appeared a magnificent figure, and stood upright in the air.


    The spirit level strong man, finally appeared.


    The first one who can''t sit still is the Wuling strongman hidden in the army of Cangyuan kingdom.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, the government and the public of Cangyuan Kingdom paid close attention to it, but they didn''t realize the deeper seriousness of the war. It was just a lonely invasion of Qiyuan.


    However, the news from a young general in the army shocked the whole government and the public. No one thought that behind the war, there was an amazing plot of Qiyuan kingdom.


    Even if we don''t know what the ancient soul pearl will be used at that time, we just need to think about it. With the help of the whole army and taking advantage of the wind and rain, the long-term plan of Qiyuan kingdom will not be a small one.


    In other words, the first time he got the news, the general directly volunteered to come to the border just to break the Qiyuan army.


    "It''s general Ding Beida! Ten generals, a general of Dingbei university with rich combat experience! Brothers, our reinforcements are here. Kill these Qiyuan bastards


    "Ah, kill! The general is here. Do you want to turn the world around? Ha ha ha, go to hell


    "Dingbei generals are all here. This war is not a border riot. Why even the generals are here..."


    Looking up and seeing general Ding Beida, Cangyuan''s army was greatly demoralized. This is a great general. General Ding Beida, who has great power and fame, has reached the martial spirit level of stepping into the air.


    At the moment, I feel like a chicken and a tiger are fighting tirelessly.


    Dingbei general is not idle, looking at the number of Qiyuan army is so much, can not help but frown, eyes emitting a cold light.


    The next second, with him as the center, there was a violent aura wave, which almost blew all the soldiers under his feet.


    Then, the general of Dingbei gave a loud drink, and the whole body of Qi came out of the body, surrounded by him, and then suddenly turned to his back. The aura wrapped behind him was like a clay sculpture, and began to agglutinate slowly. Only in the blink of an eye, it had become a shape.


    This is the representative of the extraordinary and refined of the powerful.


    The Wuling level has a spirit shield on the outside and powerful blood on the inside. It can also mobilize the real Qi between heaven and earth to do whatever you want. As long as it is not interfered by the same level, it can hardly be exhausted.


    Perhaps the most powerful elephant will be killed by too many ants, but the dragon flying in the sky will not. When the strength reaches a certain level, it is no longer the number that can win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Perhaps the most powerful elephant will be killed by too many ants, but the dragon flying in the sky will not. When the strength reaches a certain level, it is no longer the number that can win.


    "Mortals, let you see the extraordinary power! The hurricane is blowing up


    General Dingbei gave a loud drink, and his whole body was full of breath. Behind him, he could see a huge and beautiful tiger, which was opening its mouth and roaring up to the sky.


    The next moment, with a wave of general Dingbei''s hand, the tiger behind him also roared. Then a hurricane suddenly came out from under the tiger''s claws. The hurricane expanded rapidly in a short time, and fell on the battlefield. It had become a tornado with a radius of three meters.


    "Ah


    All the people covered by this tornado, whether they are warriors or martial masters, have no resistance. Under this tornado, there is no residue left.


    How can ordinary people resist the powerful hurricane formed by Wu Lingqi?


    The hurricane dispersed, leaving a big pit as deep as 10 meters. All Qiyuan troops standing in the hurricane had disappeared without any trace.


    Wu Ling strong, step into the air, a blow to break the army, such as terror!


    "Brothers, kill him. Dingbei general will fight. These scum are by no means our opponents. Let''s kill him today!"


    The commander of Fengyan, who took the lead, saw that general Dingbei succeeded in the attack and his morale increased greatly. He was overjoyed and rushed to pursue the victory.


    This is the strength of high-level combat power. Even if there are thousands of troops, the spirit level strong can kill without damage. At most, it takes a little time.


    "Kill, with the help of the general, I''m afraid they won''t turn the world upside down?"


    "Kill these people Yes, today will be the day of great victory! "


    "Step into the territory of Cangyuan, still want to leave safely, accept life!"


    In the battlefield, Cangyuan''s troops roared one after another. They were all like chicken blood. Even if they were stabbed, they would not be afraid to stab their spears into the enemy''s chest. It would be a luxury to die here.


    For a moment, the morale of Cangyuan''s army increased greatly, and there was a feeling of suppressing Qiyuan''s army. After all, a strong warrior had too much deterrent power for the war.


    Dingbei general sneered. Just as Dingbei general''s aura was shocked and he wanted to continue killing, he suddenly heard another cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous general Ding Beida would attack these younger generation. It''s really shameless."


    Indifferent voice from all directions, but no one can see the source of the voice, it is wonderful.


    "Qi Yuan is a mess. People and gods are angry. I''m acting on behalf of heaven to punish evil. What''s the shame? But you shrink your head and tail, just like a rat. You have the ability to fight! "


    War is the most bloody law of the jungle. There is no reason to bully the weak. General Dingbei fought all his life. These words can''t scare him. He immediately yelled.


    "As you wish, since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    A cold drink came from the Qiyuan army, and then a lonely figure rose from the rear of the Qiyuan army.


    Wuling strong! Goodbye, wulingqiang!


    This war has directly led to the emergence of two strong generals.


    But people can see clearly the faces of the visitors, but all of them can''t help looking stagnant.


    Everyone was shocked by the identity of the visitor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "I didn''t expect that general huangquan would condescend to come to the border battlefield. I didn''t expect to meet such a genius in this life. However, it''s a pity that you will die under my hands."


    General Dingbei fixed his eyes and saw clearly the face of the visitor. He was surprised.


    He was a man of less than 30 years old. He was a handsome man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes.


    General Huang Quan!


    The most legendary General of Qiyuan kingdom.


    Like a mystery of his life experience, General Huang Quan suddenly became a shining star in the world and directly took the post of general at a young age.


    Moreover, according to the clues, it is easy to speculate that the soul pearl appeared on the battlefield is probably from this person.


    All these have given General Huang Quan the name of peerless genius. Now, even General Huang Quan has appeared on the battlefield. The importance of this war is self-evident.


    "They''ve tried, but you don''t want to die."


    Huang Quan''s general, standing in the air, smiles coldly, and is not afraid even in the face of the famous general of Cangyuan kingdom.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care what plot you are. If you want to get in touch with an inch of my land, you will have to die!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. General Dingbei directly bullies him. Fierce tigers fight him. He is very old and spicy.


    However, there is no need for the general of huangquan to flash, and he is not afraid to meet the general of Dingbei.


    Even the aftereffect of the battle of the spirit level strong is enough to make the soldiers unable to defend.


    Therefore, general Dingbei and general huangquan intentionally led the battlefield to a distance to avoid injuring friendly forces.


    Because of the two generals'' joining, the atmosphere of the battlefield entered a white hot stage for a while, and the frenzied and restless killing also annihilated the reason of all people, and the war became more cruel.


    Whether it''s a fight between gods in the sky or a fight on the ground, it''s all for one purpose.


    Killing.


    The war between the practitioners can not be endured by the earth.


    Soon, even the whole plain subsided, and the ground became pitted and messy.


    The first battle lasted for half a day. The damage of both sides has reached a terrible quality. It is roughly estimated that thousands of soldiers have been sleeping in this battlefield.


    But the soldiers did not stop, do not break Loulan, in the end not!


    "Cang Yuan state appointed the general of the north, but that''s all."


    Half a day later, the familiar voice of indifference once again sounded in the battlefield, followed by the emergence of the general.


    At the moment, General Huang Quan''s armor is broken, and there are many scars on his body. He is bleeding, but his face is crazy.


    "Hum, yellow boy, it''s just a false name."


    The Dingbei general, who appeared opposite to the general in huangquan, cheered coldly.


    However, his armor was also in a state of disrepair, and the scars and bloodstains on his body were more and deeper than those of General Huang Quan.


    It''s just a few, but it''s very telling.


    "Today''s battle is to spare your life. Next time we meet, I hope you can make further progress. Hahaha, Qiyuan soldiers, let''s retreat!"


    The general of the yellow spring is laughing in the air, and the arrogant laughter is scattered in the wind.


    The war of the mendicants is fast coming and fast going.


    With the help of the corpse, the army retreated quickly, leaving no more remnant land.


    The first battle is finally over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Clean up the armour, clean up the corpses, and we''ll withdraw!"


    Seeing the withdrawal of Qiyuan, general Dingbei also directly ordered the withdrawal.


    The first battle is just for the two sides to test their strength. It doesn''t matter how many cards can be forced.


    When the troops of both sides withdrew, the land finally became quiet.


    However, after the war, even the horizontal line of the plain was one point lower. If we didn''t know in advance that it was a plain, we thought it was just a slightly higher hill, and it was still a pitted hill.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of Cangyuan border garrison, many soldiers who had experienced the first bloody battle were in a mess. Except for the secret sentry, they all went back to the camp to have a rest.


    After five or six hours of fierce fighting, the blade rolled and the armor cracked. No one dared to say that he was safe.


    The momentum of the first battle is beyond anyone''s guess.


    Even the two generals will fight. If it is not for the final decision, there will be more people staying on the battlefield.


    After the fierce battle, without exception, everyone felt that it was fate to be able to survive this amazing war.


    Treat the wounded and bury the dead.


    In the Chinese military camp, fengyandu looks at the seriously injured man in front of him with a dignified face. He is already shocked.


    "General, is that General Huang Quan really so terrible? Even you can''t take it down? "


    The person sitting in the first place at the moment is Dingbei general, who was extremely brave on the battlefield before.


    But look at him now, which has just been on the field prestige.


    Dingbei general''s face is pale, the corners of his mouth are still hanging with blood stains that have not been wiped dry, and the shocking scars on his strong body show that he is not very comfortable at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that this new general of the yellow spring would be so terrible. I suffered so much from the loss of belittling the enemy, but you don''t worry about it. He didn''t hurt less than me. Everyone just insisted."


    Dingbei general''s eyes were cold, as if he thought of the scene when he was fighting with huangquan general today.


    "It''s strange that I have never seen a great battle between Huang Quan and his country, even though he has a strong spirit of death! Even with me. "


    The commander of Fengyan can''t help but be surprised again. He didn''t expect that general Dingbei had such a high opinion of that general. Even he had to admit that general huangquan was powerful.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the face of General Huang Quan, it would be hard for commander Feng Yan to imagine that this was the result of a young man in his twenties and thirties.


    The name of peerless genius, absolutely worthy!


    "He is seriously injured. He should not be able to play in the short term like me. Be careful these days. If you don''t break the first battle, they will not give up. They will find another chance. They must take more precautions."


    Dingbei said, a mouthful of blood came up from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll have a rest after I go to the account. You can take care of the affairs in the army. In case of any accident, you can report it to me at any time..."


    General Dingbei turned around and went to the hospital. He seized the time to deal with the injury and recuperate.


    Only the commander with a dignified face, frowning with the word "Chuan", whispered.


    "They can''t do it any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    In a corner where no one cares, a marching tent still exudes mysterious atmosphere peacefully. Since Lin Hao entered the tent, he had no perception of the outside world, and even had no knowledge of the end of the first battle.


    At this moment, the camp has been fried. The soldiers who have survived the first battle are glad that they have survived. At the same time, they all mourn their comrades who have died in the battle.


    The highest glory of a soldier is the battlefield of life and death.


    But who can truly fear death?


    On the battlefield, they are fierce tigers, but after the bloody battle, they are lonely. The war takes away their comrades in arms, takes away all people''s happy moments, and destroys the precious peace.


    "This group of scum, next time on the battlefield, I must cut them to pieces, my brother, because my brother failed to protect you! Scum, wash your neck and wait! "


    " brother, take it easy. This is a war, and nothing can be foreseen. One second we are still cursing here, and the next we don''t know if we are different. What we can do is to kill more on the next battlefield. "


    "Well, that''s right. In this war, even two generals came. I''ve never seen such a terrible war in my life. The whole plain has sunk a lot."


    "But I found something strange when I rushed yesterday. How come there are so many less people, even the most valiant white robed murderer has disappeared. What''s the matter? "


    When this sentence was asked, the air suddenly quieted down, and almost all the soldiers could not help thinking of it.


    Deserter!


    The war is not big, and Lin Hao is not such a small person. No one has seen him for most of the day, which makes people suspicious.


    "I can''t say I didn''t see it. After all, the battlefield is so big, and he doesn''t have to be right next to you. If you take the lead, you don''t know, do you?"


    Some people argue that Lin Hao''s bravery is impressive in many people''s minds.


    "I was at the gate yesterday. I could see all the people coming in and out, and he didn''t have standard armor. It''s very easy to recognize him, but I haven''t seen him from the beginning to the end. What do you say? "


    The man who spoke was a soldier guarding the city. All the people who came and went in the barracks would pass his eyes, but he said that he had never seen Lin Hao, which is even more suspicious.


    The atmosphere became very dignified, almost everyone''s face sank, and an extremely unbalanced anger spread among the crowd.


    "I haven''t met him either, and I have been in contact with him on weekdays. I thought I was a bloody man, but I was also a cowardly villager, blinding me in vain."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions, maybe it''s because of other reasons?"


    "Don''t mention any other reasons. I just looked at it on the merit list. Everyone''s merits are still normal. Only Lin Hao''s merits have been completely cleared. Just before the war, Lin Hao had exchanged all his merits, and after that, he disappeared."


    As soon as he said this, everyone could not help but stagnate. Lin Hao has been fighting the enemy bravely for many days. Is it really just a feat?


    In the face of such an important war, would you leave without hesitation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "No, no matter what he kills, he always looks bloody. How can he be a coward who escapes in the face of battle?"


    "Why can''t it be? Even the war achievements have all been exchanged, and there''s nothing left. Isn''t that the biggest proof? I took him as my comrade in arms. I thought that if there was him, at least we would die. We could see revenge at the last sight. But unexpectedly, he escaped so simply. "


    After all, people can''t help but sigh.


    "So what? He''s not a member of the army himself. He got the general''s orders from the clan and came to the battlefield just for the sake of fighting merit? Now that we''ve got our military achievements and everything we need to exchange, do we still have to work hard? "


    "But what are we holding fast to, not only to protect the border, but also to protect them! But wouldn''t it be chilling for him to leave so soon? "


    "Yes, do you know how many battles we should have lost since baipaosha was about to enter the battlefield? They were all saved by him. His force on the battlefield is definitely hundreds of times stronger than his own strength. With him, at least the battle won''t be so anxious."


    "Elder brother Lin, although he is younger than me, he has repeatedly entered and left the enemy army like a child. I admire him and admire him. I usually call him elder brother willingly, but at this time, he is..."


    When the first person expresses his feelings, it''s like infection. Everyone can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    In fact, if other people were to run away, they would not have such a big reaction. After all, they were just a non staff member.


    But Lin Hao is different.


    Lin Hao is too important for this group of soldiers.


    Since joining the army, Lin Hao''s achievements have completely conquered this group of soldiers. Whether it''s the prestige of breaking the army with one sword, or the ease and unrestrained style of seven in and seven out, these bloody soldiers feel extremely shocked.


    It''s Lin Hao''s proud back before each battle that makes these soldiers see their faith. Only when Lin Hao appears, will they be more excited to kill the enemy.


    In just a few weeks, Lin Hao''s prestige has been spread all over the military camp. Almost all the military personnel in the military camp have a hidden goal of pursuing Lin Hao, even the military personnel who were suppressed by Lin Hao in the - battle achievement list are no exception.


    But now, Lin Hao''s image collapses in an instant. It''s bullshit to kill a general in a white robe or to break the army with a sword. In the end, he is just an ordinary utilitarian for war.


    As expected, who really wants to return to the dead?


    A sense of being abandoned arises spontaneously, and the disappearance of Lin Hao is a great blow to these people.


    However, no one has the right to blame him.


    He is a non staff officer holding a general''s order. Even if he withdraws before the war, it is reasonable and justifiable. Who has the right to force him to die on a battlefield full of crises?


    Among the soldiers in the barracks, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness everywhere. Are the soldiers born alone?


    This night, many soldiers are in grief, is the war war war, is also the heart war.


    At the moment, in the corner of nobody''s attention, a tent full of mysterious atmosphere is as quiet as it is now. Just at a certain moment, the atmosphere suddenly rises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "You are nothing but a dead thing. Are you in vain to fight with me? Die again


    In the space of consciousness, a huge light ball suddenly bumps into a tiny light body, which is already on the verge of collapse. It can no longer bear such a collision.


    "Time, can..."


    When the tiny light body dissipates, a sigh at the soul level suddenly rings, but it quickly disappears.


    Directly scattered into a little bit of light, absorbed by the huge ball of light, there is no trace of existence.


    The war in the space of Lin Hao''s consciousness finally ended with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, who is addicted, suddenly opens his eyes at a certain moment.


    For a moment, just like the starry sky on a summer night suddenly twinkled with stars, the mysterious and mysterious atmosphere radiated from Lin Hao. If there were no layers of protection around him, the atmosphere alone would be enough to blow up the camp.


    After several days and nights of transformation, Lin Hao finally completely defeated the soul of the Chinese war wolf sleeping in the crystal core, and completely absorbed the soul of the war wolf.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical effect in absorbing the souls of different animals. After absorbing the souls of different animals, my souls, which had been burned by the fire of karma, actually became stronger. At least now, if something like soul beads appears, I can see it from a long distance."


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes, what he felt for the first time was the powerful and almost abnormal majestic breath from the soul level, absorbing the souls of different animals, which made Lin Hao''s already extremely strong soul to a new level.


    At least, now Lin Hao has an extremely keen perception of things involving the soul.


    "Now let me see what I have changed after the transformation."


    Lin Hao exhaled Canggou and called out his data panel. When he saw the panel, Lin Hao suddenly gave out barbell like laughter.


    "I really got the talent skill of alien beast. Huang Tian can''t live up to the money man. I didn''t expect that he really won this talent skill!"


    Yes, when Lin Hao first saw the panel, he was attracted by a column that never appeared on the panel.


    "Talent skill: national funeral."


    "Temporarily treat all injuries of the whole body, remove all negative effects, automatically generate a protective aura shield, and greatly increase combat power. The duration can be controlled by yourself, but it can''t exceed 10 minutes, otherwise you will be attacked by the wolf soul and lose your mind from now on."


    "Description: I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! In the war of national humiliation, he was given a funeral of national humiliation by exchanging his life for his death, and by his unique fighting power. "


    Lin Hao''s whole person has been laughing madly, laughing has no shame.


    Lin Hao thought he would be satisfied with the talent of national war wolf. He didn''t expect to be so lucky.


    It''s not only the wolf king''s talent of war armor, but also the full blood resurrection and combat power enhancement. This talent has completely drained the value of the whole war wolf.


    This is a feat that no one has ever tried in the whole history of cultivation. The value of exotic animals is to take materials from heaven and earth, and to win the favor of heaven and earth. Now other people dare not think about it. It''s a way of seeking death.


    But Lin Hao succeeded. No one can do it through the ages, but Lin Hao did it alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    In the meantime, it was because Baize didn''t know how to purify the soul of the national war wolf. What''s more important was that Canggou added various materials that he had never heard of, although he spent all of Lin Hao''s savings.


    But everything is worth it. As long as we can win the favor of heaven and earth, everything is worth it.


    Lin Hao broke the seal lightly at will. He had already passed the customs, and there was no need for these things to cover up.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes and calmed his restless mind.


    "Attack camp, attack camp! Damn it, why do these bastards still have so much strength? Haven''t they been scared by the day? "


    "Come on, ring the horn, protect the Chinese Army account, don''t let them hurt the adults!"


    When Lin Hao closed his eyes to have a rest, he heard the noise coming from outside the tent, and there were also many voices of weapons.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t know the passage of time. He didn''t even know what the war situation was like.


    When he saw someone attacking at the moment, Lin Hao felt that the war situation was not as optimistic as he thought.


    Lin Hao just out of the account, there is a ferocious Qiyuan soldiers at Lin Hao cut, but want to Lin Hao a knife body.


    Lin Hao''s face didn''t change. He punched the soldier in the chest and walked away.


    After a long period of seclusion, Lin Hao even had a solid level of martial arts. He had already met the bottleneck of the seventh level martial arts. All this was due to the spirit of the wolf in the national war.


    "You bastards, die for fat master!"


    A familiar voice rang out in the chaos. Lin Hao could clearly feel that a giant was running towards his tent even in the late night.


    Not yuwenhu, who else?


    At the moment of bombing camp, Yu Wenhu immediately thought of Lin Hao who was still in seclusion. Those who were in seclusion were most afraid of being interrupted. Once interrupted, they might be possessed.


    Yuwenhu, who regards Lin Hao as the brother of life and death, has no hesitation at all. Even in the chaos, with his fat body, yuwenhu breaks through to the front of Lin Hao''s tent.


    Lin Hao naturally knows Yu Wenhu''s intention, so he can''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    "Boss, you''re out. That''s great. These days Die, just in the way of fat master! "


    Yu Wenhu broke away from the crowd and forced his way from the army to Lin Hao. Then he stopped breathlessly.


    Looking at Lin Hao with a happy face, he said with a grin: "Baise said that you are carrying out a very dangerous transformation, and I haven''t seen your trace these days, which makes me feel flustered."


    Lin Hao beat the Qiyuan soldiers to death, and asked, "what happened in the past few days when I was shut up? Has the war situation deteriorated to this point?"


    Yu Wenhu throws a seal character to blow up the enemy who is approaching. It''s very important.


    "Boss, in the closed door today, the first battle started yesterday. After fighting for most of the day, the ground was flattened, and the troops of both sides were seriously injured. Even the generals of both sides were seriously injured. It should have been impossible for them to fight any more tonight. It''s just unreasonable for them to attack the camp at the end of the night."


    Yuwen huhuhuhuhuhu to another soldier clip dead, like throw garbage general away, while complaining, "and tonight everyone is also like playing chicken blood, really don''t know what''s wrong."


    Hearing what Yu Wenhu said, Lin Hao suddenly had an unknown premonition, and immediately fell his eyes on the Qiyuan soldiers in the field.


    All the Qiyuan soldiers carry a faint breath of soul. The breath of soul exposed in the air is as bright as a candle in the night for Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The soul silk attached to the soldiers of Qiyuan is like a fierce ghost entangled in them, which makes all the soldiers lose their sense and have the will to die.


    "Soul master? But why is it so rough? "


    Although Lin Hao''s understanding of the Ancient Soul Tao from Canggou is not profound, he will not be confused.


    The first time Lin Hao saw the soldiers'' state in Qiyuan, he recognized that this was a very extensive use of the soul way, which was used in ancient times as the role of the rabid pill.


    However, according to ancient records, this kind of situation can not be so rough. If the real Ancient Soul way, it should make the whole body strength of the recipient increase sharply, but the reason is still sober, and even the true Qi will be full of Qing aggression for a short time.


    On the other hand, the soldiers in front of us are full of energy, but they are manic and irrational. Although they are very useful on the battlefield, they are the terrible consequences of killing 3000 enemies and then committing suicide.


    Lin Hao frowned. It was said that he had just finished the war, and at least had to rest for several days. What was the reason for his eagerness to attack?


    "Boss, what should we do next?"


    Yu Wen Hu stood on tiptoe and looked around. The noisy camp had gradually subsided, and there were not many enemies around him.


    But the attack was only a small one.


    "I have a new clue. Maybe we should go to the captain first."


    Lin Hao turned and left. In the dark, he didn''t recognize Lin Hao''s figure. The dark night covered everyone''s vision. At the moment, they were busy appeasing their frightened hearts, and they didn''t have the heart to see anything else.


    The guard in the Chinese military camp is a very entangled excuse. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu finally meet the commander of Fengyan.


    By this sudden attack camp made energy haggard beacon smoke Duwei, after repeatedly confirmed Lin Hao''s identity, vigilant eyes to ease down.


    "It''s you, aren''t you gone? Why are you still in the camp? "


    Strange to say, because of the urgency of the war, the commander of Fengyan didn''t pay much attention to Lin Hao. He just heard that there was news in the camp that Lin Hao was fleeing. However, the commander of Fengyan sighed to himself.


    But now I see Lin Hao face to face. Naturally, all the rumors are broken.


    However, the commander of Fengyan was also dissatisfied, and his tone was a little cold,


    "the war started yesterday, but you didn''t appear on the battlefield. I thought you were gone."


    Lin Hao can naturally hear the dissatisfaction in the words of Fengyan Duwei, but Lin Hao didn''t explain more, just simply said: "I''m closed, and I don''t know the situation."


    "Shut up?"


    Lin Hao wisely did not do more entanglement on this issue. Some things happen, and any reason is an excuse in other people''s eyes.


    Moreover, even if Lin Hao really escaped from the battle, who is entitled to blame him for having a general''s non staff?


    Lin Hao directly changed the topic, "I just saw someone attacking the camp."


    "Yes, and these people are probably the ones on the battlefield yesterday. Although they are only a small part of them, and their strength is generally not strong, the attack on the camp has made the morale of the army in chaos. They were all bruised yesterday. Why can they still attack the camp alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    When it comes to the people attacking the camp, the commander of Fengyan gets angry.


    After a whole day''s fighting, all the people who went to the battlefield were exhausted, but they still had the energy to attack the camp in the middle of the night?


    It''s strange for anyone to talk about it. Is it true that people can fight with their will even if they are exhausted?


    "Maybe I know why."


    Lin Hao''s tone is very calm, calm eyes looking at Du Wei, revealing dignified eyes.


    "You mean, do you know why they are so fierce? Maybe I took some wild pills. After all, if some reckless pills are used in large quantities, it''s OK. "


    What commander Feng Yan guessed for the first time was the way of the elixir. After all, there are many elixirs in the elixir that can cause short-term outbreaks, but the damage to the human body is so great that no one would want to bear it.


    But the people who just attacked the camp did not show the same manic as taking pills. Their breath was smooth and smooth. They were just normal except for losing their mind.


    "No, it''s the soul way."


    Lin Hao suddenly jumped out of his mouth four words, but let the atmosphere on the field temporarily stagnate.


    "Soul way? Is it really possible? It''s been lost for so long


    Duwei said with disbelief that he was suspicious of the ghost way he had never seen. But this night''s attack was so strange that he could not even explain it.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the soul, which is enough to make mortals become gods and kill gods and Buddhas."


    Lin Hao said this sentence, is recorded in the history of the evaluation of the soul.


    The power of the soul is so powerful that it can be seen just by the fact that the Ancient Soul way is stronger than the martial way.


    At this time, even Lin Hao could not know the source of the soul Tao, but now is obviously not the time to think about it.


    "Since Qiyuan army has soul beads for collecting souls, it''s not surprising that they have the power to use them. At least some of them can use the ancient spirit way."


    "You mean? This group of soldiers who should be exhausted tonight are also caused by the spirit way when they appear on the battlefield? "


    Wei Zhanlong is not a fool either. Lin Hao made it clear that what he first thought of was the soul way.


    "Yes, it''s the night attack tonight that makes me sure that this is the soul path man."


    Lin Hao dignified expression, but let beacon smoke all captain a surprise, Ancient Soul way, really reappear the world?


    This is not a small matter. The hegemony of the Ancient Soul way is a powerful road that even martial arts have to stay away from. If it is the revival of the Ancient Soul way, it is likely to be another disaster in life.


    "No, it''s too hard to reproduce. At least, the soul of Qiyuan army is just a layman."


    Lin Hao gave a faint smile, and his expression was full of self-confidence. "What I saw in the enemy who had just attacked at night were soldiers who lost their consciousness and were driven by instinct. Although they looked fierce, they didn''t mean much if they appeared on the battlefield. What''s the use of losing their sense and not distinguishing between the enemy and ourselves?"


    "Please give me your advice."


    Lin Hao''s self-confidence surprised the commander of Fengyan, but he couldn''t imagine that the young man in white knew more than he could imagine. He even knew the Ancient Soul way so well.


    The doubt in the commander''s heart is more and more deep. Who is the boy in white? Genius is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "It''s easy to say that, in fact, the real Ancient Soul way is extremely mature. How can it produce a group of irrational soldiers? Originally, this kind of means can make the soldiers who are physically exhausted fight longer, and will not lose their mind, but will be more energetic. But today, the soul of Qiyuan army is just a layman


    After Lin Hao''s explanation, Wei Zhanlong was very impressed. For the first time he heard of the ancient means, he learned from a young man. It''s incredible.


    Wei Zhanlong''s story is still in his mind.


    Even the most learned Wang Shi in the Royal Palace was dazed when he heard about the soul Tao, and then he learned a little from a large number of historical records.


    After confirming Lin Hao''s news, Wang Shicai looked up to heaven and sighed that there was no such talent in the world.


    Even a king''s division lamented that it was inferior, and Wei Zhanlong did not dare to doubt it.


    "In your opinion, how to crack these soul ways? If they appear on tomorrow''s battlefield, isn''t that bad?"


    Wei Zhanlong suddenly remembered that it would be a disaster if on the battlefield tomorrow, the soldiers of the other side, who should have been exhausted, suddenly became as fierce as a bloody chicken.


    Unconsciously, Wei Zhanlong had already called you Lin Hao. When Lin Hao showed his extraordinary talent and talent, even Wei Zhanlong did not dare to despise Lin Hao, but treated him with courtesy.


    "Tomorrow''s battle, Qiyuan army will definitely take this as a breakthrough point. Tonight is just an appetizer!"


    Lin Hao is very simple and rude to say, will Wei Zhanlong heart not much fluke broken in tatters.


    However, after all, the commander of Fengyan was the commander of Fengyan. When he heard the cruel news, he didn''t panic. Instead, he turned his face and gritted his teeth.


    "Well! Even if it is to fight this old life, I will never give up! They''re crazy, but I''m even more crazy. It''s a big deal that Lao Tzu went up and blew himself up. If he wanted to pull a few cushions, he would have an explanation. "


    Lin Hao knew that the time was almost up, and it would be counterproductive to say more.


    "However, the Ancient Soul way is not impossible to crack."


    Lin Hao light smile, look calm and graceful, the appearance of Chengzhu in the chest is to let Wei Zhanlong puzzled.


    "If we want to realize the means of soul Tao, we must have an altar that can hold the soul. This altar is closely related to all the people who are given soul Tao. Once the soul altar is broken, everyone will be backfired. Backfire at the soul level is not a joke. "


    "Whatever you need, as long as you can get through this crisis, you can transfer everything!"


    Wei Zhanlong is not a man of indecision. Since Lin Hao proposed the weakness of the soul way, there must be a corresponding solution. However, Wei Zhanlong, who was involved in the war, had no choice but to let go.


    "I need a lot of Fu Zhuan! And it''s a seal character that can be connected. "


    Lin Hao said simply.


    "Once the soul altar is launched, there will be a large number of soldiers to guard it. Once the war situation is tense, it is impossible for the other side to leave many people to guard it. I will go alone to break the soul altar."


    Lin Hao said very easily, but Wei Zhanlong was surprised at how crazy he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Among tens of thousands of people in the army, it''s hard to break the altar alone. It''s not something that a small warrior can do.


    "Why don''t you give me the way to break the altar and let me go? It''s really impossible to do this with the strength of a warrior. In order to win the war, please think twice. In addition, after the war, you will still be able to break the army. "


    Wei Zhanlong sincerely said that there was no taboo between his words. Lin Hao''s talent was right, and his talent was right, but his strength was a tough injury.


    If you want to rely on a warrior to break the altar among the armies, you are counting on the tortoise to kill the elephant.


    Moreover, Wei Zhanlong also said sincerely that he would never take credit after the event. Lin Hao would have all the credit for breaking the army.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that the behavior of the past few days has left everyone with a suspicious guess, but Lin Hao is regarded as a snob just for war.


    However, Lin Hao no longer explains this, and only action can get rid of all suspicion for himself.


    "No, I''m the only one who can crack the soul altar. Breaking the soul altar requires a high-intensity soul, and only I can bear it. No one else can, including general Ding Beida."


    Lin Hao is very helpless to say.


    It''s true that there are some pits in this soul path. If you want to crack the soul altar, you can only crack it through the guidance of souls with high strength and purity.


    In the whole army, Lin Hao is the only one who can meet the requirements. He has not reached the level above Emperor Wu. It is impossible to train his spirit.


    Only Lin Hao, who had been burned by the fire of industry and honed by the spirit of the wolf, could barely reach the standard. Other people really can''t, otherwise Lin Hao will not be stupid enough to challenge the whole Qiyuan army alone, which is no better than committing suicide.


    That''s why Lin Hao asked for a large number of Fu and Zhuan, just in time for the previous call for help. At the moment, the military Fu and Zhuan have gained a lot of supplements. Even many three-star Fu and Zhuan must be very comfortable to use.


    The commander of Fengyan looked at Lin Hao''s eyes as if he wanted to distinguish the true from the false.


    However, Wei Zhanlong''s eyes are as calm as ever.


    "Do you know that you will die in this trip? Even if you are lucky enough to break the altar, what will happen after that? It''s a big matter to choose between the two armies. Don''t be far fetched. Let me go with you. Even if I die, I will die before you. "


    After all, this is the key to the final victory of the war. It will not be reassuring to give it to a warrior.


    However, Lin Hao has his insistence. In ancient times, the way of soul can not be solved by more people. If you take one more person, you will have more risks. It''s not as comfortable as Lin Hao himself.


    "Have you really decided If that''s the case, I''ll bet with you once. There are many new three-star seal characters in the army. I''ll bring them now! "


    Wei Zhanlong gritted his teeth and crossed his heart. At this moment, there is not much time left for dawn. If he doesn''t make up his mind, he may miss the opportunity.


    "Ah, by the way, bring me 300000 yuan stone to break the altar."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly dull for a while, suddenly raised his head to Wei Zhanlong who was about to leave.


    "Ha?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The glimmer of dawn should have been a symbol of hope and salvation, but on this frontier land, it has become a death knell.


    "Report to general huangquan that last night''s attack resulted in the death of all our soldiers. Last night''s camp was full of lights. I think the plan should have been a success."


    A scout in uniform is half kneeling on the ground, reporting his work in an orderly manner. In front of him is a handsome man with abundant spirit and sword eyebrows. The handsome man is quietly listening to the military information report with his eyes slightly closed.


    If the young general of Dingding dare not see it with his own eyes, he will be a handsome man.


    "In addition, thousands of soul beads have been added to the soul altar, which is enough for our army''s fighting today."


    When the scout reported, he never dared to raise his head. Even when he spoke, he was trembling and sweating.


    At present, the pressure given by Huang Quan is too great, not only because of the gap in realm, but also because of his means.


    The great general of huangquan was named huangquan because the enemy he met had become a lonely soul.


    But those who are familiar with it also know that it is not only the enemy but also the friendly forces that have been killed.


    The soldiers who attacked the camp last night were just soldiers who were exhausted and could not take part in the war the next day. Originally, they only needed to cultivate for a while to continue to fight.


    But General Huang Quan was cold-blooded and cruel.


    "All I need is a victory for tomorrow."


    Then, all the sergeants who were determined not to be able to fight the next day were directly taken away by General Huang Quan, and no one knew what had happened.


    I only know that the group of people who were taken away were as crazy as they were when they came out. They didn''t recognize each other. Even their former life and death comrades were almost slashed. They were just another person.


    This group of soldiers who lost their mind but increased their fighting power were directly led to the enemy positions by General Huang Quan.


    That''s why the night attack happened.


    The soldiers who had been able to fight for a long time after exhausting their physical strength were forced to fight by General Huang Quan, and there were still night attacks of death and no life. The result can be imagined.


    All the soldiers who attacked at night were destroyed, and there were no dregs left. In exchange, Cangyuan''s army stayed up all night and could not rest at ease.


    General Huang Quan''s face did not change. He just looked up a little. The twilight of dawn gradually penetrated into the Chinese army tent and shone on his face, reflecting the deepest hatred in General Huang Quan''s eyes.


    Illuminated by the light of the dawn, a little sense of loss rose on his face, as if his thoughts had drifted to the depth of memory.


    For a long time, the general of huangquan murmured in a low voice: "when it was this kind of light, I thought it was the twilight of the dawn, but unexpectedly it was you lying in my arms and gradually disappearing. I swear, I will come back with blood, let them make amends with you. "


    Huang Quan''s voice is very low, lingering in the ears of soldiers, but it''s like a ghost whispering. His half kneeling legs are trembling slightly. This man is absolutely everyone''s nightmare, whether it''s the enemy or the friendly.


    "The guard of the soul altar should not be ignored. A Dubo in the army should lead an army to guard it. Others... "


    The general''s eyes suddenly turned cold and murderous when he looked far away, and his gloomy words seemed to be like a ghost.


    "The whole army! Today, we will defeat the enemy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The sun was just rising and the dawn was gone, but it was another scene in the Cangyuan army.


    All the sergeants were tired, and their breath became more and more unstable. Some even could not help holding the blade in their hands.


    Practitioners are also human beings and need rest, not to mention yesterday''s war, which has completely exhausted all people''s true Qi. Many people are exhausted. Now they need rest more than ordinary people.


    But they should be exhausted when they receive the attack.


    Even though the night attack did not cause a significant loss of combat power, the impact was very significant, even fatal.


    "Damn it, these bastards are really as annoying as mad dogs. They even have the strength to sneak attack in the middle of the night. It''s bloody!"


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t been alert early last night, I would have been cut to pieces when I was deeply asleep. Those scum would have been so crazy that I didn''t even need to read the knife and bit it with my mouth! There''s no mistake in saying it''s a mad dog. "


    "What can I do? I was exhausted from yesterday''s battle. I was going to have a late night training so that I could have the energy to take part in the next day''s battle. Who knew this would happen."


    "Where are our external investigation troops? They are not strong enough. Why didn''t they stop many foreign troops?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I heard that the peripheral investigation troops didn''t know how they died last night. They all died. They didn''t even have wounds. They all died."


    As soon as the words were uttered, everyone was silent. They were able to kill an army without leaving any wounds. Only those who were strong in Wuling could do it. All of them suddenly thought of the figure standing in the sky that day.


    General Huang Quan!


    I didn''t expect that he really took such a risk and dared to come here alone. Even general Dingbei didn''t respond.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if he is seriously injured, General Huang Quan is still able to easily destroy an army.


    "So what we are facing today is a group of Qiyuan troops who have been cultivated for a long time?"


    "No, it is likely to be a more lively army, just like the group of people who attacked the camp last night. Since they have the ability to send a team like that, how can they no longer follow the example and make the whole army general?"


    This hypothesis sounds so terrible, but it''s so real.


    But no one dares to imagine the consequences of this assumption.


    It would be a nightmare to face a group of fierce and fearless troops!


    A kind of atmosphere called fear spread in the Cangyuan army, which made the whole camp demoralized.


    Is it possible that the border, which has been peaceful for many years, will be destroyed in just two days and one night?


    "In any case, the enemy or the enemy, we should face, or to face, the big deal, a death."


    At the moment, all the soldiers who walked out of the barracks slowly had a look of death on their faces.


    Today''s war may be the last moment that they will be able to stay with others.


    However, even though we know the difficulty of the war, no one shrinks.


    Nothing else, just because they are the army, the frontier soldiers who defend their country.


    Even if they are dead, they will use their flesh and blood to build the Great Wall to block the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The heartless trumpet finally sounded.


    When the barracks of the two sides are facing each other, the momentum of the two armies is quite different from that when they went to battle yesterday.


    On the one hand, the Qi Yuan army was in a high spirited and vigorous state. On the other hand, the Qi Yuan army was anxious to die before fighting.


    No matter what it is, today''s war is bound to start. Only when one side is killed in battle can the war really come to an end.


    There was no other voice, no other voice.


    Only one side of the two armies can survive, either you die or I live, which makes the war full of solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    No more constraints, only a loud cry of killing, opened the prelude to this bloody battle.


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Only one night later, the two armies fought again, but this battle has become the last battle on the border.


    Cang Yuansheng, on the other hand, successfully defended the border and thoroughly smashed the enemy''s paws.


    If it is defeated, the battlefield will go directly from the border of Cangyuan to the mainland. At that time, with the border as the pedal, the Qiyuan army will only need to nibble at Cangyuan''s territory step by step, and it will be difficult for the Kingdom, which has been standing for hundreds of years, to continue to resist.


    In this war, we will either die or win.


    When the soldiers of the two armies were close to each other, what they could see from each other''s eyes was only hatred and only murder.


    "Kill! You bastards also want to touch my Cangyuan land. Dream about it. Even if I die here, I won''t let you step out! "


    The first one to bear the brunt was Xu Xie Chu, who had been fighting for a long time. At the moment, the two armies were at war. Xu Xie Chu no longer had any estimate. He left behind the army and bravely rushed to the front, becoming the first person to contact the Qiyuan army.


    The double axes are very powerful. The blade of real Qi shot from the double axes has cut down many enemy fighters. It''s already Du Bo''s and he''s very powerful on this battlefield.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you bastards, no one wants to leave alive today! Brothers, kill me! Chop up all these bastards who only play tricks in the dark


    As an important general, he was able to take the lead. He was a worthy general!


    "Kill


    With the sound of killing, Xu had been submerged in the huge Qi Yuan army, and even the middle level military division could not dominate the battlefield like the powerful one.


    However, because of yesterday''s World War I, the two sides could only cultivate themselves, and it is still unknown whether they can fight today. Therefore, today''s battlefield can only rely on all the soldiers.


    "Kill, as long as we break the border, all the Yuanshi and niangs in Cangyuan are ours! Who will step into the territory of Cangyuan first? There are still a lot of rewards. It''s just around the corner


    "Kill! The general has orders. Who will break the border first? He will be promoted to three levels. He will be rewarded with a hundred thousand yuan stone. After the war, he will be made a hereditary Viscount! "


    "Hereditary Viscount, eternal glory, ha ha ha, it''s all mine, it''s all mine! Go to hell, you soft footed shrimps, you must not have slept well last night


    "It''s mine. The reward is 100000 yuan. It''s all mine! Who dares to stop me from becoming a marquis? If I die, it will become a stepping stone for me! "


    "Kill, for glory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    One is for glory, the other is for protection. The two armies are not allowed to collide. There is no mutual language. Only the result of your death is the most real.


    This vast plain is beyond recognition in an instant. When the two fighters collide in an instant, even the solid ground can''t bear it. Cracking is the only end.


    At the beginning of the war, the two sides were not equal. After a day of fierce fighting, the Cangyuan army did not have enough rest, and then faced with the Qiyuan army with enough cultivation, it was a bit difficult, but fortunately.


    It seems that the Qiyuan army was not as crazy as it was supposed to be last night.


    This is probably the only hope that can comfort Cangyuan''s army. After all, if each other is as fierce as last night, then the war can be declared a failure.


    Therefore, even though the true Qi in the body was empty and exhausted, the soldiers of Cangyuan army still insisted on resisting, and the last strength in their heart supported them to fight to the end.


    Blood and fire play again in this battlefield, just like the most elegant melody between life and death. Every moment, a soldier falls down with scars all over his body, but he still holds the weapon that has been inserted into the enemy''s chest and refuses to relax.


    In the face of endless enemies, only endless sword, endless killing is the only mission, until the last moment of losing life, can be freed.


    "Kill, kill! This group of bastards can only play tricks behind their backs. It''s far away if they really want to resist US! "


    At the moment, a tall general who was deeply trapped in the enemy was roaring wildly, his double axes were also waving wildly, and Xu split Chu was in the madness of killing the enemy.


    At the moment, however, his appearance was not very good-looking, and he didn''t know whether his blood was his own or someone else''s, and his armor was in a bit of a mess.


    On this battlefield, there are many fierce generals like Xu Xie Chu. They lead the way without any fear. In the face of heavy encirclement, they still look down on death. Their names are soldiers.


    The snow covered the sky once again, initially opened the prelude to the war, all the soldiers were full of blood, fighting without hesitation.


    The glory of a soldier is to die on the battlefield.


    Now they are like a dam against the flood. As long as they do not fall, they will not let a drop of evil step into the border.


    The original clear sky also changed its color because of the terrible war.


    Scarlet, once again became the color of the sky, even the wind and snow on the battlefield have changed color.


    No one will pay more attention to the haze in the sky.


    But if someone really pays attention to watch, they will find that this piece of haze accumulated in the sky reveals a trace of black air, just like a wisp of black light in the cloud.


    As the war went on, the clouds shrouded in the sky became deeper and deeper, and only in the eyes of the dead soldiers could they really see the secret in the clouds.


    But when they saw it, they had no chance to remind the allies.


    On a high platform far away from the battlefield, a handsome man looked at the clouds, and a grim smile gradually appeared on his lips.


    "Fight, today''s war, even if no one can stop me, even if all the troops are killed, I will break the border. I said that one day, I will come back with the army all over the sky. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Lin Hao, the importance of this trip is not only the lives of all the soldiers on the border. The war on the border is related to the safety of the kingdom. Once the border is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    In the Chinese army tent, Wei Zhanlong put his hands on Lin Hao''s shoulder, his eyes exuded sincerity, and tied all his hopes to a warrior. Indeed, few people would feel secure.


    The only thing we can do is to look forward to it, and to look forward to it.


    If you don''t do it, you will die. If you do it, you will have a chance. As long as you have a little chance, you will never give up.


    "Don''t worry. Even I''m not sure. I''ll do my best to listen to fate. I can only do my best, at least with a clear conscience. "


    Lin Hao didn''t boast that Haikou would triumph. It''s not a simple thing for an entire army to gather some unknown Qiyuan experts and want to break the soul altar among the armies.


    "In addition, general Dingbei has decided that he will fight in person today. He will definitely restrain general huangquan and share some pressure."


    Wei Zhanlong looked back. In the account behind him, there was a great figure standing, but it was Dingbei general who was seriously injured yesterday.


    Yesterday''s fierce battle has already hurt the strength of the general of Dingbei. If you fight again today, it is likely to directly hurt the interior, or even face the danger of falling.


    But general Dingbei didn''t flinch. Even a warrior dared to challenge Wanjun. How could he be willing to be a turtle behind him?


    Even as a general, Dingbei general''s blood is still alive. Like ordinary soldiers, they are full of blood and have the spirit of looking back at death.


    "This is what you want. All the high-level runes and seals in the army are here, and there are another 300000 yuan stone."


    Wei Zhanlong handed two space bags to Lin Hao. For Lin Hao''s needs, the only thing he could do was to satisfy them without reservation.


    After taking over the Fu and Zhuan, a closer look at the Fu and Zhuan bag shows that even the three-star Fu and Zhuan are more than 100, and most of them attack the Fu and Zhuan, which can be said to be a life-saving straw for Lin Hao.


    "Look at this cloud, it''s true that the soul altar is correct. There''s no more nonsense. I''ll hold the celebration banquet when I come back."


    Lin Hao grinned, and his smile was graceful and calm.


    Turning to leave, Lin Hao''s back in the wind and snow seems very proud.


    Like a lone wolf walking in the wind and snow.


    He wants to face the army, but he wants to think about life and death.


    It''s just a matter of saying whether we can break the soul altar. It''s another matter of saying whether we can survive after breaking the soul altar.


    However, this young man in white was not afraid at all. He really ignored life and death. Few people in the world had such courage.


    Even if there are thousands of people, I will go.


    Lin Hao''s back was submerged in the snow, and gradually faded away.


    When he left, the only people to see him off were Dingbei general, Fengyan Duwei and yuwenhu.


    "Now even teenagers have such courage. How can we give up? Take my robe and fight with me


    Commander Fengyan''s eyes burst out with strong fighting power. He has been hiding in the army for many years. Now whenever he has the opportunity to fight against the enemy, commander Fengyan has been fully inspired.


    "Yes


    All the people in the military account hold their heads up with pride!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The hustle and bustle on the battlefield has been thrown behind by Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao''s only task is to crack the soul altar before the Ancient Soul way works.


    Lin Hao resolutely set foot on the road leading to Qiyuan military camp and avoided the noisy battlefield. Lin Hao chose to take a path that no one cared about.


    All the way, Lin Hao thought carefully about his plan.


    "There must be some experts in the Qiyuan army, and at least a few of them are indispensable. Even the Dubo of the middle level martial arts division may appear, but when it comes to the fighting power of the high-level martial arts division, every one may turn the tide and should not stay in the camp. However, I have to be fully prepared to have so many high-level Fu Zhuan characters, even if it''s a pile of blood. ¡±


    "but I don''t know where the soul altar is. If the soul altar doesn''t start, even if I have a deep sense of the soul, I can''t help it. It seems that I have to sneak for a while and wait for the opportunity."


    "I should leave a card. Once the soul altar is broken, I can''t stand in it and wait to die. I must leave some cards. Even when I''m at the end of my life, I can only save myself by the way of the Ancient Soul way. I don''t know if I can bear it, but at least I have a chance of winning."


    As Lin Hao Ran all the way, he was also thinking about his plans crazily. The closer he was to Qiyuan military camp, the clearer the clue in his mind.


    Only a rash man can run into a barracks without any plan, which is enough to crush an ordinary barracks.


    "Three hundred thousand yuan stone, this trip is really expensive, no, why don''t I ask for one million yuan stone, Ma ye, it''s a loss!"


    Lin Hao suddenly patted on the forehead, a strong sense of regret spontaneously.


    At that time, Lin Hao thought that his brain would not be damaged on the scale of one million.


    "I can''t. I have to ask for more Yuanshi when I go back. I can''t lose so much."


    Lin Hao, who made up his mind, stamped his foot and settled the matter.


    Unconsciously, while thinking, Lin Hao has arrived at the Qiyuan army''s garrison camp. Lin Hao hides in the dense forest and activates a three-star Fu Zhuan with hidden breath. Lin Hao''s breath disappears in an instant. Even the animals passing in front of him can''t detect Lin Hao''s existence.


    "The power of the three-star seal script is really extraordinary. Even the hidden breath can be so natural. If I don''t take the lead in exposing it, who can detect me? It''s a pity that it can be used more here. Anyway, I''ll keep the rest for myself. "


    Lin Hao is hiding in the dense forest, watching the Qiyuan military camp from a distance. At the moment, there are not many people in the military camp. I think this war has attracted most of the fighting power of the Qiyuan army.


    However, Lin Hao did not rush to reveal that the Qiyuan military camp is very large. If there is no clue, it would be a bad result to plunge into it.


    Lin Hao, who is dormant in the dense forest, is just like a lone wolf ready to go. Only when the right time comes will he show his fangs.


    At the moment, on the distant battlefield, the war situation has become increasingly white hot, and the war has been carried on to the most tragic time.


    At the moment, the dark cloud at the top of the battlefield is becoming more and more deep and gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Lin Hao looked back and saw that the cloud over the battlefield had begun to change. Unconsciously, it began to rain black.


    "Shall we begin? After all, there will be a disaster. I hope they can last a little longer. "


    Lin Hao thought in his heart. Looking at the dark rain cloud on the distant battlefield, he knew that someone in the Qiyuan army had begun to use the soul altar.


    At the moment, on the battlefield, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t he nearly cut to death by me just now? Why do you still have the strength to stand up now, and look so ferocious, etc As like as two peas of last night''s attack! "


    "What''s the matter? It''s raining black in the sky. And, my God, why do they all seem to recover their strength? It''s obvious that everyone is exhausted!"


    At the moment when the black raindrop fell into the battlefield, all Qiyuan''s troops felt as if they had been attacked by evil. Everyone''s momentum suddenly increased. Even Qiyuan''s soldiers, who had just fallen on the ground, were watered by the black raindrop, but they felt like they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    In a flash, Qiyuan army suddenly out of the weak state, each fierce, killing people eat blood, and just far away.


    "Duwei, what should we do? We already have no strength, and now they still seem to have cast magic. If we go on like this, we will lose!"


    The soldiers of Cangyuan army looked at the core of fengyandu. At the moment, as the only core of the whole army, Wei Zhanlong was the heart of the army.


    "Don''t panic, brothers. We have reinforcements to support us. The Kingdom won''t give up on us!"


    However, the commander of Fengyan did not waver. He waved his weapons crazily and crushed all the enemy troops into pieces.


    "Reinforcements, Captain, do you really mean reinforcements?"


    A soldier asked, in the face of such a group of fierce soldiers, the endless Cangyuan army will not last long. If the reinforcements come late, it is likely to leave terrible consequences.


    "Believe me, reinforcements will be here soon. Hold on, brothers! Reinforcements, I''ll hold on to our lives


    The commander of Fengyan raised his arms and exclaimed, with an open look and no wavering, giving people a very convincing feeling.


    But the attack of Qiyuan army was really fierce. In an instant, everyone was crazy. They were not afraid of cutting. Even if they lost their weapons, they would jump on them and bite them with their teeth. Such a terrible army can''t hold on with just a few words.


    A place in the battlefield, suddenly a place shouting!


    "You bastards, you can''t succeed! Ha ha ha, Duwei, Xu will be your pawn in the next life! Ah, ah, ah


    Then, a thunderous roar sounded from the depth of the battlefield. The violent explosion caused everyone within a radius of 10 meters to be smashed and turned into powder.


    Self explosion.


    Xu chachu, who was the first to explode himself in the battlefield, chose to die for his country when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He ended his magnificent life with a magnificent explosion.


    "Soldiers, follow me and kill! This battle will be over to the death! Ah, ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The commander of fengyandu was able to recognize that the master of this voice, Xu chachu, who had been with him for many years, chose to explode himself in this war.


    "Kill! Mr. Xu, here I am! "


    Some soldiers in the kingdom of Cangyuan knew that they were dead, and their eyes were full of madness. They were all furious and rioted, and they all burst out.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was full of roar. For a moment, Cangyuan''s army stopped Qiyuan''s crazy attack with this burst of self explosion.


    In an instant, the war became solemn and stirring. In order to block a crazy attack of Qiyuan army, how many soldiers in Cangyuan army chose to explode themselves and only slowed down a little.


    Self explosion, not only means death, but also even the soul will dissipate between heaven and earth, eternal, not reincarnation.


    Who dares to imagine such means before the end of such terror?


    It is conceivable that at the moment, how many Sergeant Cangyuan are fighting with his life and soul.


    What we have been waiting for is just an ethereal reinforcement without any news.


    The battlefield is hundreds of times fierce, but the war in front of Lin Hao is not easy. Now Lin Hao is facing the whole barracks.


    At the moment when the Ancient Soul path was urged, Lin Hao felt the location of the soul altar in the distance, which was in the center of Qiyuan barracks, through his powerful soul perception.


    "There''s no time for it, just rush in!"


    Dormant in the dense forest of Lin Hao, the first time reaction is, hard break.


    If we follow the usual means of lurking, and hide the breath of the Fu Zhuan, as long as it takes some time, Lin Hao can come and go freely in this camp.


    But every minute counts!


    Lin Hao knows that not far away from the battlefield, every second there are more than how many friendly troops lost their lives, now time, not just life, but a pile of life!


    "Kill


    Without any omen, when he decided to break through, Lin Hao instantly relieved his hiding state, and his whole body was agitated with real Qi, and the breeze moved to the extreme.


    Every second, someone is dying. Lin Hao can''t afford to delay for a second!


    "Who? Somebody... "


    When the first Garrison who saw Lin Hao''s figure was about to cry out, he had been beheaded by Lin Hao.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of red. He doesn''t want to kill people. He just wants to run the longest distance in the shortest time.


    Even if it is an inch, it is the length of life!


    Lin Yue Hao''s red sword was the most effective way to kill the enemy.


    Combined with the latest fire attribute skill and the magical effect of sword power, Lin Hao chopped all the people he saw at his feet.


    In just one second, Lin Hao''s road was covered with incomplete corpses and endless blood.


    Lin Hao walked on the road paved with blood, and the people he blocked became the souls under Lin Hao''s sword. The road of blood pointed to the soul altar that was as bright as China and Japan in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Come on! Attack the camp! Attack the camp


    When many soldiers in the periphery were killed, someone finally sounded the clarion call to fight back, and Lin Hao was able to step out a tenth of the way.


    "No matter who is in my way, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    In the most crazy Lin Hao, has completely lost his mind, now Lin Hao, like a cold-blooded ruthless killing machine.


    Cut all the enemies in front of you with one sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Someone attacked the camp! Come on, there''s only one person coming


    The response of the Qiyuan army was not slow. At the moment when the alert was issued, many soldiers came from all directions. Most of them stayed behind to guard the camp or the surrounding secret sentries.


    Now Lin Hao''s blatant attack on the camp is like poking a hornet''s nest, which makes everyone panic.


    But when the Qiyuan army saw the man, it was a boy in white, and he was just a warrior.


    Seven Star fighters are unknown in the barracks. Even among the guards left behind, there are a large number of high-level fighters. It''s easy to catch a high-level fighter.


    "How dare you come here alone? It''s like... "


    When a soldier in Qiyuan didn''t finish his words, he only saw a cold light flash in front of him. Then he was in the dark and completely unconscious.


    When he died, he didn''t realize why he was a high-level warrior and why someone could kill him in an instant.


    "You''re in my way."


    Lin Hao coldly drew out his long sword and kicked away the soldier. Without any extra movement, he pushed his legs and dashed forward.


    "Arrogance, go ahead, kill him quickly. He''s just a warrior. I don''t know where the courage comes from. Since he attacks the camp alone, he''ll find his own way to die!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was so rampant, without saying a word, he killed a soldier and went away. All Qiyuan guards were angry.


    I''ve never seen such a maniac before.


    You''re just a high-level warrior. How dare you be so rampant when you break into a military camp with tens of thousands of people on your own? Are you going against heaven?


    All the defenders burst out to catch up with Lin Hao and teach him a cruel lesson.


    However, they found that no matter how hard they worked, the distance between themselves and Lin Hao did not get any closer, or even farther away.


    There are many top fighters in this group of defenders. It''s not enough to catch up with a high-level fighter when they burst out, but now they can only follow Lin Hao to eat dust, which is extremely weird.


    "No, Archer, shoot!"


    Lin Hao was forced to turn around and dodge with a cold flashing arrow from behind him.


    Although dangerous and dangerous to avoid the arrow, but Lin Hao because slowed down the speed.


    "Ha ha, you''re still running there. You''re running very well. Run, run, run, run again! It depends on where you go! "


    There was a very close voice behind him. At the moment when Lin Hao slowed down, the people behind him had caught up with him, and the voice was very close.


    Exposing his back to the enemy is the most dangerous behavior, not to mention the fact that Lin Hao''s strength is much lower than that of this group of pursuers. Once he is caught up, he will die.


    "How dare you chase me? In that case, try this new Fu Zhuan. "


    Lin Hao didn''t turn his head back. He just activated a seal character and threw it behind him.


    The activated talisman seal is like a bomb about to be detonated, carrying a deadly breath to attack many pursuers.


    "What is it? How can it be so terrible? Why do I feel the danger?"


    "No, it''s Fu Zhuan, and it''s three-star Fu Zhuan. Run


    The people behind Lin Hao recognize the seal character at the moment of seeing it. Even the top martial artists are flustered by the horror it contains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Facing this seal, the first reaction of all the defenders was to turn back, but it was too late.


    The biggest advantage of Fu Zhuan is its secrecy and suddenness. How can the defenseless garrison run at high speed?


    "Coax!"


    A loud noise came from behind him, just like a strong explosive exploding in situ, which set off a violent wave of real Qi behind Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao, who was already in front of him, was implicated by the afterwave.


    "That''s what I do. That''s what I do. Ah! "Yes."


    Feeling a gust of wind coming from behind, Lin Hao simply gritted his teeth and took advantage of the aftershock of the explosion to move forward.


    Although a little hurt behind, but successfully get rid of the first group of pursuers, Lin Hao directly escaped the sight of everyone.


    But no matter how you run, it''s a barracks.


    There are people''s barracks everywhere. No matter how fast Lin Hao runs, someone can stop him.


    "Come on, there are a lot of brothers in front of us. We can''t let them go any further!"


    Lin Hao vowed that this must be the fastest time in his life.


    The breeze moves to the extreme, even the wind hits the face like a knife in general pain, now only straight forward, no retreat, no need to retreat!


    "Stop him


    In Lin Hao''s field of vision, a large number of soldiers with huge shields suddenly appeared, and they stood up one after another. Lin Hao was like a rabbit hitting a tree, completely surrounded by the Qiyuan army.


    "Well, I said, those who stand in my way will die!"


    Lin Hao''s face was horizontal, and the speed of running did not slow down at all. The impact speed towards the shield array was just like the bull who saw the red cloth.


    "Hahaha, crazy boy, moths are flying to the fire. Our shield array has stopped thousands of soldiers. He dares to come forward alone. I''ll see if it''s his head iron or my shield hard!"


    Seeing Lin Hao move forward without any stagnation, everyone thinks that Lin Hao is crazy. This is a shield array. Even thousands of iron cavalry can easily stop it. Now Lin Hao dares to come here alone. It''s just


    The next second, however, everyone saw a shock.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as sharp as a blade when he was running. His whole body''s Qi was completely concentrated on the tip of the sword in an instant.


    A little scarlet light was poured into Lin Hao''s majestic pure Qi. For a moment, Lin Hao''s sword tip was like the end of a ignited torch, as bright as day.


    "Is the power of artifact blocked by any shield? Give it to me, break it


    The crazy running Lin Hao and the sword tip glowing with endless red light are like a whole. Lin Hao is the body of the sword supporting the sword tip.


    "Bang!"


    Not a little bit of anticipation, at the moment when Lin Hao''s sword tip collided with the shield, the shield cracked, and then exploded directly, scattering into powder all over the ground, as well as the bloody meat behind the shield.


    Can''t even Lin Hao''s attack be resisted?


    At the moment when the shield broke, everyone was crazy.


    What is sacred about this young man in white?


    However, the panic did not stop. In Lin Hao''s back, suddenly a shining jade plate came.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Eat my Fu Zhuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Boom!"


    With a violent explosion behind him, it announced that Lin Hao had created another killing sin here.


    Lin Hao is not even head back, every minute now, every second is in a race with death.


    Now in Lin Hao''s eyes, the only target is the soul altar that emits dark air in the distance.


    The dark air is caused by the resentment of the dead who are sacrificed by the soul altar and still have endless resentments. Even ordinary people can easily feel the gloomy atmosphere around the soul altar, let alone Lin Hao who is very sensitive to Lin Hao now.


    In Lin Hao''s eyesight, the ghost resentment coming from the front is almost as terrible as the feeling brought by Shura resentment field. At least in Lin Hao''s feeling, there will be tens of thousands of souls suffering in the soul altar, which will bring such a terrible wave.


    "That''s him. Follow up soon!"


    "Damn, one dares to attack the camp, isn''t it tired of living?"


    "If he really succeeds in attacking the camp, how can he? We''ve lost face all over the camp. "


    "The general ordered that the guard of the soul altar should make no mistake. Before he entered the warning area of the soul altar, he should catch him quickly. Otherwise, he would still be punished by the general. That would be more terrible than death."


    Behind him came the noise of chasing. Lin Hao didn''t even have to look back to know that there were more people coming this time.


    Come on, a little faster.


    Lin Hao wants to put on his wings and fly directly. It''s a matter of time before he can be caught up with by the speed of his legs.


    The breath began to get heavier and heavier. Lin Hao only knew that he was buried all the way. Qingfengbu had been urged to the extreme. Now, let alone Qingfeng can''t catch up with him, even tornadoes can''t catch up with Lin Hao.


    But this is still the world of martial arts, even in how crazy run, Lin Hao is still not enough to run stronger.


    When Lin Hao was running away, he suddenly bumped into a huge hammer.


    Danger!


    The most critical moment, Lin Hao subconsciously sideways to avoid this sudden giant hammer.


    However, intentionally or unintentionally, the hammer was still a step faster and rubbed hard at the edge of Lin Hao''s abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of rapid sprinting, he was hit in the abdomen by a huge hammer. Even if it was just the edge of the abdomen, it was not the pain that the warrior could bear.


    Lin Hao was hit by a sudden giant hammer, and his body flew backward with a cloud of blood.


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, fell out of the distance, and then stopped.


    Terror!


    Lin Hao only felt his whole body''s blood was churning, and even the most peripheral nerves in his abdomen were shaking slightly. This sudden blow almost killed Lin Hao.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s quick reaction and avoiding the main points, he would have been directly crushed into minced meat by the hammer.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lin Hao is not injured. At the moment, the severe pain from the wound is just about to make Lin Hao faint.


    However, the enemy won''t let Lin Hao react. At the moment of Lin Hao''s landing, a fierce Qi hit him again and directly hit him on the head.


    Hit by this group of terrible Qi, Lin Hao is bound to crack his skull and die here.


    Lin Hao didn''t care to ease his breath. He rolled on his side and hit the ground with his white shirt. The high dust showed the ferocity of the blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Real Qi out of body!


    After running all the way, Lin Hao was finally stopped by a strong man of martial arts level.


    "Run, you are running, boy. You dare to attack the camp. You''re tired of living. Now you can give yourself a way to die."


    Lin Hao raised his head and saw in front of him a strong man with a big body and a tall look. He was swinging a huge hammer and looked at Lin Hao provocatively.


    Lin Hao glanced at the martial arts master. The ferocious huge hammer was emitting a terrible smell. What attracted Lin Hao''s attention was another point.


    This martial arts master''s breath is not so stable, but he can reach the level of martial arts master, and his whole body is still bandaged.


    It''s probably the disabled martial arts teacher left by yesterday''s battle, and he''s just been promoted. This is the most fortunate news.


    If a martial arts master stands in front of him, even if he is the lowest level martial arts master, Lin Hao can only do nothing about it. He is separated by one rank, but there is a great difference.


    However, even the weakest and wounded disabled martial arts master, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, which is still not easy for Lin Hao to deal with.


    "Hey, boy, aren''t you crazy? Keep going. Didn''t you have a lot of strength just now? Where''s your momentum? "


    The strong man who swung the hammer stood still and stood in front of Lin Hao like a city wall. Looking at Lin Hao''s tangled expression, he was very sarcastic and didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao.


    "If you don''t move, I''ll do it first? Boy, after this hammer, you may turn into minced meat. "


    The strong man looks at Lin Hao coldly, and the hammer in his hand suddenly dances madly again. In an instant, the manic Qi hits Lin Hao again, and there is no time to react.


    Lin Hao''s sword was full of water and raised his sword to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Hao flies backwards again. In front of the majestic and fierce Qi, Lin Hao even takes great effort to block it.


    Lin Hao did not come to ease the atmosphere, without a trace to look back, at the moment behind the pursuers have been hee hee shouting, once caught up again, when the face is not a martial arts division, but a battalion of guards.


    "Fight! A disabled martial arts master, don''t stop me! "


    The color of firmness flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. If he was held back by the martial arts master, everything would be finished.


    Therefore, Lin Hao can only make the most sensible decision.


    "If you don''t give up, let me send you to the West!"


    In the eyes of the man who swung the hammer, after catching his real Qi, Lin Hao even dared to run towards him. Moreover, he still held a long sword in his hand, which made him very angry.


    In the eyes of strong men, this is the behavior of seeking death. If the rank gap is so easy to cross, why do you need strength positioning?


    At random, the strong man swung his hammer and hit Lin Hao from the tianlinggai. Once Lin Hao dodged, he would send out his true Qi and directly hurt Lin Hao in the second stage.


    Lin Hao came to the strong man as expected, and the strong man''s sledgehammer also smashed down as planned, but the difference is Lin Hao''s reaction.


    In the face of this huge hammer, Lin Hao just tilted his head, regardless of the murderous spirit of the terrible hammer.


    "Ah


    A wail sounded, and Lin Hao had left.


    At the last moment of his life, he didn''t understand why Lin Hao would use the meat body to follow his giant hammer.


    But also able to backhand sword into their own forehead.


    Lin Hao left behind, there are still drops of blood in the low, do not know is the enemy, or Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Time, every minute, is life. How could Lin Hao waste another second on dealing with a disabled martial arts master? Lin Hao just saw that the man was not able to move quickly and would not react quickly.


    So Lin Hao wants to gamble.


    At the last moment of the fight, Lin Hao just turned his head away and resisted the master''s fatal blow with his hard shoulder.


    Lin Hao can also foresee the danger of life and death gambling. Once the real Qi of the giant hammer breaks out in Lin Hao''s body, the powerful real Qi of the martial arts master level will directly crush Lin Hao''s flesh and body with Lin Hao''s shoulder as the port.


    At that time, Lin Hao has only one way to die. It''s not easy for the true Qi of the martial arts master level to destroy the defense of the warrior. No matter in quality or quantity, Lin Hao''s true Qi is inferior to others. It''s no joke that there is a great gap between the realms.


    So Lin Hao wants to gamble, before the true Qi explodes, one sword cuts off the survival of the martial arts master.


    As long as the sword is fast enough, death can''t catch up with Lin Hao.


    Therefore, with the determination to die, Lin Hao finally survived in this gamble of life and death, at the cost of only losing a broken shoulder.


    It''s nothing compared with the time when Yue Duan won.


    Lin Haoqiang endure to continue to run, from the shoulder to the severe pain, several times let Lin Hao want to faint in the past.


    It''s not a joke to be hit by such a big hammer. Even if it doesn''t burst out, it''s still not affordable.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has run away for a long time, but there is still a long way to go with the soul altar.


    Look at the mountain and run to death.


    It''s just a short journey, which has added so many injuries to Lin Hao. If we take another step forward, we don''t know how much pain is waiting for Lin Hao to fall into the trap.


    But Lin Hao is still indifferent, the body injury seems not his own, cruel to people, even more cruel to himself.


    At this moment, Lin Hao knows his mission is very important. How can he stay here?


    Even if you die, you should see the soul altar untied and die again!


    Lin Hao''s will is firm, like a rock in general, continue to run, without a little hesitation, a body of blood, all the way to fly.


    The only thing left behind is a proud figure and a bloody road.


    Closer, closer.


    In the case of injury for injury, Lin Hao once again forced through the blockade of many pursuers, and the distance between the soul altar is getting closer.


    Along the way, Lin Hao can be said to use everything. No matter what he touches, he will throw back or forward once activated.


    When all the people encounter the strong attack of Fu Zhuan, they either get away with it or die.


    And Lin Hao also took this as a springboard directly. The shock wave not only brought Lin Hao scars, but also a distance to leap forward. At least now, a little distance is life-saving straw.


    Finally, Huang Tian does not lose his life. Under Lin Hao''s frantic rampage, Lin Hao finally sees the soul altar still searching for him.


    No matter how carefully you look for the ancient trees around the soul altar, you can hardly see any kind of creature, whether it''s snakes, insects, rats, ants, loaches or earthworms.


    Even creatures can''t survive around this place full of ghosts and resentments.


    It''s just that you can see clearly with the naked eye that there is a real black terror around the soul altar. If you didn''t know it, you would think it was a Shura hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly fluttered. When he saw this soul altar, even Lin Hao himself was shocked. What kind of existence was the Ancient Soul way, which was based on the soul power?


    Time does not allow Lin Hao to think much. When he sees the soul altar, Lin Hao goes forward with all his strength. Behind him, a group of pursuers are approaching. Only a short distance away, Lin Hao will fall into the encirclement again.


    Come on! Come on! Faster!


    Lin Hao''s brain is full of blue veins. When he runs, he only leaves a series of shadows in the same place, which makes people really distinguish the real position.


    Closer, closer!


    The entrance outside the soul altar is within reach.


    At the moment, a lot of arrows came from behind. If Lin Hao didn''t dodge, he would be shot through directly. But once he stopped, it would be another dilemma.


    No madness, no survival!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with crazy color. When he walked, he raised his sword directly. The light blue Qi shield spread around Lin Hao, just like an egg shell, protecting him.


    The true air shield provided by jiuchonglang played a key role in the most critical moment.


    However, the real air shield can only bear part of the damage it can bear. Once it exceeds the range of the shield, Lin Hao can do nothing.


    When Lin Hao has stepped into the entrance of the soul altar with one foot, the arrows behind him come one after another, just like a continuous ball, shooting at Lin Hao''s real air shield.


    The waves on the aegis are more and more intense, but there are many eddies on the surface of the water like a tornado.


    These vortices are different in size, but they are the same crazy consumption of the real Qi that Lin Hao attached to the real air shield.


    A silent tug of war started on Lin Hao''s real air shield.


    "Get in!"


    Lin Hao turned a blind eye to the arrow. At the moment, Lin Hao only had the soul altar in his eyes. Even if he was dead, he had to go in!


    "Boo!"


    With a clear sound, Lin Hao''s real air shield was finally overwhelmed and broke into light spots all over the sky, just as beautiful as fireworks.


    The arrow was no longer blocked and shot straight at Lin Hao''s defenseless back.


    "Tick."


    Before the entrance of the soul altar, there was only a little blood left, and Lin Hao''s figure had disappeared.


    At the last moment, Lin Hao finally got close to the entrance of the soul altar.


    "Damn it! Let him run in


    "Even if the poisonous eagle can nail him directly, I''ll almost catch him."


    "I can''t imagine that this boy can run so fast. I just can''t figure out why a simple warrior can break away from so many people and kill a martial arts master?"


    "Sir, shall we continue to pursue? The entrance to the soul altar is here. We can... "


    "No, the general said that the soul altar is a place to eat souls. It can hold only a limited number of strangers. If we go in again, we will directly cause more trouble."


    "What shall we do, then? Shall we just watch it?"


    "Don''t let the army led by Dubo be a special guard in the altar."


    "Dub?! How could the middle level martial arts master take charge of the soul altar himself? "


    When many pursuers saw Lin Hao drilling into the soul altar, they could do nothing but sigh.


    Even a high-level warrior could not be stopped by the garrison. This time, he lost his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Dark and obscure light, Lin Hao Teng stood up and looked around warily. Once there was any wind and grass, he would not let it go.


    Looking around, he found that there was no one around. Lin Hao fell to the ground.


    "I wipe it. It hurts me to death. Fortunately, there are other forces at the entrance of the soul altar. If you really let the arrow pierce into your body, you will become a hedgehog today."


    Lin Hao quickly meditated and forced down the floating and manic Qi in his body. All the way, Lin Hao urged 200% of the Qi in his body. It''s no exaggeration. Now Lin Hao stops, he can feel his legs still trembling. The Qi in his body flows like a roaring river.


    If this continues, Lin Hao is likely to die on the spot.


    Therefore, Lin Hao grasped every minute to calm down the true Qi in his body. If the true Qi was unstable, it was difficult to break the soul altar.


    However, even the dream of a moment off is luxury here.


    At the moment when Lin Hao sat down, he heard the sound of jingling, but it was like the clear sound of the collision between soldiers and armor.


    "Those who break into the soul altar without permission will be killed."


    A cold, heartless voice sounded.


    Just before Lin Hao''s fart share was hot, a line of heavily armored soldiers appeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes and ran slowly to the center of the soul altar not far away.


    "No, again?"


    Lin Hao''s heart just collapsed, and the hanged ghost could take a breath. Why didn''t he even sit down? Another pair of soldiers came, and they were almost at their peak?


    Lin Hao felt that today must be his lucky day. Even if he was hanged, someone would give him a rope.


    "Damn it..."


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but scold the country. He didn''t expect that General Huang Quan''s mind was so delicate that even the soul altar was heavily guarded.


    "It seems that another fierce battle is inevitable. No, this group of soldiers looks fierce, but they are hundreds of times stronger than the defeated soldiers outside. I have to leave some backhand for them."


    Lin Hao brain crazy operation, in an instant he thought of his only rely on, Fu Zhuan!


    However, the activation of Fu and Zhuan is very active. As long as you are on guard carefully, it is not difficult to escape, let alone these elite generals.


    "No matter what, set up an ambush first. If you blow up the sky here, don''t believe that the soul altar won''t be shaken?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao can only bite his teeth and throw out all the runes and seal characters in his hand in a unique way, but he doesn''t activate them. They are scattered in every corner. If you look carefully, you can see a little trace of the array.


    Lin Hao waved his hand again. This hand of Fu Zhuan is the latest one made by Yu Wenhu, which is the connecting Fu Zhuan.


    It is a new type of Fu Zhuan that can connect the Fu and Zhuan together and exert the most powerful power.


    "Whew!"


    Just as Lin Hao threw out the last seal, a shining arrow shot at him.


    Lin Hao will be a short, arrow brush Lin Hao''s shoulder, with a Peng of blood nailed to the ground.


    "Those who break into the soul altar without permission will be killed."


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes have appeared many soldiers wearing heavy armor and cold iron masks.


    This group of sergeants exuded cold air. Standing in front of them, they looked like zombies. They exuded horrible and gloomy death air, just like the death air from the soul altar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    What''s more terrible is that these Sergeants are full of vitality. Almost all of them have the air of being close to the peak of martial arts. The leader has the air of a vast ocean, and he is already a strong man in the middle level of martial arts.


    "There are so many bandits in this city. Is there a guard in this city?"


    Lin Hao was shocked by the current situation. He said that it was more than enough for this team to capture any border town. Now he was hiding in the soul altar as a garrison. Isn''t it a tyranny?


    "No, why is the breath so familiar?"


    Lin Hao''s second reaction was that the sergeants were very familiar with each other.


    "Isn''t this the secret place of zongmen, the breath of those puppet giants under the array? It''s cold and stiff. It''s just like a hair, except for its size


    Lin Hao suddenly responded that this group of sergeants seemed to have been spirited out. All of them had no life. If it wasn''t for a sound of sincere Qi, Lin Hao would have doubted whether they were dead or not.


    Lin Hao immediately thought of the soul altar to avoid, the soul altar is the place of the dead, can''t accommodate people, close to the soul altar of the living, also only by the soul altar assimilated into the shape of not live and not die.


    It is obvious that the army in front of us was deliberately left behind by General Huang Quan, or even made into this shape, just to protect the interior of the soul altar.


    There is no time to lament the cold-blooded hand of General Huang Quan. Now Lin Hao is calm as an old dog, but he is in a panic.


    "Lingling ~"


    at the moment of seeing a stranger, the group of sergeants ran towards Lin Hao like a hungry tiger.


    In their mind, they can''t count themselves any more. They only need one command to kill all the invaders of the soul altar. They can''t talk about me.


    Now Lin Hao, who suddenly appears here, is their only goal.


    There was no other sound. A group of zombie like sergeants rushed over. Lin Hao quickly drew out his sword. Even though his right shoulder had been smashed, Lin Hao could still hold the sword with his left hand.


    "A group of people not people, ghost not ghost things, now let you really die once!"


    Lin Hao knew that there was only one way to die in panic. In an instant, he knew that the only way to live was to fight. The final battle was over at this moment.


    "Try my homemade lasagna Try to deal with Yanren. It''s not right for me to attack you


    At this time, Lin Hao finally showed his fire attribute skill, which was exchanged by nearly a thousand battle achievements, and the fire dragon strike.


    In the beginning, Lin Hao had already learned the Yanlong strike, and also showed his brilliance on the battlefield.


    However, the horror of Yan Long''s attack is that it is strongly stimulated by fire attribute.


    It can''t help but say that the scarlet flame on Lin Hao''s sword converged directly into a fire dragon on the sword, glaring at the enemy in front of him.


    This is Yanlong''s strike, but unexpectedly, the people they see are all "dead things" that are not even human beings.


    The sword of the scarlet dragon slashes the soldiers who are cold faced like zombies, and it explodes in an instant.


    A brilliant red light exploded on Lin Hao''s sword. When he touched the sergeant to resist, he raised his sword. The dragon on Lin Hao''s sword seemed to be alive. He opened his mouth and bit the sergeant''s blade!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Bang!"


    When Yanlong wrapped his sword, Yanlong opened his mouth and bit the sergeant''s sword to death, pressing it directly on the sergeant''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    There is no accident, Yanlong directly hit the sergeant''s sword defense, directly bite on the sergeant''s dead head.


    Lin Hao''s sword ran through his head. The sergeant fell down before he could react.


    Yan Long''s first attack, Gao Jie, directly broke the defense of the peak warrior and took his life.


    At ordinary times, Lin Hao should be very happy, but now is not the time to be happy. A soldier died, and a dozen strong soldiers were waiting, and a middle-level martial arts teacher was watching.


    Lin Hao is in danger!


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later.


    Lin Hao also wants to continue to open the killing ring, but the reaction of the peak warrior is still a step faster than Lin Hao.


    A real Qi with brown light came to Lin Hao''s standing position, and the middle level martial arts master did it without a word.


    Lin Hao''s old force is out, but new force is not born, so he can only subconsciously lift his sword to resist.


    However, Lin Hao could not easily resist the powerful Qi of the martial arts master level, let alone a middle level martial arts master. Even a casual attack was enough to make Lin Hao eat a pot.


    "Poof!"


    Blood seems to be free. Lin Hao gets away with the deadly blade of Qi, but he is shocked by the powerful Qi. A mouthful of blood rushes up his throat and spouts out.


    "Even if you are already dead, can you tell us something about morality? You are still a martial arts master if you attack secretly without saying a word."


    Lin Hao Heart Belly Fei a, but completely forget just now oneself come up, not polite to attack and kill one.


    "It''s too early for the middle level martial arts master to compete with him. I have to think of a way to prevent the soul puppet from doing things beyond the scope."


    It''s very important to know more about the spirit of the puppet, because it''s the spirit of the puppet.


    In the soul altar, the soul puppets will have restrictions, but they vary from person to person.


    Lin Hao''s eyes kept turning, his brain was running wildly, and his feet didn''t stop.


    Now, what we have to do is.


    "Run


    Running is the best strategy!


    Lin Hao is once again trapped in the wonderful story of the youth chasing the wind. In this not wide soul altar, Lin Hao is like a vigorous monkey, running around in every corner.


    The attack of the soul puppet is not so smooth. Lin Hao is able to escape some fatal attacks by virtue of this, but there are still more and more scars on his body.


    "Damn, rabbits can bite even if they are in a hurry, not to mention senior members like me!"


    Every time Lin Hao escaped to the end, he would make a sudden turn, looking for an opportunity to attack the nearest peak warrior.


    Even if they can get away with it sometimes, as long as they don''t really destroy their life, even if their arms are cut off, these soul puppets will continue to chase them as if nothing happened.


    Dragging half a leg can chase Lin Hao running all over the street, Lin Hao really has a sentence in his heart? Buy skin first.


    Is that so special that you don''t treat me like a human being? It''s shameless enough to be able to drag half a leg together now. It''s just deceiving people too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    For several moments, Lin Hao wanted to excite the Fu Zhuan lying in ambush on the ground impulsively, but the middle level martial arts master seemed to have noticed it for a long time. He passed by many times, but he didn''t enter the ambush again and again.


    If you detonate the seal script, you may be able to smash this group of top martial artists, but as long as the middle level martial artists still have a breath, Lin Hao can''t crack the soul altar.


    "No, I can''t go around any more. There''s no time! Fight, I still have life skills, big deal is half dead half disabled! "


    Lin Hao was running, but he didn''t notice that he was stopped by a wall, but he walked into the outer circle of the soul altar unconsciously.


    To suffer, there is a high wall in front and a wolf in the back!


    Lin Hao''s first reaction can only be to turn back and prepare to fight.


    The scarlet light on Longyin sword lights up, and Lin Hao almost opens his final card.


    The real Qi of the middle level martial arts master seems to be endless. The blade of gathering the real Qi is very fast. In an instant, it completes a huge real Qi blade again.


    "I''ll go, such a big one, it''ll be very exciting when it''s hard to solve!"


    Lin Hao''s face was as calm as an old dog when he saw the blade of Qi.


    I can''t help it. I can only resist it!


    Just when Lin Hao mobilized his whole body Qi and planned to use his fragile body to solve the terrible blade of Qi, something strange happened.


    Lin Hao could see clearly from his bleak and dark eyes that he was afraid of something, even the blade of Qi had not been cut.


    "Well?"


    Lin Hao''s mind suddenly became active.


    Soul puppets can''t have any other ideas. They are limited only by the orders that have been poured into their minds in advance.


    But now at the moment has stopped the pace of attack, but it is worth exploring.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, blocking in front of the wall let Lin Hao flash.


    "It must be true that the interior of the soul altar is delicate and small. Although it is not afraid of attack, it does not mean that any soul puppet can be allowed to destroy it wantonly."


    What the soul puppet can''t destroy is the most important part.


    "It seems that this is the only chance for me to counterattack. As long as I walk close to the wall, the soul puppet of the middle level martial arts masters is limited, and the unique attack means of the martial arts masters are useless. But this does not mean that they dare not attack close to each other, but it is unfortunate that they can reach the same starting point."


    In an instant, Lin Hao analyzed the limitations of the soul puppet. Now using the limitations is Lin Hao''s only chance to counterattack.


    "Yes, it was a good fight just now? Now we''ve never played again! "


    Now that the middle level martial arts division has lost its very important means of attack, Lin Hao has a little confidence to face this group of irrational and violent soldiers.


    "Two two three four, one more time! One strike from the dragon


    With his back against such a wall, Lin Hao seemed to be a wild animal trapped in a cage. The fighting between the trapped animals was no less dangerous than before.


    But in order to win, Lin Hao can only endure a scar, in this corner to fight.


    The scarlet flame flashed wildly, just like the boiling heat wave in the magma, exploding the most enchanting fireworks again and again.


    Lin Hao, is using his life to fight against a trapped beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Cough, poof!"


    Lin Hao half knelt on the ground with his sword, and his pale face was stained with little drops of scarlet blood.


    The corpses all over the ground are telling the story of a fierce battle. At the moment, the only person who can stand on the field is the middle level martial arts master.


    With his back against the wall, Lin Hao was able to avoid some of the most fatal wounds.


    Taking part in this battle, the middle level martial arts masters made Lin Hao''s situation even more dangerous.


    How many times did Lin Hao rely on his quick reaction to escape the powerful attack of the middle level martial arts division? Of course, if it wasn''t for the limitation of the soul altar wall, the middle level martial arts division''s explosive fighting power could even flatten the ground by three feet, how could Lin Hao''s life be now.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen powerful soul puppets, Lin Hao seems to be dancing on the tip of a knife, and the dance near death is particularly sad and beautiful.


    However, Lin Hao''s efforts were not in vain. After a hard struggle, all the soldiers and generals were led by Lin Hao one by one, leaving only a middle-level martial arts master who was still unhurt.


    However, Lin Hao has no strength to resist, and now he even lacks the strength to open his eyes.


    Back and forth, since Lin Hao broke into the military camp, the scars on Lin Hao''s body have been unknown. Behind his back, on his chest, on his legs, on his arms, there is a tiger''s mouth that has been cracked for a long time with his sword


    Lin Hao''s whole body has been unable to find a good place, the whole person has become a worthy blood brother.


    Now it''s time for Lin Hao to run out of oil and light.


    Without any omen, the middle-level martial arts master kicked him. Lin Hao, who was hesitating with his sword, had no strength to resist. He was thrown to the ground by this kick, and his whole life seemed to have lost.


    At the moment, Lin Hao felt that he would only be able to get a death sentence even if he didn''t have it.


    Lin Hao, who has lost his will, is like a baby who is bound by his hands and feet and gradually sinks into the lake. He can only feel the gradually cold water without any resistance.


    When the intruder is detected in front of him, his life is scattered. The middle level martial arts master loses his target, turns around and leaves slowly.


    One step, two steps, one step, like a pawn


    "Poop


    A tiny wave came suddenly, like a sound from the farthest part of the sky, like the sound of mosquitoes and flies, which could not be heard without listening.


    "Poop


    It''s another fluctuating sound. It''s a little louder than just now. Even the middle level martial arts masters stop at a loss and think about the origin of the sound with their not rich intelligence.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    The voice is more and more loud, even out of thin air can hear the sound of this loud wave.


    "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! In the war of national humiliation, he was given a funeral of national humiliation by exchanging his life for his death, and by his unique fighting power. "


    "To win the favor of heaven and earth, the funeral of national humiliation!"


    Lin Hao, with his eyes closed and lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes at a certain moment, and a burst of manic breath swept away.


    In an instant, the blood on Lin Hao''s body flew out like water in a vacuum. It was like a small scarlet whirlwind around Lin Hao.


    Surrounded by the blood red hurricane, Lin Hao floated slowly and stood in the same place with his head held high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Lin Hao, who had just returned to be a corpse, now seemed to have changed into a human being. He was surrounded by a blood red hurricane. His eyes were like wolf''s eyes in the dark. They were shining in scarlet.


    The whole body''s breath is manic and restless, just like the boiling magma at the mouth of the magma, giving people a fatal threat of eruption at any time.


    In the last moment, Lin Hao finally used the last card, never used the exotic talent, the heaven and earth favor snatched from the national war wolf, the national war funeral.


    Feeling the almost endless power surging in his body, and the aggressive hurricane around him, Lin Hao raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Power, a powerful force that Lin Hao has never experienced, makes Lin Hao obsessed in a moment.


    But Lin Hao did not indulge in it. At least Lin Hao knew that there were more important things to do now.


    "Those who break into the soul altar without permission..."


    The middle-level martial arts master who felt the fierce life behind him could not understand what was going on, but the mission in his mind made the middle-level martial arts master faithfully carry out the orders.


    However, just before the middle level martial arts master came back, he didn''t say half a word. Suddenly, a long sword burning with scarlet Qi penetrated the middle level martial arts master''s chest, and his heart was cold!


    "You want to kill me? You can try it. "


    Lin Hao''s cold voice sounded like frost. When he gained strength in an instant, Lin Hao could not restrain his murderous spirit. He directly picked up the Dragon chanting sword and put on the middle-level martial arts master who had not turned back.


    Everyone is angry. What''s more, senior members like Lin Hao have been beaten by pressure from now on. How can they hold their breath when they have a chance?


    "Two two three four, one more time!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao took out his sword, and the scarlet sword was once again put on the middle level martial arts master. The blood shot out three feet away, which was extremely fierce.


    "There''s a prize for opening the lid. One more time!"


    Lin Hao drew out the Dragon singing sword and made a sword directly towards the arm of the middle level martial arts master.


    "Ding!"


    But this sword was blocked by the middle level martial arts teacher who just reflected.


    "Well, the soul puppet is really terrible. Even if the heart is pierced, it has backhand power. But now I''m angry, you can''t sing."


    The power of the soul puppet made Lin Hao speechless.


    Through the heart, abdomen and a sword, even can turn around and fight with Lin Hao as if nothing had happened. The secret of terror handed down through the ages is ferocious.


    However, the soul puppet is not invincible. Losing too much blood will greatly reduce the fighting power of the puppet. Now Lin Hao''s attack is successful and his heart is pierced. Even the puppet''s strength does not exist.


    "Come on, now we can have a fair fight."


    Lin Hao looked at the middle-level martial arts master indifferently, but the grim smile on the corner of his mouth could not hide his cruelty.


    "My special Yanlong strike, Yanlong strike, Yanlong strike, Yanlong blind strike!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword is a random chop.


    However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the middle level martial arts teachers are weaker. That''s the gap between martial arts teachers. If Lin Hao is not careful, he will also be in danger of death.


    However, Lin Hao, who opened the funeral of national war, had a different experience.


    At least, now facing the martial arts master, Lin Hao has the strength of the first World War!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    It''s not so easy to surpass the whole gap between the two ranks.


    However, the favor of heaven and earth and the talent of exotic animals are not built. Lin Hao can clearly feel the endless real Qi surging in his body. It''s just a rough estimate. Even before the low-level martial arts masters in his heyday, Lin Hao is confident to compete with them.


    The hurricane around Lin Hao''s body is just like the natural armor of the war wolf. It has powerful defense and quick and effective perception means for attacks coming from all directions.


    Even if the arrow from the dark, as long as it is within the range of Hurricane perception, no accident, it will be blocked by Lin Hao''s hurricane.


    In addition, Lin Hao''s wounds are rapidly recovering at the speed of naked eye after the funeral. In a short time, this fatal wound will disappear without trace.


    This is Lin Hao spent more than 6000 war achievements, and the mysterious white Ze involved in the transformation of the beast crystal nucleus, the extra beast talent.


    Heaven and earth favor, so terrible!


    Lin Hao is so powerful that he can''t be a high-level martial arts master.


    Lin Hao secretly congratulated himself on his choice at that time. Even though he was almost swallowed by the wolf soul for countless times in the process, Lin Hao finally accomplished this unprecedented feat against heaven.


    "Now, we can compete."


    On Lin Hao''s long sword, a winding dragon raised its head and faced the seriously injured middle-level martial arts master without any timidity.


    The middle level martial arts master was successfully attacked by Lin Hao, but the soul puppet was fearless and thoughtless. As long as he did not die completely, he would not fall down.


    Moreover, in this place full of ghosts, the power of the soul puppet is almost endless, and the serious injuries to the body are just instant scars to the soul puppet.


    The eyes of the soul puppet are more and more gloomy. Even in the face of such a strange situation, they still do not waver.


    A manic blade of true Qi formed in an instant and shot directly at Lin Hao without warning.


    "Can you only use the roughest method of carving insects?"


    Seeing that the blade of true Qi was coming, Lin Hao didn''t dodge and directly met it with the long sword attached to the burning dragon.


    What Lin Hao wants to do is to resist force!


    Now Lin Hao doesn''t need to be afraid of a middle level martial arts master who is seriously injured, let alone such a rough blade of Qi.


    Attached to the long sword, Yan Long opens his mouth and bites the edge of Qi without any weakness. At this time, he meets his real opponent.


    Yanlong firmly grasped the blade of Zhenqi without any concession.


    "Hum, those who are going to die are still trying to be fierce!"


    Lin Hao''s momentum rose again. Vaguely, he only heard the roar of Yanlong on the long sword, and the Yanlong on the sword also soared a circle.


    At the moment, the dragon is lifelike. The mouth of the Dragon biting the edge of Qi is suddenly closed, just like a watermelon in the mouth of an alligator.


    The blade of true Qi shatters in response to the sound. It breaks into fireworks all over the sky. It''s beautiful.


    Strong! Invincible!


    Lin Hao only felt that his surging Qi was just like opium. If he didn''t know that the funeral lasted for a very short time, Lin Hao would be obsessed with his power.


    Once the duration of the funeral is exceeded, candy becomes poison, and the wolf soul will erode Lin Hao''s soul in an instant. At that time, even Lin Hao doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Yanlong bites the blade of Qi and continues to attack the middle level martial arts master with endless potential.


    "Bang."


    After all, he is a middle-level martial arts master, or a soul puppet who does not live or die. Lin Hao''s fierce attack of the dragon was simply broken by him.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that even if he was seriously injured, the middle level martial arts master could still be so fierce.


    "No more time."


    Lin Hao''s consciousness instantly alerted him. The funeral didn''t last long, and now he was just able to draw with the soul puppet, not to mention crushing.


    Once the injury of the soul puppet recovers, Lin Hao will lose his great advantage and his trip will be abandoned halfway.


    When the blade of true Qi strikes again, Lin Hao suddenly has a bold idea in his heart.


    I''m not unprepared.


    In his heart, Lin Hao, a vigorous cheetah, ducked the edge of Qi and ran straight into the martial arts master.


    Boom!


    The soul puppet is not intelligent and fearless. Seeing Lin Hao rushing here, he just subconsciously wields a fierce blade of real Qi, but Lin Hao evades all of them.


    The soul puppet, who only had fighting instinct, made a subconscious reaction and drew a knife to resist after being approached by Lin Hao.


    "When"


    the swords collide, the real gas bursts out, exploding pieces of sparks, just like lighting fireworks between two people.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand, like a conscious spirit snake, pierced the martial arts master''s body from a tricky angle.


    At this moment, the strength of the soul puppet is revealed. No matter how tricky the angle is, the soul puppet can avoid danger. Even if he is really stabbed, he can resist with his immortal body, and even fight back, leaving scars on Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao is not afraid at all, just like a crazy devil. Even though he has been bruised in countless competitions, Lin Hao does not flinch. Instead, he is more and more brave!


    To replace injury with injury, not to kill, but to be awe inspiring. Every step of Lin Hao''s approach is a victory in exchange for fatal wounds.


    The scene presents an extremely strange situation. A person with scars on his whole body is pressing another person with strong strength and fearless of death step by step. The weak side is even stronger.


    Sure enough, it''s horizontal. I''m afraid I won''t die.


    Even the soul puppet, in the face of Lin Hao such a deadly attack, only to retreat, step by step back.


    At the moment, Lin Hao really shows what it means to advance an inch.


    Every time the master stepped back, Lin Hao stepped forward, even if he was scarred.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, like a pawn They dance a tango here, death tango.


    Right now!


    When Lin Hao almost lost too much blood and nearly fell down, at a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a kind of sharp flash in his eyes.


    Lin Hao glanced at the place where the martial arts master fell to the ground, with a grim smile on his lips.


    "Can you recognize this array?"


    Lin Hao suddenly blocked the spear weapon, then flew up and directly kicked the master''s chest.


    The powerful force makes the martial arts master fly out directly and grab the ground with his head.


    When the martial arts master opened his eyes, he saw all over the place, which was full of brilliant Fu Zhuan!


    Instant explosion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    As early as he first entered the soul altar, Lin Hao buried all the runes and seals at the entrance of the soul altar. It was composed of two star and three star runes and the combination of connecting runes and seals. I''m afraid that the high-level martial arts teachers would not dare to risk it easily.


    But the soul puppet is not a fool. It retains the most primitive fighting instinct. It will keep a high vigilance in the face of Fu and Zhuan, just like Lin Hao did not introduce the soul puppet into the Fu and Zhuan formation at the beginning.


    And just now, Lin Hao thought of the great array of Fu and Zhuan characters buried here for a moment. From this, evil began in his heart, and anger came to the edge of his courage.


    The so-called horizontal is afraid not to die, Lin Hao simply by the strong means of injury for injury, forced the martial arts master step by step into the Fu Zhuan formation.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder in the whole soul altar makes the whole soul altar vibrate continuously. Even Lin Hao can clearly feel the vibration coming from his feet.


    "I''m afraid there will be no residue left."


    Lin Hao took a look at the original position of the big formation of Fu and Zhuan, and now he fell into a big depression. However, it was strange that such a violent vibration did not leave any residue on the main body of the central soul altar.


    The defensive power of the soul altar, even if it is such a violent aftershock, can''t shake a cent, which shows the delicacy of the Ancient Soul way.


    Lin Hao received the shock in his heart. After solving the soul puppet, there are still more important things waiting for Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that even the outside world had been completely shocked by the loud noise. All the surviving people in Qiyuan military camp rushed to the soul altar one after another.


    Almost all the garrison soldiers in the whole camp are surrounded outside the soul altar. Once there are other changes in the soul altar, even a hundred Lin Hao will not want to run out.


    However, Lin Hao did not know what happened outside, even if he did, it still could not affect what Lin Hao wanted to do next.


    "In ancient times, the way of soul was the place where the soul was sacrificed and the altar of soul. I really didn''t expect that someone could reproduce the soul altar. Although it is very rough, it is also enough to carry the role of the soul altar. What kind of existence is the general of the yellow spring


    Lin Hao solemnly looked at the soul altar in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling that today, someone can really rebuild the soul altar.


    In the center of the whole soul altar, there is a broken soul stele, which is surrounded by spherical walls. It looks like a tombstone burning in the cauldron.


    It''s better to call it soul altar than soul furnace.


    Lin Hao said to himself that the soul stele in the center of the soul altar is to store all the collected soul beads. The soul in the soul beads is also led by the soul stele, which becomes the source of strength of the whole soul altar.


    And the surrounding stone walls are not simple stone walls. These stone walls are stone walls with soul stones, which can gather all souls in the "cauldron" and make all souls have no place to escape.


    Even without a strong sense of soul, Lin Hao can still clearly hear the gusts of wind from the center of the soul altar, and even accompanied by ghosts crying and howling in the middle, just like a fierce ghost crying under the withered vine. It''s not surprising that the timid are scared to death here.


    This is the soul altar. It uses the soul as its strength and has no human cruelty. It makes the dead unable to rest. It should continue to be used by the warrior. No wonder it will offend the way of heaven and dissipate in the long history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "It''s a pity that the soul altar you''ve worked so hard to build is going to be abandoned."


    Lin Hao had already had a way to crack the soul altar. He just took a short rest to stabilize his whole body. Then he got up and jumped directly into the center of the soul altar.


    It''s easy to say and hard to say how to crack the soul altar.


    The central soul stele is the center of the whole soul altar. As long as all the soul beads in the soul stele can be taken out and the source of power of the soul altar is cut off, the whole soul altar will be broken.


    But to put it simply, the ancient spirit way was rampant for a long time. How could it leave such a big flaw? If we can wreak havoc on an era, the horror of the soul altar is naturally beyond ordinary people''s control.


    The soul altar is full of the most powerful dead air in the world around the soul monument. Even the river Styx can be quite similar. How can ordinary people easily approach such a place like the underworld?


    Martial arts practitioners cultivate their body and mind, harden their muscles and forge their bones. The weight of Yang Qi and vitality is 100 times heavier than that of ordinary people. People with the highest Yang and firmness are close to the soul monument of the soul altar, just as matches are close to the sea. They don''t need to enter. The little waves rolled up are enough to make the matches extinguish instantly.


    This is the horror of the soul stele in the soul altar. If it is not strong enough to burn mountains and boil the sea, it would be like seeking your own death if you dare to approach the soul stele.


    So this is the reason why Lin Hao can only come here on his own. Even if he comes here as a spirit level strongman, he has never tempered his spirit. There is only one way to die near the center of the soul altar. The difference is just the speed of death.


    In the soul altar, the power of strangers is already very small. This is a contest at the soul level.


    In the stage that does not involve the soul level training, even if it is Wuling, the strength above the soul will not be much stronger than that of Wutu.


    The strength of the soul is different from each other, but it doesn''t work under Wuling.


    Lin Hao made sure that there was no blood in his body, and the Qi in his body was as calm as a lake. Then he stood up slowly, and his eyes were staring at the soul altar in front of him without any shaking.


    Unlike others, Lin Hao''s experience can be said to be extremely rich.


    As a man of two generations, Lin Hao''s soul is much stronger than others. In addition, he has been burned by eight cold hell in the secret place of zongmen since then, and he has been fighting with the wolf soul in the alien beast crystal nucleus for several days and nights in the military camp before.


    Any one of these experiences alone can make anyone''s soul different from ordinary people, let alone Lin Hao who has experienced all of them. At the moment, Lin Hao''s soul strength is stronger than that of the world.


    In the middle and later period of martial arts, the strength of soul became the key. Now Lin Hao can''t realize the benefits of strong soul, and only later can he know.


    However, the immediate task is to quickly remove the soul beads from the soul stele of the soul altar. By then, the border war will be broken.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the color of craziness and the battle of soul are flashing, which can''t be ignored.


    Make mistakes in one move, lose everything!


    Defeat is at the cost of life, not only Lin Hao''s life, but also the lives of many warm-blooded men who defend their families and defend their country, as well as the lives of ordinary people in Cangyuan.


    Lin Hao, you can''t lose!


    I can''t afford to lose!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are cold to indifference. Even though he has the life of ordinary people, he still can''t make Lin Hao lose his sense of propriety, but in the face of this war, Lin Hao must be more careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Without the slightest indecision, Lin Hao strides directly towards the center of the soul altar, aiming at the soul monument!


    When Lin Hao stepped into the road leading to the soul monument, the whole world was quiet, quiet as time stagnated.


    Inside and outside the soul altar, it''s like a world apart.


    Lin Hao''s face was as steady as an old dog, not affected by the sudden silence.


    In the soul altar, it can be seen as the underworld spreading in the world. Once you step into it, no matter who you are, there is no way back.


    Keep going.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are as quiet as a clear spring. He continues to lift his legs and take the next step.


    But in this step down, Lin Hao''s brow suddenly touched.


    In this step down, the dead world suddenly has a sound, but it is not the breath of life.


    "Give me my life!! Ah, ah! I want everyone to die


    "Why kill me! I''m just pregnant with September. You have to die! Ah


    "Have you seen my head? It''s you, my head! Give me back


    When Lin Hao took the first step, the world changed, and the whole world was full of roars.


    It''s also like walking in the graveyard at night. Suddenly, in the most quiet place, a decayed corpse, still hanging with a little bit of meat, comes out. The mouth of the decayed corpse gives out a sharp and harsh howl. The cry is filled with bitterness, sorrow, anger and sorrow. It''s like hanging from a crooked neck tree, suddenly turning to smile at you.


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s hair exploded instantly!


    It''s not that Lin Hao''s heart can''t bear enough, but it''s because the shrill ghost roar directly resounds in the depth of Lin Hao''s soul. Even if Lin Hao gambles on his ears, it doesn''t help. He can only let the most shrill cry in the world brush his heart again and again.


    No matter how high-quality people are in their hearts, they will be scared out of their wits here.


    Lin Hao took a breath, because Lin Hao knew that this was just the beginning, the distance of the soul altar was still a few steps away, this was just the first step, so terrible, but not only what would happen next?


    "Ancient Soul way, is that the trick?"


    Let the shrill cry again and again bombard the soul, Lin Hao''s face indifferent expression has not changed, even Lin Hao''s mouth is still hanging a proud smile.


    Without the slightest stagnation, Lin Hao took the second step again. This time, Lin Hao saw a more terrifying scene.


    Yes, it''s direct viewing!


    Drops of blood suddenly passed Lin Hao''s eyes, just like blood red tassels. When Lin Hao took the second step, suddenly a black object fell from the sky and hung upright in front of him.


    From Lin Hao''s eyes, he just saw a Hun round back of his head with dry, disheveled hair with scarlet liquid.


    The ball with terrible hair hung in the sky and turned slowly.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, the back of Lin Hao''s head suddenly turned. What came into his eyes was a pitted, nearly rotten face!


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, it was a head!


    (omitting the description of disgust, I''m timid at night...)


    Suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao''s head, but let Lin Hao even eyebrows did not move.


    "It''s a pity that it''s an illusion on the soul level. It''s not an entity, or I''ll blow you up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Lin Hao was indifferent and ignored. He made great strides forward. He was not frightened by the terrible scene.


    The further he went, the more terrifying he saw.


    In one step, I heard the sound of fierce ghosts, in two steps, I saw the corpse of resentful ghosts, in three steps, I smelled rotten bones, in four steps, I tasted rotten flesh, in five steps, I had a rope around my neck, and in six steps, I had no reason to fear


    In a short period of six steps, Lin Hao felt six kinds of senses with strong impact, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. All these six kinds of senses were disturbed by ghosts, and six of them fell into the entanglement of the dead.


    Moreover, when he reached the sixth realm, he felt the horror of ghosts eating souls like his body was in hell.


    Watching the body pieces of flesh and blood, devoured by thousands of ghosts, even no matter how dull people should be lost.


    However, Lin Hao is not ordinary. His heart is not in common sense.


    Lin Hao didn''t touch the ghosts. Instead, he despised them. Although they were just outside the soul altar, they wanted to frighten people down. Did they underestimate the practitioners in the world?


    But Lin Hao knew only one, not the other.


    At this moment, it is a different scene for anyone whose soul strength is weaker than Lin Hao''s.


    The weaker the soul strength is, the more real the illusion is. If a practitioner who has not trained his soul is here, his soul will be swallowed up, and then he will lose part of his soul directly. Until ten thousand ghosts devour his soul, man will die here forever, and fate is hard to save.


    This is a real soul eater. People with weak soul strength have no way to survive here, but Lin Hao''s soul strength is really strong enough to resist the erosion of the dead.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the soul altar is like the river Styx, and the dead are also like the piranhas swimming in the river Styx. When all the living people enter it, they are swallowed up to the bone.


    But Lin Hao''s soul strength, let Lin Hao opened an unusual hang.


    Lin Hao walks in the river Styx, but he is like an iron man. No matter how fierce the piranha is, no matter how strong it is or how frightening it is, there is no way to enter Lin Hao''s iron soul.


    Therefore, it is easy for Lin Hao to cross the river Styx.


    "Get out of the way. You''re ugly and scary. If you don''t have time, I''ll stop and smoke you now."


    "What are you looking at? It''s great to have big eyes. It''s great to hold them in your hands. Who are not two holes? Don''t worry. You keep your eyes in your hands all day. Do you understand? "


    "And you, is it interesting to hang yourself on a tree? Is it fun? Pressure is not know how old people, do not know shame, play addiction


    "And you, try again? Give you face? It''s interesting to rub your dirty face on my clothes all day long? Play by the side


    "I don''t understand, do I? If you don''t retract the broken leg and step on it directly, can you believe it? Lao Tzu''s soul strength is so strong, aren''t you afraid you haven''t died? Come back? I''ll step on it


    "What''s it called, isn''t it? You don''t even have an Adam''s apple. How dare you scream? And you, Xiaomao, what''s so funny? Smile, keep on laughing. If you dare to stop, I''ll take out my slippers! "


    He is a brave white guest. He knows that with his own soul strength, the defense of the soul altar can''t help himself. Lin Hao is strong.


    All the way to the soul monument of the soul altar, Lin Hao pointed to the ghosts who were trying to disgust Lin Hao, just like swearing at the street.


    It''s impossible to be afraid. I won''t be afraid in my whole life. If I can''t counseling, I''ll just scold the ghost, so that I can live like this.


    It''s like going home when I go to the soul altar. I go home every year. I don''t go back on the eve of new year''s Eve. I usually go back to see if something happens at home.


    I feel much better in the soul altar than at home. I''m bored at home. I don''t have any friends or girlfriends to play with. When I go inside, all of them are ghosts. They are miserable and ugly. The key is that they can''t beat me. Hoo hoo, I love it.


    -


    the spiritual leader, Hao Guevara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Before the soul monument, Lin Hao stood upright and proud, and his face was completely free from the horror of almost purgatory Road, even a little cool.


    Why is it justified?


    This needs to ask those ghosts who are shamed by Lin Hao and can''t even find their heads.


    I''m afraid that when I get to the bottom of the yellow spring, I will be known by other dead souls. As the face of the dead, I''m afraid that I will lose my face.


    Even a human warrior can''t be intimidated. On the contrary, he has been scolded. He has lost his soul for the first time in history. Others, as dead souls, can only give you a word of retreat.


    Tough life, no need to explain.


    Lin Hao has a strong soul strength that has no soul to shake, and has stepped on a road that others seem to be more terrifying than the yellow spring.


    "Soul tablet?"


    After many hardships, Lin Hao finally came to this soul monument.


    Now, as long as you take out the soul bead, it''s all over.


    There is no stagnation. Lin Hao directly kicks on the stone tablet. After all, he doesn''t know how to move the stone tablet. It''s impossible to do it. It''s impossible to do it in his life


    But when Lin Hao kicked open the stone tablet, he found that it was empty under the stone tablet!


    Something''s wrong!


    In the information given by Canggou, the soul bead should be stored under the soul tablet and refined by the soul altar. After removing the soul tablet, the soul bead should be able to be seen directly.


    But Lin Hao kicked open the soul monument, but did not find the trace of the soul bead.


    Is the posture wrong?


    Lin Hao kicked on the soul monument again.


    "Boom."


    The spirit tablet is not as tough as Lin Hao imagined, but it directly smashes the spirit tablet.


    "What''s this?"


    The soul tablet was broken, and suddenly a black crystal ball rolled out from the crushed soul tablet.


    For a moment, as if the deep abyss under ten thousand feet connected to the world, Lin Hao''s whole body could feel the cold wind around him, which made people shudder.


    As the soul perceives Superman, Lin Hao can naturally perceive the breath from this bead, which is similar to the soul bead, but the soul power contained in it is hundreds of times more than the soul bead.


    What surprised Lin Hao most was that the soul tablet was broken, and the whole world seemed to be connected to hell. However, the crystal ball rolling out of the soul tablet was not contaminated with half evil, only the pure breath of power.


    "I didn''t expect that you could touch this kind of thing, hunjing."


    Canggou''s voice sounded in Lin Hao''s mind, and seemed to see Lin Hao''s doubts. Canggou said slowly,


    "soul crystal, you can simply see the upgraded version of soul pearl, but there is the most fundamental difference between the two. The former is the evil product of collecting dead souls, while the latter is the collection of pure soul power, which can be formed in nature."


    "In short, the soul crystal is similar to the existence of divine objects. Even in ancient times, it is also a very precious object, which has no direct connection with the Ancient Soul Tao. In other words, the soul can not be regarded as the pure power of evil


    Canggou''s explanation made Lin Hao a little surprised. The soul tablet takes the soul as the source of strength. It can be described as the most evil thing in the world, but the soul crystal in it is not affected at all, just like the pure lotus out of the mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "What''s more, seeing the plumpness of the soul crystal, you have at least most of the soul power. You are so lucky that you can even find it?"


    Canggou''s voice was slightly shocked, which aroused Lin Hao''s attention.


    There are very few things that can make Canggou move. Even the fire industry can only make Canggou smile. Now when he sees the soul crystal, he will take the initiative to make a sound, which makes Lin Hao face up to the soul crystal.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how divine things are, it''s hard to save me from escaping here."


    Lin Hao frowned, and the action of coming to the soul altar was too big. It was only half a day, and the whole soul altar was full of restless real Qi fluctuations, at least hundreds of them.


    That is to say, just when Lin Hao broke down the soul altar, all the garrisons in the barracks had been surrounded outside the soul altar. As long as Lin Hao dared to stand up, he would be beaten into a beehive in an instant.


    No matter in quantity or in quality, it''s far more than Lin Hao!


    Surrounded by the flooded soul altar, Lin Hao is now in a desperate situation. The top priority is how to get out of it.


    Lin Hao, danger!


    However, Canggou is still as stable as an old dog. Looking at the soul crystal in Lin Hao''s hand, he is mute and invalid. "If others are here, even if they have the soul crystal, they have no chance to get out of trouble, but you are different."


    "The soul crystal is a high-level energy body. At least this soul crystal contains enough energy to withstand King Wu''s attack, which is equivalent to a high-intensity shell."


    At first, Lin Hao was very happy. King Wu''s strike, let alone extricate himself, was enough to plough the camp back and forth three or two times.


    "But what can I do to fire this shell?"


    Yes, there are cannonballs in the air, but there are no cannonballs to fire cannons. This is the most fatal shortcoming!


    "Who said you didn''t? Isn''t that always the case? "


    Canggou laughed and asked in a reverse voice.


    "Well?"


    Does Lin Hao''s brain fly?


    When do you have such a thing in yourself? Why don''t I know? Even if I had, I would have sold it


    A flash of inspiration.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised the sword in his hand, looked at it with a very suspicious eye, and then looked back at Canggou.


    "Are you sure it''s this thing?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes look at the hands of this nonexistent "artifact".


    Since he got this so-called "artifact", Lin Hao has never felt any artifact style from it.


    Longyin sword sounds domineering, but it has no practical effect. Although it has a very powerful function, it can upgrade with the master''s level.


    But Lin Hao''s strength is far beyond the level of this rank. The so-called level of this rank, using the same level of weapons with Lin Hao''s strength, can only be said to be unsatisfactory, but not so powerful.


    So, all along, the role of Longyin sword in Lin Hao''s hands, more lies in its strong tenacity, according to Lin Hao''s words.


    That''s an artifact. When did I get rid of it? You can''t accept it!


    Cut off one without a professional weapon!


    It sounds like erha is crying blind. I''ve given you such a good artifact. It''s the only artifact in the world. How can I use it as a machete?


    Don''t you think you can do whatever you want with money? Do you really think senior members can Forget it, when I didn''t say it.


    "So, what is the hidden function of the Dragon chanting sword?"


    Lin Hao can feel the crowd outside the soul altar, which can''t be cut into minced meat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Do you really think artifact is so cheap? Do you know that even if the Dragon chanting sword is placed in the upper boundary, it is a real artifact. If people know that you use the artifact as a machete, they are afraid that you will be angry and die. "


    Erha looks at Lin Hao with white eyes. If you are not a member, do you really think you have such a good treatment? It''s a good thing to be happy to death if you put it on others!


    "It''s just a machete." Lin Hao''s face is aggrieved. The Dragon chants the sword. It''s ordinary.


    After calming down his indignation, Canggou said slowly: "the power of artifact is just that you are too weak now. Even if you give a baby a mountain knife, he can''t use it. It''s a gap in level. Just like you are now, there is no way to use an artifact when you have nothing."


    "But."


    As soon as Canggou''s voice changed, Lin Hao knew that the point was coming. Whether he could escape today depends on this time.


    "But now you get the soul crystal, that''s different. Soul crystal is a rare treasure in ancient times. It can just reach the lowest limit of Longyin sword. "


    Canggou pointed his paw at the sword in Lin Hao''s hand and said with a mysterious smile, "use the Soul Crystal instead of your Qi as the source of strength of Longyin sword, activate Longyin sword!"


    Activate Longyin sword?


    "How?"


    When Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, did the artifact really have other functions? It depends on whether we can get away today.


    At this moment, Lin Hao took out the soul crystal of the soul altar, lost the most important rely on, just like tofu in the wind, has begun to gradually collapse.


    From the inside out, the ground under Lin Hao''s feet began to loosen, all the stone walls in the center of the soul altar began to collapse, and then every inch of the land under his feet was shaking, and even the outer walls began to be covered with cobweb like debris.


    Looking at this situation, the whole soul altar will be smashed in half a moment.


    At that time, Lin Hao will tear all the Qi Yuan garrison to pieces without relying on the soul altar!


    Lin Hao stabilized his mind for a moment. Even though he was not broken, Lin Hao was able to clearly notice the bustling army outside. Now he was surrounded by the spirit altar. Once Lin Hao came forward, his head would be cut off.


    "It''s very simple. You directly put the soul crystal room on the Longyin sword, and use your own Qi as a bridge to transfer the power in the soul crystal to the Longyin sword. When the Qi is full, it''s time for you to get out of trouble!"


    According to Lin Hao''s words, he directly put the soul crystal on the Longyin sword, and his real Qi surged. He directly injected the whole body''s real Qi into the soul crystal, in order to build a bridge to the sword body.


    "Boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, the absorbed Lin Hao felt that the land was shaking. The terrible shaking made Lin Hao feel awe inspiring. Finally, the soul altar completely collapsed.


    In an instant, the sun directly shoots into the ruins of the soul altar from above. In this dark place, Lin Hao is as calm as a God under the sun.


    The collapse of the soul altar means that all the Garrison''s tasks have failed. It means that Lin Hao''s trip has reached the best result. It also means that Lin Hao will be attacked by all the Qiyuan troops in the rage!


    In the whole Qiyuan military camp, the garrison was unknown, during which the top martial arts were everywhere, and even the middle level martial arts teachers were left to guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    It is such a heavily guarded garrison that can easily overthrow a town, but today, a nobody who doesn''t know where has destroyed the soul altar hub?


    It''s said that even the Cangyuan army can''t believe it, not to mention the Qiyuan army.


    This is no longer a simple achievement that can be measured. It is no exaggeration to think that the credit for saving an army of tens of thousands of people and for the countless civilians along the border, even for the title of Xu Yi.


    However, the premise is that Lin Hao wants to go out.


    "It''s him, he, he destroyed the altar of souls!"


    "It''s dead. The general of huangquan has told us to guard the soul altar. We can''t miss it. Now, the whole soul altar collapses. Not only the army on the battlefield is about to finish, but even we can''t bear the anger of the general!"


    "Why, it''s just a high-level warrior. I remember clearly that there was at least one army stationed in the soul altar, and I even thought Du Bo was in it!"


    "Who knows why, I only know that all of us are afraid to be torn to pieces by the general!"


    At the moment when the soul altar collapsed, Lin Hao''s proud posture appeared in front of all the defenders. Under the golden sun, Lin Hao''s arrogant voice is like a god of war, quiet, but full of suffocating murders.


    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t even glance at all the defenders around him. He seemed to regard the thousands of troops as nothing, just looking at the sword in his hand.


    The meeting of enemies is not suitable to describe the mood of the garrison now.


    To be destroyed by a nobody is not only anger, but also Lin Hao''s slap on all faces.


    All of us, conscious of a moment of shame and anger, just want to be calm and comfortable in front of the young man in white cut into flesh mud, in order to vent our hatred.


    "In fact, since we dare to come here alone, we should be ready to die and cut him into meat mud. At least we can give an account to the general!"


    "It''s this damned boy who has ruined our affairs. If he runs away today, none of us will have the face to see the general!"


    "Boy, you will die here today! If I let you escape today, I will give you my last name! "


    "Now the soul altar is surrounded by our people. He is just a warrior and can''t escape!"


    All the defenders suddenly drew out their own weapons, and the frenzied fluctuation of real Qi, mixed with endless and unspeakable murderous Qi, swept the ruins of the soul altar into a mess.


    "Kill


    Without any omen, when they saw the enemy of heaven, all the Garrison''s eyes were red. In their eyes, they could only stop by tearing the young man in white to pieces.


    The attack was like a tiger coming down the mountain, and all the beasts came out of the gate. At this moment, the soldiers from all directions had completely closed Lin Hao''s retreat, and there was no way back.


    However, Lin Hao, who was caught by all the angry defenders, did not waver. His face was still calm and free, and his eyes were clear and bright, without a trace of panic.


    Under the attack of the angry garrison, even the hills are enough to be razed to the ground, let alone a young warrior.


    "It''s hard to fly? It''s not enough to make me run away. "


    At the moment, Lin Hao, surrounded by the garrison, saw the murderous garrison, but with a faint smile, graceful and calm, calm and extraordinary.


    The next second, the sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly glowed with brilliant light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "What does the boy want? In this endless siege, even the Duwei has to be arrested. Does he still want to resist? "


    All the defenders were ridiculous and angry when they saw the shining light in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Under this siege, what else can you do as a mere warrior? Do you want to turn the world upside down?


    This is the general military camp of Qiyuan. Do you think it''s a shop? Come and go as you like?


    Apart from other things, ordinary people have lost their courage even to stand now, and even in this predicament, this young man in white still wants to fight?


    If you have the courage, it''s better to commit suicide.


    All the defenders scoff, but the next moment, they will know what is real, amazing.


    At the moment, the light of the sword in Lin Hao''s hand is comparable to a fireball, even the vision is a little fuzzy.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a sky shaking sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, and a breath of terror came from Lin Hao''s hands.


    In the dazzling light, a pair of Lantern eyes suddenly opened.


    The cold and arrogant eyes, which are really like the God''s eyes overlooking the common people, make everyone not feel stagnant. The eyes that suddenly open from the light are completely different from the eyes of human beings.


    "I will win!"


    Lin Hao''s voice sounded, and the light soared again. In an instant, the place where Lin Hao stood was like a small sun. The terrible waves sent out, even the martial arts masters stopped.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s song suddenly sounded again. Then, all the garrison saw the most incredible scene in their life.


    "Dragon sword!"


    Shining like the sun in general light, suddenly drilled out two tentacles, smart incomparable, as thick as the roots of an old tree.


    Just like a magic trick, in the light, a huge thing came out.


    The head is like a cow, the eyes are like a shrimp, the mouth has whiskers, the forehead has beads, and the indifferent eyes are like lanterns. What emerges from the light is a huge dragon head!


    A leader alone has surpassed the height of ordinary people!


    When the dragon head came out, everyone stopped, and their heads were blank, staring at the changes in the light in front of them.


    The dragon head looks around, and his indifferent eyes are just like gods. All the people who are swept by their eyes feel trembling physically and mentally. Under this huge majesty, no one dares to step into the world.


    This is no longer the courage to resist, blood suppression, realm suppression, the existence of the dragon, enough to explore the nature.


    How dare mortals make trouble before gods?


    "Roar!"


    With three dragon chants, the light soared again, the dragon head flickered slightly, and a huge light and shadow emerged again in the light.


    The head is like a cow, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like shrimp, the ears are like a snake, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a snake, the scales are like fish, the claws are like a Phoenix, and the palms are like a tiger. Its back has 81 scales, with Nine Yang number. Its sound is like a bronze plate. There are beards beside the mouth, pearls under the chin and scales under the throat.


    In the light, there is a dragon!


    In less than half a moment, a huge light dragon appeared in front of Lin Hao!


    The light dragon is hovering among the ruins. The huge body can''t hold even the ruins of the soul altar.


    The dragon, which never appeared before the eyes of the world, appeared at this time. Moreover, it seems to be related to a young warrior.


    This information, the impact of the presence of all people''s minds are buzzing, for a time, all people doubt whether the scene in front of them is in a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    What shocked everyone even more was that there was a white figure standing on the dragon head.


    "You see, that boy, he, he, ATA, he is standing on the dragon head!"


    Everyone should go, only to see a pale white figure standing on the huge dragon head, just like a lotus in full bloom and magma, which is more eye-catching.


    Yes, this person is Lin Hao!


    This huge light dragon is the light dragon that Lin Hao summoned by activating the Dragon chanting sword with soul crystal.


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao finally put all the energy in the soul crystal into the Longyin sword. When the Soul Crystal nearly collapsed, the Longyin sword finally had a reaction.


    I thought that this artifact, which has no sense of existence on weekdays, even if it has a little effect, will be able to survive for a while.


    But now Lin Hao is really scared by himself. He didn''t expect that Longyin sword has such a terrible hidden attribute!


    Direct call to light dragon?


    Even Lin Hao himself did not think that one day, he could stand on the dragon head.


    Standing high on the dragon head, Lin Hao calmly overlooks all the defenders.


    What''s going on? I''m sorry, I can really turn the world around.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of the dragon''s appearance, the mouth of the Dragon opens, and waves radiate to all sides like the essence. In a moment, the huge pressure covers the whole audience.


    The whole dragon, like the light, can''t see any entity, but its majesty makes everyone can''t stand it any more.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground was the sound of all the defenders hitting the ground on their knees.


    In the face of this majestic and majestic dragon, all the defenders felt that their souls were trembling involuntarily, which could not be compared with natural enemies. Just like ordinary people who saw the God of war burning mountains and boiling sea, they had no idea of resistance.


    In an instant, thousands of defenders, from the strong to the gate guards, were all weak under the terrible pressure.


    Surrounded by Lin Hao, all Qiyuan troops, without exception, knelt down!


    It''s like a faithful believer suddenly seeing God.


    No one has the courage to resist, no one dares to look up at the light dragon, no matter how reckless people, in the face of this pressure, dare not think of him.


    This is the most primitive law left by creation. All creatures dare not disobey it!


    At the same time, the noisy and murderous army lost the ability of speech, and its head was blank. The sudden appearance of the dragon made everyone lose their mind.


    All along, the artifact in Lin Hao''s hands only plays the role of chopper, but today it is full of glory. At the most critical moment of Lin Hao''s life, it directly shows his dignity as an artifact.


    Although only the minimum energy, but let all the defenders have lost the courage to resist.


    The power of Longyin sword is so terrible!


    And all this, also caused at the moment under the strange scene!


    It was as if the pilgrims were in ruins, and their faces were all pale, and their eyes were all in a circle.


    In this circle, a light dragon composed of light is hovering in the air, with an arrogant look like a God.


    The most eye-catching thing is that there is a figure in white standing on the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Roar!"


    The real Qi on Lin Hao''s body was surging, and the Dragon roared with it. The hovering dragon body slowly stretched out and broke into the sky in the dazzling sunlight.


    A little bit of sunlight sprinkles on the ruins, but it is captured by the light dragon hovering in the sky. On the light dragon, that arrogant figure will forever be engraved in everyone''s heart and become their most terrible nightmare.


    Lin Hao stands on the dragon head and looks down at the boundless beings. His eyes are as flat as ever.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon chanting sword today, I''m afraid it would be inevitable. This also made Lin Hao itch in his heart. He stood up in the air and flew in the air. That''s the privilege of the strong above Wuling level. Today, it''s a rare experience for Lin Hao to enjoy the feeling of flying in advance.


    But Lin Hao knows that in the near future, he will be able to fly without relying on foreign things. At that time, it is also the time for Lin Hao to become famous in the world.


    Standing on the dragon''s head, the high-altitude wind was like a cold knife, which hurt his face. But Lin Hao didn''t slow down, instead, he raised his speed to a higher level, because Lin Hao knew that now was not the time to rest.


    The war is not officially over.


    Lin Hao urged the light dragon to fly to the distant battlefield.


    At this moment, the world is undergoing the most devastating reversal of the plain.


    ¡­¡­


    When the black rain came down over the battlefield, the whole battlefield changed dramatically.


    In an instant, the two armies, which were still close to each other, changed their appearance. The Qiyuan army, which was already exhausted on the battlefield, suddenly became as if it had killed a chicken. It was not only reckless to attack, but also extremely aggressive with the fluctuation of Qi in its body.


    In less than a moment, the whole battlefield turned into a one-sided situation. The already exhausted Cangyuan army turned into a passive mode after the terrorist attack.


    In less than a moment, Cangyuan''s army, which was still intact, was already out of existence. However, the attack of Qiyuan''s army was still going on, and the merciless butcher''s knife was still falling madly.


    Cangyuan''s army is at a dead end, and its destruction is imminent!


    "Duwei, Mr. Xu Xie, Mr. Chu has already died for his country. We should follow Mr. Xu first! I''ll be my comrades in arms in the next life


    In a small encirclement, a martial arts master who was full of arrows but still had firm eyes, like a rock, dragged his body into the crazy Qiyuan army.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, all the people in the Cangyuan army could not help feeling cold in their hearts.


    I don''t know how many self exploding people this is. At the last moment, the soldiers showed their true fighting spirit!


    Brave and fearless of death!


    Self explosion, sacrifice of soul, eternal life is not as good as the price of reincarnation, just to get a little time for friendly forces, just to delay a moment of life before death.


    "Brothers Hold on! Hold on! We, we will have reinforcements


    Wei Zhanlong''s whole body is full of blood at the moment. His shining gold armor has become incomplete now. His weapon, which has been rolled up to be out of shape, is talking about the cruelty of the battle in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Seeing his former comrades in arms as brothers, now in order to delay a little time, he chose to die for his country by himself. At the moment, Wei Zhanlong is not so calm as his face.


    As he watched his brothers die one by one in front of his own eyes, he could do nothing about it. Even he could not protect himself. Wei Zhanlong was even more anxious.


    It''s all brothers who can fight for each other''s back and block each other''s knife!


    The blood in Wei Zhanlong''s heart!


    However, Wei Zhanlong knew the significance of the war. The war that had not been started for hundreds of years suddenly broke out today, and it also involved the mystery of the Ancient Soul road. The Qiyuan kingdom was not just a border place.


    If this war is defeated, the kingdom of Cangyuan will be in danger, and all living beings in the country will be in danger!


    Soldiers are not robots. They are also afraid of death, and they don''t want to blow themselves up. After all, who is willing to destroy his soul and never enter reincarnation.


    They are afraid of death, but they are even more afraid of betraying their mission. Once the war fails, the land behind them and their relatives and friends will fall into the flames of war!


    They are afraid of death, even more afraid of betraying the mission!


    So in such a dangerous situation, they have only one idea in their heart, they can''t retreat!


    Glory, after death, has its own comments, at present, only at all costs, stop them, even at the expense of the soul!


    At this moment, on the battlefield, there was a roar. I don''t know how many crazy soldiers in Qiyuan''s army were also involved in the explosion.


    There is no need to look back. Wei Zhanlong also knows that this noise is a last-minute resistance made by his brother.


    The blood is still there.


    The tears in Wei Zhanlong''s heart are also staying.


    "Brothers, hold on..."


    Even Wei Zhanlong himself was a little confused. In a moment, he knew the reason for his confusion.


    Because in the bottom of my heart, there is still a trace of hope.


    As a nobody, he has a ridiculous hope of peaking a military camp.


    Even Wei Zhanlong didn''t know what he was looking forward to. In his heart, did he still feel that a nobody could turn the world around?


    Wei Zhanlong has gradually lost some of his strength. When he wanted to boost his morale, he choked.


    Looking around, there is no hope of turning over on the battlefield at the moment. In the endless blood, Wei Zhanlong can only see those once familiar faces, but now they are lying in a pool of blood and have lost their life.


    Death, in an instant, became Wei Zhanlong''s extravagant hope.


    "Brothers, you wait for me, I''ll follow you..."


    Wei Zhanlong''s eyes gradually faded.


    The situation had gone, and Wei Zhanlong''s heart was endless empty, just as he had suddenly been thrown into the extremely cold place, and even his blood had gradually cooled down.


    Maybe, only when you die, can you apologize.


    A small soldier of Qiyuan army stabbed the sword in front of weizhan dragon.


    In ordinary times, a small soldier wants to hurt Wei Zhanlong, which is a big joke. But now, Wei Zhanlong has completely lost the mood of resistance.


    Wutu Xiaobing''s Sword Pierced Wei Zhanlong''s abdomen without any hindrance, and there was another fatal wound on Wei Zhanlong''s body.


    "Cough, brothers, I''m coming!"


    Just as Wei Zhanlong was about to explode, the real Qi rioted. Suddenly, the battlefield changed dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    When everyone thought that the war would come to an end and all the members of Cangyuan''s army would die, the battlefield changed dramatically.


    "Captain, look Black clouds, the black clouds are gone


    A surprised voice rang out, and the remnant of the Cangyuan army raised their heads involuntarily. However, what they saw next was a scene like heaven.


    Since the opening of this battlefield, it has been shrouded in dark clouds, and hovered over everyone''s heads like the shadow of death.


    That is to say, the black cloud over the battlefield gave the Qiyuan army a terrible effect like chicken blood, and made the whole battlefield change dramatically.


    All the people in Cangyuan army hate this dark cloud. It is this strange dark cloud that leads to the current situation of Cangyuan army.


    But now, when everyone looks up, what they see is another scene of extinction.


    Suddenly, the cloud fell over the lake and became calm.


    At the moment when the fluctuation spreads, the dark cloud is like a waterfall that has lost its source. It suddenly becomes thin. How can the water without source last long?


    When the first ray of golden light through the dark clouds, into this scarlet battlefield, everything changed.


    The battlefield, which had been shrouded in darkness and scarlet for a long time, changed in an instant after this ray of sunshine!


    In a corner above, a face crazy Qiyuan soldiers, in the hands of the sword is frantically toward a Cangyuan soldiers cut.


    Under this crazy attack, the soldiers of Cangyuan have no power to parry. Maybe the next attack will break the defense instantly and lead to eternal death.


    But just when Cangyuan soldiers felt that they were dead, a ray of golden light suddenly came to the soldiers.


    For a moment, Cangyuan soldiers suddenly seemed to hear the ghost''s cry and howl. A terrible wave that made the soul tremble instantly swung away, but no one knew what had happened.


    My life is over!


    Cang yuan soldiers closed his eyes, calmly on the ground in front of the body of this cut off the knife, think that there is no hope of life and death.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there were no dead generals. Even the soldiers could not feel that someone was fighting around them.


    Curiosity, he opened his eyes, it is this eye, let the soldier a moment like stepping into heaven.


    Through the dark clouds, the golden light shines on the crazy Qiyuan soldier in front of him, just like the ice in the hot sun. Suddenly, there are bursts of fierce cries on the soldier.


    Then, the Qiyuan soldier who was hit by the sun was right in front of him and lost his life.


    Lost life


    Even the soldiers of Cangyuan didn''t know what happened. This ray of long lost sunshine suddenly changed the soldiers of Qiyuan into crazy soldiers? Suicide?


    The soldiers of Cangyuan who had been waiting for death were confused and overwhelmed.


    It''s not just in this corner. When the dark clouds gradually dissipate, the whole battlefield has changed dramatically in an instant.


    When the first ray of sunlight penetrates the dark clouds, more sunlight will be emitted from the broken holes of the dark clouds, and can''t wait to enter the long lost land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    In an instant, the winter snow meets the scorching sun, and all the Qiyuan soldiers who are exposed to the scorching sun lose their movements in an instant.


    Then, it was filled with the air, bursts of crying and howling. This kind of howling did not come from any living people, but just happened to ring out in all people''s hearts.


    More and more light, tearing the dark cloud block, sprinkled into the battlefield.


    More and more Qiyuan soldiers, in the eyes of the moment, the face of the crazy color instantly dispersed, all Qiyuan soldiers seem to lose their souls in an instant.


    The original Qiyuan army''s crazy and endless offensive also stopped in an instant.


    There was an extremely strange scene on the battlefield. The Qiyuan soldiers, who had just been fierce, were eager to eat meat and drink blood. When they were shot by the sun, they lost their action and fell into a strange stagnation.


    The sudden sunshine is like pressing the pause button for the battlefield.


    The battlefield was bogged down in strange stagnation.


    At this moment, the two fierce warriors who were fighting over the battlefield also noticed the abnormal situation on the battlefield.


    The difference is that the expressions on their faces are quite different.


    Seeing the dark clouds disappear, the face of General Huang Quan suddenly sinks. For the first time, he sees such a dignified expression on his face as calm as water for thousands of years.


    The soul altar is the key to this war. Even the only soul crystal has been thrown into it, and I don''t know how many souls I have paid. For this war, I''ve paid a lot of hard work.


    But now, it''s broken?


    Will this not make the world prosperous?


    As the arranger of the soul altar, general huangquan naturally knew what it was. Just because he knew what it was, general huangquan couldn''t control his mood for a moment and cheered from the air.


    "A bunch of rubbish! I can''t even watch a soul altar. It''s bad for me! Qiyuan army, withdraw the whole army


    No one can easily bear the soul''s regurgitation, and enjoy the blessing of this group of terror. Naturally, regurgitation will not be simple.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, only retreat!


    However, the general of Dingbei, who was already in a state of great anxiety, could not be separated from the fight between him and Huang Quan. Seeing this, he naturally realized something in his heart.


    He didn''t know about hundao, but it''s not difficult to speculate that the Qiyuan army had lost its most powerful support, and even suffered from retaliation. This war seems to have taken a turn for the better?


    At first, general Dingbei was already in mourning. Even whether he could get away today was unknown. When he saw the appearance off the court and the panic on general huangquan''s face, general Dingbei seemed to be alive in an instant.


    As the saying goes, if you push your nose on your face, you''ll get an inch and beat a wet dog It should be enough to describe the mood of general Dingbei at the moment.


    "Want to go? Did the young man ask me if I agreed? Come on, I haven''t had enough. Come on, try my flying dragon. "


    Huang Quan wanted to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Ding Bei.


    Hu Kuai, general Dingbei was beaten by general huangquan, but he was very angry.


    After all, a well-known general who has experienced many battles for a long time has been beaten for such a long time by a young and unknown new general. Everyone will be angry, let alone the well-known general Ding Beida.


    "Go away! Well, what a skill it is


    General huangquan wanted to break through the block of general Dingbei, but he was frightened by the scene in the next second.


    Because behind general Ding Beida, there was a shining golden creature flying towards him.


    It seems to be a light dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Dingbei general''s brow is not wrinkled. Seeing that huangquan general is scared by his own words, he is slightly disdained in his heart.


    After all, it''s just that the defeat of the new army is more than just a new one.


    At the moment, general Dingbei didn''t look back and didn''t feel the strong atmosphere behind him. Naturally, there was some misunderstanding.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that Cangyuan Kingdom even sent out the powerful ones of the throne for this small border war. They don''t think much of me."


    General Huang Quan''s eyes are fixed on the back of general Dingbei, and his eyes are full of fear.


    At the moment, the light and shadow in the sky are getting closer and closer, and the general of huangquan can see the light and shadow. It turns out that it is a shining Dragon!


    Let''s not talk about the mighty blood of the flying dragon, just the flying dragon formed by the huge Qi, which has already symbolized an extremely terrifying realm.


    King Wu!


    Only King Wu can activate the blood and make the blood become semi entity, and only those with a strong throne can easily soar in the sky.


    General huangquan is already in a panic and the soul altar has been broken. This has made general huangquan feel suspicious. He thinks that there are other spirit level strongmen joining the battlefield. General huangquan, who is already ready to retreat, is even more flustered when he sees this dragon with his own eyes.


    No one knows the power of a throne better than himself.


    Even a new king can easily overthrow a small country without any other means. No one can do it.


    And even in these two countries, King Wu is the most powerful. In ordinary times, he never shows his face. It''s hard to meet him.


    No matter how strong Wuling is, it is also a mole ant in front of the throne.


    If you do not ascend the throne, you will be mortal.


    It''s no wonder that even the heavily guarded Qiyuan account is easily broken, and the soul altar, which needs extreme matching means to crack, will be destroyed in an instant. It''s all natural for the throne to appear.


    The closer the Dragon flies, the more uneasy the General Huang Quan is. If the throne blocks his retreat, even though he is the inheritor of the Ancient Soul path, he has no chance to escape from the throne.


    "Well, since you even dare to send the throne, you Cangyuan kingdom are as timid as a mouse, so I won''t play with you!"


    Huang Quan''s eyes were full of anger and fear, he said.


    "Throne? Is he stupid? Was it because he lost the war that he was scared dumb? I can remember that there is no news of the throne coming to battle in the kingdom


    Seeing that the general of huangquan was so flustered, even the general of Dingbei was a little puzzled. Is it really so bad that he was scared?


    However, the general of Peking University soon found the clue, because Huang Quan''s scared eyes have been behind him.


    Is there something behind you?


    The brain circuit of the commander of Dingbei was finally connected. However, when he suddenly looked back, the wonderful expression on his face was no worse than that of the general of huangquan.


    Suddenly looking back, in the sky clouds curling green sky white day, the scenery is as beautiful as since, but now the clear sky is more than an unexpected light and shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Loong!


    It''s a light dragon!


    "Wo trough, is there really a dragon in the sky?"


    The general of Dingbei rubs his eyes hard, even his eyes are protruding.


    Under the sun, you can see clearly, like a snake flying in the sky.


    Snake body, lizard leg, eagle claw, snake tail, antler, fish scale


    Is this dragon shining in the sky?


    General Dingbei swore that he had never been so shocked in his life. Did the throne really intervene in the war and help directly destroy the conspiracy of Qiyuan kingdom?


    "Well? If you want to go now, you really don''t pay attention to me! "


    At the moment when general Dingbei turned back, he found that general huangquan''s real Qi was surging. All fools knew that general huangquan was empty at this time.


    It seems that Dingbei general''s only hobby is to beat the water dog. After seeing that huangquan general wants to run away, how can Dingbei general sit back and ignore it?


    "Hey, hey, don''t rush to run, young man. Play with the master."


    For a moment, even general Dingbei suspected that he was possessed by Husky on the street. He even laughed so evil.


    General Dingbei takes the lead and blocks general huangquan''s way. He pinches his hands like a steamed bun. Those who don''t know the truth don''t know who the villain is.


    "Well, don''t deceive people too much!"


    General huangquan was stopped and tried to break away. But he was no better than general Dingbei. Now he was robbed by general Dingbei, but he couldn''t break away.


    "Too much deception? If you have harmed tens of thousands of our army and people, don''t you deceive them too much? "


    Dingbei general sneered, and now he saw that huangquan general was guilty, so it was impossible for him to leave.


    Even though the general of huangquan has already broken out a very strong fighting force, he was stopped by the general of Dingbei in the way of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Seeing that the light dragon behind him is getting closer and closer, Huang Quan''s heart is even more anxious, but now the situation is completely the opposite.


    Once caught up by the unknown powerful man of the throne behind him, he can''t take a hundred lives for others to cut down. The gap in realm becomes more and more significant in the later stage.


    However, being bitten by general Dingbei, general huangquan could not get away in time.


    General Huang Quan''s eyes were horizontal. His eyes twinkled with determination and hatred. "Today''s humiliation will be paid back a hundred times in the future. At that time, both you and the whole Cangyuan kingdom will be buried under my sword!"


    Dingbei, who was glared at by the general of huangquan, did not show any weakness.


    "hum, do you still want to escape? Don''t dream. Even if you die today, you can''t step on my corpse! "


    Dingbei general''s aura is more and more manic, and his attack is more and more fierce. He doesn''t leave a little suspense for Huang Quan to escape.


    For one''s own greed, countless soldiers and civilians in our border areas have been killed. There is no need for this hatred. Today you will have to pay for it with blood!


    Seeing that the flying dragon behind him is approaching, the real Qi of general huangquan suddenly rises. The fierce breath makes even general Dingbei shake away.


    "Where to escape!"


    The general of Dingbei still wants to fight. But the next second, even the general of Dingbei frowns.


    A few steps away, the general of huangquan suddenly burst out with black smoke of terror, which wrapped his whole body up and down without any flaw, leaving only a pair of evil red eyes to look at the audience with hatred.


    "Well, can you still scare me with your eyes?"


    Dingbei general rushed forward directly, but this time, he threw himself into the air, and the whole person fell into the black smoke.


    The black smoke was scattered, but the figure in the black smoke disappeared.


    In the end, Huang Quan escaped by means of anonymity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Wow, what do you think that is? Something''s coming this way! "


    Not only in the sky, but also on the ground, you can see the golden light and shadow flying in the sky.


    When the dark clouds in the sky dissipated and the sky became more golden, everyone could not help but lift their spirits and looked up at the past.


    Due to the destruction of the soul altar, the means of the soul way disappeared naturally. All the Qiyuan troops received the counterattack from the soul level, and the Cangyuan troops also got a chance to breathe.


    Golden light and shadow close to the moment, all people can not help but be vigilant, the heart is more speculation.


    "In the opposite direction, it came from Qiyuan barracks. Is this the reinforcement of Qiyuan army? Moreover, to be able to fly freely in the sky, the strength is absolutely no longer under the general


    "Will heaven destroy our Cangyuan army? No


    "Call you, don''t whine. Didn''t you hear that just now, even General Huang Quan of Qi Yuan began to call for retreat? Now, huh? Is everyone gone? "


    "That''s right. This is definitely not the reinforcement of Qiyuan army. It''s a friend but not an enemy! But who will come? If you can directly scare the general to flee without fighting, the strength of the comer is absolutely strong, and even, it is likely to be the throne! "


    "Well, what''s so special about that? Is there a throne? Is it a passing throne who is not happy to see and help? Heaven help me


    "Maybe. I don''t know if the captain has any news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The war has stopped. At this moment, some people think of it again. It seems that commander Fengyan mentioned reinforcement during the war. Is that what you call reinforcement?


    Wei Zhanlong question mark?


    Wei Zhanlong''s mind was short circuited at the moment when all Qiyuan troops lost control.


    Most of what I said about reinforcement is to stabilize the morale of the army. But who knows, what happened to this sudden victory? I didn''t get it myself.


    Wei Zhanlong, with a confused look on his face, untied the momentum he wanted to explode. He kicked away the little soldier who had just taken the opportunity to stab himself. By the way, he took out the halberd and arrow that he had been stabbing himself for some time.


    All of a sudden, Wei Zhanlong''s brain circuit was just connected.


    "It can''t be. It can''t be done by that boy. It''s a whole barracks No, it''s impossible. Even if he broke the soul altar, who will be this empty figure? Did the boy keep a hand Summon the dragon


    For a moment, Wei Zhanlong''s thoughts were like a spring, and even some wonderful plot was mixed into his mind, but the doubts in his mind were never solved.


    Who broke the soul altar? Who is the strong man of the throne now?


    The light and shadow are getting closer and closer, and the monk''s eyes are enough to see the light and shadow clearly.


    Dragon!


    At first glance, everyone was conquered by the great dragon shadow without exception. After all, as a belief in the world, it appeared at this time, and no one could calm down.


    On top of the dragon head, there are human figures!


    I''m surprised to see the dragon. There''s a figure standing on the head of the dragon. It''s like the rhythm of exploding the heart.


    The dragon is abnormal enough. Can anyone stand on the dragon head? Who is this? Come out! Please take my knee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The light dragon in the sky did not stop because of everyone''s surprise. In a short period of half a moment, the light dragon was close to the battlefield, and everyone could see it more clearly.


    There was already a scream from someone with sharp eyes.


    "Wait a minute, the figure above the dragon head, dressed in white, is so natural and unrestrained. It''s really worthy of being a powerful king. Even he is so handsome on the stage!"


    "Am I the only one who thinks this figure in white is a little familiar? No, I must have been wrong. How can a powerful throne have something to do with a pawn? "


    "You must have read it wrong. Even I think it''s familiar. All the saviors are the same in my eyes."


    "It''s a lucky thing that we can see the best of the best of the best of the best of the best of the best of the best of the best of the best."


    On the nearer light tap, the white figure became clearer.


    All eyes were wide open, and they just wanted the real face of the strong man on the throne.


    In fact, many people have the same doubts at the moment. Why is this white figure so familiar? It''s like a comrade in arms who once fought side by side.


    But no one dares to speculate. After all, fighting with a throne is a rare scene in a dream.


    Closer, closer!


    When the light dragon comes down from the sky, the first ray of sunlight shining on the figure in white finally exposes the mysterious face of the "King''s throne" to the public attention.


    The soldiers were the representatives of perseverance and rock. Even if Mount Tai collapsed, they could not be shaken. Even when they were defeated, Cangyuan''s army maintained enough morale and did not panic.


    It was such a determined army that, after seeing the true appearance of the white figure falling from the sky, it unexpectedly made a sky shaking scream.


    The first is.


    "Crouch


    The second is.


    "Fake!"


    Thousands of sergeants exclaim at the same time, what is the momentum?


    Even the whole battlefield was almost overturned by this momentum, and even the earthworms three feet underground were scared into a lump, shivering.


    is not a will but a awesome force.


    Under the mottled sunlight, the white green shirt is hunting in the strong wind, and the robe is flying with the wind. It''s really natural and unrestrained, and the sunlight reflects the white figure''s face directly into everyone''s eyes.


    Never change, calm and graceful face, angular, like stone sculpture, a pair of calm eyes that seem to see through everything, deep into the autumn water, mouth with a faint smile, gentle and elegant. A dress, white and blue, is directly into everyone''s eyes.


    It turns out that the comer is a white general who has been defined as a deserter and even forgotten. Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao stands on the dragon''s head. Even though he is watched by thousands of eyes, he is still calm and free. His eyes scan a few circles, and then he is fixed on the next corner of the field.


    "Lin Mo will live up to his mission


    Lin Hao''s voice, spread all corners of the battlefield, even the rat just stopped.


    At this moment, the whole audience fell into absolute silence.


    When the news was confirmed again, everyone had to admit that it was a dream like reality, standing on the dragon''s head and coming back from Qiyuan barracks, the "king of all the population".


    It''s Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao, the commander of the army, was the one who had killed Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Lin Hao''s appearance can be said to make everyone silly.


    This fierce light dragon seems to gather the sunshine of heaven and earth. It has already fallen down slowly.


    Before the light dragon had settled down, a black figure suddenly came from the sky and yelled at him.


    "Is Wei Zhanlong''s soldiers so impolite? I''ve never seen the world before


    At this moment, general Ding Beida, who was supposed to be looking for a place to recuperate, ran to the throne, fearing that the cry would disturb the throne.


    Scum, blood flow!


    If you annoy a throne, it''s not a joke. Even if all the people on the court are not enough for the throne, when the quality is strong enough, the quantity can''t make up for it.


    For various reasons, general Dingbei came directly regardless of the injury. He must make an apology before the throne was angry. He can''t let the throne be angry with all the soldiers.


    Therefore, the Dingbei general threw his old face, squeezed out a warm smile from Zou Baba''s eyebrows, and bowed respectfully to Lin Hao.


    "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent in leading the soldiers. I''ve taught a group of poor quality and impolite bastards, which makes you surprised."


    "Don''t worry, after going back, I will let these bastards recite eight honors and eight disgraces, remember the ceremonial techniques, abide by the soldiers'' rules, never yell in public, lose their demeanor, strive to be good soldiers of civilization, etiquette and morality, and contribute to the strength of Cangyuan Kingdom..."


    Lin Hao did not export, Dingbei general bar, a lot of words will be thrown over, almost let Lin Hao a stagger fall from the dragon head.


    Huh? I won''t go through it again. How can there be eight honors, Eight Disgraces in this world, the talk of socialist core values?


    Some of Lin Hao''s father-in-law monks can''t figure it out, but Lin Hao still tries to bear a smile I can''t help but play.


    "I just heard from you that this is a soldier led by Wei Zhanlong? How can you be your soldier in a blink of an eye? Don''t you bully the old lady? "


    Lin Hao smiles.


    But this smile in Dingbei general seems to be a sign of anger, Dingbei general can''t help but be surprised, think "Lord throne" already in the heart of anger, Dingbei general quickly nonsense.


    "I made a slip of the tongue. How can Wei Zhanlong bring out such a poor soldier? Of course I am..."


    Don''t we admit that Cao Beijun is more embarrassed?


    Unfortunately, seeing that the powerful man on the throne is so gentle, he must be very disgusted with vulgar people. Am I not hitting the gun?


    Dingbei general could not help but put his hand awkwardly and said in a hurry.


    "Well, in fact, I''m also a literati. I can do all kinds of things, such as eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. I''m Cao. I remember that my mother can also write calligraphy. Yes, it''s calligraphy. Even some of my subordinates praise my calligraphy for being thorough, penetrating the back of the paper, piercing the table and so on. "


    Dingbei general''s face is more and more red, but in order to keep these soldiers, Dingbei general is out of the question.


    After all, they have no quality, but they are brothers who go through life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Lin Hao can''t bear to tease such a lovely general any more. He just wants to explain with a smile.


    "Actually, I''m not..."


    "If you are not satisfied, I will have to give up. At that time, I will work with them to learn eight honors and eight disgraces, to talk about civilization, to set up a new style, and to strive for an early transformation of the general team into a good army with high quality and without shouting blindly!"


    "Well, I''m not..."


    "I really can''t do it. I''ll pull several other generals into the water together to build up the whole army. Let all soldiers know the importance of being civilized and polite, and strive to build a powerful and quality army as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao was stunned. I didn''t say anything about this. How could the general of the North play so much?


    Lin Hao felt a deep sense of guilt. Once the promise of Dingbei general was fulfilled, the phenomenon of stressing civilization and building a new style in the national army would arise. Lin Hao even shuddered at the thought.


    When the two armies went to war, one side was shouting "eight honor eight shame"


    This picture, simply can''t fill.


    Finally, when Lin Hao nearly collapsed, he saw a familiar figure, just like grasping the straw.


    "Commander Fengyan, is this your general? He''s so cute. I don''t want to kill him!"


    At this moment, commander Fengyan, as the second largest man in the field, came running with all the scars.


    At the moment, Wei Zhanlong is also stunned. Is this really the nightmare General of the legendary enemy population? That''s a violation.


    "Lin Hao, you''ve done a good job. The lives of tens of thousands of people in our Cangyuan army are all due to you. I have an account."


    The beacon smoke all Wei calmed down, just slow down a breath to come, say to Lin Hao.


    It''s normal to talk like this at ordinary times, but it''s not the same with Dingbei general.


    "Wei Zhanlong, do you have strong wings? How do you talk to King Wu? Don''t think others are younger than you. You dare to use such a tone! "


    The general of Dingbei glared at Wei Zhanlong fiercely. He couldn''t get angry for a moment. He was usually very smart. How could a young man, who didn''t know how to speak to the strong king of Wu at this time, really didn''t want to live?


    Wei Zhanlong smiles awkwardly. Seeing that general Dingbei is so flustered, he naturally understands his idea. Therefore, Wei Zhanlong must explain quickly.


    "In fact, he is a member of our army. On the eve of the battle, Lin Hao, who volunteered in the Chinese Army''s tent to pick up the camp alone, is also a well-known white robed general."


    "Fart, if there was such a strong king of Wu in Laozi''s army, he would have overturned Qiyuan''s Miscellany and left it till now? Wei Zhanlong, do you want King Wu to work under your command? I have the ability to accept you


    "General, listen to me. The truth is exactly what I said. This Lin Hao was the one who volunteered that night. It''s just that you healed in the back of the tent and didn''t see his true face. Moreover, I didn''t know that he had such terrible strength."


    "Fangtniang''s mule turns a corner. If a King Wu is in front of me, can I not know? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Captain Wu Hao, I''m nothing but the truth."


    "You also put No, I don''t mean you No, what did you just say? "


    Is the king of Wu not the king of Wu, but a small soldier under his command?


    The general of Dingbei, whose brain circuit is hundreds of thousands of feet long, did not respond for a moment.


    At one time, the scene was very awkward, even almost suspended.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    After almost a century of silence, the old voice broke the long silence.


    "That is to say, the man who attacked Qiyuan military camp, broke through the soul altar, broke through the siege, resisted the dragon in the sky and scared away the general of huangquan was not the king of martial arts, but this young man!"


    Even if the length of the brain circuit is amazing, we can''t understand it. After all, the information in it is so shocking that it is no longer simply amazing.


    A young man who was not even a martial arts master and had nothing to do with it, however, when Cangyuan''s military mansion was about to collapse, he turned the tide with his own strength and directly subverted the whole war?


    Don''t say Dingbei general doesn''t believe it, commander Fengyan, even if the news reaches the Royal City, no one can believe it.


    Warrior, it''s just cannon fodder on the battlefield. This war, which has been planned for a long time and even used the ancient spirit way, has been turned back by a cannon fodder level figure?


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, even the general of Dingbei would like to curse his mother.


    After digesting the terrible news, general Dingbei came back to his senses. He looked at Lin Hao eagerly, just like a piece of jade. His eyes were so bright that it was creepy.


    "So young man, you are my life-saving benefactor? It''s the heroes who bring out the youth. The country and the mountains bring out the talents. Unexpectedly, in the end, an unknown hero subverted the war. I have to thank you for all the soldiers! "


    Dingbei general has no airs. With great enthusiasm in his eyes, he even bows and bows to Lin Hao regardless of the difference between the top and the bottom.


    "Don''t give up, general. I was lucky enough to get rid of the soul altar. I had a chance. I still have a powerful seal script in my hand. When it was an emergency, I used this peerless treasure. It''s really heartbreaking to think about it now."


    Lin Hao talks nonsense. He never makes a draft. He has no choice but to use powerful seal script. Anyway, you don''t see it. Let me talk nonsense.


    But the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. When the general of Dingbei heard this, his eagerness in his eyes was beyond control.


    What a good young man. For the sake of the country, he created Longtan by himself, regardless of everything. He also used valuable treasures. Even the treasure house of the kingdom is rare. He is one of the top ten young people in the country!


    No, we must not treat such three good young people badly, otherwise it will be a great loss to the kingdom!


    General Dingbei immediately came to a conclusion in his heart. He turned around and said to Lin Hao firmly, "young man, you can rest assured that the country will never forget you, including the victory of this peerless war and all your contributions to the country! Reward for meritorious service is the key point in the army. When I go back, I will report it to my superiors and give you the most satisfactory reward. I can''t make the young hero feel cold. "


    Dingbei general said sonorous and forceful, as if the next second Lin Hao even refused, will also force credit to Lin Hao in general.


    "Well, actually, I..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind. Your contribution is beyond everyone''s reach. I will try my best to win credit for you, and I will never treat you badly!"


    "Ah? "Ha?"


    Lin Hao is a bit dull. In fact, I didn''t say that he wanted to take credit.


    Whether it''s the Fu and Zhuan used in the Qiyuan barracks or the Yulong zaitan used at the last moment, it can be regarded as local materials. Lin Hao just made a trip along the way. Didn''t he just break into the barracks alone? Do you want to make such a fuss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    But Lin Hao was soon released, and he also took a trip at the gate of the yellow spring. Now that he was rewarded by someone else''s tough fortress, he accepted it with peace of mind.


    This must be the so-called good people have good rewards. After all, the top ten young people like me can''t make me a young hero.


    Lin Hao shamelessly thought that he didn''t want any excuses at all, and he accepted the "excessive" demand of Dingbei general for his own credit.


    "General, I don''t think it''s right. Qi Yuan''s army will certainly have malice against Lin Hao. If Lin Hao''s reputation is made too famous again, it is likely to be bad for him. He is still weak. If Qi Yuan''s army has an assassin''s invasion, it will be bad... "


    At this time, it was Fengyan Duwei who had experience. He soon pointed out that Cangyuan kingdom was not an iron bucket. If there were one or two assassins in Qiyuan Kingdom, it would be extremely troublesome in terms of Lin Hao''s strength at this time.


    "I think that''s also the matter. At that time, I will ask the general to take the reward in his own name and hand it over to me. Don''t expose me to the light. I want to live a few more years."


    What the commander of Fengyan mentioned at the moment is exactly what Lin Hao is worried about. After all, fame is dispensable for Lin Hao. It''s better to make it a little simpler and give him a million yuan stone.


    "Well, but..." Dingbei general can''t help but frown.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous, who doesn''t want to be famous, who doesn''t want to be a marquis, who doesn''t want to be a general, but if the credit is led by a general, Lin Hao will miss a chance to be famous.


    For others, this opportunity to become famous is a good thing for their ancestors. How can anyone be willing to give up?


    "I hope the general will be completed. I just want the simplest materials, such as Yuanshi..."


    Lin Hao''s personality is frank, I don''t beat around the bush with you, I want Yuanshi, I want a lot of Yuanshi, by the way, it''s better to have a soul crystal.


    Of course, Soul Crystal and other gods, just think about it. Lin Hao has seen this time in his life, but it''s still used up in an instant, leaving no residue at all.


    Lin Hao hasn''t forgotten the quickness of flying in the sky. Why isn''t it not everyone''s dream to control the dragon in the sky?


    "Well, since you have said that yourself, I will try my best to cover up your reputation, and completely block all the news about your joining the army, so that you will have less trouble. But do you really think about it? If it''s really your reward, it''s not an empty promise to be a marquis or a general. "


    After all, he has never seen a young man who can resist the temptation of being a marquis and a general. Even a saint should be interested in the right interests, not to mention a young man who has not reached the weak crown?


    However, Lin Hao is a faint smile, slightly shook his head, and no more words.


    The defeated general of Fenghou is the general of the mortal world.


    Lin Haozhi is on the higher side. All this has passed away. Anything that can''t be linked to his strength can''t make Lin Hao interested. What''s the matter with me?


    Lin Hao''s eyes fly, flying to the mountains I don''t know how far away. There are still people waiting for him. How can he hold on?


    When the wind blows, Lin Hao''s white and green clothes will sound like hunting. On the scarlet battlefield, Lin Hao''s figure becomes a little floating and wants to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The battlefield is always the most frightening place, because here, no one can control life and death. Even a strong general may be killed, let alone other soldiers.


    Sorrow is everywhere.


    A complete victory, or to be able to usher in the sky shaking cheers, as well as the morale of Guan RI, but if a fierce battle, or even almost completely destroyed in exchange for a victory, people will only treasure it.


    The plain, as a battlefield, has changed beyond recognition after a long battle under this group of strong cultivators.


    It''s not surprising that the ground has sunk three feet. Even within a ten mile radius, you can clearly smell the terrible blood from the battlefield.


    It''s a breath similar to the river Styx, but it''s more real than the river Styx, because all the people who dye this land red are hot-blooded men.


    They were fearless of death. Under the endless invaders'' claws, they defended the land behind them with flesh and body, and were not invaded by the mobs. Of course, the price they paid was also extremely tragic.


    The number of Cangyuan troops in the war is as high as 50000, and 50000 practitioners are worth millions of mortals. However, in this war, Cangyuan troops suffered heavy losses.


    There are only less than five thousand people who can walk down in the end after fifty thousand people have joined the war. The price of winning the war is too deep.


    Moreover, if Lin Hao had not gone into the enemy''s camp alone at the most critical time and directly destroyed the soul altar fortress, the end of the war would not have been so lucky.


    If Cangyuan''s army is defeated, it is not only the 50000 soldiers who will die, but also the happy land behind the Great Wall.


    Once the Qiyuan army invades the Cangyuan border, the number of civilians killed will be at least 10 times and 100 times more than that of the national war!


    In this war, victory is victory!


    In the end, being able to defend an inch of land on the border is an explanation to all the soldiers who have paid their lives for it. At least, it is a complete end to this military trip.


    It was only at the end of the war that all the soldiers who had fought side by side with Lin Hao regretted that Bai Pao Sha generals had never been afraid of fighting, and they were not so greedy and afraid of death as they imagined.


    On the contrary, this war, so can win, no exaggeration to say, the credit is all in Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao didn''t fight to death, he would destroy the soul altar. All the soldiers would not be able to bear the terrible Qiyuan army, and the defeat would not be affordable.


    It was at the last moment that many soldiers who had fought side by side with Lin Hao reflected that they had really been in the same boat with a "strong throne".


    Many years later, when these soldiers leave their armor and return to the field, they will be very proud to say to their descendants, "your grandfather was also a man who fought with the powerful throne, and I have seen him That guy, oh, the strong one on the throne is different, that is, stronger than ordinary people. I''m willing to be inferior! "


    These words have been widely spread in the army, and many people have remembered the honor of fighting side by side with Lin Hao in this war.


    After all, it''s an absolute honor for those who can only be called cannon fodder to fight against a "strong throne".


    Because Dingbei general blocked the news, not many people knew Lin Hao''s real strength, most even thought that Lin Hao was just a "powerful throne" hiding in the army to experience life, so even if the army publicized it, no one paid attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Because Dingbei general blocked the news, not many people knew Lin Hao''s real strength, most even thought that Lin Hao was just a "powerful throne" hiding in the army to experience life, so even if the army publicized it, no one paid attention to it.


    Confusion is good news for Dingbei general.


    At the moment, however, there is another case of war. It is not from the enemy, but from the inside, even because of Lin Hao.


    "Yuwenhu, do you really want to go? You don''t even know how cruel the three stars are in the original seal script, but you don''t even know how cruel they are in the original


    At the moment, it''s just the matter of the captain''s headache. The time of January has come, and Lin Hao should only go back to his home. As soon as Lin Hao leaves, will Yu Wenhu stay alone?


    But Wei Zhanlong was reluctant to give up. He finally got a treasure, but now he has to run in front of himself. How can he give up?


    But no matter what Wei Zhanlong said, yuwenhu still didn''t move.


    He even turned his back to Wei Zhanlong with his back as thick as a wall.


    In yuwenhu''s opinion, when he was in the army, he came with Lin Hao. Now the war is calm, and there is nothing else. If Lin Hao wants to leave, yuwenhu will not stay.


    As for the original Fu Zhuan script and the original heart of Fu Zhuan script promised by Fengyan Duwei, Yu Wenhu has long been left behind.


    But now for yuwenhu, what is more important than brothers? What''s more, the original text of Fu and Zhuan, the original heart of Fu and Zhuan, is not a matter for Lin Hao.


    Wei Zhanlong looks at Lin Hao for help. Well, in the end, he can''t get around the boss. Now Wei Zhanlong wants to understand why yuwenhu is so loyal to Lin Hao.


    Nonsense, if you want to have such a boss, you don''t want crystal, and you''ll die depending on Lin Hao.


    "Duwei, this war is over. No matter how much I stay, it''s no good. My martial arts are far-reaching. I still have something important to do. I hope Duwei will forgive me."


    Lin Hao politely and unfeelingly refused Wei Zhanlong''s request. The time of January has come, and the zongmen competition is around the corner. It''s necessary to participate in this competition, so of course Lin Hao won''t stay.


    "Well, that''s OK. Then I will personally go to your sect and take your credit and reward with me. Even if it''s something you ask for, I will try my best to say more. At least the general promised it."


    "Thank the general for me. Panghu, Xiaobai, let''s go back to zongmen! "


    With a smile, Lin Hao turned and walked away without any hesitation.


    Lin Hao''s figure soon disappeared in the Chinese Army account.


    In the end, what Lin Hao left behind in the border was only a peerless name and a myth handed down from generation to generation.


    Wei Zhanlong stood up and watched Lin Hao go away. He didn''t sit down for a long time, but the wriggling corners of his mouth and slightly moist eyes exposed the man''s thoughts.


    Lin Hao left, just as he came quietly, just like a passer-by in a hurry. After calming down the war, he left in a hurry. Everything was just like fate.


    But Wei Zhanlong can imagine that when he sees Lin Hao again, Lin Hao will be a more dazzling existence. Maybe he is lucky to have a feeling with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Return is the way to come, or the same snowy weather, or the same pure white and clean world, the difference is that Lin Hao has been here.


    Just like that poem.


    Zhao Ke man, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Shuang Xue Ming.


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a meteor.


    If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles.


    When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name.


    After drinking in Xinling, I take off my sword and cross my knee.


    Zhu Hai will be grilled, holding the cup to persuade Hou Ying.


    Three cups of Tu ran Nuo make five mountains light.


    After dizzy eyes and hot ears, Yiqi element is neon.


    Handan was shocked to save Zhao.


    Two heroes for thousands of years, the city of Daliang.


    I am not ashamed to be a hero in the world.


    Who can write you the white head taixuan Sutra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Today is the most grand day in xuanyang middle school. The reason is that it''s the best day of the outer gate.


    This year''s outdoor competition is even more grand than before. Because this year''s outdoor competition has precipitated many veteran players of last year and batch after batch of dark horses, this year''s outdoor competition will be more exciting than before.


    The outer gate Dabi is one of the great events in the clan. As long as the disciples of the outer gate are not dead, even those who have left their hometown will arrive on the day of Dabi.


    It''s a battle to determine the status of the disciples in the outer gate. It''s also a platform that the disciples who have been dormant for several years and want to make a big splash are most looking forward to.


    Because on this day, not only the elder, but also the leader of a sect will come in person. If they can be chosen by the leader, it will be a good thing for them to make progress in the future, whether in the sect or in the martial arts.


    Even if they are not accepted as disciples by the patriarchal elders, a large number of powerful families will come to watch each session of the outer door competition. As long as they are proved to have potential disciples, all families will rush forward. It is worthwhile to bring talents into the family, whether it is high profits or a beautiful wife.


    In addition, the outer gate Dabi also symbolizes a huge resource reward. Even the disciples who win the bottom of the outer gate list can get at least tens of thousands of yuan, let alone the chance to enter the Gongfa Pavilion.


    As a result, every session of the outer door competition is the most anticipated event for all the outer door disciples. If they win, they will ascend to the sky step by step!


    However, not all of the disciples can sign up for the outer gate competition. After all, there are tens of thousands of new martial arts disciples in the outer gate, not to mention many of the disciples left behind from the past. If we really use this method, it will not take us a month to select them.


    Strength is the hard standard of competition. Because this competition is more grand than ever, the conditions are more harsh than those of previous competitions.


    In the past, as long as they reached the rank of martial arts, even the first-class martial arts could sign up for Dabi, but this year, the requirements were unexpectedly more stringent.


    If you want to take part in the outer gate competition, you should at least have the level of medium level martial arts, and you should also have at least one kind of yellow grade martial arts.


    With such a high threshold, most of the disciples of the outer gate are directly turned away, but few dare to say more.


    Even under such harsh conditions, there are still seven hundred people who have signed up for this contest. That is to say, there are more than seven hundred middle-level warriors in this contest.


    Strength is the most important guarantee. More than 700 middle-level fighters still have their own huangpin martial arts skills, which makes those low-level fighters who are lucky to be dead.


    The gap in realm alone is enough to shake them off for a hundred blocks, not to mention the gap in martial arts skills. If you want to fish in troubled waters with the strength of Tianyuan, you will be hanged by an old man.


    The law of survival of the fittest is the law of the jungle. There is no limit to killing people.


    In other words, failure is not only a fluke in the heart of hopeless, more likely even life is not guaranteed.


    Big is bigger than the temptation, but you have to have enough qualifications to fight for it. If you really need to change a few low-level fighters, you will be killed in vain. Therefore, even if you suddenly change the rules, not many people will complain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    This is the most prosperous day for the outer gate. Everyone gathered at the special venue. The 700 gifted disciples will decide to take a step further here.


    Of course, the big than before, but there is a more anticipated opening, this is the only opportunity for the weak to have close contact with the strong.


    On the spacious site, it is boundless. I don''t know that it''s hundreds of thousands of feet. It''s open on all sides. It''s paved with white jade, carved dragons and painted phoenixes. The luxury of the site can be imagined by extraordinary people.


    At this moment, most of the people in the outer gate are gathered together, waiting for the most powerful people to come.


    All the people in the field eagerly look at the high platform. Although there is no one on the high platform at the moment, they can''t stop everyone''s expectation.


    Because, in a moment, on this high platform, there will be a most important person in the whole clan, the leader of xuanyangzong!


    "I''ve heard that the master has been practicing with great concentration, and his cultivation is even more advanced. I really envy him. If only I had the master''s ten percent strength."


    There was a cold smile on the side, "you can dump the garbage. The Lord is said to have stepped into that realm. Once he has become a powerful man, he is also an elder. You are not qualified to participate in the contest. How dare you dream?"


    "I''m also a middle level martial artist. If it''s not because of my family''s difficulties, I can''t get the huangpin martial arts skills, I can still compete!"


    "Ha ha, family background, luck, contacts and opportunities are all strength. If you are less, you will be less. If you are weak, you will be weak. Do you have a way to complain? What''s more, just like you, the competition is just a dish delivery. Why can''t you live with yourself? "


    "Instead of listening to you two coming and going here, I''d better guess what the patriarch will offer as a reward for winning the big competition this year. I care more about what the awards will be for the top 100 of the outer class than those already fixed Yuanshi Resources Awards."


    "Last year, he won the first place in the outside world. It''s said that he was the elixir that wulingcai was qualified to contact, and he was also the antidote elixir that could wash tendons, cut marrow and upgrade martial arts talent. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "Hiss, the value of the elixir can''t be measured by a million. It''s the elixir related to the talent of martial arts. It''s not too powerful!"


    "Not to mention this year, this year even the threshold to participate in the big than is so high, the reward will be more abundant than last year."


    "However, it seems that there are too many people who have not been promoted to the inner door in last year''s list, which has led to our unprecedented grand occasion this year. Who can tell me why?"


    This sentence, however, made all people fall into deep meditation and fear.


    Because at a previous auction, almost all the geniuses who were hidden in the dark appeared one after another on the last waimen list, and today''s waimen Dabi can often see these disciples on the list.


    According to the past practice, those who have the ability to win a seat in the outer gate list have the ability to directly enter the inner gate, which is much better than the opportunities in the outer gate.


    However, there are so many outsiders in the last year''s list who have been kept in this year''s competition. How many secrets are there?


    Perhaps, all doubts will be solved in the presence of the suzerain. For those who are not qualified to participate in the suzerain, the only thing they can do is to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Even though the patriarch hasn''t appeared for a long time, the people on the court are not impatient. How long does it take to have a chance to get close to the patriarch.


    In this world, the weak worship the strongest more deeply than everyone imagined.


    In the sky, I don''t know when it became extremely bright. When they looked up, they were shocked and stunned.


    Because in the sky, there are two suns!


    Under the clear sky, two suns appeared, which made everyone surprised and suspicious, but they thought it was the vision of heaven and earth.


    "No, you see! There is a figure in the sun


    Suddenly a sharp eyed man cried, pointing to the slightly tiny "sun" road.


    All the people looked at it intently. As expected, they saw a figure shaking in the sun. Even the whole sun was flying towards the high platform.


    Small sun in full view of the public, it is so straight "hit" on the high platform. Strangely, the sun hit the high platform, but did not cause a roar, even the sun''s brilliance gradually dissipated.


    When the "small sun" submerges into the high platform, an extremely hot and masculine breath bursts out in an instant. Even people who are far away from the high platform feel that an extremely hot and dry warm current flows through them, making people feel close to the flame.


    After the magnificent heat wave dissipated, people suddenly found that there was a figure on the platform.


    "See you, Lord!"


    "See you, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of people on this high stage are shouting in unison. The voice contains the worship of the weak for the strong. It reverberates on this open field. The sound is so loud that people can''t help but wonder.


    Yes, the person who appears at the moment is the leader of xuanyang sect, the leader of xuanyang sect, Xuanjiu Fei!


    The whole xuanyangzong is as powerful as a leader. Xuanjiufei!


    "Congratulations, master, you have finally stepped into an extraordinary situation!"


    A group of elder see Xuan save not of appear on the stage, more is happy of Lang Sheng shout a way.


    After listening to this, all the disciples could not help but feel their breath stagnated. The elder''s words were like thunder.


    Extraordinary?


    No matter how strong Wuling is, it will be a flesh body foetus in the end. Only when you really step into the realm of the throne, activate your blood vessels, and transform into illusions, can you be truly extraordinary!


    But just now, what many elders said was such amazing news. Even the patriarch had already stepped into the realm of King Wu. So, xuanyangzong had a strong throne guard? If you count the old patriarch who is still traveling, there will be two kings in the whole clan!


    How can the three major clans in China get such treatment? Xuanyangzong''s strength, of course, is so much better than a chip!


    "Rise up, everyone!"


    As if all the people had been helped by the warm current, they could not help but feel a warm force.


    King Wu, a strong man, is an extraordinary place. His words and deeds have such power and terror!


    On the high platform, Xuanjiu didn''t smile, but he tacitly acquiesced.


    "Today is the grand event of Dabi, the outer gate of xuanyang sect. The water without source is hard to come from. The blood is the most needed by the sect. No one should be careless. In addition, because of the particularity of the Dabi, the final winners of Dabi need to take part in the three grand events instead of the sect, so the reward will be greatly improved. As for what it is, it will be kept secret for the time being. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Xuanjiufei''s voice just fell, everyone can''t help looking up in shock, trying to confirm the authenticity of xuanjiufei''s words.


    Three grand gatherings?


    The three grand gatherings, which are rare in ten years, were held after this year''s contest?!


    For a moment, everyone was suddenly enlightened. No wonder, no wonder that the last outsider would be willing to hibernate for such a long time until this year''s outsider contest!


    It turns out that everything is just for the three grand gatherings, which is a bigger event!


    Xuanjiufei looks at the shocked disciples and says in a loud voice.


    "Sanzongshenghui is the biggest gathering of the three major sects in Cangyuan kingdom. On top of this gathering, there will be the most outstanding and potential disciples of the major sects. They will also take the place of their respective sects to have a wonderful competition. Those who perform well will get more rewards. Naturally, you will know that it is important. Therefore, we should know that the outside door is more important than that. "


    Xuanjiufei''s words, again like a heavy hammer on all people''s hearts.


    Take the place of zongmen and fight against the heroes in the world?


    If the performance is good, the reward will be a hundred times a thousand times a big ratio. Such a huge temptation, not to mention people, is the stone must be moved!


    How to think, how to stimulate, such extraordinary glory, no wonder there will be so many people, even willing to hibernate so far.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes became blazing. I wish I could defeat all my disciples and go directly to the sanzong grand meeting.


    But some people quickly figured out another point, such a huge temptation, attracted, is it just the last session of the outside strong?


    According to the rules of zongmen Dabi, the bottom line of the competition is only the middle level martial arts, and the upper limit is the peak martial arts, so the martial arts teachers are not allowed to fight.


    In this way, perhaps there are more terrifying competitors in this competition. After all, xuanyangzong''s greatness and genius are not just a false name.


    "I don''t want to say much. I hope you can take an active part in this contest. You don''t have to win. As long as you perform well and show enough potential, you will have a chance to be appreciated by the owners of each peak. It''s also a common thing to earn money."


    Xuanjiu didn''t say much, but every sentence set off a raging wave in everyone''s heart.


    As an outsider, you can enjoy more resources than the outsider.


    "We must do our best to strive for the top!"


    Tens of thousands of disciples cried out in unison, their faces turned red and they were eager to try.


    After many years of dormancy and dancing, all the disciples are looking forward to the chance to ascend to heaven in one step?


    All of these are in the outer door competition. Opportunities are there. Only with the strongest strength can we enjoy the privilege of going to heaven step by step.


    In this world of supreme strength, no one is willing to be ordinary. Opportunities are predestined and can be seized!


    And this is destined to be a lonely battle. Only a few people can finally stand out and become the favorite of the clan.


    "Now I announce, outer door big than, now start!"


    No more nonsense, xuanjiufei''s voice suddenly became so loud, just like a dose of chicken blood on everyone.


    Outside the door big than, then this group of vigorous and powerful to start.


    And Lin Hao has just stepped into the venue. How boring would this grand event be without Lin Hao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The competition rules are very simple.


    Because xuanyangzong''s arena was really big, it simply set up 50 challenge arenas, and the first competition mechanism was the defending competition mode.


    If there is only one person standing in a challenge arena, 700 disciples can choose whether to defend or fight at will. If they win, they can get a winning point. If they lose, they will not lose. At most, they will die.


    The accumulated number of winning points, in seven days, the number of winning 50 people, will be able to enter the next game.


    More than 700 people will be eliminated in seven days, and only 50 people will be left. This is better than the wave. However, the remaining people can be regarded as the top disciples of the outside school.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd began to surge, and soon the warm contest began.


    However, the battle on the field has not started yet, but some people are anxious off the field.


    "I''ll go, boss. Why are you new here! Do you know that if you are a little later, there will be only the strong ones left in the challenge arena, and the difficulty will be more than doubled at that time! "


    A Hun - round incomparable, the whole body is full of smooth fat ball, pulling a white boy cried.


    "Linghu Xiao? I''m here. I''m in a hurry. Don''t pull. My clothes are going to crack. "


    Lin Hao a face helplessly looking at in front of this lump of human shape meatball, wry smile way.


    Lin Hao, who came late, was discovered by Ling Huxiao as soon as he entered the venue. Lin Hao was dragged from the entrance of zongmen to the competition site by Ling Huxiao, who was so anxious that he didn''t have much time to find his way.


    "Boss, do you know that those people in my family have begun to question. They think I''m wasting family resources wantonly. They say that if you can''t get into the top ten outside, you''ll pull me to close down. Boss, a few days later, you will miss Dabie! That would be a tragedy for me! "


    Linghuxiao, with a runny nose and tears, tells the anxieties of waiting for Lin Hao these days. A few days before Dabi, linghuxiao had already been outside the clan. As long as Lin Hao came back, he would carry out the most detailed opponent analysis, which linghuxiao had planned.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change, but Lin Hao is late. He has no information about all his opponents. How does Ling Huxiao believe Lin Hao can achieve good results?


    Linghu Xiao is very flustered. Other powerful disciples have already got the most detailed information about the battle. As long as you find the weaker ones in this competition, it''s a sure thing to be promoted.


    But now Lin Hao just came, must lack of intelligence on the loss, make fox Xiao heart can''t help but have no confidence.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem."


    Lin Hao is still calm and comfortable, as if nothing can cause waves.


    But this can let linghuxiao calm down, more like a cat stepped on the tail, collapse up.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me panic? Do you know how many dark horses have appeared in this competition? Do you think the opponent is just the top one in the last league? Boss, do you know how many strong are there this year? How can I not panic? "


    Lin Hao smile, but did not explain, just the momentum on the body a little bit open.


    "Have you been promoted to a higher level martial arts officer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Feel Lin Hao''s momentum, make fox Xiao can''t help but be surprised, go out also just four martial arts, Ya - of, how a month promoted to high-level martial arts?


    So scary?


    "If it is in the past, the high-level fighters are indeed expected to be promoted, but today''s competition attracts high-level fighters everywhere, and the strength of high-level fighters is not enough to guarantee the final victory!"


    If you put it in an ordinary time, you will be promoted to three levels in a month. Linghu Xiao will be very happy. This kind of talent is not owned by ordinary people.


    But today is not the same. There are many high-level fighters. If you want to rely on the realm advantage, it''s very little.


    What''s more, it''s a challenge match. Who else has the ability to continue to fight under fatigue? High level fighters will also be consumed.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem."


    Lin Hao''s face is still light with wind and clouds, as if that group of magnificent and talented disciples are hypothetical.


    No arrogance is stupid, but will Lin Hao be so stupid?


    During the journey to the border, Lin Hao did not just get Huang Jue''s skill of fire attribute. At the moment, Lin Hao''s strength is very different from that before he left.


    What''s more, after the last fierce battle, Lin Hao can feel that the bottleneck of the realm has been loosened.


    Three months ago, when he entered zongmen, Lin Hao already had the strength to challenge the top of the list. Three months later, how could Lin Hao be Er er?


    Lin Hao smiles and goes forward without hesitation.


    Coming from Tongcheng, I have experienced countless hardships, just like a silent volcano. If it doesn''t erupt, it will make a big bang!


    From this stage, Lin Hao will embark on a brilliant road, and the world will also change because of this young man.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s cold back, Linghu Xiao frowned. This is the first man who didn''t get information from Linghu family.


    Lin Hao''s military journey, due to the great general''s strong blockade of information, spread very little information, even with the intelligence ability of Linghu family, can get very limited information.


    Ling Huxiao, who is proud of intelligence, finds for the first time that this is a genius that he can''t see through. Even with the trivial news from the border trip, Ling Huxiao can hear some shocking news.


    At least, what Lin Hao was told in Fengyan city is like a myth, and I don''t know anything else.


    Moreover, even after a month, Ling Huxiao can clearly feel that Lin Hao''s momentum has completely changed.


    Before leaving zongmen, Lin Hao''s momentum was like a calm lake, deep and mysterious.


    But now Lin Hao has a great murderous spirit. Even though Lin Hao has been away from the battlefield for a long time, his murderous spirit is not reduced. He just hides in the deep, just like countless pairs of dark green wolf eyes dormant in the dense forest.


    At this time, Lin Hao is more like a vast ocean. The sea has already begun to circle with whirlwinds, which makes people doubt the coming of the storm and awe them. If it''s not for the collapse of the earth, it''s hard to shake it.


    "Although it''s just intuition, why do I still feel a strange smell from him, just like a wolf? Anyway, I hope I don''t let all my investments go to waste. There are too many strong people in this session


    Linghu Xiao whispered, his eyes full of worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and he walked slowly to the challenge arena area.


    The 50 square arena is arranged in concentric circles. There are 30 in the outer circle, 10 in the second circle, followed by seven, and three in the inner circle.


    Five simple circles, but rough and simple grading.


    The four circles symbolize the final strength of the challenge.


    When the main winning point of a challenge in the outer circle reaches a certain range, it must automatically enter into the inner circle.


    In this way, strong people will meet stronger people, and weak people will not be constrained in the outer circle and dare not challenge.


    It was xuanyangzong''s intention to inspire all his disciples to challenge him.


    If you admit that you are weak, you can only stay in the outer circle. What you are fighting for is the strength gradient of the outer circle. If you are confident in your own strength, you will naturally go to the inner circle.


    It''s not just a simple calculation of the winning points of the weak and the winning points. Practitioners are also human beings. Would anyone be willing to admit defeat?


    People who are confident in their own strength will not be willing to stay on the edge of the circle.


    "Well! The weak are fighting for your dog food in the outer circle. "


    Suddenly there was a proud voice in the crowd.


    A figure will jump in place, jump directly to the central area.


    Target, straight to the inner circle!


    Seeing this figure, everyone could not help but cry in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this Pu wutao? Why do I feel the breath of terror coming from him, like It''s the same as the top warrior! "


    "Pu wutao disappeared for a month after the auction. How can he become so powerful now? "


    " that''s the gap between genius and us. In a month, my level has just stabilized. "


    "What do you know? In this month, how many people are frantically taking risks and looking for opportunities. At least with their talent, it''s not impossible to become strong in a month, but why are they so strong?"


    So far, the crowd of seven hundred disciples burst out many dark shadows and rushed to the challenge arena.


    "Hum, who dares to compete with me for the first place?"


    "I Huaxin want to win this position. Who has the courage to fight?"


    "Destiny? Do you really think this is your old world? Let''s see what a real genius is


    "It''s a group of shameless people. It doesn''t matter if you fight. The winning point is what I want most. It seems that the disciple standing in the outer circle is very tender and worthy of challenge! "


    At the beginning, 700 disciples swarmed into the arena.


    Some people want to take the lead, win the first chance, at least to win a few points to be able to rest easy.


    Naturally, some people want to take advantage of the danger of others and wait for others to go through the tiring battle. After all, among the 700 people, their strength is average, and their differences also vary from person to person.


    We''re all pregnant.


    In a short moment, the whole challenge arena area has been crowded with people. Those who have not entered the challenge arena to fight a decisive battle will feel at ease under the challenge arena.


    The thirty challenge arena in the outer ring was immediately crowded by a large number of warriors. The practitioners never refused to fight, let alone fight for resources and fame.


    It''s just a few battles down.


    Many familiar faces have appeared on the 30 challenge arena in the fourth circle of the outermost circle, and more, there are still some new faces, who are the talented disciples of this session.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "So where is this game going?"


    Lin Hao didn''t rush into the challenge arena, not because he was worried about being consumed. For Lin Hao, he hasn''t seen anyone who can fight against him.


    Looking at all directions, Lin Hao saw a lot of familiar faces on the 30 challenge arena, and he could not help stopping to watch.


    There are thousands of troops competing for only 30 positions in the challenge arena. Naturally, some disciples want to take the lead. Once they enter the inner circle, they are basically qualified for the next final.


    But this is not certain, the winning point changes at any time, as long as it is not to the last moment, no one can draw a conclusion.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the noisy arena and war zone in front of him, his heart was full of fun.


    My decisive battle is always a word, just!


    Landing a challenge arena, just to death, who counsels who is grandson, the first day, do not win 20 points, I will not enter the circle!


    Lin Hao''s eyes radiated a kind of dangerous light, as if these 700 disciples were the winning points in his eyes.


    Lin Hao didn''t care about others, so he went forward directly. As for which arena he went to, Lin Hao had only a clever way.


    A wooden stick fell to the ground, and the sharp part of the stick pointed directly to a challenge arena, where many eager practitioners were surrounded.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Hao is very satisfied with a kick away the stick, along with the challenge, is so simple and rough, no matter who he is.


    "Get down here, you waste one!"


    A cold voice sounded, Lin Hao looked up, but saw a huge figure directly hit himself.


    Lin Hao took off the shadow and threw it to the ground. Then he squinted and looked at the people on the stage.


    His face was blue and white, and he was wearing a red robe and white coat. He looked like a sick man.


    But even if such a person looks like a sick person, it is a challenger down the challenge arena.


    "How can Lian Changyue be so powerful? I remember that he is also an old disciple. His strength is at least close to that of a high-level martial artist. He even slapped him. Is that terrible?"


    "Is Chang Yue so strong? Sure enough, they must have hidden a hand in the last big match, but they pitied the boy who had a bad start and met such a fierce man at the beginning. "


    "Oh, you don''t have to laugh at this. Isn''t there another fool who wants to challenge him? After seeing the strength of Lian Changyue, he even dares to go forward. It''s just killing me. "


    "Hehe, maybe people think that even Changyue has consumed something, so they have to pick up the leak?"


    Under the discussion of the crowd, they all looked at Lin Hao who had just entered the arena with sarcastic eyes.


    This seemingly gentle and easy to bully teenager still has the courage to challenge the existence of Lian Changyue. Isn''t he making trouble for himself?


    Even Chang Yue on the stage looked down at Lin Hao and said with a scornful smile, "you''re not a new disciple, are you? Are you going to challenge me? "


    Even Chang Yue''s words make people laugh. A new disciple even wants to challenge these talented disciples?


    Lin Hao was laughing, but his face didn''t change. He didn''t even frown.


    But the next second, Lin Hao step forward, directly into the arena, many people hear Lin Hao''s words.


    "You''re right. I''m a new disciple less than half a year old. Please teach me a lesson. "


    Lin Hao''s expression was as indifferent as ever, but there was a trace of irony in his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Ha?"


    Lian Changyue''s eyes suddenly become indifferent. He has never seen such a rampant freshman. How dare he challenge himself face to face? Are all the freshmen so ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth?


    "Since you know nothing about power, I will help you and remember the lesson of blood."


    Even Chang Yue''s voice was cold, and a pair of flesh palms were shot directly from the air. The mighty Qi actually won the challenge arena. There was a breeze all around, which was extraordinary.


    It''s just this palm that directly captured a powerful warrior in the challenge arena. At the moment, it''s a freshman disciple who has admitted to be a beginner for less than half a year.


    Everyone has a clear answer in their heart. Lin Hao will definitely lose!


    Does anyone think that a new disciple can defeat an already famous warrior?


    However, the fact is that everyone on the field was scared to dislocate their chin.


    Even with Chang Yue''s magnificent hand, Lin Hao didn''t change his posture, but simply raised his fist gently.


    The raised fist was as light as a cicada''s wing. It seemed to everyone that Lin Hao didn''t even react to it, and he picked up his fist to block it.


    But it''s such a light blow to meet Chang Yue''s hand.


    The powerful palm, patted on Lin Hao''s fist, was blocked directly. Even this powerful hand, full of genuine Qi, could not shake even Lin Hao''s posture.


    All they could see was that Lin Hao''s feet were as motionless as an old tree, and a more wonderful scene happened.


    With Lin Hao''s fist, Lian Changyue''s face was full of confidence, and suddenly frowned. In an instant, he became flustered again.


    "You


    Lian Changyue''s face changed greatly. When he came into contact with this fist, Lian Changyue realized the seriousness.


    For a moment, Lian Changyue felt a wave of terror coming from his fist and directly broke his genuine Qi on his palm.


    And in the next second, a sea of real gas suddenly from the fist, rushed to himself.


    I can''t stop it!


    Lian Changyue just felt as if his palm had been severely impacted by the huge hammer of ten thousand jin. Subconsciously, he retreated his legs and just wanted to block the powerful impact.


    However, Lin Hao''s fist is not so easy to block?


    Lian Changyue''s feet were deep into the challenge arena for an inch. He was dragged back by the huge impact force, and ploughed a clear gully on the challenge arena surface, which extended with the figure''s retreat.


    "Coax."


    After plowing a gully for free, Lian Changyue finally flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground.


    When landing, the legs are still bent, but they still maintain the bearing posture.


    "Stone scissors. I give the stone, you give the cloth, you lose


    Looking at Lin Hao''s face in the distance, he lost consciousness.


    No paper scissors. It''s just that people can''t find a stone? Don''t you know that stone can hammer cloth directly?


    Sure enough, people without common sense are the most terrible.


    "This one is cold. Carry it down and change it."


    Lin Hao looked around the challenge arena with a faint smile.


    Smile is very gentle, like a new entry soon, see everyone called elder martial brother''s Mengxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    But this smile, in the eyes of all people, is the absolute devil smile.


    "I''m Cao. Is this really fake? Powerful actors? Just now, Lian Changyue was able to capture one with one hand. How could he become so vulnerable? It must be the actors, collusion, OK


    "Yes, actor, that''s right, young man. Go and expose their poor acting skills. They can''t succeed any more."


    "You tell me this is a new man? Meow, meow, meow? The new man is so fierce. Who do you cheat? "


    "Doesn''t anyone think it''s a hoax?"


    Seeing the shock just now, everyone was fried.


    I don''t know why the rookie from there can be so strong. He can fly Lian Changyue with one blow. But his strength is comparable to the existence of high-level martial arts. Even in the outer gate last year, he has a small reputation.


    It''s so easy to give Lin Hao a blow and fly?


    And lose so much?


    For a moment, everyone''s mind is the same question, this person must be an actor, colluding with Lian Changyue to cheat.


    If you don''t care about Lian Changyue lying on the ground, maybe someone will really believe it.


    "Look at you counsellors, isn''t it a bad performance? That scares you silly? "


    A muscular man, who was at least two meters tall, pushed aside the crowd and stood directly in front of Lin Hao.


    It''s high.


    The two meter muscular man stood in front of Lin Hao, a bull higher, and looked at Lin Hao directly with his nostrils.


    "Boy, you and Lian Changyue''s poor acting is disgusting. Even Zhao Menglong came to expose your dirty deal!"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhao Menglong, people in the field were shocked.


    This Zhao Menglong, however, is a little well-known strong man. At least he and Lian Changyue are also strong men of the same rank. However, they have a difficult relationship.


    So, even in the face of this frightening battle, Zhao Menglong was sneering in his heart.


    Fake. It must be fake.


    "I''m not like a man who doesn''t even want a Adam''s apple in order to win. He''s a sick, dead fag. That''s why he has a dirty deal with you. In the hands of grandfather Zhao, you will surely get a painful lesson! "


    Zhao Menglong stood aloof and looked at Lin Hao, cheering coldly.


    Lin Hao squinted at the muscular man in front of him.


    Between his words, Zhao Menglong was arrogant and arrogant, and even had a more malicious taunt to Lin Hao.


    It''s time to make a fool of yourself. Lin Hao''s heart has been forced to count.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    Zhao Menglong tilted his body, and his legs suddenly hit Lin Hao. His strong shoulders were like a moving wall, which made people have no doubt how Lin Hao''s thin body could resist such a terrible attack.


    For a moment, the wind was strong, and the whole arena was shocked by Zhao Menglong''s trample. People dare not question the power of Zhao Menglong''s attack.


    In the face of it, it''s like an angry giant beast. Zhao Menglong''s majestic body and solid shoulders are like the sharp horns on the head of a rhinoceros. It makes people shiver.


    However, in the face of this magnificent impact, Lin Hao did not frown.


    Still familiar with the comfortable posture, or familiar with the raised fist, Lin Hao eyes indifferently with his fist to meet the impact of Zhao Menglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The familiar scene reappears.


    Lin Hao''s light meat fist came across the "rhinoceros horn" running at high speed.


    Zhao Menglong''s running figure actually stood directly in front of Lin Hao, completely unable to move.


    His strong shoulder hit Lin Hao''s fist, but it was like hitting a mountain. It didn''t work at all.


    Even the challenge arena under Lin Hao''s feet is not a little hollow, that is to say, the powerful impact is completely offset by Lin Hao''s fist.


    "You


    A dramatic scene reappeared.


    Zhao Menglong''s face suddenly changed from full of confidence to shocked, and then flustered.


    But this time, Zhao Menglong''s fate has changed a lot.


    Zhao Menglong was hit on the shoulder by this punch, and his whole arm lost consciousness for a moment. Ma Bi''s shoulder even sent a powerful recoil force, which severely overturned Zhao Menglong''s upper body.


    Zhao Menglong also flew out and plowed a gully on the ground. The difference is that there is only one gully, which is not the mark of two feet, but more like the mark of a ball.


    Yes, the huge impact force directly made Zhao Menglong turn upside down and fly out head down. This obvious gully on the ground is just a trace of his head.


    "So, stone scissors, cloth, blind a few out of all lost."


    Lin Hao moved his hand and did not even glance at Zhao Menglong.


    This is the end of being rude to Lin Hao. Sometimes others are crazy like you, but now the grave grass is three Zhang three.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence again, but the sound of the next second was enough to disturb the whole audience.


    This fist, without the slightest frivolity, was a light blow that directly drove Zhao Menglong so far.


    How do you wash this?


    No doubt about it!


    People just feel that the defense line in their hearts suddenly collapses. This is not human. Does Qiang Cheng say that he is a new disciple? Do you believe it?


    Everyone just felt a chill. Is the world of cultivation so dangerous? There are so many talented students who are hiding in the depths and only now show their peak angle. They used to think that the outer gate list is the benchmark of strength measurement.


    Xiuzhen, it''s Xiuzhen.


    "Let''s break up. Let''s break up all those who challenge me."


    "If you can''t fight, it''s not in a horizontal line at all. Can you hammer it up?"


    "Slip away, or wait for him to be exhausted, or wait for him to win enough points and get promoted to the next circle, or who can end him?"


    After Lin Hao showed his extraordinary strength, the people around Lin Hao realized that he was a big man that no one could afford.


    Instead of looking forward to one in ten thousand chance to defeat Lin Hao, it''s better to change a new face, at least a little probability.


    Turn around and leave. I can''t say what I want to say.


    Lin Hao scratched his head, as if exposed.


    Now seeing Lin Hao''s strength, no one dares to go forward, separate and seek the next goal.


    And Lin Hao is also very embarrassed to stand on the stage, although occasionally some irrational martial artists come to challenge, but it is very few, so that Lin Hao can not see a little bit of motivation to wait.


    As for acting, it''s impossible. The other disciples are not fools. It''s obvious that Lin Hao has been on the challenge arena for such a long time, not to mention that there are so many previous examples of "Yingling".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "This is not the way to go on, no one dares to challenge me."


    Lin Hao stood on the challenge arena. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    You are the worst elder martial brother I''ve ever had. It''s a shame that you dare not challenge a freshman less than half a year old.


    Lin Hao side belly Fei, one side can only helplessly from the abacus.


    If no one challenges, challenge others.


    Lin Hao picked up a stick on the ground and threw it up.


    The stick crossed an elegant arc and fell to the ground. The tip of the stick also pointed steadily to another challenge arena.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Lin Hao did not want to, directly jumped off the original arena, toward the next goal.


    Left behind a group of silly audience: there is such a decision? What should you do if you are referring to the top players in the last foreign League?


    The audience''s voice seems to have been fulfilled. When everyone looks at the side pointed by the stick, there is a comedy like discovery.


    Because the challenge arena pointed to by the tip of the stick is a famous disciple who has been famous for a long time and has won the top ten in the last outer door list!


    No.9 on the outside list, bully!


    People laugh in their hearts, pointing to such a bully outside. How do you end up?


    Who do you think you are? How many strong people are there in this outer door? You are not a mere newcomer to challenge.


    However, what puzzled everyone was that Lin Hao did not stop.


    As pointed by the tip of the stick, Lin Hao''s steps are not moving forward.


    Soon, Lin Hao has come to the ring under the bully.


    Lin Hao didn''t nod until he saw clearly the strength of the disciples in the challenge arena. He was very satisfied.


    It''s like picking pork in the vegetable market and finding the right pork that you''re not fat or thin?


    All of a sudden, people felt that their brains were down.


    Do you know who is in front of you? How dare you be so crazy?


    That''s a bully, the ninth bully on the outside list last year!


    Outside the door, who knows Ling Yun''s reputation as a bully? They directly occupied the top ten treasures outside the door, which made many families envious.


    As Lingyun''s elder brother, lingkuang is superior to Lingyun in both strength and talent.


    Now, Lin Hao seems to be challenging the bully?


    No, it seems.


    "What are we free for, then?"


    Lin Hao scratched his head and said to the bully standing on the challenge arena.


    Ling Kuang''s face obviously stagnated. When he was just bored, Ling Kuang noticed the disciple who threw a stick to challenge him. This way sounds ridiculous, so ling Kuang just thought it was an ostentation.


    But when the stick points to himself, the bully can only be indifferent and will not believe that Lin Hao really dares to challenge himself.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge the weak?"


    Looking at Lin Hao''s face, even coldly.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    As the name suggests, a bully is extremely arrogant.


    Lin Hao and other random challenges are like provoking himself, which makes the bully feel a sense of being teased.


    Lin Hao is very simply nodded, very simple tunnel.


    "Yes, it''s hard to disobey fate, young man. You can appoint him."


    Ling Kuang took a deep breath, and the whole body''s real breath fluctuated, just like the explosive barrel about to detonate.


    Next, a few words came out of Ling Kuang''s mouth, but it was full of gloomy chill.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect that there was such a crazy boy. I hope you can lie on the ground and have such a hard mouth later."


    The cold and fierce atmosphere emanates from the Ling maniac. For a moment, Ling maniac looks like a long sword. Silence, because everyone knows, Ling fury, Lin Hao pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    However, Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help this stick pointing to you. Why don''t you admit it first? "


    Lin Hao''s voice reveals a sense of helplessness, as if fate can''t be disobeyed, but anyone can see Lin Hao''s drowsiness.


    "Crazy boy, how dare Ann act wild in front of me?"


    Who is the bully?


    Surnamed Ling mingkuang, arrogant in nature, has always been superior, arrogant and invincible, but today they are despised by a nobody?


    Needless to say, under these provocations, only blood can calm the anger in the heart of the bully at the moment.


    "Die, those who dare to run wild in front of me have never lived three moves!"


    Ling Kuang''s real Qi is restless and powerful. When he cuts his feet, he flies directly to Lin Hao like a shell.


    "Go to hell! Crazy crack sword


    Ling Kuang''s sword came out of its sheath in an instant, and the wind was strong for a moment. The whole challenge arena was like being covered with Ling Kuang''s sword shadow. Everyone could only cover the wind with one hand, for fear of being hurt by the sword Qi.


    This group''s momentum is extremely fierce. No one dares to ignore it.


    However, in the face of this violent sword, Lin Hao''s face did not waver at all. It was like a rock standing on a high mountain.


    Crazy crack a sword directly face to face stab, such a terrible sword, once stabbed, Lin Hao will split body on the spot, no other end.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. It''s very close to Lin Hao. It''s only a fraction of a millisecond before he can kill Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao is a little smile, just gently spit out two words from the mouth.


    "So slow.


    Then he saw Lin Hao just flicking his sleeve, a pair of meat palms directly facing the sword.


    What is he doing!


    All people can''t understand Lin Hao''s actions. In the face of such a magnificent sword, does Lin Hao have to rely on this pair of flesh palms to resist? To fight the iron sword with the flesh palm? It''s not stupid, is it!


    But it is such a dream, such as fantasy, but it really appears in front of everyone.


    Facing the sword in front of him, Lin Hao just slightly raised his hand and directly grasped the sword with his meat palm, grabbing the white blade with his bare hands. That''s how he pricked it.


    "What


    It''s well known that the strength of four amazing and bullying maniacs, not as one of the top ten in the last ranking, should be his amazing talent and family background, which brings powerful advantages, enough to kill all of you.


    But is such a powerful existence, a sword split, but was captured by a nobody with a blank hand?


    Such a scene, like a sledgehammer on everyone''s mind in general, directly make everyone''s head blank, dare not think.


    Ling Kuang''s face changed greatly when he was caught by this sword. Naturally, there was a reason for him to be a Ling Kuang.


    In the same level of the hands of opponents, Ling Kuang has never been defeated, even if it is more advanced than their own martial arts, Ling Kuang has the strength of a war.


    But with such general strength, he was caught by this nobody with empty hands?


    Under the panic, Ling Kuang wants to draw out the sword, but he finds that the sword in his hand seems to be clamped by a vise.


    "Time is precious, so there are no three moves. I''m sorry. Please lose one more game. "


    Lin Hao looks at Ling Kuang and smiles as if he is chatting with an old friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    As soon as Ling Kuang''s face changed, he wanted to change his hand, but it was too late.


    Lin Hao raised his leg and directly kicked Ling Kuang on his abdomen. Ling Kuang was forced to fly out.


    Lin Hao didn''t go crazy to kill. After all, it''s just a competition, and other people have no grievances against him, so Lin Hao controlled his strength to the right extent.


    When the bully stopped, he found that the place he was standing was already outside the arena, and the challenge arena was only a minute away.


    There was silence.


    This battle is fast coming and fast going, but in the blink of an eye, what was thought to be a world shaking battle has come to an end.


    Until now, all the people couldn''t believe that they looked at Lin Hao. There was only one voice in their mind.


    Who is this boy in white?


    It''s rare to catch Ling Kuang''s sword with an empty hand and kick Ling Kuang off the challenge arena. But no one has any influence on Lin Hao.


    A month''s trip to the border has made Lin Hao grow up not only in strength, but also in his tender appearance. His white face is full of sharp edges. Even in his eyes, which are always calm like water, there are endless murders.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, like a long dust laden sword, has been cleaning the dust for a long time!


    After a month, it''s normal that no one knows Lin Hao. But when Lin Hao comes back, he doesn''t intend to keep a low profile. From now on, everyone will see the real rise of genius.


    How about a bully?


    It''s easy to kick.


    What about genius?


    Who dares to call himself a genius in front of Lin Hao?


    Ling Kuang falls to the ground and stares at Lin Hao. In his shame and anger, Ling Kuang does nothing else.


    If you lose, you lose.


    It is also a shame for a bully not to accept failure.


    "You are in a hurry. Today''s shame will be paid back a hundred times!"


    Under the failure, the bully has no plan to stay, directly turn around and go.


    As a child of a big family, if you only have this strength, you will definitely not have today''s status.


    Bullying naturally has its own cards, but like everyone else, no one is willing to expose the cards so early. It''s just a knockout match. If too much is exposed, it will only leave hidden danger for the next final.


    So, the bully doesn''t want to find the place now, at least not now.


    Looking at the distant Ling maniac, Lin Hao did not have a little joy of victory. For Lin Hao, although Ling maniac is strong, there is no threat in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao is very casual to take out a stick again.


    Or the original formula, or familiar taste.


    "End."


    When the stick fell to the ground, there was a clear sound.


    But this time, no one dares to ignore such a crude stick that I don''t know where to pick it up.


    Because, this stick, determines the outcome of everyone.


    No one dares to doubt that with Lin Hao''s strength, someone will be able to stop Lin Hao in this elimination match.


    But the confusion in everyone''s heart is even more puzzling.


    Who is the invincible young man in white?


    If there is such a strong person in the outer door, it must be well known. Why does no one have an impression of Lin Hao?


    For a time, there are many speculations about Lin Hao''s identity, but few people can think of Lin Hao''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The next is Lin Hao''s one-sided brutal killing.


    "End."


    "End."


    "End."


    At every sound of the stick landing, some people were shocked.


    At the beginning, some people resisted stubbornly, but under Lin Hao''s strong and inhumane beating, they were all defeated one after another.


    It also includes more than one or two top players in the last year''s list, but they all fell under Lin Hao''s strong attack without exception, and none of them can really hold out ten rounds in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Even if some people really want to keep their cards until the final, the fact is that no one can be Lin Hao all the way!


    One is reluctant to lose, two are regretful to lose, three, four, five


    When a famous genius is defeated by Lin Hao, everyone is completely silent. Maybe one person will miss, and two people will be lucky.


    But countless people who were defeated in Lin Hao''s hands are telling a common understanding in silence.


    Lin Hao, incomparable!


    The stick means nothing!


    This stick is like a disaster that destroys souls and kills people. All the people who are pointed out are shocked. No one will feel that they have a chance to win.


    In the battle without suspense, Lin Hao easily knocked down a champion who had won seven times in a row, ending the opponent''s A winning streak.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Hao should try his best to challenge many people.


    However, after seeing that Lin Hao still chose a strong man as if nothing had happened, many people completely gave up. It turned out that there was such a terrible existence in the outer door.


    High strength, not to mention, even the continuous combat capability is able to press people to fight, which is not simply powerful to describe.


    "It''s like one more round will get you to the next circle?"


    After recovering from the boring battle, Lin Hao realized that he had already defeated a lot of people before he knew it. He was just short of the last fight to enter the next circle.


    Lin Hao is still very casual to its stick, a random throw, stick will be so idle for several circles.


    Even those who are still fighting can''t help but stop fighting and look at the stick flying in the air with fear. At this moment, the stick picked up by the roadside has become the protagonist in the eyes of the seven hundred strong.


    This stick determines the fate of all the people present. No one hopes that Lin Hao''s last battle will defeat him easily.


    That''s right. No matter who you meet, it''s just easy to defeat.


    The challenge master in the battle will be frightened. If the stick points to him, the challenge arena he has worked hard to hold will be lost?


    In the battle, the Challenger thought, if he just won the challenge arena, and didn''t keep it warm, he would give Lin Hao a kick. How much is it?


    The 700 audience is even more looking forward to it. If the stick points to people, it will be the handle of the outside door. Whether it''s the crane or the sword gentleman, it''s possible to end Lin Hao. Among the audience, everyone thinks that only the top three on the list are qualified to stop Lin Hao.


    "End."


    It didn''t take long for the stick to fly. After a few turns, it fell down. The familiar sound of the stick falling to the ground made everyone in the room feel sorry.


    It seems that Lin Hao is in real trouble!


    There is no other reason. Where the stick points to, there is an elegant scholar gentleman who looks at Lin Hao with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Swordsman, Liang Jian!


    People can''t help but be shocked, didn''t expect Lin Hao this elimination match last, unexpectedly will be on the sword gentleman!


    Who is the swordsman?


    The third person in the outer gate, the whole outer gate, is the sword gentleman in charge of the way, except for the dragon''s head but not the tail, the crane in the gate and the tyrant in the sun.


    The story of a servant is nothing more than his legendary status as a servant.


    However, the swordsman has a very strong friend. It is said that he is able to compete with fengmenhe, which is extremely terrifying.


    No matter what chance you have, you will think of the swordsman for the first time, and also provide a lot of cultivation support for the swordsman. Because of the distraction, the strength of the swordsman''s best friend is naturally shackled, so it is suppressed by many rising stars.


    But even so, the sword gentleman''s best friend is still on the sword gentleman, continue to brush the sword gentleman.


    Later, jianjunzi went on an adventure with him. When he came back, there was no news about his best friend.


    The swordsman, however, seemed to be a different person. After that, he soared to the sky on the basis of his martial arts practice. He made a great success on the basis of the previous outer gate competition. He became the biggest black horse in the previous competition from a servant and a handyman. His strength was only a little lower than that of fengmenhe.


    It was only later that someone learned the truth that Dao is the sword. The gentleman directly attacked his best friend in the adventure and captured the most important treasure. Only in this way can he achieve today''s success.


    However, the power of a gentleman is not to be ungrateful. The most important thing in the world is to be ungrateful.


    At the moment, what is pointed out by the stick is such a legendary figure. Not only in the presence, but also many of the strong people on the famous list can''t help but stop fighting and pay attention to Lin Hao.


    There are those who laugh, those who gloat and those who pity.


    Everyone knows the horror of the sword gentleman. Even if the strength shown in the last big match is not comparable to that of today''s people, what''s more, after several years of precipitation, what strength will the sword gentleman be?


    People are excited and looking forward to it.


    The black horse, who is unrivalled in the limelight, meets the third outside handle, and even directly meets him in the knockout competition. What kind of battle will it be.


    All eyes turned to Lin Hao, and his face was full of banter.


    Make you crazy, make you proud?


    Now, even heaven doesn''t want to help you. The last scene is directly against the swordsman and the third person outside. What do you do?


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry, as always calm and free, slowly to the sword gentleman where the arena.


    In full view of the public, Lin Hao just closed his mouth gently,


    "if you can, would you please defeat me?"


    Lin Hao''s words have never been aggressive, but to everyone, they are more magnificent than floods.


    If you can, will you be defeated by me?


    It''s not a challenge, it''s a red naked sentence, a nobody''s sentence for a famous and strong man!


    People just feel that their brains are running out of use, and they don''t know how shocked they are.


    I only know that if I offend the sword gentleman, I''m definitely looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Crazy, crazy to the end.


    Even if you have the ability to challenge some of the top ranking, the more you play in a higher level, the greater the gap.


    Because of the ranking, Lin Hao did not argue with Liang Jian any more. Only in the first world war can those who look down on Lin Hao be completely blind.


    Lin Hao and Liang Jian took charge of one corner of the challenge arena, and a big war began.


    The momentum of both sides soared in an instant, and the terrible pressure permeated the whole venue. Everyone could not help but stagnate.


    As far as the majestic air flow is concerned, both of them are high-level fighters on the challenge arena. Undoubtedly, Liang Jian''s momentum once reached the peak of level 8, which is not surprising.


    I didn''t expect that Liang Jian, which is deeply hidden, is already the strength of a warrior near the peak. Even if it is placed in the inner door, it will not be mediocre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The powerful and majestic momentum directly pats Lin Hao. For a moment, the air around Lin Hao is a little stagnant, but it is because Liang Jian''s pure and majestic Qi is far more than ordinary martial arts, which directly makes Lin Hao fall into the disadvantage in the momentum competition.


    "This younger martial brother, you and I were in the same school. Besides, today is just a knockout match, not a matter of life and death. It''s better for you and me to decide in private. Don''t hurt our friendship."


    Liang Jian''s momentum pressed Lin Hao''s head, but his words were gentle, like smoke wind, and he had the style of a senior brother.


    However, in the words, Liang Jian''s momentum was not relaxed at all, that is, he wanted to overwhelm Lin Hao with his boundless genuine Qi.


    "Well, why don''t you be a good man, elder martial brother, and let me hammer my head?"


    However, Lin Hao has always been in a hurry to suppress Lin Hao, even if he did not rely on strength.


    However, Lin Hao was a little surprised. If he changed to an ordinary level 8 warrior, even a level 9 warrior would not be able to suppress Lin Hao with his true Qi.


    However, Liang Jian''s Qi is as vast as the sea. There is an inexplicable power in the Qi. Even Lin Hao''s level 7 Hunyuan Qi can hardly form an effective resistance.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao fell into a disadvantage.


    "Younger martial brother, why take advantage of your words? From the point of view of Yuxiong, your strength still needs to be improved. It''s better to retreat and save us a meaningless battle. After all, you should not like the feeling of failure so much."


    Liang Jianru smiles, but he has already confirmed the outcome of the battle, and no one will think that Lin Hao has a chance to win.


    "I still insist on my idea. If you want to show your demeanor, you''d better stretch out your head and let me hammer it, then you''re a hero."


    Lin Hao didn''t waver at all for Liang Jian''s words, and didn''t show weakness.


    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Let''s help you and let you see what it means to have someone outside the sky."


    Liang Jian''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t want to talk with Lin Hao any more. After all, he has repeatedly given Lin Hao to admit defeat. This boy who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat dare to be so rampant. Even Liang Jian is a little angry.


    "Keng."


    The long sword in Liang Jian''s hand flashed a brilliant light in an instant, then turned into a flash of lightning and attacked Lin Hao. The speed was so fast that no one could find it.


    Lin Hao''s eyes soared. In the face of such a strong man, even Lin Hao had to cheer up.


    Just a moment later, Liang Jian''s long sword had been delivered directly to Lin Hao''s face, and he wanted to take down Lin Hao''s head.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Lin Hao''s Longyin sword suddenly went up from the bottom to the top, lifted the sword, and then came first and chopped on Liang Jian''s long sword.


    The two swords meet, and the real Qi collides with each other. A big hurricane explodes between them. For a moment, even the air becomes sharp.


    Even though it blocked Liang Jian''s long sword, the double swords were slowly moving towards Lin Hao. The gap in realm made it difficult for Lin Hao to resist.


    The two men looked at each other with their swords, but Liang Jian''s defiant eyes looked at Lin Hao, and his eyes were as sharp as the sword that was closer to Lin Hao''s chest.


    However, in Liang Jian''s eyes, he didn''t see Lin Hao''s panic. Even though he had fallen into the disadvantage in the fight, he was still calm.


    "Make a mystery!"


    Just as Liang Jian was about to make another effort, he suddenly changed his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Looking at the approaching double swords, Lin Hao is not in a hurry, but there is still some emotion in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s difficult to beat Liang Jian without any means.


    After all, they have not known how many chances they have, and they are still in the top position in the whole outside world. There is no doubt that they are superior to the ordinary martial arts.


    However, Lin Hao is not an ordinary warrior. If he insists, he must be at least a few grades better than Lin Hao to be able to stand on the same running line with Lin Hao.


    Just as the double swords got closer and closer, Lin Hao''s Longyin sword suddenly burst into a red light that was hard to detect.


    It was this red light that led to a direct reversal of the situation.


    Lin Hao''s Dragon chanting sword suddenly seems to be a jet with ten thousand kilograms of fuel. The sudden power directly makes the Dragon chanting sword break Liang Jian''s true Qi and sweep Liang Jian''s long sword away!


    Suddenly, Liang Jian''s face changed. He jumped away directly. He put his sword on his chest and frowned at Lin Hao.


    Liang Jian can feel the strangeness of the match just now.


    It was supposed to be a steady suppression, which could easily decide the outcome of the fight, but because of an insignificant red light, Lin Hao''s sword seemed to be a flame, which directly broke the defense of Liang Jian and made Liang Jian suffer a dark loss.


    However, I was shocked to see this scene.


    For the first time, it was Lin Hao who won?


    What do we say about crushing and bullying?


    Although it''s only a trial, why does the third handle of the outer door want to counsel an unknown disciple like this and look alert for fear that he will jump up and knock you on the knee?


    It''s not that people are very demanding of Liang Jian, but it''s because an outside door of Liang Jian hall has a handle on it, which makes a nobody so scared that he''s unpredictable?


    How can you believe that?


    But what happened next was even more eye-catching.


    Liang Jian''s tight brow slowly loosened, and the long sword, like a snake spitting a message, attacked Lin Hao again.


    Just now that sword is only a trial, the momentum is slightly insufficient.


    But this sword is Liang Jian''s serious sword. The momentum of Liang Jian''s serious sword has the momentum of a level 9 warrior. Liang Jian''s strength has exceeded his level too much.


    This sword is as fast as lightning and wind, and the momentum of rushing up makes the whole challenge arena vibrate and the wind blows.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful with your sword. If you can''t resist it, don''t hold it up."


    Liang Jiankou is still talking, but he wants to shake Lin Hao''s mind.


    But Lin Hao made an irresistible gesture.


    "Ding!"


    Lin Hao''s Longyin sword steadily blocked Liang Jian''s attack.


    This sword is really let Lin Hao feel the pressure, even the floor under Lin Hao''s feet are beginning to open the cobweb like broken marks.


    Seeing Lin Hao fall down again, the strange scene happened again.


    A slight blue light flashed by, but Lin Hao''s retreat suddenly stopped.


    Even with Liang Jian''s cognition, I can''t help feeling confused.


    Although at the first moment, Liang Jian doubted that it was the cause of the sword''s power, he was denied by Liang Jian.


    Although there are few people who have sword power, there are also many Liang Jian. The sword power is either majestic or awe inspiring, but it directly acts on the true Qi. It''s extremely easy to recognize it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    But from Lin Hao, what Liang Jian saw was ordinary Qi. Although the purity and the amount of Qi were far more than superman, Liang Jian really didn''t see any correlation between sword power.


    Is there something else for this man? This just supported Lin Hao a nobody''s counter attack?


    Liang Jian''s eyes showed a kind of greedy color. Although he was deeply buried in his eyes, he was seen by Lin Hao.


    "Do you want it?"


    Lin Hao raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. With only one look in his eyes, Lin Hao knew that the hearsay would never leave.


    However, Liang Jian is still as elegant as jade. His gentle tone is mixed with Huo Da''s cheerful, and the gentleman''s demeanor can be seen at a glance.


    "If there is virtue in the treasure, it will be a hit. If a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, please don''t laugh at me."


    Liang Jian''s words, as always, are just like a childe who has no desire and no desire. Outsiders seem to be really true. For a moment, people doubt the truth of the rumors.


    "If you want to tell me, there are so many excuses. You can pull down the hypocrisy."


    Lin Hao stepped back half a step, and the Dragon chanting sword came out and directly cut it, ending the unequal game.


    "Of course, if my younger martial brother is willing to give up his love, I will be grateful all my life."


    Liang Jianxin raised his sword and met him.


    The two men broke up in this way and soon fought several rounds.


    But the more he hit, the tighter his brow was. The more he hit, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Even if it is completely crush Lin Hao''s realm, but Lin Hao is able to fight in this field.


    Even if every time Liang Jian feels that Lin Hao is at the end of his life, the inexplicable power from Lin Hao''s sword can make him invincible.


    This makes Liang Jian a little anxious. It''s clear that Lin Hao is just a weak man. Why can''t he win him?


    Lin Hao can see the anxiety in Liang Jian''s eyes. Liang Jian is anxious, and Lin Hao is even less anxious.


    Specific consumption?


    Even if you are a top warrior, it''s a dream to compare your consumption with yourself.


    Lin Hao''s advantage is that he is not afraid of consumption and group warfare. Consumption is also a competition of one side and the other. Once one side takes the lead and lacks genuine Qi, it will soon leak out.


    Lin Hao is the consumption of music. If Liang Jian insists on consumption, he will be killed by Lin Hao at that time. That''s funny.


    Facts have proved that Liang Jian is not such a brainless man.


    Soon, Liang Jian realized that Lin Hao''s breath was not reduced, but he consumed more than Lin Hao.


    Even though he didn''t know the reason, Liang Jian soon changed his way.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s no fun for you and me to fight like this. It''s better for you and me to decide the outcome. After all, it''s just a knockout match. I don''t want to hurt our friendship."


    In a word, Liang Jian directly occupied the peak of morality.


    It was out of my love for the younger generation that I proposed not to fight a war of attrition. It would hurt the peace. It would be better to decide the outcome with one sword.


    If Lin Hao doesn''t accept it, Liang Jian can drink it directly in spite of the friendship of his classmates, which makes Lin Hao uneasy. In short, it''s disgusting.


    Hearing Liang Jian''s shameless words, Lin Hao was relieved.


    It''s a kind of genius to crush one''s own identity in a realm, and to have the face to say that one sword decides the outcome.


    Will Lin Hao accept this shameless request?


    Of course, they choose to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "If you really want to worry about your friendship, I suggest you come and hammer my dog''s head first, but since you are eager to lose, why don''t I want to become a beauty?"


    Lin Hao naturally knows that a knockout match can''t find out Liang Jian''s bottom card, and Lin Hao doesn''t expect Liang Jian to be stupid enough to expose himself at this time.


    If he had been short of martial arts before, maybe today Lin Hao would have hesitated to do anything else, but his military journey made him gain more.


    Seeing that Lin Hao is no longer chasing, Liang Jian can naturally understand Lin Hao''s meaning. For a moment, Liang Jian can''t help but sneer.


    Really can''t help but cheat, just a little moral restraint a few words, did not expect that Lin Hao actually hooked.


    And the audience also saw the shamelessness.


    What is not foolishness to make the two realms of strength totally unequal, and to let the weak side, who could have consumed the war and delayed the time, retreat directly and have no choice but to fight in the most difficult way to win?


    What is the advantage of attacking the enemy?


    You have to be so shameless when you are carrying a handle. It''s really for the sake of victory.


    They also felt sorry for Lin Hao. They thought there was still a chance to see the first person promoted to the second circle, but they had to be folded in Liang Jian''s hand.


    From the beginning, it was an unequal battle.


    "I admire Mr. Liang. However, I would like to remind you that "sword..."


    Liang Jian wants to say more, but Lin Hao''s character will allow him to say more?


    Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s curse!


    "Can''t you stop the ink? I want to beat you, hurry up, don''t waste time! I''ve made you take this big step. Do you really think that no one can see through your mind? "


    Lin Hao directly scolded, Ya - give you face?


    Do you know why you took such a big step?


    It''s not because I didn''t pay attention to you. I really think that no one can see through your careful thinking. I just don''t want to talk to you any more. Do you understand?


    Lin Hao''s sudden Sao almost flashed Liang Jian''s waist.


    Even Liang Jian''s face couldn''t hold when he was drunk so clearly. I didn''t expect Lin Hao to shout out so recklessly. Isn''t he afraid to offend himself to death? What''s in it for him?


    "Hum, you asked for it. Don''t blame Liang for not reminding you."


    Liang Jian''s eyes were obviously cold, and he didn''t even speak. He was polite just now. The cold light in his eyes was even worse. It was really a sign of Liang Jian''s real anger.


    "That''s right. Ya - I''m not a serious person at all. I''d like to pretend to be an appearance. It''s really annoying."


    Lin Hao mumbled in his mouth, but his voice was not big, but Liang Jian could hear it clearly. Liang Jian could not help but look blue and red again.


    How can Liang Jian bear being scolded by a younger generation one after another.


    Without more words, the two soon took sides and were ready to decide the outcome with one sword.


    Lin Hao just simply put his whole body Qi into operation, and Hunyuan Gong went crazy. Although it was just a knockout match, because of his opponent''s unusual performance, there was an unexpected decisive battle in this knockout match.


    However, Lin Hao still did not reveal his trump card. The true Qi under Hunyuan Gong was as pure as water without other impurities. In other words, Lin Hao did not intend to use the sword power.


    On the other hand, Liang Jian will not reveal his real cards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In Lin Hao''s perception, a very obscure breath suddenly gathered around Liang Jian, which was quite different from the influence of sword power.


    Under the support of the hidden breath of the sword gentleman, the true Qi of the sword gentleman has become "spiritual".


    Although it was just a very unreal feeling, Lin Hao faintly felt that Liang Jian''s true Qi had a feeling of being alive. It was a bit more cold and mysterious.


    The key, this kind of breath Lin Hao unexpectedly some familiar, just can''t remember for a moment.


    However, it seems that Liang Jian doesn''t intend to expose any more. It''s just a little bit of obscurity, but Lin Hao has to be alert. This will be the last card of Liang Jian.


    The two sides looked at each other across the air, and their doubts could be seen from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Hao guessed about the mysterious smell of Liang Jian. Why is Liang Jian not afraid of the pure and incomparable Qi of Lin Hao?


    The scene fell into a short silence. In an instant, they seemed to be immobile.


    Everyone looked at them nervously for fear of missing a cent.


    This battle, without exaggeration, is the most wonderful match in the knockout. After that, no one has ever dared to challenge the authority of the top winners in the list.


    And now, at last, they are challenged. Why is it not exciting?


    The wind is blowing.


    When a breeze blew over the field, the two people who stood still moved at the same time!


    "Flame burning sword!"


    "Jueling snake dance!"


    Lin Hao and Liang Jian burst at the same time, and in an instant, they directly rushed away Feng''s speed.


    The two figures on them are just like two cars speeding at high speed, running at lightning speed from both ends of the challenge arena.


    It''s as fast as lightning. It''s in the middle of the challenge arena. It''s a direct collision!


    How strong is the momentum that two high-level fighters can burst out? It is not too easy to destroy the hills.


    What''s more, at this moment, two geniuses who are completely comparable to the top martial arts collide. The momentum burst out during this period makes the scene a little out of control.


    Just in an instant, the center of the challenge arena burst into a frenzied wind. It was the wind pressure, the speed and the sound of the wind.


    In the arena, a terrible shockwave, centered on two people, spreads rapidly. It''s just like the place where the explosion started. Even the solid arena can''t support it. It gradually cracks and appears mottled cracks.


    For a moment, everyone could not help but keep their hands from the wind, so as to block the violent shock wave, but they all rushed to stretch their heads, just want to know the end.


    One is the third handle of the whole outer door, the one who carries the handle of the outer door!


    The other is the dark horse who has no identity but extraordinary strength!


    Two people''s duel, let everybody simply can''t stop.


    All of us have one question at the moment.


    Who won?


    Is it the powerful Liang Jian who blocks the circle? Or is Lin Hao, who is determined to fly 20 people at the beginning, proud to be close to the circle?


    The incomplete center of the challenge arena, even if the smoke has not been dispersed, can still vaguely see two figures standing opposite.


    Gradually precipitated dust, also let everyone see clearly the situation in the field.


    Both of them are covered with dust, but it can be clearly seen that there are no obvious scars on them, even blood stains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have such deep strength. The success or failure lies in heaven. Liang lost."


    A low and light voice sounded, and everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at Liang Jian.


    Although Liang Jian didn''t see any obvious scars on his body, and even his clothes were safe and sound, he saw another clue under the eyes.


    "You see, the belt around his waist seems to be broken?"


    A sharp eyed man screamed, only to see that Liang Jian was protecting his waist with one hand, but where he was holding it, the belt of his waist robe had been split inch by inch and turned into powder.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao, dressed in white and green, has not changed at all. He still looks like a new man.


    Originally thought that Liang Jian and Lin Hao were equal, but no one ever thought that the end should be like this.


    Lin Hao and Liang Jian fight for this sword, but Liang Jian lost?


    All people just feel that they can''t react for a moment. The outer gate is the third. The whole outer gate''s fighting power is almost at its peak, but it is lost to Lin Hao?


    "I think Liang Jian must be releasing water. I remember the martial arts he showed last time. Jueling snake dance is just one of his swords."


    "Yes, and he didn''t even play the biggest card. Don''t you feel his final horror? That must be the card he''s hiding


    "And Liang Jian is very resourceful. Don''t forget his story. You don''t know what he''s doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are different opinions, but no one is willing to admit this scene. After all, it''s so amazing that people can''t believe it.


    However, there was a sneer in the crowd.


    "Lose is lose, how can there be so many words? Lin Hao tried his best to hide all the cards in his sword? Do you have brains? What are you up to? Don''t be sour down there. It''s a joke for the fat man. "


    Until this cold laugh refuted, all the voices were silent. They all bowed their heads and blushed. They wanted to refute, but they were unable to speak. After all, they were telling the truth.


    No matter what the secret is, it turns out that Lin Hao wins. This is the only answer.


    "Hahaha, this friend is right. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Liang lost today, and his skill is inferior to others. I''m looking forward to a real contest with you in the final. Goodbye!"


    Liang Jian in the challenge arena can''t help it any longer. As soon as his robe belt is broken, he presses down his nearly broken clothes with one hand and conceals his face with the other. It''s no shame.


    Therefore, Liang Jian quickly put down his words, covered his waist and ran away at the speed of a hundred meters.


    The speed of sliding is comparable to the speed of a sword just now.


    See a strong man, now even without saying a word, disheartened to slip, all people just feel looked at each other, for a time did not know how to speak.


    Even the powerful sword gentleman Liang Jian has been unable to resist the pace of Lin Hao? Who else can fight with Lin Hao?


    Who and where does this young man in white and blue come from? He has the power of terror.


    At the moment of suspicion, Lin Hao moved.


    Lin Hao threw the stick, but his eyes were not on the stick he picked up.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean others don''t care.


    The stick fell to the ground and pointed to a challenge arena in the field. However, the two fighters in the challenge arena changed their faces when they saw this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    At the end of the stick, the two men chose to stop the battle, and they stopped and turned to go. The two handsome figures came at the same time.


    "I''m not fit to fight today. The green mountains remain unchanged and the green waters flow. If you have a chance in the future, you must visit. Go away, go away. "


    Crisp and neat, the real action is natural and unrestrained, without procrastination.


    I''m kidding. Even Liang Jian can''t stop Lin Hao. Does anyone want to have a try? This is pure abuse.


    Looking at the back of these two roads, people can''t help but look white. Their heads are full of black lines: they didn''t say they wanted to challenge you two. Do you need to run away in such a hurry?


    Lin Hao, the artifact he picked up at random, has unconsciously become an evil object in everyone''s eyes. No one can survive from the direction of the stick.


    For a moment, there were hundreds of people in the whole arena, but no one dared to climb up the challenge arena designated by the stick.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what people thought, but walked down the challenge arena and forward.


    Ahead, it''s the third lap!


    All this just reaction come over, overcome the last person who obstruct, Lin Hao naturally should enter the third circle.


    And the first person to enter the third lap in the knockout match was as fast as anyone else.


    People can''t help but feel that they are not human beings. They are just powerful. Can they be powerful for such a long time? It''s just not going to live.


    Lin Hao stood alone in the third circle, bored to see the outer ring is still out of the white hot arena area, can not help but start to stay.


    Just now with Liang Jian to fight a sword, but it is to make Lin Hao really a little lost.


    In the sword of Liang Jian, there is a kind of real power. This kind of feeling is inexplicably similar to the breath of many thrones in the beast mountains. Of course, the power is far less, but the breath is very similar.


    If you insist on expressing your feelings, the true Qi on Liang Jianjian is incomparably spiritual. Although the true Qi is not separated from the body, even if it is attached to the sword, it is like a real spirit snake.


    The sword of Jueling snake dance almost broke the defense of Lin Hao''s sword and wanted to take it down and circle to Lin Hao''s flesh body. If Lin Hao didn''t react quickly and explode a fire attribute sword power on the blade, otherwise once the snake circles Lin Hao, Lin Hao will be defeated.


    "Is it my illusion? Why can a warrior make Zhenqi so spiritual, and even the purity of Zhenqi can be comparable to me? There must be an unspeakable secret


    Lin Hao can''t help but get excited, just like the adventurer who sees the treasure map. I can''t say that this is another way to become stronger?


    However, Lin Hao also knows himself well.


    Liang Jian didn''t really use his sword just now, even half of his strength didn''t come into play. Lin Hao could not compete with one of them if he didn''t occupy the power of the sword.


    A Liang sword is still like this, let alone on top of it, there are still many strong people who hold many cards and wait for themselves on their own way.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that his ultimate goal was the terrifying alien beast in the secret place of Huohuo river. Lin Hao had already seen the terrifying alien beast.


    If you can''t even solve this group of disciples in front of you, how can you challenge the beast?


    Lin Hao''s heart has begun to have a number of strokes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "But now I don''t have to worry too much. At least I won''t meet him before the final. Now I''m still suppressed by him. I still have a chance."


    Lin Hao can only put Liang Jian''s affairs behind him for the time being. He still has business to do, for example.


    Lin Hao stood up slowly, with a smile on his mouth, and walked in one direction.


    In Lin Hao''s mind, there has been a dull sound to make a fortune!


    For a moment, Jindong felt that he was the luckiest person in the world. On the other arena, there were many famous and powerful people. With his strength of barely entering the high-level martial arts, even if he wanted to win, it was very difficult.


    But now the free side of the arena, but let Jindong directly make up the rest of the winning points, directly become the second person to step into the third circle.


    Although Jin Dong didn''t know why he came in, the people behind him looked at him with a compassionate expression.


    Jindong only thinks it is the envy of others and doesn''t care.


    In a word, Jindong only thinks that he is the legendary winner of life, a winner of life who depends on his brain and courage.


    When Jindong was proud, he saw a man in white and blue coming towards him.


    "Is it someone who comes to congratulate me and please me? That''s right. After all, he and I are both the first to enter the third circle. Heroes cherish each other. For me, he should hum a good wizard. Hum, I must put on airs, but I can''t let him feel that I''m easy to bully and challenge me. "


    Jindong''s brain was flying around in an instant. After he figured it out, he soon made an arrogant appearance.


    With his nostrils facing up to the sky, he looked up at Lin Hao as if he were making a wordless provocation.


    As long as I dare to be crazy, does he dare to move me easily? I''m really a genius!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Seeing that Lin Hao came over, before Lin Hao could speak, Jindong evil spirit laughed and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you know that I''m the champion of this challenge arena? Are you going to challenge me? Challenge a new talent? "


    Jindong''s words were a little arrogant, like the words of a flying dragon and insects on the ground. The arrogance in the words almost made people mistake him for a master.


    At the beginning, Jindong''s brain didn''t work so well. He didn''t think about why those experts didn''t fight for the empty arena and the chance to enter the third circle first.


    The second mistake is that Lin Hao has always been soft rather than hard.


    Now, if you don''t have any words, let''s blow air through your nostrils and sneer. What will Lin Hao do?


    It is said in ancient poems that in the past there were madmen pulling like you, but now there are three graves.


    Lin Hao squinted at Jindong. Without saying a word, he jumped up to the challenge arena where Jindong was and hooked his finger to Jindong.


    "Ha? Does anyone dare to challenge us? It''s a long life! Well, today I will force my hand to break your arm and let you know the cost of challenging me! "


    Gold hole nostril suddenly blows out hurricane, fiercely snorted.


    In his opinion, Lin Hao directly challenged himself before he knew his strength. This is the performance of lengtouqing. If even a lengtouqing can''t make it, then he is practicing in vain.


    Jindong raises his hand and raises his head towards Lin Hao, giving Lin Hao a very provocative look. Naturally, the meaning is self-evident.


    What is instant explosion?


    At the beginning of the battle, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, leaving only a residual shadow.


    Jin Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so fast. In a panic, Jin Dong just set up his own hammer to defend himself.


    Once Lin Hao shows up, my hammer will drive him to death. In the same level, my life hammer is invincible. Is there any sword that can break my defense?


    Jindong is wrong again. What breaks his defense is not sword, but fist.


    "Drag?"


    Before Jin Dong could digest this word, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from the hammer.


    When!


    A sound, gold hole flurried to smoke a huge hammer, but found that on the huge hammer, unexpectedly more than a fist seal!


    Then he saw Lin Hao standing in front of him with his fist clenched. With a smile raised from the corner of his mouth, he could see the cruelty of the devil.


    "Ah - yes, who gives you confidence, so drag?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t use swords. He just smashes them with his fists. That''s right. He smashes the hammer with his fists!


    Jindong raised the hammer to resist.


    Dangdang!


    With a clear heavy metal sound, Jindong felt the huge force coming from the giant hammer, which made his hand tremble.


    "Can you still talk well? I don''t know if you like to see people with your nostrils. Today, if you don''t hammer yourself into a pig''s head, I''ll turn the word Lin over."


    Lin Hao hit the hammer with one punch and another. On the smooth surface of the hammer, one deep dent after another appeared in an instant. He wanted to penetrate the hammer.


    And Jindong was even more miserable. Although the strength from the giant hammer was reduced by the giant hammer, it was shocked on his own arm, and the tiger''s mouth of Jindong had already jumped out of blood!


    If we can spare time, Jindong will look up to the sky and cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Go down!"


    Lin Hao a cold drink, store full strength of a punch directly hard hit, condensed in Lin Hao''s fist on the real gas like a armor piercing bullet general, directly hit on the already potholes like the giant hammer.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang in the air. Under Lin Hao''s meat fist, the huge hammer was no longer tenacious. It was smashed inch by inch and turned into powder in the air!


    Lin Hao smashed the hammer with one blow, and his fist went on like a bolt.


    The huge wind pressure brought by the blow of smashing the giant hammer rolled up a lot of smoke and dust, mixed with many fragments of the giant hammer, and attacked Jindong.


    At that moment, Jindong''s face was white with fright.


    If you can easily smash a broken fist with a huge hammer on your face, needless to say, you can''t run away if you die on the spot.


    Jindong thought of an excellent way!


    "I give up!"


    "Touch."


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, only to see the body of Jindong directly a short, head also dangerous and dangerous to avoid this fatal blow.


    Forced to kneel down, he had no choice but to give up.


    Lin Hao''s fist didn''t go down at last. After all, it was just a knockout match, not a final of life and death, and Jindong didn''t have any crime of death.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A gust of wind roared past Jindong''s ear, just like a hurricane in June. The endless wind pressure brought by this fist almost made Jindong fall back.


    "I said that if you don''t become a pig today, I''ll turn over the word Lin, so I''ll have to ask you to cooperate."


    Lin Hao came close to Jindong. He raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and made a pair of meat fists directly.


    "Ah


    A whine like killing a pig sounded, not only in the third circle, but almost in the whole venue.


    Lin Hao''s face was filled with grief, and he could only watch the tragedy.


    You really think other people are stupid. They dare not use a challenge arena. Among the four laps, they don''t know how many winning points are close to the full score. Why is it your turn to take advantage?


    It''s not all because of the man who stands within three laps. He''s a fierce man who directly beats Liang Jian away. Up to now, he can still challenge others. Just think about it with pig''s hoof. It''s not good to enter the circle at this time. On the contrary, he may be hammered into a fool by Lin Hao.


    When I didn''t see Lin Hao enter the second lap, hehe, the third lap? Who love near who near!


    I don''t want to be hammered into a pig''s head for nothing. At that time, I don''t even know how to save the dog''s life!


    People think the same way.


    Fear, deep fear.


    Because there is only one Lin Hao in the three laps at the moment, before there are enough people to compete with Lin Hao, now entering the laps is to give Lin Hao his life, absolutely landing in a box and express with the wind.


    So, people can only look at the wailing golden hole, silent, buried in the fake game.


    Because of Lin Hao''s dominance in three circles, no one dares to enter the circle.


    A lesson from the past is a teacher for the future.


    Entering the circle is like the golden hole at the moment?


    "Ah! Boss, I''m wrong! I''ll never dare again


    The wailing voice has gradually weakened, but even the faint wailing voice can clearly convey the pain of human body and mind. These lessons are unforgettable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Finally, after "the last cry before death", Jin Dong fainted, and his face became a pig''s head.


    "Hoo


    Lin Hao stood up straightforwardly. After beating the golden hole, he felt that he was in a state of enlightenment. The meridians of his whole body were flowing freely, and there was a warm current in his four tendons and eight veins.


    What''s this?


    The feeling of breakthrough?


    Even Lin Hao has some two monks in law. Eh, I just beat someone fat. How can I upgrade for no reason?


    In fact, Lin Hao''s promotion is natural.


    The journey to the border, a month long bloody battle, not only accumulated rich combat experience for Lin Hao, but also gave Lin Hao countless times of near life and death training.


    For those who fight with martial arts, fighting on the road of death is the most effective catalyst. For those who fight with ordinary people, let alone Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao looked at the empty space within the three circles, and saw the many warriors in the outer circle. Suddenly, he began to plan.


    Lin Hao has seen that many people in the four laps are still wandering silently, and always refuse to enter the three laps to fight Lin Hao. Naturally, Lin Hao knows the reason, either he wants to wait for a bargain, or he is waiting for stronger people to challenge himself.


    Hehe, since you dare not come in, I''ll help you. The art of seduction!


    Lin Hao only felt that the spirit of the opera spirit was burning in his body!


    As early as at the auction, Lin Hao realized that he had the talent to surpass his talent. He just had no platform to show it. But now he has the opportunity, how can Lin Hao give up such fun Precious opportunities?


    "No, I can''t be promoted here. I''m going to stick to it. I''m going to take part in the knockout! Why, let me be promoted now! I''m not reconciled


    Lin Hao''s voice is full of struggle and helplessness, like a weak woman surrounded by endless great men, with a sense of contradiction between struggle and resistance.


    Lin Hao was stunned there, helpless and scared, as if he was warning everyone in the four circles.


    But secretly, Lin Hao did not choose to suppress himself, but let it be and chose to be promoted.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has completely let go of his control over the world and let the true Qi wash his body. Lin Hao plans to advance here on the spot.


    After all, he has been trapped in the level 7 martial arts realm for a long time, less than a month. This long time can be regarded as the bottleneck that Lin Hao has never experienced


    As Lin Hao''s talent surpasses that of ordinary people, he has a great momentum when he is promoted.


    The majestic Qi gathered around Lin Hao, and he felt like a small whirlwind. Even on the challenge arena where Lin Hao was standing, he was already flying sand and walking stone.


    The phenomenon of Lin Hao''s promotion also attracted the spectators. For a time, 700 people were confused.


    Beat somebody up, promoted? Or promotion on such an important occasion?


    As we all know, after the promotion of a warrior, his true Qi is uncertain. It will take him at least a few days to take care of himself and get used to his health. It doesn''t matter how many days he takes.


    But now it''s the knockout, and it''s possible to be overtaken one day later, not to mention that there are still 700 covetous warriors watching.


    And Lin Hao, who chose to be promoted on the spot, has no intention of leaving?


    People are even more puzzled. Within a few days after promotion, there is no one in ten strength. If you fight by force, you may directly have the danger of declining accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Isn''t he going yet?"


    Seeing Lin Hao still standing in the same place, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Originally promotion is a happy event, but at this moment, it will become Lin Hao''s most fatal weakness!


    A newly promoted warrior, no matter how strong he is, can only be regarded as a tiger with teeth pulled out. If he is to be slaughtered by others, it is better to retreat and stop when he is good.


    "Not yet! Is he really going to continue to fight with many warriors after his promotion


    "No, I think he''s just acting. Maybe he''s just standing on the challenge arena with a strong face. But what he''s most afraid of now is being challenged. Now once someone dares to enter, he''ll be like a bird in a panic and scurry!"


    "Brother, it''s reasonable. I can''t do it. If I don''t take a winning point, I''ll be damned! Here I am


    "Ha ha ha, my winning point has been full for a long time. I''m waiting for a turn for the better after three laps. I didn''t expect that I was allowed to wait. You are my winning point so easily!"


    "At that time, who else will fight me now? No, I have to go into the circle quickly. Licking the bag is important! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Kuai, when he saw Lin Hao''s promotion, he still insisted on going. These people are very happy.


    Originally, I thought that I had been dominated by Lin Hao for three laps. I wanted to wait until I got into the laps, but now I have a look.


    After the promotion, he fell into a weak period. Can Lin Hao turn the world upside down?


    I''ll take the first defeat of this fierce man!


    Every winning point is hard won. There may be little water in the four laps, but who can be promoted to within three laps is not a little powerful. The winning point within three laps is ten times more important than the outer ring.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity. It''s an opportunity to win points and defeat the strong. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not?


    Therefore, there are a group of people in the outer circle who have already reserved the winning point. They can''t wait to keep it. If they go in early, they will be able to take the winning point as soon as possible. This is a great thing!


    However, of course, there are also some strong people on the list who have doubts in their hearts. They are very wary of Lin Hao''s death seeking behavior. After all, no one will think that someone can really do such stupid things.


    Of course, these are only a few.


    Most of them have already taken action!


    "Hey, boy, you''ve been crazy for so long. Do you want to continue to be crazy? But I''m Zhang Sui. Today you have to fight. If you don''t fight, you have to fight! I want you to experience the feeling of being hammered by others! Ha ha ha


    An arrogant and rampant figure jumped up from four circles and fell directly to the arena where Lin Hao stood.


    The rules of the game stipulate that a disciple can take a break or change the field after the battle. However, once two fighters are on the same stage, it is already a default to start the battle. Unless one side fails or admits defeat, only the winner can decide the end of the battle.


    And the warrior who fell directly from the air fell directly before Lin Hao had time to leave. This is simply taking advantage of the danger!


    "Zhang Sui, you are too shameless. Before he responds, you challenge him directly. It''s shameless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After Zhang Sui''s station was settled, there was an angry call from behind, but someone had already rushed out of the outer ring to fight, and also entered the three laps at the same time.


    "Li Yue, if you want to win by yourself, you will say it when you slow down. What else do you say? Dare you say that you don''t want to challenge his idea now? It''s just a step ahead of me. "


    Zhang Sui, who is standing on the challenge arena, looks back and laughs at Li Yue. As an old opponent, they naturally know each other''s dirty thoughts.


    It''s just that the former is not disguised, while the latter is not.


    Li Yue was told by Zhang Sui that the central task was shameless, but he still strongly supported the lip. He said, "Li Yueqi is such a shameless man. I just want to come in and advise you."


    However, Li Yue''s heart is very sad, but he is a step later than Zhang Suilai, that is, this minute is only poor, but let him miss the winning point, how can he bear it?


    Standing on the stage, white, that''s the winning point!


    Although it will only be a forced deduction of a winning point, but this just a few days of elimination, a winning point that is also the key, ah, how to let Zhang suina Hun - egg to take the lead!


    Li Yuexin beat her chest and feet in anger, so don''t be too angry.


    "Well, since you have someone else as your opponent, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. Li Yue, you can have a fight with me. "


    "I don''t know, Huaxin. Why didn''t you dare to come in just now? Now you dare to come in only when you see Qiang''s absence. You can''t walk in at all!"


    When Li yuezheng secretly laments, he hears another voice coming from behind him. Listening to this voice, it''s the seventh Huaxin of the last waimen.


    Li Yue was shocked at the bottom of her heart.


    Originally wanted to do the plan of the Yellow sparrow in the future, did not expect the mantis did not catch, but let Huaxin stare at, this is not a good thing.


    At least, now Li Yue has stepped into three laps, and it''s too late to go out. In the whole three laps of I, there are only four people, and there is no other way to escape.


    This is the case when stealing chicken does not result in eating rice.


    "Well, if you hurt my brother, how dare you stay here when you are promoted? I don''t care about the face of my Ling family, do I? "


    It''s another figure walking out of the crowd. It''s not someone else, but Lingyun, the younger brother of lingkuang who just lost to Lin Hao''s sword!


    Lingyun lingkuang is the relationship between the brothers. Just now, lingkuang, the elder brother of the clan, was beaten away on the spot. Even though the relationship between Lingyun lingkuang''s brothers is not harmonious, as people of the same clan, they have to intervene in the face affairs.


    Seeing Lin Hao in a desperate situation at the moment, Ling Yun feels that he has to make a move anyway. He can not only take advantage of the situation to win points, but also find the field by the way. It''s not too wonderful.


    Lin Hao''s promotion on the spot led to four people, Zhang Sui, Li Yue, Hua Xin and Ling Yun. However, all of them regarded Lin Hao as the winning point of walking, and they took it if they wanted, without any fear.


    After all, no one will think that a newly promoted warrior has a little fighting power. Now Lin Hao is not as easy as catching him. After all, this is a battle that will lose his life if he is not careful.


    However, in a corner of the field, Ling Huxiao whispered to himself.


    "I can remember that this big man once smashed a martial arts player after he was promoted. Seeing his bad acting skills, I think he has a good bottom card, so I can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Lin Hao is mine!"


    "Zhang Sui, I advise you to come down now, otherwise I Ling Yun will let you know what is cruel. Lin Hao has disgraced my Ling family in public. I must make him pay the price."


    "Huaxin, I just want to challenge Lin Hao. My goal is him. You are the one who shakes Bilian. Get out of here."


    "Oh, you dare tell me to get out of here. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really think the winning point is picked up?"


    "Go away, the winning point is mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four are both strong on the list. They have some knowledge of each other''s strength, and they are not willing to fight against each other. Difficult fighting is likely to bring about changes.


    But no one is willing to give up the winning point within reach. After all, it is a winning point that can be easily won as long as you stretch out your hand?


    It''s true that Lin Hao, who fell into a weak period after his promotion, is a winning point that everyone can win without any effort, and no one is willing to give up easily.


    For the sake of this free "winning point", the four people almost quarreled with each other, and no one was willing to let anyone.


    Is it really a farce for Lin Hao to squint at you? Is my senior member a fake?


    When everyone was quarreling, Lin Hao, who was standing in the center of the storm, finally spoke.


    Lin Hao''s voice is still so loud, but the full voice of Zhongqi makes people feel more and more confused.


    "Stop."


    "All stop."


    "Please stop."


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to me."


    The four people on the field were attracted by Lin Hao''s sudden words. As the fish on the chopping board at the moment, is Lin Hao still dying?


    Lin Hao coughed and cleared his throat when he saw the crowd stop arguing, or looking at himself with doubts or a sneer.


    "Stop, everyone. Let me just say one thing."


    See dying Lin Hao, people can''t help but sneer. Do you think it''s useful to beg for mercy now?


    Surrounded by four people here, which is not easy to blow your existence, today you Lin Hao''s winning point, to keep is absolutely impossible!


    "What do you want to say? Let''s be frank. If you want to beg for mercy, I advise you not to waste your efforts. To die under my sword is your best ending."


    Ling Yun sneers, looking at Lin Hao who is still making up his appearance at the moment, he is even more relieved.


    Just now, Lin Hao was crazy, but he was crazy for a street. He didn''t see anyone hammering anyone in the whole outer circle. He managed to leave four circles, but he still dominated three circles, which made the people in the outer circle worried.


    Retribution is also very fast, this promotion from the sky, good things and bad things, is directly to put Lin Hao into the abyss!


    Four people look different, but show for Lin Hao chopping board of fish greed, but it is at a glance.


    Lin Hao will have a panoramic view of all this, but the bottom of his heart is already smiling.


    His acting skills are as good as ever, just like frying fish. He can blow up so many winning points directly, which makes Lin Hao, who has been bored for a long time in three laps, seem to see a shortcut.


    "Cough."


    Lin Hao cleared his throat to make sure that everyone could hear what he said next. Looking at the four pairs of hungry and thirsty eyes, Lin Hao nodded and said one word at a time.


    "You guys, let''s go together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Lin Hao''s words, directly the entire venue fell into a dead silence in a flash, all the facial expressions on the face are like being fixed in general, can''t change.


    Until, three seconds later, the whole venue burst into a roar of laughter.


    "What does he want? He said he''d let the four of them go together? In other words, in such a weak state, we should challenge the four strong ones on the list? "


    "Ha ha ha! Can''t he be stupid? He''s at the end of his rope. He even asks others to join him? "


    "In the first World War, although the winning points doubled, who dares to be so big? What''s more, he just got promoted and fell into a period of weakness. At this time, he said that he had to choose four, which is not to seek death?"


    "I couldn''t fight it. Now I have to ask four people to fight together. Isn''t that too thorough? Do you really want to save the cost of coffin and turn it directly into meat paste to save money and environmental protection? "


    "That''s too bad, isn''t it? I I knew he was crazy. I should have gone in together just now. Alas! Win, lose


    "Tut Tut, I should know that I''m dead. It''s worth my life to die bravely?"


    Just for a moment, everyone just felt that his brain was down, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Hao. In other words, he didn''t know what Lin Hao thought about his decision to seek death.


    Originally fell into a weak period, no matter who you meet at most is to admit a loss, if you are lucky, you can still survive.


    Now, it''s good to make a direct speech to pick four. Let alone admit defeat, even there is no chance to quit the challenge arena. There is only one person who can win the challenge. No one has to work hard to win the challenge, and no one will care about Lin Hao''s life or death at that time.


    The only thought is who can kill Lin Hao first.


    The rules of group fight in challenge arena are so cruel. If you don''t have absolute self-confidence, who dares to say "one to many"? There''s no residue in every minute.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Hao''s words, the four of them were stunned, and then suddenly stared at Lin Hao. There was a dangerous light in the four eyes, just like seeing a hungry wolf. They were not vicious.


    "You mean you''re going to pick all of us on your own?"


    This time, it''s replaced by Huaxin. The competition in the martial arts world is a competition for life and death. As long as you can stand out in this competition, who cares about the life and death of others?


    All the people who stand in the way of their own progress should be the stumbling block that has been sentenced to death, no matter who!


    Lin Hao can naturally know the danger of the battle. The battle between the Warriors is not a family game. No one will pity the life and death of a weak person. After all, man will not be killed for himself.


    If he had not been promoted, maybe Lin Hao would not have dared to do so.


    Perhaps, if ordinary people were here, they would not do so.


    Even Liang Jian didn''t dare to do more than one battle before he completely opened his cards.


    However, now Lin Hao, but dare!


    The promotion will bring the warrior more powerful accomplishments, and at the same time, he will fall into a weak period for several days, but Lin Hao is not an ordinary warrior.


    In a few days after promotion, others will be counselled like a street mouse, but Lin Hao won''t, because.


    Sorry, Lin Hao is a senior member!


    "Canggou, 80000 yuan stone, go to my personal space to buckle."


    Lin Hao naturally and smartly hit a ring finger, hear consciousness instruction of Canggou excitedly then go to Lin Hao''s carry on space to drill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Senior member privilege -- promotion guarantee: spend Yuan Stone, upgrade without the slightest discomfort, what weakness, promotion too fast lead to the strength of the floating, when upgrade strength ten don''t exist, don''t exist!


    This is the source of Lin Hao''s self-confidence. As early as before, Lin Hao had enjoyed the privilege of senior members.


    Now Lin Hao once again uses the privilege of senior membership. At a cost of 80000 yuan, he can directly avoid all the side effects of promotion, including the dreadful period of weakness.


    Really, Lin Hao didn''t think clearly what courage they took to face his senior member.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was still in a leisurely mood at the moment, everyone was angry!


    The four of you, at least one of the best in the list, are now looked down upon by a warrior. How can you bear that?


    "Since you can''t die, don''t blame me. I don''t want the winning point either. Today I will cut off your head!"


    Ling Yun gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with anger, but he was really touched by anger.


    "You don''t want to win. Don''t worry, boy. I''ll let you die peacefully."


    Ling Yun made a statement, and the other three came out one after another. At this time, Lin Hao became the hot potato in everyone''s eyes. Whoever killed Lin Hao first could win the victory.


    Three people jump, four people stand side by side on the challenge arena, and the four disciples on the list are facing a person who has not even touched the outer gate list. This is a completely unequal battle.


    On the one hand, he is the most powerful and energetic top four, on the other hand, he is Lin Hao, who has a little strength but is in a "weak period". In everyone''s opinion, there is no need to say more about the outcome.


    Four people stand side by side, high above the arrogance of Lin Hao, eyes flashing inexplicable light, but the bottom of my heart are planning how to get the fastest Lin Hao''s head.


    "Don''t wait. Hurry up. I have something else to do when I go back."


    Lin Hao looked impatiently at the four uncertain high-level fighters in front of him. He had no idea. It was obvious that you had a big advantage. How could you not do it? Xiaobai was still waiting for me to go back!


    Seeing Lin Hao, who is not far away from his death, he dare to be so rampant. Ling Yun suddenly drinks, and the four of them move forward quickly.


    At the moment, the winning point is about to slip away in their own hands. No one in the four is willing to give up such an opportunity.


    "Die! A sword from Lingyun


    Ling Yun started, and even directly used his own unique skills to become famous. He did not leave Lin Hao a way to live.


    Seeing Ling Yun''s indomitable and direct use of the strongest martial arts skills, the three of them reacted. Ling Yun just had a cheat in his words!


    "Ling Yun, didn''t you say you don''t want to win? How dare Ann deceive me! "Dragon shooting!"


    Hua Xin''s face changed. He took up his long gun and rushed to keep up with him.


    Other people have just reacted, each using their best martial arts, this is the winning point, no one will easily let go of this handy winning point!


    "Honest every month!"


    "The axe of the earth!"


    After Huaxin, Zhang Sui and Li Yue also keep up with each other. After reaction, they also stimulate their strongest martial arts skills.


    In order to deal with a warrior who has fallen into a weak period, the four top players in the list use their most powerful martial arts skills to fight for the winning point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The four outstanding martial arts skills made the whole challenge arena furious for a moment.


    Swords, spears, axes and sickles turn into streamers. They roll up layers of gravel and fly directly towards Lin Hao. The goal is to take down Lin Hao''s head.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Hao saw the four streamers coming from the banquet, but he directly chose the most crude way to resist!


    "Thousand troops -"


    seeing the four streamers getting closer, the bright scarlet light on Lin Hao''s Dragon chanting sword was also shining, and a huge sword shadow was gathered on Lin Hao''s sword, which was more and more solid on the sword.


    "Go to hell! Lin Hao


    "The winning point is mine!"


    "Who can match the speed of my monthly sickle?"


    "You shameless people


    Voice four, four people''s attack has been close to Lin Hao''s eyes, four people are crazy urge, for fear of slow one step.


    But no one wants to avoid the edge of Lin Hao''s sword.


    After all, no one felt that the sword of a warrior who was in a "weak period" could stop the four of them.


    "Got it!"


    Among the four, Hua Xin''s spear is on the fast one point, stands out in the four streamers, and is the quickest to come into contact with Lin Hao''s sword shadow.


    Hua Xin''s face was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a good thing. In terms of speed, his spear was better!


    The three people behind Huaxin are anxious to see this, for fear that Huaxin will take Lin Hao''s head.


    But the next moment, their ideas all collapsed in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Hao''s sword shadow suddenly soared a scale, directly did not pass the gun shadow of Huaxin.


    When Huaxin''s spear shadow touches Lin Hao''s sword shadow, the ecstasy on Huaxin''s face turns into a shock.


    Because Lin Hao''s sword shadow didn''t break directly by gun shadow as he imagined. On the contrary, gun shadow broke directly when he met sword shadow.


    Yes, it''s broken!


    Even Huaxin didn''t respond. The whole gun had turned into powder, and the shadow of the gun naturally lost its luster.


    No! There is deceit! Back up!


    After Huaxin''s death, Ling Yun and his three men suddenly react to this. Although they can''t figure out why Lin Hao, who has fallen into the "weak period", still has the strength to wield this sword, but also directly breaks Huaxin''s long gun.


    As a warrior, the most acute self-consciousness tells them that there are deceit!


    So, in the first moment, they want to distance themselves.


    But it''s too late.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Hao has a sneer on his lips. These people just want to take down their minced facial expressions. Are they so easy to bully?


    The scarlet shadow of the sword was as long as three feet, directly covering the four people completely, and none of them could escape.


    "Fight! Stop him


    Seeing this, Ling Yun and his three men had no choice but to continue to cut off the attack. They could only inject Qi into their weapons and pray that they could resist.


    However, Lin Hao, who was promoted to the eighth level of martial arts, was able to use his sword of fire to break through a thousand troops. With the strength of his top four, could he resist it?


    "Boo!"


    There was a clear sound after another, like the sound of bubbles blowing, but everyone knew that it was the sound of real Qi being broken.


    "Ah


    "Ah!"


    "Ah


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Four wails, four figures flying out together!


    There''s nothing in the way!


    The most powerful strike of the four heroes on the list was even Lin Hao''s sword!


    The audience fell into a dead silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Swollen like fat!"


    "Bah, what''s the matter? Why is it so? Isn''t he already in a weak period? Why do you still have the ability to wield a sword? "


    "It''s more than just a sword. The four disciples on the list are beaten away by this sword? Did he just use some kind of promotion pills like the mad pill? "


    "It''s impossible. I didn''t even see him take the medicine, let alone the efficacy of fury Dan. You can see that his true Qi is full and stable, and it doesn''t seem to be forced at all!"


    "That''s terrible. Promotion has no side effects. Where''s this freak from? Pervert


    Lin Hao''s sword directly killed the top four of the list, and four of them were scared!


    No one would have thought that someone would be promoted without weakness, and the strength was so terrible, which was a big joke for everyone.


    All of a sudden, someone in the crowd glared and screamed.


    "No, I remember. It seems that there was a warrior who had no side effects after being promoted. But I haven''t heard from him for a long time, so I forgot him. I remember His name is Lin Hao


    "Ma ye, as soon as you say it, I can remember it all. It''s this fierce man who just entered the zongmen. Without saying a word, he cut down a street in the canyon, bloody mountains and rivers, and directly destroyed a force!"


    "Yes, that''s him! No wonder I always feel that I am so familiar with this white and green shirt. Less than two months after I entered the clan, I have challenged many of the strong on the list. As a freshman, I have forced many of the strong on the list to fight. Don''t be too fierce! "


    "I still remember, it seems that he appeared at the auction, hit Pu wutao in the face and left calmly."


    "He has no doubt about the fire red sword Qi and the fire sword potential!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone seems to have been touched, and all the stories about Lin Hao in the deep memory emerge one after another.


    After disappearing for a month, Lin Hao had been gradually forgotten in the clan. But when Lin Hao appeared under the public eye, everyone would instantly recall all of Lin Hao''s life.


    New talent?


    No, it''s a new monster!


    You''ve seen that rookie in less than three months, from a low-level warrior to a high-level warrior, from hanging a top disciple to hammering a bunch of top talents.


    It''s so special that even the demons of that year can''t do it!


    But now, Lin Hao has interpreted what is called real genius.


    Sword power, cultivation, talent, skill, martial arts


    All, Lin Hao has a natural suppression on everyone, all the talents in front of Lin Hao, just like the Pearl of Rice met the bright moon in the sky, eclipsed!


    With one sword, Lin Hao cut off the top four in the list. This terrible act of Lin Hao made everyone present remember it in their heart, and also remembered Lin Hao''s face.


    Remember him. Don''t mess with him when you have something to do. If you see him walking around, you can''t beat him.


    This is the consensus of all at the moment.


    "It seems that it''s really a wave of fat, but it''s good. Once, I''ve accumulated all the winning points needed for this circle. It seems that I can retreat first. Xiaobai is still waiting for me."


    Lin Hao looked around and found that everyone''s eyes had changed, and there was a little fear in his deep fear. Lin Hao''s sword really scared them.


    And Lin Hao also knows, today is don''t want to meet again in three laps, even half a person.


    Therefore, Lin Hao plans to quit first, wait until the limelight comes, and then bully Challenge people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Well, I''ve been out for a month. I''m still the same now. Can''t I make some progress? Why does no one dare to challenge? Are you afraid I''ll eat them? "


    Lin Hao in the end some lonely, it seems that what he wants to pursue, in the outside door has been far from satisfying Lin Hao.


    If a few people don''t want to know what Lin Hao said.


    Ya - yes, if it''s a close fight, who doesn''t want to fight for a high and low position, and who doesn''t want to attract attention, but the key is that Lin Hao''s strength is no longer on the same level compared with them. To challenge, it''s the real mayfly shaking the tree.


    In a word, I really can''t beat it.


    So all the talents let Lin Hao be so rampant, because no one can stop him.


    "It seems that it is impossible to see people in the second lap in the first half, but with the position of the second lap, it should be safe to be promoted to the next semi-final. Why don''t I go back to Xiaobai first? I have something to ask."


    Lin Hao glanced, only to see three laps empty, and four laps outside those people fight to release water, some simply do not even fight, sitting next to waiting for Lin Hao to leave.


    Just now, with the help of the weak period of promotion, Lin Hao lured four people into three circles. However, the power of a sword just now scared them out of their wits.


    Now they should be good at learning. They didn''t see Lin Hao enter the circle. No one wanted to cross the thunder pool. After all, no one is too long-lived.


    And Lin Hao has no other means to lure others into the circle, no airdrop, no way


    At least Lin Hao has nothing to do even if he stays out more.


    Turning around and leaving, Lin Hao didn''t hesitate at all. Anyway, in the short term, Lin Hao''s winning point is far higher than everyone else''s, and the benefits can be seen from the risks of World War I.


    Double win points. Now Lin Hao is only two battles away, so he can enter the second circle directly. Everyone can only eat ashes behind him.


    Until I saw Lin Hao''s back gradually go away, all the people were relieved for a long time. The great pressure Lin Hao brought to the people present is not simple to explain.


    However, Lin Hao''s departure, but let this group of people see hope, finally, daughter-in-law boil into a mother-in-law, finally until Lin Hao left!


    Three laps is no longer a penalty area!


    Reality for the weak is cruel, because, a Lin Hao left, seems to have two people.


    A figure with a golden Cape, a burly figure, two beards on his mouth, and an angular fortitude like a stone man slowly entered the challenge arena.


    The burly Cape man''s eyes swept the whole room like a sword, and his body overflowed with the smell of blood, forcing others to shake involuntarily.


    "Crazy Crazy sun tyrant! It''s Nie Wutian! No wonder I always feel like I''ve forgotten something. The tyrant Kuangyang hasn''t participated in the elimination race yet


    "Mom, I almost forgot about Nie Wutian. How can I feel the breath of Nie Wutian? It''s like he just fished out of the blood pool. It''s terrible!"


    "The first person outside, the first person to dominate the whole outside! Since then, hasn''t the elimination competition become a stage for the strong


    "Look at the man behind Nie Wutian. Isn''t that the dragon who sees the head but the tail meets the crane?"


    They were shocked and looked at Nie Wutian.


    With silver hair, a long sword slanting at the waist, leaning against the half wisp of wind and cold eyes like snow, a person standing there alone is like a crane standing alone in a flock of chickens, which is daunting.


    This man is the second one in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Lin Hao left, followed by the two figures, but once again let the audience into a dead silence.


    All the people on the outer door list can be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom, even the strength of each other has mutual understanding, so it is normal for anyone who is strong on the list not to accept, and even it is common for someone to challenge the upper position.


    However, there are only two people in the outer gate, and no one dares to.


    They are Kuangyang tyrant and fengmenhe.


    They are just like the rock standing on the mountain. Their position is unshakable and their strength is unmatched.


    Now these two strong men who stand on the top of the peak are driving to the arena of the knockout competition, which is to let everyone have no way back.


    After one Lin Hao, there are two more peerless men?


    All people just feel that the bottom of their heart is cold. It seems that today is really not a good day.


    "Crane, I heard you went to Jianya?"


    Kuangyang tyrant''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t put them on anyone. He just paced at random, as if he were an emperor inspecting the territory.


    He didn''t reply. His long silver hair covered his eyes, and his eyes slowly fell on his sword.


    "Five days, you are so murderous. Why don''t you tell me where you went first?"


    For a long time, the crane at the gate opened his mouth, but his voice was cold and strange, just like the wild crane in the sky.


    But the tyrant Kuangyang, who was walking in front of him, stood still, and his eyes turned a kind of blurred color, as if he was recalling some HTC scene.


    "Crane, I went far away and met a very powerful young man. I owe that boy my life. "


    Kuangyang tyrant''s eyes seemed to flash with inexplicable light, but he was recalling the unique figure hovering in the sky that day.


    "Well?"


    Every door crane can''t help but stand up and stare at Nie Wutian''s back.


    Can let xuanyang sect outside the first person sigh for surprised, and cut also let Nie wudian owe a life, or a young man?


    Every door crane can''t help but have some fireworks in his eyes. He really doesn''t know who the young man is who can make the crazy tyrant praise him so much.


    But that''s the end of their conversation.


    "Fengmenhe, you finally appeared. If I didn''t enter the circle, I was waiting for you!"


    Meet the crane in front of the door, suddenly glare at a crane.


    Suddenly, Yu Fei, who is also a man of the moment on the list, was defeated by fengmenhe in the last outer gate competition. He can only be ranked fifth in the outer gate competition.


    In this big contest, Yu Fei wants to be shameful and prove that he is not the loser of fengmenhe!


    However, he did not even glance at Yu Fei. Instead, he regarded Yu Fei as the most powerful and famous man in the outer gate.


    "Meet the crane! Don''t deceive people too much! How dare you and I fight again? "


    Yu Fei was despised and roared with shame and anger.


    "Now you are still not my opponent."


    Every door crane talks, but the exit is almost dead in the air.


    In the end, the two were in the ring.


    No one knows how strong the crane is now. It can only be seen from the face of Yu Fei, who is lying on the ground breathing heavily.


    However, in half a day, there were two more figures in the empty three circles, but they were fengmenhe and Nie Wutian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Compared with the white hot elimination competition, Lin Hao has left the noisy place and come to a sparsely populated corner.


    "Xiaobai, what can I do for you in such a hurry? Is there any new heteronuclear transformation successful? "


    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze with a puzzled face, and his face does not hide his desire.


    It has to be said that Baise''s surprise in the border area is so great that even Lin Hao still remembers his courage that day.


    Although the help given by Canggou is indispensable, the role of Baize is crucial.


    Now looking at the mysterious white Ze in front of him, Lin Hao can''t help itching. If he can do the baptism of heaven and earth''s favor again, it can make Lin Hao cool.


    "You think it''s beautiful. The talent extraction of national war wolf last time has completely consumed my savings. In a short time, even if you can get the alien beast crystal nucleus, I can''t do it again."


    Bai Ze''s merciless words awakened Lin Hao from his daydream. Lin Hao then asked weakly:


    "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Of course, it''s a surprise that the white mouse didn''t explode to death."


    "Ha? Do you expect that the only way for me to take crystal nucleus is to explode and die? "


    "Almost. It seems that I forgot a lot of things to give you at that time, at least things that can save your life. But now you look lively. It seems that it''s nothing to give. "


    White Ze looked at Lin Hao up and down, like looking at a healthy pig, is very satisfied with the nod.


    This time it''s Lin Hao''s turn.


    Feeling big guy, you really have a big heart. If it wasn''t for Canggou''s support for Lin Hao, wouldn''t Lin Hao be a piece of rotten meat now?


    "Oh, don''t care about such trifles. Aren''t you jumping around now?"


    "Little things? Do you know that I spent all my fighting achievements on it, but I borrowed 3000 from panghu. Do you know that? "


    "So, it''s OK. Don''t talk about such trifles. First, tell me what you got in the end, as well as the use status. Tell me everything in detail. "


    White Ze heartless smile, smile of Lin Hao all have a little tears to run, emotion oneself this small life really depend on oneself to pick up, nobody if?


    However, Lin Hao told Baize about the funeral of national war in every detail, and there was nothing to hide except the existence of Canggou.


    After all, even the alien beast crystal nucleus can be transformed by himself. Even Lin Hao can''t imagine the power of Baise.


    White Ze gnaws thumb, if thoughtful appearance, simply don''t be too silly Meng.


    For a long time, Bai Ze raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled.


    This snicker almost scared Lin Hao out of his wits. Could it be that this Lori really had a lust for herself? No wonder she chose to be in such a remote corner.


    Isn''t that to hold me in the corner


    I can''t beat her again. If Baize uses a strong one, then.


    I don''t want, don''t


    Yes!


    Just when Lin Hao''s mind is full of thoughts, Bai Ze suddenly jumps up and knocks Lin Hao''s brain.


    "What do you think, like a strange corn!"


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao angrily, showing the expression of "you can''t help it.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "This time I came to you, the first one is to see how my experimental white mice are. The second one is because I have finished the poisonous herbs you asked me to soak. Here you are."


    Baize takes out a big iron ball from behind, but Lin Hao gives it to Baize before.


    At the moment, rainstorm pear flower needle is a change before the appearance, from a head size iron ball into a fist size iron ball, a time of shrinkage unexpectedly let Lin Hao some don''t recognize.


    Lin Hao took the pear blossom needle of rainstorm, but his brow suddenly wrinkled. Lin Hao himself was a top-quality craftsman. Now he got the pear blossom needle of rainstorm, and he could see it in detail.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom needle (extract poison) is a high-level Xuanpin. It has its own lingxuan stone. The real Qi of a warrior can be temporarily attached to rainstorm pear blossom needle with lingxuan stone to achieve the effect similar to that of real Qi coming out of the body, with a 50% chance of breaking armor."


    Lin Hao thought of all the information about the pear blossom needle of rainstorm. Seeing such information, Lin Hao was directly shocked.


    How to recruit senior managers? Bring your own Xuanling stone? Half a chance to break armor?


    Xiaobai, where did you get this ball? It''s not my one, is it?


    Bai Ze saw Lin Hao''s confused force in his eyes, and with a smile, he raised a demon like angel smile. "It''s not to compensate you. I forgot to give you so many things last time. Now I''m going to make it up for you. Moreover, the power of cunning poison herbs is very powerful. Ordinary animals can''t be spared easily."


    The more Bai Ze laughs, the more flustered Lin Hao is.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    This is especially true of this creature, which is called Baize and read as a demon.


    "What do you want to do? Is the poison you extracted here * * What do you plan to... "


    Lin Hao, as always, random suction, but was interrupted by a look of disdain from Bai Ze.


    "Actually, I have no plans. I remember you told me that you were going to challenge the beast? If you want to come to Cangyuan, the only one who needs to use the poisonous herbs is the one in the fire river


    Baize suddenly becomes very shy, just like the shy little girl next door who comes to ask for candy. If Lin Hao had not seen through Baize''s demonic nature, Lin Hao would have been cheated by this innocent appearance.


    "So, what are you going to do? If you want to say yes, I have only one life, and there are old people in the top and old people in the bottom. Don''t kill me


    Lin Hao vigilantly looking at white Ze, is very alert tunnel.


    Bai Ze listened to Lin Hao''s words, but he supported his forehead with his hand and shook his head.


    "It''s very simple. I give you this rainstorm pear flower needle, which naturally supports you to deal with the alien beast. However, I need a little bit of the little thing on the alien beast. Don''t worry, it''s not a precious thing. I''ll follow you anyway, and you''ll know."


    White Ze smile, is very shy, but Lin Hao is in the smile, as if to see the white Ze head grow out of the devil horn.


    "Peace of mind, just like the national war wolf, I just want to study it. What''s good for you then."


    But there was an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes, as if he wanted to go to the secret land of Huohe now.


    "I always feel that the little things you say will not be small things."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed with doubt.


    "Go to hell, you are so suspicious!"


    Bai zefei got up and Lin Hao ran away quickly, which was the only way to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    When Lin Hao returned to the field, it was the second day of the knockout.


    After two days of fighting, the 700 warriors have gradually found their own positions.


    However, there are many figures in the ten arena within three circles, including Nie Wutian and menHe, but there are also many people with strange faces but little strength.


    Xuanyangzong, as the three major branches of cangyun, also shows its strong foundation.


    Among the three circles, most of them have the strength of level 6 or 7, but the number of level 8 is still small.


    After all, even at the threshold of the inner gate, the level 8 warrior is not weak.


    He was so happy to see so many people in the forest.


    It seems that today''s journey of abusing people has come to an end.


    Due to the average strength within the three laps, today''s battle is particularly cautious. Few people who are not really willing to fight will rush forward to expose themselves.


    However, it is precisely because of the average strength that every battle is precious. Even if it does not reveal all the strength of the warrior, it makes Lin Hao gain insight.


    Some of the strange faces appeared in the three laps were the last one who failed to make it to the outside world, while some were the black horses who rose after that.


    They may have the combination of skills and techniques, or the domineering martial arts skills, or other unique characteristics. They will shine brilliantly on this challenge arena. On this day, they will really shine their own unique light.


    Of course, the premise is not to encounter too fierce, such as Lin Hao.


    "You, you, what do you want to do? I warn you not to come here. I''ll call you again!"


    When Lin Hao stepped on the challenge arena with one foot, a wail rang out.


    At the moment, the warrior standing on the challenge arena, seeing Lin Hao''s familiar face, remembers Lin Hao''s unrelenting history of abusing others. He was scared to death on the spot.


    Heaven, earth, which devil''s mother joked?


    The goods just slipped out yesterday. I still hope I can come out to be a bully. But I didn''t expect that the next Challenger I saw after winning the victory point was Lin Hao!


    The feeling of falling into the abyss one second before heaven and one second after hell makes the warrior''s head dizzy and whirl.


    The ups and downs of life are too fast to be accepted.


    "Well, do you mind..."


    As soon as Lin haogang opened his mouth, he wanted to invite him to fight.


    However, the warrior did not give Lin Hao a chance to speak.


    "Yes, I do. I give up, boss. You play alone. I''ve gone to mud. "


    The warrior pushed his hand directly and turned away with tears in his eyes.


    Do you think the winning point doesn''t matter? Do you think the warrior really gives up the winning point so easily? It''s a bit of a winning streak, at least!


    But the winning point is more important, the small life is more important, OK?


    The one standing in front of him just beat the third out of the gate yesterday and beat the top four on the list with one sword. What do you say to me about the winning point with this big guy?


    Think too much.


    The figure of the warrior''s back is especially bleak, just like the lonely old man who gradually goes away in the cold wind.


    "Well, I just want to ask, would you mind telling me Forget it, I''ll ask someone else. "


    Looking at this rolling figure, Lin Hao''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    I just want to ask, that silver haired warrior over there, how did you give up?


    Then, Lin Hao took a winning point for nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Lin Hao stands on the challenge arena, but he squints at another challenge arena. On that challenge arena, there is a silver haired man, waving a long sword to fight with another warrior.


    Lin Hao noticed the silver haired man for no other reason, but because he saw something very familiar in the battle of the silver haired man.


    Sword power!


    Yes, it''s sword power.


    Lin Hao watched carefully. Every sword of the silver haired man was like a feather in the wind. It was unpredictable.


    Moreover, although each sword looks very relaxed, it makes the opponent have no fighting power. It seems that each sword stabbed is a star lost in the Tianhe river. It has the feeling of being meticulous but unable to see its trace.


    This kind of feeling is very much like the smell of the snow sword childe who led Lin Hao to the beginning, but it is not as terrible as the snow sword.


    Lin Hao remembers that Xuejian once told himself about the higher level of sword power. On top of the attribute sword power, there is a second level sword power, which is the combination of man and sword.


    But Lin Hao''s power doesn''t affect him.


    "Well?"


    At the end of a battle, the silver haired man seemed to feel something. His eyes were like a sword, shooting directly at Lin Hao.


    With four opposite eyes, fengmenhe can clearly feel Lin Hao''s breath, which is as majestic as the sea. I''m afraid that even the quality of his true Qi is equal to it.


    More importantly, from Lin Hao, fengmenhe feels a kind of inexplicable power. Although he has no evidence, he seems to be staring at by Wolf''s eyes in the dark forest. The feeling that makes his soul tremble makes him a little surprised.


    When did such an interesting person come to the outside door, but at least this year''s Dabi won''t be too lonely.


    Feng menHe''s eyes are deep. He nods his head slightly to Lin Hao from a distance, but it seems to be transmitting some kind of challenge signal.


    Lin Hao knew that it was not polite to stare at others, so he nodded back and took back his eyes.


    But the bottom of my heart is still shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in the outer gate, I could even meet someone with a higher sword power than myself. This outer gate is really hidden.


    Lin Hao took back his mind, now the task is to get enough winning points, at least no one will be too many in the knockout.


    Lin Hao aimlessly looking for the target, in addition to the presence of one or two people with extraordinary strength to challenge harder, other people are just drizzle in Lin Hao''s eyes now.


    As a result, Lin Hao never failed to catch one by hammering the other. Even most of his reactions after seeing Lin Hao were to admit defeat on the spot.


    If you don''t even fight, the unnecessary consumption is just self abuse. It''s better to be generous and admit defeat than to be killed and be taken away!


    Is it shameful to admit defeat? It''s no shame to admit defeat.


    After all, it''s normal to lose to such a fierce man. Everyone is used to the horror dominated by Lin Hao.


    In this way, Lin Hao, relying on yesterday''s unparalleled reputation, easily reaped the winning point in this competition. The so-called "easy as a palm" is basically what he meant.


    Of course, occasionally there are those who are tenacious in the corner, and they are about to be hammered by Lin Hao, and they have been taught a very painful lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Finally, after the battle without fear and danger, Lin Hao yawned and walked into the second lap, and quickly accumulated the winning point of the second lap.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, fengmenhe and Kuangyang did not challenge themselves.


    Although few people will expose their cards in the knockout, they can at least feel the strength of unfamiliar faces through the knockout.


    Of course, others do not challenge, Lin Hao also want to explore the strength of two people.


    Lin Hao took the initiative to challenge fengmenhe, but something more surprising happened.


    "You and I will meet in the final. It''s no fun to test each other now. Now you win."


    Every door crane smile finish saying this words, then walked down the challenge arena, did not care about the winning point of ownership.


    Before he left, he patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and whispered a word in his ear.


    "I hope you are as strong as Wutian said."


    Every crane said, the head will not go.


    Leave Lin Hao a face ignorant force ground to scratch a head, what do you particularly say? I don''t know Wu Tian or anything, and how can I be strong?


    I don''t know why! There''s no reason.


    Handsome guy, you come back to explain clearly. It seems that you and I haven''t met each other. Hey, did you recognize the wrong person?


    So, Lin Hao won this "hard won" victory.


    Even, Lin Hao successfully entered the circle and became the person with the highest winning point. He was the first one to step into the three circles and the three thrones.


    Although it is very puzzling, but can set foot in a circle, the benefits are there.


    At least, as long as we hold on to the end, none of the three people in this circle can get 100000 yuan stone. This is a real yuan stone. That''s why Lin Hao works so hard.


    Now, the 100000 yuan stone is a large sum of money for Lin Hao.


    It''s just that the amount Lin Hao owes Canggou has exceeded what this rank can bear, so 100000 yuan stone is only a drop in the bucket for Lin Hao.


    The ultimate goal is the final victory.


    Lin Hao safely stay in a circle, anyway, in addition to the two people, other people in front of Lin Hao are a piece of cake.


    Even some new talents, who can beat the strong on the list, are considered to be new talents of a big dark horse before. But when Lin Hao comes to the sword or two, he doesn''t need to use the sword power.


    Not to mention that Lin Hao has a bigger card.


    In the crowd, there is a pair of eyes hidden, staring at Lin Hao in the dark, like a snake dormant in the cave, ready to go.


    "Lin Hao, let you be proud for a few days. I want you to see my strength in the final. I want to let the world know that no one who offends Pu wutao will come to a good end! "


    Lurking in the dark, Pu wutao''s eyes are full of anger when he sees Lin Hao on the top of a circle of three great thrones. Why does a former waste dare to be so arrogant now?


    Why am I Pu wutao to be crushed by you? Lin Hao, you wait for me. You disgrace me in public. At the auction, you cost me tens of thousands of yuan.


    All this, I want you to pay with blood!


    Pu no one can be so arrogant in front of me!


    Pu wutao''s figure was drowned by the crowd and soon disappeared.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how many people on the field hate Lin Hao to the bone and want to eat his flesh and blood.


    But even so, Lin Hao is still calm in a circle, sitting to see the clouds rolling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Just when Lin Hao was planning to stay on the throne, he suddenly heard a soft female voice under the stage.


    "Brother Lin! Is that you? "


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, but found that in the crowd, there is an independent beauty, looking at herself with a face of surprise.


    "White river?"


    When Lin Hao returns to zongmen, he is directly pulled by Linghu Xiao to participate in the elimination competition, but he has no time to find Baihe.


    But Lin Hao didn''t expect that Baihe would come directly to the arena to find himself, which made Lin Hao a little flattered.


    "It''s really you, brother Lin!"


    When Baihe saw Lin Hao, he turned back and said hello to himself. Then he was sure that the person in the challenge arena was Lin Hao who had disappeared for more than a month.


    After all, it''s hard for Lin Hao to recognize Lin Qinghe''s handsome after a month.


    Baihe is not only happy, but also wants to squeeze through the crowd to find Lin Hao. However, he is helpless because the venue is crowded with more than 700 people. Moreover, Baihe is not strong in fighting power and looks beautiful. It is not easy for a weak woman to squeeze through.


    "I''m tired of that stupid job! How dare you push me? I want to die


    This is not true. When Baihe wanted to take a step forward, a big, open chested, slovenly warrior in front of him suddenly turned around and cursed fiercely.


    However, when the slovenly warrior turns around, he is crazy.


    What came into view was a delicate and weak woman, who was holding the corner of her clothes in a panic and did not dare to look up at the slovenly warrior.


    At the sight of such a graceful and delicate woman, the slovenly warrior''s face suddenly became lewd. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in this place full of rough men.


    "Hey, little girl, who are you looking for? Are you looking for a good old man, or don''t look for him. How about your brother? Ha ha ha ha


    The slovenly and martial people all came out. Looking at the delicate woman in front of her, she suddenly became lustful. Although the woman seems to have great accomplishments, she doesn''t seem to be able to fight. Isn''t she easy to win?


    The slovenly warrior''s palms become claws, one by one, and slowly walks towards the Baihe River. His eyes are full of lust.


    Although Baihe was a little flustered, his accomplishments were high after all, and he knew little about fighting.


    Immediately, Baihe no longer spoke much. He drew out his sword and looked around warily.


    At the moment, there are many people all around looking at Baihe with the same evil eyes as those who are slovenly and martial. What they think is self-evident.


    "Yo, little girls can use swords. If not, my brother will teach you how to practice, but my brother is very good at it."


    When the slovenly warrior saw the top of the White River, he licked his lips and took out his weapon.


    Although their accomplishments are not as high as those of Baihe, they are able to rely on Baihe''s fighting consciousness to make Baihe almost get rid of his weapons with a direct blow.


    When I saw this, I couldn''t help frowning. This slovenly warrior was originally a rogue. Fortunately, he was promoted to xuanyangzong, but now he made such a shameful act of bullying a woman in public. It''s disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    But no one came forward to stop them. The strength of slovenly warriors is not comparable to that of simple warriors. Although they are not as strong as those on the list, they are far higher than those present. No one is willing to go through this muddy water.


    Ding.


    The battle came and went quickly, only two moves, Baihe''s sword was separated and abandoned.


    "Brother Lin sent me..."


    Baihe was opened sword, but it was the first time that he thought that the sword was given by Lin Hao, and he even wanted to pick it up.


    "Hey hey, let me cut off the meridians of your limbs first and remove the thorny roses. It''s also a kind of amorous feelings."


    Seeing that Baihe still wanted to pick up his sword, the slovenly warrior was very happy. He was really a young man who could not fight. Isn''t he looking for death to pick up his sword now?


    Needless to say, it''s as if I''ve met the slovenly warrior with the best hope. He''s about to step forward, but it''s too late.


    Lin Hao has arrived!


    At that moment, everyone''s breath suddenly stagnated, as if the earth had collapsed. A breath of terror came from behind, making everyone unable to move.


    It was a terrible breath of blood and fire, mixed with manic Qi, which seemed to come from the deepest part of hell and the lowest part of the abyss, and made those present gasp.


    The feeling of others is more sloppy.


    For a moment, the slovenly warrior seems to be pulled into a dark desperate place. The slovenly warrior can clearly feel a pair of red eyes looking at himself behind him.


    Even if it''s far away, it''s just a wisp of lethality that makes the slovenly warrior feel as if he has been tortured by thousands of cuts. This kind of fear makes the slovenly warrior''s legs soften and sweat.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    But there was a faint chill in the voice!


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The sound of the collision between the upper teeth and the lower teeth, the slovenly warrior who is covered by the great murderous atmosphere at the moment, can''t even speak, because fear has already made his bones tremble. Can he open his mouth?


    "Brother Lin!"


    Baihe raised his head happily, because Lin Hao finally arrived at the scene when the slovenly warrior almost succeeded.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit didn''t affect Baihe. Baihe could only see how terrible Lin Hao''s breath was from others'' trembling eyes.


    Lin Hao came slowly from the crowd, but the people around him had already crawled. He had never seen such a terrible murderous spirit. Even when Lin Hao was fighting against Liang Jian, he did not show any murderous spirit.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao, who was touched by the evil spirit, was so terrible that even many high-level fighters around him had to stay away from him. No one dared to look at Lin Hao directly.


    On the border trip, Lin Hao killed enough people to pile up into a small hill. Before, even if he deliberately restrained himself, he couldn''t restrain himself. However, there is no need to restrain himself now.


    Because, Lin Hao is going to kill.


    Lin Hao walked slowly towards the slovenly warrior.


    The slovenly warrior struggles and wants to turn back. However, he is suppressed by this idea of killing, and Lin Hao''s realm is unparalleled. If the slovenly warrior wants to resist, it''s even harder than going to heaven.


    He could only wait restlessly, waiting for the coming of the scythe of death, and even the words of begging for mercy could not be uttered.


    "In the next life, eyes should be bright."


    The last thing the slovenly warrior saw was a blue shirt in white with blood, and his incomplete body, whose head had been cut off. Then he fell into permanent darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "This fool, even Lin Hao''s woman dare to touch? Is it really too long to live? "


    "Hey, the sperm brain series, so no one cares how many of these fools who have power but are still occupied by muscles


    "Compared with the death of that fool, what I care more is, what''s the matter with Lin Hao''s murderous spirit? It''s more terrible than killing a military camp. "


    "I can''t move just because I only use murderous Qi. It''s so terrible. No wonder I can defeat Liang Jian. It''s terrible."


    "This reminds me of another person, Nie Wutian. When he just came back, he was no worse than Lin Hao now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one feels sorry for the death of the slovenly warrior. On the one hand, he bullied the weak women and deserved to die. On the other hand, he provoked Lin Hao, who died ten thousand times.


    "Are you his accomplices?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he looked around. For a moment, the smell of blood filled the scene again.


    "Just passing by. Goodbye!"


    "Boss, I''m just passing by. Goodbye!"


    Lin Hao''s glance made everyone shudder. If they were to give someone another sword, it would be blood loss.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, suddenly the whole field of people are dissipated without a trace, even the ground of the peel paper were taken away, which shows the high quality.


    "Brother Lin, where have you been these days? How did they disappear for a month, causing people to worry. If I hadn''t asked Yu Wenhu just now, I would have thought you were missing. "


    After a month, when he saw Lin Hao again, the panic in Bai He''s heart had already disappeared, and he was replaced by a smile like spring flowers.


    Lin Hao looked down at the White River in front of him. His indifferent eyes suddenly became soft. There were still people in the clan who were worried about him, which was enough to make Lin Hao feel.


    Lin Hao looked directly at Baihe River with a smile. In a flash, even the blood around him seemed to fade away. Hell disappeared, and there were pigeons in heaven.


    "Elder martial sister Baihe, let''s talk while walking. It happens that I haven''t seen Mr. Wu for a long time. I''d better go to see him."


    Lin Hao walked out of the challenge arena side by side with the white clothes.


    "Ha? Brother Lin, you don''t have to compete? I heard that the challenge arena will not end in a few days, and it will be too late if there is no challenge. "


    "Well, it''s all small things. It''s not a big problem."


    "Elder brother Lin, tell me where you went a while ago. Why can''t I find you through the whole clan?"


    "I, I went to a far, far place, where there are many of my brothers. "


    " eh? "


    The figure of Lin Hao and Baihe side by side goes further and further away, leaving the arena.


    But Lin Hao seemed to hear something good behind him.


    However, Lin Hao did not look back. If the winning point is so easy to take, are these still used to be beaten by Lin Hao for so long?


    Lin Hao felt that he was still not able to win the first place before the end of the competition.


    Therefore, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to stay in the challenge arena area for a long time in the next days. Anyway, Ling Hu Xiao is trying to find his own points. As long as he doesn''t lose his throne, everything is not a big problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Familiar with the elegant residence, Lin Hao met Wu Yan again.


    At the moment, Wu Yan has some doubts when he sees Lin Hao. Wu Yan''s realm is very high and his eyesight is also very high. At the first sight of Lin Hao, he can feel the changes in Lin Hao.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s like three autumn after one month. Now you Wait, the eighth level warrior? "


    "Why is this murderous spirit so strong? If you want to be compassionate and fight all day long, you might as well hammer iron with me."


    "No, why can I feel a kind of inexplicable profundity from you? There is more terrible power hidden in you?"


    Rao is Wu Yan''s high vision, but he was still frightened at the first sight of Lin Hao. In a month, his cultivation level was promoted. Not to mention his whole body''s blood and energy, and the power hidden deep in his body that he could not even see clearly.


    What are you doing?


    For a moment, Wu Yan felt that he could not understand Lin Hao any more. For a month, it was very lucky for him to be promoted to a small level among other martial artists, even gifted martial artists. Now Lin Hao came back one month and changed his personality, which surprised Wu Yan for a long time.


    However, Wu Yan still slowed down. After all, this man is Lin Hao. It''s no exaggeration how abnormal he is. Huang Jue''s weapons can be refined, four or five small realms a month. Isn''t that normal?


    "Elder Wu, are you ok?"


    Lin Hao shook his hand in front of Wu Yan.


    "Cough, it''s OK, just a little emotion. In contrast, Lin Xiaoyou seems to have gained a lot. He seems to have a good idea of this contest. "


    Wu Yan dry cough a few, ease over embarrassment, this just restore the appearance of daoguxianfeng, smile at Lin Hao.


    "Well, I went to the border this time. On the one hand, I trained my fighting ability; on the other hand, I gained little because of the general''s orders."


    Lin Hao did not hide his whereabouts and said it frankly.


    "Brother Lin, you went to the border and took the general''s order? So you went to war? "


    Before Wu Yan spoke, Bai He looked up and down at Lin Hao nervously, as if he was afraid that Lin Hao would lose his arm and install a prosthetic.


    The battlefield is dangerous. No matter how strong his strength is, he may fall. Not to mention that Lin Hao is just a warrior, his journey to the border is definitely a life and death journey.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right. I''m just doing some business in the city, earning some merits and exchanging skills. I didn''t go deep into the battlefield, nor did I go deep into the enemy''s camp to seek my own death."


    Lin Hao smiles and tries to muddle through with his skillful acting skills and seamless words.


    White River sweet smile, pure as snow lotus, but choose to believe Lin Hao without reservation, "that''s good, as long as you''re OK."


    One side of Wu Yan is white Lin Hao one eye, eyes revealed a kind of undisguised contempt.


    No matter how hard you cover it up, you will leak out your murderous spirit, and you can easily exchange for the battle merit value of Gongfa. What''s more, do you really think your words are perfect?


    It''s my silly daughter who likes you that makes her believe you.


    Wu Yan couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile. How could his clever daughter be stupid to see Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao to Wu Yan a pick eyebrow, proud eyes is as if to say.


    Yeah, it''s just lying to your daughter face to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Cough, Lin Xiaoyou, I have a little thing to talk about when I see you this time."


    Wu Yan tried to suppress the impulse to pull his daughter away, and then he kept the image of daoguxianfeng and talked to Lin Hao.


    "What''s up?"


    "After a while, there will be a refining conference, which is jointly held by the top refining masters of the whole Cangyuan kingdom. I hope you can come with me."


    "Is there a Yuanshi award?"


    "No


    "No!"


    When Wu Yan spits out the word "no", Lin Hao is also very crisp and sharp, with the word "no go".


    One question and one answer, the interval is not enough, the moment of flick, tacit understanding to the extreme.


    Wu Yan looked at Lin Hao with wide eyes, and his tone was that he hated iron but not steel. "If anyone who can go to this refining conference is not a famous refining authority in the Kingdom, and can show his face in front of so many refining authorities, that''s a great thing. How can you not go?"


    Wu Yan widened his bull like eyes, puffed up his beard and stared at Lin Hao.


    "So, is there a Yuanshi reward for good performance?"


    "No, but..."


    "No


    Lin Hao''s words are as crisp as ever, without procrastination.


    However, Wu Yan heard that he was beating his chest in his heart. "Those who appear in this conference are at least three-star weapon refining masters. Even you can see the elegant demeanor of unintentional weapon refining masters. But even heaven level weapons can be refined. Are you really not moved?"


    "No stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No


    Let Wu Yan mouth skin are worn, but still did not say the move Lin Hao.


    What kind of Weapon Master, what kind of heaven level weapon, is it very strong?


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, that is to say, the problem of how many yuan stones to hit. For members, one knife is 99.9, the full level is 66.6, and the equipment depends on their own hammer. These are the simplest operations.


    But now, Wu Yan even tempts Lin Hao with the name of five-star craftsman. Isn''t this the eight treasure porridge selling melon seeds and peanuts in front of Guan Gong? If they don''t get it, OK.


    Wu Yan gas of blow beard stare, maliciously looking at Lin Hao, "you really don''t go?"


    Lin Hao nodded cleverly, indicating that heaven and earth are great, and Yuanshi is the biggest.


    "If you don''t go, my daughter won''t give it to you. Daughter, let''s go


    Wu Yan is so angry that he turns around and wants to take his daughter''s hand, but Baihe doesn''t follow Wu Yan''s steps.


    "Dad, I haven''t seen brother Lin for a long time. I want to Talk to Lin Hao for a while. Dad, you can go first. "


    Baihe pinches for a while, and finally chooses to get rid of Wu Yan''s involvement. He takes a brisk step to hide behind Lin Hao, and secretly reaches out his head and looks at Wu Yan apologetically.


    Critical hit!


    For a moment, Wu Yan seemed to encounter a bolt from the blue.


    Since childhood, my daughter has never disobeyed her own words, but now, at the time of such an important choice, she chose to give up her father and join Lin Hao?


    Such a deep blow, but it directly let Wu Yan have the feeling of falling into the ice.


    It''s really my daughter who grows up and turns her elbow out.


    Wu Yan''s eyes looked straight at Lin Hao, who was "the enemy of seizing women". His eyes seemed to convey the quality greetings.


    Compared with Wu Yan''s four eyes, Lin Hao''s arrogant eyes are even more proud, and even Lin Hao''s head is high.


    "Hum."


    I not only don''t go, but also abduct your daughter in front of you. Women are free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    At that moment, Wu Yan was caught off guard by Lin Hao''s eyes. He wanted to slap Lin Hao to death. How could a young man learn to bully others?


    Wu Yan turned to leave, Xiaosuo''s figure mixed with a few withered leaves in the wind, only middle-aged, but Wu Yan feels like an old man dying, not desolate.


    Is it better to have a son than nothing at this time?


    "Brother Lin..."


    After all, it''s his father. Looking at Wu Yan''s lonely back, the soft hearted Bai He still holds Lin Hao''s clothes and looks at Lin Hao pitifully.


    "OK, I''ll just do it..."


    Lin Hao felt soft hearted and relaxed for a moment. However, before he had finished his words, Lin Hao suddenly felt a hurricane blowing in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha! Ginger is still spicy, young man, you are still too tender, ha ha


    After a hurricane, Wu Yan''s proud and wild smile appeared in front of Lin Hao like a chrysanthemum. But after hearing Lin Hao''s promise, Wu Yan stood in front of Lin Hao with wind speed.


    "That''s all right. I''ll come and catch you myself at that time. I don''t believe you have the face to break your promise even though my husband has said so."


    Compared with Lin Hao''s four eyes, Wu Yan''s arrogant eyes are even more proud, and even Wu Yan''s head is high.


    This scene seems familiar, but it is exactly the same as Lin Hao''s appearance when he left Wu Yanqi.


    It''s impossible to prevent geomantic omen.


    Small sample, also want to fight with me, I ate the sauce roast pig elbow than you chewed the feet of chicken feet also more!


    Wu Yan''s proud eyes directly broke Lin Hao''s heart defense line, just like that sentence, defensible!


    "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou. I''ll never let you go for nothing. I heard that you are participating in the zongmen competition? I have a good thing for you. It will definitely help you in this competition. "


    When Wu Yan sees the good, he will stop. This time, he has won a great victory in Lin Hao''s hands. He should not be too happy.


    "What''s good?"


    Lin Hao is powerless to say, how fat is the feeling of being hollowed out?


    "This is my treasure when I was young. It''s said that in ancient times, it was the killing move of a Kendo emperor. When he used it, he would cut off the stars and cut the mountains and open the ground. Of course, I think that''s just a small part of it. "


    Wu Yan solemnly handed a small crystal stone to Lin Hao.


    "Kill me?"


    It was the first time that Lin Hao heard this name. In martial arts, the common means of attack, that is, martial arts, and secret methods are rare, let alone killing moves.


    Killing move is different from martial arts secret method. Killing move is a method developed by practitioners in combination with the power of heaven and earth.


    Different from being bound by the rank, killing move is called killing move, which is a very powerful means. Killing move is not bound by the rank. It can be improved by the practitioners themselves.


    Even if the killing moves developed by the martial arts rank are improved continuously, they can still be used even by Emperor Wu. Of course, the premise killing moves should be modified continuously.


    "You said earlier, we don''t have to wait so long."


    Lin Hao grabs Wu Yan''s things without hesitation and turns around.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not trying to show my intelligence. You see, my father is still so smart No, where''s my daughter? "


    "Lin Hao, don''t abduct my woman!"


    Wu Yan''s voice is like the roar of a lion on the east side of the river, blowing leaves one after another. However, the figures of Lin Hao and Bai He have already disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When the setting sun came to an end, the figures of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies stuck together slowly separated.


    "Brother Lin, I''m going home. If I don''t go back, I''ll be scolded to death by my father."


    White River reluctantly stand up, soft body stretch in front of Lin Hao, straight like the outstretched bud.


    "It''s getting late. There are few people in the clan. Wolves, tigers and leopards choose people to eat. It''s better tonight..."


    What does Lin Hao want to say?


    "Brother Lin, I will definitely go to see Dabi. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    White River double cheek crimson, quickly finish saying words, just like the rabbit jumped away, the slightest supply Lin Hao play hooligan opportunities.


    Lin Hao watched the white river go away. He collected the warmth of the day in his heart and went back to the house slowly.


    Next, it''s time to improve your strength.


    After seeing fengmenhe and Nie Wutian, Lin Hao really had a little pressure.


    Fengmenhe''s sword power has entered the level of the unity of man and sword. On the level of cultivation, he is the top martial artist. As the second son of zongmen, fengmenhe must have acquired a lot of martial arts skills. At least Lin Hao is not suspected that fengmenhe does not have Huang Jue''s martial arts skills.


    Lin Hao is hard to resist in terms of cultivation, sword power and martial arts, so he has some pressure at the beginning. The real genius of xuanyang sect is just these two.


    So Lin Hao is eager to improve his strength. After all, his ultimate goal is to be number one. In any case, if he wants to be number one, he must have enough strength. At least, Feng menHe and Nie Wutian are his biggest obstacles.


    Lin Hao takes back his mind. This little crystal is the crystal Wu Yan gave to Lin Hao.


    "Kill me? I don''t know what I can learn from it


    Everyone''s experience is different, especially the monk''s killing move.


    The purpose of the killing move recorded by this crystal stone is to touch Lin Hao''s inspiration and create his own killing move. Of course, this is not an absolute success.


    On the contrary, the success rate of self created killing tactics is very low.


    Self created killing moves need to rely on a huge sense of martial arts, as well as subtle thinking, and for the strength of their own accumulation is very demanding.


    But as we all know, killing is also precious.


    As long as it is continuously improved, it means that even if you are promoted to every level, you can have the support of killing moves, and killing moves will be the biggest card of the practitioners.


    However, it is almost impossible to learn how to kill in the lower stage. For one thing, the accumulation of martial arts in the lower stage is very small. Even if you want to set up your own killing moves, you can''t make bricks without straw.


    Second, it''s also limited by talent. There is no other guide. It''s a rare chance for a thousand years that you want to have an epiphany and come up with a killing move.


    Lin Hao is holding this crystal, but his heart is warm.


    Although Wu Yan said that he wanted to hire Lin Hao to go to the refining conference, it was a good thing to go to the refining conference. What kind of inducement is needed there?


    This crystal stone is clearly what Wu Yan wants to help Lin Hao in this competition. As for other things, it''s just an excuse.


    Lin Hao hovered on the ground, five hearts upward, the whole person precipitation into the most peaceful state.


    No joy, no sorrow, no self, no heaven.


    Until his state is full, Lin Hao slowly pinches the stone in his hand, slowly injects his true Qi, and officially activates the stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The sword!


    Sword everywhere!


    When Lin Hao closed his eyes, he suddenly felt as if he was in a world composed of swords.


    Here, every stone has a hidden blade, or an Epee, or a jagged sword.


    Even the leaves all contain sword blades. There is no doubt that if the leaves slip on the neck, they will directly shoot a stream of blood.


    Not only the dead, but also the animals can see the sword.


    From the foot of Lin Hao around and past, the body winding, but with a cold light, is the parade of soft sword.


    Hovering over Lin Hao''s head, every feather is a pengniao like a dagger.


    The wind blows by Lin Hao''s side and tears Lin Hao''s clothes directly. Even the wind has the cold edge of sword.


    Lin Hao has been standing in this world for a long time. He often feels like dancing on the blade of a sword. It''s not dangerous.


    Suddenly there is a drop of rain, Lin Haowu looked up, suddenly saw a head above, I do not know when more than a huge figure.


    This man''s eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like fronts, and he stands between heaven and earth like a dusty sword.


    Lin Hao looked up at this straight through the sky figure, can''t help but some crazy.


    For some reason, Lin Hao felt that the giant was the most powerful sword standing between heaven and earth, and had the edge to break through heaven and earth.


    On the horizon, this man with a face full of vicissitudes suddenly moved. For a moment, the whole world moved.


    The man murmured in a deep voice: "it turns out that what I can''t get out of is the cage I painted."


    The world composed of swords was suddenly silent, as if it had been spirited away by a man''s murmur. Even the most dangerous swords in the world became soft.


    The wind of the sword turns into smoke, the feather of the sword turns into fluff, and even the rock turns into soft fingers.


    No sound, the whole world fell into a gentle silence after the man sighed.


    Lin Hao silently felt the wind with the silk * *, his heart was touched, as if to realize something, but fleeting, no trace.


    "No regrets?"


    A gentle echo came from the wind. Lin Hao quietly closed his eyes and felt the world of Fang Jian.


    Close your eyes, Lin Hao can feel the trembling of every tree and plant, just like this sword world is under your control.


    Standing in this way, Lin Hao suddenly felt a sense of body dislocation.


    Once again, Lin Hao''s vision has changed.


    What Lin Hao saw was that the height of his eyebrows was the cloud, and the mountain peak could be destroyed between his hands.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has become a giant in his eyes, standing between heaven and earth instead of him.


    Looking at the world with low eyes, I seem to see the vicissitudes of life and the tenderness


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. I don''t know why. Seeing this sword world, Lin Hao suddenly felt pathetic from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that there is a sword through the heart, and there is no reason to tie the knot in Lin Hao''s heart.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao opened his eyes.


    Lin Hao said in a loud voice: "sword


    In the sword world, every plant, every sand and every stone twinkle. They all split up the sword. The rainbow runs through the sun and flies to Lin Hao.


    In the sword world, birds and beasts, flowing water and floating clouds fly to the sky, and then turn millions of long swords, like pillars, to Lin Hao.


    Two sets of flying swords are converging in the air to rectify the conflict, which seems to be melting.


    The last sword, I don''t know where to fly.


    And Lin Hao did not pay any attention to it. He just stood silent for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Big brother, big brother, why are you hiding again! Today is the semi-final. If you don''t come out, it will be dark and you won''t be able to catch up


    Suddenly came the sound of clapping the door, accompanied by the mellow and flustered voice of Linghu Xiao.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes in a trance. However, he felt that the light and shadow in front of him were flickering. It was because when he closed his eyes for a long time, he couldn''t adapt.


    Lin Hao didn''t react until he heard Ling Huxiao''s voice. Was it because of killing Zhao Jingshi that he was intoxicated with it and didn''t know the time?


    Lin Hao stood up and opened the door. Then he saw Ling Hu Xiao with an anxious face.


    "Come with me, big brother. It''s the semi-final of the big match today!"


    As soon as the chaimen gate opened, Lin Hao''s face was suddenly palpitating.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body even flashed a kind of inexplicable breath, and his eyes seemed to radiate light. Just one look at Lin Hao, making Hu Xiao almost scared to the ground. What''s the change of Lin Hao these days?


    "Lin Hao? What''s the matter with you... "


    Linghu Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an occasional experience. You said it was the semi-final today? How long have I been closed? "


    Lin Hao slowly converges to get up, like the general breath of the sword, light asks a way.


    Linghu Xiao this just how a leg, "you don''t see more than four days, also fortunately you win point far more than others, still in a circle.". But the knockout is over. Today is the second day of the semi-finals. It''s your turn to play


    More than four days?


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes, his mind still echoed the scene in the sword world, killing Jingshi, it is worthy of reputation.


    "Come on, don''t keep people waiting."


    Lin Hao will feel the income at the bottom of his heart, which began to go to the competition area.


    Linghu Xiaoyuan''s rolling body also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The semi-finals of the big game.


    After a few days of elimination, nine out of ten of the seven hundred warriors have been wiped out, leaving only 50 eligible for the semi-finals.


    Those who are able to stand out among the seven hundred middle level warriors are all strong.


    Whether it''s the last time they stayed at the outer gate or the choice of the new generation of disciples, these 50 warriors are among the best in the outer gate.


    The rules of the semi-finals are very simple. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be put on the field. The final winner of the contest is the one who can stand on the stage.


    On this day, the semi-final was in full swing, gathering the best talents of the whole outside team. The brilliance of the semi-final did not need to be questioned.


    However, just now, this semi-final has fallen into silence, and everyone''s faces are wearing impatient eyes.


    "Come or not? Is the fight after the promotion of the challenge arena actually the dying struggle of that man? Maybe now his life is exhausted and his soul has gone back to the West! "


    "Damn, if you don''t come, are you really dead at home?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, his opponent today is Pu wutao. Maybe he is inferior. I dare not come! "


    "That''s right, but Pu wutao is also a genius. In the previous battle, he directly beat Yu Fei. I can remember that they were hard to part in the last battle."


    "Well, it''s true that he can''t lift his head by beating Yu Fei directly, and it seems that Pu wutao still hasn''t done his best. What''s genius?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Everyone looked at the arrogant man in the field, and their eyes were filled with emotion. After all, genius is a genius, not to mention a genius with a prominent family background. Under the endless resources, it is even more powerful.


    At the moment, Pu wutao stands on the stage with his sword in his arms. Apart from his usual arrogance, he is not proud of the exclamation of the people outside.


    Because, he is a genius, absolute genius, praise and admiration for PU wutao has been used to, ordinary exaggeration can not make Pu wutao proud.


    "Lin Hao, are you really afraid?"


    Pu wutao looks around the Biwu platform, but he doesn''t see a half figure. Pu wutao can''t help feeling angry.


    He is a genius to the letter, but he has fallen in the hands of a new man who is not a waste.


    Can he swallow this evil breath?


    Baoqiu xuehen!


    What Pu wutao wants to do now is to step on Lin Hao, rub his dirty boots on Lin Hao''s face, and then cut off Lin Hao''s flesh and blood, so that he can feel the most painful torment in the world.


    In just one month, Pu wutao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In order to be the throne of Dabi, no one knows the value of this Dabi better than Pu wutao.


    Pu wutao''s goal is to kill Lin Hao and become the champion of Dabi.


    Although the target is domineering, Pu wutao is very upset now, because Lin Hao, who should have been his opponent, has not appeared up to now.


    Is he really afraid to come?


    Pu wutao''s eyes were anxious, but he still didn''t find Lin Hao.


    Hum, can you avoid your failure if you don''t come?


    Pu wutao sneered in his heart, but he yelled at the referee directly.


    "You elders, martial arts practitioners should not shrink back. But now my opponent has not appeared, but he is undoubtedly timid. I urge you to cancel this person''s qualification and don''t delay your time."


    Pu wutao''s words, however, attracted people''s simultaneous response.


    "Yes, a timid person should not appear. He''s just losing my xuanyangzong''s face by pretending to be one of the rings in the challenge arena!"


    "That''s right, since I''m afraid of it, I should shrink in the arms of the girls and shiver. It''s a waste of time!"


    "Yes, please do justice quickly. Lin Hao is flouting the rules of the game and the whole xuanyangzong!"


    The crowd was furious, as if Lin Hao''s absence was a heinous crime, one after another denounced.


    All the elders on the stage frowned, but they were moved by the crowd. After all, they didn''t show up so late. They were not afraid to fight. What could it be?


    Thinking, the elder on the stage slowly stood up, with a trace of boredom in his words.


    "I announce that Lin Hao has not arrived in time and cancelled..."


    The elder was about to say more, but suddenly he felt a gust of wind on the field. There was a kind of breath like a sword coming directly from the sky into the entrance.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the dust was flying. Everyone couldn''t help looking at it carefully, but they found that there was another figure in white on the platform.


    "I''ll come too!"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Hao''s figure appeared in the eyes of the public. Finally, at the last moment, Lin Hao caught up with the competition platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Lin Hao, you come so late. You are just flouting the competition. Didn''t you hear that the elders are going to cancel your qualification? Why are you so afraid of death? "


    Pu wutao sees Lin Hao and hums coldly to him.


    In Pu wutao''s view, the delay in his appearance is obviously a manifestation of a guilty heart.


    Lin Hao is not warm, light looking at PU wutao, spit out a word.


    "I''m not scorning the game, I''m scorning you."


    Nothing. I just look down on you. That''s all.


    Lin Hao''s words instantly ignited Pu wutao''s anger. He thought that the rampant child should be restrained after two months, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao was still so rampant!


    "Well! A dead duck has a hard tongue! Lin Hao, I want you to know what a real genius is. You will be my stepping stone to heaven! "


    In a word, Pu wutao burst out directly. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, and his majestic momentum was shaking.


    Martial arts level 9!


    Just after a short month, I didn''t expect that Pu wutao was the strength of the top warrior. Even Lin Hao was surprised.


    After a month, I was promoted to level 5 or level 6. How can it be that people''s promotion is like playing, and when they meet again, they are already at the top of martial arts.


    Pu wutao holds his head high, surging up and down his body. The majestic Qi gives Pu wutao a strong base, and Pu wutao stands high in the upper cold channel.


    "Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Pu wutao likes this kind of feeling. The strength of the top martial arts can be regarded as a good hand. There are not many top martial arts in the whole outer door. Pu wutao relies on his strong cultivation strength.


    Although a large number of Yuanshi in the family have been lost in the last auction, due to Pu wutao''s special status in the family and the coming of Dabi, so many clan elders can only put all their eggs in one basket and invest more resources in Pu wutao. As long as PU wutao can win the first place in the outer door Dabi, everything will be worth it, and even get double returns.


    Therefore, Pu wutao''s confidence is more than everyone imagined!


    Pu wutao can''t wait to see Lin Hao''s panic now. Under the absolute strength, no one can escape death.


    But what Pu wutao saw was that Lin Hao was as calm as ever.


    "Is that what you rely on?"


    Lin Hao shakes his head. His eyes are full of disdain and impatience.


    "Shall we begin?"


    Pu wutao is furious. How dare he be so arrogant before he dies?


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you! I want you to know... "


    "Ha, OK, I know. Let''s get started."


    Lin Hao''s words almost made Pu wutao angry and possessed.


    Originally, he thought that he would not be so angry when he saw Lin Hao. But when he saw Lin Hao, Pu wutao knew what a killer was.


    Pu wutao''s face is very blue and his veins are blue. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, he becomes more and more angry, just like a beast who wants to choose someone and eat him.


    On the rostrum of the many long old martial arts contest, the two people on the stage are already in full swing, and there is no idea of cancelling Lin Hao''s qualification.


    Enemies meet, this is particularly jealous, now or hurry to let them open up.


    "I declare that the competition will continue. This competition is based on the principle of friendship. I hope your staff will appreciate the propriety."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Of course, it has already been said so far. We should never stop looking at the two people''s form.


    Without any more words, Pu wutao directly enveloped Lin Hao with his fierce murderous spirit, drew his sword out of the sheath and ran towards him.


    "Nine cold evil sword! Lin Hao, let''s die! "


    With PU wutao''s sword stabbing, Lin Hao felt a chill all over his body for a while. This was not the sword power, but the resonance caused by the combination of Pu wutao''s skills and martial arts.


    Lin Hao is not careless. Although he doesn''t know why Pu wutao is so confident, Pu wutao is undoubtedly a genius. He has to deal with it formally.


    Facing Pu wutao''s sword, Lin Hao made a mistake and avoided it.


    Lin Hao took out the Dragon chanting sword at his waist. The flame of the sun was burning on the sword, and he cut directly at PU wutao.


    "Hum!"


    Pu wutao didn''t dodge. He broke his wrist and cut the sword horizontally. He collided with Lin Hao''s sword.


    Pu wutao grits his teeth, but he wants to directly confront Lin Hao with this arrogant spirit.


    If ordinary people were here, it would be impossible for them to have a little chance of winning if they beat the top martial arts with the eighth level martial arts, but Lin Hao was not in vain.


    I''m afraid of you!


    Lin Hao turns his sword fiercely, and the scarlet long sword jumps wildly directly into Pu wutao.


    "Ding!"


    For a moment, the whole world was silent.


    Lin Hao is like a flashing flame, while Pu wutao''s evil is like a deep and bottomless abyss.


    Who is the one who can dispel all the darkness?


    The flame light flickers in the cold and dark, but it is like the fireworks on the lamp, while Pu wutao''s magnificent cold evil breath is more and more strong, and he wants to attack everyone''s will.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t dare to provoke me! Pu wutao is a man of heaven''s destiny. He is born with Yin and cold body. He practices martial arts from Yin to cold. Even his martial arts skills are all nine cold evil swords. Pu wutao takes all the tricks of drama. What qualifications do you have to challenge me! "


    Pu wutao laughed wildly, and his offensive became more frequent.


    For a moment, the lights were flickering, and the flame of the source of light and heat had a sign of breaking off in the wind.


    The scarlet flame was fading and almost extinguished.


    Pu wutao saw this and laughed wildly.


    Don''t you think Lin Hao thinks highly of himself and teases me many times. Do you really think I''m a bully?


    You are a waste, why dare to challenge me to occupy the destiny, Lin Hao? Lin Hao, you are looking for your own death!


    Pu wutao''s attack did not weaken, but became more powerful. He wanted to chop Lin Hao under the sword.


    Pu wutao''s evil breath enveloped the whole venue. Even the people outside the venue shuddered. This breath was not owned by ordinary people, but more like the abyss devil.


    In the hearts of all the people, Lin Hao is sure to die.


    Pu wutao''s momentum is hard to find even among the top martial artists, and Lin Hao is only a level 8 martial artist. It''s impossible to survive Pu wutao''s attack.


    Pu wutao''s attack under the sword is more and more urgent, but the flickering flame in the wind is not extinguished. Every time he looks at it, it will be extinguished, but it is not cut off. Pu wutao can''t help but have some foreboding in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    But Lin Po was not so eager to attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Pu wutao''s evil breath all broke out. The evil momentum was directly concentrated on the sword. He jumped up high and chopped at Lin Hao.


    "Ding!"


    What Pu wutao didn''t expect was that the sword was firmly stopped three feet above Lin Hao''s head, no matter how close it was.


    "Have you played enough, my turn?"


    Lin Hao raised his head indifferently, with a trace of disdain in his cold eyes, as if mocking Pu wutao''s weak offensive.


    A scarlet arc across the sky, directly cut to Pu wutao waist.


    No!


    Pu wutao was blocked by a sword. He couldn''t return the sword. He had to jump back quickly to get out of Lin Hao''s attack range.


    Fragments of rags fall from the air, like dancing butterflies, with a trace of scarlet.


    After landing, Pu wutao looked at his abdomen with lingering fear. There, a shallow wound was oozing blood.


    Pu wutao suddenly raised his head, but saw that Lin Hao was still standing in the same place, without any idea of pursuing.


    "How can it be? Why has he become so strong? I learned the nine cold evil sword since I was a child. It matches with my skills and body, and there is nothing I can do against it. What''s more, I pressed him to a level, so why can he still stand there unharmed?"


    Pu wutao roared angrily in his heart. A month ago, Lin Hao was just a middle level warrior. But why can he resist his attack now?


    What''s Lin Hao''s card?


    Yes, Lin Hao must have used his trump card to match himself. Otherwise, how can a newly promoted level 8 warrior compete with the top one?


    As if to see Pu wutao''s doubts, Lin Hao just slightly shakes his head, tone flat, "don''t guess, in fact, in the final analysis, you are too weak."


    Pu wutao, who is trying his best to comfort himself, suddenly hears this sentence, and the whole person explodes in place like a powder keg which is ignited in an instant.


    "How dare you say I am weak! I''m Pu wutao''s destiny. How dare you say I''m weak! Ah, ah! Lin Hao, die


    Pu wutao''s whole body momentum suddenly rose, and his whole body Qi converged to the sword in his hand at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    With PU wutao''s enthusiasm, the shining sword turned into a very obscure gray, just like the ashes from the firewood fire.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and felt Pu wutao''s momentum like a rainbow at the moment. Lin Hao was not arrogant either. He took up the Dragon singing sword and looked directly at PU wutao.


    "Nine Yin sword!"


    Pu wutao, whose momentum converges to the peak, rushes directly to Lin Hao with indomitable momentum.


    For a moment, the wind was so strong that Pu wutao rolled up his whole body with endless gray and dark Qi, and with a sword in front of him, he shot directly at Lin Hao.


    This sword should be absolutely unique!


    But Lin Hao didn''t want to give way at all. Facing Pu wutao''s sword, Lin Hao made his sword horizontal and gathered momentum.


    Do you want to crush me because you are proud of your majestic Qi and cold body?


    Then I will do as you wish!


    I will fight against you and defeat you in your proudest field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The scarlet flame on Lin Hao''s sword flickered wildly. For a moment, the whole person was like a fireball shrouded in the flame, which made half of the competition platform shine.


    Half of them are gray and dark, half are scarlet and manic. This competition platform no longer belongs to the duel between warriors.


    Lin Hao and Pu wutao, each with the strongest sword, is to make the end of life''s enmity in a moment!


    At that moment, it was the chilly wind and the raging flames that collided together. The world was silent for this, and everyone could only watch this scene.


    This is the strength that a warrior can possess. Maybe even a martial arts master can''t survive under these two swords.


    This is the top talent of xuanyang sect, and their fighting has attracted everyone''s attention.


    The wind and fire are surging wildly on this small platform, competing with each other for the balance of victory and defeat. No one will let anyone go, no one will let go!


    However, the fury of the fire finally overcame the cold evil of the Yin wind.


    On the stage, the scarlet half flame gradually engulfed the darkness, and then faintly pressed towards Pu wutao.


    This sword duel, unexpectedly is Lin Hao has the upper hand?


    The crowd outside the court was so shocked that some people even stood up and looked at the field in disbelief, reciting.


    "It''s so terrible. Even if you were a martial arts master, you wouldn''t dare to accept it easily. But Pu wutao''s powerful attack was suppressed by Lin Hao? How is that possible? "


    "Is Lin Hao so powerful?"


    People can''t help but be shocked. Pu wutao''s huge momentum can be clearly felt by people outside the court, but Lin Hao can still beat Pu wutao. This is simply challenging everyone''s psychological endurance.


    At the moment, xuanjiufei, the current leader of xuanyang, who is far away from Biwu platform and sitting on a high mountain, looks down at the scene, but nods slightly,


    "it seems that there are still some levels in this session, at least a little higher than previous sessions, but I don''t know what strength other sects will have at that time."


    "White clothes and green clothes are similar to the clothes of the martial apprentice who dares to tease the thrones in the mountains as the old patriarch said. Do all the talented people of this generation like to wear white clothes and green clothes?"


    Xuanjiufei was on the high mountain, but he remembered that the old patriarch had seen the strange boy he met when he was out of the mountain. However, after such a long time, he was afraid that the Wutu had already died in the mountains.


    Xuanjiufei shook his head and continued to look down the field.


    At this moment, the scarlet flame on the whole arena has eroded most of the venue, and the wind is trapped in a corner. But anyone can see that Pu wutao has fallen into a complete downwind.


    Victory and defeat will soon come out.


    However, just when people thought the match was coming to an end, Pu wutao suddenly burst out laughing wildly, and the laughter soared into the sky.


    "Lin Hao, you are very strong. That''s right. If there is no accident, I will lose today. Unfortunately, I want you to know!"


    "I, Pu wutao is the winner! I am the man of destiny


    Pu wutao suddenly turns his hand over, and a rusty piece of iron appears on Pu wutao''s hand.


    When the iron sheet appeared, the breath of the whole competition platform fell to the freezing point in an instant.


    This piece of iron made Lin Hao''s heart stagnate, and an unknown feeling rose from his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Lin Hao is not pedantic. He doesn''t want to wait for PU wutao to activate his card completely and face it openly.


    "Flame burning sword!"


    Not only to interrupt, but also to use the most powerful force to make Pu wutao disappear directly.


    Lin Hao''s sword suddenly burst out, and his scarlet flame suddenly soared, just like a jar of gasoline suddenly dropped into the fire!


    As the essence of the flames directly spread out, scarlet tongues lick the gray area, where can Pu wutao resist?


    The scarlet flame directly broke through the encirclement of the wind, and directly attacked Pu wutao. He was about to cut Pu wutao under the sword.


    "Hehe hehe..."


    However, in the face of this Rainbow sword, Pu wutao has a sneer on his lips, but he has made an amazing move.


    Pu wutao directly raised the rusty iron in his hand, and fell down in front of the eyes of all people, splashing blood! This piece of iron was pressed directly into his forehead by Pu wutao!


    When Lin Hao''s sword was about to go further, it was too late.


    When the iron piece is pressed on Pu wutao''s forehead, Pu wutao''s momentum becomes incomparably majestic in an instant, and there is a kind of fog all over his body, which seems to be extremely evil.


    Lin Hao will be a horizontal heart, but it is intended to follow the fate of a sword, a stab in the dark.


    However, Pu wutao will not wait to die.


    A long sword with dark and red color was cut out of the fog, trying to divide Lin Hao into two parts.


    Lin Hao reacted quickly and twisted his body directly, which blocked the sword.


    However, the power of this sword surprised Lin Hao.


    Pu wutao was originally just the smell of evil, but now he had more blood. Even Lin Hao, a man with strong murderous spirit, was frightened.


    Lin Hao''s flaming sword can resist Pu wutao''s sword, but he can''t resist Pu wutao''s sword. Pu wutao directly flies out, falls on a corner of the competition platform, and almost falls out of the competition platform.


    Pu wutao''s figure came out of the fog, but now Pu wutao was completely changed.


    Pu wutao''s face is full of blue tendons, and his pupils are shining with blood red luster. The iron piece is inserted in Pu wutao''s forehead, but it seems to add an eye to Pu wutao out of thin air. The blood dripping from his forehead is like tears of blood.


    "Lin Hao, you completely angered me. Pu wutao announced that today, you will die!"


    Pu wutao''s long sword, gray with bright red Qi, sets off Pu wutao like the devil of the abyss. It''s not terrible.


    "Yes? Many people have said that I will die before. As you can see, I''m still alive. "


    Lin Hao squints at PU wutao at the moment, but in his heart he asks about Canggou, the whole dog in encyclopedia.


    "Don''t look, young man, what he got is evil things, which may be part of the ancient weapons. Although I don''t know what it is, at least he is able to stimulate the evil nature of that thing through his naturally cold body, at least to become his strength."


    "However, in this way, his life will not be long. Even if it''s just a small fragment of a weapon, it can''t be driven by a mere warrior."


    Canggou''s answer made Lin Hao a little uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    It seems that people are naturally cold and have a great advantage. If you find the right martial arts and skills, with a little evil things and ghosts, you can do it every second.


    It''s no wonder that Pu wutao talks about that he is a man of destiny, a genius or something all day long. It seems that he has something to do with it.


    "Don''t envy me, young man. The world of martial arts is naturally cold, but it can be regarded as inferior constitution. In ancient times, there were celestial bodies, Shenluo celestial bodies, chaotic bodies, spiral rising celestial bodies, and in-situ explosive bodies Which one is not the one who dominates? The strong constitution of celebrities can only be the more common and weak constitution. In short, it''s very similar to the inborn kidney deficiency. "


    In Canggou''s words, Lin Hao''s mind is already a little low. It seems that the way of heaven has more than enough damage to make up for the deficiency. It''s true.


    But it''s not the time to feel this. Pu wutao can''t see the life of human at the moment, just like the devil who really crawled out of hell. If he didn''t see his deep hatred for Lin Hao in his eyes, Lin Hao really thought he was no longer human.


    "Death


    Pu wutao, who was completely attacked by the evil, became extremely gloomy, and his whole body was covered with almost real brown gray fog.


    "Death


    Even though Pu wutao has lost his mind, he still retains his last wisp of obsession.


    Kill Lin Hao!


    Pu wutao, a genius in heaven, has always been praised by thousands of people since he was a child. It''s just like all the stars in the sky. But now, since he met Lin Hao, the world has changed.


    In countless fights, Pu wutao is like a clown. He is played by Lin Hao and has no room to maneuver.


    The first time we met, the second time we met!


    In Lin Hao''s hands, Pu wutao feels the endless humiliation. Finally, at the auction, he loses a lot of Yuan stones from his family, which makes Pu wutao''s position in the family questioned.


    Today, they are forced to use the treasures of the family in exchange for a moment''s killing method. A dog''s life is only half.


    And all this is because of Lin Hao!


    It is because of this arrogant, arrogant and arrogant waste who repeatedly provoked himself that he repeatedly lost his calculation and fell into the abyss!


    "Death! Roar


    There was a roar in Pu Pu''s throat.


    The haze radiates from Pu wutao and spreads all over the competition platform. This layer of evil haze is like something isolated from the world. In the outside world, we can only judge the positions of the two people in the field by the flicker of light and shadow, but we can''t see what''s going on in the field.


    Lin Hao is surrounded by gray brown fog, which cuts off his sight, but Lin Hao is not flustered.


    Because Lin Hao also has incomparable advantages.


    In this fog, Lin Hao closed his eyes, can also "see" Pu wutao''s figure!


    At the moment, Pu wutao, who is infected with the evil spirit of ancient times, is like a bright lamp in the dark in Lin Hao''s powerful soul perception.


    The soul perception is strong, which separates the sight from the smoke of the breath, but it never separates Lin Hao''s exploration of the soul!


    Lin Hao, with his eyes closed and his sword in both hands, stood vigilantly in the same place, responding to changes with constancy.


    "In the back!"


    A huge wave of soul flashed by, and Lin Hao reacted instantly and made a sword directly.


    Then, Lin Hao flew out backwards


    I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Lin Hao didn''t expect that Pu wutao would be so terrible now. Just now, his sword had been real, but he couldn''t stop Pu wutao''s attack.


    This natural cold body with ancient evil things, the strength has far exceeded the martial class, even Lin Hao are some can''t resist.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the gray brown fog, Pu wutao''s wild laughter rang out from all directions. His strong strength has completely swallowed up his reason. At the moment, Pu wutao is very different.


    The scarlet light on Lin Hao''s sword faded away and turned into a light blue sword of water. At the moment, Lin Hao fell into passive defense.


    "Death


    A long sword dragging the dark light came again from the fog, and this time, the momentum was huge.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao''s strong soul perception has already noticed the arrival of Pu wutao, and has been waiting in place for a long time.


    The light blue sword meets the sword with fog again. This time, Lin Hao is not beaten out.


    Lin Hao bites his teeth and resists the gray sword with his sword. At the moment, this competition stage has completely become Pu wutao''s stage. In this world, Lin Hao can only be forced to resist.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Pu wutao is blocked by Lin HAOGE, but he chooses to draw his sword and chop again. At the moment, Lin Hao has completely become Pu wutao''s sandbag, a sandbag without backhand power.


    Bang bang!


    From the outside world''s point of view, the only thing that can be seen in the fog is the faint sword light riot. Although the details can''t be seen clearly in the fog, everyone can be clearly aware of it just by virtue of each sword light flash.


    Lin Hao is going to finish.


    The light blue light in the fog can block the gray sword every time, but every attack of the gray sword makes the light blue light flicker and ripple. It just seems that there is not much left.


    People can''t help shaking their heads. After all, they are just a new student. It''s still too difficult to compete with a family genius now.


    Most of the people marvel at PU wutao''s power. It''s not the strength that a warrior can show. Just this magnificent evil spirit of yin and cold is enough to make many people feel uneasy, let alone talk about competing with him.


    At the moment, the crane frowns at the Biwu platform, and even the crane feels uncomfortable with the vast cold air.


    "Even if I am under Pu wutao at the moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to last long. This Lin Hao, no accident, has no hope. It''s a pity that he''s not born at the right time."


    Every door crane said, can''t help but turn back, want to leave, after all, the outcome does not need more speculation, there is no need to stay.


    People around them all look sideways. They know Pu wutao is strong, but they don''t think Pu wutao is strong enough to make every crane feel inferior.


    People can''t help but be more convinced that Lin Hao must lose.


    This is not a battle at all. If Lin Hao does not meet Pu wutao, he may be able to compete for other places.


    But now, let alone compete for the position, even if it is able to survive is a problem.


    At the moment, the fog on the competition platform has become lighter. It seems that the result will come out.


    People are staring big eyes, really do not know how Lin Hao will look now?


    Broken arm, broken leg? Or is it black and blue?


    Lin Hao''s death became the basis for people''s speculation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Lin Hao''s death became the basis for people''s speculation.


    Even Lin Hao couldn''t bear the repeated attacks of Xiapu wutao.


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel bad in his heart: Ya - I hurt myself a little bit. How can I get revenge as much as I hurt?


    However, Lin Hao does not intend to continue to be such a sandbag.


    After all, Lin Hao does not have no cards at all. Just a long time ago, Lin Hao had already understood how to kill Jingshi and naturally had his own feelings.


    Now, it''s time to try Pu wutao''s knife.


    "Death


    When Pu wutao came out of the fog, he found that Lin Hao''s figure had disappeared, but Lin Hao had jumped up and disappeared.


    Even if he completely lost his mind, Pu wutao''s fighting instinct was still sharp.


    Pu wutao raised his head abruptly, with a pair of non-human eyes staring at the top. Even without reason, Pu wutao could feel a kind of throbbing fluctuation from the sky. Even Pu wutao was afraid of this dangerous feeling.


    Pu wutao jumped up, but he wanted to pursue him.


    However, Lin Hao''s attack has been brewing for a long time.


    In that sword world, Lin Hao was once touched by the men in the sword world and fell into four days of feeling. At the last moment, Lin Hao finally understood the killing move.


    Lin Hao leaped high in the sky, but his heart was full of all the feelings in the sword world.


    The sword is a merciless sword, a killing sword.


    The sword is never a vase to watch. The sword also expresses the swordsman''s desire for fighting.


    Forget it, I don''t understand.


    The killing move, in fact, is to select and combine all the means to form a killing move. In fact, the killing move also represents the cultivator''s own martial arts background. If the more means, the more powerful the killing move will be.


    In Lin Hao''s body, Huang Jue''s martial arts skills are unknown, and he has the power of water fire sword.


    However, the martial arts are mottled, and it is totally impossible for others to play their full functions, not to mention the two kinds of mutual restraint of water and fire.


    Ordinary people can''t do it, but Lin Hao can.


    Because of Hunyuan Shengong, the real Qi in Lin Hao''s body not only surpasses ordinary people in quality and quantity, but also has a terrifying effect. Hunyuan Shengong can support Lin Hao to release any kind of real Qi, which is very important.


    Lin Hao fell high from the sky and fell into the dark fog. The Dragon singing sword in his hand was stabbed out of thin air, just like the beak of an eagle Falcon falling from the sky.


    This sword, the water and fire sword power at the same time, is to learn from many martial arts points, with his body''s most powerful real Qi.


    This sword can be regarded as Lin Hao''s strongest sword!


    Suddenly, there is a sword light in the sky. The red and blue light on the sword light is shining ceaselessly, like a rainbow running through the sun. For a moment, it seems as if the sky is going to be separated by a line. It is extremely magnificent.


    Everyone can''t help but look at this sword light. Although it is surrounded by fog, we can still see that half of the red and half of the blue are reflected in the fog, which is extremely strange.


    Can the situation that Lin Hao will lose change?


    Everyone suddenly frowned, because the light of the red and blue sword had fallen down. The power of the sword will also tell everyone what is the strong one.


    "The sword of annihilation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "The sword of annihilation!"


    Water and fire alternate, either water is evaporated or fire is extinguished, which is the way of annihilation. This sword is one of the two, which is driven by Lin Hao''s Hunyuan Qi. The pure and majestic Qi is enough to be Lin Hao''s strongest sword.


    Guan RI''s lightsaber fell. At that moment, everyone was shocked.


    The red and blue light of the sword, like a big sword opening up the sky, stabbed into the dark gray fog from the sky.


    Just like the fight between the lights, at that moment, the sword light fell, just like the rainbow fell in the world. The darkness was dispersed, and the fog was exploded in an instant!


    In a flash, the sword fell in the air. Pu wutao couldn''t escape.


    Pu wutao greets each other with his sword. However, how can the earthly sword stop the rainbow running through the sun?


    The annihilation sword collides with PU wutao''s long sword. With PU wutao''s strength, he has no resistance under the annihilation sword.


    "Ding!"


    The gray sword is broken in response to the sound and becomes crystal clear in the air.


    "Ah


    If you want to be broken, you will be a sword!


    "Die


    Without compassion, Lin Hao broke Pu wutao''s sword and stabbed it down.


    The red and blue light directly poured into Pu wutao''s body, without half of stagnation and incomparably smooth.


    At the last moment of his life, Pu wutao suddenly regained his sense, glared at Lin Hao, and spit out a sentence with the last breath of his life.


    "I don''t agree! I am the destiny... "


    Pu wutao died.


    Death is gorgeous.


    The sword of annihilation runs through Pu wutao''s body. The sword of water and fire explodes directly in Pu wutao''s body.


    There was no bloody scene. Pu wutao''s whole body was roasted by the heat for a while, and there were rare cracks on his body, just like a spider web all over his body.


    A gust of wind blew, and the mist dispersed.


    Pu wutao also completely disappeared on the field, leaving no trace of blood, just like the evaporation of the human world. Only the glittering and translucent light in the air can find the trace of Pu wutao''s existence.


    However, Lin Hao broke Pu wutao''s defense. Because he urged the killing move for the first time, he didn''t stop the car, and the sword still inserted into the challenge arena.


    I''m sorry.


    Lin Hao himself was a little embarrassed.


    At that moment, it was like ten thousand tons of explosives exploding on the platform!


    "Boom!"


    The fog, which had just been blown away, had not been able to disperse far away, so that it was directly caught up by the dust storm which came from behind.


    Dust swept the fog, just like a huge wave, directly shot to the audience around.


    In this terrible storm, even the sand and stones are like sharp arrows and throwing knives. The less defensive ones scream one after another.


    Even a strong man like fengmenhe can only hide his face with his hands and urge Zhenqi to dispel sand and wind sabres.


    Feeling the real Qi left in the storm, even the crane could not help frowning and was surprised.


    Just now, what happened in the fog? Why is there such a terrible wind pressure? Is it Pu wutao?


    No, Pu wutao''s true Qi is extremely cold and evil, not Pu wutao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Is it Lin Hao?


    Feng menHe couldn''t believe it, but he was a little convinced in his heart.


    At the moment, xuanjiufei, the patriarch sitting on the high mountain, looked slightly. No one could see more clearly than xuanjiufei.


    "This boy, two incompatible sword forces dare to be used at the same time, and they can be used at the same time. It''s unheard of before. Moreover, the sword moves contain the shadow of our xuanyang sect''s endless martial arts skills. Is he involved in them? No, it''s not a sword move, it''s a killing move! "


    Xuanjiufei suddenly had a flash of inspiration. It was not that xuanjiufei had low insight, but that he had never understood the precedent of killing move in the low rank. Now when he saw that there was a warrior who could use killing move, even xuanjiufei didn''t dare to believe it.


    For a moment, even xuanjiufei was puzzled. Who was the boy in white? There are such talents in xuanyang sect. Why have you never heard of them?


    In fact, xuanjiufei should have heard of Lin Hao''s name in the mouth of the old patriarch, but xuanjiufei didn''t realize it.


    "But you''re a little naughty. You''ve deliberately smashed the martial arts platform. I''m afraid you didn''t mean to stab a lot of audiences who spoke rudely? Ha ha ha... "


    Now off the court, it''s completely different from the beginning.


    Lin Hao this sword, set off waves, dust after a long time to slowly precipitate down.


    But the audience around them were all disheartened. They ate a mouthful of dust, and those with low strength even had color on their faces. Although there were no casualties, they were enough to make everyone feel awe inspiring.


    This sword is obviously at the end of a strong crossbow. Theoretically, it is no longer powerful. However, when it penetrates into this competition platform, it makes the whole competition platform turn upside down and beyond recognition.


    This is a martial platform made of white stone mixed with black iron. The weak warrior can''t scrape a flower with one sword. But Lin Hao''s castrated sword hit the ground and created such power?


    It''s a shock.


    When the crowd eased down, they focused their eyes on the stage. Compared with others, they were more concerned about the outcome of the battle.


    "Why? Why is there only one person on the stage, white and blue? That''s not right. What about Pu wutao? What about Pu wutao, who is so powerful that no one can be him? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "Maybe it was buried under shashuo and we couldn''t see it. Maybe we can see it when the smoke completely dissipates."


    "Don''t talk. The smoke has completely dispersed. Find Pu wutao and hide under the ruins."


    "Look for a fart! You just have a look. What''s so special? You told me that someone can hide? See for yourself


    Some people point their hand, and they look for fame, but they know why the talented people are so rude.


    Because.


    The competition platform is gone!


    Yes, it''s not collapse, it''s not fragmentation, it''s gone, it''s gone.


    The only thing left was a three foot pit which was flattened and the surface was smooth!


    Flatten, completely flatten.


    In the eyes of the public, there is only this pit, and the white figure standing proud.


    Suddenly, everyone had only one idea.


    Pu wutao, crushed?


    It would be ridiculous to put this idea in the past, but now it is almost confirmed as a reality.


    Not nearly, the fact is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Finally, the elder stood up and said in a trembling voice.


    "As PU wutao''s life has been on the stage, I announce that the winner of this competition is Lin Hao!"


    Before they could react, they suddenly heard that the elders had announced the result directly, and it seemed that they had been separated for a while.


    Pu wutao, who has just been infected with the evil, has already completely surpassed the strength of the warrior. The rank of the warrior must have been completely invincible.


    But is Pu wutao so powerful in his heyday that he was defeated by Lin Hao''s sword?


    The news was unacceptable for a while.


    If it wasn''t for the elder himself, Pu wutao would have no life, and everyone would be half asleep and half awake.


    It''s not that I don''t want to believe it, but it''s really shocking.


    "Is this Lin Hao really human?"


    Among the crowd, some people swallowed their saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    Is Lin Hao really human?


    The shock of admiration also permeated all the audience.


    A man who just stepped into level 8 a few days ago is able to cut a completely crazy strong man who surpasses the one who breaks away from the martial arts under the sword, and he is still able to turn into ashes.


    Is Lin Hao really human?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Lin Hao. Maybe when his strength was still weak, some people would laugh at him. But when Lin Hao''s strength was so high that everyone could only look up at him and dare not speak.


    It''s awe, it''s looking up, it''s envy, it''s admiration.


    Lin Hao''s strong, has completely convinced everyone on the field, or even more, no one dares to say more about Lin Hao''s aftereffects.


    I''m kidding. At the end of the sword move, the whole competition platform can be smashed to the ground, and the ground will sink three feet. Who dares to question?


    "Let''s go! Let''s all let''s go! Swill, be careful


    Just as the crowd was shocked and unable to extricate themselves, suddenly a Big fat.


    As Lin Hao''s close brother, yuwenhu has been watching the battle for a long time. At the moment, yuwenhu is concerned about Lin Hao''s body.


    After performing the killing move, Lin Hao''s whole life became very weak, just like the lights in the wind, swaying and going out.


    Yu Wenhu quickly uses Lin Hao''s "swill road" method to break through the crowd''s encirclement and rush to Lin Hao.


    "Boss, we''re home."


    With Lin Hao get along for a long time, yuwenhu will not know Lin Hao''s sultry character.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body is very weak. He just refuses to fall down.


    Originally proud stand of Lin Hao in see yuwenhu admission, just slowly back to the eyes of the alert.


    "Take me back."


    Lin Hao cherished words like gold, and only uttered four words.


    Yu Wen Hu''s face changed a lot when he heard that. He didn''t care to check Lin Hao''s body, so he picked up Lin Hao and ran.


    They all made way for fear of rubbing their shoulders with the God of war.


    With a white figure on his huge body, Yuwen tiger left the competition platform like a wild boar.


    They had to look at yuwenhu''s back and guess Lin Hao''s injury. Some of them were still intoxicated with Lin Hao''s sword and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    However, with today''s World War I, Lin Hao''s strength has been completely recognized by everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Sister Wu, sister Wu, sister Wu, sister-in-law! Help me, my boss... "


    Yu Wen Hu carries Lin Hao on his back and runs all the way to Baihe''s residence. Then he shouts in a panic.


    The people in the building heard this voice, they knew that something was wrong, and they quickly opened the door.


    "Yuwenhu? What''s up? What happened to Lin Hao! "


    As soon as Baihe opened the door, he found that a huge prehistoric beast had entered the door.


    Boudoir door, where can withstand the impact of yuwenhu and other terrible volume?


    The whole door was smashed by Yuwen tiger, and even the door frame was on the top of Yuwen tiger''s belly, heading for the inner door.


    "It''s urgent. I won''t go into details. The elder brother has a fight with PU wutao. He should have used some unique skill to hurt himself. What should I do, sister-in-law? My elder brother can''t have an accident. I''d rather die myself than my elder brother can''t have an accident! "


    Yu Wen Hu did not say two words, then his voice trembled, not weak, but Lin Hao for Yu Wen Hu, has been a close brother.


    When he heard Lin Hao''s last words, Yu Wenhu knew that Lin Hao was in danger.


    No one knows Lin Hao better than Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao dares to fight against thousands of enemies with his whole body, and dare to block thousands of troops with one sword. But when Lin Hao is really weak, he will say that.


    "Don''t worry, I''m more anxious than you! I''ll go to my father. First, you give this Sancai Xuming pill to Lin Hao. At least, Xuanpin pill can still hang Lin Hao''s life. "


    White River flustered under, hurriedly threw a Dan medicine to Yu Wen Hu, turn round then want to go out.


    But a figure came in again from the door.


    "Excuse me, please. Yuwen brothers still remember me. I''m ling Huxiao. This is the life saving pill I brought from my family. Xuanpin Guiyuan pill. I only hope Lin Hao brothers can save their lives. "


    At the moment, Lin Yuhao''s only hope is that Lin Yuxiao is worried about the medicine.


    "What is it?"


    For linghuxiao, yuwenhu also knows him, but yuwenhu doesn''t know whether he should believe linghuxiao or not.


    When the White River Yuwen tiger hesitates, another person comes in from the door.


    This man has floating silver hair, strange eyes and elegant temperament, but he is a big man in the outside world.


    "I''m sorry to come uninvited. I''m entrusted by my friend Nie Wutian to bring Lin Hao a word and a pill. "


    Huh?


    Why did the crane come? Does the boss know him?


    When Yu Wenhu is in doubt, he says something to himself.


    "No day said, the next year, white night came last night, he owed Lin Hao a life. In addition, this is the Xuanpin medium level pill that Wu Tian gave to Lin Hao, the two pole Tianyuan pill. "


    Every door crane concise finish saying, then left the pill left, no longer left yuwenhu opportunity to ask.


    However, after the gate crane left, his face was muddled.


    What is the next year, white night?


    Moreover, how could Nie wudian, the tyrant of Kuangyang, make friends with Lin Hao? He also sent such a precious pill, the two polar Tianyuan pill. In short, it''s even rarer than Huachen pill. It''s priceless and can''t be changed!


    People will look at Lin Hao lying in bed. Why do they always think that Lin Hao still has a lot of hidden secrets?


    A kind of writing concern, read as the soul of the eight trigrams in the burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    In the end, Yu Wenhu let Lin Hao take this elixir. Three rare and valuable elixirs were swallowed by Lin Hao just like beans.


    "Now Lin Hao''s real Qi is flighty and disordered. He is easy to be disturbed by the outside world. It will be very difficult to clean up at that time. Let''s go out and leave him to cultivate here."


    Or Linghu Xiao some reason, will Yuwen tiger Baihe two people called out of the door, leaving Lin Hao in the room alone.


    The three were on guard carefully outside. Although they lived in the family, they still didn''t dare to relax. After all, Lin Hao was so empty now that even a mortal was enough to kill him.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, I think you''d better call elder Wu first. At least with elder Wu here, the eldest brother''s injury is easy to recover."


    Yuwen tiger some heart palpitation, out of insurance, voice and white river said.


    Baihe looked back anxiously at the closed door and left reluctantly.


    "Also, brother Linghu, please come here this time. When the boss is weak, it''s lucky to have your help."


    Yu Wen Hu turns around and faces Ling Hu Xiao, who is thinner than himself. He says awkwardly.


    Why is it embarrassing?


    There are two pieces of meatballs, one is big and frightening, the other is small, but it is delicate and smooth. These two pieces of meatballs are not compatible with each other in appearance, and each has its own merits.


    One is big, the other is small, the other is too thick, the other is delicate and smooth, like carving. Standing together, they look at each other like that, and both of them have a strong sense of joy.


    But linghuxiao didn''t care, but looked at yuwenhu with a smile, grinning.


    "Lin Hao and I are also friends. We should care about him. In addition, brother Yuwen, I don''t know if the original intention of Fu and Zhuan is suitable? "


    Ling Huxiao''s words suddenly surprised Yu Wenhu. When Fu Zhuan was in his original heart, it was the matter between Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao. Why did Ling Huxiao know?


    I didn''t even tell my mother about it. Why do you know?


    From yuwenhu look, linghuxiao is to see carefully, know yuwenhu shock, and linghuxiao heart is secretly nod.


    It seems that Lin Hao is really a man who does everything for his brother, but he doesn''t want to say much about it. Even the origin of the original heart of Fu and Zhuan has not been explained to Yu Wen Hu.


    Lin Hao doesn''t explain, but it doesn''t mean Ling Huxiao won''t say.


    "Well, the original heart of Fu Zhuan is a treasure of my family. Last time, Lin Hao and I..."


    Linghuxiao directly tells yuwenhu about the origin of the original heart of this Fu Zhuan and linghuxiao''s own investment plan, without any taboo.


    Linghu Xiao is a rational person. He will not refuse anything that helps him.


    Lin Hao doesn''t say it because he thinks it''s right to help his brother. It''s really not easy to say what he said.


    But linghuxiao must explain that only let yuwenhu know that Lin Hao''s original experience is not easy, Lin Hao''s efforts will not be in vain.


    However, Yu Wen Hu''s reaction was a bit unexpected to Ling Hu Xiao.


    "What, my boss sold meat body and Adam''s apple to your Linghu family, which is the original intention of Fu Zhuan? Boss, why are you so stupid? This man seems to have given it to you. If you are not clean and tidy, how can you go? "


    After hearing this, Yu Wenhu cried out, but he felt a handful of tears towards the closed door, as if Lin Hao''s chastity had really gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Wow, and this kind of operation?


    Linghu Xiao''s silly eyes.


    Is this really what brothers should say? After listening to Lin Hao''s contribution, shouldn''t Yu Wenhu be grateful to Lin Hao and swear to live and die together?


    How come when you talk about chastity?


    What''s more, what''s selling meat body and throat knot to Linghu family? We just made a simple deal!


    Linghuxiao stands in the wind in disorder, but he is completely upset by yuwenhu''s words.


    "Brother Yuwen, how can you say that you are also a good friend of brother Lin Hao? Shouldn''t you be a little moved about this?"


    Linghu Xiao''s voice is more tentative, but he thinks Yuwen Hu is ungrateful.


    However, yuwenhu''s answer once again let linghuxiao know what is called the world''s best friend.


    Yu Wen Hu grinned heartlessly and waved his hand carelessly.


    "I''m a close friend with the boss. I''m much weaker than the boss now. I can''t help him at all. Thank you for being bullshit between us. Now that I''m weak like this dog, I can only be a burden. If I have any effect in the future, even if I want to gamble with my life, I will die. "


    Yu Wenhu spoke naturally, but there was a very calm feeling between the corners of his eyebrows. It seemed that even if he wanted to change his life with his life, it was only natural and he would not resist.


    Linghu Xiao stayed in the same place for a while. Can the human feelings really reach such sincerity?


    Besides, is Lin Hao really so charming? Actually can let a already superior Fu Zhuan division for its willing to pay.


    After people have power, the original so-called promise should have been considered again. Is yuwenhu''s mind as sincere as words?


    Linghu Xiao suddenly found himself more and more unable to see through Lin Hao.


    Linghu Xiao decided to try again, after all, this matter


    "brother Yuwen, I heard that you used to be a direct member of the Yuwen family, but why did you choose the way of Fu Zhuan master? As far as I know, the Yuwen family should be all martial arts and despise the heresy."


    Linghu Xiao''s words is to let Yuwen tiger silence live.


    Yuwen family?


    Oh, I''m a son of Yuwen!


    Yu Wen Hu breathed a hard breath and eased the sadness in his heart. Then he wanted to reply.


    However, all of a sudden, Yu Wen Hu''s eyes caught a glimpse of a corner, where an irregular shadow was moving.


    Light day, the shadow is actually moving, and, the direction refers to, is Lin Hao''s cultivation room!


    "Up! Stop it


    Yuwen tiger didn''t even think about it. His huge body ran up and wanted to catch up with the shadow.


    "Assassins!"


    Linghu Xiao is also an instant reaction, eyes to, squatting on the ground of the shadow is suddenly burst up, manic Qi directly overturned two people.


    From the shadow of a figure, did not pay attention to the two Yuwen Linghu, but straight forward, the goal, Lin Hao!


    To such as the wind, linghuxiao did not respond, until the shadow flew linghuxiao body, he wanted to stop has been too late.


    The assassin''s distance from Lin Hao''s door is less than three Zhang, three Zhang distance, but also minutes and seconds.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Between the door, a huge figure from the sky, blocking the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    At the critical moment, Yu Wenhu didn''t even think about it. He jumped up and fell directly in front of the door. With his body fat, he forced to add a high wall.


    "Martial arts master! It''s a martial arts master! Yuwenhu, go back


    Linghu Xiao is an instant reaction. With such means and skills, it''s definitely not a martial arts rank. Only martial arts masters can easily sneak in here.


    Linghuxiao didn''t expect that yuwenhu would be so stupid. Martial arts master, you can''t hold a hand when you go up. It''s just delaying the speed of martial arts master.


    But why yuwenhu will be so unrepentant, don''t want to use flesh and blood directly block the door, really don''t want to die!


    Yu Wen Hu grins with a cruel smile. Looking at the shadow, Yu Wen Hu shakes his hand and glares at the front.


    "At least, I can stop him for more than a second!"


    The assassin didn''t want to understand the meaning of Yu Wenhu''s words, but the next second he knew the meaning of Yu Wenhu.


    On yuwenhu, the jade, which is shining, suddenly flies into the shape of a Dharma array in the air. A terrible wave comes from the Dharma array.


    No, it''s Fu Zhuan!


    Although the assassin is a martial arts master, he is also flesh and blood. In front of him, the air of the Fu Zhuan array floating in the air is very huge. Even the martial arts master will not feel good if he is not prepared to bump into it.


    In an instant, the assassin responded.


    Kill the seal master!


    As long as Yu Wenhu dies, the seal characters that can be opened in the future will not cause damage to himself. At least the damage will be exchanged for life. It''s a good deal.


    As long as everyone knows what to do at this time, if they continue to block, they will either be killed by the assassin or be killed by their own Fu Zhuan. At the moment, yuwenhu has only one way out.


    Don''t you go back!


    At the moment, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. As soon as Yu Wenhu retreated, the assassination task was half finished.


    But the assassin plan is very subtle, but the reality is completely different from the assassin plan.


    When the assassin suddenly shows his dagger and wants to scare Yu Wenhu away, he finds that the giant beast in front of him doesn''t move. Instead, he looks at himself with a scornful smile.


    "You''re scaring your father!"


    Yu Wen Hu grinned, but he didn''t give in to the stabbing dagger, and he continued to activate Fu Zhuan.


    "Then go to hell!"


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the assassin. The big deal is to kill one more person. Can anyone stop him?


    Without any accident, the dangerous and terrifying Qi wave on the assassin''s dagger directly stabbed into Yuwen tiger''s body, and the powerful Qi of martial arts master level burst out in Yuwen tiger''s body.


    At the same time, the orderly Fu Zhuan array floating in the air suddenly burst into a beautiful light, and the powerful Fu Zhuan array burst out in an instant between them!


    The power of yuwenhu''s seal script is not to be underestimated. In addition to the connecting seal script given by Fengyan Duwei in the border area, the damage is even more astonishing. Now it explodes within three feet of each other.


    That kind of power, even the martial arts teacher should also hurt the vitality, not to mention Yu Wenhu is still in the case of no defense.


    When the seal characters of connecting characters are exploded, the fierce aura of heaven and earth seems to be a bomb compressed into a huge roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Boom!


    In an instant, it exploded and scattered in the space, adding a bit of enchantment to the land.


    "Ah


    This scream is not yuwenhu''s voice.


    Linghu Xiaoxun went to find fame, but he saw that the man just now came out of the explosion and rolled on the ground for many times before he held his feet.


    The assassin''s appearance can only be seen clearly after a close look.


    Under the explosion of such a scale, even a martial arts master could not resist the lethal damage from close quarters. Even though he protected himself with great Qi, he was still seriously injured.


    The clothes on the assassin''s chest became shabby, and the bright red exuded from them could not hide his miserable appearance.


    In such a close explosion, the assassin finally chose to withdraw the dagger that should continue to explode true Qi, and chose to defend. If not, the assassin would not have survived at the moment.


    What about Yu Wenhu?


    Linghu Xiao eyes in the whole field search, now the most worried should be Yuwen tiger.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Come on, egghead! If you want to step into this door, you have to step on the fat man''s body! "


    In front of the dilapidated house, there are many potholes that have been hit by the explosion, but yuwenhu''s strong body has not left half a step. Even if he falls down, he falls in front of the door, and the door is still safe.


    This door has become the forbidden area of yuwenhu, and the forbidden area for gambling on life!


    At the moment, Yuwen is shocked by the cruel situation.


    Yuwenhu, who is very fat, is facing the dagger of the martial arts master and the explosion above. The result is amazing.


    Yuwenhu''s original fat belly was directly worn off in the terrible explosion. On the bloody belly, he directly lost half a circle.


    This half circle is full of yuwenhu''s flesh and blood. What''s more frightening is that there is a bloody hole on yuwenhu''s chest, just like a hole chiseled out on the ice, gurgling blood out.


    At the moment, Yuwen tiger has already lost the appearance of human beings, and has completely become a lump of invisible flesh and blood watered by blood!


    Shocking!


    Linghuxiao stood aside, clearly witnessed all this.


    Just now, Yu Wenhu can not go up and block the door with flesh and blood, and can not attempt to force the assassin in the same way. Among them, Yu Wenhu has more than three opportunities to escape directly and avoid the robbery.


    But yuwenhu didn''t.


    Linghu Xiao still remembers the look in his eyes when Yu Wenhu detonated the seal script. He was aloof and indifferent, and more subtle sarcasm. His eyes were more similar to Lin Hao''s!


    "I''m a close friend with the boss. I''m much weaker than the boss now. I can''t help him at all. Thank you for being bullshit between us. Now that I''m weak like this dog, I can only be a burden. If I have any effect in the future, even if I want to gamble with my life, I will die. "


    Linghuxiao suddenly remembered what yuwenhu had said to himself before, and now it seems.


    There is no doubt about brotherhood!


    Looking at the closed door, Linghu Xiao felt a little envious. Lin Hao is a good friend!


    "Brother Yuwen, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you!"


    Being deeply moved by this brother, Ling Huxiao forgets that he is a businessman, a warrior with very low accomplishments. Ling Huxiao rushes directly to the assassin.


    At the moment, Linghu Xiao only felt that there was a stream of blood in his chest, and even occupied the reason he had cultivated for many years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Ling Hu Xiao, a businessman, has developed an almost heartless sense since he was a child. In everything, only interests are his most thorough pursuit.


    Enter xuanyangzong like this, recruit people like this, invest in Linhao like this!


    Linghu Xiao has seen many intrigues and intrigues, and how many people do not hesitate to draw their swords to their brothers for the sake of interests. In the martial arts world, people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth.


    But at the moment, Ling Huxiao saw a scene, but overturned his concept for many years, the original really someone is willing to give up his life for his brother!


    Blood burning in Linghu Xiao''s chest, let Linghu Xiao completely forget his identity, to the special merchant, Laozi today is angry!


    "Eat my Linghu family''s swordsmanship, and you''ll be an immortal beyond the sky!"


    Linghu Xiao is directly moved, the whole body is full of Qi, the whole person is as sharp as a sword, the length and width of the sword is equal to the long sword!


    Linghu''s family has been in charge of the kingdom of Cangyuan for a long time, which is beyond the ordinary people''s imagination. The sword technique handed down by the family is a sword technique with great side effects, but now it is displayed without hesitation, which shows Linghu Xiao''s indignant nature.


    The fierce wind pressure directly forced the assassin who fell on the ground, and this momentum was far more than that of ordinary martial arts.


    "Well! How dare a group of Cangyuan waste dare to challenge me? "


    However, the assassin''s face sank when he fell to the ground. It''s just that a useless warrior threatened himself with a self explosion of runes and seals. Now a warrior who is not even a high-level warrior dare to rush towards himself?


    This is just looking down on the martial arts master!


    Let you know the great difference between martial arts masters and martial arts practitioners. This gully is something you can''t cross in your life!


    The assassin fell to the ground, but his wrist turned, and the dagger gathered a huge sword shadow in the assassin''s palm.


    The next moment, the assassin suddenly waved his hand, and a sword shadow like a snake shot directly at Yu Wenhu. The angle was very tricky, and some people couldn''t react.


    Linghu Xiao this sword, tianwai flying ball also want to bully close, but it has no chance.


    Snake like shadow of the sword in the air, from east to west, twists and turns, directly hit Linghu Xiao.


    Ling Huxiao, who is not able to fight, can resist the power of a martial arts master. He can only turn his wrist to deal with this sword shadow with a flying ball.


    The real Qi explodes, and a round ball flies out of the smoke. Linghuxiao is unable to stop the martial arts master''s attack and loses the battle directly.


    "Well, if you can How can there be a seal script? "


    When the assassin was defeated, he ordered Hu Xiao to get up and move forward, but he found that in front of him, there were many more runes and seals flying in the air, flashing a terrible light.


    The assassin can''t help but shrink his pupils. He suddenly shakes his head and catches a glimpse of Yu Wen Hu, who is lying in the pool of blood, but still grinning.


    "Screw you "Yes


    Yu Wen Hu split his mouth full of blood and detonated the Fu Zhuan array again without saying a word.


    This explosion is even more terrifying than just now!


    Where the assassin fell to the ground, a small mushroom cloud rose in place. Even the wall between the courtyards had disappeared completely. Only the boudoir door was still intact behind Yu Wenhu.


    "Dead?"


    Yu Wenhu looked up, but he was a little flustered. After all, although the power of Fu Zhuan is great, it is still difficult to deal with a martial arts master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Yu Wenhu looked up, but he was a little flustered. After all, although the power of Fu Zhuan is great, it is still difficult to deal with a martial arts master.


    "Cough, good. You''ve pissed me off. I''ll take two more dogs with me this time!"


    The smoke and dust dispersed, but the assassin''s injuries were more serious, and his appearance was more ugly. However, a closer look showed that the assassin had no real fatal injuries, only skin injuries.


    Two explosions of the Fu Zhuan array only brought a little skin injury to the martial arts master?


    Yuwenhu''s sense of despair gradually rises. With this serious injury, yuwenhu has just been the last breath of hard work to stimulate the array. Now it''s hard to move.


    I can''t resist it!


    Yuwenhu looks at the assassin approaching step by step, but there is no fear on his face. It is inevitable that the loser will die. As early as the moment when he rushes on, yuwenhu already has the base in his heart, but even so, what?


    If you can exchange this life for half a breath of Lin Hao, maybe you can exchange it for half a life?


    That''s enough for Yuwen tiger.


    Looking at the assassin gradually approaching, Yu Wenhu was not afraid. He looked directly at the assassin with a kind of grace and pride in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe you''re not afraid of death!"


    Assassin this Yu text tiger stares at vexed, a dying person, why dare this help not timidly look at oneself!


    As soon as the dagger is twisted, the assassin will fit up. Three feet away, three steps to do two steps. In half a moment, Yuwen tiger will die!


    However, the next action of yuwenhu is more than the assassin angry, because yuwenhu unexpectedly.


    "Ah, cough Pooh


    Yuwenhu is dying, but also spit hard toward the assassin, with a mouth of blood foam, directly spit the assassin''s face.


    Yes, I can''t move, I can''t resist, but I can still disgust you!


    If the assassin gets really angry and thinks about leaving more time to kill himself, then I''ll make a lot of money?


    Yuwenhu''s mind is so simple.


    Everything, just for a little time.


    The assassin who was vomited stood in the same place, but his fist was pinched tightly. The blue veins on his forehead burst up. Looking at Yu Wenhu''s eyes, he was more murderous.


    Yuwenhu also defiantly glared at the assassin. With yuwenhu''s bloody body, the power of this glare is much stronger than that of the assassin.


    This!


    How unreasonable!


    The assassin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but the anger in his heart almost extinguishes his reason. For a moment, the assassin really has the impulse to stop and tear yuwenhu to pieces.


    "I know that you want to delay time. Hum, you are kind enough. I will be just as cruel when I kill that man. Don''t worry."


    The assassin gave yuwenhu a cold glance.


    The assassin is the most rational creature, in a moment, the assassin did not leave yuwenhu, turned and left directly.


    The goal is the closed door!


    Now in the field, Yu Wenhu is already half stepping into the gate of hell, and Ling Huxiao is directly hit by the sword shadow, whose life and death are uncertain.


    At the moment, no one can stop the assassin.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step


    The assassin''s step is more and more close to the closed door, only one step away, can assassinate this task.


    The assassin''s hand ran into the door without any hindrance. The assassin was happy and wanted to break into the door.


    But it''s too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Rat generation, deceive me, xuanyangzong no one?"


    A loud figure sounded in the whole sky, and terror fell directly from the sky like the actual pressure to the field.


    It''s as if the aura of heaven and earth is frozen all over everyone. It''s hard to move.


    Wuling strong!


    It''s Wu Yan!


    Yuwenhu seemed to see the dawn for a moment, finally waiting for Wu Yan, fortunately I didn''t give up.


    Yuwenhu directly want to fall down, but reason let him insist on watching the next scene.


    The assassin had put his hand on the door, but he was suddenly restrained by the threat and couldn''t move for a moment.


    It''s going to hurt!


    The assassin''s fear flashed in his eyes. He could only press himself to a standstill with his power. He must be a strong warrior!


    Wuling strong, that is the beginning of the pursuit of extraordinary realm, Wuling, who can resist the power of Wuling?


    It''s not just the bottom card. The gap between Wuling and Wushi is hundreds of times larger than that between Wushi and wuzhe.


    It''s a gap that can''t be made up. Even if the assassins are struggling, they can''t move. The gap is really huge.


    Wu Yan directly fell from the sky, like a shell on the ground, directly on the ground which was not flat, once again hit a deep hole.


    Wu Yan, who used to be a child with crane hair and a fairyland, now looks like an ordinary immortal.


    Some people want to kill their own proud disciples, the younger generation they value most. More importantly, some people want to kill their future son-in-law?


    The dragon has a rebellious scale. Wu Yan''s unconquered nature is gradually abnormal at the moment. Looking at the assassin who is still struggling, Wu Yan''s eyes emit a kind of cold and fierce murderous spirit.


    A sea of majestic Qi directly enveloped the assassin in front of him, making him suffocate again.


    The power of the spirit level power, even if it controls Reiki from the air, is like a king who can control heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the assassin''s whole body is like being on the bottom of the sea, squeezed, impacted and repelled by endless water pressure. At that moment, even the internal organs almost burst.


    The martial arts master wants to blow himself up, but in front of Wuling, he doesn''t even have the chance to blow himself up.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wu glared at the assassin with anger, and suddenly drank. The pressure of heaven and earth directly pressed on the assassin.


    "Poof!"


    The assassin didn''t resist at all. He directly spat out blood. His face was like gold paper and he looked down at his own Dantian. There, it was completely smashed and rotten, and even the immortals could not be saved.


    Only by controlling the aura of heaven and earth, he would drink a martial arts master into the Dantian. This kind of power is so terrible!


    Wu yanzao went to the assassin Dantian, then quickly rushed forward, directly threw out two pills, respectively, into the mouth of Yu Wenhu Linghu Xiao.


    At least, their lives were saved.


    Wu Yan looked at the assassin again. Now, it''s time for the assassin to know the end of killing his son-in-law.


    Wu Yan waved his hand. The assassin seemed to be blasted by an invisible shell. He flew out and landed in front of Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan looks coldly, overlooking the assassin and says in a cold voice.


    "I''m not a coward. How dare I stab my son-in-law in xuanyangzong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Until he was broken to Dantian, the assassin''s face was blue. This time, the target was a simple young warrior?


    How did you get into so much trouble? You''re self exploding and you''re going back to the same fate. Now there''s an incomparable Wuling strongman, and he''s his son-in-law to be?


    Without such a pit assassin!


    "Don''t say it, do you? It''s very good. No one has seen my torture method for many years. Today you are lucky to have a taste of it. "


    Wu Yan''s eyes were full of anger and he gritted his teeth.


    "You wait for me, the whole xuanyang sect will be destroyed!"


    The assassin stares at Wu Yan, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    Wu Yan instant reaction, but when the assassin assassination plan failed, want to commit suicide!


    No way!


    However, just as Wu Yan raised his hand, he suddenly felt that the life of the assassin had slowly dissipated. The pupils of his angry eyes were gradually shrinking, and his eyes were lax, but he had died quietly on the spot.


    Wu Yan can''t help but frown. There is such a way in the world that he can commit suicide under his own eyes, but he doesn''t react at all.


    Not poison?


    At a glance, Wu Yan knew that the assassin did not commit suicide by taking poison.


    At this moment, he must be alone. It''s really impossible to find some information about the assassin in him.


    Bad luck!


    Wu Yan kicked the corpse all the way. By the way, he shot a piece of real Qi and exploded it directly on the corpse. The corpse burned in the air. It''s wonderful.


    Wu Yan glanced at the site at the moment, but he could not help shaking his head.


    The Baihe residence was originally full of flowers and dances, but after this battle, it was completely different from the original. The ground was full of potholes and no appearance at all.


    And what shocked Wu Yan even more was that the two torches fell on the ground and were as angry as gossamer meatballs. Linghuxiao was ok, but yuwenhu was hurt.


    The whole body is as if it had been pulled out of the skin. It''s so bloody that you can''t find a good place. You don''t need to know how radical the yuwenhu used just now to stop the assassin.


    Alas, they are all young people. Why work so hard?


    Wu Yan looked at Yu Wen Hu lying on the ground, and quickly came forward to clean up two lumps of meatballs.


    "Hee hee."


    This is the last voice of Yu Wenhu. At the critical moment, he finally saw the dawn coming. Finally, his blood will not stay in vain.


    Yuwenhu grinned, then fell straight down, without the support of the will, yuwenhu directly fainted in situ.


    "Well, it''s my late arrival that makes you suffer."


    Wu Yan was sad to see that two people who were not even high-level martial arts practitioners were able to hold on to the title for a long time in the face of this martial arts master. Moreover, they were able to hold on to the title until they came. Every minute and every second in the process was precious. They exchanged their lives for it.


    Just from the air that had not yet dissipated, Wu Yan was able to clearly perceive the breath similar to the Fu Zhuan array.


    The Fu Zhuan master was supposed to make the Fu Zhuan in the back-up and become the mobile ammunition depot of the Legion. Now the fight is so fierce. It''s really young, bloody Fang Gang.


    Wu Yan sighed. He didn''t agree with me.


    However, the task of cleaning up the battlefield after the war also fell on Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan will be two lumps of meat ball up, directly into the room, and Lin Hao lost together, a family, will be neat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    When the sky broke the first dawn, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    Although he fell into the deep cultivation, Lin Hao could feel that when he was cultivating, there were violent waves from the outside world. Fortunately, he didn''t directly impact himself. Otherwise, Lin Hao, who was in a state of being interrupted, had to go crazy and die.


    After a day and a night of recuperation, Lin Hao''s injury has stabilized for the most part, and the damage to his body caused by the sword of annihilation has finally improved for the most part.


    Now Lin Hao can feel the real Qi in his body.


    Lin Hao directly stood up and planned to go out for a walk, but when he settled down, he found that his feet were warm and soft.


    "Pain! Boss, don''t step on it. It hurts! "


    As soon as Lin Hao settled down, he heard Yu Wenhu''s wailing.


    Lin Hao was puzzled. He just looked down.


    Huo!


    What a big mummy!


    Lin Hao almost raised his foot in fright, but it was because Yu Wenhu had completely changed at the moment. He was 500 Jin fat, but his whole body was covered with white bandages of one layer after another. How could Lin Hao not be shocked by such scenes?


    "Panghu, what''s the matter? Who hurt you so much! "


    Lin Hao''s first reaction was surprise, and his second reaction was fury!


    It was as if the whole atmosphere of Lin Hao had exploded in the dark room.


    Lin Hao stamped his foot as if he wanted to shatter the whole building, but the feeling of his foot was different from that just now.


    A smooth and elastic feeling as if stepping on the water ball.


    No, I have avoided yuwenhu. How can I still have this feeling?


    "Ah!!! Brother Lin, take it easy. It''s over. Oh, yo. "


    A whine of killing pigs sounded, and Lin Hao bowed his head again.


    "Why, handsome man, who are you?"


    Lin Hao almost hooked up the ball like objects with his feet. He really felt his feet were too good to hold back for a moment.


    After making a fuss, Lin Hao pressed his anger back to his heart, which extracted a little clue from Linghu Xiao''s words.


    "Do you mean that when I was cultivating, every crane came to see me and brought the red medicine for Nie Wutian, and left a sentence?"


    Lin Hao frowned.


    The next year, the white night came last night?


    Does beacon smoke refer to beacon smoke ancient city? But what''s the consciousness of white night yesterday? What else do you say you owe me a life? I don''t remember who I saved.


    Lin Hao decided to put this matter aside first, which should have nothing to do with it.


    "What''s more, someone assassinated me when I was cultivated, or a martial arts teacher? That''s why you and panghu are like this? "


    Lin Hao slowly took a breath, but his eyes leaked out the murderous air. For a moment, the whole space was full of the smell of blood.


    A martial arts master, even in the hands of a powerful family in the country of King Cangyuan, is a senior level figure. Who can have such a big hand and be able to send someone?


    Lin Hao thought that Pu wutao, who was crushed into dust by his sword, would be sent by the people of Pu wutao''s family who resented him?


    But this idea was dismissed by Lin Hao at random.


    He killed Pu wutao with his forefoot, and then followed a martial arts master assassin with his hindfoot. It is absolutely impossible to be so efficient under a huge family system.


    Who would that be?


    Lin Hao had a flash of inspiration, but an idea came to mind.


    Qiyuan kingdom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Yes, it must be the kingdom of Qiyuan. Only the strength of one country is enough to send a strong martial arts teacher to assassinate Lin Hao. Only the army of Qiyuan has reason to hate him so much that it even sent a strong martial arts teacher to assassinate Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao specially ran out to look at the body of the assassin and found that there was a certain familiar breath on the body, which was the special breath after he was possessed by the soul way.


    This is the only way that the assassins from the kingdom of huangquan can decide.


    The fact is similar to Lin Hao''s guess. After all, Lin Hao was in Fengyan ancient city at the beginning, but without saying a word, he cut off the soul altar that people had been preparing for many years. When he came back, he scared the general of huangquan by the way.


    He was ruined by a warrior for many years, and then scared to death by a warrior. These two things almost made the general of huangquan fall into a madness. It''s a great shame!


    So after the war, general huangquan sent assassins to sneak directly into the kingdom of Cangyuan. When Lin Hao was in the most dangerous situation, it should be a successful task. Who could have imagined that there were so many people around him who didn''t want to die, and there was a powerful warrior who finally came out with a hammer.


    "Very good. It seems that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. Today, I almost killed my brother by you. I, Lin Hao, swear that I will take revenge on you!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with dangerous murderous light. Unexpectedly, Qiyuan army''s assassins could even catch up with the country. If Wu Yan had not arrived at last, Lin Hao would have died long ago.


    Lin Hao clenched his fist, but his brow was also wrinkled. Today''s Qiyuan assassin did not succeed, so he would not give up. This time Wu Yan was guarding him. What next time?


    This time, it''s just a weak low-level martial arts master, but next time?


    Lin Hao felt a sharp blade hovering over his head. At the most unprepared moment, he would fall down and take Lin Hao''s life.


    Lin Hao was the initiator of the most important war in Qiyuan kingdom. It''s strange that Qiyuan army didn''t hate Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was suddenly under pressure. He was secretly watched by a senior general. All the assassins he sent out had the strength of martial arts teachers. If Lin Hao had not lived a long time ago, he would have died.


    "Strength, I must have strength! Only the most powerful, no matter how many assassins, can be smashed clean


    Lin Hao''s anger is burning in his eyes, threatening his life and that of his relatives and friends. If he avoids it again, it will only be an expedient measure. The only way is to become stronger!


    Only the strongest strength, can be enough to cut all offenders in the sword, only the extraordinary strength, can be a snow before shame!


    "The frontier defense of the kingdom of Cangyuan is not illusory. The entry of ordinary Wuling will inevitably cause a great disturbance. Therefore, the army of Qiyuan will not and will not have the courage to send Wuling, and the next assassins will not exceed the rank of martial arts master."


    But even the weakest martial arts master, Lin Hao is not able to deal with it at will now. What''s more, knowing that the assassin has failed, there will be a stronger assassin next time. Lin Hao is in danger!


    For today''s plan, the only way is to win the first place in the big competition. Without the one million yuan stone, the next plan is bound to be blocked everywhere.


    Lin Hao picked his eyes, and his sword like eyes crossed the sky and fell to a virtual point.


    Qiyuan Kingdom, wait. One day, we will pay back the old and the new!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Lin nu Xiaoyou, can your body support you? "


    At this time, Wu Yan finally came back. Seeing Lin Hao get out of bed, he couldn''t help asking.


    You know, yesterday, Lin Hao''s body was destroyed by two kinds of fire and water. Ordinary people had already died. Even if Lin Hao took several pills, it would take him a long time to recover.


    But now Lin Hao looks like nothing, even Wu Yan can''t help but secretly marvel at Lin Hao''s resilience.


    "Elder Wu, thank you for saving me yesterday. I''m much better. There are still several battles today. I have to go first."


    If Wu Yan had not arrived in time, Lin Hao would have been gone.


    Wu Yan is a ha ha smile, waved his hand, "I just pick up the pieces just, to thank, is the two inside, that kind of injury, I come a second late, even life is afraid to catch up, really touching ah."


    Wu Yan said with emotion that even if he lived so many years, he seldom saw such a miserable person. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Wu Yan couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Hao turned around, suddenly a stagnation, but did not look back, just continue to move forward.


    The word "brother" should be cherished.


    However, Wu Yan looked at Lin Hao''s back and murmured in a low voice: "it''s obvious that this way of true Qi is not from Cangyuan. Lin Hao, what did you do outside? Even a martial arts master didn''t leave thousands of mountains and rivers to pursue you. Take care of yourself. After all, there''s a fool Waiting for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the last moment of the semi-final of the outer goal competition. With another fight, we can decide the four players in the final.


    At that time, the outer door big than also will finally decide big than four after the name.


    With one hot fight after another, many strong players are also chasing the final victory.


    "Go down!"


    With Lin Hao kicking a top martial arts player off the competition platform, the semi-finals of the big match finally came to an end in the clamor of the whole audience!


    This year''s contest is similar to previous ones.


    First of all, Nie wudian, the tyrant of xuanyang, who was invincible, sang bravely all the way and entered the final without dispute.


    And the last year''s outer gate was bigger than that of the second and third, fengmenhe and the sword gentleman Liang Jian, who also made it to the final.


    These three people were already invincible in the last term. Now, after such a long period of precipitation, it is difficult for future generations to catch up with them.


    But this year''s big than the final, but ushered in the biggest black horse.


    A new student who has been in school for less than half a year!


    There are many talented people in the outer gate of xuanyang sect. Seven hundred of them are qualified to take part in the martial arts competition. Among them, I don''t know how many are the strong ones left behind from the past, and how many new disciples have worked hard secretly.


    To be able to enter the semi-finals, all are the most talented people, any one is the genius of the famous move.


    It is among the talents all over the country that a new student takes the most of the limelight!


    No one can be a disciple who has been in the finals for less than half a year!


    He''s a failure, and he''s a failure!


    Even Pu wutao, who was superior in strength, was not able to stop him. Instead, he was directly beheaded by the sword.


    And he is Lin Hao!


    All the people in the final are top martial artists, only Lin Hao is a level 8 martial artist.


    However, none of the people who were defeated by Lin Hao''s sword dare to refuse to accept. This is a world of strength. The powerful strength and amazing talent are enough to amaze everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    However, none of the people who were defeated by Lin Hao''s sword dare to refuse to accept. This is a world of strength. The powerful strength and amazing talent are enough to amaze everyone.


    From then on, Lin Hao''s name will always be remembered in the history of xuanyangzong. In the history of xuanyangzong, no one has ever been able to enter the finals of the contest within half a year, and Lin Hao has done it effortlessly.


    People looked at the figure in white who came down slowly from the competition platform, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Young hero!


    Absolute young hero, few people in xuanyangzong''s history can have such achievements, but this time, there is such a brilliant talent as Lin Hao.


    Therefore, people are looking forward to the coming of the final, which will be the most wonderful one.


    The former strong man and the biggest black horse of this year are competing on the same stage.


    Every gate crane, sword gentleman, crazy Yang tyrant, Lin Hao.


    Among them, the strength of three former leaders has obviously surpassed many before and is immeasurable.


    And Lin Hao is even more mysterious, a new entry-level disciple, even in this unprecedented feast to become the biggest black horse.


    No one can predict Lin Hao''s strength. Pu wutao is strong enough after the evil transformation, but he is finally cut down by Lin Hao and turned into powder.


    And this time, the final winner has become elusive.


    Of course, in return for the greatest expectations, or crazy Yang tyrant, Nie Wutian.


    After all, he is a strong man who has been dominating the outer gate for a long time. Nie Wutian is invincible to the whole outer gate.


    The spectators also gradually dispersed, and the spacious field suddenly became silent.


    That night, the final group also came out.


    Lin Hao to fight against the gate crane, Liang Jian to fight against Nie Wutian!


    When people heard this grouping, they could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    Each group of the final is decided by the Lord himself. If the king''s eyesight is not really enough to deceive the world, otherwise his strength will be guessed.


    The competition will be divided into groups according to individual combat power. Basically, at the time of the final, the opponents are all equal, which is enough to identify the real level.


    It is because they know the meaning of this that people will be shocked.


    To Zhan Nie Wutian, it is not the second place of last year''s big ratio, but the mysterious Liang Jian.


    And Lin Hao was assigned to the second person of the outer gate, fengmenhe.


    Is it because Lin Hao''s ear is strong that he can compete with Feng menHe, or is it because the elder thinks that Liang Jian has the strength to compete with Nie Wutian that he can make this kind of distribution.


    Some say that Liang Jian is deeply hidden, others say that Lin Hao still has a good hand, or some say that Nie Wutian has run out of talent.


    All conjectures are groundless and unknown.


    But people only know that tomorrow''s battle will be especially wonderful.


    If these talented disciples don''t meet real powerful opponents in the battle, they will keep a low profile and secret, and the moves they show are known to all.


    In other words, there are many people who have not even used the cards, which is the most exciting point.


    In the final battle, everyone will try their best, and it will be the most eye-catching feast.


    The early sun rises, when the dawn sprinkles in this peaceful door, it means that the final is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The early sun rises, when the dawn sprinkles in this peaceful door, it means that the final is coming!


    The platform that one side rushed to make overnight appeared on the broad arena of xuanyangzong. Even at dawn, there were many people waiting for the opening of the wonderful battle.


    Today is the first day of the final. Today''s first battle is a duel between Lin Hao, the first black horse in xuanyang sect''s outer gate, and Feng menHe, the second leader of the outer gate.


    This battle will be the most powerful turning over battle among the freshmen. No one has ever been able to surpass the famous and powerful in such a short period of time. What Lin Hao is doing today is to make it true.


    In fact, as early as in the knockout, Lin Hao and fengmenhe had played each other for the first time, but fengmenhe took the initiative to give in, so that no one knew their strength.


    But now I finally have a chance. Today is the most important decisive battle. I don''t believe that you can give in again when you meet menHe. I don''t believe that Lin Hao has any cards left!


    The renovated platform on this side obviously uses special materials. Just from a distance, you can see that the platform is shrouded in dense clouds. There is no doubt that the hardness of the platform can not be destroyed by the force of the warrior.


    At the moment, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the high platform. From sunrise, this side of the platform has been surrounded by countless eyes, and no one will feel a trace of impatience.


    It''s an honor to see the strong hand, especially when the strong is still close and unreservedly exert their strength, which is the most anticipated thing.


    "Coming, coming!"


    One of the hustle and bustle of the crowd cried excitedly.


    The crowd searched for fame, and when they saw a section of the crowd, a corner of the crowded area was suddenly missing.


    From one side, the Fengmen crane came into the field slowly, without lofty momentum and self righteous expression. The Fengmen crane was just like a crane falling into the world, free from dust.


    Even though they were close to each other, they still consciously opened a way for fengmenhe to go directly to the battle platform.


    "Not only there, but also here!"


    The other end of the crowd began to be noisy, but a figure in white and blue came slowly from the crowd.


    Lin Hao walked in the crowd, dressed in white and blue, and was unique. His steps were graceful and calm from beginning to end. He walked like the breeze, and no one knew why.


    Lin Hao and fengmenhe boarded the battle platform at the same time, and they were based on the general battle platform, which was the most anticipated battle for xianyunyehe to kill the God in white.


    Fengmen crane has always been quiet in the zongmen, and few people can see it.


    At that time, Lin Hao was in the battle of killing Pu wutao, and the most wonderful part was blocked by the fog, so no one knew the final reason.


    The two men have entered the battle platform, and they can see the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, the atmosphere began to become delicate.


    In this battle, can the new black horse counter attack the second leader of the clan?


    And what kind of level will their strength belong to?


    All this excited everyone. It''s not a waste to come here early in the morning to see the battle between them.


    They looked at each other, and the crane suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Lin Hao, Nie wudian told me about you."


    Every door crane looked at Lin Hao from the air, his eyes full of inexplicable praise.


    "Wu Tian said that you are the most terrifying teenager he has ever seen. I can believe that Wu Tian will give you such a high evaluation. Today''s competition, please do your best not to keep it."


    Lin Hao heard that, although he was puzzled, he always heard that fengmenhe talked about Nie Wutian, but he didn''t even see Nie Wutian, let alone know him.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to ask now, at least when he''s finished, it''s easier to ask.


    They fell into silence again, but this silence was a sign before the war.


    The wind blows and makes their clothes rustle. The atmosphere on the platform is stagnant for a moment, but people can feel it from the air. This is a sign of a storm.


    Suddenly, the crane at the gate moved!


    At the moment of drawing the sword, the whole person''s momentum changed.


    A burst of white gas unexpectedly unconsciously shrouded the whole venue, everyone can''t help but frown, not because this white gas covered the vision, but because, cold.


    This kind of coldness is not the coldness of temperature, but the bitter coldness that seems to be butted on the neck by the sword blade and life and death hanging on the sharp blade.


    The eyes of fengmenhe became very cold. A pair of eyes could no longer see the pupil. The whole pupil was pure without any color.


    "Lin Hao, if you miss, you will die."


    When the momentum swings open, the crane seems to have become a peerless blade. Even between the words, the sharp color of the sword can be heard.


    "As you wish."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He felt the cold blade breath from the crane, which made his whole body tremble slightly.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement!


    Wu Dao is lonely. It''s a good thing to meet an opponent. What''s more, fengmenhe is enough to kill Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t relax.


    Dancing on the tip of the knife, Lin Hao felt a rush of blood in his body for a moment, and his fighting spirit could not be restrained!


    "The crane dances in the green fog!"


    Every door crane moved, but in a flash, the figure of every door crane completely disappeared in place.


    Wu Ho''s martial arts skills have been fully unfolded.


    At this moment, the crane is just like a crane dancing in the white fog. It is ethereal and uncertain.


    In the white air area, there was a faint figure of the crane, and each figure was stabbed with a long sword like the beak of a falcon at a very tricky angle.


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s whole body was completely covered by the sword shadow. As long as the next second, Lin Hao would stab into a sieve and die on the spot.


    "The nine waves must be conquered!"


    Facing the overwhelming shadow of the sword, Lin Hao knew there was no place to escape, and directly cast the bajue Jiuchong wave in situ. The bajue Jiuchong wave under the water sword power instantly raised a aura around Lin Hao.


    All over the sky, the sword shadow, carrying endless power, completely poured out on Lin Hao''s little aura mask.


    The whole world seems to collapse at this point. Every sword of fengmenhe stabs a little white Qi into Lin Hao''s aura mask, causing huge ripples.


    Even the most powerful people can see it.


    Just at the beginning, with such powerful means, is it so belligerent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "No, isn''t this the nine waves of xuanyangzong? Why is it that this disciple has completely changed his appearance, and does the water sword still have such effects? Is it my illusion? I always feel that the nine waves are not the nine waves I know. "


    At the moment, the patriarch who is watching the battle on the stage is frowning. He knows the martial arts of the clan very well, and he is also familiar with jiuchonglang.


    But when Lin Hao used the sword of water to make the nine waves after the revision, it directly made xuanjiufei a little confused for a while.


    Martial arts is my martial arts. How can it come out of your hands?


    What''s the matter with the aura mask? Isn''t it a specialty of Wuling?


    Xuanjiu didn''t always ignore anything, but he was soon attracted by the scene of the battlefield.


    "Stop, can you stop it! Black crane sword, broken


    At the same time, suddenly a huge sword Qi flew from the white fog and directly hit Lin Hao''s aura mask.


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrank, but he felt a little palpitation when he saw the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi blows the sound of breaking the air and shoots directly at Lin Hao.


    Danger!


    When the sword Qi touches the aura mask, Lin Hao knows the horror of the sword Qi.


    The real Qi attached to the aura hood is consumed crazily. Even Lin Hao''s real Qi is hard to resist.


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao jumped directly.


    The little aura hood was swept by the sword Qi. It just held on for a second, then it was in the next moment.


    "Boo."


    The answer is broken.


    The sword spirit is still shooting in the past with terrible momentum, but Lin Hao''s figure can''t be seen in the original place.


    Feeling a terrible sound behind him, Lin Hao squinted at the crane.


    Is this the way of sword?


    Lin Hao is the only way to know the crane of every gate.


    This is not true Qi sword Qi. It''s just that every crane pushes it to cooperate with this strange white Qi, which is similar to the effect of real Qi in vitro.


    Sure enough, the person who can become the second leader of the clan is not a simple person.


    The people in the field have been in an uproar for a long time, but they were scared by the fight between the two immortals.


    "What''s so special? Is it not the martial arts master''s way to separate the sword Qi from the body? And what''s the meaning of all the auras coming out! "


    "No, if it''s a real aura mask, it won''t break so easily, and that sword Qi is not pure Qi at all, it''s more like "White gas."


    "I just want to ask, is this really the outer door Dabi, not the immortal fight?"


    "The rank of the martial arts can use the means beyond the rank, worthy of the name of genius."


    People did not expect that fengmenhe had such means.


    Real Qi is separated from the body and aura is covered. That''s not the way of a normal warrior. Now I see that even a warrior can easily use it, but it almost scares everyone.


    "Can you escape? Ten thousand cranes crow


    The sound of the crane at the gate rings again, and the sword in his hand also dances wildly. It looks like the shadow of a dragon in the white air, which is very strange.


    Next, Lin Hao saw the overwhelming sword spirit, and rushed to Lin Hao!


    I saw this move again, but this time Lin Hao was on guard.


    "Run, I don''t seem to need to run."


    In the face of the sword gas coming from all over the sky, Lin Hao didn''t dodge, and a burst of scarlet gas suddenly lit up on the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Level eight ~"


    Lin Hao held the sword against the shadow of the sword. For a moment, even the scarlet Qi on the sword soared to cover Lin Hao''s shadow.


    When Lin Hao was about to stab his sword in front of him!


    "Avalanche sword!"


    At that moment, the whole platform was shaking!


    As if it were suddenly ignited by the general fire oil bucket, a burst of fanatical dry crack of the fire directly from the bottom up, Teng ground, directly across the head of Lin Hao.


    The correct usage of level 8 avalanche sword.


    The scarlet tongue of genuine Qi exploded high and high went directly over Lin Hao''s head and faced the white sword Qi all over the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring big, and this kind of operation?


    Scarlet Qi and white sword Qi collide directly.


    Every sword gas falls into the fire, just like a piece of paper knife swallowed by the fire. It is fierce, but it can only fly for a certain distance, and then vanishes.


    The sword gas dissipated, and the scarlet flame gradually stopped.


    Standing in the flames, Lin Hao stands proud, his eyes flashing with enthusiasm.


    Come again!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Lin Hao broke through thousands of sword Qi and shot at the crane directly. The scarlet sword Qi on the sword became scarlet.


    "Hum!"


    The pure white eyes of fengmenhe looked at Lin Hao, but he didn''t want to give way. He took his sword and jumped to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword was cut directly on the pure white sword of Fengmen crane.


    The two swords collided and looked at each other at close range. Their pure white eyes and scarlet eyes seemed to explode in the air.


    The real Qi on Lin Hao''s sword suddenly soared. The flame was like a spirit snake, and it wanted to wrap the sword of Fengmen crane and burn it directly.


    Lin Hao''s sword power of fire is no better than others. The sword power of fire has the function of breaking defense. If the true Qi is entangled in it, it will not take a moment and a half to disperse the true Qi attached to the sword by every crane.


    However, every door crane is not in a hurry, pure white eyes do not move.


    "Use the sword power in front of me, let you see the real sword power!"


    Then, on the long sword of fengmenhe, a white Qi suddenly rises. This white Qi seems to be the ice fog that moves on the nine days. It''s extremely cold and freezing.


    This white gas blocked Lin Hao''s path of fire. The fire seemed to have met the earth wall, but it couldn''t enter half a minute.


    Into the micro sword power!


    Lin Hao''s pupil shrinks. In a moment''s sword confrontation, Lin Hao can fully feel his sword power of fire. He is forced to retreat by the white air.


    This white Qi, like a spiritual one, penetrates directly into Lin Hao''s weak point of sword power and disintegrates his sword power of fire inch by inch with his extremely terrifying explosive power.


    Lin Hao''s sword power of fire is extremely powerful. Under his pure and incomparable Qi bonus, he is even more powerful than ordinary people.


    But now the sword Qi of fengmenhe will be forced to retreat.


    Is this the micro sword power?


    Lin Hao exclaimed to himself. With this skill alone, fengmenhe is really qualified to sit on the fishing platform.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know the strength of the sword power.


    With the success of kendo, practitioners can often be invincible in the same level, and leapfrog challenges are everywhere.


    And the subtle sword power, every door crane when the word Kendo genius!


    However, Lin Hao does not intend to give up because of this. Although his sword is powerful, he does not completely crush himself because of this. Lin Hao still has the strength to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Kill


    Lin Hao draws out his sword, stabs or splits, and the flames are surging wildly in this white world, just like a fire dragon churning in the white fog, which makes people excited.


    The pure white figure and scarlet figure are moving wildly in the white fog. They are crisscrossed. Every time, it seems that there is a flash of thunder in the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle between the two men was like a duel between crazy soldiers. The flames were burning in every corner of the platform and in the place covered with white gas.


    Scarlet flame as if angry God of fire general, unwilling to be trapped in this piece of white fog, white fog crazy output.


    It''s amazing. The whole battle platform has become pitted. No matter how tough the battle platform is, it doesn''t seem to be able to withstand the devastation in the hands of two Kendo talents.


    All the people under the stage are gaping, fast, too fast!


    Lin Hao''s body method is the wind step of Xuanpin, which is as fast as the wind.


    The body method of Fengmen crane is as fast as hawk falcon. In this white air, only the shadow is left, which is as fast as Lin Hao.


    At every moment, Lin Hao and fengmenhe collided with each other countless times. Each time, the fluctuation of Qi burst out, just the aftereffect, was enough to make the hearts of the people outside the stadium tremble.


    Shocked, people also know what is called real genius.


    There is no doubt that there will be a fight between the two swords.


    Lin Hao and fengmenhe are completely free to fight, without the slightest fear of life and death. In each other''s eyes, we can only see the figures of both sides.


    The sword spirit of fengmenhe once again fills the whole battlefield. This time, Lin Hao''s six directions are full of the sword spirit of fengmenhe.


    Surrounded by thousands of sword Qi, Lin Hao is not affected at all.


    Lin Hao directly took up his long sword. The Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer. His wrists were writhing, jumping, and hanging. For a moment, Lin Hao''s figure was all over the platform.


    Thousands of sword Qi want to cut down, but it is blocked by Lin Hao''s countless flashing flame sword shadow, completely unable to enter Lin Hao''s body.


    The energy of the sword is incomparable. It comes from all directions. Lin Hao''s heart is as calm as water. Facing the energy of the sword, he just waves the sword, waves the sword, and then waves the sword!


    The fire leaps in the space, as if forming a fire dragon, swallowing all the sword Qi from the fire into the dragon''s belly, making the endless sword Qi useless.


    The number of sword Qi decreased. At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into a golden light.


    A thousand troops are broken!


    When Lin Hao waved his long sword, a piece of scarlet sword Qi came out directly from the sword. The sword Qi of one Zhang Long directly engulfed all the sword Qi along the way and forced him to a certain direction.


    The bloody sword Qi burst directly in front of him, and there was a dull hum coming from it. Feng menHe''s figure was beaten back a few steps and stopped at the corner of the platform.


    Every door crane covers his heart, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. His pure white eyes look at Lin Hao, as if he is surprised.


    It''s not just the surprise of every crane. Everyone has the same shock.


    Sword spirit!


    Pure sword Qi!


    Ma ye, is it really so terrible? Nowadays, martial arts people don''t learn anything well and use sword Qi all the time?


    After all, Lin Haocheng''s explanation is not bad?


    Open up, report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    suddenly, Duan Yingjie''s power was beyond his ability. If it had been put a few years ago, it would have been a pity that it could have been compared with demons. "


    Xuanjiu was not filled with emotion for a while. There were talented people coming out of the country, but Lin Hao''s means were real. Even Xuanjiu was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, on the platform, the crane at the gate of every gate is also slowing down.


    "I didn''t expect to see such an interesting person as you. The next sword is my strongest move in kendo. I hope you can take it."


    In the pure white eyes of the Fengmen crane, there was a flash of light. He crossed his sword, and as for his chest, the pure white sword floated in front of the Fengmen crane.


    Every time the crane closed his eyes, the white air that enveloped the whole platform changed instantly.


    At that moment, all the white Qi floating on the platform, like a dragon absorbing water, rushed to the sword of fengmenhe crazily.


    "Yes


    Wu Di, a crane''s last cry before death resounded on the spot, which echoed in the open field.


    When all people heard the crane''s cry, they felt sad for no reason. It was like the cry of a crane at the last moment of life.


    When Lin Hao saw this, he did not make any more random explorations.


    When Lin Hao stopped the sword, the endless flame light appeared on Lin Hao. The flame light ran wildly on Lin Hao and rushed directly to Longyin sword.


    The sound of the sword sounds like the sound of a dragon in the ear.


    "The crane will sing forever!"


    When the white Qi of the whole audience is completely inhaled by the pure white sword, the crane at the gate moves.


    In the eyes of the public, there is no longer the figure of Fengmen crane. Instead, it is a beautiful white crane who is determined to die and will never move forward.


    Every door crane directly body white crane, sword beak, to Lin Hao hit.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao was not afraid. The scarlet fire was like a volcano that had been holding for a long time. At this moment, it was completely released.


    At that moment, Lin Hao rolled up layers of fire waves and turned into a mighty fire dragon to face the white crane!


    The crane is the crane of death, and the dragon is the dragon of burning heaven.


    The enemy, the dragon and the crane.


    At this moment, all people dare not breathe for fear of disturbing the most beautiful and dignified battle.


    Is it the craziness of the crane, or the sacred dignity of the fire dragon?


    In a flash, the giant kiss of the fire dragon collided with the long beak of the crane''s ear.


    Absolute pure white, and manic domineering scarlet, for a time on the stage, scarlet and pure white launched a crazy tug of war.


    Pure white light does not let scarlet, scarlet flame is crazy surge!


    The crane chirps violently, its long beak stabs into the giant kiss, and the fire dragon is furious, biting it down!


    "Boom boom!"


    In a flash, as if the beautiful fireworks exploded in an instant, the whole platform lost its color, and in everyone''s eyes, there was only shock.


    Do you really have the power to fight?


    The explosion completely covered everyone''s sight, no one could see the situation in the field, only from the cracked floor of the platform.


    Two people''s duel, already detached!


    They couldn''t help but look up and stretch their heads. Even the blinding flame was completely ignored. Now there was only one idea in their heart.


    Who won?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    There was silence and the needle fell.


    This beautiful battle has gone beyond everyone''s imagination. When two talented and strong men open their arms to fight, the original power can be so terrible.


    Lin Hao''s fight against Pu wutao is the same. That battle is no longer a fight between mortals. Even if he changes a weaker martial arts master, he is afraid that Pu wutao is hard to resist.


    However, Lin Hao was able to win by force.


    Today, in the face of the powerful and powerful fengmenhe, can Lin Hao perform a miracle and cut off fengmenhe?


    Or the success of fengmenhe''s defending the title will leave another record in xuanyangzong''s history!


    "Lin Hao Every gate crane Did you win? "


    "Every sword they use is their best effort. If they fail, they will die. Is it really just a game? Why do they work so hard? "


    "Sword power, the two Kendo geniuses stand together. It''s the biggest insult to each other if they want to give in. Now the two sides are completely free to fight. This is the decisive battle they can''t wait for."


    "Terrible power, who won in the end? Who can tell me that I can''t see it? I''m so anxious! "


    "Shh, look, two people on the stage are standing up!"


    Just as people were speculating, the light on the platform gradually faded, and their figures became clear.


    At the moment, the bodies of both sides have been completely covered by the scars, and their all-out swordsmanship is no longer a match among the ranks.


    At the moment, there is no sound of fighting.


    The pure white in fengmenhe''s eyes gradually faded, and his eyes returned to their normal appearance. It was just a flicker of pure white in the fundus of his eyes, but it still showed the terrible power of fengmenhe just now.


    "Wu Tian is right..."


    In the face of Lin Hao, who had some surplus in his breath, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Hao calmly looked directly at the crane, light mouth: "you are very strong, at least your sword potential, has exceeded me."


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Feng menHe smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "No matter how strong the sword is, after all, it''s lost to You. "


    The voice of the crane gradually became smaller. When he finished speaking, he lost all his strength and fell down slowly.


    The final winner is Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao really defeated fengmenhe, the second in charge of the outer gate, and lost in the hands of the new man?


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    I don''t know who is the leader. When the first applause starts, there will be one applause after another. More and more applause will form a sea of applause.


    No one would feel unconvinced that a new student should be able to come to this stage.


    Lin Hao''s strength and talent have been fully respected by everyone present.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has been completely respected as a genius. When his talent and strength are fully displayed, the strong should be respected.


    And now, after defeating fengmenhe, who is the second best, Lin Hao is the strong one!


    There is no doubt that the brilliance of this battle is rare among the martial arts ranks. At least none of the previous major contests is as grand as it is today.


    The name of Lin Hao is also completely remembered by everyone.


    Lin Hao slowly stepped down from the battle platform, the war spirit in his eyes slowly precipitated, only the blood of his heart was still boiling in his chest.


    I''m really lucky to meet this powerful enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Lin Hao away from the noisy battle platform, back to his courtyard.


    "Is it really so terrible? If it had not been for yesterday''s breakthrough and advanced strength, today''s war would have been very dangerous. It''s a pity that the annihilation sword consumes a lot of energy on the body. You can''t use it, otherwise you don''t have to work so hard. "


    Lin Hao was breathing alone, and his whole body Qi was almost empty. If it wasn''t for the powerful resilience of Hunyuan Gong, he would not be able to make it to the last sword today.


    Hunyuan Gong is a bonus to his own strength. The higher his strength is, the higher his bonus will be. His resilience, the ratio of quality, and even his attributes are all superior to others.


    It''s no wonder that it can become a divine skill, and it''s worthy of being a member''s exclusive introductory gift package. It''s just against the heaven!


    "However, three days later is the last battle. Today''s battle makes me know that my cards are still insufficient. There is a time limit for the funeral of national war. If it is too long, I will die. The sword of annihilation is extremely overbearing, and I will probably die on the spot. It seems that I need to find a unique skill that can be used in common."


    Lin Hao murmured, but he had some plans in his heart.


    Now the card has the talent skill and the annihilation sword, but both of them are the most dangerous time to use, usually can''t use.


    Lin Hao, who is regarded as a treasure by others, can also use Huang Jue''s martial arts skills by the way. It seems that the only way to find a better way to become stronger is


    "Yes, er ha! I understand that the reason why I have so much trouble is that I don''t rush enough! "


    Lin Hao had a flash of inspiration, as if he had been enlightened. At that moment, Lin Hao figured out a truth first.


    "Master Huigen, you finally realized that your problem now is that you don''t have enough to rush. Do you think that if you rush for millions now, you will play with them?"


    Canggou''s voice echoed in Lin Hao''s mind like Huang zhongdalu''s.


    After all, it''s still the world of Yuanshi players. Now Lin Hao is fully aware of it.


    What blatant, what monsters, can be so powerful, it is because they have not enough money!


    "Come on, how many yuan do I need to start from to solve my current troubles?"


    Lin Hao is like a monk who has just shaved off three thousand worries and is determined to escape. He still has a simple smile on his face. He sits with flowers and does not come out of the dust.


    Canggou scratched his head with his paw. Is the young man so terrible? Who taught you that?


    For a moment, it seemed that he was infected by Lin Hao''s Buddhism. Even Canggou squatted down, his claws hanging down.


    "Don''t worry about all the things that you don''t know. In this way, I have a martial art here, which is a Buddha level martial art. I''ll sell it to you for 100000 yuan. "


    "Dare to ask Er ha, what''s the use of this method?"


    Lin Hao sat up and asked.


    "If you get this dharma, you will become a Buddha on the spot!"


    Canggou''s voice suddenly became very loud. It hit Lin Hao''s heart and soul for a long time.


    According to Canggou, the Buddha level martial arts have surpassed the common martial arts.


    Just like Lin Hao''s divine Hunyuan skill, Lin Hao relies on Hunyuan skill to be able to blossom all the way. Now, Canggou is able to show his Buddha level martial arts?


    Is this a reward for enlightenment?


    It''s only 100000 yuan, isn''t it the half year income of a small family?


    I''ll buy it!


    So, what is the rank of Buddha level martial arts?


    Lin haodai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Finally, Lin Hao understood the meaning of Buddha class.


    In general with Hunyuan Kung Fu, Buddhism level martial arts are beyond the common customs, even above the emperor.


    This extraordinary martial art can not be named by mortals.


    So the Buddha level martial arts, that is, the Canggou random hammer.


    But at least Lin Hao understood the value of this martial art.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao directly waved the 100000 Yuan Stone awarded by the top three in the knockout competition and bought one of the lower parts of this Buddhist martial arts.


    That''s right. One hundred thousand yuan stone can only buy a little bit of the whole martial arts. It can only be a part of Lin Hao''s rank.


    However, Lin Hao is more interested. The higher the price of Canggou, the lower the value.


    Lin Hao can''t wait to open the introduction of this skill, but he is deeply shocked by the skill. With his mouth open, he can insert two eggs.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he is familiar with the martial arts, Lin Hao will fight for the final time again.


    Although the Xuanwu blood in his body has not yet had an absolute effect, Lin Hao''s powerful recovery power is only based on his powerful blood.


    After two days of interest adjustment. Lin Hao has recovered from his injury. He has plenty of Qi in his body. He is just waiting for the final battle.


    Due to the deep cultivation, Lin Hao did not pay attention to the other decisive battle in these two days.


    However, I didn''t think that Nie Wutian should have won. After all, he was a strong man who had dominated the outer gate for so long.


    Not to mention the opponent is only the last third of Liang Jian, no special circumstances should be no run.


    Lin Hao will be closed for two days to open the chaimen, suddenly found a pure white figure outside.


    But it''s the crane that has decided with Lin Hao before?


    "The crane at the gate? What can I do for you? "


    Lin Hao was puzzled. Now the breath of every crane is still weak. Why did he come here?


    Is it because I couldn''t have fun a few days ago, and now I want to do it again?


    See the wood door open moment, like rock motionless every door crane Wu to open his eyes, eyes straight at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao can clearly see that there are some fallen leaves on the crane. It seems that the crane has been waiting here for a long time.


    Lin Hao felt a sense of foreboding.


    What''s the matter that makes fengmenhe wait here so long?


    Feng menHe looks at Lin Hao, his lips move, but he tells a surprising news.


    "Nie Wutian, defeated!"


    Lin Hao frowned.


    Is Nie Wutian defeated?


    Lost to Liang Jian?


    How can it be that Nie Wutian has dominated the outer gate for such a long time, and his prestige is enough to frighten all his disciples. It''s not too much to be the king of the outer gate.


    But now it''s lost, to a Liang Jian?


    Last time, Liang Jian just ranked third. Shouldn''t his strength be so terrible?


    "Time is running out. You come with me. Nie wudian wants to see you."


    Lin Hao is a little silly again. Nie Wutian has lost. He is not dying. How can he see himself?


    Lin Hao feels that Kuangyang''s tyrant seems to have something to do with him. However, Lin Hao racked his brains and didn''t think of the intersection with Nie Wutian.


    Every door crane did not say two words, directly took Lin Hao away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Kuangyang tyrant, the king who has been dominating the outside world for some time, is now lying on the sickbed, pale as paper and dying.


    In his dying illness, he sat up and asked with a smile where the guest came from.


    Crazy Yang tyrant see Lin Hao, but suddenly spit out four words from his mouth.


    "White robe kill general?"


    Huh?


    Lin Hao was a little confused. He had never told anyone about the border. Even Ling Hu Xiao, who had great powers and strong family background, could not find out.


    Nie wudian a direct way out of the border of Lin Hao''s nickname?


    Lin Hao was puzzled. It was said that if there was a strong man like Nie Wutian in the border trip, he would not be silent. But why didn''t he have a name with him?


    And I haven''t seen any news about Nie Wutian on the battlefield.


    Nie Wutian sat up, his whole body was shocked, and his whole body sent out a familiar and murderous atmosphere.


    Only those who have experienced countless bloody battles and are used to seeing life and death have the cold and fierce murderous spirit, just like those who have been marching for many years.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to guess any more. Since Nie wudian called him, he would tell him something about it.


    Nie Wutian''s face was full of memories and said slowly, "I? The next year, white night will come. I''m the white night when you pushed me out of the first place in the list


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and thought, suddenly a flash of inspiration, I Cao, really have such a character!


    When I first joined the army, I saw that white night''s name was high on the top of the list, and the number one seat never wavered.


    Until Lin Hao appeared, Lin Hao with incomparable strength, won a lot of war, directly trampled on the name of white night, this thing was still in the barracks for a long time.


    No wonder I always feel so familiar with these four words.


    Ya - yes, you can just say white night. What''s wrong with adding two words after it makes me not think of white night at all. I blame you for too many problems!


    Lin Hao didn''t realize how much his memory had declined.


    "So, what do you call me - for?"


    Lin Hao white Nie Wutian one eye, Nie Wutian himself did not think of what he did wrong, why Lin Hao will be a little angry for no reason.


    "What I''m going to say next is very long. I hope you can have patience..."


    Nie Wutian''s words haven''t finished yet, but Lin Hao answers directly.


    "Long talk? Make a long story short


    Lin Haocai didn''t feel some shame because he couldn''t remember his name all of a sudden.


    Nie wudian is a fool. How can I say that I am also the king of the outside world? I will be sad if you talk like this!


    "Cough Then I''ll make a long story short


    Nie Wutian finally decided to give advice.


    After all, others don''t know Lin Hao''s power, but Nie Wutian knows Lin Hao''s power well.


    In the border area, on the ancient city of Fengyang, the white figure standing on the light dragon has been completely engraved in Nie Wutian''s soul.


    the glory of that moment, the glory of that moment, even the proud and unbounded Nye all felt that he was in front of Lin Hao, a * * insect crawling on the ground, where did the insect dare to win glory with the dragon?


    Although the journey to the border is a long time ago, the white figure engraved in the depths of all souls still touches Nie Wutian''s soul.


    In front of this young man, can be the day''s brilliant strongman, where can they offend?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Feeling that Nie Wutian''s eyes are getting hot, Lin Hao''s whole life is not good.


    You''re a king of the outside world. Can you put on such a terrible posture? What''s the matter with your eager eyes?


    Sorry, I''m straight. Get out of here!


    "I owe you a life. I actually participated in the final battle on that day. It was already the time when the oil ran out and the lights ran out. It was you who finally came and drank away the enemy. But I still have doubts about what happened to the black cloud?"


    Nie Wutian asked why there was such a vision at the beginning. All the enemy troops fell down like they had been enchanted.


    "Sorry, no comment. If you ask yourself that today, I''ll leave you


    Lin Hao made an effort to leave. The matter of the Ancient Soul way was a secret affair between himself and the general of Duwei. Later, the general himself gave a command. Now, of course, Lin Hao can''t say it.


    "Don''t go! What I want to say is about Liang Jian! "


    Nie wudian saw that Lin Hao was about to turn around and left. He was in a hurry and called Lin Hao.


    Nie Wutian''s heart is a little more helpless. He runs through the outer gate. I don''t know how long he has been the king of the outer gate, but now he is kind to a young man?


    It''s like that!


    How annoying


    Nie Wutian couldn''t raise his anger. He had seen the boy''s earth shaking methods with his own eyes. If he wanted to be a lengtouqing, Nie Wutian was afraid that he would not have enough lives.


    "Come on, don''t say you didn''t get a chance."


    Lin Hao is very impatient to say, then barely hold on to the pace, looking back at Nie Wutian, waiting for Nie Wutian''s words.


    "After my first attack was caught by Liang Jian, I knew something was wrong, so I Hey, don''t go, I''ll get to the point! "


    Seeing Nie Wutian and Hu Tian''s nonsense, Lin Hao turns around and wants to leave. This man is good at everything, but there is a lot of nonsense!


    "Liang Jian''s bottom card is Baogu! The bones of the fierce beast


    Nie Wutian''s voice became very urgent, but he was so afraid that Lin Hao turned around and left.


    Hum, when did I become a king? Absolutely, absolutely!


    How angry ~


    "treasure bone?"


    Lin Hao turned around and looked at Nie Wutian with great interest, indicating that he would continue to speak.


    This is the field that Lin Hao has never been in contact with, and tomorrow is the battle between Lin Hao and Liang Jian. He knows himself and his enemy well, but he doesn''t want to deliver the express in a daze.


    Seeing that Lin Hao finally stopped, Nie wucai said slowly, "yes, it''s Baogu, and it''s a ferocious animal Baogu."


    "In fact, I have paid close attention to Liang Jian since the last term. That''s why he was able to be so powerful. He changed from a mortal to a top three in front of the outer gate. At the beginning, Liang Jian''s good brother and he found a piece of ferocious animal treasure bone at the same time. Liang Jian killed his friends and won the treasure. That''s why he was proud of being so powerful. "


    Nie Wutian''s words make Lin Hao''s thinking stagnate.


    What kind of treasure is the ferocious animal bone? It can not only attract the opposition of brothers, but also directly make a mortal warrior become the existence of the one who directly defeats the outside king.


    This is a field that Lin Hao has never been in contact with. Before a while, Lin Hao was very interested. He picked up a chair, smashed it in front of Nie Wutian, and looked at Nie Wutian with his eyebrows.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you if I''m not satisfied."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    How dare you talk to me like this? How can you say that I''m also the king of the outside world? I don''t know how many disciples respect me, fear me and regard me as a God. If you dare to talk to me like this again, I


    Nie Wutian felt extremely aggrieved, but he could only explain very dutifully: "treasure bone is the favor given by heaven and earth, which is different from the favor of exotic animals such as natural skills. Treasure bone is something that all things have a chance to have, but the probability is very low."


    "Precious bones are naturally made. Practitioners, exotic animals and even fierce animals may have precious bones, but among thousands of people, there are very few who can have them."


    "The natural treasure bone of a cultivator can not only transform the cultivator from the inside out, but also make the cultivator''s natural cultivation high-strength and extraordinary talent. The strongest function of the cultivator''s treasure bone is to activate the cultivator''s blood. The treasure bone will enhance the power of the blood and double the cultivator''s strength."


    "And the ferocious animal bones are almost the same. Even the chance of ferocious animal bones is lower than that of practitioners. If you want to see ferocious animal bones, you can only see fate. However, the bones of fierce animals are very valuable resources. Practitioners can even seize the bones and take them as their own means! "


    "As for the exotic animal bones, that kind of thing is too rebellious. In terms of value, the fierce animal bones can''t compete with the natural bones of the practitioners. But because the practitioners can''t use it, we won''t talk about it here. "


    "Baogu is an extremely opportunistic and difficult means for ordinary practitioners to change their names against heaven."


    Nie wudian finished and sipped his tea slightly.


    "You mean Liang Jian got a piece of fierce animal bone? Such a precious thing, no wonder he will attack his brother directly. It''s really unscrupulous. "


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling that, at least as Lin Hao knows, Liang Jian''s brother is good at Liang Jian. Even if he delays his chance to improve his martial arts, he still has to support Liang Jian. This is simple and righteous.


    But I didn''t expect to look back, because a piece of fierce animal treasure bone was stabbed by his brother, even if he was in the dark, I''m afraid he didn''t close his eyes.


    "Yes, and this beast bone is also in line with his blood, so in recent years, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and directly leap to today''s equal position with me."


    This means that the practitioner can play the role of treasure bone very effectively, and even his talent will be strengthened because of it.


    No wonder, no wonder Liang Jian became so strong in just a few years. Today, he can defeat Nie Wutian directly.


    Nie Wutian was very angry. He didn''t escape in the last battle of Fengyan ancient city. Nie Wutian was more or less energetic. Naturally, he couldn''t see such an ungrateful villain, and he was still a successful villain.


    "Equal, you think too much. What do you look like now?"


    Lin Hao mercilessly pointed to Nie Wutian lying on the sickbed, breaking Nie Wutian''s wishful thinking.


    Now that Nie wudian had finished his useful information, it was unnecessary to keep it. Lin Hao turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Leave a face ignorant force, there is a face despise Nie Wutian, innocently looking at the far away Lin Hao''s back.


    What did I say wrong? Brother, how can you expose my scar? Crane, what''s the matter with your eyes that despise me?


    How can I say that I am also a king of the outside world? How can I be humiliated in front of Lin Hao? I am angry!


    I want to I''m angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    When the dawn sun once again sprinkles on this side of the battle platform, the battle platform has been completely crowded with figures, are looking forward to, exhausted all eyes, waiting for today''s protagonist.


    Today, it''s the final!


    In order to see today''s battle, everyone dares not to slack off and pull the bench to lift the table in the early morning.


    This battle has also attracted many aristocratic families who don''t know how to wait outside the gate. In each session of the outer gate competition, there are many families who are lucky and don''t know how to give up, and the gifted disciples throw out olive branches.


    Even if you can''t get to the top 10, you can''t pick the top 20. Of course, the top 50 is OK. Of course, it''s just a dream.


    But every year, many potential disciples are directly recruited by some families, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, in this big match, there is already a winner, that is Ling Huxiao.


    Originally just want Lin Hao to have the qualification to squeeze into the top ten of the outer door, that is already a great joy, but Linghu Xiao did not expect, Lin Hao with a plane rocket in general.


    First place in the knockout, no defeat in the semi-final and victory in the final over fengmenhe are all dreamy, which directly makes Lin Hao sit in the top two now.


    Today''s battle is whether Lin can win the crown. Of course, Ling Huxiao is not hopeful.


    It''s not that there is no information about Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao has fully demonstrated his great strength before, which can''t be underestimated.


    But yesterday linghuxiao got the news that Liang Jian has the bones of fierce animals, and it''s also the bones of fierce animals that match his own blood, which makes Liang Jian more powerful.


    No matter how weak your blood is, you can get the bonus of fierce beast''s treasure bone in the warrior stage. That''s not what the normal warrior can match.


    At least, in Linghu Xiao''s eyes, only Pu wutao can match.


    At this moment, when the people on the stage arrive, there will be a lot of noise under the stage.


    "Brother, can you see yesterday''s battle? I''ll go. I''ll leave a horse. Kuangyang tyrant is famous all his life, but he was defeated by the swordsman by no means!"


    "Of course, I know that this swordsman is ungrateful and unscrupulous for his strength. No one knows. But today, the villain won the victory over the tyrant Kuangyang. I''m very choked by the news. Can villains be so rampant now?"


    "Well, strength is the king. What else can you do? Now that Liang Jian is a popular winner, who dares to have two words? "


    "If you don''t talk about popularity, it''s just a matter of certainty, OK? Yesterday, I saw his means with my own eyes. It''s a treasure bone. No matter how strong a tyrant is, he can''t be equal to a man with treasure bone! "


    "Although Lin Hao is strong, his strength is still limited to martial arts. It''s too early to fight with a man who has precious bones."


    "That''s not necessarily. In case Lin Hao doesn''t use any other means?"


    "Pull it down. The day before yesterday, I had already used up all my cards?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people talk in a variety of ways, but most of them think that Lin Hao''s chances of winning today are not high. It''s not that they underestimate Lin Hao, but because of his ability to treasure bones. It''s really well known.


    The fierce beast''s treasure bone can seize the power of heaven.


    Liang Jian, who has the bones of fierce animals, can be defeated by Lin Hao who has exhausted his cards?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    At the moment, before the Anti Japanese War, the elder''s seat on the side of the battle platform has whispered something. What he said is related to Lin Hao.


    "Elder, this final is not a small one. It''s a great misfortune for our clan to lose one. This Lin Hao is cruel, regardless of his family friendship. He has killed many sect geniuses before. Even Pu wutao died in his hands. Today, if he is a beast, elder, you have to decide for these dead geniuses! "


    At the moment, an angry elder on his face is standing in front of a white haired old man, very angry said.


    This man is Pu wutao''s master Chang Jianbai, a slightly powerful elder of xuanyang sect. When he learned that his beloved disciple had been defeated by Lin Hao many times, he died directly. Chang Jianbai was so angry that he exploded.


    But Chang Jianbai also knew that there was no one behind Lin Hao, so he intended to calm down, but later some people came to change the situation.


    In the battle the day before yesterday, Lin Hao killed Pu wutao. The incident has spread to the Pu family. The whole Pu family is furious. The most hopeful person in the family died in Lin Hao''s hands!


    However, due to the strict law of xuanyang sect, it was very difficult for external forces to get involved in it for revenge, so the Pu family found Chang Jianbai, and the two sides hit it off and reached a common goal.


    Take revenge on Lin Hao!


    "The fight of a warrior is to live and die. It''s also a matter of rules. What''s the crime?"


    The elder, however, turned to stare at Chang Jianbai with a cold face.


    Chang Jianbai lowered his head and took a step. He whispered a few words in the elder''s ear. He stretched out his hand as if he had passed something.


    The elder''s eyes were erratic, as if he was avoiding something.


    All of a sudden, the elder seemed to think of something, and his reaction was very fierce. He just flicked his sleeve and turned around, leaving a clear back.


    "I will remember the rules of the clan naturally. I don''t need you to join in more. Justice is in the heart of the people!"


    The elder turned around and left. Chang Jianbai stayed in the same place, lowered his head, but the corner of his mouth that nobody noticed rose slightly.


    Lin Hao? No matter how rampant you are, you can''t fly out of my palm!


    Chang Jianbai also turns around and leaves, offending a family, an elder, you are just a warrior. No matter how talented you are, the talent that doesn''t grow up is just a vase.


    Lin Hao did not know that in just a few days, Lin Hao had been targeted by two groups of people.


    Outside, Qiyuan Kingdom tried its best to assassinate Lin Hao. Inside, the elder family was ready to give Lin Hao a fatal blow.


    Before there are hungry wolves, after there are tigers, but now Lin Hao is just a young eagle who has not yet spread his wings. How can he survive here?


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s only and most effective way is to become stronger!


    Only when the strength reaches a level that makes people look up to others, all conspiracies will turn into jokes in front of them.


    The only way to make money strong is to make it strong.


    Lin Hao has to get the one million yuan stone awarded by the champion.


    If he wins, he will have a chance to ascend to heaven. With the ancient books of Shanhaijing, Lin Hao''s strength will have a new breakthrough, and he will be able to face the danger with a smile.


    Defeat?


    There is no place to die!


    This is the most bare law of the jungle, and the only thorny road for Lin Hao to go to the strong.


    In the courtyard, Lin Hao, who had been standing for a long time, opened his eyes angrily, and his eyes flashed with endless fighting spirit.


    It''s time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The scorching sun is in the sky, and the shadow of the sundial is in the middle of the day, which means that the final will also start.


    Countless people are waiting. Today''s battle will be the most eye-catching battle of the whole xuanyangzong.


    Without him, today''s battle not only determines the final championship, but also means who will be the leading soul of the three grand events.


    It''s the greatest glory of my life to be a leader of a clan and to be in the limelight in front of the talented people in the world. What''s the point of such an opportunity?


    Who is the last person to stand on the stage and laugh to the end?


    Suddenly, there was a shadow shaking on the platform, but suddenly, Lin Hao and Liang Jian had been on the platform at the same time.


    "Here it is! Here they are


    "Cloth robe, feather fan and Lun towel, elder martial brother Liang is so handsome. It seems that I am married to elder martial brother Liang!"


    "Lin Hao is not bad, but the white shirt is a little low-key and simple, at least in the card face, Lin Hao is inferior."


    "More than one? The sword gentleman dressed up as a scholar looks very elegant and elegant. This competition is in many aspects, and Liang Jiansheng is invincible. "


    "That''s not necessarily. Elder martial brother Lin can be said to be the biggest black horse in xuanyang''s history. How can a sword gentleman compare?"


    "But how to say, today''s victory and defeat, Lin Liang two, 28 open it, but even if Lin Hao lost, it is not humiliating, even though the defeat is still glorious."


    "It''s true. After all, it''s only half a year since I entered the sect. It''s no shame to lose."


    Everyone looked up at these two tall and straight figures. They were the most powerful and gifted people in the whole outer gate. All of them were just looking up at Gao Shan.


    Strength is supreme, but no one in the crowd dares to talk more about Liang jianhei''s history. When faced with countless strong people with high strength, no one dares to criticize them for fear of causing trouble.


    At the moment, Liang Jian looks at the crowd under the platform and looks at himself with awe. Liang Jian''s heart is full of rage.


    If heaven doesn''t give birth to Liang Jiancai, he will change his life against heaven and climb the summit bravely!


    Sure enough, as long as the strength is the ultimate dependence, even if it is to give up friendship, I am willing to give up. With the strength, can''t I still owe him a few parasitic friends?


    Enjoying the surging Qi in his body and the precious bone dormant in his body, Liang Jianxin couldn''t help getting drunk.


    Just one step away, my dream of climbing to heaven will start from now on. All kinds of things before will become my glory!


    Now, the only goal is just this young boy, a suckling boy, ah.


    Liang Jian looks at Lin Hao with a full face of spring light and a smile,


    "younger martial brother Lin Hao, how are you? In today''s war, please be merciful. I''ve offended you better than Pu wutao. Don''t be angry with me. "


    Liang Jian, who knew that he had a tough hand, was full of confidence in today''s battle. For a moment, he was overjoyed and began to tease Lin Hao.


    For Liang Jian, although Lin Hao is very strong, he has enough eyesight. You don''t know that even one session of Kuangyang tyrant was defeated by his own sword. Who else can stop him?


    Looking at Liang Duhao''s face, he smiles with a banter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Call me younger martial brother? Are we familiar? "


    For no reason, Lin Hao suddenly feels a little angry. He has heard Nie Wutian''s decision about Liang Jian. Why can such a villain, who kills friends and grabs treasure, be so shameless and make a lot of comments here?


    Or in front of Lin Hao?


    "Well..."


    Originally, I was in a wonderful mood. I wanted to make fun of him, but I didn''t expect that Lin Hao didn''t give his face so much. He lost his face on the spot.


    "Why is younger martial brother Lin so domineering? The gentleman is gentle, respectful and thrifty. You can''t lose his demeanor and make people laugh at him."


    Liang Jian has excellent demeanor. He wants to fight against Lin Hao for his lack of demeanor.


    But Lin canhao''s poor words will be blocked by Liang''s words?


    "I''m sorry, I just don''t have manners. I''m gentle, courteous and thrifty. Do you deserve it?"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to look for flashy words to deal with. He put on the airs of swearing and let you know how Wang situ was so angry that he vomited blood.


    A successful villain who kills his friends and grabs treasure dares to talk about his manners in front of Lin Hao. Do you believe in Duomi?


    Liang Jian was speechless for a moment, and his good mood was completely destroyed.


    Liang Jian''s chest was slightly undulating, but he could see that internal fire had risen. Liang Jian overcast his face and said in a deep voice: "since you are so ungrateful, it''s Liang who is clumsy and mistook the common man for a gentleman."


    Lin Hao was very happy to see that Dezhi was in a bad mood and even scolded him.


    It''s also a wonderful thing to be able to see that people you hate are not happy.


    However, Lin Hao did not miss this opportunity, after all, it is wrong to curse.


    Lin Hao suddenly became serious, straightened his clothes, pointed to Liang Jian with righteous words and swore.


    "I thought you would be a well-known disciple of xuanyang sect. So far, the heroes of the world are gathered here one after another. They are supposed to publicize the prestige of xuanyang sect, correct the righteousness of xuanyang sect, and set up a new style of xuanyang sect. But they are abusing me, abusing me and saying such rude words!


    just now, Lin Hao''s sharp tongue suddenly changed!


    Liang Jian gritted his teeth and glared at Lin Hao, "younger martial brother Lin Hao You first, you dare... "


    Lin Hao suddenly gave an angry rebuke, just like spring thunder, which made the air vibrate, "shut up, you shameless old thief! Don''t you know that all the people in the world are willing to eat your meat, and dare to talk again! "


    Lin Hao''s words, but it is thunderous bursts, this burst of soul washing thunder is like Huang zhongdalu general, resounding in everyone''s heart.


    For a moment, the vast and crowded venue was silent.


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    This is a real war of words, the original curse can also curse so fresh and refined? I don''t know.


    People have a new awareness of Lin Hao''s cognition.


    "I don''t want to compete with you. You can see the real chapter under my hand!"


    Liang Jian was really angry. He was supposed to ascend to heaven, but he was in a bad mood by the young man in white in front of him.


    Lin Hao glared at Liang Jian, but he yelled.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong, but now I''m killing me in front of all the people in the world? Is it true that there is no right way! I think Doyle is a shameless old thief, but I don''t know that you should be so shameless and mean? I have never seen such a shameless person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    All of a sudden, but almost let the sword just pulled out of the beam sword stagger under hurt himself.


    This is clearly the final, life and death duel, how to become their own killing in front of the world!


    The audience, however, had already been numb, scorched outside and tender inside.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    For three days, I can''t stop listening!


    Wow, is that horrible? A good duel, first of all to your luck half dead, so really good?


    In the hearts of all people have been a surprise, reasonable, this is very reasonable!


    "Lin Hao, I intended to spare your life. I didn''t expect that you didn''t cherish it so much. In that case, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"


    Liang Jianqi is a star in the sky. He hasn''t been so hearty for a long time. He points his nose and curses rhythmically. Today, it''s a new experience of life.


    I''m so angry!


    Liang Jian''s Qi is shaking, and his whole body''s real Qi is also surging wildly. Just from the appearance, Liang Jian''s face is ferocious and his appearance is destroyed.


    Lin Hao gave a cold hum, showing the prototype to save his nausea.


    Longyin sword is firmly in hand, but Lin Hao doesn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of Liang Jian. Lin Hao can see Nie Wutian''s end. Even one of the outer door Kings is defeated by Liang Jian. What can be predicted is how strong Liang Jian is.


    Suddenly a purple sword light flashed, but few people could detect it in the blazing sun.


    Danger!


    Lin Hao just raised his sword, but he found that a purple sword light had appeared at his feet, attacking the soles of his feet from the bottom up.


    Critical moment, Lin Hao directly under the foot of a force, high jump, to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Run, can you run under my shadow snake?"


    In front of Liang Jian, there was no accident. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. The purple light and shadow hidden under his feet exploded directly from the ground and attacked Lin Hao in the air.


    There is no place in the air to borrow power. Facing the purple sword light, Lin Hao has nowhere to hide!


    Nowhere to hide? Then don''t hide!


    Lin Hao''s sword ignited a new red flame and cut it down.


    Lin Hao did not dare to fight against these famous and powerful men in that way. After all, it is inevitable that these powerful men will have their own characteristics, but they are likely to lose big from small.


    Purple light and shadow directly hit Lin Hao''s face and collided with scarlet sword in the air.


    When he came into contact with the sword shadow, Lin Hao''s brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    Something''s wrong!


    When this purple sword shadow comes into contact with Longyin sword, it seems to have a spirit, directly bypassing Lin Hao''s long sword, target, Lin Hao''s heart!


    Hum!


    The scarlet flame on Lin Hao''s sword soared directly, and the latter came first, directly covering the shadow of the two swords.


    The two purple sword shadows burned in the scarlet flame, but they slowly disappeared after a long time, leaving a light purple scale, which fell on the field powerlessly.


    Originally, I thought it was just a trial sword, but I didn''t expect that this sword shadow would be so spiritual, which almost made Lin Hao suffer from carelessness.


    The sudden change of the sword''s shadow was unexpected to Lin Hao. Moreover, Lin Hao felt the familiar breath on the falling scale, but it was just the breath Liang Jian inadvertently showed in the elimination match that day.


    With this power, isn''t it the beast''s treasure bone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    But Liang Hao no longer looks like Lin Changren.


    Looking closely, Lin Hao could see the light purple light reflected from Liang Jian''s neck, but he didn''t know when it was covered with purple snake like scales.


    Seeing Lin Hao paying attention to himself, Liang Jian smiles coldly, "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill him. Why don''t you continue to take advantage of your words? "


    Liang Jian is a man who can kill his friends and win the treasure. His heart is as hard as a rock. Although he was almost shocked by Lin Hao just now, once the war started, he still secretly inspired Bao Gu and planned to take Lin Hao''s life by surprise.


    The end is insidious, such as the touch of the snake.


    "You want to kill me? That''s not enough. "


    Lin Hao stood on the ground, but secretly spread out the power of his soul. In the face of the sneak attack that he didn''t know where to attack in the next second, Lin Hao was more cautious.


    Just now that sword, thanks to their strong soul perception, otherwise this sword, at least hurt the vitality is inevitable.


    Liang Jian looks at Lin Hao jokingly, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. You can have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When you come to this stage, are you still at my mercy?


    Liang Jian stood with his hand down, but a long sword was running like a snake tail behind him. For a moment, many purple shadows appeared on the ground for no reason. Like earthworms, they twisted wildly and shot at Lin Hao.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Lin Hao just suffered the loss of carelessness. Now when he sees Liang Jian again, how can Lin Hao win this move again?


    Xuanpin middle stage, qingfengbu.


    The shadow of Lin Hao disappeared in front of the crowd, just like a wisp of white wind.


    Beat the bird before you hit the man, and catch the king before you catch the thief.


    Lin Hao simply gave up all defense, directly rushed to the negative hand of Liang Jian, bullying body melee!


    However, in the face of the fierce Lin Hao, Liang Jian is not in a hurry. He has a graceful smile on his elegant face. "How do you think Nie wudian lost?"


    Looking at Liang Jian, Lin Hao suddenly felt a sense of indescribable uncertainty, a feeling as if there were ten thousand snakes chasing after tight, which made Lin Hao have to stop.


    The sword power of water, dominating the nine waves!


    A moment of self-consciousness, Lin Hao directly gave up all the means of attack, in place to use the absolute nine waves.


    Just as the aura hood opened, Lin Hao suddenly felt a strong bombardment from the aura hood on his back.


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back and found that the purple sword shadow, which had just been lured underground, was behind him at this time. His speed was only a fraction of what it was!


    It can not only change direction, but also guide?


    Wow, is that horrible?


    Lin Hao''s face was not calm as the aura mask gradually dissipated. The ferocious animal''s precious bones were precious. Don''t be so terrible. He could even guide. It was really shameless.


    If it wasn''t for the beast''s instinct of fighting to hold up the spirit hood, I''m afraid it would not have had much life if the attack continued.


    Lin Hao''s heart is still palpitating. In the end, he belittled the means of the world. It turns out that the fierce beast bone adapted to the blood can make the attack so fierce and spiritual. No wonder the treasure bone will become a treasure pursued by thousands of people.


    Liang Jian doesn''t move. Standing in the same place, he looks at Lin Hao coldly. Liang Jian has been used to the feeling of holding his opponent under the sword for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Well, it tastes good."


    Liang Jian said coldly, but he liked the feeling of holding down his opponent. Nie Wutian had been killed like this before. Now Lin Hao is no exception.


    Looking at the proud expression of Liang Jian, Lin Hao is not moved, but in his heart he begins to think about the countermeasures.


    Lin Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a wonderful strategy.


    The best way is to go to the special place. It''s hard on the front, but hard on the side!


    Lin Hao''s aura cover suddenly disperses, the scarlet light in his eyes flashes, and a terrible wind suddenly blows up from the field.


    Breeze step, push to the limit!


    In a flash, Lin Hao was like a hurricane of force 10. He had no defensive tactics. He let countless purple sword shadows behind him follow him. Lin Hao rushed to Liang Jian with his head straight.


    As long as you run fast enough, death can''t catch up with me.


    Lin Hao incisively and vividly deduces the law of speed supremacy. The flame of Lin Hao''s sword becomes scarlet and jumps on his sword.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Liang Jian smiles coldly, but he still doesn''t move, and the long sword behind him is also brought to the front. This time, Liang Jian wants to teach Lin Hao a bloody lesson and tell Lin Hao who is the real king of the outer gate.


    The flame burns the sky!


    There is endless Qi flashing on Lin Hao''s sword. For a moment, it seems that you can hear the roar of the burning dragon. The burning Qi wants to burn the whole platform clean, and even the purple sword shadow dare not approach Lin Hao.


    However, in the face of this violent sword, Liang Jian showed his gentlemanly demeanor in a leisurely manner. Liang Jian killed the sword lightly, injected his true Qi into the sword and cut it off slowly.


    "This sword, purple cherry lost wave!"


    The long sword that Liang Jian slowly cut off suddenly became illusory. Instead, it was full of purple snake scales flying and falling in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, just like cherry blossoms.


    However, the most beautiful scene, in which the hidden killing is deep into the tiger''s den, this piece of cherry blossoms, like a sharp blade, directly towards Lin Hao.


    This is not for fun. Liang Jian is already the cultivation of the top martial arts. Now he has got the bone bonus, and his strength is far beyond the ordinary martial arts. It''s difficult to defeat Liang Jian with a piece of brute force.


    The majestic flame like a wall of fire collides directly with these beautiful cherry blossoms. The purple cherry blossoms dancing in the waves of fire compete with the scarlet flame, and even have the feeling of suppressing the wall of fire.


    For the first time, I lost to other sword moves in the fierce competition!


    Lin Hao madly urges Zhenqi and makes ten moves at once. Liang Jian attacks strange changes. If he tries to restrain him like this again, it is estimated that Lin Hao''s end will be the same as Nie Wutian''s.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s resolute appearance, Liang Jian naturally knew what was in Lin Hao''s heart, so he continued to increase the output of true Qi, and at the same time, he knocked with words.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, where is your power of speech? Why don''t you go crazy again? If the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, I advise you to let it go. Let''s just go through the motions. With your talent, the next year will be the choice to win the championship. So why fight for it overnight? If you hurt, it''s not good. "


    When Liang Jianyan finished, he suddenly saw Lin Hao''s eyebrows picking, as if thinking about something?


    There''s drama! For a moment, Liang Jian thought that Lin Hao was agitated by himself and wanted to withdraw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Liang Jian hastened to take advantage of the victory, and the bitter old woman said: "you are the most gifted person I have ever seen. This time, you will not fight first, and you will be the worthy king of the outside world until the next time. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Hum, as expected, he''s just a suckling kid. Liang Jian still wants to leave me? You just don''t know how to write the word "death". If he dares to step back, I will kill him with a sword and pretend to miss. For a dead genius, can anyone blame himself?


    At the same time, Liang Jian continued to bomb Lin Hao''s inner defense line. Once Lin Hao made a mistake, it was the time for Lin Hao to die!


    Lin Hao''s real Qi is more and more weak, even the flame light on the sword becomes a bit orange red, which is the precursor of the flame going out.


    Seeing that Lin Hao has fallen into a disadvantage, people under the platform also think that the game is coming to an end.


    "I thought this Lin Hao could last a little longer. It''s only a few moves. He''s going to lose the battle. It''s a shame!"


    "Well, I remember the power of Lin Hao''s sword when he killed Pu wutao. Why didn''t Lin Hao use it now?"


    "No? I dare not! You don''t see who his opponent is. Liang Jian''s attack is weird and fast. It''s like a snake coming out of the hole. If you want to hold on for three seconds before the attack and prepare for the sword move, you are looking for your own death. "


    "That''s right, but now Lin Hao''s skill is poor. Liang Jian''s sword has obviously moved. Even the treasure bone has appeared, but it doesn''t seem to be dense when he dueled with Nie Wutian that day. Am I wrong?"


    There are many different opinions, but they are not optimistic about the current situation of Lin Hao. At the beginning, no one thought that Lin Hao would win, but they did not expect that Lin Hao would lose so quickly and would die under liang Jianjian.


    The situation on the battle platform is going downhill. The purple cherry blossoms have completely pressed the fire wall and are getting closer to Lin Hao. In a moment, Lin Hao will be surrounded by endless purple petals and die under endless snake scales.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Hao, at the last moment of your life, elder martial brother wants to remind you that you should not trust others easily."


    The corner of Liang Jian''s mouth hangs a high smile, looking at Lin Hao struggling to die, Liang Jian''s heart rises endless fast feeling.


    Lin Hao was scared. He opened his eyes and asked in horror: "didn''t you say that if I let go, I would die? Why don''t you keep your word


    Liang Jian grimly smile, "gentleman eat words and fat, have not heard of it? Have you never heard of a gentleman who will do anything? It''s only you. It''s naive! "


    Liang Jian no longer explains to Lin Hao. Even Liang Jian feels that Lin Hao is a bit of a stranger to this kind of young man who believes in the integrity of betrayers.


    However, no matter who blocks his way to heaven, he will be killed without mercy!


    So is the enemy, so is the brother!


    In Liang Jian''s heart flashed a brother who didn''t close his eyes until he died. Until the last moment, it was too late for him to see Liang Jian''s true face clearly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Scarlet flame finally completely dissipated, without a trace of residue, directly engulfed by the purple cherry rain, leaving no trace, including the figure of Lin Hao.


    No blood left?


    No!


    Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    In the light of the day, Lin Hao directly disappeared in front of him, even without a trace of breath!


    Even many elders on the old table were stunned and disappeared without warning. They were so advanced in cultivation that they could not see how Lin Hao disappeared.


    This is not a simple way to catch Lin Hao''s breath, but a way to escape.


    The company commander couldn''t see clearly, let alone the people off the field. No one could see clearly where Lin Hao was.


    There was a little commotion in the whole room. Is it still haunted in full view of the public?


    But the next second, someone will know what is really haunted.


    "The blood of mountains and rivers!"


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly sounded on the field, just like a thunder on the ground. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lin Hao who suddenly appeared in the sky.


    How can it be!


    They were shocked. No, they disappeared out of thin air, but they suddenly appeared out of thin air. This means, not to mention that the martial arts disciples present had never seen it, even a group of experienced elders knew nothing about it.


    At the moment, Liang Jian, who suddenly lost his goal, was stunned in situ. When Lin Hao''s breath suddenly appeared, Liang Jian''s only reaction was to turn back. However, Liang Jian was silly.


    Brick, spicy big brick!


    Occupy the whole field of vision of the general red brick, in their turn moment, has approached.


    "You..."


    Liang Jian''s real Qi soars. He wants to get away from here, but unexpectedly, something frightening happens.


    No way, no way!


    Even if Liang Jian ran as fast as he could, he couldn''t get away from the red seal. He couldn''t even get away from it. On the contrary, it was getting closer and closer!


    What kind of means is this!


    Liang Jian''s heart was shocked, and his purple Qi suddenly exploded. His whole body was covered with purple snake scales, which looked extremely ferocious.


    In an instant, he wanted to turn back and play the sword, but it was too late.


    The red seal of this side fell down directly, impartial, right in the back of Liang Jian''s head!


    What''s more, it''s also the critical hit point of the bloodstain and the corner of the brick!


    As we all know, artifacts such as bricks must be different from others. Mountain and river bloodstains have critical hit points. If a brick is hit on the surface, it is only normal damage. If a brick is hit on the corner, it can double the effect.


    Now it''s one of the eight sharp corners of the mountain and river bloodstain!


    Double the damage, double it!


    Four times the critical hit rate!


    End!


    Ignore the trigger effect of stun breaking, and trigger the effect of stun breaking


    When this brick is hammered, Lin Hao knows that this just brick strike is a complete success!


    Liang Jian''s back brain bled directly on the spot, and there was bright red blood on his forehead. He looked very embarrassed.


    More importantly, Liang Jian fell into a vertigo!


    At the moment, Liang Jian completely lost his resistance and became a weak lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Under the brick, all beings are equal."


    Lin Hao''s eyes became ethereal as if he were a God who controlled the life and death of the world and judged the evils of the world. He was indifferent and full of nobility.


    I just don''t want to play too many cards in public. Now you have to force me. Don''t blame me for being rude.


    Blade storm! Revision, mountain and river blood storm!


    ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The four of them screamed. They were as powerful as Liang Jian. They were stunned by a brick on the premise of activating the beast''s bones?


    Why is Lin Hao''s method so strange and powerful?


    However, the next massacre made everyone open their eyes. It turned out that Lin Hao''s card was like stars!


    "I can''t pull it. Just now?"


    Lin Hao calmly put away the blood in his hand and walked slowly to Liang Jian.


    Although Liang Jian fainted at the moment, at the last moment, he directly activated the fierce animal bones on his body. His whole body was covered with dense snake scales, but it seemed that he was infiltrating.


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao took up the dragon sword and approached it step by step.


    It''s true that Lin Hao is not a pedantic person. When is he going to stay?


    "Crows fly!"


    "The elephant kicks, one tiger kills two sheep, the electric eye is pressing, the black tiger passes the vulture, the angry crow takes off!"


    The operation was as fierce as a tiger. Lin Hao completely ignored the morality and justice of the world and slashed Lin Hao, who was shivering on the ground. His momentum was even more fierce than the street fighting for a while.


    Cut and kick like a rainbow.


    The people in the field are staring at Lin Hao. He is just like a street thug, beating a Liang Jian who has no resistance.


    What''s more, I''ve never heard of it!


    Crows flying? What is it?


    What is an elephant kicking?


    It''s all the same. Why do these martial arts sound so powerful, but Lin Hao''s men are disorganized and seem to be fighting at random.


    Is it true that this is the legend, no move to win a move?


    Lin Hao naturally doesn''t want to think about the ideas of the people under the stage. At the moment, Lin Hao has only one dream to output.


    However, Lin Hao suddenly found that his attack had no effect at all. Although his body was covered by purple snake scales, it had some potholes, but he didn''t cause exact damage.


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. It''s impossible. It''s confirmed that Liang Jian will be dazzled by the blood print of mountain and river. He doesn''t have the ability to resist. Why do he have such a thick skin?


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to use his martial arts, he found that the sword under his feet had disappeared!


    Disappearing out of thin air again?


    But the disappearance of Liang Jian can be traced. When Lin Hao''s sword was about to be cut down, Liang Jian on the ground suddenly flashed a purple light, just like a golden cicada, leaving a purple trace on the ground.


    Lin Hao stepped on one foot and crushed the purple phantom of a place like a bubble.


    Sure enough, people who can defeat the outside King don''t lose so easily.


    Lin Hao turned around, but saw that Liang Jian was not so good at the moment.


    The purple snake scales on Liang Jian''s body have become incomplete. His whole body is as if he had been bitten by dogs and beasts, and there is blood everywhere.


    "You look good?"


    Lin Hao looked at Liang Jian indifferently, but there was more vigilance in his eyes.


    He can directly escape from the vertigo, and in such a strange way, I''m afraid only the ferocious beast treasure bone has such power, although it also has the effect of Liang Jian''s own skill.


    Liang Jian''s face was covered with clouds, as if he was about to wring out water at any time.


    Liang Jian stared at Lin Hao, his voice was extremely cold.


    "I want you to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Liang Jian''s whole body trembled and he was insulted in public, which he had never encountered in his life.


    Who is not respectful and afraid of him? Even if there is a word behind his back, in front of Liang Jian''s face, everyone can only knock off their teeth and swallow them.


    However, in front of this white child, dare to ignore their dignity!


    In front of the whole clan, Lin Hao even told him


    Crows fly!


    How can Liang Jian endure this?


    Which is unbearable?


    The long sword on Liang Jian''s hand suddenly became shining, just like a purple lighthouse shining in the sky. For a moment, it made people dare not pay attention to it.


    "Today, I swear not to kill you for the last time


    The long sword in Liang Jian''s hand stabbed directly in the air. For a moment, there was a purple storm in the wind, and it hit Lin Hao directly.


    In the storm, there are countless purple snake scales, floating in the storm, as if to become the blade of the storm.


    All this, in the eyes of Lin Hao, obviously felt that the momentum of Liang Jian was a little stronger than just now, Lin Hao did not dare to ask big.


    The flame burns the sky!


    As soon as the Dragon chanting sword tilts, it rolls up a huge flame vortex and directly faces Liang Jian without fear.


    The tip of the needle is opposite to the awn.


    Lin Hao''s flame whirlpool collided with Liang Jian in front of him in the air. The two forces did not give in to each other. The purple edge and the scarlet flame launched a crazy tug of war in the middle of the platform.


    "Lin Hao, you have successfully angered me. I want to pull your muscles out and let you experience the most cruel torture. Under the crowd, I want you to fall into endless reincarnation!"


    The color of madness flashed in Liang Jian''s eyes. The scales of the snake on his whole body had completely bloomed. He was like a cold-blooded snake man without any feelings.


    At the moment, Liang Jian''s body has completely blossomed into a glamorous light. Inside and outside, he completely transformed Liang Jian into a monster that is neither human nor snake.


    Liang Jian is the most powerful state without humanity.


    With Liang Jian under the sword, Lin Hao obviously feel that the momentum of Liang Jian has been very powerful, far more than just now.


    You can''t fight!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of decisiveness. He swung the sword directly, cut off the sword move, and skipped back.


    Without the support of Lin Hao''s real Qi, the flame was crushed to pieces by the purple storm, like a purple and scarlet fireworks burst out in the middle of the battle platform.


    Lin Hao''s figure burst out without any hesitation.


    "Hiss Run? Where can you go? Today you will die


    Liang Jian''s mouth spits out a long purple snake letter. You can clearly see that there are two sharp corners on Liang Jian''s mouth, just like a snake''s fangs.


    The fierce beast''s precious bone has reached the extreme. With the snake blood deep in the body, Liang Jian has become a snake man.


    There was no elegant breath on the ferocious face, only a cold breath, the purple snake scale covering the whole body, and the cold vertical pupil were completely different.


    Who would have thought that just now he was extremely refined and elegant, but now he became a complete monster, and his cold breath was even more chilling.


    The so-called human face and animal heart are just like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "You can catch up with me."


    Lin Hao was not shaken by Liang Jian''s words at all, and ran away.


    However, Lin haofei has already reached the top of his mind.


    At the moment, Liang Jian is afraid that apart from the martial arts master who can deal with it, ordinary martial arts can only die.


    But Lin Hao also probably guessed the weakness of this treasure bone. According to the conservation of power Baogu can''t increase without foundation. Liang Jian consumes a lot of Qi at the moment. It can''t last for long.


    Lin Hao guessed that the eight or nine are inseparable from the ten, which fully stimulates the treasure bone state. Even if the martial arts masters can''t maintain it for a long time, let alone the Liang sword which is forced by the top martial arts.


    "Hiss It''s a pity that you want to compare your speed with the snake in this square inch. It''s just a dream


    Liang Jian behind him suddenly made a force under his feet. The whole person was like a purple lightning. Just between his fingers, he was behind Lin Hao.


    "I''m Cao, so fast!"


    Lin Hao felt the sudden riot behind him and knew that Liang Jian had broken through behind him.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Lin Hao turned around and chopped horizontally, dragging his scarlet flame sword to attack Liang Jian like a meteor.


    "Ridiculous


    Liang Jian saw that Lin Hao even dared to fight back with his sword. With a sneer, the purple scales on his sword flew up and shot directly at Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Liang Jian is like a cat playing with a mouse. He plays with Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s life and death are completely in his hands. No one can save Lin Hao.


    Seeing the snake scales shooting at him, Lin Hao could only resist with his grey sword.


    Looking at the purple snake scales falling in the scarlet flame, Liang Jian is still looking at Lin Hao, without any panic.


    Until the snake scales completely fell, Liang Jian looked at the breathless Lin Hao and said slowly: "this game is coming to an end. You are no longer qualified to play with me. But you are better than Nie Wutian. At least, it''s your honor to die under my strongest sword. "


    It was as if Liang could not feel the poison of the sword.


    When the snake decides to kill its prey, it usually crouches back and sneaks into the dark, as if there is no threat at all.


    However, in this way, the poisonous snake will shoot out from the dark at the most inattentive moment, stab the fangs into the hunting object and kill the prey!


    Feeling ready for Liang Jian, Lin Hao slowly breathed a breath.


    Tone is very helpless to shake his head, "originally did not intend to expose too much, it seems that today is destined to be that you try the knife."


    All the people under the stage frown. Up to now, Lin Hao is at the end of his life. All your means have been exhausted, and there is no other way. Now, facing Liang Jian, you can only wait to die. Is Lin Hao still dying?


    Or is Lin Hao just a dead duck?


    People do not know, but only know that at the moment the peak state of Liang Jian, is no longer anyone can resist.


    Lin Hao will die today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Buddhist martial arts?


    I don''t know how it works.


    Lin Hao stepped back and suddenly stood still. His whole body was like a sword thrust into the stone. Although he was bound, it was still full of the dangerous edge of the sword, which made him feel palpitating at a glance.


    One sword can turn soft fingers around, one sword can break the Xingyun River, one sword can cut the ghosts in the world, one sword can decide the lives of the people in the world!


    All things block me, a sword to break it!


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly blooms a thick light, pure and flawless light, without any impurity.


    At that moment, just like a round of jade wheel rising in the battle platform, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sword.


    And Liang Jian, who has already disappeared in the dark, has also been exposed in the light of this sword.


    "Even if you can show me, so what? It''s just quickening the pace of your death. "


    Liang Jian shows his figure, a pair of vertical pupils suddenly burst out purple light, and the whole body is surrounded by strange purple snake scales.


    "Death! The snake''s shadow


    Liang Jian moves.


    It''s like pulling a bow to a circle, suddenly letting go, and shooting a sword in an instant, which has completely exceeded the speed of ordinary people.


    Liang Jian''s figure completely disappeared in the original place, leaving only a purple shadow, only between the fingers, Liang Jian''s figure has come to Lin Hao.


    The next second, Liang Jian''s long sword will directly bite into Lin Hao''s flesh body. By then, Lin Hao will be helpless.


    In the face of Liang Jian, there is no wavering on Lin Hao''s face, only as always indifferent.


    "The cold moon shines on Tianshan Mountain, and there is no picture for thousands of years. This sword, a sword for thousands of years


    The first sword of Buddhist martial arts!


    Lin Hao moved!


    At the moment when Liang Jian''s long sword came, Lin Hao''s Dragon chanting sword also shot out, and the second shot came first, directly collided with Liang Jian''s sword.


    At that moment, as if the bright moon in the sky exploded in an instant.


    The purple sword is directly wrapped in the light, and can''t enter any more!


    "No way!"


    Liang Jian was shocked. He knew the power of his sword in his heart. In his whole body, he tried his best to stimulate the beast''s bones. This sword was his final move.


    It can be said that at this moment, there is a martial arts teacher standing in front of him. Liang Jian is sure to stab the martial arts teacher through each other ten times without repeating it.


    However, is such a powerful sword, even directly blocked by Lin Hao''s sword?


    It''s not just blocking down!


    Liang Jian suddenly felt the more light on Lin Hao''s sword, and this round of bright moon suddenly bloomed again. Under Lin Hao''s terrible momentum, Liang Jian''s purple sword awn had a tendency of being swallowed up and worn away!


    It''s impossible!


    Feeling the real Qi disappearing in his body, Liang Jianxin is flustered. Lin Hao''s sword is actually his unique skill!


    Lin Hao''s face was expressionless, just like an old monk. The light on the sword became stronger and stronger, and he wanted to cover Liang Jian.


    The first sword of Buddhist martial arts!


    Power, terror!


    This is Lin Hao''s temporary welfare before the competition. It''s 100000 yuan stone. Kan Kan only bought the first sword of the Buddhist martial arts.


    And this sword also shows the strength of Yuanshi soldiers today.


    It''s the most powerful sword of Liang Jian that has been directly pressed by the cold moon for thousands of years.


    Feeling the huge light and shadow in front of him, Liang Jian was scared.


    Ren Liangjian never thought that the young man who was not famous before had become his biggest stumbling block today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "No!"


    A roar burst out of Liang Jian''s mouth. He felt that the sword in his hand had completely lost its true Qi. Liang Jian knew that today''s battle had ended.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still indifferent, but his hands are still merciless.


    The cold awn in the battle platform directly engulfs the purple light, and the snake scales flying all over the sky are like puppets that have lost their ties, one after another withering like fallen leaves.


    Bang!


    Lin Hao''s sword went straight over, just like the last straw to crush the camel.


    Liang Jian no longer had the power to resist. Under this terrible sword, he flew out directly, dragged countless crystal clear blood lights, and fell on the platform.


    Under the boundless sky, like a thousand months of cold rain, the shadow of purple is standing in the sky.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered around to watch the ground, and the ground suddenly became silent, even whispering.


    At the moment, everyone is in a daze.


    How can the power of this sword be so terrible?


    Liang Jian, whose whole body state activates treasure bone, can''t resist even under this sword? Direct defeat?


    Liang Jian, who had been invincible for a long time, now fell to the ground like a dead dog. His life and death are uncertain!


    Is this really Lin Hao?


    Isn''t it said that he has no cards?


    How to explain this sword?


    All the people in the field just felt their heads buzzing. They didn''t accept such exciting news, even if they saw it with their own eyes.


    Lin Hao defeated him? Defeated a sword gentleman who trampled all the geniuses in the clan!


    "Gulu."


    slobber is like a simultaneous interpreting infection. The whole hall is a voice that people can''t believe.


    No one can think that the low-key and calm young man in white should show extraordinary terror strength in the competition.


    In the knockout, he won the top three seats in a circle.


    In the semi-final, another sword cut Pu wutao, who was completely crazy, under the sword. In the final, he hanged fengmenhe with no sign of weakness.


    That''s all. But you have to have a limit for evil, don''t you?


    Now it''s a crisp sword, pressing Liang Jian on the floor and rubbing it repeatedly?


    So scary?


    Lin Hao''s strength has completely surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    When the talent strength reaches the point that people look up to, and he has the advantage of youth, we will no longer call him the genius monster.


    Monster!


    Absolute monster!


    At the moment, all people look at Lin Hao''s eyes, it is clear that they are looking at the monster''s eyes.


    It''s only less than half a year since I entered the outer gate of xuanyang sect. I took all the talents from the outer gate, regardless of men and women, old and young, from top to bottom, from left to right, from inside to outside


    Standing, sitting and lying are people, not people


    Hang the hammer!


    In only half a year, Lin Hao has completely hammered the whole outer door. What tyrants, what swordsmen, what demons, what beauties


    In the outer door, there is no rival of Lin Hao!


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, looking up at the battle platform standing on the proud Lin Hao, suddenly feel some can''t open their eyes.


    The light is so dazzling.


    It''s a kind of arrogant posture that forces all the heroes to step on the whole outside talent and stand between the heaven and the earth.


    The strength of such terror has reached the height that everyone can only look up to in their hearts. No one dares to say anything else lightly.


    The first person outside, the dust is settled today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Feeling the exhausted Qi in his body, Lin Hao smiles bitterly.


    Although the cold moon will not destroy your body like a sword of annihilation, if you use it easily, you will fall into the embarrassing situation of temporary shortage of real Qi.


    However, compared with the annihilation sword''s effect of killing three thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, Lin Hao can still stand at least after using the cold moon for thousands of years.


    However, the power of Qianqiu Lengyue is not as powerful as the annihilation sword. Today, Qianqiu Lengyue is only slightly better than the annihilation sword. Lin Hao feels that if it is replaced by the annihilation sword, he is afraid that Liang Jian will be out of residue now.


    "Trouble, mend the knife."


    Lin Hao in the heart secretly scolded a, then slowly walked past.


    Mending the knife is a good habit.


    Lin Hao has never been mentally handicapped enough to save the enemy''s life and leave trouble for himself. To know how many relatives and friends Lin Hao has left behind, I''m afraid he will bring endless trouble to himself at that time.


    Not to mention Liang Jian''s exterior and interior are different, and his heart is extremely dark. Now Lin Hao is blocking his way to heaven. Liang Jian should hate Lin Hao to the bone. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill Liang Jian now, he will be in endless trouble.


    Then he felt that Lin Changhao was walking towards the sword.


    "Daddada..."


    As soon as Liang Jian fell to the ground, he saw Lin Hao walking towards him with a long sword.


    He''s going to kill me!


    Liang Jian knew Lin Hao''s plan in an instant.


    Liang Jian is flustered. At the moment, Liang Jian is at the end of the storm. Even the treasure bone has completely lost its support. It has settled down, and there is no effect of increasing growth. Besides, his whole body is empty. How can Liang Jian fight with Lin Hao?


    "No, don''t kill me. The gentleman is far away from cooking. The gentleman doesn''t kill. The gentleman ignores the dangerous wall Don''t kill me, I don''t mean to be against you! "


    At this moment, Liang Jianbao''s bone is invalid, and the ferocious purple snake scales all over his body have disappeared. He has returned to his usual Confucian appearance, but his face is flustered, but he can''t see any Confucian appearance. Instead, he looks like a beggar dressed in white and pretending to be Confucian.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s intention to kill, Liang Jian was so flustered that he could not choose his words. He only expected to scare Lin Hao first. He only needed a little chance to breathe, and he still had a chance to turn over!


    Lin Hao came from the battlefield. He didn''t know the reason why he was constantly disturbed. No matter how extravagant Liang Jian was, Lin Hao always raised his sword.


    The victory and defeat of martial arts are all based on life and death. The truth of getting forgiveness is a joke in a cruel battle.


    For all this, Lin Hao has already been hard hearted, now Lin Hao just want to wave the sword as soon as possible, trouble, less is a little bit.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao raised his hand directly. Although he didn''t have enough Qi in his body, it was enough to kill Liang Jian who had no fighting back.


    "Don''t kill me! I''ve got the ferocious beast bones for you, and I have a lot of things to match with the bones, including martial arts and Gongfa! I also hide a piece of ancient snake scale. Let me die and I''ll give it to you! "


    Liang Jian tried his best to rub on the ground and just wanted to stay away from the white God in front of him. But at the bottom of his heart, he scolded: just give him a little more time to be promoted to the martial arts rank, and then his blood will be activated. Lin Hao in front of him is just a waste of killing!


    Damn it!


    However, when Liang Jian talks nonsense, Lin Hao''s sword has been cut down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Only the dead do not threaten themselves.


    Lin Hao won''t give Liang Jian a chance to talk nonsense at all. He will cut it directly.


    The whole audience held their breath. Liang Jian was a favorite to win the championship, and his strength was beyond the ordinary. Is such a genius going to die under Lin Hao''s sword?


    The Dragon singing sword has passed an elegant arc in the air. Without any stagnation, it has directly slipped between Liang Jian''s neck. It can fully foresee the scene of Liang Jian''s head flying up.


    However, Longyin sword finally stopped at the neck of Liangjian and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People can''t help but wonder. Lin Hao''s temporary intention is that he''s tender hearted and doesn''t dare to kill?


    But according to Lin Hao''s decisive character, even Pu wutao, who has a huge family background, dares to chop into pieces. Is Lin Hao afraid of a Liang sword?


    They couldn''t help looking at Lin Hao on the stage, but they saw that Lin Hao''s face was very dignified, and even his body was shaking slightly, as if he had been crushed by Mount Tai, and even a cold sweat came out.


    "It''s the end of the game. It''s the end of the point."


    A loud voice rang out, directly covering the entire site, and the terrible pressure also made everyone''s breath stagnate.


    A white haired figure appeared directly on the platform, directly blocking between Lin Hao and Liang Jian.


    Elder!


    Yuan Qi, the elder of xuanyang sect, intervened and stopped Lin Hao''s killing.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hao seems to be under such great pressure. The elder''s strength is amazing. Just relying on his aura and authority, Lin Hao can''t move.


    "Why did the elder stop me from fighting? I can remember the rules of the game. Life and death are the destiny of heaven."


    Lin Hao keeps working hard. As long as he gets closer, Liang Jian will die directly. No matter what elder deacon he is, the only thing Lin Hao wants to do now is to get rid of the trouble, even if the elder comes forward!


    "I said enough, didn''t you hear me? Do you dare to disobey my orders? "


    The big elder with white hair is a cold face. He doesn''t even have an excuse, but he treats Lin Hao as nothing.


    "The killers are always killing. I''ve just been killed several times. Why don''t you come out? So many disciples died in the competition before, why don''t you stand up? Is his life more precious than everyone else''s? Could it be that Liang Jian''s life is life, and our life is not life! "


    Lin Hao did not show weakness, a question thrown out like thunder, righteous!


    Facing the authority of the elder, Lin Hao didn''t mean to stop at all. The sword in his hand is still struggling, even if it''s just a tiny bit. That''s the interpretation of Lin Hao''s obsession with martial arts!


    The audience frowned, but felt that what Lin Hao said was very reasonable.


    From the very beginning of Dabi, there was a clear stipulation that life and death were vital and no intervention was allowed.


    Now, the elder actually directly stops the game. Isn''t that contempt for the rules of the game?


    What''s the point? Why didn''t you say it before?


    In this big contest, I don''t know how many disciples have paid for it. Even though there are many famous forces behind these disciples, no one has such privileges.


    Now that so many people are dead and so many people are disabled, the elder suddenly rushes out and says, "so far, you want to ignore Lin Hao and keep Liang Jian by force?"?


    Is this what a great elder should do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Lin Hao''s words aroused the resonance of the people in the field.


    Everyone pays the price of life and death for this, but the elder wants to take Liang Jian with a painless "point to the end".


    If the person you want to save is Nie Wutian, who has a great reputation. After all, it''s for the sake of the clan. But what the elder wants to save is a hypocrite who is known to be ungrateful and kills his friends for treasure. Can people accept that?


    Although he didn''t dare to speak aloud, the elder on the court could not help frowning. After all, he was still under the public, and there was still the Patriarch on the top to see. The elder had to return with a overcast face.


    "It''s related to the three grand gatherings since then. Liang Jian is a gifted disciple of xuanyang sect. He should not die because of his ability. This is to win honor for our clan, not for you to kill! "


    The elder yuan Qi is more than just an excuse. His vigorous posture directly blocks Lin Hao''s face. He stares at Lin Hao with fierce eyes, and wants to let Lin Hao retreat by virtue of his terror.


    After all, the world is power first, even if you Lin Hao eat bear heart leopard gall, also absolutely dare not say more retort to me.


    Yuan Qi sneers in his heart. In his opinion, Lin Hao is only a strong disciple. If he wants to fight with himself, it''s still far from enough. At least when he shows his dignity, even the children who are decorated all over the world don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him, not to mention a boy who comes out of the backwater.


    He doesn''t have the guts to be so fat.


    Yuan Qi thinks so in his heart, but Lin Hao''s practice is completely different from Yuan Qi''s.


    "There are so many talented people in xuanyang sect. Can''t there be a ungrateful villain who kills friends and grabs treasures? Is he enough to win the glory of xuanyang sect? If it is so strong, how can it lie on the ground like a dog with broken spine and bark wildly


    Even though he was overwhelmed by the powerful power of the elder, Lin Hao still refused to let the man, and his words were full of stubborn and strong!


    The elder yuan Qi didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so sharp mouthed and eloquent, and his words were close to the truth, which made the elder a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing the Patriarch on the stage also seemed to watch, the elder yuan Qi was a little impatient.


    "I said, he can''t die. It''s an order, not a condition! "


    Yuan Qi slapped directly and wanted to drive Lin Hao back.


    Danger!


    The cold hair on Lin Hao''s body instantly stands up. As early as the elder intervenes, Lin Hao has already been on guard against the elder. Now the elder suddenly starts, and Lin Hao quickly reacts.


    When he felt how the momentum of the old man with white hair had changed, Lin Hao knew that today''s event might be over.


    Even if he didn''t want to, Lin Hao couldn''t care to kill Liang Jian any more. He could only draw back the sword and turn back to resist.


    The elder yuan Qixiu was so high that he didn''t dare to kill himself in public, but he just hit him casually, which was enough to kill Lin Hao.


    With Yuan Qi''s slap, Lin Hao was like a lonely boat, facing the rough waves, without the slightest resistance.


    However, such a generous slap, when it was shot in front of Lin Hao, stopped, just as Lin Hao''s deadly sword was blocked just now.


    At the critical moment, a tall and straight figure appeared on the platform and stood in front of Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "The elder, why do you have to deal with a younger generation? Isn''t that a violation of the rules?"


    At the critical moment, the patriarch flew directly in the air, and the strong breath of King Wu level directly spread all over the battlefield. Under this pressure, Yuan Qi became very difficult, not to mention attacking Lin Hao.


    People didn''t expect that at this time, it would be the patriarch, and the first and second leaders of the patriarchal clan would go on the stage to sing, which was unexpected.


    Yuan Qi was shocked to see that it was the patriarch standing in front of him, but he forgot for a moment that it was above Dabi, and the patriarch was still watching.


    "Lord, I I''m just eager to be killed so easily by Lin Hao. Master, don''t you remember that our clan lost face in front of the world''s heroes because of the lack of combat power in the last three grand gatherings... "


    Yuan Qi has been in a high position for many years. Even though he was stopped by the patriarch, he still speaks up and occupied the moral high point first, as if he really wanted to do it for the sake of the patriarch.


    Lin Hao is squinting, quietly watching the two people in front of him.


    At the moment, the so-called truth is no longer important. Before the two most powerful people in the clan, even if the rules were really broken, no one could say more justice.


    Xuanjiufei''s face sank obviously, but he suddenly thought of the scene of last year, and his thinking hesitated.


    "If it''s just to save Liang Jian, why do you do it to me? Do you think Liang Jian is better than me? Otherwise, why do you do this kind of thing


    Lin Hao naturally knew that Xuanjiu could not agree to kill Liang Jian himself. At a higher level of the clan, the patriarch would know how to choose between the ego and the ego of others.


    So Lin Hao can only give up the idea of killing Liang Jian and question the elder yuan Qi''s hand to save people. Does he have to kill himself?


    "That''s right, Yuan Qi. How do you explain it?"


    Xuanjiufei is not a unreasonable person. Compared with Liang Jian, the patriarch paid more attention to Lin Hao''s fighting power. Just now, if he didn''t enter the arena in time, Lin Hao would not be able to take it easily.


    "This My Lord, please forgive me. I''m anxious for a moment. I can''t control my anger. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m also thinking about the family. "


    Yuan Qi did not dare to put on airs in front of the patriarch, but he was very counselled and admitted his mistake in front of everyone.


    "So..."


    Xuanjiu unnaturally wanted to make peace. One was the elder, and the other was the important gifted disciple of the sect. After all, the choice between the two was not so simple.


    But xuanjiufei didn''t expect that his words hadn''t finished, but Lin Hao directly opened his mouth behind him.


    "Since you want to save Liang Jian and almost hurt me by mistake, do you want to let it go?"


    Lin Hao looked up at Yuan Qi, even in the face of secular strength to the strong, Lin Hao is not willing to admit defeat so easily.


    This is not a hot blooded leader. At the moment, tens of thousands of disciples of the sect are gathered here, and the patriarch is present to preside over it. Lin Hao gambles on ten yuan stones, but yuan Qi dares not kill himself.


    It''s a big deal. Lin Hao''s talent must stay in xuanyang sect?


    Lin Hao has a strong obsession in his heart. He was under many kings in those years. Today, your elder yuan Qi won''t let me bow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "You


    Big elder originally apologized in public has been very shameful, at the moment, Lin Hao is still dare to move forward and retreat, openly blackmail me?


    Yuan Qi flew into a rage and glared at Lin Hao with a pair of dark eyes. If his elder was frightened by a mere disciple today, would he be disgraced?


    "The elder doesn''t have to threaten me like this. The disciples are lonely and can''t bear the power of the elder. Xuanyangzong shouldn''t keep a champion without courage."


    Lin Hao and Yuan Qi''s eyes are opposite, but the young Lin Hao has no fear of the strong. At this moment, it is the moment that Lin Hao tears his face.


    If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll turn around and leave. You''ll play with the three bullshit events!


    The world is so big, where can Lin Hao go? Could it be that you can be xuanyangzong!


    Wuling, for Lin Hao, is not an invincible existence. Now Lin Hao is to force the patriarch to make a choice in front of the world!


    Tell yourself, or force Lin Hao to betray.


    Lin Hao''s obsession with martial arts can''t make him bow even if he is strong.


    If you are strong, who dares to be crazy!


    Lin Hao is very proud and stands on the platform like a sword out of its sheath!


    All the people in the field frowned, but they didn''t dare to agree that Lin Hao was so sharp. No matter how powerful you are, how dare you speak to a strong warrior?


    I''m still so aggressive. I''m young. I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead.


    Xuanjiufei frowned, but he looked back at Lin Hao. In front of so many people, the young man didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Didn''t he know how to retreat?


    But xuanjiufei looked back and saw Lin Hao''s sword like eyes, firm and stubborn. Xuanjiufei knew that what Lin Hao said was completely from his heart.


    He really dares to turn around and leave


    "Yuan Qi, it''s really up to you."


    Xuanjiu was not helpless. Xuanjiu was not by nature. He didn''t like fighting, and he didn''t want to oppress people with the authority of the patriarch. He could only be a justice deacon and watch yuan Qi.


    Yuan Qi''s face changed, but in his heart he swore that a boy who smelled harder than a stone in the pit dared to speak to himself like this and blackmail himself openly!


    However, Yuan Qi also saw the doubts in xuanjiufei''s eyes. Today, if his response made xuanjiufei dissatisfied, Yuan Qi was afraid that his plan would be revealed.


    Let''s make you look proud for a while. After today, I see how arrogant you are.


    Yuan Qi slowly breathed a breath, but put away the whole body power, and said in a calm voice: "well, how are you going to be?"


    How are you staying?


    People were shocked. As the elder of the clan, Yuan Qi gave in?


    People can''t help but turn their eyes and look at Lin Hao. They feel that you''ve almost got it. You''ve forced a Wuling strongman to bow his head, and both sides have to step down. If Lin Hao dares to be aggressive again, he will really be dead.


    People in the field think so, but Lin Hao''s words make four more surprised.


    "How about me? It''s very simple. Half a million yuan. "


    Lin Hao enunciated clearly, without any vague meaning.


    The whole audience is stupid. Are you really pushing your feet, every word? I''m afraid everyone can''t hear you?


    Yes, I really do. I can''t learn so hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "You''ve got more than you can get! You think I dare not... "


    Yuan Qi thought that Lin Hao should have gone down the steps, but he never thought that Lin Hao would blackmail 500, 000 yuan of stone directly at the exit, which was like beating yuan Qi in the face in full view of the public.


    Yuan Qi glared angrily, his eyes almost burst out of fire, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes more and more bad, already had the intention to kill, his heart is snow mountain and frost.


    Lin Hao has no fear in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. How can Lin Hao, a vigorous young man, bear to bow his head and go to the vast sky with a bowl of scars on his head!


    I will never bow my head until I die!


    Two people then such four eyes opposite, who does not let who.


    Finally, xuanjiufei''s dry cough broke the peace.


    "Cough Yuan Qi, you should be responsible for this matter. "


    Xuanjiufei finally made his own decision. It''s no longer Lin Hao''s fight with the elder. In front of the many disciples, if the elder really let him destroy the rules, I''m afraid the rules will be difficult to convince the public in the future.


    "Lord, I..."


    Yuan Qi wanted to explain again, but when he raised his head and saw xuanjiufei''s angry eyes, Yuan Qi knew that it was not good today.


    I''m the great elder of xuanyang sect. Xuanyang sect is under one person and above ten thousand people. Even if I go to the king''s city, I''m the first-class great man. It''s the highest strength among the secular world!


    How dare you admit defeat to a useless warrior in this public?


    Qi Sha me, Qi Sha me!


    There was endless anger in Yuan Qi''s heart, but yuan Qi did not dare to be angry, did not want to be angry, and could not be angry.


    Suzerain, that''s a throne level figure.


    Even if you count ten of yourself, you can''t beat xuanjiufei. King Wu is worthy of the throne in this kingdom.


    The dignity of the throne is invincible.


    Hold it, hold it. He''s just a warrior. I''ll have countless opportunities to make him die without a burial place in the future. Now, hold it.


    Yuan Qi is worthy of being Lao Jiang. He knows how to swallow his anger and hide his hostility without any sign.


    "Since the patriarch said that, I also think I should be blamed first. I hope you can forgive me for saving my heart. This is Five hundred thousand yuan stone, take it


    Yuan Qi takes out five blue stone bags from the space and throws them to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and took over the stone bags one by one. Then he let Canggou test it in the dark and put it in the bag.


    "I admire the benevolence of the elder. I will cherish the 500000 yuan stone."


    Lin Hao said a few words.


    And in this process, Xuanjiu doesn''t look on coldly, but says slowly when Lin Hao takes Yuanshi into his pocket.


    "I hope you can bear in mind today''s events. Xuanyang sect has strict rules. Today, because of the great elder''s love, he broke up and reconciled for the sake of the sect. If it happens again in the future, he should be punished severely."


    Xuanjiufei''s words are like a dose of tranquilizer, which makes people turn their eyes. This is what a patriarch should look like. He can be the leader of a patriarch. Xuanjiufei is not a rash man.


    This is the most appropriate ending.


    However, when all the people came back to their senses, they found that the fight between the great elder of xuanyang sect and the first person in the outer gate ended with the great elder''s apology?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Seeing this is the end of it, xuanjiufei suddenly flies up in the air and says loudly in the air.


    "Today, the outer gate of xuanyang sect is bigger than others. I announce that Lin Hao will become the first person in the outer gate! Xuanyangzong set up a water banquet for three days and three nights to relax our disciples. In addition, 15 days later, the top 50 people will go to three grand gatherings with me


    The voice of xuanjiufei was so loud that xuanyangzong was able to hear it clearly.


    Everyone was boiling up. A voice echoed in the whole clan. Almost everyone heard Lin Hao''s name.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s name was really remembered by all the people of xuanyangzong.


    Lin Hao is the only one who can achieve this goal in less than half a year!


    Xuanyangzong, the leader of the army in the three grand gatherings, seems to be the glory of his life, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin Hao, the name, has been engraved in the history of xuanyangzong. This is the awe won by the supreme strength. No one dares to disobey.


    In the distance, I heard Lin Hao''s name reverberate in the air, and the tyrant Kuangyang who was lying on the hospital bed was smiling. His expression was full of admiration and a little lonely. He just murmured in a low voice: "kill the general in white, where this monster goes, it is the most eye-catching existence, such as the battlefield and xuanyangzong."


    Baihe, who was repairing branches and leaves in his boudoir, was greatly surprised and overjoyed by the sound, and all his kettles fell to the ground.


    "Brother Lin Hao, become the first person outside? I knew you were the best. Ah, how did the kettle drop... "


    Leng Yu, who is coming back from the outside door, can''t respond to the sound? Is it the Lin Hao I brought into zongmen? It''s impossible. It''s less than half a year. When he entered, he was a low-level warrior. How could he make so much progress?


    Leng Yu''s eyes become a little erratic, but she sighs. "The only way is that I am not born when I was born, but I am old when I was born. I don''t know Well


    Lin Hao''s name resounds in the whole clan. Everyone who knows Lin Hao looks surprised. Can''t believe that Lin Hao is so powerful?


    Zongmen, in order to Lin Hao''s name, fell into boiling.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is still standing on the platform with a calm face. For Lin Hao, if he does not advance in martial arts, he will not retreat, but die.


    There is Qiyuan army outside to kill Lin Hao, and there is zongmen elder inside to kill Lin Hao. Lin Hao is not proud now.


    Lin Hao turned around and walked down the battlefield slowly in the awe of everyone. The thousands of praise behind him failed to make Lin Hao look sideways.


    These are all basic operations.


    On the platform, Liang Jian, who was lying on the ground, stood up slowly, with a pair of snake like eyes staring at Lin Hao''s back.


    It was this man who kicked himself out of the world and blocked his way to heaven. All Liang Jian''s efforts turned into nothing.


    I want you to die!


    Liang Jian''s eyes are colder and colder. Even though they are far away, people can still see Liang Jian''s cold eyes.


    "If you want revenge, come with me."


    A figure as thin as a mosquito flies rings in Liang Jian''s ear. Liang Jian looks up and sees yuan Qi''s cold eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Liang Jian understood the samadhi in an instant, scared the stage quietly and followed the elder.


    There is no one else on the platform.


    Finally, everyone had been preparing for this fight for several years, which attracted people''s attention all over the world, and I don''t know how many talents died. Among them, xuanyang sect''s outer gate Dabi was crowned by Lin Hao.


    The defeat of all the talents of the outside world forces the elder of the sect to apologize. All these are not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine.


    The reputation of Lin Hao, the first person in xuanyang sect, has gradually spread throughout the kingdom. It not only symbolizes strength, but also represents the potential to impact a stronger rank in the future.


    Lin Hao''s obsession with martial arts, which never bowed his head, finally succeeded in keeping Lin Hao''s dignity and won him a huge fortune.


    Despite the endless noise and praise behind him, Lin Hao has left this glorious battlefield and returned to his residence.


    "Boss, you''re back. You''re the first person outside. Boss, you''re my idol. My admiration for you is like the endless flow of the Yangtze River, like the flood of the Yellow River that can''t be cleaned up, and like the back flow of the star river that can''t be stopped. Boss, can you tell me if you are reincarnated as an ancient emperor? How can you be spicy


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Lin Hao saw a large mummy running towards him, just like the bandaged Yuwen tiger of the ancient wild beast, running towards Lin Hao with a grim smile.


    Lin Hao just experienced a bloody battle, how can he stand such a fierce attack? Lin Hao immediately turned around and kicked Yu Wenhu''s fart.


    "Ouch. It hurts


    Yu Wenhu reeled and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, give me a bear hug. My boss is the first person of xuanyang sect outside the three main branches of Cangyuan kingdom. I''m so happy as a brother. I''m so happy. Wow, boss, I adore you so much!"


    Yu Wenhu rubbed his fart, grinned, and almost shed tears.


    This is my brother, my brother can be so strong, can I not be happy for him?


    Yu Wenhu''s smile is more happy than that of becoming a Fu Zhuan master at the beginning, but it is the so-called brotherhood that is stronger than Jin Jian.


    "I said that if you are hurt like this, smile again and be careful to laugh yourself to death."


    Lin Hao grins bitterly and shakes his head. It''s clear that he has become the first person outside. How can Yu Wenhu avoid it? He''s still excited. Lin Hao is worried about Yu Wenhu''s smile.


    "It''s good to die with a smile. It''s also my good fortune to be able to die with a smile. Since I was born more than 20 years ago, only this period of time has made me most happy. In those years, I didn''t dare to think that I could have today. Really, boss, I..."


    Yuwenhu smiles and chokes. This is not a sad tear, but yuwenhu knows that the stronger Lin Hao is, the closer he is to his return.


    Sister, you wait for me. My elder brother is the first genius of xuanyangzong. Your elder brother, I''m also a famous Fu Zhuan master now. Yuwenhu will tell you with actions that what you committed in those years was a great mistake!


    Yuwenhu is laughing wildly, but Lin Hao is smiling faintly. They are in the courtyard, and they are laughing.


    Night gradually came, burning an orange sky, with the passage of time, a little bit of dark down, bright little stars were scattered on the whole night.


    Gold scales are not things in the pool. They will turn into dragons in case of storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    When the dawn of pingming fell into the door of xuanyang sect, the world came alive.


    The three-day and three night water banquet began. The celebration of Dabi came to a successful end. It was also for the 50 elite disciples who were going on the journey. The final protagonist of the banquet was the young man.


    The 16-year-old boy in white, who has not reached the weak crown, has become the existence of the whole world.


    Lin Hao did not go to the water banquet, although the protagonist is himself, but it does not mean that Lin Hao is willing to spend more time in this area.


    "500000 yuan stone, plus my original one million yuan stone, 1.5 million yuan stone, and wait for the first prize to be issued I''ll be here soon. "


    Lin Hao took care of all the yuan stones on his body. He just made a simple calculation, but the result surprised Lin Hao. 1.5 million yuan stone is not a small amount.


    It''s easy to buy at least dozens of Lin families in Tongcheng.


    Unknowingly, the Yuan Stone owned by Lin Hao has far exceeded that of his peers, reaching an incredible level.


    But he makes more money and spends more quickly. For the number of Canggou export that starts at 10000, and never capped, Lin Hao''s Yuanshi is just a drop in the bucket.


    However, it was the powerful charging system of Canggou that enabled Lin Hao to surpass all the talents in less than half a year.


    Buckle, buckle.


    There was a knock outside the door, and then Wu Yan''s voice rang out.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s getting better. Can I come in?"


    Lin Hao is about to get up to open the door, but Wu Yan has pushed the door open.


    Just as soon as he entered the door, Lin Hao saw Wu Yan''s smiling face like a blooming chrysanthemum. Looking at Wu Yan''s smiling eyes, Lin Hao immediately felt chilly.


    "Hey, hey, I came uninvited. Please don''t blame me for inviting Lin Xiaoyou."


    Wu Yan smile gradually abnormal, eyes in a bright green light, in Lin Hao''s eyes is like a wolf grandmother.


    "Wu, elder Wu, please respect yourself. If you have something to say, don''t laugh. I''m afraid."


    Lin Hao''s muscles tensed and stepped back. He watched Wu Yan who looked like Li Feili warily and felt a chill.


    "Cough I want to make a long story short. It''s not that I heard that Lin Xiaoyou stood out from the outside competition and won the crown. Congratulations. By the way, I went to help you get the first prize. I sent it here specially. "


    Wu Yan coughed and stroked the goat''s beard, but it was back to the normal appearance.


    Lin Hao questioned how Wu Yan could be so unconventional today that he was so attentive.


    "Hey, hey Cough, I''m sorry. I''m a little over proud. Here, this is your reward. Take it first, and I''ll give you a little reward. It''s a gift. "


    Wu Yan handed a blue stone bag and a blue stone bag to Lin Hao, as well as a space ring to Lin Hao.


    "This is a reward of one million yuan and one hundred thousand Bento for you. In addition, this space ring is the material reward of big than the first. Only your token can be opened. "


    Lin Hao took over the heavy yuan stone bag, a million yuan stone, after two months of hard work, nine cattle and two tigers, won many ghosts, finally, finally got it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    At this moment, Lin Hao is really happy. All the glory and fame are illusory. Only the Yuan Stone is the most real. The truth that only money can make it stronger is always remembered by Lin Hao.


    "However, you are really buckled. You only give a gift of 100000 yuan. How can you say that you have to give a gift of 50000 yuan or 600000 yuan? You can''t compare with that elder or younger."


    Lin Hao said casually.


    "Do you think Yuanshi came from strong wind? Even Wuling can''t take the 500000 yuan stone casually, but when it comes to the elder yuan Qi, I have something to tell you in detail. "


    Referring to the great elder yuan Qi, Wu Yan also thought of yesterday''s event. At that time, Wu Yan was actually ready to go forward, but he was stopped by the eyes of the patriarch. Wu Yan also knew that it was more reasonable for the patriarch to deal with the matter.


    However, Wu Yan, as the first master of zongmen''s weapon refining, also heard a lot of news secretly.


    "Lin Hao, you can''t be so reckless in xuanyang Zong in the future. If you didn''t have the presence of the patriarch yesterday, you couldn''t stop yuan Qi''s move. Yuan Qi is not as simple as you see."


    Wu Yan''s tone became dignified. Even as a four-star craftsman, Wu Yan was still afraid of the elder yuan Qi.


    Hearing Wu Yan''s fear in his words, Lin Hao can''t help but be formal and sit upright, waiting for Wu Yan''s following.


    "I have heard rumors about the elder yuan Qi. The biggest influence is related to the biggest evil of the clan. Although I don''t know whether the news is true or false, I still want to tell you."


    "In those years, demons were rampant in the clan, but in the year of the weak crown, they swept a large number of people in the clan and won the first place. Later, they became famous again in the three grand gatherings. They should have entered the inner clan and become disciples of the clan. But later, demons seemed to be mentally retarded because of their love. I don''t know what I did. I only know that before the demons left, I met yuan Qi. It''s not easy to guess, but yuan Qi is dangerous. "


    Lin Hao listened carefully and was on guard against Yuan Qi.


    But no matter how strong yuan Qi is, Lin Hao does not have a trace of regret. No matter how strong yuan Qi is, Lin Hao will not be afraid.


    "What you did yesterday has completely offended the elder. He must want to kill you. But with the patriarch''s restraint, Yuan Qi can''t do it himself. Other elders, with me, they can''t touch you. "


    When Lin Hao saw Wu Yan for the first time, he showed a strong side and blocked the patriarch by himself. He just thought about it and knew that it was dangerous.


    "But you have to be careful. These elders can''t fight, but there are probably some disciples who challenge you. Many people have been offended since you entered the sect. If you enter the inner sect, you have to be careful. After all, the strength of the inner sect disciples can''t be ignored."


    "Besides, yesterday I saw Liang Jian go with the elder. You should know what''s going on here."


    Wu Yan specially reminds a way.


    If you enter the inner gate, you will face the inner gate, which is already composed of high-level fighters, and even full of martial arts masters. With Lin Hao''s strength, it is still difficult to face.


    What else can I do for you? Don''t you just discuss how to deal with me?


    Lin Hao is holding 2.6 million yuan stone. He has plenty of confidence and can''t expand.


    "Elder Wu, don''t worry. I can deal with one or two disciples of the same age. At that time, I will break the fangs that are stretched out to me one by one!"


    There was a flash of fire in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao is not made of clay, but also has a temper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Seeing Wu Yan off, before Lin Hao sat down, he heard another knock outside the door.


    Well, people are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength, and dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    How come so many people come today?


    Lin Hao helplessly opens the gate of firewood, only to find that there is a ball of Meatballs outside the door. It is Ling Hu Xiao who gave up his life to save him a few days ago.


    After a few days of cultivation, Ling Huxiao''s injury has also recovered. Today, there is another big happy event. Ling Huxiao is radiant. He has evolved from a smooth meatball to Very smooth Sixi pill.


    "Hey, hey, big brother Lin, yesterday Dabi was in the limelight, which made my younger brother Haosheng admire him. It''s rare for young people to have such talent I really have a unique vision. I''m right about such a person. I''m really a genius in business and investment! Ah ha ha ha


    Linghu Xiao said less than two words, will boast to himself, complacent but so.


    In the family, I heard that the people who invested in them actually won the title of Dabi at one stroke. Even those old guys were scared. They all boasted that they were talented and gave themselves another step in the family position, which made Linghu Xiao very happy.


    Lin Hao can''t laugh or cry. He is the one who gets the first place outside. These people are more and more happy.


    "Come in, don''t let people think that I''m a fool standing outside the door. It''s not good for me."


    Lin Hao smiles, shakes his head and kicks Ling Huxiao into the door.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not only here to congratulate you, I have other good things for you."


    Here, Lin Hao knows that this is the real big head. Ling Huxiao is by no means an ungrateful person. Now he is making a lot of money from Lin Hao. He never forgets to dig a well when he drinks water. Today, Ling Huxiao should come to express himself.


    Sure enough, Ling Huxiao took things from the space ring, and his smooth mind was shaking. "I found out that elder brother Lin, you are buying poison herbs and a bunch of things. I think you will have some plans next. I applied for three from my family..."


    Linghu Xiao pats his forehead, then takes out three Fu zhuans from his bag and hands them to Lin Hao.


    "I was so happy that I almost forgot that I put it in my pocket. These are three three-star high-level seal characters. I spent a lot of effort to get them from the famous seal master of our family. They are so powerful that I give them to you. "


    Lin Hao took over three Fu zhuans, and even Lin Hao was surprised by the powerful fluctuation of the three-star high-level Fu Zhuan.


    The power of the three-star high-level Fu Zhuan is not simply summarized. These three Fu zhuans alone are valuable, and there is no market for them.


    With these three three-star high-level seal characters, there will be a lot more chances to win, at least some more cards.


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel some warmth in his heart. At this moment, Lin Hao completely regards Linghu Xiao as a friend.


    Linghuxiao can be acutely aware that he may fight with other beasts, and he is afraid that it takes a lot of effort to get the three seal characters.


    "In addition, I have made a lot of contributions to this investment, and my position in the family has risen a lot. If you have any requirements, elder brother Lin, please let me know. I will do my best to do it."


    Linghu Xiao looks at Lin Hao enthusiastically, but he doesn''t have the slightest deliberate feeling.


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, which was the kindness of Linghu Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Seeing Ling Huxiao off, Lin Hao closes the door. Now there is no one to disturb. It''s time to make money.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are shining. The huge sum of money of 2.6 million and the ancient books of the classic of mountains and seas are finally available.


    "Canggou, I want to pay for it!"


    With a huge sum of money, Lin Hao is confident enough to speak. Today, he let us know what is peerless, local tyrant.


    "Sir, please pay this way."


    Canggou, who should cooperate with Lin Hao''s performance, has no dignity at all. Erha spits out his tongue and looks at Lin Hao like a money addict. In Canggou''s eyes, charging money is the master, which is also the truth.


    It is worthy of the efficiency of charging money. In just half a second, a shining page appeared in Lin Hao''s mind. The page was based on the most shining gold of local tyrants, and decorated with legendary red. It was glittering.


    This golden light, straight shake some Lin Hao did not dare to look directly at, this, this is the legend of money players exclusive treatment?


    Amazing!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and focused all his eyes on the brilliant page in front of him. A huge ancient book directly occupied all his eyes.


    "The original book of the classic of mountains and seas in ancient times, shining with holy light, exclusive and extraordinary for local tyrants Enhanced version


    "The original price is 10 million, but the current price is only 2 million. If you buy it, you can communicate with God!"


    Gulu


    Looking at this long string of endless shining titles, Lin Hao swallowed a mouthful of water. How can he get the powerful God with the original price of 10 million?


    It''s too, too scary.


    Erha looks at Lin Hao with his tongue sticking out and his eyes like a stone. He has a charming smile on his mouth,


    "fill in the money, two million yuan stone, which can make you get the general ability to communicate with God. What are you waiting for? There are hungry wolves before and fierce tigers after. If you don''t charge money, what will you take to fight with them? If you charge money now, you can also turn on the turntable directly. At the highest level, you can directly upgrade in situ, and avoid the pain of practice. Don''t hesitate. If you charge money, you are the strongest! "


    Canggou''s words are like the murmur of the devil, and the magnetic and tempting voice is like the sound of nature, pouring directly into Lin Hao''s soul, which makes him lose his soul.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes burst out a burst of light, just like the people lost in the desert suddenly see the light of oasis hope, the salvation of the edge of life and death!


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao suddenly burst out a flash of golden light behind him, like a golden bomb on a flat bottom.


    Stop it! For love and justice, I am full!


    Lin Hao summoned up courage, and in Canggou''s happy eyes, he slowly won the hand.


    Lin Hao''s hands are shaking.


    The gold flashing recharge button is like a bottomless black hole in Lin Hao''s eyes. He wants to inhale Lin Hao''s hand.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s trembling hands gradually became no longer trembling, and firmly and forcefully pressed the "recharge" button.


    At that moment, just like the dead world led to the sunrise, the whole world is bright!


    Even Lin Hao''s soul is full of golden light. Lin Hao''s whole body is surrounded by endless golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    How dazzling!


    This is the light of krypton gold!


    This is the exclusive light of Yuanshi players. Lin Hao feels the warm current surging up and down his body. At this moment, Lin Hao really enters the ranks of krypton warriors.


    Two months of hard work, finally at this moment has been rewarded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Congratulations, master. The recharge is successful. We are processing it for you at the speed of light If it is handled successfully, the related article "Shanhaijing" has been integrated into the soul, and death will not fall. In addition, the owner will get a lucky draw for this recharge. "


    "Congratulations to the host. You can accumulate more experience and adjust your self-adaptive ability."


    "Congratulations to the master. He is fighting for the welfare of the master by recharging two million yuan stone at one time Welfare for success, five million gift package, including permanent yellow diamond member, pet animal gift package, blood activation and so on, countless welfare, recharge to send! This benefit can be received within one year, and is invalid after expiration. "


    "The lottery system has been automatically opened for the host. Would you like to start the lottery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bombing, total bombing.


    After Lin Hao clicks the recharge button, Lin Hao only feels countless information pouring into his mind. He wants to cut off Lin Hao''s thinking and make him unable to think.


    Two million yuan stone recharge, krypton gold warrior power, such as terror!


    When the voice stopped, Lin Hao had a chance to breathe.


    Lin Hao sat with his hand and sighed. It was too exciting, it was too exciting.


    In the past, recharging was only tens of thousands of yuan, at most less than a hundred thousand yuan. Today, recharging is a whole, two million yuan!


    Looking back at the 600 thousand yuan before liberation, Lin Wei felt that there was only one hundred and six yuan left.


    But it''s all worth it.


    When Lin Hao opened his personal data, he looked as if he had taken a reassuring pill.


    "Lin Hao, senior member!


    Cultivation level, martial arts eight!


    Talent, the top saint!


    ¡­¡­


    Have the divine things, dragon chanting sword, mountain and sea classics


    Only to see the "book of mountains and seas" firmly in their own panel, Lin Hao almost floated up, krypton gold God, finally got it!


    Lin Hao''s ancient books respond to Lin Hao''s call in an instant.


    It is worthy of krypton gold, and Lin Hao''s appearance makes him have a good time.


    The classic of mountains and seas dances three times in Lin Hao''s mind. On the plain ancient books, there is a holy ancient light, and the gold glittering hanging ornaments are full of extraordinary heroism.


    When the book of mountains and seas is settled in front of Lin Hao, at the moment of opening the book, Lin Hao can clearly see the endless lifelike beasts and gods roaming on the book of mountains and seas, or Taotie, or Qilin, or the queen mother of the West. Finally, a golden dragon roars at Lin Hao, and everything disappears.


    In the space of consciousness, Lin Hao held this ancient book, which was originally worth 10 million yuan, but he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Open the book of mountains and seas!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao directly turned to the first page.


    "The great famine Sutra!"


    "Mythical level: the West Queen Mother, the God King, is the place where the West queen mother lives. The queen mother of the west is like a champion Live with heaven and earth, and seize the throne of heaven with the body of a strange beast. "


    "Myth level: God Kuafu, there is a mountain named Chengdu zaitan. Some people took two yellow snakes and named them Kuafu. Drink up the river day by day, and it''s the end of a strange beast. "


    "Mythical, candle Dragon..."


    "Myth level, Dijiang..."


    "Myth, Kunpeng..."


    Lin Hao almost shook his hand. Seeing the contents of the book of mountains and seas, Lin Hao was shaking all over the world. There was an inexplicable feeling in his soul.


    Shanhaijing, Queen Mother of the west, Dijiang, Kuafu


    What is the relationship between the world and the previous life? A Book of mountains and seas spans two worlds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Lin Hao didn''t dare to think about it any more. The secret is not something he can explore. Is his rebirth really accidental?


    Lin Hao shook his head fiercely and put all his thoughts behind him. Lin Hao already knew it well. Only at the top of martial arts can he be qualified to understand all this. Now he knows it in vain.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Hao slowly breathed a breath, this just began to pay close attention to the content of Shanhaijing.


    The names of all the exotic animals in Shanhaijing are almost the same as what I know. However, the origin and functions of many exotic animals have become versions of the martial arts world.


    However, there are other parts involved in this book.


    Myth level, legend level, extraordinary level.


    In the three categories, what Lin Hao saw at first glance was the level of myth.


    As the name suggests, the mythical level is the unique beast that can communicate with the gods in ancient and modern times. Whether it is the queen mother of the West or the Kuafu of the emperor Jiang, this is the last life of Lin Hao. Even in the existence myth, it is also an invincible existence.


    However, there are not many exotic animals in the mythological level. Lin Hao sees the legendary level in the future.


    The nine sons of the dragon are among them!


    Taotie, Tiao, Tiao, Pu Lao, Tiao, Taotie, Gong Hao, Jai canthus, lion dragon, Jiaotu After how long, many familiar names appear again.


    It is worth mentioning that there are not many records about the ninth son of the dragon in the Shanhaijing of the last generation, and the entry of these exotic beasts in the Shanhaijing of Lin Hao''s hand is probably related to the martial arts of the world.


    Later, many strange animals in the legend level did not have much difference, such as Tiangou qiongqi, were only included in the legend, so we can see how harsh the classification is in the Shanhaijing.


    As for the extraordinary level of exotic animals, it refers to the standard, ran left fish, fish


    These monsters, who only won heaven''s favor but didn''t leave a legend, can only belong to the extraordinary level. But I think this extraordinary level of monsters is enough to crush the secular fierce beasts.


    Lin Hao specially searched for the national war wolf killed at that time in the border, but he was surprised to see the information.


    "The wolf of national war is not a species of Shanhaijing. Only by gathering the God''s throne in this world can it get the favor of heaven and earth and be listed in the list of extraordinary beasts in Shanhaijing."


    Sure enough, the book of mountains and seas is quite different from the previous one. Lin Hao can clearly remember that there is no war wolf in the book of mountains and seas. In this session, it is just like the war wolf. It has been recognized by Da Dao and directly listed in the list of exotic animals. Although it is only an extraordinary list, Lin Hao has personally experienced the horror.


    At least, my knowledge of the book of mountains and seas is exactly the same in the last life, but I added a lot of strange animals to this world.


    Lin Hao is still glad that the book of mountains and seas has not been greatly changed. He has gained the position of "nine sons" and "exotic beasts" in this world, which will be used in the future.


    That''s right. Accept the beast!


    This is the most terrifying effect of the book of mountains and seas in Lin Hao''s hands. Because of its incomparable effect of communicating with the gods, Lin Hao would spend two million yuan to shoot it.


    Lin Hao did a quick look at the so-called catharsis effect?


    Huh?


    Why is the head of the wolf still on?


    Lin Hao looked between, but it is some strange why the wolf''s head is still on, other beast''s head is still a black fog.


    Lin Hao curiosity point into the war wolf head, this, let Lin Hao completely silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Do you call the wolf of war? At present, it costs 100000 yuan stone to wake up the wolf of war. Its strength is the same as that of its heyday, and its talent and skills remain unchanged. It will not dissipate until the death of the wolf or the end of time. "


    A voice rang out in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao could hear it clearly, but he was also dumbfounded.


    What did he say?


    Summon the wolf of national war?


    Do you mean the wolf who has the ability to surpass the warrior and has the talent skill of natural armor?


    One hundred thousand yuan stone, the national war wolf in its heyday?


    Lin Hao always feels that there is a short circuit in his brain.


    One hundred thousand yuan stone, in exchange for a super thug, enough blood to wash a thug in Tongcheng.


    This wave does not lose, this wave of blood to earn!


    It''s a strange beast. It''s favored by heaven and earth. Even if it''s an extraordinary beast, it can absolutely crush a group of three grade fierce beasts. At least, according to Lin Hao''s estimation, the war wolf in its heyday can easily crush a low-level martial arts master, and it still doesn''t use its talent skills.


    At least now Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry about his life any more. Don''t you believe that Qiyuan Kingdom has the courage to send a Wuling to assassinate him?


    What''s more, it''s just a super level war wolf. What if it''s an unknown beast in the fire river?


    That is to use the existence of poisonous herbs. What if they are included in the book of mountains and seas?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Hao knew how terrible it was.


    Moreover, after the book of mountains and seas, there is one more page, and the function is being developed one after another.


    What''s more abnormal?


    This wave of blood earned, spiral blood earned!


    Two million in exchange for endless strength, Lin Hao laughed, smile gradually abnormal.


    With this classic of mountains and seas, we have taken a firm step on the road of martial arts.


    Lin Hao''s smile was dizzy and suffocated. He was overjoyed and had a lack of oxygen.


    No, I have to calm down. I''m afraid no one will inherit my Yuanshi.


    Lin Hao took more than ten deep breaths before he calmed down.


    "Er ha, what did you say just now? What privileges do you have?"


    Lin Hao remembered that after erha''s bombing message, he was anxious to see the power of Shanhaijing just now.


    With the elegant service attitude of charging money, Canggou patiently explained: "I have won a five million yuan stone gift bag for my master. The contents are very good, such as..."


    "Skip this and say the next. I''m afraid my heart can''t stand it. "


    Lin Hao directly interrupts Canggou''s words. He''s joking. Lin Hao has only a little stone left all over his body now. Do you want to cheat me?


    Even if you want it, it''s not now. You have to wait until it grows out.


    Green dog gave Lin Hao a white look and continued,


    "in addition, you have been given a lucky draw and an experience pool to save the overflow experience."


    "Draw the lottery first."


    Lin Hao is very big. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what he draws out now. With the existence of the book of mountains and seas, everything else is unorthodox.


    I think so, but Lin Hao''s hand is still shaking until he points the roulette of the lottery.


    This lucky draw is just a gift from the top up of 2 million yuan stone, and the rewards included in it are also very rare and ordinary, and there is no absolute adverse effect.


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve gained a lot of experience."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    So comfortable?


    Lin Hao just thought that the best thing in the whole lottery system was the Promotion Award, and then he drew it directly. Is this really a coincidence?


    Lin Hao looked down at Canggou. He saw a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, turned around and left. His back was extremely natural and unrestrained, leaving only a word in the wind.


    "Young man, remember, krypton does what he wants, krypton doesn''t change his life? It''s just that krypton can''t be charged with gold


    Canggou''s back gradually goes away until it disappears.


    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully, but he knew the truth in Canggou''s words, five million yuan stone?


    Lin Hao shakes his head, numb scalp number, Lin Hao when even the experience into one.


    A warm current flows through the body.


    "Congratulations to the master for upgrading to the top of martial arts. Experience overflows. Do you want to save it in the experience pool?"


    "Of course."


    "The current experience pool has stored experience. If you unseal it, you can be promoted to the middle level of the martial arts master."


    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t want to be promoted to a martial arts teacher now. It''s stipulated in sanzongsheng that he can only participate under a martial arts teacher. But now this experience pool directly solves Lin Hao''s urgent need.


    "Suck ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    Lin Hao slowly opens his eyes. At this moment, it''s just a cup of tea time to see Ling Huxiao off.


    But it was this time of tea that Lin Hao''s fate changed dramatically.


    Lin Hao tidied up a little and found that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    "By the way, and Wu Yan personally sent over the big than the first kind of reward, almost to forget."


    Lin Hao took out a space ring. After all, it was the legendary Dabi first. There was at least one high-level pill in the last session. I don''t know what this session is?


    Lin Hao can''t wait to open the ring. There is a snow-white thing floating alone in the space of only one square meter, but it''s just a small thing.


    Soft armor?


    Lin Hao takes out this soft armor and looks at it carefully, but the eye of all knowledge is prompted that it can''t be used. Is this more than the rank of second grade?


    Lin Hao can only turn to Canggou directly.


    "Cold moon soft armor is a low-level Xuanpin armor. It has been modified by a high-level weapon refiner and can be directly attached to the body. It is hard for others to detect it. It weakens all attacks no higher than the middle level of the martial arts master by 50%. As long as the soft armor is not completely destroyed, it can repair itself."


    Soft armor is a kind of equipment separated from the ranks of weapons. Unlike other weapons, it is extremely difficult to refine soft armor. Even the four-star Wuling level weapon refiners can''t refine the Xuan level soft armor.


    The difficulty of refining soft armour naturally leads to the fact that there is no soft armour in the market. Even Ling Hu Xiao, who has a huge family, doesn''t have a soft armour of his own, which shows the value of soft armour.


    As the first prize in the big competition, it was a surprise.


    What''s more, Lin Hao thinks it''s worth it. It can not only stick into the meat body, but also has high secrecy and strong defense. The key is self repairing!


    That''s right. If it''s broken, it can be repaired by itself.


    Lin Hao vowed that if you want to repair something as precious as this, at least Yuanshi will never be less.


    Lin Hao is no longer short of money, just extremely short of money, can not spend more yuan stone, absolutely not in vain!


    "Reformed by high-level refiners? I think that''s why Wu Yan went to get the reward himself. The only person who is qualified to reform the soft armor in the whole clan is elder Wu Yan. "


    Lin Hao smile, the heart can not help but warm a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    In just two days, Lin Hao''s strength has entered a new stage.


    The experience pool has the experience of a medium level martial arts master. It has a soft armor that can weaken half the attack. The most powerful one is the book of mountains and seas, which changes everything.


    Lin Hao directly stepped out of the door and went out.


    Today is the second day of zongmen water banquet. The whole zongmen is full of laughter, and almost all the people are talking about Lin Hao''s name.


    Where Lin Hao passed by, all people unconsciously looked sideways.


    "This is the legend of white killing God, less than half a year to take the first place outside the fierce man?"


    "Less than half a year? Oh, I tell you, it''s fake


    "Is it a false report? I don''t feel like it. I heard it that day. Is it fake? "


    "I have a cousin who entered the sect at the same time as Shashen in white, and even went through the entrance examination with him at the same time. I have the most say."


    "Is it so lucky that you can sing with the killing God in white? What''s the blessing of your life?"


    "No! Your cousin, don''t you have only one cousin who came in xuanyangzong two months ago? The entrance examination at the same time? You mean! "


    "That''s right. In just two months, the white clothed murderer has won the first place in the outside world. Half a year, that''s insulting my idol!"


    "No doubt."


    "Hiss ~"


    the sound of inverted air-conditioning rings, isn''t it abnormal?


    In two months, from a low-level warrior who is nothing to the peerless fierce man who has won the laurel, compared with such a fierce man, all kinds of demons are dregs, OK?


    Lin Hao can not help but speed up the pace, away from the noise behind.


    They only know that they have made great progress, but they don''t know how much Lin Hao has paid behind his brilliant light.


    What Lin Hao paid is not what you think!


    I''m krypton''s gold by my ability. Why do you say I open it?


    Lin Hao quickened his pace and finally arrived at the venue.


    "The hall of ten thousand treasures."


    "Take all the talents in the world and gather all the treasures of the world."


    Familiar place, familiar couplet, but this time Lin Hao is another identity.


    Lin Hao, dressed in white and blue, was recognized by the staff inside as soon as he stepped in.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Hao frowned after a delicate voice. Was it because he was born with a sarcastic face? Even if he became the number one outside, he would make trouble for others?


    But Lin Hao was wrong.


    "Stop, kill God in white and sign for me. If not, I''ll be your Taoist companion, OK?"


    An enchanting woman came, but because she recognized Lin Hao''s identity, she came to express herself.


    Even if it''s a chance of one in ten million, it''s also a chance for these women to ascend to the sky if they can climb up to such a strong man.


    "What, killing God in white? What is he doing here? "


    "I''ll go, sisters. Don''t stop me. I''ll take medicine. If I don''t get him into my mother''s bed today, I won''t believe it!"


    "No, he''s mine!"


    "Ah, how handsome!"


    Ying Ying Yan, for a moment, many women gathered around the hall of ten thousand treasures. It''s a long time to see such a new figure.


    Of course, some people pretend to be indifferent to the Tao.


    "Hum, it''s just the first place outside. How can these quiet virgins act like mad dogs now? It''s a shame."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Lin Hao is not in the mood to play with these people. He uses his genuine Qi to push them away. It''s impossible for those present to get close to Lin Hao.


    After that, Lin Hao saw what is open.


    These women even directly winked at Lin Hao in the air, and they also put on various enchanting postures to tease Lin Hao. The charm of the body is that men''s blood is swollen.


    Lin Hao is just a small man. How can he stand such a beautiful battle?


    If there''s no one in my heart, I''m afraid Lin Hao will be obsessed with this popular actress.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s mind just flashed across Yi Ren''s face for a moment, and his mind was no longer shaken.


    Lin Hao''s majestic spirit became cold and fierce, even implied the murderous spirit brought by the battlefield. For a moment, the whole world became quiet.


    This kind of blood directly dilutes everyone''s lively atmosphere, and then it converges.


    Lin Hao then hardened his head, walked through the forest of singing and dancing, and finally disappeared in front of the crowd.


    It was only after Lin Hao left that the strong blood slowly disappeared and the scene eased down.


    Looking at the white figure gradually away, many enchanting girls just hate stamping their feet and complain one after another.


    "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I''m so handsome and so strong, so I don''t want to be teased?"


    "Yes, sister, I almost took off my clothes. Forget it, I''d better go back to my old face."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take the medicine?"


    "I''m afraid that he will kill me before the medicine breaks out. What do you think is the name of killing God in white?"


    "Well, let''s break up. These peerless geniuses are only for fairies. Why do we have to be crazy?"


    When the crowd dispersed, the small wind wave caused by Lin Hao''s entering the hall of ten thousand treasures dissipated.


    At the moment, Lin Hao went to the second floor of Wanbao hall in a panic. For the unrestrained girls on the first floor, Lin Hao couldn''t bear this little place.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that there was a powerful and arrogant killing God in white in the clan on the battlefield. They were forced to be so embarrassed by these vulgar women. Did you hear that someone wanted to take medicine just now? I can''t imagine that you are so fragrant now?"


    A heartless voice of ridicule, Lin Hao do not need to think all know, so heartless, is undoubtedly the white Ze.


    Turning around, Lin Hao saw the present Baize, but today it is unusual. He even wore a white skirt, revealing the pink lotus legs, and tied up a pair of ponytails. He was as delicate as a porcelain doll with a plain face and a smile like peach blossom. When he saw it, he had to say in secret, what a lovely loli!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s heart, he would have been thinking about something for three years.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Forget about this group of people. I''ve been outside for so long before I come back. Haven''t the Lord imprisoned you?"


    "He, if he dares to touch me, his legs are broken! It''s a great blessing for me to stay here for a day. You don''t know how to cherish it. You always want to drive me away. "


    I didn''t pay any attention to the master of wanbaoge!


    Bai Ze''s head is high and his horsetails are flying. He is delicate and lovely.


    Lin Hao always felt that Bai Ze didn''t pay attention to the owner of the pavilion, but now he can see it.


    It''s not that Bai Ze didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directly took the owner of the pavilion as his own nanny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    It''s not easy to cut, it''s not easy to manage.


    Lin Hao can''t understand why Baize is so powerful, but he feels that Baize''s words are true.


    Forget it. Forget it. I can''t learn.


    "Surely you know what I''m looking for? Xiaobai, please prepare. I''ll solve the exotic animals in Huohe before the three grand gatherings. "


    Lin Hao is very simple to say the intention, then look to white Ze, waiting for white Ze''s response.


    "About this, I want to give you a bottom first. The strange beast you want to deal with is of great strength, and it seems that it''s not as simple as we think that it''s on the same level."


    Baize''s tone became dignified.


    Lin Hao frowned. Bai Ze said that his strength is not weak, so it must be valued.


    "Before that, have you ever heard of the classification of exotic animals? Let me give you a brief introduction..."


    "Isn''t this strange beast of extraordinary level?"


    Lin Hao spoke directly and cut off Bai Ze''s words first.


    Interrupted by Lin Hao, Bai Ze is not angry but happy. He looks at Lin Hao with a pair of charming big eyes. "You even know the extraordinary level, which is a name left over from the ancient times. I didn''t expect that you still know it."


    "Now that you know, I don''t waste my breath any more. The former national war wolf is extraordinary, but the restrictions under heaven and earth''s favor will not change. The strength of the extraordinary beast will surpass that of the warrior, and the highest level can reach the Wuling level, but the highest level can only reach the Wuling level, and can''t get another point."


    It''s the first time that Lin Hao heard this saying. He didn''t expect that this classification has such meaning. Lin Hao thought it was just a casual definition.


    The supernatural level monster has the highest martial spirit strength. After being weakened by the poisonous herbs, it is the strength of the warrior. Now its strength is at its peak. No matter how strong the warrior monster is, it can''t beat the sky in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Lin Hao is full of self-confidence, but the next second Bai Ze''s words directly break Lin Hao''s fantasy.


    "The exotic animals in the secret land of Huohe are legendary."


    It''s legendary, odd, grand, other


    The power of the throne!


    Lin Hao felt that he wanted to faint on the spot. He was afraid that he still had the fighting power of the martial arts level when he used the poisonous herbs.


    It''s not a simple martial arts master''s strength. It''s a strange beast. I''m afraid it''s just a finger that can easily crush all martial arts masters of the same rank!


    As long as you think about the war wolf you met at the border at that time, it seems to be the strength of a low-level martial arts master. With his natural armor, natural skills, and heaven and earth''s favor, he has a huge growth bonus. It''s normal for a low-level beast to hang a hammer and a medium level beast.


    Now, what I have to face is a monster whose strength reaches the throne level?


    It''s dead. It''s hopeless. No amount of krypton is useless.


    Lin Hao has an impulse to make a new life.


    "What are you flustered about? Who told the fighting power that it was calculated like this? Legendary level is also lower than King Wu''s strength. This beast level limits the highest fighting power of the beast. Who told you that''s the bottom line of strength? You really think that heaven and earth are so eccentric. The beast also needs to be cultivated step by step. I Forget it. I thought I really knew something. "


    When Bai Ze saw Lin Hao''s depression, he had the impulse to jump up and hammer Lin Hao''s knee.


    See Lin Hao recover to not despairing appearance, white Ze is more than a complement.


    "However, the strength of the strange beast in the secret land of Huohe is at least the highest level of Wuling. Don''t be happy too soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Isn''t that funny? How can I fight without a violent output?


    However, Lin Hao is more cautious about the exotic animals in the secret land of Huohe.


    The extraordinary national war wolf is already very powerful. Now he has to deal with some legendary beasts that are stronger than him. This makes Lin Hao a little calm.


    "Also, when you deal with other animals, I can''t go because of special reasons. Be careful. But when you''re done, I can help you collect the corpse. "


    Baise smile, angel like smile let Lin Hao some dare not look directly at.


    Baise''s strength is mysterious and powerful. Last time Lin Hao, a war wolf, was lucky enough to see Baise do it. But now Baise turns around and tells Lin Hao that he can''t go?


    Fortunately, Lin Hao has accumulated enough cards, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do at that time.


    "In addition, I didn''t see the identity of the beast clearly, but I have a general idea. You I''ll take care of myself. "


    When Lin Hao was about to leave, Baise also kindly added a sentence.


    Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained white figure suddenly staggered. What''s the meaning of seeking more happiness? Am I dead?


    Lin Hao had an ominous omen in his heart.


    However, for this matter, Lin Hao has been preparing for such a long time. It is absolutely impossible for him to retreat. Lin Hao has no way out.


    Let''s not forget the storm!


    Lin Hao directly broke out of the door, looked up at the sky and went out laughing, and returned to the pre liberation night.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, Bai Ze read: "I don''t want to go. You''ll be more dangerous if you go. You can''t live in a mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Lin Hao left, he just told Yu Wenhu. Although Yu Wenhu tried his best to say that life and death go with him, he wanted to follow Lin Hao, but he was stopped by Lin Hao. This time Lin Hao couldn''t protect himself, but he didn''t want Yu Wenhu to risk himself.


    At the moment, the whole clan is still intoxicated in the water banquet for three days and three nights. Lin Hao passes through many drunken and hazy disciples in a low-key way, and few people can see Lin Hao''s trace.


    Until all of them are left behind, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Legendary beast, here I am!"


    No longer do farewell, Lin Hao directly stepped into the fire River transmission array.


    The ancient transmission array starts, Lin Hao''s figure directly disappears in the transmission array. In the final sight, Lin Hao seems to see a furtive Figure shaking behind him.


    But the transmission array has been started, and Lin Hao''s sight is cut off.


    It was not until Lin Hao completely disappeared that a man emerged from the darkness.


    "If you are still in the sect, I''m afraid I can''t touch you at all. It''s a pity that you even want to die and dare to run out at this time. There''s no way for you to go to hell."


    He said that this man sent out a soul searching eagle, but it was already a three grade soul searching eagle. Its speed was as fast as lightning. Even people in the sky could exchange news in a short day.


    The eagle flew away and the man disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Hao does not know that his whereabouts have been completely in the hands of others, and Lin Hao is not aware of it.


    I''m afraid this trip will bring disaster.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is already in a daze, feeling the fresh breath of the soil, and the destination has arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    When Lin Hao completely opened his eyes, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Just standing in the transmission array, Lin Hao could see the fire rising in the distance, just as someone barbecued the sky with fire using the earth as the mud and the mountains and rivers as the support. Even the clouds in the sky were completely evaporated.


    The transmission array is far away from the fire River, but Lin Hao can still feel the heat from thousands of miles away, which makes it difficult for him to adapt.


    "It''s worthy of heaven and earth''s favor to have such power at such a distance."


    Feeling the heat in his heart, Lin Hao had no choice but to use Hunyuan Kung Fu slightly, which made him feel better.


    Lin Hao will no longer do more stay, directly to the other side of the exotic walk.


    Along the way, Lin Hao felt more and more unpredictable.


    On this road alone, Lin Hao was just like stepping on a stove. After walking for a long time, he could feel the burning sensation from the soles of his boots.


    Moreover, this kind of burning is not the heat with extremely high temperature, but a kind of heat like poisonous flame. What the poisonous flame forces to burn is not only the body, but also the heart.


    If it had not been for Lin Hao who had already experienced the burning of the fire, he would have some resistance to the fire, otherwise he would have been difficult to walk.


    Walking between, Lin Hao can also feel the air has a very turbid moisture.


    It''s hot and humid here?


    The moisture in the air is extremely turbid, just like the turbid current flowing under the yellow spring. Even if you inhale it, your heart and lungs will be blocked and your breathing will not be smooth.


    Thrill!


    Heaven and earth are melting furnaces, and the distance between them is coke. Yin and yang are created. It''s so amazing.


    Lin Hao is like a traveler who sees the Grottoes in his adventure. For Lin Hao, nothing fascinates him more than seeing the miracles in this world.


    There is a kind of hot blood that lurks in the deep of Lin Hao''s blood to seek stimulation. The fire river is in a strange land. Today, I will take you and make you my stepping stone to heaven!


    Lin Hao used his full skill to avoid the air around him and the poisonous gas in the air.


    Along the way, Lin Hao finally reached the distance from the fire river.


    At the beginning, he just looked down in the sky, and now a close look at the fire river made Lin Hao marvel.


    A turbulent river of fire roared wildly in front of his eyes. He couldn''t see the beginning of the river of fire just at a glance. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Lin Hao didn''t want to believe that the flames were still burning on the turbulent river!


    Every splash, every drop of broken water, with a flame!


    The surging fire river is roaring and raging, and the billows are sweeping the flames that block the sky. People can''t help but feel nervous. If this endless fire wave touches the sky, will it burn a hole in the sky.


    Fire River within the radius, ten miles scorched earth!


    Lin Hao stands on the ground, can no longer see even a little green, this side of the world, has been completely burned by the poisonous flame, no grass.


    It happened that a large goose skips over the Huohe river.


    Lin Hao can clearly recognize this monster, the highest silver goose of the third grade, which is also a very terrible monster in the same rank.


    The third grade monster, the highest silver goose, has a very high level of cultivation and skips over the fire river without fear. However, the highest silver goose just looks down and sees the scythe of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Quack, quack, quack, quack!"


    There was a huge sound, just like a baby crying, but it was extremely sad and shrill, and the sound went back and forth, just like many babies crying at the same time, and the fear came into being.


    After this baby cry, Lin Hao saw what is called the real power of the beast.


    A huge poisonous flame mixed with endless turbid current suddenly shot out from the fire river. When Zhigao Yinyan didn''t respond at all, he directly shot Zhigao Yinyan.


    "Yes


    A shrill cry came from the sky, with the endless fear of the highest silver goose.


    Just in a moment, the flame and the turbid wave burst on the supreme silver goose at the same time, and the poisonous flame and the turbid wave swallowed the powerful third class monster in a moment.


    There was no room for resistance. After the heavy brush of the poisonous flame, Zhigao silver goose lost its life and fell straight from the air.


    The highest silver goose in the sky, there is a huge figure from the fire River, in the fire River, the figure is full of splashing waves of fire, spread out a bloody mouth, directly bite the body of the highest silver goose.


    Drops of blood burst out from the sky until Gao Yinyan''s body was directly engulfed by the blood spray, and the blood from the feather had been burned before it entered the Huohe river.


    Overbearing, overbearing!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the highest silver goose that just soared and spread its wings in the sky has become the food of the master of Huohe. The third grade monster, however, can only be reduced to the ration of exotic animals. This scene really shocked Lin Hao.


    The huge head slowly penetrated into the fire river. Just before entering the fire River, the strange beast''s eyes glanced at Lin Hao. His eyes were cold and heartless, just like looking at a mole ant crawling on the ground.


    With the surging fire waves and the whirlpool of the fire River in the center, the figure of the strange beast disappeared in front of Lin Hao, and everything recovered to a calm appearance.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place for a long time.


    The first time he saw the real face of a strange beast, Lin Hao felt like he was back to the ancient times when wild beasts were rampant. All creatures were like ants in front of these heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao settled down. No matter how powerful the beast is, Lin Hao will take it today.


    Of course, if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.


    Lin Hao found out the only guarantee. He picked up the rainstorm pear flower needle of the poisonous herb. But seeing the blow of a strange beast, Lin Hao doubted whether it could bear the washing of a fire wave.


    Well, there''s no doubt.


    Even the third grade high-level monster, the highest silver goose, was swallowed by one mouthful. Can this mysterious concealed weapon hold up for a while?


    Lin Hao estimated that the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm, not to mention being close to the fire River in front of strange animals, could be declared useless by any fire wave.


    If you can''t even use the rainstorm pear flower needle, Lin Hao can''t take it.


    I''m kidding. Even the top three monsters are snacks in people''s eyes. It''s not enough for Lin Hao to rush up rashly.


    "Let me see the identity of this beast first. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    Although it''s just a glance, Lin Hao can still find the information of this strange beast by virtue of his powerful book of mountains and seas. If he''s lucky, he may be able to find a way to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Got it!


    A mysterious and incomparable opening animation, Shanhaijing unfolds in front of Lin Hao, and the information about the strange animals in front of him is also presented in Lin Hao''s heart.


    "Nine babies are legendary beasts. In ancient times, the eight trigrams of Fuxi were transformed into exotic animals. It is the result of sincerity. It is channeled for a long time. In prosperous times, it is auspicious. In troubled times, it is disaster. Jiuying, a strange beast, is the result of the essence of Kan and Li


    "Jiuying in this world controls the secret place of huohuohe river. The strange place of water and fire is the harm of the world. Fire River to burn the original body, strength is expected to be four high-level, to kill the throne


    Lin Hao was shocked by just two simple introductions. In ancient times, the essence of Fuxi''s eight trigrams was transformed by Kanli''s two trigrams?


    As we all know, Kanli is water and fire. No wonder jiuying can control the river of fire and use the river as fuel to keep the poisonous flame alive. It is really in line with the way of mutual birth.


    And the last sentence really scared Lin Hao.


    Strength is expected to be four high-level, can you kill the throne with all your strength?


    That is to say, the water fire monster is so crazy that even the xuanyang patriarch can crack it?


    Lin Hao just felt his heart stopped for three seconds.


    No wonder no one dares to move the fire River in the hinterland of Cangyuan kingdom for such a long time.


    Are you moved? Of course, I dare not move.


    This is a terrible existence that can make the throne strong. Even if you give the throne 100 bear heart leopard gall, you dare not touch the tiger''s fart.


    No one wants to live a long life, not to mention those who have already stood on the top of the secular world. They want to live a few more years than anyone else.


    Lin Hao slowly breathed a breath and cleared up his mood. Lin Hao predicted the strength of jiuying in advance, but he never thought that this strange beast would be so terrible.


    Lin Hao can''t help but play up the spirit of 12 points, next every step must be careful, miss, is really a dead end.


    After all, he is about to face the legendary beast, the monster of water and fire, jiuying.


    "I can''t compete with it in the fire river. I''d better find a way to get it ashore and leave the fire River to fight. But how can we cheat it out? "


    Lin Hao looks at the information of jiuying in detail, but he is suddenly attracted by an inadvertent record in Shanhaijing.


    "Strange animals are the favorite of heaven and earth. They are not happy with each other. The higher the level, the stronger the sense of territory. They usually master the exotic animals in a foreign land. Once there are other exotic animals in a foreign land, they will be pursued and killed by the alien Lord until one party dies. "


    The sense of territory is very strong. That is to say, once jiuying, who is in control of Huohe, finds out that there are other exotic animals, he will go after them regardless of everything?


    Lin Hao suddenly felt that there was a flash of light in his mind, that is to say, he had to find another strange beast to lure jiuying ashore?


    If someone else is here, he will be helpless, but Lin Hao is different. Lin Hao has great summoning skill!


    Lin Hao has already had the ability to summon strange animals. He is just lying in his own book of mountains and seas?


    After conquering the national war wolf, Lin Hao has no chance to summon him. Now is the time.


    Of course, Lin Hao is afraid that he will fall like the poor goose and turn into ashes.


    Therefore, Lin Hao needs a place suitable for his fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    In troubled times, there are rugged mountains. Beside the Huohe River, there is a huge group of mountains scattered here. Lin Hao has another plan for this place.


    This place is far away from Huohe River, and the mountain peaks are scattered. Jiuying is huge. There must be constraints everywhere. Lin Hao is also waiting for opportunities in the chaos of peaks.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t have a chance to kill him with a single blow. This is a nine baby beast handed down from ancient times. His status is extremely prominent. Lin Hao can''t easily block a single blow.


    Therefore, this battle is bound to be a very difficult one, and Lin Hao has made a plan to go all out.


    Lin Hao is still on the side of the mountain, burying a lot of connecting characters. But before Lin Hao left, Yu Wenhu gave all his amulets to Lin Hao without reservation.


    After finishing all the ambush, Lin Hao found a high mountain and hid.


    It''s just a place where you can see the ambush from a high position and be far away from the battlefield.


    Once the opportunity is felt, Lin Hao will surely kill jiuying with thunder!


    When everything was ready, Lin Hao gathered his breath and became Voldemort.


    Lin Hao slowly opened the classic of mountains and seas, a ferocious wolf''s hair shining, wolf eyes watching Lin Hao.


    "Come out! War wolf, fight for me


    When Lin Hao clenched his teeth, the 100000 yuan stone was instantly deducted from his personal space, and then a terrible wave of space rose.


    In front of Lin Hao, there is a black hole three meters high. There is a gloomy smell coming out of the black hole, which is as cold as hell. It''s chilling.


    A pair of huge oil-green eyes suddenly open in the black hole. The wolf pupil looks at Lin Hao. The figure of the national war wolf slowly emerges from the shadow of the black hole.


    Majestic war wolf, dressed in blood red natural armor, with a steady pace, slowly walked to Lin Hao.


    It costs 100000 yuan to summon the spirit of national war wolf from the book of mountains and seas, which is not weak at all, even higher than that in the border before.


    As soon as the national war wolf appeared, there was an angry baby cry from the air, and the whole world seemed to tremble in the roar.


    National war wolf wolf head angrily looks back, toward the fire river direction sends out a very irascible wolf howl sound.


    The national war wolf is the soul of the National War soldiers in this world. Even if it''s extraordinary, it doesn''t show any weakness under the threat of jiuying. It even makes provocations, just like the fury of the soldiers!


    "Go, wolf of national war, when you come back from the first battle, it will come to light!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were blazing, and a huge figure had floated in the sky, shaking the ground with rubble.


    The wolf bent his forelimb in front of Lin Hao, just like the last salute of the general who was about to fight.


    Straight up to the moment, the momentum of the war wolf has become sharp up.


    There is no life but death!


    The wolf jumped down from the mountain and rushed to the huge figure.


    Lin Hao slowly sinking breath, this is a war, completely unequal war, and the war wolf is the first time Lin Hao sent out the front main force.


    In the first battle, Lin Hao wants to test the strength of the nine babies.


    However, in the time of a cup of tea, a huge figure appeared in Lin Hao''s field of vision. It came directly from the rocky peaks and destroyed many unknown peaks along the road.


    Legendary beast jiuying, here it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Close to hear the sound of nine babies crying, Lin Hao can not help but feel nervous, because nine babies have come to the front of the national war wolf.


    At this time, Lin Hao was able to observe the ferocious face of the ancient beast jiuying, just like the wild beast that engulfed the heaven and earth. The first feeling of jiuying to Lin Hao was that it was the first time for him.


    Huge!


    His three Zhang tall body directly measured the height of half a mountain peak. His huge and strong legs stood on the ground, just like the ancient trees in the sky. His size was totally beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Maybe after staying in the river of fire for a long time, jiuying''s skin was full of fire, and mixed with the color of blue and brown turbid current. Under the red and blue skin, there was an inexplicable and mysterious light shining. It looked very powerful.


    And the true face of jiuying is also very ferocious.


    The strong thighs support the body as strong as a snake, and the most remarkable is jiuying''s nine heads.


    Each head has sharp horns, huge vertical pupils like lanterns, sharp teeth in the mouth, and looks like a red and blue giant python with feet and nine heads.


    Seeing jiuying''s real appearance, Lin Hao can''t help but worry. The national war wolf looks very strong, but if he wants to fight jiuying, he may still have some suspense


    There''s no suspense.


    What happened next, however, stunned Lin Hao.


    Exotic animals are the favorite of heaven and earth. They have a strong sense of territory, not to mention legendary exotic animals like jiuying. How can jiuying let go of other exotic animals who break into the territory?


    "Quack!"


    "Ah woo!"


    As soon as they met, they were very envious, not only because they were unhappy with each other, but also because they wanted to smash the bench.


    There is no unnecessary provocation, just a look between the two beasts will have action.


    The national war wolf took the lead in jumping high, and the huge body radiated golden light. In the wolf''s mouth, a blade of blood and Qi condensed endless real Qi directly shot out at jiuying.


    As soon as you come up, enlarge your moves.


    The blade of blood released from the wolf''s mouth is more powerful than what we saw in the border area before.


    Hope?


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened on the mountain. Jiuying''s body was huge. He couldn''t escape the edge of blood and gas, so he was directly hit by the edge of blood and gas on his chest.


    "Poof."


    A slight sound came, and the blade of blood gas exploded in jiuying''s chest. However, the effect was


    A little bit of dust fell, along with one or two scales falling, the blade of blood gas disappeared without a trace, and jiuying was safe and sound.


    Safe and sound


    Lin Hao''s face turned black. With the attack of the wolf, even the mountain peak could be flattened. However, it had no effect on the defenseless jiuying''s body. It just took away one or two scales?


    "Goo Goo!"


    The baby''s cry sounded, as if nine babies were mocking the weakness of the wolf.


    The war wolf turned around and thought that he would sink into the mountains, but he had the idea of guerrilla warfare.


    However, jiuying did not let the wolf go.


    Nine huge heads are doing meaningless dance in the air. One of them suddenly stops and opens his mouth to the back of the wolf.


    The poisonous flame protrudes from jiuying''s mouth and attacks Guoshang wolf instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Ah woo!"


    The howl of the wolf came out. The national war wolf was a tough beast, but when he was swept by the poisonous flame, he let out a cry of pain, which shows how terrible the poisonous flame is.


    The poisonous flame is gone, but the wolf has been lying on the ground and can''t move. His armor has been burnt black. He doesn''t want to be powerful.


    With just one blow, the natural armor that the wolf was proud of was burnt to coke. It can be seen that the strength of the two was not on the same level.


    National war wolf''s strength is absolutely not weak, the key is nine baby is too strong!


    Seeing the situation of the battlefield, Lin Hao frowned on the top of the peak. Jiuying''s strength has exceeded Lin Hao''s imagination.


    There is no doubt that the battle power of the war wolf is enough to crush the middle level martial arts masters, and this bloody blade is the bottom card of the war wolf, but when it is played on jiuying, it doesn''t even hurt him.


    If a Wuling strongman is caught by the wolf''s blood blade, he will have to eat a pot.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of jiuying is beyond doubt.


    Not to mention, this poisonous flame that directly destroyed the natural armor of the wolf was deadly.


    Don''t forget, nine babies have nine heads. If they eject at the same time, they will explode instantly!


    Lin Hao slowly gathered his mind and tried not to make a sound. The first time he tried, he found a bottomless hole.


    And Lin Hao also decisively did not trigger any of the seal characters, but also did not use the idea of poison herbs.


    It''s Lin Hao''s next plan to watch the changes.


    "Ouch!"


    Lying on the ground, the wolf suddenly let out a burst of angry howl, full of soldiers'' blood and anger.


    The national war wolf is a strange animal and a general.


    Only the wolf king of war is qualified to be the wolf of war.


    As the wolf king of a wolf pack and the general of an army, he was defeated without a round at the moment. How can the national war wolf bear the shame?


    The wolf is angry!


    The most ferocious hungry wolf is the soldiers who are willing to die!


    A burst of terrible blood gas broke out around the wolf. The scarlet blood fog directly wrapped the wolf, and its breath gradually became abnormal in the blood fog.


    "What is this? Talent skill, can it be released


    Lin Hao couldn''t help looking sideways above the peak. He thought that this first trial would be finished, but he didn''t expect that the wolf of national war still had the courage to fight.


    "Quack!"


    Jiuying''s nine heads were all staring into the blood mist in front of him. In his eyes, it seemed that banter?


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling a little angry.


    Soon, the blood fog was dispersed on the spot, and the arrogant image of the war wolf appeared in Lin Hao''s eyes again.


    His armor was as good as ever, and even became glittering. The floating blood fog seemed to be wrapped around the wolf and became another layer of pale red cloak.


    After the transformation, the momentum of the wolf is a little more powerful, and the whole body injury is also completely recovered. A pair of wolf pupils stare at jiuying fiercely.


    It''s this arrogant beast who just cut himself down in a round. The wolf who came back from the ghost gate will certainly get back to the field!


    Lin Hao is patient, and the war wolf who uses his talent skills is reborn. His strength is even better. Maybe this trial can bring unexpected results?


    "Quack!"


    Jiuying''s shrill cry resounds in the place where the mountains overlap. Seeing that the alien beast can still get up, jiuying will not stop.


    So the two beasts collided with each other again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Chirp!"


    The first thing after the wolf''s recovery is to continue to fight!


    The speed of the blood blade is amazing. Maybe jiuying has no intention to avoid it. The blood blade hits jiuying''s head directly.


    Does it work?


    The blood blade exploded directly on jiuying''s head. This time, the blood blade didn''t dissipate out of thin air. Instead, it cut off a piece of flesh on jiuying''s head.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Nine baby was cut off a piece of flesh and blood, eat pain yell, a head straight out of a poisonous flame, so the skill again attack to the national war wolf.


    However, at the moment of the war wolf in talent skills under the strengthening, the strength has been greatly different from just now.


    When the poisonous flame came, the wolf''s powerful legs leaped and quickly left a shadow in place. The poisonous flame only swept the dust left by the wolf.


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous flame exploded on the ground, and directly exploded into a big pit three feet deep. The whole pit became blackened, and even there were signs of liquefaction of stones.


    "Ah woo!"


    The national war wolf jumped away from the original place, but then turned his head and shot out with a blood blade, shooting at jiuying''s head.


    This blow, however, can not be supported by nine babies.


    But the sharp edge of the nine baby''s head is not even a little bit of blood.


    "Quack!"


    Nine baby also angry, just a lowest level of national war wolf, how dare to hurt their dignity?


    Nine flame, no longer in the air, no longer a beautiful.


    Boom boom!


    Five poisonous flames mixed with four turbid currents cracked and collapsed in the place where they directly shot at the less than square mountain peak and were swept by the poisonous flame turbid waves.


    For a moment, the mountain toppled, rocks and sand, and even Lin Hao could clearly feel the violent vibration coming from his feet. Jiuying''s anger was terrible.


    Nine attacks, woven into a huge attack network, directly shrouded in the war wolf, even with the speed of war wolf are difficult to resist.


    "Ah woo!"


    There is no way to retreat. Soldiers fight with their lives!


    The national war wolf condensed the last blood blade of his life and directly hit jiuying''s poisonous flame and turbid waves.


    However, the gap is the gap after all, there is no reversible gap.


    The blood blade of the national war wolf was directly engulfed by the huge net of flames falling from all over the sky, without even a splash of flowers.


    In the end, the wolf turned into fly ash in the flames and waves all over the sky. He didn''t even leave any slag.


    Nine baby vent anger, God consciousness swept, confirm that the field that beast has died, no doubt, just swagger away.


    Before leaving, jiuying''s eyes stayed on the peak where Lin Hao was, and even there was a faint flame in jiuying''s mouth.


    However, nine infants in the end or did not start on a mole ant, legendary beast pride so.


    The huge body dashed across the mountains, saw the mountains open, met the rocks and destroyed the rocks, leaving a trail of broken stones all the way back to the fire river.


    It took less than three cups of tea from the beginning to the end of the battle, but only one of them knew the danger.


    When jiuying''s figure was completely away, Lin Hao jumped down from the peak.


    And Lin Hao, who fell on the ground, has twisted his brows into the word "Chuan".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    War wolf talent skills, firepower is open, but still not enough nine baby hit, it seems to want to win nine baby first kill or hard than ascend to heaven.


    Lin Hao stands in the place where the national war wolf died. Because he is a strange beast called by the book of mountains and seas, the national war wolf directly turns into fly ash after death, leaving no trace.


    And Lin Hao also re examined the battle.


    All the attack momentum of the national war wolf can be regarded as powerful, but it doesn''t even splash ash when it hits jiuying. The only thing that can see the effect is that the national war wolf can barely peel off jiuying''s fur in its strongest form after exerting its talent.


    Lin Hao tried to kill him on the mountain several times, but he held back.


    I''m not sure!


    Even if it is just to see a little chance, Lin Hao will not hesitate to burst out, you know, there is only one chance, and there is only one poison herb.


    But Lin Hao knows that he has no chance at all. At the moment when nine babies enter, Lin Hao is aware of a terrible pressure, aiming at the pressure that Lin Hao deliberately releases!


    From beginning to end, Lin Hao is under the surveillance of jiuying!


    Finally, jiuying''s eyes to Lin Hao are a kind of silent signal. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s humble appearance in jiuying''s eyes, jiuying would have wiped Lin Hao out.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Lin Hao could only lie on the top of the mountain and did not dare to move.


    If he fails, not only all his previous achievements will be wasted, but Lin Hao will surely die!


    Let the war wolf die in the battlefield, Lin Hao can only stand by.


    However, all this is not without harvest.


    In the first world war just now, Lin Hao realized that jiuying''s defense ability seemed to be average, or that jiuying''s strength was not focused on defense, and there was no natural armor of national war wolf.


    For Lin Hao, this is the lucky news among the misfortunes.


    The national war wolf strike, which stimulates the talent skills, can break through jiuying''s defense, at least proving that jiuying''s head defense is not high, which is a breakthrough.


    Lin Hao stood on the ground, deep in thought.


    But relying on this alone, it is not enough to plan for jiuying. Lin Hao''s brain is running crazy.


    There is only one chance, you can''t miss it, but you must ensure that you can make the safest deployment plan. The national war wolf has become the only guarantee.


    Lin Hao originally had 600000 yuan of stone on him, but he just spent 100000 yuan once. That is to say, he only had five chances to summon the national war wolf at most.


    Lin Hao decided to try again, but not on the same day.


    Who knows if jiuying''s temper is still so good. If he finds that two strange beasts appear in the territory on the same day, he is afraid that even Lin Hao, who is regarded as a mole ant, will be killed. By then, Lin Hao will have no place to cry.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao cleaned up the battlefield and found that the seal characters buried in the field had not been damaged, and could be used in the next ambush.


    Lin Hao left this place only after he had examined all his equipment.


    Strategic shift, one shot, another place.


    In any case, this area is full of fire and rivers, and there is no grass. This kind of rugged mountains can be seen everywhere, and Lin Hao has no shortage of ambush.


    In the next few days, Lin Hao''s plan is to force jiuying to death step by step.


    Lin Hao finds a new peak and sits down at the top. Today''s journey is over. He only needs to wait until the morning sun rises, and then fight with the beast jiuying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Lin Hao is in the dilemma of hunting nine babies. In Qiyuan, a military tent flies into a soul chasing eagle.


    "It seems that the boy is not dead yet?"


    A man stretched out his hand to the soul chasing eagle in the sky. It seemed that the soul chasing Eagle felt a huge attraction, but was caught by the big hand and couldn''t move.


    After carefully reading all the information in the soul hawk, General Huang Quan''s face is not so good-looking.


    General Huang Quan is still worried about the border issue. After knowing Lin Hao''s identity, General Huang Quan is furious.


    A big general in the hall was scared away by a disciple of the junk sect? How can we endure the great humiliation?


    After that, general huangquan sent shadow guards under his hand to assassinate Lin Hao for the first time.


    I thought it was safe for a martial arts master to assassinate a martial arts man, but General Huang Quan didn''t expect that Lin Hao could survive and killed Yingwei?


    The general of the yellow spring suddenly felt that his face had no light. At the moment, looking at the soul chasing eagle that had gone away, the general of the yellow spring felt waves in his heart.


    He was very young, but he was still in the top of xuanyangzong''s outdoor competition. Such a rare talent, even General Huang Quan, had to be officially promoted.


    If Lin Hao really grows up, xuanyangzong will become more and more grand with Lin Hao as the young generation''s support. This is not what Huang Quan general is willing to see.


    Can''t let him grow up any more!


    General Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a fierce desire to kill, and he sternly ordered:


    "call the strongest shadow guards under my command, as well as the two martial arts masters who survived the last border battle together!"


    "Lin Hao? Xuanyangzong? Why do you often become my stumbling block? Since you are stubborn, I will send you back to the West! "


    Soon, the whole army tent will be hidden action, the dangerous here, as the target character Lin Hao is not aware of.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains are overlapping, scorched earth and black stone.


    It was the next day. After a night''s renovation, Lin Hao finally had a clue. An immature idea gradually took shape in his mind.


    Maybe Lin Hao can have other assistants in the battle of nine babies.


    This time, Lin Hao once again called out the war wolf, and Lin Hao also learned, straight to the far away place, motionless.


    This time, Lin Hao wants to see if his idea works.


    Soon, the smell of war wolf will be sent out, the fire river is also like about the surge of fire waves.


    Only in the blink of an eye, nine baby''s huge body has reached Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Here it is


    Lin Hao''s heart was tight, as if his heart was caught by an invisible hand, and he did not dare to beat.


    "Quack!"


    The voice of the baby''s cry was still shrill, but there was more anger in the voice of nine babies.


    Fire River territory was invaded by two different beasts in a short time?


    As the king of this world, how can jiuying endure such provocations?


    The huge and powerful flesh body directly broke through many mountains, and all the debris and pillars were crushed directly in front of jiuying.


    "Ah woo!"


    The newly summoned wolf did not have the slightest fear, just like the valiant soldiers who were not afraid of death, they took the initiative to meet jiuying.


    Lin Hao in the distance, staring carefully, again and again, again and again, nine baby will be on guard.


    I don''t have many yuan stones. Maybe this is the last chance to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby drill into the rocks, see is a familiar figure, but it is yesterday into his territory in the war wolf.


    Nine babies and nine heads can''t figure out why the national war wolf, who died yesterday, will come back to life and invade his territory again and again?


    However, jiuying didn''t think much about all this. Jiuying is not a strange animal famous for its wisdom. At the moment, the ferocity hidden in jiuying''s body urges jiuying to tear up the weak wolf in front of him as soon as possible.


    "Ah woo!"


    Because of Lin Hao''s command, the wolf directly used his talent skills after entering the battlefield. Just a moment later, the wolf appeared in front of jiuying, covered in gold armor and blood mist.


    "Quack!"


    Jiuying''s nine heads spewed out five poisonous flames and four turbid currents, so they weaved a big net of death attack, directly covering the national war wolf.


    It''s the attention of killing the wolf.


    But this time, the wolf seemed to have had foresight. At the moment of jiuying''s mouth opening, he ran with the speed of wind and lightning. For a time, he could only see the light and shadow of red and gold in the field.


    Boom boom!


    Nine rays of light fall directly, but can only fall on the shadow of the war wolf, the war wolf and death pass by.


    "Quack!"


    Nine baby attack failed, but it is more fierce calendar, the aura of fierce calendar around the body is surging, all over the body are burning waves of fire, directly to the body as the center, radiate around.


    Flames were burning on the sea waves, which were three feet high, even higher than some small mountains.


    It was a magnificent sight that this huge wave of fire came out in all directions.


    Even though the speed of the war wolf is as fast as IP, it can''t escape under the overwhelming fire. It can only curl up and deal with it with golden armor on its back.


    The flame wave takes jiuying as the center and sweeps three miles around. Where it is swept by the flame wave, it is destroyed and crushed into ashes. With the flame wave, it disappears between heaven and earth.


    You have to hold on.


    Lin Hao''s heart can not help a tight, nine baby means emerge in endlessly, but do not know whether the war wolf can support, you know, today''s trial is the war wolf as the protagonist, it must not die.


    I don''t know if Lin Hao''s prayer had an effect. The wolf who was swept by the flames fell on the ground, panting heavily, and his anxious body shook off the flames from time to time. He looked very embarrassed.


    However, the wolf pupil of the national war wolf is still firm, and survived from the attack of the flame wave.


    "Quack!"


    Seeing that the mole ant like national war wolf could survive under his own attack, jiuying was even more angry. In his bloody mouth, he once again accumulated flame light. In the next second, he could directly turn the national war wolf into ashes.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s fierce eyes burst into the battlefield.


    The petite figure didn''t attract jiuying''s attention, but it made dramatic changes in the battlefield.


    Fog, white fog.


    Just when the flame light in jiuying''s mouth had almost accumulated, a white fog suddenly covered the whole scene.


    Nine baby''s attack, unexpectedly stopped in an instant!


    It works!


    Here''s the chance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    The white fog only lasted less than two seconds, then it directly dispersed without any trace.


    And jiuying''s attack was interrupted because of the temporary stagnation.


    IQ is not high jiuying did not realize what happened, only know inexplicably between the attack was canceled.


    Moreover, in jiuying''s perception, there is an extremely fast breath approaching him, but the breath is similar to a mole ant that jiuying let go that day.


    Just when jiuying felt that something was wrong and wanted to think about it.


    "Ah woo!"


    At this time, the national war wolf''s provocative howl sounded, but it attracted jiuying''s attention to the battlefield.


    How dare a disabled beast who has no resistance dare to challenge such a noble legendary beast?


    Nine baby angry, also no longer think about the smell of the mole ant, turn to focus on the national war wolf.


    Two different beasts then launched the asymmetrical duel.


    The mountain peak in the distance, in the moment of seeing the white fog rising and the nine baby attack stagnating, Lin Hao''s whole person jumped up instantly.


    Effective, really effective!


    Here''s the chance!


    Lin Hao jumped more than three feet high, jumped directly from the high mountain, ran at full speed, took the breeze step, and rushed to the battlefield.


    Come on, come on!


    Faster!


    Lin Hao at the foot of the wind, now find the only chance to see Lin Hao, no longer ignore the hidden breath, rushed to the battlefield!


    There''s only one chance!


    At the moment, Lin Hao knows that his only chance to kill jiuying is today.


    There was no extra movement. Under the full speed of the wind, the scenery at the eye side turned back quickly, and Lin Hao came close to the mountain battlefield.


    At the moment, the war wolf on the battlefield is dying. It will die in the next second.


    If not for the last obsession to support the war wolf does not fall, the war wolf has already died under the brutal attack of nine infants.


    When the wolf pupil suddenly reflects a white figure, the eyes of the national war wolf have a sense of relief.


    "Quack!"


    A poisonous flame directly impacts on the dying wolf. This time, the wolf has no resistance.


    Boom.


    At the end of the mission, the wolf directly fell down on the spot, lost his breath, slowly turned into a crystal aura, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby nine heads do meaningless swing, again will invade the war wolf to kill, nine baby did not feel happy.


    Just in an instant, nine baby suddenly tense up, huge body suddenly turned back, this direction, there is a kind of make nine baby extreme fear of breath.


    The powerful instinct of the beast makes jiuying feel the unknown breath in an instant. However, the huge jiuying is only half turned, and the danger has arrived.


    "Dream moon! Lost in the moon! Come out, wolf of national war, the battle of righting your name has just begun


    Nine baby just turned half of the eyes suddenly appeared a white figure, but yesterday nine baby inadvertently let go of the mole ant.


    When nine infants also want to drive their own fire River King''s majesty, sentence the death of this mole ant, nine infants suddenly found that they can''t move!


    Not only the muscles of the whole body are unable to move, but also the thinking is blocked, and the huge aura in jiuying''s body is completely out of state.


    For a moment, jiuying seemed to be trapped by an invisible iceberg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Seeing the motionless jiuying, Lin Hao directly put all his strength into an iron ball in his hand and threw it to jiuying.


    Lin Hao''s most important method is not to freeze for two seconds.


    In just two seconds, jiuying''s body suddenly shakes, but the effect of the moon enchanting lotus mist has failed.


    The nine infants who resumed the action turned around angrily, but when they turned around, it was too late.


    "Nine babies, give you a super gift!"


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised a cold smile. This gift has been prepared for so long. I hope you like it!


    In jiuying''s eyes, a huge iron ball is shining, but it has been activated to the limit and will explode in an instant.


    From the breath of this iron ball, jiuying can clearly feel the breath of natural enemies.


    Do foreign animals have natural enemies?


    The terrible smell on the iron ball directly touches jiuying''s terrible memory, as if to hook jiuying into the evil hand of the yellow spring.


    I''m afraid!


    Nine baby afraid, in know has been unable to stop iron ball, nine baby chose to escape.


    Strange animals also have their own fears. Even worse, seeing the nine babies of iron ball at the moment is like a lamb running wildly in the grassland, trying to avoid the eagle descending from the sky.


    But how long has Lin Hao made the lamb escape?


    Without warning, the iron ball exploded.


    Finally, the name of Weicui pear needle is displayed.


    At that moment, it was like fireworks exploded in the sky. From the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm, there were numerous arrows, which were as thin as hair and thicker than thumb. A flashing green meteor covered the whole sky.


    For a moment, the sky was like an endless meteor.


    Torrential rain pear blossom needle is just like a fort in the air furiously spraying shells, shooting out one after another arrows of different thickness, which weave into a meteor shower like horror Valley in the sky.


    The glittering green "meteor" in the sky seems to have eyes, shooting directly at the huge jiuying.


    "Quack!"


    There is no accident, nine baby even defense did not have time, it was directly hit by the sky full of green meteors.


    What is the effect?


    Lin Hao was very nervous. It took him nearly 200000 yuan to get this set of rainstorm pear blossom needles with weird and poisonous herbs. With the talent and skills of MengYue and the attention of the national war wolf, Lin Hao was able to carry out his plan.


    And any one of these steps is wrong, Lin Hao will fall into the situation of eternal death.


    Only Lin Hao knows the danger.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s only expectation is the effect of the poisonous herbs. He must have a miraculous effect. Otherwise, in the face of the Furious jiuying, Lin Hao will surely die.


    When the meteor shower all over the sky finally came to an end, Lin Hao tightened his brows and looked at the battlefield completely.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The roar of fury, the roar of fury, the roar of the rock.


    Jiuying is in a rage!


    But there was no fear on Lin Hao''s face, even his eyes suddenly brightened, and his excitement was like a tide.


    Strange poison herb, worthy of the name of the beast killer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    In the sky after the green meteor completely dissipated, Lin Hao to see clearly the status of nine infants.


    At the moment, the red and blue color of jiuying''s whole body becomes very dull. Instead, a kind of morbid crystal green covers jiuying''s whole body.


    Under the cover of this crystal green, jiuying is like a seriously ill person, faltering, even unable to stand.


    More importantly, the terrible momentum of jiuying''s body dropped rapidly.


    Four grades high, four grades medium, four grades low, three grades falling, still falling!


    Just in a moment, the nine babies covered by the poisonous herbs will become the third grade beasts from a powerful spirit level beast.


    In the end, jiuying''s breath finally stabilized, but it became the breath of grade 3 and grade 3, and never wavered.


    The strength of low rank martial arts teachers?


    Lin Hao''s brow can''t help wringing, legendary beast, even if it is down to the third grade low level, still can''t be compared.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Feeling the terrible breath that makes the soul tremble, jiuying is afraid and angry.


    Even with jiuying''s low IQ, it knows that it has been ambushed.


    By a group of ants!


    Even if he fell into a fatally weak state, jiuying would not have the idea to retreat. After all, jiuying was just a warrior in front of him.


    "Quack!"


    A poisonous flame spurted directly from jiuying''s mouth, and the target was the boy in white.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao didn''t move, but he didn''t dodge in the face of the poisonous flame.


    Just when the poisonous flame was about to hit Lin Hao, a golden figure came into jiuying''s eyes, and unexpectedly stood in front of Lin Hao.


    The power of the poisonous flame explodes on the gold armor instantly, but this time, the power of the poisonous flame is not as good as before, just leaving a deep hole on the gold armor.


    Strong four legs fell on the ground, a pair of wolf pupil suddenly opened, staring at the eyes of nine baby.


    War wolf at this time, stand up to the Savior!


    Seeing the dead wolf, jiuying''s nine heads suddenly shook wildly, but it was just like madness.


    No matter how powerful Ren jiuying''s nine heads are, before facing such strange things, jiuying still can''t figure it out.


    Why can the wolf who has died twice stand in front of him without damage?


    Nine baby suddenly feel a burst of instinctive fear, inexplicable but very real.


    "Ah woo!"


    "Come on, jiuying, today is either your death or your death!"


    Lin Hao will sword a horizontal, directly fit forward.


    One man and one wolf, with great power, rushed directly to the huge jiuying, just like two mole ants bumping into the elephant.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    At the moment, he realized that he was ambushed by two mole ants. Jiuying was very angry. At the moment, he just wanted to crush the mole ant in front of him, and then he went back to deal with this annoying and frightening poisonous herb.


    The flame burns the sky!


    Without any tentative idea, Lin Hao''s mastery of Huang Jue''s martial arts directly pushed the battle to a high tide.


    The national war wolf seems to have a clear mind with his master. His whole body is full of blood, and a blood blade is ejected from the wolf''s mouth.


    The scarlet sword Qi, entangled with the blood red blade of Qi, directly attacked jiuying, but jiuying''s huge body became a burden at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Quack!"


    Nine heads are not decoration, nine red and blue flame directly towards Lin Hao shot, in the open space, the two sides of the attack completely collided.


    Boom!


    At that moment, poison flame and turbid wave, sword Qi and blood blade, without a trace of deviation, burst face to face!


    Manic aura swept away, the mountain collapsed, sand and stone, nothing can survive in this terrible explosion.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt a sense of loss of strength, but he and the war wolf''s attack was only in an instant was the flame wave washed back.


    Run!


    One man and one wolf jumped up at the same time and jumped directly to the side.


    Just at the moment when Lin Hao left, the huge flame wave directly shot at the place where Lin Hao stood, and exploded a big pit at his feet.


    Lin Hao, who avoids the attack, can''t help frowning. Even jiuying, who has been poisoned by the poison herb, is still so powerful. It''s not as simple as the third grade strength.


    Even the national war wolf was swept in the tail by the poisonous flame, burning with anxiety.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Now jiuying still has a lot of real Qi, but it''s not something that Lin Hao can shake.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby nine head crazy shake, for this unknowingly provocation of their own mole ants, nine baby is not going to have a trace of pity.


    Nine strong incomparable attack wrong way disorder, regardless of successively attack to Lin Hao and national war wolf.


    Fortunately, with the breeze step, Lin Hao jumped up and disappeared in the same place.


    After jumping, whirling, running and landing on the ground, Lin Hao shows his body method to the best, just like a butterfly dancing in the flames.


    If you live in a cluster of flowers, every leaf will not touch your body.


    Nine baby''s attack all by Lin Hao dangerous again dangerous hide.


    The advantage of Guoshang wolf is slightly greater than that of Lin Hao. He sometimes takes time to fight back with blood blade between the twists and turns.


    Due to the decline of jiuying''s strength, in the face of the blood blade of the national war wolf, jiuying does not dare to hold big, and often blocks back with poisonous flame and turbid waves, so jiuying''s offensive is a little weak.


    Each second, Lin Hao felt like jumping on the tip of a knife. Once he made a mistake, he would be doomed!


    Lin Hao did not dare to gamble, who knows that his weak defense can hold up jiuying''s attack, if less than one point, it is the gap between death and life.


    However, Lin Hao felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t jiuying use the tactics that just swept by the flames and waves, and why did he insist on spraying poisonous flames and turbid waves on his nine heads to attack himself and the national war wolf?


    "Ah woo!"


    A shrill cry suddenly rang out, but the national war wolf was accidentally sprayed by nine baby''s turbid waves. For a time, the turbid waves entangled the national war wolf and could not stop.


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly has another kind of unknown premonition, and this premonition soon appears in front of Lin Hao.


    Fallen on the ground of the war wolf has not been able to stand up, suddenly a poisonous flame spray attack.


    This poisonous flame is bigger than any poisonous flame just now. Its light is brighter and its power is more than three points bigger!


    There is no way to escape. The wolf who is entangled by the turbid waves has no place to escape. He can only watch this poisonous flame fall on the wolf.


    But Lin Hao can''t imagine the horror.


    The poisonous flame sprayed on the body of the national war wolf, just like the firewood filled with fire oil, suddenly met Mars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    For a moment, with the turbid waves on the wolf, the poisonous flame engulfed the whole wolf completely, leaving no room.


    In the poisonous flame, Lin Hao can see that the war wolf wants to release his talent skills, but what Lin Hao didn''t expect is that the war wolf didn''t stick to it at all.


    This poisonous flame is especially strong and bright, and its power is so great that it can swallow the wolf directly, which directly makes the wolf lose its breath and turn into powder.


    The war wolf, who was born with war armour, didn''t even have the chance to stick to it and died directly?


    Lin Hao''s unknown premonition came true in an instant!


    Jiuying, recovering!


    "Treacherous beast!"


    Lin Hao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. No wonder jiuying just attacked himself with poisonous flame and turbid waves. Even if the attack failed repeatedly, he didn''t release another skill.


    But it''s because jiuying is also calculating. Although the efficacy of Guidu herb is strong, it can''t be too fierce on the legendary beast.


    In just a few minutes of fighting, jiuying''s breath has been rising slowly. Although it can''t recover to the third grade, it''s very close.


    Damn it!


    Lin Hao suddenly realized that if he wanted to fight jiuying for a long time, he was definitely looking for his own death. Maybe in ten minutes, jiuying''s strength would double that of Lin Hao. At that time, no matter how Lin Hao used his cards, it would be useless.


    "Come out, wolf


    Without the time to love Yuanshi, Lin Hao spent 100000 Yuanshi again, and an undamaged wolf appeared beside Lin Hao.


    At the moment of the wolf''s appearance, he was already covered with blood mist and his armor was shining. However, he had already activated his talent skills before landing.


    Make a quick decision!


    Lin Hao understood that the only way at the moment is to spare no effort to separate the life and death of jiuying as soon as possible, without any delay.


    Take off a second more, it is possible to let Lin Hao into a hopeless situation.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Jiuying also knows that it''s useless to cover up again. A terrible wave of flame rises from jiuying''s body out of thin air. The turbid current and the flame entangle to form the most beautiful picture of time, and then they rush out all around!


    Is that really the way to use it?


    The endless flame wave is likely to burn Lin Hao who is just in the realm of martial arts to death. Under jiuying''s strong attack, it is no longer something that martial arts can easily shake.


    Back?


    There is no way back!


    For today''s plan, forge ahead!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with the color of madness. Facing the towering flames, he directly bumped in!


    A mantis is a pawn?


    In the scorching flames, Lin Hao can clearly feel that his limbs are cracking, and the cold moon soft armor on his body is also shining, covering his whole body.


    However, even with the weakening of the cold moon''s soft armor, Lin Hao is still in a bad mood.


    Poisonous flame and turbid waves are not common. On the one hand, what poisonous flame burns is not just the skin. Lin Hao can feel that all the viscera seem to have been scorched into gray carbon.


    The turbid wave is even more disgusting. From the pores of Lin Hao''s body, he can see where he is. Through his skin, he can transmit the terrible and burning effect of the poisonous flame to every place of Lin Hao.


    The burning and suffocation made Lin Hao''s scalp numb for a moment. The most painful torture in the world was just like this. Several times, Lin Hao almost fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Feel the whole body skin has gradually cracked, even Lin Hao even left the leakage of blood are instantly engulfed by the flames, but Lin Hao did not even eyebrow blink.


    It''s close.


    At the moment, there is only nine babies in Lin Hao''s eyes. Now the strength of nine babies is recovering every second. If Lin Hao can''t solve it as soon as possible, the trouble will be even greater.


    At the moment when Lin rushes out of the flames, his pupils suddenly shrink!


    Lin Hao''s vision, there is a flame covered tail, directly toward Lin Hao sweep, extremely fast, unavoidable!


    Lin Hao can''t move around in the air. He can only bear his bruised body and raise his sword to deal with it in a hurry.


    Boom!


    Just like being hit by a high-speed train, Lin Hao''s whole body was shot out like a shell. He hit the mountain and fell down.


    "Poof!"


    Under such a strong impact, Lin Hao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Like a rag bag, he fell on the ground. Lin Hao looked at the approaching jiuying, and his vision became blurred.


    At the moment, jiuying has come to Lin Hao and raised his big foot high. This foot can directly send Lin Hao back to the West.


    "Ah woo!"


    The wolf rushed out from one side. Although the gold armor of the wolf was broken, the natural strong defense of the beast made the wolf no more embarrassed than Lin Hao.


    The wolf jumped up, and the huge blood blade in his mouth shot directly at jiuying''s head.


    It was the idea of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    Lin Hao''s head is still hard, but Lin Hao wants to die!


    Danger!


    Looking at Bigfoot, who is occupying more and more eyes, Lin Hao has nothing to do. He can only hold up not much Qi in his whole body, trying to survive.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two loud noises. One was the sound of nine baby''s big foot stepping on Lin Hao''s body and crushing it.


    Another sound is the blood blade of the national war wolf standing directly on the head of jiuying, a bloody snake head falling on the ground.


    "Quack!"


    Nine baby a foot trampled to death Lin Hao, but was national war wolf cut off a, eat pain roar, crazy twist body.


    But now there is only one national war wolf left on the field, but jiuying''s heart is fixed, and the serious trouble has been eliminated. Now the only threat is the national war wolf who has been killed several times by himself.


    At the moment, in jiuying''s eyes, he was directly crushed by his brute body, not to mention human beings. Even the brute beast with strong flesh and body could not support him, let alone a mole ant warrior.


    Nine infants directly leave Lin Hao''s death, turn around and entangle with the war wolf behind.


    The lonely national war wolf is not jiuying''s opponent at all, but after a few rounds, the national war wolf soon fell into the disadvantage.


    The national war wolf is forced into a dead corner, and the other eight heads of jiuying soon condense with four red and four blue flames. Knowing that the moment of flicking the finger, the wolf will be removed from jiuying''s eyes forever.


    However, the eight flames have not yet been able to spit out, but the nine babies did not suddenly stop, the huge body seems to be under the body art.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Then, nine baby mouth suddenly issued extremely shrill cry, but like a dying pig in a slaughterhouse in general.


    "Sorry, talent skill, you are not the only one


    White figure suddenly appeared nine baby head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Nine infants have not come back to God, but suddenly by high jump Lin Hao directly a sword cut in the head.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby body crazy twist, want to shake with crazy will Lin Hao throw down.


    But for this sword, Lin Hao opened the card, how could he let go so easily?


    Lin Hao in nine baby head, eyes flashing crazy color, the body''s blood fog is exactly the same as the national war wolf.


    Talent skills, national funeral!


    On the verge of death, Lin Hao directly launched a national funeral, and his whole body recovered instantly, and his momentum was even more magnificent. At the moment, Lin Hao was in the strongest state.


    At the beginning, the level 7 warrior of Lin Hao slashed his master by virtue of the funeral of national war, but now Lin Hao is the strength of the peak warrior, and his strength is even better!


    Lin Hao grabs jiuying''s head. His feet seem to have taken root on jiuying''s head. He lets jiuying shake desperately and doesn''t fall down.


    "Here''s a good thing for you! It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    Lin Hao suddenly leaps high on jiuying''s head, but the Dragon singing sword in his hand blooms the brightness of the cold moon in an instant, and a cold moon rises slowly on jiuying''s head.


    Long sword wave, bright moon in the sky!


    At that moment, the whole world was gloomy, only the sword in Lin Hao''s hand became the only eye-catching Guanghua!


    "Hiss!"


    Just like the sound of breaking silk, the whole world became boiling.


    This round of bright moon, directly from nine baby''s head above ruthlessly cut down, cut down from the top of the head, until the lowest part of the neck!


    Nine baby''s head, just like the watermelon was cut in general, completely broken.


    Blood gradually dyed on Lin Hao''s body, directly dyed Lin Hao''s white and green shirt into blood red. For a moment, Lin Hao was like a blood devil crawling out of purgatory.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine heads instantly broke two, nine baby''s whole body seems to have lost the center of gravity in general, swing between the peaks, broke countless peaks.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    The blood fog on Lin Hao''s body became more and more solid, which made him feel like a blood river around his body.


    "There''s a prize for opening the lid, another sword!"


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, but he pushed hard again. Like a shell, he set it to jiuying again. This time, if he hurt his ten fingers, it''s better to chop his dog''s head.


    The scarlet light flashed on Lin Hao''s sword, and a half moon shaped scarlet sword gas in his hand shot at jiuying out of thin air.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf will not miss this opportunity.


    Gather up a huge blood blade, then directly like an arrow from the string, shot to the other head of nine baby.


    One man, one wolf, cooperate very well.


    Blood blade and blood color sword Qi come to jiuying. Jiuying still can''t recover from the pain. How can he avoid these two attacks.


    Even in the critical side of the head, but nine infants still can''t escape the fate of breaking two.


    In an instant, the war fell on Lin Hao''s side. Lin Hao wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the funeral of the national war and kill jiuying directly with the momentum of thunder.


    Just as Lin Hao wanted, the energetic one man and one wolf cut off jiuying''s four heads in an instant. The four blood gushing mouths on jiuying''s neck showed Lin Hao''s intention to kill.


    Under the madness of one person and one wolf, jiuying seems to have no power to resist and let others ravage him. Seeing that the goddess of victory has moved her finger to Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    But at this time, Lin Hao did not expect that the accident happened.


    The five remaining heads of jiuying are still violent and even more ferocious.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has jumped to a head and is about to cut it off with a sword. However, he finds that the other four heads of jiuying are staring at him. The four flames have even gathered madly.


    Lin Hao''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his hair explodes!


    It wants to break one of its own, in exchange for my life!


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that the nine babies really did so.


    These four powerful attacks are not decorations. If they are shot, ten Lin Hao are not enough to fight!


    Run!


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate at all. The sword he had the chance to wield directly dissipated his momentum. He suddenly stepped on his feet and jumped up.


    But no matter how fast Lin Hao is, he is not as fast as jiuying.


    Lin Hao''s head at the foot of the moment opened a bloody mouth, after the first to bite in the air Lin Hao''s mouth, sharp cross sharp fangs pierced Lin Hao''s body, will Lin Hao dead in the air, can''t shake.


    The head then directly spurts toward this four path poison and does not have the slightest hesitation.


    Nine baby, at a self mutilation, also want to let Lin Hao die without the whole body.


    Danger!


    Lin Hao twisted his body crazily, regardless of his sharp teeth tearing his flesh and blood all over his body.


    The long sword violently stirred in jiuying''s mouth and broke jiuying''s sharp teeth, but Lin Hao was still bitten by the crazy jiuying, and even bit closer and closer, never giving Lin Hao a chance to escape.


    It''s too late, poisonous flame, it''s near!


    At the critical moment, a blood blade suddenly shot from the front of his eyes and directly cut off the head of the nine babies where Lin Hao was, and Lin Hao was released.


    But the speed of the fall alone is not enough to avoid the attack of jiuying. At this moment, Lin Hao sees another shadow in his eyes, blocking Lin Hao''s face.


    At the critical moment, the wolf comes forward again!


    The poisonous flame bombards the wolf!


    What Lin Hao can see in his eyes is the wolf''s soft abdomen facing him, while his bloody back is suffering from the burning of four poisonous flames.


    Lin Hao waved a sword and got out of the broken nine baby''s head, but now Lin Hao''s appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    Lin can feel the pain in his stomach.


    Lin Hao is not far away from death at this moment.


    But Lin Hao did not give up, because jiuying was no better than himself.


    At the moment, the nine heads of the nine babies have gone first, and the only four heads left are bloody, and there is no good place.


    As long as you work harder, you can kill jiuying.


    "Come out, wolf


    This is the fifth time that Lin Hao has called the wolf of national war. The Yuan Stone on Lin Hao is only once.


    This time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    "Ah woo!"


    When the national war wolf comes, the blood fog directly overflows out of thin air. This time, the national war wolf is still the strongest posture to deal with.


    National war wolf get Lin Hao''s order, directly jump up, facing the already dying nine baby rushed up.


    If there is no accident, in a moment, jiuying will die, and today''s bloody battle is about to be won.


    To fall with prosperity, to madness with fury, to remnant with integrity.


    I wish you a great advantage today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    National war wolf bully body then on, toward already nearly horizontal fall of nine baby then rushed past.


    "Roar!"


    A huge blood blade shot, nine baby panic can only return to the poisonous flame to deal with.


    However, at the moment, jiuying is extremely weak, and even more poisonous herbs are pressing jiuying to death. Jiuying''s strength does not exist.


    This time, the blood blade was not engulfed by the poisonous flame, but directly cut the poisonous flame and forced to the head of jiuying.


    There is no accident, nine baby simply can''t resist the wolf''s blood blade attack, directly by the blood blade again!


    There are only three left!


    Lin Hao seems to see the dawn of victory, this bloody battle is finally coming to an end.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Feel the fading vitality, nine baby fear.


    This is the first time that it has lived in heaven and earth for so long to feel the taste of death. At this moment, jiuying really felt the fear.


    The nine inch wolf''s claw is close to the baby''s head, but the nine inch wolf''s blood is not broken.


    Fight!


    The national war wolf, a strange beast named jiuying, is engaged in the most primitive meat body fight in this mountainous area.


    Blood and light, become the protagonist of the battlefield.


    National war wolf desperate to injury for injury, often able to rely on sensitive response to avoid nine baby''s claws.


    But jiuying has nothing to do with the agility of Guoshang wolf, and his huge body has become a burden again.


    "Roar!"


    The national war wolf seizes the opportunity and shoots directly with a blood blade.


    Boom.


    Jiuying, another song!


    "Roar!"


    The national war wolf even ignored the counter attack and forced the blood blade to shoot out again.


    There is no accident, nine baby simply can''t escape blood blade, break a song again!


    Nine baby long head, but now only a lonely head!


    But at this time, Lin Hao heart suddenly came a sense of ominy, inexplicable wrong.


    Lin Hao quickly grasped the bad feeling of this moment.


    Why has nine babies not shown any performance so far? Is it really Lin Hao''s luck that this nine baby has no talent skills?


    Lin Hao wanted to rush forward to assist the pace suddenly stopped.


    In an instant, Lin Hao made a judgment.


    He believes in his sense of danger and self-consciousness, because Lin Hao always believes in luck.


    The next second, Lin Hao will be glad to judge their own crisis.


    The accident happened when the wolf jumped on the last head of jiuying and was about to take a bite.


    I do not know where from a poisonous flame, directly sprayed on the wolf body!


    What''s going on!


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, to see the truth of the moment, Lin Hao finally know what is called Bu yaobilian.


    Because just now bare nine baby neck, I do not know when, and eight more heads!


    Eight neat, fresh heads!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were so big that he almost fell out. How can he fight?


    I''ve lost half my life and used up countless cards. I finally lost nine babies and eight heads. In a twinkling of an eye, how could I be born again!


    This, this, this


    Lin Hao''s dull look made him speechless for a moment.


    "Quack!"


    suddenly nine newborn babies will fall directly into the ground wolf, one foot trampled to pieces, and the wolf will be ashes to ashes.


    He died five times in the first World War and appeared in less than a few cups of tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    It''s tricky.


    Lin Hao looks at the newborn jiuying, and finally knows the talent of jiuying.


    Why is it that jiuying is a legendary beast, but his defense is not high, and he is even more crazy when fighting. He doesn''t care about his own life at all, and even frequently trades one song for Lin Hao''s life.


    Because jiuying doesn''t need defense at all, and doesn''t need to care about the gain and loss of several heads!


    Jiuying is the direct product of heaven and earth. It has no soul and no soul. Its body is extremely strong. It is already immortal and has nine lives. As long as one life is still there, it can collect spirit from heaven and earth and recover.


    With endless life and the whole body''s brutal attack of poisonous flame and turbid waves, the accumulated combat power is no longer in the ranks of Wuling. No wonder jiuying is so mad that he can even kill King Wu.


    Jiuying''s immortal body is just hanging on the wall!


    It''s tricky.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is seriously injured and his cards have been exhausted. It''s impossible to deal with the newborn nine babies again!


    In an instant, Lin Hao came up with a solution.


    Strategic transfer!


    That''s to say, it''s gone.


    A petite white figure ran directly past Lin Hao. His soft white tail rolled up and Lin Hao ran away.


    MengYue has not lost his fighting ability.


    Originally intended by Lin Hao, MengYue is still in her infancy, and her natural skills can only protect her life. In the face of the powerful love of heaven and earth, MengYue has no combat power at all.


    As a result, Lin Hao made MengYue release her talent skills and set up a war situation, which made MengYue hide. But this saved Lin Hao''s life.


    MengYue''s Petite tail curls up Lin Hao and rushes directly into the rugged place.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Forced out of his natural skills, jiuying sees his enemy running away. Of course, he doesn''t want to. He breaks many mountains and comes running.


    Along the way, nine babies and nine heads were still very arrogant, spewing poisonous flame and turbid waves. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be covered with red and blue luster, the mountains flattened, the mountains toppled, a scene of doomsday.


    At the moment nine baby completely angry, as a noble and incomparable legendary beast, heaven and earth favor is exclusive one point, but now by a mortal forced nearly died, nine baby is very manic!


    Now, it''s time for jiuying to take revenge!


    Boom boom!


    MengYue''s petite and soft tail curls up Lin Hao''s, but her petite posture is very vigorous, and she has not been hit by jiuying.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed. At this moment, it was a time to brush with death. But Lin Hao didn''t panic at all, because the strategic transfer was really not a counsellor.


    Lin Hao and death rub shoulders, I do not know a few times, the death shoulder is also Lin Hao hit rotten, also not necessarily which evil can take the life of Lin Hao!


    No matter it''s fire or deep sea, it can''t take my life!


    It is the realization of Lin Hao''s tenacity at the moment.


    Lin Hao''s whole body relaxed and recovered to an excellent state of cultivation. Instead of worrying about being hit by jiuying, he had better completely trust MengYue and ignore life and death.


    What Lin Hao has to do now is to recover. Even a little combat power will become Lin Hao''s life-saving straw in a moment.


    Boom boom!


    Jiuying''s offensive is aimed at destroying the world. Along the way, there is no place in good condition. It is scorched earth and turbid current.


    In front of jiuying''s huge body, the petite MengYue is running stubbornly, chasing the bottom line of life and death with speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Finally, when Lin Hao saw the familiar stone forest in front of him, Lin Hao knew that the final card would be turned over after all.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    There was a burst of hot air behind him. Lin Hao didn''t need to look at it.


    Nine baby no longer want to do cat play mouse game, just want to kill Lin Hao vent anger.


    The whole body of jiuying rolled up the huge wave of burning again, which was another undifferentiated attack.


    Lin Hao is about to turn over and earn MengYue into pet animal space, but MengYue under him makes Lin Hao''s shocked action.


    MengYue suddenly shrinks her tail and throws Lin Hao in front of her. Then MengYue hugs Lin Hao in her arms. The tail behind her suddenly opens like a big umbrella.


    Take Jiao Hao''s body as life!


    Lin Hao felt fear for the first time in Meng Yue''s soft and warm arms.


    Yes, Lin Hao was afraid. For the first time, Lin Hao felt his heart shaking!


    All along, the position of MengYue in Lin Hao''s heart is irreplaceable. MengYue, instead of a touch of tenderness hidden in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao is never willing to let MengYue risk, even if it is one in ten thousand probability, Lin Hao is not willing to let MengYue have a little damage.


    Border countless dangerous, countless dead, Lin Hao which time willing to dream on the stage, even stained with dust, Lin Hao have to regret for a long time.


    MengYue, for Lin Hao, is not a combat partner or pet animal. MengYue is Lin Hao''s infallible love.


    For MengYue, Lin Hao is devoted to the deep love.


    But now, MengYue wants to exchange a little life for Lin Hao with her delicate body!


    Lin Hao crazy urge pet animal space, only hope that this darn pet animal space can quickly take in the dream month.


    "No! Yueer is obedient, go in! Come on, I''m begging you! Come on


    The voice was trembling, even a little bit of choking.


    When Lin Hao finds out that MengYue''s strong sense of resistance can''t even breathe MengYue into pet animal space, Lin Hao is flustered.


    Looking at Meng Yue''s stubborn and gentle eyes, Lin Hao was completely flustered and his eyes turned red instantly!


    Lin Hao only felt that his whole heart was pinched by his invisible hand. Seeing the approaching poisonous flame behind him, Lin Hao even had the cowardice to close his eyes.


    Lin Hao did not dare to see or even think about it. For Lin Hao, MengYue is just a proud child. Now, his beloved has to sacrifice his life to protect Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s even opening his eyes is a kind of suffering fear.


    Lin Hao did not dare to see, but also did not dare to think.


    This is the first time Lin Hao was born timid, but never for his own safety.


    "The moon..."


    Lin Hao''s vision is blurred. In the crystal clear, Lin Hao sees that the surging flames behind him have gradually approached, but MengYue is also unmoved.


    Why does Huaihao feel familiar with Lin.


    There was a throb in Lin Hao''s soul. Looking at MengYue, Lin Hao suddenly had a familiar face in his mind.


    Warm, as always, tender.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth is the same as Lin Hao''s Yi Ren who is deeply engraved in his soul. However, Lin Hao feels another kind of emotion.


    Water like tenderness?


    The flame wave behind him has swept up mercilessly, and Lin Hao''s thoughts have become frozen.


    Dream moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Yanlang ruthlessly engulfs MengYue''s petite body. Having experienced the fear of yanlang, Lin Hao naturally knows the power of yanlang.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao does not touch the water, the burning flame is roaring wildly, but it is just around MengYue, devouring MengYue.


    Lin Hao''s vision gradually blurred and became more and more unclear.


    In the only field of vision, only MengYue''s soft and white fur is burning, and her petite body is suffering from the raging flames.


    The time of snapping fingers, at this moment, has stagnated for a century.


    Lin Hao looks at Meng Yue. Meng Yue''s eyes, which were once cunning, are no longer smart. They are gradually lax. That''s the breath of death.


    Fear occupied Lin Hao''s mind for a moment.


    Lin Hao was never afraid of death, but he was afraid of the death of the people around him. With the smell of dream moon disappearing, Lin Hao even began to tremble. That was fear.


    There is no cover up, manic incomparable Flame Wave re brush the petite dream on the body, block the dream on the body of Lin Hao, across the body, Lin Hao can feel the dream on the inadvertent shaking.


    Pain, Lin Hao''s heart, also painful blood.


    At this moment, the flame wave is coming to an end. Lin Hao looks around and the peaks are gradually falling. At this moment, Lin Hao knows what loneliness is.


    "Quack, quack!"


    The shrill cry of jiuying was heard by Lin Hao, but he turned a deaf ear to it.


    Lin Hao''s eyes scan aimlessly among the mountains. Finally, Lin Hao''s dead eyes have a bright light.


    Nine infants have been forced to Lin Hao in front, Lin Hao did not dodge.


    Just coldly looking at jiuying running.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine flames gather in jiuying''s mouth, and the target is Lin Hao in front of him.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as a dead body.


    A cold light suddenly shot out from Lin Hao.


    Jiuying, who is saving up for the attack, doesn''t put the tiny things in his eyes at all. He just wants to continue to finish the attack.


    However, it is this little thing that jiuying ignores. In the next second, it shows the effect of absolute terror.


    Fu Zhuan, a three-star high-level Fu Zhuan, is the precious Fu Zhuan given by Linghu Xiaosong.


    This place is Lin Hao''s last battlefield. Here, too, will be jiuying''s burial place.


    Fu Zhuan suddenly blooms a strong light in the air, and Zhiyu becomes the second hot sun.


    Nine baby this just sensed in front of this small thing threat, want to break the Fu Zhuan with powerful attack in a hurry.


    But it''s too late.


    At that moment, the incomparable brilliance suddenly bloomed out of thin air, and the light of the whole world seemed to be attracted before the Fu Zhuan.


    The power of the three-star high-level Fu Zhuan can not be resisted by the current jiuying.


    Boom!


    Thunder suddenly rang out from the air, three-star high-level seal exploded, directly into a thick lightning, hit jiuying and go!


    Nine flame waves want to resist with thunder, but they have no resistance at all.


    In an instant, the thick thunder broke through the defense net composed of flame waves and directly fell on jiuying.


    The so-called natural disaster is just like this.


    The violent and restless thunder is directly raging on jiuying. At the moment, jiuying is jumping with endless lightning. The power of thunder has completely occupied jiuying''s body.


    Lin Hao looked on coldly, and his blood became more and more solid.


    "Pay the price of your life for the mistake you''ve made, Nintendo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Nine baby was thunder electricity completely unable to move, defense is not high, it was a powerful light is burning flesh and skin.


    His huge body shrank. Even jiuying could not resist the power of the three-star high-level seal script.


    The electric light has not disappeared, and the wounds on jiuying''s body have begun to heal.


    As long as there is one life left, it will be able to recover as before. Jiuying''s terror ability is no longer a simple abnormality.


    However, recovery, but also have time to nine infants to recover.


    In a state of rage, how can Lin Hao give jiuying a chance?


    "Whew!"


    A glittering and translucent light came one after another, directly on jiuying''s face.


    Boom!


    This time, it is the endless wind blade that sweeps open.


    Jiuying''s wound, which was still struggling to heal, cracked again under the overwhelming attack, and even more ruptured. Bone was already visible in the wound.


    The last hurricane blew directly to jiuying. Rao shijiuying was so big that he even went down in the hurricane.


    Two three-star high-level seal characters, even nine babies have begun to lose state, nine heads have become incomplete.


    However, nine infants still want to rely on talent skills to recover.


    "Go to hell and confess your sins!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more fierce. On the ground where jiuying fell, he suddenly gave out a crystal light. In a flash, the light seemed to spread.


    Under jiuying''s huge body, a huge and shining array appeared out of thin air.


    The huge glowing array on the ground directly envelops jiuying''s whole body. Jiuying''s body, which has been severely damaged twice, can no longer bear the damage.


    But now, jiuying doesn''t even have a chance to recover.


    Under the furious Lin Hao, the legendary beast of heaven and earth just turned into a sandbag without fighting back.


    Boom boom!


    Nine baby body under the array diagram gradually blooming light, in nine baby has not escaped, then exploded.


    Fireworks open three times!


    At that moment, the array of Fu and Zhuan characters, which was composed of unknown number of Fu and Zhuan characters, was the last means, and exploded in an instant.


    The world is shaking.


    I don''t know how many Fu Zhuan characters were buried on the ground. It was like ten thousand hectares of explosives were exploded in an instant. The whole ground collapsed.


    Jiuying''s huge body was directly fragmented by this explosion, just like pieces of broken mirrors, which could not be pieced together.


    However, jiuying hasn''t stopped breathing. During breathing, he is still using his natural skills tenaciously, just for a breath.


    The aura of heaven and earth surged back to jiuying.


    Just a moment later, jiuying will be able to recover as before. At that time, the newborn jiuying will even be able to get rid of the constraints of poisonous herbs and return to the peak.


    Just a moment


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes only have infinite killing opportunities, and the blood mist surrounding Lin Hao''s body flows into Lin Hao''s sword inch by inch.


    Lin Hao''s breath became deeper and deeper. The scarlet light and the light blue light leaped on him.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s body is full of two completely opposite breath, just like water and fire mixed together, it is difficult to say the sense of disobedience.


    Lin Hao speechless, high jump, indifferent eyes with endless killing.


    "The sword of annihilation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    This time, Lin Hao was really angry.


    Dragon has scale, touch it to die!


    Now MengYue is still on the ground, and his life and death are uncertain. How can Lin Hao not be angry!


    Annihilation sword involves Yin and Yang. It''s easy to use it, even Lin Hao can''t protect himself.


    So what!


    If you can''t protect the sword you love, what''s the use of surviving!


    Between heaven and earth, there are only two colors left.


    It is scarlet as blood, light blue as sea, two lights, occupy the eyes of the whole world, in this secret place of fire, there is no other color.


    This sword, tear the sky, tear the clouds, cut off!


    The beast has a spirit. Jiuying, who is trapped in a huge pit, feels the terrible pressure on his head. Jiuying knows that he is afraid.


    Nine baby crazy twist body, even want to short limb survival, this sword power, not nine baby can bear.


    But, Lin Hao''s fury sword, is nine infants can easily escape?


    The column of light from top to bottom, ruthlessly cut in the nine baby body, without a trace of deviation.


    How about nine heads? How about the rebirth of short limbs? What about the legend of destiny?


    The enemy of the world, cut it with one sword!


    At that moment, the sword bloomed, just like the sun and the cold moon fell into the earth, directly on jiuying''s body, exploded!


    The sound of heaven and earth is mute, whether it''s flying sand or landslides. Under this sword, I dare not even sound a broken sound, for fear of disturbing the most beautiful light at this moment.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby nine head looking at Lin Hao, is shy anger, but also contains the meaning of begging for mercy.


    When Lin Hao accepted the threat of death, he felt that he was the most precious creature.


    Even jiuying even wants to dedicate his monster crystal nucleus to Lin Hao in order to survive.


    However, how can Lin Hao be soft hearted in his rage?


    If someone else is here and the other animals give their loyalty, it will be a great opportunity to protect a family and even a kingdom forever.


    Harvest the loyalty of a legendary beast, this unique opportunity, is that individuals will not choose to give up.


    However, Lin Hao''s intention to kill was more unshakable than that of rock.


    Where does Lin Hao need the farfetched loyalty to protect himself?


    At this moment, only the death of nine babies is the most perfect end.


    "Death


    Lin Hao''s eyes are wide open, and his sword is more powerful. Now Lin Hao''s eyes are full of blood!


    Die, die!


    The essence of the general murderous spirit with Lin Hao''s sword in nine baby body hard across.


    Nine baby several Zhang body, but now appeared very inexplicable wonderful light and color.


    His head was blue and his whole body was red.


    At this moment, as time condenses, the whole field has lost its vitality.


    Jiuying''s huge body no longer twists. If you look at it carefully, you can see that jiuying''s body has a crystal reflection, but it looks like a tall crystal stone.


    The moment of aestheticism is a sign of death.


    When the wind blows, the huge red kyanite cracks inch by inch.


    Cracks start from the nine heads, along the neck, along the nine baby''s body, until the tail, in just a few seconds, nine baby''s whole body is covered with spider web cracks.


    When Lin Hao fell to the ground, the whole world moved.


    Jiuying''s huge body collapsed and turned into powder. It was crystal clear in the sky like stars.


    Legendary beast nine babies, dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Until the nine babies collapsed behind him, the aura in Lin Hao''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    After several fierce battles, Lin Hao was already black and blue, and his internal organs were already burning.


    In such a serious injury, Lin Hao also forced the sword of annihilation to kill the enemy for three thousand and lose eight hundred.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s injury is enough for ordinary people to die more than ten times.


    But in the end, Lin Hao won.


    A terrible victory.


    When he came out of the clan, Lin Hao was carrying 600000 yuan stone, as well as an unknown number of Fu and Zhuan characters, and even more with intact cold moon soft armor.


    At the moment, there are only one hundred thousand characters left on the body, and the rune seal script is a lonely one, not to mention that the cold moon soft armor is on the verge of breaking and has been thrown into the space to repair itself.


    In order to deal with jiuying, Lin Hao started from the rainstorm pear blossom needle and the poison herb, and spent countless yuan stone.


    All these losses, Lin Hao can not frown, in order to kill a legendary beast, all these losses are bearable.


    However, when jiuying died, Lin Hao didn''t like it at all.


    Because the life and death of MengYue are uncertain.


    Let a body of blood drip on the ground into a river, let the body life has begun to dissipate gradually, but Lin Hao''s pace did not stop.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are dull, but the fatal injury makes Lin Hao even have no strength to open his eyes. However, his blind eyes are greedy of the distant light.


    Lin Hao is walking, not so much walking as wriggling.


    But Lin Hao is not going to look for the amazing treasure after jiuying died.


    Lin Hao wriggled. He didn''t want to waste a moment of time. His breath seemed to destroy his soul.


    From the middle of the sun to the west of the sun.


    Lin Hao is still wriggling.


    Three souls and seven souls are inseparable because of it. Lin Hao has only one obsession at the moment.


    The blood flows into a river behind Lin Hao, and even the nerves in every part of his fragmented body are shaking.


    The body of youth is busy, but it has become a tragic image carved with blood at the moment.


    Finally, Lin Hao stopped.


    Lin Hao slowly fell down, in the consciousness into the eternal dark moment, Lin Hao finally felt its breath.


    Suddenly fell to the ground, Lin Hao felt the familiar warmth in his arms.


    The pure white and incomparable fluff has lost its luster under the attack of the flame waves. Only the suffocating scorching skin and the silk like breath make Lin Hao seem to see the only star in the long night.


    Last strength, for smile.


    Lin Hao curled up, just as he was standing behind him at that time.


    The setting sun is gradually setting, falling on this unknown land of fire river.


    A person and a fox embrace and sleep, the sunset painting old, but at this moment, according to them, has become the most beautiful picture between heaven and earth.


    The light of the cold moon shines on Lin Hao, but there is a trace of tenderness.


    However, under the cold moon, suddenly another shadow appeared.


    White as lotus root powder legs quietly fell behind Lin Hao, reflecting the two ponytails is the future of the play as a demon.


    "It''s just a sixth order Star Dream Fox. You''re so desperate to protect it? The legendary nine babies are worth a million times as much as the fox. Why do you lose the big in the end? I don''t understand you young people. "


    The delicate voice rang out, and the clear light reflected the face of the comer.


    Bai Ze''s eyes fell on Lin Hao, but he shook his head helplessly: "well, let me return your personal feelings. I will save this fox."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Lin Hao had a long dream of a pair of purple eyes.


    Even though Lin Hao was in a dream, he still remembered that his purple eyes appeared in Lin Hao''s dream more than once.


    I don''t know why, seeing this pair of purple eyes again, Lin Hao''s heart became very scared, just like a child being put into the wilderness in the dark.


    Lin Hao is crazy and wants to catch up with the eyes that only exist in his dream. But it''s like the abyss of heaven. It''s impossible for him to run as fast as he can.


    Purple eyes watching Lin Hao, Lin Hao actually can feel endless sorrow from the purple eyes, as if to tear his heart.


    Lin Hao suddenly saw a crystal water drop in front of his eyes, and his purple eyes burst into tears.


    Finally, the purple eyes slowly closed, and Lin Hao''s world gradually became dim, just as the night lost the brilliance of the stars and the moon, the whole world, no color.


    "No!"


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and howled.


    "Hiss ~ good pain, who am I, where am I?"


    Look around, familiar with the scorching peaks, even after all, the skin is so hot are clear.


    Is this the fire river?


    Lin Hao''s dull eyes regained their look, and the sharp tearing feeling from his body made him think of everything completely.


    Lin Hao is here to hunt jiuying. He seems to have succeeded in the end, but he seems to have lost something


    "Dream moon!"


    Lin Hao suddenly returned to God, why did not dream on his side!


    Regardless of the injury of nearly falling apart, Lin Haoqiang wants to stand up, but he falls to the ground again.


    "Jump, I want to see you half dead, how can you jump?"


    Bai Ze''s voice suddenly came from behind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, only to see white high sitting on the boulder, pink legs swaying unbridled, regardless of the boulder under Lin Hao can see clearly.


    But now Lin Hao has no leisure.


    "Xiaobai, what about MengYue? Just lying next to me, about this big Hiss. It hurts. "


    Lin Hao also wants to open his hand, but when it comes to the injury, Lin Hao''s Sesame mother is in pain.


    White Ze again on the boulder, see Lin Hao this embarrassed appearance, but the corner of the mouth is a devil like smile.


    "What''s the matter with you, little fox? If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died in the wilderness with your little fox. "


    Baize looks at Lin Hao with a smile, but his heart seems to be filled with the spirit of eight trigrams. What is the meaning of that fox to Lin Hao, and why Lin Hao is unwilling to backhand when he is dying?


    The nature of gossip people, let alone Baise.


    However, Lin Hao was not in the mood to talk and laugh with Baize. Even his voice became slightly chilly. At this moment, Lin Hao recovered his nature.


    "Tell me the whereabouts of MengYue."


    Heaven and earth suddenly become Su Sha, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit makes Bai Ze sneeze.


    "That''s what you did to your Savior? I''m the great benefactor who saved you and your little fox. Are you sure you want to talk to me like this? "


    Bai Ze Si didn''t mind Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, and her pink legs swayed more frequently in the air.


    At that moment, like a long night, suddenly saw the sunrise, Lin Hao''s world, bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "You mean MengYue is OK?"


    Lin Hao raised his head with bright eyes and looked at Bai Ze.


    "Young man, can you be more reserved? I''m still wearing a skirt. If you look up like this, it''s easy to expose your nature."


    White Ze heartless tunnel, see Lin Hao or a pair of obsessed appearance, just toward a direction, Nunu mouth.


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, a snow-white figure, on the rocks not far away, quietly fell asleep.


    "Dream moon!"


    Regardless of the injury, Lin Hao dragged his body and ran step by step.


    The whole body of Lin Hao''s dream is covered with snow again.


    What''s going on?


    Brother, it seems that Meng Yue''s injury is more serious than herself. OK, what happened? Why did Meng Yue''s whole body injury have been cured?


    Lin Hao turned around and saw the mysterious smile of Bai Ze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Hao asked.


    "Oh Let me tell you a little bit about your harvest of hunting exotic animals first... "


    Baize jumped down from the boulder, and the beauty of the world was lost.


    "I don''t care what I get. First, tell me what happened to MengYue?"


    "Young man, don''t worry. Listen to my mother..."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures!"


    "Can you listen first..."


    "No, you tell me the% of MengYue first Ah, ah! Wrong, wrong, boss, pain, it''s going to fall apart, don''t


    Listen to Lin Hao so stubborn answer, white Ze rolled a white eye, directly went to Lin Hao side, to Lin Hao has been scarred body is a pinch.


    Baise was born with divine power, which Lin Hao had known for a long time.


    Now, Lin Hao, who has a hard mouth for a moment, is pinched by Bai Ze and is injured all over his body. Lin Hao, who is in pain, almost faints again.


    Do you want to be so cruel? I''m still a patient. Can''t I be proud?


    But Lin Hao couldn''t speak any more and begged for mercy.


    "Didn''t you dare to drag this body around just now? How to correct a few times for me now to cry ache? Tell me what the meaning of Wang nianba is! How dare you call me a bastard


    Bai Ze holds Lin Hao''s hand more and more hard.


    Lin Hao''s face turned white when he was pinched. I''ll go. This deadly little demon, Jing, is really deadly.


    "Oh, pain, fake, fake, I pretend, I dare not next time, Xiaobai, you are the most beautiful Laurie in the world, beautiful, beautiful, the sun and the moon shine together, the wind blows the willows, forever, immortal, ferocious Ah, pain, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, it''s really slip of the tongue, it''s going to die! "


    Feeling Lin Hao''s sincere repentance, Bai Zecai slowly released his hand.


    Looking at Lin Hao, whose eyes are gradually lax, and even his soul is almost out of the body, Bai Zecai nods and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Can you listen to me now?"


    Lin Hao seems to be a weak woman who has been ravaged by the mob. He lies on the ground in the shape of "big", and his eyes are gradually lax.


    "Big white, what you say is what you say. I don''t dare to talk back any more."


    At this moment, Lin Hao knew what is better to offend a gentleman than a woman. If he said a wrong word, his life almost went up.


    "That''s about the same. Calm down and listen to me slowly."


    Bai Ze stretches, but Lin Hao is a shiver of conditioned reflex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "You and your little fox would have been dead, but when I arrived, it was different."


    White Ze inserted small Manyao, raised his head, two ponytails proud of a throw.


    "What kind of person is my mother? She is the first genius in history. She knows astronomy and geography from the top to the bottom. She knows the future through the past. She knows the future by the best means..."


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, this is to learn who''s fault, how also like Hu Tian seabed nonsense, Lin Hao quickly interrupted, "big brother, say the point is OK?"


    White Ze mercilessly white Lin Hao one eye, this just tells.


    "You know what''s at stake when it comes to nine babies. Ordinary people can''t help but have an immortal body, a short limb, nine heads and nine lives. Do you know how much benefit you got from killing jiuying? "


    Looking at Lin Hao''s nearly stupid eyes, Bai Ze shakes his head, hating that iron is not steel.


    "If I hadn''t come later, the two treasures would have turned into dust and belonged to heaven and earth!"


    "Ha? So what is it? "


    Lin Hao is a little bit afraid. It doesn''t matter if something falls out of the wilderness. In case someone comes and steals something by the way, Lin Hao has no place to cry.


    "Jiuying crystal core is a strange beast crystal core full of jiuying''s talent skills."


    Bai Ze''s eyes suddenly became hot, just like Lin Hao who saw a beautiful woman. "Jiuying is a legendary beast. If he becomes an adult, he should directly perfect his talent by using crystal nucleus, then there will be nothing to draw."


    "But the nine babies you killed haven''t used up the crystal nucleus. Even in the fire River, they polished the crystal nucleus fuller and more valuable."


    It''s so valuable to hear what Bai Ze says. Lin Hao is itchy. He immediately asks, a national war wolf crystal core has given Lin Hao a bad hand. If even jiuying has talent


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with disdain. His eyes were like watching kindergarten children knead urine mud.


    "Do you think that with your flesh body, you can bear the crystal nucleus of legendary beasts? Do you think your flesh body mortal fetus can withstand the beating of the souls of two different beasts? "


    Bai Ze cold hum, Lin Hao immediately lost his temper.


    "If it wasn''t for your little fox, I wouldn''t have used such a treasure!"


    "You gave the nine baby crystal nucleus to MengYue?"


    "Or how do you think the fox survived? I tried my best to integrate the strange animal crystal nucleus into the little fox''s body, and let it take a blessing in disguise. If there is no accident, it only takes a while, and you will be able to win the favor of heaven and earth Oh, no, I''ll tell you whether it''s a fierce beast or not


    White Ze a breath to say, Lin Hao heart hanging stone just put down.


    Lin Hao put down his heart and asked with great interest.


    "Well, didn''t you say jiuying lost something else? What is it, claw or fur? Did you eat blood tonic? "


    Bai Ze suddenly tilted his head, smiling like a Barbie doll.


    "Do you remember I told you that I would take what you left after you killed the beast. Now I''m going to take it back to research. I''ll pay you back later. "


    "Well, save me and MengYue''s life. Just take what you should take!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao is magnificent.


    "So, what is that?"


    "Nothing. It''s just nine baby bones."


    "Give me back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    When he heard that nine babies had fallen the bones of a strange animal, Lin Hao was dumbfounded.


    Bones! The treasure of heaven and earth!


    Lin Hao still remembers that Liang Jian, the gentleman of the sword, nearly forced himself to death by virtue of his nameless beast bones. Lin Hao is deeply impressed by the power of the beast bones.


    This is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It''s a sharp weapon for practitioners to increase their strength. Who doesn''t want to?


    Not to mention, this is a rare animal bone!


    Compared with the ferocious animal bone, I don''t know how many times more precious it is. It''s also the legendary nine babies'' bone, which is priceless!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open. There was a rare animal bone. It was not a dream to hang a martial arts master. Even if he was promoted to a martial arts master in the future, it would be nothing to say. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s demented appearance, Bai Ze''s head is covered with black lines. He knew that he would not tell Wu Chi.


    "Do you think you can use it now when you get it?"


    Bai Ze''s words are like a basin of cold water, which dampens Lin Hao''s enthusiasm.


    Lin Hao asked tentatively: "do you still need to sacrifice a loli? What evil ceremony is not successful?"


    Baise pulled the corners of his mouth, ponytail almost burst up, sacrifice you dead head, sacrifice Lori!


    Bai Ze gritted his teeth and didn''t have a good way: "this is the treasure bone that jiuying, a strange beast, has just died. It doesn''t matter whether jiuying''s spirit is in the middle. Even if it''s not, you can''t drive a legendary treasure bone with your current strength, do you understand?"


    Lin Hao''s silly eyes and empty hands in Baoshan? Isn''t this to suffocate Lin Hao?


    "Don''t think too much about it. I can handle it. Even I can let you use it early without any side effects."


    Bai Ze''s words instantly pulled Lin Hao back from the abyss of despair.


    "How long."


    "At least, until you come back for a while."


    "Can I use it in advance? I''ll save it for life. "


    Lin Hao naturally came back from the three grand gatherings. However, the talents of the three grand gatherings gathered, and Lin Hao was in urgent need of this exotic animal bone as a trump card.


    "Well You can have a try. It''s not a good chance. If you succeed, you should be able to use it for a few days at the sanzong grand meeting, and then we''ll talk about it. "


    White Ze hesitated for a moment, but as if to think of something, just not willing to nod to, this time, to do a loss deal.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly a bright, he is a casual word, but did not expect that white Ze actually promised himself?


    The treasure bone left by jiuying after his death, but I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    "I would like to remind you that foreign things are foreign things after all. The most important thing for a cultivator in the world is his own strength. Never be greedy for foreign things. For thousands of years, people have gone astray, and that''s why. "


    Baize saw that Lin Hao was so eager, but he couldn''t help saying something.


    Lin Hao nodded seriously. In fact, Lin Hao was only obsessed with the right way of charging money. What''s more, today''s biggest harvest is not the crystal core of a different animal, nor the treasure bone of a different animal.


    The biggest harvest is in the dark, even white Ze do not know.


    Hidden in the depths of Lin Hao''s consciousness, the classic of mountains and seas suddenly blooms a ray of light.


    In the classic of mountains and seas, the shadow head of a hydra suddenly lights up!


    Nine babies of a strange beast, here you are!


    So far, Lin Hao''s list of exotic animals is one more!


    Lin Hao''s trip is also a perfect ending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Bai Ze got the treasure bone of a strange animal, but he ran back to zongmen in a hurry and threw Lin Hao into the fire river.


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry to return to zongmen. After all, there is still some time to go before the three grand gatherings. It doesn''t matter if Lin Hao can stay longer.


    Lin Hao''s only concern is that MengYue falls into deep sleep again after integrating into jiuying crystal nucleus. Moreover, Lin Hao keenly observes that MengYue''s fart shares are a little bit more meaty?


    Next to the tail, with a head like nine babies?


    Lin Hao felt chilly when he thought about it. He shook his head and let MengYue grow up alone in the luxurious pet space.


    Lin Hao crossed his knees and mobilized his whole body Qi. Although he has not yet entered the rank of martial arts master, Lin Hao has been able to vaguely touch the attack means of martial arts master at the moment.


    Even if he didn''t use his martial arts, Lin Hao''s sword Qi was strong enough to shoot out. Although it was not far away, and its power was not great, it was marvelous and there was no doubt that he could hang on the wall.


    It''s a basic operation to sit down in the ranks of martial arts masters and easily use the means of martial arts master level.


    In the next two days, Lin Hao began to get familiar with his whole body injury, which was close to the combat power of the martial arts division level.


    It has to be said that even if Lin Hao is just a warrior, he has the strength to fight with the first and second level warriors. He needs to use his talent skills.


    It''s expanding. Now Lin Hao is expanding like a child of 600 Jin. He wants to find one or two King Wu to hammer, so as to try his strength now?


    Lin Hao, who has recovered 70% or 80% of his strength, has no leisure.


    Fire River strange land, now nine baby died, but the whole fire river has become calm down, although not completely extinguished, but the wind and waves are calm a lot.


    Even the rare birds and animals for a long time have the idea of gathering around the fire river.


    Think of this side of heaven and earth, in addition to the brutal rule of jiuying, it is also a rare treasure for other fierce beasts with fire attributes.


    Now that jiuying is dead, other fierce beasts naturally want to taste the beauty of the world.


    When the mountain is high, the monkey barks and the water is shallow, the bastard jumps.


    But this is the truth, which beast does not want to occupy, even a river of fortune.


    Lin Hao also didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as these fierce beasts didn''t come to provoke him, Lin Hao didn''t bother to do it.


    It''s nothing to do, so Lin Hao wanders in the fire river.


    The fight is to see if you have found the artifact.


    However, in the fire River, the earth is scorched for thousands of miles, and there is no snake, insect, rat or ant, let alone any treasure.


    Therefore, Lin Hao wasted another two days in the fire River, and completely recovered his whole body.


    "Yes, go back to zongmen first. Anyway, rest is enough."


    Lin Hao stood up, stretched and walked forward carelessly.


    All the way up, all stand in front of Lin Hao, fighting hard or biting flesh and blood, but Lin Hao walked by, but they all dodged, for fear of getting moldy.


    Lin Hao''s body is covered with nine babies'' blood, which is the most frightening breath for these fierce beasts. They have no time to hide. How dare they block Lin Hao''s way?


    All the way, Lin Hao left.


    Lin Hao came and conquered the fire river.


    It''s just an unsolved mystery that shocked the whole country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Fire river is different from other countries, and it is totally different.


    After walking out of the fire River, Lin Hao finally felt the value of cool. Every wisp of wind from his face brought him cool air. He wanted to make Lin Hao sleep comfortably.


    In the wind, the refreshing fragrance of flowers, the warm and pleasant fragrance of soil, and the lethargy!


    Lin Hao did not stop, just let the usual incomparable pace, did not scare the snake.


    Lin Hao''s strong soul perception makes him very sensitive to the deep intention of killing. He can even judge the number of people from it.


    "Qi Yuan''s, this disgusting and unworkable soul flavor is only the breath left by the immature soul way. It''s a big deal. There are three of them. It seems that they really treat me like a thorn in the eye? "


    Lin Hao''s mind suddenly turned. The last time he killed a low-level martial arts master, although he was only a first-class martial arts master, it was enough to make the Qiyuan military wary.


    This time, they should at least be martial arts masters, and they should be three people whose strength is higher than the first level.


    Just got out of Longtan, but now he''s going to be trapped in a tiger''s den. Lin Hao''s heart calls out that he lacks hammer. Do you really think Lin Hao is a bully? To be ravaged?


    Lin Hao has a revenge plan in his heart. Do you want people to live again and again?


    Anyway, Lin Hao is worried that there is no place to test his sword. Now Qiyuan Kingdom has hit the muzzle of the gun, which is also a suicide.


    However, it is still important to solve these three martial arts masters.


    Although Lin Hao had enough confidence in his strength, he did not dare to support him. He wanted to resist the three martial arts masters with one person''s strength. Even if Lin Hao hung up on the wall again, he could not do it.


    Lin Hao quietly counted in the space of consciousness. He still had 100000 yuan stone on his body. It seems that he had only one chance.


    However, Lin Hao did not dare to call the wolf easily.


    Summoning strange animals is not the most dangerous means. Lin Hao never dare to expose it.


    Before he had no great strength, Lin Hao naturally knew the truth that wealth should not be exposed.


    Now Qiyuan Kingdom just treats itself as some gifted talents to pursue and kill. If they know that Lin Hao can summon exotic animals, it''s not too much for them to go all out to pursue and kill Lin Hao.


    What''s more terrible is that if this matter is spread out again, it would be normal for all enemies in the world.


    There is nothing that can''t be done in the world where the treasure can be found. It''s just that the interests are not enough to activate their greed.


    If the news that Lin Hao can summon a strange beast is spread, it''s not only Qiyuan Kingdom''s fight, but also Cangyuan Kingdom''s first one. If it involves the emperor, it''s even the emperor''s presence.


    Lin Hao did not imagine the dangerous consequences, but could only list the possible solutions in his mind.


    Just as Lin Hao walked into a desolate forest, the killer hidden in the dark finally moved.


    A black light suddenly shines in front of Lin Hao. In a flash, a black fog wall is erected in front of Lin Hao.


    This wall of fog took root in the ground. It was like a wildfire. In a flash, four black walls of fog were erected around Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned and found that the last light on his head was swallowed by the wall of fog.


    Lin Hao completely fell into the closed black fog space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Kill the general in white, so easy to get caught? Hahaha, today you are afraid that you can''t escape! "


    Three figures emerged from the darkness and stood in a triangle around Lin Hao to prevent him from changing.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked around for a week. "Three martial arts masters, Qiyuan kingdom can really look up to me. This black fog barrier is not a simple barrier."


    Among the three martial arts teachers, one of the most powerful level 4 martial arts teachers was looking at Lin Hao with great interest, as if he was looking at a dying fish in a fishing net.


    "You''ve been in such a situation. You can be so calm. Are you still thinking about the escape plan in your mind? Give up


    The assassin leader gave a cold smile, looked at Lin Hao and said, "this dark prison is given by the general. Once it starts, even I can''t break it. Only when one side is completely destroyed can I be free, Lin Hao? There is no doubt that you will die today


    Lin Hao''s eyes flicker, completely closed space, one side completely out to be able to extricate? That is to say, no one knows what happened?


    Although he wanted to laugh, Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t let any emotion come out of his eyes.


    "So no matter what happens inside, the outside world will not know?"


    Lin Hao''s calm and easy look made the assassin leader feel ashamed and angry, and he fell into such a dead place. Why can Lin Hao still pretend?


    The leader of the assassin stares at Lin Hao, and his murderous spirit envelops him. "I have decided that today I will let you die, and enjoy the most cruel torture before you die."


    Lin Hao''s face was expressionless. He said faintly, "OK, anyway, I''m a mortal. Would you mind if I repent first and have a cup of tea?"


    "The upright is rampant! Go to hell


    The assassin leader can''t help it any more. How dare a dying man be so arrogant and drink tea? Let''s drink after we die!


    The leader of the assassin moved. He was a level Four martial arts master with strong strength. He was even higher in the barracks. No matter how strong Lin Hao was, he was just a top martial artist.


    When dealing with a warrior, why does the general send three military masters to assassinate him? It''s just a warrior.


    Three martial arts masters rushed towards Lin Hao at the same time. The fierce murderous atmosphere filled the whole dark prison instantly, and Lin Hao was in danger.


    However, in the face of the three martial arts teachers who are getting closer and closer, Lin Hao smiles.


    If there is no such dark prison, maybe today Lin Hao will spend a lot of energy to get through the difficulties.


    Three martial arts teachers, two second-class martial arts teachers and one fourth class martial arts teacher, are always in the situation of Lin Hao''s death.


    But what about a dark prison? that ''s fine with me!


    Lin Hao laughed. The general of the yellow spring simply pushed them into the fire pit.


    The dark prison completely solved Lin Hao''s future troubles, and Lin Hao didn''t need to be afraid that these martial arts masters would bring out the news that he shouldn''t be in this world.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the eyes of the assassin leader, the murderous spirit is very strong, but he is very angry by Lin Hao''s calm appearance. A warrior dares to ignore himself like this. He is crazy to the end!


    However, when the assassin leader came to Lin Hao, he felt a kind of terror. Lin Hao in front of him gave a smile and said, "your opponent, not me."


    "Play the devil!"


    However, the next second the assassin leader knew what Lin Hao meant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    When Lin Hao was about to be assassinated by the long sword in the assassin''s leader''s hand, a terrible sound of breaking the air came from behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sound of tearing silk rings out, the assassin leader looks back, only to find that a giant wolf one person high suddenly appears behind him. The wolf claws have mercilessly torn his abdomen, marking a fatal wound.


    After all, he was a middle-level martial arts master. The assassin leader suddenly turned around at the critical moment, and then narrowly escaped the second capture of the national war wolf.


    How can it be!


    The assassin leader turned over and suddenly returned to the original place, his eyes full of disbelief.


    No way!


    How can there be a monster here? Or war wolf king?


    It''s a dark prison. How did the wolf get in and why did he attack himself!


    Suddenly, the assassin leader suddenly raised his head and saw the most incredible scene in his life.


    The wolf''s second attack failed, but he paced to Lin Hao''s side and leaned down gently, as if pleading with Lin Hao.


    Instant stupidity.


    The assassin leader''s whole head is buzzing. The amount of information in a moment is too large for him to accept.


    Excuse me? Or to a human? Did Lin Hao and the wolf of national war already know each other?


    The natural noble beast will bend over to a human. Since ancient times, no one has tamed the beast, but it has something to do with the natural arrogance of the beast. But now, what''s the matter with the national war wolf!


    A very bold idea flashed through the assassin leader''s heart, but he did not dare to think any more. It was impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Looking at the nearly collapsed assassin leader in front of him, Lin Hao shook his head slightly. "You people''s psychological quality is too bad. You are always scared."


    "He''s your opponent, the other two. Leave them to me."


    Lin Hao raised the devil''s mouth and ordered coldly.


    "Ah woo!"


    The momentum of the wolf who got the command changed instantly, and the unique murderous spirit of the battlefield shrouded the wolf for a moment, and the golden armor was shining!


    It''s not easy to deal with the fourth level martial arts master. It''s not easy. The wolf simply uses his talent skills.


    The national war wolf, which is surrounded by the blood mist, pounces and rushes towards the assassin leader. He is about to bite off his teeth.


    "Li Zi is rampant, I will kill you today!"


    Just now, the assassin leader could see clearly, and there was a storm in his mind.


    Lin Hao''s relationship with the war wolf is not a trading relationship at all, but a master servant relationship. The noble and incomparable war wolf obeys a human warrior!


    No matter how long the brain circuit is, the assassin leader knows that today''s battle must not be as simple as he imagined. He is not sure if he wants to deal with this war wolf.


    But the assassin leader knew that it was very difficult for him to kill the national war wolf, but he was sure to hold on. There was more than one person on his side.


    If two martial arts masters deal with Lin Hao, there is no doubt that Lin Hao will die!


    The leader of the assassin rushed forward. Even though he was seriously injured, it was not difficult to hold down the wolf with great strength.


    One man and one wolf would fight together, and the maniac Qi would explode in the dark prison.


    In the fierce battle, the assassin leader also took time to glance aside, but he wanted to see what happened to Lin Hao who was besieged by two martial arts masters?


    It''s this look that makes the assassin leader look stupid again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Two second level martial arts masters, against a top martial arts player, should be totally unequal.


    However, Lin Hao did not fall into such a miserable situation.


    One of the two martial arts masters came to fight fiercely. The other aimed at Lin Hao with his powerful sword power and harassed him.


    It''s hard for Lin Hao to resist the fierce battle even if he doesn''t have the same fighting spirit?


    What makes the assassin leader feel silly is that Lin Hao seems to be in a dilemma, but he can always avoid the attack of two martial arts masters.


    In the martial arts, the gap between ranks is as wide as the distance between heaven and abyss, not to mention the attack of two second level martial arts masters. Such a war situation is not something a martial arts person can bear.


    But Lin Hao just broke his cognition and survived the siege of two martial arts masters.


    Moreover, with the promotion of the war, Lin Hao can even fight back from time to time.


    It''s not something a warrior can do, OK!


    Accept the strange beast and challenge the martial arts master. What''s the secret hidden in this young man in white?


    The more the assassin leader thinks about it, the more afraid he is. Does General Huang Quan want to kill Lin Hao at all costs? He has sent assassins to assassinate him again and again. It turns out that Lin Hao is such a terrible young genius!


    During the period of the warrior, he accepted the wolf of war. If he continues to develop, he will accept the more powerful beast. Lin Hao, who will grow up at that time, will not be moved even if he does his best to the Qiyuan kingdom!


    Thinking about it, the assassin''s leader stepped up his attack and wanted to get rid of the wolf as soon as possible.


    Then kill Lin Hao! You have to kill Lin Hao!


    Absolutely can''t let Lin Hao continue to live, otherwise no one can stop growing up genius, even if it is, the general is the same!


    However, the war wolf got Lin Hao''s order, how could he let the assassin leader to stir up the trouble?


    This time, the war wolf deliberately delayed the attack rhythm and led the assassin leader by the nose.


    "Boom boom!"


    A genuine Qi explodes from under Lin Hao, but Lin Hao jumps up and avoids this fatal attack in advance.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are more and more bright. He is not as relaxed as he seems when he fights with two martial arts masters.


    The gap of cultivation is really like the abyss of heaven. Even with Lin Hao now, it''s difficult to deal with one level two, let alone two at the same time.


    Although it can''t knock down Lin Hao in an instant, it has a huge advantage, but it won''t kill him.


    Lin Hao is like dancing on the tip of a knife at the moment. He is in danger of death at any time.


    However, Lin Hao did not use his cards.


    Lin Hao has a clear idea of how to find a suitable opponent to fight with him. This is a very rare opportunity. It can make Lin Hao understand his strength boundary more clearly. How can Lin Hao easily miss such a good opportunity?


    For Lin Hao, this battle is just a sharpening battle.


    However, Lin Hao has gradually gained a clear understanding of his own strength after such a long fierce battle. Maybe these two second level martial arts masters can try their swords again?


    It''s too much to sharpen someone''s knife. Do you want to sharpen someone''s knife now?


    If let these two martial arts teachers know Lin Hao''s idea, I''m afraid it will play a role in vomiting blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Lin Hao separated the melee master with a sword. With a backhand sword, he shot out a sword Qi. The sword Qi came first and then almost wiped the master''s neck.


    However, the martial arts master''s pupil suddenly shrank. He was startled by Lin Hao''s sudden sword Qi, and his face was full of shock.


    Real Qi is separated from the body. It''s a martial arts master''s method. Boss, who are you or I, and how can you shoot sword Qi so easily?


    The melee master was shocked. But suddenly I felt a terrible wave of genuine Qi in front of me. For a moment, it seemed that I was illuminated by the cold moon. The martial arts master felt a chill.


    What''s this?


    When he looked up, he saw the last scene of his life.


    A cold moon suddenly rose.


    There is no light in the dark prison, just like a long dark night, but at this moment, the cold moon rises, and the whole world is full of cool brilliance.


    Chill, kill, the supreme high cold.


    This round of cold moon rises, and the powerful and incomparable manic Qi is directly pressed over. The terrible Qi makes the martial arts master scared.


    Block it. Block it!


    The martial arts master didn''t dare to trust him. Although he didn''t know what was going on, why a martial arts master could launch such a terrible attack.


    He only knew that if he could not stop this sword, he would really die!


    The martial arts master''s whole body was full of genuine Qi. He put all his strength into the sword and raised the long sword against Lengyue.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Cold indifferent voice sounded, this round of cold rain, suddenly fell into the world!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    In the pupil of the martial arts master, the cold moon is getting closer and closer. It''s not until the eyes are completely occupied that the martial arts master finds out.


    My sword, broken?


    It''s a mysterious sword. I don''t know how many martial arts masters I have killed. But at this moment, it''s broken under the attack of a martial arts man?


    When the cold moon completely occupied the eyes of the martial arts master and swallowed the martial arts master into Qinghui, the martial arts master wanted to react.


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Hao in the martial arts teacher behind, hook up the evil spirit of the mouth, gently swing the dragon sword.


    Just like hearing the signal, a bright red blood flower splashed on the chest of the melee martial arts master, but it was like a round of blood moon rising on his chest, and then the martial arts master fell down.


    One sword, kill the master!


    Lin Hao, as a top warrior, killed a second-class martial arts master by force?


    The assassin leader was all dumbfounded. The power of this sword was so terrible. It went beyond a big level and another level, and killed a second level martial arts master?


    Wow, I''m in big trouble today!


    After Lin Hao''s panic, he didn''t even know why the assassin was in the dark.


    Of course, I''m not flustered, because people don''t pay attention to themselves and others from the beginning to the end.


    Is it a means that a warrior can have to kill a martial arts master with one sword?


    The assassin leader began to panic. Now all he wanted to do was escape.


    The farther you escape, the better. This is not a fierce man you can deal with. If you want to kill Lin Hao, you have to send another army.


    At this moment, the assassin leader is no longer thinking about any task. He is joking that he is not enough to be beaten by others. It''s better to take the news out and let the general handle it personally.


    At least, after knowing Lin Hao''s real terror strength, the general will send out stronger forces to deal with Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Making up his mind, the leader of the assassin didn''t want to tremble with the wolf. He walked quietly behind him while fighting, but he was walking away.


    On Lin Hao''s side, he was still in the middle of the battle.


    Even Lin Hao can''t be too relaxed to face a second-class martial arts master alone, although he is short of a martial arts master.


    But at least, Lin Hao has lost the threat of life and death.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao seize an opportunity, a scarlet dragon suddenly from the hands of the Dragon Sword roaring out.


    "Hum, flying eagle sting!"


    This martial arts master learned a lesson and did not dare to despise Lin Hao. Seeing that Lin Hao started his martial arts, he also showed his good martial arts and wanted to fight against Lin Hao.


    The scarlet dragon opened its mouth and bit the soaring eagle''s beak.


    The needle points to the wheat, the Dragon fights the Black Hawk.


    In an instant, the two swords collided.


    The Dragon singing sword in Lin Hao''s hand is like a wild beast that is hard to control, biting the black hawk to death.


    The Black Hawk also showed no weakness, sharp slender beak stabbed into the body of the dragon.


    Feeling the terrible wave on the sword, the martial arts master has already set off a storm in his heart. Is this really the power that the martial arts can have?


    Why is the momentum felt from Lin Hao''s sword full of aggression? Even his own sword is gradually broken.


    Thinking of his colleague who had just died, the martial arts master began to shiver in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s keen intuition noticed the martial arts teacher''s vacillation for a moment. When the practitioners were fighting, they were most afraid of losing their mind. Like this mistake, they were looking for their own death!


    It''s not that the martial arts master is mentally unstable, but the fundamental reason is that Lin Hao is a great threat to the martial arts master.


    It''s true that a warrior has caused an irreparable psychological shadow to a martial arts master. For all this, Lin Hao didn''t know he was so frightening.


    However, Lin Hao was never soft hearted. He seized the moment when the martial arts master lost his mind. Lin Hao was full of real Qi, and the Dragon flew out in anger.


    When the old force was removed, the cold moonlight suddenly bloomed on Lin Hao''s sword, and Lin Hao''s eyes were as cool as Qinghui for a moment.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Just now, the master of martial arts raised his head and saw the light that made him despair.


    A cold moon is coming again.


    The same cold moon, but it is shrouded in different people, the end is no different.


    A moment later, the martial arts teacher''s pupil began to lax, knelt down on the ground, and finally completely fell at the foot of Lin Hao.


    The two second level martial arts masters all died at the hands of Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao gently breathed a breath.


    It''s a real and fierce battle to deal with these two martial arts masters. Once they fail, the consequences are not so optimistic.


    Fortunately, these two martial arts masters are not so excellent. This time, the assassin is still playing with the national war wolf.


    Lin Hao has spare time to do some trimming.


    Even Lin Hao''s huge reserve of Qi was too much to bear, and now he had reached the bottom.


    It was only for a moment that he felt some real Qi in his body, and then Lin Hao slowly tidied up his clothes.


    Next, we need to greet the Lord.


    Being assassinated like this again and again, clay figurines have a temper, not to mention Lin Hao.


    This time, Lin Hao wants to follow suit, at least let them know that he is not the soft persimmon that everyone kneads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Lin Hao calmly paced to one side and watched the battle of the man and the wolf with great interest.


    The middle level martial arts master is worthy of being a middle level martial arts master. Even the national war wolf who shows his talent skills can fight for a long time. Even if the national war wolf gets Lin Hao''s order, he is not in a hurry to kill the martial arts master.


    Fortunately, there are mountains and seas, otherwise today''s war, Lin Hao is afraid to fall here.


    After the first world war just now, Lin Hao was able to know his bottom line of strength. If Lin Hao was against the first-class martial arts master now, he could easily win.


    If it''s the second level master, it''s hard to win.


    But now, if you want to work with a medium level martial arts teacher, even if it''s only a fourth level martial arts teacher, it''s definitely not something that Lin Hao can cope with. At least not now.


    Oh, it''s still too weak.


    Lin Hao sighed in his heart.


    If people all over the world know what Lin Hao is thinking at the moment, I''m afraid he will kill Lin Hao with a 40 meter sword.


    Shut up, you shameless old thief! If you don''t want to kill one of the two martial arts masters, you''ll have to kill one of them!


    Lin Hao stood on the side of the battlefield holding his chest, but he saw every move of the assassin leader.


    Assassin leader, fight and retreat?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of banter. It seems that the assassin leader''s memory is too bad. Does he forget where it is?


    At the moment, the leader of the assassin, who was in a desperate situation, saw Lin Hao standing aside. The leader of the assassin could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Lin Hao stands here, which means that he has won? Victory means that the two second level martial arts masters died in Lin Hao''s hands?


    The assassin leader only thought that he was really cool in his heart. He thought that it would be easy to deal with a warrior this time, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so powerful and his cards would emerge one after another.


    There''s no need to think about it. He''s ready to give up. If he can spread Lin Hao''s secret to the general, it''s a good chance to make a comeback.


    Thinking of this, the assassin leader was more and more determined. Today, he was afraid that he would spare Lin Hao''s life first.


    Without any hesitation, when the war wolf''s attack failed once, the assassin leader seized the fleeting opportunity and burst out a brilliant light in his eyes.


    Right now!


    The assassin''s head is graceful as a butterfly in the dark.


    Turning around the moment, the assassin leader left Lin Hao a "you remember me" look.


    The assassin leader saw Lin Hao''s joking eyes and even raised the corner of his mouth.


    The assassin leader suddenly felt that he had forgotten something very important, which was related to this life.


    No matter, now retreat is the most important thing. We should hurry to get the news to the army. At least by then, Lin Hao will be chased by ten times the powerful force. There is no doubt that Lin Hao will die!


    But


    "For the time being, deposit your head on you, and you will get it back in the future Ah!!! It hurts


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of a high-speed object hitting the wall. The whole face is printed evenly, and the nose collapses.


    Just as the assassin leader turned his head, he found that it was dark in front of him. When he turned back, he had already hit hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Ah, ha ha ha ha!"


    Lin Hao covered his face and laughed. His stomach hurt. Whose assassin leader is so stupid? Don''t you remember what you did?


    It''s really the memory of the elderly. These assassins.


    "Ah, Wuwuwuwu!"


    Even the national war wolf squatted down with a smile. The laughter was completely abnormal, but the assassin leader who was almost hit by the brain died with a smile.


    You want to laugh to death this wolf, so as to inherit this wolf''s inborn golden armor. Ma, it''s broken! Laozi''s armor is bent with laughter!


    The assassin''s chief squatted on the ground with his head and nose covered, unable to speak in pain. In a daze, he finally knew that he had just forgotten something important.


    It''s a dark prison. It''s a battlefield where life and death duels never stop. It''s impossible for one side to break without death. I''m sorry that when I introduced it just now, I showed off the powerful role of the dark prison.


    Did you leave your brain at home and forget to bring it?


    What a pain ~


    the middle level martial arts master was not beaten by iron. When he retreated just now, he tried his best to jump. How could he know that it was really painful to bump his head into the dark prison


    Ma, I''m ashamed to go to Cangyuan kingdom.


    Dada dada.


    Hearing the calm pace, the leader of the assassin knew that Lin Hao and the national war wolf were coming towards him.


    The assassin leader suddenly turned his head, with bright eyes and stars, and two long nosebleed under his nose.


    The assassin''s authority doesn''t matter Let''s go.


    Lin Haoqiang looks at the assassin''s leader with a cold face, holding back a smile. He condenses for a while


    Poof I can''t help it.


    Why are you so funny? You''re the one who made me black. Don''t be on guard, especially with two nosebleeds. I can''t be serious!


    The assassin leader is desperate. Can you stop laughing? Am I shameless? You laugh at me again Pain, hiss ~


    the assassin leader tried to be ferocious, but when it came to the injury on his face, he couldn''t help but wince.


    Hum


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and then recovered to the usual indifference.


    "Next, it''s time for us to have a good talk."


    "Well There is no good shuttle in the chicken tip of the European Union. We need to hang what we want in the chicken tip, and break the whip in the chicken tip... "


    The assassin''s leader is tough. Although he is too painful to speak a dialect, he still has a posture of letting go


    Don''t laugh.


    Lin Hao was biting his teeth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Next to the war wolf has buried the wolf''s head, the wolf body has even begun to tremble slightly, there is a strange hum.


    Lin Hao white eyes, Ya - yes, you are a wolf, not a pig, hum what, hold back, be serious!


    "Are you sent by general huangquan? Besides you, is there another batch?"


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes serious, and I''m afraid that the air will suddenly become quiet.


    The leader of the assassin snorted coldly and said, "there''s another one like ou Le! Li ha! Don''t be complacent too early. The general of Housing Authority will report the building for me! "


    "Poof Cough, you Qiyuan army need other actions. Otherwise, why do you send troops so easily? If you want to send out a group of assassins, even Qiyuan kingdom can''t afford it. "


    The assassin leader''s eyes became arrogant, as if he had been praised as a swan with feathers. He raised his head and said, "I''m so agitated. Will I tell Li?"


    At this moment, Lin Hao couldn''t help it any more.


    Lin Hao put his arms around the neck of the wolf and buried his head on the wolf. The whole person was shaking.


    Shit, this guy''s toxic. It''s okay not to look up.


    The head up, nose blood into the mouth ah, brother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Lin Hao laughs to cramp, the whole person is buried in the wolf, the wolf capital of the wolf almost buried on the ground, if you can, the wolf just want to leave a tail out, and then hide under the ground laughing.


    "Don''t laugh, boys and girls!"


    the assassin leader''s face was PigHead, his old face gradually swollen, and his old face was swollen to a pig''s head. No face to live.


    When the whole space calmed down, Lin Hao coughed again to ease the embarrassment.


    "Tell me about the operation of the Chiyuan army."


    "No way, I can''t sell myself..."


    "Tell me, I''ll let you go."


    "Deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of the assassin was afraid of Lin Hao''s repentance. He took a look at Lin Hao and motioned him to make an oath.


    Lin Hao''s bad manners.


    "I, Lin Hao, swear by the cultivation of martial arts. If this person tells us the whereabouts of Qiyuan army, I, Lin Hao, will never attack him."


    The assassin leader just thought for a while. Although Lin Hao''s words seem to have something important forgotten by himself, it''s important to protect his life. The assassin leader was afraid of Lin Hao''s repentance and said in a hurry.


    "We began to prepare for the battle. Although I don''t know when it will start, the troops and horses didn''t move, and the grain and grass came first. At this moment, the logistics army has reached the border."


    The leader of the assassin was very ashamed to sell the actions of the Qiyuan army.


    "Logistics army, do you have any detailed armaments?"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes are bright, yo, the logistics army, in Lin Hao''s eyes, the logistics represents a word, Yuan Shi!


    "It''s just some special grain and grass for martial arts, and a lot of Fu and Zhuan characters..."


    "My question is, how many stones are there."


    "Well It''s said that there are two million yuan stones. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were shining like two searchlights.


    Yuan Stone, two million yuan stone!


    This is the day to help me?


    It seems to understand Lin Hao''s idea, the assassin leader sneered and blew off two nosebleeds to avoid embarrassment.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t think you are invincible if you can surpass two or three martial arts masters. The logistics troops are always on guard. At least three captains are stationed at the same time, and the troops are more than 20000. It''s up to you, hum..."


    After listening to all the reports of the assassin leader, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction and suddenly raised his head with a cold look in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Well, you''re useless. You can go at ease. "


    The assassin leader is very sensitive to the murderous spirit. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are obviously full of murderous spirit.


    "You, didn''t you take the martial arts oath and don''t do it to me? If you disobey the oath, you will never be blessed by heaven in your whole life


    "Oh, I''ll do what I say. "War wolf, it''s up to you."


    The assassin leader''s silly eyes, I


    It seems that this is the truth. Even if Lin Hao takes the hand, he can''t beat himself. The one who has the ability to kill himself is just the beast!


    The national war wolf gets the order, the more murderous he is, the more sinister his teeth are flashing cold light and approaching step by step.


    The assassin leader retreated step by step, his legs shrinking.


    There is no way back.


    The assassin leader was forced into the corner, backhand on the wall, and even began to shiver.


    Fear, dancing youth version.


    The wolf of national war is approaching again.


    The assassin leader stood on his head.


    Fear, 180 degrees upside down.


    Close again.


    The assassin chief couldn''t stand it at all.


    The round face is cute, the curved corners of the mouth are proud but not coquettish, the slightly red cheeks make people feel infinite warmth, the right eyes are full of joy, which makes people daydream, gently pick and show their eyebrows, and deeply hide their merits and fame.


    Fear, limited HD remaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lin Hao clapped his hands contentedly and finally finished dealing with the assassins. It was really breathtaking.


    When the first ray of sunlight shines on Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao slowly breathes.


    At last, the dark prison has been completely dispersed. A gust of wind blows through the prison, which has just been isolated from the corner of heaven and earth, leaving only a little black dust, but we can''t see what it is.


    "It''s no more than three things. General huangquan is really deceiving people. Do you really think I''m Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao squints his eyes. He was almost killed by an assassin in zongmen last time. Linghu Xiao, a Yuwen tiger, was seriously injured and nearly died.


    And this time, he was even more rampant. If Lin Hao had not already got the classic of mountains and seas, he would have been defeated.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Lin Hao is really angry this time.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now Lin Hao has the biggest card. Of course, he chooses not to take revenge overnight. This time, Lin Hao wants to let the rats hiding in the dark know what real terror is.


    Border land, logistics army, two million yuan stone?


    Lin Hao got a lot of information from the assassin leader who just died. It seems that Qiyuan army is planning to do something else?


    What''s more, the plan is absolutely not small. With at least three captains to guard the logistics army of this level, I think the next step will never be lower than the first battle before. Even, there may be generals at the level of Yamen general to take part in the battle.


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous sneer from the corner of his mouth. Confucius said, "reciprocity.".


    Since the Qiyuan army valued itself so much and sent people to assassinate him again and again, if this "gift" could not be paid back, Lin Hao would doubt where his quality went.


    Life, the most important thing is the quality of credit, said to destroy you an army to destroy you an army, my name is Lin Hao, words are true!


    The pros and cons are close to ten days away from the three grand gatherings, which is enough time for Lin Hao to go back and forth to the border and kill an army by the way.


    A mania without a basis is called a mania.


    Lin Hao dares to plan like this, because he has enough cards in his hand.


    Open the classic of mountains and seas, but this time is different. The legendary beast jiuying''s head is on, and a golden button below is announcing the coming of killing without words.


    "Nine babies, call conditions, one million yuan stone start, can naturally exist for one day."


    Simple and crude call conditions, but let Lin Hao as if to eat a reassurance in general.


    One million yuan stone, in exchange for a powerful legendary beast nine baby, this time, Lin Hao to let the world know, Yuan Stone players really hard to provoke.


    Starting with a million yuan stone, Lin Hao estimated that he could summon at least four grades, namely nine babies of Wuling level. That''s enough.


    Just the low-level jiuying of grade three is a powerful group. If you change to grade four, hehe, it''s just an army, and it will soon be gone.


    You know, jiuying doesn''t know how many means he has banned under the poisonous herbs. If he can reach the fourth grade, the means will be against the heaven.


    However, one million yuan is not a small sum for Lin Hao.


    Because he has just summoned the war wolf again, Lin Hao has no money left. It seems that he can only use that method.


    What else can Lin Hao do?


    Borrow!


    Borrow, borrow him a million!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Thinking about it, Lin Hao no longer dallied and set foot on the road to the border.


    In three days, a huge and solemn ancient city appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    Familiar with the snow all over the sky, frozen into the bone marrow of the chill, the breath of the cold still remains unchanged, beacon smoke ancient city, I Lin Hao back!


    Although it was only less than a month, Lin Hao felt as if he had been separated from others.


    This ancient city stands here, and Lin Hao still has a fresh memory of the battle he experienced.


    I don''t know how many dead souls have been buried. Fortunately, Lin Hao is not one of them.


    Stepping towards the city gate, Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more chilly.


    The biggest difference between the two border trips is that.


    Last time I came here, Lin Hao was trained by his background.


    This time, Lin Hao is here to kill!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao walked into the gate.


    The next scene, however, made Lin Hao feel something.


    Soon after Lin Hao arrived, the soldiers surrounded the city gate.


    "Who''s coming? Quick report, late death


    The leader''s face was cold, like a piece of ice that has not melted for a thousand years.


    Familiar words, let Lin Hao suddenly think of the same day happened here.


    Lin Hao didn''t answer. He just stood in the same place with a smile and looked at the leader of the soldiers. To his surprise, the leader of the patrol soldiers was the same as the soldiers who had intercepted him!


    It seems that this man is very lucky to be able to survive in that war. It''s really a great fate.


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t speak, he was still looking at himself and others with a smile. The soldier leader was stunned.


    In the eyes of the soldier leader, Lin Hao''s figure overlaps with his arrogant posture in the sky at that time!


    It''s him! Yes, it must be him! White robed killer, he''s back!


    The leader of the soldiers was so stupid that no one could understand his heart. Once again, he saw one of the most legendary young men standing in front of him. The leader of the soldiers could not even speak.


    Tears have been pouring out in his eyes. He is a legend of holding up a war and turning the tide with his own strength when the army was defeated. All the survivors in the border area owe him a life!


    The leader of the soldier''s hand was shaking. He could not speak for a moment and did not tell his colleagues.


    The patrolling soldiers on one side didn''t know, but they didn''t know what the white robed killing generals were. When they saw that the captain seemed thoughtful, they thought it had changed.


    One of the recruits took the lead in holding a long gun, pointed at Lin Hao, and yelled: "who is coming? This is an important border area. If you don''t answer, treat it as an assassin and kill it on the spot!"


    Lin Hao came back to his senses. It turned out that he was a new recruit. It was not so mysterious. Lin Hao took out the only thing that could prove his identity and gave the military order.


    The more enemies you kill, the brighter the blood red.


    Lin Hao did not know how many soldiers he killed during his last border trip. He only vaguely remembered that all the Qiyuan soldiers who died in the end were in Lin Hao''s hands.


    At least, tens of thousands of people can''t run.


    How bright is the general''s order that contains tens of thousands of lives?


    All I know is that the moment I took out the military order, the whole world changed color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The general orders this world, and everyone has no voice.


    In Lin Hao''s hand, it seems that a blood red sun has risen. Half of the world of Fengyan ancient city has been dyed with this layer of palpitating blood red light!


    The ancient city of beacon smoke was originally just covered in silver and indifferent. At this moment, it was dyed half as bloody by this military order.


    If you look down from the sky, what you can see is just like thousands of miles of snow-white ground. Suddenly, an ancient city with half snow-white and half blood red appears.


    What a terrible thing!


    The soldiers who surrounded Lin Hao were so scared that their weapons and chin fell to the ground.


    No one does not know the general''s orders, but no one has ever seen or even thought of such a terrible general''s orders.


    The dagger with a big palm hanging on Lin Hao''s neck has completely lost its original silver color. Instead, it is red in the sun, just like a glowing Blood River hanging on Lin Hao''s neck.


    Is this a general order?


    Is it my big dream? Or is it a bad play?


    The soldiers rubbed their eyes to see more clearly.


    However, no matter how you rub your eyes, the dazzling blood light still lingers.


    How many people have to be killed to make the general''s order so bright?


    One thousand, five thousand, ten thousand?


    Did this man uproot the whole Qiyuan army?


    A group of soldiers are stupid, the brain that stops working completely has lost the ability to speak.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t like the general''s command. After looking at it for a long time, he said faintly,


    "I''m just a disciple of the clan who came to the border for training. Please inform the commander of Fengyan that there is something important to discuss."


    Lin Hao''s answer directly short circuited the minds of the soldiers.


    Sect disciple?


    Who are you lying to?


    Who''s sect disciple? The border is so terrible. I know. You must be the legendary murderer. You have nothing to do with killing the army!


    Ha ha, you want to cheat me. I don''t know what sect has such terrible disciples!


    All the soldiers don''t believe Lin Hao''s lies at all. The disciples of the sect are known for their weakness and incompetence in the army. Now a peerless fierce man tells himself that he is a disciple of the sect. I don''t believe it if I kill you!


    "Cough, how many can you inform me first?"


    Lin Hao talks. How can these people be so bad at heart? They are just generals. How can they be so scared?


    Conveniently, Lin Hao rolled the blinding general''s order several volumes, until the red light was not so dazzling, Lin Hao was thrown into his personal space.


    After all, it''s Lin Hao who has a bad influence on the appearance of the city.


    Seeing that Lin Hao threw the military order into the space like a cabbage rolled turnip, the soldiers were stunned. It was a great honor. How could he be like throwing rubbish!


    It''s just Wuwu, I''m more angry than others!


    "Excuse me, can I go and report it?"


    Lin Hao saw the soldiers who were still numb, but he shook his head helplessly. He could only remind them again.


    Therefore, no matter what they do, their psychological quality must be better. Don''t be like this group of people who are always scared.


    Isn''t it the general''s order with tens of thousands of lives? How did it frighten them like this?


    Lin Hao urged, you know, Lin Hao minutes, million yuan of stone, although it is borrowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    However, Lin Hao did not expect that the soldier leader was an absolute lover.


    Seeing Lin Hao, the leader of the soldiers trembled in the same place for a century, and then the whole person suddenly rushed to Lin Hao like a wind.


    "Ah! White robe kill general! Big brother Lin Hao, wuwuwu, I finally see the only faith in my heart again. You know, since you left, I''ve been dreaming a thousand times! Wuwu, I can see you again today. I, I, I have no regret for my death


    The soldier leader rushed up, hugged Lin Hao''s thigh, wiped his nose with tears. It was like seeing his lost brother for ten years. He was dead and rational.


    Lin Hao''s head is full of black lines. What''s called Qianxun in my dream? Can you explain it to me clearly? I''m straight!


    Feeling that his trouser legs were getting wet, Lin Hao wanted to kick off the soldier leader.


    However, the soldier leader''s embrace seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Even if Lin Hao threw it hard, the soldier leader stuck to Lin Hao''s thigh like a dogskin plaster.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are turning white. Why don''t he get his pants wet?


    The rest of the soldiers were completely stupid. Their eyes were all over the floor.


    Is this really our captain? I can remember that the captain is a veteran who survived the last war. He is the representative of absolute cold-blooded and merciless. No one in the Army knows him.


    But now, this cold-blooded and merciless captain, holding the thigh of a young man in white, weeping to death and not to let go?


    You''re good, Captain!


    Many soldiers: it''s IQ that limits my thinking.


    Restrain the impulse of kicking the soldier leader with his feet, Lin Hao winked at the soldiers with a little intelligence and asked them to invite the commander of Fengyan.


    A clever recruit responded and trotted to ask for instructions, leaving behind the soldiers who were as dumb as hens, the leader of the crying soldiers and the helpless Lin Hao.


    In the account of the Chinese army, a strong general with shining gold armor is sitting on his seat. His tiger eyes are like condensation, and his appearance is magnificent, but it is Wei Zhanlong, the commander of Fengyan!


    Less than a month after the last war, Wei Zhanlong received the news that the Qiyuan army had mobilized a large number of logistics troops.


    Wei Zhanlong, who had just experienced a great war, was in a bad mood when he was in a state of depression.


    But at this time, suddenly from the account into a face flustered patrol soldiers.


    "Report, report, Duwei dada, he, that, the gate there, the general''s order, through the red light of the sun..."


    The patrol soldier was tongue tied, but suddenly he found that he had been scared to death, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    When Wei Zhanlong was nervous, he heard the report that the patrol soldiers were flustered, but he stood up like a bird in a daze,


    "you talk well, is there any movement in Qiyuan army? These bastards, who have just died so many sergeants, dare to hold out their paws again! "


    Seeing Wei Zhanlong in a rage, the soldier knew that Wei Zhanlong was wrong, but he couldn''t straighten his tongue when he set his mind. He could only pick the key words, "there is a boy in white at the gate of the city!"


    Wei Zhanlong frowned and didn''t ask any more questions. He directly picked up his side weapon, waved his big hand and coldly ordered.


    "Come on, go to the gate with me. I''ll meet the Qiyuan miscellany, who does he think he is? Lin Hao, who is going to Longtan alone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    At the gate of the city, attracted by a red light just now, there were many soldiers around.


    Some of the soldiers who knew Lin Hao were shocked, but they all came forward one after another Hold Lin Hao''s thigh.


    Do you think it''s trying to persuade the patrol leader to calm down?


    Of course, I chose to hold Lin Hao''s thigh!


    It''s not that they are not reserved enough, and it''s not that they deliberately act.


    For the surviving soldiers, Lin Hao''s legendary contribution is to protect the lives of the victims, the border and the people''s homes behind him!


    Lin Hao for them, is the existence of God in general is not too much!


    So it''s no exaggeration to be moved to tears when I see Lin Hao again.


    Lin Hao is a bad person.


    One, two, three Lin Hao counted it.


    On one leg, there were more than ten people''s hands. Lin Hao had nearly forty hands on his legs alone, not to mention that the long strip behind him was like a greedy snake. He grasped each other''s thighs and discharged a long soldier snake.


    Lin Hao only felt that the whole person was not good. These people were poisonous. One of them was OK. Three of them were OK. Why did you queue up and catch my thighs like this? Is it fun? How old are you?


    With black lines all over his head, Lin Hao swears that he will definitely change his appearance when he comes to this place, otherwise he will be overwhelmed by the crowd sooner or later.


    "No one dares to attack the camp alone


    There was a thunderous roar from the sky, but Wei Zhanlong thought that the enemy was attacking in front of him.


    Wei Zhanlong''s armor fell from the sky and directly hit the ground. With a sharp sound, his fighting spirit instantly filled the whole audience.


    However, after landing, Wei Zhanlong was completely stunned. What is the situation in front of him?


    Why did this group of soldiers follow the devil, all lying on the ground, holding each other''s thighs? What are they doing?


    Is it true that the enemy has been restrained and is unwilling to let him break free?


    Wei Zhanlong looked along this long dragon, but the more he looked, the more black he was.


    The people lying on the ground are all comrades in arms in the last battle. Now they are not willing to let go when they lie on the ground?


    Come on, who on earth dares to deceive my brother!


    Wei Zhanlong only felt a group of anger burning in his chest. He couldn''t bear it any more!


    Wei Zhanlong raised his spear. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. He was furious and raised his spear!


    "I dare to deceive my brother when I go to our camp alone. I swear not to kill you today How can it be you


    Wei Zhanlong is in a bad mood.


    The elegant young master in white and green, who is not contaminated by the earthly world, is as proud and upright as the white clothed killing God on the dragon head of that day.


    No, it''s him! This is Lin Hao!


    Wei Zhanlong, like a bolt from the blue, stayed where he was.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes turned white.


    "Come on, let''s get rid of these idiots!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what to say. He''s a clingy little demon


    The border land, because of this person''s coming again, has ushered in a huge sensation.


    Countless recruits want to break their brains, but they can''t understand what''s going on?


    At the moment, the only thing they want to know is who the boy in white is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Stand at attention, you are on drugs. Can you be more reserved? I''ve lost my face to you! Hurry up


    In the end, it was the commander of Fengyan who gave a rational shout and broke up the unwilling soldiers. Only then did the riot subside.


    Although, from the eyes of these plaintive soldiers, Wei Zhanlong could see the same eyes as breaking up the Cowherd and the weaver girl and their respective wives.


    Until the soldiers completely dispersed, Lin Hao was released from the disaster.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is already physically and mentally tired. Fortunately, Wei Zhanlong is still a little rational. Otherwise, Lin Hao will be overwhelmed by the crowd today.


    "Lin Hao, you Follow me


    Wei Zhanlong wanted to ask, but he suddenly thought of something and said.


    "What are you going to do? You''re going to lose my face. Don''t you just see me again? Why can''t you be a little more reserved? "


    When Wei Zhanlong was leaving, he gave a loud shout and drove all the soldiers around him back.


    On the contrary, who is your Duwei in the end? How can you meet Lin Hao as well as Miss 28!


    At this time, all the talents finally dispersed.


    However, the commotion aroused the curiosity of all the new recruits who didn''t know it. Isn''t it just a warrior? How could it be so charming and make everyone fall in love with it?


    "Captain, tell me who he is. Why do you all hold him like crazy Oh, pain, don''t beat it. Forget it. Please tell me after hammering. "


    "He? Although this matter has long been sealed by the general''s order, the people who should know have already known. Do you want to know? "


    "Captain, you can hammer my head at will. Can you stop playing tricks? I''m dying of curiosity!"


    "It''s a long story. We have to start from the last bloody battle..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao finally isolated from the noise of the outside world and came to this familiar Chinese Army account.


    "Lin Hao, I finally see you. I miss you so much!"


    Wei Zhanlong danced and was as happy as a child.


    You can''t show it in front of the public, but now you don''t have to worry about so much!


    Lin Hao looked at Wei Zhanlong warily, "you''re normal, I''m afraid."


    Wei Zhanlong took a few deep breaths to restrain his restlessness.


    "But I don''t know, Lin Hao, what are you here for this time? The last battle achievement has been sent to your family. I think it should be received by Yu Wenhu. Lin Hao, what do you want? "


    but Lin Hao waved his hand without caring," I''m here for this reason. I''m here for one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Borrow money."


    "How much."


    "Not much. Start with a million. The more, the better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Zhanlong grinned, not much? One million yuan, the more the better?


    If it wasn''t for knowing Lin Hao, Wei Zhanlong would have been hammered down with a chestnut.


    However, Wei Zhanlong thought a little and nodded his head, but he agreed to Lin Hao''s request.


    This time, Lin Hao is a little puzzled. I haven''t said anything yet. How can you agree directly? Is it so casual?


    It''s not Wei Zhanlong''s casual use of armaments as a favor, it''s just the word trust.


    Wei Zhanlong owes Lin Hao more than one life.


    All the soldiers in the army are brothers. Wei Zhanlong, as a Duwei, has already blended with Fengyan ancient city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    With his own efforts, Lin Hao saved an ancient city, saved so many brothers of Wei Zhanlong, and smashed the fangs of Qi Yuan army.


    What Wei Zhanlong owes Lin Hao is a world!


    "There are 1.332 million yuan stones in the army. I have 300000 yuan stones for armament. I also have 34000 yuan stones for you. If you need them, I can borrow them from my subordinates!"


    Wei Zhanlong''s earnest face and sincere words made Lin Hao feel at a loss.


    Lin Hao knows how embarrassing and humiliating it is for a general in a high position to borrow Yuanshi from his subordinates.


    But Wei Zhanlong didn''t even ask Lin Wen. He made a promise directly. If he didn''t ask enough, he borrowed it from his subordinates!


    When Lin Hao heard this, he felt warm in his heart. The soldiers had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    "Just lend me a million yuan first. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back in a few days with interest."


    Wei Zhanlong was acutely aware that Lin Hao''s words seemed to contain endless killing intention. Did Lin Hao come to the border this time and plan to stay for a few days?


    Wei Zhanlong can know that the role of this big man in front of him is the role of thousands of soldiers!


    The commander of Fengyan can''t help sitting upright and looking at Lin Hao solemnly, waiting for Lin Hao''s next answer.


    Lin Hao didn''t cover up, so he told Wei Zhanlong about Qiyuan army''s sending assassins to assassinate him again and again.


    Wei Zhanlong was more and more angry when he heard that. At last, he burst into a rage and clapped his hands and said, "these bastards even extend their paws into the territory of our Cangyuan kingdom. It''s really angry. If next time, brother Lin Hao, how can you resist it?"


    Seeing Wei Zhanlong in a rage, Lin Hao, as the party concerned, was not worried at all, because it was for this matter that Lin Hao came.


    Lin Hao simply told Wei Zhanlong what he thought.


    Wei Zhanlong''s eyes were dull, but he was frightened by Lin Hao''s words.


    "Brother Lin Hao, don''t frighten me. At least three Duwei''s logistics troops, and even there may be a dental guard. If you go, don''t you deliver food?"


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of the mouth, does not take such direct, what calls delivers the vegetables?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s white eyes, Wei Zhanlong quickly waved his hand.


    "Brother Lin Hao, you know I didn''t mean that. But this time, if you really want to go deep into the enemy''s hinterland, you''d better burn the baggage as the goal. With your current strength, you''ll die and never return."


    Lin Hao is not a bit flustered, lightly looking at Wei Zhanlong.


    "Who told you I was going to burn the baggage? How wasteful is that? "


    "Brother Lin Hao, you said that you need to know their trend and so on, and go deep into it?"


    "Oh, I mean, I''m going to destroy their entire army of supplies and then take all the supplies. Is that clear?"


    "Clear How big! You mean it! That''s an army. It''s an army with at least 3000 people. It''s not a cannon fodder army


    "What do you think? What''s the point of killing a group of cannon fodder? Just as the saying goes, hitting people first in the face and swearing first in the mother No, shoot the horse first, and catch the thief first. If I destroy this army, the Qiyuan army will be hit hard and there won''t be much time for me. "


    "It always makes sense..."


    Wei Zhanlong was turned over by Lin Hao''s idea.


    This young man is afraid to turn the world around again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "How many brothers should I send with Lin Hao? Or I''ll just go with you when another captain arrives a few days later. "


    Wei Zhanlong is very enthusiastic.


    Knowing that it was a journey of nine dead and no life, Wei Zhanlong said he wanted to follow. Lin Hao felt warm when he heard that.


    However, Lin Hao knows that this action, one more person knows, is an absolute crisis!


    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t believe in others, but it''s because the means in this world are mysterious, and the soul way is even more strange and groundless. If he really works the way, then Lin Hao will face the pursuit of the whole world.


    Lin Hao can''t afford to gamble.


    Therefore, this action, Lin Hao only wants, also must only have one person to go!


    "I''m the only one to go this time. In addition, this matter must not be spread out, otherwise it will definitely push me into the fire pit!"


    Lin Hao''s tone became very dignified, looking at Wei Zhanlong''s eyes very seriously.


    Wei Zhanlong noticed that Lin Hao''s tone was deep, but his heart was awe inspiring. He suddenly thought of the light dragon at the foot of Lin Hao that day.


    Means emerge in endlessly, mysterious incomparable, in front of this young man is absolutely not his own can guess the figure!


    Wei Zhanlong also nodded knowingly and said seriously, "about your whereabouts this time, I will send someone to disguise as you and confuse your sight in the barracks. You can go there without any doubt. No one will doubt what you have done."


    Lin Hao nodded, but Wei Zhanlong was thoughtful.


    Coming to the border by himself has caused such a sensation. If there is any big event next, I''m afraid Lin Hao will have more trouble.


    Qiyuan army, there is no good fault, would rather kill wrong than let it go!


    "I''ll trouble you. I''ll wait another three days before I start. In these three days, I''ll ask Duwei to find out the whereabouts of Qiyuan''s logistics army."


    Lin Hao is only one person after all. He must rely on the strength of the army to detect the movement and deployment of the enemy forces.


    "OK, next time, brother Lin Hao, don''t walk around. I''ll go to decorate and come back."


    Lin Hao pointed out that he had taken advantage of it.


    For three days, Lin Hao had a wonderful time in the Chinese Army''s account. If Wei Zhanlong hadn''t stopped him, the veterans outside the door would have given Lin Hao their daughter as a token of respect.


    In these three days, Lin Hao finally found out the movement of Qiyuan''s logistics army. He could move only when the time was right.


    Time is fleeting.


    Seeing off the guests in pingming is still the familiar wind and snow. The person seeing off is still the commander of Fengyan, and the one who goes away is still the young man in white.


    "Brother Lin Hao, the logistics army of Qiyuan kingdom is fierce this time. If you can''t resist it, please keep your life as the most important thing!"


    Wei Zhanlong was holding Lin Hao''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    There is always a sense of uneasiness in his heart. With the help of one person, the task this time is not to destroy the soul altar, but to destroy an army with one''s own strength.


    It was impossible for Wei Zhanlong to believe this kind of nonsense.


    However, the other side is Lin Hao, which brings a glimmer of hope to Wei Zhanlong.


    In the end, it was Lin Hao who reluctantly convinced Wei Zhanlong with the shame of believing in miracles, and Wei Zhanlong was willing to let go.


    Lin Hao was holding the one million yuan stone, and he was very upset.


    Without him, a million yuan stone is not his own. It will cost again in a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Because of the detailed and thoughtful information of Cangyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao didn''t need much effort to sneak into the Qiyuan army.


    This is also entrusted to Lin Hao, who is just a warrior. Few people can detect the breath of convergence.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is standing on the top of a tall tree, overlooking the vast army ahead. Facing the fierce Qiyuan army alone, Lin Hao can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    From Lin Hao''s perspective, we can see clearly the strength of this logistics army.


    Most of the dragon like teams are driven by fierce beasts, and the weapon refiners with one or two stars on their chests can be seen in the logistics army, which is used to maintain weapons.


    In the vast logistics team, most of them are cold weapons and armor, as well as food, medicine and so on. Even Lin Hao can see a huge box, emitting mysterious waves of seal characters.


    If the army has no supplies, it will die; if it has no food, it will die; if it has no accumulation, it will die.


    In this world of martial arts, the wars between small kingdoms have to follow this iron rule. Without weapons, runes, seals, grain and grass, their accomplishments are not as good as those beyond the common customs, and their combat power must be greatly reduced.


    As for why not use space.


    I can''t afford it. It''s that simple.


    A cubic space ring on the market needs at least 10000 yuan of stone. The larger the space, the more precious it is.


    This logistics army has only one or two million yuan of stone. If we want to transport it with space ring, I''m afraid we will have to empty the Qiyuan Treasury.


    Lin Hao glanced at this Qiyuan army, but it was not difficult to see the strength distribution of this team.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, there are at least four thousand military personnel in the army of more than five thousand people. Many weapon refiners and other deputy positions are excluded. The remaining five hundred are martial apprentices who are specially responsible for coolies.


    In addition, there are those who stand in the front of the army and the last side to guard against the strong.


    "In this battle, at least four or five hundred martial arts masters will not be able to run."


    Lin Hao can''t help but talk about it. The team is fierce. Four or five hundred martial arts masters are more than enough to blow up the ancient city of beacon smoke.


    Not to mention that the four generals at the front of the army were equipped with armour, and the logistics army was actually transported by four Duwei.


    Four captains, four high-level military division, plus nearly 500 middle and low-level military division, this lineup can easily destroy tens of thousands of mortal troops.


    If Lin Hao didn''t get the spirit of the beast jiuying in advance and activate the summoning authority, he wanted to use his own power to intercept and destroy a 5000 person logistics army.


    If Lin Hao can''t destroy this team today, four high-level martial arts teachers, five hundred medium and low-level martial arts teachers, plus four thousand warriors, and hundreds of other deputy professional soldiers.


    Once this huge army of supplies is allowed to enter the border battlefield, coupled with the excellent equipment and countless seal characters, it will surely increase the strength of the Qiyuan army.


    What a nightmare would that be? At that time, the border area is afraid of another war, and Lin Hao does not know how many troubles will follow.


    However, now that Lin Hao has come to the battlefield, everything has changed.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! Repeatedly harass me, this time do not put out your chicken feet chopped off pickled peppers, then I do not have face


    Lin Hao''s eyes became colder and colder, and a blue stone bag was already in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Duwei, the next day''s journey will be our Qiyuan border, black cloud city. Do you want to camp for a day?"


    In front of the army came a scout, who said to one of the captains.


    Although there are four Duwei, this Duwei is obviously the most powerful one among the four. His cultivation is up to level nine. He only needs to go further to enter the realm of transcendence.


    However, the commander of the black armour sword suddenly frowned. The crisis intuition developed for decades made the commander feel a sense of crisis, as if he had been watched by a peerless beast.


    However, no matter whether the commander of black armour is like searching for breath, there is no breath above the third grade. There are some scattered fierce beasts, but they dare not bite back in front of such a huge team.


    In the heart of the acute sense of uneasiness, black armour captain is not careless.


    "The whole army should speed up their way and go to heiyun city as fast as possible. There must be no mistake!"


    The voice of captain heijia spread all over the army. Although many people in the army didn''t understand, is there anything to be afraid of in such a huge team?


    However, military orders are like a mountain, and people are not ordinary people who have no accomplishments. Rushing to the road all night will not make them tired. At most, they have some complaints in their hearts.


    However, just after the captain ordered, there was a sudden commotion in the whole team.


    "What''s the matter? Why is our poisonous horned horse completely disobedient? Stop the horned horse, or we''ll move it by hand!"


    After the procession, there was a loud scream. Many people looked back and saw a strange scene in the transportation procession.


    Durin wildebeest is a kind of ferocious beast specially used to carry goods and pull the carriage. It is also a second-class ferocious beast, very ferocious.


    However, all the poisonous wildebeests in the team seem to have been infected by evil. They are all in a panic and their horses are flying. No matter how the people who control the horses try to restrain them, they can''t calm down.


    If you can take a close look at these fierce beasts, you can see a kind of extreme fear, just like seeing natural enemies.


    Animals are the most crisis conscious animals. Under the cruel laws of nature, if they perceive the existence of natural enemies, no one can stop them from escaping.


    Seeing this kind of disturbance in the army, Captain heijia frowned.


    If it is just a flash of light that makes you feel palpitating until now, but now even the most powerful beast of crisis consciousness is so flustered, what does all this seem to portend?


    At this moment, it is the time of ordinary light, when the sky will be bright or not, its black still fierce!


    If there is a little mistake at this moment, the attack on the army will be fatal in the dark.


    This is a crucial transportation team related to the Qiyuan plan. If there is no problem, I will be torn to pieces by the angry general.


    "The whole army is on guard, the sword is out of its sheath! Take a defensive stance and move forward slowly! "


    Needless to say, the whole black armour captain suddenly radiated a kind of terrible real Qi wave, with the most alert attitude, gave orders to the army.


    Seeing that the leaders were on such alert, all the people in the team were nervous for a moment, showing their swords, bows and arrows, and looking around warily for fear of any mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The air was quiet in a moment.


    The huge army is like a whole. Every step further, it looks around with vigilance.


    The most hidden threat lies in the unknown.


    The whole army has shrunk back and is on full alert.


    "Creak!"


    "Who!"


    Almost at the same time, when a shadow fell from the sky, the whole Qiyuan army focused on the falling shadow.


    "Well, it''s a stone bag? Blue, but empty? "


    With the powerful insight and eyesight of the high-level martial arts master, even in the dark, the black armour captain can clearly see the original appearance of the shadow.


    "Search, alert! There are people around here


    Empty stone bag?


    Just for a moment, the captain of black armour roared and let everyone search outside.


    Before the large number of Qiyuan troops, there would not be a large number of people and horses who could hide their feet. If there were only a few miscellaneous fish, as long as the huge formation was dispersed, the other side would be like a turtle in a jar.


    The other side will not be a strong one with incomparable accomplishments, otherwise they don''t need to hide.


    It has to be said that Duwei heijia is indeed a brave and resourceful general. He can judge a lot of information in an instant and give the most correct order, which makes Lin Hao look sideways.


    Unfortunately, Captain heijia didn''t know what kind of existence he was going to face.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Damn it, how can this beast foam on the ground


    It was as if I had a premonition of the coming of death. All the poisonous horned horses in the army were crawling on the ground, foaming at the mouth. The fear of the coming of natural enemies had completely overwhelmed these horned horses.


    Everyone can''t help swallowing when they see this strange scene, and they can see the fear from each other.


    I''ve never seen such a strange scene of marching for many years.


    The second grade fierce beast, even if it''s a powerful warrior, can''t frighten it like this.


    However, at the moment, the existence hidden in the dark did not even appear, which scared these fierce beasts into this virtue.


    Everything, as if the devil came to earth omen.


    It''s been quiet for a long time.


    No sound, the whole world is dead.


    In this dark forest, this Qiyuan army seems to be trapped in an invisible cage, and the fear of wild animals trapped in the cage is beyond expression.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion between heaven and earth, breaking the silence of the world.


    "Quack, quack!"


    The sound of the baby''s cry, in this dark and silent forest, unexpectedly came such a loud baby''s cry?


    "Come on, come on, look at your head! Then, what is it


    There was a scream in the army, and everyone looked up. From this, they also saw the strange scene that they had never seen in their life.


    In the boundless dark sky, all of a sudden, it seems that there is a crack!


    This crack, as long as ten feet, appeared out of thin air. From the crack, there was a flicker of flame, just like the fireplace in the sky was pierced and the flame was about to overflow.


    "This is, what a monster!"


    "Quack, quack!"


    A baby''s cry is like a torch that ignites the world''s fear. Everyone is shaking.


    Because, in the sky that ten Zhang crack, poured ten thousand Zhang flowing flame.


    And in the flowing flames, there is a huge monster in which the head of nine feet crazy twist, is rushing towards the army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    In the distance, on the treetop, Lin Hao stands proudly, just like a cold-blooded devil standing in the world.


    "Come out, nine babies


    After throwing away the stone bag of Yuan Dynasty and lighting up the head of the nine headed snake in Shanhaijing, Lin Hao looked at the split fire. This time, it was a good time to try his sword with Qiyuan army.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised evil smile, saw the flowing flame from the cracks, but Lin Hao was looking forward to it.


    This is jiuying''s first battle, one million yuan stone, in exchange for one day''s time, I hope jiuying will not let himself down.


    After releasing the nine babies, Lin Hao stood with his hands on his shoulder, witnessing the killing in the chilly night.


    Just a moment later, jiuying''s huge body wriggled out of the crack and got Lin Hao''s order. Jiuying jumped into the air and rushed to the Qiyuan army.


    "The whole army is ready to fight!"


    Black armour Du Wei scared face all green, Rao is Du Wei has been in the army for a long time, but has never seen such a terrible scene.


    In the sky, inexplicably tears open a crack with flame, from which comes out a hydra monster. This kind of fantasy, if it is not for Duwei''s own eyes, you will feel that it is in a dream.


    Nine babies are born!


    At that moment, the eyes of the whole world were attracted to jiuying. This nine headed snake, with a strong posture, directly faced the mighty army of more than 5000 people, with a clear goal!


    What does it do?


    Everyone knows the answer, but no one dares to think about it.


    This nine headed monster, out of thin air, even has such a clear goal. Even a fool knows what it is.


    The closer you look, the bigger the baby is.


    In Lin Hao''s perspective, it seems that around jiuying there are a group of ants, big headed ants.


    "Quack, quack!"


    In a flash, jiuying''s huge body had already arrived before the army.


    "Attack, attack! We can''t let this monster destroy the baggage. Even if our army is destroyed, we can''t let our armaments suffer any loss! "


    Black armour Du Wei crazy shout a way, in this instant, black armour Du Wei don''t even think, have to fight to the death.


    For a moment, there were countless lights in the army shooting at jiuying.


    Five hundred swordsmen''s sword blades, five thousand swordsmen''s gun or arrow projection, for a moment, the sky was illuminated by the attack of Qi Yuan army.


    The attack was so powerful that it was like an endless meteor falling towards jiuying.


    "Dying."


    Lin Hao stood on the treetop, his eyes as clear as the cold moon.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, the astonishing attack fell on jiuying''s huge body.


    Boom boom!


    At that moment, it was like a fatal fireworks in jiuying''s abdomen. Jiuying couldn''t escape.


    "Quack!"


    Hit by this terrible attack, jiuying''s flesh and blood is flying on the spot. How can jiuying''s fragile defense be able to resist the attack of more than 5000 fighters and the attack of so many martial arts masters?


    In a flash, jiuying''s abdomen was directly blasted open by the powerful attack of Qiyuan army, and blood gushed out of his abdomen.


    "That''s great. I can''t imagine that it''s just a nine headed worm with a strong external force and a weak internal force. It seems to be a false alarm."


    "So what''s going on? Is it a joke deliberately made by a passing expert? Throw it around? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Seeing that the first round of attack had directly beaten jiuying through his intestines, Qiyuan soldiers were relieved, and their nerves relaxed.


    As long as you work harder, the nine insects outside of the Golden Jade will be killed on the spot, and the disaster will be calmed down.


    But is it really easy?


    "Wait, you, look! What''s his stomach doing, squirming? "


    "No! It''s recovering, fast, fast! "


    When all the people cheered, they inadvertently caught a glimpse of the blood hole that had just been bombarded. The flesh and blood were creeping!


    "Quick, quick Attack


    There is no need for the commander of black armour to give an order. Seeing that jiuying''s wound is slowly recovering, everyone is flustered and attacks again with a more powerful attack.


    However, this time jiuying will not wait to die.


    Just as the second wave of attack came, jiuying''s whole body suddenly rolled up a raging flame out of thin air and wrapped jiuying in it. No matter how strong the external offensive was, it could not fall into it.


    This is the first time that jiuying has demonstrated its ability in front of the world after it has the matched power.


    Fortunately, there was a dream month first dizzy two seconds, otherwise really let nine baby reaction, that day is not so simple.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of five thousand people fell on jiuying''s whole body, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It couldn''t squeeze in at all. No harm fell on jiuying.


    The attack of more than 5000 people, even a small town can be leveled in an instant. Now it falls on jiuying''s defense, but it can''t even splash flowers.


    The so-called strange beast, should be the name of heaven and earth love!


    "No, look at that monster''s wound! Already, cured? No way


    When the bustling fireworks are gone, the flames of jiuying''s whole body disappear layer by layer, revealing jiuying''s arrogant and huge body. At the moment, the most eye-catching part is the wound on jiuying''s abdomen.


    There, cured!


    Just now the blood hole with a diameter of more than one meter healed in the instant of a cup of tea?


    Are you kidding?


    Many Qiyuan troops felt as if there was a cold wind behind them.


    What kind of monster is this? Can the wound heal?


    The defense is so high, even if you stand in the same place and hammer 5000 troops, you won''t be able to drop a scale. How can you fight against such a wide gap?


    I can remember that there is no such terrible beast in Qiyuan kingdom. Is this the pet of God?


    For a moment, there was a sense of despair in Qiyuan''s army. When faced with this helpless situation, even after many battles, he lost himself at the moment.


    Lin Hao stood on the top of the tree with a satisfied smile.


    One million yuan stone summoned the nine babies of the fourth grade. Although they were not in their heyday, even the nine babies of the fourth grade were so strong, which made Lin Hao a little overjoyed.


    "Stop playing, hurry up and kill all the Qiyuan soldiers!"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked down at the countless troops below, with no joy or sorrow in his heart.


    All this is just the etiquette of reciprocity. I hope the kingdom of Qiyuan can accept this humble gift.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby mind, received Lin Hao''s order.


    Just for a moment, jiuying''s huge body was burning, and the master''s orders could not be disobeyed. Next, jiuying''s massacre without any pity.


    The darkness of ordinary time is like the darkness of hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Jiuying''s momentum suddenly becomes cruel. It''s like a devil living in hell. He opens his eyes in the world, and heaven and earth are dumb.


    Nine baby nine heads suddenly raised, angrily ejected nine or red or gray light, nine turbidity current and poison flame collided in the air.


    The poisonous flame and the turbid current collide with each other in the middle of the sky, and blend with each other, just like a red and gray flower blooming out of thin air.


    "Gulanara quack!"


    Nine baby body suddenly a change, this a huge flower, petals withered into the world!


    "Defend


    Jiuying''s move is strange. Even though Qiyuan''s army is running around, it still can''t hide.


    Or red or gray petals, I do not know the number, fell in the bustling army, just like falling into the oil pot of Mars, the whole oil pot boiling, just, is the boiling of fear!


    "Ah! This flame can''t be put out. Help me


    "Gululu, it''s so bitter in the water!"


    If you touch the scattered fire red petals, the warrior will burn all over in an instant. No matter with water or real Qi, you can''t put out the endless poisonous flame. You can only die in the burning of the poisonous flame.


    When touched by the gray petals, even if it was just a little bit, the warrior met like gold paper, as if drowning in the deep sea, unable to breathe, and gradually invading the bone marrow, unable to break free.


    It was just a blow, and the whole Qiyuan army was as if it had fallen into a hell of 18 levels.


    "Damn it! This monster is like the legendary fire River in Cangyuan kingdom. Why, why is it here


    The whole face of the black armour captain turned black. Of course, he had heard about the alien beast that had dominated a foreign land in Cangyuan.


    However, with his IQ, he couldn''t figure out where the nine babies came from.


    Captain heijia didn''t dare to think about it. Now he only knew that the whole baggage and grain could not be lost. Otherwise, no one could bear his anger because of the cruelty of general huangquan.


    "Quack!"


    Nine baby as if not satisfied with his attack, the momentum on the body to Sheng a point, suddenly surrounded by its nine true gas sphere.


    The five red and four gray spheres are especially bright in the sky, just as the sky has several different colors of the sun.


    Nine bright spheres of true Qi rotate wildly on the side of jiuying''s body, and the breath becomes more dangerous.


    "Gulanaraha, quack!"


    Suddenly, nine real balloons were shot into the noisy Qiyuan army. Before they could react, they fell into nine different corners.


    The real balloon that fell into the ground surrounded the ground for hundreds of feet, and surrounded many Qiyuan soldiers.


    "Run! No


    When people realized that they had been trapped in the nine baby attack and wanted to escape, it was too late.


    In a flash, nine realgas spheres with different orientations exploded instantly!


    Poisonous flame and turbid waves became the protagonists in the range of hundreds of feet.


    The five poisonous flame light balls echo each other. The poisonous flame shoots from this red ball a hundred feet long into another red ball. The head and tail correspond and connect to form a fiery red five pointed star.


    The gray ball crosses directly into a gray square, marking the outer circle of the pentagram.


    From the sky, you can clearly see a gray square hydrosphere, surrounded by the flame of the pentagram!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Beautiful!


    At this moment, jiuying''s attack is like a little bit of fuel in the painter''s pen, carving the most beautiful picture between heaven and earth.


    However, the engraved picture also leads to the hell of death!


    The square is shrinking, and the pentagram is slowly turning.


    Every inch of reduction, every circle of rotation, all represent that I do not know how many Qiyuan soldiers are losing their lives.


    Either by the poisonous flame, directly into fly ash, or by the turbid current submerged, at a loss. Or maybe it''s a good time to enjoy life before you die.


    At last, the poisonous flame and turbid current disappeared in the same place.


    Just now shrouded in them, at least thousands of martial arts, also completely lost their lives!


    This is the real strength of the beast jiuying. A single blow will cost the lives of thousands of warriors. No one can escape from it. The only way to meet them is endless darkness.


    "Gulu."


    The power of one strike once again scared the whole Qiyuan army.


    There are more than two thousand dead babies before and after the attack.


    It''s a massacre!


    Unilateral, massacre!


    The place where jiuying attacked was like the scythe of death. On the grass field, he wantonly reaped all the fresh life. No one had the ability to resist.


    I don''t want my own destiny to be controlled by others, so I''m on the right track in the name of Shura.


    Lin Hao never looked away from the battlefield, this is a unilateral massacre, for the weak unilateral massacre, but Lin Hao has no pity.


    This is a battlefield, a life and death battlefield. If you live one more Qiyuan soldier, it will cause more damage to Cangyuan Kingdom, and it is more likely to involve your own safety.


    The enemy is the enemy. Pity and compassion can only be the fear of the weak.


    "Kill all those martial arts masters first, and don''t let them leave any of them!"


    Lin Hao ordered in his mind.


    On the battlefield in the distance, jiuying''s eyes lit up in an instant, and the posture that he was facing the warrior also turned around and flew away to meet the 500 martial arts masters.


    "All the elders are close to me, take me as the center, and hold up the defense!"


    Black armour Du Wei in see nine baby turn head of moment, in the heart suddenly a cool, then know this time, nine baby''s goal has been changed.


    Everything is just like someone giving orders to jiuying. Jiuying suddenly puts down countless warriors and flies to him and others.


    Although the black armour Duwei has realized this, but why behind the scenes, never appear in the dark, which makes Duwei helpless.


    Five hundred martial arts masters gathered together in an instant, and the black armour captain suddenly took out a small shield from the space ring.


    "Gulana, quack, quack!"


    Nine infants see martial arts teacher crowded together, but don''t want to, directly nine attack to greet past, there is no room to turn.


    However, this time, nine baby''s attack is no longer indomitable momentum, nine baby''s attack, was blocked!


    Just as the Jiudao attack was about to reach the martial arts master, the small shield in the hand of captain heijiadu was suddenly thrown. It flew in the air and became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge shield several feet long and wide.


    All the five hundred martial arts masters hold their hands high and inject Qi into their shields.


    This shield is not an ordinary thing. Under the real Qi of five hundred martial arts masters, it actually blocked jiuying''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The nine flames burst on the huge shield, but failed to break the defense of the gambling card. However, the martial arts master under the shield was secretly pleased that he had a little resistance and would never be slaughtered face to face again.


    But hope is like snow in your hand, and it disappears in a moment.


    When many martial arts teachers are complacent, nine baby''s eyes suddenly a Lin, as if to receive instructions in general, at this moment, nine baby angry.


    Jiuying is no longer playing the cat and mouse game!


    "Quack!"


    Jiuying''s nine heads suddenly gather together. From a distance, it looks like a chrysanthemum made of nine heads.


    However, no one felt relaxed. On the contrary, when nine babies and nine heads came together, a terrible power came to the battlefield.


    This time, jiuying is no longer a random attack.


    Nine heads together, but coagulated a diameter seems to have five Zhang to open the huge light column, in terms of width alone, even with nine baby''s body thick.


    The black armour Du Wei looks at this terrible light pillar, in the heart unexpectedly rose a silk of absurd idea.


    It''s a shield of high level. It''s given by General Huang Quan himself. It should be able to block jiuying''s attack, right?


    "Quack!"


    Just when Duwei heijia was still lucky, the light column with a diameter of five Zhang finally came!


    It''s not the red of the poisonous flame, nor the gray of the turbid current. This time, it''s a purple column of terrible light from jiuying''s mouth.


    From the perspective of the outside world alone, this pillar of light is like the mystery stolen from the moonlight and the crack of the sun, unstoppable!


    Only in a moment, the purple column of light in the eyes of all the more close, until, completely contact with the shield above.


    Bang!


    There''s no obstruction at all!


    Just in an instant, purple light completely broke through the shield''s defense and blasted the so-called high-level shield into powder!


    In the eyes of the crowd, purple light fell into the crowd.


    Boom boom!


    The whole ground is shaking.


    Five Zhang thick purple light sweeps the whole battlefield. Those who are swept by the purple light, whether they are powerful Duwei, weak Wutu, or noble weapon refiners.


    All living beings are equal, there is no whole body dead!


    The strongest blow of jiuying''s anger has already conquered a world. There is nothing that jiuying can''t break.


    What kind of captain? Captain, there''s only one way to die!


    Lina Lin Hao was surprised to see her on the top of the tree.


    It doesn''t matter. No one dares to move jiuying in the kingdom of Cangyuan, even if there is a large number of King Wu.


    No king Wu will live a long life. If he has enough to eat, he will have no trouble finding jiuying. The crazy jiuying can really kill the throne. This is a fact that people can''t doubt.


    What''s more, it''s not the heyday of jiuying. It''s just a jiuying in the middle of the first four grades. If jiuying''s original body is really called out, what would it be like?


    Lin Hao did not dare to think, it was poverty that limited his imagination.


    However, before Lin Hao has fully grown up, he must not appear in the world. Once he is found by the strong, let alone the spirit level, even the throne will pull down his face and stretch out his claws to Lin Hao.


    Next, no, I didn''t expect that the goods were quite treacherous.


    Lin Hao, who was about to clean up, suddenly stopped and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Lin Hao thought that there should not be many people who could stand on the field after jiuying''s attack, but when Lin Hao was preparing to bend down, he found that it was not as simple as Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Under the ruins, a hand suddenly broke out, and a charred body was abandoned by Gao Gao.


    A bald head came out of the body!


    But this man is the leader of the whole army.


    Just as the purple light was about to be completely shot on his face, Captain heijiadu knew that his death had been decided. Under the crisis, he grabbed the two Dubo around him and made a ghost for himself.


    Of course, under this indiscriminate attack, even if the two death substitutes were pulled up, the black armour captain still suffered great damage. There were few intact parts of his whole body. The most obvious thing was that he was directly burned to a bald head.


    The bald captain crawled out of the dead, his face full of fear and anger.


    Even the enemy didn''t see it. Half of the troops were damaged first, and all the combat power above the level of military division was also severely damaged. A few of them were left, but they didn''t have much combat power.


    Even five hundred martial arts masters are nearly dead. How much more can this mighty team survive?


    At the moment, the bareheaded Duwei of black armour knows that this mission may have been a failure. Even if he goes back with this remnant, he will be severely criticized by General Huang Quan. No matter what the end is, it will not be what Duwei of black armour wants to see.


    The black armour commander''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and the decisiveness of the soldiers alone made the black armour commander make the most decisive order.


    "Open the box and attack with it! This mission will be defeated. All armaments can be destroyed on the spot, and pills can be burned on the spot! "


    Black armour Du Wei voice and color is fierce, with remnant live, to all soldiers order a way.


    Since they are all going to die, they will all burn!


    You want to get, I destroy in front of you, not afraid you dare not come out!


    The order of captain heijia made all the soldiers who were still in stock feel awe struck. Has the war situation deteriorated to such an extent?


    It''s a last resort to burn your own baggage, but no one dares to give orders.


    However, the military orders were overwhelming.


    After hearing the order of the black armour captain, many soldiers came back to their senses. Facing such a terrible nine headed monster, it was impossible to win the battle.


    Instead of leaving these innumerable armaments to the enemy, it''s better to burn them directly, rather than destroy them!


    At the command, the whole forest burst into flames.


    It was the special way that the seal master had destroyed the grain box by burning it.


    The broken pot is broken!


    Lin Hao stood on the treetop with a slight frown.


    I didn''t expect that the black armour captain would be so sharp and decisive. Knowing that he would be defeated by jiuying, he even planned to burn all the baggage so that it would not fall into the hands of the enemy.


    "Well, in fact, I''m the only enemy you have. If you don''t burn me down, I can''t take so much away."


    Lin Hao stood on the top of the tree, but his face was calm and comfortable.


    If you burn anything, you need 5000 people to transport. Lin Hao alone can''t move so much.


    If it is not burned, the Qiyuan army has a great chance to transport it back.


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised, but it helped me a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    It''s a mistake to be too decisive.


    The captain of black armour only wanted to keep the supplies out of the enemy''s hands, but he never thought that there was only one enemy.


    Originally, Lin Hao was still worried. This countless armaments and wealth would stay here. In a few days, it would be taken back by other Qiyuan troops.


    Now it''s good, Lin Hao doesn''t have to do anything. The black armour captain indirectly helps Lin Hao a big favor.


    "But I can take this box of Fu and Zhuan with me. I can''t let you destroy it."


    Lin Hao still put his eyes on the big box, which is only four cubic meters. If Lin Hao put it into the space, he can still take it away.


    "Seal up the venue, no one is allowed to escape! Kill all the highest combat power! "


    Lin Hao''s order rings in jiuying''s mind.


    Dual channel?


    Jiuying, who got the order, responded instantly and directly shot nine beams of light into the sky.


    Nine pillars of light opened in the sky, forming a huge barrier that surrounded all the soldiers.


    The barrier looks very thin and needs only a pinch to break.


    Some soldiers jumped up and tried to escape.


    However, when the soldiers touched the barrier, the light on the thin curtain suddenly flashed. In a moment, a fire shot from the distance of the barrier, hit the soldiers who wanted to escape, and the soldiers died on the spot!


    This light curtain seems fragile, but it is more than enough to seal this group of soldiers.


    After all, there are only a group of martial arts players with low accomplishments on the field. No matter how strong the martial arts players are, they can''t turn the sky in jiuying''s hands.


    "Quack!"


    After jiuying reflected the sky curtain, his breath dropped obviously, but it was such a large-scale means of imprisonment. Even in terms of jiuying''s powerful strength, it could not be used at will.


    However, Lin Hao''s order will only be carried out in the end, because at the moment, nine babies exist for this purpose.


    After releasing this super large light screen barrier, jiuying just gasped a little. While bearing the bombardment of countless Fu Zhuan characters, he used nine powerful waves to make a single point attack on the few strong players on the field.


    Nine baby attack a single point, even the black armour Duwei also completely can''t bear.


    Just a cup of tea time, in the mighty army, there are no more strong martial arts teachers to survive, only one or two thousand martial arts to struggle on the field.


    However, at the moment, they have also completely lost the courage to fight.


    The situation is over.


    Even the black armour bareheaded Duwei has been bravely buried. These soldiers, who are less than nine babies, just add to Lin Hao''s life if they continue to fight.


    However, the surviving soldiers have no way out.


    Is the light curtain of imprisonment laid by jiuying really fake?


    There is no chance of winning, and there is no way out. It''s either going in or going out.


    The atmosphere of despair pervaded the group of soldiers.


    It''s not a fight anymore. It''s suicide.


    Once again, the principle of victory over sorrow has no effect at all.


    This is a martial arts world. No matter how they scream, roar and fight, what they can win in front of jiuying without strength is just the qualification to die one after another.


    Such is the cruel battle, such is the cruel world, such is the martial arts world.


    And now, standing on the treetop, Lin Hao opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "These runes and seals are mine, and you may not be too happy to use them?"


    When all the martial arts masters were dead, Lin Hao knew it was time for him to appear.


    After all, the truth of beating a drowning dog is so simple and easy to understand.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao jumped down, like a soaring eagle, bent down to catch the Lamb on the ground, which had completely lost its resistance.


    "Someone! Come on, come on, he''s the mastermind. He''s just a warrior! "


    The white figure suddenly came out of the scene, as if a white flower suddenly bloomed in the blood and fire.


    When Lin Hao entered the stadium, all eyes were focused on him.


    Warrior?


    How could it be a warrior?


    All the people look a stagnation, call out this ferocious beast, the mastermind of this battle, unexpectedly is this face no happy no sad, a white dress green shirt Danran juechen youth!


    No one thinks this is a lost teenager. Just because of the murderous spirit of the young man in white, he was just like the devil climbing out of purgatory.


    Is it such a young warrior who personally destroyed our army of more than 5000 people? Or with the lives of 500 strong martial arts masters?


    At the moment of seeing Lin Hao''s figure, no one was shocked.


    It''s just a flash, and they react.


    Because the mastermind behind this is just a warrior.


    "Come on, kill him! Once the trainer dies, the pet will be restricted by the contract. We will die together, and we will be saved! "


    "He''s just a warrior. We have countless top warriors here. It''s absolutely easy to kill a mere warrior!"


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll throw yourself in! If you hide in the dark and still have life, I didn''t expect that you would still show your birth automatically. It''s like looking for death! "


    "Brothers, kill him, as long as we kill him, we will be saved!"


    At this moment, the soldiers who had been in a desperate situation were like drowning in the mud when they suddenly saw the straw and wanted to catch it.


    In their eyes, Lin Hao didn''t know what to do. If he was hidden in the dark, maybe this task would be a complete failure.


    However, Lin Hao even dare to jump out to seek death!


    When we Qiyuan army this thousand soldiers are eating dry food!


    You''re dead, you''re dead!


    At that moment, all the warriors who responded were just like hungry wolves, rushing towards Lin Hao one after another.


    As long as you kill the warrior in white, you will be saved!


    What kind of monster is this? Don''t worry about it at all!


    Seeing that all the remaining warriors came towards Lin Hao, Lin Hao laughed. His smile was like a demon with white wings in the sky. It was very exciting.


    How could someone want to pinch themselves as a soft persimmon?


    It seems that they didn''t see the scythe of death waving down. These soldiers really don''t know how to write death.


    However, the Qi Yuan army, who thought they would seize the opportunity, had stopped burning completely, and half of the Fu and Zhuan of the whole box had been preserved.


    In their view, they have a chance to survive. After all, as long as the vulnerable and helpless young warrior is killed, all these disasters will be gone.


    Just kill the vulnerable young warrior in front of you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Looking at the hustle and bustle of more than a thousand warriors in front of him, Lin Hao directly pulled out the Dragon chanting sword at his waist.


    In order to keep this box of seal characters, this killing is inevitable.


    Lin Hao''s strength, even if he doesn''t activate his talent skills, is completely equal to that of low-level martial arts masters.


    Although at the moment Lin Hao is facing the siege of more than a thousand warriors, however, in terms of group fighting, Lin Hao''s advantage is unmatched!


    "A thousand troops - broken!"


    A five Zhang sword light flashing scarlet light suddenly cut out from Lin Hao''s sword!


    Lin Hao has many martial arts skills, but as his accomplishments become higher and higher, some martial arts that can''t match the sword power are gradually forgotten by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was not willing to give up the skill of breaking through thousands of troops.


    Because qianjunpo performed extremely well in the siege.


    At present, Lin Hao''s five Zhang sword light cuts to more than a thousand warriors, just like the sickle blade in the wheat field.


    "Quick, kill him, he just..."


    Qi Yuanwu, who has realized that Lin Hao is close at hand, is trying to kill Lin Hao by thunder, but he is scared into a fool by this sudden Wuzhang sword light.


    There is no time to understand why a warrior can release such a powerful sword light. The scarlet light has been cut in the Qiyuan army.


    They want to wave a knife to resist, but they have no resistance at all!


    Sword, across the raised shield, across the shining sword, across all the warriors who are still rushing forward, there is no stagnation, just like cutting tofu!


    No one could stop the army''s step.


    Those who run are still running.


    Only, only the lower part of the body is running.


    The shield weapon is still holding firmly, but it has been separated up and down.


    Poof, Lingling


    It''s the sound of flesh and blood falling into the soil, the sound of broken halberds falling on the ground and colliding with each other. What''s missing is only the roar and scream.


    Because they couldn''t shout.


    Lin Hao''s sword light directly divided their body into two parts, even screamed, there was no chance at all.


    One sword, more than a hundred dead!


    Looking at Lin Hao standing in the same place with some banter in his cold eyes, people were afraid.


    Is this a man?


    With a sword, those who have been to Baiwu will die. Only one sword!


    At this moment, everyone knows why Lin Hao dares to face the thousands of warriors alone.


    Because people don''t pay attention to them at all!


    Now, Lin Hao is alone, hunting more than a thousand warriors in captivity and cage!


    A warrior, who hunts more than a thousand warriors, is afraid to be laughed off when it is spread.


    However, this scene is really presented in front of the public, and the price for them to watch this scene is to take life as the ticket!


    Lin Hao step further, now it is nearly night, Lin Hao must take advantage of the dawn, end this killing, late change.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The nine babies behind him get Lin Hao''s order and begin to take part in the battle. At the moment, the frightened warriors forget the order from the captain.


    The remaining half box of Fu and Zhuan is still in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao''s figure flashed, and the figure in white fell directly into the thousands of warriors. It was like a wolf into a sheep, wantonly killing on the battlefield!


    "Ah


    "Run, we can''t fight enough!"


    "If he can''t run, he''ll be alone. No matter how strong he is, he won''t be able to fight in the wheel of our car..."


    "The devil, he is the devil!"


    Where the scarlet sword light passes, like the sickle waving, the straw of life falls silently.


    Mature life will naturally fall at the end, and it will also fall when the fruit growers harvest.


    Without any hesitation, no one can hold a sword under Lin Hao''s sword, and no one can make Lin Hao have the slightest pity.


    Nine big flame waves are also crazy rolling in the sky, all Qiyuan soldiers die in this beautiful red and gray light curtain.


    This is a place where even death dare not patronize. After all, I''m afraid that I will be killed easily.


    The poisonous flame, the turbid current, the figure in white and the scarlet sword light become the protagonists in this world. The music of death that they sing is like connecting the hell and driving the thousand odd Qiyuan soldiers into the abyss.


    Fire, scream, kill, die.


    Deducing the most naked law of nature.


    The sky, playful outflow of a dawn.


    However, as if to see this side of the human remnant, shocked, and pulled up the clouds to cover themselves.


    Also, this place thought to seize the dawn but fell into the dark purgatory.


    After another cup of tea time, the raging fire of the long night gradually dissipated.


    The darkness of the night is finally coming to an end and under the dawn.


    The blood has become a stream here. Rao can''t stay here for a long time.


    When the last Qiyuan soldier fell to the ground, his pupils were lax, and death finally stopped waving his sickle.


    At the moment, the battlefield has completely lost its original appearance.


    The venue ravaged by the poisonous flame and turbid current, scorching brown and bright red blood color became the final tone of this party''s purgatory.


    On purgatory, there is a nine Zhang tall nine headed snake monster, nine heads are eyeing the field, looking for survivors.


    In this purgatory, the most eye-catching is the young man standing in the center.


    Endless corpse crack armour, circulation more than the blood River, and that has been piled up into a mountain of corpses, are under the feet of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is just like the God of death, who dominates life. He stands aloof and heartless, but there is no wave in the purgatory.


    Time seems to stagnate in this moment, Lin Hao''s figure between heaven and earth becomes more and more supreme, the blood flowing in heaven and earth, the corpse, the incomplete split armor, also moved.


    Blood, corpses, split armor gathered in the sky, and finally between heaven and earth gathered into a glittering blood light skull crown, quietly suspended on the top of Lin Hao''s head.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes and recited the Sutra that no one understood.


    Gradually, the color of blood disappeared, and the light of fire faded away. All this seemed to disappear in front of Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao alone, and the bloody skull crown.


    When the crown fell, it fell steadily on Lin Hao''s head.


    To kill blood condensed into the skull crown, at this moment, in silence, crown!


    This moment became eternity, and Lin Hao became the throne crowned with killing between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Lin Hao tidied up the battlefield and jumped on jiuying''s head.


    Looking at the corpse in the field, Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and heartless, and his voice sounded like ice and snow.


    "Jiuying, mend the sword!"


    Jiuying, who got Lin Hao''s command, roared and suddenly set off a huge wave of flame around him. Then, in the next second, he rushed to all directions and landed on the dead battlefield.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The shrieks rang out. Under the flames, none of the soldiers who wanted to play dead could survive.


    Even in this long flame wave, also can''t pretend to go on, so the real death of life.


    The raging flames and waves raged on the battlefield over and over again. They didn''t mean to leave any way to live. They did their best. Even jiuying was gradually drained of his aura.


    Rolling back and forth, as if grinding!


    All the corpses lying on the ground, the broken armor, and the innocent number of flowers and plants, all turned into vermicelli, there is no other end, swept by the flames, only the fate of vermicelli.


    The ground was ploughed into a scorching pit with a radius of ten li. It was lifeless, but it was very similar to the ground of Huohe.


    Lin Hao nodded his head until he could not see the corpse, the cracked nail or the trace.


    Completed the mission, completely off the force of the nine baby just fell down, into bits and pieces of light dissipated in place.


    Lin Hao knew that even if he handled it with such caution, if Qi Yuan did his best to investigate, he would be able to find clues.


    However, the most can only be found in the fire River secret of Cangyuan kingdom. If you want to find Lin Hao, you don''t know how long it will take.


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Hao doesn''t give up.


    In such a long time, Lin Hao has no idea what kind of strong man he has become. At that time, Lin Hao, who has the ability to protect himself, does not need to hide.


    He put on his new clothes and stuffed his clothes full of blood into his personal space, which was already short of space. Before he left, Lin Hao sprinkled a handful of special medicine that attracted fierce animals to ravage


    after that, Lin Hao left this hell calmly.


    I''ve been here. I''ve finished. I''ve gone.


    The white figure gradually faded out of the forest, only a group of attracted wild animals were biting in place, trampling on the scorched earth violently.


    The dawn broke, when the dawn finally plucked up the courage to fall into a scene of hell in the world, but it could no longer shine a trace.


    The only thing left is the huge pit with scorched earth for ten miles, and the wild animals on the pit who don''t know the truth but lose their mind and trample on the ground.


    No one can imagine that this ten mile huge pit has witnessed a huge army of supplies destroyed here by one man and one beast.


    If there is no hard evidence, no one can figure out where the ten mile pit has been created.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that there is a terrible truth buried in the scorched earth that no one dares to believe.


    This is the place where death came, and it is also the place bordering on hell.


    Even if the devil comes to this place, he should be frightened by the endless ghosts of this place. The fear that fills the heaven and earth is no longer the ghost that the devil can control.


    And the Qiyuan army who searched here was scared into a fool.


    The creator of this scorched earth is now far away from here, in an unknown corner, secretly happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Thanks to my belief and bravery, otherwise this box of white Fu Zhuan will be wasted on those black sheep!"


    In half a day, Lin Hao had already gone to the barren mountains, sorting out the treasures left by the war in the corner where no one was interested.


    If it wasn''t for the last black Jia Duwei''s order to burn the baggage and use the Fu Zhuan, Lin Hao could not show up all the time and just watch the opera on the treetop.


    However, the destruction of the black armour captain brought a demon, which directly accelerated the destruction of the Qiyuan army.


    The armor, grain and grass, pills, weapons and other supplies were all burned under the flames of jiuying, and jiuying disappeared on the spot.


    One million yuan stone summoned a strange beast, in exchange for five thousand people of Qi Yuan''s logistics and combat power, but it is not a loss


    It''s not just no loss, it''s just blood!


    If we exclude the value of life and combat power, all the baggage and all the equipment of the sergeant will be worth at least 100 times, thousands of times and thousands of times what Lin Hao paid!


    Even in the martial arts world, the value of a martial arts master in the kingdom is definitely not easy to measure, and Lin Hao directly killed more than 500 martial arts masters, big and small.


    Lin Hao killed such an elite army with one million yuan stone. Even Lin Hao himself had never thought of such a terrible battle record.


    Fortunately, in this battle, there was no general above the rank of tooth general. Otherwise, the floating search of Wuling alone would be enough to make Lin Hao have no way back.


    Moreover, Lin Hao also has the ability to destroy the corpse. Otherwise, even if there is a little possibility to point to Lin Hao, Lin Hao will be killed by the furious Qiyuan Kingdom, and there is no way to survive.


    However, all this has become a hypothesis, because Lin Hao succeeded.


    To kill an army of more than 5000 people with one''s own strength, no one can believe that this is something that a warrior can do, even if he has exhausted all his intelligence.


    "I''m afraid there are thousands of these two-star and three-star Fu zhuans in this box. Unfortunately, they are all common Fu zhuans. They have long activation time and big omens. They have no effect on me at all. It''s better for me to do it myself."


    Lin Hao frowned, but he was dissatisfied.


    There are also high and low levels in the same star level of Fu and Zhuan, and the difference lies in the hands of Fu and Zhuan masters.


    For example, the power and activation speed of the Fu and Zhuan that Yu Wenhu secretly gave himself are far better than those of these Fu and Zhuan. At the beginning, Lin Hao survived from jiuying by relying on this little advantage.


    At present, these Fu and Zhuan are standard Fu and Zhuan. Although they are not made carelessly, due to the lack of the level of the makers, these numerous Fu and Zhuan can not be compared with those made by Yu Wenhu in all aspects.


    However, on the battlefield, the weakness of these seal characters has been infinitely reduced. Anyway, as long as they are activated, they are like the enemy throwing them away, and they don''t need to fight against each other like the practitioners.


    For Lin Hao, who pays attention to quality, this box of Fu and Zhuan has become a chicken rib for him.


    However, what''s the use of keeping the box of Fu Zhuan saved by all means?


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s mind flashed.


    Yes, it has the biggest head?


    Cangyuan army has the ability to eat their own batch of Yuanshi, and they can also do a favor, kill two birds with one stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    As for Yuanshi harvest, Lin Hao can only find a blue and three scattered cyan Yuanshi bags from the most secret box of the baggage.


    Just 1.3 million yuan?


    What Lin Hao heard from the assassin leader was the amount of two million yuan stone. Is there a legendary deduction of military pay in this world?


    Lin Hao doesn''t care what''s going on. Anyway, he made money.


    As for other people''s property, Lin Hao was very noble and didn''t touch it.


    Because there is no time.


    It takes half a day to search an army of more than 5000 people, even a special logistics force. Let alone Lin Hao, who is only one person, can''t do it at all.


    Even if we only search for 500 martial arts masters, it is extremely dangerous.


    Ten thousand one to one or two soul marks, then the whereabouts of Lin Hao must be exposed, this is not what Lin Hao wants.


    The army has been walking on the steel wire. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be defeated by his greed.


    After sorting out the harvest of his trip, half a box of Fu and Zhuan, and 1.3 million yuan of stone, Lin Hao turned around and left. He would not stay in Qiyuan any more, and he might be exposed for another second.


    It took a day to come, but it took Lin Hao a lot of time to leave.


    It seems that because of the extinction of this army, the whole Qiyuan army became very nervous and responded in just one day.


    The defense of the whole border became very tense. Even when Lin Hao came, there were many open posts and secret sentries, which made Lin Hao''s pace stagnate again and again.


    Even the Qiyuan kingdom could not bear such a heavy loss because of the silent destruction of a huge army.


    That''s a total of 5000 fresh troops. It''s easy for 500 military divisions to sweep several small towns, let alone numerous armaments!


    This logistics army is the most important supply logistics team for the next battle, and there are not a few deputy talents. Overnight, they are all gone!


    This time, Qiyuan army really hurt!


    Blood loss, the defeat this time, was like cutting off the blood and flesh of the Qiyuan army. Although it didn''t hurt its vitality, it completely disrupted the plan of the Qiyuan army.


    The Qiyuan army, which suffered heavy losses, naturally sent a large number of people to search the scene, but all they could see were scorched earth and a group of fierce beasts.


    There''s no trace.


    Even if the furious Qiyuan army tore the beast to pieces, it was difficult to find a clue. The whole logistics army was like a human evaporation, without any trace.


    Even if some people are familiar with the site and think of the fire River in Cangyuan Kingdom, the endless mystery then covers everyone''s sight and hides the white figure in the fog forever.


    The army was quietly evaporated, and there was no clue. Qiyuan army was like a slap and a tooth.


    Then the furious Qiyuan army gave a death order, and the huge army immediately set out to block the border in just a few days.


    Even if it is a fly, I am afraid it has been forced to know that no one has been able to fly out of such a huge blockade for 18 generations.


    Qiyuan army is determined to be a turtle in a jar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "It''s really difficult. So many people?"


    Standing on the treetop, Lin Hao could see from a distance that the border of Qiyuan was already surrounded by many people, with clear posts and secret sentries.


    Although the Qiyuan garrison blocking Lin Hao''s way is not strong, and it is difficult to even see a strong martial arts master, the key is not to reveal his identity.


    You know, Lin Hao has just destroyed a logistics army in the dense forest. At the moment, the whole Qiyuan border is in a state of extreme tension.


    If Lin Hao is found now, it is not to admit that the destruction of the logistics army regiment has something to do with him. This is not what Lin Hao wants to see.


    Want to break through, but Lin Hao is not able to come out on his own, can escape is another say, the most important thing is not even a glance can not appear in front of this group of Qiyuan soldiers.


    "It''s just a logistics army. Why do you want to mobilize the masses so much? Alas, can''t you have a big stomach?"


    Lin Hao said to himself that he was angry when he lost something. Qiyuan army is really chilling.


    Of course, if Lin Hao''s idea is known to the high-level of Qiyuan''s army, he will have to kill dozens of Wuling.


    You think that''s a little bit?


    More than ten million worth of armaments, as well as 5000 powerful new forces, countless sub professional talents, all of which are destroyed without residue. It''s no wonder that they don''t get angry!


    Here comes someone


    Lin Hao turned and hid his breath in the shadow of the tree.


    "You, search over there! Let''s go this way. Remember, once you see a person, don''t act rashly. Send a signal first. Do you understand me


    A cold command came from the thick forest in front of us.


    Then, countless Qiyuan soldiers emerged from the dense forest. These soldiers were very cautious and never let go of every jungle.


    This carpet search, even Lin Hao slightly frowned.


    I don''t know if it happened by accident, the search direction of this group of soldiers is just their own area!


    Lin Hao hides his breath and doesn''t move.


    Qiyuan soldiers get closer and closer, until they are very close to Lin Hao''s area.


    "Come here! There are traces here


    Under the tree, a black armored soldier seemed to find some trace, suddenly yelled around, and he was still clutching a signal bomb.


    It''s a little difficult.


    Lin Hao stood on the treetop, watching a large number of Qiyuan soldiers running towards his area, but he felt a little tricky.


    Once Lin Hao makes a move, he may be able to kill the soldiers directly, but if he detonates the signal bomb before he dies, he will surely fall into a greater danger.


    Dada dada!


    More and more footsteps came. Standing on the top of the tree, Lin Hao suddenly seemed to see something wonderful.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a cruel smile.


    Hehe, let you also feel the fear of being surrounded!


    Lin Hao''s perception is that there are more than 100 Qiyuan soldiers coming from the area, and they will arrive at Lin Hao''s area within a short time. Lin Hao''s trace will be found by this carpet search.


    However, just when many Qiyuan soldiers under the tree began to suspect that someone on the tree had even made an attempt to jump on the top of the tree to search, the accident happened.


    In the dark and opaque dense forest, suddenly it seems that two green oil lamps are on.


    As if to infect the general, dense forest, the moment full of oil green light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "No, go away! There are wolves here


    Just as the Qiyuan soldiers were ready to jump on the treetop to see what happened, they found that they were staring at themselves in the dense forest with a pair of oil green eyes.


    "Ah woo!"


    A shrill wolf howl sounded, and the cold hair of all Qiyuan soldiers on the field suddenly exploded, and they looked around pale.


    The soldiers around here are just ordinary search soldiers, and they are only low-level fighters or even inferior ones.


    At the moment, seeing these oil green eyes shining from the dense forest, all Qiyuan soldiers turned green.


    "Don''t do it! This is the war war war wolf. It''s a fierce beast with strong team fighting ability. If you kill one of them, it will lead to the siege of all war war war wolves! Don''t do it


    In the field, an experienced soldier called out and stopped a soldier who was preparing to fight.


    "Well, what shall we do? Do you want a signal? This war war war wolf''s strength is at least above the second level. We can''t make it


    See a large number of war war war wolves, some soldiers began to control themselves, shivering.


    No one is not afraid of death. Seeing such a large number of war wolves at the moment, everyone just wants to know how to leave safely.


    "Don''t send a signal, the war war war wolf is the soul of the dead, extremely tired of the breath of living people, war war war wolf gathering place is absolutely no living people exist! So


    "Run


    With that, he dropped his weapon, turned around and ran away, without any sense of staying.


    "I''ll go, run so fast? Wait for me


    "Wait, don''t you search first? In case... "


    "If you''re a big head, you''re going to stay by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a large number of war wolves came out from under Lin Hao''s treetops, all the Qiyuan soldiers knew that they would not be able to defeat them. They didn''t even want their faces, so they turned around and ran.


    Anyway, the truth is just like what the man just said. There will be no living people in the gathering place of war war war wolves, otherwise they will be torn to pieces.


    Yes, yes, it must be!


    Whether it''s self deceiving or really scared, all the Qiyuan soldiers around have run out, and none of them dare to stay.


    War war war wolves are very "moral" to choose not to chase the defeated army, just stay in place, watching a crowd of Qiyuan soldiers leave.


    This crisis has been dissolved in the invisible.


    After everyone went, a figure in white came down from the top of the tree.


    "Look, you''re scared. Aren''t you just a group of war wolves? I haven''t let the wolf stand up yet. "


    With a successful smile on his face, Lin Hao paced among the war war wolves, graceful and elegant.


    When he saw the wolf, he knelt down in front of him.


    Fortunately, on the treetop, Lin Hao suddenly remembered that he was not fighting alone. He did not hesitate to call out the war wolf and let the war wolf gather all the war wolves around him.


    Fortunately, there are a group of war war wolves wandering around, so there is such a farce of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    At the moment, looking at all orderly, crawling at the foot of many war war war wolf, Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly raised a naughty smile.


    "If you do anything unjust, you will die. It''s a pity that you should chase me. These soldiers who died for their country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    In the high and desolate sand dune, there is a blockade line built by Qiyuan army, which stretches from the distance.


    Once someone wants to cross the border, they will be surrounded by a group of border officers and soldiers. At that time, even a fly will not fly out.


    "Captain, do you think our blockade really works? Isn''t the message coming from it that this is a strong man who can quietly destroy an army? Let''s stop such strong men. Isn''t that a death wish? "


    A soldier''s face is very unnatural, looking left and right, is very cautious to the captain asked.


    The man who was called the captain gave a cold smile. His face was very fearless, but he calmly lined up the shoulders of the soldiers and said in a very quiet tone.


    "What are you panicking about? If it''s really the strong, it should be flying from the sky. How can it be our turn to blockade? "


    "I''ll just tell you, boy, as long as he runs on the ground with two legs, it''s impossible for him to reach our blockade, because he has to face us! He will die, no doubt


    After the captain said that, he looked up to the sky and laughed. His heroic spirit suddenly came into being, and his air was extremely strong.


    However, the captain laughed, but some dissatisfaction, because his soldiers did not cater to themselves!


    Just as the captain wanted to scold a few words, he suddenly heard the voice of the soldiers and became very shivering, just like the people who fell into the ice cellar.


    "Yes, Captain, you see, front shallow, front!"


    The captain frowned and glared at the soldier discontentedly. Didn''t he tell you that as long as he ran with two legs, he was not afraid?


    At this time, the captain slowly raised his head, he saw the new world.


    "Oh, oh, oh! Ah! This, how can there be war war war wolves, or wolves


    The captain''s face turned purple and his eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Because, in the deep darkness around, suddenly lit up a pair of oil green lights, more and more close.


    Coming out of the darkness, they are a group of fierce wolves!


    "Yes, Captain, are we going to..."


    "If you want a fart, step back first and step back into the defensive circle, as long as you don''t start first What are you doing! Why do you still have weapons? "


    At the moment, the captain was in a panic. After all, it would not be easy for anyone to be surrounded by such wolves.


    But many years of marching experience tells the captain that as long as he doesn''t fight the battle war wolf first, he will be OK.


    "No, I, how do I feel that these wolves just want to attack us!"


    However, the soldier was not willing to lay down his arms, because the murderous spirit of these war wolves made the soldiers have to doubt their own experience and ideas.


    "Put it down, put it down quickly, listen to me, as long as we don''t do it first, the war war war wolf will not..."


    Just when the captain wanted to say a few more words, he found something strange.


    It''s common sense that ordinary war wolves will not show aggressiveness in the face of human beings as long as they are not attacked.


    However, this group of war war wolves is completely different from the cognition.


    Staring at the soldiers of Qiyuan, their eyes are full of banter and murderous, but they seem to have been taken as prey for a long time.


    This kind of needle awn in the back feeling, even the captain had to plan to play a retreat.


    If it''s a wild war wolf pack, it''s really indifferent to them.


    Unfortunately, this group of war war war wolf is a wolf king''s order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Ah woo!"


    In the distance, under the cold moonlight, there was a giant wolf with a strong body suddenly raised to the sky and roared.


    The howl of wolf reverberates in the night, which makes the night more gloomy and terrifying.


    As if to get orders in general, all around the blockade in the eyes of the war war war wolf instantly ignited a terrible murderous gas.


    Without a trace of hesitation, the overwhelming battle war wolf instantly leaped out from all directions and fell into the dying gathering place.


    Killing, falling on this border blockade.


    "Yes, Captain, didn''t you say that as long as we don''t do it first, it''s ok? How come these wolves are as crazy as they are now. This is to take us Ah


    "Come on, pull the alarm!"


    "Pull a hammer, don''t you see that the whole gathering place is full of these wolves? Why, this group of war war wolf will attack us first


    "Maybe it''s because someone has provoked these national war wolves before, and they have taken revenge on them?"


    "Ah! My life is over


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a moment, the whole gathering place fell into the panic of death.


    No matter who it is, no one can explain why this gathering place is besieged by so many war wolves.


    In the face of the overwhelming wolves, the soldiers can only do helpless resistance.


    The strength of war war war wolf is all above the second level, and it also has a very strict military discipline, just like a complete army. Once it is targeted by them, few people can survive.


    This gathering place is a vivid example.


    No matter what resistance, no one can survive under the innumerable dark flashing cold claws.


    Wolf teeth, wolf claws, even appendix


    Became the main body of this gathering place.


    Blood, foam, meat.


    It becomes a vivid and cruel decoration under the wolf''s claws.


    In the dark night, there is a vivid purgatory catalogue.


    Under the command of Lin Hao, the killing nature of wolves is released without any disguise. At that moment, the life and death are used as the fuel of aestheticism.


    Finally, the pace of killing gradually stopped, and all the gathering places fell into silence. No, it should be said that they were dead.


    No one can be greedy to the wonderful dawn of the next day.


    And the soldiers who were just chatting freely also fell into the pool of blood without exception.


    What''s different is that he hasn''t died yet. In the last second of his life, he saw a picture that made him die.


    Cold moon is the most merciless cold moon, sprinkled into the ages, whether it is the battlefield, or purgatory, the moonlight is so clean.


    In such a cold and merciless moonlight, a figure in white from afar, step on the shadow, slowly close to the eyes.


    When the figure in white came, all the war war wolves seemed to be infected by evil. They all stopped their actions and surrounded the figure in white one after another.


    Where the figure in white stepped over, all the war wolves knelt down one by one, and lined up on both sides in a neat way to welcome the arrival of the figure in white.


    As if he were a natural king, the figure in white walked high with his head held high, and even his eyes were stingy in this gathering place.


    After the figure in white, he followed the giant wolf, who was tall and loyal.


    Under the frost and cold light, the figure in white gradually walked away, without any trace of blood here, stepping on the bloody moonlight and leaving


    The soldier closed his eyes forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    See war war war wolf completely cleaned up the gathering place, Lin Hao just swaggered from the blockade in the past.


    By the way, the soldiers will break through the blockade as their prey.


    As for the soldiers who just falsely said that as long as they could not get through with both legs, they all became the ghosts under the endless wolf teeth.


    I don''t know why I was attacked by the war wolves until I died.


    No one explained to the dead.


    Even if other Qiyuan troops came here, they would only think that they had provoked wolves.


    In addition to the mourning, the Qiyuan army had to devote itself wholeheartedly to the murderers of the search group, which was their top priority.


    For this reason, the Qiyuan army even sent out most of the combat power of the garrison, which is bound to catch the murderer!


    However, even if they turned the whole Qiyuan Kingdom upside down, they couldn''t find a hair.


    Because, at the moment, the murderer they are searching for is already in the distant Cangyuan army, quietly tasting tea.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than three days since Lin Hao went to attack the logistics army. At the moment, the commander of fengyandu is anxiously wandering in the account of the Chinese army. His face is full of self reproach and he murmurs.


    "I shouldn''t have been so reckless and let go easily! He''s just a warrior. What''s wrong with me? Would I believe that a warrior can destroy an army? I''m hopeless


    The commander of Fengyan was like a fool, pacing back and forth in the accounts of the Chinese army.


    After all, Lin Hao could have seen with his own eyes what he could have expected.


    But just the day before yesterday, the spies who were lurking in the Qiyuan army completely lost the news. The whole Qiyuan border was closed like an iron bucket. Now there was no news about it.


    The commander of fengyandu felt extremely remorseful. He was tempted by Lin Hao''s words for a moment, but he wanted to kill the enemy. He agreed to let Lin Hao kill the army.


    Now there is no news, but it makes the commander worried.


    But he can''t do anything about it. The strict blockade line of Qiyuan army, unless it is a strong one with teeth or above, is sure to enter it.


    If you act rashly, it will even bring worse results.


    In a dilemma, if you want to save, but you don''t want to sit here waiting to die, the commander of Fengyan will fall into such a situation of self blame.


    If such a genius falls on his temporary confusion, he will be regarded as the eternal sinner of Cangyuan kingdom!


    Right?


    Commander Fengyan suddenly raised his head, because in front of him, I don''t know when a figure in white and blue appeared.


    Calm and graceful, but it was Lin Hao who made bold words to destroy an army!


    At the moment of seeing Lin Hao again, the commander of Fengyan can no longer restrain himself.


    "Mr. Lin, you finally come back to cheering!"


    Without saying a word, the commander of Fengyan flew to Lin Hao with his broad and solid chest.


    Moved to become


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. What have I done? If you want to punish me like this, you have to give me a bear hug. It''s terrible


    Lin Hao sidestepped away from the bear''s embrace of the commander, and looked coldly at the commander, with a warning in his tone.


    "You''re normal. I''m scared."


    However, the commander of Fengyan didn''t mean to be restrained. He turned around and continued to pounce on Lin Hao, shouting, "you''re afraid, I''m not normal!"


    Lin Hao, stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Finally, he straightened out one of the weapons commander''s tendons. Lin Hao calmly sat down on the chair and said simply: "the mission was successful. All the staff of the whole army were destroyed, and no one survived."


    A word into the theme, the air is suddenly become quiet.


    "Oh, it''s all gone?"


    The commander of Fengyan tried to use his not rich brain capacity to think about the meaning of Lin Hao''s sentence, which was completely destroyed. What does it mean?


    Finally, as if an aura flashed by, the commander''s eyes were as big as balloons, and his mouth was as open as if he could plug ten boiled ground chicken eggs.


    "Wo Cao! It''s all out!! "


    At that moment, if it wasn''t for the sound insulation function of the Chinese military account, even Lin Hao doubted whether the entire ancient city of Fengyan would have heard the voice of the commander of Fengyan.


    I make complaints about the quality of the group. Is it not a baggage army of more than 5000 people? If it''s out, it''s out. Can you be normal?


    "You''ve got to hold back. I''ll talk to you when you''re normal."


    Lin Hao turned around and wanted to go, but he found that he was held by others.


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of his mouth and glances at the commander who holds Lin Hao''s coat like a little daughter-in-law. Is there really no normal person in this military camp?


    Why can''t everyone be normal if they don''t take medicine? I was scared.


    "Big brother Lin, is what you just said true? It''s an army of more than 5000 people, with hundreds of martial arts divisions in the middle. This battle power alone can flatten the ancient city of Fengyan before. You really destroyed it all? "


    After breathing slowly, the commander recovered from the endless dizziness and looked at Lin Hao stupidly.


    "Shall I tell you where they died so that you can lick the bag?"


    "I want it!"


    The commander of Fengyan returned very simply.


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, "no, let me burn all, no stay."


    The commander of Fengyan suddenly laughed and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. "Of course, I''m joking. Can I be short of a little baggage in my army? Brother Lin Hao, you have done a good job. Let''s bury them with you


    Lin Hao glanced at the shoulder that was patted by the commander of Fengyan. Are you joking that you don''t have western numbers in your heart?


    "Besides, I brought my promise."


    Lin Hao grabbed a big box from his personal space and fell in front of the commander of Fengyan.


    The huge aura wave comes from this box, which makes the whole Chinese Army account full of surging aura in a moment.


    "This, this is?"


    The commander looked at the box in disbelief, and then at Lin Hao.


    "What can''t you see?"


    Lin Hao kicked off the lid of the box.


    When the lid of the box fell to the ground and raised dust, the commander''s eyes were straight.


    What do I see, Fu Zhuan? It''s Fu Zhuan! Half a box of seal characters!


    Half a box of Fu Zhuan, put in the box of Fu Zhuan lying quietly, like a sleeping devil.


    But fengyanduwei doesn''t know that it''s an invincible weapon of war on the battlefield, Fu Zhuan!


    "On behalf of all the soldiers and civilians in the kingdom of Cangyuan, I would like to express my highest respect for your contribution. Thank you for your kindness and righteousness. You not only destroyed a huge logistics army, but also sent..."


    The commander of fengyandu wanted to be crowned with great righteousness, but he saw that Lin Hao''s mouth seemed to have two more demonic fangs.


    "Who told you it was for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    It''s a joke. Lin Hao went all the way to the enemy, took away the whole army, risked being found, and finally broke through the siege before returning here safely.


    I don''t know how many crucial moments I have experienced, how many difficulties I have overcome, and how much effort I have spent Now the commander of Fengyan wants to swallow the Fu Zhuan that he desperately captured?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and took out the Fu Zhuan, which was also a little tentative.


    If Fengyan Duwei wanted to conquer the Fu Zhuan in the name of righteousness, maybe Lin Hao''s help to the whole Cangyuan army would be over.


    Whether to win or not depends on the choice of commander Fengyan.


    Acutely aware of the indifference in Lin Hao''s eyes, the commander of Fengyan suddenly came back to himself, but he was a little too concerned about the superiority of the war in his heart, and didn''t worry about Lin Hao''s feelings.


    No matter what the reason is, it can''t be the reason to ignore Lin Hao''s outstanding achievements. Lin Hao, a warrior, broke into the dragon''s den and made a great reputation.


    The commander of Fengyan looked at Lin Hao and slapped him hard. The sound of "pa" was very loud. Even Lin haoduo was not able to prevent it.


    "I''m sorry, brother Lin Hao. This box of seal characters is too important for us. I know it''s definitely not the reason for becoming a robber. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer. I will also give you a clear calculation of all the achievements."


    In order to show his attitude, commander Fengyan slapped himself in front of Lin Hao, but he could see that commander Fengyan was not ungrateful.


    Lin Hao in the eyes of caution away, since Fengyan Duwei can show such sincerity, he also should be open.


    "I can keep them in the barracks."


    Lin Hao''s words instantly let the beacon smoke all burn up hope, but very rationally looking at Lin Hao, waiting for Lin Hao''s next article.


    "But I need Yuanshi. First of all, I don''t need to pay back the one million Yuanshi I borrowed from the army."


    The commander of Fengyan didn''t have to think about it. He immediately nodded.


    I''m kidding. The value of this box of Fu and Zhuan is not less than 2 million. If you add in the calculation of war achievements, it''s reasonable to give Lin Hao more yuan stones.


    "Of course, I don''t want any military achievements. In that sentence, I want Yuanshi."


    Lin Hao finally let out the fox''s tail.


    Lin Hao didn''t intend to keep this box of Fu Zhuan all the time. It was the best choice to sell it to Cangyuan army.


    A million yuan is a payback.


    "That''s right. As a small group of logistics troops have reached the field first, we can give you 500000 yuan stone at most."


    "Only half a million? I''ve come here from thousands of miles. How much is the fare? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes become very bad, looking at the commander''s eyes as if to chop him up.


    "Dang, Dang, and of course, you have to pay for your hard journey. I''ll give you another 100000 yuan."


    "Hum, do you know that when I broke through the border, I used up my life-saving treasure!"


    "Well, then, at most, give another 200000 yuan of stone..."


    "Well? Do you know how many clothes I have changed for the sake of killing each other? "


    The commander of beacon smoke was crying, holding Lin Hao in his arms.


    "Wuwuwuwu, please don''t talk about it. Besides, the whole army is eating grass!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Finally, with Lin Hao''s efforts, this box of Fu and Zhuan came in exchange for a million yuan stone, plus the 1.2 million yuan stone on Lin Hao.


    Now, in a flash, Lin Hao has become a capitalist.


    2.2 million yuan stone, Lin Hao is now very inflated, become a big capitalist overnight!


    Even the 5000 people''s logistics army is not as rich as its own, 2.2 million yuan stone, even the original price of Shanhaijing can I bought a book corner.


    "Ah, heihei, let go. Today, I''m going to move Yuanshi except for a needle and a thread."


    Lin Hao is like a burglar. Regardless of the war, Du Wei holds his legs and asks for mercy. In a piece of evil laughter, he takes Yuan Shi into his pocket.


    After finishing everything, Lin Hao raised his belt and left contentedly.


    Now Lin Hao is very familiar with robbery.


    "By the way, brother Lin Hao, leave your general''s order. Even the count can win the military service this time. I''ll think about a reason. You''ll be rich this time. "


    Just before Lin Hao left, the commander of Fengyan rushed to stop him.


    "Don''t be a baron. If you don''t want to be here, I''ll leave."


    Lin Hao wanted to hide his merits and fame.


    Here we go. We''re done. We''re gone.


    It''s so simple. What''s the difference between fame and me


    "And there''s a stone award."


    "General, here you are!"


    When he heard the word Yuanshi burst out from the commander of Fengyan, Lin Hao turned around and handed him a piece of bandage that was completely invisible.


    I''m kidding. What kind of skill and name can be exchanged for Yuanshi?


    Cut Of course, Yuanshi matters!


    The beacon smoke captain''s eyebrows rose, and there was a chill in his eyes: can we mention Yuanshi as if he had changed a person? Is that too unruly.


    Even if Lin Hao knew what the commander of Fengyan thought, he would only reply faintly, I want to be disciplined, and Yuanshi is also what I want. You can''t have both. Give up life and take Yuanshi!


    The commander of Fengyan collected the military order like a rice dumpling, and then chatted with Lin Hao.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to stay in this ancient city for a few more days? It''s very comfortable here. It''s windy and snowy, everything is dead and quiet, and there''s a big war every now and then. It''s just Don''t go, big man


    Before finishing listening to the commander of Fengyan, Lin Hao turned around and left.


    Wind and snow, all things dead, from time to time bloody battle?


    Do you think normal people can think it''s a temptation?


    Moreover, Lin Hao still has a very important thing to do. At the moment, it is less than a few days before the start of the three grand gatherings. Lin Hao has to go back to zongmen.


    This time he stayed at the border, it was only Lin Hao''s deliberate revenge on Qiyuan Kingdom, which made Qiyuan army no longer have the energy to assassinate himself.


    In addition, I tried to earn a wave of extra money.


    Although this extra money made Lin Hao suddenly rich, he became a real capitalist landlord.


    Lin Hao came and went quickly.


    No matter who is in the whole camp, he can''t really grasp Lin Hao''s whereabouts, just as he broke through the soul altar in the border area to persuade the two sides to fight.


    This time, Lin Hao just passed by and killed an army by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the snowstorm, the figure in white gradually disappeared.


    This time, Lin Hao was just like a passer-by. After only six days at the border, he solved the serious trouble of the whole Cangyuan army.


    In addition, he earned 2.2 million yuan by the way, as if by waving his sleeve, it was natural. Everything came naturally.


    As a result, Qiyuan Kingdom lost more than 5000 troops, which has already hurt the weakness of general huangquan. This kind of loss has also completely hurt the strength of general huangquan.


    For a long time in the future, it''s Lin Hao''s plan to cry in the army tent and lick his wounds secretly. In this way, he doesn''t have much time to bother himself.


    As for the scorched earth pit in the dense forest, it can only become the mystery of the Qiyuan Kingdom, but no one can find out who was responsible for it.


    After Lin Hao left, the ancient city of Fengyan was restored to its former calm.


    But the commander of Fengyan, who watched Lin Hao go away, was standing alone in the army tent with his hands in his hands. Beside the commander of Fengyan, there was a scout half kneeling, reporting the secret information.


    Listening to the report of the scout, the commander of Fengyan sighed with emotion, his face full of deceit and surprise.


    "There are many talented people in Cangyuan, and there are not many talented people in the history, but there has never been such a mysterious and powerful youth. Lin Hao, less than weak crown, but two fixed border, is also rare in the world. The kingdom of Cangyuan has many talents, and the birth of children should be like a man in white. "


    After hearing the scouts running out of Qiyuan Kingdom, fengyandu''s heart is even more filled with emotion. He has already paid endless homage to the boy in white who has not reached the weak crown.


    On how to cultivate the peerless man.


    Fengyan Duwei, the general of the frontier garrison, witnessed Lin Hao''s amazing contributions.


    Even witnessing all this, the commander of Fengyan regarded it as a secret glory in his heart.


    But the next second, the commander seemed to think of something, his face suddenly dimmed, and he murmured.


    "I''m a legend like Lin Hao There is political chaos in the city of kings. I''ll go to the city of Kings this time and ask for your help. After thinking about it, there is only one result. "


    Wangcheng, it is a place where everyone dares not look directly at and has to look up.


    There, there were three generals, nine Marquis, envoys protecting the country, and ten generals participating in the cooperation from time to time.


    There is no reason, just strength.


    In a place where even the goalkeeper can''t get in his mouth, he''s a little bit of a Duwei. He''s done a great job for a boy who hasn''t reached the weak crown. What''s the result? It''s already foreseeable.


    Since ancient times, the world affairs in the Royal City, how drunk, how dream?


    There is nostalgia in the eyes of commander Fengyan. He is reluctant to part with countless brothers, soldiers and heroes.


    But he has to go!


    We can''t let too many people know about Lin Hao''s outstanding achievements.


    Lin Hao''s outstanding achievements should also let those old people who are obsessed with fighting for power and profit in Wangcheng see that there is a peerless fierce man in Cangyuan kingdom!


    Lin Hao''s name should be recorded in the history of Cangyuan kingdom!


    In the eyes of the resolute commander!


    At the moment of Huo Ran''s turning around, the commander''s smile was like steel pouring.


    "Come on, prepare the horses! Go here, King City


    In the wind and snow, a tall figure gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Ma ye, I must learn the teleportation array when I have a chance. If it goes on like this, I will squeeze these goods out sooner or later!"


    Lin Hao is not happy to walk down the transmission array.


    Although he has more than two million yuan of stone in his hand, Lin Hao will still be entangled in the innocent expenses of the road.


    Only when you become a strong man on the throne can you fly in the air, and you will be able to save a lot of Yuan stones.


    At least the role of King Wu in Lin Hao''s view is nothing more than that.


    After breathing the aura of zongmen that he had not been able to breathe for a long time, Lin Hao''s body and mind relaxed a little.


    Before Lin Hao could feel the comfort of returning to zongmen, he suddenly "rolled" a delicate meat ball from zongmen. From far to near, Lin Hao almost thought that it was a fierce beast.


    "Lin, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll be worried to death!"


    Lin Hao''s face suddenly froze, this site unexpectedly some familiar?


    Before Lin Hao''s reaction, the huge meatball has already rolled to Lin Hao''s side. He grabs Lin Hao''s shoulder and wipes his tears with a plaintive tone like a complaining woman.


    "Elder Lin, the three grand gatherings are just around the corner. How can you disappear so quietly for so long? Do you know that I almost broke the land of the clan?"


    Linghu Xiao wiped Lin Hao''s clothes with a runny nose and tears, just like an abandoned woman.


    Lin Hao talks. How do you like to wipe my clothes? They are not dirty!


    But Lin Hao, like comforting a child, kicked Ling Huxiao away. "I just went out for a few days. I''ll come back? Don''t panic. It''s not a big problem


    Linghu Xiao''s face muscles could not contract back, and then he came back to Lin Hao. The sound of the urn and the air way:


    "big brother Lin, this is a big problem. We are going to three grand gatherings to show our face in front of the world. It''s not the same as living in zongmen. You know, this year''s sanzong Shenghui held back its strength. This is also the opportunity for xuanyang Zong to be ashamed before the snow! You can''t neglect it. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, let Linghu Xiao continue to say.


    Linghu Xiao took a deep breath, brewed an emotion, and then explained it.


    "Sanzong Shenghui" is held once every five years. It refers to the grand meeting led by xuanyang, baixu and Qingyue, and attended by many Zong forces. Every year, the top talents of each sect come on the stage. In addition, many royal forces will participate in it. I think you know the significance of this. "


    "The three grand events can be regarded as one of the top events in the martial arts of the whole Cangyuan kingdom. At each grand event, all the sects try their best to make a name for themselves in front of the world, and those who have gained fame will be rewarded as if their ancestral tombs were smoking."


    Although linghuxiao seems to be drawing a big pie, Lin Hao can''t raise much interest.


    I don''t know what level of reward it is to be famous in the world, and what level of reward it is to smoke from ancestral graves.


    In short, for Lin Hao, as long as there is no serious Yuan Shi reward, everything is false.


    After all, the best way for Lin Hao to become strong is to make money.


    And linghuxiao see Lin Hao in their own way out of the temptation of the three grand gatherings, unexpectedly still indifferent, this can not help but let linghuxiao doubt Lin Hao''s values.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Cough, elder Lin, do you know what a glory it is? If you can make the most of these three great gatherings, nothing else, your road of martial arts alone will be smooth and your life will be full of glory Ah, don''t go, elder Lin. I haven''t finished my words yet. "


    Linghu Xiao just feel as if he is playing the piano to a cow, which one in such a big temptation before can leave.


    "So, if these three grand gatherings are just this kind of temptation, I don''t know what it is to tempt people all over the world."


    Lin Hao''s words are so simple and rude, directly hit Linghu Xiao''s self-esteem.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the chance to become famous is just Er Er er? By the way.


    However, Ling Huxiao didn''t know that everything Lin Hao did at the border was enough to stir the whole country and enter the history. It was just that Lin Hao wanted to keep a low profile.


    As for the three grand events.


    No stone? Who do you love!


    Linghu Xiao quickly grabbed Lin Hao''s clothes and stopped him.


    "After listening to the award issued by the ancients, there is no big reward from the former king!"


    Linghu Xiao''s words immediately let Lin Hao stop.


    King? Is this the biggest head of Cangyuan kingdom? A few million yuan for his hand painting, right?


    Seeing the flash of light in Lin Hao''s eyes, Linghu Xiao can''t help but feel disgusted. That''s right. How can a gifted young man do anything for fame?


    Ling Hu Xiao coughed a few times, straightened up his smooth chest, and tried to stand up straight with a loud voice:


    "cough As for this reward, one of the rewards promised by the king is to give millions of miles of fertile land, hereditary earls and mortal servants in the kingdom! That''s a great honor! Can anyone in the world resist the temptation? Here Ah, ah, don''t go, elder Lin! "


    Hereditary earl, fertile land, servant million?


    This is indeed a great blessing for the children of poor families and the geniuses of aristocratic families, but for Lin Hao and other people who only need Yuanshi to go against the sky.


    It''s obviously making the big head a profit, OK?


    This advantage in exchange for a peerless genius to work for the kingdom forever, but also the rightful lashing driven by the shackles, which in Lin Hao''s view can only be a shackle, what temptation is driving Lin Hao to let go!


    Lin Hao''s heart has already faintly decided that if this so-called reward is like this, then the three grand gatherings will be disappointed. Yes, it must be.


    Seeing the expression on Lin Hao''s face, Linghu Xiao already has a little point in his heart.


    I almost forgot that this big man was not reasonable. He never cared about the so-called fame from the beginning to the end.


    Only that kind of thing can keep Lin Hao''s step thoroughly.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, Linghu Xiao''s mouth moves, and the sound spreads to Lin Hao''s ears.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed quiet.


    The wind rolled up the leaves, trying to cover the back of Lin Hao, so that Lin Hao disappeared in this poetic scene.


    However, when Lin Hao heard Ling Hu Xiao''s voice, Lin Hao''s momentum of leaving suddenly stopped.


    Stand, turn, trot.


    What a skillful and poetic movement.


    Lin Hao, with an evil smile on his face, walks up to Ling Huxiao and pats him on the head.


    "I can hear that. Three million yuan stone, right? We can have a good talk about this business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Sure enough, only those two words can make Lin Hao stop and stand firmly by his side.


    Although Linghu Xiao is already full of black line, but still want to do a good job in this business.


    "Don''t worry, elder Lin. what I just said is true. If you can get the reward from the hereditary earl, you can sell it to our family. Our family will earn three million yuan."


    Lin Hao can''t help but move to Chongqing. It turns out that there are also legendary officials and barons in this world.


    As if seeing Lin Hao''s doubts, Linghu Xiao grinned and explained: "as long as you lie about belonging to our Linghu family at that time, you can transfer the Earl''s position to our family. It''s a very cost-effective business for our family to change three million yuan to one Earl''s position."


    Linghu Xiao has no taboo to disclose his interests, and he is not afraid that Lin Hao will be measured, because he knows that Lin Hao only wants one thing.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised the evil spirit of the president like smile, looking at Linghu Xiao, "other rewards I don''t want, can also be sold to your family?"


    Linghu Xiao''s eyes were white at that time. Do you think our Linghu family is a rag collector? Throw everything at our family? I look down on people!


    Ling Hu Xiao immediately insisted that his voice was firm as a rock,


    "of course! As long as you don''t like the reward, you can resell it to our Linghu family. We will earn the most appropriate price, and you will be satisfied with it! "


    Go to the special reserve, Laozi Linghu family is a rag collector!


    In front of him, the elder Lin said nothing. The rags flowing out of his hands were also gold-plated and gem inlaid rags! Take a blood!


    Linghu Xiao immediately defined the direct family as a ragged family. Lin Hao didn''t expect such a simple and decisive attitude.


    An earl''s title is three million yuan. Where can I find such a good business?


    "Deal! I won three grand ceremonies for your Linghu family. You give me three million yuan stone. Happy cooperation


    For Lin Hao, Yuan Stone is the driving force of everything. A million yuan stone can let Lin Hao choose an army alone. What about the three million yuan stone?


    Lin Hao will be the enemy of the world!


    Two people hit it off, the transaction is very happy!


    Linghu Xiao turned around and took out a bulky book and put it in Lin Hao''s hands. He said solemnly, "this is all the talented people in the three grand gatherings. You should have a good look, at least know what you know."


    Lin Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth. As a result, his face turned black because he was thicker than his middle finger.


    Is Lin Hao going to sell himself in the book market for three million yuan?


    "I''d like to talk about the most important ones here. Among them are blood hand Prynne, the first in the outer gate of baixu sect, Qingfeng fairy, and the son of the three princes of the royal city. I don''t know who they are, but they all know that they are powerful men who can fight beyond their ranks. "


    When Linghu Xiao finished, Lin Hao''s figure has gone far.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, heroes of the world gather together? The three great events are indeed the most important events in the kingdom.


    Blood hand brandy? The Moon Fairy? And the son of Sangong?


    Is it strong?


    No matter how strong they are, for the sake of three million yuan stone, they can''t stop Lin Hao''s determination to win the championship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    As a result of the three events must win the pursuit of Lin Hao must also go all out.


    The next thing we have to face is the strongest and top group of peers in the Cangyuan kingdom. We must not slack off easily.


    Just think about Liang Jian, who almost killed Lin Hao. This time, he was replaced by many talented people who grew up with countless resources and talents. Each of them is an opponent that can''t be underestimated.


    Lin Hao naturally paid attention to tactics and despised them in his heart.


    However, it is necessary to make some preparation for this. Lin Hao also has to pay for the three million yuan stone.


    With the wonderful experience of the last Shanhaijing, Lin Hao completely enjoyed what is called the real Yuanshi player.


    And its membership level, it is time to go up a level!


    Just when Lin Hao''s ambition is burning like fire, there are several female voices around him.


    "Come and play, sir!"


    Lin Hao instantly stood in his step, turned around and walked away. He murmured: "I''m going to the hall of ten thousand treasures. How can I turn into this land of wind and moon?"


    However, when he came to the door, Lin Hao looked up.


    "Take all the talents in the world and gather all the treasures of the world!"


    Lin Hao''s brain is down, that''s right! It''s the hall of ten thousand treasures. Is it the wrong way to open it?


    Lin Hao stepped into it again, only to find that in the magnificent hall of Jinbi, many beautiful women surrounded him and looked at Lin Hao with the eyes of hungry wolves. If he was not careful, he was afraid that he would eat nothing.


    It seems that these people have not given up, now see Lin Hao appear again, interest was hanging up, have surrounded Lin Hao, do not want to leave.


    "That''s troublesome. Every time? Can''t you be more reserved? "


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He simply convinced the deacon of the ten thousand treasure hall.


    It can''t help but say that Lin Hao suddenly had a cold and fierce murderous spirit. In an instant, the whole Wanbao hall seemed to be shrouded in the scythe of death.


    Around Lin Hao, Ying Ying Yan''s face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were full of fear.


    This time, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is obviously stronger than last time.


    Lin Hao, who has released his murderous spirit, is hard to resist even the ordinary martial arts, let alone let the weak woman in the hall of ten thousand treasures deal with it.


    But for a moment, all the women around Lin Hao scattered as birds and did not dare to stay.


    Lin Hao''s mouth, like my murderous spirit, has been afraid of only one for thousands of years.


    But this method is very useful. It can not only do no harm to people, but also achieve the purpose of expulsion. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    Lin Hao leisurely walked up to the second floor. This time, he was more leisurely than last time. After all, once he was born, twice he was mature.


    When Lin Hao''s figure disappeared on the first floor, many women gathered together again, and they were very dissatisfied. Why did Lin Hao see them like wolves, tigers and leopards.


    But they have nothing to do. After all, the reality is not as beautiful as they imagined. Panlongfufeng can only be the pursuit in their dreams, so they can only watch Lin Hao''s figure go away.


    "Well, I''m not as good as that loli. Before and after the discussion, I''m 100 times better than that little loli with dysplasia. Is it true that it''s said that loli controls the first person in the outside world? Well, Lori, who jumps out of nowhere, knows nothing. I''m good at it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    No matter what the people behind him said, Lin Hao finally broke through the purgatory and met Bai Ze.


    Seeing the smile in Baize''s eyes, and the nuyu in the corner of his mouth, Lin Hao is ahead of others.


    "I know what you want to say. Leave me alone and skip this boring topic!"


    By Lin Hao''s preemption, Bai Ze could not help but toot his lips and said playfully, "do you know how many people say you are controlled by Lori? No wonder you are so pestering my mother from the first day of knowing me to now!"


    Lin Hao collapsed, "Yeah, you big head! Whether it''s a border or a foreign land, it''s you who follow me, OK! And take away my most precious things. Now, you are responsible! "


    "The most precious thing, do you mean your virginity? I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. I dragged you to the stone underground in a foreign land while you were in a coma. It''s OK to ask me to take charge of you now. "


    Lin Hao always feels that today''s xuanyangzong is not opened in the right way. If he doesn''t talk about the wanbaodian, even Baize is beginning to collapse. Is it


    See Lin Hao''s face gradually lost consciousness, smile gradually white - crazy, mouth gradually outflow of dementia saliva, basically close to play bad.


    Bai Zecai chuckled and touched Lin Hao''s elbow mischievously.


    "Hey, you''re not really stupid. If you''re stupid, you have to tell me, so that I can steal that treasure bone and I don''t have to give it back to you."


    Exotic animal bones!


    By these four words, Lin Hao turned back in an instant, "what''s the matter with jiuying Baogu? I have to go to three grand gatherings in a few days, and this time I''m going with a big goal. Baogu is very important to me!"


    Bai Ze''s eyes sparkled with suspicion. He thought that only Yuanshi could become Lin Hao''s driving force, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao was still such a self-motivated man who pursued fame in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I know everything in the sky and the earth. It''s just a piece of cake for me to transform the bones of fierce animals."


    Lin Hao didn''t care about Baize''s self praise, but with a pick of eyebrows, he quickly grasped Baize''s shoulder and swayed.


    "Where are the nine baby bones! I can count on it for my three million yuan stone! Give it to me quickly


    Look at this nearly crazy Lin Hao, white Ze can only return with white eyes, three million yuan stone? Sure enough, there''s a dirty deal! No wonder Lin Hao is so active.


    Bai Ze easily pinched Lin Hao''s hand, grabbed Lin Hao with his bare hands and shook him a few times, "light fixed point, isn''t it the fierce beast treasure bone? Look, you''re in a hurry. Here you are!"


    Lin Hao, who was thrown unconscious by Bai Ze, suddenly saw a piece of crystal white bone flying, and immediately reached out to take it into his arms.


    This is the legendary jiuying treasure bone. I''m afraid it''s the most valuable treasure of Lin Hao.


    "By the way, how to use this thing..."


    Holding on to the nine baby bones, Lin Hao suddenly turns his head and asks stupidly.


    See Lin Hao a pair of obsessed appearance, white Ze white one eye, just tell.


    "First of all, I used a lot of means to adapt to your rank. I can use it once at most, and it will kill you if I use it more!"


    Lin Hao''s fire like passion seems to have been poured into a basin of cold water. Can he use it only once when he has been playing for more than ten years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Seems to see Lin Hao''s doubts, Bai Zecai slowly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter how you use it, as long as the breed and blood are suitable. At most, it''s almost the same as the fierce beast. But you are a treasure bone of a strange animal, and a legendary treasure bone of a strange animal. Naturally, the threshold is much higher than others. In my estimation, if you want to really master the treasure bone completely, I''m afraid you have to wait until you become a Wuling. "


    Lin Hao''s face is more and more white, got Baoshan can''t embezzle a cent? How can Lin Hao bear this?


    White Ze is a relaxed smile, said that this is a small thing.


    "Don''t worry. With me, I can let you enjoy the benefits of Baogu in advance. Of course, there are other costs. It''s too early to tell you now. Let me tell you how to use it first."


    Lin Hao finally felt a little better. Thanks to loli in front of him, otherwise he would really be watching Baoshan and shed tears today.


    "Because the level of the nine baby bones is too high, I mixed in many wonderful things to completely suppress the ferocity of the bones, but I still have some skills to use them normally. Different from the fierce beast treasure bone, this strange beast treasure bone needs to be stimulated by the wolf soul of the war wolf. That is to say, you can activate the treasure bone only when you use the talent skills. "


    Lin Hao frowned, but he began to measure it in his heart.


    If he can only use the exotic bone once, he will not be able to use it easily. If he has not been forced out of the talent card, Lin Hao will not be able to use the last card.


    Under the measure, this does not lose!


    See Lin Hao''s satisfied color, white Ze also just nodded, still calculate you kid have vision, have always better than No.


    "The rest is needless to say. As long as you have enough Qi to support you, there are not many restrictions on opening a treasure bone. Well, when you finish your bone, remember to return me when you come back. "


    Lin Hao can''t help twitching. Why is it so difficult to wait on this strange animal treasure bone? Is it a profit or a loss?


    Because there are too few opportunities to use Baogu, Lin Hao asked the most critical question in the end.


    "What kind of competition can this give me? I''m so proud. If I don''t have strong talent, I''ll sell it directly!"


    Lin Hao was a little aggrieved. He tried his best to kill jiuying. Since he got the treasure bone, he shouldn''t bother to serve it.


    If it''s not easy to use, Lin Hao has to consider selling it directly. Anyway, there''s a Linghu family that specializes in collecting Lin Hao''s rags, and they don''t worry about it.


    "Sold?"


    White Ze hears Lin Hao so dejected words, but is a mysterious smile.


    "When you have used it, you will know that you will not be willing to sell it yourself. Hey, hey. "


    Bai Ze''s mysterious smile makes Lin Hao itch. Even Bai Ze says so. How can the nine baby bones grow?


    Become a boxer?


    Lin Haoqiang resisted the curiosity of having a try at the scene, and then brought the exotic animal treasure bone into the space.


    This is Lin Hao''s last and biggest card. Although the soldiers don''t know how powerful he is, Lin Hao has a hunch that this treasure bone will become Lin Hao''s capital.


    Lin Hao didn''t think they would be short of cards. Even Liang Jian, who was defeated in his own hand, had a treasure bone, let alone other people.


    What Lin Hao has to do now is to enrich his cards and let him catch up with the starting line of his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Full of curiosity, Lin Hao put away the treasure bone and said goodbye to Baize.


    One day before the three grand events, Lin Hao went to yuwenhu''s house first.


    As yuwenhu and Lin Hao''s house are close to each other, Lin Hao sees a beautiful shadow standing in front of the door of his hospital when he is in hospital. The fallen leaves pile up beside him. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    Qianying sighs in front of Lin Hao''s door, but when she plans to go back to her home, she suddenly finds Lin Hao standing behind her with a smile.


    "Lin Hao!"


    "Sister Leng Yu."


    Standing in front of Lin Hao''s door is the iceberg beauty in the inner door, Leng Yu.


    Lin Hao is in the heart is puzzled, this iceberg beauty to find their own business?


    "What can I do for Leng Yu? Let''s go first. You''ve been standing for so long... "


    Lin Hao pushes the door for the golden house Please let Leng Yu in.


    However, Leng Yue''s face turned red slightly. She seemed to think of something. She bit her teeth and shook her head: "no, I''ll just say a few words and go. Where have you been recently? I''ve been looking for you for several days, but I haven''t seen anyone. I asked Yu Wenhu, he also kept silent. What''s the matter? "


    Lin Hao touched his head with a smile and gave a ha ha: "no, it''s not that he just took the first place in the outer door. He can''t expand. He came back after going out to relax."


    The cold moon gives Lin Hao a look. The whole clan celebrates the water banquet for you for three days and three nights. If you don''t go as the protagonist, you''ll never see anything more low-key than you.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it, and I won''t ask. I''m here to tell you something


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come on for the grand meeting."


    "And then?"


    "No more."


    "Ha?"


    Waiting at my door for so long, waiting for me to say come on, then it''s gone?


    If you don''t take a medicine, at least you''ll get it.


    Of course, all in Lin Hao''s imagination, did not say.


    Leng Yu''s face was flushed. Suddenly, she thought that she didn''t even speak completely. Then she bit her lower lip and said slowly.


    "I want to invite you to perform as well as you can at the sanzong grand meeting anyway. The result of the last sanzong grand meeting of xuanyangzong was not ideal..."


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, tone has become a rising tone, "just not ideal?"


    Cold moon side more than half a face, dare not look Lin Hao''s eyes directly, just sighed an airway.


    "It''s not that they are generally not ideal. They are at the bottom of the three sects. Even the other sects except the three sects surpass xuanyang sect. The last xuanyang sect almost fell into the situation of being ridiculed by people all over the world."


    Lin Hao does not understand, how to say is also one of the three big doors, how can such an unbearable situation come to an end?


    Leng Yu quickly answered Lin Hao''s puzzlement, "because there were many top gifted disciples in our clan at the last sanzong grand meeting. They were killed by others outside, and they were recruited by foreign forces. The clan''s top strength was damaged, so they fell into such a situation."


    Lin Hao more puzzled, top disciples have been killed? Are all the elders of the sect eating dry food and watching these disciples kill others?


    I''m afraid that the main reason for such an unbearable situation is that the top disciples are sniped and killed. For example, although Ling Hu Xiao solicits disciples, he never dares to reach out to the already famous gifted disciples and only dares to test on the verge of breaking the law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Leng Yu''s face became dignified and her words were chiseled.


    "So, I would like to ask you, this session of the three grand events, absolutely can''t lose face, otherwise just the clan''s prestige will plummet, then the clan''s prestige will be lost."


    Lin Hao is a little puzzled, looking at Leng Yu''s eyes more puzzled, "can you tell me why you care so much about this clan?"


    Leng Yu''s eyes became misty. She sipped the corners of her mouth and said simply: "I was born with Yin evil body. It happened that the master spared no effort to save me, and I was able to live to this day. The clan is very kind to me, but now I can''t help it So, I want to ask you not to miss the three grand events... "


    Leng Yu finished and bowed down. Her cool clothes didn''t cover her graceful body at all. The angle was just right


    The legendary iceberg beauty is now a little girl. If you let others know, you''ll be scared off.


    As early as in Tongcheng, Lin Hao was able to show his talents in zongmen because of Leng Yu''s pity. When he first entered zongmen, Leng Yu did not hesitate to call his master. All these things are vividly remembered. Lin Hao owes Leng Yu a lot of kindness.


    At the moment, Leng Yu asks Lin Hao, how can Lin Hao refuse?


    Lin Hao gently picked up Leng Yu and said with a smile, "Leng Yu''s elder martial sister told me that of course I will do my best! Besides, elder martial sister''s figure is really Sucking, good... "


    Lin Hao raised his evil smile and looked at Leng Yu with his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Ah, go to hell! When did you learn to be bad? "


    Cold rain this just reaction come over, directly pushed away Lin Hao, head red apple face ran away.


    Let Lin Hao see my appearance, will you think I am a casual woman, Leng Yu ah Leng Yu, how can you be so not reserved!


    Looking at the cold rain jumping away like a little rabbit, Lin Hao could not help but smile and shake his head, and then walked back faintly.


    However, when Lin Hao turned around, he saw a big dark shadow attached to the tree not far behind him. He could see that the meat wanted to hide.


    However, your waistline is ten times thicker than the tree. Are you blocking the tree or the tree blocking you!


    Yu Wenhu, who was hiding behind the tree, saw Lin Hao''s disdainful eyes and walked from behind the tree with "coy" and "small steps".


    "Hey, hey, boss, what does sister Leng tell you? Does sister Leng say that she will go to the bridal chamber at any time? Hey, this kind of thing should be done before it''s too late. Heroes and beauties are Ah! Don''t kick, boss


    See yuwenhu huge as general volume, unexpectedly also do so wretched, Lin Hao can''t help but give yuwenhu a foot.


    Yu Wen Hu rubs his fart and glances at Lin Hao plaintively.


    Lin Hao is not much nonsense, straight to the point: "have you got the things?"


    Hear Lin Hao speak out the subject, Yuwen tiger Teng fly up, a grasp of Lin Hao''s hand, is crying and shouting.


    "Boss, you are so kind to me that you have changed the reward for fighting achievements into the original intention of three-star Fu Zhuan. I just love you so much. If it wasn''t for this body or a man''s body, I would have..."


    Knowing that yuwenhu is in such a state of exhausting wind at any time, Lin Hao raises his leg and kicks yuwenhu into silent mode.


    "Keep your voice down. Do you want the whole clan to know?"


    Yu Wen Hu Shan a smile, but secretly turn around, erase the corner of the eye crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    On the border trip, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu worked together to win endless achievements.


    Among them, yuwenhu plays a very important role. Lin Hao has been able to survive countless life and death hurdles by relying on yuwenhu''s Fu and Zhuan. If there is no mode of Fu and Zhuan, Lin Hao can''t be so smooth in the border.


    Lin Hao had thought about it for a long time, so he had better gamble once and changed all his fighting achievements into the original heart of three stars'' Fu Zhuan.


    If yu Wenhu becomes a three-star Fu Zhuan master, it can be said that Lin Hao is hiding in the dark and moving the armory.


    His brother yuwenhu became stronger, and he was able to help Lin Hao. He had the best of both worlds, so Lin Hao simply changed all their fighting achievements into the original three-star seal script.


    In Lin Hao''s mind, anyway, Yu Wenhu is his brother. This is the truth that Feishui does not flow to outsiders.


    "OK, boss, I will be a third level Fu Zhuan master. I won''t let you down."


    Yu Wenhu said very seriously that the three-star Fu Zhuan master, even in the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, was the top man in the row. Even the Fu Zhuan master of Linghu family was the three-star rank.


    However, it is much more difficult for the Fu Zhuan master to do everything than for the martial arts master.


    The so-called become the original heart, also lose the original heart.


    If the Fu Zhuan master doesn''t have the original heart of the next level, even if he spends his whole life, he can only turn around in the original rank. Now Lin Hao has replaced this Fu Zhuan original heart with all his fighting achievements, which is the biggest turning point in Yu Wenhu''s life.


    If yuwenhu can be diligent in cultivation, once promoted to Samsung high-level, then even if you look around the world, even if the strength of Wangcheng will also grab yuwenhu.


    No accident, yuwenhu will make a smooth progress in this life!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes contain tears. Now it is no longer extravagant to return to the family. At that time, as long as the strength is enough, those stubborn old people are afraid to ask to cry and let themselves go home.


    Lin Hao didn''t let Yu Wenhu say too many words of thanks, just came to pat Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, light way.


    "Next, I''m going to the three grand gatherings. You''ll go to elder Wu to arrange a better place for you, and try to overcome the difficulties of the three star Fu Zhuan master. At that time, you and my brother will have two joys, and they won''t come back drunk."


    Lin Hao returned to the courtyard alone. Yuwenhu was left standing in a daze.


    "Boss..."


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes flashed a color of perseverance. The Fu Zhuan master advanced to cut his chest and change his heart. He gambled his life for promotion, and less than one of the ten Fu Zhuan masters could advance.


    But yuwenhu has his own persistence in his heart. Lin Hao''s original intention of Fu Zhuan is to need his own help. Now is the time for yuwenhu to repay his kindness. Yuwenhu will never tolerate his failure!


    The two brothers went back to their own homes. What they were pursuing was gambling on life.


    For two days, Lin Hao did not go out any more. He closed the door to thank his guests. He was at ease in his courtyard, sorting out his martial arts knowledge and recovering to his best state.


    Next, we have to face the most top talents in all sects, not to mention the son of Sangong who came from the mysterious and powerful king city.


    Sangong, that''s the most powerful person in the whole kingdom. In the Kingdom, it can be said that one hand covers the sky.


    It is impossible to think that the heirs cultivated by such a profound family background will be ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    In this regard, Lin Hao''s heart is not awe, but endless war!


    Only when he challenges the strong can he have the chance to make progress, and Lin Hao''s road to the strong is bound to take the endless strong as the stepping stone and the way to heaven.


    Now there are such a group of opponents, but Lin Hao is a little hard to get. At least, now there are few rivals in xuanyang sect. Lin Hao wants to be diligent and can only move forward.


    Whether it''s Ling Hu Xiao''s promise, Leng Yu''s request, or zongmen''s face that has been trampled in the dust, Lin Hao should do his best to win!


    In this battle, we should not only win, but also win cleanly and beautifully.


    For two days, Lin Hao was in the door, running Hunyuan magic power.


    The pure Qi in the body circulates in the body and leads to the limbs.


    Limited by Lin Hao''s experience pool, the real Qi accumulated in his body has surpassed the rank of the warrior, but he can''t make any further progress.


    If we talk about the cultivation of martial arts, Lin Hao''s cultivation at the moment should be a little bit better than that of the top martial arts. He has already stepped into the threshold of a martial arts master.


    On top of his strength, he has the pure bonus of Hunyuan magic skill. Even if he doesn''t use all his cards, Lin Hao can easily deal with the first level martial arts master.


    However, Lin Hao never took it lightly. God knows what extraordinary means the group of aristocratic children, who were surrounded by countless resources since their childhood, or the sect genius, would have.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think it will be a small role of the public. At least he has heard about Bai xuzong and Qing yuezong.


    In particular, it is worth noting that baixuzong''s skills are strange and mysterious, and the resources of the two Yuanshi mines in the war situation are richer than those of other sects, and the strength is the standard for the allocation of resources.


    Even the law of the jungle is harsher.


    It is said that only those who have a certain ranking in the outer gate can have the most basic allocation of Yuanshi. All those who are not strong enough can get less resources.


    This resulted in the strong being extremely strong, the weak being weak, and the weak seizing the weak.


    Baixuzong is a place where killing weapons are really bred.


    As for the other qingyuezong, it is strange to say that the whole clan of qingyuezong is all women, and there are few male monks.


    Basically, some of the gifted nuns in the whole Cangyuan kingdom were recruited by the qingyuezong. Although the killing power was not as heavy as that of baixuzong, the gifted level of the nuns in the whole clan was super human, and there were countless strong ones.


    As for the other sects which are not in the three major sects, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Even if it is a second rate sect, there are many capable people among them.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao also met a gate of ten thousand beasts in the beast god mountain range. It was difficult to guess the combat power of the gate with the main means of resisting beasts.


    Other sects, such as Jianzong, who specialized in using swords, and daozong, who used swords to break the world. There are countless sects, among which talents emerge one after another and the means are weird.


    It''s just that these clans lack the king of Wu who is in charge, which makes it difficult for them to get into the ranks of the three major clans. The mainstay of the clans is no worse than that of the three major clans.


    Before this feast of talents in the world, what Lin Hao has to do is to cut off all people''s delusions with his sword.


    In front of the world, the most powerful means!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Creak.


    Lin Hao pushed open the chaimen, the sun shining on Lin Hao''s face, but he was attracted by his eyes as deep as the stars.


    After two days of cultivation, Lin Hao has adjusted to the best state.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is as calm as a calm water surface. Only those who really touch can feel the waves hidden under the calm sea.


    Lin Hao strides to the place of zongmen square. The purpose of this time is to hold three grand gatherings!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the morning light spared no effort to sprinkle on the world, turning this piece of heaven and earth into a bright golden appearance.


    At the moment, on the bustling zongmen square of xuanyangzong, there are countless heads moving, all of them looking forward to the high platform.


    Because on that high platform, we are going to meet 50 disciples who will attend the grand meeting of the three sects on behalf of the clan.


    Among the tens of thousands of disciples, 50 of them are the most gifted ones. All of them praise the talent.


    "Look! That''s the crazy sun tyrant! If it wasn''t for the sudden rise of a new force in this big contest, I would think that Kuangyang tyrant would be the candidate for the double championship


    "I''ve heard that the relationship between Kuangyang tyrant and fengmenhe is very good. Sure enough, Kuangyang tyrant appears, and fengmenhe also follows. This year''s strength of fengmenhe is beyond everyone''s expectation."


    "I''ll go, who are you! Liang Jian! What''s more, why does Liang Jian look so confident that his martial arts are progressing? Terrible


    On the high platform, the 50 disciples are basically in place.


    However, everyone''s eyes are still looking for it, because no matter how attractive the talents on the stage are, they are trampled by the fierce man who bravely won the crown.


    That person is the most distant monster!


    Suddenly, the hustle and bustle of the crowd suddenly died down, all eyes can not help but focus on a direction.


    There, a figure in white is coming from far and near.


    As always, there is no arrogance of being arrogant, nor the illusion of being approachable. He is him, a young man who hides things in his body and is calm and comfortable from beginning to end.


    Countless glory, but even the young man''s mouth are not excited to frivolous.


    Lin Hao!


    A low-key strong man who makes everyone eye-catching.


    Step by step from a remote place, with the sword in his hand, he fought his way to the peerless fierce man who won the laurel of the outer gate!


    Lin Hao''s entrance attracted everyone''s attention, including the disciples who had already stood on the high platform, naturally including Liang Jian.


    Seeing that the glory that should have belonged to him was taken away by the young man in white, Lin Hao almost lost his chance, face and even his life.


    At the moment, seeing the endless murderous spirit hidden in the bottom of Liang Jian''s eyes, his heart is burning with great anger!


    "Lin Hao! You let me lose face on such an important occasion, cut off my great chance of martial arts, and almost killed me. This is a bitter feud! You''d better not be met by me in sanzongsheng, otherwise, you will die! I''m not Wu xiaamung anymore! "


    Liang Jian hid his figure in the depths of the crowd, only a pair of eyes with deep anger, staring at Lin Hao in the dark. Just like a poisonous snake, once seizing the opportunity, it will shoot out without hesitation, kill Lin Hao and inject the venom into his body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    It seems that there is a sense, Lin Hao will glance in the past, but did not find the source of murderous.


    But I don''t care much about the danger in the dark?


    As long as he dares to show his fangs to Lin Hao, Lin Hao will smash it with strong means and destroy all the things that threaten his life.


    Under the eyes of countless people, Lin Hao slowly stepped onto the stage.


    As soon as they stepped onto the stage, fengmenhe and Nie Wutian came over. These two people are Lin Hao''s few friends. At least their minds are not bad, and Lin Hao will not treat each other coldly.


    Kuangyang tyrant is full of energy now. He comes up to meet Lin Hao and grabs Lin Hao''s shoulder with a strong voice.


    "Lin Hao, it''s rare to see you. I didn''t even see you at the water banquet celebrating for you. You are very busy."


    Lin Hao is also very casual way, "no way, many things, but there is a little I would like to ask you next."


    Lin Hao changed a circle and took a close look. "It''s said that the top 50 disciples are missing. How come there are about ten?"


    Today is the day of departure. Lin Hao doesn''t think these people will be late.


    Originally, it was still harmonious on the field, but it was cold in a moment, and the people who wanted to talk with Lin Hao suddenly seemed to think of something. Their face turned white and they didn''t dare to get close.


    Lin Hao frowned. What''s wrong with his question? How can the atmosphere suddenly cool down?


    Every door crane is come up, smile, for Lin Hao answer, "late people, they are dead."


    "Funny to say, there seems to be some misunderstanding in it. No matter Pu wutao or those who were killed by you in the knockout, they should be the candidates for this time, but if they die I can''t come. "


    Every door crane''s words make Lin Hao have no way to deal with, ten, four or five are killed by himself? But there was no way to stop, either by mistake or on purpose. No wonder Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao can only play a ha ha, embarrassed and elegant smile, "then the other several, is also folded meteorite in the hands of others?"


    Feng menHe''s expression suddenly became a little dignified, "seven people, including the two disciples on the last outer gate list, were all killed after Dabi."


    After Dabie, he was killed?


    Lin Hao frowned.


    On one side, Nie Wutian came up and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, using a complicated language.


    "All the people who were killed were killed by the sword. They were killed by one sword, and the traces of death were very similar to your way of killing. And because you are too murderous in Dabi, now many people think that you killed him secretly, but the motive is ridiculous. They say that you are his undercover agent. Ha ha. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed up in an instant. Is his technique very similar to his own? Planting?


    Lin Hao can''t guess who it is, but Lin Hao has great doubts in his heart. Is it necessary?


    If there is no actual evidence, just relying on the death of this group of people, Lin Hao, the first person in the outside world, certainly does not need to be involved, let alone punished.


    Is there anything else?


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to think about it any more. He only knows that some people can''t wait to do it by themselves now. For the next journey, Lin Hao has to face more than the challenge of three grand events.


    Be more careful. If you are not careful, even Lin Hao will suffer at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Nie wudian''s words stop here and give Lin Hao a deep look. "Brother Lin Hao, be careful yourself. You can kill so many disciples quietly and point the clues to you deliberately. It will not be so simple behind it."


    Lin Hao is very calm smile, "no matter, shrink hand shrink tail, at least also proved that he did not dare to force to kill, this is enough for me to have the opportunity to respond. It''s you. I''m the first suspect now. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Nie Wutian is a smile from nuyu. He looks at Lin Hao meaningfully. "When do you need to hide when you kill?"


    Lin Hao is dumbfounded, thinking that Nie wudian is still worried about the border. Looking at Lin Hao''s figure, it is a shadow in his heart.


    But fengmenhe is watching the two people playing a riddle. He has no choice but to see what Lin Hao has done. He makes Nie Wutian praise him in such a tone. Every time he asks Nie Wutian, he refuses to answer with military secrets.


    This makes the crane itch.


    But that''s the end of the conversation.


    "All are here, ready to go!"


    A loud voice came from the sky.


    I don''t know when xuanjiufei, the patriarch, was standing in the air,


    "everyone, keep up with the elder. It''s a long way to go. Please don''t fall behind!"


    Lin Hao had a bad feeling in his heart, so he had to ask:


    "isn''t it the direct transmission array? And why is it led by the elder, and why is the patriarch going? "


    Nie wudian replied: "it seems that because the venue of this grand gathering is quite special, it needs three kings of Wu to go and activate it by powerful means, so it''s not urgent to go on the road. There''s no need to shake the transmission array, and the elder will lead the way instead."


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the whole process by walking? Do you want to be so poor?


    Seems to understand Lin Hao''s doubts, Nie Wutian patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, "this is the elder meeting set.". In fact, it''s nothing bad. It''s just a trip, and if we have a chance to meet other sects in the middle of the journey, we''ll have a chance to get in touch with them first and get to know the enemy''s situation. "


    Although Nie Wutian said so, the sense of ill omen in Lin Hao''s heart still didn''t go away.


    However, Lin Hao is not a person who likes to go to the top of things. As long as he sits ready, he will not change.


    In the admiration of the other disciples, the mighty team left like this, leaving behind the boundless morning light.


    It was not until he was far away from zongmen that Lin Hao learned the journey from Nie Wutian.


    The three grand gatherings were not far away from xuanyangzong. If we carefully calculate the distance, it would be four or five days at most, and it would not be far away.


    Along the way, there was a huge team of high-level martial arts teachers, and a few elders, and even the big elders, who were in the front of the road. The road was much smoother.


    Although it can''t be said to be domineering, it is also a strong force that no one dares to stop.


    I''m kidding. There is a team led by high-level Wuling, and there are 40 powerful warriors. It seems that there are no bandits in the kingdom who dare to intercept.


    Any warrior in this team alone can easily remove the mountain bandits and bandits. After all, they are only half way monks, which is far different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The two-day journey was safe and sound.


    The setting sun gradually sets, until the sun gradually loses its light color, a veteran martial arts teacher of the leader said.


    "Let''s fix it up. There''s a cave in front of us. We''ll camp there and have a rest for one night. Let''s set out tomorrow."


    Naturally, no one had any objection, and a team of about 50 people went directly into the cave.


    It''s a bit unexpected, or funny.


    The cave is already the land of the Lord. When Lin Hao and others step into it, there is a sudden roar. More than ten huge figures with bloody smell attack Lin Hao and others.


    The fierce bear of the night is the second class high-level fierce beast. The fierce beast has a slight advantage over human beings. The strength of the second class high-level is not easy to underestimate.


    All the elders in charge of the team are interested in training the people, and they are all watching from the wall. They should be training the people.


    So the 40 disciples were allowed to use their own means.


    The battle didn''t last long. A dozen second-class high-level fierce beasts were chopped into meat when they couldn''t even hold on to three cups of tea in front of these 40 elite disciples.


    But Lin Hao''s breath fluctuation is stronger than that of others. There is no ordinary fierce bear who chooses Lin Hao. Lin Hao also has the opportunity to watch the strength of others.


    The only thing that makes Lin Hao feel valuable is the momentum of Liang Jian. Although he only made a single shot, the strength he showed was better than that of that day.


    Lin Hao was secretly remembered in his mind.


    With the help of the elder himself, Liang Jian seems to have made great progress in just a few days.


    It''s just a short interlude.


    After killing this fierce beast, Lin Hao''s team is also impolite.


    The cave extends in all directions. People just light up a few starlight grasses and add a bright color like stars to the cave.


    Because there were so many caves, people could find their own caves, so they told a ceremony and took a rest.


    Even the martial arts, but after a long day''s journey, the body and mind are more or less tired.


    It''s as if it''s going to be a very ordinary and ordinary day.


    Lin Hao found a relatively outer cave, looked around a few times, and then lay down safely.


    One day on the road, Lin Hao is also a little tired, naturally half asleep.


    However, even if it was a rest, Lin Hao did not connive himself to sleep to death completely. Once something happened, Lin Hao would react.


    When night comes, everyone falls into a deep sleep. Will it be a quiet night?


    Outside the mountain, there is a strong wind whistling wantonly, as if there were ghosts crying in the dark, which is chilling.


    When Lin Hao was closing his eyes, suddenly a murderous spirit like substance fell on his face. In the dark, a pair of murderous eyes were approaching by Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is sleeping deeply.


    In this case, even if a martial arts master is attacked secretly, he is afraid that he will be saved.


    The sword slowly raised, aiming at Lin Hao''s chest, straight to the heart!


    Without any hesitation, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and the sword stabbed Lin Hao fiercely. Now Lin Hao had no defense, and was stabbed to death!


    The sword crossed a straight line, just when it was about to be stabbed.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    In the sense of murderous, Lin Hao was instantly awakened.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a sword stabbing towards my heart.


    Years of combat experience at the moment saved Lin Hao''s life, Lin Hao suddenly a turnover, and the risk of escape from the sword.


    The long sword stabs Lin Hao''s sleeping stone platform, and the excited stone scraps hurt Lin Hao''s skin.


    Avoiding the fatal blow, Lin Hao suddenly pulls out the Dragon chanting sword that never leaves his body, and wants to fight with it.


    But the man in black hummed coldly. He didn''t entangle Lin Hao at all. Instead, he turned around and rushed out of the door, very fast.


    Is he the assassin of Qiyuan kingdom again?


    Lin Hao had an idea in his mind, but it was denied by him.


    It''s impossible. Qiyuan Kingdom has already moved its muscles and bones. Now it''s too late to pick up the pieces. How can it be free to deal with itself.


    And just now, Lin Hao can feel that the strength of the man in black is not high. Qiyuan Kingdom has folded a middle-level martial arts master in its own hands. If he sends another weak martial arts master, he should also deliver food.


    Who would it be?


    Catch up and see what happens!


    All the thoughts were just a flash. Lin Hao picked up the sword and rushed out.


    But the man in black is very fast in the dark. At the moment of coming out of the cave, Lin Hao can only see that the man in black is going out of the cave.


    Lin Hao''s cave is close to the entrance of the cave. If you go out, you will be in the wilderness. If you chase outside, you will have some chances to catch up.


    However, Lin Hao felt uneasy and always felt that something was wrong.


    Hiding his doubts in his heart, Lin Hao jumped out of the cave. He just ran for a short distance, not far from the cave.


    Lin Hao suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood. At this moment, Lin Hao''s keen consciousness told him that he couldn''t go any further.


    Lin Hao stopped decisively and looked around in the moonlight.


    Outside the cave, there is a field full of rocks, jagged rocks, dotted with cold stars, even the air is floating with a sense of terror.


    In the moonlight, suddenly a shadow was cast from the sky and hung on Lin Hao''s head!


    "Who!"


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and saw a figure standing in the air above the sky. He looked at himself coldly with sarcasm.


    Seeing the figure above his head, Lin Hao knew where his uneasiness came from.


    Elder yuan Qi!


    At the moment, it is yuan Qi, the elder, who is standing in the air!


    A huge aura directly pressed down from the sky, which made Lin Hao''s body unable to move.


    At this moment, Lin Hao knew that he had no accident. He should have been trapped.


    When the elder yuan Qi saw Lin Hao on the scene, he said in a loud voice: "bold Lin Hao, how dare you assassinate your classmates? What crime should you commit?"


    The voice of the elder reverberated in the night and spread to the distant cave where many disciples were sleeping.


    With this sound, even the rotten corpses in the night can wake up, not to mention the group of disciples who are always on guard.


    Whew, whew.


    Many shadows came from afar and fell into the entrance.


    More and more people gathered around. Some of them were still sleepy, but when they saw the scene in the moonlight, they were all sleepy.


    Under the moonlight, everyone could see clearly that Lin Hao was stepping on a corpse and bleeding out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "What''s the matter! Is there an enemy attack? "


    "Enemy attack? Look at the one lying on the ground first. Isn''t that a bully! How come the bully is dead! "


    "How can it be? Ling Kuang is one of the few strong men in our team. He is the mainstay of our team. How can he die here?"


    "Lin Hao? Why is he here? "


    "Is it true that the rumor is spread secretly?"


    When everyone saw clearly the situation in the field, they screamed out, because the bully died here quietly!


    All the people were sleepy for a moment, even the Ling Kuang died here, and the narrator still stood Lin Hao with a long sword. What''s the matter?


    "Bold Lin Hao, do you have anything to quibble about! What should you do to kill a disciple of the same clan at night? "


    At this moment, Yuan Wei''s momentum slowly came down from the air.


    Take the lead!


    Lin Hao has not the slightest opportunity to explain, he was directly convicted by the elder.


    Even if Lin Hao is the first person in the outside world, he will not escape the responsibility.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Hao, and there was doubt in his eyes.


    As early as before, Lin Hao has been suspected, now there is such a scene, inevitably deepen the suspicion of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not frightened by the current situation, his face is still calm, calm to set up to deny three even, "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."


    However, the elder seems to have grasped Lin Hao''s handle. He points to Lin Hao with awe inspiring righteousness and says, "you can''t think of any sophistry. I saw you attack and kill Ling Kuang with my own eyes. Do you dare to cheat me?"


    At this time, Liang Jian suddenly jumped out from many of his disciples, pretending to be compassionate, and said: "brother lingkuang is a bright and upright gentleman of xuanyang sect. He is upright. Although he once offended you above Dabi, you are not so cruel. Kill him! What''s more, if we don''t have the mainstay of lingkuang, we will be dwarfed at the grand meeting! "


    Liang Jian''s words were sincere, as if he felt sorry.


    Hearing that, all the people unconsciously frown at Lin Hao, but secretly blame Lin Hao for his reckless killing of Ling Kuang in front of such a grand gathering. It''s really irrational.


    It was not until this moment that Lin Hao realized that it was a conspiracy.


    There are many elders here, and it is also a big event that they were assassinated. At that time, the elder will also bear the name of being irresponsible.


    Therefore, the man in black will not fight with Lin Hao at all, turn around and leave.


    All of this is the result of the long-term arrangement, and this bully is just an introduction.


    Once Lin Hao steps into the arena, Yuan Qi will suppress him forcefully, leaving Lin Hao no excuse at all. However, it is difficult for Lin Hao to get rid of the suspicion.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Lin Hao become very delicate. After all, no one wants to go with a person who hunts and kills his companion. Besides, the strength is still so strong. If you don''t take precautions, you will end up like a bully who doesn''t close his eyes.


    "Evil animal, harm the same family, where are the rules of the clan?"


    Yuan Qi stares at Lin Hao with awe inspiring justice.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, people all around him were full of doubts and schadenfreude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "I believe Lin Hao, he can''t be the murderer, he has no reason to kill lingkuang!"


    Just as everyone was suspicious of Lin Hao, Nie wudian stood up and his steady and resolute voice rang through the audience.


    Every door crane also leisurely stand out, pointing to the body lying on the ground.


    "As Wu Tian said, it''s too early to make a conclusion, and the elder doesn''t need to be so arbitrary. I think we should see if we have any clues first. "


    At the same time, the two authority figures of the outer gate stood up to speak for Lin Hao. At this moment, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became delicate.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Lin Hao is a murderer and ruthless, and the bully once offended Lin Hao earlier. Now Lin Hao has become the first person in the outside world, so it''s inevitable that he has the idea of revenge in his heart. Lin Hao, if you dare to kill, don''t you dare to admit it? I thought you were my worthy opponent. You are disgusting


    At this time, Liang Jian just stood up, angrily denounced Lin Hao, and looked excited.


    Liang Jian''s words, however, caused the crowd to be in a state of turmoil, and even more people began to yell at him.


    "Pu wutao, Hua Xin, Yu Fei and others were all killed by him. This man is a murderer. Isn''t his murderous spirit an irrefutable proof?"


    "Please also ask the elder to be the master. This man is cruel to his fellow disciples. He is a murderer, and his death is a crime."


    "That''s right. Now Lin Hao has become the first person in the outside world. All those who have offended him before will be assassinated by him. I also ask the elder to punish him. Don''t let him continue to be fierce! "


    "Yes! Please punish him. I don''t want to be with a murderer. I don''t know when I will die! "


    More and more people stand up and look at Lin Hao angrily. However, there is no way to know how many of them are sincere.


    Lin Hao''s face remained unchanged. In the face of the indignant crowd, he just said in a loud voice: "is it right or not, why don''t you let me investigate first?"


    Investigation? What can you find out? How can you open the trap set by my parents? Even if you can break the sword!


    Don''t you know how powerful the world''s martial arts are!


    Seeing that Lin Hao had fallen into the trap he had laid, he was like a dying beast in a cage. Yuan Qi, the elder, couldn''t help sneering.


    At the moment, seeing that the prey fell into the trap, the elder stood up with awe inspiring righteousness and said in a loud voice: "evil animal, since you are so indomitable, I will let you die to understand!"


    The real Qi on the elder suddenly condensed into a solid body, and hung the lingkuang who fell in the pool of blood.


    In the light of the cold moon, you are a warrior with high accomplishments. Naturally, you can see clearly.


    The brown blood falls down, the ferocious and flustered face of Ling Kuang, and the injury of that body, take a panoramic view.


    On the body, there was only a sword wound through the chest, no other scar.


    However, under the scrutiny of the public, his eyes suddenly widened, because the sword wound was so familiar.


    The flesh and blood in the wound was scorching, as if it had been completely burned by the fire. Even the blood in the wound became a little stagnant.


    This, this is not the wound caused by the sword of fire!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Lin Hao, the sword of fire. Only Lin Hao has it in the outer door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    At this moment, all the remaining doubts in everyone''s heart have been eliminated.


    Among the fellow disciples, there are only a few who can easily kill Ling Kuang, and the only one who can cause such wounds is Lin Hao who has the power of fire sword!


    The real hammer of the murderer didn''t run away.


    The elder''s face lit up with anger and pointed at Lin Hao.


    "Evil animal, there are human and material evidences. Do you still want to sophistry! Hum, as early as Dabi, I can see that you are a vicious animal and have a habit of killing people. Now it seems that you are really shameless


    On one side, Liang Jian even said something to help. He was very afraid. "If it wasn''t for the elder, I don''t know how many talents you would kill, you would be destroying our xuanyang sect!


    "I see. You must want to get rid of dissidents and show yourself at the grand event. I tell you, you dream! I will never let a person who injures his fellow disciples become our leader


    Liang Jian''s words are fierce, and every sentence comes from his heart. At this moment, he has become a person standing on the moral high ground to reprimand Lin Hao. Liang Jian has a feeling of unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    It''s destroying our xuanyangzong!


    This big hat button down, all faces are a little gloomy for a moment.


    Three grand gatherings, which determine the status and resource allocation of the clan, are closely related to the interests of all.


    Xuanyang zongben lost his face in the last sanzong grand meeting. Now he sees a slight improvement, but at the critical moment, someone wants to hunt and kill talented disciples. How can people bear it!


    At this moment, even many of the disciples who had just been neutral and watching stood opposite Lin Hao and glared at him.


    On the field, only Nie Wutian and fengmenhe stood firmly beside Lin Hao and did not waver.


    Because Nie wudian and Lin Hao both know Lin Hao''s character. If they want to send out dissidents, Lin Hao disdains to do so.


    Seeing that everyone is going to fight and bring himself to justice, Lin Hao is still calm and free, even the tip of his brow doesn''t beat.


    Lin Hao didn''t even glance at the corpse, but he suddenly burst into laughter, which was very disobedient among the angry people.


    Laughing?


    What''s he laughing at? Is he still pleading not guilty when the witness and material evidence are gathered?


    Or is the evidence of crime revealed, and now Lin Hao has been crazy?


    Everyone''s eyes are full of vigilance, Lin Hao''s strength is well known.


    At the moment, they are taking advantage of the storm to criticize Lin Hao, true or false, but they are still secretly wary of Lin Hao.


    After all, if Lin Hao is really crazy, all the disciples present are not enough for him to kill.


    When he was young, Lin Hao''s laughter stopped and he said coldly.


    "Are you in such a hurry to act that you are afraid of being robbed of your lines?"


    What!


    All the people were angry. Even the elder was still on the court. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao dared to be so crazy and ridiculed them all by himself.


    It''s, it''s just not caring about people!


    "Elder, don''t wait any longer. These villains must be the bane of the clan. Please do justice as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, if there are such bloodthirsty thugs in sanzong Shenghui, they are going to leave a curse for this sanzong Shenghui, and ask the elder to punish him!"


    Under the indignation of the youth, Liang Jian stood up and spoke out with awe inspiring justice.


    "The elder saved Liang Jian''s life, but Liang Jian didn''t pay for it. If the elder is kind and doesn''t have the heart to do it, I''d like to do it for him!"


    At this moment, Lin Hao became the target of public criticism!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Some people in the field took the lead in shouting, a little bit of a echo, the crowd have cried out.


    "We implore the elder to punish Lin Hao!"


    The sound reverberated over the field, not only good.


    When he saw that the general situation was settled, the elder felt sad and pointed to Lin Hao: "I thought you were the first genius of xuanyang sect, but now I have to get rid of you. If there is an afterlife, I hope you can reflect on yourself What else do you want to do? "


    Long old saying has not finished, Lin Hao is calm to raise his leg, move up.


    Does he want to run away?


    There was a sneer in everyone''s heart.


    In the presence, there were nearly ten senior martial arts elders escorting, and there was yuan Qi, the elder with high accomplishments. No matter how strong you are, where can you go?


    "There''s no way. You all talk about it one by one. It''s like rehearsing in advance. How can I accept the play?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes specially stayed for a few seconds on some of the most enthusiastic disciples.


    The person who was swept by Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly seemed to fall into the ice cellar and stepped back involuntarily. But suddenly, he thought that with the support of the elder, he didn''t need to be afraid of Lin Hao, so he stood up and cheered back.


    "Lin Hao, this is it. Do you still want to sophistry?"


    Lin Hao is a cold smile, simply ignore these disciples, just light to continue to move forward.


    "The dead are great. And elder Lao put down the body of Ling Kuang first. "


    Lin Hao went to the body of Ling Kuang and said to the elder Lang.


    The elder naturally recognized the meaning of Lin Hao''s words, but his face sank and he looked at Lin Hao coldly, "do you still want to struggle to death? I''ll tell you What are you doing again! "


    Seeing Ling Kuang''s body fall to the ground, Lin Hao squats down and turns a deaf ear to the elder''s words.


    Lin Hao took out a metal blade from the space, which was shining in the moonlight.


    Seeing that Lin Hao still goes his own way, everyone feels that he has been ignored and makes a crusade one after another.


    "Lin Hao, what do you want to be killed..."


    "Elder, stop him. He wants to destroy the body!"


    "Don''t worry, if the elder is here, even if he destroys the body, it will only be a further crime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the elder was ready to do it directly, Lin Hao took the lead to stand up, raised the blade on his hand, and calmly said, "I didn''t kill people, and this is not the sword wound I caused."


    However, the people who have identified Lin Hao as a prisoner are sneering. Can you squat down with a broken blade and make up for a while to get rid of your crime?


    Seeing Lin Hao take out the blade, Liang Jian''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of uneasiness, frowned, and said in a cold voice: "let''s go, Lin Hao, come on, don''t let him be a clown again."


    Then he wanted to rush forward.


    Lin Hao stands in the same place and looks at Liang Jian sarcastically. His Longyin sword is full of red light. Lin Hao is sure that if Liang Jian comes forward rashly, Lin Hao will be able to kill Liang Jian when the elder doesn''t respond. It''s not too late to come back at that time.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s fearless manner, Liang Jian is surprised. He thinks of Lin Hao''s endless means and stops quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Also know counsellor, good, a little more sensible than in the final."


    Lin Hao nodded sarcastically, deliberately mentioning the final, and wanted to do something more to kill two birds with one stone.


    But Liang Jian stopped and said in a loud voice.


    "Lin Hao, you don''t have to motivate me. I''m Liang Jian''s destiny. How can I be tricked by you? Justice is in the heart of the people. In everything, there will be a great elder who will preside over justice. "


    Lin Hao glanced at Liang Jian, but he didn''t pay attention to Liang Jian any more. He continued to pick up the metal blade in his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know if you know that there is a very rare metal in the smelter, named Lingjian meteorite?"


    All of a sudden, everyone frowned.


    Spirit sword meteorite, I only heard that it is a kind of meteorite specially for sword potential. Under the effect of sword potential, it will have a special increase. It is a kind of refining material favored by many sword potential talents.


    Seeing that most people knew meteorite unexpectedly, Lin Hao also omitted the lengthy explanation.


    "Yes, as long as the spirit sword meteorite feels the sword potential, it will have a special reaction. In short, it will become the color corresponding to the sword potential."


    However, Liang Jian jumped out again and scolded coldly: "do you think it''s time for you to show off your knowledge, elder..."


    "I have at least heard dozens of words from you, elder. Do you have an unknown relationship?"


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupted Liang Jian''s interruption, even in front of the elder.


    But the elder waved his hand and looked at Lin Hao coldly, "Liang Jian, please step back. Today I want to see what the devil wants to do."


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to interrupt, Lin Hao went on without a hurry.


    "A good spirit sword meteorite is extremely sensitive. It doesn''t need to use the sword power directly. Even the sword power damage on the wound can be felt. This piece of meteorite worth 100000 yuan in my hand is a good one. "


    "Just now you saw that I put the meteorite on the wound of the corpse, after such a long time Well, there''s still no change. "


    Lin Hao suddenly raised the meteorite in his hand.


    Under the moonlight, Lingjian meteorite is silvery and metallic, and there is no change at all on the color.


    Spirit sword meteorite has not changed?


    Lingkuang was not killed by Jianshi at all!


    The effect of spirit sword meteorite is well known, and now Lin Hao''s spirit sword meteorite can be known as superior meteorite even with his breath, and everyone can see it when he presses it into the wound.


    However, the fact that the meteorite has not changed is a matter in full view of the public. Is there another engine?


    At this moment, all I felt was a mist in front of my eyes, and even my excited mind calmed down?


    Lin Hao, is it really necessary to kill lingkuang?


    Seeing that all the people had a faint intention to stop, some people couldn''t sit down.


    Just now, a disciple in blue robe jumped out and pointed to the metal piece in Lin Hao''s hand.


    "Do you think you can turn a deer into a horse with a piece of broken iron, and say it''s a spirit sword meteorite? Lin Hao, you are so disgusting


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry, with a smile on his face, and gently beckons the blue robed disciple to come.


    But Lin Hao, who is still brave enough to warn him, is still shaking his head at the end of his life? Are you still angry? Come on, chop me


    Just as the blue robed disciple approached Lin Hao, a scarlet sword light suddenly came out of his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Ah


    A howl like killing a pig came out of the blue robed disciple''s mouth, and a piece of flesh and blood flew out of the blue robed disciple, which made people shudder.


    People did not expect that in this case, Lin Hao should be bold, or to a bystander disciple?


    Just when all the talents reacted, Lin Hao''s sword had fallen down.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s hand, Liang Jian, who was restless in his heart, was in great spirits. He pointed to Lin Hao and yelled.


    "Lin Hao! You dare to speak more cunningly, even in front of the public, you dare to do harm to your classmates. I think you are really crazy! Let''s go together, this kind of disaster can''t survive! "


    People originally thought that Lin Hao could get rid of the suspicion, but they didn''t expect that he would cut off his future. He could have been washed clean. Now, in full view of the public, Lin Hao jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! What are you doing? Help me


    The blue robed disciple is still wailing.


    The elder sneered and thought that Lin Hao was crazy. "Lin Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Oh, he didn''t say it himself. Is it true to try meteorite? I''ll have to chop him and try with meteorite. "


    Lin Hao ignored the disciple who had been cut off a piece of flesh and blood by himself, turned around and said in a loud voice: "now, is there anyone who doubts the authenticity of this meteorite?"


    They don''t understand, but when they see Lin Hao''s fast iron, they all shut their mouths.


    Because, at this moment, the color of the meteorite suddenly turned into scarlet, which is no different from the color lit on Lin Hao''s sword!


    Lin Hao''s sword meteorite is true!


    Many people realized that Lin Hao had to kill this disciple in order to let everyone witness the authenticity of meteorite iron!


    Ling Kuang''s injuries can be judged to be true.


    Lingkuang''s death has nothing to do with Lin Hao?


    At this moment, people completely convinced Lin Hao.


    Although Lin Hao is strong, it is absolutely impossible for him not to rely on the power of the sword to pierce Ling Kuang and let Ling Kuang die without resistance.


    At this moment, Lin Hao completely washed white.


    Lingkuang''s death, really has nothing to do with Lin Hao, rumors also broke, this secretly, there must be other black hand.


    However, people have to be in awe of Lin Hao.


    New operation, Sao operation.


    If you want to test the authenticity of the meteorite, Lin Hao can gently cut a wound.


    But Lin Hao directly cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from the blue robed disciple. This is revenge, red naked, full of revenge! On purpose, absolutely on purpose!


    People can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. You''re big brother Lin or you''re big brother Lin. it''s not a group of small scum that can be provoked.


    Just now I was agitated and yelled, and I was even more scared. My face turned pale.


    Just like this unlucky guy, he was cut a piece of meat, but he could only knock off his teeth and swallow it.


    Fierce person, absolutely fierce person, can''t stir up, can''t stir up.


    However, Lin Hao scratched his head with a little apology. With a very embarrassed smile on his face, he said to the blue robed disciple:


    "I''m sorry, I just want to make a small wound, but I didn''t expect to be proficient in learning. I''m so sorry, I''ll be punctual next time."


    With that, Lin Hao also patted the blue robed disciple''s wound politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Ah


    The blue robed disciple had passed out in pain and was completely unconscious.


    Everyone''s heart is cold and terrible. Is there another time? You''re scared to death, OK?


    Lin Hao, however, kicked open the blue robed disciple, faced the elder and said calmly, "well, now the elder who cherishes his talent tells me, do I still have any suspicion?"


    Lin Hao''s words made the atmosphere stagnate.


    The elder always appears to cherish talent and be kind. Dabi''s forcible violation of the rules is also the name of cherishing talent. Now the goal of the elder''s testimony is to get rid of the suspicion, which makes the elder in a very embarrassing situation.


    "If you don''t kill with your sword, you can''t kill with your martial arts? How do you explain that you are the first one to appear in Lin lingkuang... "


    Liang Jian is not willing to jump out, now is a good opportunity to bring down Lin Hao, snake bite never let go of prey.


    But before Liang Jian finished speaking, he was stopped by the elder''s eyes.


    "Since Lin Hao is not a murderer, I''m relieved. Xuanyang sect has more strength at the grand meeting. It''s a blessing for xuanyang sect."


    The elder''s face suddenly added a gentle smile, and his aggressive and gloomy face suddenly disappeared, as if the scene of shouting at Lin Hao did not exist.


    After listening to the elder''s words, Liang Jian was not willing, but he was also acutely aware of the warning on the elder''s face.


    The elder''s plan fails. If he pursues hard again, it will be self defeating. So the elder decides to let Lin Hao go, and Liang Jian can only give up.


    After all, he Liang Jian is only the pawn of the elder, and he can''t disobey the elder.


    The elder''s words instantly let everyone''s nervous tension slow down, and everyone also took a breath.


    "Well, I''ll just say that although Lin Hao is still a bit murderous, he never shows his intention to kill us. He was forced to do something wrong before."


    "Yes, although elder martial brother Lin is strong and can''t kill people, he has never bullied the weak. He is my model."


    "Yes, it must have been a mistake to cut off a large piece of meat just now."


    "What a mouth! Don''t die! Do you want to be cut a kilo of meat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brilliance of the cold moon is still so cold. No matter how funny things happened just now, I feel that things are understood now.


    Finally, the matter has to be solved. Even the elder is no longer to blame. This matter should be


    "No hurry."


    Just after everyone wanted to leave, Lin Hao''s voice rang out from the field and stopped everyone''s steps.


    The crowd turned back and looked at Lin Hao in bewilderment.


    "Younger martial brother Ling Kuang''s body is not cold. I have to find out who is responsible for this and give justice to the dead!"


    Lin Hao raised a cruel corner of his mouth, and his tone was similar to that of the aggressive people.


    Turn the tables!


    How can Lin Hao''s temper stop being planted and framed for nothing?


    "Lin Hao, I''ll find out this matter with the Presbyterian Council and give you justice and the dead justice. If there''s no clue, it''s also a waste of time to make trouble here. It''s better for us to go back and fix it to meet the next grand meeting. What do you think? "


    The elder''s tone is very kind, but the light and color of warning are flashing in his eyes, but he is warning Lin Hao secretly.


    Lin Hao is a cold smile, ignoring the elder.


    "I don''t think so! Unfortunately, I have a clue. I know who it is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Does Lin Hao really know the clue?"


    People can''t help but frown. What happened tonight is strange and strange. Not only is the elder unusually aggressive, but Lin Hao is obviously framed. The elder doesn''t mention anything. People just feel trapped in the drum and can only look on the wall.


    Only the elder''s face was a little gloomy, but his heart was a little confused.


    It is just because of Lin Hao''s amazing knowledge and courage that the elder felt flustered.


    Originally, the elder yuan Qi''s plan was so big that he could not be interested in a warrior. It was only the elder''s help to deal with Lin Hao.


    He didn''t want to expose what he had been planning for many years. The elder, who was ready to retreat, had no solution now.


    The elder looks at the nose, the nose and the heart, but he is very alert and acts according to the situation.


    "Just now I was in the cave. I was almost assassinated. I chased a man in black to get here, and this scene happened to be discovered by the elder. This is the scene I just saw."


    Lin Hao explained the cause of the incident briefly.


    On one side, an elder in red jumped out and asked.


    "Then you caught the man in black?"


    "Never."


    "Then you have the evidence left by the man in black?"


    "No."


    "Then you saw the face of a man in black?"


    "Not yet."


    "Hiss!"


    The elder in red suddenly sneered, "if you don''t leave any evidence, just leave us. Do you think we are really rich enough to accompany you here?"


    Lin Hao glanced at the elder in red. The contempt in his eyes almost made the elder in red mad.


    "Don''t you think the evidence is to be found? Of course, they have to leave it by themselves! "


    Lin Hao''s words, but let people can''t help but some puzzled, someone so silly? Even left their own traces?


    No, it''s true. Isn''t there a death wound!


    Just now, didn''t Lin Hao use the wound and meteorite to wash himself white?


    People are not fools. After listening to Lin Hao''s words, they look at Lin Hao in a strange way.


    You know, if Lin Hao had not mentioned the items like Lingjian and meteorite, the people present would not have thought of them. After all, no one would have remembered the common sense of refining weapons so clearly.


    No one will carry such a precious piece of meteorite!


    But all this was accomplished by Lin Hao without any cleverness. Whether it was like endless knowledge, or the appearance of meteorite inexplicably, it was as if it came naturally?


    Now in Lin Hao''s words, he pointed out that the real murderer had left traces.


    Because of Lin Hao''s terrible cognition just now, people can''t help but wonder if there is any refining material that can also find clues from the true Qi of the wound?


    Do you have any?


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of chaos in everyone''s mind, like, what? Doesn''t it seem to be?


    After what happened just now, people just feel that there seems to be something wonderful to happen, and it''s a big reversal.


    Lin Hao deliberately turned around and glanced at the elder in red.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of fear.


    Lin Hao suddenly came to the strength, yo, it''s you!


    Seeing that everyone seemed to understand the meaning of the words, Lin Hao also nodded, suddenly put his eyes on the elder in red, and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Have you ever heard that fire rain cloud mud is also a special refining material. Its function is similar to that of spirit sword meteorite iron, but it''s more expensive. As long as you feel that the real Qi input into it is similar to it, it will bloom with red light..."


    Before Lin Hao finished his words, the elder in red''s face became pale, but he suddenly roared: "how can there be such a strange thing in this world? You must be deceiving me. Let''s break up. We have to go tomorrow! "


    All of a sudden, everyone frowned. Although they had heard of fire, rain, cloud and mud, they had no impression of the effect of cloud and mud. But Lin Hao''s performance just now was enough to make everyone believe what Lin Hao said.


    Now Lin Hao is not finished. Why did the elder in red break in such a hurry and even order everyone to go back to rest?


    When the elder in red saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, his body trembled slightly, but he said calmly: "I, I think it''s such expensive materials for refining utensils, and the people present are not the people who are refining utensils. How can it be..."


    "Unfortunately, I have fire, rain, clouds and mud, too!"


    Before the elder in red finished speaking, Lin Hao took out a piece of soil emitting light fluorescence in the face of a smile. It looked like a piece of soil picked up casually by the roadside.


    But just now Lin Hao easily took out a piece of meteorite, now people have reason to believe that it is fire rain cloud mud.


    "Now, the smell of the bully has been recorded on this cloud mud. Let me make a demonstration first to show my innocence."


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, his true Qi was injected into the clod.


    The crowd glared at the cloud and mud, and waited for a long time, but there was no change.


    People can''t help but be sure, which further proves that Lin Hao is not a murderer.


    But Lin Hao''s eyes did not change, just stayed on the elder in red, with a trace of move, with a trace of provocation.


    This elder in red is not an ordinary elder. He is a well-known elder in the big elder sect. He is not strong, but he has a lot of power in his hand. He can be regarded as a capable general of the big elder.


    Such a person in a high position, but now he is a little cowered by Lin Hao''s eyes, even Lin Hao''s eyes dare not look at anything.


    "Elder in red, you see, let''s show your innocence next."


    Lin Hao approached step by step, his eyes shining with confidence.


    "In fact, as early as I met the elder, I felt familiar. It seemed that we had just met once in the cave It''s the moment you stab your sword. "


    As soon as Lin Hao''s words changed, there was a hint of explicitness in his face, just like he was luring mortals into hell.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, the elder in red looked surprised, but he was already flustered and speechless.


    "Please


    Lin Hao approached, but the elder in red didn''t want to take over Yunni. His face was more changeable.


    At this time, even a fool can see that the elder in red has a problem.


    If you''re innocent, why do you shrink so much? You don''t dare to connect with Yunni. Is the death of lingkuang related to this elder?


    Lin Hao approached one step further, and suddenly a great real Qi burst from the elder in red, and a terrible pressure belonging to the high-level martial arts master rolled over the crowd.


    Then, the elder in red suddenly pulled out his sword and shot at Lin Hao, but the fight was violent.


    "Crazy little thief, go to die!"


    The elder in red looks ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    People look surprised, at this time, do not understand really silly.


    Elder in red is the real murderer of Ling Kuang!


    People just feel cold in their hearts. The disciple who went to win glory for the sect would be assassinated by the elder of his sect in the middle of the journey. How can people feel at ease?


    What''s more, it''s revealed that the elder even planned to kill the first day outside. This is the real intention to destroy xuanyangzong!


    The elder in red looks ferocious, and his speed is the fastest. Just a moment later, he can kill Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao was so calm that he didn''t even step back. He didn''t even go to see the elder in red. Instead, he glanced in another direction.


    Lin Hao wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Then he won''t quit. Dare he kill me? No, the man behind him dare to let me be killed in public?


    What Lin Hao gambles on is mentality, and what he gambles on is life and death.


    "Bold, with the elder here, you still want to destroy the hope of the clan!"


    At the moment when the elder in red is about to kill Lin Hao, suddenly a sharp blade of true Qi comes from the side. Later, he comes first and shoots the elder in red.


    At this moment, the person who made the move was the most accomplished and respected elder in the field!


    Shot by the blade of Qi, the elder in red was directly pierced through his heart. He was fiercely attacked and killed without any improvement.


    "Elder, why..."


    Before his death, the elder in red was staring at Yuan Qi with his eyes full of confusion and anger.


    "How dare you ask me if you want to kill my disciples?"


    Yuan Qi''s face was upright. He immediately shot several genuine Qi at the elder in red again.


    How could the elder in red bear the fierce attack of the Wuling strongman? He died on the spot.


    The elder in red''s sword fell feebly in front of Lin Hao, blood splashed in front of him, and his mouth was slightly open. Finally, he looked at the elder yuan Qi in his eyes.


    At the last second, the elder in red didn''t say anything, so he died.


    All this is just in a few moments of things, there are people who did not react, they have stayed.


    But as the party who nearly died, Lin Hao still looks as if nothing had happened. That''s how Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Lin Hao didn''t even look at the corpse at his feet, but he stretched his back and said casually: "the elder is green and white. I really admire him. Even the elder who has been with you for so long can say to kill and kill. It''s really moving."


    Lin Hao even clapped his hands.


    Lin Hao''s words, in the ears of the public, are normal, but it seems to be really surprised.


    After all, this is the elder who has been following the elder for many years. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s yuan Qi''s right arm. Now it''s proved that it''s the real murderer of the disciples. The elder kills them without saying a word. He doesn''t even have time for sophistry. He is really jealous of evil!


    Good!


    They clapped their hands and clapped their hands. They floated on the boundless wilderness, intending to move people to tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    In the face of the applause, the elder''s face suddenly changed, and he became a little uncomfortable, but he said involuntarily.


    "This man has been following me for a long time, but he has done such a heartless thing behind my back. He should be punished! To kill him is righteousness! What can''t bear to say? I didn''t expect that you could solve the strange things of our clan for many years. Instead, you solved a serious problem of our clan. Lin Hao, are you really Young heroes. "


    The elder''s words made Lin Hao''s face more smiling.


    The whole field is filled with a warm feeling of joy, Lin Hao''s wit, and the elder''s righteousness. It''s just the warm wind under the cold moon on this cold night, which warms people''s heart.


    That''s what people think.


    But they didn''t find that the elder''s face was a little bit unnatural, and even his eyes could not help narrowing slightly. No one could see the elder''s eyes.


    "Ah, ha, now that the disaster has been eliminated and the elder is still guarding us, we don''t need to worry any more. Good night, everyone. I''m so sleepy. Go to bed first. "


    Lin Hao stretched hard, but made a move that puzzled everyone.


    Because, Lin Hao held high in the hands of fire, rain, clouds and mud, but Lin Hao fell on the ground, but also as if no one else to take out water to wash hands.


    This shocked everyone. It''s fire, rain, cloud and mud. It''s more precious than the spirit sword meteorite!


    One side of Nie Wutian finally can''t stay, puzzled to ask: "Lin Hao, this is not fire rain cloud mud?"? Don''t you mean rare treasures? "


    Everyone is also such an idea, for a time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Hao, waiting for Lin Hao''s explanation.


    Lin Hao grinned and said, "fire, rain, cloud and mud are rare treasures. That''s right."


    Nie wudian was even more puzzled and said: "then how can you just throw it on the ground like this, and still look like you dislike it very much? Are you developed?"


    Lin Hao laughed heartlessly, "but I didn''t say it was fire, rain and cloud mud!"


    How can you reach the duck?


    "What''s this?"


    "Here? I just pulled the mud from the ground. "


    "Will it shine?"


    "Starlight grass, I just pulled it out of the hole."


    "Is the spirit sword meteorite also fake?"


    "That''s true. I''m a swordsman who loves to use swords. I have a spirit sword meteorite on my body. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone was stupid, including the elder on one side. The expression on his face was even more wonderful.


    Is fire, rain, cloud and mud fake? Is it a mud ball just picked up from the ground? Is starlight just pulled out of the hole? Is it reasonable for a warrior to carry a meteorite worth 100000?


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, all of them are Lin Hao''s supporting roles?


    No matter how short their brain circuits are, they just feel that there are countless beasts in their hearts, and then they rush, until the three outlooks are broken.


    So, the elder in red just now was forced to die by himself?


    This operation is amazing.


    Everyone''s eyes are dull, watching the moonlight gradually away from the white back, the heart only has the same idea.


    This young man is really against the sky.


    Night swept to sleepy idea, people also have to leave, each go back to rest.


    Tonight''s brief interlude seems to add a wisp of clear dream to everyone.


    On the field, only yuan Qi and Liang Jian are still standing in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Elder, since the elder is exposed, why don''t you let him kill Lin Hao, so that we can get rid of all the blame..."


    Liang Jian squeezed his hands tightly, but his face was not willing.


    It''s a great opportunity. Even the elder himself took the shot, but Lin Hao escaped. How can Liang Jian be reconciled?


    but elder Liang shouts coldly! No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he is just a worthless warrior. Today''s failure is a failure. With your pig brain, if Lin Hao died in the hands of my right-hand assistant, or in front of everyone, in front of me! What do you think the patriarch will think? Again, my plan can''t be wrong! "


    Yuan Qi was also angry in his heart. His right arm was cheated by Lin Hao''s sweet words. This is an insult to his intelligence quotient!


    He also had to force yuan Qi to kill his own men. This is because Lin Hao forced yuan Qi to beat himself in the face. How can yuan Qi feel better?


    Now his plan to kill the sect''s disciples has failed, and his right-hand man has been forced to death. How can yuan Qi feel better?


    But he can''t let Lin Hao die. At least now Lin Hao must live better than anyone else. If Lin Hao has an accident, he is afraid that he will be in trouble by the patriarch first.


    Even if yuan Qi is Wuling, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the master''s move. He still knows this very well.


    "I know you are not reconciled in your heart, but I tell you, if you dare to have a trace of leakage, I will not hesitate to kill you!"


    Big long old body suddenly spreads cold fierce murderous spirit, direct force Liang Jian to keep shivering.


    Liang Jian was warned by the elder, and was surprised. He quickly bent down and trembled.


    "I dare not. Thanks for the elder''s great kindness, how dare I do something bad to the elder? Even if I die, I will never let the elder be exposed!"


    Yuan Qi nodded coldly in a slightly relaxed tone,


    "this Lin Hao is not easy to deal with. If you really want to kill him, you can find a chance to do it later. Or, when I come back to zongmen, I will naturally arrange other things. He is just a mole ant. It''s not difficult to crush him to death. "


    Yuan Qi''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his momentum suddenly became strong. "What I''m plotting is not this little mole ant. When I get a big deal, this mole ant, hum!"


    Liang Jian was so frightened that he couldn''t lift his head and fell on the ground shivering.


    But in the dark, Liang Jian''s eyes are full of unwilling and murderous, Lin Hao, on the three grand events, you must not let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, you will die!


    Before the cold moon, suddenly came a few black clouds, as if to hide the truth of the black fog in general, covering the whole moon.


    Until the dark clouds cleared, the two figures on the field had disappeared.


    There are only two bodies left, telling their grievances in silence.


    One is the innocent loss under the conspiracy, and the other is the murder by his own boss, who is the most unjust.


    All I know is that a trap set by the eldest brother not only failed to kill Lin Hao, but also broke his right arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The next morning, they went on their way as if nothing had happened.


    However, the shadow of death has been untied, and everyone along the way has become very abnormal. Everyone can see Lin Hao''s strength and calmness last night.


    A strong man will be sought after by people, not to mention an omniscient, calm and graceful strong man, who has become a star.


    "Mr. Lin, would you like some water? Mr. Lin, if there is any danger in the sanzongsheng meeting, please take care of it. "


    "Elder Lin, are you hungry? Mr. Lin, look at the three grand gatherings. If there is anything you don''t understand, please let me know. "


    "Big brother Lin, is it urgent? Ah No, I mean I can help you, but you are reckless Don''t hit me


    All along the way, everyone is like a honeybee, eager to dedicate his family background to Lin Hao, just for Lin Hao''s eyes.


    As a result, Lin Hao is now like a hen in charge of a class. He is followed by a group of disciples who can''t shake off.


    The only reason for them to do so is to survive, and to survive better.


    If it''s a normal day, you can be strong, and the wind blows the hills. But now is a very special time, three grand gatherings are around the corner, if you fight with the outside world''s covetous talented disciples, anyone wants to hold the thigh first, and the thickest one!


    If we can get on Lin Hao''s car, if we can eat chicken at that time, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    Lin Hao was frightened by the fanaticism of these people. You are all normal. I''m afraid.


    Isn''t it just a night? How come these people are just like crazy, pestering themselves so much that they don''t take any medicine.


    Lin Hao turned his eyes all the way and didn''t care about the crazy people.


    It''s because of Nie Wutian and fengmenhe''s silent stand up last night. Lin Hao has an idea in his eyes. To his friends, Lin Hao has never been a mean and merciless person.


    Walking on both legs is undoubtedly the most tiresome thing. People are both expecting and afraid of the coming of the grand party.


    But whether willing or not, the passage of time is something that no one can stop.


    Three days passed quickly, perhaps thanks to the blessing of that night, there was not much disaster along the way, calm people feel a little uneasy.


    The tranquility of everything seems to be meeting the storm of the grand meeting. Among the top disciples of all sects in the country, it''s not easy to stand out.


    "Here we are."


    All of a sudden, walking in front of the team of many long old turned around, said in unison.


    Only then did all the disciples raise their heads, and their tired faces were full of excitement. Finally, they arrived?


    But when they looked up, they saw a huge and beautiful attic in front of them, which was very eye-catching on the flat land.


    This attic is the destination?


    Although the attic is a little big and beautiful.


    But this is a world of innumerable sects, thousands of disciples come together, if all of them pour into this attic, just because of the fluctuation of the game, I''m afraid it''s not too much to flatten this attic.


    As if seeing people''s doubts, Yuan Qi smiles and says in a loud voice:


    "this is just a resting place. All the disciples of the sect will be in this cult. Because the events of each event are different, the corresponding teleportation array will be opened at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Didn''t even know the event before the game?


    Lin Hao felt a little strange, but he didn''t dislike it. After all, if it was useless, the show competition would be out of place in this world of the jungle.


    "Let''s fix it first, and we''ll go straight there."


    The elder''s voice came, but he didn''t fix it much, so he just kept up with the elder''s pace.


    Lin Hao is helpless to stand in front of the team, behind the disciples in order to rank in order to go forward in a sharp knife formation.


    A team of 50 or so people is so vast, with a huge momentum, straight to the flat attic.


    In front of the attic, there are many other people who are looking around at the door. Suddenly, a terrible momentum startles everyone.


    Inside and outside the attic, good people have been exploring, watching this mighty team.


    This is a look, but people can not help but be surprised.


    In the wind and dust, a terrible momentum, like a sandstorm swept by the general, straight into the attic.


    "Isn''t this xuanyangzong? Last year, there were only about 30 people in the team. How can we expand to more than 40 this year? And this momentum seems to be strong. Is xuanyangzong so talented this year? "


    "Ha ha, even the leader of the team is more powerful than the leader of our sect. I''m going to leave the sect and join xuanyang sect."


    "Don''t say such stupid words. Let''s take a look at these new generation of xuanyang disciples. Why? Isn''t this Nie Wutian who has the name of xuanyang tyrant? The last time I came to our family as a guest, I almost overturned our outer door. I still remember him! "


    "And the gentleman in the sword, Liang Jian, dressed up as a Confucian, is absolutely beautiful in this world. It''s everyone''s idol that a disciple with no background can fight so well. How many women are obsessed with him!"


    "Something''s wrong. Why are neither Nie Wutian nor Liang Jian the leader of the team? There is another one standing in front of them!"


    "What, even Nie Wutian and Liang Jian are not the leading spirits of xuanyangzong? Come on, I''ll see what''s sacred. Can it surpass them? Why, a boy in white? "


    "Young man? Really? Wo Cao, it''s true. Looking at his face, he''s just a teenager who has not reached the weak crown. Is he so terrible? A teenager can press two peerless geniuses. What''s sacred about him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Hao. They knew Nie Wutian, fengmenhe, Liangjian and others. After all, they were all people who had been famous outside xuanyang for a long time, and they also ran through each other these years.


    But now it''s under one person?


    Everyone was immediately interested in the boy in white standing at the head of the team, but no matter what they thought, there was no information about Lin Hao. Lin Hao seemed to be a genius.


    Because Lin Hao came to xuanyangzong for only two or three months. No matter how famous he was, he seldom had the experience of going out to challenge. Naturally, people don''t know.


    However, this aroused people''s great interest in Lin Hao, as if they were discovering a new world. For a moment, they even ignored Nie Wutian and others, and wanted to inquire about Lin Hao''s news.


    The identity of the leader of xuanyang sect will be made public soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Lin Hao''s nature is low-key. How can he like the gaze of so many people? What''s more, everyone seems to want to see Lin Hao thoroughly. Lin Hao is a little impatient.


    "Lin Hao, this is a great opportunity for you. You should make good use of it."


    Fengmenhe looks at Lin Hao with a little bit of grace. He never sees Lin Hao''s graceful and calm appearance, but he never thinks that Lin Hao is still such a low-key person, even dismissing the matter of showing his face in front of the world.


    "Fengmenhe, do me a favor. How about you and I change places?"


    Lin Hao looked at fengmenhe seriously. He couldn''t bear the hot eyes of these people.


    Every door crane gently smile, but it is a step back, "that can''t, how dare I act before Lin Jun, I can still be your defeated."


    Lin Hao can see that fengmenhe doesn''t have a grudge on his mind, but he deliberately wants to see Lin Hao''s helplessness.


    Yuan Qi, the elder, laughs like a loving elder and says in a loud voice:


    "we have worked so hard. Now we have arrived at our destination. We can go to have a rest first. The fourth floor of the attic belongs to xuanyangzong. Everyone has their own rest room to relieve the pressure. You can also sit on the first floor and eat whatever you like. I''ll pay for it! "


    The declaration of the elder''s heroism was welcomed by the public.


    Lin Hao is secretly squinting, can hide so deep, really worthy of the great elder of xuanyang sect, if not see the true face of the great elder, Lin Hao is afraid to be bewitched by the great elder.


    A group of people rushed into the first floor of the attic, and the people around the door didn''t even dare to block them, so they got out of the way one after another.


    Xuanyang sect is one of the top three major sects in the whole kingdom. No matter how it goes down, it''s not their group of non top sects who can contradict.


    At least, on the basis of zongmen''s inside information, there are only a few zongmen who can speak with it.


    It''s the first time for Lin Hao to experience this kind of pressure. Although it''s hard to say, it''s really good. At least, no one dares to disturb his meal.


    The first floor of the attic is surprisingly wide, even if thousands of people are present at the same time, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    All the elders of xuanyangzong left with Yuan Qi. No matter what procedures he went through, or whatever, he left anyway, and Lin Hao was quite clean.


    Elder yuan Qi''s treat?


    Although some of Lin Hao wanted to take revenge on the elder, he thought about it.


    After all, if you deliberately spend Yuan Shi, you will not be able to move yuan Qi''s muscles and bones. You will only show that you are a little narrow-minded and even have more despicable labels. This is not a good deal.


    In their opinion, the elder yuan Qi was so kind and kind that he could not be too rude.


    So they ate and laughed, pretending to be polite to eat and drink, and the scene was very beautiful.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion on the first floor, and everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the door.


    At the spacious entrance, many people left behind in panic, as if they were afraid of bumping into someone.


    Then, a couple of thirty or so people came in. They appeared as if they were born protagonists. Their appearance was even bigger than that of xuanyangzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    As soon as the thirty-one team entered, the whole first floor was quiet.


    The leader of the team is a tall and handsome man with dragon and Phoenix carved on his clothes. He looks very elegant, and his arrogant aristocratic atmosphere is amazing.


    It was only after three generations of rich people that they began to be called aristocrats. With this kind of arrogance, no matter how blind people are, they seem to see that this person''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    The 30 people behind the man in gorgeous clothes are even more impressive. They are all top martial artists. Their faces are cold and they look like swords. They look like a whole.


    The man in gorgeous clothes looked around haughtily, just like a proud swan, disdaining to have a look at the layman.


    "Young master, the seventh floor of the attic is our exclusive floor. Do you want to go up and repair it first or not?"


    Behind the man, a warrior came up and asked.


    "Don''t worry. My father asked me to come. The key is to try out all the sects. However, I''m afraid my father is worried too much. They can''t succeed."


    The man in Huafu said coldly, with a trace of contempt in his cold voice. He said recklessly that he didn''t deliberately restrain his voice.


    Everyone on the first floor can''t help frowning. There are countless sects in this floor, and there are countless gifted disciples. However, in the words of men in gorgeous clothes, they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to people.


    It doesn''t need Lin Hao to think much. Someone nearby can''t help screaming.


    "Well, isn''t this situ Lingyun, the youngest son of the founding Duke? The momentum is like juechen. It''s as frivolous as the legend. "


    "Mr. situ, I didn''t expect that the son of Mr. Dagong really came to attend the three grand gatherings. Didn''t the Kingdom have no opinion about the clan? How could the son of Mr. Dagong come to attend the grand gatherings? Is there something strange about it?"


    "Look at the group of people behind situ Lingyun. Their momentum is just like one, and their accomplishments are all of the highest martial arts. They must be the Fu Bing Fu Wei selected by the Duke. They are more popular than others. Their Fu Bing Fu Wei is not even the top talent of our clan!"


    "It''s more than that. If you look at the armor carefully, it''s also like one body. Isn''t this the famous battle armor of situ family and the one body armor of rejecting spirit? It''s said that the king of the founding war gave it extraordinary fighting power!"


    "Tut Tut, Dagong''s family has 30 powerful military guards. I heard that this man is very gifted. Dagong is very partial to him and has numerous resources. How strong is this man?"


    "I don''t know if it''s strong or not. At least, I''m afraid our elder master zongmen can''t make it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many different opinions, but he secretly marvels at the grand momentum of situ Lingyun.


    One of the three princes of the Cangyuan Kingdom, the son of the oldest Duke family, situ Dagong, this name came out, and all the people present were in the dark for a moment.


    It seems that situ Lingyun''s appearance is the natural protagonist, and all of us are in a daze, only the stars are in the moon.


    As for the arrogant propaganda of situ Lingyun, no one dares to refute it.


    What''s their status?


    The son of Duke situ, although they are arrogant that they can''t become the climate, they do have such capital. Even the strength of the guards is much better than that of most people present, let alone others.


    Respect for strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Lin Hao and others naturally won''t say much. After all, the son of Duke situ has enjoyed unlimited resources since he was a child. Compared with those who rely on themselves, they are not of the same level.


    However, people sitting at home, disaster from heaven, even if Lin Hao no matter how low-key, some trouble or unavoidable.


    Situ Lingyun just glanced at the door and found that he was not interested, so he walked slowly to the field.


    However, when situ Lingyun came to Lin Hao and others, he suddenly seemed to see something interesting and stopped.


    "Isn''t this xuanyang sect, who lost face at the last grand meeting, inferior to the first-class sect? Why do you still have the face to attend the grand meeting? Do you want to lose more shame? "


    Situ Lingyun and others were standing beside Lin Hao''s table, with his proud head raised, his mouth slightly raised and his eyes full of disdain.


    That kind of eyes, just like the arrogant aristocracy in looking at the mice in general, can not say the contempt.


    Lin Hao and others can''t help frowning. They didn''t expect that situ Lingyun would provoke them for no reason, and they were so arrogant.


    "Is it too much, sir? Why did you insult our clan


    Kuangyang tyrant I was frivolous. Even if he was the son of shangsangong, he was still fearless.


    However, situ Lingyun sneered and apologized, but he seemed to find something else. With a polite smile on his face, he asked in a warm voice:


    "wait, isn''t this the tyrant of Kuangyang? How come you''re sitting here, and you''re sitting in the first place. Is xuanyangzong really empty? "


    Situ Lingyun suddenly points the spearhead at Lin Hao, who is sitting in the first place of xuanyang sect. His eyes are filled with disdainful surprise.


    Which of the people present is not a young warrior. Now they are provoked and satirized by others for no reason. How can people bear it?


    Lin Hao is even more reluctant. It''s a great blessing for others that Lin Hao doesn''t make trouble himself. Today, he was ridiculed by a stranger.


    Lin Hao just shook his head slightly, and was very dissatisfied: "the son of Duke situ was born in a famous family, but he didn''t expect to be so ignorant. Is it true that the son of Duke situ is such a kind of education? The barking of dogs is really annoying


    The principle of beating people first in the face and swearing people first in the mother has always been so superficial, but it is surprisingly effective in dealing with a person who takes the family as the glory.


    Being told his glory by Lin Hao, situ Lingyun, just like a cat with its tail trampled on, jumped to point at Lin Hao and said:


    "who are you, and dare to insult our young master? Do you know that you have committed a crime, and you deserve to die for the following crimes?"


    Situ Lingyun stares at Lin Hao, and the scene becomes stagnant. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Hao.


    One is one of the largest families in the Kingdom, and the other is one of the largest sects in the kingdom. The fight between the two giants is a good thing that everyone likes to see and hear.


    Lin Hao, who was stared at by situ Lingyun, didn''t even change his face. He just glanced at situ Lingyun and said, "Oh, right? Please kill me. "


    All of them were surprised. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so crazy!


    To kill?


    This is the son of Duke situ. He is so crazy in front of him. Is Lin Hao really dying?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Lin Hao''s madness instantly aroused situ Lingyun''s anger. Only in an instant, situ Lingyun''s momentum suddenly soared, and it was possible to start at any time.


    The momentum in the hall suddenly became delicate, and the air was full of gunpowder.


    At this time, the people around situ Lingyun suddenly whispered a few words in his ear.


    Situ Lingyun''s expression suddenly changed from anger and excitement to calmness. There was a look of contempt in his eyes and an exaggerated dislike smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "It turned out to be a mouse from the sewer, Tongcheng? What''s that place, the cottage? It''s normal for people who come out of such a low-level place to be so unreasonable. After all, they are just dirty mice. I really shouldn''t have come into contact with such dirty mice. "


    But it seems that Lin Fu Hao stands on the palace and looks down at Gao Fu Li.


    Everyone around Lin Hao''s face has changed greatly. Lin Hao is the first person outside xuanyang sect. He can be said to be a representative figure. Now he has been insulted face to face. That''s because he is in the dark of xuanyang sect''s name!


    Kuangyang tyrant and others suddenly clap their hands and look at situ Lingyun face to face.


    However, Lin Hao is not in a hurry, some things can not be solved by impulse.


    Lin Hao sat on his seat, calm as usual:


    "is the so-called son of the grand duke the kind of mad dog who hides under the family umbrella, only wears a luxurious collar, but only barks at the sight of people?"


    Situ Lingyun frowned, but suddenly looked down. Seeing the expensive and gorgeous jade around his neck, he instantly understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words.


    This is Lin Hao''s jade pendant on his neck as a dog''s collar, comparing himself to a rabid dog!


    Xuanyangzong''s faces were strange, but they wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t make a sound. When they laughed, the atmosphere was destroyed. No, they couldn''t laugh.


    Situ Lingyun''s face was blue and white for a while, but he was refuted by Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao is not so tolerant. When he saw situ Lingyun standing in front of him, he waved his hand as if he was driving away the dogs.


    "Shh, go, don''t get in the way here. I haven''t ordered a meal yet. Where can I get the bones for you? When I finish eating, I''ll leave the bone, the best one. "


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    All the people in xuanyang sect are honest people. They have never experienced such a wonderful battle. Now Lin Hao''s terrible tongue skills have surprised everyone.


    Yes, I''m convinced!


    "You! How dare you... "


    Situ Lingyun glared and his lips wriggled, but he didn''t say a complete word. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s words were so sharp.


    Lin Hao sneers in his heart? Sorry, I''ve never been afraid. In this world of the jungle, who else can be stronger than Lin Haoqiang?


    However, Lin Hao waved his hand calmly and ignored situ Lingyun at all. He said in a loud voice: "son, drink!"


    Now he just ignores it. The son of tangtangsangong is ignored by a person in a remote area. It can be imagined how angry situ Lingyun is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Just you Dalits, rats in the stinking ditch, can you order? You only deserve to eat carrion in the sewer


    Situ Lingyun clenched his fists tightly, but he could not control his anger. He could say that he could not cultivate himself, and that he could say that he had an explosive mentality. He was insulted by his own mouse and was speechless. How could situ Lingyun bear it in his heart?


    Seeing that situ Lingyun was furious, Lin Hao was even more calm. He just sat on the seat lightly, pressed his hand and motioned xuanyangzong to sit down.


    Lin Hao looked directly at situ Lingyun with a little provocation in his eyes,


    "believe it or not, what you eat is not as good as what mice eat?"


    Situ Lingyun''s pupils shrank, but he said bitterly: "do you know what you are challenging? Want to compare financial resources with me and with situ Lingyun? You are looking for death


    "There is no comparison, because I know you will be naughty even if you lose. I have learned it many times."


    "You! Little two, come here! I want to order! "


    In an instant, the whole field was full of excitement.


    Big news, xuanyangzong wants to compare his financial resources with situ family. Is that a hint?


    Now the focus of the whole layer is on Lin Hao and others. I didn''t expect that the situation would evolve into this scene.


    Just for a moment, the two shopkeepers were flustered and sweating. They met each other.


    Situ Lingyun pointed to the shop owner and said, "take out the best bottle of wine in your shop. Go! Otherwise, I will cut your head! "


    The bartender himself is also a man of cultivation. He just took several bottles and jars and placed them in the center of the two sides in a twinkling. He said: "my guest, the best wine in our shop is jade liquor. It''s pleasant and slightly drunk It''s worth fifty thousand yuan. "


    Fifty thousand yuan stone!


    Everyone''s eyes are straight. The weapons in some people''s hands are just the same price. Now even a bottle of wine is more expensive than a weapon?


    But situ Lingyun didn''t wait for Lin Hao to finish. He grabbed the bottle and just drank a few mouthfuls. Then he banged on the ground in full view of the public. He looked at Lin Hao very provocatively, as if to say: young master, if you have money, you don''t want to drink a few mouthfuls of 50000 yuan stone wine!


    However, Lin Hao gently shook his head, calmly picked up a bottle of wine, poured it into a bowl, looked at it and put it on the ground?


    When they were still confused, a rhubarb dog came out of the door and walked towards Lin Hao. Without saying a word, he picked up the bowl and left.


    The whole process, smooth as if it was rehearsed in general.


    Lin Hao looked at the back of rhubarb dog and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the wine our dog drinks is only 50000. It''s too cheap, but he''s too thin to wear a collar."


    Lin Hao''s words, even the whole field are in a stagnant state.


    Fifty thousand yuan of wine for the dog?


    All of a sudden, people thought again that this wine was the very cool wine that situ Lingyun had been drinking. Now Lin Hao turned around and poured it to rhubarb dog. Isn''t this criticizing situ Lingyun for drinking like a dog?


    Crazy hint!


    This is not only a face beating, but also a grave digging! With or without such a horror?


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao pointed to the happy rhubarb dog drinking at the door, and he was very flattered with a smile,


    "you see, the dog drinks very well, and it''s really..."


    The whole scene was still, and there were bursts of sniffing, but some people couldn''t hold it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Jue, Jue!


    It''s a natural hit. There''s no sense of affectation. It''s amazing!


    Many disciples of the sect have never seen such a war without smoke of gunpowder but with such a murderous spirit. They have been deeply impressed by Lin Hao''s calm, graceful and heroic spirit.


    Situ Lingyun''s face has become more and more black, the whole person is shaking, that is angry to the extreme, the whole person has been unable to control the edge of violence.


    However, the so-called "down the well and down the stone, take advantage of the victory to pursue", Lin Hao is already familiar with the road, "sophomore, please a moon rhinoceros bite meat."


    Small two polite way: "good, my guest, Chenghui 3000 yuan stone."


    Situ Lingyun jumped out angrily, pointed to the little two and said: "pariah! I want two, young master! "


    Xiao Er frowned unconsciously, but still bent down and said, "good guest."


    Lin Hao nodded politely, "sorry, please bring the meat to the side of the rhubarb dog later. I don''t like the taste."


    Situ Lingyun''s face sank. What''s the matter with you!


    Lin Hao asked again, "sophomore, do you have cauliflower for jueyan?"


    Xiao Er smiles, "yes, how much do you want for a 2000 yuan stone, my guest?"


    Lin Hao glanced at him and said, "let''s have fifty. If you have more, give me some."


    Situ Lingyun seemed to have caught some chance. He jumped out and said with a loud laugh, "ha ha ha, little two, give me three portions and feed the dog! Lin Hao, I didn''t expect that what you ate was what I fed the dog, and you had to eat so many portions. You just... "


    Situ Lingyun did not finish, but saw Lin Hao''s eyes with casual disdain. He shook his head in disappointment and said: "jueyan cauliflower is a deadly poison for other animals besides human beings. What kind of things do you feed your dog? You don''t even have this common sense, do you? Alas... "


    That kind of eyes, as if tolerant elders in the general lessons of the younger generation do wrong, even with the tone of disappointment are still the kind of hate iron does not become steel.


    Situ Lingyun was so angry that he exploded in the same place, but he was speechless and had to glare.


    Lin Hao asked again: "can there be lotus seeds in Tianyi?"


    Sophomore: "it''s hard to see Lotus Seeds in Tianyi. The price may be a little expensive. A plate of 10000 yuan stone, my guest."


    Lin Hao: "so expensive? Let''s just have two sets. "


    Situ Lingyun couldn''t sit down again. He jumped out and shook his hand: "ten thousand yuan for a plate? Such an expensive thing is certainly not what you can eat as a pariah. Ordering two dishes is your limit, mouse! Sophomore, give me thirty-one dishes. I''ll wait for one for each person! "


    Lin Hao smiles lovingly and shakes his head: "Tianyi lotus seed is sauce. A dish is for 30 people. Eating too much is bad for cultivation. Don''t people know this common sense? Oh, forget that someone ordered thirty dishes to poison the guards? "


    Situ Lingyun, crazy, shy and angry


    Lin Hao asked again, "do you have sauced pig''s feet?"


    Sophomore


    After several rounds of dialogue, xuanyangzong''s table has been filled with rich but not wasteful food. At least 40 people have a good mouth today.


    On the other hand, situ Lingyun was fooled around by Lin Hao. There were only a few main dishes. They were all sauces, onions and garlic, and even soup. The only thing he lacked was wine and meat.


    Anyway, Jiejiu soup is also stained with wine. Is there anything wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Come on, we are in a good mood today. We eat well and drink well. Although we are poor, we can still afford to eat meat. We will not be reduced to the point of no wine and meat."


    Lin Hao happily lifted the wine bowl and raised his glass to you.


    "Hahaha, elder Lin Hao is really a strong man. I''ll give you a toast tomorrow!"


    "Lin Hao, it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this Can play, this cup, I meet the gate crane to salute you


    "Crane, hide the meat in front of you. There are still people over there who haven''t eaten it."


    "Yes Sorry, I forgot. "


    Xuanyangzong side, in front of situ Lingyun crazy hint, family how? In the eyes of the warrior, there is only strength and dignity.


    Now Lin Hao''s graceful gesture, he will be a son of three gongs gas to the explosive head, on the strength of the mouth gun, all the people on the field respect Lin Hao as a God.


    Some are happy, some are worried?


    Situ Lingyun, looking at the table full of sauces and chicken feet, was already on the verge of violence. When he saw the crazy hint of xuanyangzong, he couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Bang!"


    Situ Lingyun smashed the bowl.


    The atmosphere of the whole room was tense for a moment.


    People on xuanyangzong''s side wanted to make some moves, but when they saw that Lin Hao was still eating the pig''s hooves calmly, they knew it well and ate it in an orderly way.


    He is strong by himself, the wind blows the hills.


    I eat, he eats air, which is very comfortable.


    "Let''s go! Little two, get up here and get the money! "


    Situ Lingyun swept all the things on the table, and the crisp sound of fragmentation rang out.


    The whole team of situ stormed up the stairs and vented their anger directly on the floor. There was a whole shock on the floor, which seemed very frightening.


    When he passed by Lin Hao, situ Lingyun did not hide his intention to kill him. He glared at Lin Hao. "If it wasn''t here, you would have been killed by our young master. However, when it comes to the grand meeting, your end will be the same. You will be chopped up and fed to the dog by our young master! "


    Lin Hao is calm to blow the bowl of Jiejiu soup, did not pay attention to situ Lingyun.


    Want to kill their own people, from the street row here, but why can Lin Hao still live so moist?


    See is choking resentment cleaning shop, Lin Hao is very disappointed tone sounded in the hall.


    "Are all the people of the situ family good at this? There''s no social morality at all. It''s just a willful child. I have to trouble others to clean up. In addition, the second child, we will collect money from the elder


    "As our elder said, it''s his treat today."


    When situ Lingyun was about to disappear at the corner of the stairs, he heard such a light sentence from Lin Hao, but it was like a thousand arrows through the heart, which directly shot into situ Lingyun''s mind.


    The elder''s treat today? What do you mean?


    That is to say, when I fight to death, I''m actually fighting the most senseless fight and being regarded as a joke by all people?


    Lin Hao! On the grand occasion, I want you to die!


    Situ Lingyun''s pupil ignited a terrible killing intention, and his hand was even more angry at the wall. He felt the impulse to rush down and chop Lin Hao into meat mud, but he still resisted.


    Now is not the time, when the time comes, damn people, no one can run!


    On the first floor of the pavilion came the laughter and the happy atmosphere.


    Situ Lingyun''s face was gradually distorted in the laughter, completely abnormal.


    This battlefield without smoke of gunpowder, situ Lingyun was completely defeated by Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    When the elder yuan Qi came back, what he saw was a $560000 bill, and Yuan Qi''s face turned green instantly.


    A meal of 560000 Yuan Stone, this is eating Yuan Stone, no, eat Yuan Stone is not so fierce!


    However, in Lin Hao''s righteous explanation, Yuan Qi completely lost his temper.


    "The people of situ aristocratic family took the lead in provocation, insulting xuanyangzong. How can our generation''s hot-blooded men be cowardly? Naturally, they should have waged this gamble. Finally, with my rich experience, they were lucky to fulfill their mission!"


    Live up to our mission?


    I give you a mission to spend 560000 yuan for dinner!?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s just face, the elder also had an impulse to kill Lin Hao.


    The key is that Lin Hao earned a good reputation. He didn''t get anything except a 560000 yuan bill?


    No, there seems to be a harvest.


    When Lin Hao came back to his room, he left a sentence.


    "Elder, you are a good man."


    This time, Lin Hao not only killed situ Lingyun, but also made yuan Qi bleed and kill two birds with one stone!


    The elder yuan Qi only felt that the flame was burning in his chest. He earned a 560000 bill and a good man card!


    When the crowd dispersed, the whole loft fell into real peace, just temporary peace.


    The next day, this place finally ushered in the main play.


    The bustling crowd gathered outside the attic, all kinds of people have different costumes, come to different sects, but the purpose is the same, welcome the event!


    There was a lot of noise in the field, and some people were already boiling.


    "Look, that''s the group of people with swords embroidered on their clothes. It''s the first-class sword sect, second only to the third. There are a large number of talented people in the sword sect. I heard that several of them have sword power, and they are very talented. "


    "I''ll go, Dao Zong, the group whose clothes are embroidered with black broadsword! It''s said that the meaning of Dao is similar, but several of them have already understood the meaning of Dao, which is not inferior to that of Jianzong. "


    "Oh, hoo, Hoo! I have a nosebleed! They are the fairies of qingyuezong. No, they are so beautiful, and they are more powerful than others. It''s said that the first person outside qingyuezong is born with a foreign body, strong and beautiful. It''s an honor to let her cut a knife. "


    "The white faced zombies of Bai xuzong are not used to it, but they have to admit that they are really strong. The spirit of the leading army is weird and arrogant in the daytime. They can''t be offended!"


    "Xuanyangzong, the leader of the army, crazy Yang Huh? No, it''s a boy in white. Do I remember Nie Wutian in their family? How come this young man in white is the soul of the army, who he is, and who he has, and why don''t I know? "


    "Situ Lingyun, the son of Sangong, is the representative of pride and Prejudice in the legend Was cheated to eat a table of sauce yesterday? "


    ¡­¡­


    Just in a moment, the crowd recognized many old faces. After all, the clans in the Kingdom have been dealing with each other for a long time. All clans know each other better than they did not know each other.


    However, this year''s more or less new faces surprised everyone, and the most shocking one was the young man in white who stood in front of xuanyangzong''s team.


    The leader of xuanyangzong was a teenager, even Nie wudian was behind?


    The key is that few people have detailed information about Lin Hao. The information about Lin Hao''s fame is only among the powerful clans. Some small clans have not received any information at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Lin Hao stands on the crest of the storm, but he seems bored.


    There were at least a thousand people on the court, and Lin Hao was not able to count them clearly. He only saw the colorful clothes, but he was a little dizzy.


    At a glance, Lin Hao could see nearly forty or fifty kinds of costumes, that is to say, there were at least fifty or sixty sects present.


    Cangyuan Kingdom has a vast territory, and there are numerous sects in China. Three sects are the top sects, sword sects are the first-class sects, and there are many small sects under it.


    Compared with the clan forces, the aristocrats in the royal city only sent an immature son of Sangong.


    But no one here dares to belittle situ Lingyun, because behind him is the Great Duke family of situ, the top power of the kingdom.


    Different from the three sects, the struggle was frequent and scattered.


    Although the Kingdom forces are fighting openly and secretly, if they really provoke a core aristocrat, the whole aristocracy of the royal city will rush up like a hive without any weakness.


    What''s more, the core aristocratic forces of the kingdom are under the system of enfeoffment and succession. The resources of a fertile land are basically concentrated in the aristocratic family, which can cultivate a specified number of private soldiers. In terms of strength, both cohesion and loyalty are several times stronger than those of the clan.


    This led to the fact that the power of the most powerful clan was not equal to that of the core nobles. A grand duke might easily destroy a first-class clan.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt the needle awn on his back. As soon as he turned around, Lin Hao saw the familiar face.


    Situ Lingyun was looking at himself viciously in the distance. He was angry but arrogant. He almost vividly expressed what was called aristocracy.


    Lin Hao turned a white eye and ignored situ Lingyun.


    Then turning around, Lin Hao found that a group of people in black robes were going away and staring at him secretly, with some relief and anger in his eyes.


    The black robed people painted birds and animals, but they could see the golden "beast gate" on the token around their waist.


    Do you know each other?


    I don''t know.


    Then why are they so hostile to me? Am I handsome enough to be seen as unfair?


    Lin Hao sighed softly in his heart, blaming his parents for their good health. When he was handsome, he hated others.


    Between Lin Hao''s troops, there was a chill attack, which was fleeting, but it was just like the snake who was about to attack had shrunk up to attack.


    Looking back, Liang Jian''s figure has disappeared into the sea of people, and no trace can be seen.


    I almost forgot that there were several people in my team who wanted to kill myself.


    Lin Hao can only helplessly shake his head, I clearly did not do anything well, they all come together to find hammer one by one, this event is afraid to be more unexpected.


    There are three gongs'' son situ Lingyun, who is forced by his strength, and some unknown evil forces, not to mention the poisonous snake in the dark, who can''t wait to show his fangs.


    Lin Hao only felt that this grand gathering was like a hunting meeting for himself. There were wolves in front and tigers behind, so he didn''t give Lin Hao a living.


    However.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was filled with infinite fighting spirit.


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey in this hunting? I don''t know.


    After all, Lin Hao is not everyone''s soft persimmon.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao is a rock, a rock enough to make all the claws and fangs come over and break!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The crowd began to stir, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking up into the sky.


    I do not know when the sky, more than three colors mottled light and shadow.


    On the left is an imperceptible ball of pure white light, shadowless, mysterious and full of danger.


    The middle is like a cold full moon. The cold and clear light makes people feel high and cold.


    On the right is a burning fireball, hanging in the sky like the scorching sun, full of heat and fighting spirit, which makes people feel awe inspiring.


    Three masters, come on!


    At this moment, all of them raised their heads and looked up at the three figures in the sky. They were the most powerful people in the whole kingdom, King Wu!


    Strength represents dignity, their strength, even in the face of the king can be equal, the power of the three patriarchs is in the world has no one!


    King Wu, the existence of that kind of terror, even if it is a light palm, can control a battlefield.


    "The three grand gatherings, which are held every five years, begin now!"


    There was no nonsense at all. The three patriarchs flew high above the sky, just like the three gods, announcing the beginning of the war with one voice.


    One of the biggest events of the whole kingdom finally opened.


    "The trial of this grand event has been finalized, with isolated island as the first trial field!"


    "Next, you''ll get a scale, and each scale will have your own score. Your task is to defeat all the enemies you see in the isolated island and divide the data in the enemy''s hands into your own! "


    "All of you can form a team of no more than five. Each group will be born in different regions. The isolated island will slowly shrink a sky curtain from the outside to the inside. Once a day, those who are still outside the sky curtain will be eliminated. There will be many activated flying swords on the map, which are enough to carry a team of people on their way, but the movement will be very big, and people within the range can hear it. "


    "You can''t win the points of your teammates, and finally rank them by points. In order to ensure the life of the disciples of each sect, they are allowed to quit the competition. Activate the scales for three seconds to quit the competition. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three masters talked a lot, and everyone kept it in mind.


    This is the competition of the world, let alone anything else.


    In the event of individual murderous sects, or two incompatible sects bumping into each other, more understanding of the rules may not be able to become a card to protect one''s life.


    The activated flying sword is a kind of flying prop specially made for the weak. Even the martial arts can control the flying sword. However, because the flying sword is expensive and not hidden, it needs to be activated by the strong. In reality, it is often replaced by flying beasts.


    I didn''t expect to see such treasures in this game.


    Lin Hao''s heart has begun to restless.


    Flying sword, it''s much more expensive than other things. If you can touch a few, it''s


    Just as Lin Hao was daydreaming, the voices of the three patriarchs in the sky suddenly became louder and louder.


    "Finally, I hope all the disciples can do their best. The three grand gatherings will determine the sect''s status and the allocation of resources. Never neglect it!"


    Then, with a wave of their hands, the three great kings of Wu began to fall from the sky, and the ground was crystal clear, but there were scales one after another.


    Scales are like objects of knowledge. They fly to their own disciples. No one can force them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Lin Hao gently catches the scales. The scales are crystal clear and have light fluorescence, as if they are carved with ice and jade, so beautiful.


    There is a faint number on the scale, one.


    Lin Hao gently raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. No wonder this rule is familiar to me. It turns out that he has known it for a long time.


    But, five people?


    At the bottom of his heart, Lin Hao didn''t want to form a team. There were too many secrets in his body. Even if he let out a little, he would be killed.


    Second, if you choose the strong to form a team, other xuanyang disciples may not have a way to live, so it is not the best choice at this time.


    Therefore, Lin Hao decided to act alone in the early stage, and then slowly find his teammates.


    While Lin Hao is still thinking, the people around him have already started to make a commotion? Who doesn''t want to be separated from a few strong people.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Hao eagerly. They could only count on the leading spirit of the team.


    "Mr. Lin Hao, what do you think this group should do?"


    "If you disciples choose to join hands, what should we do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin Hao, do you think you can form a team with me? I swear that I will give you everything I find. I just want you to lie down with me."


    "You have no shame! Mr. Lin Hao, you take me, I will explore the way in various forms, and I will fall into traps. I am a good choice to be a bait! "


    "You fart, I know how to cure! Elder Lin Hao takes me. I swear that I will never fight. I will wrap up and recover for elder Lin Hao wholeheartedly


    "I, I''m good at pulling hatred. As long as you think about Lin Hao, I can pull people and animals within ten miles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Lin Hao wants to fight for the strength of the team one after another, at least Lin Hao doesn''t know the problem.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t taken off yet. People around him quarreled first, but it''s human nature. As a leader, Lin Hao had to calculate carefully.


    There is no need to think at all, Lin Hao directly broke out: "I fly alone!"


    Solo?


    People open their mouths. Are you serious, Mr. Lin Hao?


    These are three grand gatherings. Who doesn''t want more strength from his teammates? But Lin Hao is directly outspoken to fly alone?


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, then slowly said: "this grand event, with personal score as the final evaluation standard, decided the top ten in the first trial of the grand event, but zongmen''s overall score is also another ranking. There will be extra points for each lap. That is to say, the longer you live, the higher your average score


    The rules of this trial are surprisingly complicated.


    Lin Hao glanced at everyone''s looks, and then said faintly: "I''m more free alone. The other top ten students choose four teammates, and they must live with them for more time. Do you have any opinions?"


    See Lin Hao mouth, people this just serious nod.


    And Kuangyang tyrant and fengmenhe took the lead in ordering the ten weakest disciples to form team-mates, while others also learned from each other and brought their own team-mates. Liang Jian seemed to have chosen his team-mates, and in an instant he had already drawn up a team.


    In a few words, xuanyangzong''s detachment was completed, and xuanyangzong''s heart was stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Lin Hao, do you really decide to be alone?"


    Nie wudian gives Lin Hao a dignified look, but he can''t see Lin Hao''s idea at all.


    Lin Hao is a mysterious smile, "yes, then you as soon as possible to assemble the team as the standard, I you don''t have to worry, I will meet you in the last lap."


    Joking, Lin Hao didn''t have the sense of being cheated by pig teammates, but he didn''t have the shame to directly unite Nie Wutian to meet menHe, so this is Lin Hao''s simplest way.


    This is a gamble, a gamble with Lin Hao as its strength.


    As long as Lin Hao can live to the end, Lin Hao who acts alone is less bound, and he can get more points. But if Lin Hao is eliminated first, xuanyang sect will lack the highest combat power, which will become a very important omission.


    "In that case, I don''t mind."


    "Neither do I."


    "Be careful yourself, boss. Don''t get down first."


    Everyone also said that they had no opinions. Although no one held Lin Hao''s thigh in the end, it was no one, which was a balance.


    Lin Hao specially left a look in Liang Jian''s group, but unexpectedly found that five people in Liang Jian''s group were all the most fierce people who called the other night. They were just like birds of a feather.


    It''s just right. It''s just the end of the whole thing.


    And many people on the field also divided into groups, the most eye-catching group is situ Lingyun.


    Because the soldiers and armours of the 30 prefectures and guards are similar. It seems that all the units are the same. It''s hard to distinguish them.


    Seeing Lin Hao looking to his side, situ Lingyun raised his head haughtily, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, but it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    At the moment, situ Lingyun''s heart had already begun to smile. This rule is just a small stove for himself.


    The body armor of the thirty government guards they brought is a very powerful armor. They have the ability to sense each other. As long as they are not far away, they can feel each other.


    By then, it will not be easy for the thirty soldiers and themselves to sweep the whole island?


    Situ Lingyun showed a cruel smile on his face. It seems that his father''s task will be over fulfilled. If he is lucky enough to meet Lin Hao, the credit will be even greater!


    And Bai xuzong and Qing yuezong are also very low-key to finish the group, they are silent, but their eyes are scanning the field, estimating other opponents and so on.


    More than a thousand people on the field, but in their hearts, they are all expecting imaginary enemies.


    When you are strong, you will be counselled; when you are weak, you will be just!


    Everyone has the most superficial but to the point understanding.


    "Three grand gatherings, from now on!"


    High above the sky, the three kings of Wu spoke in unison.


    Then, the three kings of Wu burst out with a huge breath. They sent real Qi out of the air, and even the shadow behind them began to emerge.


    With the help of the three kings of martial arts, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color and the sand flew away. The whole field was full of terrible pressure, and people could only use their hands to shade.


    It took a long time for this small storm to disappear.


    The crowd raised their heads, but they were shocked to find that a huge black hole appeared in the open space in front of the attic.


    The black hole is glowing, as if a giant beast is opening its mouth, waiting to devour the endless creatures in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "When you enter the cave entrance, each group will be assigned to different places. There are many dangers on the isolated island. If you fall into an irresistible and terrifying terrain, please do not force yourself to activate the scales in your hands."


    The master of the moon of the Qing Dynasty opened his lips lightly, and his cold voice came to the ears of all.


    Lin Hao''s eyes turned white, but he didn''t see anyone''s falling into a box. Maybe it won''t happen to him.


    All the other sects were nervous, and their leaders made the final mobilization.


    Only Lin Hao, just suddenly step forward, the momentum on the body instantly become fierce.


    Without hesitation, being able to land one second earlier is an advantage.


    "Xuanyang sect disciples listen to the order!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became cold. It seemed that his voice was filled with the chill of the sword on the battlefield, which made his heart cold.


    Xuanyangzong people can''t help but stand up straight and look at the front like a torch.


    "All troops, attack!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became high, which made everyone hear that his fighting spirit was extremely high.


    With a resolute voice and an unnatural slaughter, everyone seems to see a different Lin Hao. Only Nie Wutian''s eyes burst out with fanaticism, because he knows that this is the real Lin Hao, the white clothed murderer on the border!


    At the first order, the whole xuanyang sect team of about 40 people, led by Lin Hao, rushed to the shining hole.


    People have to make way for this team, this has not entered the island, momentum is like to start.


    "I''ll go, so fierce? Have you ever had a big fight? "


    "Who is the soul of xuanyangzong? Why does this momentum suddenly become so high? I''m salivating here. A group of counsellors in the clan are still nervous. They can''t refuse to accept it. They can''t learn. They can''t learn. "


    "I''ll go. Is xuanyangzong so fast? No, they must have the advantage of fast entry, otherwise they won''t be so anxious, and we''ll catch up quickly! "


    "Keep up, keep up! Mobilize a fart to mobilize. If you don''t understand, just follow others. Anyway, they are much better than you! "


    Seeing the performance of xuanyangzong, all the sects gave up the long talk of mobilization work and ran directly to follow the xuanyangzong team for fear that they would fall behind.


    Soon, the whole field clan team has entered, the whole field has become empty, only sporadic clan elders, looking around.


    The three kings looked at each other and nodded tacitly.


    "The elders of all sects need not worry about it. This island cave has been used for a long time, and it has become a world of its own. Although they don''t know its composition, there has been no mistake so far. You elders will be content to wait for the result here. This is the list


    With that, the three great kings of Wu released two huge stone tablets out of thin air.


    The stele floated up and landed firmly on both sides of the black hole.


    However, there is no difference between the two steles.


    On the list of individuals, the highest score of an individual is recorded. On the other hand, the average score of the whole clan is recorded, which is somewhat novel.


    There are elders frowning, two flat stone tablets, how to calculate the ranking above?


    There is no need to explain more, and soon there are examples.


    Maybe the sky didn''t care, and five figures soon emerged in the colorful cave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Just after three cups of tea, five warriors suddenly fell out of the cave. They were all in a state of confusion and swearing.


    "It''s really bad luck. Why did it fall on the sea? There are still many monsters around. If it hadn''t been activated quickly, I would have lost my life... "


    And just after the five people landed, the two steles changed instantly.


    On the personal list, the bottom of the stone tablet instantly refreshed five names, and the bottom appeared.


    On the list of zongmen, there appeared "xueshanzong, Wufen".


    Two stone tablets, but it is directly based on the person who was eliminated to calculate the score, fast accurate ruthless!


    ¡­¡­


    When he stepped into the cave, Lin Hao found that his body suddenly lightened, and there was light in his arms. He seemed to be taken up by a piece of scales, hovering in the sky, and even could control the flight direction independently.


    Lin Hao had a close look. This isolated island is bigger than he imagined. There are more than a thousand people here. If there is no sky curtain approaching, it is very difficult to meet opportunities.


    Where else can I go?


    Lin Hao glanced at several obvious grey spots in the isolated island, the most obvious of which was in the middle.


    It''s the most obvious. It''s also out of the isolated island. There must be a lot of people flying to it. The struggle must be quite fierce, and Lin Hao has only one person


    It''s decided to go here!


    Lin Hao''s eyes have the color of madness flashing, from now on let you know what is the real big chicken eater!


    Remember, head down, fly fast!


    Lin Hao head down, like a sea bird into the sea, even the speed of flight is much faster.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao had already fallen to the ground.


    There are layers of white light on the scales, so that Lin Hao has no damage even if he hits the ground.


    When he looked around, he found that the place standing at his feet was a desolate ruins, ruins, ravines and scorched earth, which made Lin Hao more interested.


    It''s obvious that the island cave can''t be made by several kings of Wu. It should be the blessed land that has existed for a long time and has been used by various sects to this day.


    Lin Hao has the heart to take out this scale, this thing is afraid to have an inseparable connection with the earth under his feet.


    Although I want to study the origin of scales carefully, it is obviously not the right time.


    Lin Hao stood up and walked forward casually.


    If you want to survive on this isolated island, recklessness is not a good strategy.


    However, it is obvious that the powerful people can ignore this sentence.


    Just as Lin Hao is now running around in the ruins without fear of being found by others.


    There are crises everywhere on the isolated island, and many monsters have lived in it for a long time, and they have plenty of aura. If not for some reasons, they would not fall into the hands of sanzong.


    Just when Lin Hao idly strolled around, at a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and his mouth raised a demon like smile.


    "I''ve finally met someone. I''m going to get my first score."


    On the hill not far from the ruins, a group of five people just fell from the sky, and five white lights slowly dispersed.


    "Ha ha ha! I, Zhang San, am going to dominate this isolated island today. It''s my turn to live in the wilderness. Who can enrich my experience? "


    "Yes, I admire you, brother. This trial depends on you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "I would like to tell you that similar rules, no matter how hard we try in the early stage, we are actually making clothes for others. In the early stage, we just need to stay and live a few more days. When we make big tickets, it only takes one time, and our scores will go up!"


    "Come on, take a small book and write it down. Elder brother will teach you the experience."


    "What do you mean


    "Find a place with plenty of grass, astringe your breath, and your movement depends on your prostate!"


    Among the five, a bald man is making bold remarks, teaching his younger brother crazily, for fear that his IQ will not be displayed.


    However, just as the man was still talking nonsense, the light of his eyes suddenly drifted to a direction where a smiling boy in white was coming.


    Young man in white? I''m still a person. Although I look familiar, I always feel like I''ve seen him there.


    Forget it, no matter who, alone, even met five of them?


    Let you enjoy the cool feeling of landing into a box!


    In addition, Lin Hao didn''t appear in the public view for a long time, and he didn''t recognize Lin Hao''s identity for a while.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the big man waved his hand and called on a group of younger brothers. Then he walked towards Lin Hao fiercely.


    When Lin Hao saw these five people and saw that he even dared to walk towards him with high spirit, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart and met with lengtouqing.


    "Come here, that boy!"


    The big man swaggered up to Lin Hao, and the other four surrounded him with tacit understanding. It looked like a street fight.


    Lin Hao''s heart has been snickering, but Lin Hao''s spirit of the opera spirit is involuntarily lit up.


    Lin Hao pretended to be calm, and his face was a little more confused. His voice trembled slightly and said: "you big heads, I don''t know what you want to do with me. I''m new here, and my score is not very high. It''s not worth looting. Please give me your hand."


    However, hearing Lin Hao''s weakness, he was more excited.


    Alone, or a baby, what do not understand the baby? Don''t bully you bully who?


    The big man wiped his big bald head. It was like a shining egg under the sunlight. He was very happy.


    The bald man gave a proud shout,


    "up! Boy, you''ve met a noble man! "


    Lin Hao''s face immediately stagnated, almost didn''t hear clearly.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s dull look, the bald man nodded with satisfaction: "I know what you are thinking now, but you don''t have to think about it. You just need to guess my identity now!"


    Lin Hao wiped a cold sweat without any trace, but Lin Hao, who should be performed with a bald man, chose the crazy drag show.


    Lin Hao is "pretending to be calm" tunnel:


    "you, who are you? I have said that my score is still small, there is no merit, peace is the best."


    When the bald man ate Lin Hao right, he must be extremely afraid at the moment, and even more powerful.


    This time, the light from the bald man''s head would make Lin Hao unable to open his eyes,


    "boy, I''m scared to death by saying my name!"


    Lin Hao heart white eyes: this big bald toxic, funny than a, identification is complete.


    "Remember me, boy, my name is Zhang San. I''m known as the big winner of survival. I''m proficient in all kinds of prostate movement, zero killing and survival, car exploding maniac, island escaping and killing the first person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Lin Hao''s silly eyes, is it my wrong way to parachute? How can I meet such a cargo, the first person to escape from the island? Wow, is it so terrible?


    Lin Hao wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to see it. He said weakly, "well, what advice do you have for the first man of the island''s escape? If it''s OK, please let me go. I''m going to send scales."


    Bald man heart sneer, met me, you still want to run away?


    The baldheaded man''s mouth raised an evil smile and let out his white teeth that reflected light in the sun. "Boy, I want to make a deal with you!"


    Cooperating with him, Lin Hao said weakly, "what''s the deal?"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the four little brothers approached Lin Hao for a few steps.


    Each of the four brothers spoke one by one, which was a tacit understanding.


    "Boy, you should have overheard our elder brother just now?"


    "Boy, you know that our eldest brother only opened Jinkou once in thousands of years, and the teaching opportunity is very valuable!"


    "Boy, after listening to our elder brother''s teaching, do you want to walk away like this?"


    "There is nothing so cheap in the world!"


    Lin Hao was surrounded by five people, and his eyes became more and more flustered.


    At this moment, Lin Hao thoroughly shows what it means to be weak, helpless and pathetic


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Lin Hao cowered.


    At the critical moment, the man nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. "It''s very simple, boy. You activate the scales, and I won''t kill you."


    Activate the scales. If the warrior withdraws from the competition, the scales will stay and be scored by others.


    Lin Hao tried his best to protect his chest, as if he had been bullied by a mob. "No, I''ve worked so hard to come to the three grand gatherings. If I didn''t get rid of them, it would be very humiliating!"


    The bald man suddenly flashed a big knife, and his face was ferocious. "Boy, you can think about it carefully. Is it a shame or a loss of life?"


    The other four brothers showed off their weapons one after another. For a moment, the sword was shining and the cold light was flashing. This momentum was enough to frighten many children to death.


    Lin Hao''s teeth were trembling, but he still tried his best to say: "but, isn''t that a big loss for me?"


    But the bald man gave a cold smile. "Boy, you just heard my secret script of the island escape. You are very lucky. Do you still feel bad? Do you have a better experience? "


    Lin Hao''s heart has already been full of heartache: return the secret book of island escape, prostate warrior, Voldemort can be so rampant, how can we couriers live?


    However, Lin Hao''s patience has come to an end, because he can feel that the bald man has begun to waver.


    In case, the big man let himself go, Lin Hao really can''t rob.


    "Thank you for letting me go!"


    When the bald man heard this, he thought that Lin Hao wanted to accept his life and activate the scales. He nodded his head with pride.


    But the next second, something happened that none of the five people thought of.


    "Thanks for your life, you can activate scales and go now."


    At this moment, the shrinking Lin Hao suddenly straightened up.


    At that moment, there was a kind of bloody murderous spirit in the field, and the deep pressure from Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao finally threw away the pigskin and regained his hegemony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Just for a moment, a reptile in the corner becomes an ancient beast that chooses people to eat. Only the person concerned knows the gap.


    However, even though he felt the sea like rainbow on Lin Hao''s body, the bald man still stood on his face and said: "I, I asked you to activate scales, didn''t you, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t activate it, there will be no chance! "


    Lin Hao shakes his head helplessly. Please hold your trembling legs when you scare people.


    However, Lin Hao no longer wants to play boring games.


    Just as soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Hao''s momentum soared again.


    At this moment, the five people standing around Lin Hao seemed to be standing in the sea of blood pool and bone. The chill of death penetrated from the sole of their feet to the top of their heads, making them wake up instantly.


    Hit a nail? No, this is a direct impact on the sword cliff!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as a sword blade, and he stood aloof.


    In the eyes of the bald man, the light and shadow of Lin Hao are blurred at the moment. Suddenly, the light flashes. The bald man immediately remembers Lin Hao''s identity.


    In front of this person, is not the first team to enter the island, xuanyangzong leading the soul of the army, Lin Hao!


    There was no need for Lin Hao to do it at all. The five people immediately turned their heads and bowed down to the ground, shivering.


    "Uncle Lin, the villain has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. He bumps into uncle Lin and asks him to open up and save his life!"


    The bald man was once predestined to come into contact with the legend of Lin Hao.


    It is said that Lin Hao is a very murderous person. After he joined the clan, he killed the younger generation. The survival rate of Lin Hao''s opponents was almost beyond the majority. Even the four or five candidates who were bigger than the top 20 were all washed by Lin Hao.


    White clothes kill gods.


    Rumor has it that Lin Hao is possessed by the devil and has the habit of killing people.


    Now I and others dare to say so to the white God of killing. It''s like knocking on the gate of hell. It''s just looking for a way to die.


    Die, die


    The bald man''s heart has gradually collapsed. The cold sweat left by the five people is enough to form a pool of water stains. Because of the momentum on the spot and the psychological pressure of rumors, the five people on the scene are almost scared.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are white. Who spread the legend? Why did he become a killer when he saw people? In those years, I was a good student.


    "I said, activate scales, you can roll."


    Lin Hao snorted impatiently.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me Huh? Activate scales? "


    The bald man tentatively raised the scales and thought that Lin Hao would kill himself with a sword to prevent his escape.


    But Lin Hao stepped on the back of the bald man''s head and made him face the earth.


    "I told you to activate scales. If you don''t activate scales, there''s really no chance."


    The murderous spirit stirred up again, which made five people tremble and activate scales one after another.


    Just three seconds, five white light disappeared from the original place, leaving Lin Hao alone.


    Simply dividing the five points into his own scale, Lin Hao looked at the score on the scale and said to himself:


    "island escape? Sorry, for me, this game is called "island, big chase!"


    My big pursuit is a word, just!


    Forced to fight, crazy fight, bloody airdrop, island overlord!


    It''s a dragon singing sword. I''ll kill whoever I catch!


    In the first three days, I was defeated by someone within a mile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Easy income five points points, Lin Hao is very satisfied, this is the most violent game method, do not urge burst 20 people, I do not enter the circle!


    Suddenly, the wolf was biting Lin Hao from the ruins.


    This bite will definitely make Lin Hao''s intestines burst and liver burst. Even the brute body of the warrior can''t survive.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry, even the sword does not pull, graceful calm.


    Lower the waist side body, pinches the fist to swing the fist, one go.


    "Ah woo!"


    Lin Hao''s fist directly hit the head of the shadow wolf.


    Wolf, as the saying goes, has a copper head and iron tail. But now Lin Hao''s fist directly hits the wolf''s head, and the shadow wolf flies out. After rolling several circles on the ground, he stands up and looks at Lin Hao with fear.


    This shadow wolf is already the cultivation of level 7 of grade 2, but under Lin Hao''s fist, he was directly hammered to concussion.


    Lin Hao turned around slowly and paced to the shadow wolf step by step.


    The shadow wolf knew that he was invincible, and obviously wanted to retreat. He turned around and wanted to escape into the shadow of the surrounding jungle.


    However, Lin Hao was not so kind as to let the shadow wolf leave so easily.


    Lin Hao stamped his foot and rushed to the shadow wolf like a shell.


    "What a drag?"


    Lin Hao stepped on the back of the shadow wolf and directly stepped the shadow wolf waiting to jump into the soil.


    Lin Hao stamped his feet mercilessly, and he was already the top warrior. With such a fierce trample, the shadow wolf was directly trampled to death in the pit by Lin Hao, and his breath was cut off.


    Although it was an ordinary monster attack, Lin Hao sensed something different.


    Shadow wolf, not wild.


    With Lin Hao''s great power of soul, he instantly realized that the shadow wolf had the spirit of others. He didn''t have to think about it. This is the pet beast raised by someone.


    The point is, whose idea is this? Whose pet animal is this?


    Lin Hao never pays attention to the people he hammers to death. Anyway, he never kills innocent people indiscriminately, and Lin Hao has no spare time to remember boring names.


    As for the gate of ten thousand beasts, the gate of wangbeasts? Or to guard the door, what, long forgotten by Lin Hao to Java, now that still remember?


    Lin Hao only knows that now it seems that some people regard themselves as prey?


    This makes Lin Hao happy, and some people give points.


    In order to meet this express delivery, Lin Hao also played the spirit specially.


    Just after Lin Hao killed the shadow wolf, a group of people were frowning and whispering to themselves a mile away.


    All of a sudden, one of them burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, pale, as if dying at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Was the shadow wolf killed? It''s impossible. The shadow wolf''s sneak attack, even the top martial arts man is not careful, but he is still dead? "


    A man in black quickly picked up the man who fell on the ground, but his mouth screamed.


    "The Lord worked hard to get together No, we''ve got ten of us to take part in the competition, and the goal is revenge. That mark is going to be invalid. We have to get rid of this boy in the near future. He''s the murderer who killed the master''s disciples and destroyed the hope of the clan! "


    Another black robed man with tears, as if very sad, but there is no sincerity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    For the small clan, the resources are more limited.


    However, the master of the ten thousand beast sect has a noble status and has numerous resources since he was a child. In the ten thousand beast sect where there are more wolves and less meat, it is undoubtedly enviable.


    However, in the last few months, the beast gate suddenly received news that the jade of life of the master''s disciples was smashed.


    He lost his disciple for no reason. The angry Beast Lord sent an elder to look for the trace, but later found the boundary of xuanyang sect. Naturally, there is no harvest.


    Finally, in the past few days of sanzong grand meeting, the space ring seized by Lin Hao suddenly had a reaction. The master, who had been suffocated, directly ordered that Lin Hao must be killed in the trial. For this reason, the master did not hesitate to give the two teams wutianlian Yuanyang, a rare and precious beast that can know each other''s position in a large range.


    As a result, the team of ten thousand beasts soon gathered, and it happened that they also sensed the shadow wolf to explore, but the end was just like before, and they were directly trampled to death by Lin Hao, without any fighting back.


    "Brother Zhuang, what should we do now? The other side is Lin Hao, the leader of xuanyangzong. His strength will never be weak! Shall we talk to him again? "


    Some people have begun to beat the drum of retreat. Even though there are many people in the ten thousand beast sect, it is a fatal task to hunt and kill the leading soul of a top clan.


    The man known as elder martial brother Zhuang''s face obviously sank. Under the same fighting power, his side and others would never be the opponents of a top clan team, which he knows very well.


    "Cough Elder martial brother Zhuang, he, Lin Hao, only one person He''s alone. " Lying on the ground, the pale disciple spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then he finished the sentence intermittently.


    Alone?


    The eyes of the nine disciples on the scene are bright, only one?


    These nine disciples are all selected from the sect. They are basically the top level figures of the martial arts, and each of them has a pet beast. If the master plus the pet beast, their strength will never be one plus one.


    If it wasn''t for the very important talent needed in the way of animal control, otherwise the ten thousand beast sect would at least be able to get into the first-class sect. Unfortunately, the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency.


    The nine disciples on the scene all focused their eyes on the leader.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang, do you want to do it? The other side is the leader of the top clan. If we kill him, all his resources will belong to us. "


    "Yes, he has only one person. No matter how strong he is, he can''t match the cooperation of the nine of us. Recently, my spirit magic blood deer has shown some signs of breakthrough. It''s almost a resource."


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang?"


    Looking at the eager eyes of the nine disciples, elder martial brother Zhuang hesitated for a moment. After all, he had already known about the legend of Lin Hao. If he really wanted to fight such a powerful man, he would not have much chance of winning even if he was surrounded by nine people.


    However, if you want to be rich and noble, you will get nothing if you don''t enter the tiger''s den!


    Elder martial brother Zhuang''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but he made up his mind!


    "Dry! He has only one person. No matter how strong he is, can he turn the world upside down? Follow up, night! However, younger martial brother Liu, you stay here. You are just dead. You are too weak to participate. If something has changed this time You will take out the news, at least let the Lord give Lin Hao more hand! "


    In this way, nine people immediately decided to pay attention, this time, they chose to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Lin Hao didn''t worry too much about the origin of this shadow wolf. He just habitually wandered around. After all, what he had to hold up was a clan''s personal score. If he was a laoyinbi, it would be hard to gain.


    But to Lin Hao''s disappointment, there are not many living people in this area. It seems that the map is too big to meet.


    So, in addition to the scores of the five tobis, Lin Hao worked all day and got nothing, so he had to find a place to sleep at will.


    Lin Hao jumped a treetop and went to sleep.


    The darkness of the night, the silence of the woods, the coldness of the moonlight, and the rustling sounds of animal activities heard from time to time make the night very terrifying.


    But all this can''t affect Lin Hao''s mind. Sleeping on the treetop, Lin Hao soon fell asleep.


    Lin Hao didn''t know at the moment that there were hunters in the dark. What he wanted to hunt was himself.


    "Xiaotian, it''s up to you now. The breath of the warrior is close. I don''t guarantee that I will wake up the prey. Your snake is the best choice for sneaking attack at night. As long as the bite, make sure that guy can''t breathe! "


    Not far away from Lin Hao, a group of people in black were whispering, but their eyes fell on the treetop in the distance, murderous.


    Quietly, a wave of genuine Qi came, the mysterious spell flashed in the night, and soon disappeared. Suddenly, a black snake appeared among the nine people in black.


    Even if the snake is a second-class killer, it can''t be detected easily.


    "Wow, Xiaotian, your snake has been promoted to level two eight. That''s great. Even if the martial arts master doesn''t pay attention, he will be hit!"


    "Lin Hao? I''d like to see what kind of skill it is. The attack of the snake can''t be withstood by ordinary people! "


    At the master''s command, the snake was full of black air, which seemed to be isolated from the breath in the dark. Even in front of the public, no one felt the breath of the snake.


    There was no sound at all, so the snake would hide into the night and crawl towards the target.


    Although it is in the name of hiding, the speed of hiding snake is not slow.


    In the dark, it is difficult to see the snake''s figure even if you open your eyes. You can only see a black mist in the jungle, which makes you think it is an illusion.


    Above the treetops in the distance, Lin Hao was still asleep.


    The clear and bright cold moon sprinkles on Lin Hao, casting Lin Hao''s figure in the jungle shadow, which is more comfortable.


    However, under the bright and cold moon, there suddenly appeared an unknown black shadow. It ran straight from the bottom of the tree to the top of the tree, and the speed did not decrease at all.


    In a flash, the snake had already climbed the treetop, and the light and shadow cast down in the jungle, as if there was a sword hanging on Lin Hao''s neck.


    The snake crept to the top of Lin Hao''s head quietly. It rose slowly, and the body of the snake shrank back slowly. The snake''s mouth widened, and the two poisonous teeth exposed sent out gloomy black gas.


    Lin Hao, as a prey, seems to be asleep.


    Without any hesitation, the snake suddenly moves forward, just like a poisonous arrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, mixed with the sound of scattered leaves being knocked down. The sound spread far in the night.


    "Great, it''s done. Come on, keep up! Being bitten by a snake, I want to see what you can do


    The faces of nine black robes were full of excited smiles. Without saying a word, they ran straight ahead with all their strength. They arrived at the scene in the time of a cup of tea.


    At this moment, under the clear light of the cold moon, there is a figure in white on the ground of the treetop. Not far away from the figure, a black snake is standing up and guarding the figure. The snake letter that is revealed from time to time is very gloomy in the dark.


    Seeing the figure in white leaning against the tree plate and looking at himself warily, the nine disciples of the ten thousand beast sect screamed with joy.


    "Good job, Xiao Hei! I''ll give you more tonight! "


    "What? It''s so simple. The so-called xuanyangzong''s leading spirit is nothing more than that. It seems that he can be the leading spirit. I''m afraid there are some inside stories!"


    "I don''t care what''s inside of him. I''d better get rid of him as soon as possible. We can share the accounts tonight!"


    "Yes, you are right. I will take the life of xuanyangzong as the leader of the army!"


    The nine disciples of the ten thousand beast sect surrounded Lin Hao excitedly. They looked as if they were watching the wild animals in the cage. Looking at Lin Hao, their eyes were full of greed.


    If Lin Hao doesn''t have to worry about his personal cultivation in the future, he will have the biggest resource.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is also very cooperative. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t deliberately release his soul power, it''s extremely difficult to search for creatures like the snake.


    However, Lin Hao was not in a hurry. Looking at the nine people in front of him, he didn''t look a bit flustered. He asked faintly, "who are you? Would you mind telling me? "


    The nine disciples'' faces were obviously stunned. They were all dying people. How could they be so calm and use honorifics?


    Zhuangtou has a heart of teasing. Seeing that the top disciples of this top sect have no resistance under their feet at the moment, Zhuangtou is so proud that he can''t help sneering: "we? We are members of the beast sect. Lin Hao, you are the leader of xuanyangzong. I didn''t expect you to be so unguarded. You can only blame yourself for your death! "


    Lin Hao half frowned, beast gate? Never heard of it


    "Don''t look innocent, Lin Hao. A few months ago, you killed our master''s disciple. The master was furious. I didn''t expect that you were still hanging his ring. You were looking for your own death. It had our master''s mark on it. What are you looking for?"


    Zhuangtou is proud to despise Lin Hao. However, Zhuangtou looks forward to Lin Hao''s frightened and regretful eyes. After all, he can ridicule a top talent face to face, which makes everyone feel a little excited.


    However, what makes Zhuangtou unacceptable is Lin Hao''s calm and graceful tone.


    "Beast gate! I haven''t heard of it. I don''t have any impression of my own disciples. "


    Lin Hao had no affectation on his face, but he didn''t think of any disciples at all. However, Lin Hao thoughtfully looked at the ring on his middle finger. The ring was used by Lin Hao to hide Canggou''s personal space, and it had no effect at all.


    Now being tracked by others, is it lucky or unfortunate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The expression on Zhuang tou''s face was obviously stagnant, and his heart was full of fire.


    It took me several months to go to the beast gate. Even the company commander went out and finally caught Lin Hao at this moment.


    Now, people don''t think of themselves at all, and they don''t even remember the name of the sect. People of the beast sect feel a deep sense of frustration.


    He was chopped down by his disciples and chased to the door, but was pushed back by a "don''t know". His self-esteem had been splashed in the soil and trampled on.


    "If the snake master is poisoned, I don''t need to follow him


    A disciple cold hum way, murderous already cannot stop of start to diffuse to come.


    The snake with hidden breath is a kind of poisonous snake with very strong toxin. After being bitten, the one with lower cultivation will be killed on the spot.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was leaning on the tree plate. His face was blue and purple. He thought it was the snake venom.


    "Come out, my hail ferret!"


    Zhuangtou has a big basketball array around him. In a moment, a fierce ferret with white body appears beside Zhuangtou and looks at Lin Hao with covetous eyes.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ice pack ferret beside Zhuangtou rushed directly to Lin Hao. The claws hidden in the dark flashed a dangerous light, which seemed very deadly.


    Lin Hao took out the Dragon chanting sword at his waist and waved the scarlet sword directly at the ferret.


    However, Lin Hao''s action is a little slow. The ferret just dodges and shoots at Lin Hao again with the help of rebound after landing.


    Lin Hao will body side, just dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of ferrets, but it looks very embarrassed.


    The people who were watching the play were laughing one after another.


    "Oh, I dodged. My God, your snake venom is really slow."


    "It''s a pity that there are no living people under the snake venom, but I''m just about to see if the legendary soul of the leader of xuanyang sect can work miracles How many seconds will it fall? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "I bet for three seconds that brother Zhuang''s ferret trembles and the snake venom attacks faster. It''s a miracle that he can survive up to now."


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang''s ice pack ferrets seem to be stronger and stronger. I''m afraid they will be promoted to the third grade soon. I really envy them. The third grade monsters are all powerful in the secular world."


    The disciples of the ten thousand beast sect stood with their chests in their arms. Their eyes were joking, as if they were watching monkey play.


    For them, at the moment, Lin Hao is completely trapped. He is invaded by snake venom. No one can survive a cup of tea!


    The ferret''s figure twinkled around Lin Hao, like a white lightning in the night, elegant with a deadly cold.


    However, no matter how swift the ferret''s attack was and how cunning the angle was, Lin Hao was able to look dangerous and dodge every time, and even had a lot of dexterity.


    Is it because the snake is not willing to poison, and the injection of snake venom is less?


    Nine ten thousand beast disciples suddenly have a little more haze on their faces. When is it that the beast is stingy with his venom?


    Just when the nine disciples wanted to step forward together and speed up the rhythm.


    The situation on the field froze the expressions on the faces of the nine ten thousand beast disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "This mink hair is very fierce. It seems that tomorrow''s ration can be improved."


    Lin Hao''s calm and free voice suddenly came from the field. Then, everyone saw that Lin Hao''s hand suddenly stretched out and squeezed it hard.


    The small neck of hailstone ferret is directly held by Lin Hao. The ferret pedals four legs out of thin air and tries to break free. But Lin Hao''s hand is like a vise, and the ferret can''t shake at all.


    What! What''s going on?


    Isn''t Lin Hao poisoned by snake venom? How can you be so lively? Even the breath on your body doesn''t seem to have been poisoned by snake venom.


    "Xiaotian, why didn''t your snake venom work?"


    Zhuangtou saw that his pet beast was pinched in his hand. He suddenly tightened his heart and asked fiercely.


    The man known as Xiaotian looks frightened. He has the most confidence in the snake venom. Even the martial arts master has poisoned him before. But now that Lin Hao is poisoned by the snake venom, how can he be so flexible?


    Maybe I put a fake snake?


    Of course, this is just the most meaningless joke. How can a trainer put his pet in the wrong place?


    "You have a good time?"


    Lin Hao on the field holds the ferret''s slender neck, but looks coldly at the people in the field.


    Disturb oneself to sleep without reason, return a face arrogantly in front of oneself flatter each other? What do they regard Lin Hao as?


    "You, you, how can it be ok? This is the snake venom


    Zhuangtou''s face is very blue, and his whole face is full of shock. This is subverting his common sense.


    Lin Hao is a cold smile, "I have no matter, the important thing is, you will soon have something."


    Lin Hao suddenly rolled up a heavy murderous air, in the cold night, Lin Hao''s eyes with a scarlet bloodthirsty color.


    "Come on, let out the pet beast and kill him together. My ferret is still there Ah, ah, ah


    Before Zhuang tou finished his words, he suddenly felt a sense of tearing from the depths of his soul, just like a hot sharp knife suddenly cutting a piece of his soul.


    The instant pain makes Zhuang tou feel dizzy, and his heart is completely cool. His pet animal has died!


    Lin Hao''s face was expressionless. He slowly released his hand. The ferret''s body slipped from Lin Hao''s hand and fell on the ground, splashing with dust, but it was dead.


    Second grade peak hail ferret, even did not show any strength, was directly crushed to death by Lin Hao.


    "Ah! My ferret! Lin Hao, I want you to die! "


    Zhuang tou got up from the ground, his face full of crazy color, staring at Lin Hao, his eyes full of murderous.


    For the Beast Master, pet beast is the existence of the other half of his life. At the moment, he was crushed to death by Lin Hao. Zhuang tou''s intention to kill Lin Hao is self-evident.


    There is no need for Zhuangtou to speak more. The other seven disciples'' array flashed, and there were seven more figures in the field.


    Or deer or carving, birds and animals, everything!


    The breath of these pet animals is also very strong. Each of them has the second level of high-level combat power, and even a magic blood deer has reached the second level of nine.


    In addition to the nine powerful high-level fighters, there are 17 high-level fighters in the field in an instant, and their target is only one who has been attacked by snake venom.


    Surrounded by so many people or animals, Lin Hao''s face was calm and calm, without fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Without a word, the group of people and animals immediately launched an offensive and rushed to Lin Hao.


    With more than a dozen high-level fighters, the field was full of smoke and dust, and even the moonlight could not enter the chaotic field.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    In the face of endless killing in the smoke and dust, Lin Hao''s long sword, not retreat but advance, is more direct than rushing into the battlefield.


    In the field, a disciple saw Lin Hao directly meet the blood spirit magic deer, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, my blood spirit magic deer is a level 9 monster of level 2. The antlers are close to the level 3 weapons. How dare he choose first Ah!!! My pet


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Hao''s long sword crossed the body of the blood spirit magic deer. From the head to the tail of the deer, a scarlet sword light was jumping.


    The posture of the blood spirit magic deer didn''t change, even the blood flower didn''t splash. It just ran for a while, then fell on the side of the road.


    Blood spirit magic deer, dead!


    When he lost his pet animal, a man in black vomited a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground. His face was pale, but his eyes were burning with endless killing intention.


    Without the slightest pity and stagnation, Lin Hao made a sword out of thin air, and a scarlet genuine Qi came out of the body and shot at the owner of the blood spirit magic deer.


    "What! True Qi in vitro


    The people of the beast sect didn''t react at all, so they saw Lin Hao''s sword light cut directly on the disciple. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    In the blink of an eye, there were two more ghosts under Lin Hao''s sword.


    And all the people in the beast sect turned pale. What''s the matter with that sword Qi just now?


    There''s no time to shock the people of the beast gate. As soon as Lin Hao landed, his scarlet sword went straight to a pet dog.


    "Guyugou, come on Ah


    Lin Hao''s speed was as fast as a hurricane. Before the crowd could react, a scarlet lightning flashed across Gu Yugou''s neck.


    The dog''s head just struggled for a while, then slowly slipped down, but his body was still standing strangely.


    Repeat the old trick.


    Lin Hao cut off with a scarlet sword light.


    "Turtle bear, stop it


    A bear with a hard shell suddenly appeared beside the disciple, blocking Lin Hao''s sword.


    The scarlet sword cut into the turtle bear, and a sad bear roared.


    The crowd widened their eyes, but they saw a scene of surprise.


    Lin Hao''s sword power was cut on the turtle back bear, but it was like a hot knife stabbing into bean curd. He cut the shell in half, and the rest of it was shot into the turtle back bear''s body, then shot out from another section and cut it on the disciples under the turtle back bear.


    Bear and his disciples just froze and fell together.


    One sword, two eagles!


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes swept to the crowd, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes, as if he just killed two mole ants.


    "Quick, quick, activate scales!"


    Zhuangtou has fully realized what the devil is.


    Lin Hao''s strength, even the whole audience, is afraid that it will not be able to threaten Lin Hao. This is a gap between heaven and earth, which can not be surpassed by the number of people.


    The disciples on the field didn''t even have time to take back the pet beast, but they activated the scales by themselves, and there was a light white light around Lin Hao.


    Just three seconds, just three seconds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Many disciples are full of haste in their eyes. They are frantically pushing the scales in their hands. As long as three seconds, they can directly quit the competition, so they don''t have to face the devil Lin Hao!


    At the moment, they are still lucky. No matter how fast Lin Hao is, he can''t kill everyone in three seconds. Moreover, there are many pet animals flocking to Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t


    However, what many disciples saw was Lin Hao''s cruel smile.


    Did the devil laugh? What is he laughing at!


    Does he think he can get rid of pet beast in three seconds and kill us all?


    The answer is yes.


    "Blade storm!"


    The red light in Lin Hao''s eyes flashed, and then Lin Hao''s figure completely disappeared in the field.


    Where has Lin Hao gone?


    This is the last thought of all the beast disciples before they die.


    Because when they saw Lin Hao''s figure again, they suddenly couldn''t use their true Qi any more, and even stopped their heart beating.


    Lin Hao picked up the scales on the ground, threw his sword and left without looking back.


    Cold moonlight into this strange field, all the people are like being cast a body, maintain a posture.


    Until the pet beast on the field suddenly felt the shackles on the soul broken, they spread their legs and ran around.


    As soon as the master dies, the soul contract is broken. Naturally, no pet animal wants to stay here, because it is full of the smell of death.


    The free monster galloped, causing a big wind, blowing on the field of those who were settled disciples, until now, their broken bodies just like ice and snow collapse in general, scattered on the field, dead!


    ¡­¡­


    The twilight of the morning awakens Lin Hao from his sleep, and Lin Hao stretches.


    "Oh, thanks to the snake venom last night, otherwise I would not have slept so comfortably. I haven''t slept like this for a long time."


    Lin Hao yawned and jumped out of the tree hole drowsily.


    Lin Hao''s blood is basaltic. It''s just the snake venom of a second-class monster. He''s not afraid of your jokes. If you drink a half cup, it''s not good. Nothing''s wrong!


    If the corpse is regarded as the snake poison by the disciple Wan Quan, he will be afraid of being cheated.


    Thanks to the generous help of these ten thousand beast disciples, Lin Hao''s score is more than 20 points. It''s so wonderful.


    The sky in the distance has been gradually shrinking, although it is still far away, but Lin Hao consciously feels that this circle is shrinking, I''m afraid it''s a lot.


    At least, a quarter of the island area should be shrunk. This is Lin Hao''s experience, the experience of Jedi hunting.


    Shrinking circle means higher scores, shrinking circle also means the smaller the scope, the denser the crowd.


    Without the first day of desolation, Lin Hao knew that the number of people he met in this circle would increase exponentially.


    The more people you meet, the more


    Express?


    At this moment, Lin Hao stood on the treetop and looked far away. There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, which meant that Cao Cao arrived.


    When the sky curtain shrinks, all the people who hide around the sky curtain are forced to move to the center of the sky curtain, which inevitably exposes their position.


    Then he was targeted by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao moved excitedly on the top of the tree, like a flexible ape.


    Far away, but Lin Hao did not see Chu people, heart is just very excited.


    Lin Hao seems to hear "Hello, express" four words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Lin Hao spread his legs and jumped wildly. The shadow cast in the sky was as cheerful as a swallow.


    But after a while, Lin Hao came to the field.


    However, when Lin Hao came down from the sky and wanted to receive a wave of express delivery, a familiar cry came from the scene.


    "Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao is white eyes fell on the ground, because in front of this group of people is not the people of his clan, but a few teams of xuanyang clan!


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Hao turned around and wanted to slip away. He joked that he was not single enough. He was afraid that there would be no peace for this group of people.


    "Lin Hao, you wait."


    It was the sound of the crane at the gate, which made Lin Hao stop.


    However, Lin Hao turned around and found that the team was not as simple as he thought.


    Not only the team led by Feng menHe, but also Liang Jian?


    Lin Hao talks about it. What''s wrong with me?


    It doesn''t matter who you are. But when you meet Liang Jian, I''m afraid he is the one who kills himself most in the whole island. There is no one.


    It seems that some of them have played today.


    Lin Hao turned around listlessly, facing the crowd and said lazily: "Yo, haven''t you been eliminated yet? What a coincidence. I haven''t either


    The laziness in Lin Hao''s words can be heard by anyone, but people are acutely aware of the reason.


    Because of Liang Jian.


    The hatred between Lin Hao and Liang Jian is obvious to all, whether in Dabi or on the night of sneak attack on the road.


    Therefore, it''s reasonable for Lin Hao to put on this expression. It''s a sense of responsibility not to leave directly.


    Liang Jian''s eyes fell on Lin Hao without any hostility, and even took the initiative to walk out with a smile.


    "Lin Hao, I know I''m bad, but that night I was upset because my younger martial brother was killed. I absolutely didn''t mean to be against you. I hope you can get rid of the past, and the gentleman won''t leave the overnight grudge and fight for the glory of xuanyangzong."


    Liang Jian''s words are very inspiring. Even many of his disciples can''t help admiring the gentlemanly style that he vaguely reveals. They can''t help but correct their mistakes when they know them. They also admit their mistakes on their own initiative. It''s too much to shake Bilian.


    Lin Hao simply obeyed Liang Jian''s cultivation. It''s abnormal in silence that he can endure to this point.


    So Lin Hao said very simply and rudely:


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a gentleman. I''ve always been vengeful. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Is that right?"


    Everyone''s expression is stagnant, but it''s a little silly.


    It''s true that elder brother Lin speaks like this Frankly, ah ha ha.


    Liang Jian seems to have expected that Lin Hao would like to say so, and his face is full of remorse. "It''s all my fault that I was too extreme before. I lost my gentlemanly demeanor and offended you. Please forgive me!"


    At the moment, Liang Jian suddenly stepped forward and slowly bent down in front of many disciples, bowing and bowing!


    They all frowned. They didn''t expect that Liang Jian, the second person in xuanyang sect, would be so easy to put down and bow down.


    How can Lin Hao not know the ambition of a wolf?


    However, Lin Hao suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a released smile hung on the corner of his mouth. The breath of the Buddhist warrior was instantly displayed,


    "of course, he chose to forgive you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Lin Hao has been wary of Liang Jian for a long time. Even though Liang Jian is so low-profile at the moment, Lin Hao never intends to rest assured.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. It''s basically more difficult for Liang Jian to be good than to ascend to heaven.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t like to keep the habit of disaster to the new year, so he just plans. Lin Hao doesn''t mind playing with you!


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, elder martial brother Lin. you will never forget that you repay me with good! I, Liang Jian, swear that I will never do anything to you. If I disobey the oath, I will be killed by the people and the gods together! "


    Liang Jian''s eyes were filled with tears, like a prisoner who had been forgiven. His words from the bottom of his heart sounded more sincere.


    Everyone nodded. It''s not easy for Liang Jian to be able to do so.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes to prevent the sarcasm in his eyes from leaking out. With the momentum of leading the army, he said:


    "well, now I have a very important thing for you to do, and I ask younger martial brother Liang not to refuse."


    Liang Jian solemnly stopped and said, "elder martial brother Lin, if you have an order, you will do whatever you want!"


    "You don''t have to go through a sea of fire. Just take your team and find all the disciples of xuanyang sect."


    Lin Hao''s words are concise and comprehensive. In a joke, Lin Hao still has a big stomach to brush points with a poisonous snake that can''t reach his life at any time.


    Liang Jian''s eyes were low, but he didn''t hesitate to say yes. He left with four disciples of the team, but he didn''t argue anything.


    So obedient? Lin Hao regrets that he didn''t ask Liang Jian to commit suicide face to face.


    "Lin Hao, do you want to take Liang Jian away?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Lin Hao smiles a little, but suddenly he says to more than a dozen disciples: "I''ll take you to eat chicken!"


    People are very happy. Although they don''t know what Lin Hao means by eating chicken, as long as they can fight side by side with Lin Hao, at least they don''t have to risk frequently Right?


    At this time, suddenly there was a violent wave from afar. Even across the distance, we could see many huge flying swords flying in the sky.


    "Big brother Lin, it seems that this team is extremely huge, and it seems that its strength is not low? Are we going to avoid the attack first or not? "


    They also saw many flying swords in the sky not far away, so they turned their eyes to Lin Hao and looked forward to Lin Hao''s opinions.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 people in xuanyang District, that is to say, there are at least 30 people in the whole team.


    There is a huge gap in the number of students, and many of them are ready to retreat.


    I think Lin Hao will also choose to stay away. After all, Lin Hao has to consider the survival rate of the whole team Right?


    "For a while? Stay away from a hammer! Listen to me, brothers! Go and fight


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly burned the color of extreme excitement, this is a whole team of Wu ye, Lin Hao looking for so long, can''t see how many people alive.


    Now someone dares to show up in front of him. This taxi can''t be beat!


    People are stupid?


    Elder brother Lin, are you serious? It may be a disciple of the whole clan. Are you really?


    Before everyone could react, Lin Hao had already run like a shark smelling blood.


    Just leave?


    Everyone was stunned. Elder Lin was not joking. He was going to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    This is a first-class sect, the team of Tianhuo sect. The whole sect is made of the fire attribute sword technique. Most of the sect''s people are grumpy, and many sect''s disciples are not good at heart. This also leads to the fact that Tianhuo sect can only wander in the second class and is difficult to enter.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Tianhuo sect are flying with their swords in the sky, and the martial class can experience the speed of flying with their swords. These disciples can''t help but feel like they are flying with their swords.


    Tianhuo sect has a special treasure, which can feel each other''s position. So on the first day of living in an isolated island, it gathered the fighting power of the whole sect by virtue of this advantage. In addition to some very unfortunate ones that have been eliminated, the fighting power of the whole Tianhuo sect has been completely preserved.


    Tianhuozong, who has a large number of people, is killing in an isolated island, attacking and killing the team he meets. His score has reached a very terrible figure.


    At the moment, many disciples of Tianhuo sect are laughing in the sky.


    "Hahaha, Liuhuo boss, the treasure given by the patriarch is really useful. So many of us can easily kill whatever clan we meet."


    "It''s true that the team of qingyuezong was swallowed by us just now. Hehe, hehe, the taste is wonderful."


    "Jin Sheng, do you want those people in the middle of Qing Dynasty to come to trouble? It''s a great benefit to be able to find such a good opportunity. In case that the women know that we don''t have enough to pay for ten lives. "


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t mention the little girls in Qingzhong. Even the leading spirits of Bai xuzong and xuanyang Zong are standing in front of me Crouching trough, look what''s down there! "


    Just as they were teasing, a huge scarlet sword light suddenly shot out of the ground towards them.


    The height of the flying sword is only higher than the treetop, and the scarlet sword Qi cuts directly on the middle flying sword.


    The scarlet sword was not able to fight down.


    "Ah


    "Younger martial brother Qu!"


    Many disciples of tianhuozong were frightened by this scarlet sword, so they quickly controlled the flying sword to land.


    This flying sword team has stopped fire.


    By the time tianhuozong people landed on the ground, they were already unbearable and yelled.


    "That fateful grandson dares to go my way!"


    "Tianhuozong''s flying swords dare to be cut. I really don''t know how to kill them. I will definitely pull him out today!"


    "Look, that''s him!"


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, many of the disciples of tianhuozong stopped to see clearly the appearance of the comer.


    He was dressed in white and blue, with a long sword slanting at his waist. He looked cool and stood aloof on the court.


    The first-class clan naturally knows many talented people of the clan like the palm of one''s hand. Combined with Lin Hao''s obvious features, he quickly recognized Lin Hao''s identity.


    "Xuanyangzong killed Lin Hao in white! Why do you stop us when we are bullied? You''re going to leave now, and that''s all right. If there''s any more entanglement, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Liuhuo is different from some inferior sects. He knows that the fighting power of top disciples like this is not based on quantity. It''s normal for them to fight dozens of times when they are crazy.


    This is not a lack of self-confidence, but a sense of danger for people walking on the edge of the knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Lin Hao didn''t make any excuses, but said faintly: "I heard what you just said. If the people of qingyuezong knew that you had done such a bird beast thing to their disciples, they wouldn''t be so tolerant."


    Lin Hao''s words made Liuhuo''s face sink, and he breathed wildly, "so you heard something you shouldn''t listen to, so don''t blame me for being rude! No matter what kind of killing gods in white, do you still want to resist my whole clan? "


    Liuhuo knows with his knees that Lin Hao can''t be let go today. If the news gets out, the inside information of a top sect will never be able to compete with Tianhuo sect. At least it''s necessary to suffer.


    Without any nonsense, the 32 disciples of tianhuozong surrounded directly, and the momentum was surging. The whole field seemed to be surrounded by hot flames.


    "Go ahead, let this boy run out today, we will be severely punished and even hunted down. We must not let him live!"


    "Ridiculous, who does he think he is? Dare to intercept us alone, I''m afraid it''s not crazy! "


    "No matter what xuanyang sect he is, none of the Tianhuo sect dares to stop me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together. Don''t keep your hands!"


    The disciples of Tianhuo sect were obviously not good at it. At the beginning, they raised their guard against Lin Hao. With the strongest posture, they wanted to kill Lin Hao with thunder.


    "Sky fire sword technique!"


    "Legend of the dragon!"


    "Jueyan dance!"


    For a moment, many disciples burst into a manic posture, sword light, sword shadow, red and white light like fire, flashing wildly, and the tongue of fire directly attacked Lin Hao!


    However, in the face of this fierce offensive, Lin Hao gave a cold smile,


    "playing with fire in front of me? How can we help each other? "


    Lin Hao''s long sword came out of the sheath, and the scarlet light of the sword shot out directly, like a lively dragon, attacking everyone.


    The thirty-two disciples, however, had extraordinary skills. They knew their own advantages, and their advantage in number was not to fight with Lin Hao.


    From different angles, front or back, left or right, the attacks of all the disciples did not give Lin Hao any chance to show his tusks. Instead, they fought with the idea of war of attrition and wheel fight.


    No matter how strong or horizontal you are, once you are held back by others, you will only be exhausted and die here.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is just like a tiger falling into the hyena. Although the hyena is weak, its huge number and sensitive attack are enough to bind the tiger''s fangs and claws, making the tiger have no place to exert its fury.


    Lin Hao, who was besieged by the crowd, was in no hurry to fight with many of his disciples.


    Tianhuozong''s strategy is right. If we fight a war of attrition, few people will survive. Unfortunately


    What they met was Lin Hao, a fierce man who was proficient in regimental warfare and did not waste money.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of scarlet light. The scarlet sword spirit on the sword was flashing wildly. Lin Hao cut out a sword directly around his body, and he didn''t need to be bound.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao''s real Qi is crazy and restless, just like a dragon that suddenly emerges from the abyss.


    A real dragon composed of scarlet Qi flew out of Lin Hao''s sword and opened his mouth to many disciples.


    On the group war?


    Lin Hao has never been afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The scarlet dragon wagged his tail angrily on the field, swept away the encirclement of many disciples, and suddenly opened his mouth to one of them.


    "Ah


    The disciple who was targeted by Yanlong didn''t have the strength to resist at all, so he was swallowed directly by Yanlong and had no life at all.


    When thirty people beat up one, one will be killed first?


    "Be careful, everyone. The target is a little tricky. The real Qi is formed in vitro. It''s not the ordinary warrior who can talk about it!"


    The disciples of Tianhuo sect looked warily at Lin Hao and had a better understanding of the leading spirit of this top sect.


    Sure enough, the people who can survive in the top clan are abnormal, not to mention the people who stand at the top of the top clan!


    Lin Hao picked up the scales as if no one else, and licked the bag in front of everyone.


    Looking at the crazy scores, Lin Hao was very happy. After all, these are all scores, so we can''t waste them.


    Tianhuozong people''s faces were blue and purple for a while, but they didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so rampant and lick the bag face to face as if nothing had happened.


    "Kill him! I want you to pay the price for being so rampant! "


    There was no need to order them to attack again. But this time, they worked hard to export to Lin Hao, regardless of consumption.


    It''s so irritating. Licking your bag in front of you?


    Lin Hao holds up his sword and heads up.


    This time, tianhuozong''s offensive was unusual, and became fierce. Even Lin Hao felt great pressure.


    After all, this is the first class clan''s siege of 30 people, even if Lin Hao doesn''t use his cards, it''s hard to easily resist.


    Lin Hao curled his lips. Forget it. In order to score, he thought that the bottom card had to wait for a better time. He could only fight to get rid of them in ten minutes.


    However, when Lin Hao was about to activate the talent skill "national funeral", he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him, which dispelled Lin Hao''s idea of starting his talent.


    "Lin Hao, I''ll come too!"


    "Mr. Lin, we''ve come to help you!"


    However, many xuanyang sect disciples led by fengmenhe have arrived at the arena.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, one Lin Hao was already so hard to deal with. I''m afraid that more than a dozen xuanyang disciples would not overturn?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liuhuo yelled: "today is your lucky day, so I''ll let you off for a while. Meeting you in the future will definitely make you pay the price!"


    The thirty-one disciples'' faces were full of reluctance, but it was not a wise choice for xuanyangzong''s troops to fight with them.


    Needless to say, Liuhuo is ready to call the golden medal to the end. I don''t expect that the team of more than a dozen people will dare to kill themselves Right?


    Immediately, many tianhuozong disciples left Lin Hao and ran away.


    When menHe and others arrived on the field, they saw that Lin Hao was in danger in the siege of more than 30 people. They also jumped into the field and expelled many disciples of Tianhuo sect.


    However, to the horror of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao, who was aware of the retreat intention of tianhuozong, was flustered, as if he saw a duck flying.


    Regardless of what he said to fengmenhe and others, Lin Hao Ran after him directly.


    In the wind, only Lin Hao''s short and elegant roar came.


    "Catch up! Who killed the score belongs to who! I''ll go first and remember to pick up the flying sword. "


    Are you serious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    No way, Lin Hao all ordered, and everyone had to separate a few people to pick up the take-off sword. Fengmenhe took the rest of his disciples to chase Lin Hao.


    Along the way, there was only one thing in people''s hearts that they were not willing to do.


    You should know that there are many enemies in the isolated island. If the movement is a little big, it is likely to lead to a strong enemy again. Now xuanyangzong''s troops are not complete. If there are any strong teams, what should we do?


    What''s more, isn''t that ridiculous?


    A team of more than ten people, chasing two times of the team, this is simply making fun of life!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s leading spirit, everyone would have been willing to retreat.


    However, along the way, people''s ideas were completely overturned.


    Lin Hao''s figure has been out of reach, and people can only be out of reach behind him.


    However, people are not without harvest, at least, they see the corpses all the way, guiding them.


    Along the way of pursuing and killing tianhuozong, one or two warm corpses appeared from time to time, but they were all the corpses of tianhuozong disciples, and one or two scales that had been evacuated.


    The more they chased, the more surprised they were. It was only then that they understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words.


    Is this a big island survival or a big island chase? Mr. Lin, can you stop showing your beauty and make your scalp numb!


    They had to go all out to pursue.


    For a moment, a wonderful scene appeared in the isolated island.


    A team of 20 or 30 people was chased and beaten by a young man in white. Along the way, some slow runners were directly hammered to death by Lin Hao. After licking Bao skillfully, Lin Hao continued to chase him with all his strength.


    Liuhuo, who is leading the Tianhuo sect to flee, is crazy. What''s the matter? How could it be like this?


    Looking at the more and more close figure in white, I was flustered.


    Damn it, you can''t go on like this any more. It''s a dead end to turn your back on the goods! Damn, why do I feel he''s better than he was? Is he hiding himself all the time? damn! If we go on like this, we will not survive!


    In a flash, Liuhuo made a decision.


    "Quick, stop, kill Lin Hao with all your strength first, and then activate scales!"


    At this moment, Liuhuo chose not to run away. In a short escape distance, at least four or five people died. If he ran on like this, he might become a bare commander.


    Hearing the order of Liuhuo, the people of Tianhuo sect suddenly looked back and decided to kill the rampant Lin Hao first and then quickly.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who was chasing after him, saw the crowd stop. He was flustered in his heart: I''m going to stop what? Is this going to give the head away? No, I haven''t licked enough marks!


    If everyone in tianhuozong knew what Lin Hao thought in his heart, he was afraid that he would play the role of a Buddha jumping over the wall.


    "Lin Hao, you killed so many disciples of our Tianhuo sect. Today you will pay for your blood!"


    Stop in front of Liuhuo, the momentum on the body suddenly rose, for a time even Xu Linhao felt a little pressure.


    Liuhuo, after all, is the leading soul of the first-class clan. Without some means, I''m afraid it would be difficult to achieve such success.


    "July is hot!"


    At this moment, the sword in Liuhuo''s hand suddenly became illusory, and even the breath was no longer hot and dry, just like Liuhuo in July and the sky was clear and slightly bright.


    However, Lin Hao can feel the sharp pain all over his body. The power of this sword is extraordinary. Even Lin Hao has to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The figure of Liuhuo suddenly becomes illusory, and then, like a breeze, attacks Lin Hao.


    For a moment, the figure of Liuhuo disappeared around Lin Hao. He felt as if there was an endless sword stabbing him. It was strange and extraordinary.


    However, in the face of such strange means, Lin Hao is not in a hurry.


    Although the means of concealing the trace is strange and difficult to prevent, it can''t be evaded by Lin Hao''s soul.


    "You are burning in July, and my sword is called September clothing!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth turned up a demon like smile, his sword stabbed out suddenly, and a bright red dragon shot out from the handle of the sword, stabbing toward a nobody''s direction.


    "How do you know My life is over


    Lin Hao''s sword, stabbed in the air, but there is a trace of blood bloom, out of thin air between the figure of fire has appeared.


    However, at this moment, there is a trace of scorching blood on the neck of Liuhuo, which is the trace left by Lin Hao''s long sword.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Hao skillfully felt the scales and kicked away the body.


    Like a hungry tiger, he pounced on many disciples who were still waiting.


    "Brother Liuhuo is dead! Come on, come on, activate the scales! He''s the devil, he''s the devil


    The remaining disciples of Tianhuo sect are all green.


    They stopped just for a moment, did not even see what happened, they saw the burning body was kicked away.


    At this moment, they deeply felt a chill, soaked in the chill of the soul.


    Lin Hao, who has just been surrounded, is now changing his posture. He is like a wild lion, tearing at the lone hyena.


    What makes Lin Hao so urgent?


    Of course, no one has the mind to think about these things, now they just want to escape, the faster the better!


    Light came from many disciples. At this moment, they chose to activate scales. Dog''s life matters!


    "Scores Oh, Pooh, you don''t go


    When Lin Hao saw the bursts of light, he naturally knew that they had activated the scales. As long as three seconds, he was afraid that he would not see anyone.


    How can we do that? It''s all fractions!


    "Blade storm!"


    Lin Hao forced his way into the arena and showed off the blade storm.


    More than half of the disciples were included in the scarlet blade storm, and the blood rose to the sky.


    Many other disciples who have activated scales look at the blood splashing in front of their eyes, but they are more crazy and urge the real Qi in their body. They just want the scales to be faster for a second.


    Finally, the light of the scale has become more and more bright, just need the next snap, all the people can leave the field, no longer have to face the devil.


    However, some of them were puzzled because the light of many disciples had reached the limit and could be transmitted only one step away, but it suddenly stopped, and the light of all the disciples on the field faded one after another.


    What''s going on?


    Of course, they can no longer think of the answer to this question, because the sickle of death has been waved.


    "Hoo hoo, I was nearly exhausted by two blade storms in a row."


    On the field suddenly out of thin air many a white dress figure, support sword panting way.


    At the last moment, the sword of the blade storm still shrouded the disciples, and there was no life to return!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Looking at this group of disciples, Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to fight. How could he run so fast? Is this really a first-class clan?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the disciples of Tianhuo sect would flee. Gai chose to flee because he saw the team behind Lin Hao and knew that Lin Hao''s confluence with the team would definitely cause a fatal blow to the people of Tianhuo sect.


    But they failed to distinguish between common sense and Lin Hao''s incommensurability.


    Lin Hao has long regarded the tianhuozong people as objects in his bag. Seeing them escape, Lin Hao naturally wants to open up his firepower and kill people with all his strength.


    Until tianhuozong came back to his senses, the whole team was incomplete and lost the spiritual support such as Liuhuo. The destruction of the regiment by Lin Hao''s sword was purely a mistake in decision-making. In fact, several people could escape.


    In any case, Lin Hao finally collected the scores of all the disciples of tianhuozong.


    Three hundred!


    This is Lin Hao''s score at the moment.


    That is to say, at least 150 people have been eliminated from Lin Hao.


    Shrink circle will increase the score, plus the score of the first lap, so the score of the second lap will not be too low, which created a wave of fat situation of Lin Hao.


    Beautiful!


    Just when Lin Hao was satisfied, the voice of xuanyang sect came from behind.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s help you Oh, oh I wish you peace


    When the xuanyangzong disciples came into the arena, they saw a lot of corpses. Lin Hao was the only one standing in the arena.


    All the members of tianhuozong were killed by Lin Hao?!


    Just now, Lin Xuanhao was surrounded by many disciples.


    How could Lin Hao kill all the disciples of Tianhuo sect in a twinkling of an eye?


    They were just so scared that they knocked their chin to the ground.


    This is what elder brother Lin called Island big chase, grab flying sword?


    In the end, the big guys play different games from us.


    Even if they don''t know the real meaning of the fight, when they see Lin Hao''s new operation, they have a feeling. It turns out that this is the reason why the boss is the boss.


    "Lin Hao, what should we do now? Go on, fight? "


    Every door crane busy black line, farewell three days when treat each other with new eyes, now Lin Hao has exceeded his imagination.


    Many disciples also nodded. According to Lin Hao''s way of sending, there would be a few more waves. I''m afraid that there would be no more teams in the whole island. At least, I''m sure I don''t dare to fly.


    Lin Hao licked the corner of his mouth, although he wanted to continue to fight, but the real Qi of deficit in his body made Lin Hao choose to give up wisely.


    "That''s all for today It''s strange that you guys camp on the spot, search outside with this place as the center, and go together when you see people. Don''t care how many points you allocate. If you can''t beat them, call me again! "


    Lin Hao pointed domineering, a honey domineering instant spread.


    What is called the king of the mountain, what is called the island bully, today let you know the correct way to open the game!


    All the disciples were stunned. It seems that elder brother Lin wants to turn the island upside down. It''s really


    What a thrill!


    Long live Mr. Lin


    With Lin Hao''s words, I couldn''t beat him. All the disciples were confident for a while.


    I''m kidding. With Lin Hao''s fighting power, who are you fighting against?


    Lin Hao took care of himself to have a rest, but many of his disciples began to search like a carpet.


    What Voldemort, what old Yin than, in front of this group of hungry - thirsty disciples can not escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    On the third day of the big island chase trial, the curtain of the third circle shrank more excessively, directly swallowing half of the remaining area.


    Lin Hao estimated that he would shrink again tomorrow. He was afraid that everyone would be able to see each other clearly.


    "Big brother Lin, big brother Lin, are we still fighting today? Or do you want to find out laoyinbi


    When Lin Hao was still watching, there were disciples under the tree who were already restless. They could not wait to urge him.


    After yesterday''s crazy search, at least a team of more than 30 people was found, which made the scores of many disciples who were not high suddenly increase.


    The increasing scores made all the disciples extremely enthusiastic, and they all wanted to fight quickly to relieve their hunger.


    Lin Hao jumped down from the tree and faintly analyzed: "the area of the isolated island is small. I''m afraid no one will fly with the sword now. We should not be able to fight."


    When Lin Hao said that, people''s looks were obviously a little low. Do you want to listen to fate?


    "But, we can go to fight!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became clear.


    The people raised their heads in bewilderment and argued? Is it interesting to fight on this isolated island? Do you want to persuade others to give you points?


    Naturally, Lin Hao didn''t explain to the public what persuasion is. It''s not my persuasion, it''s my persuasion.


    "I asked you not to pick up swords yesterday."


    "Here, one flying sword can carry five people. We have picked up six, and the other one is broken."


    A disciple put six flying swords on the ground, but he didn''t understand.


    The area of the isolated island is not as vast as before. The flying sword is slow and powerful. It''s easy to be found. I really don''t understand what Lin Hao wants to do when he picks up these flying swords.


    However, Lin Hao was still in the same place when he chose the sword.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow!"


    This time, Lin Hao once again violated everyone''s common sense, directly activated the flying sword, and disappeared.


    Whoosh out of sight?


    Everyone''s face was shocked for a moment.


    "Wo Cao, Mr. Lin, what are you doing? The circle is so small that it will be found out! "


    "Big brother Lin, can''t you stop being so showy? You can''t learn it!"


    "Learn a fart, don''t care, hurry to follow up!"


    "Yes, I have chicken to eat with Mr. Lin."


    They didn''t even want to think about it. They directly assigned the Feijian and activated the Feijian to follow.


    It''s really Tianxiu. On the sky, a row of flying swords cut through the sky and drew elegant cloud lines.


    The first to bear the brunt is Lin Hao''s huge dragon singing sword.


    After that, he followed three flying swords askew. His poor flying skills made his palms sweat for fear of a crash in the sky.


    Lin Hao and other talented people naturally spent a few yuan to master the skills of flying sword from Canggou.


    It''s a rare opportunity for Lin Hao to set up his flying swords, suddenly left and right, toss and turn in the air, and turn some 360 degrees blindly, which is quite addictive.


    This is the envy of the staggering disciples behind. Although they wanted to imitate, they just tried, but almost caused a crash. So they had no choice but to fly properly.


    No way, who let the leader is Lin Hao, Lin Duxiu understand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    The flying sword team cuts through the sky. No matter where they pass, no matter who they are, they have to look up. It''s really a look up.


    "Which clan is this, so crazy? The sky has shrunk so small, and even the blind are afraid of seeing such a huge flying sword team. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you want me? Why don''t you stop them? I don''t think there are many of them. If... "


    "Shut up! Don''t take me if you want to die! Do you see the leader of the team? Kill God in white, a new madman, I can''t provoke! You''re going to do it yourself


    "Killing the gods in white? Is it really that scary? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao led such a rampant flying sword, but everyone can see it.


    But they recognized that it was the leader of the new xuanyangzong army and the soul of the army. After weighing their own strength, they decided not to die.


    After all, there are only a few teams that can compete with xuanyangzong''s team in the whole island. They don''t mind if they pick up a bargain, but just on the front, let''s forget it.


    For all sorts of reasons, Lin Hao and other people''s rampant swords on the way were not stopped, and their positions were exposed in the sky.


    However, when Lin haofei was still happy, a black spot on the ground in the distance attracted Lin Hao''s attention.


    "All the disciples go down and join us!"


    Lin Hao took the lead, directly controlled his flying sword and drove down.


    "Mr. Lin Duxiu, wait It''s going to fall, it''s going to fall! "


    Seeing Lin Hao''s sword descending abruptly, many disciples behind him almost fell because they couldn''t stop the sword. They just caught the hilt of the sword and were able to hang it down.


    "Who''s coming! Why? Lin Hao


    The crowd looked back alertly, only to find that the man was the soul of the leader of their clan, and the crowd cheered.


    This group of people is the xuanyangzong army led by Kuangyang tyrant. At least at a glance, the whole xuanyangzong team is almost complete.


    Lin Hao''s imperial sword was in the air, but he didn''t put down his flying sword. Instead, he asked in a hurry,


    "without heaven, are the xuanyangzong''s troops together?"


    Nie Wutian could see Lin Hao''s hurry, so he said directly:


    "together!"


    "It''s good to be together. Wutian, take all the disciples with you and follow us quickly! There are enough flying swords for the disciples behind. Hurry up and keep up. It''s too late! I''ll go first! "


    Lin Hao did not fly under the sword, directly set up the sword, again broke the air.


    Nie Wu Tian is to see of gape, what affair is so urgent, there is treasure in front to be born not to become? How can Lin Hao be bold?


    "I''ll go. Can you drive a flying sword? I nearly fell to death! "


    "Can''t blame me, elder Lin''s flying sword speed is just double spurt, I try my best to keep up, how can I know elder Lin will brake suddenly!"


    "Don''t say it. I don''t know if Lin Hao has left an order. Let''s go down and join Wu Tian first."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fengmen!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cursing voice in the sky, and a group of figures came down from the sky. Some of them were dashing to the ground, and some of them were arrogant and arrogant.


    Nie Fengmen is the leader of the team.


    "Crane? Do you know why Lin Hao is in such a hurry? "


    Every door crane shrugged, a face helpless way: "how do I know, Lin Hao said to go to the front to persuade, has been in a hurry."


    Nie wudian? A fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Nie Wutian didn''t understand, and said in vain: "forget it, let''s hurry up, crane. He said you have flying sword?"


    "Yes, I have four, Liang Jian? You can follow me. "


    "Liang is duty bound to do his best for zongmen."


    "I''ve got three flying swords in my hand, but I''m afraid to use them all the time. I''m afraid to expose them, but it depends on the situation Come on, let''s catch up. "


    "There''s no time to explain. Get in the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who did you learn that from, crane


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of excited ecstasy. Just as he was flying, Lin Hao saw the smoke and dust coming not far away.


    Don''t look at it. There must be a fight in front.


    Primary school teachers have taught that if there is a fight, we must go up to fight. We must not let the two sides in the fight hurt the harmony. We must let the flower of harmony civilization bloom in this world.


    Lin Hao has been a good student since he was a child. He must bear in mind the teacher''s instruction. Seeing this at the moment, of course, Lin Hao is duty bound.


    Therefore, Lin Hao would rush in such a hurry, hoping to open more nitrogen.


    Soon, in the case of Lin Hao''s rush, he finally arrived at the destination and was on the scene of the fight.


    The imperial sword is hanging in the air. Lin Hao can clearly see that there are two groups of people under the field, fighting each other.


    But these two sides, or Lin Hao some influence zongmen.


    On the one hand, Jianzong embroidered sword on his robe; on the other hand, daozong embroidered broadsword on his robe. It turns out that these two natural enemies were fighting.


    "Who''s coming? This is my sword battlefield. Dare to step into it and die!"


    "Where''s the curfew? This is the forbidden area of our Dao sect. Take another step and kill it!"


    The momentum of the flying sword is so great that even the public can''t choose to ignore it. They stop fighting tacitly and watch the sky on guard. After all, no one likes to be profited from.


    However, when they stopped and looked up, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Because there is only one person coming!


    White and green? Kill God in white!


    Lin Hao''s flying sword fell to the ground steadily, which made him walk down from the flying sword calmly.


    "Kill God in white, Lin Hao! What are you doing here? "


    A double sword disciple led by Jianzong cheered.


    Lin Hao leisurely walked down, calmly swept the audience, on the surface is very calm, but in the heart has been a bit surprised.


    Because there are as many as sixty or seventy disciples on the field. I think the disciples of sword sect and Dao sect have already arrived.


    No wonder the smoke and dust from the collision between the two teams can be seen clearly even by Lin Hao ten miles away.


    Both the sword sect and the sword sect belong to the first-class sect. As the name suggests, the two sects specialize in the cultivation of swords and the cultivation of Taoism, and both of them think that what they hold is the main road. Therefore, the two sects are not happy with each other, and they are destined to be friends and enemies.


    But Lin Hao''s arrival makes people have to stop fighting, which makes both sides transfer their hatred to Lin Hao for a while.


    Feeling the real killing intention of both sides, Lin Hao understood their feelings, but it still could not stop Lin Hao''s determination to fight.


    Don''t hurt the peace.


    "Hello, I''m here to fight."


    With a capitalist smile on his face, Lin Hao is just like an old man. In fact, Lin Hao is such an old-fashioned man.


    However, the daozong disciples looked at each other, but raised their heads and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Ha ha ha! I when xuanyangzong army soul is where sacred, originally is a fool! How did the name of "killing God in white" come into being? It''s really doubtful! "


    "Still fighting? Do you think this is a secular private school? This is the battlefield. How about a fight? Why don''t you wear a red scarf! "


    "Is this the leading spirit of xuanyangzong? It''s even more ridiculous than the last grand meeting. It seems that xuanyangzong''s achievements will be lower again! "


    "It''s not just the new record, but also the lower limit of IQ! Ah ha ha ha! I''m laughing to death. How can we fight? "


    Everyone in daozong laughed wildly.


    The so-called famous people, the shadow of trees and the prestige of killing gods in white are also the most noteworthy in this session. But I didn''t expect to see real people now and say such ridiculous and childish words. Is this still the leading soul of the top clan?


    It''s so funny!


    Everyone on the field was laughing. He was very disappointed with the new military spirit of xuanyangzong. He was not afraid of being crazy or strong, just afraid of your counseling xiaoerlang!


    The whole face of xuanyangzong was lost by Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao is calm and calm in this laughter, not sullen, just like a bad good peacemaker.


    In the laughter of the double sword disciples of Jianzong army soul, they asked in a sarcastic voice, "come on, how do you want to persuade me to fight? If you allow us to chop and kill, maybe we can still calm down with each other. Maybe we won''t fight at that time. "


    After the soul of Jianzong said that, he sneered in his heart. Kill you first, and then kill the people of daozong. This time, it''s my turn to become the top clan!


    Is it possible that one or two bad people can persuade the Dao clan and Jianzong clan to live up to their enmity? The blood feud between each other, even if it''s a hundred Lin Hao dead, I''m afraid it''s not enough to ease a little!


    Lin Hao has a kind and calm smile on his face, which is also true.


    As the ancients said, a gentleman is gentle, courteous and thrifty. He naturally has a moral benchmark in his heart. When persuading a quarrel, he must not be a little angry. He must be gentle and modest!


    "Cough!"


    Lin Hao coughed a few times, trying to make his voice appear very modest, not as cold and murderous as usual.


    They also looked at Lin Hao sarcastically, but they wanted to see how the spirit of the leader who had lost the face of Guangzong wanted to say how to persuade him to fight.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and a modest and kind smile hung on his face again. He said in a loud voice:


    "it''s very simple. As long as you blow up all of you, you can''t fight! This will not hurt our friendship. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    The laughter stopped in an instant, and the smiles on all faces were stiff at the same time. It was as if the pause button had been pressed just now.


    What did he say?


    Kill us all? So we can''t fight. Is that persuasion?


    And ask us if this is the truth?


    How do we answer that?


    Lin Hao frowned. Although he wanted to scold, were you deaf? Did you hear me?


    However, we must be moderate in persuasion, otherwise it will not be good for both sides to fight again.


    "Well, I ask you, is it reasonable? Are you deaf?"


    Lin Hao gently flicks his sleeve, and his face is still modest and gentle. He is a gentleman with enough humility, both on the surface and in the heart.


    Lin Hao is proud of himself. I''m so kind. What''s so special about me? I''m a good young man in the turbid world! There is no such excellent person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Isn''t it enough to say it again? Two more times? Is he really going to die?


    Needless to say, the people of daozong and Jianzong suddenly drew out their weapons and glared at Lin Hao with almost crazy faces.


    "Lin Hao, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I don''t care whether you are stupid or wild, but do you want to challenge our two sects with one person? Are you too big? "


    "Toda? Don''t look up to him too much! He''s a fool, Dao Zong. Let''s kill this boy first, and then we''ll continue our grudge! "


    "Hum, although it''s bad for me to join hands with you, I''ll make an exception today. Who makes this boy crazy?"


    "Ah, cough, bah! Who do you think is a heresy? You are the kind of kitchen knife that steals vegetables from the family! "


    "Ah, vomit! You are the devils! You''re such a three legged cat with a sword! "


    from a long distance, Lin Hao could smell the foul smell between the two clans. It was really a kind of scolding


    In the end, things have finally reached Lin Hao''s expectation, and the fight is half successful, but the effect seems to exceed Lin Hao''s expectation


    Sixty or seventy people, all looking at Lin Hao, sharpen their swords to Lin Hao, Lin Hao instantly fell into a dangerous situation.


    But no way, Buddha said, I don''t go to hell who goes to hell!


    Lin Hao has this kind of fearlessness


    "The eagle is out of the water


    "A knife to the mountain!"


    "Avalanche sword!"


    "Wild wave sword technique!"


    Sixty or seventy disciples jumped to Lin Hao in an instant. For a moment, the sky was full of brilliance. The manic atmosphere of all the disciples made the whole arena full of vigor.


    However, Lin Hao can see that although the sword and sword sects are united on the surface, they don''t try their best to defend each other.


    On the other hand, they are absolutely 60 or 70 people to deal with a Lin Hao. Even if they attack him casually, it is enough to make Lin Hao die without a burial place. Why waste it.


    Even Lin Hao was under some pressure from the violent attack of 60 or 70 people.


    Lin Haowu pulled out his sword and went up face to face, dealing with the light and shadow of the sword in his hand.


    "A thousand troops - broken!"


    No hesitation, such a battle, if Lin Hao reported to despise the attitude, the final loss must be his own.


    A fierce five Zhang Long scarlet sword directly chopped at the crowd.


    "Hum, this sword is very strong, right, but I''m afraid I think too much if I want to resist it!"


    Although Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword is very powerful, and his fighting power is beyond the rank of the warrior, all the people present are not idle people. They just show their own means and stop to deal with Lin Hao''s sword.


    Sword light and sword shadow, the sky between the moment blooming beautiful fireworks.


    Five Zhang sword light, just under the attack of ten or so disciples, can''t bear the heavy load, suddenly jump to pieces, and turn into stars all over the sky.


    This is to let everyone proud, xuanyangzong led the soul of the army to fight, no better?


    However, before the public could react, they found that there was another more terrifying thing in their eyes.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Just when they were still proud of breaking up a thousand troops, they saw a huge dragon suddenly coming out of Lin Hao''s sword. The latter came first and attacked them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    DANGER!


    This is like a crude Yanlong, but the breath on it is awe inspiring.


    But it''s more frightening than a thousand dragons.


    Without any worry, everyone took up their weapons again, but at the moment, the old force was gone, and the new force was not born. Coupled with the power of Lin Hao''s sword, few people were able to cope with it.


    "Ah


    Soon, the two disciples who were gradually stained with scarlet flame fell to the ground, and their life and death were uncertain.


    As soon as the war started, Lin Hao didn''t get hurt, but he broke two disciples first, which made many people angry.


    "No sword, disciple! This boy is weird. He is so skillful in sword Qi! Come on


    For a moment, both Jianzong and daozong were despised. After all, they didn''t like to be killed. Now seeing Lin Hao''s terrible fighting power, they naturally should pay attention to it.


    The rest of the disciples rushed to Lin Hao and wanted to kill him quickly.


    For a moment, the scene of the murderous dust more diffuse into the sky, two at the moment finally moved the real.


    With the help of smart pace, Lin Hao moves around on the field, sometimes East and West, and the weaker one can''t even touch the corner of Lin Hao''s clothes.


    "Stop him!"


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly appeared in front of the double sword disciple, in the hands of the double sword flashing terrible light, suddenly stabbed at Lin Hao.


    Jianzong is the soul of the army. He wants to ignore what is obviously not realistic.


    Lin Hao firmly grasped the long sword and rushed to meet the double sword disciples.


    "Hum, let''s have a look at my most advanced sword technique, double swallow wild dance!"


    The true Qi of the double sword disciples was surging wildly, and the two swords were like two spiritual treasures. They turned into two thin sword shadows and shot at Lin Hao.


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt that his whole body was full of sword shadows, and he was blocked by these two swords.


    Lin Hao frowned and crossed his sword. The light blue flame overflowed from Lin Hao and protected his whole body.


    The shadow of the two swords, like a flying swallow, wandered around Lin Hao''s body, bumped into the real hood and stirred up ripples on the upper layer of the real hood. Even the real hood was a little flashy and fragmented.


    The real hood stabilized, but it didn''t break after all.


    But when the double sword disciples saw that their attack didn''t work, they turned pale and tried their best to win Lin Hao? Even this wonderful real hood hasn''t been broken?


    There''s a chance!


    Lin Hao shot a sword, like a flash of IP, straight at the double sword disciple''s chest.


    Die!


    The only reaction of the double sword disciples was to bend backward.


    A light blood light splashed, with a crystal scale, and pieces of stabbed pieces of cloth.


    Can not kill will not kill, but the score, is must take!


    Lin Hao grabbed the scales of the double sword disciple and licked the bag to his face.


    "Don''t hurt my elder martial brother!"


    Suddenly, a group of disciples left behind. Continue to rush into the crowd and fight.


    Only the double sword disciple was left to cover his chest. At that moment, he really saw death''s sickle. Lin Hao wanted to kill himself. It was easy!


    Lucky? Or disdain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Lin Hao calmly shuttled through the crowd, moving and jumping. Although it was rarely effective, he could often touch one or two scales and lick the bag face to face.


    So it will be said that the popularity is not light, and the sword in his hand is more and more fierce, and he wants to take Lin Hao''s life.


    However, no matter how crazy people chase, they can only leave insignificant scars on Lin Hao and scrape off his clothes.


    People also realize that this is not the way to go on, afraid that after a while, the scores are all touched by Lin Hao.


    "The disciples of Jianzong, listen to the order and set up the array! The sword locks the sky


    With an order, the disciples of Jianzong got together and surrounded Lin Hao.


    The sword shadows overlapped in the field, as if the heaven and the earth were full of cold sword light, and the fierce sword shadow was cold and close to people''s heart.


    Besides the sword array, many Dao sect disciples frowned.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the disciples of this sword sect were so well prepared that they even practiced the sword array in advance. It''s a wolf''s ambition!"


    "Well! If the LORD had given us the sword array of guarding the clan, we would have been able to cut the heresy like Jianzong into dregs. "


    "It''s a rotten street, but it''s still a little powerful. It''s said that at least the combined combat power can be crushed by the second level martial arts division. Only so many people can have this combat power, rubbish sword array!"


    "Yes, it''s insulting the name of sword formation."


    Many disciples of daozong saw that the people of Jianzong had used such a terrible thing of the sword array. On the surface, they still looked scornful. But in my heart, I can''t help being awed.


    Juejiansuo sky is a special sword array of Jianzong. It takes a long time to practice this array.


    The greatest effect of the sword array is to gather the fighting power of all the disciples, so that the attack can keep up with one level.


    "Lin Hao! You will surely die today


    In the sword array, a voice as cold as a sword was suddenly aroused.


    Lin Hao frowned. From the sword array, Lin Hao could feel a kind of conscious danger. He thought that the power of the sword array was not easy.


    Lin Hao can''t help but play a twelve point spirit, the first-class clan''s inside information is not so simple on the surface.


    "The sword of extinction!"


    The disciples of Jianzong drank together, and a terrible wave suddenly gathered from the sky.


    A huge sword of true Qi, which is composed of the true Qi of all people, is gradually taking shape in the sky of the sword array.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of drink, this real gas sword with endless terror momentum, tear the air, stab to the center of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed fanatical color, sword? Who is better than me!


    The long sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly delimited, and there was a whole cold light rising at his feet.


    In the sword formation surrounded by dozens of people, suddenly it seems that a cold moon rises in the center!


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    At this moment, Lin Hao showed his first card directly without hesitation.


    A cold full moon rises from Lin Hao''s body angrily, just like the king of the night, who will never yield to the glory of the stars all over the sky.


    The sword of true Qi pierces the cold moon for thousands of years!


    Lin Hao''s strength against all the top disciples of Jianzong!


    The huge sword collided with the cold moon in the air. For a moment, the brilliance between heaven and earth seemed to concentrate on this sword.


    Is it the sword that pierces the cold moon, or is it the light of the cold moon that devours the sword?


    The crowd held their breath and did not dare to make a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Go to hell! Lin Hao


    All the disciples of Jianzong roared, as if there was a new force on the huge sword. For a moment, the huge sword forced Lengyue to retreat.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of anger, and his body has overflowed with a faint black and red blood mist. Even his talent has forced a little sign.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Hao a burst to drink, the true Qi on the body attach light scarlet color.


    The frosty light of the cold moon suddenly soared, but everyone seemed to see the full moon at a close distance. For a moment, they were a little dementia.


    In the end, Jujian and Lengyue didn''t let anyone, so there was a big explosion in the air!


    Beautiful cold light, even fireworks have not been able to enjoy such beautiful scenery for a long time.


    For a moment, the whole sky seems to have countless fireflies flying between the heaven and the earth. From time to time, they are entangled with countless mottled white real gas. It looks like a beautiful fireworks on a summer night.


    The huge explosion made the whole field silent, and the disciples of Jianzong couldn''t bear the terrible explosion. They all flew out like rag bags.


    Lengyue was tied with Jujian in the end, but Lin Hao and the disciples of Jianzong were not.


    After being touched by the sword array, many of the sword sect disciples were pale, and some of them vomited blood to show their respect.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao is much better than most of his disciples.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Hao''s proud figure gradually emerged in the smoke and dust, and a scarlet sword was like the thunder of spring.


    Relying on his accomplishments, Lin Hao finally survived the aftermath. Except for some dust and bloodstains, he could not see how obvious the scars were.


    The people''s faces turned pale. Whose monster is it? It blows the whole sword array with one person''s power, and it can stand as if nothing happened?


    In fact, Lin Hao is not so calm at the moment.


    With one man''s strength against the majestic Qi of dozens of disciples, even if Lin Hao holds Hunyuan Qi, plus Buddhism martial arts and silk talent skills, he can be able to draw. This is the limit that Lin Hao can do without exposing other cards.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s real Qi is in short supply. Burning scarlet sword Qi is nothing more than fighting. After all, Lin Hao has the advantage of super fast recovery of real Qi. One second is also an opportunity.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that at the moment, the people of daozong had a change.


    Jianzong and daozong are the enemies of fate. The cooperation just now is only an expedient measure. Even most of the people in daozong do not work hard. That is why Jianzong used the sword array rashly, but they did not expect to end up like this.


    Now when daozong saw Jianzong''s people falling to the ground, they exchanged their eyes and understood their own thoughts.


    Among them, the leader soul of daozong suddenly cried out: "younger martial brother yuan, you should lead half of the disciples to kill all the disciples of Jianzong in the field. No mistake! I''ll hold on to Lin Hao! "


    The face of the sword sect disciple who fell on the ground suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Dao sect would turn the water in this matter.


    The key is that many disciples are now being attacked by the sword array. They are like shelled shrimp, tender and delicious Unable to resist, at this moment, Dao Zong''s hand, everyone must die here!


    "The disciples of Jianzong listen to the orders! Everyone activate scales, no mistake! "


    At the critical moment, the double sword disciples yelled and took the lead in activating the scales.


    Life is always more important than score ~ ~


    life is always more important than score www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Looking at all the sword sect disciples on the ground have already opened a light white light, the sword sect disciples don''t delay any longer, and they suddenly start to attack the nearest one.


    The light of the sword fell suddenly, just like death''s scythe. Even three seconds, it was enough for daozong''s disciples to take away a lot of Jianzong''s lives. At that time, they would go back and kill Lin Hao. In this fight, daozong would be the ultimate winner!


    But it''s clear that things don''t go as people want.


    Just when many disciples wanted to start, Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly flashed, shooting out one sword after another, and each of them found and shot at the disciple who was about to win.


    The disciples of daozong didn''t expect that Lin Hao could fight back.


    Unable to take precautions, Lin Hao''s sword Qi shot the disciple of daozong who was about to start. Although it was not fatal, he didn''t even have one or two times of his power.


    But Lin Hao''s sword spirit is not something that disciples can ignore.


    Very helpless, daozong disciples can only give up killing and turn back to resist.


    "Didn''t I say that I came to fight?"


    Lin Hao standing in the same place, a cold bloodthirsty murderous air diffuse.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao is not a murderer who kills people. If Dao Zong really gets it, half of the hatred of Jian Zong will stay with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s goal is very clear, points, Lin Hao is not keen to kill the devil.


    Therefore, Lin Hao tried his best to save all his sword disciples.


    The pale white light flashed by. At the last moment when the disciples of Jianzong left, all the disciples of Jianzong gave Lin Hao a grateful look.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are white, but he has to face up to this group


    "Lin Hao! You know you''re looking for your own death! How could you miss my chance of daozong? You pay for it with your life


    Dao Zong''s army soul roared and roared.


    Just a little, just a little!


    If we can cut off many top disciples of Jianzong, there will be the biggest vacancy in the new generation of Jianzong. How can we fight with daozong?


    But, this day big good opportunity, actually was destroyed by Lin Hao?


    How can people in daozong endure this?


    For a moment, Dao Zong''s expression was full of murderous spirit. At the moment, they just wanted to chop the people in front of them into pieces.


    Facing the furious Dao clan, Lin Hao was not afraid. He even looked at them with disdain and said, "can you pull them down? I''m the one who brought you down. Why do you want to take the head? Do you want a face? If you have the ability to fight by yourself, don''t pester me. If you have no time to take care of you, think carefully. "


    Crazy, crazy to the end!


    Dao Zong was so angry that even the Dao in his hand began to tremble.


    "You Even if you don''t come, we have the ability Take them Anyway, you are wrong! Lin Hao, damn you


    The disciples of daozong suddenly thought of the sword array activated by Jianzong just now. They still remember that momentum.


    If not for Lin Hao''s intervention, Jianzong would eat dingdaozong by virtue of the sword array!


    Lin Hao looks at daozong people with great interest. He is eager for revenge, but he talks about himself. He can''t say how high his IQ is.


    "Make up for his loss, at least don''t kill him!"


    Dao Zong ordered coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Many daozong disciples are sharpening their swords. At the moment, Lin Hao is just one, and without the great trouble of Jianzong, Lin Hao is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    A warrior without real Qi is like a tiger with teeth pulled out. No matter how famous he is, he can''t make these hyenas afraid.


    However, in the face of this murderous Dao sect disciple, Lin Hao didn''t have a little fear, and even had a light look on his face.


    "Play the devil! I don''t know when you''re going to put it on! "


    Dao Zong leader''s face sank and waved his hand. After that, dozens of disciples directly rolled over Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s real Qi is exhausted, and his hands are powerless.


    At the moment, Dao Zong is murderous, and he wants to kill Lin Hao here.


    In a moment, Lin Hao will be annihilated under the anger of Dao Zong, and there is no room for return.


    Lin Hao raised a calm and elegant smile, and even the sword in his hand had been slowly put down. He didn''t care about the group of disciples who followed the devil in front of him.


    "Still pretending!"


    The disciples of daozong have been in a rage. They have released their most powerful strength and come to Lin Hao.


    "Tornado knife technique!"


    "Crazy Yang, angry waves!"


    "Firewood cutting edge!"


    All the disciples were happy and angry.


    It''s a great honor that the soul of the leader of a top clan is about to die under his own sword.


    As the edge of the sword gets closer and closer, the air in front of Lin Hao''s body is stirred up layers of waves, as if a storm composed of blades suddenly rolled up between heaven and earth, and the target of blade storm is only one, that is Lin Hao.


    All over the sky are cold knife light, woven into a big net of death, swept to Lin Hao, but Lin Hao still with a faint smile, firmly.


    Just as the death net was about to cover Lin Hao, a burst of wild Qi suddenly came from the sky.


    "Who dares to move the soul of our xuanyangzong army?"


    "Big brother Lin, let''s come too!"


    "The disciples of daozong are so rampant that even elder brother Lin dares to touch them?"


    On the sky, suddenly came a very cold killing, a group of disciples in xuanyangzong system robes suddenly fell from the sky, directly on the field.


    The first person to land is the tyrant Kuangyang, Nie Wutian!


    As soon as Nie wudian fell to the ground, his violent breath swept away, and his killing opportunity shrouded all the disciples of daozong.


    Lin Hao is Nie Wutian''s only recognized leader, and at the moment, a group of clowns dare to move Lin Hao?


    It can''t help but say that Nie Wutian''s fierce fighting spirit suddenly swept over him. He was as if he had been ignited by a fire. His momentum was as powerful as the scorching sun. In the fierce heat, he looked extremely violent with the unique murderous atmosphere on the battlefield.


    This is the real face of Kuangyang tyrant.


    Pieces of white feather falling, even the wind blowing on people''s faces became sharp.


    Fengmenhe also followed Nie Wutian and arrived on the field.


    Feeling the breath of Lin Hao''s body, the crane''s face was more angry. He drew his sword in an instant, like a clear crane''s sound and a peerless wail.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt a cold breath, and a white dressed scholar fell into the scene.


    A purple cold light, as if hidden in the dark snake, Liang Jian also instantly arrived at the scene.


    Kuangyang tyrant, fengmenhe, jianjunzi!


    The three gifted disciples of xuanyangzong stood side by side in front of Lin Hao and glared at the people of daozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    This scared everyone in daozong.


    Different from Lin Hao, the rising star, xuanyangzong''s reputation of three talented people has already spread among the sects.


    Whether it is talent or strength, these three people can easily crush any disciple of the first-class sect, even Dao sect.


    This is the inside story of the top clan. When the golden age comes again, the talented and capable people come forth in large numbers, which is even more powerful.


    Now, the three talented disciples of xuanyangzong are standing side by side to protect Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Dao Zong''s intestines were green with regret.


    What kind of person did I offend?


    Isn''t Lin Hao just entered the sect for less than half a year? Looking at this picture, even after ten years of friendship, do you want the three geniuses to stand side by side?


    Is this the top genius of xuanyang sect, the personality charm of killing God in white?


    At the moment, everyone in daozong understood it. Today, it''s definitely bad luck. None of the disciples of Jianzong killed them, and they also provoked the new king of xuanyangzong. What''s the difference in poking the hornet''s nest?


    After the entrance of the three disciples of xuanyangzong, the other disciples of xuanyangzong arrived one after another.


    In an instant, the disciples of xuanyangzong surrounded all the people of daozong with tacit understanding, more or less with some anger on their faces.


    Lin Hao is the only chicken eater in xuanyangzong. He is proficient in all kinds of chicken, hand in hand, and all kinds of postures. Lin Hao''s reputation in xuanyangzong is unmatched.


    Now a first-class clan also wants to move our family elder Lin? Tired of living?


    The critical moment came, and the scene reversed.


    At the moment, many disciples of daozong are reduced to beasts in the cage, but there is no room for struggle. There is only two words difference between the top sect and the first-class sect, but the difference between the strength of the top disciples is afraid to be Tianyuan.


    Needless to say, didn''t you see Lin Hao finish a fight just now? Now that he hasn''t lost a hair, he can still watch the opera with his chest in his arms. This makes the disciples of daozong complain endlessly.


    Many of xuanyang sect''s disciples are now in a temper. They are the gifted disciples of the top sect. They don''t have any pride. They are all deceiving, but they can''t turn over the sky when they are pressed by the mountains above.


    But now it''s different. Someone dares to fight against the leader of his sect, and Lin Hao has such a high reputation. This is a provocation to xuanyang sect.


    Therefore, the disciples of xuanyang sect surrounded the disciples of daozong and said coldly:


    "daozong disciples? It seems that I have a lot of opinions about xuanyangzong''s leading spirit? I really don''t care about xuanyangzong? "


    "You don''t have to say that these people are not so smart. Even Mr. Lin dares to offend them, which is commendable."


    "That''s right. Big brother Lin just killed a first-class clan. Dao clan, who is also a first-class clan, has a lot of courage. I have to admire that."


    "Who can tell me what Mr. Lin did before we came? Why is there no one to pick up the scores all over the floor? "


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m sure that the score of this place must be done by elder brother Lin. that''s how to persuade people to fight?"


    When Dao Zong saw this situation, they had no idea how to kill Lin Hao. They were surrounded by xuanyang Zong''s disciples, and they were already complaining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    However, after all, it is a first-class sect. The disciples of daozong gritted their teeth and said, "if you cheat more than you cheat less, is xuanyang sect such a top sect? In addition, it was caused by Lin Hao. When our daozongben and Jianzong were in a decisive battle, he suddenly entered the arena. First, he forced Jianzong to activate scales to protect his life. Our daozong was ruined by him. If we don''t kill him, we have to treat each other with courtesy. "


    Listen to the words of the disciple of Dao sect, but let the disciple of xuanyang sect be stunned, and suddenly look at the scales on the ground. Elder Lin, you are against the sky again!


    It turns out that the scales all over the ground belong to Jianzong? The Dao clan and the Jian clan are destined to be enemies, so Lin Hao''s persuasion is to kill the two clan teams with one person''s strength. Is that persuasion?


    As long as the two disciples are hammered out, they won''t be able to fight? Is that a fight?


    God''s advice, I quit!


    Boss Lin, take my knee!


    If it wasn''t for the presence of daozong''s disciples, xuanyangzong would all want to turn around and hold Lin Hao''s thigh and cry: elder brother Lin, please don''t show it! What are we going to do with your show? Can we really do Voldemort''s zero kill and eat chicken?


    However, the disciples of xuanyang sect also gave a fair and reasonable reply to the grievances and complaints of the disciples of daozong.


    "You deserve it. My xuanyangzong always loves peace, and elder brother Lin is an important person. I''m afraid you''ll hurt your peace by persuading you to fight. I''ll be fine if I''m hammered by elder brother Lin?"


    "Hey, the island trial is the scene of life and death. The weak eat the law of the jungle. You can persuade us to fight!"


    "To tell you the truth, you are the weakest disciples of Dao sect I have ever met. Why don''t you just quit!"


    "It''s a blessing for you to persuade you to fight. Why not? Do you really forget the name of our elder Lin? You can live till now because of the kindness of elder brother Lin, do you understand? "


    Yes, this is xuanyangzong''s fair reply.


    The strength of the world is fairness, powerful people can make rules!


    Lin Hao can rely on one''s own strength, the enemy over two large doors, but also intact, this is the strength!


    Xuanyang sect can be so confident, this is also strength!


    This is the test of life and death! No reason, only strength!


    Dao Zong still wants to fight Lin Hao? I''m tired of living!


    Kuangyang tyrant is very fierce and murderous. Standing in front of Lin Hao, Nie wudian suddenly thinks of Lin Hao''s figure in the sky that day.


    No matter at the beginning or now, Lin Hao is also like a king above everything. He is arrogant and dominating the world. Nie Wutian is the first one to stand up. What Lin Hao''s sword means is what Nie Wutian''s blade is!


    The image of Lin Hao, the ancient city of beacon smoke, has been forever printed in Nie Wutian''s heart.


    "Lin Hao, what should these people do?"


    Nie wudian is full of rage and blood. He covers all the people of daozong. Once there is a little disturbance, Nie wudian will be furious. Let everyone know that xuanyang Zong''s dignity is inviolable!


    Nie Wutian''s words made the scene tense.


    Many xuanyangzong disciples also began to stimulate Qi slowly. At this moment, all of them suddenly seemed to fall into the bottom of wanjian cliff, let alone resist.


    By a top sect disciple so close attention, ask a, Dao sect disciple moved!


    Of course, I dare not move!


    All eyes turned to Lin Hao.


    The fate of all the disciples of daozong lies only in Lin Hao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    At the moment, Lin Hao, who is still very graceful and calm, began to say slowly:


    "we are here to fight. Do you forget? Daozong, your old enemy of life and death has been dissuaded by me. Don''t you mean that? "


    What do you mean?


    Lin Hao''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in everyone''s ears. For a moment, there was only one common idea in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Duxiu, please sit down and give other students a chance!


    Robbery, red naked robbery!


    Lin Hao has never thought of letting Dao Zong go. This is an isolated island trial. Once the forces of both sides meet, it will be the end of you and me. Now that the disciples of Dao Zong fall into Lin Hao''s hands, the power of life and death will naturally come to Lin Hao''s command.


    As long as Lin Hao gives an order, the old and weak women and children of daozong are not enough. Xuanyang Zong''s top fighting power is not enough. Daozong''s disciples don''t even have a chance!


    As for activated scales? Hehe, in three seconds, just one crane is enough to kill all the disciples.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t kill anyone. After all, Lin Hao is not a murderous madman. Anyway, killing or not killing is a matter of fact. If you don''t kill, you can still earn more money for blackmail Bah, compensation!


    What''s more, Dao Zong''s great sin is not to let Lin Hao arouse his intention to kill. Instead, Tian Huo Zong''s group insulted women. Let Lin Hao kill a hundred times when he saw it, and never waver. That''s a matter of principle.


    The disciples of daozong understood Lin Hao''s words naturally, and they also had opinions for a while.


    "What do you mean? You


    "Shut up! You want to die, I don''t want to die! It''s up to me! "


    "Lin Hao Big brother Lin, let''s admit it! If you can exchange our lives, you can do whatever you want, just leave me to live in fireworks! "


    The so-called opinion is no opinion.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao is known as the killing God in white. Is the name of killing God just a joke? Now people are so compassionate that it''s too late for daozong disciples to be happy.


    Lin Hao did not try his best not to be aggressive. He said faintly, "it''s very simple. All the yuan stones are left behind. In addition, a treasure of your body is left. Don''t be too stingy. It''s related to your life."


    Lin Hao intended to scare a word, after all, move mouth skin can get more income, fool just don''t do.


    "It''s a deal. I have a Peiyuan pill here, which can improve the martial arts realm."


    "Don''t go back! I have the Yin Yang combination pill, which can... "


    "I, and I, I have a high-level sword technique of huangpin. Yes, I got it from the disciples of Jianzong!"


    "Sword technique? I have too! "


    A treasure for life?


    Under the careful calculation of daozong disciples, it seems that this is much better than the cost of death. After weighing the pros and cons, many people immediately took out more or less treasures and put them on the ground.


    After that, the disciples of daozong looked at Lin Hao timidly, full of questioning.


    "What are you doing? Go


    After all, Lin Hao didn''t care much about his life.


    As if afraid of Lin Hao''s repentance, many daozong disciples were grateful for activating the scales in their arms for fear that they would be late.


    At the last second of leaving, the disciples of daozong were still on guard against the xuanyang sect for fear that they would turn against each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    However, until the last person left daozong, Lin Hao closed his eyes and didn''t even move.


    Lin Hao didn''t move. Naturally, the disciples of xuanyang sect didn''t dare to move. They just stood in the same place and watched all the disciples of daozong leave.


    Until the last disciple left, xuanyang sect was as motionless as a rock.


    "Lin Hao."


    Nie wudian asked, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, all the daozong disciples have left, leaving only a treasure, scales and Yuanshi left by the daozong disciples.


    The precious light is flashing all over the place. There are few things that daozong disciples use to exchange their lives. The martial arts in the place are at least high-level skills of huangpin. The swords are also high-level swords of huangpin. What''s more, there are some extremely rare and useful pills.


    Baoguang is concise. At the moment, all the disciples of xuanyang sect seem to be surrounded by a cornucopia. It''s absolutely false to say that they are not moved!


    However, no one dares to move, because he is Lin Hao. Everyone has seen Lin Hao crazy. Among other things, the people who died in Lin Hao''s hands of xuanyangzong have piled up a hill. If Lin Hao''s hands are attracted, I''m afraid it will not lead to another bloodbath.


    What''s more, to see the meaning of the three geniuses like crazy Yang tyrant, I''m afraid they are all willing to be Lin Hao''s pawns. Lin Hao has the most powerful strength, which is enough to frighten the whole audience.


    They forbeared the greed in their hearts and looked pitifully at Lin Hao, expecting Lin Hao to make a distribution.


    I don''t expect Lin Hao to keep many treasures. If Lin Hao can give up one-third of the treasures, everyone on the scene will be happy to fly, because they really didn''t do anything. Lin Hao advised them to fight, and Lin Hao talked about the negotiation. Even if Lin Hao ate all the treasures alone, would they dare to show their dissatisfaction?


    Lin Hao''s face was calm and calm, but he looked around for a week and said in a loud voice:


    "all the Yuanshi belong to me. You''ve got the treasure. You''ve got the score of daozong''s disciples. You''ve also got your own dark power. Take the lead to consider the one with the highest score! Jianzong was dissuaded by me. All the scores belong to me. Do you have any opinions? "


    Lin Hao''s voice sounded on the field, and in a moment, even the voice of discussion among the crowd was instantly stagnant.


    Any comments?


    Big brother Lin asked us if we had any opinions?


    Of course, there are opinions!


    Big brother Lin doesn''t want this valuable treasure at all. He just takes the yuan stone. Every treasure in it is enough to cover all the yuan stones left on the field!


    And Lin Hao only wants Yuanshi? All the scores are given to everyone?


    Of course, there are opinions! Mr. Lin, why are you so good? Can you stop being so nice to us? We won''t get used to it!


    Boss, can''t you pretend to be cold on the surface? Flogging us Pooh, Pooh!


    Even Nie wudian frowned to himself. When did Lin Hao see it so well? Do you really want this treasure everywhere?


    Liang Jian''s eyes are even lower, and his intention to kill is more and more serious. He is a king with grace and power. If Lin Hao grows up, Liang Jian will never win Lin Hao. He has to find a chance in an isolated island!


    However, Lin Hao turned around and did not care about the presence of all people.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a secret abdominal Fei Dao sect disciple. What are they left? Do you mean to disgust yourself? Is Yuanshi just a little bit?


    For me, it''s just honey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    What daozong left:


    skills? How advanced is my martial arts?


    Pills? Don''t be kidding. Lin Hao still relies on his experience pool to suppress his accomplishments.


    Not to mention weapons and the like, Lin Hao himself can do it, at least Huang Jue and other levels, Lin Hao will take a fancy to that pile of scrap iron?


    What Lin Hao wants is only Yuanshi!!!


    Do you understand Yuan Shi?!


    Lin Hao had a kind of regret in his heart that he didn''t beat the disciples of daozong to vent his anger before he left. There are so many treasures left. Is Yuanshi like milking?


    Lin Hao can''t help the ecstasy of many disciples behind him. Anyway, Nie Wutian is watching. Do they dare to fight against heaven?


    Lin Hao swallowed all the points left by Jianzong.


    So far, more than two days, Lin Hao has been able to survive.


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s score soared to 700. I''m afraid that at least one tenth of the people who have been eliminated from the whole island will be dominated by Lin Hao. This data is terrible.


    It''s hard for other schools to concentrate their scores. Lin Hao is the only one who takes the lead. His scores depend on persuasion. I''m afraid other schools don''t even think about it. After all, their strength is not at the same level.


    However, it''s the third day now. Looking at the clear sky curtain in the sky, Lin Hao knows that the time for the decisive circle will soon come.


    When the last circle arrives, the three major sects, the situ Lingyun and the clan forces who rely on the prostate to make it to the last circle will finally come together. At that time, the ranking of this grand event will be finally decided.


    Lin Hao licks his lips, Bai xuzong? Qing yuezong? Situ Lingyun?


    It''s all express delivery waiting to be signed!


    "Lin Fen Hao, don''t you want another thing?"


    Nie Wutian came forward, even Nie Wutian could not see through Lin Hao''s ideas. After all, this is to give up his own interests, which is of no benefit to Lin Hao.


    "What are our scores now?"


    Lin Hao, however, has no explanation of his views on chicken ribs.


    "Two hundred and thirty, the leader of Dao Zong gave me the score, and I saved a lot before. He has one hundred, and Liang Jian is almost the same. The rest add up to two hundred."


    Nie Wutian answers without scruple.


    Lin Hao squints his eyes and calculates that if he is not included, xuanyang sect has more than 600 points. Moreover, it is only when Lin Hao is so strong, or dominates a district, or fights with others that he gets such a high score.


    If you change to other top schools, the score will fluctuate around 500. Lin Hao overestimates this. He doesn''t know what the specific data are.


    There are not many other surviving teams. I''m afraid they are all prostate soldiers, and their scores will not be high.


    So now the only high score opponent is situ Lingyun.


    After all, Lin Sihao didn''t know why he didn''t trust Lin Siyin.


    Forget it, let''s go step by step. Anyway, it will become Lin Hao''s exclusive express. It doesn''t make much difference.


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and calmly returned to the team. Lang Sheng ordered:


    "let''s call it a day. Leave three people to watch the night in turn. When you see the team report directly, you can eat what you can eat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    The last day of the island trial begins!


    When a ray of light shines on Lin Hao''s face in the early morning, Lin Hao goes against the sun, but what he sees is the moving sky curtain, which is very close to him and others, and will soon cover all the people of xuanyang sect.


    Xuanyangzong people look at Lin Hao one after another, waiting for Lin Hao to give orders.


    Lin Hao squinted at the sky curtain and estimated that according to the shrinking method of the sky curtain, this circle would cover more than 90% of the area of the isolated island.


    That is to say, this circle is likely to win 90 decisive circles!


    Vaguely, Lin Hao only felt that his heart was beating faster and faster, the blood in his body was speeding up, and his fighting spirit was erupting.


    The decisive circle, the last meeting place of the top clans, the head-on collision of the four forces, all the top talents of the clans of King Cangyuan will meet, and take part in the sinister situ Lingyun.


    It''s really exciting!


    Tension, stab - thrill, and the blood rushing straight to the brain, this is the indescribable stab - thrill brought by the decisive circle, which makes people''s heart beat faster!


    "No accident, this is the last lap! Everybody listen! Run around! Remember, run around the edge and don''t expose yourself first. "


    Lin Hao''s voice spread all over the field, and all the disciples of the sect also heard the dignified and decisive circle in Lin Hao''s words. In the end, xuanyang sect''s ranking depends on this circle!


    Is it a precipitous decline? Or a shame before the snow, it depends on this!


    Liang Jian is also secretly lowering his head. Is he in the decisive circle? The most tense moment, the final collision of the top forces, the last opportunity, and also the best opportunity!


    Snake letter could not help but began to reveal, but on the surface of Liang Jian, even the breath did not change.


    With Lin Hao''s order, people didn''t think about the reason clearly. They just remember it from head to tail. It''s right to listen to the chicken eating boss!


    What does elder Lin say? Let''s do it!


    It''s that simple!


    Now xuanyangzong people also began to develop the habit of not thinking about Lin Hao''s orders. After all, the facts have proved that Lin Hao''s deeds, although shocking, can always achieve unexpected results.


    Therefore, everyone followed Lin Hao, hiding their voices. With the coming of the decisive circle, even their nerves were tense.


    The curtain of heaven moved slowly, but the team of xuanyangzong, led by Lin Hao, began to move with the curtain of heaven in no hurry, never breaking into it first.


    After all, Lin Hao is now with a whole clan team, and his opponents are all powerful people. Taking the lead in exposing himself will only put the xuanyangzong team in the most dangerous situation.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a mantis arrested.


    The sky moved slowly, and Lin Hao and others approached slowly.


    All of a sudden, a disciple who was in front of him as a scouting came back and said in a low voice: "there is an unidentified team in the open space in front of him. The number is about 20. Mr. Lin, how can we do it? "


    Lin Hao calm: "is it the top clan? Or the situ family? "


    Scouting disciple: "I can see that, no! The strength of the team is generally low, and it''s hard to see the specific level. "


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a smile, and the sky curtain circle running method is really correct!


    "Go, don''t expose yourself for the time being. If there is no team before the sky curtain arrives, go up and serve them. Wutian, fengmenhe and Liangjian, you should lurk first and cut off their retreat! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    This time, Lin Hao chose to hide himself first.


    The sky curtain will blow up all the Voldemort hidden in the grass. It doesn''t need Lin Hao''s hand at all.


    Now, to compete, only patience and experience.


    "Yes


    Nie wudian didn''t talk much. He took the lead in hiding his voice and took them to hide in the past.


    However, Nie Chuo sent more disciples to fight three days ago.


    "Elder Lin, what about us?"


    "Yes, what about us? It''s the last lap. I want to show it, too! "


    "Show a head, elder brother Lin explains briefly, I want to kill to eat chicken zero."


    "Promising!"


    People still put their eyes on Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao is the backbone. No matter what Lin Hao says, they will abide by it completely.


    "We? We''re not in a hurry. Just follow the sky and keep quiet. This time, I''ll teach you, what is real, laoyinbi


    Lin Hao raised a devil like smile on the corner of his mouth. Combining hardness and softness is the way to eat chicken!


    All of them nodded, hid their breath and began to push forward slowly.


    The speed of the curtain of heaven is not fast, inch by inch, but firmly swallow inch by inch map, just like the spread of lava, forcing everyone forward.


    And the xuanyangzong people, led by Lin Hao, are calm and learn to move with their prostate


    In front of the open space, the team didn''t know that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at themselves in the dark. They just looked at the approaching sky and were uncertain.


    In the end, only one of the twenty disciples who came to the island survived.


    But on the third day, this second rate sect came up with a wonderful magic method, which can be used in the last circle of spring!


    Yes, it''s Gou!


    As soon as Gou Zi Jue was understood, all the disciples suddenly realized, and at that time they understood the final play of the game!


    Gou, no matter what method you use, you will be the strong one after you get there!


    So they practice crazily, lying in the grass, drilling into the crevices of rocks, and falling off cliffs, trees, and water. Except that they can''t hide in the sky, these Voldemort groups have basically tried all kinds of Gou''s postures. The legendary Gou or Gou is this group of people.


    And this kind of goufa, also really let them see the miraculous effect.


    From the second lap, the number of the whole team has not changed, except for one who was too engrossed and killed by someone else''s flying sword.


    They, with this, as a second rate sect, have a way of life!


    Angrily stepped into the decisive circle!


    However, the small area of the decisive circle also makes them clearly feel that there are too few places to survive, and they are also worried about it.


    However, they did not find that they had been targeted by two teams.


    In the dense forest on the left of Gou or the team, a team is staring at them.


    "Elder martial brother, look ahead, there is a team still in the open space? What do we do? Do you want to go now? "


    "Don''t worry. If there is another ambush, we will suffer a big loss now. Let''s wait."


    "Elder martial brother is really cautious. Behind them is the sky curtain circle. Is there a team that will walk on the edge of the sky curtain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    This team is a remnant team of the first-class sect. They are not as lucky as other first-class sects. Soon after landing, they met a baixu sect, and they abandoned most of the team to survive. This also fosters the more cautious practice of the sect.


    Thanks to caution, the scorpion sect stands out from the many sects. Now, they meet a second rate sect.


    The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the scorpion sect lost most of its staff, the most important combat power was still preserved. Now, facing a second rate sect, even the almost whole team, the scorpion sect was determined to kill.


    Wealth in danger!


    Can eat this survival of four days of Gou or the team, Lin scorpion final score ranking will soar a grade!


    "Listen up, surround me for a while, and no one will make a sound!"


    The elder martial brother, however, gathered his breath, hid his whole body in the dark, and watched the group of Gou or Zong not far away.


    The elder martial brother gave orders. Even though they were ready to move in their hearts, they could only suppress the impulse of one heart and follow the past.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao''s team is not far away, starting to slowly "grind" in the past.


    "Big brother Lin, you see there is a dead silence around here. No one can exist at all. And according to our strength, it''s more than enough to crush them with one hand. Why should we be so cautious?"


    "Yes, elder Lin, can I stand up? My prostate is almost worn out!"


    "Then grind it first. Anyway, the warrior''s recovery ability is so good. Grind it and grow another one. Remember, if you want to be an old Yin ratio, you have to be Yin to the end! Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    "You shout so loud that no one will hear you?"


    Lin Hao''s prestige obviously still makes people fear, because Lin Hao''s team discipline is still very strict, and everyone is calm when he can do it.


    The two teams were on the left side and the rear of Gou or Zong, respectively. Lin Hao''s team moved with the moving of the sky curtain. They were calm and free.


    On the other hand, there are already some people in linxizong. They are less than one mile away from Gou or Zong, and the sky curtain is getting closer. It''s only three or five miles.


    Three or five miles? Can you hide a clan? What''s more, the sects that are enough to make the scorpion clan fear are just a few fingers. Will those sects be willing to lie on the ground and move their prostate?


    Is it really possible for the top forces in the kingdom to do such things?


    Lin scorpion clan is approaching step by step, and some people in the team can''t sit still. The scores in front of them are all red naked. As long as you finish this vote, it doesn''t matter how you lose after that!


    There is a person who has already jumped out of the scorpion sect. He can''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    "I won''t wait! Whoever gets the score first will get it! "


    "Hey, you''re mean, wait for me!"


    "Elder martial brother, they?"


    "Well, let''s go with them. If we wait for the sky to get closer, we''ll be sure. But judging from the situation, I don''t think there will be any ambush."


    All the people in the scorpion sect couldn''t bear it any more. The whole team rushed forward crazily and didn''t care about the hidden breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    This is a fraction! Who can put the score in front of you and bear it?


    Immediately, no one let anyone, regardless of exposure, rushed forward at full speed.


    The atmosphere of an instant riot in the jungle can be seen clearly within a mile. Gou or Zong also clearly understood that he was unconsciously surrounded by others.


    Linxizong jumped out of the dense forest and surrounded Gou or Zong.


    "Ah ha ha! The score is mine! The clan in front of you, the wise, activate the scales. Otherwise, I''ll fight later. I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    "Well, the second rate sect has survived to the present, and it is so complete. Is there any special way?"


    "What is the illusion of gouzong


    They surrounded Gou or Zong, but they didn''t give Gou or Zong any chance to beg for mercy. The sky was just around the corner, and it was variable to drag one more point.


    When gou or Zong came back to God, he had no way to retreat. There was no way to retreat. Gou or Zong could only fight to death.


    "Want a score? Take your life for it


    "Do you think I''ll only be Voldemort? I''ve crossed more roads than you''ve crossed bridges! "


    "Shut up! I''m not ashamed to say that


    As a result, the scorpion sect opened fire and rushed into the crowd of Gou or Zong. They wanted to take Gou or Zong before the sky curtain arrived!


    And Gou or Zong did not show any weakness, how to say that the linxiezong team was already incomplete, and the whole team of Gou or Zong had almost no damage. In terms of the number of people, Gou huozong could at least occupy the advantage.


    When it comes to the final ranking of zongmen, both sides will not give in. Two huge teams collide together, causing a series of aftershocks. Even many ancient trees around can''t bear it and fall one after another.


    The two teams here have a good fight. With the edge of the sky, Lin Hao and others are shocked.


    "Lying in the trough! Big brother Lin is really a man of God. Actually, someone is lying in ambush on one side. I''m afraid he''s been hiding for a long time according to the way he plays? "


    "It''s really true. I know this team. Linxiezong is a first-class sect. Most people in the whole sect are cautious and patient, but they never think about it. We are more overcast than them."


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do? Is it a fight now or a fight? "


    After seeing a team suddenly jump out of the open space in front of him, xuanyangzong people have been completely stupid.


    Does Lin Hao have the ability to foretell? Is there really a team hiding nearby?


    Looking at the momentum, I''m afraid I didn''t stay nearby for a long time. I can''t bear to jump out until now.


    Xuanyangzong people at this moment really feel what is called convinced!


    What kind of existence is Lin Hao? It''s clear that it''s only the first time for Lin Hao to take part in this kind of competition. However, he seems to have foreseen and understood the truth of the competition. With his powerful intelligence, he crushed all the teams!


    Lin Duxiu, Lin Duxiu, I won''t help her if she falls down. I''ll take care of you!


    Seeing Lin xiezong enter, Lin Hao''s face is not a bit surprised, as if everything is under control: indeed, speaking of laoyinbi, who can have Lin Hao''s rich experience?


    "To persuade? No advice. Let''s let them fight. Let''s go back. Listen to the command and get ready! Grinding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Come on, everyone. They can''t hold on!"


    Lin scorpion Zong people to gou or Zong crazy output, did not expect that behind has a team in quietly approaching.


    But Gou or Zong''s strength is a little inferior, not to mention the crazy output of linxiezong has made them unable to resist, and they are about to sacrifice.


    The leader of Gou huozong''s team also gritted his teeth very much, and his intention to retreat was born. He gave a loud shout:


    "use the Fu Zhuan to top a wave, we activate the scales!"


    All the people of Gou or Zong took out some Fu Zhuan from their arms one after another, and threw them at linsui Zong.


    All of them know that if they are too eager to fight, they may cause future trouble. Anyway, what they want is only scores, and killing is not their original intention.


    So the scorpion sect just dispersed and blocked the possible retreat of Gou or sect.


    The explosion boomed, and white lights flashed in the smoke.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and all the people of Gou or Zong disappeared in the same place, leaving only crystal scales on the ground. There was no damage in the explosion of Fu Zhuan.


    "Ha ha ha! The score is ours! "


    "Get out of the way, don''t rob me!"


    When they saw the scales all over the ground, they wanted to snatch them, regardless of the authority of the leader of the scorpion sect.


    However, after the victory, the leader of linxiezong didn''t feel excited, and even felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation, as if he was watched by wolves.


    Lin xiezong''s leader shook his head with a wry smile and said to himself, "how can it be? I must have been worried too much. There can''t be anyone


    "You''re surrounded. Everybody hold your hands and squat down!"


    Just before they met the scales on the ground, a cold voice suddenly sounded on all sides. A terrible pressure suddenly from all directions to the scorpion clan, for a time, people only feel the needle awn in the back.


    What''s going on? How could there be an ambush!


    Then, a group of people came out slowly from the dense forest. The leader was a young man in white and blue, with a lazy smile on his face.


    How can you not recognize Lin Hao''s identity?


    However, even when he recognized Lin Hao''s identity, Lin xiezong only felt a sense of coolness in his heart, as if he had been drenched from head to foot by ice water.


    Top clan, the leading soul of xuanyang clan?


    "Kill God in white, Lin Hao! Why are you here? "


    "No, I must be dreaming. Why did the people of xuanyangzong come from the direction of Tianmu?"


    "Are we the captured Mantis?"


    "No way. How can a top clan survive in such a shady way? Isn''t this the style of xuanyangzong? "


    "Wait, why do these people seem to have some broken grass roots? No, I must have thought too much. How can we use the prostate to move a big top clan? "


    Lin Hao slowly came out of the dense forest, and the whole xuanyang sect team behind him was gradually exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "I''ve decided that I''ll change my name to laoyinbi and abide by all the rules of laoyinbi in the future."


    "Dawn, where''s your face?"


    "Hello, my name is Lao and my name is Yingbi. I don''t know you tomorrow "


    " dream start, how can big brother Lin be so powerful? "


    Xuanyangzong people laugh, while doing enough momentum, will be all around the scorpion, sealed all the way.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    The basic rule of laoyinbi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The faces of the scorpion sect are green, and the whole team of xuanyang sect has arrived? How is that possible?


    Linxizong is not lucky at all. It''s a joke. Xuanyangzong''s whole team is here. Even if linxizong''s team is still alive, it''s not enough for others to play with one hand. The gap between the top and the first class is not easy to overcome.


    "Well, I told you not to move. Who can pick up the scales? I''ll be merciless when I finish my sword


    Lao Yingbi steps forward with an arrow, and the cold sword reveals its edge in front of all the people of the scorpion sect. Before this kind of murderous spirit, the people of the scorpion sect dare not make any more small moves, but they are shocked.


    Isn''t this the genius of xuanyangzong, Tianming? How did you change your name to Lloyd?


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do with these people? Is it killing or releasing? Just one word! "


    Lao Yingbi turned his head and inquired.


    Lin Hao said indifferently: "God has the virtue of a good life. Can you think of fighting all day long? Ladies and gentlemen, you activate the scales and you are ready to go. "


    Why don''t you bring it down, white clothed killing God, and talk to us about heaven''s virtue of living well?


    Zhao Tianming turned around and looked coldly at the people of the scorpion sect: "didn''t you hear what elder brother Lin said? Activate scales, you can go


    The hearts of all the people in the scorpion sect have exploded. How can you say that Zhao Tianming is also a famous genius of xuanyang sect? Why is he called elder brother Lin so naturally! When Kuangyang tyrant was in power, I didn''t see you so obedient!


    All of them looked at each other, but they had a plan.


    Xuanyangzong has only one white clothed murderer with unknown strength. Further down, they are the generation of Tianming and Lingyun. They can''t fight, but they should be able to escape.


    It''s not a way to survive when a scorpion breaks its tail.


    The leader of the scorpion sect made up his mind and winked at all the people in the team. Then he said to Lin Hao in a loud voice:


    "xuanyang sect, my wisdom is not as good as that of the scorpion sect. We''ll admit it! As long as you have a chance to survive, we are willing to activate the scales and present the score with both hands! "


    The words are full of sincerity, but the leader of linxiezong has quietly mobilized his true Qi and is ready to run around. If he can escape one, it''s one!


    It''s expected that xuanyang sect can''t really plan so delicately. Can you stop the unique escape method of linsui sect? We escaped from Bai xuzong!


    The leader of linxiezong takes a step back, but he always pays attention to Lin Hao''s eyes. He must run before Lin Hao''s guard.


    However, what he saw was that Lin Hao was as calm and calm as ever, even with a little banter?


    Impossible, he''s just a suckling boy. He can''t know my plan!


    The leader of linxiezong suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. When Lin Hao leaned slightly, the leader of linxiezong seemed to seize the fleeting opportunity, turned around and yelled:


    "run! If you can run one, it''s one, as long as there''s one... "


    Lin scorpion Zong people have been waiting for time, at the moment to hear the leader''s order, coincidentally turned around, ready to run.


    However, what makes them even more uneasy is that Lin Hao and others are not in a panic when they realize the intention of running away. Even xuanyang sect all learn from Lin Hao and look at them jokingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    You really look down on Mr. Lin. if Mr. Lin can''t even see through your careful thinking, how can you talk about the name of Mr. Lin? My xuanyang Zong people''s knees, isn''t it easy to give away?


    Xuanyangzong people hold chest and fork waist to see the play, and even some people have begun to laugh.


    No, why are they so calm? What are they laughing at? Why don''t they come after me! Do you look down on us? Belittle the enemy?


    At the moment when they turned around, the scene in their eyes suddenly brightened their doubts, as if they had been constipated for many years.


    Oh, it''s not that they are stupid, but that we are in their control from beginning to end


    At the moment when they turned around, they saw three familiar figures and knew all the causes and consequences.


    Behind the trees, I don''t know when, relying on three clear-cut warriors, they are looking at themselves and others, and these three people are the three famous geniuses of xuanyangzong!


    Kuangyang tyrant, fengmenhe, jianjunzi!


    When, impossible, why, the prophet? Why are they waiting for us first?


    All of them felt that there were countless beasts in their hearts, trampling on their hearts, and the whole soul felt a chill!


    No wonder, no wonder xuanyangzong people are indifferent when they see that they turn around and run away. They also look at themselves with the same look as monkeys. It turns out that they have already been blocked by others!


    Lin scorpion clan people already don''t know what expression to use, face only unified standard dull, completely silly.


    "Run, don''t you know how to plan? Do you really think we elder Lin can''t see your careful thinking? Elder brother Lin has already asked them to squat behind you! "


    "Little sample, now you know what real intelligence is. Forget it, you look like you''ve been hit silly. Hello! Isn''t it really stupid? "


    "The psychological quality is extremely bad. After the appraisal, it was really spoiled by elder brother Lin."


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think these idiots should do? Do you want to escape by chopping and feeding the dog? "


    Xuanyangzong people are already happy. Seeing the wonderful expression of linxizong, raoshi people have been prepared, but they didn''t expect to be so comfortable.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. He just waved his hand with grace and calmness. The xuanyang sect people, including Nie Wutian, also came to the linsui sect.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak either. He just surrounded and looked at the people of the scorpion sect.


    Lin Hao did not speak, xuanyangzong people did not speak, also learn from Lin Hao, or jokingly or provocatively looking at the people of linxizong.


    From the gaze of countless talented masters of the top sects, all of them have lost their true Qi, and their hearts are empty and flustered, and they dare not speak.


    Xuanyangzong looked at linxiezong, and linxiezong buried himself in the ground. He was like a child who did something wrong and didn''t cry.


    There was something strange about the scene.


    Don''t look at it. It''s a shame. People have already seen through our plan to escape. Are we still complacent?


    Who is it? When did xuanyangzong become so sullen?


    Are they laughing at us?


    Will they chop us up for the dog?


    Don''t look, please don''t look, don''t you see that I blush like this?!


    After half a minute, the people of xuanyang sect finally collapsed and looked up at the trombone,


    "ah!!! I can''t stand it any more. I can''t kill you or disgrace you! Don''t look, I''m shameless! Crazy


    "Have a good time! If you look down, you really don''t even have a face! "


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! Don''t look any more, woo woo, I want to go home! "


    "I''m afraid that the scorpion clan has been defeated. Just ask, how can you lie in wait until now without any life?"


    Achieve success, drive a group of people crazy with eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Lin scorpion clan people can''t bear to see it. They cry and activate scales.


    Go to the special family ranking, go to the special personal score, no, no! All for you!


    Please don''t look, we don''t want to be shameful?!


    Until the last white light disappeared, all of them were finally eliminated from the island trial. Until the last moment, they didn''t have the face to look at Lin Hao.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao didn''t say a word of threat. He didn''t even mobilize his true Qi. Even Lao Yingbi, who was in xuanyang sect, was a little impulsive. Everyone learned Lin Hao''s sultry.


    I asked, with prostate mobile, super old Yin than Yin lost a team, just with eyes can eliminate a first-class strong team, this kind of operation, who can do it in the world?!


    I, brother Lin, don''t talk much!


    Lin Hao eliminated such a first-class clan with his eyes, but he was not proud at all. He was still calm and lazy.


    "Give me a hundred, and you''ll share the rest."


    Then he waved away.


    In the end, Lin Hao didn''t reply to the leader of the scorpion sect. Lin Hao and others used their prostate to grind them. After all, laoyinbi still wanted to keep a face. Only those who stayed in the scorpion sect Deep eyes!


    With awe, they divided up the scores, and then they followed Lin Hao one after another.


    This wave of eyes to kill, xuanyangzong even a little loss, then plain more than a lot of points.


    Lin Hao''s score soared to more than 800.


    Xuanyangzong people followed Lin Hao, looking at the proud figure in white, only felt that they couldn''t understand the boy in white any more.


    When he was young, he was superior to many talents. At this grand gathering that no one had ever experienced, Lin Hao seemed to be a prophet. With his absolute rich experience, he led xuanyangzong''s team directly into the decisive circle. Everything was like a dream.


    Let''s not say anything else. I''m afraid that the present achievements have surpassed those of the last clan. The key is that xuanyang clan has not lost any of them. That''s the most terrible thing!


    There is not much difference in the strength of the top sects. In the case of equal strength, will the party with more people suffer?


    All of a sudden, a very impractical but palpable idea rose in everyone''s heart. Did xuanyangzong win the championship under the leadership of Lin Hao?


    They shook their heads and thought no more about it. Besides sanzong, there was an unfathomable team of situ. The thirty soldiers were not easy to deal with. They had to go one step at a time.


    Anyway, as long as elder brother Lin has said that he will take us to eat chicken tonight, even if it is planted, he will be recognized as a chicken fart under the leadership of Lin Hao!


    The circle of Tianmu began to shrink, and xuanyangzong''s team fell into a tense alert.


    Looking along the direction of the contraction of the sky curtain, you can clearly see a volcano, where there is no cover of dense forest, and then all the teams will be forced to expose.


    In other words, the final battle is on the volcano!


    It will be the place where the whole team will fight and decide the name of the king!


    The pace slowly approached, also gradually close to the volcano, even the dense forest can not hide the trace of the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    All of a sudden, there was a terrible smell in the sky, and a dark thunder accumulated on the peak of the volcano.


    Is there any change at this time?


    Even Lin Hao stopped and raised his head to look at the volcano''s top space. His eyes narrowed slightly. What should have come was at the end?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s rare dignified face, Nie wudian asked in a low voice: "Lin Hao? Have you found anything? "


    Lin Hao smiles a little, and his expression suddenly flies wildly. At this moment, Lin Hao fully shows the arrogance that young people should have,


    "in the last lap, let me call you the most fun and the most Sao operation of the game!"


    Xuanyangzong all nervously look at Lin Hao, tightly waiting for Lin Hao''s answer.


    Lin Hao has never had such a high evaluation of persuasion, fighting, laoyinbi and eye warning. What can make Lin Hao call the most coquettish operation and the most fun? How can it be earth shaking?


    Lin Hao did not rush to answer, but looked up at the cloud on the top of the volcano with a mysterious face, slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for something.


    Even though they are itching, they can only suppress their curiosity and wait quietly with Lin Hao.


    The cloud above the volcano sky has become more and more dense. You can see the thunder rolling. It seems that there are countless thunder dragons playing in it. There are dull thunder roars, but there is no further thunder.


    The sky curtain is behind us, and it has been quietly approaching. However, according to past experience, the sky curtain should only move for half a minute, and then it will be fixed.


    Half a minute.


    All of them were calm and didn''t let themselves have any change.


    The last circle of the sky, which engulfs everything, seems to be a coincidence. It just keeps the dense forest out, and everyone can only be exposed at the foot of the volcano.


    Xuanyangzong people were forced to be helpless. They were a little flustered in the open space for a moment. Looking at the situation, it''s time to fight in the volcano. Even in the field of vision, they could see the figures.


    Many people, whether Voldemort or Lin Hao, who just got a pen, will appear in the last lap either helplessly or excitedly.


    However, want to ask Lin Hao choice, but found that Lin Hao is still closed eyes, still waiting for what, as always calm grace.


    People are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They are about to find their own team. What are Lin Hao waiting for!


    At the moment when people finally couldn''t help asking, a terrible thunder broke everyone''s mind!


    Boom!


    The cloud of thunder on the top of the volcano finally had no patience. It was like the roar of a dragon hidden in the thunder. A bucket of red thunder shot down from the sky.


    The red thunder light, thick as a bucket, was directly bombed in the center of the volcano.


    This, the real thunder ignites the fire!


    Volcano as if this ray detonated, the whole volcano is in a sensation, but between the fingers, there is a purplish red magma directly from the crater furiously!


    Did the volcano erupt?


    The magma came and went quickly, and soon dissipated. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    However, when people take a closer look, there seems to be a huge and dazzling thing on the volcano!


    At this time, Lin Hao finally slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth also raised a radian, and his body was covered with a sense of war,


    "the final battle, bloody airdrop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Xuanyangzong people suddenly react, the original Lin Hao is waiting for this?


    Although they don''t understand why airdrops grow up from the ground, people have long remembered the message of airdrops when they listen to the rules outside.


    From the beginning to now, people haven''t even seen the airdrop once. They thought it was hopeless, but now it seems that the legendary airdrop is the highlight of the decisive circle!


    Airdrop, the simple message is, personal score, double.


    It''s so simple and rude!


    Personal score, double!


    As an old saying goes, those who win the sky will win the world!


    Who can survive to the decisive circle will get less points?


    Double?


    What''s that concept?


    Even if you pull a suckling pig to double, it''s a big fat pig!


    Not to mention, for them, as long as the airdrop to the leader, a doubling of the number, enough to easily be at the top of the personal score list.


    If to Lin Hao?


    All of them suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Hao with the same information in their eyes.


    If Lin Hao can get the airdrop, xuanyangzong will turn over the salted fish, a shame before snow!


    Lao Yingbi, who took laoyinbi''s detailed rules as his life motto, asked in a low voice: "elder brother Lin, do you want yinyibo? One more time, old Yin than Deli? "


    It''s also a circle where the so-called Vulcan can''t be seen in the sky.


    Although you can give the air drop to others to make a profit, it is inevitable that there will be some troubles. Moreover, Lin Hao never licks the habit of second-hand air drop.


    If you want to take it, take a fresh airdrop.


    I not only want fresh airdrops, but also lick them in front of everyone.


    And I will not only lick the airdrop, but also kill your team and lick your bags!


    Not only lick your bags, but also lick your team with tears Cough, exposed, exposed.


    "Go, if you slow down, it''s gone. Go shopping and air drop it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao took the lead in swaggering to the top of the volcano.


    They all followed Lin Hao and looked around with great vigilance. After a long time, it was time for a fight.


    The sound of daddada reverberates over the volcano. I don''t know whether it''s my own or that of other teams.


    However, since we have chosen to fight for airdrop, what we should meet is always what we should meet.


    "Women''s team? The only team that can survive to the present is qingyuezong. "


    Lin Hao just glanced aside and saw a group of women in bathrobes and Lingbo on the left side of the way up the mountain.


    To think about it, the remaining forces, faced with a wave of fat opportunities, have their own minds.


    As a top force, who is willing to give up the chance to ascend to heaven easily?


    Xuanyangzong is not willing to give up, qingyuezong will not give up naturally.


    Even Lin Hao felt that the two teams on the opposite side of the volcano should have the same idea, and they were also heading for the airdrop.


    Whether it was Qing yuezong or Bai xuzong, situ Lingyun could not be the determination to stop Lin Hao''s bloody airdrop.


    This time, Lin Hao wants to let them experience what is called the decisive circle express!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Lin Hao will swing the sword, a wave of hands, xuanyangzong people will follow Lin Hao no scruple to go up.


    Xuanyangzong''s swaggering, qingyuezong want to see is difficult.


    "Elder martial sister bingyue, look over there!"


    "It''s like the great army of xuanyangzong? It''s impossible. Why doesn''t the whole xuanyangzong team seem to have lost one person, and they are full of energy? "


    "No, our qingyuezong is also the top sect. Even if we survive to the end, our team is only half left, and we are very tired!"


    "No matter what, if we lose, what do we do, elder martial sister bingyue?"


    Seeing xuanyangzong people coming towards him, qingyuezong said that it was false if he was not nervous.


    Everyone is the top sect, why xuanyangzong survived to the decisive circle, the team can not be as neat as this.


    So, all eyes will be turned to the leader, hoping to have a little knowledge of the method.


    It is especially striking that the face of the woman in the blue dress seems to be filled with the radiance of the moon all the time.


    The ice Moon Fairy didn''t have much panic on her face. She said: "the last xuanyang sect was just a joke, and this one will not have much difference. Maybe it was some way that we survived until now. We don''t need to panic. We will meet them in the past."


    Ice Moon Fairy''s words are very confident, and it also infects the public for a while. After all, xuanyang sect''s last term of humiliation has not been washed away, and Qingyue sect doesn''t think that this term will change much. For a while, the public is a little relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s just xuanyangzong who is at the bottom of the top sect. As long as they are stronger, they dare not be so frivolous.


    Thinking about it, xuanyangzong people have come close to each other, and the two sides have officially met.


    Lin Hao didn''t rush to open his mouth when he saw the people of qingyuezong. He just glanced faintly and thought about how to deal with the team of qingyuezong.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that a red skirt girl suddenly jumped out of the qingyuezong, pointed to xuanyangzong, and everyone cheered.


    "This is the way of qingyuezong. I advise you not to get in the way, otherwise don''t blame my qingyuezong for being impolite!"


    The woman in red looked at xuanyangzong, her eyes were full of vigilance and hostility, and even Lin Hao saw a trace of contempt.


    Oh, when did the people of qingyuezong drag?


    Lin Hao''s eyes have become bad for a while. It''s lucky that Lin Hao doesn''t provoke others. Now someone dares to challenge himself like this?


    The world of martial arts is extremely cruel. All the people in front of him, men, women, young and old, will be treated equally.


    "Encircle, it''s time to correct the name of my xuanyang sect."


    Lin Hao looked indifferent and waved. He didn''t give Qing yuezong any more chance to speak.


    Xuanyangzong people heard Lin Hao''s order, but they didn''t have to think about it. They directly set out to surround qingyuezong.


    Now Lin Hao''s order is just like the purpose of life for everyone, not to mention that the three major departments are competing with each other. Now that the fuse has been opened, how can there be a trace of timidity?


    Just for a moment, xuanyang sect had already set up their posture, showed their tusks and surrounded the Qingyue sect.


    Qing Yue Zong''s faces were all flustered. Didn''t he say that xuanyang Zong would be cowardly as long as he was a little stronger here?


    But did not expect, this sentence, has become a fuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Looking at Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes, the qingyuezong people believe that this seemingly harmless boy will never be merciful.


    Killing God in white is a black horse of xuanyang sect. It''s like a mysterious man. Now seeing the obedience of xuanyang sect to Lin Hao, I think Lin Hao must be more terrible than the rumor.


    At the critical moment, the ice Moon Fairy still knew how to be flexible. She took a step back and took the initiative to stand up with a gentle apology in her cold voice.


    "xuanyangzong, I qingyuezong didn''t mean to offend you. Just now, my younger martial sister was a little straightforward. Please forgive me."


    When the ice Moon Fairy talked, she put her eyes on Lin Hao,


    because she knew that the young man in white was the leader of the whole team.


    When the ice Moon Fairy took the lead in apologizing, Lin Hao slowly stood up, but never a trace of relief on his face. Lin Hao glanced at the woman in red just now.


    Just at a glance, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit diffused.


    Lin Hao is the real one who comes from the sea of corpses. His eyes deliberately warn him that where a greenhouse flower can stand.


    Just a glance at Lin Hao, the arrogant woman in red wilted directly. Her eyes were full of fear, and even her temples were slightly sweating.


    Looking at Lin Hao, the woman in red seems to fall into hell in an instant. There are blood drenched ghosts in all directions reaching out to her. That kind of fear makes the woman in red shiver.


    "Kill God in white, are you a man who can only bully weak women? I''ve already apologized to her. Why are you so aggressive? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly broke into the ice Moon Fairy with an angry face, stood in front of the woman in red, and looked at Lin Hao fearlessly.


    In a sense, it also symbolizes the confrontation between xuanyang sect and Qingyue sect.


    "Qingyuezong? Ah


    Lin Hao''s murderous eyes suddenly retracted. For a moment, the endless blood on the field disappeared. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    It''s not Lin Hao''s intention to target the Qing yuezong women''s team.


    The humiliation of xuanyangzong was left behind from the last term. As the soul of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao had to respond with a stronger attitude in the face of the difficulties of the women in red, just like Lin Hao''s words.


    Lin Hao is not a bully, but only a strong man can win more face for the clan, so Lin Hao is so indifferent.


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, xuanyangzong people relaxed slowly, but they were still on guard secretly.


    The momentum of the fierce fighting on the field dissipated in an instant.


    The first contest between xuanyangzong and qingyuezong was silent.


    The ice Moon Fairy restrained the fear left by the confrontation with Lin Hao just now, and then said coldly to Lin Hao:


    "in the decisive circle, there are still airdrops in front of us. I don''t think xuanyangzong''s team leader will be so reckless as to attack our Zong. Even if our qingyuezong is inferior in number, it''s not a soft persimmon to knead!"


    The ice Moon Fairy tells Lin Hao that in the decisive circle, if Lin Hao does it easily, the two sides will not come to a good end.


    Euphemistic and powerful, worthy of the Qing Yue Zong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Lin Hao, who put away his momentum, just like an ordinary teenager, calmly replied: "I''m not going to hammer you either. Look how nervous you are? In the future, take charge of your team. You don''t know the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth, do you


    Ice Moon Fairy is a back angry eyebrow, angry: "I will discipline my disciples, it''s not my turn to speak more."


    Lin Hao waved his hand and his face was full of helplessness. "Well, well, you''re loud and you''re reasonable. Don''t talk nonsense. Airdrop is in this world, and all sides are eyeing it. It''s no good for you and me to talk nonsense again."


    Ice Moon Fairy also controlled the mood, swept xuanyangzong all one eye, but secretly frown, this xuanyangzong exactly is what ability, why can still survive so many people? Now even the strength of negotiation is lacking.


    "You and I are not reckless people. This is the first airdrop. We don''t want to leave this great opportunity to others and make wedding clothes for them."


    Ice Moon Fairy looking at Lin Hao, the meaning of the words has been very clear.


    Lin Hao talks a lot. He should not be frightened by himself.


    "That''s OK. Then xuanyangzong will make an alliance with you for the time being. First, we''ll go to the volcano, and then we''ll decide what to do."


    Without waiting for qingyuezong''s response, Lin Hao turned around and led xuanyangzong''s people to run to the volcano.


    In response, the qingyuezong people stare at xuanyangzong people''s backs and gnash their teeth and say: "elder martial sister bingyue, xuanyangzong is so arrogant that he dares to leave us behind. He doesn''t think about qingyuezong at all, or we can just..."


    "No, do as he says, make an alliance for the time being, and make a decision when you go to the volcano!"


    Ice Moon Fairy is Liu Mei micro Cu, afraid of it, but more is to consider it.


    There is not much difference between fighting here and fighting on the volcano. Even the size of xuanyang sect is more likely to be hostile to other sects. There is no need to take risks now.


    Although the Qing yuezong people are disgusted with Lin Hao''s strength, they have been high above for so long, but now they are looked down upon by the weak xuanyangzong. How can they bear it?


    Now that bingyue had ordered him to do it, he naturally chose to do it.


    As a result, the fierce fighting in the imagination of the two top sects did not happen. On the contrary, under the friendly coordination of the two sides, they reached a consensus and went to the volcano peacefully.


    "Lin Hao, you have to be careful about qingyuezong. Although the team size of qingyuezong is not as large as ours, qingyuezong collects the female talents of the whole kingdom. They all have strong talents, and few people can match them. If they work hard, even if they win, they will win miserably."


    Nie wudian whispers in Lin Hao''s ear that he knows a lot about Qing yuezong. After all, he is an old opponent.


    Lin Hao''s face is meaningless. The strength of qingyuezong is good, but it''s not a matter of one or two teams on the top of the volcano. Sooner or later, he has to fight. No matter whether he is strong or weak, who will win, Lin Hao has a number in his mind.


    In this way, the two top sects ascended to the top of the volcano in peace. Along the way, Lin Hao took a false or false attitude, which made the qingyuezong unable to get to the bottom. This also increased the psychological pressure of the qingyuezong.


    All the way up, Lin Hao felt thoughtful and didn''t leave his eyes on qingyuezong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    On the top of the volcano, the newly erupted crater did not disappear, but quietly in the middle of the volcano top, flowing hot magma.


    Lin Hao took the lead in climbing on the top of the volcano and glanced at it, but he was helpless.


    The top of the volcano is wide, as if it had been cut by a giant sword. Except for the crater in the center, the other places are flat and invisible.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were attracted by the crater.


    At the top of the volcano in the middle of the uplift of the crater, flowing magma above, now suspended a huge scale.


    This scale is just like the reverse scale of some kind of biological body, even the texture is not ordinary, and there is no trace on the huge scale, even the most basic score.


    Is that what airdrop looks like?


    Lin Hao looked at the scales so calmly that he didn''t fight or rob them. The xuanyangzong people didn''t know what they meant. Although they were anxious, they didn''t show it.


    What else does Lin Hao want to do? Grab the airdrop and run!


    Xuanyangzong people''s heart crazy cry, lest the voice is small, Lin Hao can''t hear the general.


    However, under Lin Hao''s feet, he is like packing. He doesn''t move at all. The power of his soul is strong, which is good.


    "Xuanyangzong is really timid. The air drop is accepted by qingyuezong!"


    Just on the top of the fire, the Qing yuezong was not stable yet. Without saying a word, one of the anxious women left the team and rushed to the airdrop place.


    "Su Yu, don''t go!"


    The ice Moon Fairy sees Lin Hao''s calmness in his eyes and tries to dissuade the female disciple who rushes past.


    But it''s too late.


    The female disciple had not yet met the huge scales, but suddenly shot a burst fire from around the airdrop and hit the woman directly.


    But in an instant, the woman was engulfed by the fire and died, leaving no residue.


    Lin Hao saw no joy and no sorrow, but whispered in his heart.


    Is the airdrop still locked?


    Just now, although Lin Hao wanted to grab the airdrop and run, the light of the crater blocked Lin Hao''s idea under the induction of the power of the soul.


    "Elder Lin, what should we do?"


    People will look at Lin Hao, in the face of this strange situation, people only feel that they have more than white eyes.


    Put an airdrop with a lock? Then play with a snake! Just stare?


    For Lin Hao just calm reaction, people are used to it, Lin big brother work or steady one.


    "Don''t worry. Although the airdrop is limited, it''s obviously decreasing slowly. It seems that the airdrop is just a gift for the winner. This war can''t be saved."


    Lin Hao lightly answers a way, but the top is clear month Zong murderous general vision.


    "Knowing there are limits, why don''t you remind us!"


    Qing yuezong has a woman to shout, this dead disciple can be the pillar of Qing yuezong, and now he died before his graduation, it''s too bad.


    Lin Hao sneers, but ignores the face of qingyuezong in the slightest. His heartless voice rings out, "remind you? What do you think you are? Why should I give you a warning? Besides, if you have brains, think back to what she said


    Ice Moon Fairy face a cold, but did not expect Lin Hao will be indifferent so natural, even revenge are so straightforward, there is no gentleman demeanor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Don''t rush to death, there will be more later..."


    But Lin Hao''s eyes were on the other side of the volcano, but there was no shadow on the other side.


    A voice comes before a man.


    "Xuanyangzong, qingyuezong, are you all right! The longer the ice Moon Fairy grows, the more it comes out of the dust. It''s just like the immortals coming down to the earth, the beauty and the evil. "


    On the other side of the volcano, a group of white robed disciples came slowly, but their faces were all with a trace of disdain.


    Bai xuzong!


    Although Bai xuzong was a latecomer, he clearly saw the taboo shackles around airdrop. He was not worried for a moment, so he came over and tried to find out the details.


    Bai xuzong''s team seems to be very neat, but at least 70% or 80% of the fighting power is retained, which makes everyone surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Bai xuzong was also so intact. Lin Hao almost thought these people were Voldemort.


    Seeing all the people of Bai xuzong, the people of Qing yuezong obviously have strange faces, but they look at the ice Moon Fairy and the leader of Bai xuzong.


    The ice Moon Fairy frowned, but she was not used to people''s eyes.


    "blood brandy day feather, you and I have never met, please pay more attention!"


    Ice Moon Fairy did not show any mercy, directly cold out of the voice.


    Blood color brandy day feather is not care, gently raised lips, evoke a evil smile.


    During the day, Yu was dressed in white, but on the clothes were carved with a bunch of blood red orchids. With this evil smile, he was just like a dissolute young man in the world. I''m afraid ordinary people would have been fascinated here for a long time.


    "I heard that the iceberg beauty of the ice Moon Fairy, who has been pure and proud all his life, has already been fascinated in Bai''s heart. I just hope that the fairy can give me a chance. After all, you and I are both leaders of the sect, so we are quite right."


    During the day, Yu''s voice is full of uninhibited, but in public, she does not hide her love for the ice Moon Fairy.


    "The Ming people don''t talk in secret. As long as the ice Moon Fairy can give me the next chance, my Bai xuzong will make an alliance with Qing yuezong to kill xuanyang Zong, and take this endless achievement as the betrothal gift of my Bai xuzong."


    During the day, Yu''s undisguised expression made the atmosphere on the court seem very strange. Everyone in xuanyangzong''s eyes were secretly communicating with each other, and they could see each other''s dignity.


    No matter whether it is true or false, but at this moment, it is a fatal oppression to xuanyangzong.


    Originally, the overall strength of xuanyang sect could only be equal to the other two sects, but now it is obvious that baixu sect has expressed the idea of joining hands with Qingyue sect.


    If Qing Yue Zong nodded, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment for them to join hands. Xuanyang Zong couldn''t resist.


    After all, the three sects are on the same level, and even the overall strength of the other two sects is one point better than xuanyang sect.


    Let alone join hands.


    Lin Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that Bai xuzong would be so simple. He wanted to take the lead in uniting with Qing yuezong.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the ice Moon Fairy frowned and replied coldly:


    "I refuse!"


    But the Moon Fairy refused the proposal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    For a time, the scene was a little awkward, even the white xuzong people were unexpected, such a good opportunity, was rejected by the ice Moon Fairy?


    During the day, Yu waved his hand slightly and seemed innocent. "Why did ice Moon Fairy refuse my kindness? Bai Mou is also the leader of Bai xuzong. You and I are right. Why should we be so unfeeling?"


    The ice Moon Fairy, with disdain on her face, said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know your mind. If you want to take my qingyuezong as a gun officer, don''t think about it!"


    Lin Hao murmured to himself in his heart: what an ordinary smart woman, is her IQ still normal?


    The three top sects, if the white xuzong and xuanyang Zong, one mountain does not allow two tigers, it is easy to happen nest against.


    However, if Qing yuezong, who is weak in strength, joins forces to attack xuanyang Zong, the battle will inevitably bring losses. Qing yuezong''s strength is already weak, and there will be little left after a big war. At that time, only Bai xuzong''s family will be dominant.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Lin Hao just looked at them silently, because Lin Hao knew that it was about the final ranking of zongmen. If the two Zongs made a hasty decision, Lin Hao would doubt their intelligence.


    Lin Hao didn''t interrupt because he knew that it was too early to say anything. After all, the team in this decisive circle was not ready.


    "Qingyuezong, please advise bingyue fairy. Bai really wants to get married with qingyuezong."


    During the day, Yu''s mouth is still smiling, and he turns his eyes on other people in qingyuezong.


    "I can''t see it any more. Why is this man so shameless? He has been refused three or four times and licked his face to be trampled on? It turns out that Bai Xu sect is such a sect. "


    Lin Hao''s first words when he climbed to the top of Huoshan mountain, however, he directly scolded Bai xuzong all over without any scruple. He even sat down and scolded him. That''s how wayward he was!


    Lin Hao''s words, instantly let the whole field all dead silent down.


    If Lin Hao doesn''t sing, he will die. A sound directly makes everyone feel a little frustrated. This wave will pull Bai xuzong''s hatred very steadily.


    Sure enough, when Lin Hao finished, all the people of Bai xuzong turned around and stared at Lin Hao.


    During the day, Yu''s words were full of gloomy atmosphere,


    "who was I? It turned out that I was xuanyang sect, which was not as good as the first-class sect in the last ranking. How could a xuanyang sect let a suckling boy be the leader? Is it true that xuanyangzong has been in such a decline? "


    The tyrant of Kuangyang immediately stood up and countered coldly: "how can we do things in xuanyangzong? It''s not the turn of a sect that can only play a conspiracy trail to point out!"


    During the day, Yu turned his mouth and looked at Nie Wutian contemptuously, "Nie Wutian? Oh, the loser. Sure enough, there is no one in xuanyangzong. Even a little boy can trample you under his feet. Is everyone willing to be a boy''s running dog


    During the day, Yu''s words were very sharp. He made the people listen to Lin Hao''s orders, but they were temporarily silenced.


    Lin Hao was not angry, but his voice was a little more elegant. "Bai xuzong used to treat his disciples as running dogs. It''s no wonder that everyone has this vision. It''s just you Bai xuzong. After all, you like to step on others, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Nie wudian''s words by dayyu seem to arouse the scar in his heart, and his face is more sullen. Although he wants to refute, Nie wudian knows that dayyu can''t talk about reason.


    Lin Hao is also acutely aware of the anger on Nie Wutian''s face. Although he doesn''t know what conflict has happened between him and dayyu, it seems that Nie Wutian has suffered?


    Nie Wutian is Lin Hao''s friend, and his friend is so vilified, how can Lin Hao stand by?


    During the day, Yu''s face turned cold and glared at Lin Hao, "boy, you scold me so much. Do you really think I am a soft persimmon? I don''t know by what means you set foot in this position, but it''s ridiculous if you think that you can clean the dust with just one mouth! "


    Lin Hao sneered, "if you don''t have half a word, you have the ability to fight!"


    Lin Hao decided to declare war. It''s a mule or a horse. Just pull it out!


    Lin Hao''s arrogant declaration of war is to let everyone on the field momentum a stagnation, did not expect Lin Hao would be so rigid, no speculation, direct declaration of war?


    No one wants to take the lead in the three top sects. They are also staring at the other two teams for fear that they may go wrong.


    "I''m so special. Do you want to fight or not! We need to fight. Hurry up


    Lin Hao in the heart of the panic, this matter can be solved as soon as possible, Lin Hao or hurry home to sleep, things should not be delayed, sooner or later, never heard of it?


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, a group of people came running from a distance. Even though they were far away, they could see the bright reflection of sunlight, which was reflected by the armor.


    I want you to start fighting and not listen, now ok? Another one!


    Lin Hao''s eyes turned white. If he played as early as possible, he would have no other goals. Lin Hao could also concentrate on dealing with his opponent.


    Now, Lin Hao doesn''t even know what he should do. Is he really going to fight a hundred with one?


    It''s not good to get out like this, is it?


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of plans.


    The distant group had already approached, but in an instant, a pair of gilded teams were beside the airdrop.


    Thirty soldiers in gold armour, their faces are as cold as standard, as if they were merciless robots, staring at everyone.


    "Ha ha, the three top sects are gathered together. How can we lose our situ Lingyun?"


    A frivolous and arrogant voice came. From far to near, there were many unexpected guests in the eyes of the people.


    Lin Hao frowned. In front of him, whether the breath of the 30 soldiers or the threat of armor, all made Lin Hao feel strange, as if he had changed a group of people?


    Even with his elbow, we all know that the soldiers brought by situ Lingyun must be strange, and even the gold armor is full of doubts.


    There is no other team in the decisive circle. At the moment, on the top of the volcano, there are the top teams of the whole island.


    Qingyuezong, led by bingyue fairy, baixuzong, led by Xuese Bailan, and the uninvited guests of thirty family soldiers of situ family.


    Lin Hao leads the xuanyangzong people. Facing the confrontation, this scene is like a candle flickering in the wind. Every step is like walking on thin ice.


    However, no one can understand why Lin Hao is still so manic at such a dangerous juncture?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The four disciples gathered around the airdrop and held a different position with each other.


    after entering the arena, Lin Hao put his own familiar in his hand? You''re not dead, you Punk? But it doesn''t matter, I will personally send you to the west, including all of you here! I mean, all of you! "


    Situ Lingyun was afraid that no one could hear him clearly, and even said it again.


    This is like a match falling into the oil pan, directly lighting up everyone''s anger.


    "What did you say? No matter how strong your family is, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my three sects. Do you have no vision, or should you say that you have a hole in your head? "


    "Ha ha, situ Lingyun, you have only one person. Is it the courage that these thirty soldiers have brought you?"


    "Thirty soldiers? Don''t all the soldiers of the aristocratic family just eat dry food and get salaries? What''s the function of this kind of soldiers? "


    Bai xuzong''s words were very provocative, and he said that his soldiers were running dogs.


    Originally, the influence of the aristocratic family intervened in the grand meeting of the three sects, which has already made many sects complain, not to mention that now situ Lingyun dares to be so arrogant that he wants to kill the disciples of the three sects, and none of them will stay!


    A man has a face, a tree has a skin.


    Although there was a lot of private competition among the three sects, they shared a common hatred in front of other forces.


    Even the people of qingyuezong asked each other in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister bingyue, look at the momentum, it will be a scuffle at that time, but who should we take the lead? We have so few people that we can''t afford to consume. "


    Ice moon''s voice sank, and her face was also a little anxious. "We''ll hold still first. Our strength is weak, let alone fighting a scuffle. It''s a problem whether we can survive or not. But there''s no need to panic. It seems that the situ family has left something behind. "


    The ice Moon Fairy can see clearly. Qingyuezong is in a weak position. If it''s a scuffle, it''s likely that it''s hard to be affected, let alone compete with others.


    Xuanyangzong people around Lin Hao, but not many words, because they also see, Lin Hao seems to have other plans?


    According to Lin Hao''s previous temperament, his plan is a new operation.


    "You''re going to have to watch this wave say so. You''ll have to output a wave at the edge first, and then you''ll see the situation and grab the airdrop. Anyway, the last person who stays can take the airdrop. Don''t panic."


    "Big brother Lin, I''m even more flustered when you say that."


    Xuanyangzong people all feel cool behind, always feel in front of Lin Hao''s plan seems very unusual, why even xuanyangzong people will feel a cold throb.


    "How are you going to die?"


    Situ Lingyun seems to have the chance to win. He has no wavering in his high attitude. He is very confident about the main force of the three groups.


    "You think we''re scared? You can kill me now


    One of Bai xuzong''s disciples suddenly jumped out and stood in front of the thirty soldiers, looking very provocative.


    This disciple of baixuzong regarded himself as a warrior, and he had few rivals, and his soldiers were all of the generation of no one.


    Is it possible that a randomly selected soldier can win over the carefully selected and gifted disciples of the clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    However, an unexpected scene happened.


    This disciple of baixuzong swaggered past the soldiers, but kept out of the attack range of the warrior. He thought he was right and wanted to continue to satirize the people of the situ family.


    However, when the disciple just opened his mouth, the scene in his eyes made the disciple''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and a chill filled with soul suddenly rose.


    The blade of true Qi, the overwhelming blade of true Qi, was full of eyes in an instant!


    "Ah


    The overwhelming blade of true Qi directly drowns this disciple. I''m at a loss!


    He didn''t even finish his scream, so he was drowned by the death net composed of the blade of true Qi, and turned into blood foam all over the sky.


    All of us are shocked by the sudden smell of blood. Shouldn''t the blade of true Qi be possessed by a strong martial arts teacher? Even if there are only a few of the top disciples present, why?


    All of a sudden, they turned their heads and stared at the thirty soldiers. Then they found the clue.


    I don''t know when the golden armor of these 30 soldiers was shining. The whole body of the 30 soldiers bathed in the golden light was full of real Qi, and their breath finally stabilized at the top of the first level of martial arts.


    All the thirty soldiers are martial arts masters!


    This is the secret place of the three sects since ancient times. There is no doubt about the exclusion of those above martial arts. Even if Wuling wants to enter by force, it is extremely difficult. But now these 30 soldiers are all martial arts masters?


    Sanzong was extremely strict in controlling this secret place. How did these 30 soldiers secretly spend their time in front of the three great kings?


    There''s something wrong with this armor!


    Needless to say, people''s eyes were focused on the gold armor, with a look in their eyes.


    "You don''t have to look at it. Can you know the lineage of my situ family?"


    Situ Lingyun was very satisfied with the shock reaction of the public. He was fearless, and walked with his hands in the air. He defiantly challenged the public and said: "what do you think is the reason why I, a family power, dare to enter the three grand gatherings so arrogantly? This is the ancestral gold armour of our situ family. It''s the ancient one armour. It''s the top thirty martial artists. It''s stable enough to have the strength of the martial arts world. Can you, a group of martial artists, still beat my thirty martial arts masters? "


    Situ Lingyun''s face was full of irony.


    This ancient one-piece armour had a wonderful effect in the war of founding the country. If it had not been for its ability to support the combination under Wuling, it would have been leveled by situ Lingyun for a long time!


    However, the top 30 first-class martial arts masters are not easy to capture for those who are missing or disabled?


    Situ Lingyun looked at the disciples in front of him jokingly. From the panic in their eyes, situ Lingyun got a sense of happiness.


    Clan genius? Oh.


    "Don''t think about it. Do you want to be lucky under my thirty martial arts masters? Let me just say, all of you are going to die today! "


    Situ Lingyun gave a cold smile and waved his hand. All the soldiers stepped forward, and the momentum was mighty. They wanted to swing parallel clouds.


    The army of thirty martial arts masters is also the top martial arts master of the first level. This terrible momentum is like a storm, which almost makes everyone breathless. The gap of realm is like clouds and mud!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "What to do?"


    The three sects have been in a panic. One or two martial arts masters can easily deal with it, and even ten or eight can barely win it, but this is thirty!


    On average, every clan has to compete with ten people. But don''t forget, there is another situ Lingyun who has been suffering from the accumulation of resources since he was a child. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What else can we do? Now that the enemy is at hand, our three sects must be united in dealing with the outside world. This is absolutely a conspiracy from the royal city! "


    The ice Moon Fairy is not in chaos in the face of danger. The thirty soldiers are powerful. If the three sects still want to fight inside, they will be suicidal.


    "I have no problem with Bai xuzong. I hope xuanyang Zong won''t stab you in the back!"


    Blood brandy is loud, in the face of life and death, very simply forget the just murderous declaration of war.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "you''ll fight later. Stay away from me. Those close to you will die."


    Bai xuzong is afraid of Lin Hao''s hands, and Lin Hao is also afraid of Bai xuzong''s ghost pregnancy.


    In this way, sanzong reached an agreement on the surface, and they agreed to fight the thirty soldiers of the situ family.


    "That''s good. In this way, the task my father gave me is going to be over fulfilled. If you kill the gods in white, the blood brandy and the ice Moon Fairy all die at the same time, your family can also skip for a while. If you want to disturb the outside, you have to settle the inside first. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Situ Lingyun suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed the long sword. His murderous spirit was released instantly.


    "All the soldiers listen! Kill all the enemies in front of you, not one of them


    The battle started instantly!


    The momentum of the thirty soldiers burst out, and at the same time, they drew out their spears from their waists and spread out the square array. Unexpectedly, they pushed forward towards the disciples with the killing array on the battlefield.


    "Sisters of Qingyue sect, follow me to attack the left wing!"


    "Bai xuzong''s disciples follow, we want to fight wings!"


    "All the people of xuanyang sect listen to the order! Let''s go around the back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t have the habit of leaving a dead end for himself. It seems like Hong lie to attack the Chinese Army directly, but he is caught between the two sects. People are unpredictable and in a dilemma. He is dead.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is not in accordance with the routine to go around from the side, anyway, the warrior fight, not like the secular general rigidly.


    However, Lin Hao''s team just pushed forward half, situ Lingyun suddenly appeared in front of xuanyangzong.


    "Lin Hao, do you remember what I said? If you fall into my hands, you will die! Come out and fight


    Situ Lingyun pointed his sword at Lin Hao with his real Qi. His murderous Qi was not concealed.


    "I really don''t remember what you said, but since you want to fight, fight!"


    Lin Hao''s whole body is full of fighting spirit. This is the first time Lin Hao has faced up to the talents of the aristocratic family. The talents piled up with all kinds of resources should not be comparable to those of his disciples.


    Lin Hao jumped up and fell directly on the outfield, fighting alone with situ Lingyun.


    "Lin Hao, you have to be careful. When we solve the problem, we will support you!"


    Xuanyangzong all yelled, then rushed into the battlefield and joined the fight.


    Situ Lingyun is facing Lin Hao directly. There are layers of real Qi waves on his sword, with scornful irony on his face.


    "Lin Hao, I really don''t know where you have the courage to fight with me? In your family, a group of mad dogs are scrambling for a little resources. How can they compare with me who is born noble? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Where is so much superiority? If you want to fight, fight! "


    Lin Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. The scarlet flame lit on his sword, and he chopped directly at situ Lingyun.


    "Well, today let you open your eyes, let you know what is the real gap!"


    Situ Lingyun dashed his sword, and a sharp blade of Qi shot out of his sword and towards his chest.


    It''s real Qi out of body again!


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Unlike the clan, they need endless struggle to win the resources they want. These noble sons of noble families have enjoyed endless resources since they were born.


    As a founding family, the huge resources alone are enough to make the warrior break through the original realm, at least like situ Lingyun now.


    However, in the face of the blade of true Qi, Lin Hao is not in a hurry, is a sword.


    "True Qi in vitro? Do you have one? "


    Speaking late, then fast, Lin Hao''s sword suddenly burst out a scarlet sword Qi, and the later one came first, and directly hit situ Lingyun''s sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The sword of fire didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. It directly tears situ Lingyun''s Qi and continues to shoot at him.


    At the same level, if you want to win over Lin Hao in the quality of Qi, you still think too much.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t even raise his eyebrow to fight the bloody sword.


    The scarlet sword Qi cuts on situ Lingyun like this.


    When.


    A crisp crash sounded.


    "Tut Tut, I underestimated the mad dog of the clan, but it''s ridiculous if you think that my situ family is nothing more than that."


    Situ Lingyun looked at the sword Qi splashed with dust in front of him, and laughed contemptuously.


    When the sword Qi dissipated, Lin Hao could see it clearly, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: can I go to the prison, soft armour? Look, the quality is comparable to the soft armor given by zongmen Dabi, isn''t it?


    Lin Hao worked very hard to win the first prize of big than Lengyue soft armour. People even stretch out their hands to get it. Is that the gap?


    It''s poverty that limits my imagination.


    "Don''t say it''s soft armour. Even if you take a green hat with a tortoise shell, I can poke a hole for you!"


    Lin Hao took up his sword and pushed it forward with overwhelming force, while observing situ Lingyun''s actions to prevent him from taking out anything extraordinary. After all, the son of the aristocratic family can''t guess with common sense.


    However, Lin Hao was gratified that the financial resources of the situ family were limited after all. In addition to soft armour, situ Lingyun was only a little more powerful warrior Right?


    "Interesting, want to melee? Then play with you! The wind blows away the clouds


    Suddenly, a flash of terror came out of Lin Hao''s sword.


    Lin Hao talks, needless to say, family inheritance, Huang Jue martial arts!


    It''s so special, isn''t it?


    Huang Jue''s martial arts, soft armour, and thirty ancient all in one armour, this situ family is afraid to pile up resources on situ Lingyun. What they do is to wipe out all the disciples?


    Well, Lin Hao really met his opponent, a powerful opponent of Yuanshi players!


    "Huang Jue''s martial arts? Just you? The flame burns the sky


    A burst of scarlet sword Qi burst on Lin Hao''s body, and he went up directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao''s whole body''s real Qi condenses on the sword, a sword cuts out, a scarlet fire dragon from the top of the sword, spreads out a bloody mouth and shoots at situ Lingyun.


    Yanlong and hurricane hit together, the sharp hurricane will tear the fire dragon pieces, but in exchange for the hurricane is gradually shrinking.


    The tip of the needle to the wheat!


    It was Lin Hao who spent nine oxen and two tigers from the border to win the flame. Combined with Lin Hao''s fire sword, its power is not inferior to the ancestral martial arts of situ family.


    Boom!


    In the end, Yanlong and hurricane both dissipated in the same place, barely a draw.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Haoyue went further and directly pressed situ Lingyun with a strong attitude.


    Two people bully the body close combat, the killing intention is awe inspiring, with the strongest posture to fight back each other.


    Both of them are at the top of the martial arts. On the one hand, they become stronger by charging money, on the other hand, they become stronger by piling up endless resources. Fighting is even beyond the realm of those who break away from martial arts.


    The whole site was almost thrown upside down, and the aftereffect was almost unstable.


    The light of the sword flickers, but Lin Hao''s fire sword power is stable and dominant on the same level. He repeatedly cuts situ Lingyun''s sword moves into the invisible, and Lin Hao is in the upper hand.


    This time, situ Lingyun was a little bit uneasy. His strength is top among his peers. With the endless wealth, this soft armor alone can crush the martial arts of his peers, not to mention countless other means.


    Under the pressure of Lin Hao, Lin can even fight back?


    "Well, I see how good you are! Phantom storm


    The sword in situ Lingyun''s hand became illusory as if he had escaped into the void. It was also a unique skill.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then he wanted to react. He suddenly felt that a blade of wind came from behind and blew directly.


    Under the crisis, Lin Hao just turned back to resist.


    It''s not just a wind blade. One wind blade after another shoots from all directions. Even Lin Hao is hit by the wind from time to time.


    This time situ Lingyun was even more uneasy, because he saw familiar light and shadow in Lin Hao.


    "Soft armor! How can it be? How can you have soft armor? Take out the soft carapace, unexpectedly


    Situ Lingyun''s face is full of shock. He naturally knows the value of soft armor. That''s why he has soft armor. But now Lin Hao has soft armor, and his rank is no lower than his own?


    For a moment, situ Lingyun felt a lot of harm to his superiority. Lin Hao, a disciple of the sect, was no worse than himself, from the level of cultivation, to the fight of martial arts skills, to the battle armor?


    How can situ Lingyun, who has always been above others, accept this?


    Lin Hao sneered, "you have it, I have it. It seems that the inside information of situ family is not so good. I''m so disappointed."


    Situ Lingyun looks cold and is attacked by Lin Hao. But what Lin Hao says is the truth. Compared with Lin Hao, his cards can''t crush him.


    Situ Lingyun had a sneer on his face, but he laughed contemptuously,


    "why should I kill you? Can you turn the world around with your own strength? "


    Lin Hao frowned and looked into the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    At the moment, the battle between sanzong and Fu Bing has reached a white hot stage.


    There are 30 strong martial arts masters, but these martial arts masters can''t beat them at all.


    Even though some of the top ranking disciples of sanzong have already had the ability to defeat the martial arts masters, they are 30 martial arts masters, and they have crushed sanzong in quantity and quality.


    The situation of Qing yuezong is particularly tragic. Although many female disciples have high accomplishments, and even a few of them have the ability to cross the level of challenge, they are so few that they are oppressed by a large number of soldiers that they can''t breathe. Many female disciples are seriously injured.


    "Elder martial sister, we can''t stand it any more. They are so strong and fierce!"


    Many female disciples have begun to retreat step by step. In the face of this beast who does not know how to pity and cherish jade, the daughter can not bear it.


    "We can''t admit defeat. If we retreat, there will be only one way out. They are here to kill us all!"


    The icy moon fairy''s cold light became brighter and brighter. It was like a round of cold and bright moonlight in the field, which was very moving. However, the weakening of the moonlight made people feel sluggish. Even the icy moon fairy could not survive.


    "The crane dances in the green fog!"


    "The sun is burning!"


    On the other hand, xuanyangzong was no better.


    At the moment, the tyrant Kuangyang and fengmenhe almost tried their best to resist the fierce attack of the soldiers.


    In xuanyang sect, there were only a few people who could compare with the martial arts master. At the moment, Liang Jian was seriously injured and was struggling to resist.


    Xuanyangzong people also gradually show the color of fatigue, almost completely defeated, that is, between a thought.


    Bai xuzong was even more disabled. He had already fallen down several disciples. Only bloody Prynne and the other two disciples supported him in front of him. It would be a matter of time before he was defeated.


    The gifted disciples of the three major sects have fallen one after another in this unequal battle, and they have begun to lose. Maybe they will collapse in the next moment.


    "Lin Hao, no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than me? Are you able to resist my thirty soldiers? I''d better give up my resistance and die here. I promise, I''ll have a good time for you


    In the confrontation between situ Lingyun and Lin Hao, he was also merciless and irritated Lin Hao with words.


    It has to be said that this is fatal to Lin Hao.


    How can Lin Hao watch Nie Wutian and others die in front of him?


    "Look at me, I''ll help you if I want to die! It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    Lin Hao''s sword spirit is in full swing, and his whole body is awe inspiring.


    A cold full moon suddenly swings out of Lin Hao''s sword and bumps into situ Lingyun.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is really angry, Nie Wutian and other people''s lives are still in crisis, Lin Hao is also lazy to fight with situ Lingyun.


    "If you want to run, ask me if I agree Gee, there''s something strange about this martial art! "


    Situ Lingyun also wants to stop Lin Hao, but the cold moon is so close that situ Lingyun feels a fatal threat.


    A life-threatening attack!


    Consciously let situ Lingyun pick up a life, at the critical time, situ Lingyun will sword a horizontal, block the cold moon.


    However, Lin Hao''s Buddhist martial arts can not be easily inherited by situ Lingyun?


    This is a kind of Buddhist skill that has killed countless martial arts masters. Situ Lingyun''s face suddenly changed when he touched the light of the cold moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Silent, Qianqiu Lengyue directly flicks away the sword in situ Lingyun''s hand and bumps into situ Lingyun''s chest.


    The cold light is blocked by the light white light on the chest. The true Qi eliminates the cold light and wants to devour everything.


    The cold moon finally dissipated in front of situ Lingyun.


    Situ Lingyun looked down at the soft armor on his chest. The soft armor, which he had just got, was full of cracks like a spider web. Lin Hao''s Buddhist skills almost couldn''t resist it.


    The flesh on situ Lingyun''s face was trembling and furious. He growled darkly: "my soft armour, Lin Hao! I want you to die


    Even in situ''s family, a piece of soft armor can''t be taken at will. The soft armor left for situ Lingyun''s self-defense has been cracked, which is not a big loss.


    His soft armor doesn''t come with self repairing.


    However, situ Lingyun looked up and found that Lin Hao had disappeared.


    "I''ll do it! The flame burns the sky


    Lingzong gets rid of the entanglement of Lin Xuanhao and rushes to them.


    A dragon made up of true Qi made a direct dive towards the soldiers, with great momentum.


    The Dragon directly hit one of the soldiers, and the scarlet flame engulfed them.


    "Great! Mr. Lin, you''re here at last. We''re going to die! "


    Xuanyangzong people see Lin Hao unexpectedly rushed over, a time morale greatly increased.


    Only Nie Wutian was careful and called out: "Lin Hao, be careful! There''s something strange about these soldiers. Their defense is very strong! "


    After hearing Nie Wutian''s words, they all came back to their senses. However, they saw the soldier who had just been engulfed by Lin Hao''s flame. His gold armor was shining, and his flame disappeared.


    In addition to some minor injuries, the soldier stood up as if nothing had happened and continued to join the siege.


    Lin Hao frowned. In fact, without Nie Wutian''s warning, Lin Hao could feel his sword cutting on the soldiers, just like his fist hitting on the marshmallow. He didn''t hurt much at all.


    "What do you think I rely on to run wild in this isolated island and kill all the disciples I see? The ancestral oneness a of my situ family will be stained with the blood of your three disciples today! "


    The emperor lingfu''s soldiers were in charge of life and death.


    At this moment, situ Lingyun finally regained his man''s confidence in many soldiers.


    Lin Hao frowned and found that it was not easy.


    "Xuanyangzong people, get close to me and dominate jiuchonglang!"


    Seeing that xuanyangzong was exhausted, and even many people had died on the field, Lin Hao knew that if it went on like this, xuanyangzong''s team would be destroyed here.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, xuanyangzong people seem to grasp the straw and rush to Lin Hao. There is no time to delay.


    Although the defense ability of the thirty soldiers is amazing, they are not so outstanding in attack, and even just the poor attack method of the novice military division.


    Therefore, relying on Lin Hao''s water sword, he was able to resist the danger and danger, so that the xuanyangzong people behind him did not suffer more casualties.


    But the scene on the field is not optimistic, and the other two big doors have begun to leak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Ah!!! I can''t die here! "


    Bai xuzong, one of the main forces in front of him, suddenly roared, and his body was filled with terrible Qi. But then he shot five or six blades of Qi, and pierced several blood holes in his body.


    Dying, but it didn''t work. The disciple fell into a pool of blood.


    Just like the collapse of sandcastle, once a link is crude, it will affect the whole situation in an instant.


    When the main force of Bai xuzong fell down, it was like a chain reaction. Soon many people could not support it and died.


    The soldiers who besieged Bai xuzong spared no effort to join the troops who besieged Qing yuezong.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, I can''t stand it!"


    Under such a fierce attack, the number of qingyuezong was very small. After such an attack, they were even more exhausted and soon fell down.


    "All of you must not die here!"


    Situ Lingyun also simply stood with his hands down and watched the battle like watching a play.


    Facing the attack of the martial arts master with the body of a warrior is a problem that has no solution. It''s the biggest limit of the three major schools to be able to survive up to now.


    Quantity and quality are not on the same level.


    "Lin Hao, I also advise you not to struggle, because you want to fight me with such a few little fish, there is no way! All the soldiers listen to the order, attack with all their strength, target, xuanyangzong


    Situ Lingyun coldly ordered that 20 soldiers surrounded Lin Hao directly.


    Boom boom!


    It has to be said that twenty martial arts masters, even the most superficial martial arts masters, could easily force xuanyangzong to death.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of anger, and the Qi all over his body was concentrated on the mask. The light blue mask was crumbling in countless attacks, just like a candle in the wind.


    "The ninth crazy Yang!"


    Nie Wutian beside Lin Hao suddenly blooms a yellow light like a flame, and an extremely beautiful blazing wheel comes out of Nie Wutian''s hand.


    The wheel of fire, with its beautiful radiance, was against many real Qi blades in the air, but it devoured all the real Qi blades without any stagnation, continued to fly forward and fell on the soldiers.


    The soldier didn''t even cry out, so he turned into fly ash and disappeared in the smoke.


    But it was only a moment when the tyrant was killed.


    However, Nie Wutian, who had fully released his martial arts skills, fell to the ground and fainted.


    "No heaven! The crane will sing forever


    With a cry of sadness, the crane rushed to the nearest soldier.


    The pure white sword light leaped on the soldier and spattered with blood.


    When the light of the sword dissipated, the soldiers surrounded by the light of the sword had lost their life and fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    When the crane at the gate wants to go and bring Nie Wutian back, he finds that there is a real Qi blade behind him.


    Poof!


    Fengmenhe, who was short of Qi, couldn''t stop the Qi at all. He was shot through and fell on the field.


    Just for a moment, xuanyangzong three main force, then fell down two!


    Lost two main force, how does xuanyangzong resist?


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Big brother Lin!"


    Lin Hao is regardless, even if the light blue mask has been tottering, but Lin Hao is still crazy against the sky of the blade of Qi rushed to the two people on the ground.


    When the breeze reaches its limit, Lin Hao, like a breeze, blows past them and takes them away.


    However, there are only more and more attacks on Lin Hao.


    Finally, when the light of the real gas mask is about to be annihilated, Lin Hao brings Nie wudian into the final defense line of xuanyangzong.


    Although the two men finally burst out their due momentum and forcibly killed two soldiers, in front of the large number of soldiers, it was just not painful.


    "Oh, you all have to die anyway. Why fight for a while and a half?"


    Situ Lingyun stood with a negative hand and looked at the siege in front of him with great interest.


    Soon, Lin Hao again supported the real gas hood in front of the crowd, cooperating with the crowd''s desperate defense, but it was like walking on a steel wire, at a critical moment.


    "Don''t struggle, all the soldiers listen to the order, target, Lin Hao!"


    Situ Lingyun''s command seemed to be the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Many soldiers simply gave up fighting with others and directly targeted Lin Hao.


    Boo!


    At this moment, Lin Hao couldn''t hold on any longer.


    The overwhelming blade of true Qi directly tears Lin Hao''s mask of true Qi and defeats xuanyangzong''s last belief.


    The flesh and body bear the blade of countless genuine Qi, but they bite their teeth hard. They want to squeeze the last trace of genuine Qi and use their martial arts.


    The real mask is broken, and Lin Hao is in the most critical moment, but suddenly he hears a heartrending sound behind him.


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Liang Jian, what are you doing?"


    Lin Hao wants to turn around, but a long purple sword suddenly pierces Lin Hao''s chest, and Lin Hao''s blood instantly splashes three Zhang away.


    Seeing the long sword with purple Qi passing through his chest, even if Lin Hao didn''t have to turn his head, he could know whose sword it was.


    At the moment, Liang Jian, who had just been ill, stood behind Lin Hao with a faint smile.


    All the people around, including qingyuezong and baixuzong, didn''t respond. The sword gentleman turned around?


    What''s going on? Why do you want to do such a thing?


    But situ Lingyun didn''t seem to be surprised. With satisfaction in his eyes, he said:


    "I see your sincerity. Our situ family attaches great importance to talents. You will be a member of our situ family in the future!"


    This task has been accomplished. There is no big difference between killing one more and killing one less. Even situ Lingyun can earn a talented personal guard. Why not?


    Even if it''s a rebellion, it''s not difficult to control a warrior by means of the situ family.


    "My subordinates will devote themselves to the situ family and die!"


    Liang Jian''s face is not in a hurry. He turns the sword around Lin Hao a few times, splashing countless blood, and then kicks Lin Hao away.


    Lin Hao''s consciousness had been gradually dissipated, and he fell to the ground without any resistance, and his life and death were uncertain.


    At this point, the main force of xuanyangzong was completely destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Everyone''s face is full of despair, even xuanyangzong''s last hope has fallen. Is it true that sanzong will be destroyed here?


    Liang Jianshi walked out of the crowd without looking back to situ Lingyun and naturally picked up his subordinate''s gift.


    Situ Lingyun laughed scornfully and grasped the power of life and death of the talents. He could not help feeling proud and joked casually:


    "Liang Jian, how can you say that he was also your former clan partner? Don''t you want to ask for love for them?"


    Liang Jian looked at a group of disciples. From the eyes of the three disciples, he saw a familiar feeling.


    At the beginning, when Liang Jian killed his best friend himself, he also looked like this, puzzled, indignant, and desperate!


    Liang Jian also remembers the last words he said to his dead friend at that time.


    "If I have strength, I will not be the same level as you. What qualifications do you have to be friends? You''ve never experienced real despair. "


    At this moment, Liang Jian said the same thing. This time, he said it in a loud voice in the light of the day!


    With a look in their eyes, they saw the shadow of the mad devil from Liang Jian.


    Liang Jian''s pursuit of power has been possessed!


    Situ Lingyun suddenly burst out laughing. The mad devil imprisoned by power is undoubtedly the best one to control.


    "ha ha, that''s good! Don''t worry, Liang Jian. As soon as they die, the whole Cangyuan kingdom will no longer have disciples who can compete with you. You will always be above this era! "


    The disdain of Liang Jian, the arrogance of situ Lingyun and the attack of many soldiers made the three disciples feel the coming of death.


    All the three sects were angry and yelled at each other:


    "ah bah! You hypocrite, what a villain! How did you swear to change your mind in front of elder brother Lin? Did you forget in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "Liang Jian, I''ll go to your father. You ungrateful villain, you are upright. You dare to say such inhuman words in this light. You are not afraid of being punished by heaven!"


    "When elder brother Lin was here, he had to fight for his life to save the two brothers. Now you betray the clan and dare to speak up. There are so many differences. Do you still have face?"


    "You are simply insane. Although Lin Hao has offended my Bai xuzong, I respect him as an upright man. You are not as good as a bird or an animal in such behavior now!"


    "I didn''t expect xuanyangzong to have such extreme people. What I hate most is you hypocrites. You have the ability to kill us all!"


    At this moment, the three disciples scolded the eighteen generations of Liang Jian''s ancestors for fear that they could not find words before they died.


    However, in the face of all the people''s anger, Liang Jian is not moved, and his face is still a graceful Confucian smile,


    "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and take everything as a cud dog. I just hope to take another step on the road of martial arts, so please be my stepping stone."


    Seeing that the airdrop from the crater seemed to be floating, situ Lingyun didn''t plan to play the cat and mouse game and waved impatiently.


    "All the soldiers listen to the order and kill the three disciples. None of them will stay!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers bowed slightly, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes


    Liang Jian raised a smile and naturally took out his sword, which was still stained with Lin Hao''s blood.


    Fu Bing and Liang Jian took up their weapons and went to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    At this moment, there was a lot of news. The army of the three sects was in danger because of the gap of fighting power.


    "Ice Moon Fairy, you join hands with me to make a gap. How many of us can escape


    So far, the day feather is no longer affectation, sincere tunnel.


    "OK, I''ll activate the secret method, and then it''s up to fate!"


    The ice Moon Fairy bites the vermilion lips, and his face shows a determined color. Once he activates the secret method, he will not be able to enter the martial arts in his whole life.


    "OK, I''ll cover for you!"


    In the face of the overwhelming army, the disciples of the three sects have lost their power of parry. They are like cheese touched by a soldering iron, crumbling and dying.


    "Xuanyangzong disciples listen to the order, I xuanyangzong vowed to kill the thief, clean up the door, everyone with me to rush


    Xuanyangzong fell into a state of death. At the last moment, they chose to use all their strength to kill the traitors of xuanyangzong.


    The disciples of the three sects have become mourners. Even though they know that the final decisive circle will inevitably lead to a big war, they did not expect that the final winner would be a descendant of an aristocratic family, which should be the shame of the sects.


    The decisive circle ushered in the most fierce fight.


    Chaos, the sound of footsteps in a hurry, Qi bombardment on the ground, dust, all people in this battlefield on the self-care, simply can not see the battlefield.


    "Quick, ice Moon Fairy, I''ll cover you, quick..."


    "Be careful, Liang Jian! Liang Jian is gone! "


    "By the way, ice Moon Fairy, watch your back!"


    In the chaos of war, in order to activate the secret method, bingyue has to take risks in such a chaotic battlefield, and forcibly mobilize the essence in her body to activate the secret method.


    However, just when the ice Moon Fairy''s secret method was about to be activated, a purple sword suddenly appeared out of thin air, then appeared behind the ice Moon Fairy, and suddenly stabbed out!


    "Liang Jianer dare! White night flying feather


    If there is no hope for the leader to fight again in the daytime.


    Liang Jian''s long sword is fast, but Yu''s martial arts are faster in the daytime.


    A piece of plume condensed like substance shot out from the hands of dayyu, but it came first and hit Liang Jian.


    Poof!


    The purple blood splashes up. The Qi hits Liang Jian, but it just pierces his snake scales, leaving a fist sized blood hole on Liang Jian.


    But Liang Jian''s attack was missed a little bit, only stabbed the ice Moon Fairy in the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The secret of this sudden attack was not activated by the moon.


    The leader of qingyuezong, the ice Moon Fairy, finally fell down.


    "Sister bingyue! Liang Jian, you beast


    Qingyuezong''s eyes are about to crack, and even the most beloved elder martial sister bingyue is killed by Liang Jian.


    "Get the hell out of here! Ah, ah, ah


    As soon as the ice Moon Fairy fell, the day feather, which was already in danger, ushered in the last straw that overwhelmed the camel.


    With the strong siege of 28 soldiers and the sneak attack of Liang Jian in the dark, dayyu finally came down and followed the main forces.


    Without the leadership of the main disciples, the rest of the disciples finally know that the resistance is invalid and have lost the courage to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    The scythe of death will be cut on the life straw of these disciples, without leaving any feeling.


    "Good, good! I didn''t expect that you''ve already used your treasure bone to a state of ease, Liang Jian. It seems that it''s right for me to take you in. Go ahead and kill all the people. This time, I, situ Lingyun, won the game! "


    At the moment, a large area of disciples had fallen down on the field. Even the leader of sanzong, who still had a little breath, could only watch helplessly and could not shake the war situation any more.


    Is it over?


    Despair appeared on the faces of all the people, such as killing God in white, ice Moon Fairy and blood brandy. When these spiritual leaders fell down one after another, they knew that no matter how hard they struggled, they would be in vain.


    "Cough Don''t give up, qingyuezong disciples will never give up! "


    The ice Moon Fairy''s pale face, which is bleeding too much, still has a stubborn face. Her pretty face is covered with dust, but it''s a pity that the ice moon splashed to the earth is still so bright.


    But what if you don''t give up?


    This is nearly thirty martial arts masters. The people who are present enough to compete with martial arts masters are no longer there. What if they don''t give up!


    Looking at the woman like Epiphyllum splashing down on the world of mortals, situ Lingyun''s face suddenly began to look playful.


    "Liang Jian, bring her here. I haven''t tasted the soul of Qing yuezong''s army. Now I can have a good time. Ice Moon Fairy? Ha ha, I''ll let you do it gently


    The people who are still alive are shocked. Unexpectedly, situ Lingyun has not let go of the ice Moon Fairy who is dying!


    "Who dares to touch her!" Poof


    But at this moment, he felt that his beloved was struggling to die in the daytime.


    Liang Jian walks directly to the injured ice Moon Fairy, passes by dayyu, and dismissively kicks away dayyu who is still dying.


    "Boring feelings."


    Liang Jianzhi went to the ice Moon Fairy, a pair of merciless vertical pupil fell on the ice Moon Fairy beautiful jade body, but it is as if looking at grass mustard in general.


    "No!"


    The female disciples of qingyuezong screamed and wailed. This is the soul of the team of qingyuezong, but now they have to be defiled. It''s not only the ice Moon Fairy himself, but also the shame of the whole clan!


    However, no one has the ability to prevent the tragedy.


    "Liang Jian! You dare to touch me


    Liang Qiaozi wants to escape from the magic sword, but he doesn''t move.


    "It''s no use."


    Liang Jian directly stepped forward, holding the goose neck of the ice Moon Fairy, without any pity for jade.


    Just like carrying a puppet, Liang Jian mercilessly drags the ice Moon Fairy to situ Lingyun, leaving a long trail of blood along the way, and the ice Moon Fairy''s face is even more pale.


    It''s over!


    I''m sorry!


    There is only endless lament in everyone''s heart. It''s just an ordinary three grand gathering. Why did it become like this!


    This trial is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not a trial. It''s a war. It''s a premeditated war against sanzong''s gifted disciples!


    Just as the crowd fell into confusion and despair, a strange voice suddenly rang out.


    "Poop


    Like a strong heartbeat?


    They all looked back, but they were so scared that their eyes almost fell to the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Poop


    This time, the heart beat more and more fiercely, just like beating a drum in the hearts of the people. All the people''s movements could not help but stop, standing and looking to the rear.


    There were many xuanyang disciples, but now they were covered with a thick red and black fog. From the thick fog came an air that did not belong to human beings.


    "No, where''s Lin Hao?"


    Everyone opened their eyes, but they couldn''t see Lin Hao''s shadow on the field. Just now, Lin Hao had been pierced into his chest and fell into a pool of blood. This is obvious to all who are present!


    However, the place where Lin Hao fell now only left a pool of blood, but Lin Hao''s "corpse" has disappeared.


    The black blood fog was extremely bloodthirsty and terrifying, just like the exit of hell, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "Who''s the madman who dares to play tricks in front of me?"


    Although situ Lingyun was also surprised, he was also bold and drank.


    The soldiers also thrust out their long guns and shot out their genuine Qi through the air, directly into the black fog.


    However, the overwhelming Qi fell into the black fog, but it seemed to be deep in the mire. Even a little fog did not disperse, and it was swallowed directly by the black blood fog.


    It''s weird!


    At this moment, even situ Lingyun''s eyebrows were wrinkled. From the blood fog, he felt the ominous breath.


    As if angered by the attack of the soldiers, two bright triangular lights suddenly appeared from the black fog, but it was like the wolf pupil of a bloodthirsty hungry wolf walking in the dark, with a bloodthirsty luster in the scarlet, which made people shiver.


    "Come on, soldiers! Find out what you''re pretending to be


    As soon as situ Lingyun waved his hand, the soldiers didn''t dare to hesitate, so they rushed to the black fog and wanted to get rid of it.


    However, just as many soldiers were about to come into contact with the black fog, a sound of dragon chanting came from the black fog.


    Then, just when the soldiers couldn''t react, a black red dragon head came out of the black fog and bit at many soldiers!


    In a hurry, the soldiers in the front row could only resist with their gold armor, but what they didn''t expect was that the gold armor, which had been tried repeatedly, couldn''t work at the moment.


    Boom!


    The black red dragon directly entangled the two soldiers, as if the real flame was burning. The two soldiers had no resistance at all and died on the spot.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that the two soldiers are covered with unknown grey turbid currents.


    There was only one person on the scene who was able to separate Qi from the body and become a dragon.


    Lin Hao!!!


    The black fog suddenly dissipated, as if it had been inhaled by a person in the center. At this moment, people could see clearly the figure in the black fog.


    Even though it has absorbed endless black blood fog, its iconic white and green shirt is still not stained with dust, just like a God who has landed on earth.


    Standing aloof and aloof, a pair of eyes on his calm and graceful face have become wolf pupils, flashing scarlet and bloodthirsty luster.


    Lin Hao, it''s really Lin Hao!


    Everyone on the court was shocked and speechless. Isn''t Lin Hao dead? I saw with my own eyes that he was stabbed in the chest by Liang Jian and stirred a few circles. Why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are flashing cold and bloodthirsty light, which is very different from his previous image.


    At the moment, Lin Hao stood there, just like a killing God from hell, violent, bloodthirsty, but with noble prestige, as if, by heaven and earth''s grace of the beast!


    "Mr. Lin, yes Is that you? "


    The remaining disciples of xuanyangzong even spoke a little intermittently. At the moment, Lin Hao seemed to be a different person, with a manic breath, even if he was the supreme murderer.


    Lin Hao didn''t answer. He just glanced faintly, and his eyes fell on the soldiers in front of him.


    Although all the soldiers had the strength of martial arts, Lin Hao did not even have the courage to look at each other.


    Coercion, from the soul level of coercion!


    No one can bear the suffering on the soul level, and this group of military officers and soldiers are no exception.


    "I don''t care whether you''re a ghost or a human. If you want to be fierce in front of situ Lingyun, there''s no way! You give me up! Activate the ancient one armour and kill him


    Situ Lingyun had already felt involuntarily flustered. He tried his best to roar and let the soldiers come forward to test.


    It''s hard to disobey the Lord''s orders.


    Even though they were oppressed by the terrible soul, the soldiers still bit their teeth and rushed up.


    In front of this group of powerful soldiers, Lin Hao didn''t even lift his eyes. He just flicked his sword.


    Lin Hao''s sword suddenly appeared two different colors of Qi, a gray and a red, the two flame intertwined together, suddenly towards the soldiers.


    Seeing these two flames coming forward, the army did not dare to support them. All of them crowded together, and the armor on all the soldiers was like a whole, shining with golden light.


    "As long as there are ten people in the family of situ, they can have double defense. You are just..."


    Situ Lingyun was very confident in the ancestral one-piece armour. Ten people were tied up, and even the second level martial arts masters could not break it. If there were nearly 30 sets of one-piece armour, would it be broken?


    Yes!


    The words of situ Lingyun had not finished yet. A gray and a red flame directly hit the soldiers.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s two flares are just like two nuclear bombs, hitting the steel plate. No matter how strong the steel plate is, it''s hard to stand the madness of nuclear bombs.


    Lingling''s voice rang out. This seemingly iron wall defense was directly broken by the light. All the soldiers flew out, and their mouths were full of blood.


    With only a light sword, the imperial soldiers, who were just trying to be fierce and hegemonic, were just like paper paste. They directly broke their defense and vomited blood three times.


    Quiet!


    There was a dead silence on the court, as if it were covered by the sky. Everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe in their chest.


    Who is this man?


    Strong, unmatched strong!


    White and green? Is it Lin Hao?


    It can''t be Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t be so strong! And just now Lin Hao is not dead, how can still stand here?


    All they felt was a buzz in their minds, and they didn''t even have the courage to ask questions.


    In front of him, this figure in white looks like a demon coming down from the sky. He is cold and black. He is afraid of the evil in his soul, and indifferent to the cruelty in his soul. Lin Hao''s breath is no longer what human beings should have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Lin Hao gently exhaled. The burning feeling from the bottom of his heart made him feel the restlessness of bloodthirsty all the time.


    Is this the treasure bone of jiuying? It''s unmatched!


    Just as Lin Hao was about to die, Lin Hao subconsciously activated the national funeral.


    But the wound through the heart is already a fatal pain, even the funeral can not help.


    However, at that time, the nine baby bones in the portable space detected Lin Hao''s dying breath and flew directly out of the space, which activated when Lin Hao almost died.


    Nine babies of a strange beast, immortal body!


    Lin Hao''s heart injury instantly recovered, even a scar did not leave.


    And bringing the dead back to life is just a little basic ability of jiuying Baogu.


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath. At this moment, the two forces of the funeral of national war and the treasure bone of a strange animal are raging in Lin Hao''s body. Lin Hao''s body is like a inflated balloon, in danger, but it keeps the most delicate balance, not burst.


    Two kinds of forces lingered in his body. Lin Hao felt that the real Qi in his body seemed endless, as if he could burn mountains and boil the sea, break mountains and crack rocks as soon as he raised his hand.


    Lin Hao is almost obsessed with the powerful feeling, and the spirits of two different beasts hidden in his body are destroying Lin Hao''s will all the time to transform him into a killer.


    "Go to hell! You monster


    At the moment, all the soldiers finally felt the arrival of death, but they did not expect that there were still such terrible people on the three grand gatherings.


    The soldiers will pick up their weapons and armor and rush towards Lin Hao again.


    Lin Hao did not make any movement, but looked at the soldiers in front of him coldly, his eyes as cold as ice stone.


    Lin Hao was about to be assassinated by the long guns of the soldiers, when he suddenly moved.


    Nine baby treasure bone''s terror, only displays a little.


    Facing this group of once powerful soldiers, Lin Hao just gently pointed his toes, and then in full view of the public.


    Take off!


    Rising in the air?


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao standing on his head, his face was full of shock.


    Lin Hao, is it Wuling?


    At this moment, no one can calm down. As a warrior, you can just leave your body at will. Now you can fly in the air at will. Do you really think that the gap between realms is nothing?


    Lin Hao was above the sky. His real Qi suddenly changed. His brilliance flashed across the sky in an instant. Even the red of the volcano was completely covered up.


    "Look It''s getting dark


    A disciple of xuanyangzong suddenly exclaimed.


    As soon as they suddenly looked up, they found that there seemed to be a layer of black clouds on the top of the volcano at the moment, isolating all the luster from the outside without leaking any sunlight.


    Even the light in the sky was covered up. At this moment, everyone could not help but scream.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he your leader? You say, who is the great devil of the world


    "How do we know when we Lin Hao are so fierce? I don''t think I''ve ever seen a big man do this before! "


    "I I''m so scared. Are these really three grand gatherings? It''s not a war between gods and demons, is it? Lin Hao of xuanyang sect is not reincarnated. No, it must be


    "I always feel that we don''t have to die. With my elder brother Lin in, people like situ family should not dare to be more rampant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The black clouds that swept through everything completely blocked the light on the whole volcano. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world fell into a long night, which brought endless fear.


    Just when the disciples wanted to light up with ordinary things, they found that there was a little more light on the top of their heads. When they looked up, they found out.


    "I have a dream. How can there be a moon here?"


    In the endless night, a cold and bright moon suddenly rises and hangs behind Lin Hao to illuminate his endless night.


    "I remember elder brother Lin has a unique martial art called It should be possible that Wait a minute, am I dreaming again, sunrise


    "What are you talking about!!! I''m dreaming too. It''s sunrise


    In the sky on the left behind Lin Hao, another burning yellow flame suddenly appeared. It was familiar and warm. It was clearly the sun!


    Behind Lin Hao, a sun and a moon, complement each other, completely dividing this side of the world into hot and cold, red and light blue on both sides, the brilliance of the sun and the moon, but never blend with each other, which is astonishing.


    The sun and the moon shine together!


    At this moment, the world ushered in a vision that no one has ever seen, the sun and the moon shining together.


    It was only a warrior who could fly in the air that caused this vision.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes suddenly fell on the wooden soldiers at his feet.


    "Annihilate."


    Lin Hao''s voice, like the eternal voice, resounds throughout the world.


    As if heaven and earth received Lin Hao''s order, the whole world moved!


    The scorching sun, like a sharp blade, shot at the soldiers, and the cold moonlight just fell on them, just like the touch of the moonlight.


    Many soldiers felt the intention of killing from heaven and earth in an instant, but they had no choice. Subconsciously, they got together and tried their best to activate one body armour. Only in this way can they bring them some sense of security.


    However, is the power of heaven and earth that mortals can resist?


    This group of soldiers just put their whole body Qi into one armour, but they didn''t even have the strength to look up at Lin Hao.


    However, no matter how they struggle, how to avoid, they are completely unable to break free from the embrace of death.


    At the last glance of their lives, the soldiers saw each other''s shimmering lights, red or blue. Then, all the soldiers lost consciousness completely.


    In the eyes of the outside world, you can only see the soldiers who are illuminated by the sun and the moon. There is no blood light howling at all. It''s just that naturally in the sun and the moon, it turns into a whole body bright light, and then into a little bit of fluorescence, and disappears in the same place.


    It''s more environmentally friendly than fly ash!


    At a glance, this group of soldiers directly turned into the fluorescence between heaven and earth, and even the indestructible armor on their bodies completely turned into light spots and disappeared without a trace.


    All the people are looking at the arrogant and arrogant army. Just now, they have become nothing? Not even a little blood left?


    Lin Hao''s attack method is just like the omnipresent shimmering light, which directly turns all the soldiers into light spots and dissipates without leaving any residue.


    Terror!


    All the people looked at the white figure standing aloof in the sky. For a moment, they felt a throb in their heart, and they had an impulse to worship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "It''s terrible. Is that the card of killing God in white? If xuanyue of Yangzong had offended me at that time, "he said


    At this moment, the ice Moon Fairy, who was carried by Liang Jian, even ignored the injury, just looked up at the peerless figure in the sky, and could not help but be afraid.


    Fortunately, there was no conflict with Lin Hao at that time, otherwise, not to mention a Qing yuezong team, even a hundred of themselves were not enough for Lin Hao.


    The white figure in the sky has been deeply reflected in everyone''s heart, and has become a nightmare that dominates their cultivation career.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    After annihilating many soldiers, Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes suddenly turned to another direction.


    Liang Jian, the traitor of xuanyangzong, is holding the ice Moon Fairy. Looking at Lin Hao above the sky, his eyes show his fear.


    Liang Jian was once defeated by Lin Hao. He thought he had a deep understanding of Lin Hao''s strength. With the help of the elder, Liang Jian''s strength increased sharply and he had already consciously been equal to Lin Hao.


    But now?


    Liang Jian only felt that Lin Hao, who was standing in the air, was like a God. He was only flesh and body. How could he dare to fight against the God above?


    Liang Jian was flustered in his heart. He didn''t want to die. Liang Jian was running his brain crazily, just wanted to think of a lie that could shake Lin Hao''s heart.


    "Lin Hao, you can''t kill me. I, Liang Jian, suffered from the name of waste when I was young. All I did was to give myself more room for improvement. You have never experienced the situation of living on the edge of death. You can''t kill me. It''s unfair to me! If you dare to touch me, I promise that the fairy in my hand will disappear the fragrance from the jade... "


    Liang Jiansheng was in tears, but he wanted to persuade Lin Hao with his past.


    However, Lin Hao''s cold and heartless eyes did not waver at all, and even did not stir up any waves.


    Is it your fairness to exchange betrayal for progress, to grind the right path into dust, to make fertilizer for martial arts, and to exchange countless brothers'' lives for your supreme glory?


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Hao''s sword suddenly tilted, and a terrible power of heaven and earth instantly pressed on Liang Jian.


    "Then bury with me!"


    Liang Jian knew that there was no hope of survival, but he came down and stabbed the long sword in his hand.


    A little bit of red blood blooms in the air, beautiful and charming.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    Liang Jian''s body turned into a little light and dissipated in the air.


    "Elder martial sister bingyue!"


    Qingyuezong''s disciples quickly used both hands and feet and climbed to the ice Moon Fairy. After checking, they were relieved.


    Liang Jian''s long sword only slightly pierced the ice Moon Fairy''s chest, but only hurt the skin.


    Ice Moon Fairy covers the abdominal wound, but wants to look up and thank Lin Hao, but finds that Lin Hao doesn''t care about himself, but turns to another direction.


    A strong sense of frustration and unwillingness arises spontaneously.


    How can I say that bingyue is also the top gifted disciple of qingyuezong? Why does he despise me? Why does he even ignore Liang Jian and my safety! I don''t even have the right to be my opponent!


    The ice Moon Fairy only felt a burst of grief and indignation in her chest, and she wanted to cry.


    Also right, like him so indifferent people, how can worry about my life and death, can be he miss the girl, what kind of happiness?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    In an instant, the situation of the whole battlefield was completely reversed. Thirty soldiers were killed and wounded, Liang Jian was annihilated, and the biggest enemy of the three disciples was Lin Hao.


    Here, Lin Hao is God, the Supreme God who controls life and death!


    All people just feel that the scorching sun in the sky is getting hotter and hotter, the moonlight is getting colder and sharper, the brilliance of the sun and the moon is no longer mild, but it is full of biting and gloomy killing intention.


    Even though Lin Hao deliberately restrained himself, the only way he let out his killing intention was to make all his disciples gasp for breath. The weak one had already fallen to the ground in cold sweat.


    Even Lin Hao himself doesn''t know how long he can hold on. Maybe the next second Lin Hao''s will will will be engulfed by the beast, and he will become a crazy beast to kill.


    This side of the world is still restless with the last trace of bloodthirsty, because Lin Hao wanted to kill people, has not killed!


    When the God of death''s eyes fell on situ Lingyun, he also instantly understood that at this moment, he was already the commander of light, and no longer had any advantage over others.


    "Gulu."


    Situ Lingyun''s mind is not as good as Liang Jian''s. at the moment, he is staring at by Lin Hao''s murderous eyes. Situ Lingyun can''t even run.


    "I I, situ Lingyun, is the youngest son of situ''s family I can''t kill you. I can''t kill you. You''re not the only one And your clan will be involved because of you! "


    Situ Lingyun shuddered, but he tried hard to finish his speech, and he had no time under his hand. He was frantically looking for a way to survive, even his eyes were evasive.


    Lin Hao is like a dark Adam who repays his death. Facing situ Lingyun at the moment, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit keeps crushing him.


    The murderous Qi in his body is not only Lin Hao''s, but also the murderous Qi precipitated by two different beasts in his body. All of them crush on situ Lingyun, who is lax in mind. Where can situ Lingyun bear it?


    Even though situ lingyundang fell to the ground, his face was full of tears, and he looked so sad, he cried out:


    "no, don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I don''t want to die. I''m a direct disciple of the situ family. I''m naturally superior. I''m not enjoying endless splendor and wealth. I can''t die! Please, Lin Hao, don''t kill me


    The brilliance of the sun and the moon is gradually out of control, and the manic spirit of the beast hidden in Lin Hao''s blood is pounding Lin Hao''s reason again and again.


    Situ family? I''m in a hurry. I''ve flattened your family!


    Feeling more and more uncontrollable destructive emotions in his body, Lin Hao just wants to end this boring farce as soon as possible.


    "It''s ugly! Annihilate. "


    As soon as Lin Hao''s long sword tilted, the light from heaven and earth rushed to situ Lingyun.


    "I have a jade plate left by my grandfather. Lin Hao, you can''t kill me after all!"


    However, at this moment, a white light suddenly flashed on situ Lingyun''s body, and situ Lingyun''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Gone?


    All people suddenly react, situ Lingyun even has a card?


    If let situ Lingyun escape, Lin Hao''s trouble will be magnified thousands of times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Situ Lingyun finally activated the card, the figure completely disappeared in place.


    Lin Hao is unshakable, cold voice resounding between heaven and earth.


    "I am the king of this world!"


    The sun and moon in the sky and the earth are spinning wildly. For a moment, the world is like being put on a grill and frozen in the snow. Even many warriors on the scene must hold up Qi defense for fear that they will not be able to avoid it.


    But how can this world know pity when Lin Hao''s mind changes?


    "Big brother Lin, no, we can''t stand it!"


    "Lin Hao, stop! I, Bai xuzong, am also your comrade in arms! "


    "Lin Hao, elder martial sister bingyue can''t hold on any longer. Please stop quickly!"


    The two forces of terror are trying to obliterate everyone between heaven and earth. Even if they are only affected by the aftershocks, they make people feel the threat of death.


    However, in the face of people''s crying, Lin Hao is indifferent, full of indifference to kill, the whole world has become solemn.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s me, I''m Lao Yingbi! Don''t push any more, I''m dying! "


    "Lin Hao, I''m wrong. Even if I offended you before, don''t kill me like this!"


    "Lin Hao, let go and do it. All the human lives of my qingyuezong are saved by you. Now I will return them to you!"


    Lin Hao''s way makes people feel the threat of death again.


    This just survived the siege of situ Lingyun, but Lin Hao, who was completely possessed in front of him, came out of the Longtan like a tiger''s den.


    Life is like ups and downs.


    "Annihilate!"


    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated in the whole world, the wind was loud, the sun and the moon were shining again, and out of thin air became incomparably dry.


    Everyone''s face is full of despair, was situ Lingyun escape, Lin Hao really mad?


    They all thought that it was better to fight with situ Lingyun. After all, situ Lingyun was such a team, and he had some hope.


    But against Lin Hao, let alone win, even can''t touch the corner of Lin Hao''s clothes, I''m afraid it will turn into ashes.


    Poof!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    Just as they were desperate to die, a corpse suddenly fell from the sky.


    When they looked at it, they found that the body was gorgeous and extraordinary. Then they looked at the dead face.


    Isn''t this situ Lingyun who has escaped without a trace!


    Why does situ Lingyun, who has disappeared, appear here?


    Is Lin Hao just now that manic offensive, is forcing to kill situ Lingyun?


    All they felt was a heart arrest.


    With the attack of closing heaven and earth, will situ Lingyun, who has already escaped into the void, be directly forced to kill? Is this really the means of the warrior?


    The radiance of the sun and moon on the sky gradually faded down, but in a flash, it had already sunk into Lin Hao''s body, just like the common sense of rising East and falling West.


    At this moment, the dark clouds between heaven and earth are completely dispersed, and the clear and warm sunshine is able to shine on the people again, dispelling the darkness of the long night.


    Finally, is it over?


    When they looked around, they found that the volcano was still the same one. Even the airdrop of the crater had not changed. Everything was the same as just now. Except for situ Lingyun, who had scattered a little light, everything seemed unchanged.


    But the faces of the people were still in shock, as if they were separated from each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    For a moment, a neat white light flickered on the field,


    "Lin Hao, today''s great kindness is in my heart, and I will have a drink next time I meet you! Run away


    "Lin Hao, I''m not afraid of you, I''m not! This time I''ll make you proud for a while. Let''s go. It''s not too late... "


    Go to the sect ranking of Temo, go to the sect face of Temo, I still have to die. Do you want me to fight with such a demon God who destroys heaven and earth? If you want to die, play by yourself! I want to live a few more years!


    Is Lin Hao so simple? Where''s the hard spirit just now?


    "Hello! Don''t go yet


    Lin Hao suddenly called out.


    The disciples of the two sects turned pale in an instant. They killed gods in white. Are they addicted to killing people? Now they want to kill one for free and kill two more?


    Heaven, Buddha, Atractylodes macrocephala, we must stop this ancient killing God, we don''t want to die!


    It seems that the prayer from the bottom of everyone''s heart works. Lin Hao smiles, "don''t forget to take your team leader with you. The injury is not fatal. Washing can also be used."


    Does the God of killing smile?


    Laugh!


    We are almost scared to cry by you, you still laugh, smelly shameless still laugh!


    Rao is in the heart has been trampled by tens of thousands of beasts, but people still understand Lin Hao''s words.


    In an instant, several disciples interrupted the transmission and directly swept up the leader and the undead disciples of their respective clan. Regardless of having to return, they quickly activated scales for fear that Lin Hao would stop them again.


    "Excuse me, goodbye!"


    Two kinds of disciples until completely sent away, watching Lin Hao vigilantly, in order to prevent Lin Hao from hurting people, after all, Lin Hao gave people too much pressure!


    Finally, all the light disappeared on the field, and the two disciples were instantly cleared away, leaving only scales on the ground!


    Lin Hao shakes his head helplessly. He just wants to ease the atmosphere of killing, but the two disciples defend themselves just like the thieves, for fear that they will not be able to avoid it.


    Am I that scary?


    "Xuanyang sect disciples listen to the order!"


    Suddenly, he turns to Lin Xuanhao''s disciple.


    Familiar voice, familiar proud figure!


    Big brother Lin is really back!


    "But please tell me!"


    All the disciples of xuanyangzong stood up excitedly and looked at Lin Hao with bright eyes.


    Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly curved and in high spirits.


    "Three grand events, I xuanyangzong king here, everyone listen to the order, help people, lick the bag!"


    All the disciples'' eyes lit up. In a moment, they even forgot their injuries.


    We won?


    Three grand events, the final winner, is our xuanyangzong?


    Ah!!!


    At this moment, all the disciples were filled with tears. It was the excitement of defeating the strong enemy, the joy of surviving, the joy of lying down and eating chicken. I can''t believe it!


    Really won, won so inexplicably, xuanyangzong disciples really contribute to the place, but also only in the decisive circle, and the kind of instant box, but in this situation, but turned over!


    Everyone''s eyes to Lin Hao are full of excitement and awe. Everything is because of the man in front of him!


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao''s dream command is a command that everyone can''t understand.


    But all this is inexplicably smooth, inexplicable start, inexplicable end.


    This is probably the feeling of zero killing and eating chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Lin Hao took the lead in picking up the scales of situ Lingyun and the two leaders, but the score of the three made Lin Hao a little surprised.


    Situ Lingyun''s score has already reached 900. Lin Hao''s score before airdrop is much lower than that before airdrop. However, it''s normal to think that all the 30 soldiers are subordinates of situ Lingyun. They will be killed when they meet people, and all the scores collected must be contributed to situ Lingyun. This score is reasonable.


    And the leaders of the two major departments are not poor. They have 800 points in total, and the average person is half of Lin Hao''s before.


    Lin Hao will score a stroke, the moment Lin Hao''s score will be crazy rise.


    Two thousand three hundred!


    Lin Hao eyes suddenly a bright, this score, that is to say, the elimination of basic everyone and Lin Hao hook.


    Two thousand three. Who else? So you don''t eat chicken? Huh?


    Lin Hao turned around and found that the people behind him had already taken care of their affairs


    Even Nie Wutian and fengmenhe stumbled to their feet, but many disciples fell here forever.


    After all, this is the world of martial arts, and life and death are not trifles.


    At least at a glance, there were about ten dead disciples of xuanyang sect, and the number of the living was sharply reduced to 30, which was undoubtedly a very heavy casualty for a sect.


    These are the top disciples. Each of them is a symbol of talent and strength, but they are always buried here. It''s terrible.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, there were more disciples of Bai xuzong and Qing yuezong who died. Almost every team lost at least half of their hands, and their bodies covered the top of the volcano.


    Fortunately, Nie Wutian and fengmenhe didn''t die because of this. They are still friends of Lin Hao and can''t die.


    "Big brother Lin, we''ve finished cleaning up. With the scores of Kuangyang tyrant and fengmenhe, we''ve got a total of 1300 points, and the scores of the other ten brothers It''s not included. "


    Lao Yingbi said that when he came here, he looked back at the disciples who had been buried here. His eyes were full of loneliness.


    Thirteen points is almost half of Lin Hao''s current score, that is, Lin Hao is merciful. If he licks the bag first and then licks the airdrop, Lin Hao will be afraid that the huge number will not be written on this small scale.


    "At least, we won."


    Lin Hao patted Lao Yingbi on the shoulder and went to xuanyang sect.


    Seeing Lin Hao coming, everyone stopped and looked at Lin Hao.


    This trial starts with Lin Hao, and it should end with him.


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, and said in a loud voice:


    "now, raise the scales with your left hand, yell to eat chicken, raise your right hand and keep drawing circles, then activate the scales, go there and don''t get the order wrong, and we can say goodbye to the game completely."


    And left hand scale, right hand circle? Is that too shameful?


    But now that Lin Hao said it, people did not doubt it. They raised the scales one after another, and the Milky light began to shine.


    "Eat chicken!" all the people cried out in one voice


    "Why don''t you shout, elder Lin?"


    Lin Hao waved his hand and wrote on his face, "in fact, just activate the scales."


    People look dull, huh?


    However, the Milky light has been lit up, and all the xuanyangzong disciples have been sent out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    In the outside world, everyone is paying attention to this grand gathering.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd all around or personal list, or clan list before, pay close attention to every change.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the crowd.


    "I''m Cao! Situ Lingyun''s score is out!!! The highest score is nine hundred! It''s quite different from the second place now! "


    "Really, really? Where? Let me see! "


    "If I go, it''s really nine percent. There are only so many students in the whole three grand gatherings. He takes up nine percent. It''s not too bad!"


    "Invincible, really invincible. So far, the scores of the disciples of the sect are not as high as those of situ Lingyun. So situ Lingyun really wants to be superior to the three sects?"


    "No! The laurels of the three grand gatherings have been taken away by the aristocratic forces. How can we put away our sect''s face? "


    "No, the score is out, but why don''t you see anyone else? Isn''t it only when you come out of an isolated island that you can see scores? The question is, who has seen situ Lingyun


    As soon as the words came out, all of them stopped. Right, the scores came out. What about situ Lingyun?


    People look around, but they can''t see situ Lingyun''s team. It''s said that a strong team with more than 30 people can easily be seen, but what about people?


    "Are you ignoring another situation? If people die in it, scores will follow


    A sharp voice suddenly sounded, so that the audience fell into a strange atmosphere of instant silence.


    Yes, elimination and death, the score will be obvious in the world, but situ Lingyun''s achievement has come out, no one?


    There''s always a traffic jam on the way, right?


    Is that death?


    People will be a brain skew, dead? The youngest son of situ family, situ Lingyun, is dead?


    That''s big news.


    It''s impossible to ignore the death of such a noble person here.


    Although the island trial is a decisive battle of life and death, the kingdom of Cangyuan is still the kingdom of kings. Although the rules can kill people, who dares to attack situ Lingyun?


    They all shook their heads. Even though they were supported by the three major branches, it was hard to guarantee that those arrogant nobles would do anything. What''s more, they were the blood of the founder who inherited Duke situ. They were looking for their own death.


    However, it''s not a matter for people to take care of mice and dogs. Anyway, whoever provokes will bear the burden, and the collapse of the sky will not involve these innumerable sects.


    "Look, the two tables have changed again!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. The clan that should appear now has already appeared. Only the three giants are left in the isolated island. This is the most noticeable moment of this grand gathering.


    Three final ranking!


    "You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s xuanyangzong who is at the bottom of the list. After all, xuanyangzong''s achievements last year are not as good as the first-class ones. Ah!"


    "That''s right, but it''s a miracle that xuanyangzong can survive until now. This year''s leader is still a brat. It''s just a joke to let a boy lead the team!"


    "Oh, xuanyangzong? According to the last ranking, xuanyangzong has suffered a lot. If xuanjiufei, the leader of xuanyangzong, had not stepped into the throne a while ago, he would have become a first-class sect! "


    They laughed and looked at the two lists, but they didn''t think it was the weakest xuanyangzong. No doubt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    A burst of light suddenly appeared on the huge two lists. The light covered the whole monument. Everyone knew that the ranking of sanzong would come out.


    The light gradually faded, and there were new changes on the two lists. The most obvious is that there were two lines of small characters on the zongmen list.


    "The third team of Jedi''s escape" -- "


    " Bai xuzong! "


    When the stone tablet ranking all the people in the eyes of income, see this line of small words, people''s shock is no less than ten thousand jin gunpowder explosion in front of us.


    Three cases at the bottom, it turned out to be white xuzong!!!


    Isn''t it xuanyangzong?


    "The total score of Bai xuzong is 730 points!"


    The score of Bai xuzong is less than that of situ Lingyun?


    People just feel that the whole world is spinning. Why is Bai xuzong at the bottom, and the score is so high.


    "Look, the name of dayyu appears in the personal list!"


    "Let me see! The list of Jedi who escaped and killed Third place, dayfeather! Three hundred seventy


    Four seats were in an uproar, with 370 points. Even the fourth place opened up a gap of nearly 100 points. Is this the strength of Bai xuzong''s team leader? It''s really terrible!


    Everyone just feels very sorry. After all, dayyu is also a heavenly pride, but now he is the third. No Situ Lingyun is the first and dayyu is the third. Who is the second!


    They suddenly looked up and found that there were new changes in the two lists.


    At the moment, on the list of zongmen and the ranking of Bai xuzong, there is another name of the team.


    "The second team of the Jedi flight --"


    "no, no, my heart can''t bear it!"


    People only feel that their palms are full of cold sweat. Although they are not the people of sanzong, their expectations for ranking among sanzong are far more than those of sanzong.


    This is, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry


    "Come out! They''re coming out! "


    All of a sudden, they looked back and saw that there was a little more white light between the light source and the black hole, but they fell into the field in a moment.


    As the white light dissipated, the identity of the comer was also exposed.


    A group of white zombie face warrior first appeared in the public eye.


    "It''s really Bai xuzongye. I know their leader. No, how could they hurt like this? Even in the daytime, the breath of the feather is so weak, it''s dying! "


    "The number of people is not right. Seven of the other sects went in and six came out. Why did half of them come out?" It can''t be It''s dead. "


    "How can it be? Bai xuzong is one of the three major sects. There is no need to elaborate on the strength of his disciples Another one


    Long skirt fluttering, clothes fluttering, pure willow eyebrows thin waist, you don''t need to see who it is.


    However, the situation of qingyuezong was not much better than that of baixuzong, and their injuries were even more serious.


    "The ice Moon Fairy, the soul of the army of qingyuezong, how could it hurt like this! My goddess, who hurt you, tell me


    "The last circle can hurt the ice Moon Fairy like this. There are only a few people back and forth, such as situ Lingyun, dayyu, baishishen, Kuangyang tyrant and so on Who do you want to reason with? "


    "I It makes sense. I can''t beat anyone! "


    "Then you are a ghost!"


    "However, what happened in the decisive circle? Even the two leaders were seriously injured. What''s more, situ Lingyun''s sad news..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    When all the dust settled, the people of Bai xuzong and Qing yuezong didn''t even stay, and they quickly returned to their own clan with their wounded.


    This time, they really hurt their muscles and bones. The disciples were injured more than half, and the leader was seriously injured. The three grand gatherings could not be regarded as grand gatherings or funeral gatherings.


    "The ranking is out! Second place in the Jedi escape, ice Moon Fairy


    "Is there such a big difference in the score of 460 people in the daytime?"


    "Not necessarily, it may be luck. After all, there was a random landing. Didn''t a snow mountain sect land directly into a box before?"


    "The zongmen list has also been refreshed! Sure enough... "


    "Qing Yue Zong, the second team of the Jedi''s great escape!"


    "Eight points in the end!"


    Three, two?


    No, there have been two cases!!!


    People can''t even think about it.


    Three out of two, then how many are left?


    The one left Isn''t it xuanyangzong!!!


    In other words, the three final champion eat chicken, is the door, xuanyangzong?


    This is more exciting than roller coaster. People dare not even think about it.


    Xuanyang sect, was it not even better than the first-class sect last time? This time, won the championship? Is there anything so horrible?


    You know, when you get to the top sect, it''s easy to retreat but hard to advance, just as Bai xuzong is slightly inferior to Qing yuezong. This time, it''s still the same. It''s hard to fill the gap.


    But what''s the matter with xuanyangzong?


    Let people live or not?


    From a ranking that is not as good as the first-class sects, it soars to the first place at one stroke. It''s not too hard. It''s three grand gatherings. It''s not a little fuss.


    You soar to the first place. How can you accept it?


    What''s more, let a teenager who didn''t even get into the public eye as the team leader? How did this result come from?


    "Xuanyangzong''s score has come out!"


    People just feel a little shortness of breath and hope that everything will not be as terrible as they think, but the fact is that the opposite is true, which makes people''s heart almost stop.


    "Xuanyangzong, the champion team of the Jedi escape!"


    "Zongmen ~ now ~ total score, 1300 points!"


    "Wow!"


    On the whole square, even the three thrones standing in the air are in an uproar. Is the score too high?


    And xuanyangzong champion eat chicken team''s name is also completely solid, can''t run away!


    Although it''s expected, people still can''t believe it. Is it a flying sword?


    Is there such a big change in xuanyangzong?


    One thousand three hundred


    "Something''s wrong! The score of Bai xuzong and Qing yuezong is more than 1500 points, and it should be more than 1500 points for everyone to lick the bag. Xuanyang Zong can''t be this score! "


    "The personal list is changing!"


    "What''s the matter? Why is the first place vacant? No name? "


    "I go, how in a twinkling of an eye, the ranking of Qingyue fairy and dayyu ranked fifth and sixth?"


    "No, their scores are three or four hundred. Besides situ Lingyun, who can beat them?"


    "Let me see! The list of Jedi who escaped and killed Third, Nie Wutian! 431 points! "


    "The Jedi escape list Fourth place, the crane at the gate! 432 points! "


    Just right. One more point?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Do you want to be so scary?


    Just a little better? Xuanyangzong''s Kuangyang tyrant and fengmenhe were superior to them, and they directly ranked three or four?


    "Well, maybe it was xuanyangzong who deliberately piled up all the scores for them to make them the third and fourth place, but there''s nothing wrong with that. After all, now they are the champion team, but did you see the second place?"


    "The second place is situ Lingyun. No problem Wait, I''m Cao! Is situ Lingyun second


    People just feel that their minds are blank now. What''s the matter?


    Take another look at the personal list, the scores of other xuanyang disciples are normal, but it is because they are normal that people feel abnormal!


    Now, the total score of all the xuanyang sect disciples, including Nie Wutian and menHe, is just 1300. What''s the bigger problem?


    First, who is it?


    At this time, the three kings are not calm, because they suddenly think of a thing.


    "When an individual''s score is too high, even the list can''t be counted, it will appear on the zongmen list. Xuanyangzong''s current score words, at present Is there any change? "


    Is it because of this that the next person will appear so slowly?


    More than nine percent?


    A thousand? Or two hundred more? Another 400 points, even the odd is higher than that of Bai xuzong?


    People dare not continue to imagine, just looking at the shining black hole in a daze.


    So, what is sacred, since it is so invincible?


    Light spots finally flow out of the black hole as they wish, just like the Milky way water flowing backward. The figures of xuanyangzong people appear in the sight of people.


    However, what makes people strange is that the xuanyang sect people are very strange, because their hands are held high, and their right hand is still strangely drawing a circle.


    What kind of ceremony is this?


    All of a sudden, they were shocked, as if they thought of something.


    Is this the key card of xuanyangzong? Hum, xuanyangzong did keep his hand. It must be that baixuzong and qingyuezong were defeated by this move!


    However, since the bottom card has been shown to the public, I''d like to see how long xuanyangzong wants to hide!


    However, people still put down the speculation in their hearts. At present, the ultimate goal is to find out who the last person is!


    "Brother Tianming, I''m the customer of the restaurant next to your second aunt''s third cousin''s niece! I want to ask, who is the one who survived to the end! "


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it someone else? Your score of xuanyangzong is just right. This person should not belong to xuanyangzong? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Xuanyangzong already has two people in the top of the list. If you take the first place again, the other two will not be able to hang on their faces. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone gathered around, just to find out.


    However, the new xuanyangzong disciples looked a little strange. They looked back at the list one after another and felt thoughtful.


    Originally, elder Lin hasn''t come out yet. No wonder the first name is still empty.


    At this time, the dawn began to speak,


    "who is the dawn? I don''t know Lao Tianying after tomorrow! In addition, the people who survive to the end are actually.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Everyone looked at Lloyd, hoping that he would finish.


    However, just as people were concentrating, a violent wave came from the sky.


    All of us suddenly looked at it, only to see a touch of gold in the black hole.


    At the beginning, this ray of golden light was very small, as fine as gold dust, but it kept growing. It was as small as gold dust, as big as a fist, and then as big as covering up the black hole. People almost thought that there were two suns in the sky.


    Even the martial arts on the scene felt a little dazzling and didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Boom!


    As if in response to the change of the black hole, the two nearby steles suddenly lit up a dazzling light. Compared with the firefly light just when situ Lingyun was on the list, the light at the moment is the light of the bright moon!


    In the sky, the voice of Taoism and Sanskrit suddenly sounded. The origin of the voice was unknown. It seemed to ring through the horizon and reverberate in my heart.


    No matter how long the brain circuit is, people also know what happened. At this moment, the final Island king is coming!


    No one said more, just looking at the sky like the sun shining black hole.


    Time drips by. Although it is only a minute, it seems that a century has passed.


    All of a sudden, there was a voice in everyone''s heart,


    "this year''s Jedi escaped and killed the king is -"


    suddenly, a figure appeared in the golden hole above the sky.


    In the light of the sun, the figure is very weak, but no one dares to ignore it.


    They tried their best to open their eyes. Despite the glare, they almost burned their eyes. They also wanted to see the figure falling from the golden cave.


    The shadow was magnified infinitely in the golden sky, and all the people were covered in his shadow. Those disciples who recognized him felt even more nervous.


    Because they think of the fear of being dominated by the night.


    At the moment, however, the only thing that we can do is to look up to the shadow of everyone!


    The shadow of the sky became more and more clear. At the moment, the people of xuanyangzong suddenly seemed to think of something. They looked at each other and made a decision.


    Then, the disciples of xuanyangzong suddenly stood up, bowed slightly and cried out in unison:


    "welcome Mr. Lin!"


    When the two disciples clenched their teeth, they were not clear.


    The leaders of the two sides exchanged a look with each other. There was helplessness and shame in their eyes, but they finally nodded their heads and agreed with each other.


    No way. Who wants us to owe him?


    All of a sudden, the disciples of these two schools seemed to be infected with evil, just like xuanyangzong. Suddenly, they stepped forward one step in unison, bowed slightly, or heard a clear or thick voice.


    "Welcome Mr. Lin!"


    They were stunned and didn''t know why.


    What''s going on?


    Gongzong is more talented than the other two. What''s the difference between them?


    Who is this elder Lin?


    We can remember that there was not a talented disciple named big brother Lin in the competition, there was only one Lin Hao


    Wait!


    Lin Hao, big brother Lin?


    The expressions on people''s faces suddenly changed, won''t they


    At the moment, the figure in the sky is getting closer and closer, and everyone can see the face of the comer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    A blue shirt in white is swinging slightly in the wind, and the arrogant figure in the sky is even more beautiful, and the face that never changes is calm and graceful


    Lin Hao!


    It''s really Lin Hao!


    Everyone is drunk, crazy, stupid!


    The king, who trampled everything under his feet and killed the Jedi, convinced the disciples of the three sects that it was Lin Hao who was the mysterious person to greet him!


    It''s the boy who didn''t even have a reputation a few months ago. His deeds only exist in the rumor, killing God in white, Lin Hao?


    All they felt was their heartbeat stagnated, and the whole world was spinning, almost collapsing.


    They have guessed the final winner, bloody Prynne, ice Moon Fairy, crazy sun tyrant, and even situ Lingyun. But when one guess is shattered by the reality, they still dare not go to the bottom of their hearts, for fear that what they guess is completely beyond the reality and will be laughed as whimsical.


    But at present, the reality is so mild and cruel. The king of the island is a boy whose fame is only in the rumor?


    This makes people dare not even think about it. After all, no one would think that it is not caterpillar that lurks in the dark, but black dragon that stirs up wind and rain to turn hands into clouds!


    "You You see, personal charts That... "


    At this moment, sharp eyed people are not quick to speak.


    But all of them suddenly turned back, and the personal ranking list had changed dramatically.


    Now the stone tablet, a change before the ash sink appearance, the whole stone tablet is shining with golden light, all people''s names are submerged in the golden light, only one person''s name, stand out in the golden light, eye-catching!


    "The Jedi fled and killed the ultimate king! Lin Hao


    "The king''s achievement score, the final bonus, 2000 points!"


    The name of Lin Hao carved on the stone tablet is gilded with gold and inlaid with white jade. On top of the name is a golden crown, which silently shows the power of the name.


    The ultimate king, Lin Hao!


    Don''t be too arrogant!


    However, the whole island secret place is set by Lin Hao by default. No one can change it, and no one has the ability to interfere.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard about being crowned king by a secret place.


    And how many zeros are there after that two?


    Three zeros?


    Damn, two thousand!


    A white xuzong plus a Qing yuezong plus miscellaneous sects are not as high as Lin Hao?


    The total score of the two top clans is not as high as that of one?


    Surprise or not, surprise or not?


    Accident, too special! Accident!


    There were already people who were scared by the score and fainted directly.


    Take a look at your score, seven points eight points, and then look at others, two thousand!


    People will die and goods will be thrown!


    Even the score of Qingyue fairy is only a quarter of that of others. What else can we do? Are we really in the same trial?


    At the moment, no one wants to talk, just numbly looking at the update of another list.


    "The winning team of the Jedi escape, led by Lin Hao, xuanyangzong!"


    "Xuanyangzong finally scored In the process of calculation.... "


    "Three thousand three hundred points!"


    Lin Hao''s score directly widens the gap between xuanyangzong and the other two schools to a natural distance


    to put it mildly, xuanyangzong''s score of Lin Hao is enough to suppress all schools!


    It''s a personal score, a family score!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Lin Hao''s figure finally fell into the world.


    Lin Hao''s face is calm. All the time, it''s just light clouds and light clouds. The appearance that people and animals are harmless is remembered in his heart.


    It was only then that people realized this new heaven Demon No, it''s a monster!


    Dressed in a human skin, this human monster enjoys bullying geniuses and Demons everywhere. It has to overcome the depression of its contemporaries!


    The crowd had already felt numb. They felt their chin. They were too scared to pick it up. They were too scared to pick it up. They were too scared to pick it up


    When genius is beyond the scope of human understanding, we can only call it a monster!


    The three kings of Wu, who were floating in the sky, seemed to have received some news. They frowned and announced: "the three grand gatherings are over! Xuanyangzong became the champion of this year''s school, and Lin Hao''s achievements are outstanding. All disciples should take it as the goal and work hard... "


    "I declare that the grand meeting of the three sects has officially ended. You can go back to your sects and find your teachers."


    People are grinning. The stone tablet just now is the same. Four words "Lin Hao leader" have been added to the zongmen list, and now the three kings are still nominated.


    In the name of killing God, there is no difference in the limelight!


    But Lin Hao seemed to know later. He didn''t even raise his eyelids, but he frowned and murmured in a low voice:


    "this final score is seven percent more than what I calculated. Is it because I participated in the chance of heaven and yelled for the reward of eating chicken? I always feel that this isolated island seems to have spirituality Forget it. Anyway, the high score is good for me. I must be moved by my beauty, so I''d like to present 70% to show off. "


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt that many people were shaking in front of his eyes, and his eyes were full of white. He didn''t have to look up to know that it was Bai xuzong.


    "Lin Hao, I owe you a life for all the participants. I apologize for my rudeness! However, I really like the ice moon. I hope you don''t stop me, or even if I''m a benefactor... "


    Daytime feather is very unnatural. After all, Lin Hao has been demonized in daytime feather''s heart at the moment. It''s very difficult to talk with Lin Hao seriously.


    "Just like it. It doesn''t matter to me. You pursue yours, and I''m busy with mine. It''s irrelevant."


    Lin Hao waved his hand indifferently.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. Tianyu is very grateful. He will obey orders in the future."


    In the daytime, Yu''s eyes brighten. If Lin Hao doesn''t stop him, who else can stop him from taking the ice Moon Fairy?


    However, inadvertently, they saw a beautiful shadow standing on one side.


    During the day, Yu suddenly turned back, but suddenly thought of his reserve, and then said with dignity:


    "Lin Hao, if you and I have a decisive battle in the future, I will not Ice Moon Fairy, why are you here? Let''s go first! Goodbye. "


    In the meantime, Yu''s figure disappeared in the same place during the day.


    The ice Moon Fairy had been listening to their conversation. Lin Hao''s words pierced her heart like countless ice arrows. Even the hot blood in her body seemed to stagnate.


    Lin Hao, really never cared about me


    Even though her heart had been crushed to dust, the ice Moon Fairy had a carved smile on her face, leaving a sentence: "I would have compared my heart to the bright moon. But when the moon shines on the ditch, he leaves with the crystal in the sky.


    After the beauty left, Lin Hao lowered his eyes to cover his heart and murmured.


    "Take the flower cluster lazy review, half edge cultivation, half edge gentleman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    This is the end of the three sensational national events. With the expectation of countless people, the ending is dreamlike.


    Sudden rise, white clothes kill God, xuanyangzong, proud


    This session of sanzongsheng brings too many surprises, which can also be said to be frightening.


    The story of Lin Hao, a little-known young man, has become a topic of great interest, from winning the crown of the clan to being crowned the king of the isolated island at three grand gatherings.


    In the end, the awards given to Lin Hao by the three grand gatherings were also envious of others.


    Among them, there are not only the supreme elixir "Diyuan Dan" given by three schools, but also the promised Xuanpin set of weapons, Xuanpin skills and martial arts. There are all kinds of Xuanpin skills, and the prizes should not be too touching.


    What''s more surprising is that even the king sent the apostles to personally give the count a token.


    The champion of a grand meeting can be called the general directly!


    This kind of reward is extremely attractive to everyone, but no one dares to be jealous.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is like the sun in the middle of the sky. He can''t say it or scold it.


    However, this grand gathering is not only Lin Hao''s publicity, but also situ Lingyun''s death.


    As a founding nobleman, the youngest son of count Stuart''s family took part in a grand meeting, but he lost his life. The Stuart family was so angry that they almost raised their troops.


    But I don''t know who knows that the thirty soldiers led by situ Lingyun wanted to kill all the disciples of the sect. In the end, they died in the hands of the killing God in white.


    All news comes from the nest.


    No one can trust and no one can be suspicious.


    After the three grand gatherings, there seems to be another layer of conspiracy. It is even more thought-provoking that the king gives the count a token.


    But that''s all over. The three grand gatherings are over.


    All the sects who can go back have gone back, and the disciples who can''t have gone back have been buried in the isolated island.


    But the elders of the three sects had to stay in the attic of the grand meeting for a few days to do their best to distribute the interests of the next clan.


    It is not easy for the elder of sanzong to have a rest because he is close to the gate.


    This city is called Chuanye city. It is a famous city in the kingdom. Many nobles, noble sons, elites and people in the world like to stay here.


    Lin Hao found a lonely attic and lived in it.


    "Squeak..."


    Lin Hao suddenly threw himself on the bed, lying in a big shape, island big escape, said not tired, that is a lie.


    Countless battles of life and death, as well as the last sword that pierced the heart, all of which led to Lin Hao''s one foot stepping into the gate of death. In the end, if it wasn''t for the protector of the nine baby bones, whether Lin Hao could survive or not is still a matter of two.


    However, Lin Hao has also been greatly improved, at least in the aspect of yuanshibao.


    The reward left by the three cases is not stingy, even shocking.


    Dan medicine, Kung Fu, martial arts, weapons, and they are all mysterious products that can be used immediately. They are simply tailor-made.


    But Lin Hao was not so happy in his heart. What fascinated him most was the count token.


    If you sell a count token to Linghu family, you can get three million yuan stone. This is a great benefit for Lin Hao. It''s more than 100 times better than the things given by sanzong.


    For Lin Hao, resources are external, and only Yuanshi is eternal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Lin Hao can also think about the big gift bag given by Canggou, where the ghost knows what good things there are, Lin Hao said that it is deceiving.


    The gift package is worth five million yuan, but it still has some surplus. It''s very nice to think about it.


    Lin Hao plans to have a hard sleep like this, but suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    "Big brother Lin, big brother Lin, are you asleep? I''m Lloyd Bieber


    "What can''t be said tomorrow?"


    "No, we''re talking about going to the hot spring together. Diyanxian spring in chuanyecheng is a famous good thing in the whole country. Mr. Nie and Mr. Fengmen are interested in going. What do you think?"


    "No, I''m so tired. What hot springs are you going to soak in


    "It seems that many disciples of qingyuezong will also go, and it is said that hot springs extend in all directions, with wine and meat..."


    "What are you doing in a daze, keep up with ~"


    Lin Hao has already rushed out of the door, leaving Lao Yingbi who has no reaction.


    "Wait for me, Mr. Lin!"


    Diyan Xianquan is one of the famous hot springs in the whole Cangyuan kingdom. With the magma flowing in the center of the earth all the year round, and the nature of the warrior, there are many medicinal fields near the Xianquan. The medicinal fields and the hot springs are connected with each other. The whole Xianquan is dreamlike. It can not only enjoy the beauty of the hot spring, but also nourish it with medicine. It''s just beautiful.


    The signboard of Chuanye city is Yanxian spring. Almost passers-by want to cherish it, no matter men or women, old or young.


    As the focus of economic income, diyanxianquan also has strict defense and discipline.


    After all, we have just experienced three grand gatherings. No matter who is the immortal, it is possible to settle down here. When enemies meet, they are very envious. Fighting with the warrior is still a terrible disaster for Xianquan.


    "This is diyanxian spring. I''ve been here before, but I''m just passing by in a hurry. I can enjoy myself today."


    Lao Yingbi led the way, but he stayed in a huge building complex.


    "This is the Xianquan of Chuanye City, but it has some scale."


    Fengmenhe is not a common man, but he also sighs about the scale of Xianquan.


    But if you look at it from afar, the area of Yanxian spring is enough to cross two mountains. With countless carved beams and painted columns, it seems to be very luxurious and extraordinary, which can not be enjoyed by ordinary people.


    "It''s Mr. Lin, Mr. Nie, Mr. Fengmen and Mr. xuanyangzong. Please come inside, please come inside!" Before waiting for Lin Hao to speak, the guard at the door suddenly trots over and says warmly to Lin Hao.


    This is Diyan Xianquan, which is specially for the reception of the people in the Jianghu. Of course, he recognized the black horse of the three grand gatherings at a glance.


    "Yuanshi is not the best hot spring location." Lin Hao waved his hand and said generously.


    "The most central immortal spring inside is the medicine spring. It''s absolutely the best choice to collect the medicine near the immortal spring of our earth and keep the earth warm." As soon as the guard listens, the music will blossom.


    "How much stone?"


    "Two thousand stone, per person!"


    "Two thousand yuan stone can''t be said to me as a small thing, but it''s a medium thing Xiao Nie, give me the money Lin Hao face a stagnant, 1000 yuan stone, rob money yo?


    Nie Wutian covered his face and lost his sight.


    However, eight thousand yuan stone is a trifle for them. They just throw out a green Yuan Stone bag, ten thousand yuan stone, no change!


    "If I had known you had so many stones, I would have taken one more, which would have saved me a lot of waste."


    Lloyd seemed to murmur behind him.


    "Lin Hao, let''s go in."


    Nie wudian was afraid of losing face, so he went in quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Xianquan is spacious and open, which is unique.


    Surrounded by luxuriant trees, you can see the center of the fire and the medicine field in the distance. With the winding pavilions and corridors, you can''t help praising what a beautiful place.


    Lin Hao leads the way and goes straight ahead, but he can''t help but yearn for more in his heart. Even the periphery is as beautiful as poetry and painting. What about its center?


    The corridor is full of twists and turns, and the hot springs are randomly scattered on the side of the corridor, sealed with screens and curtains. You can only see a little bit of it, or the woman''s white skin, or occasionally hear a song or two, which makes people itch.


    Finally patience came to an end, a huge area of hot spring corridor in front of Lin Hao came late.


    "This should be the center of Diyan. Elder Lin, I went first!"


    Lao Yingbi couldn''t wait to get in. He was furtive, but it was hard for people to think that he was a famous genius disciple of xuanyangzong.


    "Elder Lin, I didn''t expect you to come to such a place. People can''t judge their appearance. The cold white clothed killing God will come to plant a hot spring Wonderland. Elder Lin is very honest."


    Lin Hao just wanted to go in, but a disciple came to him, holding a beautiful woman in his arms. When he saw Lin Hao, he cried excitedly.


    "A hot spring, as for the excitement?" Lin Hao can recognize that this is the unfortunate disciple of Bai xuzong, but it''s hard to understand his tone. This is the hot spring. It''s a comfortable place.


    "Don''t explain, Mr. Lin, I understand. It''s all men. We all know it! I''ll go first, you guys


    The disciple gave Lin Hao a wink, but it made him a little confused.


    "I tell you, guess who I saw!" Before closing the door, the disciple began to shout excitedly, "I see Lin Hao!"


    "I''m going to kill the gods in white. They don''t blink an eye. It''s said that there is a kind of sexual incompetence. How can it appear here?"


    "Who else?"


    "Nie Wutian, every crane has come."


    "Xuanyangzong is quite open. If you want to come here, you should be a big man..."


    Lin Hao talks. If you want to talk, can you close the door tightly? Do you really think I''m not here?


    "Let''s go in, too." Nie Wu day urges a way.


    Three people Zi slip a then slip into own hot spring.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    With the sound of floods, Lin Hao jumped into the hot spring.


    Comfortable!


    It has to be said that Chuanye city is reasonable to make a fortune by hot springs.


    Lin Hao opened his body completely, and a stream of warm water came from the hot spring. All his limbs seemed to be stretched out, and many herbs were added as seasoning.


    Sweet and smooth!


    The four masters are comfortable here. They are all brothers of the same family, and they have few bad feelings. Naturally, they can be relaxed.


    Lin Hao also wants to turn over 720 degrees to make a free salted fish, but the whisper outside breaks the peace in the house.


    "Elder martial sister bingyue, I''ve heard that Lin Hao is really here. Such a naughty person like him really doesn''t deserve your attention!"


    "Shut up. What''s his business to do with me? I''m just here to take a bath. I don''t have to listen to his business!"


    Cold and arrogant voice sounded outside, but Lin Hao fell into an embarrassing situation in the hot spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "I didn''t, not me. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin Hao turns around and sees Nie Wutian and fengmenhe squint into cat''s eyes. He gives a white look and denies San Lian.


    "I can hear what the ice Moon Fairy said just now. What does he mean to you in his words


    Nie Wutian looks at Lin Hao very much. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao is so popular. Even the arrogant women of Qing yuezong are moved. They are the winners in life. They are convinced!


    Lin Hao saw that the more he washed, the more black he became. He simply took a white look and slowly leaned on the side of the hot spring to enjoy the comfort brought by the medicinal spring.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the hot spring suddenly opened.


    This is Lin Hao''s hot spring. Why do people come in?


    Lin Hao turns around, only to find that several women come into the door.


    These women are young and lovely, or enchanting or smart. Their skin is white as cream, and their faces are slightly red.


    What''s more remarkable is that these women are wearing light gauze short robes with half exposed jade legs and a touch of white. In short, the places that should be covered are looming, and the places that shouldn''t be covered are simply hollowed out. It''s really charming!


    "Who? Is it the wrong way? "


    Lin Hao just leaned back to the pool, back to the door, at the moment a head up, just to be able to see clearly.


    Whew!


    For a moment, Lin Hao only felt that there was a faint heat flow out of people. Lin Hao rushed into the hot spring to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    However, these young women did not say much. They walked to the scene and stayed with them.


    "The maid is the one who brought you wine and vegetables. This is the personal order of the shopkeeper. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The sound is like a clear Valley oriole, and with a little temptation, but it is to make people half dead.


    It''s the maid


    Lin Hao wiped people, just light said: "on behalf of me, thank you for your kindness."


    The four maids gently put down the wine and vegetables, but their white and smooth skin was more clearly visible on the side of the hot spring, which made people blood boiling.


    "Young master, do you need special service?"


    With Lin Hao''s charming face, she sits on her knees and whispers.


    "Well..." Lin Hao''s face was startled, and then he turned to look at it. At the moment, the maid''s eyes were bright with spring, and the waves were moving. Lin Hao understood what this meant in an instant.


    "No, you go down."


    Lin Hao then remembered the eyes of the disciples he had just met. It turned out that there were such services here, but he was a little ignorant. But he also thought that if there was a hot spring with less seasoning, how could the people in the Jianghu who licked blood with a knife end be so nostalgic.


    "Excuse me, do you need special service?"


    The other three maids said separately.


    Lao Ying''s lips murmured a few times, but when he saw Lin Hao and Nie wudian waving their hands to menHe, he simply refused.


    "Three iron pimples who only know how to cultivate You go down


    In the end, Lao Yingbi could only bear the pain to wave back these women. This time, it was in vain.


    "If you need, you can ring the bell at any time Maidservant, it''s very clean. "


    At last, just before leaving, the maid whispered in Lin Hao''s ear and left slowly.


    In the hot spring, peace is restored again


    But when several maids came out of the door, a woman with cold and arrogant eyes lit up: how can the man I love miss such a mortal woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "It seems that after that war, Lin Hao''s reputation spread."


    Every door crane half true half false said to Lin Hao.


    "Well, people are in the world."


    Lin Hao naturally knows the meaning of fengmenhe''s words. It seems that the hot spring owner has the heart to send this exquisite wine and vegetables and charming woman to make friends. The champion of the three grand events naturally becomes a good friend.


    This is the good of reputation.


    Lin Hao, an unconscious young man, saw such a beautiful and exposed woman and said that he didn''t respond. It must be false.


    Lin Hao was already crazy about Qingxin Jue in his heart. He managed to suppress the anger in his heart. When will this kind of day come to an end? It seems that there is one more goal to become stronger.


    "Everyone knows what it is and doesn''t know why it is."


    Lao Yingbi was still regretting the coming of Yanfu, but he could put it down and began to explain it to the public.


    "This Xianquan is the property of Chuanye city leader. Chuanye city was founded by a powerful man who was about to ascend the throne. He was in the Kingdom and was also influenced and controlled by the royal power. The founder of Chuanye city was a hereditary earl. This area is his world. Chuanye City masters in past dynasties have been extremely low-key, bold and resolute, and they are good at making friends with the world''s capable people. They regard hot springs as an important industry of Chuanye City masters, and they are also a good choice to make friends with the outside world. Just now, it''s just a routine method. "


    Lin Hao nodded, but he didn''t have much interest in Chuanye city. After all, it''s just a city. No matter how prosperous it is, it''s better than xuanyangzong, but Lin Hao has more interest.


    "How terrible is the power of the king? I''m afraid the appearance of situ Lingyun in these three grand gatherings is not accidental. Together with the count token, it''s not a great mercy. "


    Lao Ying thought for a moment, but shook his head. "I just heard the story of chuanyecheng and talked nonsense. I don''t know anything about the power of the king. I can''t answer you, elder Lin. However, it seems that the power of the monarchy is divided into different parties, and Kawasaki is a clear-cut side. "


    Lin Hao is not satisfied with Lao Yingbi''s answer. Lin Hao, the powerful emperor of xuanyang sect, has seen that at least King Wu is in charge. But how can Cangyuan Kingdom maintain such a long-term peace and stability?


    It can''t be the joke of persuading people by virtue. The world of martial arts is the truth of respecting strength.


    "Lin Hao, you don''t have to ask him. For this kind of thing, you have to ask crane. He is also from a famous family." Nie Wutian smiles and shakes his head. For him, he doesn''t think about these things at all. He just needs to concentrate on cultivation.


    Lin Hao looks at the crane at the gate.


    He smiles, but he says, "I''ll tell you today about the power distribution of the Cangyuan Kingdom, so that you won''t suffer any more losses. Like that kind of forced killing situ Lingyun, it can''t happen again. Even if it''s supported by the clan and the dirty means of the royal power, I''m afraid it will make you suffer a big loss."


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand. If he didn''t kill him in that situation, I''m afraid it would be a long way to go. For situ Lingyun''s death, even if he repeated it a hundred times, Lin Hao would not hesitate to do it.


    Fengmenhe was born in a famous family. He has been influenced by the power disputes since he was a child. Naturally, now he is speaking in an orderly way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    After a cup of wine, he said: "the kingdom of Cangyuan has been established for a long time, and various forces have been in dispute for many years. At last, the dispute has come to a basic conclusion today, but recently, because of the dispute over the throne, the royal city has been in trouble again."


    "The kings of all dynasties will start to choose their next successors when they feel that their life is approaching. Some time ago, relevant news came from the Royal City, and the major princes are even more competitive. However, the most promising ones are the top three famous princes."


    "The big prince Cangyuan is overbearing. His name is very strong, and his life is more powerful. Over the years, it''s easy to fight for wars by converging allies, clearing up dissidents, and killing enemies. The generals of Fengyan ancient city, including the border battle, are the responsibility of the big prince. It''s said that even the general of Peking University has been brought under the command of the big prince. "


    "The three princes, Cang Yuanqing and Ru, are the opposite of the big prince. They are gentle and quiet, and like to write poems and Fu. However, their private means are not so clean. They dig the wall and alienate others. They are not inferior to the big prince in the battle of military power. They can also vaguely hear that ten generals have been under his command, but they never lead them. ¡±


    "don''t you mean the top three most promising princes? How did you introduce the big prince, the third prince and the second prince? Also, tell me more about the aristocratic power of the Kingdom and the ownership of the military power. "


    Lin Hao was a little uneasy. After all, there seemed to be a large number of nobles involved with him. Now he had to know something about these to deal with them calmly.


    At least Lin Hao can''t wait to know what kind of nobility the Great Duke situ, marquis Linghu, great general Dingbei and the Yuwen family are.


    Fengmenhe slowly stretched out his body, and his face was full of fatigue, as if he was thinking about something. Then he continued:


    "these two princes are the most mysterious. They are low-key and benevolent, but they are also decisive masters. The Allied forces are no worse than the other two princes, but there is little news about him. In short, this is the most difficult thing for me to understand about the struggle for the royal power Two princes. "


    "The nobles of the kingdom are nothing more than the three princes and nine ministers What we need to pay attention to most is that the others are just the grass-roots forces who make little trouble and go with the flow. "


    "The three dukes, short for Sangong, situ, Sikong, Sima, situ, you met him. You chopped him to death, and he was the youngest son of the current situ Duke. The situ family has put out their face to support the big prince, so now you offend the power of the big prince, not a simple situ Duke, you Be careful, these nobles, alas... "


    "In addition, Duke Sima has formed a clear-cut three Prince faction, and he often has a lot of disputes with the big prince faction in the government. In addition, although the Duke of Sikong has not made it clear yet, he only knows with his knees that if possible, he will only be recruited by the two princes. On the one hand, they all belong to the same kind of low-key human beings. On the other hand, if they can compete with the other two princes for so long, only with the support of the Duke can they get to this step. "


    Lin Hao sits up and listens carefully, because he knows that what Feng menHe is going to talk about is his brother yuwenhu''s life experience. Lin Hao has never forgotten yuwenhu''s dirty tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Feng menHe didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. As soon as he came out, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Under the three princes, there are ten generals and nine Marquises. Ten generals are easy to say. It''s not so much for them to perform their duties. Among the nine Marquises, Lin Hao has already contacted three Marquises. Just like the clan, it''s Marquis Linghu''s family that attracts you. Marquis Linghu has been recruited into the account of the second prince, which is well known. Your good brother, Yuwen tiger''s family, marquis Yuwen''s family, belongs to the big prince party, so you''d better act calmly in the future, otherwise it''s easy to get involved. "


    Lin Hao frowned. Linghu''s family was kind to him, but he belonged to the second prince. Yuwen''s family was the Minister of the big prince. He chopped situ Lingyun with one knife, which was also regarded as cutting his opponent''s blood. It was right.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not a short-sighted person. Now he is weak, and he is not in a hurry to stand in line. The fight for power is not a family game. It''s not that anyone who is good to himself should have no brain to help others. It''s a matter for the world. Be careful and don''t fool around.


    Lin Hao secretly began to calculate, but then asked in doubt:


    "you just said that I have been in contact with three Hou, this is the only two? What about the other one? "


    Nie Nuhao smiles at the gate, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Fengmen family is also Marquis family?" Lin Hao was surprised.


    Marquis, this is the biggest Title except Sangong. In the Kingdom, it is the existence of wind and rain. Generally speaking, the Marquis family is rich in soil and resources. Why does the crane choose to join the clan?


    It''s a common sense that the barons and nobles have their own way of life. The children of the nobles don''t need to fight too much to get the resources they want. That is to say, the earls and their subordinates may fight for titles, and sometimes they can''t be blamed for joining the clan.


    But as a son of the Marquis family, why does fengmenhe need to enter the clan? What''s more, fengmenhe''s talent is like a fish in water in the clan, so why do he have to suffer in the clan?


    Fengmenhe seemed to understand Lin Hao''s puzzled eyes, so he said slowly: "because my Fengmen family chose to serve three princes, cangyuanqingru, and I''m a direct son of the Fengmen family Alas, I don''t want to mention more about my future. I didn''t want to participate in the game of power and profit, so I joined xuanyangzong a few years ago, and I have a new home. "


    Even if Lin Hao is dull, he knows his worries.


    According to fengmenhe, the character of the three princes is not easy to understand, and fengmenhe belongs to the kind of people with light wind and light clouds, who can''t stand the intrigue between the royalty.


    It''s better to kill fengmenhe than to let him take part in the intrigue. That''s why fengmenhe runs away from home in a rage and worships the clan. It''s also a kind of free and easy.


    Every time the crane waved his hand, he laughed,


    "forget it, forget it, take a bath. Now those people in my family urge me to go back to my family all day long. I''m comfortable in xuanyangzong, so I don''t want to go back for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Lin Hao raised his head and let out a breath. It seems that the revenge for Yu Wenhu is still a little difficult. At least the Marquis family is a family that needs spirit. Now Lin Hao is too small.


    "The entanglement and disorder of royalty and nobles is far more complicated than what crane told you. However, we are now under the influence of the clan. No matter how the Royal City struggles, we dare not stretch our hands too long and throw a rat''s trap. However, Lin Hao, you still have to be careful. What you offend is not a small nobleman, but a group of ancient forces."


    Nie Wutian is very dignified to say a sentence.


    Lin Hao nodded to show that he knew.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, I''m afraid you won''t be restrained by your temper."


    Nie Wutian shakes his head in disbelief. With Nie Wutian''s understanding of Lin Hao, even a kingdom dares to offend clean, let alone a noble force


    Lin Hao nodded again, "you know me."


    "Don''t be too hard on our family then." Every door crane also smiles to move the way of Chongqing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Three people look at each other a smile, a time to sympathize with each other, three people are magnanimous and comfortable character.


    Like minded, bright and cheerful, my way is not alone!


    Lao Yingbi is the only one who laughs awkwardly. You guys, what are you laughing at? Why don''t I understand?


    The aristocratic children of Diyan Yaoquan come and go frequently. In the hot spring room opposite Lin Hao, there are a group of teenagers who are talking and laughing freely.


    They are the aristocratic children who enjoy here all the year round. They have been used to the comfort here for a long time.


    "The three grand gatherings can be regarded as an eye opener for me. I didn''t expect that there were so many talented disciples in the three grand gatherings. They were amazing and made me envious."


    "I''m afraid you''re not talking about the white clothed killing God Lin Hao? No wonder you are envious. I''ve sent someone specially to inquire about it. The killing God in white is just a nameless family from a small city. It''s a kind of anecdote to be able to produce such talent in a remote area. "


    "Well, I still have a brother at the grand meeting. Oh, I heard that Lin Hao is not well-known. He is a murderer. He is crazy. He kills people whenever he sees them, even situ..."


    "Shh It''s better to say less about it, brother


    "Oh, I know, but this Lin Hao got it. With his own strength, the total score directly crushed the two major departments. He was invincible!"


    "Yes, xuanyangzong picked up a big baby this time. Don''t be so happy!"


    However, just as you and I expressed their awe for Lin Hao, another young man with luxuriant hair, who was comparable to an orangutan, snorted coldly and disdained.


    "This Lin Hao, at best, is just a lucky man picking up garbage. He won''t be proud for long. He offends too many people. He will have to pay the price after all!"


    The companions stopped talking, looked at the hairy young man and asked, "what''s the meaning of picking up garbage? Moreover, although Lin Hao has offended many people, the inside story of xuanyang sect is not small. If he has a throne, he will not suffer much. "


    "Yes, what''s more, he is a genius of the sect. Xuanyangzong didn''t have time to protect him. How could he be willing to hurt him? And isn''t there an agreement? Do those people dare to put their hands in xuanyangzong? "


    "That''s the reason. It''s the agreement that the well water of the aristocrats of zongmen doesn''t violate the river water. Do you have any news from yuwenji? Tell us something. I''ll take a bath today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Yuwen Ji is the blood of Yuwen family, but he is not good at martial arts. He is always looking for flowers and willows, and boasting with his friends. Now he is very excited to see all his companions looking at him eagerly.


    Yu Wen said with disdain, "but it''s me who pretends to be arrogant. Let me ask you a simple question. Nobles can''t interfere in the affairs of the clan, but what about their own people? I said so clearly, don''t you understand? "


    The childe looked at Yu Wenji with itching heart and shook his head. "Lin Hao is afraid that even the xuanyang patriarch should pay attention to it now. Is there anyone in the clan who dares to attack Lin Hao with such a big shield?"


    Yu Wen continued to see this, but he cocked up his legs contemptuously and said with pride: "so you don''t have good news? Lin Hao is a talented man, but he is too arrogant and arrogant. He offends the aristocratic power in the imperial city. Among other things, Pu wutao''s group has been offended by him all over the world, and he also offends the other half of the sky in the clan. "


    "Who? Half the sky? Isn''t it a day since the patriarch xuanjiufei? "


    "He offended xuanyangzong, elder yuan Qi! I''ve received the news a while ago. The Pu family doesn''t plan to give up. I''m afraid Lin Hao will be targeted by the elder everywhere in the clan. Once he leaves the clan, he will be killed by the Pu family! Hum, people like this can only be proud for a while. I''ll tell you. Don''t tell me about it. Don''t ask me how I know. My way is so wild! "


    Yuwenji kicks his leg, splashes layers of water, raises his nostrils, and sneers at his mouth, as if he is stepping on Lin Hao.


    The CHILDES nodded thoughtfully. Although yuwenji was very good at hukuai, the news was extremely accurate. I''m afraid that what he said was a little true and credible.


    However, people paid more attention to yuwenji''s words and asked slowly:


    "yuwenji, don''t rush to pick up the garbage, Lin Hao you just said? What do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Yuwenji is deliberately show off, a long hum, but it is a bit lazy, not lazy hypothetical way: "Oh, say so many words, can make me tired, if there are a few chicks accompany me, maybe I finish in one breath."


    The young masters shook their heads, but there was no way.


    One of them, a long faced young man, stood up and went out.


    "Yu Wen Ji, you go on and say that Hong Ju has gone to find him."


    All CHILDES urge a way.


    Yu text after Chin a Yang, appear very proud, "since you want to know so, tell you also go.". Lin Hao, in fact, is a blind, ignorant and incompetent person. Do you know that fat man beside Lin Hao, though he didn''t come to the three grand gatherings, was a fat man who matched Lin Hao''s brother for a long time? "


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know its name. What else should I pay attention to when I''m a stranger?"


    Yu Wenji suddenly sneered, snorted heavily,


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the name of that man. His name is Yu Wenhu. He''s a waste disciple of Yu Wenhu, and his talent is not even ordinary people''s training waste! Lin Hao treats the garbage thrown away by others as a treasure. What is it? Do you think so? Ha ha ha ha


    ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    You can''t help looking at the news?


    "Lin Hao''s brother is a member of your Yuwen family?"


    Yuwen then gave a cold cut,


    "what''s our family? It''s our garbage, do you understand? A self-cultivation waste, cowardly and incompetent, always thinking about the waste of devious ways, so I said, He Lin Hao is picking up garbage for my Yuwen family, you say I can''t go too far? "


    "Knowledge is growing, knowledge is growing. Tell me who Yuwenhu, right? How did he get swept out? I just want to know how Lin Hao was blind and even collected such waste? "


    "Yes, yes, tell me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be in a hurry to talk about it. Let''s listen to it when I ask the girl to come back! Two for one tonight. Don''t run away


    The young master named Hong Ju was so happy and anxious to hear what they said, so he just opened the door and yelled at the corridor,


    "special people, here are ten chicks, come here quickly, run slowly and sell you to the brothel for ten thousand people to ride!"


    However, the roar of Hongju did not respond at all. The promenade is closed, and it is the best VIP area. The sound insulation effect is first-class.


    "Where are you going! Anyone here? Damn it


    Hong has the heart anxious, even called several, but still did not respond.


    Just as Hong Ju wanted to look outside, he suddenly saw the opposite room open. Four pretty girls came out and sat on their knees outside the door.


    This is specially selected by the shopkeeper of Diyan Xianquan to attract Lin Hao and others. The four women are fat and thin. They are first-class in beauty, figure and temperament. Coupled with their unique shyness, they are the best in the world, which is enough to make people shine.


    When Hong Ju saw the four women, he didn''t have any scruples at all even when he thought about them. He yelled at them:


    "Hello! You guys, come and wait on me! Hurry up, you go to call your shopkeeper another six like this, one less can''t do it! "


    Hong Ju is also a frequent visitor here. He is also a noble. The four women can recognize him, so they just apologized and said gently: "I''m sorry, Mr. Hong. We are instructed by the shopkeeper himself to serve the distinguished guests here. We can''t leave. Please forgive me."


    However, Hong has his noble status, where will he pay attention to these women''s words, so he sternly scolds: "you sons, give me this set back, what integrity do you want to sell? Those who know how to come while I''m not angry! Distinguished guests? I haven''t seen anyone more honorable than me


    The four women were obviously cowardly. After all, Hong Ju was famous for his bad temper, but he was ordered by the shopkeeper himself and couldn''t leave.


    Therefore, the four women bowed down in fear and said, "master Hong, calm down. We really can''t leave, otherwise the shopkeeper won''t spare us. Please wait a moment, and I''ll ask cai''er to call the service man for you."


    In the room, however, there were many CHILDES laughing, "Hong Ju, you have been calling a girl for such a long time. Can you do it? You are just a few mortals. Can you just pull them over and finish it? Yuwenji, go on, don''t wait! "


    "I''ll tell you, yuwenhu has a sister, who is very watery, but he has been betrothed to his family and will be married in a few days..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    However, Hong Ju was already irritable and couldn''t listen to the four women''s explanation. He suddenly stood up and yelled: "you guys, do you really think Hong Ju is clay? Not obedient, right? No wonder I did it


    The four women were so scared that they could only kneel down on the ground and shiver, but they trembled and said: "excuse me, Mr. Hong!"


    However, at this moment, Hong has the essence of the brain, but also rely on their aristocratic identity, where can they manage their begging?


    Without saying a word, Hong Ju pounced on the four women, holding up their necks and throwing them into the room like chickens.


    "Ah


    The four women screamed out. They didn''t expect that Hong Ju would fight directly, but they didn''t have the power to fight back.


    The disturbance in the VIP area attracted the attention of the chief bodyguard here. A pair of bodyguards rushed over and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    In shock, the four women trotted to the head of the bodyguard and said wrongly, "we were ordered by the shopkeeper to serve the VIP in room 1, but Mr. Hong forced us into room 2..."


    "If Mr. Hong needs service, he can send someone to tell him that they are ordered by the shopkeeper himself. They can''t leave. This is the rule." The guard''s long urn sounds like a jar''s airway.


    "Fart! Money is the rule here, I want to do them now, I have money, this is the rule! If you four don''t come in, I''ll kill you! You, hurry up and bring me another six of them. The beauty is almost for you Hong has a tiger to wear a face, evil spirit evil spirit ground looking at to roar a way.


    "Mr. Hong, please wait a moment. Don''t take these four people with you. Let them serve the distinguished guests again. I''ll go and find ten for you right now..." The chief bodyguard dare not offend the guests, but he must also obey the shopkeeper''s instructions.


    This Chuanye city is also a hereditary Earl''s family with backstage.


    "I don''t care. I don''t believe there are immortals living in the opposite. I want these four women now!"


    However, Hong Ju did not care at all. He pushed aside the bodyguard and pushed the four women into the room. It was very rude.


    The bodyguard stretched out his hand to stop Hong Ju and explained patiently, "Why are you so anxious for a while and a half? Isn''t that what happened for a while?"


    Hong Ju kicked the bodyguard away and scolded: "no one can stop what I want from Hong Ju. Even if I order it for someone, I want it now! If you have the ability to let the opposite person reason, you don''t believe that he dares not to give me a face! "


    The bodyguard was kicked on his leg by Hong Ju, but he lost his balance and fell directly on Lin Hao''s room. Raoshi''s strong door was pounded and vibrated.


    Lin Hao is really comfortable, but suddenly he hears the curse and roar from outside the door. Finally, he even suffers from his own door. He can only turn back helplessly, "what''s going on outside? Fighting or robbing relatives? "


    It was the first time for the three people to come to such a place. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Go out and have a look. Anyway, I''ve been soaking for a long time. Crane, go and have a look."


    The four of xuanyangzong got up and dressed quickly. They were about to walk towards the door.


    Lin Hao had a hunch that he was going to have a wonderful adventure, which would make him feel good physically and mentally. Adventure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Mr. Hong, it will be very difficult for us to disturb the VIP next door like this!"


    "Oh, you have the ability to let the insiders come out and argue with me! I don''t know who dares not to give me face, but I''m not... "


    It was very noisy outside, but suddenly I saw the door of room one creaking and opening.


    Everyone in the quarrel stopped and looked at the open door.


    Can let the shopkeeper personally command four gorgeous beauty service, what is sacred?


    Hong has even raised his chin. He wants to have a look. In his capacity as Hong has, who dares not to advise?


    There was a crack in the door, and a pair of eyes, like the edge of a sword, leaked out first. In the eyes, it seemed that there were hidden stars, deep and calm.


    With a fork on his waist, Hong pointed his hand and cried out: "Hello! Say you! If you don''t dare to give me some chicks, please be careful... "


    "Squeak..."


    The door is completely open, smoke shrouded, angular face, calm and graceful temperament, the last white dress suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    This, this is not exactly the legendary figure Lin Hao, the God of killing in white!


    All the people in the room were silly. They knew that the people in room one came from a very high place, but they didn''t expect that it was Lin Hao who was spreading all the time!


    "What do you want, and what do you want of me?"


    Lin Hao looked at Hong Ju calmly. He could see a rough picture just by looking at the scene.


    "I I Are you Lin Hao


    Hong has no words to finish, just looking at Lin Hao''s dreamlike figure, he stammered for a moment.


    A minute ago, I was still talking about Lin Hao''s legendary deeds. A minute later, I saw real people directly. Moreover, I pointed to Lin Hao''s nose to talk!


    For a moment, Hong just felt petrified. He didn''t even dare to put down his raised hand, so he was embarrassed in the whole court.


    It''s hard this time!


    Hong Yu is rude and arrogant, but he is very impressed by Lin Hao''s rumor. Even a son of Duke situ dares to chop him with one sword. How can he chop his fart identity?


    As soon as he thought about it, Hong Ju felt shivering and sweating.


    Killing God in white is so terrible.


    "What did you say just now, make it clear?"


    Lin Hao gently raised the four maids and asked faintly.


    "I Nothing, chief bodyguard. I''ll give you three minutes. Please go to Call ten girls Hong Ju was scared to use honorifics.


    The chief bodyguard gratefully thanks Lin Hao and plans to run back.


    "Anything else? Don''t make a noise here. It''s insulting. " Lin Hao waved, a rare hot spring, to disturb the point of elegance are not.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, excuse me, goodbye!" Hong Ju didn''t want to stay, so he wanted to turn back and leave.


    However, at the moment, Hong Ju''s heart is a little more disapproval. The rumored killing God in white is just like this. He can be so calm after being ridden to the neck. It seems that the rumor is all false. What killing God in white, cut.


    However, at the moment, a little laughter came from room 2, which spread to everyone with the half open and half closed door.


    "Hahaha, I can tell you that yuwenhu is a waste. I''ve spilled cloud rat urine in my family. Even her sister, I''ve felt it. Tut tut ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Just when the people in the corridor thought they were going to make peace, the news from room 2 made the momentum in the corridor stagnate.


    Hong has a white brush on his face, leaving a cold sweat in an instant. He forgot to close the door!


    Yuwenji is now blowing in the sea, where will the whisper, just want to let the world know.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the famous waste of Yuwen family, Yuwen tiger, makes Lin Hao as a brother. What do you think Yuwen will make him Lin Hao?"


    "As a grandfather, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    There was an undisguised laugh in the room.


    Yuwenhu? Yu Wenji?


    When Lin Hao heard the familiar name, he stopped his step of going back. A terrible murderous atmosphere diffused from Lin Hao and covered the people in the corridor.


    Die!


    Hong Ju just felt that the needle was on his back, and he didn''t have the courage to take another step. At the moment, Hong Ju had already scolded yuwenji''s ancestors for 18 generations. Do you have to speak so loudly? You''re not afraid to die. I want to live a few more years!


    "Tell me, who''s in it?" Lin Hao''s calm voice came from behind Hong Ju.


    At the moment, the cloister was blocked by people, but Lin Hao couldn''t see anything, and so was room 2.


    "Yes, yes..." Hong has to tremble to want to step, but the next moment, a burst of terror to kill the idea shrouded in a person with Hong.


    How can Hong Yu, a noble son addicted to wine and sex, bear Lin Hao''s endless murderous spirit?


    In an instant, Hong Ju felt soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Hong Ju also knows that it''s a disaster. He can only be ruthless. He will die a friend but not a poor one. Yu Wenji, it''s all caused by your own mouth. You can''t blame me!


    "It''s Yuwen Ji of Yuwen family..."


    Hong Ju turns around and immediately tells Lin Hao what Yu Wenji has just said in the room. With the clear laughter coming from room 2, everything is clear.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Hong Ju always feels that the more he says, the lower the temperature of the whole world will be. It''s like falling into an ice cellar and shivering.


    "Let me first say that I''m not in the same company as that yuwenji. I''ve only known him these days. I''m involved in his yuwenjia affairs. Lin Hao You have a head of injustice and a master of debt. I was born an aristocrat. It''s not good for you to offend me... "


    Hong Ju tells Lin Hao what Yu Wenji said in the room. Then he says in a trembling voice. He looks at Lin Hao with alert face. Lin Hao is not so easy to get along with in the rumors. He has experienced Lin Hao''s murderous atmosphere in Hong Ju, and he has deep experience.


    Lin Hao is silent, and his eyes are as calm as ever. He just hears all Hong Ju''s words lightly, and doesn''t seem to express anything.


    "Lin Hao, this is..." Nie Wutian pats Lin Hao on the shoulder behind his back. Nie Wutian, who is familiar with Lin Hao''s character, knows how angry Lin Hao is at the moment. However, Nie Wutian wants to persuade Lin Hao not to commit murder here. After all, this is the chassis of Chuanye city master.


    However, Nie Wutian knew that he would not listen to Lin Hao''s advice at all. Therefore, Nie Wutian could only turn to say: "don''t kill people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Lin Hao turned his back to Nie Wutian and nodded. He threw Hong Ju aside and walked forward slowly.


    Yu Wenji?


    Good. Today I met you. I''m not lucky to hurt my brother. I won''t let go of any of them.


    Feeling the terrible smell of Lin Hao, Nie wudian could only wave his hand to the bodyguard, "I tried my best, I can''t hold it."


    "Hong Ju, I asked you to call a girl for so long? You can''t be a wet blanket


    Yuwenji''s curse came from the door, and then someone came to open the door.


    "Hong Ju, I''m angry. I''ve decided that even if you call me more chicks today, I won''t tell you how I beat the yuwenhu. Hum, how hard is it for me to beat the brother who killed the God in white? Wait for you. I''ll call Hong Ju back. I''ll do it myself... "


    Yuwenji''s voice is getting closer and closer. Lin Hao has already stood behind the door of room 2.


    "I''ll call a girl myself. I don''t blow it. Even if it''s Lin Hao''s woman, I''m afraid she can only be my servant girl I''m Cao, who are you


    When the door opens, Yu Wenji sees Lin Hao dressed in white and green, calm as water on his face.


    Yuwenji didn''t react, but when he saw a man in white at the door, he was shocked. Then he yelled angrily: "who are you, dare to block my yuwenji''s door, are you..." Poof


    Yuwen after words haven''t finished, in front of the white boy but determined what information, two words don''t say, to Yuwen after is a foot!


    If you don''t agree, just do it!


    I''m afraid I didn''t die!


    Suddenly a foot, directly will Yuwen after kick fly out, with a door took off.


    "Lin Hao, don''t kill people. It''s hard to clean up." The fengmenhe behind him only exhorted on the surface. Although he had just popularized the Kingdom situation to Lin Hao, it was obvious that it didn''t work. Lin Hao didn''t seem to be soft handed.


    "Mr. Lin, the shop can''t stand the toss. Please forgive me." The bodyguard''s face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for any loss." Nie Wutian smiles and gives the bodyguard a stone bag.


    "Wutian, why are you ready to take care of others?" Every crane smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Well, they have one virtue, one killing and one digging.


    The bodyguard takes over yuanshibao with a sad face. I''m not afraid of smashing the shop. Once Yuwen continues to die here, or dies face to face in his presence, how much influence should it have?


    Nie Wutian? Where is the crane?


    Hong Ju was more restless on the side.


    Hell, today is the last eight blood mold, unexpectedly met such a madman, but also with two fierce people, this is fatal!


    Boom!


    Lin Hao didn''t say a word of nonsense. He jumped directly into room 2 and chased Yu Wenji, who had not yet got a firm foothold!


    Yuwenji has no resistance at all. Again, he flies out like a rag bag. He falls directly into the hot spring pool and bumps into several noble CHILDES.


    It''s no wonder that I have a strange feeling today that I met such a product.


    Panghu, you wait at home. I''ll bring you some good news when I go home. The one with blood.


    Lin Hao''s rage has long been irresistible. Now Yuwen falls into his own hands. It''s time to call him a man. If he can''t be a man, he can be a human demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Who are you? Since you dare to make trouble in our yard, you are tired of living! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. There are still people who dare to provoke us. Don''t talk nonsense, brothers. Take off his limbs before talking!"


    "Yes, Granny bear, let me see what''s coming first!"


    Frightened by Yu Wen Ji, the young masters stand up and walk towards the door.


    Who are they? The lowest identity is a Viscount, now they are bullied to the face, how can they bear it? I wish I could unload eight yuan in the future.


    All the young masters rushed to see Hong Ju trembling on the ground. They were furious for a moment. Even Hong Ju was bullied?


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, they saw Lin Hao, dressed in white and blue, standing indifferently at the door.


    Is this figure familiar?


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to touch my friend, I don''t think you are going to die!"


    But there is a grumpy childe, suddenly draw out the big knife in the space, directly toward Lin Hao.


    The smog in the hot spring is like a real image around LV Wei. It has the style of a high-level warrior. As a noble child, it is hard to find the one with low level under the numerous resources.


    However, facing LV Wei, Lin Hao didn''t even flash. He stood looking at LV Wei coldly.


    Too slow!


    Just as LV Wei''s sword was about to be cut down, Lin Hao gently raised his hand and held LV Wei''s fierce sword with one hand in full view of the public.


    "You are yuwenji''s friend, that''s easy."


    Lin Hao holds LV Wei''s sword in one hand, but he kicks it out again!


    "Poof!"


    Lu Wei was still holding a big knife in his hand, but he was kicked and turned over.


    Lu Wei, who was lying flat in the air, suddenly saw a fist with real Qi hitting his waist before he could react.


    Boom!


    This blow directly hammered LV Wei three times in a row, and then he fell on the wall, unconscious.


    The sudden fury surprised everyone again.


    I didn''t expect that the young man in white was so fierce and powerful that he didn''t have time to react.


    "You, who are you?"


    "We are aristocrats of the royal city. If you dare to touch us, I will kill you


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. I don''t believe it if we go together. There are still people who can support our cooperation!"


    After all, they are noble children whose faces are more important than their lives. If they don''t fight against Lu Wei, it will damage the family''s face!


    However, a young man in front of him suddenly glared at him and suddenly remembered the identity of the boy in white.


    "Wait, he, he, he seems to be Lin Hao! It''s killing God in white, Lin Hao! "


    All the CHILDES stopped and looked at Lin Hao with dementia.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent face and logo''s dress, no matter how dull people are, now they recognize it instantly.


    Go to me! It''s really the famous white clothed murderer, Lin Hao! What are we doing, fighting with Lin Hao?


    After looking at Lin Hao again, the young masters are completely withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    At the moment, all the young masters are frantically searching for their memories. What have they done? Have they ever offended Lin Hao? Why did Lin Hao suddenly attack himself and others?


    But want to break the head, they also can''t think out, in front of Lin Hao in the end why will be so manic?


    All of a sudden, they catch a glimpse of Hong Ju shivering at one side. At the moment, they are crazy to wink at them, suggesting that they are looking at the people in the hot spring.


    All CHILDES look back and see yuwenji struggling to get up in the hot spring. He suddenly understands it in his heart!


    Just now, he was heard by Lin Hao!


    Bad luck.


    He and others are just having a party with Yuwen. Who knows that this guy is so unobstructed. It''s OK on weekdays. Now the party hears it directly. Do you still want to live?


    Think about the rumor that white clothes kill gods and kill people whenever they see them. No matter how noble or humble, even situ Lingyun is slaughtered by Lin Hao. Will Lin Hao worry about his identity?


    They also made a decision.


    "Lin Hao, injustice has head, debt has owner, we and Yu Wenji just meet by chance, flesh and blood friends, absolutely not too deep friendship, even if you face him in front of me, I can only very angry condemnation!"


    "Yes, in fact, I lost my way and just came to this room. Who is Yu Wenji? I''m sorry I don''t know him. Excuse me, goodbye!"


    "Lin Hao, he has no grudge against you It''s a big mistake to be a traitor


    "Green hills and green waters will not change. I''ll see you later. Come and be a guest. Goodbye!"


    This group of CHILDES directly toss sleeves and squat to one side with Hong Ju.


    I''m kidding. Originally, I didn''t have much friendship with yuwenji, not to mention now Lin Hao comes to my house. Friendship has become no friendship. Everyone wants to live a few more years.


    "Hong Ju, no wonder you squat here."


    "Coincidentally, you also squat."


    "I''m afraid. I can''t help it."


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to these childe brothers, but continued to step forward, directly jumped into the water, and took Yuwen out with one hand.


    Yuwenji was a bit concussed by Lin Hao''s two feet, but he didn''t know who Lin Hao was. He spat blood foam and sternly scolded: "who are you? Don''t you know who I am? If you dare to move me, you don''t know how to die! "


    Lin Hao fell yuwenji down on the corridor like a salted fish and looked at yuwenji with orangutan hair coldly, "yuwenji, right? Are you crazy? "


    Yuwenji stumbles to his feet and stares at Lin Hao with bloodshot eyes. However, he doesn''t turn around at all and can''t recognize the identity of the person in front of him. He just jumps to Lin Hao and scolds: "where are you from, you dare to attack me, yuwenji? Do you know who I am?"


    Lin Hao calmly looked at Yu Wenji and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Yu Wenhu?"


    Yuwenji raised his head and scolded angrily: "you compare my yuwenji with the rubbish I pissed. If you want to find the rubbish, you should go to find Lin Hao. Yuwenhu was picked up by the garbage collector. Do you still..."


    Yuwen continued to say, but felt the whole audience cold.


    People look at their eyes are full of pity, and a little schadenfreude.


    This yuwenji is just a talent in the world of death. In front of Lin Hao, he scolds Lin Hao''s brother, and even scolds Lin Hao. The key is that yuwenji still doesn''t know it.


    This yuwenji is so stupid. Why didn''t he find out before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Are you crazy?"


    Lin Hao in front of the arrogant yuwenji, a slap in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Loud and incomparable voice, Yu text after directly by this slap draw seven meat eight vegetable, as if the whole world is in general rotation.


    Yuwenji tries to stand up straight, and the strong fighting ability of the warrior plays a key role. Yuwenji finally stabilizes his body.


    "You hit me, you dare to hit me! I''m a son of marquis Yuwen''s family. No one dares to beat me from childhood. How dare you... "


    "Pa!"


    Lin Hao did not say a word, it is a slap in the face to throw in the past, over there face smoked, change a side!


    Yuwen didn''t finish his words. He got a slap in the face and turned around in the same place. With the blood splashing all over the sky, it was like a spinning top sprinkling blood.


    After two slaps in succession, the anger in yuwenji''s heart is almost rampant. He is so precious that he has only bullied others since he was young. He has never been treated like this. How can he bear the humiliation?


    Yuwenji roared wildly, hysterical:


    "come and stop this beast, are you blind? Stop him! And Hong Ju, report to my uncle Zhao. He''s in the attic of Lianshu. He won''t go far! I want this beast. It''s better to live than to die


    He wants Lin Hao to know that if he offends the wrong person, he wants Lin Hao to die!


    Anger completely blinds Yu Wenji''s eyes, and even the last bit of reason is gradually dispersing at the moment.


    However, following such a crazy lament, Yu Wen only saw his brother who had just called him brother and shook his head. His fear was self-evident.


    "Hong Ju, Zhu Liang, Atractylodes macrocephala, what are you doing! Go and call me uncle Zhao


    Yuwenji''s voice was exhausted, but no one was moved. Although he didn''t understand why these brothers ignored him, yuwenji turned to the other side of the bodyguard and roared:


    "you! Is that how your shop looks at the VIP being beaten! Come on, call your shopkeeper. No! Call the city master to come here. My Yuwen family has a friendship with the city master. Please call him and cut this maniac to pieces! "


    "Hurry! One more scar on my body will make you a hundred times more scar! "


    Yu Wenji''s threat seems to have played a role. The captain of the guard can only harden his head and say to Lin Hao:


    "Mr. Lin, you see this man has made you confused. Don''t take it to heart. What he said just now may have been boasting. Maybe he didn''t overdo it to your brother..."


    However, before the captain''s words were finished, Yu Wenji suddenly roared: "presumptuous, you are like a dog. How dare you insinuate that I boast? I tell you, I''ve even moved Yu Wenhu''s sister. You dare say I''m bragging. I''ll cut your tongue! "


    After this, the whole scene is quiet.


    Talent, talent, the number one leader in the world of death, must be this product.


    What''s this?


    Do you still insist on jumping into the fire pit? If you want to die like this, no wonder people don''t help you


    Even the smiling face of the captain of the bodyguard was cold. He talked to others and told them that he was a dog?


    "Who else is going to stop me?" The angry look on Lin Hao''s face can''t be hidden. Yu Wenhu''s sister is my sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Yuwenhu''s past, Lin Hao has already learned from yuwenhu''s words.


    One of the most frequently mentioned and valued by yuwenhu is his sister, the only spiritual support for yuwenhu to survive that dark time.


    But Yuwen after such words, no wonder Lin Hao started.


    "What are you doing! I warn you... "


    Lin Hao suddenly came forward, grabbed yuwenji''s head, and directly pulled down beside the strong stone pillar.


    People are flustered, what is this to do, an unknown premonition arises spontaneously.


    Sure enough, Yu Wenji, who was half pulled to the side of the stone pillar, didn''t react. He suddenly felt a powerful push from Lin Hao''s hand, and then the stone pillar in Yu Wenji''s eyes suddenly got closer.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Hao drags Yu Wenji''s head and smashes it on the stone pillar.


    At that moment, blood splashed out with bits and pieces of stone, and even the sound came to the ears of the people on the side.


    Enjoying the intimate contact between forehead and stone pillar, Yu Wenji suddenly shook his head and scolded: "dog - miscellaneous - species, who are you in the end! You... "


    "Bang!"


    "How dare you..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Lin Hao''s cold face was not moved at all. He smashed yuwenji''s head on the stone pillar eight times, even the fresh blood splashed into his eyes without blinking.


    As soon as the captain of the bodyguard saw something wrong, he felt a chill in his heart. If it goes on like this, it will really kill people!


    "Mr. Lin! No more fighting! It''s going to kill you! "


    However, when the captain of the bodyguard arrived, what he took over was Yu Wenji, who was just like a broken sack.


    At the moment, yuwenji face blood DC, bridge of the nose frontal bone all collapsed into a ball, flesh and blood fuzzy, can''t see the human.


    People only feel a cold behind, dead?


    However, a close look, Yu Wen after slightly undulating chest, gas if gossamer, but not completely throat.


    It''s not dead, but it''s not far away.


    Lin Hao coldly throws Yu Wenji on the corridor like garbage.


    Because of the disturbance in the corridor, many disciples in the VIP area ran out to witness Lin Hao''s violent blow.


    Among them, there are many beautiful and moving female disciples of the Qing yuezong who are wearing bathrobes.


    The ice Moon Fairy faced Lin Hao, who was full of blood but indifferent, frowned and asked, "do you know Yu Wenji


    Lin Hao''s face did not move, "do not know, no hatred."


    The expression on ice Moon Fairy''s face stagnated, and Lin Hao''s fierce hammering method was just like killing situ Lingyun''s team in the air. He was so angry, but he didn''t know and didn''t have revenge?


    But from Lin Hao''s face, ice Moon Fairy can''t see the trace of lying. Lin Hao doesn''t need to lie, and doesn''t disdain to lie.


    And know the truth of the public can only pull the corner of the mouth, start so hard, now know it?


    In everyone''s heart, he felt a moment of silence for Yu Wenji. The poor Yu Wenji didn''t reflect Lin Hao''s identity until he fainted. Is this lucky or sad?


    "Let''s break up. Our family is playing. Mr. bodyguard, please clean up." When Lao Yingbi saw that all the people had gathered around him, he was afraid of making a big noise, so he said in a loud voice.


    The bodyguard drags Yu Wenji, who is already in trouble, to pass by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao in the eyes of anger has not dissipated, the mind has been echoing yuwenji words, even yuwenhu his sister moved!


    Grass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "It''s over. Let''s go back." Nie Wutian waved to all the people, then he colluded with Lin Hao and wanted to go inside.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hao pushed away Nie Wutian''s hand and took the initiative to hook Nie Wutian''s shoulder. "Well, good. I just wash my feet."


    Wash your feet?


    When the crowd didn''t respond, Lin Hao suddenly stepped forward.


    In front of Lin Hao, Yu Wenji, who is already out of his mind, is dragged on the floor by the bodyguard


    "Click."


    Lin Hao''s foot is directly stepping on Yu Wen''s hip!


    A cracked eggshell sound came, even the already unconscious Yuwen after instinctive reaction twitch a few times, the face is twisted into a ball.


    What''s the point?


    All the men present felt a chill in their crotch and took a breath of air.


    God special don''t know, God special don''t hate, eggs are crushed by you, don''t hate?


    The childe also stiff neck, looking at Lin Hao, heart rose endless chill, but just now he and others say a wrong word, will also follow the end of Yuwen at this time?


    The group of Qing yuezong women even covered their eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao went so far in front of everyone Hard hand, it''s just


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s wash our feet and sleep."


    Lin Hao shook his bloody feet. He felt happy and relieved of his grief. He walked briskly to the room without looking back.


    "Lin Hao is so angry this time. I''ve never seen him so angry. I can''t control him..." Nie Wutian makes a look at fengmenhe, and they follow Lin Hao into the hot spring.


    "Sister bingyue, what did I say? This Lin Hao is a bloodthirsty, cruel and inhuman murderer. You must not think about him any more. " A female disciple of qingyuezong said quickly, but it was the woman who had been forced by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit at sanzong Shenghui.


    "Elder martial sister Qingru is right. Elder martial sister bingyue, you must recognize Lin Hao''s face. He is a bloodthirsty tyrant with no human nature. He has no reason at all, let alone the relationship between men and women."


    "Yes, if ordinary people are strangers and have no grudges in the past, who can lay such a cruel hand is killing their children and grandchildren!"


    Lin Hao''s cruel practice, in the eyes of many qingyuezong women, is a cool heart, one after another to persuade the ice Moon Fairy.


    Not to mention Lin Hao''s impression of indifference at the three grand gatherings, it is today''s manic and violent performance, so it is reasonable for these Qing yuezong women to stay away.


    "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. You can''t talk about it any more." Looking at the bloody yuwenji, the ice Moon Fairy frowned and complained, but she pursed her lower lip, followed Lin Hao, and walked into room 1.


    "How did elder martial sister bingyue follow in?"


    "Well, forget it. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    "I just hope that we qingyuezong''s most precious elder martial sister bingyue will not be mistaken."


    Qingyuezong also shook their heads and dispersed.


    Just now the bustling and crowded cloister has also restored its tranquility.


    Only the bodyguard looked at the bloody yuwenji on the floor and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Captain, this lump Do you want to keep it... "


    "Keep it, keep it all. Find a package to pack and return it to Yuwen''s house..."


    Chicken flies egg to beat, how can ability restore original appearance, this problem leaves Yu Wen home vexation to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Lin Hao, how do you plan to solve the Yuwen family''s problem? It''s a marquis family, too. It''s so colorful No one''s face can pass. "


    Fengmenhe looks at Lin Hao with a pleasant face and sighs helplessly. Sure enough, Lin Hao didn''t listen to what he just said. Or with his character, even if he listened, he would only do what he thought in his heart, and he didn''t have to worry about worldly vision.


    "What to do? I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m sure I''ll go to Yuwen family again. It''s time to find them to settle some accounts. " Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, but showed his murderous spirit without scruple.


    "Do you have a grudge against the Yuwen family? Can I help you? " Nie Wutian and fengmenhe said at the same time.


    "Don''t use it. His Yuwen family has committed crimes. I can only help him. In the end, I have to let Yuwen tiger avenge himself." Lin Hao shook his head, but it was warm in his heart. Even though he knew it was Marquis Yuwen''s family, he did not hesitate to help himself. This is his friend.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, it''s going to take a while. Now, enjoy the hot spring first. It''s a good foot feeling." As soon as Lin Hao got into the hot spring, all his limbs stretched out.


    Whew.


    Lin Hao like a flexible fish general drilled out of the water, hard to shake his head, not cool.


    However, after Lin Hao got out of the water, he just opened his eyes and saw the scenery, which almost made his nose bleed.


    Clean white jade such as ankle, also like to green and astringent hanging bait, instantly attracted Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao''s eyes can''t help looking up along the white and clean jade legs. There is no sense of relaxation on his skin from his ankles, legs and abdomen to his white thighs. Even if he is provocative, he can''t find a fault in his long legs.


    If the thigh root goes up, it should be the most beautiful scenery in the world. However, when Lin Hao looks up again, his eyes are covered by the ice blue bathrobe.


    "Is it good?" The ice Moon Fairy, whose face is as cold as frost, stares at Lin Hao with shame and anger.


    "Not bad. What can I do for you?" Lin Hao calmly touched his nose and continued to look at the mysterious forbidden area without shame.


    "Ask you something."


    "No time. Besides, could you please stop running around in your bathrobes? Do you think someone will be greedy for your beauty?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m not. It''s not me. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ice Moon Fairy bit a vermilion lip, did not expect Lin Hao has such shameless side.


    "Ask you a question."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures."


    "You! Why are you able to rise from the dead and kill the situ family in the three grand gatherings? What''s your secret


    "Well, I have an old man in my ring. He knows everything. He taught me." Lin Hao opened his mouth, joking. How can I answer your question? To be honest, isn''t that for me to die?


    However, the ice Moon Fairy looked thoughtfully at the ring in Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao was suspicious. Was it so pure that he took it seriously?


    However, after confirming that the ring in Lin Hao''s hand is just the most common space ring, the ice Moon Fairy also took back her eyes.


    Lin Hao was relieved. Fortunately, he was not a fool.


    "One more question."


    "Please come back after asking."


    "Are you impotent?"


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, he is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Hearing the ice Moon Fairy''s question, Lin Hao''s three men all burst out with a mouthful of wine. They burst out laughing and fell forward and backward.


    Lin Hao''s head is full of black lines. He looks back at the three people behind him, and they cover their mouths with a smile. However, after Lin Hao turns his head back, he hears the unbridled laughter of the three people behind him.


    "Do you want to try?" Lin Hao suddenly straightened his chest, full of aggressive eyes straight to ice Moon Fairy, small sample, still afraid not to scare you?


    However, Lin Hao just went out after three months


    "Poof!"


    Three people a dish and spray out.


    Ice Moon Fairy, do you know your family is so strong?


    "What are you doing? Is it fun to make light bulbs? Crane, dawn, go out with me. You must not be disturbed! " Nie wudian took the lead and wanted to rush out.


    "Good! Let''s go. " Two people are not ink, posturing will go out.


    Brother, I can only help you here, don''t worry, even a fly will not have a chance to disturb you! by my troth!


    "Come back!"


    Lin Hao covered his face and sighed. The whole person was just like a ball of vent. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Yuwenji and you never know each other. If you abandon him, aren''t you afraid that yuwenji''s family will trouble you?"


    "Even if there are so many people who are not afraid, they will fight."


    "Don''t you know that a lot of people will resent it?"


    "Disgust?"


    "You have a bad reputation outside now."


    "Do they say I''m homicidal, twisted, dark, psychopathic?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t deny it."


    "So you admit you''re impotent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao stood up, put on his bathrobe and walked to the ice Moon Fairy.


    At this time, Lin Hao was in his youth, but he was 1.78 meters tall. Standing in front of the tall ice Moon Fairy, he was only half a head higher. He gently bowed his head, and the scenery he saw was particularly charming.


    Close contact with the fairy character of qingyuezong, the taste of bingyue is as cool and elegant as her, but it is also far away.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of aggressive color, slightly close to a point, "do you know you are playing with fire?"


    But the ice Moon Fairy did not give in, even did not give in. They were only a short distance away. "What posture do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof!"


    "I''m wrong, aunt. Let me go. I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Lin Hao completely lost his temper, can only stifle the feelings in his heart, run out in a panic.


    "There is a color heart, but no color gall."


    Lin Hao just walked out of the room, but he heard the voice of ice Moon Fairy behind him. Lin Hao almost turned back Almost However, Lin Hao left angrily and went straight out.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Lin Hao opened the door, he saw a group of qingyuezong disciples in bathrobes.


    "Hum, despicable villain, you don''t want to attack our elder martial sister bingyue. If you have the ability, come at us!" A female disciple of Qing yuezong stares at Lin Hao angrily.


    "Good idea." But Lin Hao shook his head and walked directly past a group of female disciples.


    "Well, it''s really impotence!"


    Lin Hao almost stumbled on the corridor. It seems that he should find a chance to let everyone know his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Gather the disciples of xuanyangzong!"


    It has been a few days since the end of the three grand gatherings, and the leaders of xuanyangzong have finished their own work and returned to the team.


    This time, all the elders of xuanyang sect had a happy look on their faces. Even the elder who had been cheated by Lin Hao was happy.


    "The three grand events have greatly increased the prestige of our xuanyangzong. Three of our xuanyangzong are in the top five of the personal list, not to mention Lin Hao. This is the great fortune of our xuanyangzong! To be so successful also depends on your vigorous growth. On behalf of xuanyangzong, I, Yuan Qi, thank you very much


    Yuan Qi had no airs and bowed deeply to his disciples.


    "We are willing to devote ourselves to xuanyangzong!"


    It''s also a big surprise for the disciples to let down their airs and give thanks.


    Only Lin Hao said to himself, "drama academy? I''ve met my opponent. "


    "In view of the efforts of all the disciples, xuanyangzong will never treat you badly. In addition to the rewards of the three grand gatherings, we will also reward you! First of all, you have a chance to enter the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion! "


    The third floor of Gongfa Pavilion is the place where the treasures of xuanyangzong''s Gongfa and martial arts are hidden, and the beginning is all based on Xuanpin, which is very useful for those who are going to become martial arts masters.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    All they think is that this time they have really made a lot of money. They have also got a chance to enter the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion. The good things in the world just happen to themselves.


    Lin Hao is the only one who murmurs in a low voice. He is mean. The third floor of Gongfa Pavilion and Dingtian are some Xuanpin. Low level Gongfa and martial arts, high-level Gongfa and martial arts, and even xuanjue are all on the fourth floor of Gongfa Pavilion. That''s Lin Hao''s goal.


    Lin Hao''s murmur was not heard by many people, only the elder yuan Qi pulled the corners of his mouth without any trace, and his eyes were unnatural.


    "In addition, there will be more rewards for those who are in the top ten of the personal list this time. Specifically, after returning to the clan, the clan leader will personally award them to you."


    Yuan Qi decided to suppress the idea of killing Lin Hao and continued to say.


    "Presented by the Lord in person?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll be 30 points short. If only I got in! The low value of the treasure must not be granted by the owner himself


    "That''s not true, let alone treasures. It''s a great blessing for us if we can be met by the Lord himself. If we can be instructed again, we''ll have a smooth progress in martial arts in this life!"


    "It seems that I was received by the Lord once. Even if I exchange Yuan Stone for Yuan Stone, I admire big brother Lin for them."


    "You can pull it down. Won''t Yuan Shi be able to change this opportunity Who''s coming from? "


    However, everyone laughed and expressed their admiration for the opportunity.


    Lin Hao, with sharp ears, heard something and suddenly his eyes lit up, just like seeing the beauty of the sex wolf. He swished and flew to the disciple just now.


    "Young man, I heard that you are going to trade Yuanshi for this opportunity? Today, you are blessed. I''ll pinch my fingers. By that time, I may have a stomachache all day and I can''t go. I''ll let you do it for me! Today''s opening discount, not one hundred thousand eight, as long as three hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand, you will get the chance to make a rapid progress. What are you waiting for? Take out your stone bag quickly! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    All four of them are silly. They look at Lin Hao with dull eyes. Are you serious?


    First of all, I don''t know if you are such a money addict, but if you were heard by the Lord, would you be roasted into sausages?


    "Mr. Lin, I have 3200 yuan stone on me. When I get back to my family, I will collect 296800 Yuan Stone for you. Please give me this opportunity."


    This disciple flurried to touch the Yuan Stone bag in his arms, but only touched a mere 3000 yuan stone. He held it in front of Lin Hao and looked at Lin Hao weakly.


    Lin Hao, the smile gradually disappeared on his face.


    296800 yuan? Do you want to wait? Maybe it''s not certain that we can wait until we become emperor.


    "Elder Lin?" This disciple also knew that he was a little bit shaking Bilian, so he weakly wanted to take back Yuanshi bag.


    "Well, that''s settled! You owe me 2968 thousand! " Lin Hao snatched the Yuan Stone bag of the timid disciple. No matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s meat.


    "Nonsense!"


    However, a roar from the side, almost scared Lin Haoyuan stone bag fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? You scared me. You didn''t see me busy!" Lin Hao turns around and stares at him, only to find that Yuan Qi, the elder, doesn''t know when he''s standing beside him.


    "It''s a great opportunity to be interviewed by the patriarch. Do you think opportunities can be traded? Did you put the patriarch in your eyes! Return the stone bag quickly Yuan Qi was so angry that he suddenly thought that he should have done Lin Hao on the road.


    Hehe, even the elder can''t stop Lin Hao from cheating Bah, the idea of being helpful.


    "Elder, you are wrong. I see that this disciple is so sincere that he is willing to give up his money. Even if he has a huge amount of debt, he has to see the master. He is sincere and open-minded. Can the master blame such a disciple with perseverance, perseverance and brains? This is my talent of xuanyangzong! Besides, I cheat Why do you want to return the yuan stone you sold? "


    Lin Hao stares, thrusts the waist, the reason is not straight, the gas is also strong to face yuan Qi.


    People are stunned to see, in public to sell this opportunity, even can say so reasonable? If you can''t manage it, you''ll be strong?


    Sure enough, my elder brother Lin is still my elder brother Lin. I can''t refuse.


    Everyone exclaimed that the big man was still powerful.


    Da Chang gritted his teeth and raised his hand. His lips mumbled a few times, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say in response to Lin Hao.


    "No more words, young man. Remember, you owe me Why did you take Yuanshi away? "


    When Lin Hao was still proud, the disciple timidly looked at the angry yuan Qi and took back the stone bag. "I''m sorry, elder brother Lin, I think I want to see the patriarch. I don''t want to delay your chance to ascend to heaven."


    Lin Hao face a Leng, did not expect to have such a move, the East and West, the end is ruthless.


    But Lin Hao was helpless and willing, and he couldn''t snatch. It was really hard.


    "Hum, find a place to make this egg, a sum of income can''t be so lost!"


    Lin Hao thought about it and said it without fear.


    The sound was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Everyone''s face is dull. Elder Lin, can you not tell what''s in your heart!


    The disciple was even more scared and white, straight into a cold sweat, elder brother Lin did not take such a frightening ah!


    Honey of the other.


    Being close to the master may be the dream of countless xuanyang disciples, but for Lin Hao, it''s just like jumping into the fire pit without a whole body.


    There are too many secrets in Lin Hao''s body. The powerful people at the throne level have great eyesight and unpredictable means. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t show their secrets in front of them. If they do, they will be doomed.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is not going to jump into the fire pit.


    Well, it''s decided. I''ll have a stomachache then.


    After this uproar, the excitement of the people just disappeared.


    "This time, we will go back the same way, and the whole journey will be escorted by you elders. Don''t worry, I yuan Qi promise that there will never be another incident last time!"


    Yuan Qixin swore loudly.


    Lin Haoxin thought ran nodded, I am silly, I believe you?


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s mind is calculating. He has a long way to go back to zongmen, and there is also a big elder''s "protection". He can''t guarantee what a thrilling event it is. Now his nine baby bones can''t be used. Lin Hao must be cautious.


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s experience pool is full. When he goes back this time, he will go straight to the inner gate, and even meet the strongman of Fengmen. Lin Hao has planned to break through again in his heart, so he can''t let his experience overflow and waste.


    Let''s talk about it on the way. Yuan Qi can''t be prepared.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuan Qi, who was dancing in front of him. Despite his moves, I went on.


    The elder''s nonsense is as much as that of the leaders in previous lives. When people were dazed, the best news came.


    "Fix it up, everyone, and set out in a moment!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was so tiring to hear that. In fact, we could consider taking a half day off before we left.


    Lin Hao has nothing to fix. I will take out dry food from the space to grind my teeth, thinking about the speech again and again.


    "Shall we go?"


    Just as he was meditating, Lin Hao suddenly smelled a ray of refreshing fragrance, but it was slightly cold. He knew people by smelling the fragrance. Lin Hao didn''t have to look back to know that it was ice moon.


    Lin Hao''s good thoughts were all interrupted, but he could only turn around and look at the ice moon in a plain dress. He said lazily, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Ice Moon Fairy is rare to have no more words to stimulate Lin Hao, a pair of cold eyes looking at Lin Hao, did not speak.


    Lin Hao was flustered, "is there anything on my face?"


    The ice Moon Fairy nodded indifferently.


    Lin Hao half credulously wiped one on the face, "still have?"


    The ice Moon Fairy nodded.


    "Help me. I can''t see it." Lin Hao has no choice but to turn to the ice Moon Fairy. After all, his heroic and handsome image can''t be destroyed by this little thing.


    Ice Moon Fairy is very don''t mind to close to Lin Hao, raise jade hand, on Lin Hao''s face, pretty face more and more close to Lin Hao.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I like you."


    Lin Hao has not yet realized the mystery between the lines of bingyue, but suddenly he feels a chill on his lips.


    The ice Moon Fairy kisses Lin Hao''s cheek without hesitation.


    Lin Hao was in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Lin Hao, let''s go Lin Hao


    Nie Wutian''s voice kept coming, and finally called Lin Hao back, who was in a petrified state.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s blush on his face, Nie Wutian said with a funny smile, "how can his face be so red? It''s like kissing someone. Let''s go. Everyone is waiting."


    With that, Nie Wutian took Lin Hao''s shoulder and went to the public.


    Lin Hao''s brain hasn''t turned around, but he just follows Nie Wutian''s steps, walking like a dead man, but his brain is in a mess.


    What does she mean? Are you kidding?


    Really? What''s wrong? Why do you like me? We''ve only met a few times. It can''t be because of the kindness of saving lives on an isolated island. I don''t believe this kind of old story!


    But why does she still like me?


    Fake? Really? What are you doing?


    What should I do? No, I''m as shy and speechless as a man. It''s just a kiss. It''s not a loss of virginity.


    No, I seem to be a place - man. I haven''t been happy in my last life - man!


    Do you want to follow her? What about Yueer?


    After a period of time, Lin Hao fell into the clouds.


    "Ah! Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I gave Yuanshi to you. I shouldn''t contradict you. Can''t I give Yuanshi? "


    Lin Hao was suddenly awakened by a scream, and his eyes returned to reality.


    I found that I was stepping on a leg. The master of the leg was the disciple who wanted to exchange Yuan Stone for opportunity.


    Lin Hao ran over it for a while, and his feet felt good, not right.


    Lin Hao quickly lifted his feet up and then gave a very embarrassed dry smile, "feet feel good Sorry, I didn''t see it. "


    The people on the way stopped and looked at the embarrassed Lin Hao, joking,


    "Mr. Lin, you really want to be him. If you want to be him, you have to find a place where there is no one."


    "That who, you simply self-determination, save us big brother Lin hands on, big brother''s Day remnant foot, don''t you have seen?"


    "What does elder brother Lin plan to do? Do you want younger brother''s help? He is proficient in all kinds of corpse destruction, planting blame, superficial brother, digging holes and burying people. He serves elder brother free of charge!"


    "You can pull it down. I haven''t seen you so capable on the isolated island."


    "That''s big brother Lin killed too fast. I didn''t have time to show it."


    All of you and I said that the disciple was cold and sweating.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still full of fog, just look around, some inexplicable.


    Because after waking up, Lin Hao found himself in a strange environment, lonely hills, like death.


    Who am I, where am I and what am I doing here?


    "Where are we, crane?" Lin Hao suddenly woke up and asked.


    Every door crane is also Leng mouth slightly open, Lin Hao will not be amnesia, right? What a silly look, "we''ve been on our way for three days. It''s still a day''s journey before we go back to zongmen. Don''t you always follow in the team? Is it too empty to travel


    But Lin Hao jumped up like an electric shock. "I''m Cao. I have only one day to go? I''ve been on my way for three days? I can''t feel it. "


    Fengmenhe''s muddled force is no weaker than Lin Hao''s, isn''t it true that the soul tour is too empty? That''s not an ordinary way, but Lin Hao feels normal when he does anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "We are in Linglong hill now, and we can get to zongmen tomorrow. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, it''s a big deal! Take this, and read it aloud to the elder half an hour after I leave. "


    Lin Hao suddenly gave a note to fengmenhe and said solemnly.


    Lin Hao thought of his plan, originally intended to find a chance to go out to break through once, it seems that can not wait.


    Lin Hao sighed to himself in his heart. What''s the matter with me? Am I practicing Taoism, or is it wrong? Forget it. Go back and find someone to understand.


    The most urgent task is to unseal your experience pool first.


    Lin Hao put away his thoughts and ran to the front of the team to stop many elders.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s stop, Lin Hao didn''t understand.


    "Lin Hao, what can I do for you?"


    "Something urgent!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there an invasion of foreign enemies? Don''t worry, we won''t let you get hurt!"


    "Yes, we''ll take care of anything."


    The elders were shocked. Now Lin Hao is a big red and purple man in the clan. Nothing can happen.


    However, Lin Hao is very serious looking at the elders, "this matter, only I can solve, you can''t solve."


    The elders frown. Can you solve the problems that we martial arts masters and spirits can''t solve? Do you want to be so crazy?


    "Lin Hao, it doesn''t matter if you say it. As the elders of xuanyang, we are duty bound to solve problems for our disciples, as long as..."


    "I have a stomachache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold wind blew, and all the elders looked at Lin Hao coldly.


    Although a warrior is still a flesh body mortal, after being tempered by the aura of heaven and earth, his body is no longer comparable to that of a mortal. Unless he swallows gold and gnaws iron, how can he have a stomachache?


    "What do you want to do, Lin Zhihao?"


    Yuan Qi looks at Lin Hao impatiently. Why is this boy so annoying? Why don''t you slap him to death?


    "There are three kinds of urgency. You know what I mean." Lin Hao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "I don''t understand."


    "I''m going out Well It''s convenient. "


    The elders looked at Lin Hao, and there was a lot of murderous air between his eyebrows. Can you look like killing gods in white How can we be serious?


    "You! Can you bear to go back to zongmen in one day? " Yuan Qi clenched his teeth and said that this boy must be poisonous. My accomplishment for so many years almost broke out.


    Lin Hao''s face was stiff and expressionless. "Elder, you know, this kind of thing is not a word of forbearance. The ancients said that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If you can bear it, you can''t bear it. You see, there are three ways of being unfilial. It''s not very important..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Yuan Qi clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    "So the elder agreed?" Lin Hao tilted his head.


    "Go, don''t be far away." Yuan Qi is impatient.


    "By the way, don''t come near me It''s easy for Gao weiwa to fill the sea and fill the sky


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    The elder''s eyes are pale in despair. Who is the leader of the army? Can it be normal!


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in people''s eyes, as if in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    When Lin Hao''s figure disappeared under the hill, the elders calmed down.


    They waited patiently, and the martial arts were still very good.


    The sun stealthily moved a cent, but everyone was already a little impatient.


    An elder came to Yuan Qi''s ear and said in a low voice, "elder, what you have ordered has been done. There are four kinds of monsters in front of you. At that time, you can break up the formation there and take the opportunity..."


    Yuan Qi''s unfathomable face showed a hint of coldness. Hum, fight me. I see what you can do to fight me I see you?


    Yuan Qi suddenly looked back, and Lin Hao''s figure had disappeared in the distance. Yuan Qi suddenly soared into the air and fixed his eyes.


    Under the hill, it''s empty!


    Lin Hao!


    What a pity! the sucker!


    Yuan Qi instantly understood that all stomachache was in Lin Hao''s clothes, just to escape from his own hands.


    In the sky, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery within ten miles, but you can''t find Lin Hao''s figure.


    Sure enough.


    Yuan Qi''s face was a little more irritated. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by Lin Hao again and again!


    "Elder, what should we do? Do you want to look separately? Or wait for him? " The elder asked in a low voice.


    "Although it may take a lot of time, we have plenty of reasons. He is the treasure of xuanyangzong. If you dare to run, I dare to catch him." Yuan Qi is a cold smile, you have a good plan, I have


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Hao. I had a stomachache just now, but now I''ve fallen into the pit. I dare not come back for a moment. You go ahead and don''t come to me. If you bring the taste to us, I''ll be very embarrassed. I also hope that the elders will understand Lin''s face and don''t come to me, eh ~"


    a loud voice suddenly rang out among the people, and everyone came back one after another Turning his head, he saw the crane holding a note and reading it aloud among the people.


    Every crane reads it with black thread all over his head. This note is poisonous. How can it still smell


    They all heard it, but they laughed bitterly. Elder brother Lin had fallen into the pit.


    "What, big brother Lin has a stomachache. He''s been there for so long? Do you want to look for it? "


    "Of course not, the boss said, don''t come to find, we go again, will you bury the dung pit for the boss?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the boss knows the way, and it''s not far from the clan. There shouldn''t be any danger."


    "That''s right, elder. Let''s go. It seems that I''ll go back to the clan to show off!"


    "Can you stop being so obvious?"


    But they saw that Yuan Qi''s face was expressionless. They just walked slowly to fengmenhe and took the note in his hand.


    It''s like anyone who wants to hold his neck.


    Every gate crane looked at Yuan Qi and waved his hand, "what Lin Hao wrote to me just now, let me read it now, elder. Since we don''t wait for Lin Hao, shall we set out?"


    The elder''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he tried to resist the impulse to jump.


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you are cruel. In ancient times, there was urine escape, but now you How to escape?


    Thinking about the monster that had been busy for a long time, Yuan Qi only felt that a mouthful of old blood was pouring into his chest and was about to gush out.


    "Gulu."


    The elder raised his head and swallowed. It was a tonic.


    Yuan Qicai gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    At the moment, Lin Hao has been hundreds of miles away, his face is full of a touch of disdain, "I can go to your father''s, dozens of years old, but also be so naive means to cheat, no wonder I can not take the brain in this world to mix so comfortable, unfortunately, or the strength of respect, otherwise he turned to sell fish."


    It''s normal to respect martial arts and show off your brain with strength


    "The dense forest is all over the place, and the sand is all over the sky. It''s like an oasis and a hopeless place. It''s hard for people to get there. You can break through here."


    Lin Hao glanced at the place, just like an oasis, buckled on the desert, but also appears to be Zhong Ling.


    However, although there were few people, Lin Hao chose to be careful. He found a secret place and drove all the monsters out with herbs. After that, Lin Hao carefully buried a large number of seal characters around the place to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies.


    "It''s a pity that the high-level seal characters of three grades can''t be linked by two grades. There''s no seal characters of three grades at hand. That''s it."


    Lin Hao also wanted to bury the last three grade high-level Fu Zhuan, but because the Fu Zhuan was too high-level to be connected, he had to give up.


    As the saying goes, be careful to drive for ten thousand years. Even if Lin Hao has to spend 100000 yuan on this breakthrough and use the privilege of membership, Canggou tells Lin Hao that he will still have an unsteady breath after the breakthrough, which lasts for five minutes.


    Break through the rank, weak for five minutes, OK.


    "Master, if you break through now, you will also give an experience pool expansion coupon, which can support two levels of experience storage. In fact, it''s a first-class artifact that can suppress internal injury and low-key to explosion! After the breakthrough, there are five million gift bags waiting for you Recharge The voice of Canggou, like a repeater, came suddenly, pretending to be very tempting.


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched, "five million gift bag, wait for me to recharge? According to the routine, shouldn''t it be for me? This broken system just wants to kill me. "


    Canggou is a sad, a tear, righteously, "the people''s hard-working Zan that money, do not earn me or people! No, I''m not a human being, barking


    This two ha, more and more excessive, no, find a time to stew this bastard - egg!


    After trying to restrain the impulse to kill these two Kazaks, Lin Hao adjusted his breath and sat on the central open space with his knees crossed, waiting for the breakthrough.


    "The system prompts that the experience pool is being unsealed. After unsealing, the master will break through to the top of martial arts master level. 100000 Yuan Stone has been deducted automatically, and senior member privilege has been enabled."


    "If you use it successfully, you will be in a weak state for five minutes after the breakthrough. If you can''t fight back or scold, please take relevant anti-theft measures to guard against being picked up by soap and losing your virginity."


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    Lin Hao always felt that he was more excited than he was when he broke through these two hares, or did these two hares draw wind from time to time?


    "Experience pool, unsealed successfully! Good journey, master


    Just for a moment, Lin Hao felt the real Qi in his body burst out like a raging wave. It was like the Yellow River overflowing and the star river burst out of control.


    Lin Hao quickly converged, fully mobilized his true Qi, and entered a breakthrough state.


    However, not far away from the oasis, a figure was slowly coming. He was grinning and scolding: "kill my stepson and nephew, and dare to leave xuanyang sect. Lin Hao, I think you are looking for your own death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Lin Hao didn''t know that he had been targeted because of the egg.


    Even know, Lin Hao also can''t deal with, because at the moment of Lin Hao, is already self-care.


    "Ma ye, is this experience pool so terrible? It''s just the realm from a warrior to a martial arts master. The pure Qi almost burst me."


    I feel that I can''t restrain myself completely in my body. I can''t help bursting my internal organs.


    Lin Hao Ran Hunyuan Gong over and over again. Relying on the powerful effect of the divine level skill, Lin Hao barely supported this skin bag, so as not to explode.


    Suffering, at the moment, Lin Hao only felt that his limbs seemed to be filled with genuine Qi. His whole body, even his brain, was filled with genuine Qi. His whole body was like a balloon.


    Under the expansion, Lin Hao''s skin deviated from the flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood deviated from the bone. The bone marrow in the bone began to loosen, just like an old hen that had been stewed for three days and three nights.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of blood. He only felt that if he went on like this, he would die under the huge impact.


    "No, I can''t die. I still have a lot of money left to spend. I still have a lot of girls who haven''t colluded with me. I haven''t sowed the world yet. I haven''t become a member of huangzuan. I can''t die!"


    Lin Hao''s heart was full of obsession, even his teeth were almost broken, his eyes were staring like lanterns, his fists were bulging like sandbags, and there were drops of blood flowing out.


    "Ah


    Lin Hao looks up to the sky with a roar. His manic voice is loud. The birds fly away. If there is no one around, Lin Hao will be accused of disturbing the people.


    As if, because of this roar, heaven and earth were angry.


    Suddenly, there are black clouds gathering in the sky above Lin Hao''s head. Lin Hao''s real Qi has the potential to leave the body, but it is restricted by this skin bag. He can''t escape, but he doesn''t dare to be bound and collide violently.


    Originally, he had been bound very hard. Now he was moved by heaven and earth, and the real Qi in his body had to cooperate with the impact, which really made Lin Hao feel dizzy.


    "Give me peace!"


    Lin Hao stares at his eyes and tries to crack his canthus. He drags the real Qi in his body to death. Once the real Qi breaks away, Lin Hao will die.


    "Boom."


    The dark clouds over Lin Hao have gathered tightly enough to see the flash of thunder.


    Just for a moment, the black clouds have gathered more and more. The whole oasis is covered with black clouds. It seems that the oasis is in the middle of a long night. The wonderful thing is that outside the oasis, the spring is still bright and the sky is clear.


    Lin Hao can''t tell the spirit to praise the vision of heaven and earth. At the moment, Lin Hao only knows that the flesh and body are completely unconscious. If there were not three souls in his body, he would have been scattered into the dust between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has only one idea left.


    Hold on!


    Absolutely can''t let the true Qi break up, otherwise all previous achievements are wasted. This kind of degree of backfire is likely to be the end of the spirit breaking up!


    Lin Hao dare not relax, also can''t relax!


    Death''s Scythe seems to be waving around Lin Hao, but he deliberately fooled him. He pushed Lin Hao into the gate of death, but pulled him back, pushed him forward, and came back again. It''s not cruel.


    However, under this tear, Lin Hao''s consciousness is more and more firm, even his eyes have spilled blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Let the storm come harder!"


    Lin Hao raised his head to the sky and roared. His pride seemed to hold up the sky and earth in the dark.


    Boom!


    It seems that Lin Hao''s request has been fulfilled. Suddenly, a bright thunder light flashed between heaven and earth, making Lin Hao''s face purple and white.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the thunder cloud full of momentum on his head. His eyes were dull.


    No, I lied to you. I''m just joking. No, ah, yahengdie


    However, heaven and earth are majestic and never laugh!


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s head is high, but he sees a sky thunder falling suddenly in the thunder cloud, and then he falls on Lin Hao''s head accurately!


    At that moment, Lin Hao knew what is the comfort of outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    Although the purple thunder light is just as thick as a rope, it is enough to make Lin Haoshuang unable to breathe.


    I can''t breathe.


    Lin Hao only felt that this thunder poured into his body directly from the top of his head, and then flowed wantonly in his flesh and blood, without any sense of being an uninvited guest.


    "Ah


    It''s like a balloon that has been packed full, and then it''s crammed into a box of water chestnut sharp sand. You can imagine this feeling.


    Lin Hao felt the flesh and blood of his skin. Every place was full of paralysis, and his skin was even more painful as tens of millions of ants.


    "God, I''m just joking. You I''ll go to you again


    Lin Hao just looked up for a moment, but he saw the scornful smile of heaven and earth shining on the heaven and earth, and a more thick thunder suddenly fell down again.


    Boom!


    This ray of thunder can be seen by the naked eye. It is bigger than the ray just now, but it is as thick as a coin.


    No escape, only strong support!


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao has become the only lightning rod of human flesh between heaven and earth, attracting all the thunder light to move towards his flesh body.


    Comfortable, stimulating!


    The balloon filled with water is sprinkled with a sharp stone oak.


    Even Lin Hao''s eyes have been blurred by electricity. There is only darkness and purple light in his eyes.


    At the moment, Lin Hao only has the energy of will and soul, but he has a keen sense that the true Qi in his body is no longer full. Although he is still full, he can clearly feel the expansion of metaphor.


    As if, this thunder is like a catalyst for refining real gas!


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt like he was electrified and roared!


    "Come again, borrow another thunder from the sky!"


    Crazy, incomparable crazy!


    However, Lin Hao felt that his real Qi was surging. This is the real Qi after quenching. Its quality is 100 times higher than before!


    However, the two rays of thunder seemed to have exhausted the savings of heaven and earth, and suddenly they fell into a dead silence.


    The darkness of the night has become the theme of this world.


    Is it over?


    Lin Hao frowned and felt that things were not so simple.


    The wind.


    As soon as his cheek cools, Lin Hao suddenly feels the wind blowing over his skin, and the darkness between heaven and earth vanishes, as if there is more vitality of the wind.


    Lin Hao seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly widened.


    If it''s in the eight trigrams of Fang Lei


    I''ll go. It won''t be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Without giving Lin Hao a little extra time to worry, Lin Hao suddenly felt the pain of skin tearing on his face, and a bloodstain appeared quietly on his cheek, spilling blood.


    "Don''t scratch your face as soon as you come, my brother who lives by it."


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, a sense of unknown suddenly rose.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Lin Hao can even see that the thunder clouds in the sky and the earth are spinning. It seems that a tornado has formed in the foothold, and Lin Hao is in the eye of the wind.


    "According to the common sense of the last life, the tornado center is actually harmless," Lin Hao glanced at a small whirlwind rising suddenly in the tornado center. Lin Hao''s mouth twitched. "It seems that this bullshit common sense can be lost."


    Just in an instant, this small tornado took shape. Different from the big tornado, this small tornado showed an obvious cyan color, and it was surrounded by light cyan and extremely sharp blades, like a meat grinder.


    Sure enough


    The storm is coming.


    This small cyclone condenses fast and moves very fast. Soon, with the huge tornado spinning, it gets closer to Lin Hao.


    "I, I warn you, don''t come here. I''ve just been electrified and I''m delirious. Even if you are a tornado, I can wear it every day. Don''t Ah


    As if laughing at Lin Hao''s play, heaven and earth suddenly let out a roar!


    Boom!


    A big plate like thunder suddenly fell from Lin Hao''s head.


    And the small tornado just arrived at Lin Hao''s side.


    The two disasters of wind and thunder come at the same time!


    "Ah


    The pain howls out loud!


    The lightning in his body is like a handful of tiny but ubiquitous sharp teeth. Lin Hao''s viscera, under his skin, in his flesh and blood, and even in his mind, are eating crazily!


    There was another terrible whirlwind outside Lin Hao''s body, which was like a meat grinder. A sharp blade passed Lin Hao''s body, but it just tasted it. It just made Lin Hao like a bloody man, but it didn''t break his hands and feet.


    The thunder and lightning inside the body and the wind blade outside the body are compatible. Lin Hao only feels that his whole body is no longer his own. Under the combination of the wind blade and the thunder and lightning, he has lost some ability to act.


    If you can, Lin Hao just wants to pass out directly, and the electricity is up to you, and the scraping is up to you. Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s will must be sober at the moment.


    Only by keeping the soul from collapsing, can we survive the inevitable disaster.


    However, this feeling is undoubtedly the most painful.


    It''s as if your body is filled with hot oil, and your body is being cut to pieces, but you have to open your eyes, bite your teeth, and enjoy the meticulous torture.


    Lin Hao felt as if his internal organs were completely scorched, his body was covered with bruises, and his blood was sprayed as if he didn''t want money. He was no longer an adult.


    "Come on, you have the ability Forget it, don''t pretend... "


    Lin Hao straightened out his chest and wanted to talk more, but he suddenly wilted.


    It doesn''t make sense. Other people''s looting doesn''t mean that they can swallow the thunder into their bodies with a roar and a glare. The wind blade is in their pocket, so they are proud of heaven.


    If you look back at yourself, it seems that heaven and earth are against you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "I didn''t say it, you still come!"


    In the corner of his eye, Lin Hao caught sight of a light green tornado. In an instant, Lin Hao saw that there were two small tornadoes in the eye of the wind!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without a little room for negotiation, two small tornadoes suddenly turned up. Under the leadership of the big tornado, it seemed that the world was meat grinder.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s head suddenly blows down a purple sky thunder, this time, the momentum is more and more huge!


    As thick as a thigh!


    Two robberies of wind and thunder come to Lin Hao again!


    This time, Lin Hao just looked at it faintly. He didn''t even have the strength to roar.


    With purple electric light flashing inside and two small tornadoes circling around his body, Lin Hao''s whole body has been tortured to an immature shape.


    As long as Lin Hao takes off his true Qi, if he loses his true Qi, the double disasters will disappear in an instant, and Lin Hao doesn''t need to bear the inhuman torture any more.


    But Lin Hao just haughtily raised his head, lightly enjoying the eight cold hell, all the torture can''t compare with, will, even more concise!


    The closer to the critical moment of life and death, the more obvious Lin Hao''s truth will be. Lin Hao''s indifference is proud to the bone, crazy to the soul, indifferent to the enemy''s life, and indifferent to his own life and death!


    How this world, only strength is the only guarantee!


    What intrigue, in front of the incomparably powerful strength, are just like the existence of a circus, only strength, is eternal!


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more indifferent, as arrogant as the God of heaven, clearly, now out of the eight cold purgatory.


    My pride, heaven and earth can not bend!


    Let me give up becoming stronger and choose to live? It''s better to let me die!


    Lin Hao''s faint smile, in the purple light and blood against the backdrop, more arrogant and heartless.


    Boom!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Lightning and wind blade arrive as scheduled.


    At first, it''s just like a string or coin. It''s getting thicker step by step. It''s as thick as a plate, as thick as a thigh, as thick as a head, and then as thick as three arms!


    Wind blade tornado from one, to two, three, four, until the last nine! Nine careful tornadoes directly filled the entire eye of the wind. Lin Hao was all over the body, from head to foot, and was not taken care of by the wind blade.


    However, in this cruel torture, Lin Hao''s eyes were as solid as a rock.


    In addition to the more indifferent eyes, more indomitable pride, Lin Hao did not move the idea of giving up.


    The whole oasis has long been beyond recognition.


    Thunder and lightning ploughed three feet, the wind picked leaves and flowers, even if it was as hard as stone, it turned into powder in this punishment. The whole oasis was a scene of doomsday.


    This is Lin Haojin''s vision of heaven and earth when he was promoted to a martial arts master.


    However, if Lin Hao knew it, he would not be happy to have this honor, because this deadly punishment is not something that people can bear.


    It seems that after a century, if we can''t attack for a long time, heaven and earth are angry!


    The last sky thunder has a radius of 10 meters. It can''t be called thunder any more. It''s like the purple thunder flowing directly from the sky!


    And the nine wind blade tornado, also seems to have been ordered, instantly manic, also no longer revolve around Lin Hao, unexpectedly directly toward Lin Hao Ran in the past.


    Ten meter thunder and lightning, plus the impact of nine tornadoes, suddenly came in Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Boom!


    Whew!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky directly shrouded Lin Hao. Lin Hao only felt that he had no consciousness in his viscera and flesh, and was paralyzed.


    The nine tornadoes around him are even more unforgiving. The adjacent tornadoes turn in different directions. The wind blade is sharp and the level is different. It blows on Lin Hao as if the two blades are facing each other. In the middle is Lin Hao''s flesh and blood.


    At that moment, Lin Hao saw death''s sickle waving.


    However, the fear of Lin Hao is still indifferent, even if the sickle waved, even if the death is near, his whole body is like the earth, but Lin Hao still cold eyes, light look, even a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    A moment of pain, as long as a century.


    Lin Hao''s indifference is dwarfed by the crazy roar of heaven and earth.


    No matter how violent Lin Fen Hao is, he can''t make heaven and earth retreat.


    Stalemate?


    Finally, knowing the boy''s arrogance, heaven and earth knew that the boy was hopeless, and finally he was defeated.


    The long night when I couldn''t see my toes, there was a little light at last.


    It''s like a signal that the black clouds are thinning and thinning, and there is even sunlight trying to penetrate the black clouds.


    The wind, also gradually stopped.


    Small tornadoes with uneven blades all over the body also slow down the speed, and the big tornadoes also slow down.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes fall on the black clouds in the sky. The black clouds can no longer hold on. Finally, they are captured by the sun. A ray of sunlight breaks through the siege and sprinkles on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes fell on the wind blade tornado all over his body in a twinkling of an eye. The whirlwind also lost its extremely powerful roaring sound, and gradually stopped, away from Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes slowly.


    "Double robbery, break loose!"


    Just like the God of heaven, the black clouds dissipate in an instant!


    Under the clear sky, no more dark clouds could be found. Just now, the thunder clouds seemed to have never existed.


    The tempest, with the last whimper, dissipated in the sky and earth, and no trace could be found.


    The gentle sunlight falls on Lin Hao''s body, exposing the already bloody young man to the world.


    Is it over?


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes. What remained in his eyes was the oasis that was different from his own.


    Wind and thunder, finally dissipated between heaven and earth, no trace.


    It''s crackling.


    If someone is present, you can still hear the faint sound, and countless purple lights flicker on Lin Hao''s body, as if they were stranded in Lin Hao''s body.


    If you are close to Lin Hao, you can even feel the breeze around him, which is comfortable and pleasant.


    "Check that the master has I''m Cao. I''m going to die! Stay here! I can''t. save people quickly


    The voice of Canggou in Lin Hao''s body rings, but the mechanical system voice sends out a very urgent call.


    However, Lin Hao has no consciousness, can not receive a little information.


    However, the Milky light suddenly appeared on Lin Hao''s body and soaked him from the inside out.


    At the moment, Lin Xuanwu could not see the shadow clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Under the Milky light, Lin Hao''s injuries all over his body are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The granulation stretched wildly on the bloody flesh. Just within a few fingers, the scars on Lin Hao''s appearance had basically disappeared. Except for the blood soaked in white, no one could imagine that Lin Hao had been tortured by thousands of cuts just now.


    Not only the appearance, but also the internal organs, liver and intestine meridians are gradually peristalsis. Although it is not as fast as the external recovery, the speed is not slow.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, even his consciousness began to recover gradually.


    In just one minute, Lin Hao felt all over his body, including the pain from anxiety to the depth of his soul, disappeared without a trace, only a burst of comfortable coolness.


    Finally, Lin Hao''s injury completely disappeared, and there was no sign of serious injury. Without this burning oasis and red white clothes, everything would have never happened.


    "Hoo Lin Hao let out a long breath.


    After a century of torture, he was finally relieved.


    It''s just a promotion from a warrior to a martial arts teacher. It''s a storm. If you want to be promoted to Wuling and ascend to the throne, you''ll have to pull out your bones and die?


    Lin Hao quickly threw away all these ideas, in order to become stronger, pain It''s nothing.


    However, all this is not without harvest.


    Thousands of hammers chisel out the mountain, and after thunder quenching and wind blade forging, Lin Hao''s state at the moment has been ten times as before!


    Lin Hao sat down with his knees crossed, carefully running a week, but suddenly found that the body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The muscles and bones are as strong as steel cables and iron pillars, but the skin is flexible, which can be compared with the flowing iron wall. If a mortal hammers a fist, it will be twisted by anti shock, and the internal organs are poured with liquid steel, which is full of vitality!


    Lin Hao was a little surprised to feel the terrible defense on his body at the moment. The martial arts master himself killed more than ten or eight. He had never seen such a terrible defense, as if he wanted to break away from the flesh body and make it into a rigid body.


    Is it Xuanwu blood?


    Lin Hao suddenly opened the property page, his face was shocked.


    "Host Lin Hao, male."


    "The level of cultivation is the peak of a martial arts master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Blood, Xuanwu blood (initial activation, 0%)"


    "..."


    Lin Hao face a black, activated on the activation, how there are zero percent of the argument? Round it up. You show me a number, too. Do you mean you''re going to die?


    However, the word "preliminary activation" brightened Lin Hao''s eyes. Just after the initial activation, Lin Hao felt that the flesh body strength had exceeded the realm of mortals, at least, compared with the low-level Xuanqi.


    How can the flesh body have the strength of a mysterious instrument?


    Lin Hao only felt that he was not so hard.


    In addition to the meat body strength, Lin Hao also felt that the true Qi in his body seemed to have changed dramatically.


    The real Qi in the body is like a flowing river of aura. Even the splashed flowers are as pure as the stone. The quality and quantity of the real Qi have changed from a trickle of gas to a trickle of liquid, which at least proves that the disaster is not just plain abuse.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, at least estimated that one or two low-level martial arts masters in Lin Hao''s hands had to be blasted.


    It''s inflated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Master, are you still alive?" Just as Lin Hao was rejoicing, Canggou''s feeble voice came, as if he was very tired.


    "What''s the point? Canggou, please tell me the next gift package, how many yuan stone should I flush? I''ll be ready. How can I say I still have 200 yuan Wait, how come there''s only a zero?! What about Yuanshi, a big bag of Yuanshi! "


    Lin Hao is silly.


    How can the mountain of Yuan stones piled up in my personal space disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Just empty stone bags all over the floor? There must be a system error!


    Lin Hao glanced at Canggou, his eyes full of doubt.


    Canggou, however, turned his lips without any guilty feeling and replied feebly: "you still have the face to say that you are not prepared for any pills, nor are you prepared for the recovery of the array. Even if you don''t offer sacrifices to the plundered treasures, you would have died if I hadn''t sent the spirit to defend you just now! Do you really think you can go against the will of heaven


    "How about two million yuan? Did you feed the dog? " Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open, but his anger was still strong.


    What should be looted? What life-saving pill, what recovery array? I''ve never heard of it before. I''m just robbing! Sacrifice flesh and blood, fight with perseverance!


    Green dog listened to the words, but it is white Lin Hao one eye, in the eyes with some disdain, "why do you think you can bring the dead back to life, why can you survive double robbery? It''s all thanks to Yuanshi. If it wasn''t for your membership, you would have been dead long ago. That''s why you said that I took your Yuanshi to feed the dog. Isn''t that a curse to you? "


    Lin Hao is just like being struck by thunder, standing in the same place as numb as a chicken.


    One night before liberation?


    All the stones are gone?


    I''m poor?


    "Don''t look like you''re losing money, young man. You''re a man who trades more than two million yuan for a life. Who doesn''t want such a cost-effective business? What''s more, you have succeeded in breaking through and initially activated your blood. Don''t you want to be so comfortable? " Canggou''s words did not make Lin Hao recover.


    Two million yuan stone, I''m afraid even nine babies can call twice, just for one life?


    "Canggou, talk it over. I''ll sell my life to you. Will you return me two million yuan?" Lin Hao has no shame.


    "No! Young man, instead of regretting what has been lost, it''s better to stride forward and pursue a higher realm. Don''t always care about the choice of a few yuan stones. Is it shameful to lose them


    "I''ll cut you down with a knife. I don''t care if you lose two million yuan stone! No, I have a heart attack. No, please help me. Only two million yuan stone can make me live. "


    "Why don''t you pull it down? The internal organs are like molten steel pouring, but also heart disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canggou lazily raised his paw and gently waved it. In a moment, a huge treasure chest appeared in Lin Hao''s consciousness space. As always, the treasure chest was shining with gold, full of the flavor of local tyrant.


    Lin Hao knows. Here''s the point.


    "Young man, do you see this? What you''re going to focus on next is the five million yuan stone gift bag. You can''t imagine how strong it will become, but it''s more than enough to double your strength."


    Canggou paw supported chin, a face moved to look at the gaping Lin Hao.


    Five million stone


    Lin Hao only felt that his breathing was stagnant, but his heart had some signs of stopping beating, and he almost gasped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Heaven, earth, how can you be so cruel and have the heart to watch a soul eager to become stronger stare at the huge treasure?


    "I don''t think it''s worth money to open this treasure box. Don''t struggle, young man. There are still four minutes left before the end of the weak period. When it''s time, run nonstop to make money for me! " Canggou gave a cold smile, like a landlord who exploited the peasants.


    It is the so-called, money can make mill push ghost, Lin Hao even if no longer willing, also must recognize the reality.


    Boom!


    When Lin Hao was in meditation, he suddenly felt a vibration coming from the bottom of his feet, but he could see the tiny flame of Qi not far away.


    All the creatures in the area have been killed by the disaster. If they can survive any more, I''m afraid only those Fu Zhuan characters that are buried deep underground still have weak effect.


    The seal character has been triggered, which means that someone else has broken in here!


    Lin Hao frowned, and an ominous feeling rose under his heart. Who could it be? Could it be that Da Chang could not bear the danger of exposure, and finally planned to kill Lin Hao directly?


    "It''s not good. I''m in a weak period now. In four minutes, even a warrior would be enough to kill me ten thousand times, not to mention the person who can walk through the two-star conjuncture Zhuan array. His strength must not be lower than that of a warrior."


    Lin Hao is just a rough estimate, the bottom of his heart will be a cold, now Lin Hao martial arts are difficult to deal with, let alone a martial arts teacher, Lin Hao is afraid that even the opportunity to return.


    By the way, there are also the war wolf!


    However, when Lin Hao saw the empty Yuanshi District, his face turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    I almost forget that I''m a poor man in the legend. It''s ironic that I can''t beat the hero for a cent. What I''m talking about is Lin Hao''s present.


    What to do?


    Lin Hao''s mind is spinning wildly, but no matter what kind of plan, he can''t escape death in the end. Without Yuan Shi, Lin Hao is in a weak period. He is just a stranded shark. He has all kinds of means, but without the cooperation of fish and water, he becomes the fish on the chopping board and is slaughtered by others.


    Boom!


    "Damn, who buried so many seal characters here? It''s powerful!"


    A cry came from a distance. Among the smoke, a tall figure came closer and closer.


    For today''s plan, only.


    Run!


    Lin Hao made a decision in an instant. At the moment, he can win more points and more seconds. It''s a chance to bring the dying back to life. He can''t wait to die!


    Lin Hao frantically mobilizes the real Qi in his body and wants to perform the qingfengbu, but the disordered real Qi doesn''t listen to his command and runs in Lin Hao''s body.


    "Move


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, and he ran like a bull.


    "Boy, stop!"


    A burst of drinking sounds from behind Lin Hao. The tall figure has broken through the Fu Zhuan ambush, and rushes towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t look back at all. He ran with all his strength.


    However, in the weak period, Lin Hao didn''t expect that this rich and huge Qi had become Lin Hao''s burden at the moment.


    It''s just like a person who can''t bear to run. The food overflowing his heart is enough to make people dare not move, not to mention Lin Hao''s true Qi, which has strong destructive power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao ran away, but he was killed by the Qi in his body, and his blood gushed out.


    However, Lin Hao did not dare to stop, life and death have survived, not to mention this little hematemesis three liters.


    So Lin Hao vomited blood and ran wildly.


    However, the wounded beast is not as good as the cheetah.


    Lin Hao ran wildly in front of him. He suddenly felt a palm wind coming from behind him and hit Lin Hao''s back in an instant.


    The impact of an instant directly made Lin Hao plunge into the scorched earth and roll several circles on the ground before finally stopping.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you stop and run?"


    A tall and powerful figure came to Lin Hao, only for a moment, then came to Lin Hao''s side.


    Lin Hao''s secret was not good, and he was caught up.


    However, Lin Hao in the weak period was still suffering from the pain of backfire, but he was suddenly slapped by the martial arts master, and the taste is conceivable.


    Lin Hao felt that his whole brain was dizzy and his stomach was churning.


    When Lin Hao was still in a trance, he suddenly felt a pair of broad palms grasp Lin Hao''s head and directly lift him up.


    Zhao Tianyu is in a very bad mood at the moment. He thought that Lin Hao should be able to kill him easily.


    However, when he tracked down the oasis, he was suddenly hit by a flash of lightning. Rao Shiyou''s mighty body made Zhao Tianyu feel great pain, and saw countless wind blades coming. Knowing that he was in a desperate situation, he quickly backed out and saved his life.


    After a warrior, he almost killed himself. This kind of annoyance makes Zhao Tianyu very unhappy at the moment.


    "Run! You are running


    Zhao Tianyu is at least two meters tall. When he mentions Lin Hao with one hand, he stares at Lin Hao fiercely like a chicken.


    "Who are you? I''m just a passer-by attracted by this vision. Don''t hurt the innocent by mistake


    Lin Hao was disheartened and rolled up on the ground again. His white and green clothes had already changed his face. He was no better than a beggar''s clothes.


    However, Zhao Tianyu didn''t eat this at all. He sneered at Lin Hao and said, "Oh, there''s no smoke in this area. Are you passing by? Are you a fool? And hurt the innocent? Even if you are really a passer-by, you will die here today! "


    Better kill the wrong than let it go!


    Lin Hao knew that he had met a cruel man today, but at the moment, the extremely heavy feeling of weakness still existed. Lin Hao had no chance to fight back.


    , it is without rhyme or reason. Damn *, Lin Hao, you have abandoned my Yu Wen family, and I have been born with a nephew. He has been born with worms. He can no longer revive the male wind. I have been arrested for no reason.


    Zhao Tianyu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color, which did not allow Lin Hao to quibble at all. The real Qi gathered on his palm, and he directly palmed Lin Hao''s stomach.


    This palm, did not leave a hand completely!


    "Poof! Ouch


    Lin Hao weak period, by this palm directly in the fragile abdomen, a mouthful of blood suddenly out.


    Today''s blood is really like no money in general, first dyed a suit of clothes, and now how many times sprayed blood.


    There was no pity on Zhao Tianyu''s face, and he was full of resentment and contentment.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Killing God in white? Ah, Pooh! I think you are a lost dog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Zhao Tianyu suddenly loosens his hand. Lin Hao feels light and suddenly turns around. He still wants to struggle to escape, but suddenly feels a huge fist hitting his back.


    Boom!


    The back of his head was hit hard. Lin Hao had no resistance at all. He fell directly between the mud and nearly fainted.


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, only felt his head buzzing, hit in the back of the brain, but also did not leave a hand, it can be seen that Zhao Tianyu''s heart is heavy at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha! White clothes kill God, what a powerful name. In ancient times, kill God Bai Qi Da Zun turned his hand into cloud, and you? Rubbish


    Zhao Tianyu laughs wildly. Suddenly, his real anger explodes. His momentum changes wildly again. He kicks Lin Hao in the stomach.


    "Oh Hoo!"


    Lin Hao''s stomach was hit again, and his blood gushed out. His whole body arched up like a cooked shrimp, and was miserable in the scorched earth.


    Zhao Tianyu is like a God who controls life and death. He looks at Lin Hao with contempt in his eyes. "Lin Hao, I really admire your face. I dare to use the name of killing God as a taboo. I''ll ask you, do you deserve the name of killing God! Ah


    Lin Hao was lying in the scorched earth. Although he was very weak, his face was indifferent, as if his pain was not enough to affect him. "Feng Shui turns around, and you''ll know whether you deserve it later."


    Lin Hao glanced at the countdown of the weak period, and the color of indifference on his face became more and more obvious.


    Zhao Tianyu squatted down gently, then squatted in front of Lin Hao. Looking at Lin Hao, who was lying on the ground with Puqu Qiang, the contempt on his face didn''t decrease at all, "Yo, it''s very hard."


    Whoo!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt a heavy blow on his head. The huge impact made his whole face sink into scorched earth. His handsome face was black and blue, and he couldn''t see his original appearance.


    Lin Hao is biting his teeth and trying to get up, but suddenly he feels that he has been hit hard on his back. Zhao Tianyu''s big foot falls directly on Lin Hao''s back.


    "Ha ha ha! The black horse of sanzong Shenghui? Killing God in white? The soul of xuanyangzong? It''s all bullshit. It''s not begging at my feet You''re begging for mercy. I''m going to let you go! Shout, or I''ll kill you


    Lin Hao splashed into the soil again and was trampled by his big feet on his back.


    Zhao Tianyu''s feet are grinding wildly, but Lin Hao''s body can''t bear to collapse. His eyes are still as cold as water. There is still one minute left!


    In the torture before his death, Zhao Tianyu only felt his heart beating wildly with excitement. This was a very popular character in this period. As a gifted disciple of xuanyang sect, his identity was much higher than his own.


    However, it is the existence that needs all living beings to look up to. At the moment, he is disheartened under his feet, like a lost dog. This makes Zhao Tianyu feel as if he is suffocating, and his blood is boiling.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Tianyu''s face sank with gloomy color. He looked down at Lin Hao at his feet and yelled: "I asked you to beg for mercy, didn''t you hear me? It seems that only when you feel the pain of your stepson and nephew can you understand your present situation! "


    If Zhao Tianyu succeeds, Lin Hao''s sexual happiness for the rest of his life may be lost. Yu Wenji''s encounter with Lin Hao doesn''t want to happen to him.


    Lin Hao anxiously lowered his eyes, and 30 seconds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Zhao Tianyu kicked Lin Hao over, spread him out and lay on the ground in a big shape.


    "You should know how important it is to men. You don''t beg for mercy, do you?"


    Zhao Tianyu''s face is full of abnormal disdain.


    He was full of expectation and wanted to see the well-known killing God in white kneeling at his feet, begging for mercy. That feeling was enough to comfort Zhao Tianyu''s heart.


    However, Zhao Tianyu saw that Lin Hao''s face seemed to be cold as frost, and he didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all.


    Zhao Tianyu''s heart suddenly raised an unknown premonition. Does Lin Hao have a backhand? You can''t play anymore. You have to kill him!


    "Since you are not obedient, go to hell! I want you dead! "


    Ten seconds!


    Zhao Tianyu raised his big foot high, a pair of fierce eyes flashed murderous, Lin Hao can''t stay!


    "Wait!"


    Nine seconds!


    Lin Hao''s face suddenly flashed a little flustered, and was caught by Zhao Tianyu. He couldn''t help but flashed a little hope and pride in his heart. No matter how proud and noble you are, you still have to obey in the face of death.


    "I said, I said!" Lin Hao''s face was full of panic. He could even see the cold sweat and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Eight seconds!


    Lin Haoqiang tried to stand up.


    Seven seconds.


    "I''ll make you say it on your knees!" Zhao Tianyu''s face flashed more manic and ferocious meaning, and directly kicked Lin Hao in the chest.


    Lin Hao deliberately tiptoed and flew backward along the momentum, falling into the scorched earth again.


    Five seconds!


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t kneel down for three seconds, I''ll do it directly!" The uneasiness in Zhao Tianyu''s heart is more and more intense. He doesn''t want to play the cat and mouse game any more.


    "One!" Zhao Tianyu''s eyes widened, but he scanned around warily, trying to find out the source of his uneasiness.


    However, the four places flattened by the wind and thunder are extremely flat. There is nothing but scorched earth and gravel, but there is no way to solve Zhao Tianyu''s uneasiness.


    "Two!"


    Lin Hao stood up wobbly, but his cold eyes could not be covered by dust.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s eyes, Zhao Tianyu suddenly finds the source of his uneasiness.


    Yes, it''s Lin Hao''s cold eyes on his deathbed.


    No one will not cherish their own lives, especially those who can enjoy endless resources. For them, their lives are hundreds of times more than those of others.


    However, in the face of the threat of death, in addition to the sudden unreal flustered face, even buried in the eyes of such a genius is still dead silent general indifference.


    Zhao Tianyu is no longer stupid. He knows that only by completely killing Lin Hao can his uneasiness be completely eliminated.


    Two seconds!


    "Go to hell!" The uneasiness in the heart urges Zhao Tianyu crazily. For a moment, he doesn''t intend to tease Lin Hao any more. Suddenly, he rushes to Lin Hao.


    Oh, are you impatient?


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, his cold eyes fell on Zhao Tianyu, without the slightest fear.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late


    One second!


    Zhao Tianyu has been forced in front of Lin Hao.


    Close to see Zhao Tianyu''s ferocious face, Lin Hao''s face is still as cold as frost.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Zhao Tianyu only felt that he was going crazy. He was just a warrior who was seriously injured and could not resist. Why did his uneasiness turn into a panic on the verge of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Four eyes opposite, Zhao Tianyu ferocious incomparable, Lin Hao indifferent.


    Zhao Tianyu''s full hand has already forced Lin Hao''s heart. In a second, it will pass through his heart. At that time, his heart will be smashed, and even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save Lin Hao!


    It''s time!


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light. His hands came first and then suddenly came to his chest.


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Tianyu wants to block his crazy attack?


    "Oh."


    A cold laugh rings in Zhao Tianyu''s ear, and Lin Hao in Zhao Tianyu''s eyes suddenly has a wonderful change.


    The most obvious is the bloody black fog. I don''t know when it has spread all over Lin Hao.


    Then, let Zhao Tianyu startled off the chin thing is one after another.


    Zhao Tianyu''s full hand was suddenly pinched by Lin Hao''s raised hand. Zhao Tianyu only felt that his hand was like being clamped by a vise. He could not move how he twisted it.


    This kind of panic almost drives Zhao Tianyu crazy.


    Impossible. Isn''t Lin Hao seriously injured? What''s more, under the attack without any hesitation, how can a simple warrior stop him who has already been listed as a third level martial arts master


    No!


    Zhao Tianyu suddenly raised his head, but what he saw made Zhao Tianyu''s face green.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body is covered with a thick layer of blood fog, which conceals Lin Hao. Only a pair of scarlet wolf pupils are shining in the blood fog, as if they are evil eyes at the entrance of the abyss, which frightens Zhao Tianyu.


    Lin Hao''s hand is still clamped on Zhao Tianyu''s wrist, and the blood mist spreads, as if death is spreading to Zhao Tianyu.


    At that moment, even Zhao Tianyu doubted whether he was in Jiuyou purgatory, and his death was so close to him.


    Fear, instantly filled Zhao''s heart.


    Even though he is a third level martial arts master, he still can''t dispel this fear. This is the inevitable fear of death for the living beings, which is inherent.


    Zhao Tianyu was afraid. His frightened face was full of disbelief. He roared wildly, "go to die! go to hell! Die, die, die


    Zhao Tianyu''s other hand was flapping wildly, and his whole body was full of rage. He was not spared, and frantically condensed into all kinds of attack methods, directly bombarding the blood fog.


    Zhao Tianyu devoted all his life to his palm style, wind blade, even finger strike and boxing style, and blasted out the real Qi in his body.


    The third level martial arts master''s crazy attack, even a small hill is enough to blow into powder, but when it blows into the blood fog, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no reaction at all.


    "Die, die, die!"


    The panic in Zhao Tianyu''s heart spread more and more, and he fell into a crazy bombing!


    But in an instant, he had emptied his real Qi, and all his real Qi was exhausted, and all of them burst into the blood fog.


    "Hoo Hoo Are you dead? "


    Zhao Tianyu gasped, looking at the blood mist in front of him, his heart began to palpitate.


    It''s not right!


    Zhao Tianyu suddenly found that he was not a bit lax in holding his wrist!


    A gust of wind blowing, the blood mist was gradually diluted, and gradually revealed the proud Lin Hao.


    "Have you finished, it''s my turn?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly become sharp!


    Shoot it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Back!


    Zhao Tianyu also wants to escape, but his hand is still locked in place.


    So he watched the slap dragging the blood mist, getting closer and closer to his cheek.


    "You dare!" Zhao Tianyu''s eyes widened.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Hao''s slap fell mercilessly on Zhao Tianyu''s face, unbiased and in the middle of the target.


    Lin Hao''s wolf like eyes looked at Zhao Tianyu, but with a cold smile, "did you just ask me if I dare?"


    Zhao Tianyu still wants to talk, but suddenly finds that Lin Hao has slapped him in the past and suddenly turns back.


    Another backhand slap!


    "Pa!"


    One more slap!


    Lin Hao told Zhao Tianyu with practical action, dare not!


    "Don''t say it''s you, even your master, yuwenji. I''ve done the same." Lin Hao''s eyes are as cold as ice, staring at Zhao Tianyu, but it makes Zhao Tianyu feel the threat of death.


    At this moment, Zhao Tianyu finally knows why he is so uneasy. From beginning to end, Lin Hao is procrastinating!


    And Lin Hao''s cultivation at the moment made Zhao Tianyu''s head buzzing with shock.


    Top of the martial arts class!


    Impossible. The day before yesterday, wasn''t Lin Hao the peak of talent? How could it be that in a twinkling of an eye, he was promoted to the level of martial arts master, and he was directly promoted to the top level of martial arts master. This is like flying sword!


    Zhao Tianyu suddenly raised his head. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and he couldn''t believe it. "Promoted to a martial arts master, you used one day to stabilize your breath?"


    Back to Zhao Tianyu, is a light blue sword light.


    A blood gushing arm suddenly broke away from Zhao Tianyu''s body, flew high, spilled countless blood, and then splashed to the earth.


    "Ah


    When Zhao Tianhao cut off his shoulder, he felt a sharp pain.


    Under the severe pain, Zhao Tianyu, who had exhausted his real Qi, fell directly on the ground and howled bitterly. His cry was as harsh as killing a pig and reverberated in the scorched earth.


    "My hand! My hand! Lin Hao, you have to die! " Zhao Tianyu is writhing on the ground. His blood has dyed a piece of scorched earth back.


    "I can''t die well. I''ll borrow your good advice." There was no fluctuation on Lin Hao''s face, and a purple cold light shot out again.


    "Ah


    On the ground, Zhao Tianyu felt a sharp pain at the root of his thigh. A thigh had left Zhao Tianyu''s body and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The pace of death is approaching step by step, Zhao Tianhu has been soaked in cold sweat, half pain, half fear.


    People cherish their lives. The higher their strength is, the more they cherish their lives.


    Zhao Tianyu is already a third-class martial arts master. As long as he takes another step, he can become a middle-class martial arts master. Even in xuanyang sect, the middle-class martial arts master is initially enough to serve as an elder, and Yuwen family can get a share of it.


    But now, death is more and more approaching, how can Zhao Tianyu calm down.


    "Lord Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you. I''m bewitched. I shouldn''t humiliate you. You''ve got a lot of adults. Please forgive me. I''m old and small. I''m instructed by Yuwen family to do everything. You..."


    Regardless of the pain of being taken off one arm and one leg, Zhao Tianyu forced himself to get up, knelt down, grabbed the ground with his head, and begged for mercy.


    Zhao Tianyu just looked up, but found that Lin Hao''s eyes did not have a trace of emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    There''s no fooling, no anger, no quickness, just a relentless indifference.


    Zhao Tianyu''s heart is cold. How can he beg for mercy?


    This problem has become the last moment of Zhao Tianyu''s life. It is also a difficult problem that he can''t even think about.


    A light blue sword suddenly crossed Zhao Tianyu''s neck.


    In the last scene, Zhao Tianyu saw Lin Hao''s Scarlet pupils like wolves. At last, Lin Hao didn''t listen to his plea for mercy.


    The strong smell of blood spread, so that this piece of scorched earth seems to be filled with the breath of hell, with Lin Hao''s eyes like death, here, it is already like hell scenery!


    Lin Hao''s eyes gradually recovered from the fog of blood.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Mom, I almost died twice in a day? I don''t want to take a breath. Ouch, I can''t, kidney deficiency... "


    Lin Hao held his waist and sat down slowly.


    Lin Hao survived from the double robberies. Before he recovered, he was tortured by Zhao Tianyu for four minutes during his weak period. He was buried alive for a breath. Even if Lin Hao had a good temper, he would be a little grumpy.


    If Zhao Tianyu didn''t die quickly, Lin Hao would like him to taste the top ten torture of Manchu Qing Dynasty.


    Fortunately, though.


    At the last second, Lin Hao decisively started his talent skills and survived.


    It''s also thanks to the success of promotion and the substantial increase of physical strength. Otherwise, it''s impossible to survive the rampage of Zhao Tianyu. Physical strength accounts for a large factor.


    Now, is no one bothering me?


    After stealing half a day''s leisure, Lin Hao was able to sort out the gains after his promotion.


    He is full of solid Qi. Before his quality and quantity are greatly improved, what makes Lin Hao more interested is the two sword Qi just shot out.


    Just now, Lin Hao intentionally didn''t use the sword power of fire, but he shot out with the original Qi, but he was puzzled.


    The first one is light cyan like wind blade.


    The second is a deep purple color like thunder and lightning.


    It''s not like the burning and cracking of fire''s sword power, nor is it like the water''s sword power.


    I might have had a fake double?


    Lin Hao only felt a little embarrassed on his face. When he opened the panel and looked at it carefully, he found that there was no change. Even the sword power was still just water fire sword power.


    Do you really think too much?


    "Sword power, sword power, can you have a little promise? All day long you know the power of the sword Canggou finally couldn''t see it any more. He covered his face and shook his head.


    "Or what? Don''t tell me it''s true Qi. Hunyuan skill is all-round. If you dare say that I learned this from baguazhang, I''ll sue you for selling fakes. " Lin Hao forked his waist, as if he were swearing.


    It''s enough to have fire and water in sword power. The attribute of sword power is only the first level of sword power. No matter how much it is, it''s useless. If the powerful skills presented by the system are repeated, Lin Hao will complain. No one has the right to fool the noble senior members.


    Canggou, senior member, please go back to your seat and let me finish my talk?


    Lin Hao just sat down with his waist crossed, and looked at Canggou with covetous eyes. He looked like you didn''t explain right, I stewed you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The Canggou tiger was shocked and glanced at Lin Hao,


    "is there anything useless that the system gives you? Let alone a gift bag for novices. How can it make you lose money if you cultivate a big head of God? "


    "Well, what kind of pig''s hooves do you sell in the gourd?"


    Canggou''s smile disappeared on his face. He turned his lips and looked at Lin Hao. "I told you to read more books, but you didn''t read them. Now..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, I''ll set up the pot!"


    "Listen to me slowly."


    "To make a long story short, or the bottom of the pot will be spicy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canggou coughed a few times, covered up his panic, and then said:


    "what you learned in Bagua palm before was the water fire sword power. The water away from the fire ridge has been transformed into the sword power, and it has passed like this. I don''t know what Zhenlei Xunfeng is now. I ask you, did you feel anything when you just went through the robbery?"


    "No!" Lin Hao refused and joked. He was almost dead. How could he have the heart to feel something again?


    "All right, I''ll tell you straight. There''s a deficiency of blood behind you." Canggou found that this senior member''s tone has been arrogant to the sky, if let him rush to the yellow diamond member, that still can''t go to the room to expose tile?


    "Blood deficiency shadow?" Lin Hao frowned.


    Lin Hao was not unfamiliar with the word "blood deficiency shadow". When he was about to leave Tongcheng, Lin Hao had heard about it. He had seen the king''s hand before, but he didn''t get enough of it.


    The shadow of blood deficiency is a mysterious means for the practitioners to explore their own potential and pursue the supreme road with the power of the world.


    Only when the throne is really activated, can it be called a formal throne. Because of the application of the shadow of blood, the throne can transcend the vulgarity and pursue a higher realm of cultivation.


    In the martial arts teacher stage, it''s only the first step to explore the blood. Even the attributes of blood have not been activated, and the deficiency of blood is extremely different. The difference is not one or two levels.


    But now, Canggou said that when he went through the robbery, there was a virtual blood shadow. Lin Hao''s first reaction was that it was pure bullshit!


    "It''s normal that you don''t believe it, but as a member, I hope you don''t have such a low vision, because you are a senior member and no longer a mortal."


    Canggou''s words made Lin Hao straighten up a lot.


    Don''t talk about senior members. In a few days, yellow diamond members! That''s not immortal?


    "Your blood is not owned by yourself, but directly absorbed from the outside world. Although I don''t know how you do it, it fits you unexpectedly and plays a huge role at the critical moment." Canggou''s words reveal exclamation. What can make Canggou exclaim is not everything.


    Lin Hao raised his ears and listened attentively.


    "The virtual shadow of blood is activated. When you go through the robbery, the blood of your whole body is also following you, sharing most of your damage, so that you can survive the disaster. Otherwise, you think that even a martial arts master has to yield to the thunder and lightning, and you can easily block so many?"


    "In addition, the blood in your body has been successfully activated under this disaster. In short, your current physical strength is all due to the blood."


    The shock on Lin Hao''s face can''t be concealed. It''s the legendary blood of Xuanwu. How could it have such magical effects?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "What''s the matter with all the colorful Qi in me? Is it still there?" Lin Hao felt two completely different forces flowing in his blood. He always had some worries in his heart. Don''t squeeze himself out like the energy of other animals before.


    Canggou gently vomited a smoke ring, then said faintly: "your boy is really lucky. I don''t want to show off any more. It''s the power of blood. Besides, it''s dual blood. "


    "Ah ha ha ha, I''m so happy..." The dog looked up and down at the sky and said, "what''s the reason for this?"


    Canggou sighs, and the members are hard to serve.


    "the king of martial arts is to study and use his own blood. This is the first realm of martial arts, and blood has become the most important object of strengthening."


    "I won''t tell you too much now. It''s useless for you to know. I''ll talk about the cultivation of the blood of the martial arts master''s rank. In the martial arts teacher stage, it''s mainly about nurturing and invigorating the blood. You''ve met many martial arts teachers. Among them, the martial arts teacher who attacked you in the clan is the strong one who has invigorated the blood. In short, the origin of blood is the attribute of blood. "


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered that panghu was still worried about this matter afterwards. After all, he had never seen that kind of means before. "I remember that the man could escape into the shadow and attack people unconsciously. Is this blood?"


    Canggou nodded, "the blood of this world is not simply about the concept of blood and water. Blood can be human, wild animal, flowers and trees, even wind, rain and frost Isn''t it amazing, so don''t confuse blood with blood. "


    "And the blood of the strange beast Xuanwu in your body is the blood of the mythical strange beast, and the original Xuanwu is the source of the blood of water, which is fixed..."


    Lin Hao frowned, "but now I don''t feel the blood source of water. Instead, it''s the shock of thunder and wind?"


    Canggou just shook his head, "so you''ve gone through a lot of bad luck. Everyone has one blood source, except for two blood sources But when you are promoted to Dujie, you also understand the eight trigrams palm, so now your blood source is wind and thunder, and it''s no longer single. "


    "What''s the use?" Lin Hao asked simply and rudely.


    "It''s very useful! Let''s take a simple example. When a monk fights, two dogs are biting each other. The source of blood is the number of heads. Normal people No, normal dogs are all one head, then your blood source number is even, two heads! You bite harder than others, and you scream louder than them! Do you understand? "


    Lin Hao talks about the corner of his mouth. For example, can we eat dog meat twice as fast as others?


    "But how can I not feel much change?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You don''t have the corresponding Xuanpin skill. Of course, you can''t see any effect! It''s like two dogs don''t have teeth on their heads. Do you want to hit them? "


    "Don''t I already have Xuanpin martial arts skills? "The breeze step?"


    "It''s your martial art, not your skill. It''s a poison on dog''s teeth. It''s the further application of your skill dog''s teeth. It has nothing to do with your dog''s teeth." Canggou nodded thoughtfully, I have already said so clearly, do you understand?


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Can we use another metaphor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Lin Hao greatly stretched his muscles and bones, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    This breakthrough is extremely lucky, not only has the Xuanwu blood to protect the body, but also has a blessing in disguise, has become the dual source blood. Although it can''t be used now, it''s just Xuanpin Gongfa. It''s a big deal to go to Gongfa Pavilion and pick up two at random, isn''t it?


    However, Canggou suddenly sneered: "young man, Xuanpin skill is the only one. You can only learn one skill in the martial arts realm, but you are special. You can learn two. Are you sure you want to pick up two to practice? This is a great event that affects the achievement of martial arts


    Lin Hao''s pleasant face was swept away in a flash, and this stubble? In the past, the realm of martial arts could only rely on Hun Yuan Gong, but now it''s hard.


    Kung Fu is not like martial arts. Martial arts are all over the street, and people with extraordinary talent can practice it.


    It''s not meaningless to classify the skills into different levels. The skills correspond to the need of each level. After practicing one skill, you can''t practice others. You can''t practice the skills of the next level until you enter the next level.


    Therefore, the selection of skills is an important matter for practitioners, and they should not be careless.


    "How can I get the Xuanpin skill? Let''s get this straight. My heart can handle it. " Lin Hao said, covering his chest.


    "It''s easy. Open the bag. That gift bag is made for you. It''s five million yuan. Not only that, there are also super martial arts skills attached at random, and the right to continue to buy other deputies of this rank. As long as you open the package, you will have everything! "


    Canggou''s words are very attractive. Lin Hao''s heart is itching to hear them. Even the cheapest Xuanpin skill is worth a lot of money. Coupled with super martial arts skills and advanced talent, this gift bag itself has exceeded the worldly value of five million yuan stone. Fools know that you can''t lose money by opening this bag, but!


    Lin Hao has no money


    The root of all evils is that there is no Yuan Shi. Now Lin Hao is empty, let alone five million yuan, and he doesn''t even have a cent. So now Lin Hao can only stare.


    Lin Hao is full of Yuanshi now, how to earn Yuanshi has become Lin Hao''s primary task.


    If it''s a million yuan stone, it''s OK to say that it''s a big deal to borrow it directly But five million, I''m afraid even the Linghu family can''t easily come up with in, they must find a way.


    At least the count''s token is worth three million yuan and two million yuan


    Come on.


    Lin Hao shakes his head and sighs. I''m afraid he has only spent his life in the days of collecting money and owing money. But when he thinks of doubling his fighting power, Lin Hao can only choose to forgive the money charging system.


    The law is so naked, you have to think about it


    "Well, go back to zongmen and plan again. It''s just the right time to take the nine baby bones to Baize. Anyway, they won''t be used now."


    It''s only a day or two away from xuanyangzong. Lin Hao doesn''t worry about other ambushes. After all, what should have come has already come. The rest of the dogs and cats can clean up easily and don''t need to stay.


    Ten miles of scorched earth stretches in the desert, as if black pearls have fallen from a yellow plate. Since then, people will pass by, and they will only think that this is the uncanny work of nature, but they will not think that this is the trace left by the armed robbers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Lin Hao finally returned to xuanyangzong in two days, but his speed was not slower than that of xuanyangzong''s army.


    Lin Hao took a breath. He was bored to death these two days. He didn''t even meet a mountain bandit all the way. He was so bored.


    Yes, Lin Hao''s heart is to rob mountain bandits. When there were many yuan stones before, he didn''t have such a big obsession about three or two thousand yuan stones.


    But now, mountain bandits are also welcome. No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat and can''t be wasted.


    Standing in front of the gorgeous sect, Lin Hao sighed with emotion that he had never found that this sect was so beautiful before. It could exchange a lot of Yuan stones


    Lin Hao stepped in. Just as he entered, he found that his eyes were empty and there were few people. Occasionally, he was in a hurry, as if in a hurry.


    Is there any grand event today? Just let this group of disciples in such a hurry.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Lin Hao casually grabbed a passer-by and asked.


    The man was stopped by Lin Hao and turned around with a black face. He found Lin Hao''s clothes, but looked up and down with disdain. He murmured: "another follower. Do you think you can be as strong as big brother Lin if you wear a white shirt?"


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and pretended not to hear the disciple whisper to himself. Wen Sheng asked, "brother, can you tell me, my heart is itching."


    The black faced disciple glared at Lin Hao impatiently, "you''re all dressed like others. Don''t you know that the team of sanzong grand meeting has returned? I''m going to watch the crowd. Don''t stop me


    With that, the black faced disciple didn''t turn back. He knocked out Lin Hao''s hand and went on in a hurry.


    "Back? I even kept up, so now I''ve been let go. That''s great. I''ll finally have a rest. " Lin Hao is relieved. Now he''d better go to Linghu Xiao to take Yuan Shi down.


    However, thinking so, Lin Hao suddenly felt that someone behind him patted his shoulder. Lin Hao turned back.


    A stout man, wearing a white shirt and elegant in his rage, feels like It''s weird.


    The stout man wore Lin Hao''s shoulder and looked familiar. "Brother, look at your clothes. You''re also an admirer of Lin Hao. My name is wenzhezhi


    "No, my ancestral white clothes..." Lin Hao shook his head, joking, I always wear this.


    "Everyone is big brother Lin''s fans. Let''s go and watch big brother Lin with me. If you slow down, you won''t see him." Wen Zeji nodded and said to himself.


    "No, no, xuanyangzong is so big. I have something else to do. I want to go first. You can''t..." Lin Hao suddenly raised an unknown premonition.


    "Oh, brother, you don''t know the way. Let''s go! Hurry, don''t leave the ink. It''s too late to see it! " He grinned at the news, full of loyalty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Are we talking on the same channel?


    However, Lin Hao suddenly felt a force of retreat coming from behind and tried his best to push Lin Hao forward. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "brother, your story is wonderful, and I also like the deeds of elder brother Lin very much. He is my idol!"


    Silly Lin Hao.


    I don''t want to meet a fool, do I?


    Then, Lin Hao was pushed to the square by Wen Zheshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The crowd is endless. There are at least ten thousand people in this place. Most of the left behind disciples of xuanyang sect have joined in the fun here.


    Lin Hao just a glance away, see but let Lin Hao some laughing and crying.


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, many people were dressed in white and green clothes, which were no different from themselves.


    What''s the matter? Are these people crazy?


    Lin Hao talks about it. Forget it. Before Wen Zheshi comes back, let''s go and respect


    I think so. However, when Lin Hao turned around, he found Wen Zheshi standing behind him with a grin on his face. His face was full of joy. "Brother, the team is coming. I see them over there. oh dear! You can''t see it here, and you can''t squeeze in? Come on, brother, I''ll take you in! "


    Lin Hao almost took out the sword and chopped this guy. Your ear heard me say that you can''t see it and you can''t squeeze in! Drama master, absolutely drama master!


    However, Lin Hao once again saw what terror is.


    After looking around for a week, he frowned and found that this place was in the outer circle of the crowd. It was not easy to squeeze into the bustling crowd.


    Lin Hao stepped back and said, "if you can''t squeeze in, just let it go. I''ll go back first. You can go slowly..."


    Wen Zhexi suddenly widened his eyes and drank loudly: "up! Brother, how dare you say I''m poor! You look down on me. I''ll show you my family''s ability today! "


    Lin Hao covered his face and scolded in a low voice: "I''ll tell you one more word, I''m a fool!"


    It was as if he had been fatally insulted. His face was very angry and stubborn. He bent down and murmured: "you forced me. When I sacrifice this magic weapon, God block, kill God, Buddha block, kill Buddha!"


    Seeing the man''s waist down, Lin Hao suddenly felt extremely uneasy, as if there was a big disaster coming.


    Lin Hao frowned. What''s the matter? He didn''t feel so cold at the moment of death for countless times. Why did this guy bend down and the whole world seem to be in a long night of fear?


    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the big man, and his pupils suddenly changed in horror. Lin Hao was already scared and yelled, no, no, don''t


    However, Lin Hao''s life at this moment has no effect at all. What should come will come.


    Smelling of zhezhishi''s stubborn sneer, he seemed to be a madman holding a dynamite bag to die with the enemy.


    Wen Zeji bent down and stood up straight again. There was one more thing in his hand, which made Lin Hao realize his fear.


    Silk is like a lump of clay, but it is like a stone. There is crystal light in the black soil. It seems that it is the product of stench condensation. Except for the occasional gray, we can recognize that it was originally a white sock. If ordinary people see it, they are afraid that it is the product of five poisons.


    At this time, it was a scorching sun, but even the fierce sunlight was shining on the sock, but there was no strength to reflect it again, which was also between the stench and poison.


    When the socks out of the moment, the whole world is quiet, people realize the fear of death hidden in the heart.


    At that moment, the birds scattered, the fierce animals roared, the dead fish and the wild geese, the white crane wailed, and the whole world was a scene of doomsday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Wen Zheshi held up his socks and brushed them gently.


    "Ah!!! Who released the nine secret poisons? Is it the five poisons sect? "


    "No, no! I don''t want to die yet, help me Poof


    "No, this kind of poison gas has surpassed all kinds of poisons. It''s not a mortal poison. It can condense into poison by stink and refine death by evil. Isn''t that the way of hell? Is the world connected with hell


    "No! My ancient jade is broken! The spirit of this thing is handed down from the ancestors. When the jade is broken, the world will die! I''m afraid the poisonous gas we smell is the culprit of the end of the world! "


    "Report, Lord My lord... "


    The disciples in the film after film have white eyes, blue face, bleeding from seven orifices, foaming at the mouth, and fall on the ground with convulsions. What''s more, they can''t resist. They just convulse a few times, and then they don''t move. They have more air in and less air out, so they can''t live.


    Rao Shi Lin Hao has initially activated the blood of Xuanwu and is invincible to all kinds of poisons. However, under the attack of this terrible evil, he is dizzy and nearly faints.


    In order to save his life, Lin Hao covered his chest and growled, "put it away. I''m wrong. Put it away. I''ll promise you anything you want! We are teammates. Don''t kill me


    Wen Zeji didn''t agree. Looking at a mountain of people falling in front of him, he nodded contentedly, "brother, the people are basically cleaned up. We can go now. Come on, I''ll take you there. "


    "No! Stay away from me! I... " Lin Hao also wants to escape the devil''s claws, but he feels that his whole body is soft, and he has been fumigated by the stench.


    Death''s sock finally approached Lin Hao.


    Wen Zhexi holds a sock in one hand and Lin Hao in the other, all the way forward.


    Since ancient times, there are clouds, socks, gods, and mortals will die when they smell them.


    As you can see today, the ancients did not deceive me.


    Holding socks of Wen Zheshi, every step forward, there are pieces of people falling down, like a red knife into tofu, invincible, no one can stop!


    Socks said place, as if death sickle, life grass grass does not live!


    Lin Hao was fumigated, and there was a faint sign of hematemesis.


    I, Lin Hao, have been in power all my life. Even the throne can''t help me, but I don''t agree with him today!


    However, resistance in front of this poison is a weak struggle, no one can escape from the smell of killing socks.


    Just when Lin Hao felt that he was hopeless, he heard the voice of Zheshi suddenly ring out, "Hey, brother, we''re here. It''s against the harmony of heaven. I''ll put it away first, so as not to harm the common people."


    At the moment when the socks were collected, Lin Hao suddenly felt dizzy. It was like the dawn of the world. The dawn of hope came back to the world, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    Lin Hao looked down at the palm of his hand and said, "am I still alive?"


    Once again, this mountain and river has been covered with corpses!


    "Brother, do I smell the artifact of Zheshi? But it''s against Tianhe. It''s easy to use it, and it''s easy to offend Tianwei. If it wasn''t for your guidance today, I wouldn''t dare to use it easily. " Wen Zeji patted Lin Hao on the shoulder with a look of happiness.


    Lin Hao looked at a corpse covered with blood behind him and said in a low voice: "I wish heaven had no socks."


    However, between the frolic, there was a sudden noise in front of xuanyangzong, and the team of xuanyangzong was late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Brother, I can tell you that they have made great achievements this time. It''s said that xuanyangzong got a huge field of medicine, in which there are many Lingjie medicines. For the alchemy peak of xuanyangzong, it''s like a reborn parent. Lin Hao, who doesn''t know what kind of monster he is, has two high scores. When my master talked about the distribution, the other two faces were all black, so funny Hey, brother, are you listening? "


    Wen Zheshi talks a lot on Lin Hao''s shoulder, only to find that Lin Hao is not interested. Wen Zheshi asks with great concern, "in fact, I still have a magic weapon that can make people sober temporarily. Do you want to try it, brother?"


    Lin Hao seemed to be stabbed and jumped three feet high. "No, no, I want to live a few more years. You just said that you are from alchemy peak. People in the peak gate worship people outside?"


    Wen Zeji grinned and nodded, "that''s not true. Xuanyangzong is in urgent need of herbal medicine supply. This time, because of Lin Hao''s efforts, he won a large area of herbal medicine field. Therefore, Lin Hao is simply a reborn parent to me!"


    Lin Hao eyebrow corner twitch, evil, meet to take out socks, want to kill father? That''s how you treat your parents?


    The noise is getting closer and closer, and Lin Hao''s side is also full of people, as if he has regained his vitality.


    Some people in the crowd howled wildly, shouting the name of the strong.


    "Tyrant Kuangyang, tyrant Kuangyang!"


    "Meet the crane! Every gate crane! You are so handsome, I want to marry you


    "Dawn! Dawn is the most handsome day in our family


    For xuanyangzong''s disciples, Kuangyang tyrant and others, regardless of their strength or talent, should be called the strong, let alone now they have won such a great honor for xuanyangzong, and they are all touched with the light before the snow. Therefore, this is the worship of the strong, and also the respect for the devotees.


    Lin Hao has never thought of the world.


    "Lin Hao!"


    A heart rending voice sounded in Lin Hao''s ear.


    Lin Hao thought that someone recognized him. He was startled. He turned around and found that Wen Zheshi was shouting.


    Wen Zeji gives Lin Hao a quick look to keep up with, and continues to shout hysterically.


    This cry, spread far away, but it seems to have premeditated general, everywhere came the corresponding.


    "Lin Hao! Lin Hao! I''ll give you a monkey


    "Big brother Lin! Big brother Lin


    I heard a cry, and I echoed it!


    Lin Hao can clearly see that all the people in white on the field are shouting hysterically, their faces are flushed and excited.


    Lin Hao is a little unconsciously wrapped up the clothes, these are shouting to give birth to monkeys, but they are all old men!


    No, if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be killed by these hungry men In order to keep his virginity, Lin Hao decided to leave.


    However, the hustle and bustle of the crowd is like an iron wall, which blocks Lin Hao. Lin Hao can only stand in the front of the team. As long as he is carefully identified, Lin Hao''s identity will soon be known to the world.


    However, at this moment, the crowd who lost their senses and screamed did not expect that the legendary characters they adored and screamed hysterically were standing beside them!


    Xuanyangzong''s team has come slowly. They are all people who can easily recognize Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Several dignified elders were the first to appear in front of the team. They also had their share of merits and hardships along the way, and they should stand in front of the team as elders.


    It seems that the elder is not used to this kind of scene. His face is slightly gloomy and irritable, but it''s not easy to scold.


    Next came a group of people who took part in the event. They were the protagonists of the winner''s return.


    Crazy sun tyrant, meet the door crane! Two people suddenly entered the public''s field of vision.


    They have always been the pride of xuanyangzong, and they are also the legends of xuanyangzong.


    And they did live up to the expectations of the public. They were at the top of the grand gathering. Even the leading spirits of the other two sects were inferior to them.


    And behind them is the mainstay of this event, the top group of talents in the whole outer gate.


    They are also the disciples who exchange their lives for the glory of xuanyang sect!


    At this moment, they become the most dazzling stars!


    Because of them, xuanyangzong was shamed for five years. He was able to defeat all the enemies in this grand meeting and become famous in the kingdom!


    Therefore, people revere them and worship them, which is the true feeling of the clan belonging.


    "Tyrant Kuangyang! The tyrant of Kuangyang


    "Meet the crane! Meet the crane


    "Lao Yingbi..."


    The hero and all of them are shouting for their applause.


    At the moment, when they see the heroes in their minds, they all lose their senses.


    However, in addition to shouting, there are deep doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Where is the boy who was crowned king of the island?


    Nie Wutian just walked to the left of the front of the team, and the crane of every gate also walked to the right. In the middle of the team, the most important position was missing the most important person.


    It makes everyone a little anxious.


    Lin Hao is now the treasure of xuanyang sect. Now that the sanzong Festival has just ended, can Lin Hao disappear? There won''t be any twists and turns, will there?


    "Elder! Where''s Lin Hao? "


    Suddenly there was a loud cry in the crowd, and the voice on the field weakened for a while.


    The protagonist is not here? What''s the point of this welcome?


    Lin Hao gritted his teeth and glared at Wen Zheshi. You have a loud voice. Do you want to do something?


    Smell break kill as if to understand, gave Lin Hao a look to me, Lin Hao Wu face retreat.


    This man is poisonous.


    The elder is waiting for a reply when he sees the scene. However, Yuan Qi has no idea where Lin Hao has gone. I don''t know. Why don''t you tell them that Lin Hao has a stomachache, had diarrhea for three days and nights and is late?


    It seems that the impact is not very good


    The elder loves and hates Lin Hao at the moment. He wants Lin Hao to die, but he wants Lin Hao to show up.


    "Cough! Lin Hao is already on his way. Don''t worry. You can see him in a few days. " The elder waved his hand, and his voice resounded throughout the audience.


    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully, right? It''s right to go back like this. Let''s cheat these people first, and find a time to leave


    "Why didn''t Lin Hao come back with the team? He worked so hard that he was abandoned by you!"


    Hearing Zheshi''s heartrending roar, his voice was full of anger, which made the whole audience feel the same and glare.


    Lin Hao turns around quickly, his face is expressionless, but he is thinking about whether to take socks to stop this guy''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The elder seemed to know Wen Zheshi. His face was cold, but he was not easy to attack. He just glared at Wen Zheshi angrily. "Xuanyangzong never abandoned his disciples. He just had something to do on his way back, and he left the team!"


    Hearing that Zhexi was not afraid of the big elder''s glare, he refuted: "my master said that it all depends on Lin Hao to turn the tide, but now he doesn''t protect Lin Hao well. Xuanyang sect can''t let the hero chill!"


    "Don''t let the hero chill out!"


    "Don''t let the hero chill out!"


    "Don''t let the hero chill out!"


    After hearing the words of Zhexi, all the people yelled, and the noise was extremely loud.


    If a disciple works hard to fight for the glory of xuanyang sect at the risk of his life, but is mercilessly abandoned by the team on the way back, the big elder can''t bear the charge that xuanyang sect is cold-blooded and unjust.


    The elder was a little flustered, but he still pretended to be calm and said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that xuanyangzong will never do this. Lin Hao is really busy. Come a few steps later. Later you..."


    "We are going to see Lin Hao now!" Wen Zeji yelled, fearing the authority of the elder.


    "Oh, my God, we''re big brother Lin?"


    "Mr. Feng, where is Mr. Lin in our family?"


    "Lao Yingbi Where''s our elder Lin? "


    There was a lot of publicity all over the venue, and all the people were shouting.


    For a moment, a welcome party turned into a memorial service


    But Lin Hao''s reputation is really enough. It goes without saying that his legendary experience of becoming the first in the outside world is just based on Lin Hao''s achievements at the grand gathering. Isn''t that enough to be recorded in the history of xuanyang sect?


    But now the hope of such a xuanyang sect is gone for the elder?


    No wonder people get angry.


    The elder''s face turned red for a moment, but he was a disciple of xuanyang sect. He could not scold him. He could only convince people with virtue and manage things.


    "I can''t worry about it here, but I can''t worry about it!" The elder can only gnash his teeth and return.


    However, at the moment, they have lost their senses, not to mention the people who can''t understand.


    I only saw and heard that Zheshi burst directly from the crowd and rushed to the front of the team with a lunge.


    The elder glared and stopped the procession. It was a big crime. If someone else had been taken as the attacker, he would have been killed.


    But at the thought of his identity, the elder could only put down his fist and said in a relaxed tone: "Wen Zheshi, I said that Lin Hao has nothing to do. Now these disciples are very tired. You have to leave. They are going to have a rest."


    The elder felt that his tone was already very gentle, but he was excited when he heard that Zhexi said: "thank you, elder. I''ll just disturb you for a while!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Despite the elder''s dissuasion, wenzheshi rushes into the team and stands in front of Nie Wutian and fengmenhe. His face is very excited. "Brother Nie, fengmenhe, you are Lin Hao''s best friends. Can you tell me where Lin Hao is?"


    When Nie wudian met the crane, they looked at each other, and the crane answered.


    "Lin Hao, he really doesn''t Why


    Every door crane just glanced at it at random and wanted to refuse Wen Zheshi, but saw a familiar figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Even if Lin Hao turns around, but fengmenhe sees the familiar feeling from Lin Hao''s back.


    Fengmenhe frowned. So many people in the game learned from Lin Hao in white and blue. This figure was not only on the details of his clothes, but also on his temperament and strength. It seemed that he was himself.


    "Big brother? Meet the big man Wen Zhexi reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of the crane.


    "Crane? What''s the matter? " Nie Wu day also turns body to ask a way.


    Feng menHe didn''t speak. He just gave Nie Wutian a look. They looked into the crowd together. It was the place where Wen zhezhitian had just come out, but now there was a boy in white with his back to him and others.


    "You mean Nie Hao is familiar with the sky, but he has no vision left


    "Not sure." The crane shook his head gently.


    "You guys, have you found anything?" Wen Zeji looked with their eyes, "Oh, you mean that boy, he and I are both admirers of Lin Hao. We are all dressed in white. We are all dressed in this way to show our respect for elder Lin, don''t you?"


    All the people in white on the field were crying and howling, as if only in this way could they express their sincerity.


    Lin Hao stood in the crowd behind a cool, although back to the Guizong team, but Lin Hao has been able to detect several questioning eyes.


    Don''t recognize it, you guys. I don''t want to be captured by the patriarch!


    Lin Hao is not willing to expose himself. First, he has a low-key nature. Second, once he gets into the eyes of the elder once again and is drawn into the team, he will not get a chance to meet the patriarch. This is undoubtedly a huge challenge for Lin Hao.


    One more thing is better than one less thing. Lin Hao only hopes that the storm can pass, so that he can make money.


    However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes. Contrary to their wishes, Lin Hao''s image in the hearts of the people is too profound. Even if he turns his back on the people, there are whispers in the group of returning to the clan.


    "Look at that figure. Does it look like elder Lin?"


    "It''s true. I really think that someone in our clan can even look like elder brother Lin in the back. It''s just a mold."


    "I''ve just come all the way here. There are at least a hundred people in white on this square, but no one can have such calm and arrogant temperament. It''s amazing."


    "Pull it down, you can see a hammer temperament from your back. Dawn No, Lao Yingbi. What do you think of him as the chief runner of boss Lin? "


    Even the crane at every gate looked at Lao Yingbi.


    But Lao Yingbi was careless and said in a loud voice, "if elder brother Lin doesn''t have twins, I think he is. No, why do we have to guess here? Just go up and have a look! "


    They nodded, but they looked at Lao Yingbi with all their eyes. The meaning was self-evident.


    Lao Yingbi looks at the crowd awkwardly. Seeing that the crowd''s meaning is very clear, he has no choice but to go to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned his back to the crowd, his face was in a cold sweat, but his heart was already scolded.


    I just don''t want people to know that I''m running so fast. You''re absent-minded!


    Lao Yingbi had known that he should be taken to feed fish as bait in the isolated island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    After that, Lao Ying came directly to Lin Hao.


    On the square, everyone''s eyes also turned to Lin Hao, who turned around and turned his back to everyone.


    Even the elder looked suspiciously at Lin Hao. When the cooked duck flew away, could it be caught back?


    Doodle doodle.


    Dawn''s step is closer and closer to Lin Hao, until his hand is on his shoulder. Lin Hao knows that what should come will come eventually.


    Well, it''s better to die sooner or later. Long pain is better than short pain


    Lin Hao could only smile awkwardly on his face. He turned around to meet the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone. Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to turn off the gas stove at home. Everyone, I''ll play first. Goodbye


    In the light of the day, like a sharp and angular face, as always with a lazy smile, dressed in a white shirt, hunting in the cold wind, like a relegated immortal.


    "Lin Hao! It''s really you


    Which one of them is not unforgettable for the image of Lin Hao? Lin Hao''s unique figure on the isolated island has already become their indelible memory.


    At the moment to see Lin Hao alive, people''s faces were filled with ecstatic smile, the whole team instantly had the backbone, is no longer scattered.


    The collective call of the Guizong team made all the people on the field feel confused. They all looked at the young man in white standing in the crowd at a loss. Lin Hao, who has been standing in the crowd, is not amazing in appearance and temperament?


    "I wipe! You are Lin Hao, big brother Lin! "


    Wen Zeji seems to react. He jumps three feet, jumps over and stares at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao would like to shake his head to deny, whose bear child, how so pitiful?


    In an instant, the whole meeting hall seemed to be lit up in an instant, and all the people gathered around it.


    "I''m Cao! Come here, everyone. It''s elder Lin, it''s a living man! "


    "I''m standing beside elder Lin, just like elder Nie? It''s like a dream! "


    "Big brother Lin, big brother Lin! I''ll give you a monkey


    "He can blink and pull the corners of his mouth. He is really a living man! Come here, everyone, and catch a big man in the wild forest


    "Wait, why do I look so familiar I''ll go. I was stopped by elder brother Lin just now? And I scolded him? I''m not going to live! "


    Recognizing Lin Hao''s identity, a group of people around Lin Hao just like crazy, flocking to Lin Hao.


    And all of them are Lin Hao''s clothes. For a moment, Lin Hao''s side seems to have gathered together in a white ocean. It''s really spectacular.


    Lin Hao''s cold face, I knew it would be like this. These people are poisonous. We must stay away from them in the future.


    "You are really Lin Hao! Then why did you come to watch the Guizong group just now? " Hearing this, Lin Hao was shocked. Did Lin Hao have such a hobby?


    Lin Hao is biting his teeth. Am I coming? I was fumigated by you, until I wake up, there is no way back, OK!


    Lin Hao has an impulse to kill the goods with one sword.


    "I''ll keep all the greetings for later. Lin Hao is back! Who''s going to meet the patriarch? " The voice of the elder''s authority came, and the huge Qi lined up the crowd.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Lin Hao can only harden his head and walk into the Guizong team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    When Lin Hao left, he glared at Wen Zheshi. If it wasn''t for this guy, Lin Hao would not be so embarrassed.


    Who knows to smell to break to kill but is comprehend, return to Lin Hao a don''t need to thank my eyes.


    Lin Hao is defeated. He is poisonous.


    "Lin Hao, after meeting with the patriarch, you should know what to say and what not to say, right?" The elder looked back at Lin Hao before the procession.


    Lin Hao Heart Belly Fei, threat me so blatant?


    With the addition of Lin Hao, the Guizong team instantly regained its momentum. Lin Hao stood at the front of the team, Zuo Nie met the door again, and the three great talents of xuanyangzong gathered together with extraordinary momentum.


    "Lin Hao, have you made a breakthrough?" Nie wudian asked quietly behind him.


    "Yes, when I came back from diarrhea, I had a feeling occasionally and made a breakthrough by the way." Lin Hao came back feebly.


    The smile on Nie Wutian''s face is a little stagnant for a moment, what? Can diarrhea break through?


    Feng menHe smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Lin Hao doesn''t want to return to the team because he doesn''t want to be noticed. Now he''s making a fool of himself. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "What, Mr. Lin, you broke through!" Lao Yingbi is haunted and suddenly appears behind Lin Hao with a shocked face.


    Lin Hao glared at Lao Yingbi, "boy, you are brave enough to stay after school!"


    Lao Yingbi didn''t react to anything at all. In his mind, Lin Hao was the only one who broke through after having diarrhea.


    Is this the exclusive cultivation method of elder brother Lin? Why don''t you try it yourself? Go back to the thatched cottage for a few more times. It seems that the time to be promoted to King Wu is not far away.


    With the participation of Lin Hao, the whole team is full of vitality. Along the way, it chirps like the sound of a swallow bird. It''s just to discuss where the thatched cottage has reached the highest breakthrough rate, and what kind of toilet paper should be used to make a more stable promotion.


    Lin Haosheng walked in front of the procession. The shrieks and shouts on both sides sounded like death knell.


    "Here you are, go in!"


    Just as Lin Hao was daydreaming, the elder''s voice suddenly came.


    Lin Hao raised his head and saw a magnificent hall suddenly appear in front of him. It seemed that all the true Qi in the area had been condensed into the hall. The whole hall showed an extremely majestic and profound momentum, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    Only Lin Hao, Feng menHe and Nie Wutian are among the top ten.


    "Come on, Lin Hao." Nie Wutian pushed Lin Hao behind him, and then walked forward side by side with fengmenhe.


    Oh, forget it. Let''s go step by step. Does he dare to eat me?


    Lin Hao tried to find some confidence for himself, but he thought of the master of a clan. It seemed that it was not difficult to eat himself.


    The smile faded into the face.


    Whether Lin Hao is willing or not, his body is still involuntarily sucked into the hall.


    Stepping into the hall, Lin Hao''s eyes darkened, and a sense of weightlessness came.


    It''s just a second into the main hall, but it seems that it''s only a century later. The whole hall is empty. After the three people landed, a loud and deep voice suddenly sounded.


    "Come forward."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, but saw a man sitting on the hall. The amazing thing is that he was sitting on the hall, but Lin Hao could not feel his existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Lin Hao calmed down and walked forward calmly.


    The hall is magnificent, with carved dragons and painted buildings. The pillars are made of jade. Even the bricks on the ground are made of a kind of expensive refining material, Qingyun stone. Luxury and low-key coexist. Lin Hao fully realized the evil of the landlord class.


    At the top of the main hall sits a middle-aged man. His pale yellow clothes look like a burning flame. His face is as firm as iron. He has a long face. He sits there boldly. His breath is introverted into the water. However, if he focuses on the detection, it seems that even his spirit will be burned.


    There is no need to guess, this person is the master of xuanyang sect, Xuanjiu Fei!


    Lin Hao has heard some rumors about xuanyang''s salvation from the outside world. Since he was a child, he was valued by the previous leader of xuanyang sect. He was gifted and far superior to ordinary people. Later, in the struggle for the position of the leader, he defeated all the enemies and took the throne of xuanyang sect with a strong posture. Later, he sneaked into the realm of King Wu a few years ago, which was really an earthquake Shocked the whole Cangyuan kingdom.


    "I have seen you, Lord!"


    Lin Hao saluted, and their voices echoed in the hall for a long time.


    King Wu''s characters are already standing at the top of the kingdom. Even the king dare not offend them easily. Seeing them from such a close distance now, Feng menHe and Nie Wutian seem a little excited.


    Lin Hao is not interested. A year ago in the animal god mountain range, I''m afraid I''ve seen the throne of Cangyuan kingdom all over the world, but the new King Wu is a bit fresh.


    "You three are the great heroes of xuanyang sect. Don''t be polite!" Xuanjiufei didn''t put up any airs. As soon as his words fell, Lin Hao felt an inexplicable force to lift himself up. The throne was magical.


    "This time, you have devoted yourself to our xuanyangzong. You have won a lot of resources for our xuanyangzong. You have also made our xuanyangzong famous. You three have contributed a lot." Xuanjiufei''s voice was full of joy.


    "It''s my duty to serve the clan!" Lin Hao''s three voices are sonorous and powerful, but they are full of tacit understanding.


    "Good! Ha ha ha Xuanjiufei''s hearty laughter came, "the clan rules, rewards and punishments are clear, the three of you win honor for the clan and make great contributions, so you should get a heavy reward!"


    Lin Hao looked at each other. Is there any reward? Why don''t I know?


    "There is no heaven in front of Nie!" Xuanjiufei''s voice suddenly became very serious.


    Nie Wutian did not refuse. He took three steps forward boldly and said in a loud voice, "here are the disciples!"


    Xuanjiufei suddenly flicked his sleeve, and a golden light flew to Nie Wutian, "Nie Wutian, the skills you have learned are open and close, from Yang to hard, which is in line with the superior skills of xuanyang sect. I give you a xuanjue skill to dance xuanyang wildly! This skill was practiced by my martial arts master. If you have any doubts, you can also ask me


    Xuanjiufei''s words stunned the three people instantly.


    So generous?


    Dancing xuanyang skill wildly, there is no need to say much about xuanyang''s salvation. People have heard about the origin of this skill for a long time.


    Xuanyangzong''s skill has always been known even to Yangzhi, and this crazy dance of xuanyang is even more unusual. Even the patriarch has practiced it, and is it xuanjue''s skill? This is just a heavy skill of zongmen. Is it sent out now?


    Rao Shi Nie Wutian was very firm in mind, and his face was overjoyed. He took the skill and worshiped, "thank you for your reward!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Xuanjiufei nodded, but there was an unexpected appreciation in his eyes. It was not decided on a whim to give such a powerful skill.


    "Every gate crane comes forward!" Xuanjiufei''s serious voice rang out again, and fengmenhe, who was named, reacted instantly.


    "The disciple is here!" There was a slight tremor in every crane''s voice. Those who were strong on the throne, even those old clan leaders in the family, were afraid to bow down and greet each other. Moreover, it was unreasonable not to be excited since they were so generous just now.


    "The Fengmen family is a hereditary family with abundant foundation, so I will not be a Dogtail mink. I have a weapon that you can see. I will give it to you!" Xuanjiu is not a brush sleeve, a golden light flies to the crane.


    The crane reached for the golden light, but his eyes were wide open.


    There is a long sword in the hand of Fengmen crane. It turns white. The body of the sword is like the beak of a white crane. It is very suitable for the temperament of Fengmen crane.


    "This is Wang he''s long sword. It''s a gift from a friend. Xuanjue''s long sword has something to do with your Fengmen family''s hereditary skills. You should cherish it." Xuanjiu is not a long voice.


    "Wang he long sword! "The long sword of Wang he left by Wang He who fell into a foreign land in my Fengmen family?" The crane at every gate suddenly widened his eyes, and his sword hand trembled.


    How could the Fengmen crane not know the origin of the long sword? There was a powerful elder named Fengmen Wanghe who nearly came to the throne in the Fengmen family. With the power of Fengmen Wanghe, the Fengmen family was once brilliant.


    Later, Wang He of Fengmen led his troops to invade a foreign land, but they were ambushed and their bones disappeared, so the family of Fengmen had no hope of rejuvenation. Wang he''s long sword was the sword of his own life, which was carefully refined by Wang he''s military master of Fengmen.


    The value of xuanjue long sword, which has been carefully refined by a generation of Tianjiao, is self-evident.


    Every door crane made a gift mercilessly, "thank you for your help!"


    The long swords of Wang he are all in the hands of the patriarch. What about the weapons used in the Wuling rank of Wang he?


    When he thinks about it, he feels very hot. It''s not something that the Fengmen family can give him. Today, he is lucky.


    Xuanjiufei was very satisfied with fengmenhe''s reaction, so he nodded and waved. Both fengmenhe and Nie Wutian retreated to one side.


    "Lin Hao, step forward!" Xuanjiufei''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows were flying, and Fang Fang Zheng stepped forward a few steps


    Joking, xuanjiufei''s extravagance has made Lin Hao see what is the realm.


    Xuanjue Gongfa sect Scripture, send it out at hand!


    Treasure left by Fengmen family, send it out!


    These two kinds of treasures fall to the outside world, which are enough to cause a bloodbath. No one can resist this temptation. Seeing the surprise appearance of fengmenhe, I''m afraid that even the patriarch of the family can''t make such a big contribution.


    The reward of Nie wudian, the crane of every gate, is still the same, not to mention Lin Hao''s outstanding achievements in fighting against the two big gates.


    What''s the reward for me? Can''t you give me all the sisters of the clan?


    Should I accept it reluctantly, or should I just give up and accept it reluctantly?


    Lin Hao''s heart has emerged a scene of ugly scenes.


    Cough, think too much.


    "Lin Hao, I know something about this grand gathering. You helped Mount Tai to turn the tide with one person''s strength. No one can match you for your contributions. For this reason, I''ve decided to reward you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Lin Hao raised his ears. Is he coming at last?


    "It was born in the center of the Beihe ice field. It took me a lot of energy to get it. Today you have made such a great contribution to my family, I can''t be stingy."


    The expression on Lin Hao''s face is more and more excited, even the smile has emerged. The patriarch himself just got it. Cheng Xiandan?


    "This one is yours!" Xuanjiufei''s voice is very forthright. It costs a lot of money!


    Seize the soul of heaven and moon!


    Nie Wutian and fengmenhe raise their heads abruptly. Their eyes are full of disbelief. They are actually fighting for the spirit of heaven and moon. Even if Lin Hao is the first person on the list, he won''t give such a good reward!


    Two people look at Lin Hao''s eyes full of wonder and envy, to be able to get such a treasure, called great fortune!


    Xuanjiufei''s loud voice seemed to strike Lin Hao''s heart, but Lin Hao''s smile gradually disappeared.


    How is this kind of thing!


    How can Lin Hao not know its reputation.


    Every time the soul of heaven and moon is born, it will be accompanied by countless practitioners flocking to it, crazy and obsessed with it. Even the spiritual ones will act regardless of their identity. Every time they appear, it is a bloodbath.


    Can get this thing, Xuan save not also rely on xuanyangzong''s reputation to get by chance.


    But!


    Honey of that, chicken ribs of me.


    For others, seizing heaven and moon is a great chance to seize nature, but for Lin Hao, there is no temptation at all.


    Because seizing heaven and moon spirit is a treasure to promote martial arts talent!


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. What I need most is martial arts talent!


    Let''s not say that the high-level members have reached the high-level talent of Saint, hero and evil. What''s more, if they go to the Yellow Diamond members again, how powerful is that talent?


    However, if you want to capture the spirit of heaven and moon, you can only add it to the demon talent at most!


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Hao mouth slightly open, smile completely disappeared, staring at xuanjiufei, he will not know that I don''t need talent, deliberately take the spirit of heaven and moon to annoy me, right?


    Xuanjiu was not originally full of expectation. He was not willing to give up these treasures and reward Lin Hao. He could not be grateful and cried bitterly?


    However, full of expectations, he saw Lin Hao''s lack of interest and indifference. His eyes seemed to blame something.


    Can''t, isn''t it that he hasn''t heard of the reputation of seizing heaven and moon? It should be. Although he was gifted, he came from a remote area after all. It''s normal that he didn''t hear of it. Xuanjiufei decided to remind him.


    "Cough, this thing is to seize heaven, moon and soul. Its effect is to make the talent of martial arts break one level. Even the talent of your higher saints can be further improved to upgrade the talent of evil!" Xuanjiufei''s voice is very grand and full of temptation.


    "Oh, I know."


    However, in the face of xuanjiufei, Lin Hao was just a light voice, and the expression on his face was not moved at all.


    "Shhh," Nie Wutian was sweating, but he thought that Lin Hao had not understood, "Lin Hao This thing can directly promote the talent of martial arts. It can be said that it is a rare treasure in the world. You have to understand it! "


    "Lin Hao! Hurry down! That''s a hundred times more precious than our Wang he long sword! Hurry down Fengmenhe is also worried about Lin Hao. He doesn''t want Lin Hao to miss this opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    However, Lin Hao is still indifferent, and even said something unexpected.


    Lin Hao bowed slightly, but his voice was very helpless. "I thank you for your kindness. I''m not virtuous and incompetent. I dare not accept such a valuable thing. Please take it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No more?


    Nie wudian and his chin fell to the ground. Do you know what you''re talking about!


    That''s the soul of heaven and moon! Even the treasure that every family can''t get, the treasure that all practitioners flock to, you just refuse, and you look so disgusted?


    Is there really a warrior in the world who can refuse such treasures? It is self-evident how important the talent of martial arts is to the martial arts.


    It''s not just the end of the heaven and the earth that makes a person feel regret, but the end of the heaven and the earth.


    And now the big chance is in front of Lin Hao, but Lin Hao refused?


    Xuanjiufei also had a stagnant expression on his face. Some couldn''t believe his ears. "Are you sure you want to choose to refuse?"


    Lin Hao nodded with great affirmation, "this thing should be given to those who have made more contributions to the sect. The disciples just lift their hands and dare not ask for credit."


    Xuanjiu doesn''t pull the corners of his mouth. The polite words are so enough. Can you take back your contemptuous eyes first? It''s very hurtful.


    Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Lin Hao, he refused the chance. Xuanjiu could only put away his unhappiness and said, "you have no comparable merits for xuanyangzong. You don''t need to be modest. Well, I have a few treasures here. You can choose one. "


    Xuanjiufei''s big sleeve flicks, and several glittering light groups appear on the main hall. You can see the treasures clearly.


    "It''s a secret method of blood vessels. It can increase combat power when activated in a critical moment. It will take a month to recuperate later..."


    Lin Hao said on the surface: "if the treasure has virtue, it''s better to leave it to the younger martial brothers. I won''t fight with them." Lin Hao''s face is full of kind smile.


    Lin Hao heart: don''t tease, a month rest? I''m ten times as talented as you! And it''s free treatment, OK?


    "This object Suxuan pill is an ancient elixir, which can improve the physical condition of the cultivator. Its strength is twice as strong as before..."


    Lin Hao said on the surface: "no, no, this kind of God is still reserved for the martial brothers who have physical training skills. The disciples don''t pursue the strength of flesh and body very much."


    Lin Hao''s heart: are you kidding, twice as much as before? I''m old Xuanwu. It''s a double blood source. You can be ten times as strong as a martial arts master. You can''t cut down yellow weapons, can you?


    "This xuanjue skill, Diyan Sutra, is the most powerful skill handed down by King Tianhuo in the world. There are also matching skills of the same level. Look..."


    Lin Hao said: "forget it, the first-class fire attribute skill should be left to the disciples who need it. Lord, you don''t have to worry about me any more. "


    Lin Hao''s heart: tell me about Gongfa. Are you serious? In the five million yuan stone gift bag, there are two sets of customized skills! Matching martial arts, two sets! Are you sure you can handle it?


    "It''s xuanjue sword..."


    "Don''t accept, don''t accept..."


    Xuanjiufei introduces this treasure, each of which is a chance for all the martial arts to take out alone. However, Lin Hao shakes his head and waves his hand to refuse.


    This so-called treasure can''t enter Lin Hao''s eyes at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Nie Wu day two people in the side see of silly eyes, this is how to return a responsibility?


    All the treasures xuanjiufei took out were priceless. Some of them had never heard of. If they were taken out alone, they would make the practitioners fight for them.


    When it comes to Lin Hao''s eyes, it has become a half pear that is given up at will?


    Nie wudian is so miserable that he really wants to jump out and tell him to take these treasures for Lin Hao. He doesn''t know what kind of fool Lin Hao is making today. He even doesn''t blink his eyelids when he looks at Baoshan that King Wu takes his hand?


    Xuanjiufei introduced one, but Lin Hao declined one without hesitation.


    Xuanjiufei''s face was getting darker and darker. The treasure he took out was not something he had kept for a long time. Today, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s achievements, he would not be willing to take out these treasures.


    But what he regarded as a treasure was so despised by Lin Hao?


    Although Lin Hao refused to help me, he didn''t mean to?


    Don''t know good or bad boy, I have a good intention. How can you be so self righteous and think highly of yourself?


    Seeing the last group of light, xuanjiufei was already a little angry in his heart, but he calmly and patiently introduced it,


    "this thing is Well, how did I get my stone bag out? This one is wrong. I''ll change it. "


    Xuanjiufei saw the objects in the light group, but found that it was just an ordinary blue stone bag, which was only a million yuan stone.


    Just now every treasure, which one is not priceless, is the value of this blue stone bag can match?


    Xuanjiufei shakes his head. He''s so confused that he even lets Yuanshi bag out. But he makes a joke. Xuanjiufei plans to take guangtuan back so as not to make a fool of himself.


    Lin Hao even refused so many treasures. Would he care about the million yuan stone?


    However, Lin Hao''s speed is even faster than xuanjiufei''s.


    Only a white figure rushed to yuanshibao quickly. In full view of the public, he grabbed yuanshibao and returned to the original place.


    All the people in the room looked at it in bewilderment.


    Seeing Lin Hao holding the stone bag with an excited face, he was overjoyed and gratefully bowed to xuanjiufei, "thank you for the great righteousness of the patriarch. I''m willing to go through all kinds of fire and water for the patriarch, and I''ll never give up!"


    The audience was silent, four silly eyes, no longer know what to say.


    Seizing the spirit of heaven and moon, blood secret, xuanjue skill, Diyan Scripture, ancient Xuandan Which one is not a valuable treasure, Lin Hao here, Lin Hao did not look at declined.


    Even xuanjiufei''s treasure house was almost thrown to the sky by Lin Hao, and there was no treasure that Lin Hao was interested in.


    At the end of the day, a million yuan will send you away?


    Boss, what about your humble dignity?


    Lin Hao even stealthily opened the stone bag, as if to confirm the number, until he saw that it was full.


    Seeing Lin Hao clutching the stone bag, xuanjiufei feels that if he wants to take back the stone bag, he will be forced by Lin Hao.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, xuanjiufei announced: "Lin Hao, are you sure you want to give up those treasures and choose this Is it vulgar? "


    You don''t know what it''s called, Lin Hao! This is life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    For Lin Hao''s behavior of throwing sesame seeds and picking up watermelon, the three people can only say that they don''t understand. Is Lin Hao really so noble?


    "Well, since you''ve all made your own decisions, I don''t want to intervene much. In addition, I would like to ask, "what happened on the island?" Xuanjiu didn''t sit on it, slowly.


    The three exchanged their eyes. Lin Hao stepped forward a few steps and truthfully told the whole story of the last circle. Even if he avoided the heavy and took the light, he did not dare to take part in any false activities.


    Lin Hao didn''t think that the news would be blocked.


    Xuanjiu didn''t listen quietly. He just nodded, but he was sincere.


    "I also promise you that as long as you are within the scope of xuanyang sect, the family members will never hurt you!" Xuanjiu was very dignified and convincing.


    "I thank the Lord for his protection." Lin Hao bows to him for a long time. This is exactly what Lin Hao considers. Now he gets Xuan Jiufei''s promise, and it''s OK.


    Xuanyangzong is such a big clan, but he made such a promise for a disciple. Lin Hao''s heart is warm. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his mind to take other people''s reward to sell. So it''s worth it.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you. But if you go out of zongmen, you have to be careful. The well water of zongmen and aristocratic family doesn''t violate the river water, and you''ll get into less trouble in the future. " Xuanjiufei gives Lin Hao a meaningful look.


    Lin Hao''s appearance is in a state of panic. As for whether he will stay in the future depends on his mood.


    "You go out. There are few things mentioned here. I have my own opinions on how to solve them." Xuanjiufei waved his hand wearily.


    "Goodbye, disciple." Lin Hao and others saluted and wanted to withdraw.


    Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, things were not as terrible as he imagined. At least when he talked about the lies about the use of Fu Zhuan in the decisive circle, xuanjiufei seemed to see something, but he didn''t pursue it. He seemed to ignore it intentionally.


    In the end, he took a million yuan stone, which was very comfortable.


    "Wait, Lin Hao, stop." Xuanjiufei''s voice rang out behind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was so scared that he felt like a fawn was jumping. Did he change his mind and want to slice himself?


    Although he was flustered, Lin Hao stood still and tried to make his voice calm. "What''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    Xuanjiu didn''t sit upright. He didn''t even change his posture. "No, I just want to ask you, have you ever seen the old patriarch?"


    Lin Hao frowned, old master, xuanyang Zong still have old master? Xuanjiufei asked why? Forget it, to be honest is right, in front of the strong or less careful thinking.


    "If you return to the Lord, I have never seen the old lord." Lin Hao looks confused.


    Xuanjiufei looks like a searchlight on Lin Hao''s face, vowing to see something. However, no matter how xuanjiufei investigates, Lin Hao can''t see any sign of speaking.


    Do I want to admit my mistake? Is the old master not talking about this person?


    "You step back." Xuanjiufei waved.


    "Goodbye, disciple." Lin Hao stepped back.


    However, just as Lin Hao was about to step out of the main hall, an aura flashed in his mind.


    Old master?


    Does it mean that one of the kings of Wu, old man xuanyang, who was surrounded by the beast mountain at the beginning?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    At the last step, Lin Hao ran out with his legs wide open. It''s OK that he didn''t think about it just now. Now he thinks about it. Lin Hao''s whole heart is beating blindly.


    "Fortunately, Laozi''s brain circuit is long enough. Otherwise, even with the skill of the dean of our drama academy, I''m afraid I can''t cheat a king of Wu." After Lin Hao saw the light again, his face was white.


    After many twists and turns, he was finally tested by xuanjiufei. Lin Hao''s little heart was scared.


    "Lin Hao, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well?" Every gate crane cares.


    "No, it''s just a heart attack..." Lin Hao is very comfortable to wave his hand, thanks to the brain circuit long enough blessing, finally through a disaster.


    "Then let''s say goodbye. I have to go to understand this skill." Nie Wutian is like a treasure. It''s a great chance that many practitioners can''t wait for. Now it suddenly hits Nie Wutian, so don''t be too happy.


    "Crane, is your dragon crane sword really so terrible?" Lin Hao''s heart is still a little confused, the Marquis family, should not be lack of Xuanqi.


    "It''s a priceless treasure. It''s a box made in heaven with the skill of my Fengmen family. You can give it away when you go out."


    "Crane, who called you that?"


    "Lin Hao."


    Lin Hao''s face is muddled. What''s the matter with me?


    "Let''s see if there''s a breakthrough in xuanyang. Let''s not wait for you." Nie Wutian can''t wait to walk away with great strides and high spirits.


    When the three people were separated, they went their separate ways.


    Lin Hao stood in place for a long time.


    "Don''t be in a daze, young man, and make money quickly." The voice of the Greyhound sounded.


    Lin Hao sighs and shakes his head. No one can live like this.


    I don''t know how to do business. I can only make a living by doing this. I don''t have any friends in zongmen. I have to go out


    Lin Hao even wanted to sell some of the treasures given by Canggou, or he would owe them first


    "Young man, do you dare to sell what you get with your money to others?" Canggou''s voice came at the right time.


    "Is there any danger?"


    "It''s very dangerous. How can you be a dog in the future? Can you double your money in the future? People are doing it, dogs are looking. Remember that. " Canggou''s voice is very sophisticated, as if a gangster is threatening the good people.


    Is Lin Hao so terrible?


    He said, "if you want to do business again, you''ll never want to do it again? It''s comfortable. "


    Lin Hao''s smile disappeared on his face. Can you be positive? How do you say that.


    "In fact, it''s a question of direction. Didn''t I say that earlier? This system is to help you achieve the peak. If you play as a deputy, you can also play with a hammer. If you sell yourself, you can also exercise your kidney, don''t you think... "


    In Canggou''s words, Lin Hao always feels that there are a lot of problems, but fighting is really a catalyst for the growth of war. Now you''d better go and rob honestly. Anyway, now that you have strong strength, it''s still very difficult to want Yuanshi It''s hard.


    Lin Hao is full of expectation. This time, let the landlord class see the iron fist of socialism!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Big brother Lin! I hope you come back at last! You know I miss you so much


    As soon as Lin Hao entered the hospital, he saw a round ball rolling towards him. Lin Hao could not avoid it, so he could only lift his foot.


    Linghu Xiao was directly hooked by this foot, just landed on the stool not far away, and sat comfortably.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you changed your orientation?" Lin Hao looks at Ling Huxiao warily, and his hair stands up.


    Linghu Xiaosi didn''t mind. She wiped her fart and grinned. She couldn''t see her smiling eyes. There were only two funny eyebrows on her round face. She was very happy. "Elder Lin, I haven''t seen you in a day, like three autumn? We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Can''t we give a friend a hug? "


    "You can pull it down. Just tell me what you want. Don''t blame me for acting on behalf of heaven if you mess with me!" Lin Hao makes an effort to make a long sword. This thing can''t be indulged in. Chastity is more precious than life!


    "Okay, okay, I''m serious. I''m serious." Linghu Xiao this just stopped a face wretched, sit upright, seriously looking at Lin Hao.


    "Mr. Lin, my hands are clean. Can I touch your cup? Hey, hey, hey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Haoru sat on the needle felt, jumped three feet high, and yelled: "up! It''s not easy for anyone to stop me today. Did you really bend? I want to do justice for heaven! The flame burns the sky


    Such blatant words can be said, but also that you are not curved!


    Lin Hao directly drew out the Longyin sword, and the scarlet sword was already full of it. He rushed to Linghu Xiao with murderous spirit.


    Linghu Xiao is not aware, less than reaction, but see Lin Hao has sword over, fierce.


    This really scared Linghu Xiao to death. He went directly under the table and cried out: "Mr. Lin, I''m talking about the cup, the cup!"


    "How dare you speak! Today, I will cut you with a sword, so that you can''t go against the common sense of the world any more Lin Hao is full of black lines. He can even say that the cup is so terrible. Who are you going to cut if you don''t cut it today?


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s sword was about to fall, Ling Huxiao waved his hand again and again. He was terrified, "I don''t want the count''s token, I don''t want it!"


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be pressed the pause button, and Lin Hao''s big sword stopped in the air, looking at Linghu Xiao with a dull face.


    "You mean Count Lin Hao asked awkwardly and politely.


    Linghu Xiao didn''t understand what happened, but he thought that Lin Hao would not take the count token with him. He waved his hand and said: "I don''t want the count token. Isn''t it OK? Elder brother Lin, if you want to keep it for yourself, just say it directly. I can''t force you to be my friend. It''s too frightening to use a knife and a sword. "


    "You''re really just saying "The count?" Lin Hao had an awkward smile on his face, as if he had misunderstood the world cup or the cup, and Ling Huxiao was still straight, not afraid


    "Yes, elder Lin, don''t worry. Although I and my Linghu family need this count token very much, if you want to keep it for your own use, I will never force it. I will never..." Linghu Xiao vomited a breath, just slowly said.


    "No! Take the count''s token. I''m not one to turn back. " Lin Hao was also relieved.


    "But it''s really dangerous what you said just now. Don''t say it later." Lin Hao dignified hint way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "I''m scared to death. I thought you couldn''t kill me at the grand meeting. You didn''t come to me until now." Linghu Xiao patted his chest, but the palm of his hand flew out several times because of the elastic fat on his chest. The scene was a little awkward.


    Lin Hao casually found a stool to sit down. He also took out the count token from his personal space and threw it to Ling Hu Xiao, "here, this trophy Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! This token is for you. "


    Linghuxiao is flustered to connect several times, just firmly catch the token, this will be hanging heart down, but the mouth is muttering, "this is the count token, how to do if it is broken."


    "Break it, stick it up and continue to use it," Lin Hao said casually. "By the way, where''s Yuanshi?"


    Linghu Xiao put the token firmly in his arms, and then he took out three blue stone bags from the space and handed them to Lin Hao. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we agreed. How can I forget that we still make a lot of money in this business? Our Linghu family owes you personal favor."


    "How easy is this thing to use?" Lin Hao didn''t even look. He threw three Yuan Stone bags full of light into his personal space and got another three million yuan, which seemed not far from the target.


    "That''s not true, elder Lin. do you think it''s the count''s turn in the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, except the three gongs and nine Hou? What''s more, it''s a struggle for power. More is more variable, and so is our family. So the last time we mentioned this deal to our family, those old guys were very happy, and I''ve got a big rise in status. So if you need anything from elder brother Lin, just tell me directly. If you can help me, I won''t refuse. "


    Linghuxiao did not taboo to put forward his harvest in front of Lin Hao, but also made a deep commitment.


    "In that case, do me another favor now." Lin Hao suddenly remembered that there were treasures given by other sects. At least these sects didn''t need to be given face. It didn''t matter if they sold them. They were not afraid of being investigated.


    "Mr. Lin, you say that I make Hu Xiao go through fire and water, go through a sea of swords and mountains, and do everything he can..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Do you want some treasures? " Lin Hao almost bit his tongue.


    "Treasure? What do you mean? " Linghu Xiao has a plan in mind. Even if Lin Hao takes out a manhole cover, he has to recover it at a price higher than the market price. Lin Hao can''t suffer a loss.


    "Oh, I don''t know yet. See for yourself." Lin Hao suddenly sounded as if he hadn''t seen what treasure it was, so he sprinkled all the gifts on the ground. He didn''t cherish them at all.


    "Take it easy, boss!" Linghu Xiao looks at Lin Hao and abandons them one by one, but they are all treasures given by the top clan. They are by no means ordinary goods.


    When Lin Hao put everything on the ground, he could see clearly.


    An unidentified monster egg egg, and three swords.


    Lin Hao, as a weapon refiner, saw at a glance that these three long swords were the third-order swords of Xuanpin low, medium and high, and they were made from the same source. Even if they were upgraded, they would not feel uncomfortable when changing weapons, but they were very innovative.


    This is from that sect. Why don''t you give it to xuanjue? So poor, three Xuanqi pretend to be xuanjue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Lin Hao heart secretly belly Fei, but how to think also can only be white Xu Zong that group die want to face not to give money of hand, decided is you back pot!


    "Big brother Lin, this is useless. It''s useful for you. Now you''re new to the martial arts rank, you still need these..."


    "You forget I''m a refiner? If I can''t make it myself? What am I afraid of when I change my sword? " Lin Hao is white, Linghu Xiao a look, I, refining division, play money.


    Linghu Xiao thought of it as if he had this fault. It''s just that Lin Hao''s strength is so dazzling that he almost forgot that he is a two-star high-level craftsman, or a stronger one.


    "Xuanjue''s low-level sword has a market price of 200000 yuan stone, a medium level sword of 250000 yuan and a high-level sword of 300000 yuan. It''s a sword of the same origin, even if it''s a big man''s 800000 yuan stone!" Linghu Xiao forthright way, 50000 Yuan Stone premium has been benevolent.


    "How about an integer, a million?" Lin Hao tried.


    "And then give me an integer, ten million?" Linghu Xiao''s eyes are full of despair.


    "I don''t mind. Actually, you see, these three are taken out separately and folded into a whole number. Is it three million?" Lin Hao tried to explore again, dancing wildly on the verge of breaking the law.


    "Big brother Lin, can I say a dirty word?" Linghu Xiao pupil lax with extreme indignation, really when Yuan Stone is not Yuan Stone?


    Weapons are a life event for the practitioners. Some poor martial arts masters simply use the mysterious weapons when they are at the lower level, and directly collect money to buy the middle level. Otherwise, who can afford such a large consumption.


    That is to say, Lin Hao is so heartless that he can sell the mysterious wares of others. If he is not worried about being worn by the patriarch, Lin Hao becomes crazy and wants to sell them directly.


    I sold it by my ability. Why do you wear shoes for me Forget it. It''s better to give advice. Since the patriarch once asked if he had seen the old patriarch, Lin Hao knew that the patriarch was suspicious. Now he''d better be careful and drive for ten thousand years.


    "Well, I''ll give you 800000 now." Linghu Xiao also does not delay, very forthright to take out 800000 yuan stone handed to Lin Hao.


    "Big brother Lin, what''s that look in your eyes It''s all family business. It''s really not my personal business. I''m poorer than you Linghu Xiao''s face turned pale, but it was because of Lin Hao''s hungry eyes.


    "I never believe in the deception of the landlord class. Under the iron fist of justice, you will have no escape!" Lin Hao is just and awe inspiring, but his eyes never leave Linghu Xiao''s space ring.


    "Don''t scare me, elder Lin. I''m afraid to die Let''s see what kind of baby it is. Oh, it''s an egg... " Linghu Xiao quickly avoids Lin Hao''s fierce eyes and changes the topic.


    Lin Hao''s contemptuous eyes swept a glance, and then he gave up. Or would he just fight a class struggle, fight the local tyrants and divide the land?


    "Looking at the grain, it seems that the grade is not low, but I don''t know what it is. Do you think Mr. Lin will You look terrible. " Linghu Xiao''s voice was a little trembling.


    In other words, the feats of great men are still a little less operation, now it is important to develop first.


    Lin Hao just turned his eyes. Under the eyes of all knowing, he soon got to know.


    "It''s a treasure. Qingyuezong has a bit of a mind to send something nice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Zhuifeng blood wolf (not hatched), the third grade high-level general level monster, looks similar to the other beast Zhanshang wolf, has high speed and attack, and the monster grows fast."


    Similar to the shape of war war wolf?


    Lin Hao is a little interested in this information. Maybe he can be confused? Even if not, it''s a good choice to give this monster to yuwenhu as a pet.


    The blood of generals is one in a hundred among monsters. Although it''s not as good as MengYue''s finger, it''s generals after all. It''s also a very strong existence. Of course, the premise is to wait until you grow up.


    Maybe it''s because the Qing yuezong wanted to repay his kindness, and the gifts he gave were also very valuable. As for the deeper reasons, Lin Hao was too lazy to think about it.


    "Big brother Lin, look at this..." Linghu Xiao has something difficult to do. The monster egg can''t see clearly. If a grasshopper or a mantis comes out of it, won''t he lose a lot? But taking care of Lin Hao''s face, Ling Huxiao can''t refuse easily.


    "I''ll keep it myself. Think about it first." Lin Hao very simply back road, decided, anyway, Feishui does not flow outsiders, to yuwenhu is also a good thing.


    "Hoo, elder Lin, do you have any needs? I''ll bring them to you next time." Linghu Xiao was relieved, but he was still a little nervous. After all, he still had a count token in his arms. He always felt that it would be bad to put it in his arms.


    "It''s all right. Go ahead."


    Linghu Xiaojiao just stepped out, but suddenly he heard a loud drink behind him, "wait a minute!"


    Scared Linghu Xiao almost fell to the ground, this just a face smile to turn back, "big brother, can you finish it all at once?"


    "Help me to check the identity of the ice Moon Fairy of qingyuezong, not superficial." Lin Hao suddenly said thoughtfully.


    "Ice Moon Fairy? Are you... " Linghu Xiao''s eyes are full of ambiguity. Lin Hao makes an effort to copy his sword.


    "Good, good. Goodbye. I''ll report to Lin Lao next time." Linghu Xiao runs away. Lin Hao seems to have eaten gunpowder today. Doesn''t he just mention a little plain words?


    Lin Hao was the only one left in the courtyard, and it was quiet for a while.


    When linghuxiao arrived, Lin Hao sat on the stool and opened the tea set.


    Looking up 45 degrees, I saw all kinds of changes in the floating clouds. I felt that the floating clouds are not enough to ask?


    Lin Haocai sipped his tea very calmly. He felt at ease for a moment. He had to say to himself, "the ancients Canggou doesn''t deceive me. People are not rich without windfall. Horses are not rich without night and grass is not fat. Yuan Shi goes fast and comes so fast. "


    When Lin Hao returned to his ancestral home, he had no money on him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, as if, together?


    The Lord got a million yuan stone, and the count sold three million yuan token directly. In addition, you sold all kinds of things to Linghu Xiao. It seems that you are only 200000 yuan away from the target of five million yuan stone?


    Lin Hao''s head is crooked. If he really wants to make Yuan Stone by refining, let''s not talk about the relationship between the floating market price. Huang pin''s high-level is only making a profit of 30000 yuan and 50000 yuan. How much does it take to make 5 million yuan stone?


    If you sell the whole kingdom of Wu, you don''t have to worry about the trouble.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s means are still too shocking, and the royal way is to travel at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Come on, young man, there will be five million yuan stone soon. When the time comes, you will be a very noble member of huangzuan!" Canggou stands and talks without backache.


    "Give me a clue first. What''s in this five million yuan stone gift bag?" Lin Hao is itching.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Tell me more about how boring the spoiler is. But there''s something important to remember Canggou''s words suddenly became very serious.


    Lin Hao was sitting upright and said he was all ears.


    "Yuanshi, only too little, not too much." Canggou suddenly grinned like a landlord.


    Lin Hao is cruel. In order to be strong, I earn money.


    Forget it, 200000 yuan. Just find someone to hammer it and see if they can make it up


    "Young man, you are very dangerous! We are decent people. Please don''t do anything sneaky, killing people and stealing goods. Benha will look down on you. People are doing... " Canggou suddenly became very serious.


    Jokes belong to jokes. What''s the difference between a monk and a madman if he wants to be strong, regardless of morality and ethics, kills and sets fire to others? This kind of behavior, how to be worthy of the noble status of members!


    Lin Hao doesn''t come back. Have I sold my kidney to the head office?


    However, when Lin Hao just stepped out of the door, he was suddenly robbed by two figures.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes. One was thin and tall, and his eyes were very dark. The other was very sloppy, as if he had just been released from the prison.


    "Hehe, where do you want to go? Fleeing for fear of crime? " In front of him, a tall, thin man with dark eyes stood in front of Lin Hao, looking at Lin Hao with a gloomy face.


    Lin Hao frowned, "do I know you? Good dogs don''t get in the way


    Lin Hao is now in a hurry to raise money to open the gift package, but now he is blocked by two people like this, but he is in a bad mood.


    However, the person in front of him didn''t mean to be restrained at all. The tall man made a look at the slovenly man behind him, and the slovenly man came slowly.


    When the slovenly man walked in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao could see his appearance clearly.


    Sloppy is a compliment to him.


    The ragged clothes look like beggars'' clothes, the hair is dishevelled, and the nails are full of dirt. Coupled with the chilly and disgusting evil spirit, the whole person is like being fished out of a stinky ditch. It''s terrible


    "Lin Hao, do you still know me? Ha ha, your nightmares are back now. It''s time for you to pay the price of your life for your sins! "


    The slovenly man''s face is ferocious. He can see clearly Lin Hao''s white and clean clothes at the moment. He looks delicious and easy to wear. He is almost crazy!


    The slovenly man stared at Lin Hao with a pair of pale eyes that didn''t look like human eyes. In his throat, he growled like an evil spirit:


    "Lin Hao! In hell, I suffered eight cold purgatory like torture, and even my accomplishments were frozen like this. The dark, humid, dark months finally passed, and I was liberated! I got out of hell, and now it''s you who are going to hell! Lin Hao


    Slovenly man''s hysterical roar, he wants to see Lin Hao''s fear, begging for mercy, he wants to let all the pain, a hundred times a thousand times back to Lin Hao!


    However, Lin Hao just stepped back, pinched his nose and waved, "comrade, please talk to me after taking a bath, smelly thief."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The anger on the slovenly man''s face is stagnant. When he hears Lin Hao''s words, it''s a storm in his heart!


    He stinks at me!


    How dare he stink at me!


    I''m Gao Lun. He''s a first-class genius at the top of the mountain. He''s young, handsome and charming. Now he stinks?


    Gaolun only felt that anger had poured into his head, and almost occupied Gaolun''s reason.


    Gao Lun was furious. He pointed to Lin Hao and roared: "Lin Hao, you''ve done all this! I''m a talented person in Gaolun, the best in Fengmen. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to such a situation! It''s all because of you


    "You know what! There is no day, day and night wandering, ghost, every minute, every second, are whispering in my ear, endless illusion, endless blood, I face the law enforcement hall all day, in the law enforcement cliff sea, my soul is suffering every moment, and you, Lin Hao! You look as if you''re OK! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao was the one who framed Lin''s cheating.


    After the strong crush of the main group of peaks, Gao Lun was put in prison and put into the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. He stayed in the dark place until now.


    During this period of time, what Gao Lun thought and read every night was how to pull out Lin Hao''s muscles and bones, eat meat and eat blood. The anger he had accumulated during this period of time could not be restrained when he saw Lin Hao!


    Gao Lun laughs, and finally he can cut the enemy with his hand. Today I''ll see where you''re going!


    However, Lin Hao was disgusted, brushing his sleeve to hide his face, frowning, "comrade, please don''t smile, how long have you not brushed your teeth?"


    The scene was out of control for a time.


    Gao Lun is very ferocious now, and Lin Hao can''t recognize where it comes from.


    To tell you the truth, there is only one thing in Lin Hao''s mind, to be stronger.


    As for the Gaolun group a few months ago, they had long been forgotten by Lin Hao. How could they remember the cat''s face.


    Besides, it''s so dirty


    At the moment, he was angry and wanted to walk.


    At this time, the tall and thin man came to Lin Hao. His eyes were cold. "Lin Hao, do you still know me?"


    This man is Gao Sui. At the beginning, Lin Hao met a man who was a frivolous woman on Gongfa Pavilion. After Lin Hao''s persuasion failed, Gao Sui was knocked unconscious by Lin Hao and left Gongfa Pavilion.


    However, Lin Hao did not remember such a person, but he was very happy to wave his hand, "yes, who are you! You come here and stop this comrade. It''s really a bit strong. "


    "Lin Hao! I''ll kill you Gaolun is almost crazy. Even if he comes to seek revenge and is forgotten, where can he put his face when Lin Hao dislikes him?


    The scene was out of control for the second time.


    However, Gao Sui stopped Gao Lun, who was almost crazy. "Brother, listen to me, don''t fall into this kid''s treachery. There must be some law enforcement disciples around here. Do you want to go into the law enforcement forbidden area again?"


    The word "law enforcement hall forbidden area" seems to be very threatening. Gao Lun''s eyes flashed fear, and then he stopped with his fist, but he still glared at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was very satisfied and nodded, "comrade, you have to control yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Gao Sui almost started to fight and kill Lin Hao, but he still held back. Now is not the time to kill Lin Hao. "Lin Hao, listen to me. You have made my brother so miserable. Do you want to survive? I advise you to let go. You are just a warrior. Do you still want to..."


    But Lin Hao''s brain is a little confused, warrior? Are these two people confused?


    But if you take a closer look at Gao Lun''s sloppy appearance, Xu Shi just came out of the forbidden area and directly found him. He should not know much about the recent events. The news is so closed that he can be regarded as a talent.


    Forget it, just blow it with one blow to save some trouble


    Lin Hao was about to kill them, but suddenly he thought, ah, no, they are both martial arts masters. There must be a lot of Yuan stones on them. Isn''t that what he just wanted to send?


    The last two hundred thousand yuan of stone was just picked from these two people. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Lin Hao! You ignore me! I think you really don''t know what to do. I tell you, even if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. When you enter the rank of martial arts master and challenge, you will surely die! " Gao Lun is full of blood. He was humiliated as soon as he was released. He was really angry.


    Lin Hao, who had already left, suddenly turned his head and said to Gao Sui, "do you have Yuanshi on you?"


    Gao Sui''s brow wrinkled and his face was ferocious. He scolded, "what do I have to do with you if I have Yuanshi? When you die, you will be abandoned by me. Do you want me to bury you? And all your women, I will kill them all and bury them with you! "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and shrugged, "in fact, I don''t like you two very much, so I want to invite you two to zongmen gambling arena, so even if you are of different grades, you don''t have to worry about it Now that you two agree, let''s forget it. You can wait for me to become a martial arts teacher. "


    Lin Hao waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait! What did you say? " Gao Sui seems to have heard some great news, with a look of excitement.


    Originally thought there was no hope of revenge, but did not expect that Lin Hao himself put forward the proposal to enter the zongmen gambling arena. This is simply that he did not want to die fast enough, and even had to catch Yuan Shi to die?


    In the world, how can there be such a good thing!


    When Gao Sui was overjoyed, he yelled, "Lin Hao, this is what you said. I''ve got a lot of Yuan Shi. I''ll give you all the funeral expenses! Ha ha ha ha


    "Younger brother, ask him how many yuan stones he wants to gamble. I still have them here. As long as he wants to gamble, even 200000 yuan stones, I can get them for you!" Goren could not bear to press on one side, and his whole face twisted into a ball.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is looking for his own way to die. How can we say that he will die today! Lin Hao, you and I have no reason to say that you want to gamble on how many yuan stone, we will make the martial arts oath now! " Gao Sui, fearing that Lin Hao would go back on his words, hastened to take a step.


    Lin Hao couldn''t restrain his disdain. Fortunately, one was knocked out of his head, and the other was just released. The news was blocked. He was in such a hurry that he had to take the martial arts oath.


    Is this not enough to guarantee death?


    However, of course, Lin Hao, who graduated from drama academy, couldn''t show these things. He even pretended to be thoughtful and said, "if you have 200000 yuan stone, I''ll gamble with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Good! You and I will take the martial arts oath now. Half a month later... " Gao Sui couldn''t wait. He asked quickly.


    But Lin Hao shook his head. "I''m tired of living. Half a month is too long. Three days later, you and I bet 200000 yuan on the two sides of zongmen gambling arena. Those who are afraid of fighting will give up, and their accomplishments will be wasted! I, Lin Hao, take the martial arts oath here


    Gao Sui is so dazzled with happiness that he has never seen anyone who is looking for death or who is in such a hurry to die. How could it be that if you were given half a month''s time, it would be three days earlier?


    "Good! It''s a deal. Three days later, I''ll take 200000 yuan stone with me, and I''ll take your head off my neck! " Gao Sui quickly swears. When the martial arts oath has been established, Gao Sui and his brothers will be at ease.


    Today everything is so smooth, smooth as if in a dream!


    Originally, they thought that Lin Hao''s accomplishments would make them afraid to fight. They had planned to attack Lin Hao''s relatives and friends and force Lin Hao to fight.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Hao''s unexpected cooperation, even took the initiative to put forward such a thoughtful plan, the time and place of one-stop, even the funeral expenses are ready?


    Isn''t it that the boy has been in a constant panic since then, and he is worried all day long. Today, he was forced to come by me and I, and he has already prepared for the early liberation.


    Gao Sui stands a curse while watching Lin Hao warily to prevent Lin Hao from cheating.


    However, Lin Hao looks like an unfathomable ocean and can''t see anything at all.


    Until the end of all the vows, Gao Sui''s face has emerged uncontrollable ecstasy and bloodthirsty, as long as three days, he can completely kill the self righteous boy in front of him. For a time, Gao Sui feels that the world is just too good for him!


    "Brother, you and my brother''s revenge is finally settled today. Three days later, this boy will die! Elder brother, you''ve been in prison for a long time, but you haven''t recovered. You''d better go back and have a rest first. " After taking the oath of martial arts, he felt that his future was bright and celebrated in front of Lin Hao.


    No matter how Lin Hao struggled, he had to stick his head out and let himself be slaughtered. He was dizzy in bed, and his revenge in March was finally expected!


    Looking at the happy brothers like fools, Lin Hao wanted to laugh for a moment, but he could only restrain them. Instead, he kept his nose silent and covered the corner of his mouth.


    One is fooled by the blood marks of mountains and rivers, and the other is fooled by the face paralysis hall day and night. But it''s very comfortable. It''s a surprise that you can easily get 200000 yuan stone in three days.


    When people sit at home, stone comes from the sky.


    Sure enough, it''s rude to make money when you have strength. Lin Hao has some ideas about throwing away the way of refining weapons.


    However, in front of me, I''d better invite these two idiots back. It''s really delicious.


    "What else can I do for you? Please come back if you have nothing to do Lin Hao waves off the guests.


    "Lin Hao, you can live these three days. Cherish the last time. After three days, I will cut you to pieces on the gambling field. Life is not like death!" Lin Hao''s abnormal smile seems to have died.


    Gao Sui and Gao Lun look at each other and leave with a full face.


    Finally, Lin Hao suddenly yelled to Gao Lun''s back: "comrade, remember to take a bath And brushing your teeth! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Lin Hao went back to the house contentedly, happy Zizi, happy Zizi.


    He just wanted to hammer one or two stones to touch tens of thousands of yuan by the way, but he didn''t expect that someone would really send them to his door. When he thought of their excited appearance, Lin Hao wanted to laugh.


    This is the fulfillment of an ancient saying: if you plant flowers with your heart, but you don''t plant willows with your heart, you will get good results if you plant good causes


    Just as Lin Hao was about to sit down, he heard a huge roar.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao frowned, can''t be two idiots wait for no hurry, come back to send?


    No, this direction


    Fat tiger!


    Lin Hao''s face suddenly became nervous. Panghu was still breaking through the way of Fu Zhuan. Now he can''t be interrupted!


    Damn it, how could I forget about it!


    Lin Hao didn''t want to, so he picked up his sword and rushed out of the gate directly to yuwenhu courtyard.


    Yuwenhu''s house is only a short distance from Lin Hao. Lin Hao takes three steps to get to yuwenhu''s house.


    Before entering the door, Lin Hao saw a lump of fat that seemed to collapse on the ground, as well as the incomplete jade and wooden cards in the courtyard. Lin Hao''s tension disappeared immediately.


    Lin Hao also stepped into the door. Yu Wenhu turned his face as if he had just finished digging coal. He grinned at Lin Hao like a child of 500 Jin.


    Familiar with the scene, familiar with the smiling face, Lin Hao will know, yuwenhu should be a breakthrough success.


    "Boss!" Yu Wenhu directly throws away half of the carved jade and flies towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao leaned to his feet and hooked yuwenhu''s feet. Yuwenhu lost his balance and rolled forward unhindered until he hit the wall.


    "Boss, I''m excited, I''m excited, haha, haha..."


    Yuwenhu was stuck upside down on the wall, as if a piece of meat cake was spread out on the wall. He couldn''t scratch his head, so he could only giggle.


    "So I want you to calm down." Lin Hao pulled a stool to sit down and looked at Yu Wenhu heartlessly. "You''re happy to be such a fool. Have you succeeded?"


    Lin Hao sipped his tea, and he was very happy for his brother.


    "Sex."


    Yuwenhu very difficult to pull out a body of fat from the wall, even can hear the sound of "Bo", this body of fat, is no one can compare.


    "Hey, boss, look, I''m your brother. Can I be an ordinary person? It''s just the original intention of the three-star Fu and Zhuan script. Isn''t it easy to capture? " The seal master of sanxingyudian has completely forgotten his noble identity.


    Hand in hand?


    In the corner of his eyes, Lin Hao glimpsed a large pool of grayish brown blood on the ground. It was the blood that had been sprinkled on the ground and dried by the sun. It had been condensed many times.


    It seems that the fusion of the original heart of three-star Fu and Zhuan is no easier than fighting a bloody battle.


    Looking at the heartless appearance of Yu Wenhu, Lin Hao can''t bear to mention some key points.


    See Lin Hao as if thoughtful appearance, Yuwen tiger is not surprised, a fart - share sitting beside Lin Hao, almost collapse stone stool.


    "Boss, I''ve heard that in this three grand gatherings, you have defeated all the heroes and won the laurel. No one can match you in the world! You are my boss. When can I be as good as you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Lin Hao scratched his head, Ya - yes, who taught you to say this, it''s a little comfortable.


    "Panghu, after you break through, do you know exactly what rank you are going to get?" Lin Hao asked the key point.


    Yuwenhu, however, weighed his belly and said helplessly: "boss, I have integrated the original heart of the three-star Fu and Zhuan, but I still lack the corresponding three-star Fu and Zhuan original text. However, after the breakthrough, refining the two-star Fu and Zhuan is very handy. Not to say much, it can support 100 of me in the future. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Yu Wen Hu smiles heartlessly.


    Lin Hao nodded, "I''ll try to solve it for you. You just broke through. Don''t die."


    "It''s still the boss. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be a special seal master for you all my life. Hehe hehe."


    "Put this aside and tell you something."


    "Boss, do you think there''s a new girl out there? Hey, hey, hey, don''t worry, boss. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. It''s OK for a man like me to marry a hundred or eighty, let alone an old man... "


    "I met Yu Wenji."


    For a moment, the temperature of the whole courtyard suddenly dropped, and the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Yu Wenhu''s smile completely froze, there was a panic in his eyes, and his eyes looked straight at Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Yu Wen Hu''s heart has already set off a storm, Lin Hao has come into contact with the Yu Wen family, with Lin Hao''s character, what kind of conflict will happen?


    Yuwenhu stammered, "yuwenji, he He, you... "


    Lin Hao did not face up to Yu Wenhu, but looked up at the blue sky and said faintly: "he told me that he had touched your sister."


    At that moment, the anger on Yuwen tiger''s face suddenly broke out, and the whole person was like a tiger who was forced to rush. He roared at Lin Hao: "he dares! If he dares to touch my sister, I will kill her. "


    Lin Hao didn''t look back. "I castrated him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean by castration?"


    "Oh, it means stepping on the chicken''s eggs."


    Yu Wenhu was touched by Lin Hao''s words. He didn''t want to show the place in front of people. For a moment, he stood in the same place. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know whether to sit or stand, so he didn''t know what to do.


    Originally thought that escape from the family like hell, you can get rid of the nightmare forever, but in the nightmare, there is a sister who is the most difficult to put down.


    Run away from the nightmare in a mess, but have no choice, and finally want to give up and return to the shadow of the nightmare?


    Yuwenhu''s eyes had already faintly appeared desperate eyes. This is not cowardice and incompetence, it is because the scar is engraved on the heart. Even in how strong the appearance is, it can''t resist the pain of tearing the heart from the inside out, just as it can''t avoid the cage of future nightmare.


    Lin Hao patted one side of the stool, breathed, "sit down, escape can not solve the problem, even if it is a nightmare, you must face, your heart, should not be so timid."


    Yuwen tiger face no smile, heart uneasy sitting in the side of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not forced, calmly poured the tea, said: "rest assured, the dragon pool and tiger cave, green and yellow spring, I accompany you in the end, why do you have to be timid before you fight?"


    Yuwen tiger a pair of tiger eyes look at Lin Hao, tears in his eyes, he has long been different from before, now has a brother!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "After Yu Wen''s family, didn''t you come to the boss? Yuwen is dirty and despicable. He can do anything. " Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao nervously.


    Yuwenhu is very afraid. He is afraid that Lin Hao will be hurt by the Yuwen family. He is afraid that Lin Hao will have a bad heart because of this. He is afraid that Lin Hao will give up his family like he did when he gave up his family!


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "yes, I sent a watchdog to beat me when I broke through the weak period. It was very painful."


    Yu Wen Hu''s face changed and he was furious. "How can they attack you! Boss, I hurt you. This damned Yuwen family is a mad dog! "


    But Lin Hao shook his head disappointedly. Suddenly he got up and made a gesture to go, "do you still want to say that now? It seems you''re not going to treat me like a brother


    Yu Wenhu can''t help it any more. He suddenly hugs Lin Hao.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Boss, brother is incompetent. He didn''t help you and hurt you Ah, ah! Brother, I''m sorry! I don''t deserve a good boss like you


    Yuwenhu, who weighs a few hundred pounds, is crying like a child. He can cut his chest with a knife in order to become stronger and merge the original heart of Fu Zhuan. He can also talk and laugh with a serious injury. But every time he touches the most sad place in his heart, yuwenhu can''t control it. No one can understand his feelings. The most painful thing is the two-way torture of family love!


    Yuwenhu thinks that everything can be achieved. As long as he steps into the four stars, no, even the three-star high-level Fu Zhuan master can definitely attract the attention of the elders of the clan, and he can return to the scenery.


    But I didn''t expect that trouble would come so quickly. It seems that even heaven doesn''t want to see him achieve his wish. Once the brothers in the family, whose blood is thicker than water, who once bullied him for pleasure, know that yuwenhu has improved, yuwenhu doesn''t think they will like to see and hear it. They welcome him back.


    On the contrary, for the threat, those people are quick, even if the blood is thicker than water!


    Yu Wenhu was in a panic, his whole brain was buzzing, his heart was afraid, he was desperate, he was expecting to save, he was weak.


    But he suddenly felt the cold on Lin Hao. Yu Wenhu slowly released his hand to see Lin Hao''s expression clearly.


    However, he was desperate to find that Lin Hao''s face was as cold as ice, and the indifference of his pride was just like Lin Hao''s indifference in the face of thousands of troops.


    Lin Hao opened his mouth, his voice was cold.


    "Cry? It''s ugly. "


    "Your tears will only make your enemies excited and overjoyed, and those who care about you disappointed and sad. Besides, they have no effect."


    "Stand up, you are not fighting alone now, all the lost things, your dignity, your status, your relatives are waiting for your hands to save, are you crying here, useful?"


    Lin Hao suddenly slaps Yu Wenhu in the face, and the right is to dry his tears.


    "Sit down and talk to me about Yuwen''s family. You can''t miss a word." Lin Hao shakes his hand and returns to the stool. He looks at Yu Wenhu coldly.


    All the options are in yuwenhu itself.


    Yu Wenhu covers his red face and looks at Lin Hao with dementia. He only has one idea in his mind.


    I can''t escape. My sister is waiting for me!


    I''m a man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Yu Wen Hu was stunned.


    Today, I was caught unprepared by the first contact of Yuwen family, but I forgot that Lin Hao''s pride never tolerated cowardice.


    Yu Wenhu lowered his head and felt not only the heart but also the original heart of the three-star seal. Looking down, it was a man''s pride.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m a man!


    The next moment, Yu Wenhu''s eyes radiate a kind of firm and rock like eyes, wipe away the tears on his face, and stride toward Lin Hao.


    Every step, Yu Wen Hu''s face is more firm, every step, is a symbol of his face.


    When he came to Lin Hao''s side, the cowardice on Yu Wenhu''s face had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the fortitude on his face, which was really engraved in his bones.


    Yu Wenhu sat down and looked directly at Lin Hao, revealing the window of his heart to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and then he said, "this is my brother. I''m not sober now. Let''s put it simply."


    Yuwen Hu nodded, "in fact, it''s nothing. Yuwen family is a hereditary Marquis family, and subordinate to the big prince faction. There is no reason to act domineering. The law of the jungle prevails in the family. I''m not good at martial arts since I was young, and I''m obsessed with the way of Dharma array. I don''t have enough servants in my cultivation, and I''ve been bullied since I was a child."


    Suffering from bullying, Yu Wenhu''s concise four words show a dark history of blood and tears, but it is a history of blood and tears without pity.


    As if remembering the past, yuwenhu fiercely closed his eyes, heavily shook his head, swallowed his saliva, and then bit his teeth to continue to say,


    "slowly growing up, due to the exchanges between the major families, the name of yuwenhu''s waste has spread to everyone''s ears, so even the children of Pu''s family dare to bully me wantonly, and the family also because of the family If you follow the law of the jungle, you will only fall down on the weak and bully them


    Yu Wen Hu looked up at Lin Hao, his eyes full of gratitude, "later, I can''t stand this kind of humiliation, so I escaped from the family, wandering, under the toss and turn, I met the boss you."


    Lin Hao nodded, which was similar to his birth. At the same time, he just had some opportunities. Yuwenhu, who is a powerful family, can''t taste the family affection, but has to suffer from it. The pain can be imagined.


    "Boss, I don''t know what to do. I''m too weak now. If my fellow brothers hear that I''m getting better, they won''t give up." Yu Wen Hu''s eyes are now the color of inquiry, but there is less cowardice.


    Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder. "It''s very simple. In the world of strength, you just need to become stronger. When it''s time to go back together, no one can stop us."


    "Boss..." Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao stupidly.


    Lin Hao''s words are, go back together, no one can stop us.


    It was a marquis family. It was a hereditary Marquis family. Even yuwenhu himself didn''t know how deep the inside information was. He only knew that the elders of the family were powerful and highly cultivated.


    It''s impossible that Lin Hao didn''t know that.


    But Lin Hao didn''t even think about it, so he directly promised to come down and make a living together!


    Is this brother?


    The blood is thicker than water. Lin Hao tries his best to bully himself, but he doesn''t even think about it.


    That''s it, brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Yu Wenhu''s heart was agitated. He saw tears pouring out, but he thought of Lin Hao''s warning and rubbed his eyes hard. He grinned with a smile that was uglier than crying. "Cataracts can''t be seen clearly, Italy bombards his eyes! The boss taught me


    Lin Hao pointed to the nonexistent glasses and said, "I taught all the bad ones, didn''t I?"


    "OK, you can settle down here these days. I''m going to buy an orange. No, I''ll go to Baize and compare with you later. Anyway, the Yuwen family can''t take me for a while."


    Lin Hao has a vague expectation of his own strength. He must grow as fast as lightning. He can''t delay for a moment.


    He has his own money charging system, and his growth speed is very comparable to that of other people. It''s good that ordinary people can reach the martial arts level in their weak years. Only a few talented people are enough to become martial arts masters. Now Lin Hao''s strength is beyond the reach of genius.


    If you want to help yuwenhu regain his dignity, the time needed is not so long, at least half a year.


    "Boss."


    Just when Lin Hao wants to leave, Yu Wenhu suddenly stops Lin Hao.


    "What for?" Lin Hao turns around. I can''t wait for hundreds of thousands of minutes now.


    "Thank you." Yuwen Huhu eyes flow true feelings, thousands of words only into a sentence, even know that Lin Hao does not like to listen, but Yuwen Huhu still said it.


    But Lin Hao tilted his head and turned to go. In the wind, only two words of Lin Hao''s disdain came.


    "Bullshit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Wenhu sat on the stool, thinking of something thoughtfully, and suddenly grinned. He was very naive and pure.


    However, Yu Wenhu found that the smile was not enough.


    He immediately jumped up and sat down on the ground with a fart, laughing wildly, and the birds flew away. If a passer-by passed by, he would think that the one trapped in it was a lunatic.


    Yu Wenhu was smiling, but his eyes were dripping with tears. He murmured in a low voice:


    "sister, your brother will never be weak again. Even if I fall into the yellow spring, I will never be weak again. I will go to save you, I will save you, I will..."


    "Thank you, boss Thank you very much After living for so many years, I finally have the hope to live on. "


    Yuwenhu looked up at the sky, this kind of indomitable feeling is very heavy, also very comfortable.


    In the past, such as yesterday''s death; in the future, such as today''s life; this righteousness is reborn.


    At this moment, yuwenhu finally regained the dignity of being a man. He was just cowardly and was personally burying all the people who cared about him.


    Only with the fist that has been smashed and smashed to the skin, can we really defend the dignity of a man.


    This should be the pride of the giant.


    Yuwenhu suddenly grins. Hehe hehe, I''m a three-star seal master now. All the people who hurt me will wait for me. I''ll blow your dog''s heads one by one and crush your dog''s heads with my body.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenhu rushes to the room like mad. At the moment, he has found the goal of his life, and will never muddle away his life.


    Cultivation is urgent!


    Lin Hao shook his head and left the tree with a smile.


    "You have a sister What about me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    After Lin Hao left, he went straight to Baize''s residence and gave the nine baby bones to Baize, who also got the guarantee from Baize.


    "Don''t worry, it will be useful sooner or later."


    This certainly makes Lin Hao more flustered, but there''s no way. The exotic animal treasure bone doesn''t belong to the power that can be used now. It''s lucky that he can have a good time ahead of time.


    That feeling is like sucking big hemp. Up to now, Lin Hao still indulges in the dream of the king''s coming to the world and the sun and the moon shining together. However, although the gate of the exotic animal treasure bone is very high, and it''s also a legendary nine baby treasure bone, it''s a big chance to touch the cup.


    When he left, he asked Lin Hao how he felt after using it. Lin Hao told the truth.


    Baize cocked his head playfully, but he didn''t say anything.


    It didn''t really work until Lin Zehao left the backstage. Strange animals, hehe, are all fish on my chopping board. "


    Without jiuying Baogu, Lin Hao left jiuying Baogu to Baize.


    Then he put it down for a while, and Lin Hao left the place of fireworks bitterly. An Nai left with agitation and nosebleed.


    The meeting with Baize was very short, and Lin Hao Ran nonstop toward Gongfa Pavilion.


    Today is the day for all the participants to enter Gongfa Pavilion. Although Lin Hao despises this opportunity psychologically, he needs to pay attention to it strategically.


    Lin Hao is also lucky. He has unique vision, insight and aura bonus. Can''t he pick out one or two good books among the countless low-level martial arts?


    I think so. It will be a matter of how to stipulate at that time.


    Under Lin Hao''s rush, he finally arrived at Gongfa Pavilion.


    Fortunately, the speed of the martial arts master came in handy. Under Lin Hao''s all-out running, he finally got into the field before everyone else was ready.


    "Lin Hao, here you are." Feng menHe holds Lin Hao breathlessly. He doesn''t know that he thought Lin Hao had just come back from the war.


    "Lin Hao, you''re a little bit late..." Nie Wutian''s face was full of the color of nuyu. He deliberately lengthened his voice line. "We''ll wait a little longer. Anyway, the elder hasn''t come yet. What''s your hurry?"


    It seems that Nie Hao can''t even smile when he is in a bad mood.


    "In fact, I''m afraid elder Lin is ready for more advanced skills. This trip to Gongfa Pavilion is just for fun."


    "That''s right. When can I be as good as big brother Lin?"


    "Forget it, laoyingbi teaches you how to be a man?"


    Among the disciples on this trip, many of them have long been friends in need of life and death. They have been chatting with each other, which makes Lin Hao not impatient.


    Finally, after all the disciples gathered, the gate of Gongfa Pavilion opened slowly after a short wait.


    Old figure, dressed simply, a gray haired old man slowly came out, do not know people will think that this is just an ordinary old man.


    However, Lin Hao had seen the strength of the old man for a long time. His appearance was not amazing, but he was a Wuling when he was old.


    Mr. He, the elder of Gongfa Pavilion, has dealt with Lin Hao before, and it''s kind to see him again.


    Lin Hao took the lead in bowing and said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen elder he."


    After that, a group of disciples quickly bowed and saluted, saying, "I''ve seen elder he."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    He walked slowly to the crowd, glanced at the disciples and nodded to himself. This year''s grand gathering has so many disciples, which can be described as the clan''s luck.


    It''s a pity that the talents who should have attracted people''s attention are eclipsed by the birth of one person. Everything seems to go with the flow like the stars arch the moon, and no one dares to win glory with the edge of the moon.


    He finally left his eyes on Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, you and I have met again. You''re very good. "


    Lin Hao returned a gift, "rely on the sect elders to guide."


    Old he slowly relaxed. The young man in white in front of him really brought him too many surprises.


    Although he has been living in the Fage for a long time, he does not keep the news out. On the contrary, he knows the things in the clan like the back of his hand.


    He saw Lin Hao''s growth path in his eyes. From the first time he stepped into the Gongfa Pavilion, he became a strong disciple on the battle list, and then he became the world''s greatest talent. All these things really happened in front of him. Rao Shihe was already a strong warrior, and he couldn''t help but marvel at them.


    The evil in those days is still out of reach.


    Old he loves the young man in front of him. It''s a pity that he is too busy to accept his apprentices. Otherwise, he would not have missed this peerless evil.


    It''s cheaper than those old guys.


    Elder he didn''t delay for long, but his dignified voice said, "I won''t say anything more. Zongmen are proud of you. This time you enter Gongfa Pavilion in the realm of martial arts, it''s a reward for you. Go ahead, if you have any doubts, you can ask me."


    "Remember, you can only go to the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion, where there are three low-level martial arts skills. You can only choose one of them. You are not allowed to spread them to the outside world. Those who violate the rules will be punished by the emperor."


    He Lao''s dignity, whether it comes from his status or cultivation, makes everyone feel more pressure.


    "Yes! Remember


    People dare not neglect, bowed back with one voice.


    "Go ahead." He waved and scattered the crowd.


    "That''s great. My goal has already been decided. Xuanpin''s martial arts skills are like hanging spring and exploding hammer. Even if I''m promoted to a medium level martial arts master in the future, I have corresponding skills! Ladies and gentlemen, let me go first. "


    He Laoyan, people can''t wait for long.


    There is a big difference between Xuanpin and huangpin, but they have long been unmatched by huangpin.


    Today, people have the chance to get in touch with Xuanpin''s martial arts when they are in the martial arts rank, so as to lay the foundation for the future. This is simply a great fortune.


    It can not be said that all the disciples were too modest to let them go. They were afraid to slow down. They rushed into the Gongfa Pavilion and made a lot of noise.


    Old he didn''t feel disgusted either. Any practitioner would be calm and calm when he saw the powerful martial arts skills.


    "Let''s go in, too." Nie Wutian and fengmenhe have already had their own cultivation methods. The former is xuanjue skill given by the patriarch, and the latter is ancestral skill. Neither of them is worried.


    Lin Hao shrugs his shoulders. Anyway, I don''t care. The low-level Xuanpin is better than the high-level Xuanpin. At least the high-level Xuanpin can enter Lin Hao''s eyes. After all, even if Lin Hao is forced to practice high-level martial arts, he has to say that he has five counterattacks. The dual blood that has been initially activated is enough to make Lin Hao adapt to most of his martial arts.


    What kind of bike do you want?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Finally, Lin Hao walked into the Gongfa pavilion with a fluke. After all, his face was not black. What if he happened to pick up a treasure?


    "Lin Hao, you wait." He Lao suddenly stopped Lin Hao.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know why, he still stopped, "what''s the elder''s order?"


    Old he waved, but Lin Hao was not proud. He ran to old he and stood respectfully beside him.


    He took a look at Lin Hao and then said slowly, "the martial arts talent measured last time really exceeded my accident. What do you need when you come to Gongfa Pavilion this time?"


    Lin Hao is not a person with pure mind. When he says this, he raises his eyebrows. Does he want to open the back door?


    But Lin Hao thought about it, as if he didn''t have any special needs. He had already made a preliminary plan for his sword skills. Moreover, he didn''t particularly want Xuanpin''s low-level martial arts.


    However, refusal is too arrogant. One must not be arrogant. One must be modest. One must know that modesty benefits, but full of loss


    Lin Hao didn''t have the heart to refuse the kindness of the kind old man. He could only smile kindly and bow to him. He said modestly: "I have such a high talent. I can practice all kinds of martial arts easily. Please give me a bold recommendation."


    Old he rolled his eyes when he heard that. He was too modest.


    To tell you the truth, if other disciples dare to say this, he will slap him to death without blinking an eye. But it''s Lin Hao who says this, and he can only shake his head with a bitter smile. His mind is still so naughty.


    He stroked his beard, "I ask you, what kind of skill did you use when you stun that person?"


    Lin Hao frowned. Have I ever knocked anyone unconscious? Forget, no matter, casually blow one, "the disciple picked up a target brick from the ground and called several times. He found that he was careless and stupid. The disciple had never used martial arts."


    Lin Hao is telling the truth. After all, the power of the red seal of mountains and rivers is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even Wuling can''t see it.


    Old he laughs bitterly. It seems that the boy is very strict. He doesn''t want to tell secrets easily, but he doesn''t mind. After all, which monk doesn''t have secrets, isn''t he a fool?


    "Lin Hao, you have an ear."


    Lin Hao went to he Lao''s side according to his words and deeds, and he was all ears.


    With a furtive glance, he used his genuine Qi to force his voice into a line. "Remember..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, and he made a strong warrior so cautious. He whispered in his ears and forced his voice into a line. What kind of existence is this skill?


    "Go ahead and bring me some good tea next time." Old he laughed and gave Lin Hao a push.


    Lin Hao walked into Gongfa Pavilion full of expectation and went to the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion without any hesitation. Now, Lin Hao doesn''t think that the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion will be alluring.


    Without nostalgia, he passed the first and second floors of Gongfa Pavilion, leaving behind the mysterious and luxurious layout of Gongfa Pavilion, and Lin Hao entered the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion.


    The scenery of the third floor is obviously different from that of the downstairs. The vastness of the third floor is no worse than that of the first floor. Even under the inexplicable white light of some levels, it seems even wider.


    The third floor of Gongfa Pavilion can be called scenery.


    However, in such a spacious and bright place, there are fewer books than on the first floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Elder Lin, if you slow down a step, you will have nothing to choose."


    One of the disciples walked out quickly with a look of excitement. He thought that he must have found his favorite martial arts skills and rushed to practice.


    Lin Hao didn''t have the time to admire the mysterious and wonderful scenery, so he went directly to the left and did it according to what he said.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step. After a hundred steps, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Turn left!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were a bit farfetched and embarrassed.


    Because when you turn left after a hundred steps, you see a solid wall.


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitches a few times. After a hundred steps, he turns to the left. Is it a wall that he teases himself?


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t seem to be that kind of old mischievous, and he specially stops himself. He shouldn''t be so boring and funny.


    Lin Hao looked at the heavy wall in front of him, as if he was condensing ancient wisdom. According to common sense, if you tear down the wall, what is hidden in it will come to light.


    In this way, he will certainly tear me down, right?


    Lin Hao shakes his head. It seems that we should look carefully for any clues.


    Lin Hao is doing a wall brushing search on this high wall. He studies it carefully, and at the same time, he thinks that it''s a secret book that even Wuling has to sneak out. Even the ordinary bookshelves are not suitable for the noble identity of this secret book. Do you want to get inside the wall?


    No?


    No matter how carefully Lin Hao searched, he even used the eye of universal knowledge, but the wall in front of him was as one, there was no crack at all, and there was no trace of the secret door.


    Lin Hao has a way.


    It''s over with a kick?


    The excellent quality of "do what you say" is reflected incisively and vividly in Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao stepped back slowly to run up.


    "Gacha..."


    A thin and inaudible voice came, and Lin Hao suddenly felt a slight sense of falling from his feet. The expression on Lin Hao''s face became very wonderful.


    Lin Hao looked down and saw that the brick on his right foot had sunk for a few minutes, but the other floor tiles didn''t move.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with my ability to understand. It''s buried in the bottom. So turn left, so that I can step on this brick? Good design... " Lin Hao''s face was embarrassed.


    It''s OK. Even many professional treasure collectors don''t have this kind of operation.


    Lin Hao also did not make complaints about the floor, and raised the floor tiles of his right foot.


    An antique secret place, quietly lying under the tiles, quietly waiting for the arrival of predestined friends.


    Lin Hao picked up the secret script, but it seemed that it had been dusty for many years. Besides, it was buried under bricks, and it was dilapidated. Lin Hao can only vaguely see a few big characters on the secret script.


    "Xuanyuan three seals, xuanjue."


    Indian and French martial arts? Lin Hao frowned, but it was not because of how difficult it was to learn. The key was that he didn''t seem to have learned the seal method, and he didn''t have the corresponding weapons


    Wait.


    Red seal of mountains and rivers?


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up like a full moon rising suddenly in the mountains.


    How can you forget such artifact as mountain and river red seal?


    You know, from the Canggou there to pick up, even if it is tattered, are above the world, peerless, unparalleled, tattered.


    This Xuanyuan three seals, its inconvenience is tailored for Shanhe red seal?


    Lin Hao walked out of Gongfa pavilion with Xuanyuan three seals like a thief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Gone?" When he saw that Lin Hao was in a hurry, he knew that Lin Hao should have gained the palm technique he had specially pointed out.


    "I''d like to thank the elder first. If I can succeed in my studies in the future, I will use a cart of bricks Thank you for your tea Lin Hao''s face was full of ecstasy.


    This is xuanjue martial art. How can it be buried in the third floor of Gongfa pavilion? Did he leave it on purpose?


    Lin Hao doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, he is in debt.


    It''s self-evident how precious the xuanjue script is. The xuanjue script of the whole xuanyang sect is just a little bit. Even the master''s reward to Nie Wutian is also a xuanjue skill.


    Just like a pyramid, the higher the strength, the rarer and more precious the martial arts skills. The rank of martial arts master is the mainstay of xuanyang sect. We can imagine the position of xuanjue script.


    "This boy, how can he think of bricks all the time? Do you want to shoot bricks with my palm technique? " Old he smiles and shakes his head.


    "Forget it, go and mend the ceiling first. It''s hard to doubt if it''s exposed."


    However, when he came to the third floor of Gongfa Pavilion, his face was full of doubts, because his Xuanpin middle level palm skill tied on the ceiling had not moved!


    "No, after a hundred steps, Lin Hao shouldn''t have seen the wall. Isn''t he looking at the ceiling by the way?"


    Old he suddenly caught sight of a brick which had been lifted in a few steps behind him. Old he stepped forward and figured out the scene just now.


    There is a difference between yin and Yang.


    "I didn''t see the palm technique I put on the ceiling, but I found another secret script. Unfortunately, even I don''t know what it is. I hope it''s not the treasure that is hidden in it. However, it''s not my fault that the treasure is destined for someone to get it."


    He shrugged his hands and left.


    Lin Hao Ran all the way and sneaked into his house like a thief, nobody knew.


    After all, it''s about a mysterious martial art, and it''s a secret script left by old he himself by using his power. It''s better to be cautious.


    When it was confirmed that there was no one around, Lin Hao opened the secret script with great expectation.


    Although the appearance has been damaged, but the content is not affected, clear.


    Lin Hao sees the first page of the secret script.


    "This seal method is not an ordinary xuanjue martial art. You can''t practice it until you get the content."


    Lin Hao thought to himself that xuanjue is xuanjue. You can learn it from high-level martial arts masters to young martial arts masters. This is the biggest characteristic of xuanjue''s martial arts. Can it be run?


    Lin Hao didn''t believe in evil. He thought it was alarmist, so he turned back.


    Although it was only a cursory work, the seal method recorded in the secret place surprised Lin Hao.


    Xuanyuan three seals record a legendary figure of xuanyang sect. He was once a master of seal Arts who moved Kyushu. Later, in order to pursue a higher realm, he went to other places and left this xuanjue skill for the sect. There was no other one left.


    Lin Hao roughly turned the back of the script, but the first seal was clear. But later, Lin Hao was puzzled.


    Why is there nothing left?


    Lin Hao picked up the secret book and found that two-thirds of the pages of the book had not been turned, but no matter how Lin Hao turned it back, he could not see half a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Is it true, as the first page of the secret script says, that you can''t practice before you reach the secret realm?


    Lin Hao doesn''t believe in evil, but he directly studies the secret script in his mind. Anyway, he is a noble member. What can stop him?


    "Congratulations on the master''s acquisition of xuanjue martial arts skills. At present, the three seals of Xuanyuan have been opened. The first seal can be practiced, and the next seal can unlock the conditions, so you can be promoted to a middle level martial arts master."


    Canggou''s words rang out in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Lin Hao frowned. What''s the situation? Can''t even the system resolve it?


    "It''s not that it can''t be parsed. This secret script is not a general one. Opening the following contents in advance will only make the function of this skill lose completely. If the owner needs to unlock the mark in advance, he can unlock it by recharging..." Canggou''s answer came at the right time.


    Lin Hao seems to be more interested. There are also such skills. Xuanjue''s martial arts skills cover the whole class of martial arts masters, but he has not seen such a unique skill. He even has to wait for middle-level martial arts masters to be able to distinguish the contents.


    "Does the owner recharge and unlock?"


    "Of course not. Now, don''t be too hard on this secret script. " Lin Hao is very understanding of the original intention of xuanjue''s martial arts, of course, is also understanding his own Yuanshi.


    "I''ll learn my first seal first. After all, there will be a match in three days. It''s a bit inappropriate to have nothing on hand."


    Lin Hao thought about it. Although his strength has been promoted to the rank of martial arts master, he hasn''t got what he should have. At least even his martial arts skills are still scheduled. It''s still a few days to unlock.


    What Lin Hao is facing is a senior who has stepped into the martial arts realm for many years and is already a third-class martial arts master. He still needs to use some martial arts methods symbolically and not expose too much.


    Lin Hao spent the whole night here practicing the three seals of Xuanyuan. The gate was not long and the two gates were not open.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Lin Songhao had no pressure for three days.


    Gao lungao and his two brothers, after making martial arts vows with Lin Hao, happily return to their home.


    However, just sober two brothers walking on the road, it is often heard Lin Hao''s name.


    At first, they didn''t care. They thought that it was just the content of the gambling that spread. A low-level warrior challenged the martial arts master. No one could be surprised.


    However, the more they walked, the more they felt that something was wrong, because what they heard had nothing to do with gambling, but something else.


    Two people casually looked for a person to inquire, only then understood the recent occurrence matter.


    In the case of two brothers fainting and forbidding, Lin Hao''s reputation is resounding throughout the outer gate of xuanyang sect, even the people of inner gate peak gate tut tut praise.


    In just a few months, what Lin Hao has experienced is enough to become a legend and a novel.


    First in the entrance test, one person from the outer gate talks blood for a long time. A long sword takes away a team of old students. The outer gate is the first in the competition, the first in the three grand gatherings, the first in the defeat, and the third in the defeat


    One by one, after Lin Hao became famous, he became well-known. Now, even if you pull a disciple by the roadside, you can tell Lin Hao''s stories casually, and even some people can reveal that there are thousands of beautiful ladies in Lin Hao''s harem.


    Panic, panic, completely panic.


    When Gao Sui inquired, his face was green.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    At this moment, the smoke curling on the hook sickle Mountain Gate, in a private house.


    "Big brother, what should we do! This kid is deceiving me on purpose, he is deceiving me on purpose absolutely Gao Sui paced restlessly in the house, with unconscious despair on his face.


    Because he heard another rumor that he didn''t know whether it was true or not, Lin Hao had been promoted to martial arts master after he returned to his family.


    Since Lin Hao didn''t show his means after he was promoted to a martial arts teacher, his accomplishments are rarely known. However, it''s just a matter of fact. It reminds me that Lin Hao stood in front of him that day and looked calm and comfortable from beginning to end, which further deepened his suspicions.


    A talent is the best, but the senior doesn''t think it will be so weak.


    Perhaps, even his elder brother did not dare to stop him?


    Gao Sui was suddenly startled by what he thought. How can a person who has just entered the rank of a martial arts master want to be compared with a middle-level martial arts master?


    "Calm down!" Gao Lun roared angrily, which frightened Gao Sui. "You''re a level three martial arts master. You''re already half a person who has stepped into the peak gate. Now, when you face a person who has just stepped into the rank of martial arts master, you''re so flustered. Are you ashamed?"


    Gao Lun had already set off waves in his heart. Unexpectedly, in just a few months and less than half a year, a low-level warrior who had been oppressed by himself had changed into a high-level martial arts master, and his talent seemed to have surpassed the whole outside world?


    No way! He is just a waste. He was shivering under my authority!


    Gao Lun''s heart is roaring, but his fate seems to be joking with him. Lin Hao''s current status may be divided by Zhongfeng gate.


    I had known


    Gao Lun''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing. He should have killed him at the beginning! The growth of such a talented person will do me nothing but harm!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s done. Lin Hao has been above the others. It''s not easy to kill.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? I''ll fight with Lin Hao at that time. I''ve just been promoted to the third level martial arts master, and I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. What can I fight with him now?" Gao Sui stops in a panic and looks at Gao Lun.


    Although he has been worried about why he was in a coma for such a long time, it seems that a pair of black hands trapped himself in the dark, making it difficult for him to wake up. Even after he had been in a coma for such a long time, he didn''t even feel hungry, as if he had eaten an effective pill.


    Now is not the time to consider this, Gao Sui just wants to know how to win Lin Hao.


    However, Gao Lun began to regain his bearing, and then said in a deep voice:


    "don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think. The three grand gatherings restrict cultivation. Even if you break through the cultivation of martial arts teachers, it should be these days. Now I''m afraid he doesn''t even have Xuanpin martial arts, but he still uses huangpin martial arts. You''ve been a level three martial arts master for a long time, and your martial arts skills are 100 times more than his. What are you afraid of? "


    Gao Lun''s analysis made Gao Sui feel like he had taken half a reassurance. He was less worried for a while, but he still had some worries on his face, "but how can he say that he is also a man of incomparable talent? What if he has a card?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Gao Lun lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking about something, but at the next moment he seemed to make a decision and suddenly raised his head, "I can give you my Xuanpin medium level skills first."


    Gao Sui''s face was startled. Looking at Gao Lun''s eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s just like that the practitioners show their skills to others. If they learn from others, they really don''t know how to die. So even if they are brothers, no one is willing to give up their skills easily.


    But now Gao Lun is determined to hand in martial arts, not only to make Gao Sui have a way to live, but also to ensure that Lin Hao can be completely eliminated.


    "Don''t worry about the cultivation of martial arts. I''ve learned it for many years. Although it''s hard to learn, there''s a shortcut to take. Although it''s very harmful to you, it''s hundreds of times better than death. Three days, even if you can only master most of it, it''s enough to kill Lin Hao. You can rest assured. "


    GAO Lun''s intention to kill is so strong that he can''t live with Lin Hao as an eyesore. Otherwise, he can''t even suppress himself.


    "Thank you, brother! I will bring his dog''s head to see big brother! " Gao Sui''s face was full of laughter. This time, because Lin Hao really made money, even Gao Sui''s greedy martial arts skills were able to take advantage of the situation, and Lin Hao sent 200000 yuan stone. This is the best of both worlds.


    Gao Sui''s eyes are full of endless killing intention, Lin Hao! This time, new and old grudges will be counted together! You will die!


    Three days passed quickly. Lin Hao yawned, stretched and swaggered out of the house.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan three seals should be like this. I have to admire the master''s strange mind. I vaguely know why I need segmented position to learn the next seal."


    Lin Hao murmured to himself that he also adapted to the rank level after his promotion and understood the first mark of Xuanyuan''s three seals.


    The only regret is that he didn''t enter a Duan level by the way, which made Lin Hao a little disappointed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Compared with the promotion in the realm, Lin Hao is more concerned about today''s decisive battle.


    It''s not the opponent who deserves attention, but it''s because the white stone is placed in front of him and Lin Hao is not moved.


    Lin Hao looked up at the sun, the sun rises, but not to the middle of the sky, time is still early, slowly.


    Lin Hao was calm, enjoying the flowers in the wind all the way, enjoying the scenery, and slowly heading for the gambling arena.


    On the edge of the sickle.


    Gao Lun''s eyes were red, but in three days, in order to help Gao Sui understand the martial arts, he consumed too much energy. He was very tired at the moment.


    "Brother, today''s war will come back alive anyway. You must bring Lin Hao''s head back to see me Cough, cough. "


    Gao Sui''s face is full of spirit. After experiencing the middle level skills of this martial arts master, he completely realized that there is such a big gap between the two martial arts masters.


    Now he has a medium level martial arts master. Gao Sui even has the confidence to fight with a fourth level martial arts master. This is not a boastful confidence, but the strength gives him courage.


    Gao Sui''s heart is still killing him. He can''t wait to rush to the gambling arena.


    After half a year''s struggle, it came late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Lin Hao didn''t cover up where he passed. His direction was very clear, but it attracted many disciples'' attention and discussion.


    "Isn''t that big brother Lin? So happy, where do you want to go? "


    "I don''t know, but in this direction Isn''t it just a gambling ring? What''s elder Lin doing there? "


    "Gambling ring? Wait, there''s news! If you want to do something, you should follow quickly. It''s too late to see anything. "


    "It''s reasonable. A while ago, there was a rumor that Lin Hao was promoted. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''ll go and find out today."


    "I''ll go and wait for me. I''ll call my cousin and let him open his eyes."


    "I call my nephew, my second aunt''s youngest son."


    "Why don''t you call your family? What do you think of the play? You''d better be careful about the reputation of killing God in white, although I don''t think elder brother Lin likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where Lin Hao passed, everyone unconsciously followed him. Where Lin Hao was, there was a fierce battle, which was a great temptation for the practitioners.


    When Lin Hao arrived at the gambling arena, he found that the side of the gambling arena was already full of people, but Lin Hao didn''t mind. Anyway, the strength now displayed will be of a high standard in a few days. Who else can figure out his bottom?


    The gambling arena is like the gambling arena in ancient Rome. It is a cylindrical building with hollowed out middle. However, there are no seats. All people can only think about their toes, or climb up to the wall to see clearly.


    This kind of design is worthy of being a world where the practitioners are not regarded as human beings. Anyway, for the practitioners, hanging for a day is not only harmful to their manners, but also does no harm.


    But it doesn''t affect people''s enthusiasm. It doesn''t matter to be able to see Lin Hao''s hand, not to mention his toes, even if he is hanging on the wall.


    Lin Hao calmly from the gambling field into the side, the huge gambling field will be all around the confinement, no one can easily escape.


    As soon as Lin Haocai stepped into the gambling arena, he saw a figure coming towards him on the other side.


    Another look at the top of the sun, just in time, quite punctual.


    As soon as Gao Sui entered the gambling arena, he saw Lin Hao, who was yearning for so long. His eyes were even scarlet, and his voice was like the roar of wild animals.


    "Lin Hao, I admire you for coming to die. You made me lose face in front of jing''er and made me comatose in bed for such a long time. The old and new grudges are over today! "


    Lin Hao looked up at the sky. It was OK. The beautiful wind was gentle, comfortable and pleasant. The sky was clear and the weather was good.


    Lin Hao himself can''t remember the existence of this person, and he doesn''t know how to return to high age for a while. Anyway, Lin Hao is used to these cruel words. When he hears that he finally has immunity, high age mania makes him crazy first.


    Gao Sui''s pupils shrink and his teeth rattle. Since three days ago, he has been worried about the bloody battle today. However, Lin Hao''s appearance of staying out of the affair and not caring at all makes Gao Sui go wild.


    However, as soon as he thought of his strong card, Gao Sui also made up his mind. The higher the rank, the higher the gap between the small realms. Does a newly promoted martial arts master need to worry?


    When Lin Hao saw Gao Sui stopping the details of his cruel words, he gave Gao Sui a very appreciative look, just like an elder rewarding a crying child to shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Since I will die today, why don''t you talk to me like that, right?" Lin Hao shrugged, "Yuan Shi put on the gambling platform, seize the time."


    Hurry up. What do you think you''re doing? Do you want to buy vegetables?


    Gao Sui''s kidneys were all blown up. At the moment, the only thing in his mind was how to humiliate Lin Hao, so that this famous human body would be in pain.


    Gao Sui takes the lead in throwing two blue stone bags into the gambling table and gives Lin Hao a provocative look.


    However, Lin Hao did not respond to Gao Sui''s provocative eyes at all. He idly went to the gambling table and put Yuan Shi into it.


    Lin Hao slaps the crystal stone in the middle of the gambling table and inputs Qi into it.


    The crystal stone blooms in a dazzling light, and the gambling platform instantly swallows the four stone bags and disappears.


    Then, the whole gambling arena was shocked, and it was the gambling arena that was moving!


    Boom!


    The crowd suddenly turned back, and each of the two exits dropped a stone gate to seal the gambling arena. The onlookers were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the way in missing?"


    "You haven''t seen a gambling ring, have you? If the gambling arena is activated, all the outlets will be blocked. Only when one of the two sides of the battle is dead, can it be untied, and we will also be separated... "


    Before he finished speaking, a light curtain suddenly rose on the ground of the gambling arena, blocking all the audience out of the light curtain. In the light curtain, only Lin Hao and Gao Sui were left.


    Gao Sui looks at Lin Hao with a ferocious face. Lin Hao is calm and stands in the same place, and the atmosphere suddenly stagnates.


    There is no more nonsense. The gambling arena is activated. Only the winner can take away the object of the gambling fight and leave. The loser will become the corpse at the foot of the winner. There is no other result.


    "Drink!"


    On Gao Sui''s hand, a pair of cold steel claws suddenly appeared. On the claws, you can even see the green light. You don''t need to think much to know that they are extremely poisonous.


    Gao Sui''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Lin Hao.


    "Go to hell! Crack wind claw


    Gao Sui''s eyes are full of killing intention, and one shot is the trump card.


    Lin Hao is still calm and comfortable, just a step back, a sword like a dragon in the sea to greet Gao Sui.


    Ding!


    The fire was in front of them.


    Gao Sui''s ferocious eyes and Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes look at each other, and the killing intention on each other is self-evident.


    As if to see the scorn in Lin Hao''s eyes, Gao Sui sneered, "you try your best to pretend! When you kneel down in front of me, you will no longer have this face. I will remove your limbs! "


    The claw in Gao Sui''s hand suddenly glowed with cyan light. The real Qi suddenly expanded on the claw, and the whole claw cover seemed to be ten times larger.


    Gao Sui pulled out his hands and opened his bow from left to right. He grabbed all the places around Lin Hao. The attack was as fierce as a storm.


    Lin Hao''s eyes changed slightly. He stepped back two steps and also waved his sword to defend.


    Lin Hao''s light blue sword claws at the sky, and the sharp claw wind shoots from time to time. Lin Hao''s defense is not good enough, and sometimes he is torn. Of course, it''s only limited to the corner.


    Lin Hao''s defense seemed to be watertight. His claw strike failed and fell on the field. For a time, the dust on the field was everywhere, like an earthquake.


    Is this the means to attack the rank of a martial arts master? And?


    Lin Hao''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    All the former martial arts masters have just been promoted to martial arts masters, and they can''t get together with their martial arts skills. Or Lin Hao needs to use his talent to fight back, but few of them can really collide with martial arts masters and experience the real attack means of martial arts masters.


    In front of him, Gao Sui undoubtedly became the object of Lin Hao''s observation.


    According to Canggou, the rank of a martial arts master is mainly based on the cultivation of blood. Few martial arts masters at the lower level can arouse the source of blood. Only those who are above the middle level can initially explore the source of blood, and cooperate with them in order to achieve the best display of their strength.


    In front of me, Gao Sui is close to the level of a middle-level martial arts master. The cold and sharp edge from time to time in the attack is that he has already contacted the source of blood. He will be promoted to the middle-level martial arts master rank in a few days, and thoroughly explore the source of blood.


    Lin Hao is very interested in this. That''s why he is willing to take out the sword power of water and wrestle with it so as to learn more about it.


    The true Qi of the martial arts master is out of the body, but it''s not Lin Hao''s imagination to use the blade of true Qi as a means of attack. It''s the primary means of attack.


    It''s just like Gao Sui. Qi is combined with weapons. Martial arts skills make Qi extend and expand. In a fierce attack, he uses sudden attack, or just takes weapons as carriers to extend Qi attack. This kind of attack means is unprecedented for Lin Hao.


    However, this is only a low-level martial arts method, but Lin Hao thinks there should be something more to look forward to. After all, Gao Sui is not an ordinary disciple.


    Gao Sui can be regarded as a gifted disciple. Otherwise, he would not have been taken seriously and absorbed by Gou sickle peak just when he was a low-level martial arts master. He was only shot away by Lin Hao. He could only say that he was worthy of dying in front of Lin Hao.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Gao Sui''s offensive became more and more fierce. For a moment, Lin Hao seemed to have a death net woven with sharp claws and blades, which covered Lin Hao''s whole body and made him almost unable to defend several times.


    Gao Sui''s eyes are more comfortable when he sees Lin Hao retreating step by step.


    What white clothes kill God, what lonely island king, no more!


    No matter how powerful your talent is, how can you surpass me before you reach the realm?


    Die, die!


    In Gao Sui''s eyes, he was bloodthirsty. When he thought that a famous genius would die under his own claws, his face was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    A bright red blood shot out and splashed on Gao Sui''s face. The smell of blood even aroused Gao Sui''s bloodthirsty.


    "Lin Hao, what are you fighting with me! The mad devil is out of the world


    Gao Sui roared, and suddenly his claws became bigger, just like the front hand of the excavator. The huge and dangerous claws suddenly covered Lin Hao, until the Tianling cover was from top to bottom. If the cover was solid, Lin Hao would die on the spot.


    However, Lin Hao seemed to know later, until his huge claw reached three feet above his head, he held up his sword to greet him.


    When!


    The giant seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Although Lin Hao resisted in time, he seemed to be overwhelmed by Mount Tai. His feet sank three inches into the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! cannot withstand a single blow! If that''s what you are, you can die! "


    When Gao Sui saw Lin Hao''s unbearable appearance, he burst out laughing. He jumped up and fell down the next moment. The whole world seemed to be Gao Sui''s claw wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Watching the game, all the people held their breath.


    If Lin Hao is going to die under his claws, isn''t xuanyangzong missing a peerless genius? Lin Hao didn''t die in the fight with the outside clan, but was going to be killed in his own clan. This is not a very pleasant news.


    But the law of the jungle, whether you are famous or famous, if you lose, no one will want to leave trouble for you.


    "Death


    Gao Sui''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his real Qi suddenly gushed out of his body. There was a hurricane outside his body, which seemed to be nothing. This hurricane swept the huge claw, like barbecued pork covered rice, and suddenly covered Lin Hao, and fell on his head!


    However, in the face of Gao Sui''s magical claw strike, Lin Hao seemed to wait for something. He had a smile on his face and narrowed his eyes with ease. "Oh, sure."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They didn''t know what Lin Hao was thinking.


    Boss! You are going to die. Can you look like you''re going to die? If you don''t fight back, even if you''re an iron headed child, it won''t work.


    However, it was not until the Giant Claw was about to fall that Lin Hao picked up his sword. His true Qi suddenly changed color, but it turned into a lightning purple.


    "A cold moon for thousands of years."


    Lin Hao''s long sword protrudes abruptly, and the later comes first.


    A cold moon rises from Lin Hao. Different from before, this cold moon is no longer a cold and heartless image.


    The light of the cold moon on Lin Hao''s body is more like the waning moon hidden under the scale of thunder clouds, as if in the dark night sky, shining with the blade of purple electric light.


    Now the cold moon, but more like hanging, purple crescent!


    The crescent moon, like a sickle blade, is flashing a strange purple light, directly facing the Giant Claw of Gao Sui. Impartial, the crescent moon is the giant claw!


    Boom!


    A gust of wind burst out from the middle, and Lin Hao''s purple crescent blocked the crazy crush of the giant claw. The two crazy Qi were mutually exclusive in the air, and the aftershocks burst up layers of earth and rock, which made the scene spectacular.


    The hurricane on the Giant Claw followed the trend, and then pounded on the purple crescent, just like the huge waves on the Cape, one layer after another, which could not be stopped.


    Lin Hao obviously felt that the true Qi on the sword had been consumed crazily. The purple crescent looked beautiful and dangerous, but it was not much better than before.


    Lin Hao wrinkled his brow to activate the source of his blood, and then applied the dizzy skill to his martial arts. Seeing the purple light, he should not have understood wrong, but why didn''t he attack.


    Soon, Lin Hao knew the reason.


    The real Qi on Gao Sui''s body surged up and continuously transported to the giant claw. The green and shining real Qi Giant Claw seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and the momentum was even more powerful. The hurricane was even bigger, and the momentum on Lin Hao''s crescent moon was even deeper.


    For the first time, Lin Hao felt that the cold moon had been suppressed, and the disadvantage was obvious. Maybe it would disappear in a moment.


    However, Lin Hao did not panic. On the contrary, Lin Hao had a little more insight on his face. Because of his high age attack, Lin Hao could see the answer clearly.


    Without corresponding skills, it''s no wonder that Lengyue Qianqiu has no practical effect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Lin Hao is a fool when he pretends to be a dying man."


    Gao Sui looks crazy, and the light on the Giant Claw will shine for another minute. This time, he will completely wipe out the arrogant boy and never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, in the face of the giant claw, Lin Hao was not alarmed. There was a trace of disappointment on his cold face. "Is that all you have? Then it''s my turn. "


    Gao Sui frowned and died. Lin Hao pretended to be like this. Was he fooled?


    The next moment, Gao Sui''s face suddenly appeared a look of horror, because he found that Lin Hao''s momentum, even in the crazy climb!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly increased from the subtlety of being a martial arts teacher to a martial arts teacher, and his momentum went all the way to the second level martial arts teacher, and finally stopped at the top of the first level martial arts teacher!


    The peak of the first level martial arts master!


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s real Qi is so powerful and pure that he is not inferior to the second level martial arts master, which makes him stupid.


    How can it be that even though he is psychologically prepared to face Lin Hao, a new martial arts teacher, he has no idea that Lin Hao is no longer a new martial arts teacher, but is ready to attack a second level martial arts teacher?


    All the faces on the court were filled with shock, and a kind of emotion called praise was absurd.


    "How can it be that Lin Hao is not the peak of talent at the grand meeting? It''s only a few days later? Four days, five days? Is he a first-class martial arts teacher? "


    "Do you think it''s just a new martial arts teacher? Looking at that deep and sea like Qi, I''m sure that even among the second level martial arts masters, few can match it. "


    "Well, I''ll be a good boy. In a few days, I''ll be promoted to a higher level, and I''ll go to a small level? How do I feel like I''m dreaming


    "I can only say, hang up. How many days have you been preparing for the next level? It''s not normal. "


    "No, I can''t. I''m such a fierce person. I''ll take the news out quickly. The second aunt and third uncle in the provincial family don''t have eyes. They have provoked such a big man."


    Lin Hao''s momentum shocked the whole audience. It was only a few days before the end of the three grand events. There was less time to go on the road. But at this time, did Lin Hao break through?


    But also by the way stabilized the realm, ready to impact the next small realm?


    Boss, don''t you break through the rank by the way?


    People just feel ridiculous and shocked, and they can''t express their thoughts at the moment.


    "Go down!"


    Lin Hao''s real Qi soared, and the purple crescent suddenly bloomed a dazzling purple light. Only between breathing, he pressed back on Gao Sui''s face.


    "No!"


    Gao Sui''s face is full of unbelievable colors, because only in the blink of an eye, this round of purple moon has been reversed to suppress itself, and even the naked eye can see that there is some dim color on the giant claw.


    Gao Sui is crazy to export Qi. The Qi of level 3 martial arts master is magnificent, but it is just a drop in the bucket at the moment. No matter how Gao Sui urges him, this round of purple moon will not decrease.


    Boom!


    "Poof!"


    Giant claws jump to pieces, and a figure flies backward from the air. It''s just the proud old man with blood all over the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Lin Hao light standing in place, the tiger does not hair cat, you when I am critically ill?


    The old man fell to the ground, his face like gold paper. In front of him, he was challenging his nerve bottom line. Just now, he was beaten by himself under his claws. He changed into a fierce tiger.


    "I said, it''s my turn." Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as snow in winter.


    The next moment, in Gao Sui''s eyes, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly became blurred, like a hurricane passing through, and disappeared in an instant.


    Where are the people!


    A hot wave came from behind. Gao Sui suddenly turned around and found a hot dragon facing him, opening his mouth.


    At the critical moment, Gao Sui''s reaction was extremely rapid. He suddenly turned to his side and protected his chest with his claws, blocking the sudden dragon.


    Lin Hao entered the rank of martial arts master, but this dragon is more real. The dragon mouth is also carrying endless thunder light, so it directly hit the giant claw.


    Bang!


    The flame exploded in a flash.


    The figure of Gao Sui flies backward and falls dozens of steps away.


    But Lin Hao was in the same place, frowning and murmuring in a low voice: "it''s so powerful, but it''s not as powerful as he imagined. Even Huang Jue''s martial arts skills have begun to be inadequate?"


    "Lin Hao! You son of a bitch, you damn it


    Gao Sui struggles unsteadily from the ground. His face is covered with dust and gravel. In spite of this, Gao Sui still curses Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a little cold, leaving no chance to breathe.


    Breeze step!


    The Qingfeng of Xuanpin middle level shows the real power of Xuanpin''s martial arts at this moment.


    Lin Hao''s figure seems to have become a breeze. In the blink of an eye, he left a remnant in place.


    When everyone saw Lin Hao''s figure clearly, Lin Hao had fallen behind Gao Sui.


    Huang Jue''s martial arts, a thousand troops break!


    A scarlet crescent sword cut out from Lin Hao''s sword.


    Gao Sui didn''t even have time to curse. He tried to turn around and deal with it in a hurry.


    Scarlet Qi is chopped on the blade of hasty response. Gao Sui just stops robbing for a few seconds, but is kicked away by Lin Hao who suddenly appears in front of him.


    Eight Jue mountain collapse sword, split sword, ice soul double sword


    Lin Hao tried Huang Jue''s martial arts skills on Gao Sui again and again. With the speed of qingfengbu, even the wary Gao Sui could only deal with them in a hurry.


    However, Huang Jue''s martial arts skills are the skill of a martial artist after all. After he was promoted to a martial arts teacher, Huang Jue''s martial arts skills showed a declining trend. Although he could use them freely, he was not as handy as a martial artist when he was in a rank.


    Is Huang Jue''s martial arts useless?


    Lin Hao''s face showed the color of regret. He used Gao Sui''s body scar to commemorate Huang Jue.


    When he tried his martial arts skills, Gao Sui fell on the ground and gasped for breath. The spilled blood turned into a pool of blood.


    Lin Hao, every time Huang Jue''s martial arts skills are blocked and Gao Sui wants to take advantage of his backhand, Lin Hao will take Gao Sui one step faster, or fight or kick Gao Sui directly. Relying on the speed of Xuanpin''s middle level qingfengbu, Gao Sui Leng can''t confront Lin Hao seriously.


    It was not until Gao Sui saw Lin Hao''s disappointment and regret that he realized that Lin Hao was trying to recruit himself.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao has never really demonstrated his strength. This battle is Lin Hao''s unilateral test.


    Gao Sui''s face turned into a pig liver color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Lin Hao stood in the same place and looked at the Longyin sword thoughtfully. Otherwise, he changed the sword by the way. How could he always feel that he didn''t have much strength?


    When Lin Hao was struggling, a fierce wind suddenly blew in front of him. Lin Hao frowned and turned around, but saw Gao Sui struggling to get up.


    Gao Sui''s eyes are full of blood, and even the scattered hair can''t stop Gao Sui''s eyes which he wants to choose.


    Gao Sui stands up stumbling and stares at Lin Hao like a psychopath, muttering: "you forced me. Today, even if it''s by means of retaliation, I''ll drag you to hell!"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, but rarely went forward to blow the hammer, because Gao Sui''s real Qi suddenly aroused Lin Hao''s interest.


    The source of blood.


    It''s as if there''s a terrible hurricane blowing all over the body. The naked eye can see that there''s an endless wind blade around the body. The cyan Qi is like a surging point, releasing endless wind pressure madly.


    Lin Hao stood still, waiting for Gao Sui''s further performance.


    At this time, Lin Hao keenly observed that Gao Sui''s real Qi was completely different from before, and even the breath of Gongfa was different from before.


    There''s something wrong. It''s said that a good martial arts master can only practice one kind of martial arts skill. Canggou, you pit me?


    In order to maintain the dignity of the system, Canggou jumped out at the right time, "this is the result of forcing through the hole. His martial arts master''s skill has been fixed as a low-level skill, but he forced Xuanpin''s middle-level skill to break the meridians in his body. As a result, he will be crippled at least, or he will die suddenly at most. According to the situation, someone who is very familiar with this skill has run it for him several times. However, in ten minutes at most, he will be paralyzed on the ground, and will be crippled no doubt. "


    It must have something to do with Gao Lun. In order to kill themselves, the two of them fight hard enough.


    Lin Hao thought that Xuanpin''s medium level skill should be related to the application of the source of blood. He was finally able to fulfill his wish and see the power of the medium level skill.


    At the time of Lin Hao''s thinking, Gao Sui had already thoroughly practiced the skill.


    At the moment, Gao Sui is different from before. The most obvious thing is that his injury is more serious.


    Because of the forced step-by-step urge technique, Gao Sui''s meridians were forcibly torn, and the surface of his skin seemed to be dyed blood red. It''s said that people hurt themselves first when they hurt others.


    However, these changes are not the only ones. When his skills are fully performed, Gao Sui suddenly bursts out a fierce hurricane, which hovers around him like a weapon of Gao Sui.


    "Lin Hao, you can push me to this point. I admit that you have amazing talent, but that''s the end of it!"


    Gao Sui looks at Lin Hao ferociously and feels that many meridians in his body have been broken layer upon layer. Gao Sui''s intention of killing has no way to hide.


    If you force high-level martial arts skills, your meridians will break. If you want to recover in the future, you don''t know how many skills it will take, and you may even end up disabled.


    Everything is because of Lin Hao!


    Gao Sui raised his head and roared, "go to hell!"


    In an instant, the whole gambling arena was in a state of turmoil.


    The poisonous claw in Gao Sui''s hand was suddenly raised high. In the dazzling sunshine, it suddenly became unreal and unreal. But the next moment, Gao Sui''s huge claw was shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Giant Claw shot in the air!


    Lin Hao felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and his sword was in front of him.


    "Xuanpin medium level martial arts, sickle blade whirlpool!"


    High year old two claws as if holding a Mount Tai, so suddenly a beat, a terrible wind swept to Lin Hao.


    At that moment, Lin Hao saw the real power belonging to the martial arts master.


    The overwhelming shadow of claws, like a huge wave, swept towards Lin Hao!


    Claw figures seem to have spirits. They entangle with each other in flight, forming a horizontal vortex composed of claw figures. The center of the vortex is exactly where Lin Hao stands!


    "The nine waves must be conquered!"


    The sword in front of Lin Hao''s chest suddenly blooms a dark blue light, and an elegant arc passes by. Lin Hao''s whole body is covered with a layer of light blue Qi shield.


    The huge claw shadow seems to affect the aura of heaven and earth, and is rampant in the whole gambling arena. The traction of wind alone is enough to make the whole gambling arena full of gravel and grass.


    To resist this huge vortex tip, Lin Hao''s situation can be imagined.


    At the end of the whirlpool, Lin Hao broke through the surface with a point. Lin Hao''s sword power of water was constantly drawn, but he could not be intercepted by hengba.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Hao madly urged Qi and tried his best to inject it into the sword. However, the dark blue Qi mask on his whole body was fading with the speed visible to the naked eye, and he was in danger.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, are you crazy? How crazy are you? Otherwise, when you see the real power, you think you are the greatest? Go to hell


    Gao Sui''s eyes flashed with crazy color. Seeing endless claw shadows, he would devour Lin Hao. Gao Sui''s inner excitement was even more intense.


    Finally, you can get to know the enemy by yourself, and let your glory add to you. If you offend the wrong person, you will end up looking for your own death!


    The fierce storm is tearing every inch of land. Even the ground in front of Lin Hao''s body has been leaked out, and the claw shadow has been destroyed beyond recognition. Lin Hao, out of the tip of the vortex, is still gritting his teeth to support.


    Lin Hao is completely moved, Xuanpin medium level skills, coupled with Xuanpin medium level martial arts, although the motivator is only a low-level martial arts teacher, but the power is really not small.


    Lin Hao''s real hood has been covered with cracks like spider silk, but the claw shadow vortex is still raging.


    "Boo!"


    A clear sound sounded, and the color of shock appeared on all the faces. The mask of Lin Hao''s fame was broken!


    When the real hood is broken, the wind of the whole world finds its outlet and pours madly towards Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s mask was broken, but he couldn''t take care of his breath. He forced his sword to deal with the falling claw shadow.


    Boom boom!


    Each claw shadow is very aggressive. When it falls to the ground, it will burst into holes. But Lin Hao just uses a long sword to resist the attack all over the sky.


    For a moment, the whole field seems to be full of Hurricane waves, while Lin Hao is like a boat, tottering between the storm, extremely dangerous.


    The blue storm caused wild sand all over the sky, hiding Lin Hao''s figure in it, without any trace.


    Everyone on the court held their breath and stretched their heads one after another, trying to see everything clearly.


    Lin Hao is a legend about the outer gate of xuanyang sect. All the people in the outer gate respect him and fear him. But in this case, is it true that he is dying here?


    The rampage only lasted for a while, then disappeared between heaven and earth, and everyone quickly stretched their heads to the field.


    Are you dead?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Ha ha ha, take my martial arts skills with the body of flesh and body, Lin Hao, you are still alive!" Gao Sui looks up to the sky and roars.


    At the same time, he almost crippled himself by using his trump card. Even the meridians in his body had been broken into a big lump. At the moment, Gao Sui thought it was worth the sacrifice.


    This injury is not serious, rest for a year and a half, but in exchange for Lin Hao''s life, this is undoubtedly a very cost-effective business.


    In addition to his serious troubles, Gao Sui has a little more expectation on his face. Looking at the gambling table, 200000 yuan stone is a huge sum for that martial arts master.


    Now, everything belongs to you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t the table been raised yet?" Gao Sui was so surprised that his pupils shrank. Why did Lin Hao die, but the gambling table didn''t rise!


    "Cough..."


    A faint dry cough came from behind. Gao Sui''s heart was filled with awe, and his back hair stood up, suddenly turning back!


    "Haze, you are."


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Hao''s hand waved in front of him. The sandstorm all over the sky was not conducive to greening, which made Lin Hao''s throat itch.


    The whole audience was shocked, and everyone was scared. Even the warrior hanging on the wall to watch the battle almost fell down.


    After being abused by endless claw shadow, Lin Hao still stands in the same place as if nothing had happened?!


    That''s Xuanpin''s medium level martial arts skills. With such great momentum, where can a low-level martial arts master come next? What''s more, Lin Hao has just been promoted to a martial arts master!


    Boss, you are a land God!


    How is it done?


    A sharp eyed man suddenly cried out: "look at Lin Hao''s hand!"


    Everyone then looked, but found a wound on the forearm of Lin Hao''s hand.


    The wound seemed to be a cavern that had been blasted open. Blood was splashed everywhere. White bones could even be seen in the depth. The blood and flesh were torn and smashed all around, and there was no aesthetic feeling.


    This kind of injury doesn''t really matter to the practitioners


    But it''s the worst!


    "No Big brother Lin, he blocked the martial arts with his hand? Am I dreaming? "


    Someone pinched the middle of the thigh and found a little pain unexpectedly. Then he realized that it was not a dream!


    "Nest! Are you sure you are not a monster? Even with the body block martial arts! It hasn''t been torn to pieces yet? "


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of operation is this?


    Flesh and blood, resist the attack of martial arts master? The key is to block it!


    The shock of a time, the whole field of silence.


    Lin Hao raised his hand and looked at the wound. He murmured in a low voice: "I almost forgot the strength of my body. What did I panic about just now?"


    Lin Hao''s own heart is a little embarrassed. The Xuanwu blood is initially activated. Lin Hao''s body has reached the strength of low-level Xuanqi, which is hard to compare with even the monster.


    However, Lin Hao was shocked by the intensity of the attack. He was surprised to be able to block Gao''s strongest attack.


    If you don''t have the martial arts master''s Xuanqi bonus, you can''t be satisfied with the strength. It''s easy to destroy it under the attack of the practitioners. Only the Xuanqi injected into the martial arts master can have the strongest strength.


    And Lin Hao''s flesh body strength is equivalent to a mysterious weapon that doesn''t inject real Qi. It''s very good to be able to attack with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "No way! How can you block my medium level martial arts with your hands? You, you, you are not human Gao Sui panics, and his face turns green.


    Is this what people do? Even the turtle backed King Kong of the third grade has no such terrible defense under no defense. Lin Hao is a monster at all!


    Take the body to block the strongest attack of Gao Sui, and fart!


    Gao Sui''s heart is cool.


    Lin Hao stretches hard and feels heartfelt pain from his hand, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Although the wound on his hand looks terrible, the impact is limited, because it is not Lin Hao''s sword hand.


    In short, the base explosion is not a big problem.


    Lin Hao is not too lazy to clean up his wounds. Although he is scared crazy, this is a gambling arena. Being crazy does not mean he is dead. Only by sending the enemy to hell can he win.


    However, before Lin Hao started, Gao Sui was the first to break out.


    "Even if you are reincarnated, you can''t stay today. Go to die! Ah, ah, ah


    The elder''s face is red, half scared, half crazy.


    "Even if you die, I will drag you to hell! Whirlpool of sickle blades Gao Sui''s eyes burst out of madness. At this moment, smelling the threat of death, Gao Sui no longer cares about his own life and death.


    It''s better to die with Lin Hao than to be forced to death by Lin Hao step by step!


    "Is he crazy? Once he was forced to use martial arts, his body was already broken. If he was forced to use martial arts again, he would not be able to use martial arts for the rest of his life. "


    "Don''t worry about him. If he wants to die, let him die. Let him go."


    "Don''t you know that it''s er''er''s power that he attacks with his will to die? I''m worried about big brother Lin''s health, whether he can eat it or not. A fierce man''s madness is rampant. I''d better be careful... "


    "I''ll tell elder Lin what you said. Don''t worry..."


    Everyone looks at Gao Sui with a dignified look. Few people can ignore this kind of offensive which is to pull people to death.


    It can be imagined that the damage of the step by step urge skill to the practitioner''s body. Now Gao Sui, who is in a crazy state, is working so hard that he can see that he is burning essence. This attack will surely win three points more than just now!


    Just now the attack almost abandoned Lin Hao an arm.


    This time, Lin Hao took the lead?


    "Go to hell!" Gao Sui roared, and the virtual shadow whirlpool, which was half bigger than just now, smashed at Lin Hao without mercy.


    Whew, whew!


    The whirlpool storm covered the earth with a radius of about three feet. It directly pressed down on Lin Hao. It was extremely fierce.


    The whirlpool of sickle blade condenses Gao Sui''s blood essence. Before his great victory, what can Lin Hao do to stop him now?


    In the face of this huge whirlpool, Lin Hao is indifferent, but his face is not moved, and he is confident, which makes everyone feel suspicious.


    At this time, does Wu Hao really want to use his skills in the forest?


    Although the strength of the head is stronger than that of the arm, have you ever considered, in case of a broken head? It''s not about bleeding.


    The public''s worries didn''t happen.


    Facing the whirlpool of blocking the sky and the sun, Lin Hao just calmly collected his sword and took out a red cuboid from the space.


    What''s that?


    Brick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    They rubbed their eyes hard, as if to dispel the fog in front of them.


    Put aside the fog in my mind, and everyone looked at it again.


    The edges and corners of the four sides are still clear. Each corner and each side reflects the bright red which is condensed like anger. It is simple but contains the main road. It is solemn and elegant. The voice of history reverberates on it, and the precipitation is striking.


    What a brick!


    Everyone is silly. Gao Sui shows his blood burning skills. His power is three points stronger than before. Lin Hao doesn''t want to return to defend. The attack is near. It''s not appropriate for you to come out with a brick?


    However, Lin Hao did not think so.


    The so-called treasure, which can be seen and recognized by the world, but can''t be understood, is the real treasure in the world. This brick, no, the Fangshan River bloodstain is a real artifact.


    What''s more, Lin Hao is a master of brick.


    The wind is like a cold blade, blowing through Lin Hao''s face, blowing Lin Hao''s hair into a dance. His white clothes in the wind are more like a gentleman.


    The elegant gentleman, holding the brick, calmly looked at the whirlpool of the city. He was dignified and dignified, with a gentle smile on his face and a loud voice: "fantianyin!"


    In a moment, the world seemed to be quiet. Even the violent storm shivered in front of the brick, and did not dare to build momentum.


    Lin Hao will hand a hold, the mountains and rivers of blood flying, not urgent not slow, when a gentleman elegant bearing.


    The blood print of mountain and river suddenly becomes bigger in the air. The expanded true Qi and virtual shadow is as big as a house, and the blood print of mountain and river bumps into the vortex without any hesitation.


    No matter how powerful the whirlpool of sickle blade is, it seems to be small and big in front of this Tianyin. How can the whirlpool of sickle blade be compared with the thousand year old brick?


    Confucius said, "it''s better to fight with bricks, to look at your face, and not to be in chaos. Since it is, how can you be alone?"? It''s a pleasure to have friends together. It''s a pleasure to work hard. It''s a pleasure to have friends again!


    Although the training has lasted for thousands of years, it is still enlightening to listen to. For example, Huang Zhong and Da Lu sing in the ear and never stop in the heart.


    With endless momentum, the bloodstains of mountains and rivers collide with the whirlpool of sickle blade.


    At that moment, it was a collision between the Millennium culture and the modern old ideas


    Every time.


    In the sky came the harsh noise, but it was because the endless claw shadow was scraping on the bloodstain of mountains and rivers, but it didn''t work at all. It just scraped off a layer of light red, but I didn''t know whether it was soil or lime dust.


    The whirlpool of sickle blade can''t break through the bricks, but the bloodstains of mountains and rivers are not willing to spare. They stride forward and consume the true Qi of the whirlpool of sickle blade crazily.


    Gao Sui is crazy. He is completely crazy.


    familiar edges and corners, familiar bright red, even the faint nose of the nose, is the familiar flavor that can never be forgotten.


    This brick is the one that knocked me unconscious for three months!


    Only those who have experienced it will know the flavor of this culture.


    After several months of coma, every time I dream, I can dream of this thick and simple brick, which has caused a shadow over my heart.


    And now, that fear comes to your world again!


    Gao Sui''s face is very white. There are thousands of weapons in the world. Why, why do you have such artifacts as bricks and slabs? Are they not invincible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Boom!"


    A violent wave burst out of the air, and the wind swept through the room.


    The whirlpool of sickle blade is broken!


    All the people were shocked to drop their chin. This brick smashed the old man with all his strength. There was no pressure!


    Is this the single brick that the queen mother of the West''s bedroom witnessed countless times of love, otherwise the power would not be so terrible!


    The whirlpool is broken, but the mountain and river bloodstains continue to press forward with indomitable momentum.


    Gao Sui panicked and completely lost his mind, "no! No, put this away! Lin Hao, if you still care about your identity, you will kill me with one sword. You shouldn''t humiliate me like this! "


    High year old lost his voice and roared, hysterical.


    However, Lin Hao was not warm or angry. He was very elegant. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know. Evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe me, look up and see who will be spared


    This moment is not that moment. It stimulates xuanjue''s martial arts skills. Lin Hao''s true Qi is also consumed crazily. This is not the time to talk about benevolence and righteousness.


    Confucius said, I can go to your father''s benevolence


    The blood imprints of mountains and rivers are not shaken by evil, just as heaven and earth have never been afraid of the dark and mercilessly rolled towards Gao Sui.


    Gao Sui raised his head three feet in a hurry and lost his sense of propriety.


    Run!


    Gao Sui can no longer care about the so-called dignity. As long as he can escape the shadow of the brick, even if he hits the wall to commit suicide, it is a decent way to die.


    Can you escape?


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows are full of solemnity. He insists that heaven and earth are healthy. With a wave of his sleeve, he shouts: "fan Tian Yin, suppress!"


    Fantian seal is hanging on Gao Sui''s head, suddenly emitting a sincere bright red, just like Mount Tai toppling down in the air!


    Gao Sui Mao ran frantically, but to his despair, the bricks that were the size of the room never deviated from his head. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape the shadow of the open bricks.


    In Gao Sui''s eyes, the shadow of the rectangle under his feet is getting bigger and bigger, and the bricks on his head are getting closer and closer, completely occupying Gao Sui''s vision.


    "No!"


    A cry like killing a pig suddenly exploded, and the voice of despair even fell into the abyss even desolate!


    Rao Shi was a successful cultivator. He was frightened by the roar, which made everyone shiver.


    "what kind of psychological shadow should it be that scared a great martial arts master like this?"


    "Is this brick dead?"


    "What brick, Fantian seal, do you understand Fantian seal?"


    When everything dissipates and dust returns to earth, Lin Hao stands in the same place with no joy or sorrow.


    When they looked at him again, Gao Sui was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He had no life left. His whole body was intact. There was only a hole in his forehead. The spilled blood formed a bright red and white river, which made people shiver.


    At this time, Lin Hao remembered the introduction of the first seal of Xuanyuan''s three seals. The characteristics of Fantian seal were merciless and ruthless. He patted the forehead, and the people who were killed were extremely miserable.


    What we see today is worthy of our reputation!


    As soon as Gao Sui died, the gambling arena responded. First of all, the light curtain around the arena slowly fell, and the door was slowly lifted up. The whole gambling arena saw the light again!


    This battle is full of ups and downs, others may be vague, but everyone deeply remembers the last scene.


    Lin Hao, a brick almost died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    But they were not shaken.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "What on earth have I witnessed, elder brother Lin? He was so old that he died. I can remember that he had been promoted to the third level martial arts master for a long time, but he died?"


    "No, I didn''t listen to that poem. All evils would have died under the brick of justice."


    "Can we not call it brick, mountain and river bloodstain?"


    "The original brick also has such power? I''ll take down the east wall of the house when I go back! "


    "The same artifact, Mr. Lin, is only sold for ninety-nine yuan now. It''s sold in stock."


    This battle is an eye opener for everyone. Sure enough, artifact is everywhere. Lin Hao''s means are also an eye opener. He is famous today.


    Lin Hao walked slowly to the gambling table.


    Feeling the empty Qi in his body, Lin Hao smiles bitterly. Fan Tian Yin is powerful, but the consumed Qi is not simple. At least Lin Hao''s current cultivation can only be used once.


    However, it''s enough. A brick can kill a senior. Isn''t that enough?


    At this moment, the gambling table has been raised, and four of the jade bags are open for you to pick.


    Four hundred thousand yuan stone, five hundred yuan stone, finally together!


    Lin Hao felt like a thief with five million yuan stone in his heart.


    You don''t know, the gift bag of two million yuan stone makes Lin Hao run rampant in the military rank, even the army of a country can be put in the eye.


    Now, what kind of surprise will the gift bag of five million yuan stone bring to Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao didn''t bother to guess. He took Yuan Shi and ran away quickly. Every moment in his heart, he was chanting "charge money, charge money, open package".


    However, not far from the gambling arena, Lin Hao suddenly heard a shrill roar.


    Lin Hao!!! You kill my brother, I''m against you!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    The sound reverberated in the whole gambling arena for a long time.


    Gaolun happily stepped into the gambling arena, thought that he would be welcomed by Gao Sui, who was proud and showed off like a child.


    However, when Gao Lun stepped into the gambling arena, he saw a cold corpse!


    Gao Sui died!


    And the death is extremely tragic, brain wide rupture, blood gushing like spring, like paralyzed in the pool of blood in the dead dog.


    "Brother! My dear brother! It''s brother who hurt you. It''s my fault! "


    Goren was so sad that he held the old corpse like a dead dog and wailed in pain.


    In order to deal with Lin Hao, Gao Lun even gave Gao Sui his own housekeeping skills. He thought he should be sure, but unexpectedly, he came to such an end!


    "You! Come here


    Like a madman, Gao Lun grabbed an outside disciple and glared at him with red eyes. "You tell me how my brother died, what kind of magic he used, or what kind of shameful means he used. Say, speak quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    The outer disciple was almost scared by the crazy Gaolun, shivering and trembling, "he was so old that he was killed by Lin Hao!"


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to stagnate.


    Gao Lun was stunned on the spot, and then suddenly turned back. Gao''s miserable death seemed to be telling his grief in silence.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Lin Hao, who is far away from the gambling arena, can only shrug his shoulders when he hears the roar coming from behind. If people want to kill me, I can''t stand there very "Buddhist" to kill them, can I?


    I can''t do it seriously, but I can only do it with bricks.


    As for how large the psychological shadow of others, we can only say sorry, dead there will be no shadow.


    Lin Hao put all this behind him, his face was full of expectation, his feet also spread their legs, just want to return to the house earlier.


    When passers-by saw Lin Hao''s face in a hurry, they whispered to each other.


    "Big brother Lin looks in a hurry. What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t know, elder brother Lin just entered the inner gate and gave Gao Sui, the disciple of the inner gate, a brick to die. Now Gao Sui''s brother is looking for Lin Hao''s trouble all over the street."


    "Qiang, as expected, is worthy of being the first person in the outside world. I can''t wait for him to make trouble. I heard that Gao Lun is already a member of Fengmen."


    "Offended Gao Lun, now it''s up to elder brother Lin how to end up, if Gao Lun issued a fight about life and death, Lin Hao is afraid to be in big trouble."


    "It''s none of our business anyway, we''ll just watch."


    Lin Hao''s hurry is mistaken for fear of Gao Lun''s revenge, and Lin Hao is not in the mood to explain.


    Lin Hao kicked open the door of his house, hung a plaque on the outside of the door, and locked the door with his backhand.


    Under the cloth, Lin Hao cried nervously: "Er ha, the king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear Canggou''s response. Lin Hao yelled in his heart, "Er Gouzi, the king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    What''s the matter? Isn''t the code right?


    Lin Hao wants to call again, but Canggou appears in the space of consciousness.


    "Don''t cry. It''s too terrible. Who is the owner of this family? It''s juice."


    Canggou covered his face and didn''t see Lin Hao.


    "I asked you why you didn''t come back?" Lin Hao''s cold face.


    Canggou covered his face with one hand. "I cover your third uncle''s barbecued rice. I''m not a joke. I don''t know how to return to you. I''m afraid of embarrassment. Can you be normal?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    God covers tigers on the land. He only feels old and red. He has a good 28 young man. Why he didn''t learn anything well?


    However, Lin Hao soon put the embarrassment behind him, with a solemn face, "Er Gouzi, I want to charge money!"


    Referring to the word "charging money", Canggou''s face was instantly full of philosophical smile, "young man, enough money, right?"


    Lin Hao suddenly nodded, "rules on the road, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver!"


    Canggou


    With a wave of Canggou''s paw, Lin Hao''s consciousness space suddenly has a golden light coming down from the sky.


    Lin Hao''s whole consciousness space is full of dazzling golden light, and the brain of the golden bug is not so golden.


    Rao is already experienced the last time the gift pack charge money, Lin Hao is still this time the style was startled.


    This is the world of RMB players, and they are regular customers in the future. They can''t be so calm any more. Shame!


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva, and his index finger trembled forward. There was a button shining with Yuanshi light, waiting for the real local tyrant to come.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s finger touched the button, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Charge, start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Wrong press, wrong press, brother, by the side, by the side! Oh, I''ll go, you Me! Alas... "


    Canggou didn''t cover his face at all. He buried his head in the ground and pressed for money. Could it not be as toxic as launching intercontinental missiles.


    "Cough, I deliberately..." Lin Hao''s old face was red. It was embarrassing. Lin Hao pretended to lift his hands in a calm manner and then put the button on the top again.


    Just when he touched the money button, Lin Hao felt a strong attraction from his fingertips, as if he was not pressing the button, but a black hole!


    This kind of strong suction, even if Lin Hao was promoted to Emperor Wu Zun, could not be stopped. This kind of suction was superior to all laws, even the way of heaven could not be bound.


    Just for a moment, Lin Hao suddenly felt a light part of his body, a sense of emptiness arises spontaneously, as if his body was hollowed out!


    Another look, five million yuan stone, completely empty!


    Worthy of Emperor Wu''s unavoidable attraction of charging money, such is the horror!


    Lin Hao looked nervously at the big wooden card in front of him. After absorbing five million yuan, the big wooden card changed dramatically in an instant.


    It seems that even if the wind blows through the jade, it can be seen that there is a little bit of jade on the surface.


    It is worthy of being a money charging system. Once money is charged, it can turn corruption into magic!


    Just in the blink of an eye, except for the golden and featureless big wooden blocks, they suddenly changed into a gorgeous, elegant, low-key and luxurious jade treasure chest.


    "Open it, what are you doing? Delay? " Canggou urged him.


    "Urge me, call me to the soul. I''ve worked so hard to save five million, and I''m not allowed to wander around? That''s how you treat the noble senior No, it''s a yellow diamond. Attention, it''s a member of a yellow diamond


    Lin Hao straightened his chest, Huang Zuan member, do you understand? In ancient primary school, there was a Huang Zuan member who could command the whole class.


    Now, can''t you even scare two dogs?


    "OK, you charge your boss, the world is big, no charge money is the second, boss, please open the box." It''s time to cooperate with Lin Hao''s performance in Canggou''s crazy drag show, and bow himself gently.


    Pressure, you grasp the handle, I really can''t fool with money, let you be proud.


    Canggou buried his head and looked down.


    Er Gouzi was still on the road. Lin Hao pushed his glasses and slowly extended his hand to the treasure chest.


    On top of the treasure chest, inlaid with gold and jade, it is dazzling.


    Lin Hao recited the pure heart mantra several times in his heart, and then he stabilized his idea of smashing the treasure chest to sell money, and finally he stopped.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s hands on the soft chest, slowly a hard.


    It was as if he was afraid that the noble members would be affected. He felt Lin Hao''s big hand attached to it. The gorgeous and heavy treasure box was opened by himself. Lin Hao just lifted his hands with no effort.


    This is the scene of the members'' money filling. How can they dare to give way to the magic?


    The moment the treasure chest opened, the whole world was eclipsed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    The light that bloomed at that moment was enough to make the whole world scream and lose its color, but it was evidenced by the ancient Fu:


    the treasures of the universe, the Dragon light shining on the ruins of the ox fight;


    it was the night will, and there was a shadow on the West Rock, which was as bright as pearls, as big as a mat, and the light was shining all over the trees and rocks in a moment;


    the water was out and the cold pool was clear, the smoke was condensing and the dusk was purple, and the fairyland of the world was in it!


    Lin Hao''s hands blocked in front of him, and he did not dare to look directly at the brilliance of the sky.


    If it is not only for the noble members to tempt them for the time being and put them to the outside world, I don''t know how much bloodbath they will cause!


    Canggou gnashed his teeth on one side, but he was not angry. He could only swallow his anger and said in a warm voice: "big master, I beg you not to play so much, OK? If you don''t open it, I''ll take it away."


    Lin Hao glanced at Canggou. I searched my stomach to come up with such beautiful words. Do you think I talk too much? Hold it!


    Lin Hao''s hands were shaking, but he felt that no matter how clean the flesh body was, it was also the skin of the mortal world. How could he tarnish the glory of the world?


    However, when Lin Hao''s hand was stretched out in the air and wanted to retract, he suddenly found that a bright light on the treasure chest was shining on Lin Hao''s hand.


    Just like the spring breeze on the ice, Lin Hao''s scruples and suspicions were blown away by the way.


    Hua Guang wrapped Lin Hao''s hands. When he came back, he felt as if his hands had been put into the arms of warm fragrant nephrite. He was a little obsessed.


    If Hua Guang has a word, warm voice in the ear, "heaven is healthy, gentleman to fill money ceaselessly, enter my member door, you are a member, is not a mortal? The jade body is on your side. Don''t pity me. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, as if he were a prisoner who had been redeemed in the realm of sin. At this moment, Lin Hao understood that he had rushed to Yuanshi. This is no longer a mortal. Why should I care about being in a chaotic world?


    If you have a good heart, you will be enlightened. If you have enough money, you will be enlightened!


    Lin Hao straightened his hands and finally reached for the jeweled treasure chest. For the sake of love and justice, the just members finally opened the treasure chest!


    Only when his hands touched the treasure chest, the treasure chest was shining. At this moment, the streamer overflowed, the colorful flowers scattered, and the whole world seemed to be still.


    At that time, there was thunder rolling on the top, white crane singing in the ear, yellow bell and big Lu in the heart, soul up and down, heaven and earth invisible, soul stirring!


    Behind Lin Hao, there are thousands of rays of light. The heaven and the earth are falling in this light. They are ghosts in the soul. The demons in their hearts can only be eliminated. They dare not make mistakes. This light is also like the emergence of immortals and the desire to go.


    No matter how dead and dreary the world is, it needs to return to light under this light. Everything, under the light, even the pure land of bliss, seems to make people sink.


    However, beauty is always short-lived.


    Lin Hao''s eyes slowly opened, and everything stopped suddenly.


    Guanghua convergence, Sanskrit sound, everything back to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Only in front of an empty treasure box, in the gradual dilution, more and more light, until the elimination and the sky, no trace.


    The second large-scale charging scene is finally over.


    Lin Hao picked up the flowers and put a smile on his mouth. In the process of filling up the money, it''s difficult. Is this the way? You can die when you hear the way!


    Canggou''s old face has been deeply buried for three years. It''s too humiliating. He''s been fighting for money for so long and there are so many plays. Who wrote you a draft? Can you stop showing it!


    Don''t let me say, the key is, it''s too depressing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Lin Hao scratched his head and grinned. That''s right. I''m the Academy of drama. How can I get a false name?


    "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, where are you? What are you doing underground? You''re not a mouse. Come out and tell me about the harvest! After living for so many years, it''s so cool to see such a grand process of charging money for the first time! Come out quickly, don''t come out to beat the ground mouse! "


    Lin Hao grabbed erha''s tail and pulled it out without pity.


    Canggou looks at Lin Hao blankly, Lin Hao looks at Canggou arrogantly, all answers are in silence.


    At last, Canggou succumbed to the yellow diamond member''s obscene power and said in a obedient voice:


    "congratulations to the master for successfully recharging five million yuan stone and opening the great gift bag. The gift bag contains the most precious things in the world, and the treasures in the world are still out of reach. The obtained treasures and permissions are as follows!"


    "Congratulations on your promotion as a member of huangzuan. Since then, you are superior to others and awed by ghosts and gods!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the authority to upgrade the deputy and opening another deputy at the same time


    "Congratulations to the master for Click here to view the details. "


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the gift bag and obtaining xuanjue skill, jiuxiao thunder!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the gift bag and getting the nine sky thunder, xuanjue martial arts and purple electric snake dance!"


    "Congratulations on the master''s xuanjue skill. Let''s dance in Qingyun!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the gift pack and getting the xuanjue martial arts skill of dancing Qingyun. Stepping on the air and flying in the waves, it is detected that Qingfeng is the pre skill. The version is too old and has been replaced automatically!"


    Congratulations


    Lin Hao just felt his whole head buzzing. Canggou''s voice could not resist it. It sounded directly from the bottom of his heart and echoed in his soul.


    Lin Hao is like a monkey who has been cursed with a tight hoop. He just feels that the information in his mind almost explodes his brain. The feeling of acid swelling and tearing makes Lin Hao feel very sad.


    Cool!


    What''s wrong with a word?


    It''s a five million yuan gift bag for stone killing heaven and earth. Although its name is vulgar, it brings benefits that can''t be seen directly!


    The sound in Lin Hao''s mind lasted more than five minutes. Even if Lin Hao lost his mind, he was also lost in the vast ocean of information.


    "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh ~"


    Lin Hao took a few deep breaths, and finally stabilized his mind and got the harvest.


    The most simple and crude is that in the portable space, four secret books are suspended in the sky. Among them, there are some purple electric waves, some wind and clouds, and a scene of immortals.


    And the portable space seems to have changed. The most remarkable thing is that the space has expanded a lot. Just at a glance, it has nearly 100 square meters, and the height is 10 meters. Even people can cram into more than 10 spaces, which is not too crowded.


    According to Canggou, it''s just a gift. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough space. When I rush to the end, what''s the difficulty of accepting the universe?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed on the four secret books, and he could not help feeling a little dementia.


    This is xuanjue''s secret book, or four, and also a complete set!


    It''s hard to find a complete set of martial arts in the world, let alone two sets. Moreover, it''s full of mysterious martial arts. I''m afraid even the throne rarely has such a collection.


    Lin Hao collected his mind, picked up the purple skill, nine clouds thunder, just a cursory glance, there was an uncontrollable exclamation between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The four skills are all tailor-made for members, and they are all excellent.


    With this nine sky thunder in hand, the brief introduction alone is enough to make people sigh.


    "Jiuxiao thunder, I''ll use it to punish you by the thunder of heaven!"


    Looking back, the brief introduction of the skill is shocking. The successful cultivation of this skill makes it possible to resist the thunder with the body, and even make use of the thunder to become one''s own strength.


    It''s crazy to borrow thunder for your own use.


    And this is a pure thunder skill, which is completely consistent with the source of Lin Hao''s blood, which means that the source of Lin Hao''s blood will come into use in a few days!


    Lin Hao has seen it one by one again, the purple electric snake dance, the blue cloud dance, the flying wave dance Each one, combined with the blood skill, can have the ultimate effect, which can''t be compared with the ordinary skill.


    But now Lin Hao is just pressing down the heat of his heart, and then carefully look at other gains.


    No, I''m walking in the breeze?


    Lin Hao suddenly found that his qingfengbu had disappeared without a trace. He could not help wondering.


    "Dancing Qingyun is an advanced skill of qingfengbu. The system has replaced qingfengbu." Canggou''s voice came at the right time.


    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t feel any regret. After all, one is xuanjue martial arts, and the other is only medium level. All fools know how to choose.


    Survival of the fittest, with such martial arts as dancing Qingyun, why do you need a mere breeze step, what kind of bicycle?


    Lin Hao doesn''t feel sorry. Even if he puts the skills together, he can click practice.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, it took him four days to practice the four parts of the Dharma. Did I have less money? Or does this mysterious martial art really have connotation?


    Canggou jumps out, "if the master wants to speed up..."


    "No, go away!"


    Four days, I can afford to wait!


    To be able to have such a will depends on one word, poor!


    Now Lin Hao is really penniless. He doesn''t even have a board all over his body. Can he take his head?


    "Er Gouzi, tell me the privilege of Yellow Diamond members first." The most important thing for Lin Hao is to ask about the privileges of Huang Zuan members.


    Canggou sat upright and said solemnly, "a member of huangzuan is one of the most noble identities in the world. Even outside the world, few people can have such identities."


    "One of the privileges of Yellow Diamond members, the master has the talent of martial arts at the peak of evil!"


    Although he had psychological preparation, Lin Hao was still a little excited when he saw the bright red to hot "demon peak talent".


    There is no need to say more about the importance of martial arts talent. Now, Lin Hao has directly become the talent of evil peak. How terrible is this talent?


    Xuanyangzong made a lot of trouble because of a low-level demon talent. Now Lin Hao''s talent is the top demon. What''s the concept?


    The powerful talent standing at the top of the demons!


    These talents were born to humiliate the existence of genius demons, and now Lin Hao has a very clear meaning.


    Lin Hao, will smoke all the so-called genius evil face, no one can escape!


    Thinking, Lin Hao''s nosebleed will stay down, even with Lin Hao''s mood, such a terrible talent soared, and let Lin Hao simply can''t hold back the impulse.


    Lin Hao took a breath of nosebleed, very strong way: "you continue to say, what else? I don''t have to. I''m fine! "


    Let the storm come more violent, nosebleed, let him ravage into a river!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, continue to say: "yellow diamond member is how noble identity, have special authority is too much, for the moment also can''t say, in the future, as long as you want, most can charge money to solve."


    "To be a martial god?"


    "The number is too big to bear with your brain capacity, so you can''t think about these unrealistic things. But remember, in the eyes of Yellow Diamond members, all things can only be solved by charging how much money. Always keep in mind our purpose. There is nothing that can''t be solved by charging money. If there is, there is not enough money."


    "So horrible?" Lin Hao''s eyebrows are high. It''s like a dream to be a member of Huang Zuan.


    "You think I''m joking?" Canggou sneered, "take a look at the deputy system."


    Lin Hao seems to feel something, suddenly opened the deputy system page.


    There are so many things in the world, such as what should be and what should not be!


    When he was a senior member, Lin Hao only saw the weapon refining system, but now he is promoted to a member of huangzuan. Lin Hao has weapon refining, medicine refining, animal training, array, inscriptions, seal characters, and even ancient corpse refining!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Golden finger open so big, is this game to pass?


    However, Lin Hao''s mind is always unrealistic. Although the five million yuan stone is big, those skills alone can offset it. What''s more, with so many privileges, the money charging system has always been conservative, so it''s impossible to be so rich.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao saw the clue.


    "Why is it that only two of the refining utensils and medicines are on, and the others are gray Can''t you turn it on? Do you like me


    Lin Hao tried, found that the so-called gray Deputy can''t open, just prompted, "growth value is insufficient, can''t unlock recharge authority."


    "Growth value? What is it? I''m not a noble yellow diamond member. Didn''t you say that there is nothing yellow diamond member can''t charge? " Lin Hao pointed to Canggou and drank, "I''m going to sue you for cheating!"


    "Tell me, where are you going?"


    Canggou is indifferent, a pair of dead dog is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, let Lin Haoqi straight itch.


    Just now, Lin Hao told me how to make a complaint! "The great marshal, snow..."


    Hearing the secret name, Canggou quickly put down the dead dog''s airs and said, "I said, I said, don''t mess around. That adult is coming, and the whole world will collapse!"


    Lin Hao frowned. He had never seen Canggou so flustered. Is it really effective? Why don''t you try?


    Canggou admitted defeat and said: "Yellow Diamond members are not just one level. The growth value determines the level of Yellow Diamond members. Each level needs different growth values. Growth value: Yellow Diamond members can get a little growth value every day, or they can buy it by recharging. However, yellow diamond members are not supported to buy growth value because of this recharging. If you lose your membership, your growth value will decrease every day. "


    " that is to say, I can only wait for the growth value to increase? Without Huang Zuan''s membership, will it lose growth value? " Lin Hao always feels terrible. This Muggle hurts!


    "Master, you don''t need to know too much now. You will get to know it later." The corner of Canggou''s mouth conjures up a smile of evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "So these dark Deputy systems are not up to the yellow diamond level? OK, explain to me why you need to recharge money to unlock a medicine refining system? Wait, what''s so special? Do you need money to upgrade the refining system? Have you lost your money? " Lin Hao is like a cat whose tail is trampled on. His face is angry.


    But he said, "I''m very calm. You tell me out loud, what''s this system called? The protagonist who doesn''t want to make money can''t become a god of martial arts. Is it because you still think that you are equipped to get rich by fighting and hard work? "


    When Lin Hao was about to challenge, Canggou suddenly jumped up, looked dignified, pointed at Lin Hao and hit him with a bang:


    "wrong! wrong! wrong! Using money to solve everything, isn''t it the thought you should have! Up to now, I still stay in the age of ignorance and pedantry. You disappoint me so much! In the future, how can you fulfill the great cause? How to make money into a god! I''m so angry


    Lin Hao was pushed back step by step by Canggou''s words. His fists were clenched, his lips were murmuring, and he wanted to say nothing. Canggou''s words were full of truth. How could Lin Hao refute the truth?


    In this fight, Lin Hao was defeated. He realized the greatness of charging money and the gist of the system. Lin Hao thought everything was too naive.


    "Your voice is loud, you have a point, I recognize it!" Lin Hao breathed out and bowed to the truth.


    Lin Hao is in the middle of fortune, but he doesn''t know his fortune. Which one is simple?


    As far as medicine refining is concerned, other people''s medicine refining needs the combination of blood skills and practice. This is just a pre difficult condition. The chance of becoming a pharmacist is still one in ten thousand. Now, it''s not enough to rush for money to skip everything!


    What''s more, there is the great cause in ancient times, which has never been seen in this era. Now it''s not enough to be able to learn by charging money!


    I just want to ask you whether to rush or not!


    "Young man, why do you think Huang Zuan members are awed by the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth? Because charging money is the most reasonable way of heaven and earth! Next, I''ll give you some good news. You''re going to die. "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao finally obeyed the truth of charging money, so he was lazy.


    "What, if you want to charge me, don''t say, I''m hollowed out." Lin Hao''s Salted Fish lies on the ground in sleeping position. He loses his ideal and becomes a salted fish himself.


    "It''s free, even if it''s a reward for your enlightenment. A little red flower in the system No, it''s a magic fire for refining utensils. It''s a good thing. " Canggou''s voice is very comforting. We can''t force the host to be stupid. Otherwise, who will charge the money in the future?


    Lin Hao is powerless oh.


    "What kind of fire does this ancient spirit want to burn Yuanshi? Take Yuanshi as fuel, it will burn more vigorously! "


    "No, don''t think too much."


    "Oh, that''s ten thousand, in one second?"


    "No Why do you speak so strangely? "


    "This is not, that is not, is it for refining?"


    "No Well, it''s like Look me in the eye, young man. "


    Lin Hao''s grief and indignation in his eyes seemed to be in a desperate situation. He was also harassed by thousands of lonely souls, weak, pitiful and helpless.


    Is the magic fire sent by the system not used to burn stone, but also used to refine weapons?


    Canggou took a look at Lin Hao''s eyes, sighed, shook his head and said: "it''s broken by the system..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The short process of charging money is over, and the outside time is just a few minutes.


    However, in just a few minutes, Lin Hao''s identity has changed from a high-level member to a yellow diamond member.


    Although it''s only a first-class member of huangzuan, it''s very different from before. If you want to compare it, the former is mud, and the latter is cloud!


    Lin Hao looked at the growth value, a little growth value, straight let Lin Hao some guilty, 100 experience, let Lin Hao a little black face.


    However, now all the questions have an answer that can never be satisfied. Lin Hao''s life is forever engraved with the purpose of charging money.


    Before Lin Hao stepped out of the house, he felt that there were several people waiting outside.


    Lin Hao did not guess, so he went out directly.


    These disciples are talking to each other. When they see Lin Hao coming out, they turn around one after another,


    "brother Lin, we meet again." A disciple dressed in white and smelling like snow looks at Lin Hao with a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Xuejian! What are you doing here? " Lin Hao is happy to show his face. Unexpectedly, he is the snow sword he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    At the beginning, if it was not for Xuejian''s desperate protection, Lin Hao was afraid that he would be annoyed to death by Gao Lun. Now seeing Xuejian again, a kind of intimacy arises spontaneously.


    "I''ve heard about you, but I didn''t expect that you are still so excellent. How could I not see that you are still a genius comparable to evil, nature!" Snow sword a face emotion, Lin Hao''s affair, even if snow sword want to pretend don''t know all can''t.


    Like a monster?


    Lin Hao secretly said to himself that he was joking. You called the evil in those years. Half of me recognized him as his father on the spot.


    However, Lin Hao has the advantage that the world can''t have. He is modest!


    "Brother Xuejian is joking. The biggest mistake in my life is to win the first place in the outside world, and I didn''t expect to win the first place in the grand meeting by accident. In fact, it''s my dream to hold a sword all over the world. I have a false reputation. Can you understand my grievance?"


    Lin Hao''s mouth is cracked to his head. Feng Shui turns around. In terms of modesty, the four big men in his last life have taught Lin Hao a lot. Now Lin Hao is so modest.


    Xue Jian and others were shocked, but Lin Hao''s expression was still so serious, so hurt


    After all, Xuejian can understand Lin Hao''s grievances, but he is still modest. Looking for you today is a task assigned by zongmen. You should change your position as a disciple. "


    "Your strength now Wochao, the top martial arts master, is it because I don''t know, or is the world changing so fast that I can''t keep up with the times? "


    Snow sword face can''t hide the shock, about Lin Hao''s rumor, in the peak gate but just pass about, but not very timely.


    At first sight of Lin Hao''s accomplishments, Xue Jian almost thinks that Lin Hao is a monster. How can he be promoted so fast?


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s just a passing practice. I don''t want to get promoted after having diarrhea."


    Snow sword grits her teeth. Why can she speak so sincerely? Can you worry about my feelings? How can I dare to be a senior brother in the future?


    "According to the sect rules, as long as one''s accomplishments are promoted to a higher level of martial arts, he should be a disciple of the inner sect -"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Xuejian looked up at Lin Hao and then said, "the inner disciples are divided into the inner disciples and the pro disciples. The former is martial arts, while the latter needs the strength of low-level martial arts teachers. After the pro disciples pass on, they can choose their own way in the future, that is, graduation."


    Lin Hao frowned, "that''s not right, isn''t there a peak gate?"


    Lin Hao can remember that Xuejian is a disciple of Fengmen, and Gaolun is also a disciple of Fengmen. This is the most important thing of xuanyang sect.


    Xuejian nodded, "this is exactly what I want to say. Fengmen is the soul of xuanyang sect. Xuanyang walks outside, relying on the names of the major Fengmen disciples. Therefore, after all, Fengmen disciples are the most important."


    Lin Hao thought to himself that since he was the soul of the sect, the examination of his disciples would not be a trifle. At least he was as talented as snow sword.


    Xuejian stopped a little, and then continued: "the strength of the disciples of Fengmen is uneven, but the lowest level must be the level of martial arts teacher. That is to say, only those disciples who have been passed on by Fengmen can be absorbed into Fengmen. Every time they are absorbed, they need strict assessment, at least the highly qualified disciples of Fengmen."


    "So you''re reviewing it? But now I''m still a disciple, but I don''t think any peak gate will take a fancy to such a talented, weak and helpless young man like me. "


    Today, Lin Hao made up his mind to be modest and angry.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Hao''s words came out, snow sword and several faces around him suddenly stagnated and could only laugh awkwardly.


    The first man in the outer gate, the white clothed God of killing, who was defeated by the three great sects, said that he had mediocre talent. Weak and helpless, how can I get back?


    Several people thought that a kind of tears called grief and indignation would burst into their eyes, which was too irritating.


    If you don''t get angry, everyone will be angry. People are so modest for their great achievements. I was proud of being on the outside list for half a year. It turns out that I can''t even compare with them.


    People are more popular than people, and goods are more popular than goods.


    "What''s the matter, senior brothers? Why do you look sad and miserable? Is it my younger martial brother who said something wrong? " Lin Hao was terrified and modest.


    Several people clenched their fists, and the tears in their eyes seemed unbearable.


    What a person''s status is, I''m afraid they are no weaker than themselves, but they are still so modest, gentle and polite.


    Alas! In the past, he was a person who was proud of his talent!


    They can''t help but hide their faces and dare not look directly at Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s gentlemanly demeanor has made everyone feel ashamed.


    "Elder martial brother Xuejian?" Lin Hao turns to snow sword.


    Xue Jian has seen Lin Hao''s belly black for a long time. Xue Jian naturally knows it, but she can only say, "they are tired. Don''t care. Here is the silver medal for the inner disciples Don''t mind, because I really don''t know when you were promoted as a martial arts teacher. It was made a few days ago. "


    Lin Hao, however, declined modestly. He wanted to carry forward the virtue of modesty. "How dare I bother elder martial brother Xuejian? I''ve lived half my life, and I''m content to have a silver medal Ah, how did the elder martial brothers leave? Look so hasty, is the stomach really so painful? "


    Snow sword white Lin Hao one eye, throw token to Lin Hao, spread a leg to run.


    If you stay any longer, you may be angry with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was still shouting behind the crowd, "Peng Sheng Hui, Hello!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Lin Hao lost his silver medal in his personal space. It''s the token of the inner disciple. Are you serious?


    With Lin Hao''s current strength, even among the pro disciples, there are few opponents. If Lin Hao is allowed to enter the inner gate, what will other people have?


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care much about zongmen''s identity. Instead, he put his eyes on the bag that Xuejian just handed to him.


    "Let me see what''s good about this amazing inner disciple welfare?" The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth cracks, so big a xuanyang sect, the benefits to the inner disciples should not be too bad Right?


    Just a look, Lin Hao''s eyes sunny to overcast, about to rainstorm.


    "Five thousand stone? Elixir, huangpin high level elixir? And Is mission a welfare? Did I open it in the wrong way? "


    The so-called inner disciple welfare is only 5000 yuan stone, and there is an unknown bottle of huangpindan medicine, even the inner disciple''s exclusive task.


    Lin Hao face a black, what broken door, poor into such!


    If you don''t have a xuanjue skill, you have to get a xuanjue pill. If you can''t give a stone meaning of several hundred thousand yuan, it''s still the basic welfare of the inner disciples. Isn''t it to drive people out of xuanyang sect?


    If you let those real inner disciples know what Lin Hao thinks, you must reason with him.


    The five thousand yuan stone is not a small number for ordinary disciples. What''s more, the elixir is a kind of elixir that can nourish the voice and improve the cultivation. Who can''t beat the head and blood? It''s just like Lin Hao''s first introduction. These are all treasures that inner disciples flock to, and Lin Hao turns them into garbage?


    Lin Hao shakes his head. Is it his vision or the world can''t keep up with me?


    It''s hard to say.


    I''m in debt. I''m in debt!


    Lin Hao was not ashamed of his words, so he could only sigh. It seems that in the future, it''s better not to look forward to this kind of disciples'' welfare.


    "At this time, I should be able to go to elder Wu Yan to see if these refining association can be a little bit of yuanshilao, otherwise I will be too hungry to eat."


    Lin Hao said so, then casually put the whole bottle of huangpin high-level pills in his hand, and threw one pill into his mouth, just like eating sugar natto.


    "Strange smell It won''t be past the shelf life, will it? "


    Lin Hao then walked and knocked, and regardless of the eyes of the secular people, he went straight to the residence of elder Wu Yan.


    Where Lin Hao passed by, passers-by turned their eyes to Lin Hao''s bottle of pills.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that Yiqi pill? When I was promoted to the inner door, I got a small half bottle and used it for a whole year. Who is that man? He doesn''t treat high-level pills as treasures?"


    "Hum, this kind of person who doesn''t know how to die is not afraid of supporting himself to death even if he dares to take high-level pills so casually!"


    "It''s the best way to survive. This kind of HD takes up the money in your family. It just likes to spoil your baby!"


    "You''d better speak up so that Lin Hao can hear you."


    "Nest! He is Lin Hao! I take back what I said just now. Elder brother Lin deserves to be my idol. He can even take a pill to be so ecstatic. What a model of our generation! "


    "Where''s your face?"


    But Lin Hao didn''t care about passers-by''s eyes at all. He just ate some and felt like a mouthful, so he stuffed it into passers-by and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Regardless of the bloodbath behind the explosion, Lin Hao has come to the peak of refining.


    "Half a bottle of pills go down, you can only feel that the realm is a little loose. Is this Yiqi pill too watery?" Lin Hao spat a few times.


    Yiqi pill may be a great tonic for martial arts, but for Lin Hao now, the cultivation that can be improved is just a drop in the bucket, which has no breakthrough effect at all.


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s original demand for the quality of genuine Qi was extremely high. Ordinary pills had no effect on Lin Hao''s improvement, and huangpin pills had no effect on his improvement.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care about it. After all, Lin Hao is no longer an ordinary person. Worldly things can''t satisfy Huang Zuan''s members.


    Lin Hao strides into Lianqi peak. It''s no surprise that the people of Lianqi peak are familiar with him. On the one hand, it''s a pleasure to visit Fengmen with Lin Hao''s reputation. On the other hand, the friendship between Lin Hao and elder Wu Yan is also well known, and people don''t stop him.


    However, Lin Hao strolled around the residence of elder Wu Yan, but found that Wu Yan was not among them.


    It''s strange that elder Wu Yan would drink tea and practice here. Why don''t you see him today?


    Lin Hao looked for a familiar person, then came forward and asked: "brother, why don''t you see elder Wu Yan? Did you go out to look for spring?"


    Lin Xuanhao was the only one who could recognize Lin Xuanhao.


    "Master, he went out this morning. It seems that he was visited by a friend, but his face doesn''t look very good..."


    Lin Hao nodded and said goodbye.


    Friends visit?


    Lin Hao shook his head. Forget it. Let''s go back today. Anyway, he still has a lot of things to do. He''s not in a hurry.


    However, just when Lin Hao was ready to return home, he stopped.


    Because there are two people walking towards this side in the distance, but they are all known by Lin Hao.


    "Lu, don''t stop me just now. I abandoned him. Isn''t that the easiest thing to understand? Now I''m going to lose face if I don''t make such a competition! "


    Wu Yan is swearing toward the residence, and from time to time he plans to turn back, but he is stopped by another person.


    "Wu Yan, I said that you are half old. How can you still be so grumpy? They all said that he is the weapon refiner of the kingdom. If we kill him, we will have more trouble." Lu Qingshan, who was originally very grumpy, has become a peacemaker at the moment, and is trying to persuade Wu Yan.


    "Don''t stop me, even if xuanjiufei is here today, it''s not easy! I''m going to blow their heads with a hammer today! Whoa, whoa Wu Yan is more persuade more excited, is almost carried away by Lu Qingshan.


    "Forget it, brother. They are the Royal refining Association, but it''s not just our Cangyuan kingdom. Let them go. Let them go, OK?"


    Lu Qingshan is a bad man. Everyone knows that I''m famous for Lu Qingshan''s hot temper, and I can think that this old blacksmith is hotter than I am. If I didn''t stop him just now, that end would have burst.


    They are making a lot of noise, but suddenly they find a young man in white standing in front of them, looking at them with a full face.


    "Elder Wu, elder Lu, you are all right."


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know what would make Wu Yan so angry, he also knew that the so-called friend visit should not be friendly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    The two men saw Lin Hao appear, a time suddenly stopped quarreling.


    Embarrassment


    Wu Yan''s face is a little red. I''ve been famous all my life. How can I be seen by Lin Hao today? No, I want to be honest and gentle


    Wu Yan shakes off Lu Qingshan''s hand, and his anger subsides. He smiles mysteriously at the corner of his mouth and looks at Lin Hao gently.


    "how are you, Lin Xiaoyou


    Looking at Wu Yan whose attitude has changed 180 degrees, Lu Qingshan is covered with black lines.


    Don''t you think it''s difficult for xuanjiufei to come? How can I see a younger generation even pretending to be such a style without any sense of disobedience?


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth and squinted at Wu Yan''s hand. "Elder Wu, why don''t you put the guy away first? Let''s talk more slowly? "


    At the moment, Wu Yan, who looks like an immortal, is swinging a two meter hammer in his hand. He looks explosive, but he has a strong sense of disharmony with Wu Yan.


    "Ah ha ha Why did the man who hammered me come out by himself, brother Lu, but you are naughty again? " Wu Yan awkwardly smiles and swings the two meter hammer around before putting it away.


    "You''re the one with the surname Wu?" Lu Qingshan is full of black lines. He''s kind-hearted to stop you. Now when he sees Lin Hao, he''s been blind for decades.


    Lin Hao was not surprised. He said in a warm voice, "Why are the two elders so angry? Do you need help?"


    Lin Hao''s words seemed to evoke Wu Yan''s memory. In an instant, Wu Yan''s face was full of anger and yelled:


    "it''s not the HD group of the association of weapon refiners. I don''t know where a talent of weapon refiners came from. He was only in his twenties, and he was able to refine Xuan ware. He also pointed to me to show off that there were no weapon refiners in xuanyangzong. It''s all bullshit! If it wasn''t for Lu''s block, I would have hammered one by one! I''m so angry! Ouch


    "I''ll go..."


    Lin Hao avoided Wu Yan''s huge hammer, and his face was sweating.


    I know that Wu Yan attaches great importance to the way of refining utensils, but I don''t know that he is so popular that he shows his prototype. Elder, your wolf tail has leaked out. Take it.


    "Wu Yan, Wu Yan! Pay attention to the image. Lin Hao is here. Do you want him to see your prototype? " Even Lu Qingshan did not dare to enter rashly to avoid accidental injury.


    Lu Qingshan''s words were like a dose of sedative. Wu Yan''s action stopped, put away the crazy hammer and coughed.


    "Cough I just saw a lot of mosquitoes and flies here. I took them out to drive them away. Didn''t I scare you? Ah, ha ha... "


    The smile on Wu Yan''s face is incomparably far fetched, but the appearance of blowing beard and staring has already seen in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao eyebrows jump a few times, your family drive mosquitoes and flies with a hammer?


    However, from Wu Yan''s swearing words, Lin Hao got useful news.


    It was someone in this refining Association who got a new refining genius and resolutely opened a mockery mode against Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan himself is not a good tempered person. Although he has been cultivating himself for many years, he is scorned by others in the way of refining utensils, and will break out on the spot.


    Looking at the situation just now, he should have been stopped by Lu Qingshan without hammering. This is the scene of cursing and making a scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully. Like this kind of duel involving high-level aspects, he was a little martial arts master, not to mention useful, and he might even make a fuss for himself.


    Yes, it''s gone!


    Lin Hao thought about it, so he quickly gave a gift, "two elders, I remember that there is still a gas stove at home, so I''ll tell you first..."


    However, Wu Yan is one step ahead of Lin Hao. He stands in front of Lin Hao and hits Lin Hao on the shoulder with his hands like eagle claws. He looks at Lin Hao solemnly. "I just heard that Lin Xiaoyou intends to win honor for his clan. He wants to share his worries with me. If you want a gentleman''s words, it''s hard to catch them. Should you not break his words?"


    Looking at the treacherous smile on Wu Yan''s face, Lin Hao felt regret in his heart. How could I be so straightforward? But when this remark came out, Lin Hao didn''t want to be treated as a renegade.


    "Elder Wu, I didn''t say that. You must have heard me wrong! Wait a minute, don''t listen, goodbye


    Lin Hao turned around. It''s better than the weapon refining association that stands on the throne of the spirit level. In that words, the weapon refining association must be a giant. Although Lin Hao is strong now, it''s still worse to confront those big men.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really forthright. I didn''t invite you today. It''s a good thing to be loyal to the clan. Let''s go. I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Jiang is still old and spicy, and Wu Yan knows that Lin Hao won''t do it obediently. However, he can''t stand Wu Yan''s strength. Lin Hao is directly picked up by Wu Yan and runs forward.


    "Come on! It''s not polite


    Lin Hao''s face turned green with fright. The old man who used to look at the fairyland on weekdays actually used strong power on himself today. Is it true that he would not protect himself today?


    "Call it, call it po Lin Xiaoyou, it''s good for you and me. Don''t refuse. "


    Wu Yan almost said wrong, just changed a gentle appearance.


    "I''m not happy to accept such a great opportunity..."


    "You have to accept it today, and you have to accept it if you don''t!"


    Wu Yan''s words are so rude and ambiguous.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to be carried to Wu Yan''s dormitory by Wu Yan.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t panic. It''s good for you. Xuanyangzong has been making a bad statement outside these years. It''s up to you to save the world."


    Wu Yan''s face is like a wolf''s grandmother''s smile. Even Lu Qingshan on one side can only pull the corners of his mouth. Is this Wu Yan himself? How can he be so evil?


    Lin Hao just looked around, the road in front of him was completely blocked by them, and there was no way to escape.


    Knowing that there was no hope of escape, Lin Hao had no choice but to admit defeat. "Two elders, I just wanted to ask if there was any better way to get rid of Bi Yuanshi, but I really didn''t..."


    "Ha ha ha! "Wu Yan''s laughter interrupted Lin Hao''s refusal.


    "Little friend, I don''t want to tell you that there are too many ways to earn Yuanshi in xuanyang sect, but the best way is in my hands, because I can buy some from Jianfeng with the financial resources of lianqifeng!"


    "Why don''t you try one, I''m shameless? Let''s go Lu Qingshan is full of black lines. How can he hurt his old friends in front of his younger generation and slip away.


    "Lianqifeng, a lot of money?" Lin Hao''s eyes radiated green light.


    "One of the most important schools in the world!" Wu Yan is very polite and modest.


    "We can talk about this refining Association. How can I say that I am also a member of xuanyang sect. I feel the weight of heavy responsibility!" Lin Hao is full of momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Wu Yan is not surprised. He is immune to Lin Hao''s character of being a money addict.


    Lin Hao suddenly turned his head and said, "I''ll say that I''m going to sacrifice for the clan. I''ll take a lot of risks. I''ll offend some people at that time. I''m a low-level martial arts teacher, and I''ll fall down when I''m blown. Wu..."


    "A million stone!" Wu Yan''s words are very simple and resolute, determined, can not help but say.


    "No elder, don''t worry! I, Lin Hao, would like to devote my life to xuanyangzong''s refining business and never fear danger Lin Hao, stand up and be selfless!


    Wu Yan nodded slightly, "then we will begin to discuss how to save xuanyangzong?"


    Lin Haoli is upright, "disciples are all ears!"


    "I''ll tell you about the refining association first, so that you won''t have a black eye." Wu Yan motioned Lin Hao to do it.


    "The refining association is actually an association composed of famous refining masters from several kingdoms. The members of the association include those from the religious sects, those from the forces of the king''s city, or those from the royal court. In short, those who can enter the association will be very noble."


    "Goodbye!" Lin Hao hugged his fist, turned and left.


    "Not a million dollars?" Wu Yan is not in a hurry, you can escape the palm of my hand?


    Lin Hao is trying to say that life is important, but he hears Canggou''s words in his mind, "congratulations to the master for opening the authority to upgrade the deputy of the refining machine. To unlock the refining medium level of Xuanpin, you need to recharge one million yuan."


    Lin Hao heart galloping, this system notice delay to this point?


    Whether Lin Hao wants to or not, it''s an excellent choice to increase his refining authority by the way after a mission Although we have to face an unknown opponent, on the whole, it''s not a big problem Let''s go.


    "Come back and sit down." Wu Yan angry mouth, forced by lewd power, Lin Hao can only obediently obey.


    "Elder, let''s talk about it first. When the time comes, the disciple will be beaten. You have to stand up. You can''t let the disciple be beaten in vain." Lin Hao said quickly.


    I''m kidding. There''s already a kingdom that''s covetous of itself. It''s almost dead again and again, and it''s going to cause more trouble. Lin Hao wants to live a few more years.


    "Don''t worry, the most important thing for people like us to do is to be calm, don''t leave any hatred overnight, and rest in peace No, be at ease. " Wu Yan comforts on the surface, but no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows jump. Is the heart of the craftsman peaceful? You''ve just swung your hammer like a volcano.


    What is the implication of not leaving overnight grudge? It''s like hammering to death on the spot and leaving no overnight grudge? Rest in peace?


    Lin Hao only felt that this trip was extremely dangerous. At least his life would be hanging on his belt again.


    "This time, the refining association was convened in our royal city, and I also received the invitation. But just now, the peak leader of the Qiyuan Kingdom''s xuelingzong refining peak suddenly recruited many refining masters of our kingdom. Everyone gathered together. He, he... "


    Wu Yan''s eyes were about to take out the huge hammer, and Lin Hao quickly came forward to stop, "elder, if you have something to say, it''s all small things, small things."


    Wu Yan ruthlessly suppressed the anger in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said: "that bastard didn''t know where to bring out a talent for refining utensils. He seemed to be in his twenties, but before he was dry, he could refine mysterious utensils."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Wu Yan suddenly jumped up, puffed his beard and glared at him. "People who are young and can refine weapons say that we old guys can''t do anything. Xuanyangzong''s level of refining weapons is bullshit. If it wasn''t for them..."


    "Good, good, that is to say, who has strong disciples?" Lin Hao asked the key question.


    Although Wu Yan was not reconciled, he still had to admit, "if you want to become a real weapon refiner, you need talent, experience, hard work, teaching and insight. Without a lot of practice, you can''t succeed at all. However, that boy was born in his twenties and can refine Xuanqi, although it''s only a crude low-level Xuanqi, But the talent is amazing. At least, I was 30 years old when I became a three-star craftsman. "


    Lin Hao looked down and thought, it seems that this man is really a talent. He can become a three-star craftsman in his twenties. No wonder Qiyuan kingdom will praise him so much.


    Wu Yan suddenly raised his voice, but his voice was not good. "Except for such a gifted disciple, that bastard can''t be proud. He happened to catch up with the war between our two countries. Maybe he got something good. He tried his best to put pressure on us and threatened to embarrass us in the weapon refining Association. Think about it, if we disgrace xuanyangzong''s name and throw it to other kingdoms, we''ll live in the clan, No, Even the face of our kingdom can''t be shelved! "


    Lin Hao thought to himself that the relationship between the clans of the two countries should have been for many years, but in recent years, due to the deterioration of the military situation between the two countries, even the relationship between the clans of the two countries has become tense, and no one believes that King Qiyuan city did not contribute to this association.


    "By the way, elder, don''t the other kingdoms have a leader?" Lin Hao, in his twenties, had the name of a three-star craftsman It doesn''t sound shocking to Lin Hao.


    Is it true that my promotion speed is too fast?


    Hum, I almost forgot that I''m a member of yellow diamond. What''s the point.


    "Others, others are small affiliated countries. The core of the whole refining association is the nominal president. He is the core of the whole Association, and he is the one who promotes the whole Association."


    "Will you be willing to take orders from him?"


    "Yes, of course, because he was sent by the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao is in a mess. Does this association even have the support of the emperor?


    The refining Association, it seems that this time we really need to be careful. People from the imperial dynasty want to slice themselves.


    "You don''t have to worry. The territory of the imperial dynasty is vast, and there are countless kingdoms under its name. The so-called imperial people are just the minimum monitoring of our small kingdoms, and they won''t pay attention to us at all." Wu Yan seemed to see Lin Hao''s doubts, and then explained.


    "I don''t know. Please be more detailed." Lin Hao has no chance to contact these, but from Wu Yan''s point of view, Cangyuan Kingdom and Qiyuan kingdom are still small kingdoms?


    But Wu Yan took a deep look at Lin Hao, and then slowly said, "I don''t know how big the world is. However, when you reach your realm, you will naturally know that it''s not good for you now."


    "For now, I''d better think about how to deal with the refining Association of the royal city. At that time, we will see more than the refiners... "


    Wu Yan never speaks in detail, but Lin Hao can only secretly hide his expectations in his heart.


    One day, I will let the world know me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "By the way, elder, there will be several big men who need to pay attention to in the association at that time. Tell me first, I''m afraid I have a bad temper..." Lin Hao''s meaning is obvious.


    Now the strength is still weak. I''m afraid I can''t even pay for my life if I provoke a few more.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I have contacts with most of the master craftsmen in our kingdom, and this time is related to the face of our country. Even if you are unconvinced, you should hold it in your heart. I won''t trouble you."


    Wu Yan took a deep breath and suddenly looked at Lin Hao solemnly. His eyes were full of anger. "The only thing you need is to let the HD of Qiyuan Kingdom give up and lose the battle! Meet them, you will offend to death! Never mind


    Lin Hao was startled by Wu Yan''s anger, "how much hatred and hate?"


    Wu Yan was furious, and eight big words popped out of his mouth, "The Revenge of killing my father! The hatred of subjugation! Lin Hao, listen, offend me to death! Don''t worry, someone from the imperial court is there. Give him a hundred guts, and we xuanyangzong will support you! Have the whole Cangyuan kingdom to support you! Do it, do it Cough It''s a gaffe. "


    Lin Hao talks about it, but he is not a nun at all


    "I don''t dare stab me in the face. What should I do if I stab me in the back? In fact, I seem to have offended the Qiyuan army before, so I''m going to be roasted on the fire rack?" Lin Hao tried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss this with the alchemists in the King City. No paw of Qiyuan kingdom can touch you!" Wu Yanxin swore and patted his chest.


    Lin Hao thought about it again. It seems that the business of this village wants to earn blood. It''s not only a million yuan of income, but also a way to solve the problem of Qiyuan army''s covetous and opportunistic revenge.


    "WG Lin Hao suddenly made up his mind that youyuanshi didn''t earn a son of a bitch, not to mention winning glory for his country.


    Lin Hao stood up on the spot with enthusiasm and flushed face:


    "to win glory for our country, this is a good opportunity that many Cangyuan people can''t wait for! You know, I, Lin Hao, have been a three good young man who loves the motherland and the people since I was a child. When the country is in trouble, it''s naturally obligatory! "


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be such a patriotic and ambitious young man. I didn''t mistake you! Don''t worry, the Kingdom won''t let you suffer Wu Yan''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Elder Wu, if you don''t know where I am, I''ll shed my blood for the king. What''s the reward and punishment without vulgarity? This is my generation..." Lin Hao was very excited, as if he had been fatally insulted.


    "Oh, I''ll take back Yuanshi, too. You go..." Wu Yan handed back half of the bag and took it back.


    "I deserve it! Take it, you, let it go Lin Hao is quick eyed and quick handed. He pulls the stone bag and puts it into the bag. Then he looks at Wu Yan warily.


    Wu Yan''s eyes moved to Chongqing, but Lin Hao was unreasonable and strong. They looked at each other and laughed heartily!


    "Haha, haha, haha..."


    "Hee hee..."


    The smile is very bright. Those who don''t know the truth think it''s the forthright soldiers who are going to fight, but it''s shocking others.


    So, two patriots were in this room to discuss the important affairs of the kingdom. One was an old man who wanted to humiliate Qiyuan, and the other was a young man who devoted himself to his life. This is also the so-called


    They share the same bad taste, act in collusion, act like birds of a feather, and go along with others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Lin Hao swaggered out of the room. Looking around, no one dared to look at him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, in five days'' time, we are going to leave for Wangcheng. Please do everything at that time!" Wu Yan followed, calling at the door.


    Lin Hao waved his hand and left.


    Wu Yan turned back and walked for a while, suddenly remembered that he had not asked Lin Hao about his real level of refining.


    However, with Huang Jue''s refining methods, will it be inferior to your Samsung? I''ll scare you to death!


    "Hum..."


    Wu Yan was in a beautiful mood, humming a little song and then went back to his old home.


    As he walked, Lin Hao thought to himself.


    Although the advanced and middle-level three-star weapon refiners just need one million yuan of stone, it seems that they are already low-level three-star weapon refiners and can refine xuanjue weapons because of the gift system. It seems that they are redundant in the Deputy position?


    However, Lin Hao hesitated, whether or not to rush the million yuan stone to the deputy of refining.


    "Forget it, no matter whether you want it or not, keep it first and see the opponent''s level. Anyway, I don''t mind delaying for a few days."


    Lin Hao made up his mind, but he didn''t worry about it any more. After all, it''s the best policy to be prepared. He still needs to keep an eye on it. After all, it''s a dispute between the two kingdoms. It can''t be too much fun.


    Next, we should solve the problem of yuwenhu.


    However, Lin Hao did not go directly to yuwenhu''s house, but turned to others.


    "Big brother Lin, how can it be you! What kind of tornado has brought you here? Please sit down, please Before Lin Hao entered the door, he saw a Sixi pill rolling towards him.


    "Ling Huxiao, I need your help." Lin Hao is not polite either, and he comes straight to the point.


    Linghu Xiao raised his happy brow and twitched it carelessly. It was terrible to let Lin Hao come to the door in person. However, considering the friendship with Lin Hao, Linghu Xiao was very careful to introduce Lin Hao into the door. After looking around for a long time, he closed the door.


    Linghu Xiao finished these things, then sat down, poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Lin Hao. Then he asked: "what''s the matter that makes Mr. Lin come to the door in person? Don''t worry, the brother who can help will never refuse!"


    Lin Hao has not asked export, Linghu Xiao is the first to say very firm.


    Even if Linghu Xiao knew what Lin Hao said, it was definitely not an easy and simple thing, and Linghu Xiao was just one of the legitimate sons in the family, and the energy was not big.


    But even so, Ling Huxiao also made a decision first, because he really wanted to make good friends with Lin Hao. For Lin Hao''s character, he was 100% assured that he could make friends with such people, which was enough.


    Lin Hao felt warm in his heart. Ling Huxiao was not reckless and impulsive. When he was born into a merchant family, there would be no reckless people. However, Ling Huxiao directly promised that he would give the greatest help, which is enough.


    However, Lin Hao still gently shook his head, "you listen to me finish, this matter is particularly small."


    Linghu Xiao looked directly into Lin Hao''s eyes, Chicheng incomparable, "Lin Hao, my real friends in this life are very few, you count one. Since you''ve come to me, it must have something to do with my family, but it''s OK to say so. "


    Ling Huxiao is a man of intelligence. Lin Hao knows a lot of great powers, not to mention the patriarch and other people who appreciate Lin Hao. It must have something to do with his family to find himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Yes, there are not many families in the whole kingdom that can help me." Lin Hao nodded.


    Since he was born, Lin Hao asked for help for the first time, and he would not beat around the bush. Straight to and fro is Lin Hao''s favorite way.


    Linghu Xiao looked slightly and thought, "I am a Marquis of Linghu family. I am famous as a merchant, but it is not enough for the leader of a clan. What you lack is something that even the clan lacks It''s hard! "


    Linghu Xiao raised his head and looked at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao nodded solemnly, "I need the original three-star seal script."


    The expression on Linghu Xiao''s face instantly stagnated and changed, "don''t say that, elder brother Lin, it''s related to my family''s thousands of years of foundation!"


    This is not because Ling Huxiao intended to raise the price. There are very few Fu Zhuan masters in the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, especially those above three stars.


    The linghuxiao family is also because there is a three-star high-level Fu Zhuan master in the family, which is the most outstanding one, and the family foundation can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    We can imagine how precious the Fu Zhuan master is.


    The Fu Zhuan master is different from the cultivator. The cultivator only needs to have enough talent to become famous between the heaven and the earth, at least to explore the way forward.


    But the Fu Zhuan masters are different. They not only need talent and effort, but also need external help. The original heart of Fu Zhuan and the original text of Fu Zhuan are the most important core of the way of Fu Zhuan. However, in this world, the original heart of Fu Zhuan and the original text of Fu Zhuan are used one less than the other.


    What''s more, the difference between the original two star Fu Zhuan and the original three star Fu Zhuan is a heaven and earth, the so-called Tianyuan is not enough to describe.


    In order to win over Lin Hao, Linghu family can present a complete set of two-star Fu Zhuan suits, because although the two-star Fu Zhuan suits are rare in the Kingdom, they still have traces to follow.


    Generally, in order to ensure the prosperity of the Earl''s family, it is enough to provide a two-star Fu Zhuan master for family stability. However, if the two-star Fu Zhuan master does not have the original intention of three-star Fu Zhuan, he will never make progress and be trapped in the same place.


    The original heart of Fu and Zhuan is equivalent to a cannon, while the original text of Fu and Zhuan is countless shells, but the latter is more important.


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the original heart of Fu and Zhuan is very few.


    Linghu Xiao suddenly turned his head, "wait, big brother, what you said is the original text of Sanxing Fu Zhuan. Are you sure it''s not the original intention? There aren''t many of them left in the whole kingdom. "


    "I''ve got the original heart of the three stars'' Fu Zhuan before." Lin Hao suddenly thought of something and frowned. The three-star seal script is so rare in the kingdom. Why is the military so grand? Is it because he killed an army that he was so rich?


    I hope so. Although Lin Hao has more consideration in his heart, it''s better to have something than nothing. After all, this is yuwenhu''s own wish.


    Ling Huxiao looked at Lin Hao, his eyes full of dignified meaning, "elder Lin, the original Fu Zhuan is more precious than the original heart. The Fu Zhuan of our family is only a three-star high-level Fu Zhuan master. You should know how important this means to him. I don''t mean to raise my value, but... "


    Lin Hao looks at Linghu Xiao''s sincere eyes, but he also knows Linghu Xiao''s worries.


    I want to know how difficult it is to ask an aristocratic disciple to go back and take out the old foundation of maintaining the existence of the aristocratic family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Lin Hao took a deep breath, solemn: "I am willing to pay the price, as long as I can bear."


    It''s his brother. If he is in trouble, will Lin Hao choose not to help him?


    What''s more, Lin Hao also asked about the value of Canggou''s original Fu and Zhuan before, but he got the reply that Huang Zuan''s level was not enough, so he had no right to buy the original Fu and Zhuan.


    That''s why Lin Hao needs to ask for help from Linghu family. However, it''s not easy to know the cost of maintaining a family.


    "I can tell you where you can get the original script of the world." Lin Hao was calm, but determined.


    Brotherhood must be like Jinjian!


    Linghu Xiao was shocked to see Lin Hao''s firm eyes.


    Lin Hao who also, others do not know, is Linghu know will not know?


    Along the way from Tongcheng, Lin Hao was proud, even though he was oppressed by countless powerful people. Lin Hao was able to hold his head high, never give in, and never turn to others.


    But today, for the sake of a person who has nothing to do with his blood, how can he do so?


    Linghu Xiao lowered his head and struggled. At last, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Hao, "OK! I went back to ask for my life, but this matter is of great importance, and I can only do my best to listen to the destiny. Even if not, I will bring you the news about the original text. Don''t worry! "


    Linghu Xiao made such a promise, Lin Hao suddenly felt light, since Linghu Xiao all opened his mouth, it should be some eyebrows.


    "I owe you a favor..." Lin Hao patted Ling Hu Xiao on the shoulder.


    Linghu Xiao doesn''t need to help Lin Hao at all, because it''s beyond his power. It''s reasonable to refuse Lin Hao. After all, it''s related to the foundation of the whole Linghu family. It''s hard for a legitimate son to make a ruling easily.


    But Linghu Xiao but a promise down, show Linghu Xiao for Lin Hao''s identity, this is enough.


    Lin Hao because of his brother and owe the first personal feelings, will be allowed to Linghu family, although at the moment is Lin Hao strength is still weak, for the huge Linghu family is just a small passer-by.


    But if Lin Hao is superior to all living beings one day, Linghu family will be rewarded by Lin Hao.


    On the balance, the two sides'' chips are not equal at all.


    "I''ll go first. No matter what the result, thank you first." Lin Hao got up to say goodbye.


    "I''ll do my best. You can rest assured." Linghu Xiao is concise and comprehensive.


    Lin Hao then left.


    However, just after Lin Hao left, a figure in black suddenly appeared in linghuxiao''s house. Standing in front of linghuxiao, he asked:


    "you should know how difficult it is. No matter how rich the family elders are, they will not let go. Do you still promise to come down?"


    Linghu Xiao is unshakable, look a bit more crazy, "I believe my choice, this gamble, even if it is to lose all my old capital, I also want to gamble! But don''t worry, I have my cards, too. "


    "The bottom card, you must not put yourself in Alas If it''s not that the second uncle is not convenient to be born now, I hope at least. Be careful. "


    Linghu Xiao is silent.


    He never regretted his choice, and now the family is in the period of change. Instead of being wasted and delayed, he might as well put all his eggs in one basket.


    If you win, you will win his glory!


    Defeat, I am willing to turn into white bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Lin Hao out of Linghu Xiao''s house, just to get free, back to his house.


    Before his house, Lin Hao saw a strange and familiar figure.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" Lin Hao was not polite at all. He looked coldly at the messy figure standing at the door.


    "Lin Hao! You still have the courage to come back and kill my brother. You are still alive so moistening. I''ll kill you! "


    The man standing at the gate of Lin Hao is Gao Lun.


    For Gao Sui''s death, Gao Lun''s hatred and anger reached the top.


    At this moment, enemies meet, especially red eyed.


    Seeing Lin Hao, Gao Lun suddenly draws out his weapon and looks directly at Lin Hao. His intention of attack is very strong.


    However, Lin Hao could not bear to look at Gao Lun and walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    "what I despise most is you who know how to revenge with your mouth and eyes. If you really dare to do it, I will look up at you."


    Because there are rules in the clan, the disciples of the clan are not allowed to kill each other outside the competition venue. Before, Gao Lun was imprisoned for this.


    Now he''s stuck in front of Lin Hao''s door, and Gao Lun''s style is the same.


    It''s ridiculous to dare to show your teeth and claws, but you don''t even have the courage to do it.


    Being ignored by Lin Hao, Gao Sui, who is already furious, is even more furious. While Gao Lun is only able to threaten others with words, isn''t that tragic enough?


    However, Gao Lun also glimpses one or two black-and-white figures standing on the mountain in the distance. The law enforcement hall has blacklisted Gao Lun. Today, if he wants to move Lin Hao here, the outcome is not so clear.


    Gaolun has all kinds of scruples in his heart. He can only watch Lin Hao swagger over. Lin Hao''s eyes are not on Gaolun at all.


    Ignore, completely ignore!


    Gaolun himself is a high-ranking Fengmen disciple. Even if we talk about the whole clan, it is also the mainstay of existence.


    But since his last mistake, Goren''s life has changed, from heaven to hell overnight.


    Gao Lun wanted to punch Lin Hao in the face, but he didn''t dare.


    Lin Hao is close to Gao Lun. Now Gao Lun just blocks Lin Hao''s way, making Lin Hao unable to enter.


    Gaolun seems to see the impatience on Lin Hao''s face, as if he found the new world. He is very happy. I can''t revenge you, but I can disgust you like a fly!


    Gaolun blocked the door of the residence and yelled: "Lin Hao, you cheated my brother to fight with you in life and death gambling. It''s a double whammy for me. If you don''t give me an account today, you can''t have a better time."


    Lin Hao had a sneer on his face.


    Ridiculous!


    It seems that in these people''s hearts, all enemies should be bound by their own hands and feet, and let them be slaughtered, so as to meet their wishes.


    And Goren is even more ridiculous.


    How can we say that Gao Lun was once a high-ranking disciple of the Kamakura front. In the past, Gao Lun could be said to call the wind and rain in the clan, and he was unscrupulous.


    But today, he is reduced to a shameless talent who is willing to be a mosquito and fly in front of Lin Hao''s door.


    However, Lin Hao''s heart has never been a trace of pity, all, he is just to blame.


    Gaolun looked at the silent Lin Hao, thought that Lin Hao was cowardly, so he became more rampant, "Lin Hao! You were born in Tongcheng. If you dare not gamble with me, your family will be destroyed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Lin Hao''s cold eyes finally looked up at Gao Lun.


    In a flash, the killing will boil!


    Even Gao Lun had never seen such a killing intention. Gao Lun was on pins and needles for a moment.


    However, anger eventually defeated Gao Lun, who glared at Lin Hao, and the hatred in his heart urged him to follow the fierce provocation of Lin Hao.


    Gao Lun''s face was ferocious, and the fierce light in his eyes revealed, "Lin Hao, fight with me, or I will let you feel the pain of losing your family!"


    Lin Hao''s cold eyes were not moved at all, but his heart was full of pity. A genius who was once high above the world was willing to degenerate into such a despicable image. It was a shame to lose the face of his ancestors.


    "Duel? You don''t deserve it. Get out of the way Lin Hao''s voice is full of indifference.


    Lin Hao has always been soft rather than hard. How can Gao Lun agree with Lin Hao?


    As for threatening Tongcheng relatives?


    If Gao Lun left zongmen, he would really seek his own death. In zongmen, Lin Hao might have to consider the exposure of the wolf of national war, but if Gao Lun left zongmen, it would be another matter.


    It''s just a little bit of trouble for Lin Hao.


    Gaolun didn''t think that he wasted so much, but he just won Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes and disdainful spit. Gaolun was mad, his hands began to shake violently, and his real Qi gushed out.


    It seems that he felt the change of Gao Lun''s breath, and the law enforcers in the distance came quickly, only in a moment came to them.


    "The sect stipulates that no one should fight each other among disciples!" The two law enforcers'' faces were expressionless and their voices were frosty.


    Gao Lun''s real spirit of violence withered instantly. The secret dungeon of the law enforcement hall had penetrated into Gao Lun''s heart. The dark place was hell to Gao Lun.


    However, Gaolun suddenly thought, can''t kill Lin Hao, can''t disgust Lin Hao? I don''t dare to do it. Does Lin Hao dare to do it?


    Gao Lun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He looked at Lin Hao with pride. He suddenly turned his legs apart and left a dog hole in his crotch.


    "Lin Hao, if you want to go in, you can go through my crotch!"


    Gao Lun is so proud that he finally thinks of a way to disgust Lin Hao. He is also complacent.


    Lin Hao shook his head disappointedly. Is this man a pig? Do I have to go back to my house? Can''t I go anywhere else? This posture is really ugly.


    But on second thought, Gao lungang came out of the dark dungeon of the law enforcement hall. Before he recovered, he suffered from the loss of his younger brother. Now it would be abnormal, in fact it would be normal.


    Lin Hao is a good man. He is a good man to the core. For this kind of crazy man who has been riding on his head for such a long time, Lin Hao feels that he must stand up now and save his lost soul.


    So, Lin Hao stepped forward, and Gao Lun''s distance, face to face.


    Lin Hao can see Gao Lun''s angry and abnormal eyes, and what Gao Lun can see is Lin Hao''s compassionate and kind eyes. It seems that it is very clear which is better.


    Gaolun more open legs scale, in addition to shameless, Gaolun now nothing.


    Lin Hao''s figure began to go down, and Gao Lun''s face became more and more proud and laughed wildly,


    "ha ha ha, come on, go through, you can Ah, ah, ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Gaolun is proud of the brain hypoxia, suddenly feel a very unknown premonition.


    Because he watched the next scene, this scene, let him a shadow.


    Lin Hao bowed slightly, like a bow ready to go.


    All of a sudden!


    Lin Hao''s body angrily straightened up, and his knee jerked up!


    The body is like a bow full of strings suddenly released, while the knee is a sharp arrow shot from the bow full of strings, and the key part of Gaolun''s crotch is the bull''s-eye!


    For a moment, Goren couldn''t imagine how it felt.


    Just at that moment, Gao Lun, who was unprepared, was hit by the bull''s-eye, and the huge impact force lifted him, a seven foot man, to a height of ten feet!


    Along with Gao Lun''s flying, there are also blood, mixed with egg yolk, egg white and so on


    "Ah


    It''s a cry like killing a pig. Even if Goren is so powerful that he is hit to the point of death, he will directly overturn the whole person. The pain is self-evident.


    This change is just a moment, but everyone did not expect that Lin Hao would not hesitate to start, this is in front of the law enforcement!


    Poof.


    A curled shrimp like human body fell from the sky and smashed on the ground, raising layers of dust.


    Gao Lun''s whole face was twisted with pain. He was sweating, his lips were white, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Such a man''s pain, even King Wu did not dare to say hard down, let alone Gaolun.


    Gaolun has been dizzy in pain on the ground, but looking at his slightly twitching body, he thinks that even in dizziness, he can repay the pain.


    Lin Hao glanced at Gao Lun, then turned around and looked at the two law enforcers, "this is useless. It can be carried down. You don''t have to say more than that. I know you''ve violated the rules. You Yes, it''s you. Come in and have a talk with me. "


    The two law enforcers didn''t expect that Lin Hao could be so calm and easy with his fierce hand?


    Was Lin Hao point to the law enforcement is a body shock, counter pointed at himself, soft voice came, "I?"


    Lin Hao nodded, "yes, you can still speak. Please another law enforcement officer to drag this thing away, affecting the appearance of the city


    Two law enforcers were stunned. Boss, you beat people in front of us and asked us to collect your body for free. Should you be so crazy?


    "Brother, let me have a good talk with him. I''ll trouble you." This woman law enforcement is not much entangled, after all, she always see in the eyes of this matter, is Gaolun provocation first.


    Calm cover up, that''s the horror.


    Another law enforcer had no expression on his face, but Lin Hao paid close attention to it. This time, it seemed that even the light in the eyes of the law enforcer had disappeared, without emotion, just like a merciless robot.


    Is facial paralysis still cancer, more and more serious, no medicine to cure?


    The words of the female law enforcer seemed to be heard in the ears of the male law enforcer. The law enforcer just turned around mechanically, looking like a pool of stagnant water, "don''t disobey Zonggui.... "


    Then the male law enforcer murmured to himself in a low voice as if he were possessed by a ghost, but his voice was as thin as a mosquito, and it was so vague that even Lin Hao could hardly hear anything.


    Then, the male law enforcer left with Goren as a corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Lin Hao just quietly watching him leave, although not sure, but the breath of the two law enforcement officers is very dull, and even a little more familiar with Lin Hao''s breath.


    "Don''t look, our facial paralysis hall has always been like this." The female law enforcers seem to want to smile, but they never raise their mouths.


    Now it''s hard for her to smile.


    Lin Hao walked ahead and said to himself, "come in. By the way, what''s your name, Sue? "


    "Me? My name is Su Li. No, it seems that you are a criminal now. Why did you ask me first? "


    Su Li''s words are like a normal girl''s witty reply, but her voice is very cold, even without a smile on her face, just like a robot without emotion telling a joke.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that this is the consistent symbol of Miantan hall. Although it is much colder than before, it is still acceptable.


    "Sit down." Lin Hao sits down with a golden sword. At this time, Lin Hao has enough opportunity to watch Su Li up close.


    Although it was only a few months, Lin Hao was very impressed by Su Li.


    It''s clear that she is just a young girl in flower season, and Su Li''s appearance is no less than hers. Even because her delicate and naughty appearance is more pitiful, she is more like a lotus picking girl in Jiangnan, if not without emotion


    A delicate girl is clearly joking with you, but no matter the voice or the expression, there is a kind of dead air from the beginning to the end, and there is no emotion. This kind of feeling is frightening.


    "Well, I hammered him. You saw it. I recognized it. In fact, from another angle, he just bumped into it. You also saw it. But I''d like to ask you a few questions. Is there no provision in the clan rules that we can''t be provoked? It''s all his fault. I''m just trying to help him. "


    Lin Hao said that he was wrong. It was the egg that knocked on the stone. Why should he blame the hard stone? If the egg was hard, wouldn''t everyone be at peace?


    And besides, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, you know?


    Su Li was speechless by Lin Hao''s words. Her face was expressionless, her lips were open, and her voice was cold.


    "there are so many misconceptions. Breaking the rules is breaking the rules. However, it''s really Gao Lun who provoked me first, but if you do harm to me, it''s already something that Zonggui can''t bear.... "


    "If you say so, there is room for turning. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to pay for it?"


    Su Li''s expression was stunned, and there was a little coldness on her expressionless face.


    Su Li wants to learn from the ordinary woman Bai Linhao, but suddenly she thinks of her expression. It must be very ugly to roll her eyes


    Skillfully hanging up her business face, Su Li said coldly, "sorry, there are only rules in the eyes of law enforcement hall! Please come with me


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. He just looked into Su Li''s eyes. "Did you just want to give me a white look? To tell you the truth, I really like the girl''s white eyes I''m not a pervert. Cough, the topic is wrong. "


    Su Li''s eyes are even colder, and his kindness to Lin Hao is totally gone. Lin Hao even exposes her scar in front of her face and sprinkles salt on the wound!


    Su Li''s heart is more vulnerable than anyone else, but after so many years of injury, her heart is already full of holes, and she has been used to people''s disdainful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Feeling the real indifference of Su Li''s breath, Lin Hao naturally knows the pain in Su Li''s heart, but now Lin Hao doesn''t want to enter the law enforcement hall, so he has to do his best.


    "You are breaking the rules now. Do you want to follow me or wait for my law enforcement hall to come out?" The expression on Su Li''s face was as cold as frost, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Lin Hao is not panic, just looking at Su Li''s eyes, as if to see through her heart.


    What Su Li hates most is that others look directly at her, not to mention her heart. You know, what she hides in her heart is not only warmth, but also Inferiority complex.


    "Very good. The famous white clothed killing God resisted arrest and was forcibly brought into the holy land of law enforcement by the army of law enforcement hall. You will regret it!"


    Su Li stood up and wanted to leave.


    She didn''t want to see anyone for a second, especially in the eyes of others.


    Lin Hao suddenly stepped forward, stopped Su Li and said in a low voice, "how about making a deal?"


    Su Li wanted to sneer. "I didn''t expect that when the white God was afraid, he made a deal. If I refused, would you kill me?"


    Lin Hao was touched in his heart. He knew that this woman''s inferiority had been magnified infinitely. At the moment, it seemed to touch the wound in her heart that she didn''t want to be touched.


    Lin Hao gently shook his head, "can you tell me why the law enforcement hall has become like this, your breath is heavier than it was, a lot."


    Su Li''s body trembled involuntarily, but pretended not to be moved. "Anyway, we are the facial paralysis hall. How we are, it has nothing to do with you. Lin Hao, I advise you not to struggle meaninglessly. You... "


    "I want to help you." Lin Hao is facing Su Li, word by word.


    Su Li clenched her fist and said, "help me? My facial paralysis hall is authoritative in xuanyang sect. Do you want to help me? I certainly don''t need any help. Don''t delay any more! "


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to take Su Li''s words. He just walked into Su Li and said face to face, "how long has the breath of law enforcement hall existed?"


    Su Li''s Petite fists smashed on the table, and anger could even be heard in her cold voice, "Lin Hao, I don''t care what your identity is. If you violate the clan rules, you still resist arrest. In that case, you are waiting for my law enforcement hall to be hunted down! "


    Su Li was touched by the pain in her heart. At the moment, she was like a wounded lioness. If she had not really been able to control her expression, she would have roared at the moment.


    Su Li got up directly, turned around and left, trying to rush out of the door.


    I used to think that I could find a chance. It seems that the legendary killing God in white is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He even said that he wanted to help himself. It''s ridiculous!


    Lin Hao didn''t get up to stop him. He just sat in the same place, and suddenly something appeared in his hand.


    For a moment, the breath seemed to stagnate.


    Su Li, who was about to grab the door, suddenly stopped, his eyes full of shock.


    This breath, Su Li is too familiar. For five years, he wants to escape day and night, but he can''t escape from it. It''s like a nightmare!


    as like as two peas in the law enforcement hall, the smell of Lin Hao''s house suddenly appears.


    Su Li suddenly turned around, but saw Lin Hao sitting calmly in the same place. There was a strange thing in his hand. The breath came from above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I really want to help you. Besides, I can''t go to your law enforcement hall for the time being, so let''s make a deal." Lin Hao''s words, as always insipid, but it sounds so sincere.


    Su Li''s eyes were uncertain, as if he was in a desperate situation, but he didn''t dare to struggle easily.


    Lin Hao didn''t urge much, but just sat quietly, because Lin Hao knew that no one would like that kind of place, especially Su Li.


    As if she had made up her mind, Su Li bit her lip and turned to look at Lin Hao, "tell me about your transaction."


    With a faint smile and a gentle wave, Su Li sat on the stool unnaturally, but still looked at Lin Hao, and the piece in his hand.


    Lin Hao put his things on the table and pushed them to Su Li. "It''s very simple. I don''t want to enter the dungeon of law enforcement hall for the moment, let alone face the trial of law enforcement hall for several months. As a deal, I''ll help you get rid of the present situation... "


    "You''re not telling the truth!" Su Li suddenly raised her head and glared.


    Lin Hao looks stagnant. He is really professional. He can see that he is lying. It seems that his strong acting skills are not perfect enough and need to be cultivated.


    With a wry smile, Lin Hao shook his head, put away the things on the table, and said slowly: "in five days, I will represent xuanyangzong to join the association of refining utensils in Wangcheng. It''s a big matter. It''s related to the face of one clan and one country. If it''s not nice, you law enforcement hall can''t take me away."


    Lin Hao''s voice is very flat. He is not aggressive at all. He is just stating a fact.


    A trace of anger flashed in Su Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so frank. It''s true that the law enforcement hall can''t stop Lin Hao from entering the law enforcement hall. Now Lin Hao will be released in a few days.


    "Do you want me to stay to show your power of killing gods in white? You are successful. Your talent is extraordinary. You are not only superior to cultivation, but also superior to others in the way of refining weapons. My law enforcement hall really can''t move you! Hum... "


    Su Li''s heart is full of disappointment. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao said such irritating words. Is it interesting to show off!


    Lin Hao shakes his head, knowing that Su Li''s mood is very volatile now, and a little CJ will explode.


    Alas, it''s not very ineffective to talk like this.


    But Lin Hao chose to hurt the girl in front of him.


    Lin Hao pointed to the object placed in front of Su Li and said slowly: "that object is called battle map. I got it in the entrance test. I also feel the same breath as you. Your changes are probably related to me. I can''t just sit back and watch. So


    Lin Hao looked directly at Su Li and said slowly, "I want to help you. Although I don''t know if it''s because of my problems, I have the responsibility to see if it''s not right now. First, I''m not strong enough. Second, I''m really busy these days. "


    Su Li''s eyes changed so much that she desperately wanted to see a little bit of lying in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    However, no matter how delicate Su Li looks at it, she can''t see any trace of lying from Lin Hao''s face. Even with a human skin mask, Su Li can tell whether it''s true or not, but Lin Hao is as sincere as crystal.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly, I am so sincere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In fact, when he first saw Su Li, Lin Hao felt the breath, but he didn''t think much about it.


    It was only after several successive contacts that Lin Hao realized that the breath of these law enforcers was getting stronger and stronger, and Lin Hao began to have a guess in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because of something that he touched that the law enforcement hall suffered.


    Originally, there was no evidence for this matter, and it was just a conjecture out of thin air. No one even knew about it. Lin Hao could stay out of it. Anyway, the life and death of the law enforcement hall had nothing to do with him.


    But it was not until he saw the appearance of Su Li that Lin Hao decided to pay attention. Whether it was related to himself or not, he was obliged to have a look.


    As for Gao Lun''s brainless provocation, it was in Lin Hao''s confidence. To tell the truth, it was only his own fault to be blown up.


    Lin Hao was beaten for nothing, this is Gaolun provoke Lin Hao''s end.


    "How can you guarantee that you can help me? Even the elder can''t help us. " Su Li can''t help questioning.


    "Elder?" Instead of answering, Lin Hao asked.


    Su Li didn''t doubt it. "The law enforcement hall was originally the jurisdiction of the elder. Since the evil spirit began to seep out a few years ago, the elder began to pay attention to it and went deep into it three or four times, but it didn''t work at all. That''s why it''s left to the present. "


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes. Is the law enforcement hall the elder''s?


    Although there is a guess in his heart, Lin Hao has no way to draw a conclusion, and the patriarch will know something about it, but even the patriarch did not intervene. It is hard to say what scruples there are.


    "So, I think you should believe me. After all, I have been in contact with you before, and even if it can''t be solved, it won''t hinder you. This matter will do you no harm!" Lin Hao is just bluffing.


    Su Li pursed her lips for a moment, and then made up her mind to say, "if you can really save the people of our law enforcement hall, everyone in the law enforcement hall will be very grateful."


    Lin Hao nodded. Sooner or later, he would go to that place to have a look, but not now. "That''s settled. When the time comes, I''ll find you myself."


    Su Li''s clenched pink fist slowly loosens. Although she doesn''t know why Lin Hao wants to help herself, Su Li can clearly feel that Lin Hao has no malice. This killer, who has a terrible reputation and stops crying at night, shows her kindness to herself at the moment, but Su Li can''t figure out why.


    "No matter whether you can succeed or not, our law enforcement hall will regard you as a friend. We will not pursue today''s matter. You Please hurry up. " Su Li''s face was a little worried.


    "Just today?" Lin Hao is in a good mood, can not help but move Yu Road.


    "Ha?" Su Li doesn''t understand.


    "You see, I''m a grumpy person. I can''t stand the provocation of others. If I want to have several more high and low LUNs to tell me what to do in the future, I can''t guarantee that I can''t stand it. So, if that''s what, you don''t see it?" Lin Hao happy TX, do not know why, this time, very happy.


    Su Li understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words, but she seemed to think of something important. She suddenly looked back at Lin Hao and said, "the law enforcement hall only has jurisdiction over disciples with clear evidence You do it yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Su Li left, but Lin Hao sat on the stool foolishly.


    I casually joked that such a good thing really happened?


    Clear evidence? That is to say, I''ll pull a man into a sack and fight him in the corner. As long as I''m not in front of the law enforcers, I''ll be fine?


    I''ll go. It''s not good to open such a big back door


    Lin Hao was also concerned. The justice and strictness of the law enforcement hall were well-known. Although Su Li had not completely lost his humanity, he would not open the back door at will.


    The only explanation is that the matter in the dungeon of the law enforcement hall has really deteriorated to a certain extent. Other law enforcers have not noticed it, but Su Li, who still has consciousness, has already felt the threat, so she will compromise with Lin Hao''s deal.


    In fact, Lin Hao can only guess what happened in the law enforcement hall, and the only basis is nothing.


    But Lin Hao intuitively felt that this matter seemed to be related to himself, so it was necessary for him to have a look.


    What''s more, how could a helpful young man like Lin Hao have the heart to see a young girl in bloom corroded by the smell so inhuman.


    Others can leave


    Lin Hao shamelessly hangs justice in his heart.


    After throwing the array into the space, Lin Hao finally finished another thing.


    The next time, Lin Hao chose to enter the practice, and there were still five days to go to the King City. Lin Hao didn''t want to waste these five days.


    Lin Hao has already reached the threshold of the second level martial arts master, but even if he has the talent of demon peak, it is still difficult to break through in five days.


    What''s more, if we break through at this moment, Lin Hao has no stone on his body and can''t be too weak. By then, going to Wangcheng will become the fish on the chopping board.


    Therefore, if he wants to break through but can''t, Lin Hao can only turn his eyes to the four xuanjue scripts he just got.


    Four days later, Lin Hao finally understood the four skills.


    Of course, four days to understand the four xuanjue skills, this kind of thing on the outside will only be said to be insane, no one will believe it.


    If you don''t see it, you have excellent talents, such as Nie Wutian, Feng menHe and so on. You''ve got one step of xuanjue skill, and you haven''t seen anyone till now. If you want to really understand xuanjue skill, it will take at least a few days, plus countless practices. If you put it on ordinary people, the time of realizing it is far away.


    However, it''s very natural for Lin Hao to understand the four secret books in four days. There''s no need to ask why, because that''s the gap.


    Ordinary people need to use their liver to keep up with the martial arts level. Members are not the same. After charging money, doesn''t everything come naturally?


    Do you need to be as diligent and practical as ordinary people to learn a secret script?


    Hum.


    This wonderful feeling can not be experienced by ordinary people.


    At least one of the reasons why ordinary people need to be steady to improve their martial arts level lies in the adaptation of martial arts skills and the gradual improvement of martial arts level. Therefore, ordinary people can keep up with Lin Hao who has been in martial arts for less than a year.


    The privilege of members is really to do whatever they want.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and completed the four martial arts. He should also see what the secret is.


    Lin Hao opens the attribute panel and clicks the thunder attribute skill. He is shocked at the first sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Xuanjue skill, jiuxiao thunder!"


    "The thunder attribute skill is a blood skill tailored for the host. It can refine the body with the help of the thunder of heaven and earth. It has the upper limit of endurance. When combined with xuanjue''s purple electric snake dance, it is enough to produce three explosive outputs. When combined with the source of thunder blood, it has better power. "


    "Xuanjue martial arts, purple snake dance!"


    "Thunder" is a kind of martial arts, which is tailor-made for the host. With the source of thunder blood, it can achieve the ultimate effect. At present, it can activate the first layer, purple electric snake dance. The only condition for the next level to be promoted to the middle level


    "Xuanjue martial arts, dance Qingyun!"


    "Wind properties. If you practice this skill, you can greatly increase the speed of a martial arts master. There is a maximum limit. It''s more powerful when it''s combined with the martial arts


    "Xuanjue martial arts, step on the air and soar on the waves!"


    "Wind" is a kind of martial art, which is tailored for the host. At present, the first floor has been unlocked, such as the wind. The next level of martial arts requires a medium level of martial arts master. If you succeed, you will be able to walk in the air. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes couldn''t move any more.


    I know that the skill given by the system is extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect that it was against the sky!


    Jiuxiao thunder skill can directly resist thunder and improve body strength? So invincible?


    When Lin Hao thought about it, he felt short of breath.


    In this era, few people in the whole Cangyuan Kingdom dare to say that they are physical training.


    Physical training, that is the myth that RT became immortal in ancient times, the witch family. In Lin Hao''s world, it is self-evident that Gonggong zhurong, xuanming Houtu and other witch myths spread widely.


    In this world, physical training is a way to exist in ancient times, but it may be that the aura of this land and water has dissipated and the way of physical training has not been handed down, but it does not mean that it is eliminated. Xiangfang, it can be said that there is no condition for physical training in this world.


    You can imagine the horror.


    Lin Hao''s excitement at the moment is just amazing. Now he doesn''t even take a look at ten thousand xuanjue skill books. Although the name of this book is ordinary, the Dharma is no longer accessible to this world.


    Blood!


    And the skill of dancing Qingyun also makes Lin Hao''s eyes bright, which can greatly improve the speed of martial arts master''s rank? Xunfeng is the offspring of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, and the attack of wind attribute is very popular. The Gaolun brothers we met are the people who practice wind attribute.


    If Lin Hao had practiced this skill first, the battle would have changed dramatically. Even with the help of the hurricane on the field, Lin Hao is able to swim with ease, without touching his body.


    Zhenlei and Xunfeng have their own incomparable anti heaven effects, but they do not conflict with each other. One is born for RT intensity, and the other is made for footwork speed.


    This is basically against the sky.


    Lin Hao only felt that his head was a little short of oxygen. The five million yuan stone was just against the sky.


    As for martial arts, although Lin Hao wants to experiment, it''s obvious that it''s not the right time. He will go to Wangcheng in another day. Lin Hao doesn''t want to make too much rumors.


    However, Lin Hao was looking forward to the introduction of the two martial arts.


    Because the two martial arts are tailored to the system, they also have to be unlocked by cultivation level, which makes Lin Hao a little upset.


    However, I still know the truth that I can''t chew too much. Now I''d better integrate the two kinds of martial arts into my own battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Everything will flow to the canal. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be too hasty and loses his sense of propriety.


    Although the introduction of the two martial arts is also extremely attractive, just take the wind attribute martial arts stepping on the air Lingbo as an example, the last sentence is, "if you succeed in training, you can also step on the air."


    Sounds very attractive, yes, but how to think all know, now I still don''t think too much, just dream.


    After getting familiar with the secret scripts, Lin Hao was in a good mood, so he could start for Wang Cheng tomorrow.


    Positive and negative no matter, Lin Hao will go out to touch a circle of fish directly.


    However, when Lin Hao just opened the door, he saw a hy meatball standing in front of his door. When he opened the door, he thought it was some kind of monster. Lin Hao almost stepped out. Of course, he finally held back.


    "Elder Lin, are you out?" Linghu Xiao''s face is haggard. It''s clear that a very happy person doesn''t look funny at the moment.


    "Any news?" Lin Hao did not say hello, but asked directly.


    Linghu Xiao nodded. These four days, he almost tormented him crazy.


    Linghu Xiao directly uses the teleportation array to return to his family, but when Linghu Xiao raises this question at the family meeting, the whole family is blown up and furious.


    Numerous family elders worshipped him, no matter they had a clear faction or an unclear position, all of them immediately pointed the spearhead at Ling Huxiao, and many of his legitimate sons directly took advantage of this opportunity to attack themselves.


    Although these are in linghuxiao''s expectations, but personally to this scene is still rare.


    After three days and three nights of fighting, even Linghu Xiao also used the magic crystal, but in the end, he failed to achieve victory.


    "Elder Lin, I have good news and bad news here. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "Listen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linghu Xiao sorted out his thoughts, and then slowly said: "after my unremitting efforts, things are not going in a bad direction, the family is finally let go."


    "However, the original text of Sanxing Fu Zhuan is the capital of the family. It''s basically impossible to hand over everything. So, in the end, I negotiated with the family to compromise. In the end, the family was willing to come up with the low-level original text of Sanxing Fu Zhuan, and it didn''t include the very popular original text, only the most basic original text of Sanxing Fu Zhuan Big brother Lin, can you accept it? "


    Linghu Xiao put a pamphlet in front of Lin Hao. Looking at Lin Hao, he kept silent.


    "Thank you. I''ll tell you tomorrow." Lin Hao didn''t talk much. He took the pamphlet in Linghu Xiao''s hand.


    Although linghuxiao doesn''t say it, Lin Hao naturally knows how difficult it is to take out the family background. It''s no longer a simple thing. Linghuxiao''s painstaking efforts are quite a lot.


    This is enough.


    Yuwenhu is not Lin Hao. It will take some time to master the original Fu and Zhuan completely. Besides, the low-level Fu and Zhuan of Sanxing is at least powerful enough to ensure that yuwenhu has enough foothold.


    Lin Hao, I owe you a big favor!


    "Didn''t you say there was another bad news?" Lin Hao asked.


    Linghu Xiao scratched his head. "I just finished saying that. I can only get the most basic original Fu Zhuan script in the low level. Isn''t the news bad?"


    Lin Hao


    Is my heart too small?


    Always feel Linghu Xiao out of his family so hard-working?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "By the way, elder Lin, I''ve sent someone out to inquire about the whereabouts of the original script. I believe it won''t take long to get news." Linghu Xiao suddenly thought of something, added a sentence.


    "Please, that''s all right with you." Lin Hao nodded and planned to give the original script to Yu Wenhu.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Lin." Linghu Xiao stops Lin Hao. Lin Hao turns and looks at Linghu Xiao suspiciously.


    Linghu Xiao scratched the back of his head, "elder brother Lin, are you going to Wangcheng recently?"


    "Yes, I''m going to join the refining Association. I heard that many people are going. What''s the matter?"


    Linghu Xiao looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, I have an invitation."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Our family also has an instrument refiner to attend. One of his disciples is an important subordinate of me. When the time comes, elder brother Lin, please help me. That boy is a bit of a jerk..."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Yellow hair, bare arms, blue head..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Image


    In Lin Hao''s mind, there is an image of a yellow haired gangster with bricks on the street.


    However, it seems that this person is very important to Linghu Xiao. Lin Hao also keeps it in mind. This image should not be hard to find.


    "In addition, elder Lin, you must be careful when you go to Wangcheng."


    "What''s the solution?"


    , "Wangcheng, there are many kings at the foot of the heavyland. The three princes are in the middle of Wangcheng. They all have eye liner in the world. Lin big guy, you go to Wangcheng. If they want to come, they will get the news. Then you can''t be too impulsive."


    Linghu Xiao''s words are a little weak, and he looks at Lin Hao tentatively. He tells Lin Hao that he can''t afford to offend him. Linghu Xiao already has a number of words in his heart. Can anyone who dares to cut off situ''s son in public really listen to him?


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it. I''ve been eating fast and worshiping Buddha recently. I won''t get angry easily. Don''t worry." Lin Hao smiles and squints.


    Wang Cheng.


    Lin Hao''s eyes ignited the most exciting war spirit. The Duke was waiting for Bo Zi Nan. All these characters that can''t be seen in zongmen can be seen everywhere in the royal city.


    However, the whole family is moving slowly and keenly like a king.


    There are countless talented people in the Royal City, not to mention the heirs of the Duke''s family, the heirs of some Marquis and earls, who often have talented people. It is the real genius that can compete with countless talents and be outstanding among them.


    Obviously feel Lin Hao speak in the breath are changing, Linghu Xiao heart only cry and smile.


    Sure enough


    It seems that his worry is more than enough. Lin Hao didn''t listen to his words at all. He won''t get angry easily when eating fast and worshiping Buddha. Elder Lin, please be more serious when you lie.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you when I see that yellow boy." Lin Hao pats Ling Hu Xiao on the shoulder and walks to Yu Wenhu''s residence.


    However, today yuwenhu is not in the house, which makes Lin Hao a little surprised.


    Lin Hao casually strolled in the zongmen, but he didn''t see Yu Wenhu, so he gave up and went back to his house.


    After exercising for a while, Lin Hao lay down on the bed and waited for tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    One day''s practice, nothing else.


    Time passed quickly. Today is the time agreed by Lin Hao and Wu Yan.


    Lin Hao went out to yuwenhu''s room and found that yuwenhu was immersed in cultivation, so he left a note. By the way, he also left the original three-star seal script.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how long to go to Wangcheng, but for yuwenhu, Lin Hao is still at ease.


    Now yuwenhu is thinking of training, so he should not be so stupid as to send food back to yuwenhu''s home.


    Lin Hao went straight to the place agreed with Wu Yan.


    But Lin Hao didn''t see it. After Lin Hao left, tears came out of Yu Wenhu''s eyes. He opened his eyes and watched Lin Hao leave.


    He is just like a disabled person. He is cared by Lin Hao. Even his way of cultivation can only be achieved with the help of the eldest brother. Even though he knows Lin Hao''s brotherhood is deep, Yu Wenhu himself feels very guilty.


    Lin Hao owes each sentiment, is the waste general own drag!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are full of determination. The three-star low-level seal characters should be enough to support themselves and have enough self-protection ability.


    Strength and opportunity, yuwenhu like Lin Hao, with their own efforts to fight, even if it is dead, can no longer afford to go on.


    "Boss, you come back now. If you don''t see your brother, we''ll be brothers in the next life. Brother can''t lose your man any more!"


    Yu Wen Hu''s tiger eyes suddenly burst out a kind of firm eyes, even similar to Lin Hao''s resolute to indifferent eyes.


    "Twenty years ago, I became a waste because of you. Today, what will you give me?"


    Yu Wen Hu murmured, and the whole person disappeared in the courtyard without any trace.


    Thousands of miles of clear sky, the sun shot on the body, people feel warm.


    At the moment, in front of a teleportation array, Lin Hao is in place to close his eyes.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to be so punctual, but I''ve been neglecting you." An immortal figure suddenly appeared beside Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and found that today''s Wu Yan looks like a new look.


    Wearing a white robe like an immortal, with two sleeves of Phnom Penh and the unique mark of xuanyangzong, Wu Yan is more like an immortal.


    However, Lin Hao, who has seen the true nature of Wu Yan for a long time, will not be confused by the appearance of this immortal spirit and forget the prototype of Wu Yan.


    "Elder, can you keep a low profile..." Lin Hao pointed to Wu Yan''s glittering four-star smelter token on his waist and covered his face.


    Knowing that you are a four-star craftsman, we can''t play well. Don''t be so high-profile, OK?


    Wu Yan looked down at the token on his waist, but gently shook his head, "this is not the old high-profile, this is the rules of the venue, by the way, Lin Xiaoyou, what about your two-star high-level token?"


    That''s right. Wu Yan is such a reliable person. How can he be willing to be a high-profile publicity person? He''s also very thoughtful.


    Lin Hao didn''t doubt that he was there, so he pretended to look in the space ring, and then he found the long dusty weapon maker''s token from his personal space.


    It''s said that since he got the token, Lin Hao threw it into the space without looking at it, and it didn''t seem to be of any use in xuanyang sect.


    At this moment, Lin Hao has time to take a look at the token.


    On the front of Lin Hao''s smelter''s token are two twinkling stars standing side by side. This time, Lin Hao noticed that under the stars, there are three clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Elder, is this the rank of the craftsman?" Lin Hao asked, pointing to the cloud mark on the token.


    "Yes, one is low-level, two are medium-level, and three are high-level. Take them with you and abide by the rules of the venue." Wu Yan turned around and turned his back to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao took a look at Wu Yan''s token. Under the four shining stars, there were two clouds floating.


    Oh, I''m a good girl. No wonder Wu Yan is so popular in xuanyang sect. A four-star intermediate level weapon refiner is a well-known figure in the whole kingdom.


    "What do you think of this trip?" Wu Yan didn''t turn back, but in his voice Lin Hao always felt a little Wonderful?


    "No opinion, what does the elder want to say?"


    "No, remember our agreement. It''s a great opportunity for you. There are many opportunities under the emperor''s feet. You can do it yourself."


    "Elder, shall we leave now?" Lin Hao is not nonsense, directly asked.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is more anxious than me. Let''s start now." Wu Yan ha ha a smile, then directly toward the transmission array.


    "First of all, you''ll have to pay for the round-trip fare There''s food and medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go up


    ¡­¡­


    The teleportation array is really a magical thing. Today, when the way of array is declining, it can still be preserved so well. It''s an attractive gold absorbing artifact.


    The territory of Cangyuan kingdom is vast, and the major cities and zongmen are far away from each other. There are forests, hills, mountains, wetlands, and various environments in the kingdom. Therefore, the warrior would choose to walk if he didn''t really have Yuanshi or for other purposes. Otherwise, he would generally use the teleportation array instead of walking.


    Unless it''s a deliberate trial, no one wants to meet a fierce beast in the middle of the journey. You should know that the average combat power of monsters in this world is higher than that of human beings, not to mention that heaven and earth love exotic beasts.


    Unless it has a very strong combat organization, few people dare to set foot in the wild.


    Lin Hao out of the transmission array, white light flashing for a long time, full of three minutes, we can see the distance between the King City and xuanyangzong.


    Only when Lin Hao smelled the fresh smell of fireworks did he know that Wang Cheng had arrived.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and found that Wu Yan had been walking ahead, talking to the soldiers who asked.


    Lin Hao squinted and pretended not to wake up.


    "Don''t pretend to be sleeping, Lin Xiaoyou. I''ll leave with you." Wu Yan''s smiling voice came.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Hao laughs. He is always unreasonable and strong.


    Due to the token different from the waist, the two people''s travel accident is smooth, and the soldiers who patrol each other choose to ignore them.


    After all, no one would be stupid enough to collide with a four-star weapon refiner. In this complex Imperial City, people who don''t know what to do will die.


    With Wu Yan, Lin Hao came to a magnificent restaurant. There was a gold plaque on the restaurant with the four characters "World Restaurant" written on it.


    The world restaurant is the biggest restaurant in the whole King City. It is supported by powerful forces. People who come to play are rich or expensive, and few people dare to make trouble here.


    When Lin Hao entered the restaurant, the scenery in front of him brightened his eyes.


    Although it is called a restaurant, the restaurants in this world cover a large area, are exquisitely decorated, are ornate in layout, and are extravagant in materials, which Lin Hao has never seen before. Compared with the restaurants Lin Hao has seen before, they are small and big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    The whole world restaurant, simply on the degree of decoration, is comparable to the palace courtyard.


    It''s a king''s city without humanity. Even a restaurant can be so imposing. Lin Hao nodded to himself.


    Lin Hao didn''t look around like granny Liu. After all, the Yuanshi that Lin Hao owned and consumed is not what normal people can imagine. Maybe even the prince can''t compare with Lin Hao.


    Wu Yan arranged everything, then turned to Lin Hao and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, I still have old friends to meet, so don''t walk here..."


    "Buy ten jin oranges, peel them and see me again!" Lin Hao said casually.


    "Orange?" Wu Yan''s face was muddled, looking at Lin Hao''s look very confused.


    Lin Hao a Zheng, just reaction come over, slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip slip.


    "No, I''m just talking nonsense. Go ahead, elder Wu, and I''ll go out for a walk." Lin Hao laughs and covers up his embarrassment.


    Wu Yan didn''t think much about it, so he left.


    Lin Hao is also a rat who can''t sit still. After wandering around the restaurant, he goes outside.


    When I came to Wangcheng for the first time, I wandered aimlessly on the street of Linhao.


    The royal city is the center of power of the whole Cangyuan kingdom. Many famous families in the Kingdom hope to base their families here. Of course, Sangong bears the brunt.


    The whole royal city is very big, and the outer and inner cities are different.


    The inner city is the residence of the king''s palace. The most noble and powerful king of the whole kingdom is in the palace.


    Lin Hao just wandered to the area where his family was stationed, and then he felt a very nervous sense of surveillance. Although it was calm on the surface, he was afraid that there were dozens of people squatting in the dark, watching in the dark and guarding heavily.


    This is the residence of the family. Naturally, Lin Hao knew that he would not be allowed to enter in his own capacity. Lin Hao was not bored enough to break into the house, so he left.


    The residence of the aristocratic family is still like this, not to mention the inner courtyard of the royal palace.


    Although Lin Hao is very curious about whether the huge aura emanates from the inner city, it seems that the inner court of the whole King City is enveloped in the favor of the aura of heaven and earth.


    It must have been the work of some powerful man, who shrouded the whole Royal City under the spirit gathering array, and the inner city was also called outstanding and prosperous for a long time.


    However, even the family residence is so heavily guarded, you can know that even if it is not close, it will be regarded as an invasion of foreign enemies and shot into a hornet''s nest.


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the royal city is like a tranquilizing needle. No matter how the aristocratic family struggles, how the clan strength is rampant, or how the enemy invaders are rampant, as long as the royal city is not broken in a day, the whole kingdom will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    It is conceivable how powerful the hidden strength of the palace is.


    In the beast god mountain range, in fact, Lin Hao has come into contact with the power of the royal palace. Even the envoys who protect the country are powerful people on the throne. How can they be so powerful when they can control the King City of the powerful people on the throne?


    Lin Hao turned around and left. Wang Cheng, it''s better to be less sociable now.


    , however, the whole Wangcheng is immense, and the power of his eyes is everywhere. Lin Hao wants to be quiet. Obviously, this is impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    At this moment, in the inner courtyard of the Royal Palace, in a huge and splendid hall, a tall man in iron armor is sitting in the first place with a golden sword. His eyes are bright and he is quietly listening to the people''s report.


    "The big prince, Lin Hao, the first hero of xuanyang sect, has officially entered the royal city and has a rest in room 2 on the third floor of Tianxia restaurant. What''s your instruction?" A strong soldier with bright armor and bloody smell knelt down on one knee and asked respectfully.


    The first one is the big prince of Cangyuan kingdom. Cangyuan is overbearing!


    The atmosphere of the temple opened slowly, one of the stagnant time.


    Like the bright black pupil of obsidian, it is shining with awe inspiring spirit. Under the seemingly calm eyes, it is hidden with sharp eyes. When it is matched with a handsome face that is upright, strong and deep like carving, it is even more impressive. It is reminiscent of the tiger rushing to its prey on the Savannah. It is full of danger.


    "White clothes kill Lin Hao? Xuanyangzong is really outstanding. It was only a few years ago that there were demons, but now there are murderers. Unfortunately, born in the clan, it''s not our race after all. "


    Cang yuan''s overbearing voice was deep and deep, but it was like the sound of gold and stone, which was Soul-catching. The overbearing voice alone was enough to make the most stubborn soldiers bow down.


    "This time he came to the royal city to go to the refining Association. Let''s leave him alone for the time being. It''s not too late to make plans if he has any more achievements. "


    Half kneeling soldiers deeply lowered his head, "yes!"


    After the soldiers left, Cang yuan got up, walked slowly in the palace, looked far away and muttered to himself:


    "weapon refining association? Compared with the second younger brother and the third younger brother, they have been informed for a long time. Looking at this picture, are they going to hold still? Well, we''ll have a fight this day. I''ll see how you two fight with me! "


    Cang yuan was so overbearing and arrogant that he left the palace slowly. For him, the palace was just a temporary residence. What he wanted was more than a palace.


    Even in this world where strength is respected, as long as the strength is not yet extraordinary, people who want to survive in the struggle can only rely on various means, and relying on power has become the simplest and most useful means.


    "Jueying, you also go to see this man. After the end of the refining Association, be sure to bring him to see me." Cang yuan''s overbearing thought led him to give orders.


    Suddenly there was a heartless echo, "if not? What should we do? "


    Cang yuan had no waves on his overbearing face, and his voice reverberated in the hall like an iron horse.


    "This man, if I don''t use him, I will kill him!"


    "Yes, sir


    At the moment, Lin Hao does not know that his whereabouts have been completely exposed in everyone''s eyes, and even if he knows, Lin Hao does not make any plans.


    Because Lin Hao is just passing by Wang Cheng, Lin Hao''s idea is to go after getting a sum of money and never stop.


    With Lin Hao''s free personality, he would not like to take part in the fight in the king''s city. He thinks he can''t bear the feeling of being called around.


    Moreover, Lin Hao knows well that although his talent is really worth using, his strength is still a tough injury. In other people''s hands, he can only be regarded as a piece with a little weight on the chessboard.


    A little weight, that is to say, can be abandoned. Lin Hao doesn''t want to become a pawn to protect the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    However, Lin Hao is too lazy to be bothered. He can''t get away from the monitoring when he is in the king''s city. In this case, it''s better to be natural and unrestrained, and keep the same to cope with the changes, in other words.


    It''s time to eat, drink and whore Cough, this can''t go.


    "Dy, come to play, little girl can have 38 hands, and make sure you are comfortable enough to soar ~"


    Lin Hao stepped back awkwardly when he was in the amorous place and his eyes were all white. How could his body be so honest? I can''t do it, but he can''t be crooked.


    Lin Hao is so embarrassed to withdraw from the fireworks lane, toward the pro between the walk.


    As the most prosperous place in the whole kingdom, Wangcheng has a variety of facilities and shops, which should also be the top existence.


    Lin Hao entered the most familiar smelter shop. After all, he came here as a smelter. He wanted to do some business.


    If it wasn''t for the sign hanging outside, Lin Hao almost thought he was not allowed to enter the inner court.


    The door of the whole smelter shop is resplendent and luxurious. In the light and in the dark, you can see the carvings embedded in the materials similar to high-level smelters. It''s also a place with rich style, which is rare in the world.


    Lin Hao finally saw the huge inside information of the King City. Even a place where iron is made is so luxurious. Isn''t it more pompous in other places?


    "Can I help you, master refiner?" A handsome, slender and tall shopkeeper stood in front of Lin Hao with a standard smile.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth twitches obviously. I know that the inside story of Wang Cheng is powerful. But are you serious about taking a martial arts master as a shop boy?


    As if to see the surprise of Lin Hao''s eyes, the shopkeeper smiles and politely says, "I''m a special employee of our shop, because we often need to receive distinguished guests here to show our respect."


    The meaning of dianxiaoer''s words is very clear. In the city of kings, the influence is mottled, and families are enemies to each other. If you want to do a good job in business, you must first do a good job in the scene.


    But Lin Hao didn''t talk much. He asked simply and rudely, "I want to buy Xuanpin''s refining materials. By the way, I''ll borrow Xuanji''s refining room. Do you have any?"


    "Don''t worry. Our shop is the largest one in the royal city. Even the four-star smelter often patronizes it. There are Xuanji smelter rooms. It''s just


    The shop assistant''s face was obviously stagnant, showing an expression of apology.


    "It''s just something. If it''s about Yuanshi, you can rest assured. Besides, I''m also a two-star refining room. A higher refining room is harmless to me."


    Lin Hao thought that he met the assistant who was looking at people in the crack of the door, and he was not happy.


    But the shop assistant lost a smile and quickly explained, "you misunderstood me. You are the distinguished master and VIP of our shop. How can I look down upon you? It''s just because Samsung''s refining room is full now. You may have to wait a few days."


    "Occupied?" Lin Hao frowned. Was it because there were many craftsmen in the royal city at the meeting of the refining Association, and the supply was in short supply?


    "Yes, the five refining rooms in our shop are all occupied. There will be no spare time in a short time." The shop assistant was very polite, but there was a little anger on his face.


    Although Lin Hao is not reconciled, but there is no way, always talk about the order of first come first served.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Lin Hao plans to go to the next refining shop, so he has to take second place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    However, just when Lin Hao was about to leave, he heard a sudden noise behind him, and he could still hear unbridled laughter.


    A group of people came out of the backyard, shoulder to shoulder, with sleepy faces.


    "The refiner of Cangyuan kingdom is really rubbish. What kind of broken stove is that? Even the pots of the people in Qiyuan kingdom are hundreds of times better than them!"


    "That''s not true. It''s well known that the refining level of Cangyuan kingdom is low. Even for the younger generation, there are few refining workers. Even the refining level of the kingdom is excellent. How do you think their refining room will be better? You''re not cooking for us? Ha ha ha ha


    "That''s all right. If you hadn''t followed my master out, we wouldn''t have spent a day in this garbage refining room. If we had time, we might as well listen to Zhong Lian''s lecture on refining methods."


    "Indeed, I don''t know that such a useless chicken rib refining room is still regarded as a treasure by the Cangyuan Kingdom, and everyone is flocking to it. So we have to be merciful! Don''t worry. The shop owners of this refining shop have already promised us these refining rooms. They won''t want to meet this refining room until the end of the association party. Ha ha ha ha


    "Brother Ju, it''s wonderful. I just set up a barbecue rack in the refining room. When the time comes, we''ll all drink together. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s just like this in Cangyuan kingdom. Brother Zhou is clever. Anyway, with the level of Cangyuan Kingdom, isn''t it just for barbecue? Ha ha ha ha! "


    this group of people, laughing and scolding, have no scruples at all. Their voices reverberate in the whole store and resound in everyone''s ears.


    All the people who came and went were people in the process of refining utensils. They were deeply attached to the way of refining utensils. At the moment, they heard the unbridled sarcasm of these people, and all of them were displeased.


    It''s nothing more than sleeping in the refining room, which everyone attaches great importance to. It''s just a slap in the face to take the refining room as a dining place!


    There are many people here waiting to use the refining room. At this moment, they heard the unbridled words of these people, and some people wanted to go, but they were held by their peers.


    "Brother, don''t stop me. I''ve been waiting here for several days. There are only a few three-star refining rooms in the whole King''s city. These HD''s directly occupied them. Is the boss out of his mind?"


    "Calm down, do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t care about Tianwang Laozi. I''m the chief disciple of xueshanzong refining peak. Who am I afraid of?"


    "They are the top talented craftsmen in the whole Qiyuan kingdom. This time, there are several Wuling who accompany them. You can''t afford to offend them. Moreover, the owner behind the shop has put down his words. As a reception place, all the refining rooms are free for them to use without any charge. "


    "The people of Qiyuan kingdom? Hum


    Everyone was silent for a moment. The two kingdoms were equally matched, and no one was afraid of anyone. That''s right. But if you want to challenge Qi Yuanquan''s team of top talent Weapon refiners as a clan, you are definitely looking for your own death, and you will be unlucky with the clan.


    All of them were silent for a moment, so they could only let them ride on their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Even though they were full of indignation, no one dared to offend the team members of a kingdom. You know, the association of alchemists is not a matter between countries.


    In the United States, if you offend the people of Qiyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid you won''t even get the master''s token in the future, and the master will be unable to do anything in it.


    The master''s token, even in the imperial dynasty, is a recognized symbol, and no one is willing to refuse. If you want to get the master''s token, you have to be examined by the association. If you offend the kingdom of Qiyuan, wear shoes, and don''t have much support, a master''s road will be ruined.


    Therefore, people can only choose silence.


    However, their silence does not mean that a grumpy young man will be silent.


    On the contrary, seeing this group of people, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, as if he saw the tiger of prey, and walked slowly to Qiyuan people.


    "Ah, the master, sir Forget it, you can''t blame me for not stopping you. " Shop boy reluctantly show hands, like this only full of blood but no self-knowledge of lengtouqing boy himself see more.


    Anyway, I''ve tried to persuade him, and it''s the end of my duty. Since Lin Hao doesn''t listen, he will learn a lesson when he bumps into the south wall.


    "Well, who is this boy? I''ve known him all these years in Wangcheng. How come I haven''t seen him? "


    "I don''t know. It should be a foreign breed. Looking at the clothes and appearance, it''s a bit like Lin Hao who was popular a while ago. But Lin Hao is a practitioner. He''s a craftsman. It doesn''t matter."


    "Er Xing Lian Qi Shi, why is the brand still blocked? Can''t you see any rank?"


    "Well, it''s good enough to be a two-star weapon refiner at this age. What else do you want? You''re just a two-star low-level weapon refiner. Do you believe it?"


    "Two star low level, looking for dead?"


    They all shook their heads secretly. Lin Hao''s token was blocked by Lin Hao, but they couldn''t see anything. However, as a matter of common sense, at this age, they should regard Lin Hao as a low-level craftsman.


    Of course, even some people have guessed Lin Hao''s identity, but Lin Hao''s rumor rarely has the name of an artificer, and no one has linked this artificer in front of him with the white clothes killing God.


    Lin Hao stood in front of many Qiyuan craftsmen with a lazy face.


    There were about ten Qiyuan craftsmen. Now they were blocked by Lin Hao, and they yelled at each other.


    "How dare you stand in the way of Ben dy? Do you know how noble we are?"


    All Qi Yuan''s craftsmen stare at Lin Hao with an evil look on their faces. However, they seem to notice that Lin Hao''s token, which is half hidden from his waist, is even more ironic.


    "I used to be an instrument refiner, but even my own instrument refiner''s token was hidden. I think it''s just an entry-level waste! Two star low level refiner? "


    "Ha ha, a waste is blocking our way. We are all middle and high-level refiners here. What is his intention to block our way?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not because the refining level of Cangyuan kingdom is too backward. This boy wants to learn from us! Come on, kneel down and kowtow ten times, and I''ll think about it! Ha ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qiyuan people laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Lin Hao didn''t speak, but just looked at the people in front of him faintly, "your refining level is very high?"


    Qiyuan people looked at each other, and they could see the smile in each other''s eyes. Suddenly they burst out laughing with one voice.


    "Is this man a fool? As soon as they came up, they asked if they were very tall? I tell you, we are the craftsmen of Qiyuan kingdom. Do you think our level will be as low as that of your shabby Cangyuan kingdom? "


    "It''s not just a kingdom of rags, it''s a kingdom of waste collection. Let me just say that. The refining level of this rotten kingdom is even worse than that of a stir fryer and a sharpener there! "


    "Ha ha ha! I''m not sure. The title of the two star weapon refiner is also from sharpening the knife! Ha ha ha ha


    Qiyuan all burst into laughter. They didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all. Would a boy who jumped out of the road have a higher level than himself?


    You know, although these Qiyuan craftsmen are not very old, they are all talented craftsmen from all the major forces in China. The lowest craftsmen have the level of two star medium level. They can represent the refining level of the younger generation of the whole Qiyuan kingdom.


    All around them, looking at the young man in white in front of them, shook their heads one after another. If they didn''t have the strength, they had to go up and insult themselves. What''s more, they were still trying to make the whole kingdom dark. It was a shame.


    In people''s eyes, this young man in white is at most the weapon refining disciple of some small forces. He just got angry for a moment, couldn''t control his emotions, and went up to shame himself.


    Someone said in a low voice: "this boy, if you want to lose face, you can lose face. With the reputation of our kingdom, it''s not as good as others. Now it''s better. It''s even more shameful!"


    "Don''t you think you''re still playing the family? This is the younger generation of Qiyuan kingdom. How many people can''t be expected to exist to block their way? Isn''t that boring?"


    "No matter who he is, he will know after suffering."


    "Hey, boy, your mother told you to go home for dinner. Don''t be shameful here!"


    There were whispers from all over the place, for fear that the little-known boy would be humiliated again


    the whispers also spread to all the audience.


    Qiyuan people look at each other and smile. They look down on the ambition of Cangyuan kingdom. Even the people in their own kingdom despise each other. Isn''t it dark on their faces?


    "Boy, did you hear that? They told you to go home for dinner. Don''t get in the way of Dy, be obedient and go home! Ha ha ha


    "Not necessarily. The people in Cangyuan Kingdom have no ambition. Maybe the boy is too scared to walk? Don''t you think so? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "That''s OK. I''m merciful and kick him away, but if I kick the people of Cangyuan Kingdom, I''ll dirty my shoes and have to throw away another pair."


    In the laughter, a lighthearted smelter came forward with a big swing, raised his left leg high, and was about to kick out.


    The people around all shook their heads and lowered their heads. This kick was not Lin Hao alone, but on the face of Cangyuan kingdom.


    It''s all the fault of this boy. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will make us lose face. It''s the cancer of Cangyuan kingdom!


    In Lin Hao''s cold eyes, he is in the cold.


    It seems that we should take two steps first to get rid of the bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    At the moment, the whole space seems to be stagnant. Qi Yuan''s craftsman''s foot has been kicked hard, but Lin Hao seems to be scared, expressionless and motionless.


    People shut their eyes for fear of hurting their faces.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded, as if the general roar of killing pigs lingering in people''s ears, frightening the soul.


    I didn''t expect that this kick was so fierce. A 28 year old boy kicked out a pig''s cry?


    However, when people raised their heads in public, the scene they saw was slightly different from what they had imagined No, it''s the opposite!


    At the moment, the boy in white was still standing in the same place with a cool face. There was no change in his indifference. However, there was a wailing sound at Lin Hao''s feet, and everyone looked at it again.


    Isn''t this the weapon refiner who just tried to kick off Lin Hao!


    At this moment, the frivolous craftsman''s face was twisted into a ball, his face was sweating with pain, and he fell to the ground. The cry came from his mouth.


    After a closer look, they found that the smelter''s left leg was bent forward into a right angle, but it had been broken to the point of distortion!


    The people around looked at each other, no one could reflect what happened just now, but they were speechless.


    "How can this boy be so fierce? There are few people with such great spirit in the king''s city. He is an unknown wild boy who is so violent?"


    "Ah, if he is really a young man, he will commit crimes because he has a little cultivation. He thinks he offended someone, who is the generation of young weapon refiners in Qiyuan kingdom. I''m sure that within three days, the power behind him will be uprooted by the angry weapon refining association!"


    "He''s dead, and he won''t see who he''s offending! I don''t feel good. Let''s go first so that we won''t be affected. "


    No one felt that Lin Hao was fighting for the kingdom of Cangyuan. All he had in mind was schadenfreude.


    Do you think you are strong enough? There are so many three-star craftsmen in the room. Why don''t they challenge Qiyuan craftsmen.


    Another more important reason is that winning this group of Qiyuan craftsmen will not bring any reputation to the family, but will bring endless trouble. No one wants to eat mutton, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, when these Qiyuan craftsmen reacted, they looked at their fallen partners and howled. All of them turned black and yelled:


    "I don''t care if you are really stupid or not, you can''t leave alive today!"


    "Everybody hurry up, don''t talk nonsense with him, I don''t believe that so many of us will be afraid of him!"


    All the craftsmen were angry and wanted to get rid of Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao was not moved at all, looking at the restless Qiyuan craftsmen in front of him.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Hao is a very kind and peace loving man. Today''s affairs are not really caused by Lin Hao.


    Wu Yan''s words sounded in Lin Hao''s ear that day.


    "Father''s revenge! The hatred of subjugation! Lin Hao, listen, offend me to death! Don''t worry, someone from the imperial court is there. Give him a hundred guts, and we xuanyangzong will support you! Have the whole Cangyuan kingdom to support you! Do it, do it


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and threw the pot at ease.


    It''s called taking money and helping people make trouble.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a kind of emotion called making things. Now, it''s time to offend him in death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Everyone looked at Lin Hao surrounded by them, but there was no panic at all. Even a dangerous smile appeared on his face. Everyone felt awe inspiring.


    This kid, can''t be self-knowledge can''t escape, was scared silly?


    A dry weapon refiner surrounded Lin Hao, and everyone''s face was on guard. He stared at Lin Hao for fear that Lin Hao would explode.


    "Are you sure you want to die?" Now Lin Hao is in trouble. He doesn''t think it''s too big. His murderous spirit is blooming.


    In a flash, the whole smelter shop was full of blood, as if the hell opened the door.


    The refiner who surrounded Lin Hao also looked like he was on pins and needles.


    Lin Hao''s strength will not be low even if the generals who have been fighting for a long time are afraid of not being so murderous.


    The craftsmen exchanged their eyes, but they didn''t panic.


    If the weapon refiners of Qiyuan Kingdom dare to come to Cangyuan Kingdom, will they be unprepared?


    Within this range, however, there is another Wuling strongman. As long as the signal crystal in his hand is crushed, he will come in an instant. At that time, no matter what the strength of the young man in front of him is, can he turn the world upside down under the attack of Wuling strongman?


    However, just as Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner was about to take action, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit suddenly disappeared and changed into a harmless face of human beings and animals. He said faintly:


    "I ask you, don''t you say that your weapon refining level is very high?"


    Qiyuan people thought that Lin Hao was going to beg for mercy or procrastinate, but they hummed coldly: "so what, boy, I tell you, you can''t be kind today, treat my master..."


    "Let''s have a gamble. If we lose, we''ll do as we please." Lin Hao''s words had no momentum, as if he was joking with people on the street about the weather.


    However, it was this kind of joking words that shocked everyone on the field. No one expected Lin Hao to say such words.


    What''s the game?


    Different from the random competition without notarization, the weapons used in the competition are all regulated, and even the weapons tested and refined are all a set of forbidden schemes. This scheme is transmitted from the imperial dynasty, and the notarization power is not divided.


    When Lin Hao was unlocking his qualification as a three-star smelter, he was already very interested in this matter, and he just took advantage of it today to make a big profit!


    However, Lin Hao''s words in the public ears, but it seems to be a joke, an ant to shake the elephant''s Arabian Nights!


    "Ha ha ha! What''s he talking about? He''s talking about gambling with us? Is he really scared out of his mind and talking nonsense? "


    "He is really crazy. I thought he was just an ignorant boy, but I didn''t think he was a madman."


    Qi Yuan''s alchemist didn''t expect Lin Hao to say such words. Isn''t it tantamount to seeking death?


    The people around also sighed and shook their heads. They said that they had no eyes to see any more. The boy in white was crazy.


    Who does he think he is, a nobody, wagering against the top young craftsmen in the Qiyuan kingdom?


    This is no longer a matter of self humiliation. It''s a disgrace to our ancestors to teach others a lesson!


    However, Lin Hao is still unmoved, not a bit of repentance, bent on his own way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Lin Hao''s left leg was discounted and the smelter growled: "bet with him! Make a vow to bet with him! I want this boy to suffer the cruelest torture in the world


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and suddenly kicked the weapon refiner, who was still howling at his feet, to the crowd.


    "Ah A shrill to hoarse voice suddenly sounded, for example, just more loud.


    On the other hand, the master was caught by Qiyuan people, and his other leg was too weak to hang down.


    What a cruel and cold-blooded boy, everyone is awed in the heart.


    Lin Hao''s cruel foot convulsed people''s faces. Did the boy really think that he didn''t die fast enough? This kick is absolutely driving me to death.


    Just now there may be a chance to escape. Now it''s a dead end.


    It''s not easy to break the martial arts vow. Basically, as long as you want to live, the content of the gambling must be followed to the end.


    When Lin Hao lost, he was really at the mercy of others.


    Qi Yuan''s weapon refiners caught up with their partners and felt that they could save them. Then many weapon refiners glared at Lin Hao and cursed him.


    Lin Hao didn''t even have a little fear on his face. He still looked at Qiyuan''s craftsmen and said, "Hey, come to gamble. If you lose, you will cut me into pieces, chop me up and feed the dog, or even let me make my own decisions. I don''t care. Don''t dally. Hurry up! Don''t you want to avenge your partner? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the field for a time become silent, all people look at Lin Hao''s eyes, has been indescribable strange.


    This young man, is his brain really bad? You want to cut the dog to death and cry?


    Do you really want to live too long? But it looks young!


    Should be really crazy


    Lin Hao frowned and said to himself, "I''m so sarcastic. Why don''t I take the bait? Am I really so kind?


    Lin Hao suddenly stepped forward, pointed at the broken leg and the cold sweat smelter, and yelled:


    "Hello! Say you! Tell your partner to fight with me, don''t you want to torture me? Don''t you want to avenge yourself? You must hate me very much. Don''t tell your partner to fight with me in a hurry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Lin Hao refused to offend others at the beginning.


    But now he''s addicted, let alone the other party''s first move, and it''s hard to disobey his teacher''s name. That''s why Lin Hao is forced to become a prostitute


    However, the eyes of the people around him are more and more strange, with a hint of understanding, but they have determined that Lin Hao has lost his mind.


    Why hasn''t it worked yet?


    Lin Hao looked at the smelter whose legs had been removed, and asked tentatively, "do you want me to have another foot?"


    ¡­¡­


    This smelter is going crazy. He has a brain pit!


    "Ah!!! Bet with him, fight with him! He''ll give him whatever he asks for. Bet with him! I want to see him pull off his skin, I want to see him eat his flesh! Ah, ah! I''m so angry


    The roar is loud, the anger is endless, and you can feel the madness of collapse.


    Judging from the situation, if Lin Hao is not won today, the weapon refiner will have to go mad.


    However, Lin Hao seems to be very satisfied with the nod, "right, this is decent."


    Lin Hao found out on his first day that he would offend others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Crazy, crazy to the end, crazy to hit Da Luo Jinxian!


    Lin Hao just stood there with his waist akimbo, just short of "yassilare".


    People just feel that Lin Hao''s Manifesto of madness is still echoing in his mind. It''s only three times, but it''s enough to make people directly mad, which makes people admire.


    This time, Qiyuan''s craftsmen finally couldn''t bear it, so someone stood up and said to Lin Hao: "boy, you''re looking for death. I''ll help you. It''s up to me..."


    Before the man finished, Lin Hao just cut coldly, "no, don''t get me wrong, my gambling is not aimed at you..."


    They were interrupted by Lin Hao''s words, but they didn''t know what Lin Hao meant?


    Lin Hao stretched out his index finger and swept slowly from the head of Qiyuan''s weapon refining team to the back of the team. The scope of his index finger was the whole Qiyuan''s weapon refining team.


    Lin Hao said lightly: "I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish."


    The crowd was silly, but Lin Hao''s words were not finished.


    Lin Hao was afraid that people would misinterpret the meaning, and explained faintly:


    "if I want to gamble, I will gamble with all of you. If one person wins me, I will lose! In other words, "


    after a pause, Lin Hao said slowly:


    " I just want to kill all of you here, or be killed by all of you here. "


    After Lin Hao''s words, people in the whole refining shop are buzzing, and the impact of information is too great.


    It''s not only too big, it''s just waves after waves, beating everyone''s heart crazily. Those with bad heart may have been scared to death here long ago!


    Challenge will challenge, at most is a lost heart crazy youth, but this young man is still so crazy, crazy to the kind of crazy!


    I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish?


    It''s the top talent in Qiyuan kingdom. We can foresee that not only the three stars'' talent, but also the talent who may impact a higher level in the future!


    To Lin Hao so despised?


    Is there anything so rampant about gambling?


    As long as one person wins Lin Hao, Lin Hao will give up?


    That is to say, what Lin Hao wants to challenge is the highest level of their whole refining team!


    They don''t know who Lin Hao is, but which of these talents in Qiyuan kingdom is not the most talented young generation among Qiyuan forces?


    Now Lin Hao''s own strength, is it really a mantis arm?


    I just want to kill all of you, or be killed by all of you!


    Lin Hao''s words are still echoing in people''s minds, and some people have been shocked by this rampant to boundless arrogance.


    Scalp numbness!


    It''s really numb. In front of him, he is so modest that he doesn''t know what rampancy is. It can be said that he''s a very good show!


    Lin Hao frowned. Why don''t they move? Am I not strong enough?


    Why don''t you try again?


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he wanted to open his mouth.


    "Enough! Shut up! We''re better than that


    Qiyuan smelter there finally someone pulled out from Lin Hao''s words, angry voice with endless hate.


    They are the best in heaven. Who is not in awe at the middle gate? Even when they come to Cangyuan Kingdom, they also enjoy the highest treatment. Now they give people all kinds of provocations. How can they bear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Lin Hao looked at it again. No, all the faces of Qi Yuan''s craftsmen were already blue. Their faces were as red as red balloons filled with air. Their eyes were more like the blades of swords and spears. In short, they were blown up by air.


    Lin Hao always feels that if he says two more words, he doesn''t need to do it himself, and these people will explode in situ, so they don''t have to do it themselves at all.


    "Come on, what''s your way of gambling?" A craftsman''s voice trembled, and it was obvious that his anger had reached the limit and he could not control it.


    Or would it be more fun to blow them up in the same place?


    Lin Hao denies this idea again, which will lose its original meaning. Wu Yan''s words are to offend the dead, not to die directly. Oh, it''s very difficult


    Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "take out your strongest strength and refine the best weapons. If you can beat me, I will lose."


    Qiyuan people didn''t even think about it, so they said, "OK! You and I will make a vow here! Losers, let the other party deal with! As a result of gambling, if there are weapons of the same level, it will be decided by the Tianding seven colors appraisal method! "


    Tianding seven colors, which is the most credible identification method, is the identification method spread from the imperial dynasty.


    After the weapon is tested, it will automatically judge the best color from orange, red, blue to purple.


    This kind of appraisal method with extremely negative credibility is the most recognized and the highest standard appraisal method of the refining Association at present.


    He put forward the idea that all the Qiyuan craftsmen wanted to let Lin Hao die without turning over.


    "I agree. In this way, I will die without turning over. You think so, don''t you? If I win Well, I have two conditions to make. "


    Lin Hao nodded and agreed. This method was just what he wanted to put forward. Lin Hao was also worried about the cheating of these goods.


    "Don''t say two, one thousand, ten thousand, we''ll promise you! Make a vow, or I''ll kill you now! " Qiyuan people can''t wait to make a threat.


    Am I scared?


    However, Lin Hao did not care about the threat. After all, he was cruel, and the number of strokes was hidden in his heart.


    The two sides made a vow to refine weapons, and finally a formal duel was launched.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re dead, you''re dead! " Qiyuan people laugh wildly, as long as after a while, in front of this crazy boy will crawl under his feet shaking.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Lin Hao felt that they wanted to celebrate in advance.


    The content of this gambling fight is just a crush on one hand.


    Although these Qiyuan craftsmen are all high-level craftsmen in the two stars, their actual strength is completely equal.


    This is because each of the Qiyuan refining team is the best in the same level. They have tested the Tianding seven color method several times, and they have already had a good idea of their own strength.


    No matter what level Lin Hao is, these talents can crush Lin Hao in an all-round way!


    Lin Hao: push your glasses with your middle finger, cover your mouth and smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    When Qiyuan''s craftsmen saw that the gambling oath had been established, their faces were full of abnormal smiles, and their eyes looking at Lin Hao were full of irony and pity.


    "We can think about how to torture this boy first. He just gave me a look. I''m going to dig out his eyes!"


    "My legs are broken by him. I want revenge! I''m going to crush all the bones in his toes, knees and legs. I want him to live like death! Ah


    "Hahaha, you''ve divided it up. I can only cut off his tongue. He''s so crazy. I don''t think he doesn''t want to have a tongue."


    "Don''t keep your hands, do your best to refine! It''s amazing how the talent can offend us before the practice


    Qiyuan everyone said that they really took Lin Hao as a roast pig on the chopping board. Before the competition, they even started to think about how to divide Lin Hao. In the words alone, Lin Hao would be broken into pieces.


    The kingdom of Lin Hao shook his head and sighed that it had been decided to die today.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s vow of gambling is no longer a personal or a certain force''s challenge to Qiyuan''s level of refining tools. The target of Lin Hao''s gambling is the talented craftsmen of the whole Qiyuan Kingdom, which has been upgraded to mutual testing between kingdoms. The humiliation of Cangyuan kingdom can be predicted.


    The achievements of this group of Qiyuan craftsmen at that time should be in the kingdom of Cangyuan, in the king''s city, and in front of the public.


    This face, is really going to lose big!


    Most of the people around hold up their resentment towards Lin Hao. They have already labeled Lin Hao as a national disgrace, and they even have a vague hatred of Lin Hao for schadenfreude.


    Everything is the fault of its own.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, not moved at all, and even added a trace of mystery to his face.


    It seems that these young men are very confident, and the export is still so aggressive. It''s OK. Lin Hao will start later, and he won''t think about it.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start!" Lin Hao said, as if a dead thug urging the executioner to chop his head, which made him sad.


    "I hope you will continue to be so arrogant in the future. Let''s go!"


    Seeing this group of craftsmen, they are going to the backyard.


    "Wait!" Lin Hao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the crowd.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy!" Qiyuan people sneer and turn around, now beg for mercy, death is more miserable!


    "No, I want to say, I want a Samsung refining room. Anyway, it''s a waste for you." Lin Hao seems to be stating a fact. After all, according to their own words, they don''t shit in the Samsung refining room. It''s better to let Lin Hao come.


    Qiyuan people were a little angry, but thinking that Lin Hao would be miserable soon, they were relieved and compassionate for a moment, "how about a room for you? Give you ten, a hundred, can you turn the world upside down? Remember what you''re saying now, and then you''ll know what life is like to die! "


    All the craftsmen Hula to the back yard. The craftsmen began to refine the utensils, and everything couldn''t stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The first smelter walked into the second grade smelter''s room, his eyes shining with confidence, and his mouth smiling with disdain. "Lao Tzu has already stepped into the rank of two stars long ago, and the lowest work also has yellow quality. This time, it''s just the chance for me to become famous in front of the world!"


    The second smelter was domineering and arrogant. "Is it worth my attention to just a little waste? But it''s good. It''s time to take out my cards. Hum, if they know that I''m a Samsung smelter, I don''t know how shocked I will look. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    In the eyes of the third smelter, he was angry, and there was a flicker of unwillingness, "Zhong Ling, you take the chief throne of my smelter peak, and I will take it back step by step! Today is the time when your reputation has been trampled down by me


    No. 4, refining master


    All the Qiyuan craftsmen had their own plans. This gamble was not so much a sanction against Lin Hao as a secret contest between them.


    If you can find out the details of each other, you can instantly kill two birds with one stone in the face of the kingdom of Cangyuan. As for punishing Lin Hao, it''s just by the way. Qi Yuan''s weapon refiners don''t fight with iron.


    Lin Hao is also lazy to speculate what they think in their hearts. He only knows that he is a little careful now.


    Lin Hao entered the Sanxing smelter room, which was as hot as magma, but it was not comparable to the two-star smelter room.


    All kinds of furnaces, all kinds of wonderful tools, and dazzling stone platforms. If Lin Hao had not had information about these things in his mind, ordinary people would have been dazzled here.


    Every avenue has its own profundity, which is enough for practitioners to spend their whole life to pursue, and the way of refining utensils is no exception.


    If you want to improve a level, you need more than that.


    Material analysis, all kinds of techniques, bonus of foreign objects, and favorable time, place and people can make a normal weapon. Therefore, ordinary weapon refiners are cautious and make progress step by step, but half of the success rate is a gift.


    However, the success rate of refining will be a little higher with the help of certain foreign materials, but the cost will also increase sharply. No one in ordinary refineries is stupid enough to make a loss.


    Lin Hao just saw that the refining materials sold by these craftsmen contained something that could improve the success rate. I''m afraid he didn''t say no to them, but he was very honest.


    At least, these ten or so craftsmen are at least at their level.


    So now the question is?


    What kind of strength should I use to stabilize them without exposing my own strength?


    How sad


    Lin Hao is a little sad. Because of his powerful membership bonus, Lin Hao''s weapon refining Deputy can improve the quality of weapons at will. What he needs is only the increased cost and refining time.


    In other words, with Lin Hao''s ability now, it is easy to produce the highest quality purple Xuanpin low-level weapon, which does not contain water.


    But if some of Qiyuan''s craftsmen are clumsy and break through Samsung''s low level, isn''t Lin Hao going to roll over?


    Lin Hao shakes his head. The car can''t be overturned. It''s a gambler''s pledge. Even if it''s a member of Huang Zuan, he has to pay for breach of contract.


    This is the only way, alas


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Two dogs, charge money!"


    But in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao''s one million yuan stone disappeared, replaced by the Samsung middle rank ranks that lit up on the page of deputy director of refining equipment.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the money would be used in the end. I thought it could be used as a coffin."


    This page, Lin Hao shook his head.


    Different from the two star refining page, Samsung refining page has many wonderful options, among which improving quality is the most eye-catching one. As for other additions, Lin Hao doesn''t need to pay attention to for the moment.


    The biggest difference is that there is a limit on the number of refiners.


    "At present, there are at most two daily refiners, and the maximum monthly quantity of refiners can''t exceed ten. You can unlock more by charging money..."


    Lin Hao talks, but he doesn''t get entangled.


    Compared with the two-star smelter, the three-star smelter involves a huge number of projects, not counting the success rate. The smelter is like a robot, and can smelt no more than three or five pieces in a month. If you count the success rate, it will be even lower.


    Therefore, in ordinary times, the smelter will smelt a lot of materials in advance, and will not really start to smelt the utensils until it needs to be really finished.


    The smelters will also communicate with each other about whether they have smelted or not. Even if a Samsung smelter goes to buy the smelted materials, no one will care about you, as long as you can use them.


    Qiyuan smelter will use the melted materials, so the refining time will not be ten days and a half months.


    Of course, no one is stupid enough to use materials beyond his own scope. It''s one thing whether he can succeed or not. If he blows up the furnace and takes his life into it, he will be really famous.


    And Lin Hao is different, as long as there are materials, whenever you come, or the old way, pot stew.


    Lin Hao put Samsung''s low-grade materials into the pot and turned on the fire. He didn''t even look at them. He just stirred them up once in a while.


    Anyway, Lin Hao doesn''t need to be forced like an ordinary weapon refiner. If he wants to refine a weapon, he has to prepare it for ten days and a half months. As long as he doesn''t exceed the quantity, he can refine it at will.


    Fortunately, before he came here, Lin Hao used various ways to sell himself to get some yuan stones, so he bought some materials for a rainy day.


    Ordinary low-grade materials cost 70000 yuan and 80000 yuan. It''s not the material that has been melted. If Lin Hao didn''t have the title of "wanbaoge", he would not have gone bankrupt instantly.


    Lin Hao''s materials include two points for each of the lower and middle levels, but there are not many. Just in case, Lin Hao almost sold his kidney to the treasure house.


    "If there are too many of them, I''ll refine them by the way, and exchange them for some yuan stones to defend myself. If you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. I really don''t know how these refiners endure this boring torment? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t have a pain in his back when he stands and talks. Anyway, he just can''t understand the pain of non members.


    "Well, let''s refine one lower and one middle level, and then act according to the situation..."


    Thinking about it, Lin Hao took out the medium level materials, and just as he wanted to put them into the pot to stew, he suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have something good I forgot to use The magic fire


    Lin seemed to think of something, a flash of light, then suddenly remembered that he seemed to forget this stubble.


    Yellow diamond member gift package, refining magic fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Lin Hao opened the Deputy page, and then click the "list of existing fire tools", and found that the fire tools were lying in it.


    The gift from the system should not be so bad, right?


    Lin Hao with uneasy mood, lit the fire, fire information instantly appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    "The ancient spirit wildfire is a powerful weapon fire preserved in the ancient times. It can refine the skeleton of demon beast into weapons and enhance the spirit of weapons. The limits of use depend on strength. "


    It''s too simple to give a simple introduction, but Lin Hao frowns.


    Monster bones can also be used as refining materials. Can''t you sell money by hunting animals?


    However, if you look at the detailed explanation carefully, you can only fill in the weapon spirit in the completed weapons. The materials that should be spent should not be less


    But Lin Hao knows something about weapons and spirituality.


    In this mysterious and wonderful world, the way of refining weapons is also the main road. It is said that the magic weapon can even form its own human shape, break through cultivation, and become extremely powerful.


    What is needed is the spirit of weapons. However, this thing does not appear in the three-star weapon making circle. At least it needs to reach the four-star realm to be able to have contact. However, it is only limited to the skin, and it still depends on personal talent to understand.


    And the weapon with spirit is very terrible, because the weapon with spirit can connect blood!


    If the weapon spirit can match the blood, the cultivator''s strength will also rise. The higher the level, the more terrifying!


    Just like Wang he''s long sword that Xuanjiu didn''t give to Fengmen crane, it was a long sword with spirit, and it was also a long sword that matched the blood of Fengmen family. Therefore, even if it was just a xuanjue weapon, it was also listed as a treasure by the whole Fengmen family.


    With spiritual weapons, even a lower level weapon has a value far beyond the value of the original level, which is extremely precious, even the medium-level weapons have no comparability.


    Lin Hao understood the wonderful use of this thing, and was very excited for a moment. Is this too special and terrible?


    Lin Hao thought of crossing the spirit for Longyin sword for the first time, but he found that he was a little embarrassed when he opened the interface. It was not that he was not qualified to cross the spirit, but because


    "At present, there is no suitable material. Longyin Jiandu spirit needs monster bones and exotic animal bones with dragon blood. Please gather all the materials before refining."


    That is to say, the Dragon chanting sword can cross the spirit!


    Lin Hao''s heart thumped. The infinite growth of Longyin sword as an artifact is abnormal enough, and now it can survive!


    Ancient spirit wildfire, so terrible!


    But Lin Hao was still excited. What he should think about now is how to deal with this medium level weapon.


    In order to prevent Qiyuan weapon refiners from having super black horses, Lin Hao carefully wants to refine two weapons. One is a purple quality two star low-level weapon that has been stewed in the pot.


    But this second one


    Just knowing the function of the ancient spirit wildfire, Lin Hao was fascinated.


    Why don''t you try?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of excited light, just like pig Bajie who knows Chang''e is taking a bath. His heart itches and he always wants to have one.


    Do it! What the hell!


    At this time, marshal Tianpeng made up his mind that even if he was banished to the world, he had to be cool first. It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony!


    At the moment, Lin Hao has made up his mind to join hands for the future dragon chanting sword crossing spirit.


    Canggou: you pressed it. Do you need so much consciousness to use fire? The metaphor is quite appropriate. Marshal Tianpeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    After thinking about it, Lin Hao began to prepare for the first problem.


    What kind of monster skeleton do you want?


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows and thoughts


    It seems that the monster on his body is the egg. It seems that he hasn''t given it to Yu Wenhu. Lin Hao has a bold idea in an instant!


    Why don''t you knock the eggshell open and ask the wolf to borrow two bones? Anyway, bones can grow again in eggs.


    It''s not right. It''s a three-star monster egg, and wolf''s bone is not sure how soft it is. Don''t soften it with weapons at that time. That''s embarrassing.


    Or, call out the wolf, ask it to borrow bones, exotic bones, a top ten!


    One is that there is no stone on the body. The other is that the strange beast summoned by the classic of mountains and seas does not seem to be a real entity. The body can not be used by me.


    Ah, it''s not like there''s another dog. It''s like


    "Young man, put away your bold ideas, otherwise I don''t mind letting you try to feel GRD."


    Canggou''s words suddenly rang out in Lin Hao''s mind, and instantly made Lin Hao''s hair stand up. Is it so terrible?


    Lin Hao can only be honest. He can turn around in his personal space. In such a big space, he can fly like a bird.


    Finally, like a thread leading the way of garbage collection, Lin Hao finally found something suitable after his inhuman process of garbage collection.


    "Hidden snake bone, second grade medium level monster material. It''s useless. It can be called Goubuli. "


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows. Isn''t it the Royal beast gate that attacks him on an isolated island? Did he forget to lose the bone after the snake was stewed?


    Some of Lin Hao''s bones were picked up, but some of them didn''t want to understand why he was able to put such things in his personal space?


    I think only Canggou, a kind of creature that gnaws bones for a living, will collect it.


    Canggou


    Lin Hao succeeded in throwing the pot without any obstacles in his heart. Holding the snake bone, he frowned and said, "it''s a bit dirty. I really want to throw it away Forget it, I can''t find anything better. Anyway, it''s easy to refine. Even if it''s a piece of garbage, I''ll recognize it. Anyway, no one can surpass the purple quality in quality, right


    Then Lin Hao began to stew snake soup with his own hands


    After ten minutes of waiting time, Lin Hao finally materialized the ancient spirit wildfire. At this time, Lin Hao experienced the strangeness of fire.


    This group of ancient spirit wildfire is an eye opener for Lin Hao.


    Gu Ling waste fire is a kind of fire, but it''s not like the fire in the room.


    At the moment, this group of wildfire floats in Lin Hao''s hands, but it is like the fine sand in the long river of precipitation and years, quietly in Lin Hao''s hands, without any jump, just like the stagnant sand yellow flame.


    However, knowing the fame of the ancient spirit wildfire, Lin Hao did not underestimate the flame in his hand.


    Lin Hao held his breath and slowly injected Qi into it.


    Qihuo is the most pure and true divine fire between heaven and earth. No matter what level of qihuo is, it is a powerful divine fire that all the craftsmen rush for. Who is lucky to see the existence of qihuo at the level of Kingdom?


    Lin Hao''s words are so rich that he doesn''t even want to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After Lin Hao injected Qi, the fire suddenly became restless like the fine sand at the bottom of the river.


    This is a fire that has survived from the ancient times. In the ancient times, the monsters in heaven and earth are the main characters. This group of fire, which can melt the bones of monsters, is naturally not a simple thing.


    Because it was given by a powerful charging system, it naturally had to be subordinated to the obscene power of Huang Zuan''s members. Therefore, Lin Hao didn''t feel any antipathy and didn''t need to accept it.


    However, after the ancient spirit wildfire was activated, the momentum spread out in an instant almost scattered Lin Hao''s mind.


    For a moment, the whole refining room was filled with a kind of wild and ancient, heavy and dry air, which made Lin Hao feel as if he was in the time when monsters moved mountains to fill the sea and other beasts broke the mountain pillars.


    Lin Hao read the meditation formula several times before dispelling the fear of the past and starting to control the fire.


    Just for a moment, Lin Hao felt as if his body had been hollowed out


    This consumption speed is too fast. Even the true Qi of my martial arts master can obviously feel swallowed by a whale?


    There was no time to be shocked. Lin Hao quickly drove the fire to wrap the snake bone.


    At the time of touching the snake bones, the ancient spirit wildfire seems to be alive in an instant. It just points to one side and instantly puts the whole bone into the fire.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the wildfire touched, the snake bone was as if it had come to life, but it was painful to come to life.


    In the jumping wildfire, there is a black virtual shadow like a snake twisting wildly, just like a real snake being scalded.


    Is there anything in this nearly rotten snake bone? Or is this the wonder of the ancient spirit wildfire, even among the stewed snake bones?


    Lin Hao keeps a neutral attitude towards these two wonderful ideas. No matter what, he still has to say on the surface that the power of fire is so terrible.


    In the wildfire, the snake suddenly turns its fangs to Lin Hao. It suddenly turns its body around and prepares to attack. It seems to recognize that Lin Hao is the one who made him suffer.


    The snake''s soul feeds back?


    Lin Hao''s arrogance flashed in his eyes. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth, and he said, "snake, I''m not afraid of you before you. Do you want to make trouble after you die? Come on! If you and I fight again, the dead things will be useless to me... "


    Soul eating back, good CJ!


    Lin Hao has long wanted to read the lines that are very second in middle school, but also very domineering. The normal protagonists have to be very strong at this time, then fight with the ghost for 300 rounds at the soul level, and finally accept them by chance. Isn''t that much better?


    However, Lin Hao''s play is obviously wrong.


    As soon as the snake shadow was coiled up, even the snake''s mouth was just unfolding slowly, showing its fangs, suddenly the wildfire leaped, and then


    The snake shadow has disappeared, and the snake bone has been refined


    As if laughing at Lin Hao''s middle two, the wildfire sways for a moment, returns to a stagnant state, and returns to Lin Hao''s body, leaving only the embarrassed Lin Hao. Lin Hao, who has just adjusted his momentum, suddenly looks like a ball of thanks.


    Lin Hao curled his lips, "it''s not the wildfire that should accompany me in acting. How can there be no drama? It''s a pity that a good chance is missing. "


    For the first time, I succeeded without any suspense, though it was an embarrassing ending


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    The time of refining snake spirit by ancient spirit wildfire is very short, which is less than five seconds in total. However, Lin Hao obviously feels that the real Qi in his body has been taken away madly, leaving less than 10% of the real Qi.


    Lin Hao can''t help but say that this fire is too terrible. You know, Lin Hao''s quality of true Qi is much better than that of practitioners of the same level, but it only took less than five seconds to empty it?


    This is just the skeleton of the second grade refining monster. If it''s replaced by a powerful monster with dragon blood, then Lin Hao can''t be sucked into the human body?


    It seems that it''s better not to be too hasty about the advancement of Longyin sword. Lin Hao has a lingering fear.


    However, the power of the ancient spirit wildfire did not disappoint Lin Hao at all.


    Looking at this solid air mass in his hand, Lin Hao looked forward to it.


    Without more words, Lin Hao put the refined monster skeleton into a special container and put his eyes on the big pot.


    After a while, the sound of boiling water came from the big pot. Lin Hao knew that the two weapons were ripe.


    Lin Hao takes out two huge models from the Deputy page. One is a huge model like a sword, and the other is a model like a knife. Lin Hao attaches the two models to the side of the cauldron, and the cooked weapons are always picked up with a spoon.


    As soon as the two models came into contact with the cauldron, two red iron streams like magma came out of the cauldron and poured directly into the two models from the bottom of the cauldron, which was very strange.


    The molten iron flows backwards. Fortunately Newton was cremated. Otherwise, in this world, the coffin would have been broken long ago.


    These two models can only be used by the Yellow Diamond members. When refining the tools, the ordinary refiners need to wrap the real Qi into the weapon prototype, or use other special methods to concentrate on the operation for at least one hour. The Yellow Diamond members don''t need them at all. The two models will be automatically speeded up, cooled, polished and polished


    Lin Hao has long been used to the privilege of membership, and the principle of privilege goes deep into the hearts of the people. At the moment, Lin Hao just needs to wait quietly for the weapon to take shape.


    When both of them are stable, it''s like knocking out the clods to call Huaji. Lin Hao has removed two model shells, and there are two magic weapons lying on the ground.


    Lin Hao looked at it a few times and found that this Dao was a weapon of Xuanpin''s low-level purple quality, while the other was a sword of Xuanpin''s medium level purple quality.


    Lin Hao picked up the sword and poured the liquid in his hand directly on the sword. At the moment of contact, the snake soul seemed to be resisting the absorption of the sword and writhing in the groove.


    But it seems that the snake spirit is too fragile. After struggling for a while, he inhaled the sword Qi.


    In a flash, the sword was filled with black like ink. It seemed that there was a dark air flowing on it. The breath was very mysterious. Looking at the introduction, it was very different.


    "I don''t know the famous sword. It''s of medium rank and purple quality. The snake spirit has entered the hiding breath. It initially has the hiding breath characteristic. It has the function of triggering the hiding breath when used at dark night. "


    Abuse!


    Lin Hao eyebrows up, even if it is to take out the bones to cross the spirit, unexpectedly also can appear such a powerful role, almost even Lin Hao are moved.


    Du Ling, it''s like cheating.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of dangerous light. Now, it''s time to see the masterpiece of Qi Yuan''s talented craftsman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    There are still many people in the refining shop. Anyway, the practitioners have a long life, and they are not in a hurry. Everyone is happy to see the excitement.


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise in the hall, because the long farce was finally coming to an end.


    All of a sudden, someone ran out of the gate of the backyard, shouting excitedly:


    "out, out! It seems to be Qi Yuan''s refiner! "


    "I don''t want to admit it, but their refining speed is not slow. At least I''m not as fast as they are."


    "I don''t know what level they can make. After all, this gathering of talented craftsmen was held in our king''s city. Now we can know in advance."


    "Anyway, all I know is that the crazy fool in white will die today. The Qiyuan weapon refiner has basically come out, but he is the only one left."


    At the moment, in the hall, all Qiyuan''s craftsmen were red faced. Half of them were heated by the high temperature of the refining room, and the other half were excited.


    After a long time of refining, these Qiyuan craftsmen tried their best, even used some excellent materials, and the results were much higher than the usual level.


    Qi Yuan''s craftsmen flatter each other, praise each other openly and belittle each other secretly.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t know what you''ve got this time. I have to be ashamed first. When I was refining the utensils, I had a feeling that I refined a kind of material again and turned it into a material of the highest quality. I''m afraid I''ll be a little better this time. Ha ha ha


    "Brother Feng is joking. At that time, I was still in the process of refining weapons. I added a hundred million year old Kaiming sand and white wood stone. Even I was a little surprised by the final martial arts. Later, brother Feng will treat me. Ha ha ha! Isn''t this brother Feng? How''s your harvest? "


    "Brother Feng, I just broke through."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qiyuan craftsmen had a good conversation, and they were all showing off their gains. But no one wanted to show off their masterpieces first, just to surprise the audience.


    In their hearts, there was only a secret contest between them. As for Lin Hao''s gambling fight, it was just a little bit more than expected.


    After a while, someone in Qiyuan mentioned Lin Hao.


    "Who''s that? Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "What do you think will happen when a two-star smelter enters the three-star smelter room? In my opinion, he has long been refined by the temperature of the Samsung refining room, and now there should be only a pile of bones left. "


    "I think so, but it''s almost two hours since the gambling. If he doesn''t come out again, he will only die in violation of the oath, and we don''t have to do it."


    "We don''t care about that mole ant, brother Feng, brother Feng. I heard that you all have harvest. Can you open my eyes?"


    "Yes, we''ll invite the worst! Ha ha ha ha


    Just when all the Qiyuan refiners wanted to ignore Lin Hao, a figure in white came slowly from the backyard. Before they arrived, the voice came first.


    "Everyone just waited. I just finished painting the pot. I don''t know if it''s too late?"


    Lin Hao''s face was calm, and he came out of the backyard slowly with a leisurely languidness.


    The consumed Qi has recovered completely under the talent bonus of the demon peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    All of a sudden, they looked back and saw that Lin Hao came out of the three-star refining room unharmed. It was a little suspicious.


    Qi Yuan''s man looked coldly at Lin Hao, whistled and sneered:


    "Oh, this waste can still stand up. Is it that the refining room didn''t fire at all? Ha ha ha ha ha


    People burst out laughing. A two-star low-level smelter wants to survive in the three-star smelter room, which is the only way to survive.


    Lin Hao lightly came over, not happy not angry, face calm as water, "remember your whistle, later some you blow."


    No one understands Lin Hao''s meaning, or it''s just not worth the same. Do you still think that you can win so many Qiyuan as a gifted craftsman?


    Qi Yuan''s people are not shy or angry, and look relaxed. After all, Lin Hao is dead in their eyes.


    "Well, let''s cut the crap, and let me kick off your death!" Qiyuan, a man with a strong back came out and glanced at Lin Hao with disdainful eyes.


    Here''s the moment!


    All the people in the hall gathered together to watch Feng Xiong attentively. Wang Guoqiang, the great talent of Qiyuan, finally wants to show his incomparable talent of refining weapons?


    Feng Feng''s eyes are full of contempt and arrogance. In the field of weapon refining, what he looks at is talent!


    "Despicable Cangyuan trash, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This weapon will bring me a lifetime of fame! Come out, Falcon


    Feng''s words were very passionate, showing pride and Prejudice incisively and vividly. However, a long bow with black body and various patterns appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    It''s as cold as the wind on the long bow. It seems that there is an eagle''s head embedded on the top of the long bow. It looks very evil. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    Feng Feng looked around, raised his chin, and hummed coldly: "the Falcon in the sky is made by me by imitating the spiritual weapons. Whether it is made of materials or refining techniques, it is close to the direction of yin and cold. In addition to not containing the spirit, this long bow is worthy of..."


    Feng fierce mouth coldly raised, suddenly a little transparent liquid shot to the long bow.


    This liquid looks crystal clear and transparent, but it seems colorful and extraordinary when it comes to people''s eyes.


    People present naturally recognize what it is. It''s a special rainbow liquid for Tianding seven color identification method!


    At the moment when Xianling rainbow liquid touched the longbow, a sharp momentum flashed across the hall, mysterious and mysterious. This is the precursor of the way of heaven and earth to identify the quality of longbow.


    All of the people are staring at the long bow and want to know what the quality of the long bow is.


    But in a few seconds, suddenly there was a brilliant light blooming from the Falcon in the sky. It was printed on all faces and the shock on all faces.


    Purple Guanghua, is the highest quality purple Guanghua!


    Feng fierce refining, turned out to be a yellow high-level, purple quality bow!


    "This long bow is worthy of being the king of yellow ware!"


    Huaguang blooms the most dazzling brilliance between heaven and earth, which envelops fengxiong, and further sets off fengxiong''s body like a demon. The brilliance of genius makes people blind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    This dazzling purple brilliance, as if in CJ with all people''s nerves, yellow goods high-level purple weapons, and when what a powerful weapon!


    The four of them were scared. They didn''t expect that Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner would be so brilliant. This is already the genius among the geniuses!


    "Although I''m Cangyuan''s three star weapon refiner, I haven''t made such high-quality weapons in my middle age. Is that the gap between genius and me? You can''t admit defeat. "


    "How dazzling! Is this your real level, brother Feng? I''m ashamed of my brother. I''m willing to bow down! "


    "Well, I should have thought of brother Feng. You have a good idea of occupying the Sanxing refining room. You are sure to win, but I didn''t expect that I can''t prevent you. I installed a beautiful pen for you!"


    People marvel. This is a genius. This is just a young craftsman who can make such a powerful bow. If he grows up, how can he do it?


    Bathed in the purple light, enjoying the praise and exclamation of all people, Feng Feng did not hide his pride and arrogance. He stood in the same place with his toes high and arrogant. His contemptuous eyes swept everyone, including the boy in white who was humble and speechless.


    "Who can beat me! I asked, who can win me! Ha ha ha ha


    Feng fierce arrogant smile, like a peerless overlord Ling Tianao smile.


    He is qualified to laugh, because this is the world of strength. He is a two-star refiner who can refine high-level purple quality. No matter where he goes, he will be praised by all the stars, and the world will revolve around him!


    Qiyuan people''s faces are not willing, but there are few people who dare to look at each other. You are strong, you can be crazy!


    The purple light dissipated slowly, and the shock of the people still hung on their faces.


    Feng Feng stood up in front of the people: "brother Feng, brother Feng It''s your turn to show me. "


    Qiyuan''s craftsmen didn''t refuse. After all, no matter how fierce Feng was, he was also a member of Qiyuan kingdom. He slapped himself in the face, but he slapped everyone in Cangyuan kingdom ten times and a hundred times.


    Then another refiner came forward and said slowly, "I didn''t expect brother Feng to have made such progress. I thought I was going to surpass you today. It''s a pity..."


    A big and majestic axe appeared in his hand. The moment the rainbow drops on, a blue light blooms.


    Huangpin high level, blue quality weapon!


    Everyone''s face can''t help but stagnate again. Unexpectedly, there is another super genius in Qiyuan, the high-level yellow ware of blue quality, which is only inferior to the fierce long sky Falcon!


    "It''s a pity that it''s a little inferior, and it can only serve as a model for the weapon refiners in the Cangyuan kingdom. Maybe all the weapon refiners in their palace will be willing to be inferior, that''s all. Ha ha ha ha


    Although he was very modest in his mouth, the arrogance on his face was not inferior to that of Feng fierce. After all, the quality of blue was almost the ultimate. He was crazy and reasonable!


    The people in the hall turned black. They didn''t expect that they would directly start to ridicule the whole Cangyuan Kingdom''s weapon refiners.


    But there is no one to refute. The two weapons are still there, showing the most powerful strength of the two star weapon refiners. No one in Cangyuan has the ability to refute!


    Strength is dignity. No matter which road it is, it must follow the rules.


    Now, the kingdom of Cangyuan is faced with an extremely embarrassing situation. No one has the courage, no one has the ability, and no one has the right to refute them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    After showing off by Qiyuan''s weapon refiners, the atmosphere in the field became white hot, and the rest of the weapon refiners showed their most powerful strength.


    Huangpin middle level, blue quality spear!


    Green sword, high quality!


    Huangpin middle level, blue quality broadsword!


    ¡­¡­


    With Qiyuan''s master gradually showing his edge, everyone''s eyes were dazzled.


    Every weapon in the world is full of colors, which is the level of the young talent of Qiyuan kingdom!


    This Guanghua is shocking!


    By the time Qiyuan''s craftsmen had finished their work, all the craftsmen were relieved, and there was no doubt about the outcome.


    Qi Yuan''s works are of the lowest green quality of huangpin, and the highest is the long bow of huangpin with high purple quality. Facing such a strong lineup, Lin Hao is sure to lose!


    In the hall, all the faces of Cangyuan kingdom were very gloomy, and no one wanted to speak.


    Qi Yuan Kingdom''s lineup is too strong. It''s no longer a simple crush. Lin Hao''s match with countless Qi Yuan talents is like a mayfly shaking a tree. Do you want to win?


    Cangyuan people can''t refute and can''t vent, so they have to pour their resentment on Lin Hao. After all, it''s all caused by Lin Hao. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, how could Qiyuan people have such a good opportunity so easily?


    At the moment, in the face of the colorful weapons, Lin Hao''s face has not changed at all. The clouds are light and the wind is calm. It seems that everything in his eyes is just the gravel on the roadside, which can not shake Lin Hao''s mood.


    However, Lin Hao''s performance has made Cangyuan''s people not to fight. When will this waste be loaded!


    In the hall, some people could not bear to drink and scold.


    "Shame, when are you going to put it on! If you can''t take out the refined weapons, you should give your life to others. It''s a shame for the Chinese to live


    "Don''t say it. Someone said it in Qiyuan just now? The boy probably fell asleep in the Sanxing refining room. Where did he get the weapon? He doesn''t know how to refine weapons at all


    "Waste, go to hell, don''t lose face here! I''ll bet if he wins, I''ll cut my tongue and make amends for him! "


    Lin Hao''s calmness, in all people''s eyes, is guilty, and all this is caused by Lin Hao, Lin Hao will naturally become the target of public criticism.


    Qiyuan people see that even the people in Cangyuan state are mocking their own country''s weapon refiners, and they even smile. It''s ridiculous!


    However, this is the reality, the reality of naked, no strength, where there is no qualification to win respect!


    "Aren''t you going to take something out yet? Don''t you think you can escape the death penalty? I declare that you have lost the gambling fight. I want you to decide for yourself now! "


    The weapon refiner, whose legs were removed by Lin Hao, roared wildly on the ground, and his face was almost crazy.


    Before all the high-quality yellow wares are included, can Lin Hao, a two-star craftsman, still win!


    Even if Lin Hao takes out the purple quality yellow weapon, he will die!


    Even if Lin Hao doesn''t take out the refined weapon, the gamble will be known by the discerning eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Almost everyone is waiting for Lin Hao to make a fool of himself. At this moment, this gambling fight has become a gambling fight between Lin Hao and everyone on the field.


    "Now the result of gambling has come out. According to the oath, I want you to smash your legs first, and then


    The disabled Qi Yuan weapon smelter still roared wildly on the ground, barked wildly, and forced Lin Hao to commit suicide.


    "Noisy!" Lin Hao gave a cold drink.


    However, what happens next second is unexpected to everyone.


    Suddenly!


    A burst of fierce murderous gas suddenly burst out from Lin Hao, and a purple electric light shot out from Lin Hao, just like a thunder in the hall. No one could react.


    The purple electric light suddenly hit the growling smelter on the ground.


    "Ah


    The surging electric light instantly engulfed the smelter, but in a moment, the smelter lost his life completely and became a real coke. Only the faint flashing electric light complained about the sudden death.


    Everyone was scared by the sudden killing. Lin Hao started to kill!


    "Do it!"


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ve finally started, haven''t I?"


    "I knew that he was guilty. He thought he would die anyway. Now he wants to struggle.


    However, Qi Yuan''s weapon refiners just looked at Lin Hao on guard and said coldly, "I knew you wouldn''t do it obediently. We''ve already had a back hand! Just now in the gambling fight oath, the loser cannot attack the winner. Breaking the vow of gambling and fighting, you want to survive, huh! Don''t you think you can get rid of the bondage of gambling oath by being reckless? "


    This is a good thing


    Everyone didn''t expect that Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner would have such a plan in advance. Then Lin Hao, who attacks Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner, is going to


    "Three


    Qi Yuan''s master of refining utensils counted down with one voice. Everyone focused on Lin Hao, waiting for death.


    But Lin Hao seems to be scared in the same place, even the expression on his face does not change at all, but after killing someone, he stands on the field as if nothing happened.


    "Two!"


    Qi Yuan''s faces were full of abnormal smiles. The young man was about to die of suicide under the bondage of heaven''s oath. This is a rare way to die.


    Lin Hao sneered, looked scornfully at the crowd, but he didn''t move next, just like a prisoner waiting to die.


    All eyes were fixed, as long as a second, this young man will become flesh and blood powder, disappear in the world.


    "One!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ha ha ha! I want to see the explosion


    Qiyuan people have sent out abnormal laughter, hate and full of sarcasm eyes on Lin Hao, just waiting for the attack of gambling oath.


    ¡­¡­


    Time seems to coagulate in this moment, the eyes of all the people on the field stay on Lin Hao''s body, just to see the flesh and blood fireworks of the human body explosion.


    However, a minute passed


    Lin Hao is still intact!


    "Why hasn''t it exploded yet?"


    Everyone on the field screamed out, and Lin Hao killed the winner. This is a complete violation of the gambling oath. At the moment, Lin Hao should be killed directly, but why?


    Why!


    Everyone''s eyes widened as if they wanted to see through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    There was pity in Lin Hao''s cold eyes, which was pity for the fool. Lin Hao''s cold voice sounded on the field,


    "why? It''s very simple. I never said I was a loser. "


    Lin Hao''s voice is very light and indifferent.


    But in everyone''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue, turning everyone in the same place.


    "He said he Don''t give up? But isn''t the result already in front of us? Why has he not been killed by heaven and earth for breaking the oath? "


    "No, no! I don''t believe that this boy who doesn''t know where to come from can beat us! "


    "No, it should be the wrong posture. Let''s kill him first. Anyway, the winner can deal with the loser at will."


    "Yes, come on, fengxiong. You are the best here. Come on! I''ll activate the communication crystal now. Yes, find the elder back... "


    Qiyuan people are in a great commotion. At this moment, an extremely unknown premonition diffuses in people''s hearts, without any reason.


    Lin Hao did not have any guard, light standing in the same place, it is like an indomitable immortal, cold bloodthirsty.


    All the people who look at Lin Hao in the eyes shrink their necks and cool their backs. They dare not move any more.


    Joking, Lin Hao''s strength is there. Strength and cruelty have become Lin Hao''s endorsement. Who dares to do it?


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile, but he paced forward slowly. His eyes were as clear as frost. If he offended, he would offend in death!


    "Have you finished showing your garbage? So it''s my turn now? " Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile around his mouth, like a demon coming back from hell. The smell of bloodthirsty and cruelty made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    "Yes, Lin Hao hasn''t shown it yet. Yes, it must be! That''s why we didn''t decide the winner of the gambling oath. Let''s not scare ourselves. It must be like this! "


    Qiyuan people suddenly realized, as if to seize the straw, struggling desperately.


    But is that really the case?


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry, but walked slowly to a Qiyuan weapon refiner.


    Qi Yuan people were scared back by the dangerous smell of Lin Hao''s body, and their faces were either scared or angry.


    Finally someone jumped out and pointed to Lin Hao and said, "I have the ability to show your works. I want you to die now!"


    "Yes! Show it quickly. Don''t think you can avoid the gambling oath just by escaping! "


    "He must be guilty!"


    Qiyuan people seem to have regained their confidence and cheered one after another.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit burst out suddenly. For a moment, the whole field stagnated.


    "I''m very pleased with your spirit of seeking your own death. I hope you will be so lively later."


    Lin Hao raised a contemptuous smile and stood in front of the crowd.


    "With all due respect, what you make is worse than rubbish!"


    Lin Hao suddenly had a big knife in his hand. It was this big knife that made all the people in the field suddenly dull. Only his crazy eyes looked at the ferocious dragon''s big knife.


    At the moment, there are dark light bursts on the Dao that infuses Lin Hao''s real Qi, and even the electric arc flashes. The electric arc jumps on the Dao as if it were real. What''s more, the electric arc sometimes jumps out of the big Dao and shoots around. It''s amazing.


    It''s the vision above the knife that dazzles everyone.


    Condensate forming, turbulent flow outside the reactor!


    This is a mysterious weapon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Everyone was so scared that their eyes were almost protruding. They just looked at the big knife, and no one could say a complete word.


    "This This, this,... "


    "I No, it must be fake. He must have taken other weapons to act as Fake, it must be cheating... "


    "Do you really think he can cheat in the gambling oath?"


    "Damn it! What he made is a mysterious weapon! Am I crazy? No, I must be dreaming. Yes, only dreaming can have such a scene... "


    "Xuanqi, who can tell me how old the boy is?"


    At the moment, the fact that it is like an iron blow in front of everyone makes everyone lose the courage to believe in reality.


    What''s the difference between the yellow and the mysterious?


    There is still a big gap between the competitors and the masters!


    Weapons are useless. The gap between the ranks of these dead objects is like a natural moat. A mysterious weapon is more powerful than a yellow weapon. No matter how good the Yellow weapon is, no matter how high the quality is, there is no possibility of any comparison.


    It''s not polite to say that even a red quality Xuanqi is enough to crush a purple quality Huangqi!


    It is such a terrible existence, completely broke the psychological defense line of all the people on the field, and all the people want to collapse!


    How old is the boy in white?


    As we all know, even if a refining peak can reach the name of Samsung refining master, it is also a famous existence, and all of them are great perseverance who have been studying it for decades.


    But Lin Hao was able to refine Xuanqi at this age?


    This information is as frightening as a teenager who has been able to build missiles!


    "No! impossible! How can you make a mysterious weapon! It''s not true, it must not be true! "


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming. A little boy who didn''t know how to jump out of there was able to make a mysterious weapon. It must be a fake!"


    "I I don''t believe it! It must be fake, it must be fake! By the way, it''s said that there is a method in the legend that can deceive time Xingsha and blood essence stone. It must be so. He just... "


    Qiyuan''s face turned pale, and no one dared to believe what they saw. They were still trying their best to deceive themselves.


    No one is willing to admit that this boy of unknown origin has more strength in the way of refining weapons than Qiyuan people.


    They are the most talented young craftsmen in Qiyuan kingdom. Which one is not the most famous craftsmen!


    But now, all the people try their best, even worse than Lin Hao?


    No one is willing to accept this cruel fact, just as no one is willing to face the declaration of death.


    However, the reality of this bloodthirsty sickle is not soft. Sooner or later, the sickle blade that should be waved will cut all the losers'' necks and let their blood weave the winner''s crown.


    Lin Hao has no pity and teasing in his eyes. He doesn''t want to fight with these so-called genius gamblers. On the contrary, he is disappointed to see that the victory is clear.


    The so-called sending Buddha to the west, now Qiyuan people lose, it is just lost above the rank gap, falling into hell is only the first level.


    Lin Hao is not so kind. Lin Hao always sends Buddha to hell!


    "Did you forget that heaven decides the colors?"


    Lin Hao''s voice, like the low voice of life-threatening lock soul, rings in everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Everyone looked up at Lin Hao.


    Some of Qiyuan''s craftsmen seem to have found a chance to turn the tables. They suddenly jump up and say:


    "yes, there are Tianding seven colors. We only believe in Tianding seven colors! The Yellow weapon turns into a rainbow. If it condenses for ten seconds, the mysterious weapon can condense for thirty seconds. I want to test whether your weapon can condense for thirty seconds! "


    Yes, there''s also the seven colors of heaven. If people think about it


    However, will Lin Hao really be so stupid that he will take the lead?


    At the moment, for them, any way to save themselves, even if it''s just the straw that Lin Hao deliberately stretched out, is the way to save themselves!


    Lin Hao raised a demonic smile around his mouth. This is straight hook fishing. They don''t think death is thorough enough, and they don''t think death is desperate enough. Lin Hao is so helpful that he doesn''t want to give them a push?


    Some people need a little help.


    Lin Hao slowly picked up the big knife, and the real Qi held it up. Then the whole knife came out like this and floated in the air.


    "Wait! Xianling rainbow liquid is from our side. I''ll identify it myself! "


    Qiyuan people are afraid that they can''t identify the true and false, so they don''t grudge the precious Fairy Rainbow liquid. Drop after drop of Fairy Rainbow liquid shoots out from their hands.


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to stop him at all. He looked at these struggling animals indifferently.


    As for whether to doubt the truth of the rainbow liquid, Lin Hao, who has the eye of all knowledge, doesn''t need to consider this at all.


    On weekdays, precious as gold and stone, the Fairy Rainbow drops into the knife floating in the air.


    The big knife shakes gently in the space, but it hasn''t seen any brilliance.


    Qi Yuan''s man burst out laughing, "I knew it was fake! Even if it is the lowest quality red luster, the prototype will appear under the Fairy Rainbow liquid, but this broken... "


    Voice, suddenly stop!


    A violent wave came from the sword, which was the sign of the identification of Xianling rainbow liquid.


    So, we haven''t started identification yet?


    Everyone suddenly focused their eyes on the knife, and the knife suspended in the air instantly became the protagonist.


    "Bell..."


    An inaudible sound comes from the sword. The sword full of Fairy Rainbow is like a newly awakened wild beast, ready to show the world its powerful and domineering brilliance!


    At that time, there was a red light.


    Feng yelled fiercely, "it''s the lowest quality of the mysterious weapon. I''m not reconciled. I''m only poor..."


    However, Feng''s words are not finished.


    The red light exploded in an instant, and the whole hall was covered with blood!


    The red light changes rapidly. It turns to orange only at the flick of a finger!


    "This..."


    Before people could react, they had already seen the change of Guanghua. Is it because there are so many Fairy Rainbow under the water that even the identification is slow?


    "No! It''s not orange quality! " There was a scream like a roar, and the crowd glared.


    Because, just at the moment of flicking the finger, the orange light became a little thicker, and suddenly became the purest and most ethereal yellow.


    This is the yellow light!


    However, this is not the end of quality improvement!


    This yellow light suddenly a little more green, shiny, just like the green hat.


    Green quality low level Xuanqi!


    "Still changing, still changing! No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    At the moment, all the people on the field are enveloped in the green, from hats to boots, their faces are scared green!


    Some people can''t stand this CJ, step back, see about to collapse.


    However, the change of CJ is just beginning!


    This full of green suddenly burst out the ultimate light.


    Blue!


    The ultimate cyan, and then suddenly changed into blue!


    The blue is like the blue of the sea. At this moment, everyone is wandering in the blue ocean, and no one can breathe.


    All the people in the field held their breath and stared, and their voices trembled involuntarily,


    "no Should, won''t Don''t change again, my heart, er... "


    "How can it be? It must be impossible. Mingming is just an unknown waste. Mingming is the genius of Qiyuan Kingdom But why... "


    "Is it settled? Is it finally settled? It''s a low-level mysterious instrument of blue quality. There are really young people in this world who can refine such a powerful one... "


    "No! Look


    A shudder to tremble voice sounded, the hearts of the people suddenly a tight, all raised their heads to look at the floating sword.


    In the blue luster, there seems to be a little ink color surging in the center, and only in a moment, this ink color seems to drip into the water dye.


    Purple, instant burst!


    Yes, it''s purple. It''s a noble and mysterious color. It''s like the royal family overlooking the common people. This dreamlike purple envelops all the people in the field, and it''s impolite to occupy all the people''s sight without leaving a gap.


    The dazzling purple light is just like the most bright and dazzling starlight gems. The luster flows quietly in everyone''s eyes, continuous and solid, without intermittent feeling.


    The sudden purple almost made everyone''s heart jump out of their chest. Purple quality, the best purple quality, if this big knife


    No one dares to speak any more. They just clench their fists tightly and look at the purple light like water. They are all waiting for the answer that has no suspense but is extremely expected.


    However, Qi Yuan''s faces turned green with fear. Wandering in the ocean of purple light, they felt as if they were possessed. Everyone was chanting: "the third second, the fourth second Put it out, put it out! It can''t be Xuan ware. Low level Xuan ware of purple quality can''t be refined by a teenager. It''s fake, fake, all fake! "


    Hanging in the air, the knife''s luster continues to emit purple luster.


    Five seconds, six seconds.


    Seven seconds!


    Purple light suddenly weakened a point, the trend should be dimmed down.


    "Ha ha ha! I just said, how can it be a mysterious instrument, how incorrect! No


    Qiyuan people haven''t had time to cheat themselves, this dark purple light suddenly brightness soars, Guanghua even than before even grand three points!


    The sudden gloom seemed to fool Qi Yuan''s nerves.


    The dazzling purple light makes people dare not look directly at it. It flows in the air continuously and elegantly, like a king teasing princes.


    Such a vibrant purple light, where does anyone dare to expect it to go down again?


    It wasn''t until more than 30 seconds later that the purple light faded slowly, and the sabre was restored to its original simple color. However, when everyone looked at the sabre, they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Because it''s a purple low-level Xuanqi, and its value has far exceeded that of ordinary low-level Xuanqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    In less than a minute, the most obvious change in mentality was Qi Yuan''s craftsman.


    From the beginning of questioning the rank of Dao Qi, their mood is like a roller coaster. They turn their heart to their throat and suddenly smash it down again. This kind of CJ, with a bad heart, has already died!


    If it''s just red, maybe Qiyuan people still have a chance to turn over. If the purple light can only be condensed for ten seconds, Qiyuan people still have a chance, if


    However, all these good expectations, often appear, but there will be severely thrown to the ground, trampled, RL, crushed!


    , straw like hope, like a flash of bubble illusion.


    It''s the sense of loss of being knocked down from heaven, but suddenly there is a big pit on the earth, which makes people feel weightless in hell, and even despair in hell!


    Mixed feelings, despair!


    At this moment, Qi Yuan people''s face appeared dead, no one dare to say, the outcome of the gambling fight, has come to the conclusion.


    This little-known boy in white, who alone picked the talent of refining utensils in the whole Qiyuan Kingdom, ended up abusing him with an absolute domineering attitude!


    Mayfly shakes the big tree, who is the big tree in the end, it is clear at the moment.


    "Well, according to the gambling oath, you seem to have to satisfy two conditions for me."


    It is Lin Hao''s virtue to cut down the grass and root, to kill and mend the sword. Lin Hao doesn''t want to abandon this virtue in any case.


    Lin Hao''s words were heard by Qiyuan people, but it was like a child''s crying for his life. In a moment, all Qiyuan weapon refiners looked at Lin Hao in fear. Gambling vows were not reckless to violate.


    Qiyuan people suddenly thought of the best way to survive. In an instant, someone rushed forward and hugged Lin Hao''s thigh.


    The people around him are frowning. What is he going to do?


    "Woo woo! Your honor, the mysterious strong man, Feng Xiong, I would like to offer you the highest respect! Anyway, please save me a dog''s life. I''m willing to work hard for you


    Feng Xiong, the most powerful person in Qiyuan''s weapon refining team, is crying for mercy and willing to be a slave!


    No one in the hall thought of this kind of operation at all. They just looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t speak.


    This is what everyone praises. According to the legend, the stars hold the moon, and one of the most famous weapon refining talents in Qiyuan kingdom is fengxiong?


    However, there are more side purposes for everyone!


    Seeing Feng Xiong''s way of doing this, and Lin Hao''s expression still seems not happy or angry, Qiyuan people think that this is the way to live.


    At that moment, everyone on the court knew what is really shameless.


    The whole team fell on their knees and cried.


    "Supreme, I offend your dignity. I am willing to atone for it. Please forgive my dog''s life!"


    "High God, I am willing to offer all the treasures. As long as you let me go back, I am willing to take the martial arts oath and never retaliate!"


    "My Lord, I''m still alive. I have 90 old mothers in my family and children waiting to be fed. Please spare my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    , who is only a vicious * Qi Yuan refiner, is just like a dog lying on the ground, and begging for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    They don''t want to die. They are the most gifted craftsmen in the whole kingdom. Being young means unlimited possibilities. As long as they can live, everyone will make achievements.


    No one is willing to let go of the endless prosperity in the future. Under the oath of premature death and this inexplicable gambling fight, there is not enough energy to guarantee the validity of this gambling fight oath. What they want is to survive until the oath disappears.


    As for dignity, in their view, only those who live can enjoy dignity. If they die, there will be nothing left. Who will care about the dignity of the dead?


    At the moment, the eyes of the people around him are astonishing. In just a few minutes, Lin Hao has changed from an unknown national disaster to the object of the gifted craftsmen. No one can describe the contrast between them.


    Is it true that the young people in the kingdom of yuan are still in danger of being beaten by the famous fool association?


    The face of Cangyuan kingdom is preserved without any loss. By the way, backhand buckles a dung basin on the head of Qiyuan kingdom!


    This kind of feeling makes people in Cangyuan Kingdom feel turbulent and excited.


    "I''m proud!"


    "Good! Who should have broken this young man''s contract? "


    "It''s really cool to be calm, and Mount Tai is collapsing in front of you without changing his face."


    "That''s why he was so leisurely when he knew the result. He even had to be appetizing for such a masterpiece. This young hero is really naughty, ha ha ha."


    Some people exclaimed with excitement, some expressed their admiration, and many expressed their shock with a familiar tone of ridicule.


    At this moment, all the people in Cangyuan Kingdom seem to suddenly see Lin Hao''s Cangyuan logo. At this moment, Lin Hao suddenly turns from Cangyuan''s disgrace to Cangyuan''s pride. It''s rude, simple and ridiculous.


    These people are the ones who just scolded Lin Hao the most!


    They have selectively forgotten their words and the slap of Lin Hao''s fan on their face. At the moment, they seem to offer a very sincere compliment to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s cold and disgusting eyes swept the crowd, and the fierce murderous spirit forced the disgusting praise of the crowd to stop suddenly.


    Lin Hao bowed his head. If he tolerated the disaster, how could his pride stand out?


    When Lin Hao looked at these thoughts, he didn''t have the slightest pity.


    It''s as if Lin Hao''s eyes fell on him and others. Zhongqiyuan''s face turned pale, and he knelt down on the ground in fear that Lin Hao might be killed.


    "You, give me all the yuan stones first. Don''t hide them in private..."


    Lin Hao''s voice, like the sound of nature, resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Qiyuan people seem to have got the imperial edict of forgiveness. They hurriedly take out one stone bag after another from the space and can''t wait to put it in front of Lin Hao.


    Cheat out the first condition! Did not expect is a greedy cowardly, indecisive fool! Well, there''s a way out.


    Qiyuan people''s hearts were hot, but they didn''t dare to show it. On the surface, they just piled up stone bags without dignity.


    Lin Hao''s eyes have been narrowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    If it''s not to make money, it''s meaningless!


    Lin Hao cold face, no emotion to touch the stone into the space, heart secretly smile.


    These craftsmen are really rich, because they have always been highly respected. What''s more, these craftsmen are the most talented craftsmen in every strength of Qiyuan. No matter how fast they earn Yuanshi, or how fast they spend Yuanshi, no ordinary people can match them.


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, all the stone bags were put into the bag.


    1.78 million!


    Lin Hao jumped at the corner of his eyebrow. Although he knew they were rich, he did not expect that they were so rich. On average, everyone had 170000 or 80000 yuan of stone, which was comparable to a small family. He was worthy of the big head in the legend.


    Meizizi, Meizizi, such a huge amount of Yuanshi was recorded in the account in an instant, and soon the money from the deputy was earned back. It seems that this trip to the king''s city is the right one.


    "What else can I do for you? I''ll wait until I''m back and forth, and I won''t refuse! "


    It can be said that Lin Hao has never seen the inferiority and submission of Qi Yuan''s craftsmen.


    "My Lord, in fact, I still have 500000 yuan of stone in my family, and countless precious materials for refining utensils. As long as you give an imperial edict, I''ll go back and take them now, and offer them myself!"


    "Yes, on top of the sacrifice of my family, the patriarch promised me the authority to use one million yuan of stone. As long as you give me an order, I will go back immediately and empty my family!"


    "Sir, you see, this wealth is unprecedented. Once you get it, you can be as rich as your country. At that time, we will be a few shrimps, and there is a distance between the two countries, so we can''t make waves at all. Do you see?"


    Qi Yuan''s master tongues can lotus, and the number of Yuan stones promised by him is the astronomical number Lin Hao has ever seen. At this moment, they seem to seize the chance to live and try their best to flatter.


    They have seen through Lin Hao. Before the astronomical figures promised, how can this greedy, polite, shortsighted country boy stand the temptation?


    As long as we wait until the oath of gambling is over, we will pay back the humiliation today!


    Qiyuan people are all flattering and flattering. They surround Lin Hao and flatter him like a pug.


    Lin Hao''s brows seem to wrinkle and his heart seems to be struggling. After all, such a huge sum of money


    Lin Hao looked at the Qiyuan people suspiciously and said, "but you are all top talent craftsmen. If I let you go, wouldn''t I be in trouble?"


    Have a chance!


    Qiyuan people quickly clamped their tails and shook their heads desperately. "How dare we? We swear that we will never retaliate against you again. We are already defeated soldiers and bereaved dogs. How dare we disobey your majesty again? Who dares? I''ll be the first to let him go


    These faces are more determined than one, as if they have become Lin Hao''s loyal supporters. As long as Lin Hao opens his mouth and points to the sword, he will go forward bravely!


    According to these people''s promises, Lin Hao seems to be in a greater struggle. After thinking about it for a long time, he is very timid and asks, "are you sure you won''t retaliate?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Qiyuan people shake like a rattle.


    After listening to the promise of the people, the timid, weak and indecisive Lin Hao clenched his teeth and made up his mind, "that''s good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    Qiyuan people thought that life was organic and they were happy from the inside out.


    However, before their excitement began, Lin Hao''s words suddenly became cold, like the frost of winter, like the river of blood in the abyss of purgatory,


    "well I will give you one death! "


    Qiyuan people suddenly raised their heads. At the moment, Lin Hao''s face was empty of cowardice and suspicions, showing a cold-blooded, ruthless, dangerous smile!


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain and stay in prison. How can Lin Hao be a money lover? He has played so many plays because he still thinks about it.


    "Run! When the master comes back, he dare not... "


    A nearly collapsed smelter felt the threat of death, spread his legs and rushed out of the door.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was like a nightmare, lingering in everyone''s ears.


    Then, all they saw was an electric light from Lin Hao shooting at the escaped smelter.


    "Ah


    A scream rang out, and sun, the refiner who had just touched the doorframe, turned into coke and fell at the door.


    The sudden killing made everyone in a state of agitation. No one thought that Lin Hao was so straightforward. He was one of the representatives of Qiyuan Kingdom who came to join the refining Association. Killing him was just causing trouble!


    "Wow


    "Come on, he''s crazy. Stop him!"


    "We are the craftsmen of Qiyuan kingdom. Come to join the craftsmen Association. Is that how you treat your guests?"


    "Stop him, I''ll give him a million yuan!"


    Four in an uproar, Lin Hao start so simply, even on the field some martial arts teachers did not respond.


    After Lin Hao killed one person, he turned the butcher''s knife to another craftsman who was still kneeling on the ground. None of these Qiyuan craftsmans were good at it. Coincidentally, Lin Hao was not good at it either, and he was ordered by his master to fight against each other.


    Lin Hao killed them without any pressure in his heart!


    "Leave me alone! Let me go! Please... "


    Knowing that there was no hope of escape under Lin Hao''s hands, many Qi Yuan weapon refiners begged for mercy.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, without a trace of pity, but the corners of his mouth suddenly curved, "can you bear it?"


    A long sword suddenly appeared in Lin Hao''s hand. On the Dragon singing sword, the electric light was twining, like an electric snake. Lin Hao''s momentum soared again. At this moment, everyone felt the pressure of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all people understand that Lin Hao''s killing is really without scruple!


    When Lin Hao raised his sword and pointed at all the craftsmen, a thunder burst in the air.


    "Lizi, dare you!"


    All of them suddenly raised their heads, but they saw that there was a middle-aged man with dark red hair in the field. The middle-aged man with red hair stood up in the air and glared at Lin Hao. His Majesty was even more like a raging wave, hitting everyone on the field. The strong pressure made the air stagnate.


    Wuling strong!


    Many Qiyuan craftsmen kneeling on the ground seemed to see the Savior. They crawled forward desperately and hid behind the middle-aged man, with a cry in their mouth.


    "Master, you are here at last! If you don''t come again, this boy will kill all of us. He is going to break the hope of Qiyuan kingdom! "


    "Uncle Yang, this boy is crazy. He is a spy of Cangyuan kingdom. He wants to kill us!"


    Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner described Lin Hao as a vicious assassin who killed everyone he saw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    In the face of this powerful warrior, although Lin Hao felt the pressure of the sea, he did not have the slightest cowardice or panic, because Lin Hao just sensed his existence from beginning to end.


    Lin Hao has no abnormal torment habit. The reason why he hasn''t done it is because he knows that in front of the Wuling, Lin Hao can''t have this chance, or even start a fire.


    But Lin Hao also knows the scruples of those who are strong in Wuling. This is Cangyuan kingdom. He is a Wuling of Qiyuan kingdom. If he doesn''t have the right to occupy it, he dares not move himself lightly.


    Therefore, Lin Hao used the oath of gambling to force a group of Qiyuan craftsmen to kill. These plays are for these people.


    These craftsmen dare to be so rampant, and they have offended Wu Yan before. How can Lin Hao be so simple?


    Isn''t Qiyuan refining team very strong?


    Lin Hao in front of their master, bet, perfect crush their so-called son of heaven, but also can be alone, is so easy.


    "Boy, you deceive too much!" Yang Tianming''s color is as gloomy as water, his tone is as cold as frost, and his body is even more murderous.


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, and forced himself to bear the pressure of the whole body, "what''s wrong with deceiving others? Isn''t it comfortable to see under the pavilion? Don''t you really want to humiliate me here? Why, the situation is out of control now, you can''t help it? "


    To a session of Wu Ling, Lin Hao can also release rampant incomparable words, the people around can only whisper to themselves, but they are secretly guessing Lin Hao''s identity.


    Yang Tian was furious at the moment, but he couldn''t do anything to Lin Hao. He could only swallow his anger. "I, King Qiyuan, come to the Party of the refining Association. I''m your guest. You can''t help but kill two first. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    The last word "Li", Yang Tian or borrow the majestic aura to drink out, but it is to use strength to drink back Lin Hao''s calculation.


    Am I scared?


    Lin Hao controlled his body and tried to resist the powerful pressure of Wuling. He turned back his lips fearlessly:


    "why don''t you reason with me? You Qiyuan smelter is a guest, dominates the weapon room of Cangyuan King City, and ridicules me in every way; you Qiyuan smelter is a guest, insults me in the front, slanders me in the back, and almost kills me; you Qiyuan smelter is a guest, and the gambling fails, but turns back. Now if you want to get away, you need help, and you want to rely on the strong and bully the weak! That''s what you call, Li


    Lin Hao is upright and upright. His figure is as straight as a sword, and his edge points directly at Yang Tian!


    Yang Tian''s face turned red and he was furious. But what Lin Hao said was the fact that he had seen with his own eyes from the beginning to the end. Although Lin Hao really proposed the gambling fight, he fought many people against one person and lost others. This shame was all lost to grandma''s house!


    Lin Hao, fearless, raised his head and glared back. He was not weak in momentum.


    If he had just lost, he might have pointed out what would have happened. Besides, other people would have provoked him to the end. It would not be too against Lin Hao''s character not to teach him a lesson?


    Hum, when you look down at the world, it''s not a good sight for you


    And scare me?


    Lin Hao in the heart cold hum a, isn''t really think oneself is the mud knead of don''t become, let a person butcher?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Even if he was threatened by a powerful Wuling, Lin Hao was fearless.


    On the contrary, he suddenly put his eyes on the young master and said coldly: "the gambling oath is still there. Now I want you to commit suicide!"


    "Lizi, dare you!" Yang Tian roars like a lion in rage.


    The oath of gambling is not for fun. The bondage of losers is not something ordinary people can disobey.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! Ah


    Lin Hao pointed out that the smelter was almost crazy. If he killed himself, wouldn''t he let him die? He is a high-ranking weapon refiner. Who wants to end his life like this?


    Under the pressure of death, the smelter seems to have lost his mind and ran out madly. At this moment, he wants to leave this nightmare place.


    However, before the smelter went out for a few steps, suddenly a terrible heaven and earth gathered on him, like endless gas gathering in his body. The smelter was like a inflated balloon, unable to move.


    "No I don''t want to die! Ah


    Boom!


    A gust of wind mixed with bits and pieces of flesh and blood blew from the hall, and the people who approached were splashed with blood foam.


    Breaking the vow of gambling is the end!


    They just looked at Lin Hao with fear. They didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so crazy. In front of a Wuling strongman, they even forced to kill his disciples!


    "Hiss Who on earth is this young man in white? How can he be so cruel and force his disciples to kill in front of Qi yuanwuling? It''s a dead end! "


    "He''s dead! This world is not big fisted, even if Lin Hao still holds the handle of gambling oath, but if you kill the boy in white, then everything will be solved? "


    "What does this Wuling worry about? It''s just a nobody. Kill him and kill him. Is it the conscience of Wuling''s strongman?"


    People are suspicious one after another. Some people think of something, but they just keep silent.


    "Boy You Yang Tian''s fists were clenched, his face was blue, his clothes were calm, and he seemed to have reached the edge of endurance.


    "Do you still scare me?" Lin Hao is not affected at all, the hand that puts down slowly lifts again.


    Death is a point, point to who on the spot explosion, is so terrible!


    When people saw Lin Hao raise his hand, they were even more awe inspiring. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no?


    "You! What are you going to do! Say, how can you let go! "


    Amazingly, even with endless anger, what Yang Tian chose was to admit counsels?


    A powerful Qi Yuan warrior was forced to kill his disciples face to face by a nobody. How could he even admit to counseling?


    Is the world crazy?


    Everyone looks at each other, this big guy, please don''t show like this, OK?


    Lin Hao didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. He glanced at the crowd with his cold eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    "Actually, I''m not so unreasonable."


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly eased down. For a moment, there was the illusion that Bai Xue saw Chunyang,


    "moreover, there was no room for reconciliation. After all, everyone was in the same way."


    People just feel a sense of absurdity.


    Yes, you are not unreasonable If you force to kill three disciples in front of others, you must not be aggressive. You are easy to talk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    At the moment, Yang Tian''s face was violent, but he gritted his teeth and said, "you say!"


    "You scared me again?" Lin Hao eyebrows pick, right hand seems to be ready to move.


    This can kill Yang, but he can''t help it. The handle is in Lin Hao''s hand, and he can''t help it. He can only swallow his anger, the sound of the urn, the air way of the urn:


    "wait a minute, wait a minute, you If you have any conditions, let''s have a good negotiation. "


    "That''s right. Don''t scare me. I have a bad heart. What if I scare the wrong person?" Lin Hao mumbles casually, but Yang Tian almost loses control.


    Even if I entered the Qiyuan Kingdom, it was also the object that the king should pay attention to. Now it''s a threat to a mere martial arts master!


    However, Yang Tian is not easy to break out, so he can only temporarily suspend his troops.


    "Conditions? Well Well Oh, I can''t remember. Go back first. I''ll see you at the refining association! "


    Lin Hao''s face was full of slackness, so he stretched out and walked out without looking back.


    "Li Zi! You! Come back Yang''s head is dizzy. He is teased by a younger generation. Qiyuan Kingdom''s face has been thrown on the ground and rubbed back and forth!


    Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and left without any intention of turning back.


    Until Lin Hao left, no one stopped him. Everything was full of incredible strangeness.


    Yang Tianlao''s face turned red, his tendons burst up, and he stood in the same place.


    Onlookers naturally no one to continue to stay in place, in case of being angry Yang Tian as a vent how to do.


    This farce, then so bizarre pull down the prelude.


    "Elder Yang Tian, brother fenglang, he is your proud disciple. How can you..."


    Qiyuan''s young craftsmen were half puzzled and half unwilling, so they questioned.


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. When he speaks, Yang Tian is like a powder keg that has been lit. He slaps the young man in the face.


    "What shame do you think I''m willing to do! Do you think I''m willing to be shited on my head! It''s not you HD people. They can''t match him. You really have a face. Do you know where this is? Do you think I don''t want to kill him! Someone''s watching, you know! "


    Yang Tian''s incoherence is due to the fact that at least three familiar smells are around him. It''s obvious that a group of Cangyuan craftsmen are hiding in the corner. If Yang Tian makes a move, the loss will be even greater!


    It''s an unwritten rule of the refining association not to interfere in the duel between the younger generation. Lin Hao beat you with his ability. What''s Yang Tian talking about?


    At the moment, Yang Tian only felt a burst of hypoxia in his brain.


    "Well What do we do? We''ve all made our vows We... " All the young craftsmen stretched out their heads and shrunk their heads, but they still had something to do with Lin Hao. If Lin Hao didn''t let go, they would be restless.


    "You still have the face to say! You are pigs. People dare to be so provocative. You dare to make martial arts vows with him, and they are all together! You are pigs! You! Alas Yang, the weather is crazy.


    "But we have never heard of such a place in Cangyuan kingdom before Can''t you kill him, or scare him, or give him something good to let him go? "


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "He''s Lin Hao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Yang Tian''s face is extremely desperate. How stupid is this? Although he didn''t receive any news before he came here, it also indicates that later generations can have a little momentum.


    But no one asked you to offend that lunatic. Haven''t you heard of that lunatic''s reputation?


    "White clothes kill God, Lin Hao?"


    Many young craftsmen are also speechless. It never occurred to them that the young man in white was Lin Hao, a murderous man. They had never heard of Lin Hao''s ability to refine utensils, and he was still so


    Scare Lin Hao? Pressure on Lin Hao? Kill Lin Hao?


    As the most gifted weapon refiners of xuanyang sect, whether they are the weapon refiners of xuanyang sect or Cangyuan Kingdom, will they really watch them retaliate across the border?


    Not to mention bluffing Lin Hao, the kind that people are crazy and even kill themselves. The result of bluffing him can refer to the three pieces of charcoal on the ground.


    "Do you think there are some people named Lin Hao?" Yang Tian''s heart is broken.


    "Well What shall we do? " Of course, the young master didn''t give up. He couldn''t give up his life like this.


    "What can I do?" You''re going to die! " Yang Tian left behind a angry word and left.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw that he was hopeless and helpless from each other''s eyes. It seemed that he jumped out. We just habitually wanted to humiliate each other, but we didn''t expect that he was Lin Hao, and he was so strong in refining weapons!


    On the other side.


    Not far from the refining shop, Lin Hao saw three old men blocking in front of him, all with contented smiles on their faces, smiling at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao said, "I''ve seen three big men, elder Wu Yan. What you ordered is already in order. In the future, I''d better not come to me for sarcastic things."


    Although a little cool, Lin Hao heart added a sentence.


    Yes, these three people are the top refiners in Cangyuan Kingdom, and each of them is the top person in Cangyuan kingdom.


    When Lin Hao could not be seen in the restaurant, Wu Yan brought people here. From the beginning to the end, they were watching in the dark, just like Qi Yuan, a strong warrior.


    But Lin Hao is also because feels the Wu Yan intentionally to spread the breath, only then has been bold and fearless, pretends to be powerful.


    The duel among the younger generation, although they see secretly for Lin Hao pinch cold sweat, but did not expect Lin Hao could be so strong, with one enemy ten, also won!


    The three top craftsmen of the kingdom are usually dignified and dignified, but now they laugh like children,


    "ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you did a good job. You did a very good job! It''s not a waste of my suggestion! "


    "They are the same generation of weapon refiners, but none of them is as strong as the new ones. They deserve to be killed. It''s so cool! They have done a lot of things before! Feng Shui turns around in turn, ha ha ha


    "I''ve got a tough hand, and I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''m not afraid of power, and I''m superior to everyone in refining weapons Wu Yan, do you want to sell this younger generation! I''ll give you a king''s weapon


    Lin Hao talks, I become a commodity? But a king''s weapon is worth a lot of Yuan Stone


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of the vicious competition of the refining Association, listening to these people, this kind of struggle seems to have become the norm?


    The young refiner becomes a chess piece on the chessboard. No matter the car or the horse, as long as the strength is not enough to jump out of the chessboard, everyone will be bound by the rules.


    What Lin Hao has to do is not to guess other people''s thoughts, but to kill all the people who are in the way, so powerful that he can dominate the chessboard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Xiaoyou, what are you going to do with those young weapon refiners? But I still want to advise you not to kill them all. Otherwise, let alone us, no one in Cangyuan kingdom can protect you."


    Wu Yan solemnly reminded a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I have a point..."


    "Don''t say you have a sense of propriety!" Wu Yan suddenly blocked Lin Hao''s words.


    Lin Hao talks. In fact, he seems to be holding a hot potato. Qiyuan kingdom should not be able to watch him die, regardless of all the young craftsmen.


    "It''s better to reconcile. We''ve had a perfect fight. That''s enough. By then, the refining Association will come forward, and you won''t be retaliated." Another old man said.


    Lin Hao is a faint smile, "in fact, put no matter good, anyway, oath period is still a few months, I don''t do it, they have to have scruples, but can''t have much action, throw a mouse, everyone drag, we are safe, simple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a good way! Xiaoyou has a good idea. As long as we old guys are around, big moves will never fall on you, but if it''s a thief, small touch... "


    "I don''t give advice even if the thief touches me. Don''t forget that I''m not a fish chicken." What Lin Hao said is very light.


    Three old people suddenly remembered another identity of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is still the winner of the three grand events. Can ordinary small actions threaten Lin Hao?


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou has thought about this for a long time. He is brave and resourceful! Wu Yan, don''t you really sell it? I''ve come up with an extra method for refining weapons, and I''ll give it to my granddaughter by the way! "


    "Go away!" Wu Yan''s face was black.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    These three old men seem to know that they are very excited. They think that many of them were bullied by the weapon refiners of Qiyuan kingdom before. Today, they always want to be happy when they pull back.


    "By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, we are going to have a party tomorrow. This time, it should be the same as before. Compared with the strongest weapons refined by each other, do you have any preparation?" Wu Yan is a little worried. After all, Qi Yuan''s most famous talented craftsman hasn''t appeared yet, but Lin Hao has been the first to expose it, which still needs some preparation.


    Lin Hao low eyes think for a while, today''s refining chance seems to have been used up, and it seems that Lin Hao also has a card.


    "No, elder, I have a good idea." Lin Hao refused.


    The three elders looked at each other and nodded, but they were relieved.


    After all, no one seems to be able to win Lin Hao''s low-level purple weapon, and the most famous one among Qi Yuan''s craftsmen seems to have just joined the Samsung craftsmen.


    Although there may be a lag in the news, it is well known how difficult it is for Samsung smelters to go further, otherwise senior smelters would not be so popular.


    "In that case, Lin Xiaoyou, go back and have a rest first Remember to rest, don''t wander around Wu Yan finally also reminds a way, after all, with Lin Hao''s temperament, in case of carelessness and who to hammer, not on the side of it?


    "Do I look like the kind of person who likes to make trouble?" Lin Hao is full of black lines. This is my first time to make trouble. What''s more, I still use people''s money to make trouble for others. Do you think it''s really cool for me to make trouble!


    But it does feel good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Before Qiyuan smelter entered the site of the association, he was first deposed by a nobody. However, he was able to leave without damage. The news swept the whole royal city overnight like a storm.


    The refining level of Qiyuan Kingdom has always been obvious to all. In recent years, the refining Association of Cangyuan Kingdom has been at a disadvantage. This year, a new force has sprung up, which makes everyone feel proud.


    Soon, the identity of the nobody was investigated, and all the evidence pointed to a name that everyone was familiar with.


    Kill the God in white, Lin Hao!


    Although no one has ever heard that Lin Hao is still an artificer, everyone has to be dumb under the mountain of hard evidence.


    The madman who dominated the three grand gatherings is going to make a big stir in the refining association now!


    The news was especially joyful to those aristocratic families.


    Because Lin Hao really just passed by the Royal City, and didn''t plan to live in the royal city for a long time, which made people feel relieved.


    Because Lin Hao doesn''t act according to the common sense, even the lineage of a great Duke''s family dares to kill him with one sword. If the children of his family offend the goods and die, they don''t know how to die. At that time, revenge will have no effect.


    This madman who dares to kill Qiyuan genius in front of Qiyuan Wuling strongman, no one wants to get into trouble, especially Lin Hao''s talent.


    The cultivation of martial arts and the strength of weapon making are all to lead a generation of young people, which makes people play with a hammer. Thinking of these, people are even more afraid of Lin Hao.


    The aristocratic families also made up their mind that Lin Hao, unless he had a chance to kill him directly, would be better if he didn''t offend him.


    This time, before Qiyuan''s master was successful, he gave people a face-to-face slap. At this moment, all the people in Qiyuan''s party were as gloomy as carbon, and could not wring out the fear of water.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    A white haired old man complained that he was tall and straight. He sat on the top of the table and drank angrily in front of all the Qiyuan craftsmen.


    All the Qiyuan craftsmen did not dare to face the old man. They just buried their heads and hesitated.


    Because the first person is the king''s teacher of Qiyuan Kingdom, who teaches the king and assists the prince!


    "I asked, what''s the matter! Are you deaf? " The old man yelled again.


    "To master Wang, this time We''ve been tricked Only then, only then... " A young craftsman faltered.


    "Next set! Next set! You all add up and lose! You lose the life and death to others. Are you... "


    The old man blew his beard and glared, his chest fluctuated violently, and finally he didn''t scold. His quality is very commendable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They buried their heads lower. After all, it was the most humiliating event in history. It also spread to the kingdom of Qiyuan. It seemed that their faces had been used to pave the way.


    "Master Wang, calm down." The only calm young man on the field stood out, calm and calm, and calm.


    He looked around and saw the unbearable situation of all his peers. His eyes were full of disdain. "There is still room for turning this matter around."


    "Zhong Ling, what can you do?" The old man turned and asked, suppressing his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Zhong Ling, the leader of Qiyuan Kingdom, came to the party this time. This time, the association of refining utensils was held mostly because of his outstanding performance.


    He is covered with silk brocade, tiger eyes and ears. The most outstanding thing is his nose like an eagle hook. However, his poor appearance can not hide Zhong Ling''s talent of refining weapons.


    Zhong Ling was born into an instrument refining family. At the age of six, he was able to make a sword out of urine mud. At the age of ten, he was already a two-star instrument refiner at the age of 16. Now at the age of 23, he is a three-star instrument refiner.


    Ordinary geniuses want to enter the ranks of three-star weapon refiners. Do they have to be 30 years old? Those who are less than 30 years old can''t even touch the threshold in their whole life. Talent is the biggest gap in the way of weapon refining.


    Zhong Ling buried his disdain and respectfully said to the old man: "my younger martial brothers, because they are so stubborn in gambling, it''s very simple to keep their lives."


    Everyone on the field focused on Zhong Ling, and the defeated young weapon refiners who had become bereaved dogs were even more eager. This was their life!


    Zhong Ling raised his head high, straightened his chest and said confidently, "as long as I win him once and erase his life, everything will be solved."


    The eyes of all the people suddenly brightened. Yes, how talented Zhong Ling is, and how


    "Zhong Ling, although you have strong talent, Lin Hao''s low-level dark weapon is purple. How can you win?" Asked the old man.


    All the people in the field were overjoyed. Zhong Ling was only a low-level craftsman of Samsung. Although he was not a newcomer to Samsung, he was still far away from making purple low-level Xuanqi. Lin Hao''s works were already there. How could Zhong Ling defeat him?


    Zhong Ling is not anxious and flustered, the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile, "you can still remember that I came to this Cangyuan kingdom a while ago."


    Zhong Ling slowly took out an ordinary stone, in addition to the uneven golden spots on the stone, there is no other singularity.


    However, seeing the appearance of this ordinary stone, everyone suddenly stood up and murmured: "Pingjin embroidery stone, and it''s also Xuanpin embroidery stone! Zhong Ling, where do you come from? "


    The Pingjin method of embroidering stone is an ancient method, which is independent of the martial arts. It is said that the ancient method has great ability to learn the art of turning stone into gold. It can embroider the aura of heaven and earth with ordinary stones, and force to create treasures by means of later heaven. It is a very anti heaven method.


    This is a treasure that all weapon refiners flock to. Pingjin embroidered stone can increase the chance of weapon upgrade by 50%. No weapon refiner can resist the temptation of embroidered stone.


    "The last time I went to Cangyuan Kingdom, I went there for this." Zhong Ling didn''t tell the truth, because what he photographed was Xuanpin''s embroidered stone. However, because Zhong Ling had his own adventure, he gained the ancient fusion method of embroidered stone, and then fused that group of embroidered stones into the xuanjie embroidered stone in front of him.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Master Wang stood up happily and said three good words, which showed his inner excitement.


    "The gathering at that time is to ask all the craftsmen to produce the most outstanding works. Zhong Ling, go back and get ready! " Master Wang was very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Yes, I will never let Master Wang down!" Zhong Ling smiles and nods.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll pay your own money to win honor for our country and defend our Qiyuan face. At that time, you won''t treat you badly. There is just a lack of refining utensils in the palace. Then you can directly follow me to see the title of the king!" Master Wang naturally knew what Zhong Ling was thinking, and he would make a promise.


    "This Master Wang... " The elder of Zhong Ling''s clan was flustered, which was the pride of the clan. If he was summoned by the Royal City, would he not dig the wall face to face?


    However, Zhong Ling was ahead of the elder and said in a loud voice, "master Xie! I will live up to my mission


    Zhong Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. Zongmen, oh, the worship of the King City is the destination of Zhong Ling.


    Lin Hao? You will be my stepping stone to a higher level!


    "Ah! Who is speaking ill of me? That''s how handsome people are envied, isn''t it At the moment, Lin Hao, who was practicing in restaurants all over the world, sneezed and whispered.


    Lin Hao wrapped up his quilt and shrugged, "no matter what, continue to practice. Anyway, the association of refining utensils has already passed half of the customs tomorrow. It''s really troublesome to keep another hand. Now Yuanshi is really hard to earn, and it''s easy to rob..."


    Day!


    Time flies. Soon, one day has passed. Today is the time for the association to get together.


    Lin Hao got up early in the morning and joined elder Wu Yan.


    Until today, Lin Hao realized that there were so many young craftsmen in Cangyuan Kingdom


    There are at least ten or twenty young craftsmen who are talking and laughing at the moment. The only thing they are talking about is blowing that they just made a breakthrough not long ago, or that they have mastered the smelting method of a kind of high-level material of huangpin.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to be in front of others. After all, listening to them seemed like listening to children learn arithmetic from their families, which had no meaning at all.


    So Lin Hao just very low-key with Wu Yan side, hiding behind the tree, no one saw Lin Hao, naturally Lin Hao also less trouble.


    It seems that Wu Yan and others are still waiting for someone. There are six top craftsmen in the kingdom. Except for the two old men Lin Hao met yesterday, the other three don''t know much about each other. But one of them is dressed in gorgeous clothes with clouds or animals embroidered on his clothes. I think he is the craftsmen in the palace.


    The palace refiners are obviously the leaders in the field. The other five top refiners respect them very much. After all, no matter in strength or status, the palace refiners are higher than the others. The way of refining weapons is to respect strength.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t mean to curry favor with others. In any case, he didn''t need any master or scarce materials at all for the way of refining utensils. He came to Wangcheng just for a show, and it didn''t make much sense to know or not.


    When Lin Hao was bored, there was a quarrel in his ear, which attracted Lin Hao''s attention.


    "HD, I''ve told you, ice moon sand can''t be added first! How dare you doubt what I said, you low-level refiner


    "She''s here. I just want to add. I don''t care about you. Why do you curse?"


    "Well! It seems that the Linghu family didn''t teach you how to talk to the elders. I''ll teach you today! "


    Linghu family?


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of Linghu Xiao''s entrustment in his mind. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Go and have a look!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The quarrel is becoming more and more fierce, but many top craftsmen turn a deaf ear to it and are used to it. It is the rule that young craftsmen never interfere in the fight.


    Lin Hao walked slowly to the quarrel place. At the moment, there were four or five craftsmen in a circle in the distance. He surrounded one of them in the field. It seemed that he had already copied out his anger. Some people had already mobilized their real Qi.


    Lin Hao looked far away, and the shape of the refiner surrounded in the middle soon came into Lin Hao''s sight.


    Yellow hair, bare arms A ruffian who seems to be a gangster on the street is now straight neck, red faced and quarreling with the people around him. Even if he is surrounded by four people, he doesn''t show weakness.


    Lin Hao Wu face, well, Linghu Xiao said right, as long as you see to know, this did not see can see thoroughly.


    At the moment, the quarrel became more and more fierce, and it was even worse when it came to Lin Hao''s ears.


    "Yellow haired boy, this is not your home, here is the dragon also have to give me plate, is the tiger also have to give me nest!"


    "Laozi is studying the way of refining utensils here. You come here to brag and scold Laozi. Who do you think you are! Roll, roll, roll


    "Go away? You are a little bastard, dare you tell me to go away! I''m a special priest of the situ family. It''s your honor to instruct you. How dare you not listen to your predecessors? I''ll teach you a lesson today! Until you do it! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just have a fight, rookie, hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The real Qi of the five young weapon refiners was restless. Although they didn''t copy the guys, the real Qi began to spread all over their fists and feet. It seems that they can''t do without this vicious beating.


    And the Yellow ruffian is red in the face and ears. When he looks around the crowd, he finds that he can''t beat anyone.


    However, he did not show weakness at all. He suddenly opened his hands, stood on one leg, and cried out: "white crane, shine wings! Come on! Who of you is going to try my ancestral monkey to steal peaches


    The five craftsmen sneered, but they approached slowly. Although the people present were not in martial arts, they were all martial arts practitioners with high accomplishments. It was easy to teach the Yellow haired ruffians a lesson.


    Seeing the five approaching step by step, although the Yellow ruffian was pale and flustered in his heart, he still held on and didn''t run away, "don''t come here I, I can steal peaches from monkeys, catch chickens from eagles, explore spring with my eyes, pick grapes from immortals, and fish eggs from the bottom of the sea You, who, who dare to come here... "


    Seeing the Yellow ruffian retreating step by step, these five people were not caught by his words at all, but coldly approached and secretly disdained.


    "Don''t talk to him too much. Teach him how to respect his predecessors!" One of them hummed coldly and wanted to jump up.


    The Yellow haired ruffian was frightened on the spot, holding his head and covering his crotch, and squatted down. In his mouth, he scolded: "a gentleman uses his mouth instead of his hands. It''s QS to hit his back, dog egg to hit his limbs, and bald donkey to pull his hair!..."


    However, the five craftsmen were not obedient at all, so some of them took the lead in jumping over, raised their fists and tried to hammer down.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." The Yellow ruffian felt that his fist hit the meat. He counseled on the spot and apologized, though he was still thinking about revenge


    However, the Yellow ruffian squatted for a long time, but the imagined storm did not fall. In addition to the first punch, he did not feel any pain, and the whole world was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The Yellow ruffian crouching with his head in his arms was ready for the beating, but the beating didn''t come, which made him feel very strange. Did these people change their minds? You''re a sissy, you can''t beat people?


    The Yellow ruffian squatted like an ostrich for a long time, died in suffocation, then slowly raised his head, tentatively looked at the field, but it was more strange.


    At the moment, the five fierce craftsmen seemed to be stagnating in the field, and all their faces were full of fear.


    What''s going on?


    Yellow ruffians only feel that the brain is not enough, how can a good person not move, is it scared by my domineering?


    The Yellow ruffian slowly released his hand covering his crotch and stood up slightly alert. His hand was still shrinking. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid.


    One of the craftsmen opened his mouth, and there was a slight tremor in his voice. His fingers trembled and pointed to the Yellow ruffian, "you, do you know him?"


    The yellow hair ruffian monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, but he just said, "Hey, I''m here. Where do you mean! What''s more, I haven''t seen you at all


    The smelter, who called himself the situ family, turned pale and stepped back involuntarily, "you You, when did you come, I... "


    "When?" The Yellow ruffian seemed to feel that the whole world was in a fog. "I was here just now. I told him that if I want to be beaten severely now, it''s better for two people to fight together for three days and three nights! What nonsense are you guys talking about? Are you scared by Laozi''s arrogance? "


    No one answered the Yellow ruffian''s words, the whole field fell into inexplicable peace.


    After a while, a faint voice broke the silence.


    "Are you sure you want to do it before my eyes?"


    The Yellow ruffian frowned and pondered. The voice was as cold as frost and snow. There was endless evil spirit in the air, and he didn''t open his mouth from anyone in front of him, as if it was behind him


    Yellow ruffian suddenly turned back, I don''t know when, he even stood behind a figure in white, the voice is from his mouth.


    The Yellow ruffian raised his eyes again, and the face of the man in white and blue came into view.


    His face is as sharp as a sword. Under his bushy eyebrows, his eyes are as deep as stars. They seem to absorb the brilliance of the whole world. His nose is high and his mouth is full of a smile


    "I''ll face you! Ma pull a hammer, white Lin Hao


    The Yellow ruffian jumped three feet, and his face was no better than those of the weapon refiners.


    Ma ye, the legendary white clothed murderer, just killed three Qiyuan weapon refiners yesterday. He is a murderous madman. How can Lin Hao be behind him?


    At this time, the Yellow haired ruffian realized that the reason why the weapon refiners didn''t beat themselves was not because of others, but because of Lin Hao standing behind him!


    That''s a crazy person who kills the gods in front of the Qi Yuan Wuling strongman. What''s the clan''s strength, what''s the Sangong and Jiuhou, and which young man dares to be reckless in front of Lin Hao?


    If you don''t see it, there are piles of bones on the island!


    Miserable, miserable, if you are hammered to death by this madman, who will argue with you?


    The Yellow ruffian stepped back and shrank behind the five weapon refiners.


    Lin Hao tugs at the corner of his mouth and wants to slap the yellow hair to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Lin Hao walked slowly to the crowd, with a kind look in his eyes, "you go on, I just watch the excitement."


    Go on?


    The five craftsmen looked at each other, and Lin Hao just appeared behind Huang Mao. The meaning is obvious. Now let''s continue?


    I''m not stupid! Isn''t that a reason for you to make use of the situation and beat us up? Give Lin Hao a call, there is really no place to reason.


    "You..."


    Five people wanted to put a hard word to scare Lin Hao.


    But looking at Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, the five counseled.


    Go to his pressure scene words, to Lin Hao let off cruel words of people, which has a good end? The dog''s life matters. Face aside.


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. Goodbye, sir!"


    So the five craftsmen ran away without looking back.


    Lin Hao squinted and watched them go away.


    Then he put his eyes on the yellow hair on the ground, who was so scared that his legs were soft. "I asked you, do I eat people? Do you want to be so scared? "


    Huang Mao was so scared that he quickly buried his head. Like an ostrich, he didn''t dare look at Lin Hao. "You don''t eat people, you don''t eat people! Boss, I''m wrong. I really didn''t offend you. Let me go. I''m still so young. I don''t want to die! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Said, the yellow hair also said cry cavity.


    Let that group of people come, that is to say, they will not be in danger of their lives. Now they are in Lin Hao''s hands, and they are still the new weapon refiners of a family. Who is it that they are hammered to death!


    Lin Hao''s cold face said, "you just said you were going to get a beating. Did you say that the thief has momentum? Now how can he be counselled like this?"


    "Just now, just now, I owe you a fight, but I don''t want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao talks, Linghu family recruited a talent.


    "Linghuxiao, let''s cheer up. If you don''t get up again, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Hao a word, yellow hair directly scared to jump up, shivering looking at Lin Hao.


    "Name?"


    "Yellow duckling."


    "Linghuxiao''s subordinate?"


    "Yes If there''s something you need to ask him, I really haven''t provoked you, big brother As soon as the duckling is about to be knocked down, there will be another crying farce.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Lin Hao kicked the duckling away.


    The name, the image and the character of a wonderful flower. What does the Linghu family think of it?


    The Yellow duckling finally recognized something and said, "you, are you Linghu Xiao''s friend?"


    Lin Hao nodded.


    "So you''re not going to eat me? To save me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Yellow duckling suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did she wait for her to be hit one or two times before she appeared.


    He wanted to ask, but seeing Lin Hao''s indifferent appearance, he trembled his head. Forget it, the dog''s life is important. Don''t ask.


    "OK, you have fun yourself. Let me take care of you, Ling Huxiao. I don''t think you need any help. Come back to me if you have something


    Lin Hao directly turned around and left. It''s better to stay away from this wonderful flower.


    The Yellow duckling just turned around, the white killing God wants to take care of me?


    So those who beat me didn''t dare to move me? In this way, even if I die, it seems that I just do it but not die?


    The Yellow duckling is ready to move in his heart. His skin is itchy. If he can''t, he''d better bear it. It depends on the situation first.


    "Everyone gather, let''s go to the refining association!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    With the call of the elders in the distance, all the people in the field quickly gathered in the past. This is the first formal meeting of all the talented craftsmen in Cangyuan kingdom.


    No matter whether they have friendship or not, they all say hello or flatter each other when they see each other, but everyone sees the figure in white with a thick fear on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, goodbye."


    "Shh, Shh, he''s Lin Hao. He doesn''t have the evil spirit in his imagination or the three heads and six arms in the rumor. How can he be a murderous devil?"


    "Let''s not say whether he is a murderer or not. Now he can refine purple low-level Xuanqi, can you? If you can make friends with him, who doesn''t want to, but he is also a gifted man of martial arts. Before you have a chance, you''d better not touch subtlety. You don''t know how to die. "


    "It makes sense But how did the Yellow duckling of Linghu family know Lin Hao and let him show off? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that the young master of Linghu family has a relationship with Lin Hao. I think there should be a relationship between them."


    When people saw Lin Hao, although he was all polite on the surface, they kept away from him. After greeting, they walked away quickly for fear that Lin Hao would swallow them up.


    Because Lin Hao''s bad name is so famous, although all of his family members are from powerful families, they still have some psychological pressure to face Lin Hao''s laughing and talking. After all, what Lin Hao has done before is really shocking.


    Knowing what these people think, Lin Hao is of course happy, or that''s what Lin Hao wants to achieve.


    Originally, he came to Wangcheng for a walk, but Lin Hao didn''t plan to enter the imperial system of the aristocratic family. He was bound by the rules and was called around.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s martial arts strength and weapon refining strength are far superior to the others. No one wants to offend Lin Hao''s indefinite bomb easily.


    "Listen carefully. Next, I''ll explain to you the details of this gathering of the refining Association. You should listen carefully!" The weapon refiner of Wangcheng is covetous and stands there without anger. Everyone''s attention is attracted to him.


    Although these are commonplace, but it matters a lot, people are still very patient to listen.


    "Refining Association, is adhering to the HX friendly, democratic and free purpose,..."


    Open kneeling series.


    Lin Hao immediately seemed to be in a fog. Unexpectedly, there was such a hypnotic sound in the world. Whenever this kind of words sounded, Lin Hao would be like drinking dozens of tons of industrial alcohol and falling into the fog of life. Even if Lin Hao tried to lift his spirit, he could only hear a little important thing.


    "The main purpose of the association is to show the level of each smelter. You need to show your favorite works. The best one has the chance to join the association in advance on the spot, and even get some advice from the chairman of the Association..."


    Wang Cheng said a lot, but Lin Hao could only vaguely hear this information, which was barely heard when Lin Hao bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake.


    Lin Hao is short of breath. I''m a good young man. I can''t just die under this evil voice. I''ll hold on.


    However, Lin Hao looked around and found a more terrifying phenomenon.


    This group of young craftsmen, they all listen with interest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Finally, the long speech ended. When the last character of Wang Cheng''s weapon refiner spoke, Lin Hao''s dazed state suddenly disappeared, and instantly returned to his usual indifference.


    People began to whisper, as if they were very concerned about the party.


    "At the last meeting of the refining Association, I was set up a gambling game and cut off my finger. This time I must take revenge!"


    "Don''t mention it. The last time I went to Qiyuan was the first time. An already regular craftsman invited me to gamble and win all my property, which made me heavily in debt for the whole year. I didn''t pay it off until now. Alas, this time, I still have eyes."


    "Damn, I heard that those HD groups seem to have made progress again, but I just made a breakthrough this year. It''s hard to fight them!"


    "This year''s party, I hope it won''t be the only one. However, I heard that Qiyuan has another super craftsman genius. I''m afraid I can''t count on it today."


    "No, and That man? "


    "You count on him? He has a violent and unruly personality. What happened yesterday may have been a spur of the moment. Don''t guess too much. I''d rather be chopped off one more finger than be rational. At least, I don''t want to embarrass us too much. "


    When the people were whispering, they also glanced at Lin Hao. Although they didn''t hear Lin Hao''s voice, Lin Hao didn''t adapt to it just because he was afraid and suspicious.


    Among the rumors, Lin Hao has always been a freak out of the system and not affected by the normal people''s thinking. Even though a lot of positive news about Lin Hao came out yesterday, no one believed that Lin Hao was really willing to contribute to his country, because it was of no benefit to him.


    All of you have the power behind you. If you can make a splash in the refining Association and be favored by the top refining masters, it will be great news for the family.


    And Lin Hao alone, why such?


    Therefore, people never put their real hope on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao felt these eyes, and didn''t have to think much to know what they meant.


    But Lin Hao didn''t have any plans this time. Wu Yan also brought the refining association here to fill the scene. As for what to do at that time, it''s not with Lin Hao''s mood.


    "Set out!"


    Finally, after the mobilization of the top craftsmen, they ordered to set out.


    Lin Hao strolls lazily. The scenery of the king''s city is reflected in his eyes. He is a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes, a young girl in silk, an old and dignified noble elder, and a powerful guard in the courtyard


    Among the Royal cities, the most enviable treasure land in the whole kingdom is occupied by countless heroes, aristocrats, and many families who fight for the royal city.


    However, Lin Hao only had a little pity in his eyes, which was not sour grapes'' psychology. He just felt that if he lived like this, the rise and fall of life would be decided by others, wouldn''t life be boring?


    What they fight for is the top position in the secular world, but they lose the obsession of pursuing martial arts. Their martial arts are dominated by interests.


    What we pursue is only the bait that is hard to reach in this cage. No matter how tempting it is, it is still the poison that makes people lose their will.


    What Lin Hao wants is the key to break the cage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    It''s a special place for people to gather in the loft.


    The gathering of the association is held almost once a year in different places. However, most of the cities are located in Cangyuan and Qiyuan, and other countries of the association rarely have the opportunity to accommodate this grand gathering.


    All the regular members of the association have a very rigid condition. Most of the refiners who can meet this requirement are from one side. If they are placed in a smaller country, they are enough to serve as Wang Shi.


    The refining association is mainly a platform for the exchange of refining masters in different kingdoms. However, due to the deterioration of the relations between the two countries in recent years, every gathering will bring about a lot of conflicts.


    As for last year, it was a disgrace to meet with the association of craftsmen and craftsmen in the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    Last year''s Cangyuan kingdom was short of talented and superhuman weapon refiners. In the Qiyuan Kingdom, they were ridiculed and provoked. As a result, many impatient young weapon refiners lost their sense of propriety and gambled with others on the association. The result can be imagined.


    Last year''s master of Cangyuan Kingdom lost face. If he didn''t worry about the presence of the top master of Cangyuan Kingdom, it might be a question whether the young master of Cangyuan kingdom could come back alive.


    However, the refining association is supportive of the challenges among young refining masters. If you want to make progress, going through hardships is the quickest way.


    Of course, Lin Hao was sneering at this reason.


    However, the association is also a fair organization. If there are young craftsmen who show great talent and strength at the gathering, they will even be taken care of by the chairman of the association. Maybe they can also get in touch with the imperial court.


    Over the years, all those qualified to participate in the party have been working hard. They only want to attract people''s attention in this party, and there is no doubt that there is only one way to attract people''s attention.


    That is to step on the pain of others and show your strength.


    Therefore, each session of the refining association has to be said to be very fierce, and this year is no exception.


    When Lin Hao and others enter the attic, the first thing they see is people


    People in the attic!


    Although the attic is a hundred feet high and the ground is a hundred feet wide, it is crowded by countless people at this moment. It is not until the people at the door finally rush into it that they finally get a chance to breathe.


    The first floor of the attic is still high and broad. Although there are at least three or five hundred people in it, it is not crowded at the moment, giving people an illusion that it can accommodate a world.


    Among these 300 people, most of them are the top refiners in the Kingdom and full members of the association. The other part is the young refiners in various countries.


    Lin Hao was not used to the bustle of the scene, and he didn''t want to listen to these craftsmen''s ostentatious or sarcastic discussion of knowledge. So Lin Hao said hello to the leaders of the team, and then he found a place to sit down, but he had a rest.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. It''s easy for me to find..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly appeared a yellow head like a pineapple, coupled with the eye-catching vest, bare arms in it is simply wonderful.


    "Yellow duckling, if you want to die, sit down." There was indifference in Lin Hao''s tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!..."


    The duckling just touched the floor. After listening to Lin Hao''s words, he jumped up and patted PG awkwardly. "I''m used to it. I almost squatted on the floor. Haha Hey, hey... "


    Seeing the disdain in Lin Hao''s eyes, the Yellow duckling sat down beside Lin Hao in fear. He felt a lot of uneasiness around him. For this kind of big scene, he saw it for the first time.


    "I ask you, what is the peak of Linghu family and how can you be sent?" Lin Hao asked his own voice, this time to come, also represents the face of the whole family, Linghu family no matter how bad will not send him, especially such a vivid image.


    What''s more, yellow duckling is a low-level two-star weapon refiner. How could Linghu family not find other more powerful weapon refiners? Among them, Lin Hao has some thoughts.


    "Me? I don''t know. I remember that most of the craftsmen in our family are better than me. Some of them are already middle-level and close to high-level, but later they were entrusted with important tasks for no reason. I must be handsome. Ha ha ha Yellow duckling silly Leng Leng laugh, it is very sincere.


    Lin Hao frowned, slightly narrowed his eyes, "you say you are Linghu Xiao''s subordinate?"


    The Yellow duckling laughed happily and said: "yes, I''m the master Xiao''s special refiner. Although master Xiao is not only my own refiner, but I''m also the weakest, I''m handsome! Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Hao looked at the duckling, it seems that the boy did not know he was a pawn, no, it should be cannon fodder.


    Yellow duckling is Linghu Xiao''s exclusive weapon refiner, and Linghu Xiao is a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    And this refining association is so significant. Linghu family sent this fool who had no intention. I''m afraid it''s not Linghu''s idea.


    If yellow duckling loses face in this weapon refining Association, he will be responsible for it, and his opponent can attack linghuxiao openly. It seems that linghuxiao''s situation in the family is not very clear. No wonder linghuxiao told him to take care of yellow duckling, which is probably the same reason.


    Linghu Xiao''s situation is not optimistic, which may be partly due to Lin Hao.


    Linghu Xiao and Lin Hao are good friends. Of course, Lin Hao can''t let go.


    Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly raised a kind of smile called doing things. It seems that he can''t be idle any more.


    "Yellow duckling!" Lin Hao suddenly said.


    "Here it is The Yellow duckling is so frightened that he doesn''t understand why Lin Hao suddenly yells at himself, but thinks that Lin Hao''s killing nature rises and his legs tremble.


    Lin Hao looked at the duckling, but with a smile, squinted and asked, "do you want to be more competitive?"


    "Really angry? What''s the point? What kind of martial art is this? Elder brother Lin, I really haven''t offended you. Don''t try your martial arts with me! I''m wrong... " The duckling turned pale with fright.


    Although this is in full view of the refining Association, it is said that Lin Hao''s killing is not separated from each other. It''s terrible!


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, but he was too lazy to explain to the counsellor. He just said lazily, "next, follow me. Don''t ask or say more. Do you understand?"


    The Yellow duckling can''t figure out what Lin Hao is going to do, but Lin Hao orders, he can only nod foolishly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Lin Hao''s eyes searched the whole room and soon found the target.


    Lin Hao raised his evil smile and suddenly stood up and waved his hand, "go, I''ll take you to write!"


    With that, Lin Hao went forward.


    The Yellow duckling didn''t understand what was going on, but Lin Hao got up. The Yellow duckling quickly kicked open the stool and followed up in fear. He even didn''t dare to pick up the cup on the table.


    In the whole layer, the two teams are quite different. On one hand, they are the top craftsmen of all kingdoms who are full members, and on the other hand, they are the young craftsmen.


    At this moment, the young craftsmen are showing off their achievements to the public without any humility, and there is usually a blushing and shameful person opposite them as a foil.


    Lin Hao went to a small circle in this atmosphere.


    But far away, enough to hear the voice of arrogance in the sound of ridicule.


    "Last year, your waste was at this level. I didn''t expect that after a year, you haven''t made any progress. Do you only raise waste in Cangyuan kingdom? Ha ha ha ha A tall and thin young man pointed to the front of a person''s unbridled curse.


    "You! Last year you WC set, waste me a finger, this year I must revenge


    The person pointed at is a young man in a slightly fat suit, but he was the person who walked with Lin Hao before. At the moment, he straightens his neck and is extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Why don''t you take revenge? With you, even the middle stage of yellow ware can only produce green quality waste? Do you want to fight again this year? I''ll give you two qualities! " Tall and thin youth did not hide the intention of deliberate provocation, directly under the war.


    "I!..." Me You are WC He was challenged by his enemies, but he was hesitant to challenge them. After all, he was a genius who had been in this field for many years. If he dared to challenge, he must have known himself and his enemy.


    At the moment, the onlookers did not hide their sarcasm, and the sarcasm was blowing.


    "How can people in this country do that? I''ve been provoked by my enemies. I don''t have the courage to be challenged. If you don''t dare to come, just don''t come. Let''s play at home! "


    "I know him. I came to Cangyuan kingdom once last year. I heard it was from Cangyuan kingdom. Looking at this picture, I don''t think it''s much better to come to Cangyuan kingdom?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve been beaten to the door. I''ve shited and peed on his face, and I still don''t want to fight back? If we had just finished the Kingdom, we would have hit him! "


    "You pull it down, a new one is an old hand, the strength of the two are very different, you expect him to dare to accept the challenge?"


    "Counseling is counseling. If I were to go up and explode myself, I would have to do something special. I''m a self exploding infantry in the wilderness kingdom!"


    Listening to the discussion of the people around him, the fat youth knew that it was a pit, but he had to jump in front of the public. It was related to the face of Cangyuan Kingdom and his family, even the fire pit.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth


    "Lin..." But Lin Hao turned around and was scared by a duckling.


    You can die if you die. Anyway, if you have elder Lin, you can die with dignity.


    The Yellow duckling followed Lin Hao with her eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "You! I''m not a coward. I''ll take... " Jade square is biting teeth, horizontal bottom heart comes, big deal gambles on another hand tail finger, this face can''t lose!


    However, before he finished speaking, a hand suddenly clapped on his shoulder and interrupted him.


    Yufang thought that someone was provoking again. She turned around in shame and anger and was about to scold.


    However, when he turned around, he saw the indifferent and calm Lin Hao.


    I''m Cao! What''s he doing here?


    At the moment, Yufang''s face is scared green. There is a tiger in front of him, and there is such a wild beast behind him. Is Yufang really going to die here today?


    No wonder Yufang thinks so. Lin Hao''s appearance seems to symbolize killing.


    "Lin Hao''s eyes swept lightly:" Fang Yu retreated


    Yufang''s face turned red. He felt his head was dizzy. He was angry.


    He told me to step down? When I was the enemy, you told me to step down. Didn''t you want me to be a coward! A great man is born in heaven and earth. He can die generously, but he can''t live idly.


    The jade square spirit of upright neck, dead ground stare, the face is red. He looked at Lin Hao viciously, trying to let him know how powerful he was!


    But Yufang found that Lin Hao didn''t put his eyes on him at all. Yufang stared at him for a while. He also let out his anger and softened his head.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, the uninvited guest, has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lin Hao into the circle, a moment, the atmosphere of the whole field instantly silent down.


    At the scene, more or less have heard of Lin Hao''s news, and now Lin Hao''s appearance, let everyone guess, as for Lin Hao followed by the cowardly yellow hair, but no one can recognize.


    At the moment, the tall and thin young man who was holding his head high and yelling loudly was still barking, and the sarcastic voice even continued, "what''s the matter, waste, don''t you dare to accept my provocation! I know that you Cangyuan kingdom are all counsellors. You know I''m strong and dare not challenge me. Come on, I''m your enemy. Come on Ah


    The tall and thin young man held up his head and was still barking, but suddenly he felt a fierce momentum enveloping himself. Then the young master felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and a big foot kicked him in the stomach.


    The power of a foot!


    The sharp pain made the thin young man bend down. He didn''t think that Yufang dared to beat others. Didn''t he really want to live!


    "Waste, cough You dare to attack me. You wait. I''ll fight in front of the president. I want you to die! " The tall and thin young man covered his stomach and straightened up slowly. He wanted to keep this reckless waste in his mind!


    "I hope you do what you say." A cold voice sounded.


    Indifference with disdain, indifference with indifference to life, let people hear like falling into the ice, the key is, this voice, once heard!


    The thin and tall young man was in a panic. His legs began to tremble slightly. This voice is not really him, demon!


    The tall and thin young man endured the pain and slowly raised his head.


    From white clean boots, to white corner, and then up, white green shirt


    Up again


    A face in a nightmare, now becomes a reality.


    "Lin Hao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    It''s Lin Hao!


    The tall and thin man had just straightened up. At this moment, he was scared and suddenly his legs became weak. He was paralyzed on the ground with a face of despair.


    Just one day, Lin Hao''s high cold posture is forever engraved in the thin man''s heart. Last night, the thin man had nightmares, dreaming of Lin Hao''s tired bones under his white clothes, and he was one of them.


    It''s a nightmare, but it''s the closest to reality, because Lin Hao still holds the handle of his life and death in his hand. He knows that as long as Lin Hao is happy, he can make himself dead anytime, anywhere!


    Now, standing in front of him, is his most terrible nightmare, which makes the tall man collapse.


    "Lin Hao! I I, I didn''t offend you, this is between me and him Duel, duel, you, you have no capital You can''t stop me. This is the refining Association Yes, the rules of the refining association! This is me and his It''s not fair! "


    Thin and tall man''s face is very white, the wording is very detailed, dare not have a little CJ, but he saw with his own eyes, even the Wuling strong threat, Lin Hao dare to kill face to face, CJ Lin Hao, he died a hundred times is not enough!


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and coldly looked at the Qi Yuan weapon Refiner on the ground and said, "rules? I don''t know, it doesn''t exist. "


    Yesterday, Lin Hao, a tall and thin man, had seen his level of refining utensils. He had been in the middle level of huangpin for many years and had been in touch with the existence of high level. However, Yufang was just a young man who had been in the middle level for only one year, and the tall and thin man had come to the refining Association many times.


    Relying on the strong and bullying the weak, carefully ambushing, ridiculing and provoking, dare to talk about rules and fairness with yourself in this way?


    "I, I..."


    The tall and thin man pedaled a few times. He didn''t feel safe until he was a little away from Lin Hao, but he still had fear and hatred in his eyes.


    "You?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was cool, and his cold eyes fell on the tall man.


    Suddenly a gust of wind swept the spot, Lin Hao''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "Pa!"


    Then heard a loud sound, all people suddenly looked to the place where the tall man fell to the ground.


    But found that at the moment Lin Hao''s hand held high, and on the ground tall man''s face more than a piece of red palm mark.


    Four seats in a row!


    This is not a word out of line, straight face? Are you so grumpy?


    No one can hear the thin and tall man''s words. When CJ arrived at Lin Hao, he already saw that Lin Hao didn''t give a slap according to the common sense, which made everyone fall into a stupor again.


    "You! You


    The tall and thin man covered his cheek in amazement and pointed to Lin Hao tremblingly. He was both ashamed and resentful.


    "Me?"


    Being pointed to the nose by the tall and thin man, Lin Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled again in an instant.


    Without any omen, Lin Hao''s hand suddenly waved, backhand is a slap!


    "Pa!"


    There was another loud and clear slap, and no one could explain clearly what the tall and thin man had said wrong.


    This time, the tall and thin man seemed to be obedient. He covered his cheek with both hands and got up tremblingly. He wanted to retreat quickly.


    Are you kidding? Can you give me some reason to scold? At least let me know where I died?


    Damn it, other people don''t agree with each other. Lin Hao, I didn''t say two words. Slap!


    Tall and thin man full of sorrow, just provocation jade side pride already don''t know trace, more than don''t say to challenge again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    People around gradually understood what was going on, but it was because they understood that they felt incredible.


    "Lin Hao, doesn''t he belong to the clan? How can he help the family? It''s not good for him! "


    "Who can tell me, who''s the one with the yellow hair and bare arms behind Lin Hao? In the beginning, he shrank into a group. Now, does Lin Hao have such a wonderful staff? "


    "Can let Lin Hao take the identity in the side of the body, do you think it will be worse? It''s better to stay away from the goods in the future. I don''t want to be slapped in the face for nothing. "


    "I remember that the one who was slapped twice just now and got off without farting seems to be a famous talented weapon refiner in Qiyuan. How can he do that? Give the people of Cangyuan Kingdom two slaps and don''t talk nonsense? Is the strength of Cangyuan Kingdom like this? "


    "How can we feel that Lin Hao is so dangerous? Let''s stay away and watch the play. Even the gifted disciples of Qiyuan Kingdom dare not speak if we don''t see them slapped twice. We''d better advise them."


    Everyone consciously took a few steps away from Lin Hao. By the way, even the people around the Yellow duckling slowly stepped back to avoid accidental injury.


    Lin Hao finished smoking Qi Yuan, the tall and thin man, loose bones and muscles, stretched, and went straight out.


    "Wait! Lin Hao is waiting for you... " Jade square just now reaction come over, as the litigant, he naturally knows Lin Hao''s appearance means what.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s appearance, he would have to fight for it. Now it would be another ending. Lin Hao is a life-saving benefactor to Yu Fang!


    "Why?"


    However, Lin Hao turns around, but his cold eyes almost frighten Yu Fang back. Ma ye, I almost forget that he is a killing God in white. Do I use honorifics in my words, do I have CJ in my words, and do I point at him


    For a moment, Yu Fang expelled all the possibilities and said carefully, "Lin Elder Lin, I don''t know you Why do you want to help me I''m very grateful. I want to repay you for your kindness. What can I do for you? "


    Lin Hao heart abdominal Fei, pressure, now people talk so abnormal?


    However, Lin Hao also has some plans.


    "It''s the son of a bitch who begged me to give him a candy." Lin Hao glanced at the Yellow duckling.


    Yufang looks at the duckling, and is puzzled.


    Yellow duckling what origin, of course, he knows, Linghu family sent out cannon fodder, he asked Lin Hao to do things, Lin Hao really willing to nod?


    As for sending a piece of sugar, it''s naturally Lin Hao''s casual nonsense.


    Lin Hao specially named himself and sent things to the duckling himself. The meaning of carrying the duckling was very obvious. Yufang was not a fool, so he understood Lin Hao''s meaning in an instant.


    Although he didn''t understand how the duckling could be promoted by Lin Hao, and even become a follower, Yu Fang sincerely said: "I''m going to return, brother duckling Cough, brother Huang, don''t refuse at that time. " Yufang is certainly happy to give gifts.


    This is a plan to repay Li, but also to make friends with Lin Hao, at least the family must be supportive, killing two birds with one stone, why not?


    When Yufang wants to talk about the scene, the figure of Lin Hao and yellow duckling has gone far away.


    Yu Fang''s eyes turned and his face was full of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Lin..." The Yellow duckling wants to ask more, but seeing Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes, the Yellow duckling wisely closes her mouth.


    "Next." Lin Hao went to another place without stopping.


    However, when Lin Hao arrived, he found that the craftsmen of Qiyuan and Cangyuan had already made the vow of gambling, and looked at the faces of both sides.


    Cang yuan''s face turned red with some fear. At first sight, he was forced to play because of lack of confidence, while Qi Yuan''s face was full of pride and success.


    Lin Hao shakes his head slightly. These Cangyuan craftsmen are not fools. They can''t recognize such a simple provocation.


    But this is the sorrow within the system. They can''t refuse to challenge. At the same time, young craftsmen can still lose in public and can''t be afraid to fight!


    As long as face doesn''t kill, this is the consensus of all aristocratic families.


    Lin Hao also did not like to make complaints about this wonderful idea, but today''s work is to make Lin Hao some refusal.


    At the moment, Qi Yuan''s refiner was laughing wildly, "take out the garbage you made. I remember that you Cangyuan kingdom can only make pots and pans. Can you still make utensils?"


    Cangyuan smelter stares at Qiyuan smelter, his eyes are angry, his teeth are rattling.


    Qiyuan''s weapon refiner is desperately urging. At the moment, seeing the prey step by step into his trap, he is about to fly happily. "You don''t struggle. We vow to fight here. We won''t touch the weapon after losing for half a year. If you dare not, you can''t do it. Hurry up!"


    "It''s not sure who will win. Do you think you will win me! Look Cang yuan''s refiner was furious and suddenly took out a cold wolf tooth hammer from the space.


    The tip of this cold wolf tooth hammer is covered with spikes, like an unfolded blood blade. The whole hammer also emits a light cyan light. The cyan grade is the best among the Yellow ware.


    However, Qiyuan smelter laughed and sneered, "this is your masterpiece, the dung treasure of a medium yellow ware with cyan quality? Ha ha ha! Let''s see, what is the real way of refining utensils! "


    Qiyuan smelter directly took out a long sword. In a flash, there was a bright blue light. After careful investigation, it turned out to be a high-level yellow weapon of blue quality!


    In an instant, the difference is revealed.


    Blue quality of the medium yellow and green quality of the high-level yellow, which is better than the weak at a glance!


    Cangyuan''s face turned white instantly. He knew that his opponent''s strength would not be inferior. Therefore, his work was the peak of his painstaking efforts, in which countless precious materials were added.


    But now it''s completely defeated by the other side!


    The cruelty of the vow of gambling makes Cangyuan''s refiners despair. If a refiner doesn''t touch a refiner for half a year, especially a young talent refiner, he will be thrown away by the whole refiner world. At that time, the gap between him and everyone will only be bigger and bigger.


    Qiyuan''s weapon refiner laughs up at the sky, and the victory comes as scheduled. He can see that the people of Cangyuan kingdom are suffering. Qiyuan''s weapon refiner is full of hearty revenge for success. This year''s beating opponents is obviously more interesting than last year''s!


    Just as Qiyuan''s master was overjoyed, a figure in white suddenly came into everyone''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    When Cangyuan smelter looked at Lin Hao in despair, his shame and anger were even more intense.


    Did he come to see me for a joke? Or, the inhuman murderer in this rumor just wants to see all the Cangyuan aristocratic families humiliated, so that he can be reconciled!


    Cang yuan fell on his knees and blushed to his ears for a moment without saying a word.


    On the contrary, the onlookers seemed to see something, and there was a whisper.


    "He''s dressed in white and green. He looks like a teenager. Isn''t this Lin Hao, the white God of the kingdom of Cangyuan? Is he here to pick up the pieces for the losers? "


    "I''m afraid you''re living in a dream. The killing God in white is pursued by the aristocratic family. Last time, he killed the lineage, clan and aristocratic family of the top aristocratic family in Cangyuan. I can''t help thinking that he will be kind."


    "No matter what, no matter where Lin Hao is, there must be nothing common. Let''s just watch. No matter what he does, there''s nothing wrong."


    "Hoo Hoo Lao Tzu finally came here. Don''t guess. Lin Hao doesn''t have the guts we imagined. I''m looking carefully there. Come on, I''ll talk to you in detail... "


    Lin Hao walked slowly into the room, glanced at the refiners on both sides, and went straight to Qi Yuan.


    The Qi Yuan weapon maker was a little brave. Although his legs were trembling and his forehead was sweating, he still bit his teeth and said, "Lin Hao, what are you doing? This is my fight with him. And our fight vows have been established. You You are late


    Lin Hao''s face was indifferent, but he stood up and looked at Qi Yuan''s craftsman.


    Qi Yuan smelter''s eyes flashed with excitement, as if he had caught a clue and burst out laughing!


    Although I don''t know what Lin Hao is doing, but just now, Lin Hao has some scruples!


    Lin Hao wants to save Cangyuan''s weapon refiner, but it''s too late. Once the gambling vow backfires and Cangyuan''s weapon refiner dies on the spot, Lin Hao will surely lose more than he gains. Yes, Lin Hao must be a warlock!


    Thinking of this, Qiyuan smelter is just like a new life, because he saw the hope of breaking away from the nightmare!


    He stood up, terrified but excited: "Lin Hao, if you let him break the vow of gambling, then he will have you! If you want to save him, you should defy my vow to fight with me, and then serve dy comfortably. Dy can still think about it and let him go! "


    "If not!" Qiyuan weapon refiner suddenly straightened up his chest, widened his eyes and threatened: "if not, I will never let go. Even if you kill me, I will never let go. I want you to live in guilt all your life!"


    Yes! I can live, I can also take advantage of the opportunity to lift the nightmare of gambling vows, I can also pull back a layer, I can also


    However, what everyone didn''t expect is that Lin Hao''s real negotiation skills are full of murderous and dreamy aesthetics!


    After listening to Qi Yuan''s long speech, Lin Hao''s indifference in his eyes was not affected at all. Even, Lin Hao paced forward slowly.


    This time, Lin Hao''s body suddenly showed a terrible murderous spirit, directly enveloping Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner in it.


    At this moment, Qiyuan smelter suddenly realized that killing God or killing God, you dy or you dy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, you can''t ask me to cancel the gambling oath. Even if you kneel down and beg me, I will... " Feeling the familiar murderous atmosphere on his body, Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner stepped back, his face full of panic.


    Dada dada.


    Lin Hao''s step is more and more like a shower falling on the canopy.


    After a while, Lin Hao''s momentum burst out, like a gust of wind sweeping to Qiyuan weapon refiner!


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap, all of them turned their heads, only to see Lin Hao''s big hand full of genuine Qi slamming on Qi Yuan''s face.


    Blood and teeth splashed everywhere, and Qi Yuan''s smelter was directly fanned to the ground.


    Qi Yuan''s smelter covered his cheek. His face was blue and angry. His eyes glared at Lin Hao.


    He hit me?


    How dare he beat me? Isn''t he afraid that I will never cancel the oath of gambling? No, I''ll never cancel the fight pledge again!


    Lin Hao, if you want to protect him, I won''t let you go. I want you to live in guilt!


    "You!..." Qi Yuan jumped up in anger.


    However, Lin Hao''s indifference didn''t stir at all. He didn''t even say anything. He just coldly watched Qi Yuan''s master stand up.


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    Qi Yuan had just stood up. Before he could put down his cruel words, he suddenly felt another blow on the other cheek!


    "Lin Hao, you are not afraid of..." Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner was just about to turn around.


    "Pa!"


    "I Zhao Hao and you..."


    "Pa!"


    "You still..."


    "Pa!"


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lin Hao''s slap is everywhere, the so-called front draw backhand draw, backhand draw left hand is a slow motion, random draw!


    However, Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner didn''t even say what he threatened, so he was slapped repeatedly by Lin Hao like a storm, which made his brain AChE.


    At this time, he remembered who Lin Hao was. For Lin Hao, the threat was just the oil that helped him to kill.


    However, it is too late to understand.


    When Lin Hao''s fierce wind and rain finally stopped, Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner had swollen into a pig''s head, and his head was dizzy.


    At the moment, the only thing Qi Yuan''s weapon refiner wants to do is to quickly lift the oath of gambling with Cangyuan''s weapon refiner, and then send away Lin Hao, a fierce man. As for Lin Hao''s oath of gambling with him, he dare not mention it in his life.


    "I I am willing to release... " Qi Yuan''s words are not clear.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Hao''s merciless slap suddenly came again!


    Qiyuan smelter is about to cry, boss, if I don''t lift it, you''re going to smoke me. Now I''m going to lift it, you''re going to smoke me! I have no temper!


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes looked directly at Qi Yuan''s smelter, as if he was looking at a mole ant, but he still had no words.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Without any warning, Lin Hao slapped again, and then stopped.


    Qi Yuan smelter only felt that his brain was short of oxygen. He beat naokuo repeatedly, which made him faint. As long as I pass out, the nightmare will disappear


    However, this is just his doomed Fantasy


    Lin Hao finally opened his mouth. His cold voice was like the cold wind in the ice and snow. He wanted to be frozen.


    "If you dare to faint, I''ll draw you to wake up..."


    This is Lin Hao''s negotiation skill, threat? Let''s talk about it after a meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    In the end, Qi Yuan''s alchemist obediently released his gambling agreement with Cang yuan''s alchemist, and he didn''t mention Lin Hao''s gambling vows. After all, he wanted to live a little longer.


    When Qi Yuan left at last, his face was as swollen as a pig''s head with tears


    No one on the scene could understand the operation until Qi Yuan left with tears in his eyes?


    "Ma! This special god man, did not say a word, this Qi Yuan''s obediently broke the gambling agreement? I''ve learned a lot. I can still negotiate like this... "


    "It''s not nonsense. You can try it. There''s not a word in it. I slapped you dozens of times, but I still don''t want you to faint. I''ll wake you up after fainting! This is the aesthetics of killing gods in white. If you can''t learn it, you can''t learn it. "


    "I just want to say that Cangyuan''s weapon refiner was lucky. The original half year''s gambling agreement was directly wiped out by the murderer? He''s not happy yet? "


    "But is Lin Hao, who is so partial to his own kingdom''s refiner, really as unbearable as the legend? I feel like this is the model of heroes. "


    "I''ll go. He''s coming. Let''s stay away. Don''t give people a free hand to argue with anyone."


    Lin Hao turned around slowly, glanced at the Cangyuan weapon Refiner on the ground, and left.


    As long as the smelter is not stupid, he will naturally ask those people in the circle what to do, and Lin Hao is too lazy to talk much.


    Kneeling on the ground, Yuan''s weapon refiner was just like waking up from a dream. He stood up and his eyes were full of confusion.


    This trip in the family has been specially ordered. If you meet Lin Hao, don''t get involved with Lin Hao, and don''t provoke Lin Hao. It''s said that this person has been dancing for a few days.


    But now he owes Lin Hao a big favor. What can he do?


    "No, at least we have to make enough of the scene. Lin Hao doesn''t lack anything. It seems that he can only start from the yellow hair around him and find someone to discuss and send something to show his friendship."


    Cang yuan''s master nodded hard. Whether he was sincere or not, Lin Hao was very kind to himself this time. Moreover, it was also an opportunity to make friends with Lin Hao, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for sincere thanks, this is another consideration.


    Lin Hao turned his wrist a few times to move. It''s really a technical job to draw people. He can''t be silly or dizzy, but he has improved a little.


    "Yellow duckling, keep up, next place." Lin Hao stretches.


    Of course, not all Cangyuan weapon refiner Lin Hao has come to the rescue. What Lin Hao has saved are some strange, neutral aristocratic families or clan forces. As for the evil families such as the situ family, Lin Hao is happy to see him make a fool of himself, so he is not in the mood to save the field.


    In fact, the annual gathering of the refining association has a long history, but this year, because of Lin Hao''s participation, there are some differences.


    Where Lin Hao goes, nothing grows!


    Few of them can withstand Lin Hao''s ferocity, because Lin Hao is not only crushing everyone at the level of weapon refining, but also a powerful martial arts master. No one has the chance to fight back.


    In fact, let Lin Hao slap others in the face, at first Lin Hao refused It was justice that summoned Lin Hao to learn to draw in patterns, spirals, up and down, left and right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    This year''s meeting of the refining Association, because of Lin Hao''s unbalanced existence, has turned into a one-sided abuse. Qiyuan''s refining masters, who are already in the position of overthrowing tai''a, are wary of gambling with Lin Hao. On the one hand, they have learned Lin Hao''s refining level in advance, so few Qiyuan can resist Lin Hao''s tyranny.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s movements are too big. Even the top craftsmen in the Han Dynasty of Chuhe have to look at them. After all, the craftsmen in the whole Qiyuan Kingdom have been selected for many times, so it''s hard to pay attention to them.


    "Mr. Wu, that young man in white, is the weapon refiner of your kingdom?" Asked a pale middle-aged man.


    In fact, Wu Yan''s heart is already full of laughter. Lin Hao has given himself a long face. From just now on, it''s a wise choice to help his native craftsmen and bring Lin Hao with him!


    However, although his smile turned into a chrysanthemum in his heart, Wu''s face kept a calm look. He said: "Alas, it''s my villain. This boy has made trouble for me again. Go back to deal with him. I''ve taught him many times. There are many talented people in the world, even if there are few on the scene who can match him. Well, I''ll forgive you for being naughty. "


    You''re not even more contemptuous than others on the scene?


    But people can''t help but see that they are so talented and loyal. Who doesn''t want them?


    A few families are happy and a few families are sad. The mood changes from one thing to another, just like the mood of the top craftsmen in Qiyuan Kingdom at the moment.


    I''m kidding. Who would like to see his kingdom''s gifted disciples slapped by others? If it wasn''t for the regulations of the refining association that they couldn''t intervene in this matter, otherwise at this moment, Qiyuan people would have rushed on and trampled Lin Hao to death.


    Qi Yuan''s top weapon refiners are full of anger, but they can''t vent their anger. They can only let their liver fire burn in their heart. Now it''s not time. When Zhong Ling comes, you will die!


    Qiyuan people want to swallow their anger, but Cangyuan''s top craftsmen don''t want to be in a good mood alone. After all, dullele is not as good as zhonglele!


    Wu Yan winked at many alchemists in the kingdom of Cangyuan, and then surrounded them. Wu Yan took the lead and said, "Oh, isn''t this the elder of Qiyuan Tianzong alchemist peak? Why don''t you look so good? Oh, I remember. It seems that just now your personal disciple was the one who was drawn the most. I''m sorry, the bad guy is too inhuman. Next time, I''ll let him draw even. All of you have no more or less disciples. Ha ha ha ha


    "Mr. Wu, that''s your fault. Lin Hao is still young. Isn''t he tired? Simply, let those people all stand together, let Lin Hao slap in the past, random! Ha ha ha


    "It''s reasonable, it''s a good way, or I''ll go and say it now?"


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s hard for people to be teachers. Mr. Wu, you can''t let them work in vain. Smoke a few more times, and you must be soaked in rain and dew!"


    Cangyuan''s top craftsman''s mood is as brilliant as a flower. With the expression of Qiyuan''s people, they seem to have eaten a big head of flies. That mood is happy to fly. They feel light and elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Don''t be complacent, you will cry later!" Some of Qiyuan''s top craftsmen glared back.


    "Oh, threaten me, Mr. Wu, it''s up to you!"


    "Lin Hao! Lin Xiaoyou, come here. I remember his disciples are Yes, that''s him. He used to smoke a few more times. If I can''t hear him, I''ll continue to smoke until I hear him! "


    "Elder Wu, this is not good..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The young alchemist didn''t know how to provoke Lin Hao, so he was whipped again and cried bitterly.


    At this point, Qiyuan people even have no courage to stare, this pair of teachers and apprentices, one by one hypocritical, mouth said bad, smoking up is shocking.


    Lin Hao looked at the young disciples who were as soft as mud underground and shrugged. This is really not what I want to smoke, so what? Blame your own life.


    Because of the rules of the refining Association, Lin Hao didn''t hurt his life or threaten his refining skills. Qiyuan people could only watch him, but they couldn''t say anything.


    I can''t help it. Although my disciples are so frustrated, not only the way of refining weapons is inferior to that of Lin Hao, but even the martial arts is not half of Lin Hao''s accomplishments. I can only complain about my life when I''m fired. I just hope there is no Lin Hao in heaven.


    But these Qiyuan''s top craftsmen are all the best in the kingdom. How can they let them go like this?


    At present, a group of Qi Yuan''s craftsmen stepped back and discussed in a low voice.


    "Master Wang, you see why Zhong Ling hasn''t come yet. One night, he won''t fail, will he?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhong Ling is a decent child, and he has the help of Pingjin embroidery stone. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Besides, I''ve also left him three copies of the materials for Samsung smelters. We just need to wait. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but! This meeting was held in advance for the sake of Zhong Ling. This time, I specially invited the chairman of the association. At that time, as long as Zhong Ling discards Lin Hao, everything will come naturally. "


    "Alas..."


    Qiyuan''s many top craftsmen can only place their hopes on Zhong Ling. At that time, as long as Zhong Ling pulls Lin Hao off the horse, the humiliation he has suffered will be paid back a hundred times!


    But all of a sudden, they were looking at the door.


    At this time, the sun slowly opened in the door, occupying all the people''s eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me for coming late."


    Gentle smile, although the appearance is not as handsome as you think, but the people present are amazed.


    "Is this the genius of Qiyuan kingdom? He looks so young. I can''t believe that he has entered the ranks of Samsung smelters if I didn''t see him with my own eyes! "


    "I was a master of three-star weapons, but I barely touched it until I was nearly middle-aged. Alas, it seems that I am really old. This is the age of young people."


    "But It seems that Lin Hao is also a three-star weapon refiner in the rumor, and it seems that Lin Hao is younger according to his appearance... "


    "But look at Zhong Ling so confident, I think although Lin Hao is strong, but I always feel that Zhong Ling is well prepared, Lin Hao wants to hang."


    Zhong Ling looked around and soon put everyone''s eyes in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Zhong Ling, come here quickly. Master Wang has something to tell you!" Seeing that the star of hope appeared, Qiyuan''s top craftsmen trotted to guide Zhong Ling.


    "I''ve met Mr. Wang. I''m late. Please forgive me!" Zhong Ling gave a gift, but also secretly looked at the faces of the people in his eyes. From the gloom of these people''s faces, Zhong Ling also vaguely guessed the general situation of the scene.


    Hum, everyone should be my stepping stone. What about the same kingdom? Shame!


    Zhong Ling''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. In fact, Zhong Ling had already finished the work. He deliberately created this kind of scene. The crisis situation was only a few steps late. It seems that Lin Hao did not disappoint himself and made all the top craftsmen of Qiyuan eager to pull back.


    "Just come, Zhong Ling. I ask you, how are you doing?" Wang Shi came straight to the point and put the most important issues in front of him.


    All the people of Qiyuan also focus their eyes on Zhong Ling. Now Zhong Ling is their only hope. If Zhong Ling nods, the kingdom of Qiyuan will turn over!


    Zhong Ling is proud of himself. Now he has become the most important candidate. He can take advantage of his kindness wherever he goes. However, Zhong Ling''s emotions are hidden in his eyes and can''t be seen.


    On the surface, Zhong Ling''s face was dignified, and he paid attention to the key point. "Tell Master Wang, you will live up to your expectations!"


    It''s just eight words. All the craftsmen in Qiyuan, including the young craftsmen over there, are very relieved, because they know that Zhong Ling''s card is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    "That''s good, that''s good! It should not be too late. I''m going to ask the president to preside over it. I want everyone to see your duel. I want to recover the face of our Qiyuan kingdom a hundred times! " A ferocious smile appeared on Wang Shi''s old face.


    At this moment, Qiyuan people can see the hope of the whole village. Lin Hao can''t win Zhongling, because Lin Hao''s card has been known by everyone, but Zhongling''s card has not been exposed!


    Without any hesitation, when he got Zhong Ling''s affirmation, Wang Shi floated up and walked slowly to the rostrum.


    "Your Excellency, I have something to ask of you." Mr. Wang''s voice was very loud and floating in the air. Everyone had a premonition that something big would happen, and even invited the chairman to the stage!


    Wang Shi''s words echoed in the attic, but after a while, a strong breath suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the top of the tower.


    When they looked at it, they saw an unreal light and shadow standing up slowly on the platform. It was ten feet high. If the attic was not high enough, it would be broken.


    Seeing the appearance of the huge light and shadow, all the people on the scene could not help but look dignified. They all bowed down respectfully and said with one voice: "I''ve met the chairman!"


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows were frozen. There was no breath of life in the light and shadow in front of him, but there was an indescribable threat. Even the light and shadow''s eyes seemed to be real, but it was a means that Lin Hao had never seen before.


    Perhaps this is the inside story of the imperial dynasty, which can''t be seen by a mere kingdom.


    As for the more important thing in front of us, the fact that Qi Yuan''s weapon refiners all moved out of the chair was not necessarily for the sake of nagging, not to mention the presence of Zhong Ling.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, but there was no tension in his heart. The so-called soldiers came to block the water and cover the land, so as not to change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "What can I do for you?" The giant''s lips, made up of dots of light, didn''t open or close at all, but he heard the majestic voice in the attic.


    In the middle of the sky, Master Wang bowed respectfully and said, "I''d like to inform you that the kingdom of Qiyuan and the kingdom of Cangyuan have been in friction for a long time. Today is a grand gathering. I want to invite the kingdom of Cangyuan to a face-to-face gambling fight. I want to ask you to supervise it."


    The giant of light and shadow lowered his brow and looked across the room, "bet?"


    Master Wang was so excited that the chairman agreed that it was half done!


    "The bet is life on both sides!"


    As soon as Master Wang''s voice fell, there was an instant uproar in the attic.


    How can we play such a big game and still be in front of the president? Once we lose, we will be doomed!


    Even Cangyuan''s top craftsmen were startled. They reacted instantly. It must be that Qiyuan kingdom had been prepared to dig up the biggest and strong seedlings of Cangyuan kingdom.


    The light and shadow giant just coagulated his eyebrows and looked at Cangyuan''s weapon refiners. "Do you agree?"


    Wu Yan and others frowned in an instant. Although they didn''t know where Qi Yuan kingdom came from, they couldn''t decide whether to gamble or not.


    So Wu Yan people will look at Lin Hao, ask Lin Hao''s advice.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I think we''ve made a lot of money. Moreover, this bet is really a bit incredible. Why don''t we..."


    "I agree! I''m gambling Lin Hao seems to have no intention, and he doesn''t want to make a decision on the spot!


    Wu Yan and others look dignified. Qiyuan people obviously know Lin Hao''s background. Now they must be prepared for gambling. But Lin Hao does not hesitate to accept it. He is likely to suffer a loss, and he is still gambling with his life. Lin Hao is in danger!


    On the other hand, everyone on Qiyuan''s side was calm, and all of them were looking at Lin Hao coldly, as if they were looking at a dying man.


    No, in their eyes, Lin Hao is already a dead man!


    With the consent of both sides, the voice of light and shadow giant Lang Lang came out, "the gambling oath is established, as evidenced by me, the oath can not be violated!"


    The oath of gambling is actually proved by the chairman of the refining Association. It is not guaranteed by reputation or character. When a strong person with enough strength proves the oath of gambling, it will be stronger. Unless the strong person dies, it will be possible to break the promise. Otherwise, it is a dream to break the contract!


    Knowing that the gambling oath was established, Qiyuan people burst into laughter, including those who knew about it. They also felt very relaxed and resentful, as if Lin Hao had died in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you will die this time. Do you think you can save yourself by refining high-quality low-level Xuanqi? There''s a day out there, and you''ll be defeated! "


    "Brother Zhong Ling, take out your real strength and let the ignorant know what a real genius is!"


    "Zhong Ling, if you win, I''ll ask the king for credit for you. I won''t treat you badly!"


    The wonderful way of Qiyuan people to win before they fight is to make people guess. Qiyuan people can''t be blind and confident, especially when they have already found out Lin Hao''s card before. There is only one reason why they can be so confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Everyone looks at Zhong Ling, a young man who is not amazing but has a low profile. The hope of Qiyuan people lies in Zhong Ling. It must be that Zhong Ling has an incredible card.


    Zhong Ling in the eyes of the public, although the heart has been sneering, but on the surface is still modest and low-key, but the disdain of the corner of the eye has exposed his real idea.


    Lin Hao is nothing but a passing cloud. How could he be overthrown by this little monk? Zhong Ling''s goal is a higher level of weapon refining. His relatives, friends, teachers and brothers are just stepping stones under his feet, that''s all.


    Lin Hao is no exception.


    In the face of Zhong Ling pretending to be low-key, but with provocative eyes, Lin Hao doesn''t want to be cruel. It''s only the hard truth to see the real chapter under his hand.


    Besides, what''s to worry about with the dead?


    Therefore, Lin Hao just said hello with Zhong Ling''s middle finger with great interest and sat on the chair.


    "You two, put up your best works, and remember, it must be your own. On the platform, you will show the quality, rank and hidden attributes of your respective weapons, and I will give the final judgment myself. The winner will live, the loser will die. "


    The voice of the giant of light and shadow lingers in people''s ears. People also know that this is definitely not a joke. It''s a bet on the lives of both sides.


    At this moment, the giant and the four spirits suddenly appear in front of the platform.


    No one dares to take advantage of it. This is the personal test of the strong emperor. If you want to substitute other people''s works, you are looking for your own death. You don''t need any identification at all. Just fooling the chairman and chasing after them is enough to make them die a hundred times.


    Besides Cangyuan and Qiyuan, people from other kingdoms were far away from the periphery. For example, these smaller countries were very attentive to the struggles of other countries.


    After all, the combat power is changing from one country to another. It''s better for Cangyuan and Qiyuan to fight each other so that they can take advantage of the danger.


    In the same way, the most talented craftsmen in the two countries, no matter who died, are good news for them. After all, they are all craftsmen from other countries, and they are naturally happy to see the play.


    "Who will come first, you two?"


    The giant of light and shadow''s eyes swept over them, as if they were secretly judging something.


    The voice reverberates, people''s eyes focus on the two people, life and death gambling, can see the real strength, and now, whether Zhong Ling or Lin Hao, must work hard to have a chance to live.


    "Well, let me come first." Zhong Ling raised a modest smile from the corner of his mouth. For him, there is nothing better to show off in front of everyone.


    And Lin Hao just waved his hand, the two Lingtai are not placed in front of you, there is a difference between them?


    But Lin Hao is a very considerate person. In order to fulfill Zhong Ling''s little hobby, Lin Hao just doesn''t move and looks at Zhong Ling very coordinately.


    At the moment, Zhong Ling is like a star in the spotlight, enjoying everyone''s attention. The excitement in his heart has filled his heart, but he has to pretend to be modest and low-key.


    He likes to smile in everyone''s appreciation. No one can see his hypocrisy. That''s when he is most proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Zhong Ling took a step forward slowly, looked around humbly, and said in a loud voice, "I have to be with you first. I don''t know. I just had some harvest last night. I didn''t stop until this morning, so I came a little late. "


    Zhong Ling''s mouth says so, but his eyes are full of frivolous arrogance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhong Ling''s voice fell, all four of them looked sideways, shocked and whispered.


    What does it mean to have just the harvest? I can remember that Zhong Ling has already stepped into the ranks of Samsung''s low level. This is just a harvest. It won''t be... "


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure he''s got something. He won''t get something at this time. At least we can''t guess."


    "Don''t tell me, he has made a breakthrough again. He has become a low-level refiner of Samsung, and further They have surpassed me


    People are guessing, but all directions are very close to the answer. After all, although Zhong Ling''s mood is very good, it''s not good to try to hide it from these old guys.


    Zhong Ling saw that everyone had almost guessed. When he was satisfied with his appetite, Zhong Ling said slowly, "to tell you the truth, before I had a chance, I had a divine object. It was this divine object that gave me some confidence."


    "You don''t have to guess. That divine object is a relic of ancient times. It''s from xuanjie. It''s a embroidered stone in Pingjin."


    As soon as Zhong Ling''s words came to an end, everyone''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and even some of the top craftsmen admired him.


    Of course, people who are present have heard of Pingjin embroidery stone. However, the high-level Pingjin embroidery stone has no market at all. Although it is a consumable, it is hard to be pursued as a treasure because of its adverse effect.


    Everyone seemed to understand, and even someone yelled, "did you use the Pingjin method to embroider stone?"


    Zhong Ling raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, I''ve been working all night in order to refine the Pingjin embroidery stone."


    "The result!" Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise and doubt. There''s a probability in Pingjin embroidery stone. Although the probability is great, it also depends on one''s luck.


    The result? Zhong Ling sneers in his heart, but his face is still full of sincerity and humility.


    "the emperor has lived up to his mission. I have refined Pingjin embroidery stone into my most proud works. Please have a look!"


    Zhong Ling took a big step forward, with a solemn look. He held his hands high, holding a sword. His face was full of piety, as if he was holding a Buddhist bone relic, solemn and solemn.


    "This is my work. It''s a flying cloud sword made of stone embroidered in Pingjin method!"


    Zhong Ling slowly put down the sword which was held high above his head and put it solemnly on the platform.


    Everyone stares at the high platform and wants to know what achievements this sword has made, which makes Zhong Ling so solemn.


    The high platform rises slowly. Against the backdrop of the platform, the flying cloud sword looks like a giant sword hanging high in the sky. It is magnificent and nimble.


    Just in an instant, the Lingtai suddenly changed its shape, suddenly scattered into a little dense, around the side of the flying cloud sword, then there was a ray of light from it!


    Blue light!


    It turned out to be the second-class quality. Soon after Zhong Ling entered the ranks of Samsung refiners, he was able to refine the blue quality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    But all of a sudden, it occurred to everyone that Zhong Ling had just revealed his trump card. According to Zhong Ling, Pingjin embroidery stone was successfully refined, so the grade


    "Look, it''s star rated!"


    They suddenly looked around and found that the dense surrounding the Lingtai suddenly condensed, and then condensed into a shape in an instant. Take a closer look.


    Three stars hang high around the flying cloud sword, and two clouds rotate around the flying cloud sword, which makes the name of the flying cloud sword true.


    "Three stars and two clouds. It''s a blue flying sword with traces of three stars! "


    The voice of the giant of light and shadow reverberates in people''s ears and hearts.


    In an instant, the whole field almost exploded, and everyone was so shocked that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ It''s really a mystery of Samsung''s medium level, and it''s still of blue quality! My God, how can this Zhong Ling be so rebellious


    "How long has he been in the Samsung rank? He can refine the blue quality. With the help of Pingjin embroidery stone, his family is even more powerful. Although he is not reconciled, I am not as good as him!"


    "Blue quality, or the mystery of Samsung''s medium level, how can Zhong Ling lose? What did Lin Hao beat Zhong Ling with? "


    This is a gamble on refining weapons. As long as it is refined by his own strength, it belongs to the scope of strength. Although Zhong Ling is not qualified to be called the middle level refiner of Sanxing, what he refined, even with the help of Pingjin embroidery stone, can be truly called a middle level mysterious weapon. What''s more, it was originally allowed to be refined with the help of foreign objects.


    Listening to the people''s heartfelt surprise and secret jealousy, Zhong Ling only felt that the whole heart was beating, that is the heart flower in full bloom!


    Glory! shine! envy!


    Yes, that''s what Zhong Ling should have. I''m a genius, a genius from beginning to end! Everyone should tremble under the aura of talent!


    I will be the king standing on the top of the world, this is my life!


    Zhong Ling''s eyes were blurred, as if he had seen the lonely floating clouds standing on the top of the world. He was the genius who stood on the top of the world and looked at all the mountains.


    "Brother Lin, how do you win me?" Zhong Ling''s mouth is full of pitying sarcasm.


    I heard that Lin Hao was able to refine low-level dark ware with purple quality. In fact, Zhong Ling was also secretly surprised. Although Zhong Ling believed that Lin Hao also used embroidery stone and other foreign objects, Zhong Ling had to admit that Lin Hao was a genius who was slightly inferior to himself.


    It''s a pity that the opponent you meet is me. No matter how superior your talent is, you''ll be a white ladder under my feet. All the geniuses appear to set off the green leaves of my anti heaven talent. Zhong Ling is the protagonist in this world!


    Although Zhong Ling tried to pretend, Lin Hao could obviously see that Zhong Ling had already cracked his head with a smile. How can Lin Hao not see his mind


    "Next, put up your work!" The giant''s eyes fell on Lin Hao.


    After all, Zhong Ling''s strength is already there. In a few years, it will be enough to be the stepping stone of the refining Association. How can Lin Hao win!


    "Good."


    Lin Hao didn''t make any pretence. He just stepped forward and threw a long sword to Lingtai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Lin Hao casually threw the sword to the Lingtai as if he were throwing rubbish. However, this casual move made people see another meaning.


    "Oh, needless to say, Lin Hao is sure to lose. The flying cloud sword that Zhong Ling just took out is very powerful. It seems that I can smell the smell of treasure from such a distance. What about Lin Hao? I''m so close that I can only feel the breath of the sword. It''s like being shrouded in fog. I''m sure that Lin Hao''s sword is absolutely useless! "


    "More than that, you must have heard about yesterday''s incident. I clearly remember that Lin Hao took out a big knife. We all know the quality and rank of it. And now? Take out a long sword without a name. It''s self abandonment at all


    "It''s reasonable. As we all know, Lin Hao''s highest level is the big sword. But think about it. After all, the quality of Feiyun sword has reached its peak. No matter how Lin Hao struggles, it doesn''t work."


    "That''s why I gave up on myself. That useless sword that didn''t even have a name? No wonder Lin Hao took out his hand so casually. He thought he was dead, so he chose to abandon himself Oh, Lin Hao? It''s just a boor! "


    Without any cover up, the public''s comments went directly to the people of Qiyuan, which strengthened their confidence. After all, what they said was reasonable.


    Yesterday, Lin Hao was able to make a low-level dark ware with purple quality. He didn''t know how much it took Lin Hao to make this achievement. It must have been premeditated for a long time.


    But this is also Lin Hao''s weakness. Lin Hao has exposed the highest level of refining weapons. That sword is Lin Hao''s peak work. Now facing the pressure of flying cloud sword, which is like a towering mountain, how can Lin Hao compare with Zhong Ling?


    Can Lin Hao refine two magic weapons in the short time yesterday?


    At the moment, Qiyuan people are in the grip of victory, and their faces are filled with feelings of relief and resentment. The thought that Lin Hao will be killed by the chairman in front of the weapon refiners of all kingdoms later makes Qiyuan people want to laugh.


    Qi Yuan''s star of hope, Zhong Ling is even more full of spring breeze. At the moment, he seems to have been bathed in the eyes of everyone''s admiration. Maybe later, he will be liked by the chairman. Thinking of this, Zhong Ling is even more secretly excited.


    With the glory of the world, there are more opportunities to make progress. Who can have such opportunities? It''s not only this peerless talent of refining tools that Zhong Ling can enjoy!


    At the moment, Zhong Ling was in a wonderful mood. For a moment, he mercifully said to Lin Hao: "Lin Hao, you should have been a genius. Unfortunately, who let you be my enemy? But after all, you are also my rare opponent. At that time, I will ask the president to give you a whole body. Ha ha ha! Why don''t you thank me now? "


    Zhong Ling now even talks and laughs, the smile on his face is full of pride, and he has a little pity for Lin Hao''s words. Although he is an enemy, he is also a dead man in Zhong Ling''s eyes.


    The crowd also looked at Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao was a man of high profile. Now that Zhong Ling was approaching him step by step, there was a little expectation on his face. They were looking forward to seeing Lin Hao kneel down and beg for mercy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    However, when people turn their eyes to Lin Hao, they find that Lin Hao has never seen Zhong Ling from the beginning to the end.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao''s face was as light as water. His eyes and nose were watching his heart, waiting for the examination of Lingtai. As for the sarcasm and ridicule of all the people on the field, Lin Hao didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    At the moment, only he knows what Lin Hao thinks.


    On the contrary, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry


    At this time, the most nervous is Cangyuan''s many top craftsmen, because Lin Hao is fighting for them. Even when Lin Hao comes here, Wu Yan asks Lin Hao to do everything he can.


    But now his face is earned, but Lin Hao''s life is going to die. How can many top craftsmen in Cangyuan bear to watch Lin Hao die!


    Lin Hao is Wu Yan''s internal disciple!


    Wu Yan''s eyes are red. The quality of Zhong Ling''s flying cloud sword is so high that it can''t be compared with that of ordinary craftsmen. Even in the last few decades, Zhong Ling can be regarded as a first-class craftsmen.


    Although Lin Hao advanced rapidly, after all, he just stepped into the three star refining division for less than half a year, not to mention that Lin Hao didn''t have such foreign objects as Pingjin embroidery stone. What does Lin Hao rely on to compare with Zhong Ling?


    As if Wu Yan had made up his mind, he gritted his teeth, went to Lin Hao and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you must listen carefully to the next thing!"


    "Chairman, it will only be a moment. At that time, I will send you directly by secret method. Remember, go straight back to the clan. Don''t look back. I will help you with other things Clean... "


    The decision of Wu Yan''s words reminds Lin Hao of the heroic spirit of wind and water.


    Lin Hao was unable to laugh or cry. "Elder Wu, do you think the disciples will lose?"


    Wu Yan wanted to speak. He took a breath, but let it go. "Alas, I see your talent in my eyes. This time, if I didn''t force you to ask, you wouldn''t suffer this disaster. I hurt you..."


    Lin Hao also wants to simply say the matter, but Wu Yan has shaken his head, sighed and left slowly. I think he has gone to discuss with many old friends.


    "Big brother Lin, although we have only known each other for one day," said the Yellow duckling. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was filled with tears. "But your kindness has returned to Mount Tai, and your loyalty to the kingdom can be seen from the sun and the moon. We will certainly remember your dedication!"


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to reward the Yellow duckling with a stir fried chestnut, but the group of Cangyuan''s young craftsmen also surrounded him.


    "Lin Hao, if it wasn''t for you, my fingers would be lost. I won''t forget your great kindness!"


    "Elder brother Lin, if you didn''t help me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to touch my favorite smelter in the next six months. Today, if you die for the Kingdom, the people will remember you!"


    "Lin Hao, although I''m against you, I admire your loyalty and courage. Once again, I wish you immortality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at one by one in front of him, seemingly caring, but actually condolence greetings, Lin Hao didn''t even want to say anything.


    This is not, give people condolence, are immortal, and then go on, death and rebirth?


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t care. Some things can''t be explained clearly with one mouth. Lin Hao is too lazy to explain. Let the facts explain everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "The platform is up!"


    The mood of the crowd became more and more clear, and the gambling battle with the strong as evidence was finally about to start.


    And Lin Hao stood in the same place, feeling the emotion from four weeks, but not the slightest sense of panic.


    "Detection begins!"


    The voice of the giant of light and shadow reverberates in the whole attic, and the platform becomes invisible. It curls around the sword, and the humble sword appears more invisible.


    The arrogant eyes of Qiyuan people, the schadenfreude eyes of the world''s craftsmen, the worried eyes of Cangyuan people, and finally the reluctant eyes of the group of Cangyuan young people were all in Lin Hao''s eyes, but Lin Hao''s expression was still plain and natural, not worried.


    "There''s a change, there''s a change!"


    All people''s eyes were instantly attracted to the side of the sword. At this moment, the dense cloud transformed from the Lingtai tangled around the sword, as if it was night. People were more concerned about what would happen.


    "Light, light comes out!"


    The eyes of all the people were so big that they didn''t want to let go of any color change in the world. In the eyes of all the people, the dense of flying sword also slowly changed its color.


    "Red?" No, no, no, the color is too light to see clearly... "


    "Wait I see. It''s purple. Purple! It''s purple


    Dense color from shallow to deep, at first as light as the dawn of orange red, with the brightness up, people can see that it is purple, dazzling purple!


    The purple quality artifact of any rank can not be refined by ordinary craftsmen. What they need is to master the way of refining.


    Although the quality of purple is rare, people are somewhat frustrated and even a little more sarcastic.


    "Purple quality, but I guess it''s a yellow ware of purple quality at most. It seems that it was made by Lin Hao last night. Unfortunately, compared with Feiyun sword, it''s still inferior."


    "It''s not just inferior. Compared with Xuanqi, Huangqi is very different!"


    In the eyes of Qiyuan people, the pride is even more, the ebb and flow, and the worry in the eyes of Cangyuan people is even stronger.


    Can the purple quality surpass the broadsword refined by Lin Hao yesterday? At most, it''s a yellow weapon. Even if it''s really a low-level Xuan weapon, it''s very different from Zhong Ling. It seems that people have seen the end of this gambling fight.


    "There are stars!" Someone suddenly turned his head and yelled.


    They quickly focused their eyes on the sword again. In the purple dense, the stars were hazy and indistinct, but they were still a little unclear, which made people nervous and scratching their ears.


    "One, two Is it really yellow? "


    "Wait, what''s behind the sword Three stars! It''s a mystery, it''s a mystery! It''s a mysterious instrument of purple quality


    In the eyes of all the people, there were three more shining stars in the dense atmosphere, one shining and the other shining, hanging beside the sword and shining.


    It turned out to be a mysterious weapon. Did Lin Hao refine a purple one after he went back yesterday? However, Lin Hao''s ultimate level is already there. Even if it is a mysterious instrument, it can only be a low-level one. The sense of line is far from that of Zhong Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    When they saw that it turned out to be a mysterious artifact, they could not help but look at it with a little less schadenfreude and a little more hypocritical pity.


    "it''s a pity that such a young man can easily refine low-level purple artifact. It''s absolutely a rare genius. It''s a pity that he provoked the wrong people..."


    "Zhong Ling has a stone embroidered with the method of Pingjin. If heaven helps him, even heaven would not like to see the killing God free, so he would be robbed. If you think about his life, you can only say that he has done evil."


    "Maybe in a few years, Lin Hao will be a master and practitioner who is superior to everyone. At that time, no one can help him. He can''t live..."


    In the words of regret, there is a faint kg. Today, we are going to watch a rising star fall in front of us. We just feel that our mood is a little more relaxed.


    Zhong Ling looked at Lin Hao and shook his head with a smile. "Lin Hao, I have to admit that you are indeed a genius, even I can''t compare with you, but talent is not the only factor in the end."


    At the moment, Zhong Ling completely tore off the mask of hypocrisy and low-key, raised his head high and looked at each other coldly, "Lin Hao, you should never show your cards! Let me prepare in advance. That''s why you died! Remember this lesson, next life, don''t be so stupid again! "


    Zhong Ling, who has completely torn off his mask, seems to be an arrogant beast who chooses people to eat. He looks at Lin Hao indifferently, as if he looks at mole ants. In this world, talent is not king. All the talents who have not grown up are not talents!


    However, listening to Zhong Ling''s arrogant propaganda, Lin Hao just glanced at it, but there was no anger or panic in his eyes, but there was a trace of pity, "are you happy too early?"


    Lin Hao''s reaction is contrary to Zhong Ling''s imagination. Lin Hao even dares to be so contemptuous. Is he really scared!


    Looking at Lin Hao''s calm face, Zhong Ling, who thinks that he is a sure winner, feels angry. It is clear that he is a mortal. Why is Lin Hao so calm? He even turns around and pities me?


    "Lin Hao! I changed my mind! I want you to be broken into pieces, I want you to die without a whole body, even if your bones are not cold, I will dig you out and whip your body, I want you to repent for your mistakes in the yellow spring! "


    Zhong Ling can''t and doesn''t want to endure this kind of anger at all. Now that he has the chance to win, he doesn''t need to continue to disguise. After a while, he will be the supreme palace refiner. Lin Hao is just a step on his way to heaven. Since he dares to talk to himself like this!


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Lin Hao glanced at Zhong Ling, but he looked down upon him and shook his head. A man can have no city, but he can''t have no brain. Like Zhong Ling, who wants to win before fighting, Lin Hao doesn''t even want to talk.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s more contemptuous expression, the anger in Zhong Ling''s heart is more controlled. Just as he is about to explode, he suddenly hears someone scream out on the field.


    "Dense condensation, cloud, cloud!"


    As if hearing the sound of nature, Zhong Ling''s face was a little relieved. Yes, Lin Hao is a dying man. Why should he be angry for him?


    "Lin Hao, look carefully, it''s your death announcement!" Zhong Ling said coldly.


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Next to the sword, countless dense clouds are slowly condensing, and everyone''s eyes are fixed around the sword.


    "Out! It''s out of the way


    All of them are more energetic and stare at the dense cloud.


    At this moment, the dense air around the flying sword seems to be attracted by something. It suddenly spins and quickly condenses into a shape


    "A cloud, ha ha ha! A cloud


    Zhong Ling glanced at the cloud around the flying sword. Although it wasn''t as solid as before, Zhong Ling had already determined that it was just a cloud.


    "Low level Xuanqi, although it is purple, so what? If you want to compare with my flying cloud sword, you are still one hundred years away! Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you are not dead today


    Zhong Ling looks up at the sky and laughs. At the moment, he is sure of Lin Hao''s death. Thinking that he can watch this arrogant and ignorant young man die in front of him, Zhong Ling feels very comfortable in his heart.


    At the moment, what he wants to see most is Lin Hao''s look of panic. He wants to see Lin Hao kneel down and beg for mercy. He wants to see Lin Hao''s face of tears


    However, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    ¡°BC¡£¡± Lin Hao glanced at Zhong Ling coldly, ignoring his barking.


    Zhong Ling, like a cat that has been trampled on its tail, jumped in anger and yelled, "Lin Hao, at this point, you dare to scold me! I want you to die! Mr. chairman, come on, kill this man. I won. Kill him quickly... "


    However, before Zhong Ling finished speaking, he found that the giant of light and shadow on the platform did not move at all. On the contrary, the cloud that Zhong Ling glimpsed suddenly began to change.


    Just now I was looking at the solidified cloud around the long sword. Suddenly, it seemed to be torn. The cloud split into two parts from the middle. It became two clouds, guarding around three stars. It was clear.


    Purple glow, three stars and two clouds!


    At this moment, the whole attic fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s eyes were dilated, and only the beautiful scenery beside the sword was left in their eyes. Maybe it was the most shocking scenery in my life.


    "I Am I dreaming How could it be... "


    Finally, the low voice broke the silence, as if in order to prove that they were not blind, they rubbed their eyes and looked again.


    Purple glow, three stars and two clouds, still dazzling!


    "Ma! It''s really Samsung eryun, the purple quality Xuanpin middle level! "


    "I''m Cao! I must be dreaming. How can it be? How old is he! Refining medium level Xuanqi! Purple quality, I must not wake up! "


    "Isn''t this purple medium level Xuanqi just higher than Feiyun sword? My heart, no, I''m scared to death! "


    The silence was broken, and the whole attic was blown up. In an instant, there was a sound of shock everywhere. No one in the four seats could believe what happened in front of them, because the reality was really unexpected!


    The whole loft is boiling, and the beautiful scenery has become a nightmare in the eyes of people. No one believes it is true.


    At this moment, Wu Yan and others were the most shocked and happy. After all, at the last moment, Wu Yan was still talking about his future affairs with others. At the next moment, the good news of the Jedi turning over suddenly came, which made Wu Yan''s heart beat fast as if on a roller coaster.


    "Ha ha ha! I know you have a card, Lin Hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Ah ha ha! My eyes are like fire, and my eyes are like watching fire! "


    Wu Yan looks up at the sky and laughs, but he can''t take care of his image. The white haired man laughs to the point where he falls into his mouth, which doesn''t affect Wu Yan''s laughter at all. His whole face looks like a chrysanthemum, which makes him very happy.


    In Cangyuan, everyone was laughing. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao was able to make a magic weapon better than Feiyun sword, a purple medium level mysterious weapon. It was a terrible level that even a long time old could not make. And Lin Hao succeeded in making it?


    "I knew that elder brother Lin must have a good idea. I didn''t expect that the number was so big!"


    "That''s not true. After all, it''s Lin Hao who killed the gods in white. It''s not ambiguous to refine the weapon. Sure enough!"


    "So, does killing gods have anything to do with refining weapons? What''s more, isn''t elder Lin immortal just now? Did you forget? "


    "Ah ha ha, these are all small problems. We just celebrate for the big man!"


    There is no need to worry about the face of Qi Yuan people, Cang Yuan people can laugh as loud as they can, that is to laugh to kidney deficiency!


    At the moment, people in Qiyuan Kingdom have experienced the ups and downs of life.


    "How could that be! How could that be! I even use the flat gold embroidery stone! How could that be! Impossible, absolutely impossible! Unless he also has Pingjin embroidery stone! "


    Zhong Ling stared at the beautiful scenery, but his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    "Just a minute! It''s just a second! Ah!!! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! Heaven will kill me


    Zhong Ling is so sad that he explodes in the same place. The flying cloud sword he made is also a medium level mysterious weapon, but it''s just one quality worse, but it''s a thousand miles away!


    If the quality of blue is close to perfection, then the quality of purple is the peak. In the refining process, the disparity brought by this gap can not be replaced by any other way.


    No matter how Zhong Ling didn''t believe it, the purple glow hanging high above the sky didn''t weaken, so dazzling that Zhong Ling couldn''t open his eyes.


    And Zhong Ling general lost, and Qiyuan people, because their biggest hope, failed!


    Master Wang''s face was full of grief and indignation. He did not know that Lin Hao had hidden his hand. Maybe the big sword Lin Hao took out yesterday was a smoke bomb to deceive people. Lin Hao pretended to be mindless and reckless, but he operated it carefully in secret, deliberately making everyone think that the big sword was his peak level!


    "What a deep plan! Lin Hao, I''m at odds with you! " Wang Shi''s face was pale, and his whole face was engraved with the anger of being cheated.


    The most flustered in Qiyuan are the young craftsmen who expect Zhong Ling to kill Lin Hao to break the vow of gambling. When they see Zhong Ling''s failure, they feel real despair, as if they have fallen into the abyss of despair. That''s the sense of suspense brought by the biggest hope failure!


    At this moment, they have the heart to die. Just now, they still ridicule Lin Hao like that. If they are like Lin Hao, will they let others go?


    Thinking of this, they were even more frightened.


    Everyone on the field has their own thoughts, but at the moment there is a sharp sound that breaks everyone''s mood.


    "Still changing! It''s still changing. Look at it, shadow, shadow! "


    Everyone is immersed in their own joy and anger, interrupted by this scream, but also raised their heads.


    However, they saw the most incredible picture of their life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    The sky is still like a sculpture of three stars and two clouds, suddenly there is an imperceptible shadow, like a shadow floating in the night nebula.


    "Why is it still changing After such a long time, why hasn''t the chairman announced the rank of this weapon Are there any variables? "


    "I can''t see clearly. Who can tell me what''s creeping inside What is it? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I haven''t seen this kind of situation at all. I''ve lived all my life. I know Lingtai testing, but I haven''t met this kind of situation at all!"


    "I I seem to have some impression This, the virtual shadow in the cloud, can it really be that! It''s impossible. It''s a method that even four-star weapon refiners rarely master. He is No way


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the night Nebula beside the sword suddenly changed a lot.


    At first, it was just a virtual shadow like an earthworm, which was hard to see even in the eyes of the practitioners. But suddenly, the virtual shadow grew longer and bigger. In a moment, it turned into a black snake shadow, even the lines on the snake scale.


    When the black snake shadow condenses, it seems to come back to life in an instant, swimming in the night Nebula scenery out of thin air, or winding on the stars, or hiding in the clouds, so it is not lively.


    However, in the eyes of many of the top craftsmen on the scene, it was a nightmare, because what they saw was beyond their imagination.


    All the top craftsmen on the field turned red and excited. Their hands could not hold their fists and trembled, and they screamed out in astonishment.


    "there are shadows and shapes, and they are wandering like living creatures. This virtual shadow That''s right, the only way to do it is to wait for the sign of lingdu! "


    "Yes, it must be! I had the honor to visit a Da Neng that year. After seeing the images, I could see the signs of virtual shadow in the platform. The only way to get through the spirit is to enter the weapon! "


    "Are you really right? I''ve been a four-star craftsman for decades, but I don''t even have a clue. Now I''m on top of a medium level mysterious weapon? If you look at it more carefully, you may be mistaken? "


    "I''m sure it''s a tool for crossing the spirit! However, is this really a weapon that a Samsung weapon refiner can refine? Crossing the spirit into the weapon is the method that many four-star weapon refiners dream of. How can it be found in a hairy boy''s hand? "


    Different from just now, most of the top craftsmen are frightened and admired. How many craftsmen can''t find the means to pass the spirit into the weapon. But no one has mastered it so far!


    Lin Hao also knows that the secret of Lin Hao''s body is the envy of many top weapon refiners. Naturally, Lin Hao has been prepared for this.


    At this moment, the giant of light and shadow saw the snake shadow in the nebula, which was composed of light spots. His face was surprised. Even the chairman was a little surprised. After all, this rare event that never happened in the imperial dynasty appeared on the nobody in this remote small country, which was unexpected.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to him that he had something to do.


    "There is no trace of embroidered stone in Sanxing eryun. Huangpin''s medium level soul enters the weapon. This sword is purple. It''s a mysterious weapon of Sanxing medium level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The voice of the giant of light and shadow reverberates in the attic, shaking everyone''s heart.


    "It''s really a spirit crossing weapon! What''s more, did you hear that there was no trace of embroidered stone, that is to say, Lin Hao made this sword without the help of foreign objects? "


    "No, it''s about my way of refining weapons. I have to trade with this boy!"


    "Hum, old man, you want to say it openly, but I''m curious why this little guy''s talent is so terrible. Among the information, he is not yet seventeen years old. He is a sixteen year old boy, and he has been able to refine purple quality medium level Xuanqi alone?"


    "I''ll pay attention to that. I haven''t heard of such a talented person before? Is it Mr. Wu that you are hiding too much? "


    The light and shadow giant''s words, let everyone can''t help but stagnate, did not use the Pingjin method to embroider stone, that is to say, Lin Hao''s real level, unexpectedly already was a Samsung intermediate level refiner!


    This is a bit shocking. A teenager is actually a three-star intermediate level weapon refiner, and he can also have the means to cross the spirit into the weapon. The devil is not human.


    In the words of all the people, there is a little more suspicion of Lin Hao. After all, genius has the right to survive, but monsters have to slice and study


    At the time of public discussion, the giant of light and shadow has begun to make a judgment.


    "I declare that Lin Hao wins the gambling fight between the two sides!"


    To the point, Lin Hao had no waves on his face, but Zhong Ling was as pale as ashes.


    Because this gamble is a gamble of life!


    Lin Hao, victory, loser, death!


    "I''m a loser?" It''s impossible. I''m Zhong Ling, the hero of heaven and earth. I''m the king of refining utensils who is destined to trample everyone. How can I lose! No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to fail I "


    ZHONG Ling stumbled to his feet and murmured to himself. He had already begun to feel a little confused. This gambling fight had never hit him physically or mentally in his life.


    "No I can''t lose. I''m Zhong Ling, the genius of Lingjie loved by heaven and earth Ha ha ha I won''t lose, right I don''t want to... "


    Zhong Ling staggers to the gate, and people pity the weak, which makes his spirit nearly collapse.


    "According to the wager oath, loser, die!"


    Before Zhong Ling could raise his leg again, the giant of light and shadow suddenly reached out and a white light came into Zhong Ling''s body.


    Zhong Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils narrowed, and his consciousness fell into the darkness. He fell to the ground with no breath and could not close his eyes.


    A star that hasn''t had time to shine has fallen before it rises, which makes people sigh.


    And then fall into the abyss, and Qiyuan people''s hope.


    At this moment, Qi Yuan people, even Wang Shi''s face is full of grief and indignation. With the talent of Zhong Ling, he will surely add another good general to the palace in a few decades, but now he is dead. This is simply cutting off the foundation of Qi Yuan kingdom!


    However, they are very angry. They put forward the gamble and forced Lin Hao to agree. They dug out such a big fire pit and finally buried Zhong Ling''s life and people''s endless expectations!


    This is worthy of the name, dig a fire pit to bury yourself, lift a stone to hit your feet, cry, there is no place to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The light and shadow giant saw that the gambling oath was over. He just left a meaningful look in his eyes for Lin Hao, and then he disappeared in the sky and the attic to restore his former appearance.


    Only need not of is, at the moment Qi Yuan public facial expression is not how good-looking, or say is, the face is like death ash.


    Looking at the despair of Qiyuan people, Lin Hao just shrugged his shoulders.


    If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If you do evil, you can''t live!


    Putting Qi Yuan people''s grief and indignation behind him, Lin Hao needs to do another thing, about whether he can live in peace in the future.


    However, before Lin Hao made his own voice, he turned around and found that many top craftsmen had already stood behind him, looking at him with covetous eyes.


    "Lin Hao, right? I''m the chief craftsman of the Royal Palace of so and so kingdom. Let''s take a step to talk. "


    "Xiaolin, I''m the master of qingyuezong refining peak. I often hear bingyue talk about you. Come here, you come to me. I''ll tell you what bingyue likes and give you a chance."


    "Lin Hao, if you want to improve the way of refining utensils in the future, please come with me. Although our country is small, we promise to provide you with all your refining utensils needs in the future


    "Lin Hao, you should know my identity. I''m the chief alchemist of Cangyuan palace, that is, Master Wang. You don''t care about anyone, just come with me."


    At this moment, a group of top craftsmen, or white haired old men, or dignified middle-aged men, surrounded Lin Hao with a smile on their faces, but they blocked his way.


    Why is it that Lin Hao doesn''t want to see so many people here?


    Lin Hao naturally knows the purpose of these people, and in the face of such top people who can make one side of the earthquake powerful by stamping their feet, Lin Hao is as small as a mole ant in front of the public. Even the weakest of these people can easily kill themselves.


    However, in the face of this group of talents, Lin Hao is not in a hurry, and even in the mood to tease people,


    "you guys, what can I do for you? Do you think I''m too handsome to marry a daughter or granddaughter? If this is the case, one can only make it difficult. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. "


    On the contrary, it''s better to tease these big men with different appearances.


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face, the people present are all human spirits, that can not see Lin Hao''s original intention.


    Then a man with a hot temper said in a loud voice:


    "to be frank, how did you get your way into the weapon?"


    This person''s words, the atmosphere on the field instantly stagnated, everyone''s eyes are staring at Lin Hao, but the corner of the eye is secretly on guard against someone directly plundering.


    Being so wary and respected by these frequent peak owners and even the chief of the Royal Palace, Lin Hao is still in no hurry, but he seems to have just understood it.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about? What''s that? Don''t you all think I can do this as a three-star smelter? That''s something that the great master of refining utensils can''t do. "


    Seeing that the vigilance on everyone''s face has not dissipated, Lin Hao certainly knows that these people are not so easy to fool. At this moment, Lin Hao takes out the speech that has been prepared for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Since you so request, I don''t care." Lin Hao looked calm and unhurried.


    In full view of the public, Lin Hao slowly put two pieces of metal like things in his personal space in front of the public, without any sense of defense.


    "This is Seeing the appearance of the metal, people couldn''t help frowning, and there was an inexpressible sense of familiarity.


    It''s just like the two pieces of metal, but they are very similar to each other.


    People will focus on Lin Hao, waiting for Lin Hao''s answer.


    Of course, Lin Hao can''t tear the calf at will. It took Lin Hao a whole night to make it. We have to blow it well Explain.


    "All of you are already top craftsmen. I want to know something about the side door and the odd number in some craftsmen. I don''t want to say what it is first. I''ll tell you its origin in detail, and you''ll know it later."


    "Cough..." Lin Hao clear throat, it''s time to blow a wave! "You have just seen the virtual image in disciple''s works. Does anyone know what kind of monster it is?"


    "It should be the snake of hiding breath. Just now, the president said that it is the soul of two grades. Among the two grades, the snake of hiding breath is the only one with such breath." There is a person in the field very uncertain said.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s the viper." Lin Hao smile, a pair of to reward the little safflower tone.


    However, some people were very dissatisfied with Lin Hao''s reply, and they were outrageous on the spot,


    "don''t fart! When crossing the spirit into the weapon, it''s a high-level means. The required soul strength must be very strong. The snake with concealed breath, which is only second grade, can hold a fart! If you lie again, I''ll be the first to forgive you! "


    Lin Hao laughs. It''s because Lao Tzu uses fire. What soul can''t cross into it?


    "Take it easy. This sword is here. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself." Lin Hao''s sword came out of its sheath and threw it at him.


    "Hum!" The hot tempered man gave a cold hum, and the sword was firmly held in his hand. Then he injected aura and looked at it carefully.


    A cold and delicate breath came from the sword. After the injection of Qi, the whole sword rose a little black fog, as if the whole sword were hiding in the fog.


    "It''s really a snake. I was bitten when I was a child. I can''t remember it wrong. It''s definitely the old Yin Bi in the snake world."


    Now that the soul of Du Ru has been confirmed, people are even more puzzled. It is the premise that the spirit of the beast needs to be strong. But how can the low-level beast, the snake of hidden breath, bear it?


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised a radian. "That''s what I want to say. You can see if it''s the same as what I have in my hand."


    "This is an ancient soul stone that I happened to see when I mistakenly entered the snake territory by chance. This ancient soul stone is extremely pure. I tasted the soul of the snake in the snake territory. After ten thousand years of purification, three soul stones of the snake finally appeared. It''s because of this that the snake shadow appeared on the sword shadow. It''s not a weapon refining, To be exact, this is "all the people in the field say in one voice," the spirit of alchemy is in the weapon! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Yes, I can''t imagine that you are so knowledgeable that you even know this kind of left-handed side door." Lin Hao''s face was smiling, but his heart was white eyed: I have wasted so much saliva, do you remember? They are also top refiners of three or four stars.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that people don''t have a wide range of knowledge. Lin Hao said that this kind of method is very old. In this era of the decline of the soul way, this kind of method can''t be seen any more. It''s not easy to think of it.


    Lin Hao nodded, "since you know the means of alchemy, I won''t explain much. Because there is no soul way in this era, it''s very difficult to find the raw materials of alchemy, so..."


    Before Lin Hao finished speaking, a Cangyuan alchemist rushed to say: "it''s true. I used to use this method to learn by analogy, but I couldn''t find anything that could withstand the burning intensity of soul. If I wanted to make the low-level soul of the snake endure the burning, it would take at least hundreds of years to form this soul stone. It''s really rare You can ask for it. "


    Lin Hao squinted without any trace. "That''s right, so all the souls in the sword are forged by this soul stone. This is the application of Ancient Soul way. I''m lucky to be able to harvest these methods and treasures. It''s a matter of fate."


    "So, it''s really not a means of crossing spirit into weapon. Do you have any identification method?" But there are still some people in the field who do not give up. After all, it is related to the means that even the four-star weapon refiners covet. No one is willing to give up easily.


    Lin Hao sneers at the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t give up. So what?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about the way of refining utensils. If you want to ask me if I have any identification methods, I''m afraid you''ve asked the wrong person." Lin Hao''s tone was even more ironic.


    I''m joking. If everything is explained completely, it''s the most suspicious. In this way, as long as Lin Hao bites to death, it''s the means of refining the soul. With these two soul stones to testify, even if people have doubts, they can''t go deep into it.


    In fact, Lin Hao was worried that someone might question the location of the snake''s cave. But seeing these craftsmen who were not willing to speak first, Lin Hao went on bluffing.


    "Now that you all know about it, should we disperse? I''m still anxious to go back and study the magical effect of this pair of soul stones." Lin Hao will take back the soul stone.


    "Wait, wait! Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute Lin Hao''s voice was interrupted, but Lin Hao''s voice was a cry.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Lin Hao pinched the two soul stones in his hands, as if he were guarding a baby.


    "I have an invitation. I don''t know if I should say it?" That person says very bitterly, in the speech seem very embarrassed appearance.


    Although Lin Hao wanted to take a leave to retreat, in order to thank Cangyuan''s weapon refiner for his help, he said patiently: "but it doesn''t matter!"


    "In fact, I want the soul stones in your hand Of course, it''s not for nothing. You can trade whatever you want! I really want to use this thing to try the means of crossing the spirit into the weapon. Even if it''s enjoyable, it''s worth it. "


    The man was a little embarrassed. After all, it''s a junior thing. It''s like robbing a child''s lollipop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Well But I still want to refine a few more special pieces of Xuan ware and sell them for yuan stone. " Lin Hao was a little embarrassed, but people didn''t know what was in his heart.


    Wow, Kaka, this is the soul stone that I refined into the snake soul. Although it''s different from the soul stone that has accumulated soul for thousands of years, no one can see it anyway. It''s better to sell it. Hahaha!


    This is the expression in his heart, but Lin Hao still has to pretend that he is very embarrassed. After all, this is the treasure he got by chance


    "What! Take this thing to refine the mystery? You are insulting the soul stone for hundreds of years! I''ll give you a 400000 yuan stone, which is more expensive than your two pieces of Xuan ware! " It seems that the craftsman can''t wait to make a loud shout. He is rich and powerful.


    "Well, it''s only a soul stone after all, and the original thing is nothing. No, don''t. how could the elder give me the stone? How could it be so funny? Oh, actually, I admire the elder''s reputation. I''m going to give it to you... "


    Lin Hao''s mouth said so, the other hand quickly put the Yuan Stone bag into the space, familiar with the road, very smooth.


    The people present were stunned, so there was no one? This buy and sell, even did not finish the words, completed the dirty deal?


    Lin Hao felt very sad on the surface and said: "it''s a pity that the two soul stones just make up a pair. Now there is only one piece of refining Xuan ware left. It''s a bit indistinct..."


    At the end of Lin Hao''s words, this group of top refiners were just like exploding into the sky, and there were a lot of voices,


    "give it to me! I''ll pay 400000 yuan! Give it to me quickly


    "It''s a four-star intermediate level weapon refiner. How can he only produce 400000? I''ll give you 450000 yuan with a title of refining weapon! "


    "I''ll give you the price of three low-level Xuanqi! 600000 yuan stone, as long as you nod, it''s.... "


    A golden light flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. Instead of nodding, Lin Hao put the soul stone into the highest quoted refiner and took 600000 yuan stone.


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s operation is so skillful, people can''t help but get confused.


    Just now, he was holding a rare treasure. In a twinkling of an eye, he sold two soul stones without any respect for the treasure. This operation is very powerful.


    "In fact, it''s also a pearl in my hand. Since you guys are willing, just take it. In this way, I have something else to do. Goodbye ~"


    Lin Hao, after fishing for a piece of stone, quickly turned around and left for fear of being swallowed by these people.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    The matter of soul stone was originally blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly.


    Of course, being able to get into the ring smoothly is also related to someone in the field. If you think about it carefully, it should be Wu Yan who said good things to his old friends first, so that Lin Hao can easily pass the test. Otherwise, it''s hard to say now.


    As for the origin of the two soul stones, it''s very simple. They were picked up on the border battlefield at the beginning, but they haven''t been willing to throw them away. I didn''t expect that they would be of great use today.


    However, it''s a lucky chance that this kind of so-called soul stone of several hundred years can be sold once. Lin Hao is not ready to be sliced by many top craftsmen if he wants to make a fortune by taking the risk.


    After all, the territory of the kingdom is so big, these idle weapon refiners must be more familiar than themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    At this point, the grand gathering of the refining Association came to an end, and the whole Cangyuan kingdom was even more inspired.


    This time, because of the existence of Lin Hao, the crushing sentient beings, many young craftsmen in Qiyuan kingdom were tortured from beginning to end. Even after many young craftsmen went back, they were still frightened because their most dangerous shackles had not been untied.


    What''s more, Qiyuan Kingdom also lost a super genius, and no one can imagine that Zhong Ling, who had been building momentum for a long time, had fallen into such a field and died.


    Because of this gathering, the people of Qiyuan Kingdom, including some forces, even blacklisted Lin Hao. I''m afraid that once Lin Hao steps into Qiyuan territory, he will be chased by countless people.


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t mind about this. After all, he has offended Qiyuan''s military boss before, and now offending another Qiyuan weapon refining force is just adding insult to injury


    And Wu Yan also gave Lin Hao a message that he insisted on living. As long as Lin Hao was in the territory of Cangyuan Kingdom, people in the kingdom would not meet him.


    So now Lin Hao is very calm. He is not worried about debt and lice. Anyway, he has no plans to leave his hometown for the time being, and Qi Yuan''s talons can''t touch him. This is a blessing in disguise.


    Because of the gathering of the refining Association, Lin Hao''s reputation as a gifted refining master spread.


    Even though there have been many news about Lin Hao as a weapon refiner before, there is not much basis for it. Moreover, Lin Hao''s achievements in martial arts are too dazzling, and the light of weapon refiners is dim.


    Although all the weapon refiners have the martial arts accomplishments that match this section, they are not interlinked. The strength of weapon refiners is basically a virtual standard, and even most of them don''t even have the skills of this section, so we can imagine how strong their strength is.


    Now Lin Hao is a freak. Both martial arts and the way of refining weapons have amazing talents. People have no choice but to envy and hate. They only blame their parents for not having a good life.


    As for the appearance of killing God in white waving a hammer and hammering iron, it also made people secretly laugh. After all, this kind of scene makes people want to laugh.


    Lin Hao finally fell clean, but when he went back, he had another layer of identity. He was an official member of the refining Association and a middle level refining master of Samsung!


    That''s right. Except for Qi Yuan''s group of top craftsmen who wanted to swallow Lin Hao, Lin Hao almost passed by unanimous vote. After all, no one wants to have a bad relationship with such a talented craftsmen. That''s not a wonderful thing. Lin Hao''s powerful people are in the eye.


    Lin Hao also went back to make an inventory himself. Although he spent one million yuan to upgrade his deputy, his investment also paid off.


    Apart from the fact that he is a regular member of the refining Association who can be used as a spiritual shield, the key is Yuan Shi''s income.


    He blackmailed 1.78 million yuan from the young Qi Yuan weapon refiner, and sold a pair of soul stones for 1 million yuan. Later, Lin Hao disposed of the refining easily and got 600000 yuan.


    In just two or three days, Lin Hao made a net profit of 3.38 million yuan, which is very comfortable. Sure enough, all the craftsmen are rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Because Wu Yan still has an appointment with many old friends, Lin Hao doesn''t want to get together, so he leaves Wu Yan and wanders around the king''s city alone.


    However, because they are in the king''s city, the people who can survive here are obviously not simple minded people. At least even the people of the situ family didn''t shout to kill Lin Hao with a sword when they saw themselves.


    Although I don''t know if it''s because of Lin Hao''s good deeds in saving the market, or maybe it''s because the situ family is not monolithic, at least Lin Hao is not forced to abuse people.


    Wang Cheng''s shop, Lin Hao a changed one, but because Lin Hao recent limelight seems too big, almost everywhere people recognize Lin Hao.


    Even if Lin Hao wants to find a quiet corner to stay for a while, he can hear others'' comments.


    "You see, it''s Lin Haoye. He''s alive and can move!"


    "It''s said that he is already a member of the official refining Association. Now he is a Sanxing intermediate refining master who can refine medium level Xuanqi."


    "Hum, a fool who goes astray, don''t you know that the most taboo thing in martial arts is half hearted. He is just jumping around with his talent now. When he reaches the high level, it will definitely drag him down for life to take care of both ends. By then, he will surely lose everyone!"


    "That''s right, but I''m afraid he can''t live to that level Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao didn''t pay any attention to other people''s gossip. After all, his mouth is on others Of course, if they have a chance, they will not hesitate.


    Because of the gossip everywhere, Lin Hao''s mood of wandering around is also weak. He says goodbye to Zhang Tai xieliu, and Lin Hao walks in the night, hoping to go home.


    The night sky of the royal city is cloudless, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. In addition, the colorful scenery of the royal city makes it tempting to abandon everything and become prosperous.


    However, although the royal city is beautiful, people are embarrassed.


    Huge forces are rampant in the royal city. They are intertwined with each other like old trees. All the smiles on their faces are contemptuous, sneering, hypocritical or arrogant But can''t see enough pure smile, after all, pure people, has been eliminated by the King City.


    However, there is no doubt that how many people can survive in the jungle.


    Because he was not used to the atmosphere inside the Imperial City, on the way back, Lin Hao deliberately deviated from the central area of the outer city, walking on the edge of the outer city, but also fell in peace of mind.


    The night is as cool as water. Under the wall, only Lin Hao, a lonely man, is walking, which is very poetic.


    After a day''s hard work, Lin Hao was happy to walk slowly and walked around under the wall.


    Although there are still night watchmen on the wall, and it''s also a little sad to see that there are still people walking here in the night, but after staring at them for a long time, there are not many signs of threat, but there are not many questions.


    "Too far away years, can''t see the eyebrows, memories end, the wind is still cold, buried bone and blood, sank in the night, the past has been cold, floating unfinished..."


    Because of the beauty of the night, Lin Hao also walked along the road with a familiar tune.


    However, the shadow of Lin Hao is far behind.


    Lin Hao walked ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Whew!"


    In the night, suddenly a small black shadow shot at Lin Hao. In the night, Lin Hao was unprepared and was hit by a small arrow.


    "Ah! I''m dizzy


    Lin Hao covered his neck in shock and wanted to look back, but there was no room for him to return. He fell directly to the ground and collapsed on the ground like a rag bag in the moonlight.


    A tall figure passed through the sky and landed beside Lin Hao like an eagle falcon. Looking down at Lin Hao who had fainted, he hummed coldly:


    "is the legendary killing God in white so unbearable? But it''s good to cover up the night crossbow. Even the white clothed killing God is not aware of it in the night. Hum, boy, you should have a sleep, and you can see the person you want to see when you wake up. "


    When the tall figure wanted to lean down to carry Lin Hao, suddenly an electric light exploded from Lin Hao, and the sword shadow, which looked like a purple electric wave, shot at the man in black.


    "Hum, I know it''s not so easy..."


    However, the man in black snorted coldly, but he was ready for Lin Hao''s sneak attack. He leaped back and dodged the lightning.


    "Can you hide? Like the wind


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who was deliberately attacking, could not give up and directly use his xuanjue martial arts skills. It was like a wind of entanglement, clinging to the past, even faster than three points.


    "Drink!"


    The man in black thought that he had evaded the attack, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao would pursue him. At the moment, the man in black can only rely on his long-term instinctive consciousness to deal with it in a hurry.


    "Hiss ~"


    the sound of tearing clothes and silk rings, splashing out with a string of blood beads. Lin Hao''s sword still scratches the man in black.


    "Good! You''re fine! "


    The man in black withdraws from Lin Hao''s attack area. He covers his abdomen and stares at Lin Hao with angry eyes, just like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad."


    But when he saw Lin Hao, he was ready to stop laughing.


    At the moment when the man in black attacked, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s feeling, he wanted to avoid the silent poisonous arrow. Lin Hao, who was unprepared, asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    Lin Hao also heard about the night covered crossbow among the people in black. It''s not something that ordinary families can get. It''s a special treasure.


    "Don''t you think you should say something? After all, bad people talk a lot. " Lin Hao is alert, but he doesn''t want to guess. After all, he seems to have offended a lot of people. Lin Hao can''t guess the power of the people in black.


    However, it seems that there are not many forces in the royal city that can only turn a blind eye to the soldiers guarding the city.


    "You are so bold, you can talk and laugh as if nothing happened?" The tall and straight posture of the man in black is not like that of a night traveler at all.


    "At least if someone invites you to dinner or something, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it. Why do you have to be so secretive? You have no quality. Do you understand?" Lin Hao''s eyes are erratic, but his heart is secretly calculating.


    As far as the fight just now is concerned, the strength of the people in front of them is absolutely not weak. At least they are all martial arts masters with good strength and talent. This is a bit tricky.


    "It''s worthy of the great prince''s advice that he should stay. Unfortunately, his brain is not smart! I never need to ask for your opinion when I catch people! "


    The breath of the man in black suddenly exploded, and he rushed to Lin Hao like a tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    The big prince? It seems that the trouble is inevitable. As early as he came to the king''s city, Lin Hao considered that the situation in the king''s city was flustered and the heroes were fighting for power. The king''s city was originally the site of the king''s palace. It would not be so peaceful for such a person as Lin Hao to come this time. However, Lin Hao did not expect that he would come so quickly and in this way.


    "You don''t look like a gentleman on the beam. Open the window to fight!" Lin Hao''s eyes were cold. He lifted up the dragon''s sword, and the light around him was flashing.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. Lin Hao''s whole body''s electric light is like the center of thunder punishment in the dark. Due to the penetration of xuanjue skill, Lin Hao''s attack is extremely cool with thunder and lightning.


    The man in black has bright tiger eyes. Holding a huge sword in his hand, he seems to be holding a wall. The man in black takes the lead to rush to Lin Hao.


    "The storm is over!"


    When the man in black''s huge sword was cut across the air, he saw the awe inspiring real Qi rushing towards Lin Hao like a raging wave. The sand was flying and the wind was blowing, just like a real raging wave.


    Lin Hao''s face is dignified. In the face of such a powerful attack, Lin Hao dare not be careless.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    The dragon sword in Lin Hao''s hand is slashed obliquely, and a full moon with purple electric light rises slowly. It looks like a purple jade plate in the dark, which is extremely demonic.


    The cold moon is like a delicate electric ball before the storm, which makes people worry whether it can stop the storm!


    Without any deviation, the purple cold moon directly hit the raging waves and set off a raging wave of Qi. For a moment, even the solid ground cracked like a spider web, and the grass growing under the roots of the outer wall was blown off inch by inch, which was terrible.


    The whole cold moon is full of thunder and lightning, even if it is to deal with the huge billows, it will not give up. The electric light and billows are like fireworks blooming in the dark, so gorgeous.


    In the moment, the scene becomes white hot. The beautiful cold moon and the boundless billows never give way to each other. They are constantly tugging in the field. Between the advance and retreat, the ground is broken and scorched as black as carbon.


    "Well, I have some skills!" Black face less a trace of contempt, can with their own raging wave of a high or low, this Lin Hao is worthy of fame.


    "You think it''s over?" Lin Hao sneered, the sword in his hand suddenly cut through the air, and a tiny electric light shot at Lengyue.


    Boom!


    This seemingly no threat of electric light into the cold moon, the cold moon directly burst, concentrated in the cold moon, manic lightning is like a ignited explosive, burst up a lightning condensed into a leiquan, like countless water columns condensed by electric light, when the man in black did not react, directly hit the raging waves, hit the man in black.


    "Hum!"


    A look of consternation flashed on the black face. He took a few steps back and used the huge sword as a shield to directly hit himself.


    "Hiss


    These thunders, like thunder spring, collide with the huge sword, blooming with dazzling and beautiful electric flowers, adding a beautiful scenery full of violence aesthetics to the peaceful black.


    It was not until countless lights stopped that the field was finally quiet.


    At the moment, the man in black, who had just been invincible, stood up slowly with a huge sword, but he was a little embarrassed.


    The forehead is a little bit burnt black, which is baked black by the leaked electric light, and the black clothes on the body are mostly torn, revealing solid muscles like rock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    The first trial, but Lin Hao slightly better!


    "Your strength and intelligence are far from each other. Sure enough, your mind is not small. Cough!" The man in black stood up straight and straight, threw the big sword, and held the big sword in his tall body. He had a strong sense of threat.


    "I''m flattered. It''s a failure not to kill you." Although he tried Gao Jie for the first time, Lin Hao was not happy. On the contrary, he was dignified.


    This is the first time for Lin Hao to use the source of blood in his body to set off such a powerful wave with the cold moon for thousands of years. His power is far beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    At least in the source of blood, xuanjue skills, and the addition of Buddhist martial arts, this attack is Lin Hao''s strongest attack. Lin Hao wanted to take it by surprise.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the man in black was so terrible that even Lin Hao''s strongest attack could be blocked, which made Lin Hao''s egg ache.


    In this trial, Lin Hao at least knew that the man in black was at least a level five martial arts master, and even was probably not as good as a high-level martial arts master. No matter how many cards Lin Hao had, it was unrealistic to rely on brute force in the face of such a huge gap of accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao simply put the sword away, but he couldn''t fight it again. He just wanted to make a fool of himself.


    "Hum, you know me." The man in black simply pulled off the black towel on his face, revealing a rough and crazy face. There were even vertical and horizontal scars on his face. He must be a soldier who has been in the battlefield for a long time.


    "Come with me to see the eldest prince. Don''t suffer any more. If you want to fight in front of Capt. Bennet, you are not qualified." The man in black raised a strong scornful smile.


    Captain?


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hao''s strength is at least that of a high-level martial arts master. No wonder Lin Hao can''t fight it. He must be merciful when he wants to fight. It''s only because Lin Hao''s cold moon is beyond his imagination that he can get away with hurting the man in black. If the man in black moves his hand directly, he will be defeated in a few seconds.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t plan to meet the big prince. Once he met the big prince, he would cook cooked rice with raw rice. Lin Hao could only become fish in the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    Facing such a high-level martial arts master, Lin Hao just shrugged, "since your Highness the big prince has invited you, then you can lead the way."


    "It''s OK to lead the way, but I want you to tie your hands and walk in front of me!" The man in black was obviously not so easy to deceive, so he made such demands directly.


    "That''s too much. Are you asking or kidnapping? So strong, aren''t you afraid that I will switch to other princes? " Lin Hao seems to have no awareness of kidnapping.


    However, after listening to Lin Hao''s words, the man in black just gave a cold smile,


    "the big prince said that if he didn''t use it for me, he would be killed by me. If you refuse, he will be killed on the spot!"


    There was a chill in his voice. It was like a knife, a spear, a sword, and a halberd pressing Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. His words were so strong that Cang yuan''s hegemony really lived up to his reputation.


    However, Lin Hao is not frightened after all. For Lin Hao, the threat is just a routine. How to deal with Lin Hao is naturally clear.


    "If you chase me, if you can, I''ll let you Hei hei!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place. His figure flickered and ran wildly in the dark, as if it were a wind, swift and violent.


    Xuanjue skill starts dancing. Qingyun and xuanjue''s martial arts are like the wind. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao has already escaped a hundred meters away, and is about to die.


    "Damn it, boy, where to escape!" The man in black felt that he had been fooled, and his face turned black. He collected the sword and chased him.


    Under the moonlight, a slender figure in white floats freely, calm and calm on his face, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    After the figure in white, there was a strong figure running after him, but he was so close that he could not touch it!


    Every time Lin Hao''s figure slips away from the eyes of the man in black, his face will be gloomy. What he is good at is not speed. If it is normal, his accomplishments are so different that it should be within reach to catch up with him.


    However, what makes the man in black angry most is that Lin Hao doesn''t know what means he used. His speed is not comparable to that of the same level practitioners. It''s very difficult to catch up with Lin Hao!


    "Stop! Don''t run! Or I''ll kill you! " The man in black is crazy. He completely crush Lin Hao, but Lin Hao doesn''t know what he''s driving. His speed is so fast that even the man in black can barely keep up with him by relying on his strong cultivation.


    "I''ll give it to you if you catch me. If you really stop, I''ll be stupid, OK?" Lin Hao looks relaxed, and now he finally enjoys the benefits of speed.


    It''s not comfortable to dance with Qingyun and wind.


    It''s very difficult for the man in black to catch up with Lin Hao. The most fundamental reason is that the talent tree of the man in black is wrong, and the fierce attack that the man in black pursues. Lin Hao knows this well in the trial just now, but the speed of the man in black can only be regarded as the speed of finding a high-level martial arts teacher, even worse.


    Lin Hao, on the contrary, has only one talent tree for ordinary people, but Lin Hao has two, the origin of wind and thunder attributes, which has laid a solid foundation for Lin Hao''s speed and strength. Under the customized skills, speed and strength are even less able.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is not inferior to the man in black in speed at all, and even has it.


    In this way, Lin Hao''s face was calm and ran in front like the wind, while the man in black had no image at all. His face was extremely ferocious, and he ran like a wild beast. There was no image to speak of.


    At the moment, the man in black wants to catch Lin Hao in front of him and torture him severely to calm the anger of being teased!


    "Don''t let me chase you, I will let you know what is cruelty!" The roar of the man in black sounded from behind, like a wild animal.


    "If you can catch up with me, I''ll tell you." Lin Hao has the advantage of body method. He doesn''t panic at all. Even Lin Hao is still thinking about whether he wants to run all the way to xuanyangzong. Anyway, it''s only ten days'' journey. If someone pursues him, he doesn''t feel lonely on the way.


    Of course, the operability of this idea is not very strong. After all, in case of a few fierce monsters, not to mention Lin Hao, even the high-level martial arts masters can only be eaten.


    However, standing behind the roar, stopping is obviously not a wise choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    In this way, Lin Hao had seen the whole outer city wall. It was a very rare experience for him to run so fast in the night of the King City.


    However, feeling that the Qi in his body began to decline a lot, Lin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s so perseverance. It''s all around Wang Cheng, and he can still be so energetic.


    "Brother, let''s talk about it. Can we sit down and have a cup of tea and chase in another direction? I''m so tired Lin Hao could not help but speak with sincerity.


    "You! Don''t let me catch you, boy. I will kill you! " But after all, the vice martial arts officer would not compromise with the prince.


    How shameless he should be when it comes out!


    "Brother, why don''t we change places and go outside? It''s really hard to show it here What''s the matter with the sneak attack? "


    Between his words, Lin Hao felt the real Qi coming from behind him. Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet and dodged the attack. Then he heard the angry roar of the man in black behind him.


    "I''ll hammer you to death! Dare to tease me! WOW The man in black looks up to the sky and roars like an angry Beast under the moon.


    Lin Hao felt helpless when he heard that he couldn''t catch up with him. If it wasn''t for the improvement of the quality of Lin Hao''s Qi, he would have been caught up with him long ago. However, seeing that there was not much Qi left in his body, he would have been caught up with him in this way.


    If there is a chance, Lin Hao must appeal again. How can he be such a disgusting person behind him? He can crush Lin Hao directly with his true Qi. If you have the ability, you can jump to win!


    However, the heart of abdominal Fei is so abdominal Fei, Lin Hao or self-care, this day when is a head.


    In this way, the two chased for a long distance.


    When both sides feel impatient, Lin Hao''s galloping pace finally stops.


    "Boy, you can''t run! I want you to know what I''m good at


    The man in black was panting behind him, but he was so excited that he didn''t have to run any more. The man in black was so angry.


    The pursuit that he couldn''t touch the corner of his clothes made him crazy. Although he didn''t know what means Lin Hao was, at least his body method was first-class even among martial arts teachers. Only some martial arts teachers who focused on speed could catch up with Lin Hao. If they were of the same level, they could only eat dirt behind him.


    "Actually, what I want to say is Your eldest prince really has a heart and has sent one to intercept in front of you. I really look up to you. "


    Lin Hao didn''t stop because he was exhausted. It was just that an unexpected guest suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped his way, which forced him to stop.


    After that, the man in black frowned and looked at Lin Hao suspiciously. He found that what Lin Hao said was true.


    In the moonlight, a man in brocade stands in front of Lin Hao with a feather fan and a silk scarf. His face is smiling, but his eyes are a little narrow, like a dark gem that can''t show light. People can''t see through his ideas.


    "I didn''t expect that the three princes were also thinking about this boy. Xue Ru, what do you mean?" The man in black obviously knew the man who was blocking the road. His voice was full of coldness, and there was no politeness in his tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    The elegant man, known as Xue Ru, just smiles and shakes his feather fan. "I''m sorry, the three princes have told me that I can''t give Lin Hao to the big prince, so Lin Hao, even if he is Guangwei, can''t touch him."


    Xue Ruguang is in the speech, as if there is a sword in the speech, so that the listener can not help a Lin.


    "Well! The person that the big prince wants, how can I let you take away! Come and fight Guangwei''s face is full of anger, and his whole body is full of anger. The atmosphere on the court is tense.


    "Alas, scholars can''t stop the war by fighting. It''s a pity that the third prince has life. I''ll fight with you, and the winner will take Lin Hao." Xue Ru''s face was helpless, but his hands were full of real Qi, and there was a sign of starting.


    Lin Hao looked at the side of the abdominal Fei unceasingly, how in front of these strong, Lin Hao became the victor''s booty, as if he could not tolerate Lin Hao''s resistance?


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao''s true Qi is in deficit. It''s obviously not the choice of a name to run away again. Moreover, although the two people are tit for tat, they are also very wary of Lin Hao to prevent him from running away again.


    Lin Hao wants to escape under the siege of two high-level martial arts masters. He asks himself that he doesn''t have the ability to go against heaven. Just now he was able to play with Guangwei because of his personal talent. The tree is a bit crooked. But just looking at his appearance, Xue Ru is obviously not the kind of person who can''t run fast


    It''s a little embarrassing. Rao Shi Lin Hao has the talent of Tongtian. He wants to escape under these two people, but he has little hope.


    As for why the two princes wanted to send someone to kidnap them, they all knew with their knees that they wanted to lure Lin Haowei into chess pieces. No matter how well they said it, they just liked Lin Hao''s talent and strength, and wanted to win more chips for each other.


    If you are an ordinary monk, if you can make the two princes send someone to kidnap you like this, you will have to be half hearted. After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. As long as it''s valuable, there''s absolutely no shortage of resources.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t like to be driven by others. To put it simply, Lin Hao is used to freedom, and there are too many secrets about Lin Hao. No matter how careful Lin Hao is, he can''t hide himself in front of these big princes who have been intrigued since childhood. He may be missed by a deliberate trial that day, and the game will end when the gain is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, once the team is set up, Lin Hao can immediately harvest a lot of enemies. Now Lin Hao''s strength is so small in secret, and his chances of survival are not so optimistic. What''s more, if the team is wrong and turns over, how can the eggs be laid?


    To sum up, Lin Hao didn''t want to see any ghost prince at all.


    But if you want to escape under the insurance of two high-level martial arts masters, it will touch the blind area of Lin Hao''s ability.


    Even if Lin Hao''s talent skills are fully activated, and the sword of annihilation is splashing QD water at most, there is little hope to escape.


    If you can have another chance to use the nine baby bones, at least with all kinds of cards of Lin Hao, there is still a little chance to escape, but now, Lin Hao can''t move!


    There''s nothing you can do!


    At the moment, Lin Hao is faced with a dilemma that he has never met before. He is surrounded by two high-level martial arts masters, and Lin Hao can''t fly.


    Do you really want to follow those princes and be driven by others?


    Lin Hao heart tangled into a group, tonight was besieged, is also beyond Lin Hao''s expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    At the moment, the two martial arts masters sandwiched Lin Hao in the middle, and almost frictioned a spark of passion between them.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little worried. Damn, these two goods have been defeated here for a long time, and they can''t fight. I''m afraid they don''t have any great feelings.


    And Lin Hao in the heart also plans if two people fight, the scene is chaotic, Lin Hao good fish in troubled waters, take the opportunity to slip away.


    But these two people obviously also have scruples, so they are too late to start.


    After such a stalemate for a while, Lin Hao finally couldn''t help but yell: "you two need to fight quickly! If you look at it again, it''s daybreak! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold wind blew by, and the scene was a little embarrassed.


    Xue Ru talks with Guang Wei and looks at each other. They are here to kidnap Lin Hao. Is it a bit shameless to be said that.


    How can the fish on the chopping board be so rampant?


    "Let''s fight and run, right? Boy, don''t think about it. " Guangwei snorted coldly. He also felt that it was not a good thing to go on like this.


    Lin Hao stares. Hey, look at my temper!


    "Pressure, I just see you so tangled, really can''t go on, you are all Prince''s confidants, you see, high power, also have the weight of the people, so what kind of wriggle like!"


    Lin Hao, like an elder, harshly taught these two lessons, completely forgetting the fact that he was the kidnapper.


    "What do you think we should do, sir? Are we going to ask for your advice? " Although Xue Ru had a gentle smile on his face, his eyes were indifferent.


    There is no self-knowledge that a person who is willing to be slaughtered can be so rampant.


    Lin Hao suddenly got angry, put up his mouth like a machine gun, and suddenly scolded:


    "if you want me to say, how can you say that you are also people with identity, so you have to wait until tomorrow, right! Now I''d like to give you a suggestion. You''ll have a round fight. You''ll chop him, he''ll chop you, you''ll come and I''ll go, and I''ll follow who survives at that time! "


    But they both sneer and shake their heads. Does Lin Hao think that they are the kind of idiots who are instigated to fight for life and death? If they are so stupid, what qualifications do they have to work for the prince?


    But neither of them would let the other. The prince told them in person, and neither of them wanted to compromise.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, looked behind him without any trace, and continued to say:


    "in fact, there is another way, that is..."


    Lin Hao suddenly seems to be down in general, pause for a few seconds, two people frown at Lin Hao, also happy to see the ant struggle.


    Lin Hao seems to feel something, suddenly happy show Yan, just continue to say: "that is wait for my elder to come, we have a good discussion ah!"


    "Waiting for Wu Yan? I''m afraid you can''t wait! Ha ha ha ha, do you think the big prince is so careless? I''ll tell you that Wu Yan can''t get rid of himself for a while and a half. You''d better be less thoughtful! " Guangwei looks up at the sky and laughs.


    "I thought that the legendary killing God could come up with some escape plan, but I didn''t expect that it was just a young bird, but the second prince looked up at you. Come with me Xue Ru disdained to sneer and shook his head.


    Although their words were very confident, Lin Hao was not moved at all. Instead, he turned his mouth toward the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Boy, don''t think that if you sell yourself ugly, I will let you go? "Follow me..." Guangwei is one step closer.


    Xue Ru frowned, but he was so calm when Lin Hao was surrounded by two people. Xue Ru had an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    Lin Hao shrugged as if nothing had happened, looked at the two people approaching, just a smile, "I mean, look behind you."


    "Like cheating me, do you think Guangwei is so easy to cheat? You can... "


    Guangwei rolled up his sleeve and planned to do it directly.


    "Who is bullying my disciples?" Between the heaven and the earth rings a burst of dignified big drink, on the field instantaneous was full of like Mount Tai to suppress the top general prestige.


    They looked up and saw that under the moonlight, a figure slowly came down from the sky and walked in the air.


    Wuling strong!


    The bearer is pale, his face is not angry, and his robe is hunting in the air. He looks like an immortal, but he is the master of xuanyang refining peak, Wu Yan!


    Wu Ruguang and Wu Mingyan didn''t think of the most useful way to get to the critical moment?


    Lin Hao started to smile and threw a crushed seal in his palm on the ground.


    If Lin Hao dares to walk in the night of the king''s city, how can he be unprepared? Wu Yan specially gave Lin Hao this Fu Zhuan. As long as you crush it, Wu Yan in the king''s city will feel it.


    In fact, Lin Hao has been crushed on his way to escape, but he doesn''t know why Wu Yan is so slow. Of course, it may be traffic jam on the road.


    But Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the ending was the same.


    There was an agreement between the forces of the royal city and the forces of the zongmen that the well water would not violate the river water. Now that Lin Hao was so brazenly kidnapped in the Royal City, it would not be reasonable for them.


    The situation is reversed. Now Lin Hao is backed by Dashan and supported by this Wuling. Even if there are ten more high-level martial arts masters, they will be crushed to death. Now it''s Xue Guang and his two who should be afraid.


    "Elder Wu, if you come one step later, you won''t see your lovely disciple." Lin Hao didn''t realize that he was already a hostage, and even moved to Chongqing to tease Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan''s face turned black. Although he knew that the forces of Wang Cheng would not let Lin Hao go, he did not expect that it was such a means.


    Wu Yan''s face was gloomy, and he pressed Xue Guang and his voice was full of anger. "I didn''t expect that the prince would do such a mean thing. That''s good! The two princes of xuanyang are ready to bear the anger


    As soon as Wu Yan opened his mouth, the whole area was filled with a stagnant sense of dryness. It was the induction of heaven and earth triggered by Wu Yan''s endless true Qi. The whole area was burning with withered grass, and the wind was hot and dry!


    Although Xue Guang and Wu Yan are powerful, they are just like a mole ant in front of Wu Yan, an old martial spirit. They are struggling and shaking in this area.


    Originally, this matter should be safe and sound, but I didn''t expect it would become such a situation. Now it''s revealed that it''s reasonable for Wu Yan to hammer them both.


    Even though they were under the prince''s command, they were already in conflict. In addition, they had the courage to move the most concerned genius of xuanyang sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Lin Hao, who has just been chased, is now covered by Wu Yan. In an instant, he has confidence.


    "Why don''t you move me! Say, "I''m not moved!" Lin Hao swaggered and came out of the two people''s encirclement. His eyes were very calm. He was so comfortable just now. Now it''s me, isn''t it?


    When they saw Lin Hao''s bold and fearless appearance, their faces turned black, and they thought that they would simply slap Lin Hao to death, but now they have no chance.


    With Wu Yan, I really dare not move, dare not move.


    Guangwei''s tendons burst up. At the moment, he was very angry. Lin Hao first walked around the king''s city, and now let Lin Hao have such a backer. Guangwei''s heart was full of cowardice. Under the pressure of Wu Yan, he yelled: "Lin Hao, you have the ability to fight against me. What''s the ability to hide behind other people''s back! Rubbish


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you really have a face. A high-level martial arts master, who challenges me as a new martial arts master, is so dignified and admirable!"


    Guangwei, as a confidant of the eldest prince, is superior in that place. Now he is ridiculed by a low-level martial arts master. How can he stand it!


    "Beast, I shouldn''t have let you go just now. Hum, what are you afraid of when I kill gods in white? I''m tied up and I''m on the same level with you. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Guangwei yelled angrily, with a strong tone of scorn.


    The order of the eldest prince is not to be used, but to be killed. Now Guangwei''s mission has failed. He just wants to find a chance to take Lin Hao to the top. As for a fair fight, it''s a trick to cheat the children.


    Xue Ru didn''t speak. After all, the second prince didn''t want the matter exposed. Now that the task failed, he just wanted to wipe out Lin Hao. Since he couldn''t get it, no one else could get it.


    "Hum!" Wu Yan a cold hum, a majestic impact on the two, Guang Xue two a dull hum.


    When people like Wu Yan grow old and mature, they can''t see Guangwei''s mind. What they fear most now is Lin Hao''s impulse to fight.


    Obviously, Lin Hao is not so stupid.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao has no habit of speaking of benevolence, righteousness and morality to his enemies.


    Lin Hao slowly step forward, facing Guangwei.


    Guangwei stares at Lin Hao like a big bell and yells at him!


    "Boy, I bet you don''t dare to fight, even if I control my accomplishments to Wutu level, you don''t dare! You, Lin Hao, are a bullying, powerful and rampant waste. If you don''t have some talent, who do you think you are? I think it''s just blood sick trash! Pooh


    After that, Guangwei''s true Qi slowly declined, but he really controlled the quality of true Qi into the cultivation of low-level martial arts masters.


    What is your self cultivation? Hum, when you fight, everything will be up to you!


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, you dare not fight! Sure enough, I''m just a cowardly waste. No matter how much I reduce my accomplishments, you''ll... " Guangwei looks up at the sky and laughs, but he hides his killing intention.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was a few steps closer, Guang Wei thought that the provocation had taken effect and wanted to scold again.


    However, at the moment, he found that there was a flash of lightning in front of him. A winding electric snake shot away from Lin Hao. There was no sign!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "You dare..." Guangwei''s eyes are wide open, but the speed of the electric snake is so fast that it seems to ride the wind and waves. Before Guangwei has time to respond, it''s close to his eyes.


    Guangwei wants to defend himself, but he finds that his cultivation has been limited by himself. He wants to dispatch Qi again, but he has no chance.


    The night is illuminated by the electric light. In this night, it seems that there are clouds gathering here, and the strong smell of blood is full of the whole field.


    With his head flying high, Guangwei''s eyes still stare at Lin Hao, as if he wanted to question Lin Hao for daring to kill him. However, he has no chance to die.


    The electric light lit up half of Lin Hao''s face, and Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as frost,


    "the prisoner under the steps, and the gall bark!"


    A word does not agree, decisively under the killer!


    Lin Hao stood in the pool of blood, looking indifferent, as if nothing had happened to swing the sword, waving the dirty blood.


    Even Wu Yan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so decisive. After all, Guangwei is the big prince''s confidant. The so-called "beating dogs to see the master". Now Lin Hao has killed Guangwei with one sword. How can the big prince get by then?


    At the moment, the most unsettled one on the court should belong to Xue Ru.


    He was also the prince''s confidant. He thought Lin Hao would not dare to do it.


    But now he finally saw the real face of Lin Hao, the name of killing God in white, worthy of reputation!


    Lin Hao''s madness, how can a person who killed Lin Hao be so arrogant and bark!


    When you kill, you will not hesitate!


    Lin Hao turned around slowly and faced Xue Ru with a bloodthirsty smile. "Now you want to take me to see some son of a bitch?"


    Xue Ru had a deep fear in his eyes. He stepped back and said, "I don''t mean it. Next time I have a chance, I will let the Lord come to visit and say goodbye!"


    I''m kidding. Now Lin Hao is killing all over the place, and Wu Yan is on his side. No matter how arrogant Xue Ru is, he doesn''t dare to have any more thoughts on Lin Hao.


    However, is Lin Hao the kind of person who likes to swallow his anger?


    "Elder Wu!" Lin Hao gave Wu Yan a look, let the tiger go back to the mountain, develop a big trouble, but Lin Hao knows this way.


    "Lin..." Wu Yan wanted to persuade him. After all, although the clan is big, the heaven and earth is still the world of Cangyuan palace. He killed all the two princes'' confidants. Isn''t that a big offense?


    "I have my own opinion!" Lin Hao had no hesitation and was determined.


    "Alas..." Wu Yan sighed. Since Lin Hao said that he had an idea, Wu Yan had to work hard.


    "You two, I really don''t mean that! I''m the adviser of the three princes. You can''t kill me! "


    Xue Ru was so frightened that he burned his accomplishments directly, turned around and ran so fast that he could fly.


    However, in Wuling''s hands, does a high-level martial arts master want to survive?


    Wu Yan only saw a light wave of his hand, a burning fireball after the first, directly hit Xue Ru on the back.


    Xue Ru even had time to scream, directly turned into ashes, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Wu Yan shakes his head and waves his hand again. Suddenly, a light of fire rises from Guangwei''s body. In an instant, Guangwei turns into powder and is blown away by the wind.


    At this point, the two high-level martial arts masters all gave their heads in this way, but they didn''t understand why Lin Hao dared to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Elder Wu, are you so proficient in destroying corpses? I don''t think it''s rare to do this kind of thing. "


    Lin Hao looks relaxed, and he is in a good mood.


    Wu Yan is not joking with Lin Hao mood, but looking at Lin Hao, "don''t you say you have your own ideas? These are the cronies of the two princes in power. They are in great trouble. "


    Lin Hao shrugged, as if nothing had happened, "is it reasonable to kidnap me? If you kill them, you''ll kill them. Anyway, if you don''t come to the king''s city in the future, they''ll fight against each other. They don''t have much time to take care of me. "


    Wu Yan''s mouth twitches. That''s your opinion. Sure enough, young people are still ignorant of current affairs and don''t know how to measure.


    Lin Hao naturally knows the truth. According to the truth, these two people should not be killed. After all, Wu Yan has arrived, so they will naturally retreat. The two princes hate Lin Hao for his ignorance of current affairs, but they are not so bloody.


    But the truth is the truth, but is Lin Hao a reasonable person?


    Life in this life must be so cowardly! It depends on the identity and status of the kidnapper and the principle of beating the dog to see the owner. It''s all shit!


    If you want to kill him, kill him. No matter who he is, Lin Hao will be mad. Heaven will kill him!


    Who is Lin Hao? He is destined to be qualified and gifted with the money charging system. Now that he is driven to the end by a prince of the Kingdom, Lin Hao will not give up!


    Not to mention Guangwei''s threat to Lin Hao''s life, just now he was so aggressive. Who would he not kill?


    As for Xue Ru, it can''t be said that the people who kill the big prince don''t touch the people who kill the two princes. Lin Hao is very good at etiquette.


    "Kill them all, let''s say something else." Lin Hao flicked his clothes and brushed the dust off his body. "Elder Wu, did you encounter any trouble just now? Did you come so late?"


    Lin Hao was a little confused about this. After all, Xue Guang and Wu Yan had just vowed that Wu Yan would not be born. He also said that the eldest prince had arranged for Lin Hao to die.


    Although Wu Yan was late, he was able to arrive at the scene at last. It is said that if it was the prince''s means, Wu Yan would not be so easy to escape. It seems that it is worth studying deeply.


    At this point, Wu Yan''s face was also a little suspicious, and then slowly said: "just now, Lao Jiu felt the movement of Fu and Zhuan, so he planned to come, but he was stopped by a man in black. The man in black was strong in cultivation, and he was also an expert in martial arts. He didn''t hurt Lao Jiu, but tried his best to hold him down, and didn''t let him have a chance."


    Lin Hao frowned, "I think this person should be the so-called backhand of the big prince. If you can ask someone who is strong in martial arts to intercept the sect elder, only Cang yuan can be so overbearing. It''s really Cang yuan''s overbearing. Oh, very good, very powerful. But elder Wu, how did you get out of trouble? "


    Wu Yan''s face flashed a trace of difficult color, hesitated for a while, then continued to say: "it''s also a coincidence that a group of my old friends passed by, and the man in black worried about something, so he ran away directly. Finally, I had the chance and rushed over."


    Happened to have a group of old friends passing by?


    Lin Hao had thought about it in his heart.


    But no matter what, the most urgent thing is to slip away. This is just at the foot of the King City. He just killed his running dog. It''s obviously not a good idea for Lin Hao to stay any longer.


    Wu Hao Ran to Waiyan directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Even my people dare to kill this thing! Ah


    The inner court of the palace was still in the huge and splendid hall. Cang yuan was so overbearing and furious that no one dared to speak.


    At the moment, Cang yuan''s overbearing mind is not only killing, he also thought that this trip is likely to fail, but in his view, even if Lin Hao is desperate, at most, it is just killing Lin Hao completely, one shot two scattered.


    But he didn''t think that Lin Hao not only didn''t die, but also killed a great general in his hands. Didn''t Lin Hao think that he was a bully of Cangyuan and dare to fight Guangwei?


    "Your Highness, we entrusted the adult to stop Wu Yan, but it happened that Wu Yan''s old friends came. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, so Wu Yan got away..."


    The people under the palace did not dare to lift their heads. They only dared to look under the palace and be submissive. Do they know that Cang yuan''s overbearing temper, if it touched his head, it would be a real suicide.


    Until Cang yuan''s overbearing anger gradually settled down, the people in the field dare to continue to report, "Your Highness, the three princes were also killed by Lin Hao."


    Cang yuan, with a cold face, sat on the top of the list. "Hum, sure enough, the third man was also making the same idea. He said that the world''s elites should not be tied up. In the end, it was not the same way. Was it his counselor who died? Is that the one


    "The person who died, no accident, should be Xue Ru." People off the court are careful.


    "No accident? should? Hum Cangyuan overbearing suddenly big hand a whisk, a real gas shot through the air.


    The Scout didn''t even react, so he was hit by the real Qi and flew out backwards. Seeing that he had more air out and less air in, his life dissipated.


    "I raise you a bunch of rubbish. Is that what you say?" Cang yuan was so overbearing that he snorted and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    "Xue Ru is also his right-hand man. Hum, he''s dead. Well, Lin Hao is very decisive. He''s good. He''s a talent Good, good... "


    Cang yuan''s bully muttered to himself, his expression was full of anger. When he was beheaded, how could Cang yuan''s bully stop?


    He is the prince above. His surname is Cangyuan. This is the kingdom of Cangyuan. This is the kingdom of Cangyuan!


    Lin Hao is just a civilian. No matter how talented he is, he is loyal to the country, but he offends the royal family. No one will come to a good end, even Lin Hao!


    "Tell the group that I will allow it!" Cang yuan gave a strong sneer, and his murderous spirit remained unchanged.


    A voice suddenly rang out, "Your Highness, if you want to agree with them, do you want to worry about the influence of the three princes?"


    Cang yuan''s overbearing look was disdainful, but he refused, "no, he''s not in a better mood than me now. Even if he wants to take advantage of the fire, he can''t make much waves. Do as I tell you! The people who killed me want to be saved? Hum


    Cang yuan''s fierce face made the whole hall move instantly.


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, those who offend the surname Cangyuan do not have the ability to live a good life. Even those who have the ability to know the heaven or have a good family background have to sit down as long as they are in the kingdom of Cangyuan!


    Lin Hao, soon you will see the real power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Lin Hao had to leave the city ahead of time because he felt the influence of the city.


    In the end, he walked clean. Except for some Yuanshi, Lin Hao didn''t take anything away.


    Of course, this is not Lin Hao deliberately low-key, this time in King City caused trouble, Lin Hao of course is not willing to stay in the land of right and wrong.


    But last night''s World War I, Lin Hao deeply understood that the strength of the world will never end.


    He is as strong as a high-level martial arts master, and even those with strong martial arts spirit need to be driven by the royal palace. The royal city is like a giant existing in ancient times. Lin Hao wants to resist it. No, even the means to avoid the royal city are difficult.


    Again, the kingdom is the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    As long as Lin Hao is in the Kingdom, he will inevitably be influenced by the influence of the royal city. Whether Lin Hao wants to or not, the royal city will always be like a big mountain on Lin Hao''s head, and there is a tendency that the mountain will be pushed down on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao left in a mess.


    Even if he was defeated by a high-level martial arts master, Lin Hao was still full of unwillingness.


    No matter how talented Lin Hao is and how much room he has to grow, all his advantages will be wiped out before he meets with powerful combat power!


    Lin Hao has never thought of giving in. Every step he can take is a precious pure land. Lin Hao is unwilling to give in. His unyielding arrogance hides in his nature, which makes him never want to be called by others at that time.


    But Lin Hao has no backing.


    Xuanyangzong, the only one who has a direct relationship with Lin Hao, can not give Lin Hao a sense of security.


    It''s hard for a great disciple of Xuanzong to show his talent, even if he doesn''t want to be one hundred years old.


    Xuanyangzong''s protection for Lin Hao is limited to the rules and the further protection for the gifted disciples. In addition, it is an unwise idea to want xuanyangzong to fight against many forces for Lin Hao.


    Even Lin Hao doesn''t know when he will be abandoned by xuanyangzong. After all, Lin Hao is in xuanyangzong, and there are many enemies. There is also a powerful elder who is eyeing him.


    Lin Hao at this time into a dangerous situation, no strength guarantee, is Lin Hao''s greatest danger.


    If Lin Hao''s strength is enough, even if he had a chance to force Guangwei back yesterday, he would not be in such a situation.


    It''s all about one thing.


    Lin Hao is too weak.


    Lin Hao is almost invincible among his peers.


    But now it''s very obvious that Lin Hao''s enemies are not his peers, including the Yuwen family, family power and clan power who want to rectify yuwenhu''s name in the future. What Lin Hao has to face is the power that leans from one side of the region.


    So, Lin Hao is too weak.


    Lin Hao at the moment, the idea of becoming stronger in his heart is very strong. No matter when he has strength, Lin Hao will appear to be at ease.


    Lin Hao left the King City with his heart full of reluctance.


    However, for Lin Hao, frustration is not the reason for his downfall.


    On the contrary, if there is the next chance to enter the King City, Lin Hao wants to let them know that killing God is famous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    All the way, Lin Hao deliberately avoided several important cities under the control of the King City, so he missed many transmission arrays. He had to drive with his legs, but he was a little embarrassed.


    However, with Wu Yan on the way, Lin Hao saved a lot of trouble. Wu Ling was there, and all the wolves, insects, tigers and leopards could only hibernate, not dare to move.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, step up and we will soon arrive at the meteorite dragon city. There is a teleportation array there, so you and I can go back to the zongmen directly."


    Along the way, Wu Yan also saw Lin Hao''s temperament, and knew Lin Hao''s unwillingness in his heart. After all, Lin Hao had never experienced such twists and turns for a long time.


    Especially this time, it was to win glory for the Kingdom, but in the end, it almost made the people of the king''s city take advantage of it. This is ironic.


    However, Wu Yan is not qualified to protect Lin Hao. Although he is the leader of xuanyang sect''s refining peak, he wants to protect Lin Hao with his own strength, but he is just a mantis.


    Last night to kill these two people, on the one hand is the other party''s fault, on the other hand is also because of Lin Hao''s strong demand.


    Wu Yan also knows that no matter what happens in the end, Lin Hao, who does not want to be a chess piece, will eventually offend Wang Cheng''s forces. People are selfish, and no one is willing to leave such a potential chess piece to his opponent.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s talent is the biggest threat.


    Wu Yan has no choice. His only hope is that Lin Hao can be more open-minded. Now he can be a little stubborn when he is young. When he is flattened by the current of the world and his edges and corners are completely lost, Lin Hao will calm down, yield and adapt to the world.


    "Meteoric dragon city..." Lin Hao didn''t care about Wu Yan''s eyes, just murmured the name of meteorite dragon city.


    "Anyway, the forces of the King City should not have come after us. Elder Wu, I want to go to the front city to have a rest. Elder, you should go back first." Lin Hao buried his pride in his eyes.


    Pride buried in the deep will not dissipate, but will be like wine, more and more thick, until fermentation to the soul.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I have a word. Whether it''s for you or for the overall interests of our clan, please listen to it." Wu Yan looks at Lin Hao with a dignified face and speaks with a sincere heart.


    "Elder Wu, it doesn''t matter. I''m all ears." Lin Hao nodded slightly.


    Wu Yan sighed, looked far away, recalled the past, his eyes blurred, and said slowly:


    "when I was old and young, I once had a heart that didn''t yield, and always thought that as long as I climbed the peak, everything would be easy to solve, but later I realized that what I was pursuing was just someone else''s QD, the road was endless, and sometimes we could be satisfied Don''t be too hard on yourself, and don''t act so Extreme. "


    Lin Hao looked at the direction Wu Yan looked, that round of the setting sun desolate, about to fall into the mountains, quite "just near dusk" tragic.


    This is probably the quintessence of Wu Yan''s life.


    Is this telling me that no matter how dazzling the sun is, it will eventually fall?


    Is this the reincarnation of heaven that no one can resist?


    How can I shake my head when I see the moon rising and setting


    Lin Hao and Wu Yan stand back to back, Wu Yan is facing the bleak setting sun.


    Lin Hao is faced with a cold moon like frost.


    If you don''t love the rising sun, you''d rather seek the cold moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    When he arrived at the meteorite Dragon City, Lin Hao and Wu Yan parted ways. Because of the transmission array of the meteorite Dragon City, Lin Hao did not need to worry about the high mountains and distant waters. Moreover, out of some speculation, Lin Hao fell in the meteorite dragon city.


    After Lin Hao''s intentional or unintentional inquiries, he had a preliminary impression of the city.


    Meteorite dragon city is a city full of stories.


    It''s said that long ago, meteorite dragon city was just a dead place with no life. No birds shit all the year round


    Moreover, the meteorite dragon city is surrounded by dense forests, dense mountains and wild lands, full of demons and beasts, and is in danger. It was originally a place of poverty, let alone numerous demons and beasts, where no human warrior would like to settle down. There has never been a chance for people to live in this place.


    But one day, this lifeless scorched earth ushered in a complete opportunity, here, a dragon!


    I don''t know how long ago, I suddenly found a dragon corpse in this dead place. All things are alive. This dead place hid the Dragon corpse. I didn''t expect that this dead place really ushered in the opportunity.


    This piece of barren scorched earth has spring all night, the whole dead land is full of Yingying spirit grass, and the whole area is full of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    And all the wild forests around seemed to be afraid of this area. Whether it was wild animals or the forest that made up for it, they all consciously gave up and gave up the precious land of Zhong Ling.


    Later, a passer-by found that this paradise was independent of danger, and finally settled in this area, forming the so-called meteorite dragon city.


    However, the fallen dragon doesn''t know what it is, and the people who built the city don''t know who it is. Anyway, in the final analysis, the inexplicable dragon city was built, and the scale is not small.


    The story is so embarrassing, even the fairy tales of previous lives are not so excessive, dead recovery, Yamano retreat, can have such a strong imagination, also can only blame the storyteller''s bullshit.


    However, Lin Hao finally got some valuable information. Here, someone has seen the real dragon with his own eyes.


    Obviously, Lin Hao would not be stupid enough to believe that it was a real dragon. If it was a real dragon, the whole meteorite dragon city would have been destroyed. The relationship between monsters and human beings is not so strong.


    However, Lin Hao guessed that there should be monsters with dragon blood in this place, and their strength should not be low, otherwise they would not have been caught up to now.


    After all, news is also a kind of resource, and no one is willing to share resources with others.


    When he saw the role of the ancient spirit wildfire before, Lin Hao had a plan to pursue the dragon blood monster. Later, because of the weapon refining Association, the matter was shelved. Originally, he planned to pursue it until his cultivation was a little stronger. However, it was hard to know what happened in the world. Lin Hao finally planned to start early.


    Although Longyin sword is an artifact, its function is very powerful, and it can adapt to the rank and become the corresponding weapon.


    But Lin Hao is not satisfied with the function of chicken ribs. Now Lin Hao is a three-star intermediate level weapon refiner. It''s not difficult for him to make his own sword, even the weapons he has made.


    Therefore, Lin Hao plans to sing the sword for the dragon!


    This is the most effective way to improve the strength at present. If you want to rely on talent to become stronger, for Lin Hao now, far water can''t save near fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Now what Lin Hao lacks is strength, the strength to kill all troubles.


    If he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, it becomes Lin Hao''s only way to do so.


    Moreover, if Huang Zuan members want to have a stronger gift package, they need to rely on the growth value. Now that Lin Hao has just opened, he still needs to wait a month to buy the growth value. That is to say, in this month, Lin Hao has no chance to get a huge increase through the gift package.


    Without the means to enhance his membership, Lin Hao has to grab it with both hands. Opportunities can be waiting or snatching. In this world of strength, as long as he has strength, nothing is unreasonable.


    Lin Hao was not able to hear a lot of news because he was not able to hear much news. He was only able to take chances to go to the most likely places to get news, such as Lichun courtyard, zuihuan building, Fusheng shop, Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Meijin courtyard


    It''s called brothel.


    Since ancient times, there have been brothels, teahouses and restaurants in the lake They''re all famous news gathering places.


    Among them, the brothel is the most important one, which is full of officials, rich businessmen, entertaining, literati, relaxed and happy, local ruffians, hooligans and peddlers.


    The brothel is a place where dragons and snakes mingle. You can find out the style and color of the NK worn by a certain Duwei Dubo, because those people are likely to be frequent visitors here.


    Cough


    Therefore, with a heavy heart to be inspirational and strong, Lin Hao resolutely stepped into the brothel.


    There is no way. In order to pursue the strength of martial arts, to make progress in life, to love and justice, Lin Hao can only abandon worldly views and step into this brothel.


    Of course, Lin Hao naturally disguised himself. Although the territory of Cangyuan Kingdom and the number of its people are beyond imagination, it''s hard to guarantee that anyone will recognize Lin Hao, especially if one or two brothers of xuanyang sect see him.


    This brothel is named Fusheng Jiuji, but its name should not be too elegant.


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    As soon as he stepped into the brothel, Lin Hao couldn''t bear the pungent smell of rouge, but it was because the rouge was not ordinary rouge, at least some miraculous medicine, which made a martial arts master sneeze.


    When he first entered the brothel, Lin Hao had no experience. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t plan to have any experience.


    Lin Hao casually found a more remote corner to sit down, intending to eavesdrop on the line.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, the man wants to be quiet but the woman refuses.


    "Oh, my guest, where are you from? Even the black clothes are dusty. Come on, come on, come with me. I''ll help you wash well ~ "


    as soon as Lin Hao sat down, he heard a whine from behind him. In a moment, Lin Hao was so scared that his hair stood up and almost sat on the floor.


    "Poo Chi ~"


    a girl with enchanting figure and exposed clothes Snickers. Seeing Lin Hao like this, she knows that Lin Hao is a young girl and has come to this fireworks place for the first time.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Is that funny? Cry, cry for me!


    It''s the first time that I come here, and I only intend to come here once. How about that? I''m a baby! I''m young, I''m proud


    Thinking of Lin Hao left tears of frustration.


    Although there had been such a dilemma in Diyan Xianquan before, it was dwarfed by the woman in front of her.


    After all, if you want to have an old CN, you''ll find it hard to be an old CN if you don''t want to be moved in this place of fireworks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    When the enemy retreated, the brothel girl was very bold. Knowing that Lin Hao was just a young girl, she stepped forward and sat in Lin Hao''s arms.


    "Come and play with the maidservant ~" the woman sat in Lin Hao''s arms, lotus arms around Lin Hao''s neck, beautiful eyes with spring, fragrant wind, clothes half covered, so that Lin Hao could see the beautiful scenery.


    "Cough..." Lin Hao''s nosebleed almost stayed and wanted to turn away, but for the sake of love and justice, Lin Hao still resisted the impulse.


    "Girl, let me ask you something. You can come back easily You can sit on one side first Lin Hao pushed the woman awkwardly, but he didn''t know where to put his hand, so he was very embarrassed.


    "Oh, do you want me to be on the side? I didn''t expect that I looked very honest, but I was so bold, so I had to rely on it." the woman''s face showed a very clear look.


    Lin Hao in the heart rises the foreboding of not knowing, I just ask her to sit aside, isn''t it?


    Then Lin Hao''s omen came true


    The woman slowly released the lotus arm that hooked Lin Hao''s shoulder and stood up slowly. When Lin Hao didn''t respond, she was facing Lin Hao, wrapped her hands around his shoulders and hugged him face to face. Then


    Sit down slowly!


    In a positive embrace posture, sitting on Lin Hao''s legs, it''s very close, no matter where it is, it''s very close!


    "I''ve been sitting on the whip. Do you need to undress? Oh ~ "the woman gasped, her cheeks were flushed, and even her enchanting body began to stir.


    Am I pure? No, is that what you mean by sitting on the side?


    Lin Hao''s sweat fell slowly, which was very comfortable I''m embarrassed. I really don''t know the meaning. If you know I still I won''t say it.


    "Girl, please come down and sit down to Well, on the chair, the chair next to me, sit upright, sit normally, you know what I mean? " Lin Hao hurriedly asked the woman off her legs.


    In the meantime, when the woman moved, she deliberately brushed the soft scenery over Lin Hao''s face and slowly ground it down on Lin Hao''s legs, with a delicate am on her face, which is self-evident.


    In the whole process, Lin Hao dare to say that it is 100 times more dangerous than all the fierce battles he has experienced in his life. In front of him, this woman is like a wild beast that chooses people to eat. Lin Hao is terrified.


    Ordinary wild animals grind their teeth and suck their blood. They choose people to eat them. This firework place can make a great hero break here without fighting. It turns the bones and destroys the soul. It''s a terrible situation in the world.


    Lin Hao''s heart reminds him again and again that he can''t risk any more in the future. Otherwise, even if Lin Hao has a heart of stone, he should sit here and be gentle. The ancients don''t deceive me.


    "Are you really boring? Don''t you know that the joy of fish and water is the way of yin and Yang? " The woman twisted her body and slowly sat on one side of the stool. This time, she didn''t have much variety. She just sat upright, but the charm in her manner was not reduced by half.


    Smelling the smell of desire, Lin Hao knew that it was a kind of rouge elixir with yellow taste at least. People who could use this kind of rouge elixir were rich or expensive, but they appeared in this brothel woman?


    We can only say that this kind of flower street and willow lane is the strongest gold selling cave in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Until now, Lin Hao felt that his restless heart had finally regained a little peace, and finally pressed the fire into his heart. He quickly asked, for fear that the woman would eat herself,


    "girl, I ask you, does anyone in this place know the whereabouts of the dragon blood demon beast? I can offer a reward from Yuanshi. "


    The expression on that woman''s face is motionless, the corner of the mouth raises enchanting smile, "it seems that the young master is the person of the outer city, come to look for the ridiculous legend here?"


    Lin Hao shook his head, "no, I''m talking about dragon blood monster, which has nothing to do with the meteorite dragon in the rumor. Even if it''s just a monster with a little dragon blood, it''s also the object I''m looking for. If you know, please let me know."


    With a little anger on her face, the woman snorted, "a monster with dragon blood? Recently, some people often ask, but this place is obviously a place for entertainment. Why do you want to ask everything here? It''s boring. Hum ~ "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile," it''s said that dragon blood is aphrodisiac. I want to get some for my friends. "


    The woman seemed to understand something. She was wearing a smile from nuyu. She was full of am in her expression. "I''m afraid it''s not the young master. Do you want it yourself? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    Lin Hao face a black, you just want, your whole family want, also cackle, your hen ah!


    But now something to ask, Lin Hao can only feint, "if the girl knows, please let me know."


    With that, Lin Hao also took out a thousand yuan stone and handed it to the woman, "if the news is accurate, there will be heavy thanks in the future."


    Seeing the appearance of Yuanshi, the woman''s eyes lit up for a moment and took over Yuanshi without hesitation. "Since you are in such a need, how dare you refuse? As for this heavy thank you, don''t say it in the future. You can say it now. I know everything


    Huh? The future doesn''t mean the future?


    Lin Hao was a fool for a moment. Well, you''d better speak less, or you''ll learn badly sooner or later.


    The woman winked playfully, "that''s it. Just a moment, young master. I''ll go to ask someone."


    When Lin Hao waved, the woman got up and left. In the meantime, she gave Lin Hao a half hidden look of spring.


    Until the woman disappeared in sight, Lin Hao finally counseled, can be regarded as alive.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know when he will lose his heart if he keeps this attractive woman around. After all, Lin Hao is also a man, and he is still a restless young flower season. Being teased by such a young woman, he says that it''s false to be unmoved.


    The jade body is on the side of the king, and the center is in disorder. Don''t talk too much.


    Lin Hao just wanted to see the woman off so that she could be quiet.


    But then again, Lin Hao always felt something was wrong.


    "In my opinion, the scale of the brothel is not very big, and the woman is just a martial arts apprentice at most. Why can she use yellow elixir as rouge, and a thousand yuan stone in front of the martial arts apprentice is bound to be stormy, but although she is very eager, she is not shocked to see the big number. Even if I''m afraid of trouble, I don''t think so. "


    Lin Hao chuckled and shook his head.


    Although the trial of a thousand yuan stone didn''t make Lin Hao see anything, it caused Lin Hao a little wary.


    However, this is good, as long as there are relevant fish on the hook, Lin Hao does not mind trying some means directly, Lin Hao will never refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    After leaving, the woman hurried straight to the backyard. After a long walk, she stopped in front of a very secluded room.


    The woman looked around warily and knocked on the door carefully.


    There is a little noise in the door, but there is a good sound insulation device here. I can''t hear anything else.


    After a while, a loud noise came from the room.


    "Who!"


    The woman did not dare to neglect and said, "it''s me. I have something important to report to the commander."


    Squeak


    The door slowly opened, and finally revealed the scene of the room.


    Although this room is located in the brothel, it seems to be connected with another building. The size of the room is no less than that of the brothel.


    Apart from other things, the furnishings in this room are paved with the fur of notorious monsters, and the fierce monsters'' heads are hanging on the walls, which is very bloody.


    However, another look at the other views in the room makes people feel unbearable.


    At the moment, in the light and dark of the room, there are several pairs of men and women who are naked, sweating all over, and doing something leisurely. However, the people who have nothing to do and are drinking in the room are looking at them with great interest, with a very natural appearance, and sometimes even a funny sound.


    And the woman seems to be used to it. She goes directly to the center of the field, where there is a big chair like a throne, but there is no one. The woman asks in a loud voice:


    "where is the commander? My Lord has something to discuss. "


    came around with a lazy awesome look. "The regiment went out and brought the most powerful brothers in the group early to find the monster, leaving us all here to idle about. You come just in time. Hey, hey, come and play with me. "


    After that, a man with a bare chest and naked breasts swaggered over. Holding the woman was an invasion.


    The woman didn''t mean to refuse at all. Instead, she agreed, but she said: "there is a boy who is very generous outside and is also asking about the dragon blood monster. I think he is young. Do you think we are Oh, it can''t be there ~ "


    the man grinned and made more effort in his hand." a boy, do you still need to ask the team leader about this kind of thing? Just a few of our brothers. "


    A few voices echoed and echoed.


    "The head of the regiment took a lot of brothers to work, leaving us a few to watch. You just follow the old rules, bring them here directly, and let our brothers deal with him. Haven''t you done this many times? Why did you come back and ask? "


    "It''s really smart of the commander to cooperate with this brothel, to have news, to have women, and to be able to eat these outsiders from time to time without anyone knowing. It''s perfect! Ha ha ha! Come on, baby, hold it


    "That''s not true. After all, the head of the regiment has done something before. By the way, this floating chicken..."


    "It''s nine chapters of floating life. Forget it. You can bring people directly. We''ll solve it directly. There''s no need for the commander to do it."


    "Yes, it''s boring to stay here for the chief. When I come, I''ll call a few more players. I''ll play ten! Ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Lin Hao didn''t know anything about the backyard.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is lowering his head, looking at the nose with his eyes, looking at the heart with his nose, and understanding the world with his ears.


    Even so, it can''t alleviate the heat of this place. After all, this place is too explicit. How can Lin Hao tolerate it?


    Lin Hao only heard a few guests joking. He said that recently, outsiders often ask about dragon blood monsters, and outsiders are inexplicably missing, but he didn''t hear any accurate information.


    When Lin Hao was bored, a wisp of fragrant wind ran into his nose. It seemed that he had something to do.


    "Young master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I asked several sisters. One of them knew, but she refused to say. Look Why don''t you meet me in person. My sister is a top talent in this field. You won''t regret it if you go there, young master ~ "


    Lin Hao looked up and the woman just stood in front of him, but her clothes were not neat and her face was a little sweaty.


    Ask a word, was that what, how to still have this kind of operation? There are other people in your business. Is there a saying that heaven is not a genius?


    If it is really 360 lines, the line out of the champion, up posture.


    "In that case, take me to see her. What''s the matter Cough, when the interview Lin Hao felt that if he stayed any longer, he would become very, very impure. He quickly got up and motioned to the woman to lead the way.


    There was a trace of contempt on the woman''s face, but it was still well hidden, "this way, young master, please."


    With that, the woman couldn''t wait for Wang Qi and Lin Hao''s arms to be close to each other. Ordinary people have long felt the temptation.


    But Lin Hao is different. Who is Lin Hao and how stable is his heart?


    "Suck..."


    Lin Hao wiped the place under his nose and wiped off the flowing red as if nothing had happened.


    Feeling the tenderness of the arm, Lin Hao tried his best to suppress the agitation in his heart, but he followed the woman without resistance.


    The brothel here, named Fusheng Jiuji, is nine stories high. Lin Hao thought that the woman would take him upstairs, but he didn''t expect that the woman turned a corner and pulled Lin Hao to go far back.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, pretended to be stupid and asked, "where are we going? Does your sister live in the backyard? "


    With a smile, the woman put her body closer to relax Lin Hao''s vigilance. "You don''t know, my sister has great ability, wide news and temperament. She likes to be alone. She''s waiting for a man who can conquer her. If you can ask, it depends on the childe''s ability."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes for a moment. Suddenly, he could not wait for strength on his face and said: "Oh, there is such a strong woman. It seems that it''s time for me to show my strength. I''d like to see what women can''t conquer!"


    Well, Lin Hao''s face is speechless in his heart. I don''t want this face today. I''ll play with you to the end!


    Seeing that Lin Hao was in the trap, the woman said with a smile, "I''ve learned the capital of the young master. I dare to say that no man here can compare with the young master! If others don''t have a chance, you will succeed, young man


    Lin Hao ha ha a smile, the expression on the face is so complacent, as if by the woman''s words of the heart in full bloom appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Young master, just ahead."


    Lin Hao and the woman stop in front of the door. There are many brothels here, but they are very secluded. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine such a place.


    The woman was overjoyed and quickly took Lin Hao to step forward. "Young master, I''ll go in with you and help you introduce. Of course, if you want, the maidservant can also serve you. I will, but there are a lot of them. Oh ~"


    Lin Hao can''t wait. Instead, he pulls up the woman and goes forward, "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go I need to show you my strength


    Two people then this help unintentionally stepped into the room.


    Squeak


    The room was dark, and the door closed automatically, but it was a little creepy.


    But Lin Hao didn''t think so. Instead, he looked impatient and asked: "what about people? I can''t wait, hehe, hehe. "


    However, the woman around her gave a sneer. At this point, she completely tore off the mask of hypocrisy, "don''t worry, my sister is waiting for you in the yellow spring!"


    After that, the woman threw away Lin Hao and yelled to the audience, "the lamb is here, come out!"


    As soon as the woman''s signal is sent out, the lights in the whole hall will light up instantly, and the characters can see clearly.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s side is surrounded by more than a dozen stout men, blocking all the way back. They are surrounded by Lin Hao, as if watching a lamb fall into the wolves, laughing wildly,


    "hahaha, it''s lucky that there are so many lambs recently. Look at the boy''s dress, he''s still a big fat sheep! Good, good, I must do some women to celebrate today


    "Three, you can pull it down. If you are really so powerful, why did you move for a while? Ha ha ha ha


    "NTM say it again, or you''ll try it!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t make any noise. It''s important to make the boy in front of us first, big fat sheep. It seems that we can get rich today! When the commander comes back, we''ll take a lot of credit! "


    "Yes, I want to let the commander know that our brothers are not dry eaters. Kill the boy first, and then talk about the credit."


    At the moment, Lin Hao is already a turtle in a jar, cutting board fish, everything will be so smooth.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s reaction was just like what they expected, with a look of panic, "you, didn''t you mean to bring me to your sister? Are they all women! There is no wonder in the world! But I don''t like men. Stay away from me


    On the field, all the big guys turned black. Even if a seemingly leading man jumped out and scolded, "you sb, you haven''t seen the situation yet? Let me be frank with you. Now that you are in our blood demon mercenary regiment, don''t think you can survive any more! Give up your belongings and die! "


    Lin Hao just reacted and looked around. "Are you from the mercenary regiment? No, I''m here to visit brothels, not to present my head! What do you want to do? Is there any royal law in broad daylight? "


    The leader gave a cold smile, just like a hungry wolf staring at the food, "ha ha, you can''t help it. No one who comes in here can go out alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Mercenary regiments are practitioners who fight for their masters purely out of their interests. They have a bad reputation in the river and lake, because as long as they have interests, they will be like hungry wolves preying on them without any scruples.


    Even in the Kingdom, the power of the mercenary regiment can not be underestimated. Some of them are rebellious and easy to go to the wrong side, so they will seek to join the mercenary regiment and obtain benefits in the simplest and most crude way.


    The blood demon mercenary regiment is the most powerful mercenary regiment in meteorite dragon city. It has extraordinary strength. Even some low-level aristocrats dare not easily provoke it. No one wants to be targeted by these mad dogs.


    The blood demon mercenary regiment, stationed in the Dragon City, colluded with the brothel and each other


    Lin Hao stepped back, pointed to the woman with pale face, and yelled angrily: "didn''t you mean to give me the news about the dragon blood monster? You lied to me


    I don''t want to be a child in the world. I don''t want to be a child in my life


    The woman sat on a stout man in the room, wriggling shamelessly.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were filled with despair, as if full of complaints against the cruel society, "you, you didn''t have the news of dragon blood monster, but a group of hungry wolves who eat people and don''t spit bones!"


    The people around listened and laughed.


    "I can''t do it. This boy is just a fool. He is still thinking about the news of the dragon blood monster. I really want to tear his flesh and blood to pieces because he doesn''t know what to do."


    "You don''t have to say that our regiment really has a dragon blood monster information, here. Put it on the table, boy. If you have life, go and get it yourself. Ha ha ha


    "I''m sure that if he can''t touch the table, his legs will be broken by me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him quickly. Don''t wait for the commander to come back. The credit will be gone then!"


    After that, a group of mercenaries drew out their swords, and the atmosphere stagnated.


    At this moment, life or death is not what Lin Hao can decide.


    However, in the face of the countless approaching mercenaries, sword light, sword shadow, murderous, Lin Hao didn''t mean to shrink back, just stood there, calm face: "are you sure you want to kill me? Are you sure you don''t want to leave behind? Are you not afraid to knock your teeth off? "


    "Who do you think you are? White clothes kill God? I''m going to laugh my teeth off The mercenaries gave a cold smile and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Hao. Few of the people who needed to come to Yanhua Liuxiang were strong. What''s more, Lin Hao was so young that he could be strong?


    You know, Cangyuan Kingdom has a vast territory, and there are not many people who can enter the martial arts and Taoism, let alone those who want to make achievements. How many real talents are there in ordinary young people of this age?


    You don''t know that the whole kingdom of Cangyuan has only produced a white God in the past year, but it''s just a falling star. It can see the light, but can''t be seen in the starry sky.


    How could they be afraid of a hairy boy?


    It''s crackling.


    Not bright hall, suddenly burst a dazzling white light, will all the faces of the pale.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, and his body was twined with electricity and light, and his murderous spirit suddenly exploded,


    "no wonder I''ve lost my way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Kill him!"


    All of a sudden, there was an ominous sign in the hearts of the mercenaries, but now the arrow was on the way and they had to send it.


    For a moment, all the mercenaries on the field were just like swords coming out of their scabbard. They were all good at martial arts. At least there were martial arts ranks.


    "Pretend, boy, when you get to huangquan Road, remember the appearance of Dy, reincarnate in the next life, don''t provoke dy again!"


    A stout man with a battle axe and a ferocious face cleaved with a big axe.


    If this axe is chopped to death, Lin Hao''s head will be broken and he will die on the spot.


    However, Lin Hao was not moved. He just stood in the same place and looked at the chopping axe. Until the axe fell in front of him, he lazily raised his arm to meet him!


    "Die!"


    The mercenary''s face was excited when he saw Lin Hao''s Mantis pawn. No one could stop his axe. What''s more, Lin Hao''s slender arm would certainly cut off his arm and cut off Lin Hao''s head!


    They also snicker, but Lin Hao is really scared, even with his hand to block the axe.


    The Tomahawk fell as he wished, but it scared everyone''s eyes.


    Dang!


    The chilly axe was cut on Lin Hao''s arm. It seemed to be cut on iron and stone. It was completely blocked by his arm and couldn''t move forward for half a minute. Even Lin Hao didn''t move half a step!


    Look carefully again, my God!


    No blood!


    Four are scared. Is this special human?


    This ax down, even if it is cut on the turtle shell, can cut how much powder, but can not cut Lin Hao a cent!


    "It''s weird. This boy is definitely pressing the iron hand! Let''s go together. I don''t believe it. His whole body has been replaced with iron tools! "


    The stout man felt bad in his heart, so he took out his axe and wanted to turn back and climb away.


    "Can you run away?"


    The cold and indifferent voice rang out, but a flash of lightning suddenly shot out of Lin Hao''s hand. Before everyone reacted, he directly hit the big man.


    "You..."


    The big man felt the threat of death and was about to turn back to stop him, but it was too late.


    The electric light is directly introduced into the body of the great man. He swims freely in his body. You can see layers of electric light flashing on his body.


    Poof.


    Without the slightest omen, the big man''s eyes were wide open, his face was still frightened, and he fell on the field, with no life!


    Even if it was Lin Hao''s random strike, people of the same rank did not dare to stop it easily, let alone the presence of martial figures. How many people are qualified to take Lin Hao''s strike?


    At this moment, everyone was in a panic, because they thought of a very terrible thing.


    "He''s a martial arts master! Run! He is a martial arts master


    "Lin Hao! He must be Lin Hao! Isn''t he in the city of kings! Damn it


    "Run, run, we''ll die! He is a murderer


    A group of mercenaries face panic, real Qi out of the body, such skills are no doubt martial arts!


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, there is only one person who can step into the martial arts master before he reaches the weak crown. Lin Hao is a white clothed murderer!


    Until now, they realized that what they were provoking was not a lamb without threat, but a wild beast that chose people to eat!


    "Can you run away?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body flashed, as if he was covered with a purple shield composed of lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    At that moment, the whole room seemed to fall into the realm of Thor, but in a flash, all the mercenaries turned pale, because they saw what death was.


    "Purple snake dance! "


    How could Lin Hao let go of this group of unhumanized mercenaries in the disaster world? When he cut them out with one sword, there was a thunder snake with thick arms circling wildly in the field, just like a living creature!


    "Run! Tell the commander that he will be able to Ah


    "The electric snake dances in the world, around its feet, through its chest, and across its arms Countless mercenaries screamed and fell to the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    One by one, the sound of falling to the ground is like a death movement. In the bloody melody, no one can be spared.


    Lin Hao''s sword has never been a sword to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but it is not a sword to retreat in case of trouble.


    They are the mercenary regiments of the meteorite dragon city. They collude with the brothel. I don''t know how many innocent people died in their hands because of their own selfish interests.


    Lin Hao is not a saint, and his heart is not big enough to help the world, but Lin Hao is not a person who knows right and wrong. Once Lin Hao meets such things


    See one, kill one, have one regiment, destroy one regiment!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with the light of indifference and ruthlessness. Countless thunder and lightning raged in the room. It was Lin Hao''s anger and indifference.


    At this moment, Lin Hao becomes a real murderer. What he holds in his hand is the scythe for harvesting life. Where the scythe is waved, pieces of life grass fall one after another and die miserably.


    Under the declaration of death, fear spreads!


    At the moment, the faces of all the mercenaries in the field are full of fear, but no one dares to resist, just because they are facing the white God.


    They have no idea why the top talents of a kingdom will come to this small place. Shouldn''t they be in the big gate or the king''s city and enjoy the general treatment of worship?


    However, it''s too late to say anything at the moment. Lin Hao has just asked them whether they want to leave a way for themselves.


    They cut off their own way, who can blame?


    When they saw the mercenaries lying on the ground, they all screamed,


    "let me go! I''m innocent. I just joined the blood demons! I''ve got an old lady on my desk... "


    "I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t Ah


    "Come on, run out. If our regiment has such an expert, it will be able to subdue..."


    Lin Hao even sneered hard, completely ignored their excuses, his hands did not stay, killing, only to the corpses everywhere is the answer.


    The light began to fade, not because Lin Hao was tired, but because there was nothing to kill.


    In just three minutes, the whole room was beyond recognition.


    On the field ravaged by thunder snakes, it was black and scorched, even the ground was cracked, as if death was coming.


    Another look at the ground, black bodies, red blood, can not see the original color of the floor, all the colors seem to fall on the drawing board, painting a painting of death coming, and Lin Hao, dressed in black, standing in the field, is also like the tireless God of death who reaps life.


    Lin Hao puts his eyes on the last life in the field, and his indifferent eyes are like the gaze of death.


    A delicate voice with a cry came, but it was the woman named Lin Hao who led the way.


    Lin Hao walked past without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The woman in the corner of the wall was crying, but her body was full of spring. She said: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m willing to do anything for you. I can do anything. Don''t kill me. I was forced to do it. They forced me to do it. I have to live to do it. Don''t kill me. "


    At the moment, the woman was almost collapsed. She thought that Lin Hao was a lamb to be slaughtered, so she wantonly lured him to take advantage of the old way.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not a lamb, but a river crossing dragon shining in the sky!


    The hottest youngster in the whole kingdom, who brought Lin Hao, for them, is to lead the wolf into the house and kill himself.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent face didn''t change at all. He didn''t even look at her. "On the yellow spring, repent with all those who have been harmed by you."


    The flash of electric light illuminated Lin Hao''s indifferent and merciless face, and also illuminated the woman''s frightened face.


    There was no more sound. The young and beautiful body was burnt black in an instant. It was slowly paralyzed on the ground, and there was no more life.


    At this point, all the mercenaries in the field are dead, no one is alive.


    Lin Hao doesn''t mind the blood in the field and searches in the room.


    "On the table? What a big mercenary regiment, with such a big room and so many tables, do you want to slap in public? Where is it... "


    Lin Hao looks helpless. The whole room is very spacious, and there are many tables. If you want to find the so-called information, you have to waste some time.


    "Well, here it is?"


    Lin Hao picked up the letter on the biggest table, opened it and found it was what he wanted.


    It contains a map of the nearest place in the city. It seems that the local snake mercenary Corps explored this place. The whole map details many mountains, which saved Lin Hao a lot of time.


    On the map, a few places were marked with red circles, and some signs were crossed out, leaving only three or five places.


    "It seems that the dragon blood monster should be in these places. Even if it''s not the dragon blood monster, it''s not a bad thing that even a mercenary regiment sends out. It''s not a bad thing. It''s not a loss."


    Lin Hao didn''t have much expectation for the dragon blood monster in his heart. After all, the one who can get the dragon blood, even a green caterpillar, can instantly become a crack bug.


    If the real dragon blood is really born, even some old monsters that haven''t been seen for a hundred years will have to break their heads. Lin Hao can only hope that this trip will have a good result.


    "Dragon blood monster, even the weakest dragon blood monster, is not what I can eat. It seems that I have to make a long-term plan for this trip."


    He hid his expectations in his heart. Without staying, Lin Hao left naturally.


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, the electric light raged across the room, and the blade of true Qi raged in the field. No matter how luxurious the furnishings in the whole room were, they were just tofu under Lin Hao''s sword.


    Soon, the whole room was beyond recognition.


    Lin Hao waved a few genuine Qi blades, broke all the pillars and beams, and the whole room collapsed!


    "It''s also for the sake of disaster. It''s just a warning to the mercenaries. But I have a hunch that they can''t use the so-called residence."


    Lin Hao destroyed the whole room, buried all traces, waved his sleeves and left without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Lin Hao got the map and went out of meteorite dragon city without stopping.


    With a map in his hand, Lin Hao has a little more thought.


    As the largest mercenary regiment in meteorite Dragon City, it''s like a local snake. I''ve been searching for it for so long, but I haven''t got any definite information. If I follow the signs on this map, I''m afraid I don''t have much hope.


    But the dragon blood monster is extremely rare. If he missed this time, Lin Hao would be regretful. It seems that there is only one way to get the clue of the dragon blood monster.


    "Two ha, charge money!"


    Don''t say anything, only charging money is the right operation.


    "The charging system provides the most perfect service for the host!" Erha''s tongue is sticking out and he looks like a money addict. At this time, erha is the happiest.


    "I have a map in my hand. I need clues about the dragon blood monster here. In short, where should I charge my money? How much do you want to charge? " Lin Hao''s question is very simple and crude.


    Where and how much?


    Er Ha Ye Si is unambiguous, "just like the master you so straightforward character, come, fill the eye of all knowledge, first come to 600000, upgrade the eye of all knowledge, and then casually find some body parts about dragon blood monster."


    Lin Hao was startled and glared, "600000! You are so cannibal


    Erha was not in a hurry, but said: "this is not so good. The value of this system is the most fair. Before the eye of all knowledge, it was only level 2, which is useless. Once promoted to level 3, even Wuling can be identified, and it also has the function of tracking information several times. It takes you 600000, which is less brother."


    In the face of the power of the money charging system, Lin Hao had to give in and cut off 600000 yuan. After all, the appraisal function of the eye of knowledge is very helpful to him. He can charge and enjoy early


    Lin Hao paralyzed his mind with words and upgraded the eye of all knowledge.


    "Congratulations on upgrading the master''s eye of universal knowledge to level 3. At present, the eye of universal knowledge can completely identify all the information of items below the level of Xuan, and some information of spiritual items, except special items. In addition, the owner has a clue tracking function, and there is a limit on the number of times. Continuing to recharge can increase the number of times. "


    A piece of upgrade information instantly appeared in Lin Hao''s mind, and Lin Hao felt refreshed.


    Although he knows that the higher the rank, the more yuan stone he will recharge, but according to this way, Lin Hao''s only two million yuan is not enough.


    Well, well, I have no money left since I came to charge money.


    Lin Hao had already made a good preparation to become rich overnight and return to the country before liberation. This recharge can only be said to be a plan for the future.


    "But the number of tracking is still limited, and you want to cheat me to make money Forget it, just save some money. Anyway, it''s just this time that we need to pursue it. "


    Lin Hao comforted himself, but he didn''t know that in the world of money charging system, how can we save money?


    Lin Hao put all his thoughts behind him and directly turned on the tracking function of the eye of knowledge. He stared at the map and recited the clues of dragon blood monster in his heart.


    A huge idea swam away from Lin Hao, as if the God was scanning him. It was amazing.


    Just a few seconds later, the eye of knowledge closed, and a red dot appeared on the map, which had never been seen before. Lin Hao also saw a virtual trace in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The strength of the eye of all knowledge can not be explained clearly for a while.


    With a map, you can directly search the target Lin Hao wants out of nothing. Although the number of searches is limited, this function is just against the sky.


    Lin Hao picked up the map again, and he couldn''t believe it when he saw the red dot.


    "All the places explored by the mercenary regiment are wrong. Instead, they are caves like volcanoes on the west mountain?"


    Although he knew that the information given by the system would never be wrong, Lin Hao was still a little surprised. The mercenary regiment went out to explore for such a long time, but there was no most correct information at all.


    It''s not too late, it''s too late to change.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao searched for the past in his eyes.


    Although he knows that his opponent is a monster with dragon blood, and his strength must be extraordinary, Lin Hao can only stick to his head. Anyway, it''s a big deal to turn over all the cards. As long as he can make Longyin sword successfully cross the spirit, everything is worth it.


    The wild of the meteorite dragon city is very desolate, which seems to fulfill the legend. All the monsters don''t provoke the meteorite dragon city and retreat to the deep mountains, which also leads to Lin Hao''s careful walking.


    In ancient times, monsters dominated the whole world. At that time, human beings could only survive in the corner. Up to now, although human beings have a foothold, they still dare not easily start a war. After all, monsters are naturally superior to human beings.


    Whether it''s spiked armor, or a healthy life span, or the Phoenix Nirvana, which is almost immortal, these monsters and monsters are naturally superior to human beings.


    It was not until the end of the ancient times that human beings entered into the ancient times began to really enter the platform of this world. With the constant exploration of the way of heaven, there are many foreign things, such as refining utensils, alchemy, and so on. With the acquired advantages, human beings began to shine.


    It was in ancient times that human beings could really have a foothold in the world and share the same interests with other beasts.


    At that time, human beings were extremely powerful, adhering to the fate of heaven and earth, and even drove most of the monsters and beasts on the land into the sea to seize the land. Therefore, human beings were able to reproduce freely and began to explore the extreme of the way of heaven. That was the most glorious period of human race.


    After such a long time, the whole three ancient distance, human beings can finally get a short victory. It is self-evident that the monster is powerful.


    At present, Lin Hao steps into the dense forest, with few people and monsters. Even if Lin Hao is not careful, he can only end up hating.


    "Drink!"


    As Lin Hao walked, he suddenly made a mistake. His long sword flashed and chopped at his back.


    Where the sword passes, QD blood suddenly splashes out of thin air. A green poisonous snake is cut in half. The mouth of the snake is angry, and its fangs are still aiming at Lin Hao, but it has already fallen to the ground and lost its life.


    "Fortunately, I''m strong enough to die here."


    Lin Hao''s forehead was sweating slightly for the rest of his life.


    Although opening the power of soul can make Lin Hao''s consciousness become very sensitive and easy to detect crisis, the biggest disadvantage of the power of soul is that it consumes too much energy. After opening it for a while, Lin Hao''s whole body will be like kidney deficiency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    But in this dense forest, Lin Hao can''t care whether his kidney is deficient or not. He will scan it every once in a while. After all, in this dangerous forest, Lin Hao doesn''t dare to trust him.


    Lin Hao picked up the body of the snake on the ground. It was a jade snake of first-class Xuanpin. Its breath was extremely difficult to detect. It was usually hidden in the jungle, and few people could find it. Even experienced martial arts hunters were often attacked and died.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s perception that he would open the power of soul scanning from time to time, there would be some troubles today.


    Lin Hao buckles the crystal core of the jade snake. The monster crystal core is the top tonic for Lin Hao. It helps Lin Hao a lot when he is still a martial apprentice.


    However, when Lin Hao swallowed this Xuanpin crystal core, no matter how he digested it, it seemed that it had no effect. He could only feel the real Qi rising slightly, but the range was very small.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hao asked with a frown.


    After Lin Hao woke up, erha''s voice came, "young man, why are you still swallowing the crystal nucleus? Are you addicted


    Lin Hao said, "isn''t it? I used to get promoted by eating this, but now how can it not work? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll stew you! "


    Canggou slowly vomited a cigarette, and then slowly said: "that''s because you didn''t have so many messy things in your body before. Hunyuan Gong can carry out the simplest transformation. Now It''s the Xuanwu blood of wind and thunder, and the heart and soul of different animals. In addition, you used to refine the real Qi in a mess. For a simple analogy, this Hunyuan skill is like a water pump. In the past, your real Qi was shallow and white, but you can still pump it. Now your real Qi is like magma. Even if it can still be transformed, it can''t be pumped... "


    Lin Hao''s mouth, blame me?


    The conversion rate of Hunyuan power phagocytizing crystal nucleus is not high before. With the promotion of the rank, the conversion efficiency is even lower.


    According to Canggou''s suggestion, a thousand Xuanpin crystal nuclei can transform a little useful Qi with a conversion rate of one thousand percent. If you have leisure, you might as well sell it directly.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care if he loses the function of swallowing the crystal nucleus. After all, if he follows the previous swallowing effect, maybe the lower level is OK. Once he enters the high level, the true Qi and aura are as important as blood. If he continues to rely on swallowing the crystal nucleus, it will inevitably make the true Qi complicated. If there are more frustrations in martial arts, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Restrain the expectation in his heart, Lin Hao continues to move forward.


    Along the way, Lin Hao was very cautious.


    Even so cautious, Lin Hao still has to face some unavoidable dangers.


    For example, a group of iron backed apes, who don''t know where to jump out, are glaring and facing Lin Hao. They slowly surround and are eager to try.


    Lin Hao gave a cold hum, and his indifferent expression revealed the fierce light of bloodthirsty. The way to kill is to stop me!


    "Purple electric snake dance!"


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    "Monkeys steal peaches!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A head of Huang Pinxuan product monsters have fallen in the pool of blood, in front of Lin Hao, they are vulnerable.


    Dressed in white, Lin Hao stepped on the corpse of a monster. His figure went deep into the forest and went straight to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    After a few days, we finally reached our destination.


    "Hoo Hoo I''m so tired. Who said they were vulnerable? Mom, I''ve opened my talent several times. If I didn''t slip fast, I would die here. "


    Lin Hao came out of the dense forest in embarrassment, with several giant popular spiders behind him, chasing Lin Hao.


    It took Lin Hao a long time to invite these things back to the forest.


    Lin Hao thought that he was a white faced refugee.


    Lin Hao looked around warily. When he saw that there were no more monsters coming, he was paralyzed on the ground with a painful face. The big font was spread out, and he didn''t care about the image at all.


    "Nainai, this place is not where people come from. Xuanpin monsters appear in piles. It''s not that the master runs fast. He really wants to die young."


    Can let high cold as snow of Lin Hao so complain, the danger between the dense forest can imagine.


    Although I don''t know why this group of ferocious monsters don''t attack at a good level, do they like to hide in the dense forest so much? Lin Hao''s journey is like a fire disaster.


    Feeling that the real Qi in his body was almost overdrawn, Lin Hao chose to take a rest rationally. He picked out a piece of grass picked from the road and swallowed it.


    Along the way, Lin Hao also has the super recovery power of genuine Qi brought by his super talent of bullying. He has been walking and stopping until now. Otherwise, if any martial arts master comes here alone, even the high-level martial arts master can only end up hating in this endless sea of beasts.


    However, it takes time to recover the true Qi brought by the evil talent, and Lin Hao is able to survive by discriminating a lot of spirit grass with the eye of all knowledge.


    But lingcao is only lingcao. If the medicine doesn''t become a pill, it will be poison.


    Although some herbs are of high grade, the recovery is very weak without alchemy, and there is a great possibility of poisoning.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao can''t care so much. After all, Lin Hao''s current recovery means only rely on this thing to drink poison to quench his thirst, and the powerful blood also saves Lin Hao from the danger of poisoning.


    Until he had a good rest, he felt that the true Qi in his body had recovered 35%. Lin Hao didn''t stay, so he stood up quickly.


    Lin Hao looked around. At this moment, the setting sun is setting with hatred, and the darkness of the night is slowly diffused between heaven and earth.


    Experiencing the fear of the most primitive darkness in the dense forest, Lin Hao shivered and knew that if he stayed any longer, there would be more accidents. Lin Hao would have to be here today.


    "In front is the cave of the dragon blood monster. Forget it, it''s all dead!"


    Even if the true Qi in his body has not recovered completely, Lin Hao still sticks to his head and goes to the cave.


    It''s said to be a cave, but only when I came in did I know there was a cave.


    The outside world is already dusky and full of night, but the cave is still as bright as day, with unobstructed vision.


    The cave extends in all directions, and every road is deep. If ordinary people come here, they will be at a loss.


    But Lin Hao has the tracking function of the eye of all knowledge, so he doesn''t need to care about this maze like intersection.


    With the virtual route in his eyes, Lin Hao got into it without thinking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    The tunnel is long and narrow, and the stone walls are cold, but Lin Hao walks very smoothly. There are no blind bears who live in the mountains, and even bats and spiders disappear.


    I think this is the result of the dragon blood monster''s pressure. Even the slightly stronger monster has to give in in the face of the mountain like sea like blood pressure gap.


    Lin Hao put away his uneasiness and moved forward slowly against the wall. After all, this time he was facing the overlord of the mountain and the dragon blood monster that stirred up the storm of the meteoric dragon city. If he took it lightly, he would only seek his own death.


    After a long walk, even Lin Hao felt a little tired. Suddenly, a red light appeared in front of him. The cave had arrived.


    Lin Hao patted his cheek and made a great effort to move forward for the camp step by step. In the long and narrow hole, there was only the echo of Lin Hao''s heart pacing.


    When Lin Hao approached the cave entrance, he even put the whole body close to the ground. In a crawling posture, he slowly put his head out of the cave entrance.


    "Hiss ~"


    just as he peeped out his eyes, Lin Hao was stunned by the sight.


    Dragon!


    Just at a glance, Lin Hao was almost scared out of his voice, not because Lin Hao''s psychological endurance was weak, but because the dragon in the legend appeared in front of him, and no one could really stand the agitation in his heart.


    However, when Lin Hao looked further, he found that he seemed to be wrong,


    "no! It''s not a dragon. It''s a dragon. It scares me to death. "


    Although it was just a moment''s fright, Lin Hao felt that there was a cold sweat behind him, which showed how majestic the dragon was.


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, he had a body as long as a snake, a short head, and a terrible armor. Although he was like a snake, he had four legs.


    Lin Hao judged that it was not a dragon because the dragon was only hidden in the magma. It had no horns on its head, and its head was not as majestic as a dragon. Only the dragon that had not yet become a dragon had such an image.


    Lin Hao still remembers the records of dragons in the book of mountains and seas,


    "the five hundred year old cobra is the Jiao, the thousand year old Jiao is the dragon, the five hundred year old dragon is the Horned Dragon, and the thousand year old Yinglong."


    After five hundred years, the venomous snake turned into a dragon, and only after ten thousand calamities could it become Yinglong and dominate one side. Even in the time of desolation, Yinglong also swept the existence of one side. The blood of the dragon, the son of heaven and earth, is extremely powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s just a snake monster that was accidentally caught by dragon blood CJ. It''s only after hundreds of years of metamorphosis that it becomes a dragon.


    In addition, the dragon may have just acquired dragon''s blood. Even its appearance is a little immature, just like a snake stretched out by force and then put on scales. Its body is long enough, but it can''t be suppressed.


    However, no matter how it is said, this is a dragon. Every creature infected with the dragon is above all living beings. Even if he is not an adult, he can still roar!


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Lin Hao felt his heart beating wildly, shocked, scared, excited


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. The dragon in front of him is the legendary dragon. If he can, Lin Hao just wants to run away, because Lin Hao knows that such a terrible existence can''t be dealt with by Lin Hao now.


    But this is the goal of this trip. Whether Lin Hao wants to or not, he has to stick to his head and can''t escape.


    Maybe that''s life, Dragon


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and held his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Lin Hao took a close look at the whole cave. Jiaolong''s huge body was entrenched in the magma. It seemed to be guarding something.


    "Let me see the rank first. If I surpass the psionic, I can only say I''m sorry. I want to live a few more years."


    Lin Hao opened the eye of all knowledge, and the upgraded eye of all knowledge came into use instantly.


    "Demon beast: King of jade snake,


    Introduction: King beast of jade snake, got dragon blood shaped dragon, can spit fire fossil;


    growth cycle: juvenile period;


    rank: Xuanpin grade 5.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Xuanpin level 4, is it so low? That''s great... " Lin Hao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "let me see what more information, ok Grass! Found out


    When Lin Hao wanted to have a look at it, he found that the dragon lying on the magma suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, the whole cave was full of hot and dangerous atmosphere.


    As soon as Jiaolong opened his eyes, he saw that a human had intruded into his own territory. He was furious. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth directly and shot at Lin Hao like a solid flame.


    "So fierce!"


    In the face of this sudden flare, Lin Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiaolong was so grumpy!


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to trust him. He was a dragon blood monster of Xuanpin level 5. He was stained with dragon blood. Who knows how terrible the dragon is.


    The cave is narrow, there is no way to retreat!


    The Dragon chanting sword suddenly came out of his body, and Lin Hao resisted the sword in front of him.


    Boom!


    The flame bomb directly hit Lin Hao''s sword without any deviation. The wide wall of the cave was instantly exploded by the dry flame bomb, and the hard wall was instantly exploded.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Hao, holding his sword tightly, rolled down the cave wall at the moment when the cave wall burst, and directly slid to the bottom of the cave, facing Jiaolong.


    Looking back at the dilapidated cave wall, Lin Hao felt the faint smell of blood coming from his throat. It was the first time that he saw the horror of Jiaolong.


    It''s just a blow. Even Lin Hao''s powerful and powerful RT can''t help his internal organs tumbling. It''s just a random blow.


    "It seems that this fierce battle can''t be avoided. Well, Jiaolong, you and I are dead or lifeless!" Lin Hao''s back road is broken. Now, there is only one World War I!


    The dragon''s body was so huge that it splashed out of the cave with the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    The cry of the dragon is like an ox, but it is more like the sound of animals rushing back and forth in the wilderness, which is very penetrating and shocking.


    Before it became a dragon, it was the king of jade snake, the most powerful king of the whole population. Now it is a dragon. How can it forgive this little human being for breaking into the realm?


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong angrily opened his mouth again, and each flare shot out like a shell.


    The blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing.


    "With the wind!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao''s feet were full of true blue Qi. His body shape was wrong, and his whole body was like a strong wind, leaving the scene instantly.


    The flaming bomb in the sky is just like a burning meteorite, which is magnificent and a scene of doomsday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Boom boom!


    When the meteorite fell, even if the rock and soil were more than three feet high, the explosion flame swept the whole cave, and even the ground began to vibrate. It can be seen that the attack was fierce.


    Lin Hao is so absorbed in this terrible attack that he will be paralyzed if he is not careful. Lin Hao doesn''t want to abandon before fighting.


    Dangerous and dangerous to avoid a moment in the side of the explosion of the flame bomb, Lin Hao jumped to one side, palpitating.


    However, Lin Hao had just landed. A strong wind came from behind him, and a thick black shadow immediately shrouded him. A strong sense of ominy suddenly rose in his heart.


    Danger!


    Under the crisis, with the instinct of fighting consciousness, Lin Hao can only turn back to the horizontal sword to resist.


    Bang!


    A snake tail like steel directly hit Lin Hao and flew him out like a ping-pong ball.


    Lin Hao had no resistance. He was directly photographed on the wall, smashed a deep hole, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "Poof."


    Lin Hao''s blood overflows. The Dragon swings its tail while Lin Hao is avoiding. If Lin Hao''s horizontal sword didn''t resist most of the damage, maybe now Lin Hao can''t even stand up.


    "It''s tricky."


    Lin Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was flushed. Fortunately, Lin Hao''s physical strength was very strong. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been cold just this time.


    Just for the first time, Lin Hao really felt what is powerful.


    No matter the attack or the physical strength of this dragon, it can''t be resisted by a monster of the same level. What''s more, its body is so huge that it''s very difficult to cause damage only by the human RT.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Hao has been on the alert for Jiaolong. At this moment, he sees that Jiaolong''s body stretches suddenly, and shoots at Lin Hao like an arrow.


    Having experienced the dragon''s rampage, Lin Hao pushed his footwork to the limit and ran towards the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Lin Hao running towards him, Jiaolong instinctively opens his mouth and wants to swallow Lin Hao directly. You should know that Jiaolong is swallowing magma here. Once it gets close to Jiaolong''s stomach, even the mysterious vessels will melt.


    Lin Hao is nervous to the limit. When Jiaolong''s bloody mouth is about to touch him, his body suddenly shakes, and he narrowly avoids the bloody mouth.


    Lin Hao jumped up and rode directly on the dragon head without hesitation.


    Standing on the head of the giant dragon, Lin Hao shook his lower body before firmly standing on the dragon''s head.


    "Reciprocity! Purple electric snake dance


    Lin Hao raised the Longyin sword high. There was a flash of lightning on the sword. Under the gathering of Lin Hao, it was like a thunder ball stuck on the tip of the sword. It was so condensed that the snake could not be seen at all.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Hao thrusts his sword down!


    In an instant, thunder burst out on the dragon''s head, as if there was a heavenly punishment on the dragon''s head. All the electric lights were bright and bright, making the whole cave as bright as day.


    "No use? What a curse! The skin is so thick


    However, Lin Hao''s powerful sword only exploded the outer layer of Jiaolong''s scales, and even the flesh and blood could not be seen.


    This is Jiaolong. Any species involved in dragon, which is not superior to many monsters, is superior to ordinary monsters in both attack and defense.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Lin Hao''s feet are like the roots of an old tree. He is nailed to the dragon''s head. He refuses to come down. He''s joking. Given the dragon''s physical strength, Lin Hao doesn''t have to fight.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Jiaolong felt the tenacity of the human being, but he couldn''t bear it. He jumped up, soared three feet into the air, and hit the cave wall hard.


    Boom!


    There are many rocks falling in the cave, and the field is full of jagged gravel, just like the flower of rock blooming in the cave.


    "Don''t come down, don''t come down, ye Ao Ye Heng, what can you do for me?"


    Lin Hao is strong enough to stick to Jiaolong''s head like a piece of chewing gum. Anyway, Lin Hao''s physical strength is not weak, so it''s not a big problem to hit a rock. If it wasn''t for the world''s martial arts, Lin Hao would be invincible when he went to play with the big rock on his chest.


    Lin Hao''s death depends on the dragon''s head. Is he entangled with the dragon with endless lightning? Even the Dragon feels very upset when he is electrified by the burning thunder.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong suddenly curled up and plunged into the magma.


    "I''ll go, you''re shameless!"


    Lin Hao wanted to fight directly on jiaolongtou, but he didn''t expect Jiaolong to be so treacherous and use magma to force Lin Hao back.


    Jiaolong''s body is tough and has adapted to the heat of the magma, but Lin Hao can''t. Lin Hao is still a human being, and the magma can''t bear Lin Hao''s physical strength.


    Helpless, Lin Hao can only jump to the corner quickly with the help of the wall. In the corner, he can avoid the force of Jiaolong''s powerful body.


    Of course, I think so


    At this moment, it seems that the Jiaolong that has been drilled back into the magma has disappeared completely, and there is no Jiaolong breath in the dry and cracked magma.


    "Don''t you? I can''t. how can you say that it''s also a dragon? How can you admit defeat so easily? "


    Lin Hao, of course, was not so stupid as to think that Jiaolong had retreated. He just focused on the magma pool in front of him to guard against the sudden attack of Jiaolong.


    There was a slight vibration from the ground, and Lin Hao held his sword tightly and watched the magma pool.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s face turned white, because the sound came from his feet!


    Run!


    As soon as Lin Hao stamped his foot, he wanted to jump away from where he was standing, but it was too late.


    A scaly bright tail suddenly burst from the ground, will jump in the air of Lin Hao suddenly tied!


    Jiaolong''s body slowly came out from the bottom of the earth, his tail curled up and his head raised high, as if to ridicule Lin Hao.


    What a pity!


    Being entangled by the snake''s tail, Lin Hao has a bad feeling in his heart. Lin Hao didn''t expect that a dragon would make a hole in the ground. He was caught off guard and couldn''t figure it out.


    The death entanglement of boa constrictor is the famous death sickle in nature, let alone the death entanglement of dragon.


    Be sure to take off, or you will die!


    Lin Hao struggled desperately, and his real Qi seemed to explode without money. He was unwilling to stop even if he was bloody. After all, bloody is better than being entangled to death.


    However, Lin Hao underestimated Jiaolong''s lethality.


    "Roar!"


    Even though the tail was blackened and cracked, Jiaolong didn''t mean to relax at all. Instead, it became tighter and tighter. Lin Hao could hardly bear the powerful force of Jiaolong''s body winding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Ah


    Lin Hao was tied up by Jiaowei and couldn''t move at all, just like he couldn''t do it if he wanted to explode real Qi again.


    The dragon''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty. The tail of the dragon was winding harder and harder. Lin Hao felt that his body was getting more and more compressed, and even his ribs began to rattle.


    "Poof."


    Lin Hao didn''t hold his breath, and the binding force from Jiaowei suddenly increased, which nearly burst Lin Hao''s internal organs. Lin Hao''s mouth slowly flowed blood and participated in a lot of heart debris, which looked very miserable.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is like a doll who has lost his resistance completely. He is entangled by Jiaowei and becomes delirious.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was nearly dead, Jiaolong could not wait to open Jiaowei and threw Lin Hao into his mouth like a sugar bean.


    Even if the dragon''s body is not entangled with the human, it''s not the same.


    However, sugar beans like Lin Hao are not so easy to eat. In the past, anyone who showed his tusks to Lin Hao could have a good end, whether it was a monster or a human.


    Lin Hao''s body crossed a parabola. When he was about to reach Jiaolong''s mouth, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly opened!


    "Eat this! Sword of annihilation! Kill


    The bright red and blue light appeared on Lin Hao''s body. In an instant, even the whole cave was only red and blue.


    Up to now, Lin Hao has finally used his strongest card again. The ultimate power of annihilation sword has never been tested by Lin Hao. It''s just that the sword''s counterattack on Lin Hao''s body is too big to bear before.


    But there is no way today. Once he enters the dragon''s mouth, his life will be over, and Lin Hao can only save himself by this.


    It''s like the red and blue sword light that separates heaven and earth. It condenses on Lin Hao''s sword like a huge sword of red and blue light and shadow. It''s hard to see the boundary between them when you look closely.


    The red and blue light and shadow sword has a huge and terrible atmosphere of destruction. Even Jiaolong feels deeply frightened and retreats to avoid the sword.


    "Round attack, you hit me, it''s my turn!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth cracked with a cruel smile. Even though he had felt the feeling of biting back, Lin Hao resolutely waved the sword.


    All are dead, to die, to die together!


    The sword of annihilation came down with fury, as if it were an axe to split the heaven and the earth, and cut on the dragon head impartially.


    At that moment, the voice of the whole cave seemed dumb, even the most dazzling red and blue light seemed to fade a lot, but because of its great power, even the vision and hearing did not dare to face it.


    Boom!


    Hiss.


    Little blood splashes on Lin Hao. The hot blood melts Lin Hao''s white clothes. The dragon''s blood is as hot as magma.


    The light and shadow of the sword slowly dissipated, and the dragon''s tragedy also showed in front of Lin Hao.


    At this moment, the giant head of Jiaolong, who was just so invincible, has appeared a huge gap. The whole place cut by the long sword has been cut down, which is one fifth of the size of Jiaolong''s head.


    When the head of the dragon is cut off and smashed on the ground, you can see clearly that the blood is splashing wantonly, as if you don''t want money.


    Even the powerful dragon, in the face of this sudden annihilation of the sword, did not dare to confront!


    The sword of annihilation, so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Roar!"


    After being cut off a large skull, the dragon was in great pain. The huge body of the dragon was rolling wildly in the cave, spitting out flames in its mouth and burning it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not dead yet? Well


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s consciousness is blurred. Even if he looks at the fire sweeping, he has no strength to dodge. Even though Lin Hao''s physical strength is as strong as a mysterious weapon, the painful reaction brought by the sword of annihilation is not what Lin Hao can bear for a moment.


    Boom boom!


    Jiaolong''s huge body tumbled and stirred in the cave, the rocks broke, the flames ran everywhere, the cave vibrated, and the whole site was in a mess.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong suddenly looks at Lin Hao. His incomplete head and angry eyes make Lin Hao''s hair stand up and cool behind him.


    After using the annihilation sword, Lin Hao is now in a weak period. Any warrior can crush Lin Hao to death.


    And Lin Hao''s talent skill, national mourning, has already exceeded the use limit. If he uses it again, he is just looking for his own death. Lin Hao has fallen into a dead end. Once the Dragon attacks again at this moment, Lin Hao will surely die on the spot.


    However, the more residual blood to show, the weaker the stronger!


    Lin Hao holds up the only trace of genuine Qi left, and the electric light leaps on Lin Hao, full of dangerous breath.


    "Come on, go on!"


    Lin Hao looked indifferent. He picked out his sword, and his power was not reduced.


    Lin Hao knew that at a moment like this, he had to pretend that if he turned around and ran away, he would inevitably expose his extremely weak background. At that time, he would have to live and die.


    Jiaolong glared at Lin Hao, but there was no action. The two snake pupils revolved reluctantly in their eyes, as if they were thinking about something.


    For a long time, Jiaolong was afraid of the threat of death. After all, it was just a newly promoted Jiaolong. I don''t know if there will be one such opportunity, even if it''s just a little chance of death, which is enough to make Jiaolong scared.


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s strength has just been strong enough to threaten Jiaolong''s life, and Jiaolong is also injured. The outcome of losing both sides is definitely not what he expected.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong roars at Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s cold hair explodes and his back cools. He curses in a panic. It''s over. This time, he''s really going to be planted here. How can this Jiaolong fight? Who are you!


    However, after the roar, the Dragon suddenly turned his head and did not turn back to drill toward the magma. His huge body made a huge hole in the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "Run away?"


    Lin Hao is still worried about being afraid, but he finds that the truth is quite the opposite of what he thinks. Unexpectedly, Jiaolong knows that he is afraid of death and he slips away before himself?


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to relax. After all, Jiaolong just demonstrated WC''s ability to drill holes in the ground. Lin Hao didn''t want to do it again.


    As time went by, the whole cave was still very quiet, and Lin Hao felt the ground without any vibration.


    It seems to have really slipped.


    When this judgment appeared in his mind, Lin Hao''s body was completely unable to hold on. In an instant, he fell down like pushing a golden mountain to pour a jade pillar. He was completely unconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    In the dark cave, you can''t see the sun rising and the moon setting outside. As soon as Lin Hao falls down, he doesn''t have any consciousness. At this time, Lin Hao is really unprepared. Even any yellow beast can make Lin Hao paralyzed.


    This battle is more dangerous than any other one. Even Lin Hao can''t get any advantage in the face of such a powerful dragon with great racial advantage.


    He was brutally beaten by Jiaolong for several times, and finally Lin Hao tried his best to use the sword of annihilation. Even though Lin Hao''s body is already mysterious and has the powerful resilience of Xuanwu blood, he can only hang Lin Hao''s life and not die.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Hao, lying on the ground like a corpse, suddenly twitched his fingers.


    For a long time, Lin Hao slowly regained some consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. The first sentence was


    "Damn, thieves are fierce!"


    Lin Hao slowly sat up straight. Every minute he moved his body, he could feel the intense tearing of the blood channels in his body. Lin Hao grinned.


    After waking up, looking inside, Lin Hao felt like crying without tears.


    At the moment, in Lin Hao''s body, countless meridians and blood are broken, the viscera are many gaps, and the bones are shifting, with countless cracks.


    This kind of injury, how can a broken word?


    Lin Hao suffered such a serious injury for the first time in his life. If it wasn''t for the Xuanwu blood that strengthened his strength and the speed of recovery, it''s not surprising that he died a hundred times.


    At the moment, even if there is Xuanwu blood, it can only hang Lin Hao''s life. It''s a long way off to recover by relying on the recovery of blood.


    This kind of situation makes Lin Hao want to curse his mother.


    Lin Hao has also predicted the strength of Jiaolong. In Lin Hao''s mind, Jiaolong is nothing but a Horned Dragon. Dingtian is just running in the same level. Can it turn the world upside down?


    But after the first battle, Lin Hao knew how far his prediction went.


    The dragon''s cultivation is only at the middle level of Xuanpin, but its combat power is far more than that of other levels. Lin Hao dares to be sure that even some high-level monsters dare not take advantage of it.


    This time, Lin Hao hit a snag.


    Jiaolong, even if it''s just a juvenile Jiaolong, is not what Lin Hao can deal with at the moment. If you don''t see it, even Lin Hao''s last card, the annihilation sword, is just hurting his fingers, but Lin Hao''s price is much more painful.


    Even according to Lin Hao''s estimation, it will take at least three or two months to recover from this nearly disabled injury, and it is still under the premise of not using real Qi at all.


    For three or two months, Lin Hao''s years of cultivation are almost half his life. Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t want to be left in the air like this. Lin Hao and hougongjia Endless martial arts has not been explored, how can Lin Hao stop here?


    However, Lin Hao''s heart is a little more puzzled, before Lin Hao had been fatally injured, and whenever these moments, Canggou will be duty bound to buckle their own stone, surface care for their own recovery.


    But it''s not right to see the bags of Yuanshi in the portable space are still intact.


    Do capitalists really have conscience?


    "Up! Benha seems to hear someone speak ill of us vampire capitalists behind our backs. Young man, you have the ability to say it again! "


    Canggou jumped out angrily and cheered with righteous words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Hey, I''m praising you for your considerate service? Take the customer to the stone Life is the most important and precious thing to protect. My conscience is very good. I didn''t say anything bad


    Lin Hao talks nonsense seriously. Anyway, when the boat arrives at the bridge, it''s natural for him to pay. Canggou will not miss such a good chance.


    Canggou looked wronged and raised his two claws as if Dou E had been wronged. He cried bitterly: "wronged, do you know how much effort benha has spent on treating you every time, even the spirit has been damaged. You even say benha is a vampire capitalist and you make trouble for nothing! Even those who respect the king and the strong can''t get the treatment of life and death. It''s like I''m really greedy for your stone! "


    Canggou claws on the ground, plowing out of the ravines, a look of heartache.


    If outsiders knew about this painting, they would think that Lin Hao had done something shameful to Yitiao erha.


    However, accustomed to the brutal exploitation and acting skills of capitalists, Lin Hao was very calm about this and asked: "capitalists are me. Vampires are realized by yourself. What kind of pressure do you have? I really don''t have a lot of money in my heart?"


    Canggou almost collapsed, tears in his eyes, a sad look, "Oh, my God, how can you be so merciless, merciless! I spent all my energy and energy, and almost ran out of oil and light. All I could do was to exchange for the indifferent words of you, a cruel and unjust man. Heaven, I am wronged, the earth, I am wronged, God... "


    Ignoring the cry of Canggou, Lin Hao suddenly said,


    "tell me straight, where is it? How to charge? How much


    "Click on the Deputy page, recharge two million yuan stone, you can immediately become a super alchemist, from now on alchemy in hand, don''t worry about loading force! Today''s opening, there are danfang concessions, oh, buy more and get more free, send the end, pro, do not hurry to take out the stone bag to order it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao looked at Canggou, who was crying on the ground just now. When he heard that he had been charged with money for three times, he immediately changed into a professional look, with a flattering face and a magnetic voice. He could hardly find any fault.


    "Well How can I use such a system, my life


    Lin Hao''s smile is bleak. Looking at the capitalist Er ha who looks like a vampire in front of him, Lin Hao only feels sad and cannot be cut off.


    Canggou seems to have completely forgotten the appearance of rolling all over the ground and crying out for injustice just now. He is very tactful and says:


    "young man, do you think I''m really so cruel that I can''t help myself in the face of death? I''m here for you! "


    Lin Hao''s mouth is full of monsters. He faints in this place. It''s not safe. Is that for me? This is the benevolence of capitalists!


    "Young man, you are wrong. I have my own consideration. Let me tell you in detail." Canggou, with a shameless look, stuck in his waist.


    "In this cave is the chassis where Jiaolong once lived. Although Jiaolong is now fleeing, no monster will dare to step into this cave for a short time. You are the safest place to heal your wounds here."


    Lin Hao thought about it and thought that Canggou seemed reasonable, but he still questioned, "why don''t you treat me as soon as possible? Don''t tell me anything. It''s also the kindness of your capitalists. I''ll take it out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Fight local tyrants and divide the land!


    See Lin Hao a pair of angry green appearance, Canggou Wu face, is his image in Lin Hao''s mind, really so unbearable?


    "Young man, don''t hurry to look like you want to eat dog meat hot pot. Look at me. Turn your head and look behind you first."


    Lin Hao turned around, and he could feel the pain of castration


    "What''s that?"


    In Lin Hao''s field of vision, what appeared surprised him a little.


    It seems that there is a lot of magma floating on the island, but it''s amazing to see that there is a lot of things in the past.


    And in Lin Hao''s memory, that place seemed to be the place where Jiaolong circled at the beginning. Is that the meaning of Jiaolong staying here?


    Canggou said earnestly, "young man, look what it is again. How can benha be the kind of vampire who wants to drain your stone bag all the time?"


    Lin Hao is a little confused, but he also cooperatively opens the eyes of all knowledge. The details of the island like items are displayed in his mind.


    "Yanhai duckweed, Xuanpin lingcao, has the effect of restoring Qi and body."


    Red duckweed?


    Lin Hao instantly remembered the effect of this thing. The most rebellious herb in the legend, almost all the pills related to recovery treatment, if you can have an inflamed duckweed, the effect will be doubled directly!


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at Canggou as if he knew something.


    "That''s right, young man. I''m afraid you''ll waste this day''s material and treasure. I''d rather fish out your yuan stone at one time No, it''s better to teach you to fish than to treat you to two reluctant ends at one time. Young man, do you know what I mean


    Canggou is very considerate of Lin Hao. Of course, if he didn''t slip his tongue just now, maybe Lin Hao really believed in the conscience of the capitalist.


    The meaning of Canggou is very obvious. Lin Hao can recover his body directly by refining pills. He doesn''t need the power of Canggou any more.


    Alchemist.


    This is an extremely precious deputy, just like a weapon. When a monk goes out and bumps, he will inevitably need some means of recovery. Elixir becomes the object that everyone is keen to pursue.


    Lin Hao had an indissoluble bond with elixir for a long time. He came all the way from Tongcheng. He was a violent elixir, an upgrade elixir, and a dust elixir In this way, many times to help Lin Hao through the difficulties, the magic of elixir is beyond doubt.


    Although at present, as long as you ignore the price of two million yuan, you will be able to become a master of alchemy


    It''s very cheap. It''s incredibly cheap. It''s a Samsung alchemist. It''s a respected strong man everywhere. It''s worth two million yuan to exchange for a Samsung alchemist. Fools know it''s worth it.


    Is Canggou really good, no longer to exploit Lin Hao for the mission, now will consider to save money for Lin Hao?


    "Young man, fill it up. You see, alchemy is not better than alchemy. Maybe your long face is OK, but what is really useful to you must be the deputy of alchemy. Don''t say anything else, just say this flaming duckweed in front of you. If you swallow it alive without refining, you will explode and die. Do you really want to put this material and treasure? Come on, charge money. Yuanshi will only get moldy if he keeps it. What''s the value of an alchemist''s deputy? Let''s go... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Let''s go Let''s go


    Yuan Shi can only get moldy if he keeps it. It''s better to change an alchemist. There must be something magical behind him


    Let''s go


    Canggou''s voice is like a three-dimensional voice, echoing in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao''s face is like a monkey who has been recited a mantra, struggling with pain.


    In the end, Lin Hao still can''t beat the devil.


    "Stop it! I''m full


    Lin Hao stretched out his hand and covered Canggou''s mouth.


    At the moment when he got Lin Hao''s confirmation reply, Lin Hao only felt that his space was light, so a big stone bag disappeared, and his speed was comparable to the speed of light.


    "Congratulations to the master for spending 2 million yuan to open the Deputy alchemist. At present, he is a low-level alchemist of Samsung. Recharging can improve the rank of alchemist. It has been detected that the collection occupation conflicts with him. The collection occupation is automatically deleted to offset the discount..."


    As if afraid of Lin Hao''s regret, Canggou made a direct decision. A flash of light flashed through Lin Hao''s body, and all the information about alchemy appeared in his mind.


    The alchemist information given by Canggou still includes the collection and cultivation of all the elixirs. The collection system recharged by Lin Hao before was deleted because of the conflict. However, the number of Yuanshi returned is only a few thousand. For Lin Hao now, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    However, when he had information about alchemy, Lin Hao faced Yanhai duckweed in front of him. If he thought about it,


    "Jiaolong had been waiting for Yanhai duckweed to mature. No wonder I was so careful that I would be found. My feelings were like this. That is to say, I ran into the muzzle of a gun. However, it was a blessing in disguise that led to the return of this large area of Yanhai duckweed I have everything


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a smile, but he did not mean to insert willows into the shade. The value of Yanhai duckweed, as long as Lin Hao uses it properly, will never let Lin Hao down.


    However, when Lin Hao looked at it again, he found that there was nothing in the alchemy Deputy page, which indicated that Lin Hao had "no information about Xuanpin danfang" for the time being.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao has a very helpless idea in his heart. Well, it''s true that he''s giving people fish. I think these pills are definitely valuable, otherwise they won''t be treasured by Canggou.


    However, this routine is exactly the same in the secular world. All alchemists, except some well-known danfang, can''t get access to other danfang without special channels.


    Special danfang is regarded as the most precious wealth of alchemists, and it is also the inside information of alchemists. There is basically no special danfang sold in the market, so only the alchemists of all parties negotiate in private can they get the chance.


    At present, there is obviously only one channel for danfang to have Yanhai duckweed.


    Lin Hao has been unable to say anything about the routine, so he has no choice but to show his hand, "say it, how much is it?"


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised slightly, and then he said without any worry: "because the master has opened the profession of alchemy, he has the preferential qualification. The original price of the danfang is 200000 yuan, and now he will sell you 100000 Yuan Stone! Happy, I''ve saved you another 100000 yuan! "


    Lin Hao has no strength to fight against tyranny, "charge it, charge it, anyway, what you say is what, I dare not reply, I dare not bargain, you take it..."


    "Young man, how can you still look like you''re dying? You know what the value of this danfang is. Now why don''t you accept Yuanshi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    I feel that a lot of stone bags have disappeared. Lin Hao can only cry without tears. Ma ye, with nearly three million stone bags, there are only 680000 stone bags left in the blink of an eye. I''m so happy to cry!


    "Congratulations to the master for obtaining Xuanpin low-level Dan Fang. Life and death are ups and downs. This Dan Fang is a binding Dan Fang and cannot be traded."


    Lin Hao talks. Well, the binding completely dispels Lin Hao''s idea of selling for money. This money charging system is really more and more refined, and does not give him any chance to be unorthodox.


    "You also know that''s a heretical way. Young man, be obedient and practice. Don''t think about taking the right path all day. Why can''t you figure it out?"


    Lin Hao ignored Canggou''s voice and completely forgot it. He studied the prescription carefully.


    This life and death picture is also strong. Although it''s a mysterious low-level pill, it''s enough for even middle-level martial arts masters to take it. It''s just a little less effective.


    Life and death ups and downs, although the name is very mysterious, but the role is leverage.


    "Taking this pill can restore Qi and RT injury at the same time. The effect varies from person to person, and the minimum is not less than one tenth."


    It''s such a simple function, but it shocked Lin Hao a little.


    Qi and body recover at the same time, at least not less than one tenth?


    Even for the Xuanpin pills known on the market, none of them has the ability to recover at the same time. True Qi and RT depend on each other, but they are different from each other. What can repair the water pump and purify the water source at the same time should not be envied?


    However, the elixir needed for this Dan prescription is also very complex, and the technique needed is extremely difficult to manipulate.


    Alchemy is different from alchemy. In order to make weapons more pure, alchemy requires materials of the same rank to produce weapons of that rank.


    This is not the case for alchemy. To distinguish the rank of danfang lies in the difficulty of alchemy and the scope of its application. Moreover, the selection of alchemy tools based on materials is quite different.


    The way of alchemy is that the two kinds of elixirs complement each other. In some prescriptions, it is even possible to refine the Xuanpin elixir without using the Xuanpin elixir. Of course, this is a special case.


    In general, the alchemy is based on some kind of high-strength elixir, while other elixirs, whether high-level or low-level, must be compatible with each other, hybridized, conflicted and balanced, in order to finally produce a pill.


    Just like Lin Hao''s prescription, the required medicine is Xuanpin Yanhai duckweed, but the side medicine is huangpin elixir with extremely complex quantity and variety. Other elixirs have only one effect, neutralizing and cooling Yanhai duckweed.


    This leads to a very embarrassing problem. If it''s other veteran weapon refiners, they must have a lot of reserves for these elixirs, but Lin Hao doesn''t.


    Lin Hao''s knowledge is not as good as Lin Hao''s!


    Don''t mention the elixir on Lin Hao, there is no grass!


    Without thinking about it, Lin Hao soon thought of a way to get the elixir.


    "Where is it? How to charge? How much


    "It takes 5000 yuan to order a prescription and buy a panacea."


    Canggou''s return road is very fast, and the quickest response to the third company is to charge money.


    At this time, Lin Hao felt the greatest benefit of being a member, and was able to buy the elixir that he didn''t have at the market price.


    Of course, the right to buy is limited to the elixir which is lower than his own alchemy rank, that is to say, if you don''t get Yanhai duckweed, you can''t make the elixir out of thin air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    You can''t buy the elixir of this level or above, that is to say, if you want to refine some higher pills in the future, you still need to get the medicine guide by hand.


    However, it''s extremely simple to solve so many problems with Yuanshi. After all, there are many yellow elixirs that are in short supply in the market and can''t be bought with money.


    Lin Hao put his mind away, and without ink, he went directly to Yanhai duckweed.


    After walking in, Lin Hao could see the true face of Yanhai duckweed clearly. The flowing magma was extremely hot, selling gold fossils, and the temperature was extremely high.


    But Yanhai duckweed is like ordinary duckweed, floating on the magma, light red leaves like a solid flame, gorgeous.


    Lin Hao holds his body and tries to press the pain back to his heart. Facing the hot magma, Lin Hao feels that he can''t start.


    If it''s the heyday of his body, Lin Hao can still bite his teeth and scald for a second or two. Anyway, he can recover after taking back Yanhai duckweed. But now his body, let alone soaking, is dripping a little magma. He''s afraid that it will burn a hole. Lin Hao doesn''t want to die.


    Lin Hao frowned and faced the endless magma. Suddenly, he picked his brow and gave a smile,


    "yes!"


    Lin Hao suddenly pulls out the Dragon Yin sword, and in front of Canggou, he stretches out the sword without any hesitation. It''s just good to hook the flaming duckweed!


    Lin Hao is really a wise man. If he can think of such a way, he is just a genius of the goddess of wisdom. Ha ha ha!


    "Young man, do you know what you are doing! It''s an artifact, artifact! You took the artifact to gouyanhai duckweed in the magma! You are very... " Canggou looked on the side heartache, barked.


    Lin Hao faintly retracted the Longyin sword, took a look at the Longyin sword, and then nodded with satisfaction, "it''s worthy of being an artifact. Even such hot magma can bear it. It''s just God''s help."


    "Heaven help you, big head! This is an artifact. There are few of them in the world. You even use artifact to hook things. You... " Canggou was so angry that he shivered. It was an artifact sent by himself. Lin Hao had everything in his hand!


    Lin Hao glanced at Canggou, "is the sword broken?"


    "No


    "If you don''t yell at me with a hammer, I''ll make the best of everything! If you don''t understand, go ahead! "


    "But it''s an artifact. It''s dignified. Shouldn''t you cherish it..."


    "Fart dignity, in my hands, not to dredge the sewer has been the greatest dignity, this is not bad, how can not use ah, you say ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canggou''s face was muddled. For the first time, he felt that Lin Hao was so manic. It was an artifact, an artifact. When someone else''s noble figure took an artifact, it was not like life. When you were not happy, you had to take it out of your hands?


    But with his hands on Lin Hao, Canggou can only watch the Dragon singing sword plunge into the magma, stir it a few times like washing cabbage, and then stretch out to catch the flaming sea duckweed. The picture is so disobedient.


    Isn''t it a treasure to be an artifact?


    the dog looked at the dragon''s sword''s eyes with sadness. This is probably the most frustrating artifact in history. Before Lin Hao was used as a shovel, he was now cruelly dragging into the magma and fishing.


    Canggou life can''t love, simply cover your eyes, you take it, I can''t see, I''m afraid I really can''t stand the restlessness in the heart, a paw to kill you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    When Lin Hao sees all the brothers, he looks at them with a sigh of relief


    If Longyin sword has spirit, it will jump out directly to scold Lin Hao and bear hardships for your sister! It''s shameless to be an artifact when I put it in your hand, digging and fishing!


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the inanimate things. The artifact is just like that. Fishing is very useful


    "Is it Yanhai duckweed? Who gave the name? It sounds so nice Lin Hao put a handful of duckweed into his personal space.


    Next is alchemy.


    Lin Hao according to the Canggou said, point Dan Fang, buy medicine, the price really only 5000 yuan stone.


    According to the market price, the price of a medium rare Xuanpin low-level pill is about 30000 yuan. Of course, this is only the average price. The price fluctuation of some rare and extreme pills can''t be determined by the market price.


    The Xuanpin elixir he bought cost Lin Hao 5000 yuan stone, which is expensive or not. After all, the most important medicine is Lin Hao''s own. It is simply estimated that the price of Yanhai duckweed must be at least 10000 yuan stone.


    Although the profit seems to be huge, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to sell Yanhai duckweed. After all, these Xuanpin elixirs are not Chinese cabbage. I don''t know if I can see them next moment. Moreover, Yanhai duckweed is of great use to Lin Hao.


    "Start alchemy!"


    Lin Hao roared. He had been looking forward to alchemy for a long time. After all, in the previous life, alchemy was something that could only be touched by King or emperor. Now, he was still a little excited.


    The steps of alchemy in the secular world, from mixing medicine, collecting medicine, sealing furnace and so on, each big step is divided into many small steps.


    And in this world, the elixir, the elixir, is called "spiritual". Sometimes, the treatment of some elixirs is more complicated than giving birth to children.


    Moreover, the collection and processing of the elixir is only the most basic part. The most important thing is how to make all kinds of elixirs play their respective roles in the alchemy furnace without conflict. The fingerprints and taboos are extremely complicated.


    Finally, the quality and quantity of the elixir will be affected by the alchemist''s operation.


    Lin Hao just had the skill of alchemy. Naturally, he began to deal with all kinds of elixirs in an orderly way. This was the first time to alchemy. Lin Hao showed his full sincerity.


    After a little while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, it blew up!"


    When Lin Hao saw the restless sparks and black smoke in the alchemy furnace, he knew that the alchemy was useless.


    Although Lin Hao knew that he had the most comprehensive knowledge of alchemy, he did not have any practical experience. In the end, he was not as powerful as he imagined.


    This alchemy furnace was sent by the Deputy alchemy system. Lin Hao didn''t know its quality, but he thought it would be no worse than the big tripod given away by the Deputy alchemy system.


    Lin Hao''s bad temper, at that time, pointed to the alchemy furnace and yelled,


    "it''s just that his hands are shaking, and he has more than half a jin of Tianhai sand. It''s just that he''s not willing to use real Qi to refine medicine. It''s just that he''s in a hurry. Why don''t you let me become a alchemy?"


    Canggou is wiping sweat on one side: why don''t you become Dan? Don''t you already have a number in your heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Forget it, for the time being kidney deficiency, let the system make its own alchemy first. Although the key point is to eliminate the cost, there is no doubt about the success rate."


    Lin Hao''s refining failed. He also knows that his body can''t bear the delicate alchemy, and the quantity of Yanhai duckweed is limited. Lin Hao doesn''t want to waste it.


    Put all the materials into the alchemy Deputy page, and use the system to alchemy, the rate of alchemy is 100%, and the cost is almost negligible, if you don''t want to speed up.


    Looking at the total time of alchemy, Lin Hao''s face turned black for three hours.


    "There are still two hours and fifty-nine minutes to go before the ups and downs of life and death, and it takes one thousand yuan to accelerate one hour."


    Lin Hao white one eye, know this system absolute black, accelerate an hour to want 1000 yuan stone?


    Me! Lin Hao! Even if I die old and die outside, I won''t buy anything from you if I jump down here!


    A minute later


    "Congratulations on the success of the acceleration. This acceleration cost 3000 yuan stone, and I won''t give you a small change back!"


    Lin Hao took two pills with attractive luster in his hand and quickly threw one into his mouth.


    "Well! How delicious! How fast


    Lin Hao has a happy smile on his face. It''s convenient to have this alchemy system. If you charge money, you can buy it. It''s human nature, hehe.


    When the pill enters the abdomen, a warm current comes up in an instant. The warm current has the impact and dryness of magma, but it doesn''t bring any damage.


    On the contrary, where the medicinal power flows through, the broken meridians slowly wriggle and fuse together, and the five zang organs and six Fu organs also metabolize rapidly. The growth of true Qi is like a spring, which is miraculous.


    Lin Hao did not dare to neglect, and quickly knelt to refine the medicine.


    With the Qi running through every place, Lin Hao can feel that his body on the verge of collapse is gradually coming back to life with extraordinary speed.


    Sure enough, Dan medicine is really a good thing, just a belly, Lin Hao can feel the vitality of kg.


    Until the last trace of medicine disappeared in Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao finally stood up contentedly.


    "Ma ye, this life and death pill is just against the sky. Even my body can recover 40%. Why didn''t I have this idea before? In the future, if I fight, I''ll lose both sides. If I go down with two pills, I''ll have to blow them up."


    Lin Hao''s heart is very refreshing. The effect of this pill is simply too valuable!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body hit the real Qi in his body, and all recovered 40%. Although he couldn''t recover fully, it was completely beyond Lin Hao''s accident.


    The more powerful the RT is, the more sophisticated and expensive the instrument is. The more difficult it is to repair, and the more drug power it will consume.


    Lin Hao''s body is more RT with Xuan, powerful, originally thought that the top one or two, this result is more than Lin Hao expected.


    Looking at the pills in hand, all the information jumped into my mind.


    "Life and death are ups and downs. The Xuanpin low-level pill uses Yanhai duckweed as its guide. The recovery effect varies from person to person. Ordinary low-level martial arts masters can only take one pill a day, except for special cases."


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. Ordinary low-level martial arts teachers can only have one in a day?


    "Boom!"


    Lin Hao threw another pill into his mouth and bit it.


    "How fragrant! Ordinary people take one pill a day. Do you think I look like an ordinary person? Do your best to remind me that some of them are useless, hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    When the pill goes into his throat, Lin Hao feels like kg rising to heaven, and the extreme warmth comes from his body.


    "It''s about 80% recovered, but according to this intensity, even I have a limit on taking it one day. It''s a three-point poison. The ancients didn''t cheat me."


    The power of burning medicine in the abdomen made Lin Hao feel more and more burning. He estimated that even if he ate too much, things would turn to extremes.


    But this is enough, at least one day to eat three or two, it is enough to revitalize Lin Hao, eat Lin Hao doubt his life to play.


    When he moved his muscles and bones, Lin Hao only felt the clucking sound of bone collision. He wanted to have this halo, and the halo time was at least three or two days.


    "Next, it''s time to get into trouble. I don''t believe it. With the life and death pill, this little bug can still play with me?"


    Lin Hao''s face is not willing to appear, the first battle was defeated, but also almost put his life into it, which makes Lin Hao not very happy.


    Now you have the life and death pill in your hand. It depends on how the Dragon fights with itself!


    Lin Hao put Yanhai duckweed into the alchemy page and set up the automatic renewal of alchemy, which is the unique permission of Huang Zuan members. He did not dare to think about it before.


    "Can''t you find me? Two ha, use tracking


    Lin Hao picked up the dragon''s flesh and blood. After three days, there was no sign of the dragon''s flesh and blood rotting, but the quality was not up to Lin Hao''s taste. At least he had to ferry the whole dragon to Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao enabled the tracking function, a virtual trace appeared in his eyes.


    Canggou''s mechanical voice sounded, "erha navigation system has been started for the owner, automatically select the most suitable road, erha navigation, escort for noble members!"


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, then stepped in and went out, Jiaolong, I Hu Hansan came again!


    At the same time, as the Dragon fled, the figure appeared in front of the public, and the whole meteorite dragon city was surging.


    "Did you hear that! Yesterday someone saw the dragon blood monster at the foot of the west mountain! It is said that the dragon blood monster is several feet long and wide. It has a dragon head, a human face, a blue face and tusks, and its head is still triangular. How strange


    "You don''t understand. I''m much better informed than you. It''s said that someone was directly swept by the dragon blood monster. According to him, the dragon blood monster seems to be a real dragon, but it seems that there is a piece missing on his head, just like the scar of a sword."


    "Fart! It''s a dragon blood monster. Even the Lord of the city doesn''t dare to do it easily. If you hurt the dragon blood monster, you won''t be dreaming


    "Have you heard? The blood demon mercenary regiment is the mercenary regiment that pursues the dragon blood monster. It''s said that when they go out to track the dragon blood monster, the base camp is taken by people! Even the gathering place has been demolished. You don''t even know a miserable word when you don''t see the scene. I want to laugh, like the head of the regiment who is so angry. "


    "That''s amazing. In this mercenary regiment, my daughter has been ruined by them. They deserve it! I don''t know if it''s that kind person. I really should thank him. "


    "Well, you don''t know that the blood demon mercenary regiment died of unimportant people. The strength of the whole mercenary regiment is not reduced by half. Moreover, it seems that the blood demon mercenary regiment has determined the location of the dragon blood monster, and is already planning. The heaven damned mercenary regiment should be struck by thunder. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Lin Hao was alone in the wilderness, and he had no idea what happened in the city.


    This time, Lin Hao gained more experience in the jungle, and with erha navigation, he encountered less danger along the way. Lin Hao was able to deal with the only danger left.


    Because Lin Hao fainted for three days, Jiaolong fled far away. If Lin Hao hadn''t followed him, he would have lost his way in that corner.


    Lin Hao was alert to move slowly in the jungle. After about a day, he was almost half the distance from Jiaolong''s position.


    Seeing that the sun is setting and the night is full, Lin Hao dare not walk alone in the wild at night even if he is brave enough.


    Lin Hao did some means to avoid monsters as much as possible and rest on the crown of a big tree.


    Even sleeping on the tree crown, Lin Hao''s eyes were only scattered, and he didn''t see the cold moon. Instead, it made the night more dark and frightening.


    Just as Lin Hao was about to go to sleep, he found a sudden commotion under the tree.


    Lin Hao sat up vigilantly. Did a monster find himself?


    However, the voice from under the tree surprised Lin Hao a little more. The so-called narrow road of enemies is probably the case.


    "Nainai, in the middle of the night, he will be sent by the commander to look for the way. I don''t think that if he meets a monster in the middle of the night, won''t our brothers die?"


    "You don''t have to complain. It''s not you HD. If you have enough to eat, it''s nothing to worry about. The head of the regiment is not happy at all. You still make a noise. It''s not to seek death. What''s more, I''ve been implicated, dog!"


    "I don''t know which animal will tear down our hometown while I''m away. If I catch him, I must pull out his muscles and raise his ashes!"


    "Forget about that. Come on, brother, let me show you something good..."


    "Nest! Isn''t this your family''s heirloom? What are you doing? "


    "Hum, the old man always said it was his. He was in such a large number of grades that he even walked unsteadily, so he was snatched by me! Old and immortal, if you want anything mysterious, you should give it to me


    "Fierce, fierce, brother, you are a good example."


    "That''s..."


    Lin Hao squinted slightly above the tree crown.


    Blood demon mercenary regiment also followed? It seems that there is another battle between the two.


    However, large organizations such as the blood demon mercenary regiment have no convenience to move alone. With their speed, it will take them at least three to five days to reach the battlefield, not to mention whether they can accurately know Jiaolong''s hiding place.


    However, Lin Hao is not a young man. Now Lin Hao and the mercenary regiment have formed a blood feud. At the right time, Lin Hao really wants to find out the details of the mercenary regiment.


    In the dark forest, the trace of all creatures is covered by the night. Lin Hao''s action is as light as an ape, and nobody can know it.


    When it comes to the mercenaries, they are laughing at each other, and they are not proud of each other.


    "Let me tell you something, brother, our regiment is not my boast. As long as you are important enough, even if you are the daughter of the city leader, he can only give up bitterly. What kind of bullshit city leader, the rubbish that can die when I fart..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "According to me, this kingdom of bullshit, the leading genius of the young generation who kills gods in white, is just a bear. When he goes to the king''s city, he will not be driven back. He is lucky that he didn''t meet me a few years later, otherwise he will have a fart achievement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These two mercenaries, who boast without making a draft at all, are the targets of their ridicule, ranging from Wang Guoqiang to beggars on the street.


    after all, being a scout in mercenary regiment, he has hung his head on the belt, and he died earlier than others. What do they want to say, not has the final say?


    One of the big head mercenaries, with big head and thin body, was enjoying himself. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the brilliance and stopped, wondering: "ha ha ha! You''re right. Back then Well, how can I see a white figure? In front, eh, no, am I wrong? "


    Another skinny mercenary cut, "I think you are counsellor. What''s the figure in white? Why don''t you say you saw Lin Hao? There are three or two monsters in the dark. Who else can they be? "


    But the big head mercenary was angry and scolded: "I''m afraid of that kind of rubbish. I tell you, even if he stands in front of me and sees me, he has to call me honestly. Don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you''ll find him. We''ll face each other face to face!"


    It''s a good idea for the big head mercenary to fight. Anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes to brag. Your royal highness, even the daughter of the city master dares to brag about killing gods in white. Anyway, you can''t see a real person. What are you afraid of?


    However, sometimes fate is so wonderful, just like in front of us


    "What can I do for you?"


    In the dark, a figure in white came out slowly from the dense forest. His eyes were as clear as water, and his voice was as cold as frost. At a glance, he knew his identity.


    The two mercenaries had just finished blowing nonsense. When they turned around, they saw Lin Hao standing behind them. For a moment, they were almost confused!


    Kill God in white! Lin Hao!


    They turned pale in an instant. If their mercenary regiment is only infamous for committing crimes, then Lin Hao will be as famous as the God of death!


    Especially these days, the people Lin Hao killed, from the street to the end of the alley, from the aristocracy to the evil people, but no one who angered Lin Hao could survive.


    What are you talking about!


    Two mercenaries face a burst of green a burst of red, just now also whispered, even if Lin Hao stood in front of him have to call ye, in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao stood behind him?


    "Lin, Lin Hao!" The big head mercenary stood up straight, but still couldn''t stop trembling, "I, I have nothing to do with you. What do you want to do? I''m from the blood demon mercenary regiment. If you Don''t kill me


    The evil looking mercenary is also frightened. Meeting Lin Hao in the dense forest at night is just like meeting a ghost at night.


    Lin Hao is more terrible than ghost!


    The two mercenaries trembled with fright. You know, now the large mercenary troops are far away from here, and they are not strong enough. They have no resistance in front of Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "do you have nothing against me? But I have a grudge against you. Your base camp was demolished. "


    Two mercenaries face more flustered, Lin Hao said this, they have no chance to leave alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Lin Hao himself said the news of the destruction of the base camp. This kind of intelligence is the reason for their death.


    Knowing the coming of death, the two mercenaries quickly responded.


    The evil looking mercenary turned around and left in an instant, with a word coming.


    "Big head, help me get involved with him. I''ll go back to move the rescue soldiers. Even Lin Hao dare not chase after him in the dense forest..."


    The big head mercenary reacted instantly that he had been sold. When he moved in, his body would rot!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were clear. He looked at the mercenary who turned around and ran away. He hummed coldly, "can you walk away?"


    In the dark, an electric light exploded from Lin Hao.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the dense forest, and the little mercenary fell into the grass far away, dying.


    "Do you, do you know who you are offending? Do you know how strong our blood demon group leader is! How dare you


    The big head mercenary was angry and scared. Lin Hao just said a word and killed one person first. They didn''t know how they died.


    Facing the big head mercenary''s question, Lin Hao just gave a faint smile, "the strength of the mercenary regiment, I''m here for this. As long as you cooperate a little, I promise..."


    The big head mercenary seemed to have caught the straw and quickly said, "I said that our leader stepped into the middle level three years ago, and now he should be the fifth level. There are still 60 strong martial arts teachers in the regiment. The whole mercenary regiment has many bases, and the number of them is as many as 700. They are all extraordinary figures. I have said all I know. Can I go now?"


    The big head mercenary told him everything he knew, even what Lin Hao didn''t ask. In order to survive, what can''t be sold.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, "I promise Give you a good time


    The big head mercenary''s eyes were wide open and wanted to scold, but he had no strength. The scythe of death passed silently and death came.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and murmured: "blood demon mercenary regiment? Sixty martial arts teachers, commander, five martial arts teachers? More than 700 League members? "


    Lin Hao was a little shocked by this number. The mercenary regiment, which can gather up to 60 martial arts divisions, is as powerful as some small nobles. No wonder it can bully men and women in meteorite dragon city.


    As for why the Lord of the city didn''t care about this childish question, Lin Hao didn''t have to think about it.


    However, the problem seems to be a little tricky. Lin Hao frowned and pondered, "if Jiaolong is found by these people first, I will face the whole mercenary regiment at that time. I''m afraid that if the whole mercenary regiment, let alone Du Ling, I won''t get Mao. No, we must take Jiaolong before the mercenary regiment! "


    Lin Hao made up his mind that although he speculated that it might take three or five days for the mercenary regiment to reach Jiaolong''s hiding place, it was hard to predict what happened. Lin Hao had to prepare to win Jiaolong as soon as possible.


    It''s not easy to defeat Jiaolong. It''s likely to be a fierce battle. Now there''s another blood demon mercenary regiment to step in, so the time is more urgent.


    Lin Hao got up and decided to travel day and night!


    Although the wild in the dark is ten times more dangerous than that in the daytime, it is a last resort. At this moment, more than one second is more than one second of luck.


    "Fight!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as firm as a rock, and his figure in white slowly disappeared into the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The next morning, a team of nearly 100 people set foot here.


    "Commander, deputy commander, those two bones should be the brothers of our mercenary regiment."


    A face thin waxy yellow person, tone heavy way.


    This 100 person team is the strongest team of the blood demon mercenary regiment. Among the 100 people, there are 50 martial arts masters, and the others are also good martial arts masters.


    At the moment, all of them looked at the two dead bones on the ground without expression, without pity or fear.


    They are used to detecting their own crises, and they only care whether they are dead or not.


    "Chief? Shall we move on? "


    One voice, all eyes are focused on the scene of the man.


    The man is seven feet tall, standing like a stone, with long narrow eyes, and his temples and whiskers are like the roots of a tangled tree.


    This person is the soul of the blood demon mercenary regiment, the head of the mercenary regiment, Qiu Xue!


    Qiu Xue''s cold eyes swept over the two dead bones, and his voice sounded like an ice stone, "the one who killed them is not a monster."


    People are puzzled. Are there any other things in the forest?


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Xue snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to explain it to anyone at all. He just looked at the autopsy man and said coldly, "Lv Mo, have you found out who came into meteorite dragon city?"


    LV Mo bowed himself and said respectfully, "he has borrowed the list from the city Lord. Besides some frequent visitors, there is another couple, one old and one young, whose name is unknown."


    Qiu Xue glanced at LV Mo coldly. LV Mo was so scared that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "I don''t know its name? I don''t think it''s the city Lord who won''t give it to me. After taking so many things from me, he dares to cheat me. Hum, but I have some news I''ve been driven out by the King City. Now I''ve changed my clothes. It''s very good. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. "


    "Qiu Hao''s ears were filled with astonishment. All the soldiers raised their heads and said," it''s the voice of Lin Hao


    Qiu Xue sneered, "who else can it be? He doesn''t know how to live or die, but his good days are coming to an end. The earth is set on Taisui''s head. Oh, LV Mo, give you a day to find a shortcut out of the dragon blood monster!"


    LV Mo is astonished, want to reply to ask a, but suddenly stop, just a loud reply, "yes."


    How to find a shortcut out of dragon blood monster territory, only useful human life piled up.


    According to Qiu Xue''s previous practice, all the mercenaries who have just entered the mercenary regiment need to go through a task called test, which is actually the task of death. Now this is the test.


    After all, in Qiu Xue''s eyes, only two things are the most important, one is his life, the other is his interests.


    As for these new recruits, whether they really want to join the mercenary regiment or not, they just need to die once and everything will be known. As for those who are not willing to go to the task, they can''t help but get on the stolen ship and want to escape?


    The huge mercenary regiment soon began to operate, and countless new mercenaries came one after another. Whether they were sincere or not, they all opened up a shortcut to Jiaolong''s hiding place.


    With this way of life, the mercenary regiment can go to Jiaolong''s hiding place a little faster.


    Dragon blood monster, it''s something that the mercenary regiment has been eyeing for a long time. It can''t be touched by others!


    On the other hand, Lin Hao is also working day and night, nonstop toward the goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    As the sun sets and the sun rises, one day and one night goes by. Lin Hao, who travels day and night, finally arrives at his destination before setting the mountain.


    "Strange, why does this place feel so strange to me? I''m still under pressure? "


    Lin Hao stopped and frowned.


    According to the tracking results, Jiaolong should have absconded here.


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, a mountain peak with extremely strange shape appeared. The whole mountain peak was square and looked like a huge coffin from a distance.


    Around the coffin peak, there are also towering peaks, like pillars scattered around the coffin peak, which looks very wonderful.


    Already used to the uncanny workmanship of the world''s nature, Lin Hao is not surprised by these scenes, but what really attracts Lin Hao''s attention is something else.


    When he set foot here, Lin Hao could feel the acceleration of blood flow in his body, and the blood vessels hidden in his body were moving wildly and restlessly.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao''s blood is the highest blood. Shuangyuan Xuanwu''s blood is restless now?


    Lin Hao felt that the hidden things under the mountain were not as simple as he thought.


    However, Lin Hao came here to pursue Jiaolong. Only Jiaolong is Lin Hao''s ultimate goal. Even if it''s a chance, it''s a chance.


    After breathing for a while, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and walked to the peak without hesitation.


    This time, Shi and the dragon will share a life and death!


    Lin Hao stepped into the mountain peak, which is like a rectangular coffin. There are many caves, extending in all directions, and the mountain road turns nine times.


    Lin Hao enters directly along the virtual route in his eyes, and he doesn''t need to worry about getting lost.


    In the whole mountain, there are some shining grass or moss in the cave Bishan. Although the sight between the caves is dim, it is not hard to see clearly.


    The more he walked in the cave, the more restless he felt the blood in his body. Lin Hao tried his best to suppress the feeling of thin blood and forced him to step deep into the cave.


    Soon, enemies meet!


    After getting out of the cave, Lin Hao saw the familiar huge figure at a glance.


    Goodbye Jiaolong!


    After the battle with Lin Hao, Jiaolong suffered a lot of injuries and was cut off a corner of his head. Even Jiaolong''s resilience failed to recover for a while and a half.


    At present, the blood on Jiaolong''s head has stopped. It seems that there are signs of recovery. If he comes a little later, he will be alive again.


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry to scare the snake. Instead, he took a look around the cave. The place where Jiaolong was hiding was not so low-end.


    In front of us, the cave is like a small hollowed out place in the coffin mountain. The whole space presents an irregular ellipse, and the dragon is perched on one end of the ellipse, with its back against the mountain.


    On the wall of the oval cave, there are countless tunnels, some of which can be seen at a glance, some of which can''t see the bottom. I don''t know whether it was the dragon who had nothing to do, or the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    After a brief glance, Lin Hao had a plan in mind. The terrain here is complex, and it is a good place for guerrilla warfare. Lin Hao prepared a lot of pills for this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Lin Hao''s breath slowly converged, like a poisonous snake in the dark, moving forward step by step.


    He was careful to walk in front of the cave, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Jiaolong''s body is slowly enlarged in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, and Lin Hao''s eyes are also slowly restless.


    As he got closer, Lin Hao''s breath became lighter and lighter, and his intention to kill became more and more obvious. Jiaolong didn''t seem to find it at all.


    When the distance is only one Zhang, it changes suddenly!


    "The moon is cold for thousands of years!"


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly flashed with electric light, shining the whole cave in a flash, and a purple moon wheel, like a meteorite, slammed into the dragon!


    With such a magnificent momentum, Jiaolong suddenly opened his eyes angrily. However, when it reacted, it was too late.


    The purple moon plate drags electric light and fire, and in an instant, it bumps into the dragon, hitting the wound and hitting the bull''s-eye!


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong''s blood in an instant splashed more than three feet high, splashed in the whole cave, a corner of the big head of basketball slanted down.


    However, how could Lin Hao''s sneak attack be just er''er?


    The moon disk splits a corner of the dragon''s head. Seeing that it has been pushed forward, the follow-up is powerless, and the cold purple moon suddenly shrinks, just like a restless gunpowder.


    Boom!


    A slight roar sounded, and this round of purple cold moon exploded instantly in the wound on the dragon''s head!


    Blood thunder is cold moon for thousands of years, two section damage!


    "Roar!"


    The injured dragon swings his body wildly, and his mouth is full of fury. The whole cave is filled with the fury of the dragon, and there are many falling rocks. The whole cave is a scene of doomsday.


    When Lin Hao succeeded in a sneak attack, he exploded his speed directly and left Jiaolong''s body quickly. He hit the assassin successfully and escaped thousands of miles away.


    Lin Hao''s body was exposed to the air, and Jiaolong''s two eyes full of blood widened and glared at Lin Hao in front of him.


    In Jiaolong''s mind, Lin Hao''s figure coincides with the person who hurt himself before. Jiaolong immediately recognizes that this is the human who defied himself a few days ago.


    But Jiaolong didn''t know why this half dead mole ant could recover in just a few days, and he even had the courage to attack himself?


    The injuries, let alone human beings, take a lot of time to recuperate, even the Dragon itself. But how could this human being be more like a monster than himself?


    "Don''t look at it. It''s familiar, isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he watched the Dragon warily.


    But when he saw Jiaolong, he just left a little blood and rubbed a piece of skin. Lin Hao felt a little pain.


    Lin Hao has been extremely careful about the attack. He is walking on thin ice step by step. The cold moon and thousand years he has displayed is also Lin Hao''s most powerful skill. Jiaolong is only slightly injured.


    However, the dragon''s powerful and monstrous constitution is just like hanging on a wall.


    However, Lin Hao is not discouraged. This battle can not be achieved overnight. This sword is just a test of water. The next battle is the most important thing.


    "Roar!"


    All over the world, the flares shot at Lin Hao, as if to bury this humble WC mole ant with the Mars falling into the sky and earth.


    "Fight


    Instead of retreating, Lin Hao raced to the dragon. His body flashed with electric light, reflecting in the flames of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Boom!


    In the whole cave, in the flame and thunder, it was extremely enchanting.


    Lin Hao''s eyes have been covered with flaming meteorites. When Lin Hao''s consciousness is stimulated to the extreme and his spirit is nervous to the extreme, the nuclear bomb that has been ignited will be destroyed once it is released.


    The fire roars in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao''s pace is reaching the limit. Every moment, Yan bullet''s eye is about to hit Lin Hao, but every time, it is dangerous and narrowly passes by Lin Hao.


    Boom boom!


    The fire splashed, the sand splashed, are powerful killing weapons, splashed on Lin Hao, but Lin Hao did not dodge, but with the strength of RT, straight against hard.


    Lin Hao knows the gap between himself and Jiaolong. Once he is separated by Jiaolong, Lin Hao will be like a moving target. Only close up is the most effective way to strike.


    Spin, jump, side, slide, roll


    Lin Hao''s body shape is like a ghost, so that this endless flame bullet can only pass by, but never hit Lin Hao head-on.


    At this moment, Lin Hao really experienced the abnormal place of the dual source of blood. Without this speed, it might take only a second for Lin Hao to be buried in the boundless fire.


    Closer, closer!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, just like a maniac who is racing. CJ''s whole blood is boiling.


    "Die! Purple snake dance! The moon is cold for thousands of years


    Lin Hao bypassed the oncoming flare and suddenly jumped up. He chopped the sword twice. A snake for a month left the sword and shot at the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong''s eyes are full of anger and annoyed by this mole ant. Where should Jiaolong''s dignity be?


    In the face of the two powerful attacks, Jiaolong just slightly bowed his head, but did not dodge. He planned to resist the painless attack.


    At the same time, a circle of fire suddenly exploded under the dragon, sweeping from the inside out.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold. In front of the sword, he didn''t expect Jiaolong to have such a strong hand. He wanted to resist Lin Hao''s attack and gave Lin Hao the means to kill the gods.


    The Dragon faces the cold moon and the electric snake, and Lin Hao has nowhere to hide.


    Both sides have been completely out of anger, with the full use of injury for injury attack, as long as you can leave scars on each other, even if the point of injury how!


    A dragon and a man, both sides of the angry eyes, not give way.


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom!


    The attacks fell one after another.


    The dragon''s head was already full of blood. At this moment, it was surrounded by the electric light. The electric light was burning in the flesh and blood of the wound. It was extremely cruel!


    And Lin Hao is not very comfortable here. This circle of flames is fierce, just like the raging waves on the sea. Lin Hao is just a reef on the sea. The flame waves hit Lin Hao, with fierce heat and the impact of destroying everything.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao flew straight out, spewing blood from his mouth, his face like gold paper.


    In this battle, Jiaolong has always been better than Jiaolong. In terms of attack and RT strength, monsters are far superior to humans.


    Feeling the pain in his head, Jiaolong writhes his body angrily and stares at Lin Hao, who is lying on the ground and does not know whether he is alive or dead.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the dragon was as thick as the tail of the pillar and smashed it down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    DANGER!


    Lin Hao''s cold hair blows up all over his body. Even if Lin Hao lies on the ground, he can clearly know the huge Jiaowei that has fallen down in front of him. Once he is hit, he will die!


    Instinctively, Lin Hao, a lazy donkey, rolled aside.


    Boom!


    The tail of a snake is as thick as a mountain pillar, plowing the ground directly into a huge gully with a depth of about 10 meters, which is so terrible!


    But Lin Hao is not so lucky. The overwhelming power carried by Jiaowei makes Lin Hao just shy away, but is affected by the aftereffects. The whole person flies out like a rag bag.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth gushed blood again. Even though he knew that this battle was not equal, he did not expect that Jiaolong could be so lively. Sure enough, the ferocity of the monster could not be judged in vain.


    When the sense of crisis hit, Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He stepped on his feet and left the spot in an instant.


    Boom!


    The huge snake tail, carrying the sky spreading flame bomb, attacked Lin Hao. The dragon''s attack didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He wanted to kill Lin Hao directly.


    Before such a tyrannical dragon, Lin Hao could only Dodge, but could not fight back.


    Boom boom!


    In the cave, the huge dragon chases Lin Hao, beating wildly. Under the toss and turn, Lin Hao''s life and death are at a critical moment.


    Fortunately, Xunfeng''s martial arts exist, otherwise under such a terrorist attack, Lin Hao''s life and death are worrying.


    A fight, Lin Hao''s physical strength is also in crazy consumption, the whole body is covered with deep or shallow ferocious scars, black and white.


    But Lin Hao didn''t panic in his eyes. He silently calculated the next dragon attack in his heart.


    "National funeral!"


    In the middle of the dragon''s attack, Lin Hao''s body suddenly burst into a layer of blood mist. In a flash, Lin Hao recovered and changed his face.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was full of black air, his black hair was rising, his eyes were red, and he looked like a murderer who came back from hell.


    "Roar!"


    "Cry! I''ll let you shout! "


    Lin Hao, with a murderous spirit, was not afraid of the mighty dragon. His eyes were wide open, and he jumped away from the snake''s tail and headed for the dragon.


    A wall of fire was formed in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed crazy color, facing the inevitable wall of fire directly hit the past, is extremely manic.


    Jiaolong''s attack didn''t weaken at all, but now Lin Hao is a grade stronger than just now, even the strength of his body is much stronger.


    Lin Hao was burned by a hot flame. The flame was the formation of dragon spirit. The horror was not as bad as it was, or even as bad as it was.


    The fire stirs up Lin Hao''s nerves and moves wildly in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The place where he is hurt is the fragile place of human body.


    But Lin Hao is iron hearted, hot eyes only let Lin Hao more violent, rampant in the wall of fire, not afraid of life and death!


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly protrudes from the wall of fire, carrying the sky full of electric light and the rising purple cold moon.


    Lengyue Qianqiu is more powerful than you think, especially after Lin Hao activates his talent skills.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong wanted to avoid this sword, but because of his huge size, he couldn''t dodge, so he had to fight hard with RT.


    Boom!


    Bursts of electric light swam wantonly on Jiaolong''s body. From beginning to end, the wound was taken care of.


    "Come again!"


    One person and one jiao fight together in an instant. Facing Lin Hao who suddenly recovers completely, Jiaolong is full of frustration. Who is the monster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    With the opening of the funeral, Lin Hao''s strength increased dramatically, and the strength of his soul was enough to resist the inexplicable pressure from Jiaolong or unknown places.


    The long sword strides over the cave, and the electric light moves in and out of the cave. The dragon does not admit defeat at all. The injury on his body will only make the monster attack more and more crazy, let alone the dragon of higher monster.


    The cave is filled with sand and rocks, and the walls are pitted. If it had not been for the strength of the mountain, it would have collapsed.


    After a long struggle, Lin Hao suddenly jumped up and quickly left Jiaolong.


    The funeral can only be opened for ten minutes a day, and the time limit is approaching. Even Lin Hao feels that the wolf soul is restless in his mind. After all, it''s a talent that he has won, and it''s hard to understand.


    Because of today''s entanglement, Jiaolong''s body is more or less scarred, shallow or deep. At least it can be seen that the damage is on his body.


    Today''s World War I is also a small gain.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to close it when it''s good today.


    "You go on playing, goodbye!"


    Lin Hao jumped out directly and got into the cave above the wall. This was the way Lin Hao had thought about in advance.


    But if you want to escape now, you have to look at Jiaolong''s point of view. After all, as such a majestic monster, it has been repeatedly provoked by a mole ant. If you can''t fight it now, you still have to run away. How can there be such a good thing?


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s body swam three feet, and its speed was no less than that of Lin Hao. It was about to catch up with Lin Hao.


    "Goodbye, don''t send it!" Lin Hao jumped into the cave and disappeared completely.


    The size of the hole can only accommodate one person, and it is still standing upright. If Jiaolong wants to break into it, he has no choice but to drill the hole by force.


    Looking at the deep cave, Jiaolong obviously had a little more scruples. He also looked back and seemed to think about it.


    But the impulse finally defeated Jiaolong''s reason, and it still ran after him angrily. Today, we must let the mole ant pay the price.


    Soon, however, Jiaolong understood Lin Hao''s tact in writing and was ready to be called WC.


    Jiaolong pursues Lin Hao''s breath. Before he gets a little far away, he suddenly feels a violent fluctuation of Qi at his feet. In Jiaolong''s eyes, a look of vigilance flashed over his body, and the evil spirit covered his body somewhere, ready to resist the harm he was about to face.


    Boo.


    It''s just a slight wave. What''s buried under the dragon''s body is just a small seal. It''s not powerful enough. Even the stone can''t be blasted, let alone hurt the dragon.


    However, from the small explosion, a strong odor suddenly rose, just like the smell of skunk fart, which was extremely smelly!


    Jiaolong used to be an Cobra with a keen sense of smell, but now it has a narrow wall and no place to hide.


    Therefore, Jiaolong can only face up to this terrible stink and is extremely subdued.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong''s body jerked, and the whole body swung wildly forward, and then moved forward, trying to get rid of the odor.


    However, Lin Hao''s preparation is not just one or two homemade stink bombs. He has a wealth of alchemy knowledge. Lin Hao knows Jiaolong''s preferences like the back of his hand.


    Every time the Dragon moves forward, it will suffer a little more Qi. These things can''t hurt the dragon, but they are enough to make the Dragon nauseous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    I can''t beat you. I''m sick of you!


    Jiaolong couldn''t stand the grievance, but he had some scruples in his heart. However, he had no choice but to withdraw from the cave, return to the oval cave and cultivate himself.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao has successfully escaped and set up camp in another cave in the mountain.


    After a life and death struggle, the spirit of every moment should be suppressed to the extreme. Even a small mistake in fighting with such a powerful monster will immediately lead to death on the spot.


    The purpose of this battle is not to kill Jiaolong directly. It''s just the idea of consumption.


    Lin Hao threw two life and death pills into his mouth, sat on the ground and slowly cultivated his body.


    Life and death floating and sinking pill can repair Lin Hao''s real Qi, but his mental fatigue and skill cooling can only be repaired by Lin Hao himself.


    There is no time in the cave. Lin Hao can only guess the time by feeling. When his body has recovered 80% or 90%, Lin Hao opens his eyes.


    At the moment, although Lin Hao''s state is not as good as before the war, it will not be much worse.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised radian, eyes clear as frost, "two two three four, again!"


    This is Lin Hao''s plan. As long as Jiaolong doesn''t kill Lin Hao in one breath, once Lin Hao is allowed to escape, Lin Hao will come back to life.


    Jiaolong is a monster. It''s true that Jiaolong is powerful, but it''s only a monster after all. Its resilience can only rely on RT''s resilience. How can its resilience compare with that of Lin Hao?


    Why?


    Lin Hao has pills!


    The ups and downs of life and death, Dan Lin Hao can be a melon seed knock, two under the stomach, lively, back to a hero.


    Lin Hao has elixir to recover, Jiaolong has not.


    Ordinary monsters want Qi, they must rely on every minute to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to make up for the consumption of Qi.


    And want to restore RT, either rely on the monster''s own resilience to recover, or have to rely on other elixirs.


    But now it''s obvious that Lin Hao didn''t agree to recover by himself, let alone with the help of the elixir. The large number of Yanhai duckweed is still in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Jiaolongkong has a whole body of brute force cultivation, but in the face of Lin Hao who is so well prepared, he can only shed tears.


    Lin Hao directly stood up and walked towards Jiaolong''s cave.


    Soon, Lin Hao met Jiaolong.


    At the moment, Jiaolong seems to have been a little exhausted, and the wound on his forehead seems to have burst open. He is bleeding out, and his appearance is very miserable.


    "Xiao Jiaojiao, Hu Hansan is back again!"


    Lin Hao jumped down directly, and his long sword with bloodthirsty electric light cut through the sky, bringing out a round of purple moon.


    At the moment, Jiaolong, who was cultivating, reacted instantly. But when he saw the invaders, Lin Hao could see that Jiaolong''s face was very embarrassed.


    It''s him again!


    He is the one dragon of Lao Tzu. He is the king of ten thousand snakes before the transformation. After the transformation, he will dive out of the abyss. Who can''t respect me and be afraid of me? How can you jump like this!


    You''re a cockroach. I''ve disabled you to level 3? Such a fight!


    If Jiaolong can speak, now he must say hello to Lin Hao''s ancestors. It''s disgusting. If he can''t fight, he will take drugs and break the rules!


    Boom boom!


    Lin Hao cheated himself.


    Obviously, Lin Hao doesn''t like people who abide by benevolence, justice and morality, especially those who kill monsters. Should he talk about eight honors and eight disgraces?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The battle between Lin Hao and the cockroach is just like the battle between Lin Hao and the cockroach.


    During this period, Lin Hao, who was a little inferior, was repeatedly attacked by Jiaolong. He was swept by Jiaowei no less than three times.


    If he had been in Jiaolong''s heyday, Lin Hao would not have known what his death would have been like.


    However, because Jiaolong has not recovered at all, Lin Hao can clearly feel that Jiaolong''s offensive is not as strong as before, and there are some signs of weakness.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao was swept to the cave, blood gushing, body scarred.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong seems to see the opportunity to kill the cockroaches in front of him. He rushes to Lin Hao to solve his worries.


    "The green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow. Goodbye!"


    Lin Hao suddenly leaned back, like a pool of water, and fell into the cave in the corner.


    Jiaolong''s attack once again destroyed a cave, but Lin Hao''s figure had disappeared, and he could only vaguely hear the echo from the distance.


    "I''ll be back for sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is melodious, just like the sound of nature.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Jiaolong Qi''s seven tricks give birth to smoke, Jiaowei angrily smoke the ground, it is crazy.


    Chasing is not the way.


    At last, Jiaolong could only wriggle back to the original place with his tail between his legs and fight for recovery.


    That mole ant, that cockroach, should not come again?


    Jiaolong''s face was obviously a little more scrupulous. Facing this extreme WC style, Jiaolong could only be very aggrieved and shrunk into a ball.


    I only hope that the cockroach who has been hopping for such a long time can have a rest, otherwise he must see the majesty of Jiaolong!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Jiaojiao! I''m Hu Hansan back! Surprise or not, surprise or not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of seeing Lin Hao again, Jiaolong collapsed. Even Lin Hao could see that there seemed to be crystal water droplets hanging in the corner of Jiaolong''s eyes


    Boom boom!


    It''s another thrilling battle. Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t die at all, and he slipped away smoothly again.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the cave again.


    Again and again, the Dragon chased after him angrily.


    But it is obvious that in the face of Lin Hao, such a cunning person, how can Jiaolong, such a simple monster, have a little way to deal with it?


    Soon after, Jiaolong climbed out of the cave and refused to move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jiaojiao, Hu Hansan is back! CJ, no, are you moved? "


    Boom boom!


    "Poof! Taohuatan is a thousand feet deep, not as deep as Jiaojiao. Let''s go! "


    ¡­¡­


    , "little Jiao Jiao, I once again came back from Hu Hansan!"


    Boom!


    "Goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    So back and forth, the whole cave has been unable to find a good place, sunrise and sunset, fight for stars, has been two days and two nights.


    During this period of time, Lin Hao can clearly feel Jiaolong getting weaker and weaker. After all, under the harassment of Lin Hao, who is a fool, it is admirable that he has the courage to live.


    Lin Hao made a simple calculation. At least he had fought with the Dragon six or seven times, day or night. Anyway, as soon as Lin Hao recovered, he pulled the Dragon up.


    No matter whether he hammered or not, at least he was harassed by Lin Hao. Jiaolong didn''t stop for a moment from beginning to end, either fighting or being alert.


    In this way, Jiaolong said that he was a failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    People from the outside don''t know what''s going on in this cave. After all, you never know what your opponent is doing?


    However, the blood demon mercenary regiment was not idle. Due to the exploration of the dead stream by the advance troops, they soon arrived at Jiaolong''s current destination.


    At this moment, Qiu Xue, the head of the blood demon mercenary regiment, swept the unique mountain and ordered slowly.


    "Lv demon, break people up and divide them into many pairs. In half an hour, I want to know where the dragon blood monster lives!"


    "Yes! Each of you takes a few. Average strength. Let''s go, hurry up


    The mercenary regiment was mighty. Except for the advance death troops, there was no loss in the combat power of the military division level in the group.


    Hula LA''s group of mercenaries immediately swarmed into the mountain. It took a little time for them to completely explore this area.


    Qiu Xue stayed in the same place, his eyes remained on the strange looking coffin peak, and his beard slowly wriggled at the corner of his mouth,


    "the coffin around the nine peaks, suppressed by the nine thousand peaks? I don''t care what you are. In my hands, do you want to turn the world upside down? Hum. Dragon blood monster


    Qiu Xue stood with her hands in her hands, and her clothes were calm.


    At the moment, Lin Hao does not know that the outside world has been found here, Lin Hao is still saving his energy, ready for the next round of attack.


    "According to the result of my last trial, the Dragon seems to have reached a limit. I don''t have much left. If I calculate the time, if I don''t win it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    Lin Hao sits in the same place. Due to many times of exploration, Lin Hao himself has been exhausted. Two days and two nights of continuous sleeplessness and the critical moment of battle always make Lin Hao''s spirit like a tight thread, which is in danger of breaking at any time.


    Feeling that his state is also in decline, Lin Hao knows that this last battle should come to an end.


    Lin Hao breathed out slowly, trying to keep his body in the best condition. At the moment, because his talent and skills have been used up, Lin Hao has a little more worry in his heart.


    But Lin Hao is not indecisive. It''s time to finish things. If it''s too late, things will change. In addition, Lin Hao still has a card that hasn''t been opened until the last moment.


    This is Lin Hao''s last intention. Lin Hao is not sure whether Jiaolong is a sign of weakness. After all, this kind of monster must be a thief.


    Dan Hao took out a bag of medicine and put it on his body.


    After finishing these, Lin Hao resolutely embarked on the journey, this time, the potential to kill Jiaolong!


    As a result of fleeing many times, Lin Hao already knew the cave inside the peak like the palm of his hand, and soon came to Jiaolong''s place.


    As soon as Lin haogang entered, Jiaolong saw the person he hated most appeared in front of him, but Jiaolong was no longer angry.


    At first, it was anger, shame and anger, and then it was humiliation. Later, as Lin Hao defected again and again, Jiaolong saw Lin Hao''s plan.


    Therefore, every time, Jiaolong would try his best to use the easiest way to drive Lin Hao away, and he would never fight in a big way.


    After all, is it tiring to destroy heaven and earth all day long?


    In front of him, Jiaolong saw Lin Hao again. He just collapsed in the same place, and his face was full of happiness. Facing Lin Hao, it was another day full of vitality


    Has been played bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Lin Hao is not stupid enough to remind Jiaolong that this time he is here to give it the last 10%.


    Lin Hao just as usual, very jump off, slowly paced to Jiaolong side.


    "Roar..."


    Jiaolong was tired of roaring, and he spurted out a big or small fire bullet at random. Anyway, it was just a show off. He was fighting on the surface, but Lin Hao couldn''t kill it


    This time, however, Jiaolong has tasted the sweetness of empiricism, because he soon saw the sincerity of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, as always, pretended to dodge the flare, and jumped up with tacit understanding to dodge the coordinated attack of Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong also wanted to hurt Lin Hao with fire circle and fire wall as usual, but at the moment when the fire just formed, Jiaolong suddenly felt tight in his heart!


    The monster originally lives in the wilderness, and its perception of danger is twice that of human beings. At this moment, Jiaolong suddenly feels a kind of breath of death!


    When Jiaolong responded, it was too late.


    "War wolf, do your best! Kill it


    Lin Hao''s voice was like a demon in the world for a moment.


    The appearance of a giant wolf in the field gave Jiaolong an extremely ominous omen.


    Jiaolong is a higher monster, right, but in the face of a sudden strange beast, I can''t help but fear.


    "Ouch!"


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!


    "Purple electric snake dance!"


    Just in an instant, the bloody crescent of the wolf entangled with endless electric light, dragged a round of purple cold moon, impartial, directly hit the dragon''s head wound!


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong couldn''t dodge at all. The bloody wound on his head was hit by three powerful attacks.


    Flesh and blood splashed all over the cave in an instant.


    This is Lin Hao''s deliberate attack on the ear, and it is the last time that he has opened the card of the national war wolf, which has never been seen before. The strongest fighting power of one person and one wolf against the defenseless dragon can not be ignored.


    Da.


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, the head of the dragon, went one third!


    The dragon''s shrill wailing sound reverberated in the cave, which was close to people''s heart. If he was not prepared, he would be scared to death by the cry.


    At the moment, Jiaolong''s appearance is simply miserable. Originally, it was a bruised body, but now it has been directly cut off one third of its head. Even with Jiaolong''s tenacious vitality, it can''t bear the call of death.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    I''m afraid the dragon must not know the threat of death at this moment.


    Jiaolong''s body explodes waves of flame. It''s as powerful as white clouds sweeping across the sky. It''s so powerful that even Lin Hao can''t be cautious for a moment.


    "Sure enough, you still have a hand. It depends on the size of your card? It''s still my big one


    It''s not too late for Lin Hao to cooperate with the national war wolf to attack. However, even though Jiaolong has been wounded all over, its combat power seems to surpass the peak period. Even Lin Hao has a strong sense of pressure in his heart.


    However, today, whether you die or I live, will Lin Hao admit it?


    The blood red crescent moon, the blade of true Qi, the wanton surging hot electric light, and the overwhelming dragon flames make up the shocking symphony in this cave.


    What is played is the movement of death!


    In a flash, the battlefield became white hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Lin Hao''s sword cuts through the sky, and the electric light breaks through the oncoming flame bullet, which leads directly to the dragon.


    The Dragon didn''t dodge. His iron tail was directly toward Lin Hao.


    "If you want to kill me, try it."


    This iron tail pulls out. Lin Hao has no place to borrow his strength in the air, but he turns his body directly. His body is dangerous, and he narrowly passes Jiao Wei.


    The tail of the dragon, which is as fast as the wind, sweeps the corner of Lin Hao''s clothes and cuts the corner of Lin Hao''s clothes as if it had been cut off by scissors. This shows the ferocity of the tail.


    "Roar!"


    When Jiaolong was defeated, Jiaowei suddenly stopped in the air, and suddenly came back to shoot Lin Hao.


    This time, Jiaowei carries this light flame. I don''t think this attack will be the power of er''er.


    "Wolf


    Lin Hao in the air, feel shot at their own Jiaowei, but regardless, indifference ordered, continue to run forward.


    Just as Jiaowei nearly hit Lin Hao, a bloody crescent suddenly shot from one side. At the critical moment, it deflected Jiaowei. Like an arrow, Jiaowei could pass through Lin Hao''s side and bring out the white Cape.


    "Ah woo!"


    The bloody crescent moon shot into the dragon''s eyes.


    Jiaolong also knows that the battle power of the national war wolf is not inferior at all, and the eyes are biological weaknesses. If they are shot, even Jiaolong will not come to a good end.


    In desperation, Jiaolong had to pull Jiaowei back to prevent it from returning.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    As Jiaolong''s tail draws back, Lin Hao''s pressure decreases and shoots a full moon at Jiaolong''s soft belly.


    When the electric light blows up, Jiaolong can feel Lin Hao''s attack approaching. But at the moment, Jiaolong is busy entangled with the national war wolf and is exhausted. He can only avoid the heavy and take the light, twist his body and fight with scale armor.


    It''s crackling.


    The lightning flashed, and Lin Hao''s attack hit the scales. He could knock down a few scales, but he didn''t have much effect. Jiaolong''s defense was so terrible.


    But Lin Hao was used to it and did not hesitate to turn and jump away.


    A big flame bomb from the basin exploded at the foot of Lin Hao, overturning Lin Hao''s body further.


    Lin Hao straightened up and went to the battlefield again, without any scruples.


    One man, one wolf, leaps around the exhausted dragon. When he has a chance, he comes forward to harass him. What he strikes is nothing more than the dragon''s wounds or the dragon''s weak eyes.


    "Ah woo!"


    "Roar!"


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at the two roars, but it was because the wolf made a mistake and was caught by Jiaolong, who rolled up the mat with Jiaowei.


    When Lin Hao couldn''t take precautions, the huge flame directly shrouded the wolf and burned him with Jiaowei.


    At the moment, Jiaolong has been completely angry. As long as he can kill 3000 enemies, even if he loses 800 himself, it''s worth it.


    The dragon''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and the fierce flame devoured the figure of the wolf, burning everything.


    Jiaowei slowly released, and a charred wolf body fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong''s fierce eyes force Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao''s best helper is dead. Lin Hao is the only thing left. How can Lin Hao fight against him?


    However, Lin Hao didn''t panic at all. He didn''t even glance at the wolf corpse on the ground and continued to rush up.


    "Come out, wolf


    The wolf corpse on the ground suddenly turned into speckles of light, completely disappeared in the original place, replaced by Lin Hao, just like a new national war wolf!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Just like a new-born national war wolf grinning his teeth, he slowly forced Jiaolong.


    What can be seen clearly is the confused eyes in Jiaolong''s eyes that don''t know what''s going on. Why the strange beast just died in his own hand is alive in an instant? It''s just hanging!


    But obviously, Lin Hao was not in the mood to explain to Jiaolong.


    "Wolf


    At Lin Hao''s command, the wolf rushed to Jiaolong first, and then shot at Jiaolong again.


    A new round of siege started in an instant. On one side, Jiaolong was exhausted but powerful, while on the other side, Lin Hao was at his best but slightly weak.


    It''s bound to be a tug of war.


    However, the fierce battle on this side, the search on the other side is also in full swing.


    "Found it!! Yes, this is the cave of dragon blood dragon. I can recognize the blood and scales. Yes, it must be dragon blood monster


    The two unknown mercenaries stopped in front of a blocked cave, which was originally the entrance of Jiaolong. However, due to the fierce fighting in the field, some caves were completely covered by boulders.


    "You go over there, quickly, and say to boss LV Mo, if you don''t come in, we''ll open it rashly, we''ll be dead."


    "Well, I''ll go back and call everyone. You''ll watch."


    Soon, a huge mercenary regiment of nearly 100 people poured into the channel, slowly exploring and approaching Jiaolong''s real hiding place.


    ¡­¡­


    On the one hand, Lin Hao didn''t realize that the mercenary regiment would come here so soon.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has been completely dead, fighting Jiaolong for so long that even the wolf of national war has been summoned three times.


    The scars on Jiaolong''s body have accumulated to a very large number of terror. As Jiaolong''s life is getting weaker and weaker, it will be more and more affected by Lin Hao and the wolf of national war, and Jiaolong''s injuries will be more and more serious.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, is not so wonderful, even worse than Jiaolong.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s white clothes have been stained with blood. The white clothes are dyed red. I don''t know whether it''s Lin Hao''s or Jiaolong''s.


    But Lin Hao did not flinch, because he knew that Jiaolong''s death was coming, and what he lacked now was time.


    As long as you give Lin Hao another five minutes, this battle will come to an end, and all your efforts will bear fruit.


    However, things are hard to predict, just as what Lin Hao lacks most is time, but fate seems to be joking with him.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Chief!"


    "Deputy commander!"


    The sound of rustling came from the cave wall, and even Lin Hao could hear it attentively.


    Without giving Lin Hao a chance to react, a frenzied wave suddenly came from the cave wall.


    Boom!


    Rubble flying, walls open!


    As soon as the cave wall opened, a group of people would fish in and jump into the field.


    One, two


    Until everyone stood still, there were at least a hundred people in the cave. Even the cave was small.


    "Commander, the dragon blood monster is really here!"


    When they entered, they focused on Jiaolong.


    What a pity!


    Lin Hao''s face turned white for a moment. He didn''t expect that the blood demon mercenary regiment would arrive so soon. Looking at the posture, the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow was behind him. Lin Hao became the captured Mantis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Look at the dragon''s blood, it''s a very weak chance A martial arts master in yellow yelled, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Jiaolong.


    The dragon''s body was covered with large and small wounds, shallow or deep, and the whole body was dripping with blood. On the ground, there were already pools of blood converging into small puddles, and the broken scales splashed everywhere. You can see that there were some broken scales embedded in the walls.


    We can see the intensity of the battle. Let a lot of people take a breath of air conditioning.


    However, the blood demon mercenary regiment is not a person who pays attention to the morality of the river and the lake. The first one is seven feet tall, standing like a stone, with narrow eyes and whiskers like the roots of a tree. The image of the majestic hero is Qiu Xue.


    At this time, looking at the wounded dragon and the same bloody Lin ha, Qiu Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of fanatical desire. With a wave of his hand, about 50 martial arts masters shot out of the team and rushed to the bloody dragon dragon.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open, but he was finally caught up by the blood demon mercenary regiment.


    The dragon blood dragon, who has been grinding blood for several days, is going to be robbed by the blood demon mercenary regiment!


    Can you bear it?!!!


    Lin Hao''s face changed, and he carried his sword. A light of the sword cut through the sky and turned into a flash of lightning. He shot away at those martial arts masters.


    The light of the sword is like lightning and flint. As soon as it is about to hit the back of the martial arts master who surrounded and killed the dragon, suddenly a sharp green light flashed by and was blocked.


    The person who made the move was a bearded and strong member of the regiment beside the regiment leader. He was holding a ghost sword. The light of the fire was slightly around him. At first sight, it was not ordinary.


    "Hum, this dragon blood dragon belongs to our blood demon mercenary regiment. If you are not convinced, you have to swallow it for me!" The blood devil is full of red light and extraordinary momentum.


    "The deputy commander has done it! It''s LV Mo, the deputy head of the regiment


    "The combat power of the deputy commander is at the top of the fourth level of the martial arts division, and what he learned is the high-level fire skill of Guiyan. I don''t know how many people died under the Guiyan sword."


    "Lv Mo''s deputy commander''s hand, Lin Hao must have only one dead end, but it''s a pity that he can''t see the power of the commander. It''s said that the commander has been upgraded to level 6 martial arts, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    "Yes, but I can''t see it..."


    The corner of LV Mo''s mouth stirred up a cruel smile, and his eyes were staring at Lin Hao. The ferocity in his eyes was revealed.


    Lin Hao felt bitter in his heart. In order to deal with the dragon, he tried his best. At this time, he was at the point of running out of ammunition and food. He had to support himself with one breath.


    Moreover, the funeral of national war has not yet reached the cooling time, and the life and death Dan on the body is almost gone.


    It''s really a leak in the house. It''s windy and rainy at night. Before dragon blood and Jiaolong win, he is suddenly seized by the blood demon mercenary regiment. LV Moxiu has reached the top of level 4, and his current state is hard to get better.


    What''s more, there''s a team leader nearby.


    Shaking his head to drive away a bitter smile, Lin Hao is not a soft guy who will be caught when the situation is bad. Even if he dies, he will bite a piece of flesh from the blood devil!


    Lin Hao''s eyes became firm for a moment, and his sharp eyes seemed to turn into sword light.


    LV Mo suddenly felt a sense of danger pouring out from the young man who looked weak in front of him. He didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "Lv Mo, you hold the boy down first. I''ll kill the dragon blood beast, and then we''ll kill the boy together." Qiu xueleng orders.


    In the cave, hundreds of mercenaries instantly lined up, and the scene was in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    On the other side, LV Mo, the deputy head of the regiment, was instructed by the head of the regiment. He yelled and rushed to the Dragon without hesitation, leaving half of the members of the regiment, LV Mo, and the head of the regiment who had a good time to watch.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were sharp and his body moved to stop him.


    The dragon blood dragon has been severely damaged, and it is about to collapse under the encirclement and suppression of many members of the blood demon regiment. If this deputy commander is added, then he will not even touch a hair of the dragon blood dragon.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound exploded in front of Lin Hao''s feet, and a big black pit appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    "Where are you going? Dragon blood is not my blood. "Qiu Xue, who had been looking at him coldly, cried contemptuously.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s face coagulated, he forced his whole body''s genuine Qi to pour into the Dragon chanting sword in his hand. The scarlet light of the sword suddenly flourished, as if to fill the whole cave.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Flashing endless lightning jump, that round of rising purple full moon straight to the blood devil head.


    Seeing that Yuepan dragon is about to bite the head of the regimental commander, a ghost sword with a green light suddenly waves from the side, just looking at the head of the dragon.


    Poof, the green light of the ghost dagger is flourishing, the cold moon is swaying gently, then it is smashed out of thin air, slowly consumed by the green fire, and even the second explosion has not been blown out.


    "Don''t look down on people, boy!"


    Lu Mo roared, stopped Lin Hao''s attack, and then roared and waved his sword to kill Lin Hao.


    The green fire is rising up in the sky.


    He is a powerful deputy regiment.


    Seeing that Qiu Xue was almost injured by Lin Hao, all the members of the regiment were scared out of their wits for a moment. Fearing that Qiu xueqiu would settle the accounts, they rushed to Lin Hao with their weapons.


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth, forced out a little Qi and poured it into the Longyin sword, holding the sword to meet many enemies.


    The white clothes were covered with bloodstains, and they struggled to support among many enemies. The light of the sword was dim.


    "Roar ~"


    a long, desperate roar shook the sky and threatened the ground. The dragon''s last blow was a huge dragon tail hitting a member of the regiment, and Shengsheng smashed him to pieces.


    And Jiaolong''s eyebrow was inserted with a sword. The man holding the sword was the other deputy commander who had just rushed.


    A hundred legged insects die but are not stiff. The dragon''s blood and dragon''s fierce power are so terrible.


    The body of remnant blood is surrounded and killed by so many enemies. It''s worthy of the dragon blood monster that it can still kill one person after so long.


    However, in the end, the enemy would not be willing to be the leader.


    There was a trace of bitterness and reluctance in the final long roar.


    More than 50 regiment members released immediately joined the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, more than 100 blood demon mercenaries surrounded Lin Haoli''s three outer layers.


    The head of the regiment waved to stop the members of the regiment who wanted to kill Lin Hao. He lined up a road and walked to Lin Hao. He looked like he was sure to win. He was ready to speak.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll throw yourself in. Lin Hao, you destroy my base camp and kill my brother while I''m away. Today it''s in my hands. I''ll let you! Life is not death


    Mori Leng''s low voice spewed out word by word from the commander''s mouth, and a group of anger suppressing his chest seemed to be spewing out with it.


    For a moment, the members of the regiment around were angry and roared.


    "You can''t fly today. This is the place where you bury your corpse!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The commander LV Mo stares at Lin Hao, who is still morbid and pale, but he is not in a hurry to order Lin Hao to be killed.


    What he likes most is that the enemy can''t survive or die under his own torture. Others are afraid of killing gods in white, but he is not afraid.


    Lin Hao has been surrounded by more than a hundred good hands under his command, and he has a master who has already broken through to the sixth level martial arts master. It''s hard for him to escape when he is immortal.


    His ferocious face showed a kind of satisfaction as if everything was in his hand. He said slowly, "I want you to know the end of fighting against my blood demon mercenary regiment. Do you know a boy who didn''t know how to praise and asked him to contribute his wife, but he refused to fight to death. What happened in the end. "


    there was a ferocious color on the head''s face, and the scar was even more ferocious and terrifying.


    "I married his wife in front of him, and then let the brothers in the regiment turn her around. All day, the boy couldn''t see it and wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself. Guess what. I''m not willing to die on the street when I lose my teeth. "


    A trace of irony rose from the corner of the commander''s mouth. "Lao Tzu thought it was her wife''s blessing. He dared to resist. Naturally, Lao Tzu could make his life worse than death. People who are against me, no matter what kind of bullshit, kill God in white? In Laozi''s eyes, it''s a bigger mole ant. I have plenty of ways to kill you! Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''m in a good mood, and I can still keep your whole body. Otherwise, not only you, your family, your friends will die! Please! Kill the gods! Ha ha ha.


    The headmaster''s crazy high pitched voice suddenly set off a wave in the small hole, and all the members of his regiment also laughed, showing the color of arrogance.


    Lin Hao''s face showed a trace of anger. These RZ and pernicious things must be done. If he had done his best to fight Jiaolong, he would not have been able to fight back now even though he had been fighting against the blood demon mercenary regiment.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    The body, which is comparable to the magic weapon, has been scarred under the crazy attack of many enemies, and the blood is dripping on the white clothes.


    Blood gurgled from the wounds on the body, flowed through the white shoes dyed red, and merged into a small water nest on the ground.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Why, kill me!"


    The sword light cuts out from LV Mo''s ghost''s big knife and cuts on Lin Hao''s body.


    A mouthful of scarlet blood spurted from Lin Hao''s mouth, splashing three feet high.


    Lin Hao''s face is like gold paper. The sword is on the ground. He holds the handle of the sword with both hands, but he can only support his body.


    A drop of blood on Longyin sword falls, and it seems to cry for Lin Hao who is in the end.


    "Get down on your knees! "


    another sword light came from He Li''s sword. It broke through Lin Hao''s right chest with a puff. Blood flew out of his chest and spilled all over the ground.


    Is the body breaking down?


    Lin Hao tried to urge the Qi in his body, but he didn''t respond at all. The mighty Qi was completely exhausted, and his empty body made Lin Hao''s heart sink slowly.


    Death?


    Lin Hao is a little absent-minded.


    He seemed to see death''s sickle about to swing to himself, but his body could not squeeze out any strength to escape.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Hao was in a trance when he saw a black light condensing from the leader''s hand. Then the light came out and flew to himself.


    I can''t escape.


    The body has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, and there is no strength to escape.


    Are you going to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Suddenly a black shadow from the side, blocking the black light of Lin Hao.


    A muffled sound hit the flesh and blood like thunder rings in Lin Hao''s ear. Lin Hao''s pupil focuses on the shadow in front of him, and his heart suddenly hurts.


    "Little wolf!"


    The broken body of the wolf twitches in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. The fur of his half body no longer exists. The scars are all over the wolf''s body. The blood has run out, and only a little scarlet exudes in the wound.


    At the last moment, the wolf is eager to protect his heart, just like Lin Hao, who was among thousands of troops.


    Lin Hao''s eyes twinkled with calm color. He knew that panic was evil at the moment. If he even gave up, the will of the wolf would dissipate.


    Trying to empty the decadence in his mind, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up a new flame.


    What to do?


    Lin Hao''s brain is crazy, thinking about his life.


    The sword of annihilation? No, with the power of annihilation sword, although it can certainly kill the enemy, the breath of the commander Qiu Xue has reached the level 6 martial arts master.


    Even if it can cause severe trauma, it is very likely to survive, and its own body can no longer support the power of the annihilation sword, or even collapse before it moves out.


    The thoughts in his heart are constantly flowing. Lin Hao''s eyes are shining brightly, and everything in the cave wall is reflected in his eyes.


    Everything in the cave wall begins to turn around in Lin Hao''s heart. Qiu Xue, a bloodthirsty and frenzied member of the league, falls to the ground and breathes faintly.


    Everything, as if magnified a thousand times, in the eyes of Lin Hao circulation, in the mind, extract useful information.


    All of a sudden! A small hole on the wall of the cave was brought into Lin Hao''s eyes, which made Lin Hao''s eyes bright.


    The hole is only two inches wide. It is a small hole that was hit by Lin Hao''s sword just now.


    At that time, I only felt that the surrounding area of the hole was as hard as iron and stone, but it could not bear the force after being pierced. It was clear that the inside was hollow, and nine times out of ten there was another mystery.


    Maybe


    Lin Hao has an idea in his mind.


    "Well, can you resist? I''ll let you know what despair is now. "


    In the voice of Qiu Xue, there was an endless sense of coldness, and then a very dangerous breath gathered in her hands. A dark blade formed in her hands, and in a moment it became a black knife the size of a human arm.


    "It''s the boss''s black devil blade! The boy is dead. "


    Seeing that the black knife in Qiu Xue''s hand was slowly spinning, the members of the blood demon mercenary regiment around immediately drank excitedly.


    The fatal black light of black knife rule kept spinning in Qiu Xue''s hands, and the black awn seemed to split the air. Suddenly, the black knife shot out and flew to Lin Hao''s eyes.


    In the blink of an eye to see the moment of life and death, Lin Hao played 120000 spirit, the whole body desperately squeeze out a wisp of true Qi, under the feet.


    Lin Hao''s body darted out to avoid the black knife that was passing by his hair.


    "Poof"


    the black knife that missed the target blasted into the cave wall and then dissipated, forming a deep and invisible hole.


    Hiss ~ Lin Hao took a breath of cold air.


    Darling, this power, if hit on the body, no matter how hard your head is, you have to make a hole.


    Lin Hao looked back at Qiu Xue. His face was dignified. He pinched out two black lights in his hands and formed two cold black knives. His face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    At once, he tried his best to get rid of the only real Qi in his body and madly urged him to dance in Qingyun. His body kept twirling and turning in the small cave wall. Several times, the black knife rubbed Lin Hao''s head, but he always escaped in a very dangerous situation, just like an Elf dancing on the tip of the knife, dangerous and beautiful.


    Qiu Xue feels extremely depressed. This boy is as slippery as loach. His black devil''s blade is very fast. Ordinary martial arts masters can react to it, but this boy can always avoid it. Is it luck? This luck is too bad.


    Only Lin Hao knows his own situation. It''s not a fluke that he can avoid the black devil''s blade. It''s really a great contribution of dancing Qingyun, combined with his strong reaction and calmness at the key time.


    Even so, it is dangerous, the scene is in danger, no matter how much pressure, Lin Hao may be about to drink hate on the spot.


    But Lin Hao''s eyes have never been flustered. There is only calm and a ray of light waiting for an opportunity in his eyes.


    He''s waiting.


    With his excellent dodging ability, Lin Hao evades kaiqiu Xue''s deadly attacks, his tiny side body and strange steps. Lin Hao''s body passes by the powerful black devil''s blade, but he still sticks to the small hole he made on the cave wall without leaving any trace.


    Qiu Xue saw that his attack almost all failed, only a few black knives rubbed Lin Hao with a trace of blood, but no harm at all. The heart is agitated to the extreme. Eyes suddenly fierce color big Sheng, Ling voice angry.


    "It''s boring! Die for me! You fly


    Countless black lights gathered in his hands, slowly converged into countless small black light balls, and then in a moment, the black balls rotated to form a dangerous knife with black light, the number of which was no less than dozens.


    Seeing these black demons coming like lightning, Lin Hao''s eyes were not afraid, but a kind of joy.


    At the moment, behind Lin Hao is the small hole!


    "Puff puff"


    dozens of black magic blades rushed to Lin Hao like bloodthirsty sharks, and in the face of everyone''s success, they raised huge smoke and covered Lin Hao.


    "It''s dead at last."


    "Worthy of being the boss, the power of the black devil''s blade is so terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    When the dust settled, a hole about one person wide appeared in the cave wall. A dark path was seen in the hole, but Lin Hao was not seen.


    "Chase! He can''t run far


    "Don''t let that boy run away!"


    "Kill him, he''s out of oil, the lamp''s dead!"


    A kind of blood demon mercenary group of people rush up, will squeeze into the path of Lin Hao escape.


    "Ah woo!"


    A loud, high pitched howl rose from the sky, reverberating in the cave, arousing layers of dust waves.


    A huge tiger like wolf bared his teeth, showed his bloody red tusks, and his eyes were scarlet. He stood in front of the cave and looked at these people.


    War wolf!


    The fur of the wolf was as smooth as satin, and its huge eyes were bright red. It showed an amazing killing intention. The momentum of the whole body swept away to all the blood demon mercenaries. There''s nothing like that.


    Is the war wolf crazy!


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. Is this the wolf who just let out more air and less air? How can it be the same as rebirth all of a sudden, and it seems that the strength has soared a lot.


    The color of surprise in Qiu Xue''s eyes almost flowed out of his eyes. This strange scene made him feel puzzled and cautious for a moment.


    And the whole blood demon mercenary regiment was stunned, looking at the huge national war wolf and the deep path behind it, no one dared to step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    At the critical moment, Lin Hao avoided Qiu Xue''s attack, and dozens of black magic blades roared on the hard wall of the cave.


    Lin Hao''s body has completely lost a trace of Qi, and finally reluctantly rely on overdraft life to squeeze out a trace of Qi to run the dance Qingyun, a wave of dangerous operation almost wiped with the God of death to avoid Qiu Xue''s black magic blade.


    Most of them are facing the direction of the cave under the deliberate guidance of Lin Hao.


    Actually, the hole just made was expanded to a large hole that can accommodate one person. As Lin Hao expected, it is not only a natural tunnel, but also a tunnel excavated by something.


    After summoning the war wolf again and making it crazy as a resistance to intercept the blood demon mercenary regiment, Lin Hao dodged into it decisively.


    Behind him came earth shaking roars and chaotic shouts. It should be that the war wolf and the blood demon mercenary regiment finally fought together.


    Dragging his broken body, Lin Hao gnaws his teeth and goes all the way along the narrow tunnel.


    At this time, the body has fallen to the point where it is weaker than ordinary people. Due to the overdraft of too much Qi, many of the meridians are broken, and the large and small wounds on the whole body are still bleeding out.


    Lin haoquan with a strong force to admit defeat to move forward. But also a step by step, almost fell.


    "No, I can''t stop. That Qiu Xue is a level six martial arts master, and there are so many people. Even if the wolf is crazy, he can''t stop it for long. I can''t stop. I must... "


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the light of firmness never diminished. Even though his body was on the verge of collapse, he didn''t want to give up even though he was walking hard.


    "Hum, very good, blood demon mercenary regiment!"


    Lin Haoshen walked slowly along the tunnel.


    There seems to be a little dark green light at the end of the tunnel, which exudes fatal temptation in the dark narrow tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! The beast knows not how to live or die


    Qiu Xue stroked an inch deep wound on her chest, and the blood flowed out continuously. Her whole body was almost made of rags, and her eyes were filled with hatred. She glared at the huge wolf corpse at her feet.


    "No! Wolf corpse, the wolf corpse is gone


    However, when the mercenary regiment worked hard to kill the wolf, they found that the dead wolf lying on the ground had disappeared, and even a little bit of blood had not been left on the ground.


    It''s abnormal!


    The remaining members looked at each other, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "Who knows the origin of the wolf just now?"


    "I don''t know It''s kind of like The war wolf on the battlefield. "


    "Should not be, the strange beast has never been tamed by human records, not to mention the war war war wolf, it is lost by the souls of soldiers, succumbed to a human?"


    "It''s also possible that it''s a wolf like monster. It''s said that Lin Hao took a lot of treasures at the three grand gatherings, and one of them was a monster egg..."


    "Enough! It''s not good to see what you''re talking about! "


    Nearly 30% of the members of the regiment died in the cave wall. The corpses lay on the ground in all directions. Qiu Xue looked down and saw that many of the corpses'' heads were directly broken, and there were bite marks of wolf teeth on them.


    The whole cave was filled with the cries of the wounded.


    Qiu Xue looked up at the deep tunnel and said, "damn beast!"!!! Make waves before you die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Tick..."


    I don''t know how long he walked. Lin Hao heard the sound of water drops in front of him. Fortunately, he had put 100000 yuan stone on him before. Otherwise, it would have been a long time for him to summon the war wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the drum up a little strength, spirit to go to the place of water droplets.


    Squeezing through a narrow gap, Lin Hao''s eyes were suddenly covered with light, and he couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    When you get used to it, let it go.


    Lin Hao was really surprised by the scenery in front of him.


    The entrance is a spacious cave. The cave was originally dark and cold, but there was a small blue pool in the middle. The water in the pool gave off a light green light. It was the light from the pool that just let Lin Hao out of the dark flash to his eyes.


    Light green light filled the whole cave, there was a brilliant feeling.


    But in Lin Hao''s perception, the pool emits the most mysterious energy. Deep in the pool, it seems that something emits this amazing energy.


    Lin Haoqiang worked hard and made his last effort to walk to the pool.


    He felt that there was something in the water, or under the water, that he instinctively wanted.


    Walking to the edge of the pool, Lin Hao finally put down his whole body resistance under the call of instinct, straightened out and threw himself into the water.


    Putong.


    Splashing feet of water.


    The water splashed with light green light, and when it fell, it smashed a big hole in the ground.


    And Lin Hao''s whole body immersed in the light green pool, consciousness slowly some trance, slowly like a deep sleep into the dark.


    In the outside world, since Lin Hao entered this passage, the whole passage has been completely closed, including all traces and clues. It seems that there is a spirit in the mountain, which is deliberately covered up.


    The blood demon mercenary regiment only looked for it several times, but after it failed, it gave up. Although it suffered heavy losses, their goal had been achieved, even beyond expectation.


    First of all, the dragon blood monster snatched from Lin Hao''s hand is completely free of effort. What the blood demon mercenary regiment needs to do is just to kick Lin Hao away and take the meat from Lin Hao''s mouth. With this dragon blood monster, the strength of the whole mercenary regiment will soar and it''s just around the corner.


    Second, this time, when the blood demon mercenary group killed Lin Hao, its prestige is bound to soar. At that time, the four forces will try their best to please him. The blood demon mercenary group will also prosper. This business is definitely profitable.


    Therefore, the mercenary regiment will also call for money and return home. As for Lin Hao, who is on the verge of death, let him live on his own. Even if he is allowed to survive, what will happen to the mercenary regiment when its strength soars? Don''t you have to be a good counselor?


    After the mercenary regiment left, the whole coffin peak was completely empty, and the silence was restored. Except for the birds coming here occasionally, there were no people at all.


    However, no one can realize that hidden in this mountain is an unawakened God of killing.


    Unconscious sleep.


    At this moment, Lin Hao completely lost his ability to resist. He chased and killed Jiaolong for several days and nights. At the last moment, he was tortured and killed by the mercenary regiment. Even Lin Hao''s body was crumbling.


    Lin Hao fell into the pool, unconscious, completely sink to the bottom of the pool, but drift with the tide, do not know the West and East. Until Lin Hao began to regain consciousness, it was two days later.


    It hurts!


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes open, but in which can see the surge of pain, but the body has cracked to the edge of pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    so painful!


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes open, but in which can see the surge of pain, but the body has cracked to the edge of pain.


    Lin Hao''s consciousness came slowly, and then he remembered all the things that happened in the end.


    According to this situation, after the mercenary regiment captured Jiaolong, it should be eager to harvest and return home, so Lin Hao can survive.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Lin Hao, would have to be forgotten to survive one day. It''s ironic Blood demon mercenary regiment, right? Very good, very good... "


    "This time, it''s really a mistake. After a long time of careful arrangement, Jiaolong has been captured, and the wolf of national war has been summoned three times. There are few yuan stones left on him. Even the floating and sinking pill of life and death is just like this one. Isn''t it that the aura of the protagonist of my yellow diamond member hasn''t been renewed?"


    Lin Hao gave a bitter smile, but he just threw the last pill into his mouth and meditated.


    However, because Lin Hao''s body is too overdrawn, this life and death Dan can only restore 10% of Lin Hao''s RT, which shows Lin Hao''s weakness at the moment.


    How about shame and anger? How about not willing to? What about decadence?


    Now Lin Hao is like a walking ROC whose wings have been removed. His reputation of being proud of Lingyun will eventually be trampled under his feet, turned into fertilizer for others, become a stepping stone for others to ascend to heaven, and become a stepping stone like existence. If he does not turn over, he will be doomed to be so.


    Lin Hao had no shame, anger, fear or self abandonment in his eyes. He was as indifferent as ever, from soul to bone.


    It''s not so easy for Jiaolong to refine. At least, with the help of alchemists and alchemists, it takes a lot of time. Lin Hao still has the possibility to recapture Jiaolong.


    No one can steal things from Lin Hao. Lin Hao has always been the exploiter of others. No matter when, the only difference is the time to win.


    Blood demon mercenary regiment, and let you jump for a while, owe me, a hundred times to return!


    Lin Hao appeared a flash of murderous spirit, but he was finally silent.


    Fortunately, Dan''s body was on the verge of collapse, and finally he was able to vomit his life and death.


    Without stopping, Lin Hao got up and went straight ahead.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know exactly where this place was, it didn''t stop him from taking a dead attitude. When he got to the pool, Lin Hao found that this place was a little familiar


    Lin Hao has never been here, but the appearance in the pool is of great concern.


    The most remarkable is the stone platform in the center, which is like a coffin, and then the scattered stone columns around the stone platform. It is nothing more than the appearance of the whole mountain, just the difference between the inside and outside.


    Lin Hao''s brow is tight for no reason. The terrain is so strong that it''s the magic of nature. Even Lin Hao doesn''t believe it. There must be a secret here. Of course, Lin Hao is not interested in paying attention. Now Lin Hao just wants to know what''s luring him here.


    Lin Hao got up and approached step by step with great vigilance.


    Ow!


    The sudden sound made Lin Hao hold his step, and his sword came out of the sheath, staring at the stone platform in front of him.


    At the moment, however, Lin Hao''s face looked as steady as an old dog, but he was in a panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Ma ye, if there''s a monster, mountain spirit, ghost, I''ll have to explain my life here?


    However, it was just Lin Hao''s imagination. After the sound was finished, there was no sound any more, as if it had just been an auditory hallucination.


    Until after a while, he found that there was no movement. Lin Hao hardened his head and went on.


    This time, Lin Hao obviously felt a very strange feeling.


    Every time he gets close to the stone platform, Lin Hao feels his blood is getting thinner and thinner. Until he is only three steps away, Lin Hao seems to feel the whole blood is burning and boiling, and even has the illusion of getting out of his body.


    Lin Hao''s cold eyes implied vigilance. He held the sword upside down in his hand. Once there was a situation, he would say goodbye without saying a word.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao knows what his blood is. Even the blood of wind and thunder must be thinned. What''s hidden in the stone platform is by no means of Er Er''s.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, like a pawn


    Three steps and five steps, because now Lin Hao''s body is weak, how weak, so advice is very reasonable, even if it is unreasonable, gas also want strong!


    The whole image of the stone platform is shown in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, but it makes him even more surprised.


    The whole stone platform No, when Lin Hao came close to him, he found that this thing could be called a sarcophagus. The whole sarcophagus was sealed and there was no gap.


    On the four sides of the sarcophagus, there are countless ferocious beasts. Those ferocious beasts, even Lin Hao himself, can''t name them. They are all blue faced fangs. They are extremely ferocious.


    However, all the ferocious beasts showed fear. They knelt down on all fours and bowed their heads to the same place!


    Lin Hao looked in the direction of the worship of the beasts.


    On the top cover of the sarcophagus, the final appearance is shown.


    The top cover is just the last direction for all animals to worship. There are many auspicious clouds carved on it, and there are thousands of miles of forest on the flat land. However, the auspicious clouds and the forest are strangely empty, as if they are afraid of the most middle things.


    All animals, auspicious clouds, dense forests, all things are afraid because of these things, for fear that they will not be able to avoid them.


    Lin Hao looked at the center of the top cover of the sarcophagus. There, in a vortex, there was nothing carved, but it seemed that he could see a ray of light.


    Lin Hao looked carefully, and he could see something through it.


    When he saw it, the expression on Lin Hao''s face turned pale, because what Lin Hao saw was beyond his imagination.


    Dragon!


    This time, it''s the real dragon!


    And it''s not a Horned Dragon, a Ying dragon, a green dragon!


    Only in a trance, Lin Hao seems to fall into another time, where the world is chaotic and desolate, and in the clouds, Lin Hao sees the terrible figure.


    It''s the green dragon that spits out the clouds, breathes the thunder, flies to the eight poles, and travels around the four underworld!


    "Ow ~"


    a bleak dragon song resounds in Lin Hao''s heart. A huge dragon head protrudes from the chaos. The majestic dragon face makes Lin Hao almost sit on the ground. Ma ye, is this terrible, green dragon?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are wide open. Why can you see a green dragon even if you look at a sarcophagus? Have I been robbed of the dragon, and now I''m sick of thinking about the dragon?


    Lin Hao shook his head and waved away the unrealistic idea.


    When Lin Hao turned his eyes again, no matter how close he looked at the center of the sarcophagus, he could no longer see anything.


    This is Lin Hao''s first meeting with Qinglong, which is not a formal one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    A close look at the carvings on the sarcophagus, combined with what he had just seen from the center of the sarcophagus, made a big wave in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Perhaps, the legend of meteorite dragon city is true!


    "Gulu!"


    Lin Hao was startled by his own ideas. What kind of fairy tale is it? It''s obvious that it''s made up. But it seems that it''s a real hammer, which makes Lin Hao''s scalp numb.


    So, is the dragon that fell from the dragon city green dragon?


    That''s why there are forests retreating and animals migrating?


    So, is it because of this chance that the jade snake king can become a dragon?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao only feels the pain of labor and wealth. It''s not that Lin Hao''s psychological endurance is not strong. On the contrary, it''s completely beyond Lin Hao''s understanding.


    Qinglong, what a noble creature it is. It''s very impolite to say that in this region, no matter birds and animals, or human ghosts and demons, they are not equal to Qinglong.


    In this region, even the most pinnacle of creatures, in the face of green dragon is afraid to bow to the throne, the pattern of green dragon, not in the mortal.


    Is such a noble creature, but it fell in this place where birds don''t shit?


    Lin Hao just felt that his brain was not enough. He was just like a poor boy who had just saved enough money to buy a house when he suddenly saw the financial tycoon who controlled the whole world economy. He was trembling, which was totally beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Of course, Lin Hao was surprised, but he didn''t easily believe that Qinglong really fell here. After all, the legend is a legend, and the things in front of him are not ironclad evidence. It can only be said that there is a great chance that this place is related to Qinglong, that''s all.


    Lin Hao calmed down and put his hand on the sarcophagus. When he entered Baoshan, how could he return empty handed?


    When Lin Hao was worried about how to open the stone coffin, strange things came one after another when he put his hands on the stone coffin.


    Lin Hao''s hands, even out of thin blood, painless, but just good dripping on the sarcophagus.


    A drop of light green liquid suddenly gushes out of the sarcophagus. When Lin Hao completely reacts, it suddenly shoots into Lin Hao''s palm and disappears.


    "What the hell? It hurts


    Lin Hao felt a deep pain, and all the pores of his body opened to the extreme, as if he had been pushed open by the giant force, and the light green water flowed into him crazily.


    A cold energy flows in from countless pores and slowly flows in the body. Where the energy passes, the damaged meridians caused by exhaustion of genuine Qi and overdraft are miraculously slowly repaired.


    When all the meridians and muscle injuries are repaired, the cold energy flows along the meridians and finally flows into the place where the true Qi gathers.


    Lin Hao only felt that his body had become extremely full, and his meridians greedily devoured the seemingly endless energy.


    Then the energy was digested by Lin Hao with the running of Qi time after time, and became Lin Hao''s accumulation. The total amount of Qi of Lin Hao also increased.


    After arriving at a seemingly bottleneck quantity, Zhenqi just pauses a little, and then suddenly breaks through the seemingly solid barrier.


    It''s a breakthrough! Master three!


    Lin Hao''s heart is a joy, but the energy still does not stop, still slowly and firmly improve Lin Hao''s cultivation.


    Slowly and steadily improve, until reaching another layer of barriers, energy seems to be reluctant to make efforts to launch a few charges, or defeated the hardness of this layer of barriers, and finally reluctantly exhausted, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Hao is still a little unbelievable. Is this the third level peak of martial arts?


    Why don''t you just break through the third level? It seems that the fourth level is only one step away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Come and come, and also the green dragon, why not so suck. It''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it ''


    Unwilling to stay for a while, the disappeared energy no longer appears, Lin Hao can only hate the smash mouth, looking at the sarcophagus can''t help but make a fuss.


    However, Lin Hao also has a number of strokes in his heart. It is very likely that half of the dragon blood in the sarcophagus is on Jiaolong. Now he is getting half of the dragon blood. He is not strong enough.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s God''s blessing that I can recover from the injury. It seems that the aura of the leading role of my yellow diamond member has not disappeared. Next, I''d better leave this evil place quickly and take revenge on the blood demon mercenary regiment. At that time, eat my vomit out, take my back, or I''ll write Lin Hao upside down! "


    Heart mood gradually subsided, and then look at the sarcophagus, Lin Hao felt a little fluffy. Thinking about the phantom of the green dragon he just saw, he knew that there must be a big secret hidden here. This small body of my family can''t stand the toss. After cleaning up a little, I ran out of the cave.


    When he got out of the cave, Canggou, who hadn''t moved for a long time, suddenly jumped out again, with a familiar smirk on his face, and was about to speak.


    But before he could speak, Lin Hao took the lead in swearing:


    "you guy, I just stepped on the temple of hell with half my foot. You didn''t even say a word. Do you really want me to die! You wait and see that I won''t turn you into a hot pot of dog meat this time. "


    At the same time, Lin Hao was holding the Dragon singing sword in his hand, and he turned to the head of Canggou.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s anger, the Canggou immediately showed a bitter smile and waved his front paws to stop him. In the face of Lin Hao''s long sword, he showed his hand and avoided it with a few vertical jumps.


    "You, don''t worry. It''s not benha who won''t help you. It''s the place you just went, not the place!"


    After splitting a few swords and listening to the explanation of Canggou, Lin Hao''s anger also subsided. So he put away the sword, and then picked up his eyes and said: "I''m still to blame for this?"


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, the green dog turned his eyes and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with you boy? What do you want Ben ha to do. I''ll give you 20% off this time! "


    "20% off! You left me when I was in the most difficult time. Do you know how sad this made me. Not only the body, but also the heart - "


    as soon as Canggou''s voice fell, Lin Hao suddenly widened his eyes, and said with a gesture of shouting.


    "70% off, no less!"


    But to him this appearance, this Cang dog actually not from of turn over eyelid, full is helplessly say.


    "Good, deal, 60% off! I''ll take it with me! "


    Haha, with a sly smile, Lin Hao gave a quick answer. Then he looked at Canggou with a look like his parents were dead. Thinking about the money he used to pit, he immediately felt relaxed. Even the fourth level barrier of the martial arts master, who had just died, felt a little loose.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Speaking in advance, Ben ha doesn''t have any credit here. You only have 100000 yuan left. You have to save some money! "


    Looking at Lin Hao''s proud expression, Canggou couldn''t help grinding his teeth. Then he looked at Lin Hao and said.


    "Well, I remember that if you don''t say it. If it wasn''t for the blood demons who robbed my dragon, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. I have always been a vengeful man. I don''t take revenge overnight. Now I just went back to destroy him.


    However, the blood demon mercenary regiment has a good strength. Although I''m a little stronger now because of the adventure, I still have no chance to win the confrontation with them. Do you have any tricks there? "


    Being said by Canggou, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and his killing intention gushed out uncontrollably. Thinking about the situation before the death battle, he bit his teeth and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "It''s simple. I have the function of camouflage here. As long as you don''t go wrong, no one can see through it. At that time, all you have to do is to become a member of the blood demon mercenary regiment and get close to it. Hehe, I don''t have to say the rest! "


    A dog face full of obscene smile, Canggou is very happy to Lin Hao pointed out the solution.


    However, his dog paw rubbed in the conversation, which made Lin Hao roll his eyes and feel that his dog face was shrinking.


    "The old rule, let''s go. Where are you going? How? How much


    "The sub panel, click the punch, thirty thousand to open a week of experience, if you need ten thousand to renew for one day. Now you have a 60% discount, you can save 12000 yuan! "


    Looking at Lin Hao habitually said three truths, Canggou''s dog face is like a chrysanthemum blooming, unspeakable pride. He immediately took the dog''s paw and gave it to Lin Hao.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Hao was too lazy to speak again, and soon found the camouflage function he needed in the sub panel. But he didn''t order it directly this time. Instead, after seeing it, he ran to the direction of meteorite dragon city to find a disguised object.


    This camouflage object is not difficult to find. In a temporary camp of the blood demon mercenary regiment outside the meteorite Dragon City, Lin Hao locked himself in a martial arts target.


    Probably because of Jiaolong, the blood demon mercenary regiment seemed very relaxed. They were all drunk. Lin Hao, a temporary camp, rushed in without any effort.


    First, he blocked the whole body of the martial arts master so that he could no longer resist. Then Lin Hao picked up a glass of water from the table and woke up the drunk martial arts master.


    "What''s your name, what''s your status in the blood devil mercenary regiment, tell me honestly!"


    See each other wake up, Lin Hao close to him, smile Yingying asked.


    "Are you Lin Hao? Why are you still dead! "


    However, the man did not answer Lin Hao''s question. After looking at it for a few minutes, he asked back.


    "I''m Lin Hao. It''s naive that a blood demon mercenary group still wants to kill me. Don''t be so wordy, just answer my question


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Hao frowned, and then asked harshly.


    "Hum, answer your question, dream! You can survive under the commander, but that''s all. If you are smart, let me go now, and then let me tie your arms to the commander. At that time, I may be able to ask for a whole body for you in the commander''s office! "


    Maybe he was confused after drinking. After listening to Lin Hao''s questions, the martial arts master shook his head and said something to Lin Hao. He didn''t look at his current situation at all.


    Lin Hao, who listened to his words, did not get angry but laughed. After staring at him for a long time, he said leisurely:


    "OK! Sure enough, I''m a strong man. With people like you, I can''t get even with the blood demon mercenary regiment. But I always have to charge some interest. Well, I''ll take you to hide in the mountains and never come out in my life.


    When you are hungry, cut a piece of meat from you as bait to catch some monsters. When you are tired of eating, you go to hide from your little brother and hang some fish. You don''t know. That''s what the fish in the mountain like best. At that time, I will not fish with all my might. I want to chop a little bit. After one is almost chopped, I''ll give you some pills to grow out again - "


    after listening to the praise in the previous paragraph, the martial arts master is still very proud. But when Lin Hao''s vivid description of the back, his face suddenly turned white. After talking about fishing, he was so scared that he shivered all over, and the whole person couldn''t do it.


    "No, no, I said, I said everything!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "That''s a good way to do it. Come on! Remember to make it clear. If you can satisfy me, I''ll save your life then! "


    Looking at the martial arts master who was scared by himself, Lin Hao was very satisfied. He couldn''t help smiling and nodded to him.


    "Yes, villain. That''s to say. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. My name is Lin Ergou. I''m the leader of ten small teams outside the headquarters of the blood demon mercenary regiment. I''m ordered to stay here again. "


    See Lin Hao Xu he does not die, this is called Lin Er dog guy immediately relieved. However, he was also scared. Even if he was relieved, he didn''t dare to dally in front of Lin Hao and quickly told some of his experiences.


    "Lin Ergou, that''s a funny name. Your father and mother picked it up. If you are ready to do good things, you should tell me one by one! "


    In front of him, Lin Er Gou is the camouflage object Lin Hao chooses. When he talks, Lin Hao naturally pays great attention to listening.


    But listening to his name, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, there is nothing in his mouth at this time, otherwise he will definitely shoot this guy in the face.


    But looking back carefully, this guy named Lin Ergou has a long and thin face, which makes Lin Hao look familiar. Head a turn, Canggou that wretched two ha face involuntarily emerge.


    Thinking of Canggou''s exploiting class face, Lin Hao suddenly felt excited, and the look in his eyes at Lin Ergou also became resentful, which made Lin Ergou more and more flustered. He thought that what he said made Lin Hao dissatisfied, and he was ready to kill himself. Immediately, he wiped his nose and tears and yelled: "Lin Dy, you''ve wronged me, I look so beautiful Although not very, but a heart is red. Although I don''t do anything to help the old and love the young, I''ve never been involved in other people''s bullying. "


    Looking at this guy''s expression, Lin Hao didn''t think he was lying. However, he has never heard of the reputation of the blood demon mercenary regiment. If this guy is really a good man, he can''t get into it. So Lin Hao immediately made a look of anger, squinted and said:


    "what''s the matter, you are saying that you are innocent, I hurt you by mistake?"


    "No, no, I actually have a little problem, that is HS. But all men have this problem. You can understand it, can''t you? Moreover, my taste is quite unique. Since I was a child, I have been prone to the window to watch the old woman next door take a bath. I always like the kind of women with experience, and I don''t want to rob people''s women. "


    Listening to Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction in his tone, Lin Ergou immediately fell on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Then he hesitated and talked about his privacy.


    His face was filled with disgust. At first, I thought this guy was a blood devil mercenary regiment, but he was a pervert. At the thought of pretending to be him later, Lin Hao''s body became goose bumps.


    However, those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters. Although they feel uncomfortable, when they think about the dragon, Lin Hao can bear it. So he continued to ask:


    "what am I doing this time? You can guess, that is, to get back the dragon. I just heard you say that you are also a team leader. I want to know something. Just say it, and it''s almost over. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Jiaolong? Lin Dy, you are praising me. That thing is the heart of the commander. Few people can know it except his confidants. Although I''m also a team leader, I''m a stepmother in the blood demon mercenary regiment. There are many things to do in daily life, but it''s not my turn to do such a good thing.


    But if you want to know something, I have a way. There is a guy in our team. Although his strength is not very good, he is a relative of the deputy team leader. This guy''s name is Li Budan. He is greedy for money most of the time. As long as you give him money, you can shake out any news! "


    Facing Lin Hao''s last question, the two dogs raised their heads slightly and looked at Lin Hao''s eyes full of bitterness. A head of say on weekdays rare vent of make Sao, let Lin Hao more and more feel impatient.


    Lin Ergou was also a smart man. Seeing this, he quickly stopped himself and made another speech.


    "Oh, there''s another one? That''s OK, even if you pass. You''ll call him in and ask him clearly. I''ll hide in this house at that time. If you have any wrong idea, I''ll give you the result! "


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, and then stretched out again. He gave orders to Lin Er Gou. Then he found a closet to cover up and was ready to hide.


    "Don''t you, that guy never listens to me. Don''t say he can''t come in. Even if he doesn''t have money, he won''t reveal anything!"


    Looking at Lin Hao''s self-care is about to hide, the two dogs of Lin called out in a hurry and said it in one breath.


    When he finished, he looked at Lin Hao nervously. All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s face was tight, and his breath was cold.


    "Well, you''re kidding me, aren''t you. A subordinate who is inferior to you in strength and dare to disobey you can''t do it. I think it''s very kind of you just now. Let me loosen your muscles first and then ask you questions! Today, if I don''t beat you so much that I don''t even know your mother, you won''t know who your father is! "


    Step by step toward Lin Ergou, Lin Hao clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. Then, I''m going to give this guy a whole set according to the previously heard of furs, peppers and water tigers bench.


    "Don''t listen to me, listen to me! Although I said that Li did not talk about it, in fact, the regiment sent him to watch me. In addition, there was a relative of the deputy head of the regiment, who never paid attention to me on weekdays. I didn''t say anything about that. You must be aware of it


    Being intimidated by Lin Hao, the two dogs of Lin are all shaking, which is obviously not light. But sometimes people can show a little potential in a critical moment. This guy immediately gave a quick talk, which can be regarded as understanding the cause of this matter.


    "Surveillance? I thought your team leader was some kind of person. It turned out that he was such a cautious guy. It''s no shame that the mercenary regiment of only a few hundred people still learn to play the game of supervising the army!


    But you are also a real waste. A serious martial arts master was bullied by ordinary people. It''s a strange story of the past! "


    "Yes, you have a brilliant eye. You are a waste."


    Listen to Lin Hao tone in the forest cold kill meaning gradually subside, Lin two dog busy wipe his forehead cold sweat, and then lick face smile said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Yes, you have a brilliant eye. You are a waste."


    Listen to Lin Hao tone in the forest cold kill meaning gradually subside, Lin two dog busy wipe his forehead cold sweat, and then lick face smile said.


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then kicked out of the middle of his chest. It''s not strong, but it''s quick and hateful. Before the two dogs could react, they fainted.


    "ZTM looks irritating. Why did I find such a guy?"


    The first leader is carrying Lin Er Gou who has passed out. Lin Hao can''t help sighing and feels helpless to his eyes. Throw him into the closet where he was going to hide himself, and then close his hole. If there is no accident, this guy can''t wake up in half a month.


    According to the martial arts master''s constitution, although it will not be easy to be hungry for half a month, it is certain that he will not die. This is also the fulfillment of the promise that two dogs around Lin will not die.


    "Vampire, don''t you come to collect money yet!"


    After finishing all this, Lin Hao looked at his remaining Yuanshi, and then cried with some resentment.


    "Ben halai! I said, Lin Hao, benha has just given you a 60% discount. You don''t appreciate it. You still slander benha here. Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard the word "Qian", Canggou jumped out and put a poss on his head, holding a pair of dog''s paws and pulling the sparse dog hair on his head. It looked like a trick in a circus.


    If it were normal, Lin Hao estimated that he would be happy. But now, looking at his remaining 100000 yuan stone, he will lose 18 thousand yuan immediately. He is worried that he has time to watch him put up his poss,


    and the Canggou obviously finds this. He immediately puts down his body and lies on the ground, and then says to Lin Hao with heartache.


    But Lin Hao didn''t intend to believe a word of his words. In his opinion, the head of two ha where the reputation, said he was a vampire, that vampire would complain. You know, the huge fortune Lin Hao has earned over the years is all in his stomach. Sometimes Lin Hao felt that this guy who looked like a dog in front of him was just a disguise.


    Of course, no matter how depressed, what we should do is to do. So he put one hand on the camouflage button, and then with a bang, the 18000 yuan stone disappeared. Then he felt a twist all over his body. After a while, his clothes and hands changed.


    Looking at Lin Fu Yuanshi, the Canggou on one side is not in the posture. The dog''s face is suddenly bright. As soon as he pulls it, it condenses a pair of mirrors in the air, so that Lin Hao can have a comprehensive look at his changed appearance.


    "Look, benha, it''s excellent service. There''s no mistake at all. What''s the matter? Is the stone flower worth it


    Two dog claws holding the mirror, Canggou full is proud to say, a dog tail is happy to keep, a look to know is waiting for Lin Hao praise.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Hao was itching with hatred. When he was a big man, he didn''t want to say anything against his will for these trifles. He could only bite his teeth and snort. Then he nodded his head, which was regarded as a return to the money hungry erha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Ha ha, I know how conscientious benha is this time. Next time you talk about me as a vampire, I won''t spare you. Well, benha is finished. Goodbye


    Although Lin Hao just nodded his head awkwardly, the Canggou was very happy when he saw it. He held his head high with his chest, and was proud of me.


    "Get out of here, you!"


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Hao couldn''t help grinding his teeth and waving his hand to make a driving gesture. But now his face has changed into Lin Ergou''s thin face, which is similar to erha''s. It''s like the tortoise in the brothel is inviting guests. The big event makes him depressed.


    As for the Canggou on one side, he didn''t care about this, but maybe in his eyes, Lin Ergou''s face is more cordial than Lin Hao''s original face of Yushu Linfeng. After all, it looks like the same kind. Lin Hao woke him up unexpectedly this time.


    "I said, Lin Hao, you have to pay attention. Now you have 82000 yuan. You have to find the source of money quickly. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, Ben HA can''t help even if he wants to help! "


    As soon as he finished, he disappeared. Lin Hao listened to his last words, but he couldn''t help sighing helplessly.


    "Yuanshi, Yuanshi, I don''t want to be a master, but there''s no place! It seems that we have to get the Dragon back as soon as possible, or there will be no food left in the pot! "


    After that, Lin Hao became more and more anxious. His original plan to board for one day was changed temporarily. He immediately walked out of the temporary residence and was ready to ask Li Budan about Jiaolong.


    But after walking out of the door, Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling sour. Look around, there are drunk people lying everywhere, the posture is really ecstatic. If Jiaolong''s news didn''t matter, he didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    He caught a guy who was not so drunk. Lin Hao slapped him in the face, which made the drunk wake up.


    "Eh, Captain, here you are. Come on, drink!"


    But this guy probably burned his brain with alcohol, and his words couldn''t even form a whole sentence. Lin Hao see this, not from a headache, also don''t know this guy can reply. But the others were only more drunk and could only count on him, so they asked.


    "Do you know where Li Budan is?"


    Originally, Lin Hao didn''t hold too much hope, but he didn''t think that this guy really gave him a direction. Then he didn''t wait for Lin Hao to ask again, and fell asleep.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help it, so he had to walk along the direction. After a few steps, he saw four or five people surrounded. Two of them are fighting for wine, and the others are also full of wine.


    "I don''t want to talk about it, but I''m not drunk. You guys can''t do it. Admit to losing the bet!"


    Before Lin Hao came near, he heard that one of the two people who were fighting for wine fainted and fell down. Then another guy, Li butan, who was Lin Hao''s target, took two Yuan Stone bags on the table into his arms.


    But when Lin Hao sniffed, he found that Li didn''t have much taste of wine. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he must have cheated on the wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    He likes to play tricks on small things in such a life. It can be seen that this man is a complete villain. If on weekdays, Lin Hao is absolutely not willing to deal with such characters. But for the sake of Jiaolong''s news, Lin Hao can only temporarily press the emotion in his heart.


    Just at this time, Li Budan came out of the crowd. When Lin Hao saw him, he went up to him and asked: "Li Budan, I''d like to ask you something."


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Li Budan put away the two stone bags he had just got. Then he looked at Lin Hao with an oblique eye for half a sound. Then he pulled his mouth with a smile and said in a sharp voice:


    "Oh, this is a strange thing! Captain Er Gou, don''t you always have nothing to do with me? How come you''ve changed your mind today? But the realization said, I can''t break the rules here. Even if you are the team leader, you have to ask for information! "


    At the same time, the other side lit up a hand, five fingers to support the old open, in front of Lin Hao for a long time.


    "Five hundred? You have a big appetite! Forget it, as long as you have the information I want, I''ll give it to you! "


    Looking at the number of strokes, Lin Hao was slightly surprised. Five hundred yuan stone is not a big deal for Lin Hao, a man who works as a current for millions of people. But for ordinary martial arts teachers, it''s basically a year''s expense, not a small amount. As for ordinary people, they may not be able to see such a number in their lifetime.


    But Lin Hao is not an ordinary person. Although Yuan Shi is a little embarrassed, he can''t even take out 500. It''s also a matter of Jiaolong''s affairs. As soon as he turned his mind, he took out a bag of five hundred yuan stone and put it into Li Budan''s hand.


    "Well, here you are, but it depends on what you say next. What I want to ask is about the major events of the regiment. You should have some information about it


    Taking the stone bag handed by Lin Hao, Li''s eyes flashed, and his face quickly hung a sweet and greasy smile. Then he came to Lin Hao''s side, and the thief said:


    "what you want to ask is about the dragon blood monster. Hey, you''re asking the right person. But we can''t talk about it here. There are too many people and too many mouths. If I''m not careful, I''ll have to eat both. Let''s go and find a quiet place. I''ll talk to you slowly! "


    He skillfully stuffed the stone bag into his arms. Li Bu Tan grabbed Lin Hao''s hand, just like a thief pulling Lin Hao out of the temporary residence with his feet on the mat, and then stopped in a thick old forest.


    Lin Haocai didn''t care about it at first. He just thought it was because the other party was afraid that he would leak the secrets of the regiment and be found. But walking, I found something wrong with Li. When I got to the woods, I found that the uncomfortable smile on the other side''s face had gone, and then I hung up a cold expression.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Hao knew that something must be wrong. However, Lin Hao has always been a master of Arts and bold, not to mention a villain who did not even have the cultivation of a martial arts master. He even dared to break into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. I don''t want to ask the other party what he is going to do. I just wait patiently for him to attack.


    That Li does not talk, see Lin Hao Old God especially in of looking at oneself, suddenly feel some hang not live face. He immediately put on a threatening posture, then put one hand on Lin Hao''s chest and said in a fierce voice:


    "Lin Er Gou! How dare you to help people outside spy on the news of the regiment. It''s the sin of throwing the sky. If you let the commander know, it will make your life worse than death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    If the original Lin Er Gou was here, he would be scared by this threat. After all, the ferocious means of the head of the blood demon mercenary regiment is a child''s ability to stop tears in this meteoric dragon city.


    But now Lin Hao is wearing Lin er''s skin. Even if Qiu Xue, the leader of the blood devil, is in front of him, he won''t frown.


    Of course, Lin Hao, who should cooperate with the performance, still plays as he likes


    So he patted his chest with exaggerated movements, looking frightened. But he said in a sarcastic tone:


    "ouch, I''m so afraid. My heart is going to jump out. But how can you be so insincere and innocent? Did your eye see that I helped people outside the regiment to spy on secrets


    However, Lin Hao''s performance is to flatter the blind. Li Budan is also dazed by Yuan Shi. He is surprised to find that Lin Hao is ironic. Only Lin Hao was doing sophistry, and immediately said with pride:


    "hum! You want to play tricks in front of me! What can that eye see? If you don''t get five yuan with your own eyes, you can''t get five yuan with your own eyes. If it''s not for spying on other people''s secrets, where do you come from?


    But you''ve always been honest, and I''ve seen you. This time, you must be dazed by Yuan Shi. You can be excused. Well, you give me the remaining Yuanshi, and I''ll hide it from the commander. If not, I''ll tell the regiment leader that you linked up the secret of Lin Hao''s spy. I can''t bear to say what will happen at that time! "


    Listen to the other side so a say, Lin Hao just know his action has such a big mistake, can''t help self reflection for a while, is it really his shake exposed what horse feet?


    But listening to Li''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He always had to rob others, but this time Jiaolong fell on the blood demon mercenary regiment. Now a small minion dares to cheat himself with his own name. It''s really amazing.


    He didn''t say a word, just removed the disguise of Lin Er Gou and showed his true colors. He just looked at Li Bu tan with a smile.


    "Lin, Lin, Lin Hao! How could it be you


    This guy''s eyesight was not bad. Looking at Lin Hao''s true colors, he immediately fell on the ground, which was worse than Lin Ergou''s performance.


    "Why not me? What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly. Tell me again?"


    He kicked this guy to the ground with one foot. Lin Hao drew out the Dragon chanting sword and made a gesture on him. He asked.


    "I''ll die, I''ll die. I''ll tell you what you always want to ask, and I''ll tell you! "


    Looking at the blade of Longyin sword across the body, leaving a few deep scars, Li Budan''s body trembled more and more severely. However, his ability to steer by the wind is not small, and he can''t ask Lin Hao any more, so he shakes out what Lin Hao wants to know.


    "When I went to my brother-in-law''s house for a drink the day before yesterday, I heard that the commander wanted to bathe in dragon blood and break through to become a high-level martial arts master. However, the head of the regiment has no superior blood and has no power to bear the dragon''s blood. He must rely on the power of pills.


    Therefore, the team leader plans to hold an alchemy competition in meteorite dragon city. First, he will get the pills he needs. Second, he will take this opportunity to publicize the reputation of our blood demon mercenary regiment in dragon slaughtering www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "And then what? Why are you hesitating? "


    Originally, Lin Hao only intended to get the general information about Jiaolong in Li Budan''s mouth, but he didn''t expect to hear the next plan of the blood demon mercenary regiment. This was a surprise. He was very attentive to hear it.


    But just when he was happy to hear that, Li butan suddenly stammered, which made Lin Haoqi not fight one place, and directly kicked another foot.


    "Don''t fight," I said. The commander thinks that you may not be dead. When he hears the news, he will come to fish in troubled waters. He laid an ambush in the city, and then said, "I''ll catch you, so as to avenge the destruction of the base camp!"


    Being kicked down by Lin Hao, Li didn''t dare to speak any more and said it quickly. After that, he carefully climbed back a few steps, for fear that Lin Hao would give him another kick after hearing the news.


    However, he worked hard in vain. After hearing the news, Lin Hao didn''t care much. He just sneered and said to himself:


    "lay an ambush? I''d like to see what net he can lay. This time, I''m not only going to take back the dragon, but also stirring up his blood devil mercenary regiment! By the way, what else do you know? Let''s say it together


    After talking to himself, Lin Hao left Li alone and asked.


    "No, no, my brother-in-law just revealed after drinking, and didn''t say much about the rest. I swear to you that I know all of them! "


    When Lin Hao talks to himself, Li does not talk. When he is ready to compete with the blood demon mercenary regiment, there is a trace of cunning in his eyes. When Lin Hao asked with his head down, he put on a sincere appearance and thought he had cheated Lin Hao.


    But he didn''t know how keen his perception as a martial arts master was. His small moves had long been recognized by Lin Hao. Originally, Lin Hao intended to spare his life, but seeing this, he felt that he could not stay.


    "Since it''s gone, you''re going to die!"


    In his heart, Lin Hao''s long sword in his hand swiped across the other''s throat. After wiping the bloodstain, he took the sword back to the scabbard, and Shi ran walked out of the dense forest.


    "Er ha, are you there? I want to change my image to sneak into meteorite dragon city and give him a cover up. How do I charge? "


    After walking out of the dense forest, Lin Hao galloped all the way to the gate of meteorite dragon city. Looking at the man holding the gate, he inquired to Canggou.


    "Is there a charge for such a simple thing? You look down on Ben! As long as you renew the fee in time, you can become whatever you want to become. You can become a man or a woman, a man or a beast


    After listening to Lin Hao''s inquiry, Canggou jumped out, lifted his nostrils and said with great righteousness, and then introduced the function of camouflage with great pride.


    "Go, don''t make trouble. I''m a pure man. I''m a woman and a beast. I have nothing to do! But you have a great function, not bad! "


    After hearing Canggou''s introduction, Lin Hao immediately followed his guidance and changed into a slightly mature man. Then looked at a few eyes, satisfied with the nod.


    "That''s right. I''m a real dog. Everything I sell is worth every cent. But what you just said is very interesting! Return the beast! You are discrimination, naked discrimination! Benha protested seriously again. You must apologize! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    After hearing Lin Hao''s praise, Canggou''s chest was protruding. But in the twinkling of an eye, this guy has been holding the dog''s paw to protest, shouting.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care about any protest. After hearing that every cent is worth every cent, he immediately remembered that the follow-up fee for the seven day experience period was 10000 yuan a day. His heart was convulsed with pain, and he could take care of the little protest of Canggou. Straight to the gate.


    After passing the gate of the city, Lin Hao soon found that the number of people in the meteorite dragon city was much more than before. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that it must be because of the alchemy competition of the blood demon mercenary regiment. He could not help cursing a few words in his heart. After scolding, he found a hotel nearby to make a foothold. In the dead of night, he explored the blood demon mercenary regiment to see if he could steal the dragon. At that time, without Jiaolong, Lin Hao would like to see what Qiu Xue used to hold the alchemy competition!


    But after walking into the hotel, Lin Hao was silly. Compared with the hustle and bustle outside, it''s not so easy to find a place to stay in the hotel.


    Seeing that all the guest rooms were hung with red cards, Lin Hao immediately kneaded himself to the counter and yelled:


    "boss, order one for me!"


    "My Lord, there will be an alchemy competition in the city soon, and the rooms are full. You''re just here, and there''s only one left. But these days, the house price is more expensive than usual, do you think? "


    Lin Hao a shout, the boss immediately looked up to show a smiling face, and then said with a smile.


    "If it''s more expensive, it''s more expensive. If you count it, it won''t cost you the room money!"


    Looking at the crowd behind him, Lin Hao didn''t care much about the change of house prices, leaving only a little bit of happiness. After all, it''s better to spend more money than to sleep on the street, so I paid Yuanshi according to the rising house price.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! None of them have eyes! Mr. Chen is a noble alchemist of Samsung. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Just after Lin Hao paid Yuan Shi and took the house card, he suddenly heard the shouts behind him. A few guys with expensive clothes have not turned into a luxury hotel yet.


    Those who can enter meteorite dragon city at this time are basically good hands. In this small hotel, there are four or five martial arts masters. At first, seeing these guys arrogant, several people were ready to teach a lesson. However, after listening to the name of Samsung alchemist, they all shrunk their heads.


    Lin Hao didn''t care about Lao Shizi''s identity as a three-star alchemist, but he was afraid that he was coming to the city for the sake of Jiaolong, so he didn''t want to participate. He was going to take a rest in his room first.


    But Lin Hao didn''t want to find something, but he was found by it. The alchemist swaggered to the hotel for accommodation, but the last room was in Lin Hao''s hands, and the house he brought from the display cabinet was for him.


    One of the minions was sharp eyed. He caught a glimpse of the house card that Lin Hao had confiscated. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he came over and said:


    "who are you from? Why are you so unruly! See Chen Dan teacher to come, still not quick to give his room! Do you know what Alchemist is? Mortals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Hum!"


    After listening to these minions, Lin Hao didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He ignored his words and turned around to leave.


    "NTM is deaf or brain broken, didn''t you hear me? Forget it, I don''t want to worry about it with you. Take it


    Seeing Lin Hao like this, the minion thought that Lin Hao was frightened by the name of the alchemist, and immediately became more and more arrogant. It was an angry scold, and then reached out to Lin Hao''s arms.


    This kind of action really made Lin Hao unbearable. On one side of his body, his left hand stretched out two fingers to hold the hand of the minion. He could not shake Lin Hao even though he struggled.


    "My head is broken. I think you are! It''s just a non-standard product. You can easily press it here. I don''t know how many you have. Today, I''ll teach you to be a good boy, so that you can understand that not everyone can bark when a dog is around! "


    After struggling for several times, Lin Hao finally got a little scared. He raised his right hand and was ready to slap it. But not self-defense came a few feigned cough, without looking back, Lin Hao knew it was the so-called Chen Danshi.


    Originally, Lin Hao did not intend to listen to him, but the shop owner in front of him kept winking at himself. It''s not easy for him to open a shop, so I can''t help thinking about it.


    Lin Hao immediately put a smile on his face and looked at the Chen Dan master to hear what he was going to say. But birds of a feather flock together. As soon as master Chen Dan opened his mouth, Lin Hao knew that this guy and his minions were the same thing.


    "Well, well, don''t make trouble with idle people here. I''ve lost points in vain. I''ll pay him for the house as soon as possible. Don''t talk about it! "


    Chen Dan said hello to the minion, and then he left regardless of whether Lin Hao should or not. After listening to the words, the minion who was let go of by Lin Hao glared at Lin Hao with hatred. Then he looked at the high price list in the shop and took out Yuan Shi from the Yuan Shi bag.


    However, this guy also refused to settle down. When he handed Lin Hao Yuanshi, he deliberately loosened his hand, and then each Yuanshi rolled down, spilling all over the floor.


    "Pick it up. If you don''t, I''ll blow you in the head with one blow."


    Seeing this, Lin Hao didn''t want to see the minions. He grabbed Chen Dan, who left from the side, and said with a smile:


    "you don''t know that today''s house price has gone up, but the money you gave is the original price. It''s not enough!"


    "Presumptuous! You are anything, but also dare to bargain with me! If you''re smart, you''ll take the money and leave. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t know your interest, you can''t even get the money you have now! "


    This Chen Dan division is pulled by Lin Hao, first is Leng for a while, as if did not expect Lin Hao will pull him. Then in a twinkling of an eye, he flew into a rage and shook off Lin Hao''s hand with his sleeve robe. His tone was full of Senran.


    "You''re right. I know astronomy and geography as well as the rich and the poor, but I don''t know this interesting word. I think you''d better put Yuanshi away by yourself. I won''t let you have this house! If you go out now, you may be able to find a place to live. It''s not bad to squat in a doghouse on the street for a day. After all, you can still make out with your brother, can''t you? "


    Seeing him like this, Lin Hao was more and more happy with his smile. He put the house card in his arms, and then swaggered to get ready to live in the guest room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Chen Dan, on the other side, didn''t react. He just looked at Lin Hao and seemed to doubt whether he had heard the wrong thing. However, the minions on one side came up and said angrily:


    "my Lord, he called us dogs!"


    A burst of shame, Luo Dan''s face suddenly red, don''t want to know this is also a red. But looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, it was slowly killing.


    Seeing this, the minions on the other side consciously made contributions. They could not help getting closer to master Chen Dan. They opened their mouths and were ready to say something. But he didn''t want to. Chen Dan slapped him in the face and roared out from his throat:


    "do you want to tell me that! Now you don''t hurry to hold this thing that I don''t know how powerful it is, and let me cook it well! "


    After such a beating, the minion felt aggrieved even though he didn''t get hurt. However, the dog has always been afraid to call their owners, can only transfer this stomach resentment to Lin Hao.


    I saw him with one stroke, and the other three minions went up with him, forming a formation, which was a bit of a taste.


    "It seems that this is the formation of the guards in the king''s city. It''s not known to the outside world. Even those city masters may not be able to get it. The Alchemist is really noble. I see that lengtouqing is going to suffer! "


    "It''s true. I''ve been to the king''s city, and I''ve seen a high-level martial arts master rely on his own ability. As a result, he was captured by the guards, and finally he broke his hands and tied them to the gate of the king''s city. Tut Tut, I still remember it


    There is no shortage of people who are good at teaching and learning in the tavern. These four minions have just been put in a position, and they were brought out by humanity. When they listen to other people''s gossip, it''s like a peacock hearing praise. They can''t help but show off.


    "Boy, you''re lucky that we don''t have one or two martial arts masters. Even the middle level martial arts masters can draw. Originally, you can''t be as serious as us. But who told you that you didn''t have eyes? You offended master Chen Dan. Now you have to taste the real taste! "


    After listening to them, Lin Hao could not help but sun out. He didn''t believe what they said about equating the middle class martial arts teachers. At most, it''s just that the other party has something to ask for this Chen Dan master and deliberately let him. As for the low-level martial arts teachers who were defeated by them, they are not in the class.


    So he immediately burst out laughing and stepped forward. He didn''t even plan to use the Dragon chanting sword, but a burst of green smoke started at his feet and Qingyun naturally used it. Before these people could react, he kicked them at the waist.


    After Lin Hao started to dance in Qingyun, even the middle level top martial arts masters like Qiu Xue could only stare at him. Naturally, others were helpless. He only heard four clicks, and then saw Lin Hao return to his original place, looking at the crowd with a smile.


    The four minions who were kicked by Lin Hao were directly paralyzed. After all, even if these guys are not able to bear the strength of Wulin Hao.


    "You, you dare to do it! You wait. I''ll send someone right away. I''ll make you feel worse for the rest of your life! "


    Seeing that his subordinates were so unimportant, Chen Dan''s hands were shaking and he was about to leave. But this guy is not easy to leave, he is still shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Let me live like death, or you eat shit!"


    Originally, Lin Hao was not happy with the so-called Chen Dan master who looked at people with slanting eyes. This guy didn''t know what he was interested in. He even made such a move before he left. Of course, Lin Hao refused to let him go. Immediately, the "noble" alchemist flew out of the hotel with a dog biting the mud.


    "Is that the alchemist''s posture of eating shit like that? It''s nothing strange. But how can I look at it? It''s so cool in my heart. Ha ha ha


    Seeing that the previous arrogant alchemist was kicked away in such an awkward manner, the hotel was quiet at first, and then suddenly remembered the size of bursts. One of the martial arts teachers was more presumptuous, walked out, patted his stomach and said.


    "You, you wait! When we adults bring people back, we''ll let one of them go! "


    But in this burst of laughter, there is a little discord. Looking back, it was the four minions who were rewarded by Lin Hao. They stood up and went out, shouting. This is the same virtue as their master.


    "Oh, who kicked me! Oh, stop fighting. Stop fighting now! "


    But now even the Chen Dan master has been kicked away by Lin Hao, and other people''s fear of the Alchemist is less. Before those minions finish their cruel words, a dark foot in the crowd kicks the minion down. This kick was like a cup smash in the Hongmen banquet. The whole hotel was in a row. You and I kicked these minions into pigs'' heads.


    "Damn you, I''ve been bothered by those alchemists with their eyes on the top of their heads these days. Today, I''m finally out of this bad breath! Boss, I''ve paid for the room and dinner of this brother. It''s a thank you gift! "


    When these minions got more air in and less air out, a group of people in the hotel finally stopped. The man who just laughed at the alchemist''s posture came out of the crowd and gave Lin Hao a thumbs up. He said with a smile.


    After listening to this man''s words, Lin Hao didn''t refuse and accepted with a smile. However, the owner of the hotel sighed repeatedly, dispersing the crowd and then came to Lin Hao and said:


    "my ancestors, you are in great trouble this time. If you stay here, I''ll give you the money if you don''t leave Longcheng! "


    After listening to the boss''s words, most of the other people''s faces became tight, and soon the bustling Hotel became empty. That is, the big man still stayed here, and then the boss advised Lin Hao: "brother, if you leave a name, you will know each other. Listen to the boss. If you don''t want to go out of the city, go to my house and hide. After a few days, you''ll be fine. "


    Lin Hao understood their kindness. But how could he care about an alchemist? He immediately refused the room money sent by the boss, and then said easily:


    "don''t worry about me. If the alchemist wants to get it back, I will follow. I''d like to see what ghosts and ghosts he can attract. I''ll fight them together and get rid of them! "


    The two of them saw that Lin Hao''s mind had been settled, and after two words, they sighed and sighed. And Lin Hao is self-care into the guest room, and then conserve their energy, waiting for the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The next morning, Lin Hao got up early and walked around the city for a few times. But found along the street more than a number of vendors to buy Herbs, but also walk a few steps to see a group of bodyguards holding a alchemist.


    After a few random counts, I met about ten alchemists. A little estimate shows that there are at least forty or fifty alchemists in this city, which is more than the total number of alchemists Lin Hao has seen in the past.


    After all, when the news about dragon blood is released, the alchemists are naturally flocking to it, and the value of dragon blood can be seen.


    Such a large number of alchemists gathered together can be regarded as a spectacle. If the alchemy competition starts, it is estimated that there will be more. At that time, the name of the blood demon mercenary regiment was really going to be famous all over the world.


    "Hey, I know dragon blood is precious, but I didn''t think it could cause such a big stir. This time, the blood demon mercenary regiment got a big advantage on me. No, this time I must break his plan. I must make a big trouble for him. Let him not become famous, but be infamous, and never turn over! "


    The more he understood the value of dragon''s blood, the more he hated the blood demon mercenary regiment, and he kept thinking about how to damage each other''s affairs. But there was no clue at half a ring, so I was ready to go to the other party''s station to explore the way, so as to make the next step. If there''s a chance, go straight to the dragon and take revenge.


    But came to the blood demon mercenary regiment in the meteorite Dragon City, Lin Hao found that the other side of the guard is really tight. In less than an hour, there were two groups of people passing by, and they were all led by their deputy commander.


    Although the strength of these Deputy commanders is a little weaker than Lin Hao, it is no problem to entangle Lin Hao for a period of time. If you rush in, you will die.


    However, Lin Hao ponders that there will still be omissions in the tight patrol. Coupled with the camouflage ability provided by erha, he may not have no chance to sneak in. So he sat on a tea stand near the camp, exploring the details of the blood demon mercenary regiment, waiting for the cover of night to touch it at night.


    But I didn''t expect that before Lin Hao''s PG was hot, I found that two guys in the clothes of the blood demon mercenary regiment came to the tea stand, and then began to talk about things on their own.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao immediately pricked up his ears to see if he could hear some good news in their mouths.


    But as soon as these two people opened their mouths, they made Lin Hao feel sulky.


    "Ah, I said, brother, these days and nights are also patrolling. When is it! It doesn''t mean that the regiment commander has made arrangements on the dragon blood monster! "


    "You don''t know. What we are looking at is a treasure, the flesh of the commander. Now I''m a little bit tired and afraid of something. If someone really rushes in, the commander''s arrangement will destroy the dragon blood monster. At that time, how many heads did you have to chop off? "


    According to the words of these two guys, Qiu Xue was a cruel man. He directly set up a mechanism on the dragon blood monster, which would be destroyed if touched. Now Lin Hao can only turn around and go. After all, for him, getting the dragon blood monster is the most important thing. As for revenge on the blood demon mercenary group, it''s not in a hurry. After all, only after getting the dragon blood monster to improve his strength, can he have a chance to take revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    He plans to catch Qiu Xue, the head of the blood demon mercenary regiment, in the future, but now Lin Hao can only leave temporarily. After leaving the camp of the blood demon mercenary regiment, Lin Hao made two rounds in the city. Looking at the busy crowd, he was more and more depressed, so he simply went to the direction of the hotel.


    But when he got to the front of the hotel, Lin Hao saw a group of people around the door of the hotel. From time to time, there was a cry of pain.


    Lin Hao was a little familiar with the painful voice. He thought carefully that it was the boss who seemed to be a good man. In a hurry, he pushed away the crowd and was ready to enter.


    "You old man, you didn''t dare to give me a house yesterday, and you just watched that dog do evil. Hit, hit me hard! "


    When Lin Hao pushed away the crowd, he saw a scene that made his blood flow up. I saw that the boss is now yesterday''s Chen Dan division and his men hit black and blue, limbs show strange angle, even have no strength to speak, can only feebly fell on the ground to make a few grunts.


    But even so, the Chen Dan master still refused to let him go. On the one hand, he called for people to continue to fight, on the other hand, he instructed the rest of the people to smash the goods in the shop. When Lin Hao came in, there was no intact object in the hotel. It is estimated that in a while, they will tear down the hotel.


    "Stop it, you son of a bitch surnamed Chen. I beat you yesterday, and I humiliated you. What do you want from this irrelevant old man? Is the dog blind?"


    Looking at the tragic situation of the shop owner, Lin Hao immediately grabbed it and kicked the two minions who were still beating him. Then he stood up and looked at the Chen Dan master, shouting angrily.


    "Oh, I thought you HD had been scared out of your life. I didn''t expect you to be a brainless one. Well, I''ll take revenge today. When I left you, you can still remember that I was going to cash it for you today


    Seeing that Lin Hao suddenly darts in and kicks his men, Chen Dan''s master is scared at first. When he sees clearly that Lin Hao is coming, he suddenly shows a look of ecstasy. Swaggered forward to take two steps, head up to make a pair of arrogant potential, said triumphantly.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold. "I still remember what you said. But I''m afraid you forgot your experience yesterday. Yesterday, I had a rare kindness to save you a dog''s life, but I didn''t think you were so crazy. I won''t make such a mistake today. I want you to understand why the flowers are so red that you can''t even see the sun tomorrow! "


    Seeing each other''s appearance and looking at the shop owner lying on the ground, Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling a sense of killing. I''ve made up my mind that I''m going to kill the dog here today.


    "It''s up to you to kill me! Dare you! I''m a three-star alchemist. I''m the Lord of meteor dragon city. I''ll be polite when I see you. What are you? You''re here to talk! You just said that the sun can''t see tomorrow, I''ll give it back to you intact, but if you kowtow to me now, I can give you a happy way to die. Otherwise, I''ll train you to survive. Even high-level martial arts masters can''t bear the pain! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Listen to Lin Hao''s threat, Chen Dan doesn''t care at all. Instead, he taunts Lin Hao and threatens him in turn.


    After hearing this, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to fight with him any more. Instead, he starts to dance with Qingyun and is ready to kill this guy.


    "Back off!"


    But he did not expect that his hand was stopped on the way. This makes Lin Hao feel quite strange, you know, although he didn''t use all his strength to cover up his identity, he was definitely not able to be stopped by any cat and dog.


    A little step back, Lin Hao looked at the man, but he was a thin man with a knife. From the contact, he should be a second-class martial arts teacher. However, this guy is full of evil spirit. His eyes look at people like beasts who choose people to eat. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good character.


    "Lao Chen, this is the guy who beat the shit out of some of your subordinates. It''s nothing serious. It''s just that light body Kung Fu is a bit of a beauty. But the opponent is weak. You can''t shrink the elixir you promised! "


    The thin man with a knife saw that after he forced back Lin Hao, he didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue him. Instead, he folded up and turned around to bargain with Chen Dan.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know my reputation. I cheated you that time! But you have to be careful, this HD has some ability, don''t capsize in the ditch! "


    For the man with a knife''s inquiry, Chen Dan immediately patted his chest back. Then he frowned and urged him. It was estimated that Lin Hao''s impression on him yesterday was too deep.


    But for Chen Dan''s urging, the man with the knife didn''t care at all. He just laughed and said:


    "old Chen, the more alive you are, the less daring you are. At the beginning, you didn''t even dare to give face to a middle-level martial arts teacher. I didn''t expect that you were scared by a little first-class martial arts teacher now. If you let your old friends hear this, you can''t help laughing


    After laughing, the swordsman turned around and looked at Lin Hao again. His eyes were just like a snake secretly looking at the prey.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t even have a scar on my body. I''m still young. It''s bad luck for you to meet me, but you offended a Samsung alchemist. Nowadays, it''s almost nothing to come out and mix up the skills in hand, but it''s a big problem to have no eyesight and no brain!


    However, thanks to you, who have no vision and no brain, otherwise, Dy, I haven''t had the chance to take such an easy task. Well, let''s go for this, and let you die a little later. Boy, thank you in your heart! "


    In the face of each other''s visit, Lin Hao didn''t move much. On the contrary, he looked at the two clowns talking to themselves and felt very happy. In their eyes, the disguised Lin Hao is a first-class martial arts master who is willing to be slaughtered. No matter what they think, they will not think that under this heavy camouflage, there is a three-level martial arts master in white, the famous Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao''s reaction fell into the eyes of the man with the knife, but he thought that the other party was frightened by his own killing intention, and immediately burst into a burst of proud laughter, and then slowly pulled out the long knife from his waist. He also deliberately let the sword and scabbard linger and make a penetrating sound, probably to scare Lin Hao again.


    "Oh, my head is there. How can I feel dizzy? I can''t do it!"


    However, the man with the knife was not just a bluff. When the sound of the knife and the scabbard spread, many people outside felt uncomfortable. Among them, the weaker one fainted directly on the ground. After a while, it was all upside down. It looked funny.


    "It''s a strange Sabre technique. It''s a secret technique that directly points to the spirit. It''s always collected by those big people. It seems that this second level martial arts master is not a mortal. That young man is going to have bad luck! "


    Spiritual soul has always been a mysterious thing, involving this aspect of the secret, has always been known as profound and powerful. Originally, a second-class martial arts master was nothing in today''s meteorite Dragon City, but this man with a knife suddenly used such secret skills, which immediately surprised everyone.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not included in these shocked people. You should know that he has the highest blood of wind and thunder, and the mental strength strengthened many times is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, he saw the phantom of the green dragon not long ago, which is the supreme existence in this world. Even the phantom has the power to crush the vulgarity. Comparatively speaking, the spiritual secret of the man with a knife is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s really loud. If you want to fight, you can fight directly. What are you doing with these gadgets? Do you want to make me laugh so that I can take the opportunity to attack?"


    Looking at the man with the sword who is still fighting with his scabbard, Lin Hao can''t help but hold up his fists and says sarcastically.


    As soon as he said that, the man with the knife immediately tightened his face and became more fierce. After staring at Lin Hao with hatred, he no longer played those tricks. A flash of white light flashed by, and he saw a long knife in his chest.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you have some abilities. Originally, I wanted to let this enchantment sound to make you live and die, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t have this blessing. Well, let me send you to the West with my own hands! "Obliterating the fact that his secret skill was not successful, the man with the knife deliberately made a compassionate look. Looking at Lin Hao''s posture, it was a bit like that.


    However, Chen Dan, a teacher on one side, felt that this kind of dawdling really had a long dream. Regardless of the performance of the man with the knife, he repeatedly said:


    "hurry up, hurry up, dawdle what!"


    Chen Dan said that the man with the knife looked at him discontentedly. But scruples own Dan medicine, also stuffy voice next gas, looking at Lin Hao to wave long knife to rush to come over.


    "That''s right. To be a dog is to have the consciousness of being a dog. The so-called biting dog does not bark, but now it has a certain posture! "


    Looking at the attack from the other side, the posture is like a fierce dog pouncing on the food. It''s enough to frighten ordinary people. But in Lin Hao''s opinion, he has fallen into the inferior position. He has no back moves at all. He can play with anything.


    So he gently turned around and made a mistake, so he dodged the other side''s knife by the slightest margin, and then at the other side''s ankle a little bit, let him fall to the ground in embarrassment, and made a gesture with Chen Dan, who was a dog yesterday.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a family. I can''t change my habit of eating excrement! But as a dog, you will eat shit. After all, it''s nature. No one can stop it, but you have to run to me. What''s the matter with disgusting people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Looking at the fallen man with a knife, Lin Hao could not help but put his hand behind him. Looking at the frightened Chen Dan master and their group of minions, he sighed and asked.


    "What''s the skill of hand in the dark? Watch me chop the mountain!"


    Just as Lin Hao was shaking his head and saying this, he kicked him in the belt. Suddenly, the man jumped and scolded Lin Hao for secretly attacking him, but he was doing something behind his back. All of a sudden, he caused a burst of "hush" from the onlookers.


    "Bah, what is this?"


    "Ah, the world is changing with each passing day. The young man easily defeated the second-class elite with his first-class martial arts master, but he fell under such dirty means. What a pity!"


    In other people''s eyes, as a second level martial arts master, Lin Hao can''t avoid sneaking attack behind his back. He can only die.


    But they knew that Lin Hao had been through a lot of battles. How could he leave an enemy alone. Although he is back to the man with the knife, but has been a little mental attention to each other. After perceiving the attack, he leaned back and made a posture of leaning close to the mountain. He directly bumped into the arms of the man with a knife, leaving him with nowhere to use his long knife.


    Then is the side body turns the hand round palm, a slap mercilessly pats on the other party''s face. The man with the knife spits out a mouthful of blood, and the blood is still full of white pieces, which are all the teeth knocked out by Lin Hao.


    "Well, well, WC people have no teeth, which is worthy of the name!"


    After carefully avoiding the other side''s blood, Lin Hao turned and looked at the ground, patted his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu"


    looking at Lin Hao''s posture, the man with the knife immediately opened his mouth and began to speak. But now his mouth is crooked, and his words are full of air leakage. He can''t hear what he''s saying. But look at his venomous eyes, I don''t think there''s anything good to say.


    But Lin Hao didn''t want to talk to him. He turned around and walked to Chen Dan. He looked at his legs and trembled. He despised this cowardly thing more and more in his heart.


    "Speaking of WC people, who is more WC than you? In order to make you worthy of the name, let me help you!"


    He strangled Chen Dan''s neck. Lin Hao''s face was smiling, but his tone was fierce. It''s a capital crime for this guy to trouble himself again and again. If he didn''t worry about Jiaolong, Lin Hao would have killed him.


    Lin Hao''s atmosphere is even more vicious. These things made Lin Hao feel very guilty, because if it wasn''t for him, the shop owner, who is good at everything, would not be in such a big trouble. With this alone, Lin Hao can never get around this guy.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lin Hao could no longer resist. He wanted to raise his hand and slap Chen Dan, just like the man with the knife. However, this Chen Dan master is not as tough as a martial arts master. He will be three points more miserable than the man with a knife.


    "Stop, Wu, this Chen Dan master is a distinguished guest of the little city master. If you hurt him, you will run to the ends of the earth and lose your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "The ends of the earth are bound to die? Joke! Although there are few alchemists in Sanxing, they are not just this guy in front of us. Which little city master would waste his energy to meddle in such affairs! "


    When Lin Hao looked back, he found that it was the martial arts master with a knife who happened to have a broken bone on his face and spoke to himself in a vague tone.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care about what he said. Although a little city leader has some energy, he may not be able to surpass the blood demon mercenary regiment. He won''t believe what he said.


    Besides, even if what the other party said was true, Lin Hao would not care. He has always been a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Now he can''t understand himself without repairing this alchemist. So even if the young city master was in front of him, Lin Hao was still able to fight.


    So he slapped Chen Dan''s face in a series of neat ways, and then the naked eye showed that Chen Dan''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and he was still an ugly pig. Because the bone on his face has been beaten to pieces by Lin Hao, even if it is detumescence in the future, it will become ugly!


    "You, you don''t even pay attention to the young city master. Do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing that he moved out of the name of the young city master, Lin Hao didn''t care at all. The man with the knife was shocked and angry. He pointed to Lin Hao and trembled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or scared.


    "Young city master, this young man is very annoying. Although the young city master didn''t come out very much in the past two years, he was a famous genius at the beginning. He fought all over the young generation with the cultivation of middle-level martial arts masters. "


    "I remember the master of shaodan said that he didn''t meet the master of shaodan. If it''s true, it''s going to make a big mess. Let''s hurry and don''t cause any trouble. "


    As soon as the name of the young city leader came out, Norda was in trouble. A group of people worried that Lin Hao''s reckless move annoyed the little city master, and soon scattered clean. Several of Chen Dan''s minions took this opportunity to join the crowd. They were supposed to call the young city master.


    "Hey, hey, you slapped me twice. When the young city master comes, he will tell you to return them one by one. At that time, I''ll take you and be a man of Dan. I''ll make you live and die day by day with Dan fire


    Seeing that his minions have been informed, the Chen Dan master immediately has the confidence and looks at Lin Hao with resentment. Also thanks to his perseverance, he just gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and finished his words clearly, which made Lin Hao a little surprised.


    But surprise to surprise, Lin Hao is not used to him, and when he finished, he gave him two slaps again.


    "It''s none of your business whether the young city master comes or not. You are in my hands now. Be good!"


    "It''s strange to hear that some people don''t pay attention to me. It seems that other people look down on me for not doing anything in the past two years. I''m surprised. You don''t seem to have the courage to do such a thing! "


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Lin Hao''s voice is over, we can see that the minions who just ran out are leading the way in front of us. Then two martial arts masters in the back, one on the left and the other on the right, guard a young man in silver crown and green clothes.


    Seeing that the little city master came, Lin Hao looked at him for a few times, and then he felt uncomfortable, because he was really good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Grandma''s bear, this guy looks like a little white face with kidney deficiency. He must be a romantic and happy man on weekdays!"


    After a curse in his heart, Lin Hao bowed his hand seriously, which was a salute. Then he took advantage of the situation and swept it with the eyes of Wanzhi. But he didn''t expect that this seemingly weak guy actually had the cultivation of a level five martial arts master, which was one level lower than Lin Hao''s current nemesis Qiu Xue.


    However, behind his name, there was a column of gray remarks, which said that Yin Qi was flourishing and meridians were shrinking. When Lin Hao saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this guy was not good at it. He was hurt.


    "Young city master, you have to decide for me. This madman not only hit me, but also didn''t see you in the eye. We must teach him a lesson so that others can have a memory! "


    Looking at the young city master coming, Chen Dan seemed to see the Savior. He immediately came to the young city master''s side, grabbed the foot of the young city master, and said in tears.


    "All right, let''s get up and tidy up first. What''s it like?"


    Looking at Chen Dan''s swollen face and pig''s head, the master of Shaocheng could not help but flash a trace of helplessness. He took a step back and said with a frown.


    Chen Dan''s master stood up and looked at the little city master, but he didn''t mean to do anything. He also looked at Lin Hao with great interest.


    if you don''t have a problem in mind, I will give it to the Lord of the city in the future


    When he heard the word "Tongmai Dan", Lin Hao paid attention to it, and then looked through the information about Tongmai Dan that the system passed to his three-star alchemist.


    This Tongmai pill is the top grade pill of xuanjie. It''s two grades higher than the ups and downs of life and death that Lin Hao exchanged before. Even if it''s the leader of a city, it''s hard to find. Its effect is also his name of Dan. It has the ability to dredge channels and is the most precious medicine for cultivation.


    "Good, good. Master Chen is really a loyal man. Thank you very much. As for you arrogant boy, it''s unforgivable that you should be presumptuous in my meteorite dragon city


    Taking the pills from Chen Dan''s hand, the young city leader is very excited. As a level five martial arts master, he is still shaking with a light Dan box, which shows his inner excitement.


    For the sake of this elixir, he owes the alchemist a great favor, and now he finally has it.


    After receiving the pills, the young city master immediately turned to look at Lin Hao. His momentum was completely relaxed, which made Lin Hao feel suffocated and shocked.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that the little city master was going to fight for the Tongmai pill. With Lin Hao''s strength, even if he tries his best, he can''t resist the young city master. And for the sake of the next Jiaolong, Lin Hao can''t do his best, so he turns his head, hoping to find a way out.


    After a while, he thought of the gray words behind the name of the little city Lord that he had just seen with the eye of universal knowledge, as well as the introduction of Tongmai pill in the knowledge of Sanxing alchemist. Immediately in the heart had a plan, secretly put away the action of hand, to little city Lord opened a sentence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Seeing that the momentum of the young city leader is more and more pressing, Lin Hao says this sentence leisurely, which makes everyone feel strange. In particular, the little city master showed a little interest.


    When Chen Dan saw him, he immediately yelled:


    "young city master, this guy is extremely cunning. He must have hidden bad water in his stomach. Don''t be fooled!"


    After listening to master Chen Dan''s words, the young city master looked uneasy, glanced at him and said faintly:


    "what are you afraid of? If he has any bad ideas, he can cheat me. You just said it''s a pity. What''s the pity


    So the little city master asked Lin Hao, but his momentum didn''t dissipate. As long as Lin Hao said not his intention, the next is the thunder means.


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome young city master took pills by mistake. I''m afraid he can only see his peers surpass him one by one. It''s a pity that Tianjiao falls. "


    Listening to the young city master''s question, Lin Hao knew that the other party had taken the bait. He immediately looked at the young city master and showed a trace of pity. He still sighed and acted like a decent man.


    "You know what pills! The little city Lord can''t make progress because he is blocked by secret injuries. He must use this Tongmai pill to get through the meridians. What''s wrong, you say


    Listening to Lin Hao''s saying that he took pills wrongly, Chen Dan was like a cat who had been trampled on the tail. All of a sudden, the whole person jumped up, pointed to Lin Hao''s nose and yelled at him. He looked very funny.


    Even the young city leader on one side didn''t say no to Lin Hao''s words. After all, Chen Dan master is a serious alchemist, and Lin Hao is just a martial arts master with some abilities in his eyes. Naturally, he trusts Chen Dan master more.


    "I thought you could say something interesting. It turned out that you were pretending to be amazing. Forget it, I''d better send you to death first!"


    Looking at Lin Hao standing in the same place with a smile, the little city master only thinks that Lin Hao is strong enough to do superficial Kung Fu, and he will do it immediately.


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry. He just looked at the young city master, and the old God said: "wait a minute, why should the young city master be so worried? I didn''t mean to escape anyway. I''m here. Since this illiterate Chen Dan master is so confident in his own judgment, we might as well make a bet. Young city master, if you take the pills here, the result will be clear. When the time comes, it will be clear at a glance who is rude to whom


    Looking at Lin Hao''s self-confident appearance, the little city master couldn''t help but doubt. Since he was a child, he had met all kinds of people with his father, the Lord of dragon city. He had some skills in knowing people, and felt that Lin Hao didn''t seem to be lying.


    Looking back at master Chen Dan, he was also calm, but he was a little suspicious. After all, it''s about his cultivation and his life. He can''t tolerate his carelessness.


    When Lin Hao saw this, he immediately realized that the other party had an idea. He immediately struck while the iron was hot, and then said:


    "the so-called" we don''t look at the advertisement to see the curative effect. No matter how extravagant the pill is, we still have to eat it in our stomach before we can know. Young city master, it''s only a little bit of Kung Fu. What are you hesitating about? "


    When Lin Hao said this, the young city leader immediately made up his mind to take out the Tongmai pill from the pill box. After giving a command to the two martial arts masters on his side, he swallowed the pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    As the elixir enters the abdomen, the power of the elixir begins to take effect. The little city master suddenly feels bursts of breath, and his years of immovable cultivation is slowly improving. It seems that he will break through in the next second. He sat on the ground with folded knees, slowly adjusted his breath, and was ready to break through to level 6.


    When Chen Dan saw the scene, he immediately laughed, rolled up his sleeves and said to Lin Hao: "you HD, you dare to talk about pills in front of my famous three-star alchemist. You don''t know the heaven and the earth! You see, is this the symptom of taking pills by mistake! When the young city master breaks through, he will take you down. I will fight back the ones you just hit me one by one with my own hands! "


    Looking at this master Chen Dan''s big talk here, like rabies barking at the sun, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Looking at this master Chen Dan, he said with disdain:


    "I don''t know that there is such a fool in the world when I''m dying. It''s really an eye opener!"


    For Lin Hao''s words, other people only regard it as a lie before death. After all, it depends on who is right and who is wrong.


    But Lin Hao, who has the eye of all knowledge, can see clearly that the so-called breath of the little city leader is just the last gorgeous before dusk.


    His own injury was Yin cold, which led to the atrophy of the meridians. However, he was identified by Chen Dan master as suffering from dark injury, and the meridians were blocked, so he used Tongmai pill.


    It''s like inflating in a balloon with scars. Although it seems that the balloon is bulging well now, the slight scars on the balloon continue to expand. As long as it comes a little later, the balloon will not hold up any longer and will burst.


    Sure enough, after the breath of the young city master reached a peak, it suddenly fell back. It was like a cracked balloon constantly leaking. In a short time, his breath fell to a low-level martial arts master, and it didn''t stop.


    "How could it be, how could it be!"


    Looking at the suddenly changed situation, everyone except Lin Hao was flustered. Chen Dan, in particular, was in a hurry to turn round and round, with tears falling on his face. He understands that his three-star Alchemist is very noble to ordinary people, but if the young city leader is seriously injured because of him, his life will be hard to protect.


    "Well, I said you were stubborn when you took pills. As an alchemist, you really live in the stomach of a dog all your life. This young city Lord was originally a hidden danger because his meridians were shrinking. Now if you eat your Tongmai pill, your meridians will be broken. It''s a fatal thing. You, just wait to be cut to pieces by the people of the Lord''s mansion! "


    Looking at Chen Dan, who was so anxious that he was about to go crazy, Lin Hao turned his lips disdainfully, and then said his own judgment. Chen Dan''s master compared the status quo of the young city master a little bit, and immediately realized that Lin Hao''s words were not bad. His face turned pale, and he was stunned.


    "I have eyes, but I don''t know the real person. I hope to atone. If you can save my son''s life, you will be rewarded


    At this time, the side of the young city master in the help of the attendant reluctantly stood up, looking at Lin Hao tone weak pleading. See Lin Hao seems to have the color of hesitation, is not stingy to increase the note code.


    "My father is the Lord of a city, and his wealth is numerous. As long as you can cure me, you can take it from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "It''s very generous for me to use it, but I don''t have such a big appetite! Forget it, you''d better stabilize your injury first, and let''s talk about other things later! "


    When he heard the little city master say that his family property was allowed to be used, Lin Hao''s heart beat several times involuntarily. You know, he doesn''t have many yuan stones now. He''s crazy to think about money.


    But he also understood that this was just a scene, and he would be silly if he was serious. He took out some herbs, so he began to buy them by himself.


    As a alchemist, the most important thing is the alchemy stove. Originally, the little city master only used Lin Hao as a life-saving straw, but looking at the alchemy furnace produced by this system, he immediately had more confidence in Lin Hao, and the whole person became more respectful.


    As for Chen Dan master on one side, his eyes even jumped out. Although the little city master had good knowledge, he was not an alchemist after all. He just vaguely knew that the alchemy furnace was good. However, master Chen Dan can see clearly that this alchemy furnace is a treasure. It''s better than other ones.


    Seeing this, his heart suddenly became greedy, and his whole eyes would be trapped in the alchemy furnace. But as soon as he looked at Lin Hao''s little city master, he was angry because he knew that no matter whether Lin Hao could cure him or not, he must have no good fruit this time.


    The two men had different ideas, but Lin Hao didn''t have so many ideas. He just dealt with the herbs according to the herbs in the alchemist''s knowledge. After a while, it was over. Then he made a group and handed it to the little city master.


    Looking at the gray things in front of him, the little city master could not help frowning. Lin Hao saw this, not from a frown, posture will take back.


    Little city master saw how to be willing, immediately a strong, and then pretended to be generous swallow. After swallowing it, I feel an unspeakable bitterness exploding in my mouth, and then seeping into the unspeakable pain of the viscera. After a while, he felt sick in his throat and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The bodyguard on one side thought that there was something wrong with Lin Hao''s pills and he was about to attack immediately.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in front of your husband!"


    But before the bodyguard started, the young city master stopped. Then he saw that the young city master''s face improved a little. He got rid of the other bodyguard who helped him and came to Lin Hao and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Chen is really good at rejuvenating. My injury has improved all of a sudden! It''s just that the taste is a little unbearable. "


    Looking at the young city master whose whole face was wrinkled because of bitterness, Lin Hao put on an enigmatic look on his face. He looked at the young city master lightly and said:


    "good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. If the young city master doesn''t like it, I won''t do it next! There are countless elixirs in the city Lord''s mansion. You don''t need me to cure young master. "


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, the young city master thought that his words annoyed Lin Hao, the mysterious alchemist, and immediately made amends.


    Looking at the young city master''s behavior, Lin Hao felt as if he had eaten a bowl of ice cream on a hot day. What makes Lin Hao more happy is that there is no bitterness. Lin Hao deliberately put a bitter lotus in the medicine to rectify the domineering young city master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    But this kind of thing, this little city Lord won''t know, can only be like a fool to be pit by Lin Hao, also applaud.


    "Next, I''ll ask you, sir, for my injury. I''ll send 200000 yuan stone as reward later. In addition, I guess you came to meteorite dragon city for the sake of dragon blood, and I have a place to compete here. When the time comes, you will be able to make a great success in the challenge arena


    After making amends, the young city master looks at Lin Hao, and his expression is still not salty. He suddenly feels that there is something wrong in his heart. After all, his life is still in Lin Hao''s hands. At the same time, he also wanted to make friends with Lin Hao, an alchemist with extraordinary skills. He immediately promised rich revenge and recommended Lin Hao to participate in the alchemist competition.


    Such a generous gift, even the knowledgeable Lin Hao can''t help but move. After seriously looking at the generous young city master, his face was immediately covered with the smiling face of entertaining the God of wealth.


    According to Lin Hao''s current situation, the 200000 yuan stone can be said to be the water to put out the fire. As for the recommendation of the alchemist competition, it paved the way for Lin Hao to retaliate against the blood demon mercenary regiment. How can Lin Hao not like it.


    So Lin Hao immediately patted his chest and said to the young city master:


    "thank you so much, I will try my best to treat you!"


    Hearing Lin Hao''s promise, the young city master''s heart was finally relaxed. He immediately took Lin Hao''s hand and said: "today, I don''t know each other. I not only know the true face of a villain, but also can be such a person as Mr. solid, which makes me very happy. I''ll ask someone to arrange the residence for you first. As for my injury, I can''t stay here for a long time. Please come to the city Lord''s residence when you settle down! "


    After that, the young city master got up to leave. But before he left, he suddenly glanced back at Chen Dan. It seemed that he remembered something. He immediately threw out a green blade, which made Chen Dan''s name return to the yellow spring.


    "If you can see the happiness in the heart of an expert today, I will spare you the whole body of a dog, hum!"


    Looking at the young city master leaving step by step, and looking at Chen Dan''s master who was lying in the pool of blood and had no breath, Lin Hao felt happy, but he was also a little wary of the young city master. Just now we had a good talk, but in a flash we killed people. This young city leader is a cruel man. Next, we can''t neglect his carelessness.


    "Please, sir. I''ll take you to the young master''s Inn. By the way, what do you call it? "


    When the young city leader left, he left a bodyguard to arrange residence for Lin Hao.


    The bodyguard saw that after the young city master left, he looked at the hotel full of mess and the corpse of Chen Danshi in the pool of blood. His face showed a trace of displeasure, so he said to Lin Hao.


    "Well, it''s really not a place to stay. Please lead the way. But there''s one more thing I have to trouble you about. The shopkeeper suffers for me. Please find someone to treat him! "


    Lin Hao has no objection to the bodyguard''s proposal. But before he left, he looked at the shop owner who was still lying on the ground, put the last pill of life and death into his mouth, and then said a word to the guard.


    Although the life and death pill is valuable, it''s because of Lin Hao. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a ruthless person www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    With the energy of the city Lord''s mansion, it''s very easy to set up a shop owner. The bodyguard called a man in the crowd and ordered him to go down.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then he left the stone bag containing a thousand yuan stone to compensate the owner. Then he followed the bodyguard to the inn under the name of the little city owner.


    The courtyard of the hotel is more elegant than that of the inn before, because there are fewer people in the hotel.


    In the evening, I saw that the guard had brought the invitation from the young Lord of the city, saying that it was today''s banquet in the Lord''s mansion. Lin Hao was not easy to refuse, so he changed his clothes and went with him.


    When he got to the city master''s mansion, he saw that the city master''s mansion was magnificent. Lin Hao calculated in his heart that even if he just looked at the gate, it would cost millions of yuan to win.


    "Darling, I thought that I spent millions of yuan in the system, which is already a huge number. Now it seems that I have little insight. If I have enough strength to fight here in the future, my pocket will be full. Even if the erha sees me, he will have to sing for me


    Looking at the majestic Lord''s mansion, Lin Hao saw that all the stones were yuan stones. He immediately remembered that he was so excited about the little Lord''s 200000 yuan stones that he was immediately ashamed.


    He thought in his heart that when he was refining pills for the young city master, he must give him a hard knock. After all, robbing the rich to help the poor is what a young knight like him should do.


    "Ha ha, sir, here you are. Please, please! This is the Yuan Stone and recommended quota that I promised you before. You should put it away first. I''ll take you to the banquet later. There are all powerful people in meteorite dragon city. It''s good for you to be strong. "


    After entering the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, you can see that the young Lord in a wide robe warmly welcomed him. Without saying a word, he found a jade plate in the hands of a maid. There were two blue stone bags in the plate, which contained 200000 yuan stone. There was also a gilded post, which should be the so-called recommendation.


    Lin Hao did not refuse to see, directly income arms, and then to the less city main way a thank you, and did not with less city idea in the ecstasy. He must have no way to think of it. When Lin Hao met the empress of fuguitang, the head of his family''s city, he didn''t put the 200000 yuan stone in his heart for a long time, and even boldly wanted to rob him.


    However, the little city master didn''t care much about this, so he soon left it behind and took Lin Hao to the banquet in the backyard.


    After coming to the banquet, I saw a large group of people raising their glasses to drink. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes and looked proud, which was in line with the noble identity of the little city master.


    However, most of these guys are Jinyu''s losers. Among them, nine out of ten didn''t touch the threshold of the martial arts master. No matter how big the family might be, Lin Hao didn''t think it was worth mentioning.


    So he followed the little city master all the way, and he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He didn''t make friends around as the little city master said.


    However, Lin Hao, who was dressed as an ordinary martial arts master, was the only one who took a shit at the banquet. After a while, several half drunk and half awake young men came over and looked at him. Then they laughed and said to the little city master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "I just heard that you invited a master of alchemy. I thought it was a fairy. But I didn''t think it was such a thing. Young city master, you have been cheated! What''s the identity of an alchemist? Even the one star alchemist who just started in my family is a rich man in gold and silver. You see, this guy looks like a poor man. He''s a master. Let''s kill him! "


    After listening to the young master''s words and looking at Lin Hao''s clothes, the young master also felt that he really didn''t conform to the identity of alchemy master. However, he was stopped by Lin Hao''s pills before, and he had some confidence in Lin Hao, so he explained a few words for Lin Hao.


    However, it''s OK for him not to explain. When he explained, those guys who had nothing to do became more and more energetic. He immediately took the conversation and said to the young city master:


    "Hey, young city master, as far as cultivation is concerned, other people here may not be your opponents. But if it''s someone else''s turn, hey, you''re a long way off. What''s so strange about this kind of thing? It''s just the method used by those charlatans. Nothing more than using some banned drugs, CJ potential. When the effect is over, the situation is 100 times more serious. If you think about it, we haven''t done anything about alchemists, but we''ve seen them before. There''s no alchemist in a hotel. Isn''t that a joke? "


    The so-called three men become tigers, so many people coax together, this little city master carefully recalled the scene at that time, more and more feel wrong. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, also showed some suspicious color.


    Lin Hao pointed to the alchemist and said, "you don''t know where he came from when you see him!"


    Looking at the constant verbal provocation of such a group of bored childe brothers, Lin Hao didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. Because in his eyes, these people are rubbish. As a person, who cares about the idea of rubbish.


    So Lin Hao just looked at the little city master with a smile to see what the decision was. If he can figure things out, Lin Hao will help him treat his illness in an Sheng this time. At that time, he will take back Jiaolong and accept his favor. If he doesn''t even have this decision, Lin Hao can use the means to his heart''s content next. After all, the wealth of the city Lord''s mansion is still very attractive. In short, it''s about money.


    "That gentleman, or will you show your hand?"


    However, it is a pity that the young city master did not make a correct decision, but obeyed the coaxing of this group of people.


    Lin Hao was not worried about this, so he took out the alchemy furnace and put it in the center of the banquet. The alchemy furnace came down from the sky with a roar, which immediately frightened many people. And Lin Hao is not squint, step by step into the alchemy furnace before.


    "Er ha, give me a very difficult prescription. I want to blind these people''s eyes with titanium alloy!"


    Standing in front of the alchemy furnace, Lin Hao makes a posture of sorting out the elixir, but secretly starts a dirty, py trade with Canggou.


    "The money charging system is dedicated to serving the distinguished members of huangzuan. Still customer demand, the existing xuanjie inferior Dan Fang Hongyan Baicao Dan, known as the alchemist nightmare, Chenghui 100000 Yuan Stone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "The alchemist''s nightmare is about this. Today, I''ll show these people what it means to be a real person without showing his face!"


    Hearing the words of Alchemist''s nightmare, Lin Hao was overjoyed. Now he is afraid that danfang is not difficult, otherwise how to show his ability. And it has the function of erha. He doesn''t need to worry about the failure of alchemy.


    So after a glance at the prescription, Lin Hao used the function of the system to make up the elixir of Hongyan Baicao pill. Then in front of the public, put the elixir into the alchemy furnace one by one in order.


    "What kind of medicine is this, weeds! He is really a liar, ha ha! "


    Looking at Lin Hao seriously took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine medicine, those childe brothers were silent for a while. But after a while, a group of people pointed at Lin Hao and made a mockery.


    "Ignorance, don''t you guys, who are ignorant and have no skills, only know how to use top-grade spirit grass to produce top-grade pills?"


    Scornfully looked around the people who kept shouting, Lin Hao casually dropped such a sentence. When his words went on, those who knew alchemist a little bit were silent and took a serious look at his bait.


    After a while, someone found the clue and said with a little hesitation:


    "look at the order of his feeding, it seems that it''s baicaodan! This series of pills has always been known for their difficulty. Even those famous alchemists dare not say that they will be able to practice them. This guy is not so bold


    Lin Hao was a little surprised to hear the comments from the crowd, but he didn''t expect that there were some knowledgeable people among these dandies.


    In this world, most of the elixirs are based on one elixir, then some adjuvant drugs are mild or CJ, and finally they become elixirs. In this way of alchemy, the final quality of Dan medicine basically depends on the main medicine. Like the ups and downs of life and death before Lin Hao, that''s the kind.


    However, the elixir is rare in the world, so the alchemist came up with another idea, which is to harmonize Yin and Yang with various kinds of low-level herbs, apply nature, and finally refine high-level elixir with low-level elixir. The Baicao Dan series is a masterpiece of this kind of Dan prescription. Basically, all kinds of pills taken by ordinary martial arts practitioners are made from Baicao pills.


    However, although the users are all ordinary martial arts, it does not mean that baicaodan is ordinary. Basically, baicaoden represents the ultimate skill of alchemy. In general, there are dozens of people working together in the alchemy workshop, and only one or two kinds of alchemy will be contacted in this life. Therefore, anyone who can practice herbal pills by himself is enough to call himself a master of alchemy.


    "No way! We haven''t eaten pork, haven''t we seen pigs run? The master who can practice baicaodan should treat the city owner with courtesy. It will become such a poor picture. Don''t be fooled by him, he must be putting on airs


    Looking at the input of the elixir, the situation is more and more clear. Most people understand that Lin Hao is preparing to make a herbal pill. However, they did not believe that Lin Hao, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, would be a master of alchemy who could practice herbal pills.


    Just at this time, Lin Hao has put all the elixirs into the Dan furnace, which is a temporary time and space down. So he took this opportunity to look at those guys who said that they were cheaters, and said with disdain: "a group of trash, originally I heard you say the name of baicaodan, but I thought a little bit higher of you. But in the end, the mud can''t support the wall. One by one, they are shouting about something. Do you know alchemy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "A group of rubbish. I heard you name baicaodan, but I thought a little bit higher of you. But in the end, the mud can''t support the wall. One by one, they are shouting about something. Do you know alchemy? "


    "Presumptuous, who do you think you are talking to! Do you know who we are! It was a great sin to deceive the little Lord. Now you dare to offend us. You''re looking for your own death! "


    This group of dandy boys were originally Lin Hao as a pastime. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao would dare to scold them. They were furious immediately. Among them, a few guys with a little bit of strength and a martial arts level of eight or nine rushed up with their fists raised to cripple Lin Hao, a guy with no eyes.


    Looking at these guys rushing up one by one, Lin Hao couldn''t help disdaining them more and more. This group of people is the kind of pills fed out, let alone fighting with people, is a little brave child can take a stick to kill. Lin Hao didn''t want to waste his words on these people, so he waved his hand and a green wind made a big fire under the alchemy furnace.


    , "you are a cheater," paraquat is most concerned about the essence of melting grass, but slow fire. If you behave like this, you are afraid that the next moment will explode. Young city master, don''t do it, or today''s banquet will become a funeral. "


    Looking at the fire caused by Lin Hao, the dandy who just pointed out the name of baicaodan shook his head and said to the little city master.


    And on one side of the little city master see this, the heart has almost decided that he was cheated. Because of his health, he has been communicating with alchemists for the past two years. He is a good doctor after a long illness. After a long time, he also knows something about alchemists. So it''s very clear that Lin Hao''s sudden fire is a great taboo of alchemists, and it can even be said that he is looking for death.


    "I''ve been cheated by you. I''ve been cheated today."


    Thinking that he was flattering a liar in front of so many people, the young city master turned red immediately, obviously angry. After arched his hand to others, he jumped to the top of Lin Hao, and then pressed it with one palm. It was obvious that he was ready to kill Lin Hao directly.


    Lin Hao didn''t even turn his eyelids at this time. He just put out the fire with a flick of his sleeve, and then turned on the stove. In an instant, a refreshing fragrance floated out of the furnace.


    "This is, what kind of fragrance is this?"


    Even though all the people present were rich and noble, they used all kinds of spices, but none of them could compare with the fragrance at the moment. For those who are familiar with alchemists and have seen the alchemy with their own eyes, they suddenly think that this is the fragrance of the alchemy after the alchemy. However, compared with the danxiang they had heard in the past, this time Lin Hao''s danxiang was particularly refreshing, which could not be equated with the ordinary.


    "Yes, Dan? How could it be


    In this group of dandies, the young city master is the one who is most familiar with danxiang. So after smelling the smell, he immediately stopped his hand and stopped by the Dan stove, full of unbelievable words.


    "Don''t get out of the way, let me go, Dan!"


    Seeing his silly appearance, the leader of Lin Hao pushed him away, regardless of the cultivation of his fifth level martial arts master and the identity of the young city leader. But at this time, although the young city master was dissatisfied, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction, and he had to accompany his smiling face. Because, alchemists who can practice herbal pills are all mobile treasures!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Carefully take out from the Dan stove has been trained Hongyan Baicao Dan, in order to show, Lin Hao specially used a jade plate in full bloom. The six red peonies in this furnace are crystal clear, just like pearls and jade. They radiate incomparable splendor under the light of the dinner party. It fascinates everyone who sees it.


    "Hongyan Baicao is actually the king of Baicao Dan, Hongyan Baicao Dan! No wonder he just used such a fierce fire. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it


    Most people just marvel at the beauty of this elixir, but the people who recognize this elixir can''t help but have their eyes inhaled by the elixir, mumbling to themselves, and can''t help feeling excited.


    The people who heard the name of Hongyan baicaoden were in an uproar, and the boiling voice almost overturned the hall where the dinner was. That kind of crazy look, even Lin Hao felt a little crazy.


    "That''s the Beauty Herbal pill that can add five years to your life and stay in your face! God, I can see the red peony with my own eyes. This gentleman, I want all these pills. No matter who bid, I''m twice as high as him! "


    For people like Lin Hao who are dedicated to practice, Tongmai pills, which can improve their combat power, are the most precious. For those who are living and dying, the pills of life and death recovery made by Lin Hao before are the most precious.


    But for the vast majority of dignitaries who have no future in cultivation, the red beauty herb pill, which has no side effects and can improve life, is the most precious. As for the beauty of the grass to become famous, it can make every woman crazy.


    So for the people present, the precious of this furnace of red peony can''t be described in words. Even if his own brother came, he would fight to break the blood!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Since you are here, are you afraid there is no pill? Let me have a rest. When I''m full, I''m talking about pills. Let''s get out of here! "


    In the hustle and bustle of a crowd, the young city master finally wanted to understand what was going on. At the same time, he was more polite to Lin Hao and invited him to the table.


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Hao can''t help humming. He took the pills and the stove. After looking around, he said coldly:


    "my alchemy is for you cockroaches who have no eyes in the dining bag of the bar. I don''t practice your pills, hum!"


    After that, Lin Hao ignored the dandies who were shocked and angry one by one, and even ignored the young city master who forced his anger to stay. If you go all the way out directly, you''ll be hit hard by those who don''t have long eyes in the way.


    "Ah, if you don''t refine it, you can sell it to me."


    Looking at Lin Hao so angry to leave, just the guy who called out the high price repeatedly exclaimed. But now how can Lin Hao stay for him? He doesn''t care at all. Before he finishes speaking, people disappear in the eyes of everyone.


    "Well, what can we do! If I offend such a alchemy master, I''ll be surprised if my old man doesn''t kill me! "


    Watching Lin Hao leave so firmly, someone in the crowd immediately started to complain. Just this group of people were ignored by Lin Hao and scolded. Many people were very angry in their hearts, and immediately they started fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    The young city master spent a lot of time to persuade these people, but the banquet is over here. Everyone can only be separated in a bad mood, after all, no one can buy pills.


    When most of the people left, the little city master and several of his close friends began to discuss how to deal with Lin Hao, who clearly expressed his dissatisfaction, and let him come back to continue alchemy.


    "Why don''t we get together a big gift and ask you to make amends. Anyway, as long as he''s willing to make alchemy, we''ll certainly make some money in the future! "


    The first one who opened his mouth was the son of a big businessman in meteorite dragon city. Lin Hao''s Inn was his family, and he was also the one who had just bid. This guy is called JinManTang. He looks like a balloon. However, it has a good face, always laughing, like Maitreya in the temple.


    "How can we talk? The young city master is waiting for his identity. How can he make amends to an alchemist, so that we will have the face to hang out in the meteorite dragon city in the future? What''s more, you can see the attitude of the alchemist today. We are not as proud as others. Can you promise that the young city master will come back to alchemy if he apologizes? "


    After Jin Mantang finished, a man jumped out to oppose. This guy''s name is Luda. He has the cultivation of martial arts level 9. He is the best among all the dandies. Because of this, he is the most restless among all the dandies in meteorite dragon city. He has always been the master who is afraid of no chaos in the world.


    After listening to this, the young city master also thought his statement was good. Today, Lin Hao didn''t give him much face at the banquet. In the end, he scolded him together. If he didn''t worry about Lin Hao''s identity as a alchemy master, he would have killed Lin Hao long ago. Now he was provoked by Luda again, and the anger that he had forced down came up again. He immediately patted the table and said, "Luda is right. Although Lin Hao has some skills, he can''t get used to him! Tonight, I will take three servants to tie him up and let him understand a truth. In front of me, he is a dragon and a tiger. I want him to give birth to him. If he wants to die, he will die! "


    In a rage, the young city leader even spoke in a murderous voice, and immediately let Jin Mantang and Ruda on one side sweat with fright. And the little city master didn''t care about this. After that, he called the three servants and rushed to the inn where Lin Hao stayed.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen the young city leader in this manner for many years. Let''s go. Let''s follow. The servants in the Lord''s mansion are all good martial arts masters. It''s not easy to see them. Hurry up


    Looking at the little city master full of evil spirit to leave, that Lu Da immediately happily pulls Jin Mantang to run outward. Today, he was the first one to make a noise at the dinner party. Later, he consciously took his seat according to the number of each sentence Lin Hao scolded. His hatred for Lin Hao can be described as extreme. Now have a chance to see Lin Hao''s embarrassment, naturally is not willing to let go.


    "Lin Hao, please follow me to the city master''s mansion."


    Meteorite dragon city is not small, but with the help of the martial arts master, soon the four City masters arrive at the inn. Two of them were assigned to handle the entrance and exit of the Inn by the little city master, while the other one carelessly broke into the courtyard where Lin Hao lived and said to Lin Hao.


    At the same time, he picked up the chain he was carrying and went forward, with a posture like catching a criminal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Are you sent by the young city master?"


    Looking at the waiter who suddenly broke into the house, Lin Hao looked at him calmly and confidently.


    "You have some sense, but unfortunately you have no brain! You can offend the little city master. In this meteoric Dragon City, whoever he lets live will live, and whoever he lets die will die! Today is the day when the young city master is kind-hearted. Otherwise, your life would have been lost long ago! "


    Seeing Lin Hao calling out his origin, the servant was a little surprised. But this surprise is not enough to make him stop his action, still holding the chain to trap Lin Hao.


    "What a prestige, young Lord!"


    For the chain that is about to fall on him, Lin Hao still doesn''t move at all. He just shouts out the door, which is full of irony.


    As Lin Hao''s voice fell, he saw the little city master come in under the other two guards. Looking at Lin Hao, who is still sitting in the house, the young city master can''t help but frown. He thinks that Lin Hao really doesn''t know how to count. He doesn''t know how to be polite even in such a situation.


    Immediately he pointed to Lin Hao and said:


    "look, you didn''t have any fame in the past. You should have come out of some old forest. You haven''t seen the world. So your offense at the party didn''t strike me easily. But since you have come to meteorite Dragon City, you should know the rules, or you may die in an unknown corner that day! "


    Looking at the young city master pretending to be grand, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the young city master, he asked with great interest:


    "rules? I really don''t know that I came out of the deep mountains and forests. It happens that I have nothing to do now. Why don''t you tell me. Well said, I''ll give you a reward! "


    Lin Hao''s words are frivolous, and he directly regards the little city master as a storyteller on the street. When he said that, the young city master could no longer maintain the generous expression he reluctantly made. He looked at Lin Hao fiercely and said word by word:


    "this is the rule of meteorite Dragon City, I am the rule! I''ll give you a good talk today! If you kneel down and apologize now, I''ll expose what happened at the dinner party. Next, I''ll provide you with the elixir for alchemy. Let bygones be bygones! If you don''t know the rules, I''ll let these three guards help you have a long memory! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the young city master waved his hand, and then the two bodyguards who followed him also came up. The three surrounded Lin Hao together, and the leader said to Lin Hao with pride:


    "boy, you don''t know the reputation of our inner guards. Whatever falls into our hands, no matter how hard it is, we must be soft in the end. Today, the little Lord is gracious. You still have a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake. If we let the three brothers do it, there will be no regret medicine for you to eat! "


    "What the boss said is that I don''t know how many young people like you have done, but I like to hear the cry of young people like you. Do you kneel or not now? Let''s get back to you


    "What! Dumb, in this case, WG can tear off your mouth, which will save you a lot of waste and make you less trouble in the future! How about me, grandpa


    The three servants were all evil and vulgar. After listening to the sneer, Lin Hao glanced at them contemptuously and said:


    "I''m too hard to learn how to bend down and kneel. Would you like to give me a demonstration first?"


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t kneel, can you? Grandpa will break your knees today to see if you kneel or not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    See Lin Hao quite unrepentant meaning, these three people suddenly burst into a rage, holding the chain that is about to round the fall. With the strength of their martial arts masters, even the middle level martial arts masters will be broken.


    Lin Hao glanced coldly, but with a light mouth, he said indifferently:


    "young city master, if they beat me with this whip, I''m afraid you won''t live for seven days!"


    Originally, the young city master had been watching the opera, waiting for Lin Hao to be tortured and softened to himself, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao suddenly came.


    Although the young city master deeply hated Lin Hao for not giving face, it was his own life that mattered. He immediately stopped the three men, gave Lin Hao a deep look, and then said:


    "I pity that you are the master of alchemy, so I give you such courtesy. You know, if ordinary people offend me like this, even the bones would be ashes! But you still curse me, how insane it is. In my opinion, you are really looking for your own death


    Looking at the young city master, he was still lucky and thought he was bluffing him. Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing and said with an eyebrow:


    "you don''t know what kind of injury it is to have a broken tendon. Do you really think that I can completely solve this problem with my handy pills? Now try Yungong to see if I''m saving you or cursing you! "


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, the young city master immediately turned pale. As the son of a city leader, he is no stranger to cultivation. There are few simple things that involve muscles and veins. After taking the medicine Lin Hao made in the hotel, he deliberately didn''t think about it.


    But now I think, as Lin Hao said, meridian rupture should not be solved so easily. Immediately without scruple of a PG sitting on the ground, and then carefully run the breath.


    After a while, he felt that his internal force was like a wild horse that had lost its rein, constantly rushing around. All of a sudden, the whole person was in danger.


    "Sir, sir, help me!"


    After all, the master of the city held out his hand to keep the situation in his body.


    "You want me to save you? How is that possible? Didn''t you mean to teach me rules and let me have a long memory? What else did you say to break my knee. Now how can we just talk but not practice? It''s not in line with the prestige of the city Lord''s mansion! "


    Looking at the young city master who was half sitting on the ground pleading with him, Lin Hao could not help sneering. He looked at the three servants who were already flustered and sneered.


    "It''s our guilt. It''s our blindness! It''s us. Damn it. I beat myself! Please hurry to save the young city Lord, or I will die for my 80 year old mother and seven year old child! "


    Listening to Lin Hao''s words, the three internal attendants were stunned and fell on their knees without hesitation. They couldn''t see the ferocity before, let alone the prestige of the martial arts master. One by one, they are like cats and dogs who have been taught a lesson. They are constantly barking, hoping that Lin Hao can save the little city Lord.


    Lin Hao looked at the young city master with disgust, and his heart was full of disgust. However, his participation in the alchemy competition of the blood demon mercenary regiment will finally fall on the young city leader, so for him, this HD can''t die yet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    But even if we can''t let the young city master die now, Lin Hao is not ready to spare this guy. After thinking about it in his head, he said to the young city master:


    "young city master, although you were very disrespectful to me before, you were fair when you were in the hotel, so it''s not impossible to save your life this time. However, I can''t be intimidated by you in vain, so I''ll punish you a little and give you a big admonition. If you take out 500000 yuan stone, I''ll do it! "


    After listening to Lin Hao''s willingness to rescue, the young city master was overjoyed. But listen to Lin Hao that condition, he immediately changed a pair of bitter meaning.


    "Sir, we agreed before. I''ll give you 200000 yuan stone and recommend you to participate in the alchemy competition. You are responsible for curing me. Now you want another 500000 yuan stone. It''s ruining your reputation, isn''t it? "


    Looking at Lin Hao''s happy and sad face, the young city master said carefully:


    "fart! At the beginning, I thought you were a good person, so I collected a little less. But now I see that you are shameless and ruthless in this scuffle. I think you are pitiful just now. If you, young city master, realize that your small life is not worth 500000, then leave quickly. I don''t care! "


    watched the less city master dare to bargain with himself in the present relationship. Lin Hao couldn''t make complaints about it in his heart. According to the situation he just saw in the city Lord''s mansion, the 500000 yuan is absolutely not difficult for him. It can only be said that the richer the world is, the more stingy the guys are. It''s true.


    "No, sir, if you say 500000, 500000! I''ll do it! "


    Looking at Lin Hao''s posturing to go, the little city master no longer dare to bargain, immediately accompanied by a smiling face agreed to Lin Hao''s conditions. But in his heart, it was another kind of thought.


    "I''m not afraid to support you for half a million. When you get the elixir, I''ll ask someone to take you down immediately, and then I''ll give you all back, and I won''t leave you any money! I also want you to practice alchemy every day until you die, and earn me the resources to practice. "


    His thoughts are similar, but there is no trace of Ruth on the surface. It is worthy of his many years of experience in the Lord''s mansion.


    But Lin Hao is what kind of person, even if his expression is not flawed, but listen to him so crisp promise, immediately know that he secretly must make trouble.


    So Lin Hao said with a smile:


    "well, the young city master is really a character if he can make such a decision. I''m going to write down the herbs you need for the first stage of treatment, and let someone bring them. By the way, remember to bring half a million yuan stone. I don''t have credit here


    After that, Lin Hao wrote a page and handed it to the little Lord. After the young city Lord respectfully took it, he immediately called a bodyguard back to the city Lord''s house to get the medicine.


    However, before taking the medicine, he hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said to Lin Hao:


    "Sir, you said that this is the panacea needed in the first stage. Is there a second stage. If not, I''ll save you two


    Looking at his picture, which was like a little daughter-in-law, Lin Hao couldn''t help being happy, and immediately laughed as if there were no one else. After laughing, Lin Hao wrote out the second stage according to what he said, and then handed it to the little city master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "I''m willing to do the same thing, but the second stage elixir is either precious or remote. Even if you are rich, I''m afraid you can''t come up with it for a while."


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, the young city master thinks that Lin Hao has little knowledge and doesn''t know what kind of ability he has. He immediately took the second stage of Dan Fang with a smile and handed it to the waiter.


    After a while, the waiter trotted over with a load of elixirs. When he came, he had a word with the little Lord. After hearing this, Lin Hao enjoyed a vivid face changing scene.


    "Young city master, are all the elixirs ready? If they are ready, I''ll turn on the stove!"


    Looking at the expression of the little city master, Lin Hao naturally knew that he had not collected two pills. In fact, this has long been expected by Lin Hao, because many of the danfang are deliberately arranged by Lin Hao, in order to delay time. At the same time, there are also some elixirs for self-cultivation.


    But in the heart understand but don''t hinder Lin Hao Chuai understand when confused, or deliberately asked little city Lord a. All of a sudden, the young city master''s face became more and more ugly. He forced out a smile at Lin Hao and said in a difficult tone:


    "Mr. Chen is really prescient. The second prescription is really incomplete. Please refine the first stage pill to stabilize my injury!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Hao knew that the young city master was really soft to himself, and he didn''t say a word at once, so he began to refine the elixir. But after a while, I practiced the first stage of pills.


    This time, the elixir was the same as the one in the hotel before. It made the young city master involuntarily recall the extremely bad experience of taking elixir. His whole face became almost bitter gourd.


    And compared with the last one, this time Lin Hao can also adjust the temperature. Although it will not affect the drug properties, it will emit a peculiar odor, which is similar to the sour smell fermented for half a month in summer.


    The double torment of smell and taste made the weak soul of the little city master suffer more and more. But under the threat of life safety, he had to force himself to eat. And can not express dissatisfaction in front of Lin Hao, for fear that Lin Hao will not give him the second stage of refining pills if he is not happy.


    In this way, Lin Hao enjoyed the performance of Yan Yi when the young city master took medicine. But even so, Lin Hao is still not willing to let go of this guy who has threatened himself again and again. When he barely regained his breath after eating, he pretended to say it inadvertently.


    "Young city master, you are so brave. This kind of elixir is the way to fight poison with poison. It doesn''t taste good. But it''s time to get used to it. The next pill is ten times worse than the present one. You should be prepared for it


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, the two eyes of the little city master are just like dead fish. They stare at Lin Hao in a daze. It seems that they are crazy all of a sudden. Then he shivered a few words in his mouth, and he couldn''t get out of it at one breath, so he fainted on the ground.


    "Young city master!"


    Seeing that the young city master suddenly fainted, several bodyguards on one side immediately rushed up and surrounded them one by one, scratching their ears. Then he looked at Lin Hao eagerly, hoping that Lin Hao would pay attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Look at WG. It''s good that he can survive if his meridians are broken. It''s like he''s alive and kicking? But if you are afraid of sending your young city master back to be scolded, I have an idea. Just slap him in the face


    Looking at these people looking at themselves, Lin Hao showed a strange smile and gave them a bad idea. Of course, he didn''t cheat people. As long as they dare to fight, they will wake up the faint little city master.


    Obviously, these people are not so bold. In the end, one of them said dryly:


    "do you have any other ideas? We really don''t dare to say that!"


    "No, it''s easy. I''ll do it!"


    Looking at their appearance, Lin Hao turned his eyes and said suddenly. Then, ignoring these stunned people, he ran directly to the little city master and slapped him a few times.


    After these slaps, Lin Hao felt as if he had drunk a mouthful of hot wine in winter, and his whole body was happy. After all, the one who was beaten by himself and had no resistance was a level five martial arts master, and he was also the little leader of meteorite dragon city.


    "I''m worthy of being a level five martial arts master. My hands hurt! Well, it''s time to wake up. Watch it! "


    After shaking a few slaps, Lin Hao felt that the little city master wanted to wake up, so he stopped his hand''s action, then pretended to shake his hand and said sarcastic words.


    And the young city master woke up in a daze, looking at all the people around him, suddenly felt suffocated and pushed away. Then he rubbed his head and said:


    "I fainted. It seems that you saved me again, sir. Thank you very much!"


    And a few inside attendants of one side listened to his words, all of them suddenly showed strange color, but it was not easy to speak. You have to know that the city Lord''s house has always been strict. If you let the young city Lord know what happened just now, in order not to let his disgraceful things out, you have to distribute them to a desolate place, or even kill them directly.


    So they looked at each other, and after a while they had a tacit understanding. They kept their heads down and listened to the little city master''s words of thanks to Lin Hao.


    And Lin Hao of one side sees little city Lord so respectful, feel a little embarrassed for a moment. I thought about the villains, but I was sorry to bring them into the courtyard. He is determined to make more pits for the young city master in the future.


    After thanking him, the young city master felt confused, so he had to go back to rest. Lin Hao didn''t send him either. He just opened the half million yuan stone bag by himself. With this sum of money, his wealth suddenly became rich, which is the best thing for him in this period of time. It is estimated that he can have a good aftertaste for a period of time.


    However, when he was counting Yuanshi, Lin Hao suddenly felt that there was something moving outside. He immediately put away the Yuanshi bag, threw a copper lamp in the room to the outside, and drank loudly:


    "who is outside!"


    "It''s me, it''s me! Don''t do it, sir. Come out now


    After the copper lamp went out, I soon heard a cry of pain, and then a familiar voice full of Zhongqi thought of it. Then there was a thin voice, and a fat one and a thin one appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Are you, the fat man at the dinner?"


    Looking at this man, Lin Hao has some memory. He remembers that this man recognized the red beauty herb pill after practicing the pill, and at the same time he had to pay a high price.


    "It''s me, my Lord. I have a good memory. After that, you can call me the golden inn


    Listen to Lin Hao recognize himself, this golden full hall immediately face dew happy, also slightly proud, very excited and Lin Hao introduced a pass.


    But Lin Hao didn''t respond to this man''s enthusiasm, because he remembered that this guy was the man of the young city leader, and he ran to his own place at this time, but he didn''t know what he was doing!


    "What are you doing here?"


    For the little city master, Lin Hao has some demands, and his strength is slightly poor, so he still maintains the basic etiquette. But Lin Hao didn''t have a good face for Jin Mantang. After looking back and forth on their faces for several times, he asked coldly.


    Lin Hao''s head was not excited about this question. He was pulled over by Lu Da to watch Lin Hao''s excitement. When I came here, I saw the young city master Yungong''s injury recurred and begged to Lin Hao.


    Knowing the character of the little city leader, they didn''t dare to show up at that time, so Jin Mantang, who was familiar with his inn, found a more hidden place.


    But at this time, Jin Mantang obviously didn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, in his eyes, Lin Hao was a cruel man who even dared to fight the little city master. So after shaking his fat head twice, he finally found a good excuse for himself.


    "This Luda and I came to buy the red beauty herb pill for you. We just saw the scene that you taught the young city master. We are really on the verge of success! What I admire most in JinManTang''s life is the person who can make a world by his ability. As long as you are in meteorite dragon city in the future, just tell me what you want! "


    This JinManTang originally just intended to find an excuse for himself, but when he spoke, he involuntarily talked about what Lin Hao had just taught the young city master. Seeing what he said, Lin Hao couldn''t help but wonder. Isn''t this guy suspicious of the young city master? How can he be so happy to see his boss being bullied?


    For the yellow fat man who has no strength, Lin Hao didn''t cover his mind, so he asked casually. But unexpectedly, after listening to his question, Huang Pang first sighed, then shook his head and shook his head. Half a day later, he seemed to be in a good mood, and then he said in a tone of cadence:


    "you don''t know, a businessman like my family is suffering! Although in the eyes of ordinary people, my family is the largest businessman in meteorite Dragon City, but 70% of the annual profit will be handed over to the city''s main government, and the rest of the spring and Autumn Festival will be accompanied by a generous gift. You don''t think I''m gorgeous. In fact, the most I have in my hand is ten thousand yuan stone. I guess it''s not as good as your small change! "


    After listening to his self justification, Lin Hao was shocked. He didn''t think that there was such a way here. Thinking that the young city leader had to pay a price for the 500000 yuan he had just paid for his life, he immediately felt that he was losing a lot. Immediately ruthless heart, the next alchemy elixir, must be ruthlessly cheat that little city master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    After talking to Jin Mantang for a while, Lu Da, who was hit by Lin Hao''s copper lamp, woke up. When this guy wakes up, he sees Lin Hao wandering in front of him. He is so scared that his legs are soft. If he is not supported by Jin Mantang, he may not be able to stand.


    "I''m not a cannibal. What are you so afraid of me! And remember when you were at the dinner party, you were the one with the brightest voice


    Originally, Lu Da was knocked unconscious and dragged by Jin Mantang. Lin Hao didn''t see it. When he woke up, he looked up and recognized this guy. He said with a sneer.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Ruda, who was already soft legged, began to shake all over, just like a rabbit being watched by a tiger. However, this guy is also a little interesting. He is probably used to shaking. As soon as he bites his teeth, he lashes hard on his face. After bleeding, he spat a mouthful of blood foam. Then he said to Lin Hao in a humble tone:


    "small dog''s eyes are low, so it''s time to fight."


    After that, this guy will be ready to start again. Lin Hao is stunned. The mercenary is not the deputy leader of the blood devil regiment. But there are few people who want Ruda to greet him directly.


    Naturally, Lin Hao didn''t know that this kind of self mutilation was a common method used by city gangsters, especially to frighten those who were high or low. Although this Luda is also in the dandy circle of meteorite Dragon City, his ancestors are from a mixed family. He started his business by solving some dirty problems for the city Lord''s house, so he was familiar with this kind of means.


    Although such a little trick can''t scare Lin Hao and other people in the killing scene, Lin Hao doesn''t care about him. What''s more, he''s bleeding all over the house, so he waves them away. After waiting for the person to leave, Lin Hao also peacefully fell asleep.


    But the next morning, the JinManTang took the maid to Lin Hao''s yard with her food box. After Lin Hao finished eating, he asked Lin Hao what to do next.


    Now, two days before the alchemist competition, Lin Hao is ready to go out and find the second stage elixir he prescribed for the little city master. There was no need to hide such things, so I simply told him.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Jin Mantang immediately began to smile and happily said to Lin Hao:


    "it''s a coincidence that I can''t do anything in Jin Mantang''s life, but I have some experience in business. Since you need to buy things in the meteorite Dragon City, let me take you with me and make sure you buy at the lowest price! "


    In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t care much about the price, because no matter how expensive the price is, in the end, he will definitely want the young city master to be the unjust leader. Lin Hao doesn''t give him the idea of saving.


    However, the Dan prescription he prescribed was quite complicated, and there were many remote elixirs. If he searched blindly, he might not be able to find them. So he didn''t refuse the fat man''s kindness, so he simply let him lead the way and have a look at the medicinal materials in the meteorite dragon city.


    After Jin Mantang took him around, Lin Hao suddenly felt how smart his previous idea was. The fat man looks warm and gentle, but he is shrewd when shopping. Many of the things he buys are lower than the market price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    So along the way, Lin Hao bought a lot of herbs that are often used in alchemy, which can be regarded as saving the number of times that the vampire Er ha sucks blood in the future. In the afternoon, the yellow fat man took Lin Hao to the place where he specialized in selling high-grade elixirs. He directly recruited the three largest drugstores in the city and let Lin Hao choose them one by one.


    These three companies are obviously competing with each other, one by one competing to reduce the price. Later, he saw that Lin Hao didn''t seem to care about the price. The owner of a drug shop called Miaoyun Fang took out a mysterious elixir -- Wenyang green jade grass.


    As soon as Lin Hao looked at the elixir, he found that it was the most important one in the second stage pills of shaochengzhu. It is also the main medicine for Lin Hao to refine and improve cultivation pills. According to the amount of elixir provided by the other party, Lin Hao can still leave four fifths of the elixir after refining the elixir for the little city Lord.


    "Well, I''ll choose your home. I''m not short of money. 120000 yuan stone, buy it now!"


    Looking at the Wenyang green jade grass that was placed in a specially made jade basin, which was like a top-grade jade, Lin Hao didn''t wait for Jin Mantang to bargain. He said directly according to the market price given by the system.


    "Hey, Mr. Jia has a good eye. This price is almost constant. However, this kind of medicine with good appearance can''t be found. I can''t bear the price! "


    The owner of Miaoyun square immediately smiles when he hears Lin Hao''s offer. This kind of elixir is very precious. It''s not only hard for buyers to sell, but also hard for sellers. A careless hit in their own hands, it can be swallowed their own heart.


    However, the businessman pursued profits. Seeing that Lin Hao''s expression was so excited, the boss could not help but pinch it, hoping to get more yuan stone.


    Lin Hao here has little city Lord to support bottom, pour also don''t care about the price of Dan medicine. But he is not happy to be manipulated like this. He immediately said:


    "hum, this is the medicine for the young city master to save his life. If you don''t want to sell it, it''s OK. I''ll let the people from the city master''s mansion come to get it later! You may be the Lord of the city


    Listen to Lin Hao such a word, this boss no longer dare to handle, wipe a sweat, set the price on the spot. But when all this dust is settled, suddenly a Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way.


    "This kind of elixir is a secret treasure. It can''t be measured by Yuan Stone! How can a villain like you be entitled to such a spirit thing! I''ll give you one hundred and thirty thousand yuan stone. This Wenyang green jade grass is mine! "


    Following the voice, Lin Hao looked back, but a completely strange guy was looking at himself provocatively, as if he had a grudge against him. This man is dressed as an alchemist and has a mouth that catches the wind. It''s unforgettable. But Lin Hao hollowed out his head and didn''t remember where he had provoked this guy.


    "You are the alchemist who forced my younger martial brother to death. You are so poor that you dare to show off in the meteorite dragon city. If you don''t give you some color today, you won''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick! I''ll tell you that no matter what herbs you buy today, I''ll buy them at a higher price than you, and then go home to feed the dog! "


    Before Lin Hao thought of the origin of this person, this guy said it by himself. Also boasting of relying on financial resources to crush Lin Hao, which makes Lin Hao laugh and cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "It''s the young city master who killed your younger martial brother. Why don''t you go to the young city master for revenge?"


    It''s too lazy to talk with this kind of inexplicable guy. Lin Hao threw out such a sentence directly. After listening to his words, the guy who called himself elder martial brother Chen Dan''s face suddenly twitched, but he soon changed into a fierce expression.


    "Don''t ramble about, you guy. I''m not such a fool. If it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t let the house go, how could there be something behind it. Blame you, blame you for everything


    This guy said, and at the same time, he stared at Lin Hao fiercely. He made a fuss and tried to be reasonable. As soon as Lin Hao saw his posture, he knew that he was guilty. He was afraid that the little city master would think that he was deliberately retaliating after he knew what happened here.


    "You are very funny. It has nothing to do with whether I let the house or not. It is clear that he regards the atrophy of meridians as the blockage of tendons. As a result, he uses Tongmai pill to make the little city master almost die. Who''s to blame for his own skill? "


    For this kind of ostrich who likes to bury their heads in the sand, Lin Hao likes to pull their heads out of the sand to let them have a good look at the world.


    So Lin Hao did not hesitate to say what happened in the hotel, and then made a good mockery of the alchemist named Zheng Yiming.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you, you little man. Shopkeeper, this is my Yuanshi. Wrap up the elixir quickly. My dog is still hungry


    After Lin Hao understood what Chen Dan master had done one by one, Zheng Yiming''s alchemist had the cheek to say something several times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he can only act as if he didn''t understand what Lin Hao said and directly threw out a stone bag to the boss of Miaoyun square. It seems that he is determined to fight against Lin Hao in the end!


    "You boy, I don''t know that you came out of that backwater. Do you know what the alchemist''s biggest weapon is? It''s money! Elixir for money, furnace for money, guards also want money! You''re a country bumpkin whose pocket is cleaner than your face. I''ll show you what Alchemist is today! I''d like to see what kind of shit you can make without a panacea! "


    After throwing out the stone bag containing 130000 yuan stone, Zheng Yiming immediately took out three stone bags containing 100000 yuan stone from his arms. Then he took the stone bag in one hand and sneered at Lin Hao. He was really arrogant.


    The owner of Miaoyun square, who took over the 130000 yuan stone bag, was even more elated. He was ready to bring up the top grade Wenyang green jade grass on the Xuan terrace and give it to Zheng Yiming.


    In this regard, Lin Hao just looked at him coldly and kept silent. On one side, Jin Mantang was very worried and wanted to stop him, but he was crushed by Lin ha.


    When the boss carefully taught Wenyang green jade grass to the other party, Lin Hao said: "you have to think clearly. What I bought this time is the elixir to cure the young city leader, which is related to the life of the young city leader. Just now, I didn''t want to be oppressed by the city Lord''s mansion. Now I''ll make it clear. If alchemy fails because of the lack of this medicine, guess what the little city master will do to you? "


    After Lin Hao finished, the boss of Miaoyun square was like a puppet that wound up to the end, and all his movements stopped abruptly. Looking at Lin Hao and Zheng Yiming, holding the elixir worth more than 100000 Yuan Stone in his hand is like a brazier. I don''t know whether to put it or take it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    After Lin Hao finished, the boss of Miaoyun square was like a puppet that wound up to the end, and all his movements stopped abruptly. Looking at Lin Hao and Zheng Yiming, holding the elixir worth more than 100000 Yuan Stone in his hand is like a brazier. I don''t know whether to put it or take it.


    "What are you dawdling about! I''ve paid for it. I''m afraid of what little bastard will do! Give it to me


    Looking at the boss who stops because of Lin Hao''s words and actions, Zheng Yiming immediately gets angry and yells at the boss.


    But no matter how he exchanged, the boss didn''t dare to pass the Wenyang green jade grass to him. Not only he didn''t give it to him, but also he shook his head and walked back slowly.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yiming immediately put out his hand to grab it, which made the boss more worried. Directly bear the pain to throw the 130000 yuan stone to it, just like a hot potato. Then the boss licked his face and came to Lin Hao and said:


    "in business, there is always a first come, then come. Even if other people pay high prices again, the small one will leave this elixir to you. What''s more, you are the master of alchemy who can produce the king of red peony. It''s up to you to make such a top-quality medicine. "


    After that, the boss of Miaoyun Fang looked at Lin Hao''s smiling face and was very nervous. Moreover, Lin Hao didn''t pick up the Wenyang green jade grass he handed over for a long time, which made him cry.


    "I''ve just lost my mind. You don''t remember the villain''s life!"


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Hao nodded reluctantly and took the elixir from his hand. Then he didn''t prepare to take out the spirit stone, and said directly:


    "this elixir was bought for the little Lord of the city. I''ll leave you a proof. Then you can go to the Lord''s house and get it yourself."


    Looking at Lin Hao took his medicine, the boss thought it was Lin Hao who was finally relieved, and his heart was immediately relieved. But when Lin Hao asked him to withdraw money from the Lord''s mansion, the whole person was stunned.


    You know, it''s common sense in the world to cheat customers and customers. As a drugstore owner, he is No. 1 in meteorite Dragon City, but compared with the city master''s mansion, that''s far from it.


    So in his capacity, if you want to buy medicine from the city Lord''s mansion, it will take a lot of effort. Up and down a bit larger, it is estimated that they will not get the full money. After a while, it is estimated that at most 60000 yuan and 70000 yuan can be recovered. Let alone making money, it is God''s blessing not to lose money.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to say one more word, and he had to smile. He was afraid that Lin Hao wouldn''t even give him the chance to lose money.


    "Deceiving too much, deceiving too much!"


    Looking at the boss''s action, Zheng Yiming smashed the stone bag in his hand. Then he gasped and rushed to Lin Hao like a red eyed cow.


    Compared with his younger martial brother, Chen Dan, this Zheng Yiming has some ability, and he is forced to enter the martial arts school. In addition, the majestic genuine Qi fed by the pills is just as impressive.


    However, this is nothing for Lin Hao. Looking at his posture, he stopped Jin Mantang, who considered himself a little brother, and then he was ready to fight.


    But at this time, Lin Hao suddenly felt something, eyebrows gently wrinkled, just because in Lin Hao''s powerful soul, a strong breath appeared in Lin Hao''s perception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Master?"


    Lin Hao is a little strange. His current identity is disguised. What expert will protect him? Is he a friend or an enemy?


    However, he didn''t wait for him to think about it. He suddenly found that a man appeared in front of his eyes without a sound. He grabbed Zheng Yiming, who was as crazy as a madman. Then he shook his arm and threw Zheng Yiming to the ground.


    "If you dare to interfere with Mr. Jia''s buying medicine again, now next year will be your death day!"


    After knocking Zheng Yiming to the ground, the unknown expert didn''t continue to fight, just gave a cold warning.


    Zheng Yiming was stunned at this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack him on the street. He immediately bit his teeth and stood up, staring at the master who appeared, and said with arrogance:


    "who are you? You dare to beat a noble alchemist in public? Who gives you the courage? Don''t you want to die?"


    Looking at this unscrupulous opening of Zheng Yiming, Lin Hao is a little more admiration for the guy who suddenly appeared. With his current strength, he can''t feel the strength of the emerging master. Obviously, he is at least a medium level martial arts master. In the hands of such a middle-level martial arts master, Zheng Yiming is no different from a chicken.


    But this guy is in front of such a person who can crush his own family. Lin Hao really doesn''t know who gives him courage.


    However, the sudden master didn''t mean to kill people in the street, but moriran said:


    "I''m the leader of the city Lord''s house on Wednesday fan."


    This name, even though there is no threat in the words this Wednesday, still makes everyone forbidden. Especially Zheng Yiming, who faced him directly, was so scared.


    The servants in the Lord''s mansion are at least a martial arts master, and their leaders will not be weak. The elite team itself is the sharpest sword of the city leader. I don''t know how many powerful people they have killed. In this meteorite Dragon City, it is really famous.


    "It turns out that it''s the leader of Zhou in the city Lord''s mansion. I''m Zheng Yiming. I dare not disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    After taking a breath, Zheng Yiming reluctantly regained his sense, lowered his head, said a few words in a humble tone, and then turned around to leave. Look at his posture, it''s like a wild dog running away.


    However, the leader didn''t pay any attention to him. After finishing his words, he turned around and bowed to Lin Hao and said, "I''ve been ordered by you, young city master. I''ll ask Mr. Jia to see you from today on!"


    Looking at such a great master in front of himself, Lin Hao also felt surprised. But when others look at Lin Hao, they are not only surprised, but frightened. Almost all of them held their breath and lowered their heads subconsciously after Lin Hao took another look. They didn''t know how respectful they were.


    Looking at the public''s performance, Lin Hao was surprised by the power of the city Lord''s mansion. He used to have a vague concept, but now it''s the first meeting.


    But he didn''t take this seriously. After all, no matter how powerful the city master''s mansion is, the young city master still has to bow to himself. So his eyes soon passed the crowd and put on Zheng Yiming who was quietly preparing to leave.


    "Don''t hurry to go, don''t you want to buy medicine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Directly over the crowd, Lin Hao slapped Zheng Yiming''s body. The huge force made Zheng Yiming''s shoulder jammed, which was obviously broken.


    The pain of this hard bone immediately made Zheng Yiming''s whole body twist. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a deep resentment. But this time on Wednesday, fan was standing behind Lin Hao, even though Zheng Yiming had great resentment, he still had to accompany his smiling face.


    "Jia, first of all, Sheng, say, laugh, let''s go! This is the main thing in Shaocheng. How dare I take it! "


    This Zheng Yiming only thought that Lin Hao came to frighten him by pretending to be a tiger. He directly bit his teeth and said word by word.


    Looking at his face, Lin Hao could not help laughing, and then said with a smile:


    "it''s OK, I will deal with it naturally. Don''t you want to buy medicine for dogs? I always love small animals, especially dogs and cats! So even if I''m struggling, I can''t let your dog go hungry! "


    Looking at Lin Hao''s smiling appearance, Zheng Yiming certainly would not be so kind-hearted about his dog''s diet. But he racked his brains to figure out what Lin Hao meant by this.


    But just when he was thinking so hard, Lin Hao had already told him what he thought with practical actions.


    Lin Hao carefully pinched a tender leaf from Wenyang jade grass, about the size of a small nail, and then handed it to the other side.


    "What''s this?"


    But even if Lin Hao made the action, Zheng Yiming, the pig''s head, couldn''t understand what Lin Hao was going to do. He could only look at Lin Hao vaguely.


    "This is for your dog. Well, Wenyang green jade grass is the best medicine of xuanjie. I won''t take more yuan stone from you, just give me Yuan Stone from you! "


    Looking at Zheng Yiming, Lin Hao could not help shaking his head, worried about his IQ. However, thinking of his rich money bag, he reluctantly explained it to him.


    "All the stones in me? All Yuan Shi? You bloody old bag, do you know how many yuan stone I have, 500000!! It''s enough to buy all the medicine here! "


    Listening to Lin Hao''s big mouth, Zheng Yiming jumped up and pointed at Lin Hao''s nose.


    "Pa!"


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Lin Hao slapped him in the face. Then there was a series of kicks on his soft rib, which made this guy cry in pain.


    "It''s amazing, you dare to hit me!"


    Being attacked by Lin Hao can be said to make Zheng Yiming angry. He immediately stood up and fought back against Lin Hao.


    "Hum!"


    However, without waiting for him to do it, the next Wednesday fan gave a cold hum, and then he gave Zheng Yiming a faint look with a pair of eyes like wild wolves. Zheng Yiming suddenly collapsed like a balloon with a broken skin.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Clenching his teeth, Zheng Yiming throws his Yuanshi bag to Lin Hao, then stares at Lin Hao''s face, counts the rest time, and finally leaves step by step.


    "Staring at me for such a long time, I thought you were a comrade. You scared me to death! by the way! Your herb! We are honest people. We pay for everything. We never cheat people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    After Zheng Yiming left in embarrassment, the news soon flew all over the meteorite dragon city like wings. When Lin Hao bought medicine next, few people who didn''t have eyes dared to be reckless in front of him.


    But it''s not all good for Lin Hao. He didn''t care much about the price. But after the news came out, he didn''t go to a new place when people kept coming to see the novelty, just like the monkey watching the circus.


    Lin Hao didn''t have such a hobby to be enjoyed. He handed over the rest of the common herbs to the fat man Jin Mantang. Then he hid himself in the Inn and began to count the money happily.


    But when counting the money, Canggou ran out again. Thinking about this guy''s sudden appearance when he was buying medicine today, Lin Hao immediately had a bad feeling that this vampire must have been staring at the yuan stone he earned in the past two days!


    "Ha ha, a lot of Yuanshi. Ben HA is really happy!"


    The green light came out of his eyes. Canggou, er ha, fell on the stone bag. He rubbed his left side and his right side, looking happy.


    "Hey, pay attention! This is not your stone


    Looking at erha''s virtue, Lin Hao can''t help hating his teeth. Although there is no accident, his deception, ah bah, the Yuan Stone will eventually fall into the hands of this capital dog. But now looking at his virtue, Lin Hao''s heart is full of unhappiness. He kicks the two Kazaks away from the stone bag!


    "Lin Hao -- you don''t love me!"


    The kicked Canggou didn''t get up as energetic as before. Instead, he was lying on the ground and looking at Lin Hao tearfully. He was full of resentment, which made Lin Hao''s whole life bad!


    "Your head is broken. You''re a dog, and you''re a male dog. I''m not a pervert! Love a ball


    I just feel like I''ve been blown by the cold wind of the abyss. Lin Hao can''t help retreating a few steps under the eyes of Canggou and says angrily.


    "Yes! But you told Zheng Yiming today that he liked dogs, didn''t you mean me? "


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Canggou got up and nodded. Then he looked at Lin Hao and asked strangely.


    "Like dogs? I prefer dog meat! Believe it or not, that Zheng Yiming is going to peel his dog alive when he goes back today! "


    As soon as Canggou asked this question, Lin Hao was relieved to know that erha didn''t suddenly change his sexual interest. However, Lin Hao would not let him off when he was so frightened. He immediately said to Canggou with an eager look.


    "Dog meat, human beings are really cruel!"


    Looking at Lin Hao''s intoxicated expression, he looked at himself with a drooling look. Even though he knew that Lin Hao could not really eat himself, Canggou still felt the danger in waves and deeply realized what Lin Hao had just felt. Said the last word, suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Hao.


    "Hey, don''t leave now. I''m going to talk about the alchemy contest with you."


    Looking at the Canggou suddenly ran away, Lin Hao was in a hurry and yelled.


    "We''ll talk about it then!"


    But Canggou didn''t want to show up in front of Lin Hao, who had just made it clear that he liked dog meat. A word came directly from the air, and he was silent again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    However, Lin Hao did not continue to look for him. Anyway, the alchemy competition is only tomorrow''s business. It''s not too late to say what''s going on.


    So after counting the goods he received during this period of time, Lin Hao lay down and went to sleep. When he woke up the next day, Jin Mantang led a group of people to the venue.


    The venue of this competition is located in the center of meteorite dragon city. In the past, it was only opened when the city Lord''s office was doing something important, which could accommodate more than 100000 people at the same time. This time, in order to boost their own momentum, the blood demon mercenary regiment spent a lot of money to use it as a venue for the alchemy competition.


    "There are a lot of people, and they all seem to have accomplishments. The most powerful people in meteorite dragon city are probably here!"


    Zahe mansion has been packed with people along the main road.


    The so-called person on 10000 boundless, now this 100000 people together, even if Lin Hao can not help but feel a shock. What''s more, these 100000 people are basically martial arts people with accomplishments, and every 100 people will have a martial arts master. During this period, they can see a few alchemists who were not seen in the past.


    "Yes, there are few alchemists. It''s hard to see such a competition even in Wangcheng. Naturally, it can cause a sensation!"


    At this time, Jin Mantang took a word, then looked at Lin Hao with envy and said:


    "in such a situation, if everyone wins the first prize with his own ability, it''s really worth all his life! I''m here to congratulate Mr. Jia in advance. You''ve passed the customs all the way! "


    Listening to Jin Mantang''s words, even Lin Hao could not help showing a trace of joy. It''s also a happy thing to think about winning the first place under the cheers of all the people. If you think a little more deeply and take back your dragon as the champion, the faces of the blood demon mercenary regiment at that time must be particularly interesting.


    But just when Lin Hao was thinking about something happy, a guy who didn''t have long eyes suddenly appeared and said in a harsh voice:


    "you dare to claim the first place with such a thing as you. Have you ever seen dragon blood, and do you know what dragon blood is like?"


    Lin Hao rolled his eyelids, but saw that Zheng Yiming, who ran away like a wild dog with his tail, looked at himself with disdain. He thought he had heard what Jin Mantang had said before.


    "Have you ever seen dragon blood?"


    Lin Hao has naturally seen dragon blood. He has not only seen it, but also let it go. You know, when he was fighting with the dragon blood monster, Lin Hao didn''t give it less blood.


    However, such a great achievement can not be said here, let alone to Zheng Yiming, a clown like figure. Lin Hao directly so back to him, and then go forward.


    "Well, I haven''t seen dragon blood before, but I''m an authentic alchemist with the inheritance of my school. I''m not such a poor person as you. The tips and precautions of refining dragon''s blood are all in my mind. You just wait and see, this alchemy contest, I will expose you to everyone


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t plan to pay attention to Zheng Yiming, he sticks to Lin Hao like a gum and can''t shake it off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    However, Lin Hao, as a distinguished guest of the little city Lord, has a special VIP seat at the viewing platform. Zheng Yiming is not qualified to enter. He can only watch Lin Hao go away after a long journey.


    "Mr. Jia is here. Come here quickly! Immediately the blood demon mercenary regiment will start to announce the competition, and will release the dragon blood monster to show. This is a rare opportunity. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen it! "


    Seeing that Lin Hao came, the little city master came to catch Lin Hao, and then sat down in a relatively good position. Then he told Lin Hao with a smile about the process he knew, and then happily waited to show the dragon blood monster later.


    Lin Hao and dragon blood monster fighting for several days, even each other''s body are a few scales are almost count understand, natural not too much curiosity. So he looked around casually and found that there were few young people sitting on the VIP table, and he and the young city master were almost the youngest group.


    The little city master relies on Lin Hao to continue his life because he has a small life. Although he is very concerned about the exhibition later, he doesn''t ignore Lin Hao. Seeing that Lin Hao seemed puzzled, he immediately explained it.


    "Today are not the second generation dandies at the dinner party. They are all the top class people in my dragon city. Even I have to be careful here, or my father will have to smoke me. If the alchemists come here then, they may be able to attract you to my family, but maybe they will be able to attract you to come here today! "


    What the young city master said is for the sake of Lin Hao''s explanation on the one hand, and for the sake of Lin Hao''s scruples on the other. He was afraid that Lin Hao would make it difficult for everyone to get down at the dinner party. It would be a small matter if Lin Hao''s life was not protected. Playing with his life was the most unacceptable thing.


    Lin Hao naturally understood the meaning of the little city master''s words and immediately laughed at his timidity. However, he was not stupid enough to show his temper at this time, so he passed the topic with a smile.


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden silence. When they looked back, a figure similar to the little Lord appeared at the top of the VIP table.


    Seeing this posture, Lin Hao immediately wanted to understand that this powerful guy was the father of the little city leader, the first person in the meteorite Dragon City, the meteorite dragon city leader.


    The city leader waved his hand to the audience, and then there was a roar of gongs and drums. Then Qiu, the head of the blood devil mercenary regiment, drove a cart under the VIP seat of the viewing platform, and arrived at the next competition place amid the cheers and exclamations of the crowd.


    "This dragon blood monster has a pure dragon vein. Although it has not yet grown up, it also has extraordinary magical power. In order to prevent him from attacking the meteorite dragon city when he grew up, Qiu Xue took his brothers in the regiment to fight against him. After arduous struggle, he finally captured him! This is the glory of Qiu Xue and the glory of meteorite dragon city


    After arriving at the competition stage, Qiu Xue stood in front of the dragon blood monster and said something impassioned. He also deliberately brought a few injured League members, which won a lot of applause.


    Of course, everyone knows the infamous name of the blood demon mercenary regiment. They think that the sun is coming out in the West today, and this evil mercenary regiment will do harm to the people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    But the truth of Qiu Hao''s being cheated will not be cheered by others.


    That dragon blood monster is Lin Hao''s own celibacy. It took nine cows and two tigers to drag him to death. Qiu Xue just picked up a bargain. As for those members in hand, they had nothing to do with dragon blood monsters. They were all injured because of the last battle of national war wolf.


    "Well! Let you be proud for a moment. I''ll take back the dragon blood monster after I get the first prize. I''m sure I''ll take away your true face! "


    Looking at Qiu Xue''s proud appearance on the stage, Lin Hao said with a sneer in his heart.


    "Kill! Take the Dragon corpse


    "Kill, GS blood demons


    At this time, the crowd suddenly some chaos, and then a group of people rushed up, seems to be to snatch the dragon blood monster.


    It seems that the killing is fierce, but it''s another thing.


    Originally, someone made trouble for the blood demon mercenary regiment. Lin Hao was very happy, but after seeing those people, although they were all desperate, they didn''t even have a martial arts teacher. He immediately understood that if you expect these guys to make trouble for the blood demon mercenary regiment, you might as well expect the sun to come out in the West!


    "Who are these people? It seems that they have a lot of hatred with the blood demon mercenary regiment?"


    Although he knew that these people couldn''t cause much trouble, it was still useful for Lin Hao to know that there were such a group of people who couldn''t get along with the blood demon mercenary regiment. He pretended to ask the young city leader casually.


    "I don''t know, but it should be those small forces killed by the blood demon mercenary regiment. Originally, this kind of thing is very common, but the blood demon mercenary regiment''s means are extremely cruel, causing a lot of enemies. Although my strength is poor, I often make trouble for the blood demon mercenary regiment, which is basically a scene of my falling into dragon city. "


    For Lin Hao''s problem, the little city master didn''t care too much, so he came back casually, and then looked at the progress of the situation with interest.


    Lin Hao also looked at it and found that the young city master said that they were not strong enough. In fact, they were all praised. Just as they asked each other, those individuals were solved by the blood demon mercenary regiment. Among them, the leader was deliberately cut off his head with a weapon to show off, which made the competition stage full of blood.


    "It''s really humiliating. No wonder these people have to take revenge on the blood demon mercenary regiment for their strength!"


    Looking at the behavior of the blood demon mercenary regiment, Lin Hao is more and more disgusted with the people in the mercenary regiment. He himself was a decisive man, but he never humiliated the dead. After all, it''s common sense to die as a warrior, but it''s too much to insult a corpse like this. As long as people have a little blood, they will have revenge.


    However, after this performance, the lively atmosphere on the scene was gone. Seeing this, the blood demon mercenary regiment had to announce the start of the game in advance.


    Lin Hao stopped for a moment about the organization process of the blood demon mercenary regiment. This alchemy competition is divided into four stages. The first two stages are to screen those unqualified alchemists, so the project is to identify herbs and identify prescriptions.


    The third process is a serious competition, which is to select the alchemists who can refine the pills like dragon blood pill. After all, the alchemy schools are complex, and no good alchemist can master all the pills. Of course, Lin Hao is an exception. He has systematic knowledge and is probably the only all-round alchemist in the world.


    To the fourth stage, that is, the decisive stage, is the real use of dragon blood alchemy, to determine who is the final winner of this grand ceremony.


    However, as the alchemist recommended by shaochengzhu himself, Lin Hao naturally did not go through the first two rounds of screening. However, in order to observe his opponent, Lin Hao did not hide in the VIP table, but went to the competition stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    After Lin Hao arrived at the stage, the first match was still in preparation.


    Because the number of people in the first scene is the largest, and it is the identification of medicinal materials, it seems that it has not been able to officially start for a while. So the alchemists discussed it together in twos and threes.


    However, because of the technicality of alchemists, they have a very stubborn inner circle. Outsiders such as Lin Hao can''t get in at all if no one answers.


    Lin Hao himself does not need to communicate with them, anyway, no matter how to communicate, they can not give more comprehensive things than the system.


    But Lin Hao did not want to communicate with others, but there is no choice but to have a person deeply thinking about him. See his figure appeared, like a smell of the cat, all of a sudden ran over.


    "You have the courage to come down. I thought you were going to hide on the platform and dare not show up!"


    Zheng Yiming was the one who came. At this time, a large group of people surrounded him, accounting for almost one third of the alchemists in the competition. It''s quite imposing to be surrounded by such a large group of alchemists.


    Lin Hao is very helpless to see this guy, in the heart can''t help but give birth to a malicious, want to directly take out the Longyin sword cut him. But for the sake of Jiaolong, he had to bear his mind, looked up at Zheng Yiming, and said sarcastically:


    "eh, isn''t this Zheng Yiming? Do you plan to come here to send Yuanshi? By the way, how''s your dog? Tut Tut, the dog who can take the top grade medicine of xuanjie must be unusual. Will you bring it out one day? "


    When Lin Hao''s words were finished, Zheng Yiming''s face was purple, and he pointed to Lin Hao with his teeth. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The alchemist behind him saw him, and immediately stood up a hairy boy. The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Although this guy has heard of Lin Hao''s deeds, he seems not to be afraid. He says very impassioned:


    "do you only know how to brag and bully people?"


    With this young man''s mouth, Zheng Yiming finally found a step. After a change of breath, he said disputably:


    "well said, this guy is a good talker, and he cheated the young city master. Our jiuxuan Danmai is a major alchemist. In order to maintain the dignity of alchemists, we must not tolerate such villains mixing into the team of alchemists. Jia, let''s take advantage of this alchemy competition today. Let''s try who can advance to the second round with a higher ranking. If he loses, he will call each other daddy in public


    "Daddy? If I had a son like you, I would not worry about it! "


    Looking at Zheng Yiming''s artificial expression, although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Lin Hao was sure that he had a bad idea, so he joked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. Do you dare! If you don''t, you can swear from today on that you will not make any more alchemy and smash your own alchemy furnace! "


    Seeing Lin Hao''s reply like this, Zheng Yiming thinks that Lin Hao is guilty. He is going to take advantage of the victory immediately and says to Lin Hao contentedly.


    And all the alchemists behind him were clamoring, and for a moment, they were very busy. Not only the other alchemists who were talking, but also the dignitaries on the platform came to see them. The master of Shaocheng came down to see what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    When Lin Hao saw this, he couldn''t help laughing strangely. After seeing Zheng Yiming for a while, he said:


    "since you say to compare, then compare!"


    "Good, good!"


    When he heard that Lin Hao agreed, Zheng Yiming immediately looked very happy and said three times, as if he had won. The whole person is just like the cockfighting that comrades come back with victory, and they take their own people to the place of the competition.


    "Uncle, are you a little adventurous this time. Although you are very good at alchemy, Jia is not vulgar, but he is a person who can practice the red beauty herb pill! "


    After leaving, the young alchemist in Zheng Yiming''s team couldn''t help asking.


    "You are still too young to understand my calculation. Go and see the elixir on that stage, and you''ll see what''s going on! "


    After listening to the question of that young Dan master, Zheng Yiming was more and more proud. He pointed to the competition platform that had already been arranged.


    "More elixirs, no problem. Ah, so it is


    Zheng Yiming said that young Dan master was still a little confused, but when he looked at it carefully, he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the nature of the elixir is also a kind of classification method in addition to life and death floating and sinking pill and herbal pill. In the classification method of the nature of panacea, vegetation and stone are the two largest and the two most obvious differences.


    Although it''s impossible to be an alchemist who doesn''t know it at all, according to the normal understanding, there must be a big gap in the degree of specialization.


    Lin Hao, who was able to refine the plant elixir of Hongyan baicaoden, was naturally classified as a plant expert by them. Zheng Yiming, however, is an expert in alchemy. So he has absolute confidence that he will be better than Lin Hao in this preliminary competition.


    "Master, brilliant!"


    After trying to figure out what was going on, others began to admire Zheng Yiming''s sophistication. Flattery and slobber all at once were a scene on the stage.


    Lin Hao himself has three-level accomplishments as a martial arts master, and Zheng Yiming''s voice is not hidden, so they naturally understand. But he is not worth the same to Zheng Yiming''s small calculation, so he is lazy to pay attention to it.


    Just at this time, under the arrangement of the blood demon mercenary regiment, the competition had already started. Lin Hao took a piece of white paper for the competition and swayed in front of each challenge arena.


    On the other side, Zheng Yiming is not as leisurely as Lin Hao. On the first day of junior high school, he rushes around in front of the table where the elixir is placed. In his hand, he keeps writing the name of the elixir he has identified.


    After a while, this guy ran more than half of the competition platform, which was outstanding among all the people in the competition.


    But the price of this was that he was sweating and flushed with excitement. Those who know that he is participating in the alchemy competition, while those who don''t know may think that he ran down from which brothel.


    When the elixir was almost identified, Zheng Yiming slowed down a little, wiping his sweat and looking at other people with satisfaction.


    But looking at Lin Hao with a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, he immediately in the heart some flustered. At the right moment, he has a nine Xuan Dan pulse of the same door, then quickly pull, asked about the progress of Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Uncle, I think that man is a liar with no learning and no skill! I''ve been leaving him with my spare light. So far, this guy hasn''t even moved his pen! "


    Hearing the question, the young Dan teacher quickly replied and said what he saw. His words were even more contemptuous, and he obviously disdained Lin Hao, a guy with a false name.


    "Really? I''ll see it later, but now the game is coming to an end, and he can''t make any waves. When he shows his true face, the young city master will certainly not protect him. At that time, your revenge for the death of martial Uncle Chen and my revenge for being bullied by him will be avenged one by one! "


    Hearing this news, Zheng Yiming was really overjoyed, and even his walking steps floated up. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes is full of ferocious color, it is estimated that he has been thinking about how to make Lin Hao in his mind.


    But at this time, he felt that the preliminary match time arranged by the blood demon mercenary regiment was too slow. He could not hear the ring at the end of the match.


    When he was about to get angry, he finally heard a ringing bell representing the end of the game, and then handed over the white paper with the name of the elixir.


    After finishing this, he sorted out his clothes, and came to Lin Hao with a high spirit. As soon as he reached out, he asked Lin Hao to take the white paper from his hand.


    But with his three legged means, Lin Hao ran away at will. However, because he was lazy to cover up, Zheng Yiming saw the clean paper.


    "Ha ha, white paper, white paper! As expected, this is the first joke to cheat the world! Don''t you get down on your knees and call me dad, get down on your knees


    Seeing this piece of white paper, Zheng Yiming was even more happy than seeing a million yuan stone. He immediately laughed, and the whole person seemed to be a little crazy.


    Other people listen, also have looked over. A few people close to the specific things said, immediately attracted a burst of discussion.


    Although this first competition is to screen unqualified alchemists, it is not all strange drugs to worry about the face of alchemists, so that those beginners or those who have no school inheritance will not be without light.


    Some of them are commonly used drugs, let alone alchemists. Even some children who can''t read big characters can recognize one or two.


    But now some people have handed in the blank papers, which completely breaks the understanding of all people, and even many people directly yell and scold.


    "Why don''t you call me dad? You can see the current situation. The young city master will not protect you any more. If you call me dad, I may be able to let you live. If you insist, don''t blame me for being killed alive by the alchemists here! "


    Listening to the cheers of the crowd, Zheng Yiming is more and more proud. Looking at Lin Hao, he is like a cat teasing mice, a little bit of provocation. I want to see Lin Hao in a mess, experience hope and despair, and finally die in endless pain.


    But in the face of this discussion, Lin Hao ignored it and said, "the result of the competition hasn''t come out yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "You''re a coward. I guess you can only cheat people. A white paper teacher wants to be ranked. Do you think the blood devil mercenary regiment belongs to your family! I think you can hold on for as long as you can. When the result comes out, you''ll look better! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    There are people from the blood demon mercenary regiment stationed at the scene. The blood of the people who died before has not dried up. Zheng Yiming is not willing to do it directly here, but sneers at Lin Hao and constantly terrorizes him.


    It happened that the blood demon mercenary regiment attached great importance to the competition, and soon got out the result of the competition, which was read out by a deputy head in public.


    The order of reading is from the back to the front. Zheng Yiming thinks that Lin Hao, as the teacher of the white paper, must be the first from the bottom, and immediately stares at him attentively. Just wait for Lin Hao to appear in the list of those who can''t be promoted, and he will fight against Lin Hao who has lost his identity as an alchemist.


    But the name of the deputy head of the mouth one by one spit out, but how did not Lin Hao''s name appear. Even when it came to the announcement of Zheng Yiming''s eighth place, Lin Hao''s name did not appear.


    "There''s only eighth place, damn it. But why is there no name of Lin Hao? Is it because Lin Hao handed in a blank paper that he didn''t record on the list at all? It must be


    For his eighth place ranking, Zheng Yiming is not reconciled. In his mind, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s last time, he would be able to enter the top three.


    But just as he thought about it, he suddenly felt that his sleeve had been pulled. When he came back, it was the deputy commander who called out.


    "Lin Hao, No.5!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can it be!"


    "How could that be?"


    Leng Leng watched the deputy head read out all the rankings, Zheng Yiming look trance, feel that he is not listening. But looking at the expression of the people around him, he suddenly realized that what he heard was not bad, and he immediately roared up in his voice, looking like crazy.


    "What are you yelling about?"


    His voice was like a ghost cry in the middle of the night, which made many people jump up, and the scene became chaotic. This makes the deputy commander quite dissatisfied, went directly to him and asked loudly.


    "There''s something wrong with the list. There''s something wrong with the list!! He''s a white paper. How can he be selected? He''s ahead of me


    Looking at the deputy commander coming to his side, Zheng Yiming was more and more excited. He immediately grabbed the deputy commander''s sleeve and yelled with red eyes.


    "Crazy words, I personally checked this list. What''s the problem. Mr. Najia is the master of alchemy recommended by the young city master himself. Go straight to the third round. What''s the problem


    A shake off was pulled sleeve, the deputy head of the vicious stare at Zheng Yiming, very dissatisfied said.


    "Recommended places? I see. How can someone hand in a blank paper? It turns out that they are playing with Zheng! It''s said that the two of them will call each other''s father the one with the lowest ranking. It''s a lot of fun! "


    After the deputy head of the team gave the reasons for Lin Hao''s selection, he immediately made some alchemists show a sudden realization. This kind of recommended quota is common in all kinds of competitions, and most of you have seen it. At first they wondered how the alchemist had handed in the blank paper, but now they understood it.


    However, when they understood it, they remembered the bet between Zheng Yiming and Lin Hao, and immediately showed a playful smile. You should know that in this recommendation system, the recommended people are automatically ranked in the top. Zheng Yiming''s behavior can be regarded as finding a father for himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Well? Don''t you think you should say something? I can remember that your previous bet was a promise. In front of so many colleagues, the alchemist of Zhengda should not cheat, oh ~ "


    looking at Zheng Yiming''s face turning red and white, Lin Hao couldn''t help but squint and laugh, and said in front of everyone.


    "I, I, it''s not fair! How can the little city master be so eyeless? I recommend you to enter the competition directly. Young city master, it''s not true, is it? "


    Zheng Yiming, who was already close to the collapse of emotion, was said by Lin Hao that his reason was like a steel wire stretched to the extreme, which was suddenly broken. The whole person is crazy to shout out this, and then see just come down in the side of the little city Lord, immediately rushed up to question.


    "What are you? You dare to ask me! Now that you''ve made a bet, don''t finish it in a hurry


    Zheng Yiming looks like he''s throwing his hand at the head of the city.


    Zheng Yiming''s head was a little sober when he was slapped by the young city master. He knew that there was no way out in this case, so he could only kneel down in front of Lin Hao and called his father according to the bet.


    Before so many people, they knelt down and called for their father. The audience had already talked about it.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Without any reason, how can Zheng kneel down to the alchemist and call him dad?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a ceremony for alchemists to welcome new people. After all, these alchemists are very abnormal and normal."


    "Brother, your explanation It seems reasonable. "


    "What''s so special? Do you really believe it?"


    Zheng Yiming''s face turned black when he knelt down on the ground. This is a new man in the field of alchemy who kneels down in public. This face can''t be explained by simply losing it.


    Zheng Yiming''s face turned red with shame and anger. His whole face turned pig liver color, and he did not dare to turn his face to the masses. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have gone in long ago!


    But when he stood up again, the venom in his eyes was almost real. It was obvious that he didn''t dare to blame the little city master for recognizing Lin Hao''s hatred.


    It''s all him! It''s all him!


    If it wasn''t for this incompetent HD, how could I have been beaten by Shaocheng master!


    Lin Mu Hao is a real waste. I just want you to know that you are a real waste!


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Even if you deceive the young city master and get into the third round, I can still make a prototype of you! Who can win the final contest this time between the two of us? If we lose, we will lose one of our arms


    It is also because of the venom, this time Zheng Yiming directly not to leave his own way, set up a vicious bet.


    "Oh, remember your own words."


    But how can Lin Hao show his shyness here? With systematic help, he never thought that he would lose to others in Liandan mountain. Immediately without hesitation should be under the bet.


    What is Lin Hao''s idea? It''s very obvious that he is not a fool. Is he a masochist who takes advantage of this opportunity? This is called father and broken arm. Do you want to be so self abusive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    They took all the alchemists present as notaries, and soon the news of the bet spread to all the people.


    This kind of blood gambling has always been the most attractive. It was not long before it was discussed by everyone, and even the ongoing game was ignored by most people.


    Just as a group of people were discussing the gambling, while they were guessing the outcome, some people questioned Lin Hao''s identity. Alchemists were rare and the circle was small. Alchemists in the kingdom were famous and knew each other.


    Only the alchemist who didn''t know where to get out was like a monkey jumping out of a stone. No one knew him at all. Especially the alchemist was so powerful, which made people feel a little uneasy.


    However, no one can think that the person in front of him is Lin Hao, who came to revenge.


    joking, Lin Hao''s identity is now well known. He is the first young monk in the Kingdom and the first gifted weapon refiner in the kingdom. If you add an alchemist identity, what would you do? Then I really doubt whether Lin Hao''s identity is the illegitimate son of the God King.


    The progress of the alchemy competition on the stage is also moving forward.


    Because Zheng Yiming thought of winning in the final, he didn''t make any other move, so the last stage of refining dragon blood pill began soon.


    It has to be said that the quality of alchemists in this alchemy competition is still good. There are still many people who can pass the third round. In addition, Lin Hao and Zheng Yiming have five people, which makes the people of blood demon mercenary regiment very happy.


    In order to get the dragon blood pill as quickly as possible, head Qiu Xue divided the prepared dragon blood into five bowls and gave them to five alchemists.


    It''s dragon blood, dragon blood monster''s blood. Even if it''s put in herbs, it''s absolutely precious. At least it''s the existence of Xuanpin high-level materials.


    In addition to Lin Hao, the four alchemists all showed their unique alchemy skills one after another. All kinds of dazzling or soul stirring mysterious alchemy skills were displayed in front of the public, and immediately there were waves of cheers.


    But this time, Lin Hao stood quietly on the stage like the first round. He didn''t even take out the red stove. But this time, Zheng Yiming didn''t have the heart to manage Lin Hao, because refining the dragon blood pill already contained all his energy. And other people are almost like this, for a time, Lin Hao became a lively place for a calm person.


    Idle and bored, Lin Hao also observed these authentic alchemists'' alchemy methods. After all, Lin Hao''s alchemy is full of money. If he doesn''t pay attention to some shocking means, it will be time for trouble.


    Although the four alchemists in front of them seem to be very powerful, they are the most common means in the end.


    Since they have never refined dragon blood pill, and there is no related prescription, these alchemists can only refine other miraculous drugs according to their own experience, so as to neutralize dragon blood. After all, this is the most classic method they can think of.


    Lin Hao looks like a farmer, bored to the extreme.


    With the most comprehensive knowledge of alchemy in this section, Lin Hao certainly knows that it is impossible for this alchemy method to succeed.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not stupid enough to remind his opponent and make trouble for himself. It''s the best way to look at him in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    With the most comprehensive knowledge of alchemy in this section, Lin Hao certainly knows that it is impossible for this alchemy method to succeed.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not stupid enough to remind his opponent and make trouble for himself. It''s the best way to look at him in this way.


    After a while, four alchemists with different methods entered the last stage of dragon blood alchemy - refining dragon blood.


    But how precious is dragon blood? The alchemists on the scene are all big girls. One by one, they are stuck at this critical juncture.


    However, alchemy is not normal people cooking, stop for a while, at most, is Jiasheng rice. Those who can match dragon''s blood are all rare elixirs. It''s not uncommon to have such top-grade xuanjie as Wenyang jade grass. Just stop for a while, then you''ll die.


    Sure enough, after more than ten breath, a deafening sound was heard, but one of the alchemists blew up the furnace.


    There was an instant uproar at the scene. I had never seen a furnace explosion before. I saw a living example of furnace explosion, and everyone looked at it excitedly.


    I saw a alchemist holding several elixirs in his hand, but his face was black, and he was at a loss when facing the blast furnace. Even he didn''t know why he failed.


    Boom!


    The blast was like a firefight, and soon followed by two explosions. One of them was seriously injured because he was in danger. Fortunately, for the safety of these alchemists, the blood demon mercenary regiment had some preparation, but no human life happened.


    At this time, in addition to Lin Hao, who has not started yet, there is only one single child left on the stage, that is, Zheng Yiming, Lin Hao''s opponent.


    "Oh, almost. I just added Tianyun insect''s blood to it, but I didn''t expect it to fall short!"


    "Don''t mention, this kind of dragon blood is not a common thing. I just tried to neutralize it with the elixir of looking at the moon. Who knows what happened, I''ll blow up my face."


    "Well, isn''t there brother Zheng? Brother Zheng is really capable. What are you prepared for? "


    "Go for a walk. Go and learn from the Scriptures. Brother Zheng is a genius. I think he can make it!"


    At this time, Zheng Yiming can be said to be a focus of attention. The whole blood demon mercenary regiment spontaneously surrounded him. In particular, the one who just spoke ill to him stood beside him. He was afraid that someone would interfere with him at this time and his success would fall short.


    "No, no, look at this. Is it going to blow up? That''s how I just blew it up Stabilized? What''s the secret? "


    "Brother Zheng is really a genius. As long as he can stabilize the dragon''s blood, the later procedure will come naturally."


    Everyone exclaimed, is it about to succeed?


    Everyone will look forward to Zheng Yiming. Longxue Dan is a powerful pill that has not been seen for many years. Its function is to make ordinary people enhance their skills and refine Longxue Dan. It is a symbol of the glorious future. Those big forces still want to invite?


    After all, the alchemist who has mastered the refining method of dragon blood pill is a big temptation for any force.


    Zheng Yiming also had some abilities. When he was about to blow up the stove, he didn''t know what secret method he used, but he steadied the stove. Zheng Yiming''s face was more excited. Although it was a great burden for his body to use the secret method, as long as he could refine the Dragon blood pill, everything was worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    After a while, there was a change in the alchemy furnace.


    The flame in the elixir furnace is restless. The elixir liquid gathered by the elixir starts to condense slowly without wind. A thumb size shape appears in the center of the elixir furnace.


    Soon after that, a foul smell filled the whole competition platform. Everyone knew that it was the fragrance of Dancheng''s medicine!


    As for why this smell should be regarded as the fragrance of medicine, it''s a mystery.


    Not long after, Zheng Yiming hands, more than a crack vertical and horizontal, extremely smelly red and black pills.


    "Dragon blood pill! It''s dragon blood pill! Ha ha ha ha! God helps me too. I didn''t expect it was really dragon blood pill! "


    But at this time, no one cared about the appearance of the pill. Everyone was shouting the name of dragon blood pill, especially the head of the blood demon mercenary regiment, who was eager to grab it.


    This is the elixir that can enhance the strength. It''s a fatal temptation for this huge mercenary regiment!


    Zheng Yiming is so excited that he is crazy. He didn''t expect to be able to refine Jackie Chan''s blood pill. He can refine dragon''s blood pill. In the future, his life will be at its peak!


    After ecstasy, another thing Zheng Yiming thought of was revenge!


    That harm oneself kneel down to call father''s waste in public, that up to now have no action, the waste of fishing for fame!


    Zheng Yiming didn''t care about the others. After searching the crowd for a while, he fixed his eyes on Lin Hao.


    "My dragon blood pill has been practised. Don''t you break your arm quickly! In addition, I didn''t remind you that this is meteorite dragon city. Before the most powerful mercenary regiment and the most powerful city leader, if you want to escape, you should die! Ha ha ha, today, you are destined to fall here! "


    "Oh? Do I have to be very flustered at this time? " Lin Hao''s face was calm, and he even had a trace of humor.


    What is this? Lin Hao naturally has a number of strokes in his heart. He has broken his arm. Save it. Lin Hao''s learning doesn''t come from disability.


    Lin Hao''s calm style makes Zheng Yiming, who wants to see fear, very angry. Unexpectedly, he has already lost. Lin Hao even looks like nothing happened!


    Zheng Yiming became angry, and his Qi and blood were on top of him. Even if he said in a loud voice, "the dragon blood pill is here. Whoever can give it to the leader, I will give it to whoever."


    The audience is boiling!


    It''s a dragon blood pill. It''s valuable and has no market. Now, as long as you kill a martial arts master who has no strength, you can get it at the expense of others and yourself. Who would think it''s wrong for these people?


    "The dragon blood pill is mine! Don''t rob me


    "Fart, don''t be bothered by me, do you want to cut it?"


    "The mercenary, who dares to take my life?"


    When he said that, everyone was staring at Lin Hao like a fat sheep. You should know that as long as this dragon blood pill becomes a pill, it can improve half of its power in the worst case, not to mention half of its power. Even if it''s just a little improvement, it''s a fatal temptation for these practitioners. No one will refuse to become stronger.


    For a warrior, strength is everything, more important than life. So no one can resist the temptation, even as the host of the blood demon mercenary regiment, also ready to move, want to occupy their own home advantage to win Lin Hao ahead of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    After all, everyone wants this dragon blood pill, and the cost of obtaining the pill is the life of others. What is more cost-effective than that?


    In the face of the murderous crowd, Lin Hao was just calm and free, and his voice was lazy. "I didn''t expect that you even robbed the poison pills so happily? What''s the way to get reincarnated? "


    As the saying goes, thousands of people have died of nothing. Now, because of the dragon blood pill, there are more than thousands of people who are malicious to Lin Hao. But Lin Hao did not worry at all, just holding hands, looking at everyone, coldly said a word.


    It seems that Lin Hao didn''t understand.


    "Poison pill? What is he talking about? "


    "Don''t pay attention to him. It must be a trick to cheat soldiers. He just wants to live one more second. Don''t stop me. The dragon blood pill is mine!"


    Even Zheng Yiming is very angry. The dragon''s blood pill, which he has worked so hard to refine, is said to be a poison pill?


    Immediately, Zheng Yiming was furious and yelled, "you fart, you don''t know anything. Do you know what dragon blood pill is! How dare you say that Laozi made poison pill! I changed my mind, you break his limbs, I will torture him! Ah, ah, ah


    Zheng Yiming was so angry that his crazy voice echoed on the field.


    People also know that if they don''t do it at this time, they are afraid that they can''t even eat dragon blood Dan dregs when it''s too late.


    Lin Hao low Mou, coldly swept a scene circumstance, cold hum a: "hum, don''t know life or death!"


    There is no more nonsense. Before everyone can react, Lin Hao immediately uses the starting method. He turns himself into a shadow and rushes to Zheng Yiming.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Lin Hao quickly slapped Zheng Yiming with the dragon blood pill, and put the smelly and strange dragon blood pill into Zheng Yiming''s mouth.


    "Protect master Zheng Dan!"


    "Dragon blood pill! Dragon blood pill! My dragon blood pill


    "Lin Hao, you are insane!"


    When others react, they can only watch the dragon blood pill fall into Zheng Yiming''s belly. All of a sudden, the sound of shouting and scolding was like a storm rolling towards Lin Hao. The people of the blood demon mercenary regiment, who were closer to him, rushed straight up and took Lin Hao.


    It was Qiu Xue, the head of the blood devil mercenary regiment, who had a notorious reputation.


    But after falling into the hands of such an enemy, Lin Hao still has no feeling of panic. Just toward Zheng Yiming nuzui, shrugged, did not say anything.


    Seeing his appearance, Qiu Xue glanced back subconsciously. However, he found that Zheng Yiming, who was forced to swallow the dragon blood pill by Lin Hao, still had his eyes on him. He was like a lobster in a pot, red.


    "No! It''s like dragon blood. Everybody back off


    Looking at Zheng Yiming''s picture, Qiu Xue immediately thought about the experiment after taking back the dragon blood monster, and immediately cried out. Naturally, people were not happy with the situation, so they ran away quickly. Anyone who saw Zheng Yiming with a big head like a watermelon would not feel normal.


    But it was too late to see Zheng Yiming''s head getting bigger and bigger, and then it exploded like a ripe watermelon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Then there was a spatter of blood. Everyone who was spattered by the blood seemed to have been watered by sulfuric acid, and his body suddenly became pitted.


    This explosion, the people blow up a circle.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the marvelous effect of dragon blood pill? Do you hurt yourself first? "


    "How do you know that it''s the medicine to hurt yourself? Do you want to be a self explosive infantry


    "Poison pill? No, how did it become a poison pill? It''s not to say that if the medicine doesn''t work, the pill will be poisonous. It''s a pill. What I see, it doesn''t count? "


    All people don''t want to believe that the dragon blood pill really failed, but their hope of becoming stronger, now slap, hope shattered?


    "Is dragon blood pill so easy to practice? One by one, they don''t even know the most basic steps. They are looking for death! "


    Looking at the scene like the scene after the natural disaster, Lin Hao broke away Qiu Xue''s bondage and said leisurely.


    After hearing this, Qiu Xue, who had been disillusioned by her only hope, suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope in her heart. Looking at Lin Hao immediately, she said:


    "it seems that there is a secret recipe for refining dragon blood pill."


    "Qiu feihao said with a smile," I''m not going to take part in the competition. The Dragon seed is a divine thing, and the common alchemy is wrong. We must use the dragon to make the dragon, and only with the help of the dragon body can we make the dragon blood pill! "


    In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t know what dragon blood pill he can make. Although he can get the Dan prescription from the system, the Dan prescription involving dragon blood is at least a million yuan stone, so he won''t waste this effort. So what he said was just to get close to the dragon blood monster.


    "I''ve never heard of making dragons with dragons! But as long as you can refine the dragon blood pill, I''ll teach people to send after listening to it! "


    In the face of Lin Hao''s strange theory, Qiu Xue, who had a little knowledge of alchemy, was suspicious. But now Lin Hao is the only one who can refine dragon blood pill, so he can only let him have a try.


    But Lin Hao heard a little doubt in his tone. Obviously, it''s impossible for him to agree to contact the Dragon corpse now. At most, the commander will do it.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao has been planning for so long to get close to Jiaolong''s body. Now Qiu Xue is still on the alert. How can Lin Hao be happy?


    "Since chief Qiu doesn''t have the sense of cooperation, I''d like to ask you to leave."


    Lin Hao arched his hand and would not turn away.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Since you have a need, I will try my best to meet it. Don''t go, don''t go... "


    This scared the head of Qiu Xue, and immediately apologized to Lin Hao with a smile. On Lin Hao''s side, a powerful blood demon mercenary regiment leader suddenly became a grandson, which surprised everyone.


    "It''s up to you to handle it yourself. If you have any heavy work, let him do it. What do you think?"


    Lin Hao squints his eyes without any trace. Old man, he is still so alert at this time. He even sends someone to monitor himself?


    However, looking at Qiu Xue''s appearance as a brother, Lin Hao also knows that this may be Qiu Xue''s ultimate bottom line. Even if he tries to explore again, he may not be able to do any good, and even it may backfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "That''s OK. You''ll listen to what I say later. Don''t ask too much!" Lin Hao pretended to have a look of relying on publicity, after all, this is the normal alchemist.


    After a toss, Qiu Xue had to let Lin Hao achieve his goal and finally get the right to contact the Dragon corpse. However, he did not completely rest assured, or sent a deputy commander to follow Lin Hao. In name, it is to help Lin Hao, but in fact it is to monitor Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao naturally does not want to have a surveillance person, but also knows that this is almost the bottom line of the other party, and immediately agreed to come down. Then the deputy commander took Lin Hao to the front of the Dragon corpse.


    Looking at the familiar dragon in front of him, Lin Hao''s anger was hidden in his eyes.


    After nearly half a month of planning, at the last moment, the mercenary regiment suddenly jumped out, not only snatched the Dragon corpse, but also nearly let Lin Hao die on the spot. Now this alchemy meeting is still in the form of killing Lin Hao as a celebration banquet. All this is just a shit on Lin Hao''s head. How can Lin Hao bear it?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are as cold as frost. All disgraces should be rewarded with blood. No one can be safe in this blood feast. This is Lin Hao''s intention to kill!


    An Naizhu heart restless murderous, Lin Hao will turn his eyes to the Dragon corpse in front of him.


    Jiaolong corpse. What Lin Hao has been chasing for a long time during his trip to the dragon city is the Jiaolong corpse in front of him. As long as he can refine the corpse into the Dragon chanting sword, the artifact will eventually show what it should look like.


    Standing in front of the Dragon corpse, Lin Hao reluctantly suppresses the joy in his heart. Now he can''t worry about it. On top of the Dragon corpse is the arrangement of the mercenary regiment. What Lin Hao wants now is not only the Dragon corpse, but also a bloodbath.


    Deliberately pretending to knock around to test the material, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of strange colors. The eye of universal knowledge has already started quietly. Under the detection of the eye of universal knowledge, the details of the whole dragon corpse are presented in front of Lin Hao.


    From the explosive seal on the head of Jiaolong''s corpse to the meridian bones all over Jiaolong''s body, they are all in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, if I didn''t find out, I would take away the Dragon corpse by force. This seal script alone would be enough to make me lose all my money. The blood demon mercenary regiment is a good one. It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one Hum


    But the seal character is still deep enough to hide the anger in his heart.


    "Do you see what I need to do, sir? Sir, do as you please LV Mo seems to feel something. He turns around and looks directly at Lin Hao.


    The real Qi in his hand is still slowly infiltrating, but Lin Hao is awe inspiring and calm. He says faintly: "first, cut off the bone at the tip of the Dragon corpse''s tail. Remember, don''t use the real Qi, otherwise it will hurt the material itself."


    LV Mo''s eyes flickered with hesitation, but he was not too suspicious after all. He carried his weapon and went to Jiaolong''s tail.


    Lin Hao''s true Qi has already reached the Fu Zhuan, which is deeply buried on the head of the Dragon corpse. In the way that Canggou told him, Lin Hao began to slowly restrain the Fu Zhuan.


    However, just before LV Mo went far away, there was a crackling sound behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    An electric light suddenly leaked out from the body of Jiaolong!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Familiar with the electric light let LV Mo immediately put down the work at hand, watching Lin Hao on guard, the color of doubt is self-evident.


    Lin Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the seal was still so sensitive. He just took the risk to remove the seal and let the true Qi leak out!


    At this moment, many mercenaries on the field saw the familiar light, and they were on guard. They even began to come around. Lin Hao was in great danger.


    Looking at the vigilant mercenaries on the field, Lin Hao''s secret is not good. Green dragon''s blood has not been touched. Is it going to be exposed now?


    Lin Hao''s mind turned wildly, but his face remained silent.


    "Sir, just now that light Very familiar. Can you tell me what you are doing? " LV Mo slowly came over and pointed his weapon at Lin Hao. He didn''t want to give up.


    Lin Hao''s face seemed to be puzzled, but instead he glanced at the people present, "do any of you use the thunder attribute skill? Why is there such a terrible attack on the Dragon corpse? If I hadn''t avoided it just now, I would not have been electrocuted here. "


    "Thunder skill? There is no such person in our blood demon mercenary regiment. " In LV Mo''s eyes, the color of vigilance did not decrease.


    "That''s strange. Didn''t you say you killed the dragon? Now the remaining attack in the Dragon corpse is not from your mercenary regiment? " Lin Hao''s face was very dissatisfied. He seemed very dissatisfied with the answer of the mercenary regiment.


    Lu Mo didn''t respond. Instead, Qiu Xue burst out laughing on the stage, and seemed to think of something happy,


    "ha ha ha! Sir, that''s you. The news is closed. We didn''t say that we hunted this dragon all the way. "


    "How do you say that?" Lin Hao intends to deviate from the topic. Of course, he wants to hear how WC people want to praise themselves.


    Qiu Xue said in a loud voice to all the people on the field: "you guys, our mercenary regiment is not a reckless person. Facing this dragon, we have wasted a huge project. We even invited the legendary white clothes to kill the gods. Of course, we also wanted to make friends with the legendary figure. "


    "I was forced to kill the White army, and then I knew who was hurt. Originally, I didn''t want to say this. After all, Lin Hao was also a character. Although he was dirty, he wanted to save face. Alas It''s a pity that he took a wrong step... "


    When Qiu Xue said this, she was even more compassionate and sighed, but her face was full of satisfaction. It was obvious that she was showing off her achievements in killing the white God.


    "Yes, yes! The commander is mighty! If the commander hadn''t made a bold move at that time, the brothers would have been folded in the hands of the WC Lin Hao and killed the gods in white. Bah


    "Yes, I still remember the miserable situation of Lin Hao''s escape. You said that he was a great hero. How could he do such a dirty thing? Now, he''s doing evil. He can''t live!"


    "However, Lin Hao should also be dead. The so-called killing God in white is nothing more than a waste to cheat the world and steal fame. How can he compare with our team leader?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "He wanted to rob our mercenary regiment by himself. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the commander, he would have killed him to vent his hatred!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, many mercenaries understood the meaning of the commander in an instant. Naturally, they were blowing into the sea with Qiu Xue''s meaning. Anyway, there was no proof of death. How could the so-called Lin Hao drop?


    Three people make a tiger.


    "I see. Although there is always something strange in it, it seems that it can only be so."


    "But how can we say that the white clothed killing God is also a decent disciple, a talented disciple of xuanyang sect, who will do this? Who knows the truth? "


    "There''s no proof of death, brother, but this mercenary regiment is not a good bird. At most, it''s black. Let''s just watch the play."


    "I think the mercenary regiment is right. That Lin Hao is not a good man. Now he can''t rob people but be slaughtered. It''s a big shame!"


    At this moment, a crowd of unknown people also shook their heads. They did not expect that the legendary killing God in white was so bad, that he would kill people and sell goods. What''s more, the most shameful thing was that he was beaten down and fled.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder other people''s attack remains on the corpse. The noble mercenary Corps is kind enough to spare his life. I admire it!"


    Lin Hao''s face was full of admiration. He looked down and seemed to be convinced by Qiu Xue''s words.


    In fact, the color of admiration is from the inside to the outside, and it is not affectation.


    Lin Hao admires Qiu Xue, his shameless WC, his ability to confuse black and white, and his wonderful improvisation. It is clear that the mercenary regiment killed people and smuggled goods. Now, without proof of death, he splashes dirty water and falsely accuses Lin Hao. This skill is beyond ordinary people''s control.


    Lin Hao''s mouth is crazy. This story is made up. Don''t run later!


    The episode of restraining the seal character was soon forgotten by the public. The story of Qiu Xue was also passed down from mouth to mouth among the mercenaries, and even developed into a situation where Lin Hao was beaten to pieces for want of indecency All kinds of splashing water, unbearable to the ear, listen to the stage of Lin Hao mouth crazy chaos his mother up.


    But it''s obvious that Lin Hao is not an impulsive person. At least now he hasn''t got the last dragon blood, so he let them jump for a while. Anyway, the ending is the same.


    Lin Hao pretended to collect materials, and soon he had come into contact with the place where the dragon''s blood was, the heart of the whole dragon.


    Lin Hao saw the half drop of green dragon blood that he had been dreaming of at the heart of the Dragon corpse. He just thought about it for a moment, and even said to the Deputy Commander:


    "the most important thing in refining dragon blood pill is dragon blood, but the Dragon blood also has three or five or nine grades, and the blood in his heart is the best. You open the Dragon corpse for me, and I will take out the blood in the heart of the Dragon corpse! "


    At this time, Lin Hao, as the only one who can refine the dragon blood pill, naturally followed his words. The deputy commander immediately took orders to break the dragon''s corpse.


    But it''s a hard work. You know, the Dragon corpse is tough, especially the heart. It has a lot of keels to protect it. After some digging, Rao Shi, the deputy head of the regiment, had great strength, but he was also badly hurt, with a look of five pains and seven injuries.


    And Lin Hao is leisurely along the other side of the broken channel, slowly extended his hand to the heart of the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    This dragon was originally a new breed of dragon. It was only by taking the blood of the green dragon with poisonous cobra that it could have such a look. However, it had not completely digested the blood of the green dragon. Finally, it gave everyone an opportunity to take advantage of it and died here.


    In this heart, there is the last drop of Qinglong blood that Jiaolong swallowed. It is exactly the half drop of Qinglong blood that Lin Hao got in the sarcophagus.


    Two and a half drops of green dragon blood gathered together, Lin Hao did not think he would be weak.


    The restless dragon blood in his body moves Lin Hao. When Lin Hao touches his heart, it changes instantly.


    Between the dragon''s blood, there seems to be a magnetic force. The dragon''s heart, which has lost its life, suddenly beats. The half drop of dragon''s blood in the dragon''s heart flows slowly to Lin Hao through his palm.


    Lin Hao''s eyes slowly widened. Mom, do you want to do something like this and absorb it here?


    No, don''t panic! Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!


    Lin Hao secretly glanced at the audience from the corner of his eye and found that no one seemed to be aware of the movement, and the people just kept the most basic vigilance.


    What to do? It''s obvious that Jiaolong''s body can be so strong only by the last half drop of Qinglong''s blood. If it''s taken away, I don''t know what will happen. If it fails, it''s a tragedy!


    Lin Hao brain crazy operation, want to survive at this time, only one way, that is.


    Blow!


    Blather, how can blow how to blow, as long as there is a little time, green dragon blood once in hand, Lin Hao also need to be afraid of who?


    Want to absorb this green dragon blood, need a constant time. But with the progress of absorption, the whole dragon corpse will also show obvious changes. As long as you can blow and fool people, even if it''s just a little time, it''s enough!


    Lin Hao is anxious but not flustered. He must fight for enough time for himself. Soon he thought of what he had just said about making a dragon from a dragon, and he thought of a wonderful idea.


    Lin Hao said solemnly to LV Mo, who was close to the end of his work at hand:


    "Mr Deputy head, there is one thing I may ask you to help. This is the most important step in refining dragon blood pill. Please don''t refuse."


    LV Mo raised his eyebrows. When it comes to the dragon blood pill, his whole body is in a hurry. After working so long, isn''t it for the dragon blood pill? Now as long as you finish the last thing, you can look forward to the legendary pill?


    LV Mo didn''t want to, immediately patted his chest and said boldly, "don''t worry, sir. The Dragon corpse is here. Even if I have to pull out my muscles, I will never say a word!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth went crazy and his mother went up, so he drank happily, and then slowly said:


    "the most important thing in refining dragon blood pill is the refining fuel, which is not available to ordinary people, so..."


    "Sir, it doesn''t matter! I''ll try my best to cooperate with you


    Lin Hao smiles and nods. He is very appreciative, "well In fact, we need to use dragon dung as fuel. Now you go to the back to take out the dung. Remember, when you take out the dung, you should wrap it with genuine Qi, otherwise the Dragon dung will not be fresh. Er, that''s what, it doesn''t smell If you can''t use it, you must wrap it with powerful Qi! "


    There was a dead silence and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Mom, did I hear you right? I want the deputy commander to take out the dung!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Big news, big news. LV Mo, the deputy head of the mercenary regiment, has always been the second leader of the whole mercenary regiment. The blood on his hands is no less than that of Qiu Xue. Let him take out the dung?


    Wow, is that horrible?


    They all blushed and covered their mouths with their hands. They wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, LV Mo''s face turned black in an instant. He ate a big fly like this!


    Lu Mo was furious and furious, pointing at Lin Hao and swearing,


    "what did you say! Do you know the name of the blood demon mercenary regiment? Head Qiu Xue and I each take the name of the regiment. I''m Lu Mo, so famous as a character, you let me take out the dung!!! I won''t do it! Do it yourself


    Lin Hao suppressed the corner of his mouth and almost laughed. Lin Hao''s face looked serious. "Only two people can do it, so I can only speak."


    LV Mo pointed to a group of mercenaries under the field, "you let him, he, he, who dares not listen to you, I''ll kill him!"


    Lin Hao shook his head and made up a story to explain: "dragon dung is a spiritual thing Cough, once you come into contact with the air, you will It''s not fresh, and the aura is lost. At this time, it must be wrapped with real Qi. What''s more, the real Qi tends to be dark. The stronger it is, the better it will be, and the better it will be for refining dragon blood pill! "


    Lu evil spirit to rise red face, refute a way: "I don''t do, this dragon dung who love to dig who dig!"


    Lin Hao cheated: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once I begin to take out the dragon blood, the Dragon corpse may begin to lose its aura. At that time, the Dragon dung will have no effect. At that time, if I want to refine the dragon blood pill, I may be tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall So, you see, as a deputy commander, you have to take the chrysanthemum as a symbol No, the overall situation is the most important thing! "


    Lu Mo''s eyes widened and glared, "you!..."


    Lin Hao shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you don''t want to take care of daisy, I''m just an outsider as an alchemist. There''s no need to bother any more. Goodbye!"


    LV Mo: "you wait!"


    When he heard that he was going to dig dung, the deputy commander was upset.


    Are you kidding? I want to dig out the dung. I''m the deputy head of the blood demon mercenary regiment, the largest mercenary regiment in meteorite dragon city. Do you want to dig out the dung?


    It''s exploding. It''s exploding!


    But why is the expression on Lin Hao''s face so serious that I can''t find fault at all? Is dragon dung so important?


    Lu Mo''s face was green and white, and the struggle in his heart was very strong!


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry, because Lin Hao knows that this kind of thing, there must be a process of acceptance, after all Right.


    LV Mo''s eyes flashed the color of struggle, but every time he saw Lin Hao''s impatient eyes, he would be more hesitant and thoughtful.


    In the end, he failed to beat Lin Hao''s acting skills.


    As soon as LV Mo turns around, the wind is bleak and the water is cold. At this moment, LV Mo turns around like a warrior who looks at death as if he is returning home. His back is so bleak and fascinating.


    For the love and justice of the mercenary regiment!


    I''ll take out this shit!


    LV Mo, who Xiaosuo went to the Dragon PG, was so firm that he could see the brilliance of human nature in it


    "Remember, you must use your hands ~"


    Lin Hao''s voice made LV Mo fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    LV Mo turns around and stares at Lin Hao. He finds that Lin Hao has pretended to collect dragon blood and doesn''t care about himself.


    Pitiful, oppressive, helpless


    At this moment, LV Mo''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Is it the first time in his life to be explained here?


    But in order to get dragon blood Dan, he can only do what Lin Hao says. He sits behind the stinky dragon PG and starts to take out dragon dung one by one.


    Dig, dig, dig!


    Sometimes, once a high-ranking person puts down his airs, he will be like a runaway wild dog, completely out of control. That''s the saying, get up casually, not a person


    LV Mo Yi PG squats behind Jiaolong PG, facing the big chrysanthemum like a head, LV Mo grits his teeth and is cruel, and suddenly reaches out his hand!


    There was an instant uproar!


    In front of this scene, too CJ, CJ to simply, simply explosion ah!


    "What do I see, brother? The deputy chief is in In So what? "


    "When I joined the mercenary corps, I heard about the legend of the deputy head of the regiment. He fought Yuan Shan in blood, picked up the wolves alone, and washed the widow''s village in blood All kinds of strong, has been deeply remembered in my heart, deputy head has become my idol, now, idol in front of me I can''t take it, brother! "


    "There''s nothing we can''t accept. Let''s have a clear understanding of the reality. In fact, it''s not a shame. Deputy head, it''s for the future of our mercenary regiment, for the rise of our mercenary regiment, for the love and justice of our mercenary regiment. It''s a good thing!"


    "When you say that, I want to quit the mercenary regiment. I always feel that this is a delicious mercenary regiment..."


    LV Mo has already closed his five senses. Now he just wants to finish it. What a shame


    "What kind of dragon is there? How can there be so much excrement?"


    Lu Mo scolded and scratched his head in anger. Then he scratched his ears and cheeks


    The people at the bottom were completely stupid. Someone whispered: "deputy commander Your hand Scratch your head, scratch your ears, scratch your cheeks Ouch, ouch


    This is the disadvantage of the five senses of closeness. Sometimes, if you work too hard, you can easily get into a state of selflessness, just like LV Mo at the moment. His head and face are full of Cough


    But LV Mo didn''t pay attention, five senses were closed, and sometimes he was so confident


    In fact, Lin Hao really wants to stop what he''s doing and concentrate on watching LV Mo take out the dung. After all, it''s a once in a blue moon, but it''s obvious that reason has overcome the impulse. Lin Hao still has the patience to absorb Qinglong''s blood in the same place If Lin Hao''s head is not tilted to peep, he should be serious.


    In fact, this is a way that we have to figure out. There is not such a powerful scene. It is estimated that people''s eyes will have to return to themselves, and they will not be able to hide it for long. Therefore, LV Mo is a tragedy.


    Lin Hao took advantage of this time and began to absorb green dragon''s blood. In a short time, he almost absorbed half of it. At this time, because of the loss of green dragon''s blood, the whole dragon''s blood monster began to have some obvious changes, for example, the scales began to slowly lose their luster. As a result, the body continued to shrink, one size smaller than the beginning.


    "What''s the matter? Did you do something to the Dragon corpse?"


    At this time, the people of the blood demon mercenary regiment finally began to suspect. The deputy commander who was instructed by Lin Hao to dig out the dung was the first to yell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "You, don''t talk! Swallow the Dragon dung first! It''s a terrible match! Didn''t I tell you that Jiaolong''s body has no hard work to support. Of course, it will change! Ah, ouch Don''t talk


    Looking at a large group of blood demon mercenaries around, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t show his shyness at this time. He immediately pretended to be angry when he was interrupted, and yelled at a group of people. The flying foam stars seemed to wash their faces.


    Among them, Lin Hao will also focus on the biggest firepower on LV Mo who is full of faces.


    Lu Mo''s face turned red. He couldn''t get rid of his anger. He threw his face away and dug out the dung again. Hum, he didn''t scold others. How could he let me dig out the dung as soon as he came out? I don''t want to face him!


    But looking at Lin Hao''s posture, the people of the blood demon mercenary regiment thought it was just like what Lin Hao said. Moreover, seeing LV Mo''s embarrassed retreat, they didn''t have much attacks, so they had to let Lin Hao go.


    The momentum on the body is restless, even if Lin Hao how to restrain, there are already signs of uncontrollable.


    Feeling that Jiaolong''s heart was shrinking, Lin Hao knew that there was little dragon blood left.


    Five seconds!


    Four seconds!


    Three seconds!


    Lin Hao''s body trembled slightly. At this moment, the whole body of Jiaolong was like a deflated ball slowly withered down, and the muscles and blood were even more withered like dead wood. The whole body of Jiaolong was like skin and bones.


    It''s so stupid to be so quiet.


    "Stop it! Stop him


    The more Qiu Xue thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Nainai, it''s the same as squeezing a dragon corpse. Is it so terrible?


    Stop it? Is it possible?


    Lin Hao''s mouth gradually raised a sneer, your last moment is coming!


    Lin Hao simply gave up covering up and absorbed Qinglong''s blood.


    Two seconds!


    "Up! Evil dung attack At last, the deputy commander, who was working hard, jumped up and forced Lin Hao to fight.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent. After all, he doesn''t care about LV Mo in front of him. Even in his eyes, he is crazy!


    Because in the last second, Qinglong blood finally absorbed clean!


    Feeling the incomparable power in his body, Lin Hao''s whole body was shaking, excited and ecstatic!


    Finally, all the green dragon''s blood has been absorbed. With the complete loss of green dragon''s blood, the dragon''s corpse can no longer support, just like a hundred years of decayed wood, fell in front of the public.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with this guy. Get him!"


    See this kind of situation, even if the blood demon mercenary regiment is a fool also see wrong, immediately rushed up to besiege Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes and felt the dragon blood boiling in his blood. Lin Hao felt that the whole person was like a inflated balloon, full of strength and murderous spirit.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly changed, as if he had come back from hell. His whole body was full of violent murderous Qi, and his momentum reached the strength of the middle level martial arts teacher for a while!


    The blood is boiling, the true Qi is burning, and the anger in the heart begins to sweep the world!


    Lin Hao''s momentum was completely out of the norm for a moment. In terms of deterrence alone, even high-level martial arts masters were more and more determined not to touch Lin Hao''s brow easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    This is the power of dragon''s blood. Just a drop of dragon''s blood makes Lin Hao''s strength rise to the level of level five martial arts master. This is not the level that ordinary people can imagine. In particular, this is Lin Hao''s medium level martial arts master strength, which is even more shocking!


    All dragon blood has been collected completely. Now, it''s time to announce the reputation of killing God to the world!


    "Ha ha ha, a group of local chickens! Look at me


    At this time can be in the scene are the blood demon mercenary regiment''s elite martial arts division, the lead is a few deputy head, the lineup can be called luxury. But at this time, the green dragon blood in Lin Hao''s body still began to boil, and his strength was temporarily promoted to level five. At the moment, with a bold smile, the Dragon sing sword comes out, and a round of purple moon rises out of thin air, covering the people around.


    This round of purple cold moon suddenly rises from the field, and everyone''s attention is attracted in the past.


    "I''ve seen the purple moon! This is Lin Hao''s move. He is killing God in white! "


    Seeing Lin Hao''s signature move, the people who once participated in killing Lin Hao immediately reflected it and cried out.


    "What! Lin Hao! Is that the legendary killing God in white, Lin Hao? Didn''t you say that he had been killed by the blood demon mercenary regiment? "


    "Hum, you think these so-called mercenary regiments can really get rid of the powerful people who couldn''t be killed by thousands of talents even in the three grand gatherings?"


    "Ma ye, it''s really killing the gods in white. Run away. The legendary rage of killing the gods is that the corpses are lying on the ground and the blood is flowing. We ordinary people can''t even compare with him! Run


    When people on the field heard that this was Lin Hao, all their faces were in fear.


    Lin Hao!


    What kind of name is that?


    Recently, the most popular figure in the whole kingdom is killing God in white, which is a name enough to stop baby crying at night!


    "Now it''s too late! The cold moon for thousands of years, the second period


    Purple moon plate suddenly burst open, will be surrounded by Lin Hao side of a dozen people all avoid retreat.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Hao Shi ran removed the camouflage, at the same time leisurely put the rest of the Dragon corpse away.


    A blue shirt in white is chilly in the wind, and the sword is slanting. The cold eyes sweep the whole audience. It seems that there is a cold wind sweeping the place where the eyes pass. Looking at the white man on the stage with his back to the scorching sun and arrogant like a God King, all of us have only uncontrollable fear.


    "It''s really him! I''ve seen him, killing God in white


    "No, didn''t the mercenary regiment say that Lin Hao was dismembered by them? Why are you still standing here? "


    "Run, run, he is not human. I heard that none of the people who have met Lin Hao can live for three days. He is not human!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did that brother meet him just now? "


    "The spokesperson of death, run quickly. When this person is addicted to killing, even those people in Wangcheng can''t stop him. Who do you expect to come to us? Anyway, I''ll run away first. Goodbye


    Those who came to watch were even pale. They didn''t expect that today''s ordinary alchemy meeting would blow up the legendary god of killing. At this moment, there were two battles. Some of them were so scared that their legs were almost paralyzed.


    This is the prestige of Lin Hao, the reputation of madman in the kingdom!


    "Damn it, give it to me! All for me! If I don''t leave this HD today, I''ll kill you all! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Watching Lin Hao disturb his carefully prepared contest and take away the dragon''s corpse in front of everyone, Qiu Xue can''t help it any more. His whole body exudes a bloody smell and roars like a madman.


    "You want to kill me? You can try it! "


    With a flick of his sword, Lin Hao looks up to the sky and laughs. Then he doesn''t wait for the Dragon Cave mercenary regiment to gather around him, so he rushes forward.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is alone. There are nearly seven hundred mercenaries in the mercenary regiment. There are tens of thousands of mercenaries in the field!


    But in the face of this faint figure, everyone was afraid. Out of the fear of death, people retreated one after another. Tens of thousands of people on the field were close to each other, and the fear spread. At the moment, they just wanted to escape.


    Stay away from the white figure, the farther the better!


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao, who completely released the demons of happiness, would not allow these people to be free?


    "I''ve heard you show off when you snatched. Now, let me tell you that only strength is the grand declaration of death!"


    Looking at what the blood demon mercenary regiment looks like now, Lin Hao can''t help remembering the momentum when they carried their heads and swaggered. Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as ice and snow, just like the edge of ice in the ice and snow, piercing into people''s hearts.


    "Purple electric snake dance!"


    Lin Hao fit a jump, shining lightning sword rolled up a group of blood, directly into the battlefield!


    With the blessing of dragon blood, Lin Hao''s strength is close to the cultivation of a high-level martial arts master. With the strength of Lin Hao, now even if a high-level martial arts master comes, Lin Hao can be killed by the sword!


    White light flash, Lin Hao''s sword splashed under the collapse, complete collapse!


    Lu Mo, who had wanted to stop the resistance, could not stand the collapse. No one could think that the man in distress at that time was so powerful now, like a wild beast!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! I... "


    "Crazy, he''s crazy! Run, the white God is crazy, we can''t stop him


    "No, no! Who the hell caused this killing God


    "Captain, help me!"


    Lin Hao''s body turns into a blood shadow and shoots into the crowd. His scarlet eyes, flashing white dragon sword, splashing rusty blood, short limbs and corpses, splashing everywhere, turn the originally unclean field into Purgatory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Wailing all around, no one dares to fight with Lin Hao. Looking at the God of death on the field, everyone remembers the fear of being dominated by Lin Hao at that time.


    Now, death comes, and the fear hidden in people''s hearts is like a wild animal out of the cage. No one can restrain the fear in people''s hearts.


    Panic, instant boiling!


    "Chief!"


    "Lv Mo, stop him! I''ll be right there


    Qiu Xue''s face turned pale when he saw it, and he cried in his heart.


    I''ve never seen such a fierce person in the world. Is this the true face of killing God in the legend?


    At the moment, there was only one word in Qiu Xue''s mind.


    Go away!


    I''m kidding. Who has the courage to offend the murderous madman in front of us? Isn''t that the way to seek death?


    At the beginning, facing a nearly dead Lin Hao in the cave, the mercenary regiment abandoned Lin Hao. Now it''s facing a heyday of killing gods in white, and its strength is still great. Before such a Lin Hao is put in front of us, it''s really a brain pit.


    While giving orders, Qiu Xue retreated quietly.


    After wandering, Lin Hao''s figure in white looks like the God of death in the world. Where the scythe is waving, there are fragments of life. No one can avoid the scythe of death.


    "Die, die!!! Roar


    Lin Hao''s eyes are red. At the moment, whether it''s boiling blood or the power of nearly explosion, Lin Hao''s nerves are in CJ.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The color of blood gradually stained the whole field, as if even the white clouds above the sky were stained with the color of human blood. The scorching sun did not dare to enter the mortal world, for fear of disturbing the demons of hell.


    There''s no blood left!


    A corpse fell down, their eyes are still deep in fear, in the face of sudden death, all people die.


    I didn''t expect that the mad devil who was defeated in the world at the beginning was reborn, and he even completely let go of the demons in his heart and brought the killing to the world.


    But it''s too late. No one has the ability to stop Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao has no humanity. All the mercenaries, men and women, young and old, have only one sword!


    When LV Mo''s head was thrown away and fell down again, the music of the killing sounded a note of delay.


    However, the delayed notes are just for the next flying.


    When Lin Hao''s eyes were more clear, he found that only 10% of the blood demon mercenary group were left, and their leader, Qiu Xue, who claimed to be cruel, ran away under the cover of the crowd.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain and stay in prison!


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to keep this group of people to make trouble for himself. Seeing this situation, Lin Hao immediately plans to follow the way of the other party''s escape.


    However, not long after he left, he saw the little city master with two fourth level martial arts masters standing in front of him.


    "Stop, you, you can''t kill any more. It''s my affair in dragon city. I''ll give you an explanation. You, it''s time to stop!"


    Standing in front of Lin Hao, who was covered with blood, the tone of the little city master was a little scared.


    Aren''t you afraid of the young city master?


    No, on the contrary, after seeing the bloodthirsty of the man in white, the young city master completely recognized the truth that there is no empty man under the fame. It''s said that the man who is famous for killing and stands on the top of the Kingdom''s waves is not afraid of the young city master?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    He''s scared to death!


    But he had to come out to stop it. The blood demon mercenary regiment could not be destroyed. The mercenary regiment is a black means used by the city master to control the people in the city. If the mercenary regiment is scattered, the city master will be greatly hurt!


    At the moment, the little city master still has the idea of taking a chance. In case, in case Lin Hao has some scruples, after all, he is the master of meteorite Dragon City, the master of the country. How can Lin Hao also beat the dog to see the master?


    However, the most important thing for the young city master is to ignore one point. This man in front of him is Lin Hao!


    Fear?


    When did Lin Hao compromise with the world?


    How many of the lives that have died in the name of killing gods in white are not to be feared by secular people?


    At the moment, Lin Hao has completely killed red eyes, who stopped, it is useless!


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    Seeing that the two middle-level martial arts masters rushed up, Lin Hao didn''t bother to defend himself, so he put out his sword directly. In a twinkling of an eye, we could see that the long sword was shining with purple light. Then two purple snakes jumped up and jumped in the air for 13 times. They rushed through each other''s tight sword net and bit their throats.


    "Ah


    Then he heard two "Kuang Dang." these two famous level Four martial arts masters in the meteorite dragon city fell down, and they didn''t even stop Lin Hao for a second.


    The blood overflowed to the foot of the little Lord, shining, and the smell of blood went straight to the nose of the little Lord.


    Two level Four martial arts masters died like this?


    The little Lord swallowed his saliva, his legs began to tremble, his eyes were frightened, and his heart was broken.


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stand up. This bloody demon mercenary regiment is so hard to work. Go to hell if you die. Isn''t it to pull me into the water? Who''s the trouble, Lin Hao? Let me stop this killing God? This is for death!


    Lin Hao was blocked. His scarlet eyes were lifted up. He glanced at the little city master and suddenly stepped forward.


    This step, scared less, the city leader legs straight a soft, directly a buttock sitting on the ground, completely lost the image.


    He won''t be addicted to killing. By the way, cut me off? I''m wrong. I have a hole in my brain. Why do I stand up!


    At the moment, the young city master''s face was blue and white. In the face of the God who had killed the red eye completely, he didn''t even know who gave him the courage to stand here.


    "Get out of the way." Lin Hao didn''t even look at the little city master, but walked forward slowly.


    At the moment, the young city master lying on the ground has no ability to jump up and get out of the way, but it''s obvious that he will end up in front of Lin Hao just like the two fourth level martial arts masters. He doesn''t know how to die.


    Wronged, want to cry!


    At this moment, the little city master fell to the ground, his legs were paralyzed, and he almost bent to cry.


    You think I want to get in the way! You think I want to die! I tell you, if it were not for Lao Tzu''s weak legs, you would not have seen me! Wuwuwu, father, mother and child are unfilial. They shouldn''t walk in brothels at ordinary times. Now their legs are soft. Damn it!!! Get up!


    The little city master pedals in fear and wants to get away.


    But Lin Hao seems to know nothing about human feelings. He is approaching step by step, and the pace of death is getting closer and closer to the little city master.


    "Don''t hurt my son!"


    Just when the young city master felt that life was hopeless, a tall, old and dignified figure suddenly appeared behind the young city master, looking at Lin Hao with angry eyes and dignity.


    Even the old city owner has come. Today''s business is no longer Lin Hao''s business with a mercenary regiment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    At least, standing in front of Lin Hao at the moment, Lin Hao can feel the pressure beyond the realm, that is to say, the strong man in front of him is at least a figure of high-level martial arts master!


    "Lin Hao, I advise you not to act willfully. You are very dangerous now, you know?" The old city master''s dignified eyes fell on Lin Hao, but he came to Lin Hao with all his might.


    High level martial arts master!


    Lin Hao didn''t dodge in his eyes. Although he couldn''t see the real strength of the city leader, the overwhelming power alone proved that the people in front of him were not easy to deal with.


    Are you afraid?


    High level martial arts master, so what!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Do you want to take advantage of the dragon''s blood to fight a bloody battle?


    Lin Hao only feels that he is excited by this idea. Qinglongxue can only bring him a short time bonus. During this period of time, Lin Hao doesn''t want to waste a second. To put it simply, he wants to find a way to kill him!


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?" Lin Hao raised his head slowly. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He looked directly at the old city master without flinching.


    So horrible?


    The old city master only felt that he was addicted to killing. Would you like to take my knife?


    This idea just flashed away, but the old city owner seemed to think of something, just a faint shake of his head, "stop you, why should I stop you? Every step you take now is just forcing yourself into the abyss. "


    Lin Hao brow slightly wrinkled, at the moment the mind of a scarlet Lin Hao did not want to understand a point more meaning.


    "If you don''t stop me, go away! Drink


    Lin Hao didn''t want to understand at all. He jumped up, stepped over the head of the old city Lord and turned over to the high-level martial arts master of Temo!


    "How dare you ignore the authority of the city master and take your life!"


    "Catch up, don''t let this crazy boy run away!"


    Several city guards who followed the city master jumped up in an instant and caught up with him directly.


    These people are all the right-hand men of the city leader, and their strength is as high as the middle level martial arts teacher. Now they are not afraid of Lin Hao, so they are close behind Lin Hao and want to hold him.


    Lin Hao''s face was a little more impatient when he felt that the people behind him were chasing him.


    Lin Hao suddenly stopped and turned to face the pursuers.


    Seeing Lin Hao turn around, several pursuers look at each other, then straighten their chests and glare at Lin Hao. But in the face of the murderer, their eyes are a little fierce.


    "Boy, how dare you..."


    Several people did not finish, Lin Hao''s sword Wu to cut out, fast as lightning, all did not respond!


    Are you going to die!


    A thunder snake made up of lightning flashed away in front of people''s eyes, but these people didn''t react at all. They didn''t swallow their saliva until the electric snake came to the ground.


    Just now, what happened?


    No one can say it, but Lin Hao''s sword has reached an extreme point, and even several people who are on guard have not responded.


    "Gulu!"


    Several people touched the neck, where, a scorched black.


    Looking up again, Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared in front of us. We can only hear Lin Hao''s frosty voice in the wind.


    "If you dare to cross this line, you are conceited of life and death!"


    A few people still don''t understand meaning, just lower head to come, just Wu ground stare big eyes.


    On the ground, a deep and bottomless gully quietly appeared in front of us.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The length and width of the ravine are unpredictable, just like the trail left by a dragon parade, and the gravel turned over in it has already been blackened.


    It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if this sword was cut on them.


    "Still chasing?"


    No one responded, but their faint retreat pace has fully revealed their cowardice. In the face of irresistible strength, no one has the courage to enter the abyss of death.


    This gully has become a forbidden area for death.


    But Lin Hao''s eyes gradually disappeared behind him.


    It''s a big city with endless prospects.


    At the moment, there is a group of people running in panic in the original quiet and peaceful streets.


    "Run, run! He''s catching up


    "The deputy commander is dead, run away! We will die, too


    "And the commander? Wo Cao, why does the commander run so much faster than me? "


    "Wait for me, I, I, I can''t run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the deserters of the mercenary regiment were flustered and frightened, and ran as if there were wild animals behind them.


    There is no flood or beast behind, but there is something more terrible than these two.


    Because there is Lin Hao behind them!


    A faint figure appeared in the street not far away, and a pair of cold eyes fell on the fleeing mercenary group.


    "Can you run away?"


    Like a cold wind, a shuddering voice reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    All the members of the mercenary regiment were pale. Hearing this sound was like hearing the sound of killing souls in hell. No one dared to look back.


    They just want to run now. The faster they run, the better. They don''t need to run first. They just need to run one point faster than the people behind them!


    But once the servant chases all the soldiers in the city, he will catch up with Lin Yijian!


    A headless corpse fell at the foot of Lin Hao. The blood and bones paved a road of death. On the peaceful street, there was a touch of throbbing blood red, just like the flower of bones blooming in spring. It was startling.


    Now that the ferocious mercenary regiment is in such a mess?


    The whole city is full of wind and rain, and this scene really makes people all over the city look sideways.


    This is the blood demon mercenary regiment, which controls the dark area of the whole meteorite dragon city. Even the city leader is never willing to attack it. Now they are chasing people all over the street with a long sword, and there is no one who dares to turn back?


    The figure in white, who followed closely, made the people in the city confused.


    "Who can tell me who this amazing young man is? It''s just a teenager, chasing the whole mercenary regiment? Is the world so terrible? "


    "Haven''t you heard? This man is the most popular person in the Kingdom these days. He is the most murderous of all the geniuses of his generation. He is also the most dazzling of all the geniuses of his generation


    "Nest! Lin Hao! Wasn''t he killed by the mercenary regiment? Why are you still here? "


    "If you can be killed, is it still called killing God in white? You are also stupid. How can you believe the dirty mouth of the mercenary regiment? Now it seems that the mercenary regiment should have provoked people who should not be provoked. It''s doomed to such a disaster! "


    "Yes, kill the gods in white, Lin Hao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    All the way through the storm, all the way through the river of blood, all the way through the dead!


    At this moment, the mercenary regiment originally ran out of the number of 100, only in a short moment after being overtaken by Lin Hao, the number dropped sharply, and now only a dozen people are watching the escape.


    "Death


    As the sword rose and fell, Lin Hao continued to move forward without looking back. His natural and straight posture faded quickly in the eyes of the public, leaving only a lonely and proud figure.


    Behind Lin Hao, a mercenary''s face was full of fear, his eyes full of fear, his hands covering his neck, as if he wanted to save something.


    However, death did not follow people''s wishes. No matter how the mercenaries resisted, who could get rid of the doom of death?


    The mercenary slowly softened, even after he died, he left his last eyes to the proud white figure.


    Remember this person, next life if met, how far, run far!


    No life!


    At this moment, all the fleeing mercenary regiments have all the leaders. At dusk, only the last one in a mess is still struggling.


    If someone is here, he will be the first to recognize this person, because he is Qiu Xue, the leader of the largest mercenary regiment and the influential figure in meteorite dragon city.


    But now, obviously, it was.


    All the blood demon mercenaries are dead!


    More than 700 people, including at least half a hundred strong martial arts masters and countless peripheral members, failed to survive the disaster.


    Lin Hao''s arrival is like a pendulum of doom. The most powerful mercenary force in the whole meteorite dragon city was destroyed overnight in Lin Hao''s anger!


    In the end, only the lone commander was left to run away.


    This has to be said to be a satire. An organization that can be called a local leader in meteorite dragon city was uprooted overnight.


    But in the final analysis, it was only the mercenary regiment that was to blame.


    In the final analysis, there is only one reason for their downfall.


    They offended Lin Hao!


    This is the ultimate reason why death is irrefutable.


    The tall gate appeared in front of Qiu Xue.


    The gate of meteorite dragon city is 100 feet long and wide. Although it is in disrepair for a long time, there is still no sign of aging. Even the mottled patterns on the walls show the ancient city.


    Meteorite dragon city has been for many years. The gate of the city has been attacked by monsters for countless times. The more times it has been attacked by swords and swords, the more it still stands. What it has seen is hard to imagine.


    However, today, the gate of the meteorite dragon city will witness the legend of blood again. This time, it is Lin Hao''s hand-carved brand in the history of the meteorite dragon city!


    The excitement and ecstasy in Qiu Xue''s eyes became more and more intense. The city gate was in front of her, and the way to live was in front of her!


    As long as out of the gate, outside the gate, weeds, monsters rampant, complex terrain.


    Outside the wilderness, is Qiu Xue''s home, as long as out of the gate, the sky is high, the sea is wide, with birds flying!


    He''s always crawling and licking blood in the wild. He knows every road outside the city like the palm of his hand. As long as he gets out of the city gate, with endless experience, he will be able to get rid of the devil behind him!


    Ten feet!


    Five feet!


    Three feet!


    Qiu Xue used her strength to feed her. The gate in front of her was getting closer and closer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Step out, step out!


    Qiu Xue''s heart was too nervous and urgent for him. Looking at the city gate in his eyes, he knew that he was going to live!


    Hum!


    As long as we get through this difficulty, I will find all the people to kill the gods in white. Who can stop me at that time? I will take back all that belongs to me!


    The silent cry in Qiu Xue''s heart, but he took a key step at his feet, and then he could go straight out of the gate.


    "Want to go?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out in Qiu Xue''s ear.


    Qiu Xue stopped in an instant, his eyes widened, full of fear and uneasiness, staring at the front, where a young man in white clothes dyed red by blood was standing calmly.


    And the place where the boy in white stands is just the center of the gate!


    Who dares to cross the thunder pool when one man is in charge?


    Qiu Xue felt a plug in her heart and growled wildly.


    "Why! Why?


    You HD how with the ghost, the ghost does not disperse!


    My mercenary regiment, just one, come on! Come and clear the obstacles in front of me, ah


    Qiu Xue almost collapsed, and the roar was full of panic. At last, she was one step away.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and his voice was light and melodious, "who are you? Let''s meet in the yellow spring


    Qiu Xue''s eyes widened suddenly, then he looked back.


    On his way to escape, a familiar corpse was dying in the middle of the road. This road of escape was paved with blood and corpse, and the ultimate goal of the paved road seemed to lead straight to the yellow spring!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Qiu Xue retreated step by step, his eyes filled with endless despair. Everything was over, the deputy commander was over, the mercenary regiment was over, and he built the painstaking force himself. It was over!


    And all this, just because of this young man.


    Qiu Xue suddenly looks at Lin Hao with scarlet eyes. It''s because of this young man, the mercenary regiment that he worked hard to run, collapsed overnight. It''s because of this young man''s arrogance, tyranny and murderous nature that the mercenary regiment was completely destroyed!


    It''s all Lin Hao''s fault!


    "Wow! go to hell! Bury my brother with me


    Qiu Xue''s eyes were full of blood, and he was completely crazy. How could Qiu Xue calm down when he saw that the power he had built was destroyed?


    "Horizontal?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at Qiu Xue in front of him coldly and raised his foot gently.


    Boom!


    Qiu Xue''s figure was directly kicked out by this kick, and the whole person was like a vented ball, which fell on the ground, making a big hole and cracks all over the ground.


    Lin Hao glanced at Qiu Xue on the ground like a dead dog. Is he still playing with me?


    Dada dada.


    Lin Hao walks slowly to Qiu Xue, and the cold and piercing murders cover Qiu Xue''s whole body, making Qiu Xue immersed in the snowstorm of death.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Qiu Xue''s teeth were trembling, which was the extreme of panic. There was no way to control it.


    By this kick, Qiu Xue was completely awake.


    Now Lin Hao is not what Qiu Xue can deal with. No matter how strong Qiu Xue is, he can''t resist Lin Hao who turns over his hand and destroys the mercenary regiment.


    Lost, lost!


    Qiu Xue''s pupils were lax, and countless thoughts roared in her mind.


    At the beginning, should not see the money, who is not good, why know he is Lin Hao also on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The most important thing is that Lin Hao was left behind!


    This is what Qiu Xue regretted most. He should have killed Lin Hao and chased him to death. He would never give Lin Hao a chance!


    Now, Qiu Xue''s intestines are blue with regret on the stick. If he does it again, let alone give Lin Hao a chance, it''s not too much to separate Lin Hao''s body.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Without the opportunity to regret, Qiu Xue looks at Lin Hao with mixed feelings.


    "I''ll remember your lesson. Now, you can die!"


    Lin Hao''s cold eyes swept Qiu Xue, and a cold light flashed by.


    Little blood light splashed on the loess ground, Qiu Xue''s pupil dilated and lax.


    For a long time, when the cold wind blew, Qiu Xue''s great head fell obliquely and fell on the loess ground, completely losing his life.


    At this point, the dark emperor in the meteorite dragon city is the first!


    And the blood demon mercenary regiment, which had been in the meteorite dragon city for some time, also declared that all the members of the regiment were destroyed with the death of Qiu Xue. One of the huge mercenary regiments did not stay.


    And all this is just because of a passer-by.


    Lin Hao''s ruthless cold eyes swept one eye, suddenly bent down, picked up Qiu Xue''s head and jumped up.


    On the high city gate, there was an extra head hanging high in an instant. As long as all the people who came and went there looked up a little, they could see the head of the dead, as if they were still warning the people of death.


    On the first floor of the building, a huge head flutters with the wind, adding a ray of scarlet color to this ancient classic city.


    A group of people came here later, looking at the floor above, silent for a long time.


    Then suddenly I heard an unwilling voice.


    "Father, do we really want to let that young man destroy our decades of hard work? That''s the chess piece you''ve arranged for most of your life! "


    The leader is a dignified middle-aged man, but he is the master of meteorite dragon city.


    The old city Lord looked at the big head on the tower, and a sad look flashed in his eyes. Decades of layout was destroyed, just because of the passer-by?


    The old city Lord didn''t do anything. It seemed that he didn''t want to take off the head above the city building. He just carried his body coldly.


    "He is not warning us that he is not a fool. He knows that the mercenary regiment is inextricably linked with us, and it is the best end for us. He is a person, but we are a force. If he is hated by such a genius, no one will come to a good end. Maybe, this is his last reason."


    The little city master was silent, but he was still unwilling to be buried in his eyes. They were the city master. When were they so humble? Face to face without any resistance?


    It seems that the young city master is unwilling. The old city master slowly turns around and looks at him and says, "I know what you are thinking in your heart. You don''t have to be unwilling. He will pay for his madness. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    The young city master didn''t understand and took a look at the old city master.


    The old city master had a cold smile on his lips, but he didn''t respond, so he turned around and left.


    The voice of the old city master came from the air.


    "What a crazy student, someone will teach you. Soon, soon..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    All the members of the blood demon mercenary regiment were destroyed, and the head of the regiment was hung at the gate of the city. The news spread all over the city overnight. Even the melon sellers knew the news.


    All of us have never dreamed that the black mountain above the meteorite dragon city will collapse one day, and it will collapse overnight!


    The truth about this matter is becoming more and more clear.


    People in public understand that everything is the blood demon mercenary regiment''s own way to die, and all doubts are solved.


    The destruction of the blood demon mercenary regiment makes the whole meteorite dragon city look like a new life.


    All along, the blood demon mercenary regiment controls the gray area of the whole meteorite dragon city. Brothels, casinos, and even mountain bandits outside the wilderness have the shadow of the blood demon mercenary regiment.


    After the collapse of the servant monkey, there was another fight in the forest.


    At the moment, the person who caused the long tsunami has left, as if he were just a passer-by of the whole meteorite dragon city.


    In addition to killing a mercenary regiment, Lin Hao also got the most important thing, which is the reason why Lin Hao stayed here for so long.


    Dragon corpse!


    At the last moment, Lin Hao took away the dragon''s body. Although the dragon''s blood has been extracted by Lin Hao, the dragon''s body still has the value of crossing the spirit, which is also a surprise.


    However, it is obvious that now Lin Hao is happy and has troubles.


    "Er ha, are you sure this thing can be refined?" Lin Hao pointed to the Dragon skeleton that had shrunk to a dead bone, but was still three feet long.


    Canggou nodded with certainty, "I''m sure you can rest assured that the ancient spirit wildfire I gave you is not a low-level thing. Moreover, although the dragon is only in the early stage of transformation, and the blood of the green dragon has been taken away by you, it is an established fact that it is a dragon. As long as you have this skeleton in it, you can refine it to pass the spirit. "


    "You may have misinterpreted my question," Lin Hao said, measuring the whole Jiaolong body. "I mean, when do you think I will refine such a large skeleton?"


    Canggou''s eyes couldn''t help being frivolous, and his tone was very old. "Oh, young man, isn''t this a dragon? It''s so important to remove skin and meat. Ben ha has calculated it for you. It''s only three years to refine this thing. And with your cultivation, it''s probably not necessary for a year or so. Ha ha ha ha


    Well, three years? in a year or a half year or more?


    That is to say, when you enter Wuling, you still have to wait for this crap to be refined? And a lot of time every day?


    Lin Hao''s cold eyes, hearing Canggou''s tone, he knew what the ER ha had in mind. "Say it, where is it? How to charge? How much


    Canggou quietly raised his brow, and there was no lack of pride in his tone, "young man, you are very good. Don''t worry. In fact, the ancient spirit wildfire is a very good thing. As long as you give the stone to Ben ha, I''ll help you refine it. When the time is almost up, you don''t have to waste time to accept it. I can''t bear it. You''re right. Come on, I''m a vampire. You can save a half million stone for the new year, and I''ll take the rest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Well, in the final analysis, it''s still one word, full of money!


    Lin Hao reluctantly throws the stone in the space and points to open the smelter page to put the whole dragon body into the smelter page.


    "Sexy Canggou, online bone refining!"


    This title is simply God, Lin Hao almost thought that the wrong page, confirmed several times before the pain point under the hang refining button.


    "There are still five days to go before the end of refining and chemical industry. First class members of huangzuan have the right to purchase acceleration. Excuse me..."


    "No, go away!"


    Lin Hao kicks the Canggou, who is still able to wait for five days. Unexpectedly, the Canggou is a vampire, and always wants to drain Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is filled with righteous indignation. I, Lin Hao, just died and jumped down from here. I will never buy a capitalist''s speedup pack!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, I really didn''t buy it. I couldn''t afford it, mainly because


    Lin Hao finally gave the dragon''s body to Canggou to refine, but the harvest of this trip is not just a dragon''s body.


    "Congratulations, master, experience is full, experience pool has risen to the middle of level 4, master, do you want to upgrade?"


    Yes, because Lin Hao had half a drop of green dragon blood in his body, at the last moment, when the violent effect of green dragon blood retreated, Lin Hao unexpectedly found that his cultivation experience had been promoted to the level of a medium level martial arts master.


    It''s easy to advance.


    However, Lin Hao is not in a hurry at the moment. He still has to go back to the clan to advance his career. Otherwise, it would be a bit shocking.


    When Lin Hao saw the gate of zongmen again, his heart was light.


    When he left Wangcheng in a mess, he went to Longcheng for half a month. Every time he came back to zongmen, Lin Hao felt as if he had been separated from others.


    This is the only place where there are so many intrigues. After all, the enemy is above the surface, and Lin Hao doesn''t need to guard against the poisonous arrows.


    Stepping into zongmen, Lin Hao became a bit lazy. He just wandered along the road leisurely. Anyway, he had nothing to do.


    In front of him, there were several figures passing quickly, like dragonflies skimming the water. Then Lin Hao heard a very urgent voice.


    "Hurry up, I can''t catch up with Fengmen any later. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for half a year!"


    "What''s your hurry? You don''t know the conditions to enter the peak gate. It''s more difficult than climbing to heaven. How can people like us who have no talent?"


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that even the rain peak will recruit people this time. It''s the place with the most females in the whole clan. If you can enter it, you will be happy all your life!


    "Brother, to be honest, you have been practicing crazily recently because of the recruitment of fanyufeng, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several figures just flash away, and soon disappear in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. Looking at this skill, at least the martial arts master can''t run.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, peak door recruit?


    That is to say, today''s Fengmen is open and new people are included? But I don''t remember


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hao doesn''t have the impression. In the eyes of ordinary disciples, such a big welfare is also a day of waiting with fingers. How can people like Lin Hao, who are not in the sect for more than half a year, know?


    "If you have nothing to do in your spare time, go and join in the fun!"


    When he made up his mind, Lin Hao turned around and directly followed the disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The peak gate of xuanyangzong is the core of xuanyangzong.


    All the disciples of the outer and inner sects are basically free from discipline. All the cultivation is personal, and the resources depend on the unremitting efforts of the disciples. Therefore, if the disciples of the outer and inner sects are not really outstanding and want to get in touch with Fengmen, they have to be promoted honestly according to the clan rules.


    Of course, the high threshold of Fengmen also blocks the talents of Yingjie.


    The inner gate disciples should have at least the level of middle-level martial arts, but if they want to enter the peak gate, they must be promoted to the rank of martial arts master. This requirement alone makes countless inner gate disciples look up and stop.


    What''s more, it''s not as long as you get into the martial arts rank that you can choose all the Fengmen.


    There are countless peaks in xuanyangzong, but there are only 108 known peak gates. Except for the special peak gates such as alchemy and alchemy, there are only 70 proper peak gates.


    In addition, the status of Fengmen is also different. Dao Feng, Jian Feng, hook and sickle Feng are numerous Fengmen, and the status of each sect can be divided into high and low.


    After all, swordsmanship is the most important skill. Sword is the most important skill.


    Except Dao Feng and Jian Feng, the two most powerful peak gates are the other ones that look like the hook and sickle front, and those like Yu Feng, below which are many random peak gates.


    In fact, among the xuanyang sect, there are several other very special peak gates. These peak gates are specially for recruiting talents. The requirements for recruiting disciples are extremely strict, and the disciples in the peak gate are extremely powerful.


    Of course, due to the strict requirements of this kind of peak gate, there are few disciples under the peak gate, and they only recruit people for a few years, so few people mention these peak gates.


    In addition, the other Fengmen, which are called casual ones, are those opened by some high-level martial arts masters of xuanyangzong. You can imagine how many strange disciples they recruit.


    The order of the peak gate is obvious. Dao Feng and Jian Feng can be called the first-class peak gate. Below them are nine second rate peak gates, such as Kuo FA Feng and Fan Yu Feng. Next, there are three third rate peak gates led by high-level martial arts teachers. They occupy the majority, at least 50 or 60. It is difficult to know the ranking of special peak gates.


    At this time, on the largest square of xuanyang sect''s main peak, there were many people scurrying. It was for this time that they recruited new disciples from all over the kingdom.


    When the inner disciples enter the bottleneck period, they will start to go out to look for opportunities to break through. If they succeed, they will survive and successfully enter the martial arts rank. If they fail Nature is a dead man, turned into fertilizer.


    On the main peak square, some acquaintances congratulated each other, while others looked around for their brothers and partners who had gone out with them at the beginning. How to find them, it was not difficult to find them. The only way was that the achievements of a general were withered. No matter how talented a person was, he might fall if he didn''t grow up. No matter what kind of genius he was, he could not be exempted.


    Lin Hao stood in the middle of it with a confused face. Because he joined in the middle of it, Lin Hao didn''t know the rules at all. He had to wait and see what happened. Anyway, the Fengmen boss shouldn''t leave him alone, right


    Just when Lin Hao was bored, he suddenly heard a big hand clapping heavily on Lin Hao''s shoulder. A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him, but Lin Hao almost ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Lin Hao! Hey, aren''t you Lin Hao? What are you doing here? Oh, I know. I don''t know the new rules of Fengmen recruitment. Hahaha, I know you are still so reckless. Come on, come on, come with me! "


    "I''m not going! Let go of me


    "Oh, you said you were going to visit Danfeng? Oh, if someone else goes to Danfeng, I don''t want to be a bird. But since you''re the one who spoke, how can I take you! Don''t worry. I''ll still be a little bit of alchemy. I''ll call you younger martial brother later. Ha ha ha ha


    "Are you special..."


    "The boss thinks Danfeng is good, so do I!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true that the person in front of him is the wonderful person Lin Hao met when he returned to zongmen. Wen Zhezhi.


    The power of Wen Zheshi''s smelly socks left a big shadow in Lin Hao''s heart. Even if Lin Hao had a bad memory, he instinctively wanted to escape when he saw Wen Zheshi at the first sight.


    I''m kidding. If you let the socks open again, Lin Hao dares to pat his chest to guarantee that even if the game is full of martial arts figures, there will be a large number of deaths and injuries. After all, smelling and killing the socks is the inevitable damage of ignoring the armor and the magic resistance. It''s unstoppable and you will die if you touch them!


    At present, Lin Hao just wants to touch a handful of fish quietly, but unexpectedly, he meets Wen Zheshi. It''s a tragedy in his life.


    "Can you let go first? If you don''t let go, I''ll cut you!" Lin Hao''s eyes widened and he looked like a murderer. He wanted to see if he could scare the goods away so as to survive.


    "What? You want to see my master? Well, since it''s elder Lin, I''ll take you even at the risk of being lost by the master! " Smell to break to kill a pair of vow of appearance, since still line up chest!


    "Don''t you understand! If you don''t let go, I''ll cut you off! " Lin Hao collapses. I didn''t expect that the goods are still like this. Do you have a long ear? How can you hear so much deviation?


    "OK..." Hearing Zheshi''s heartbreaking look, he suddenly lost his mind.


    Lin Hao''s happy brow raised. Did the goods finally understand people''s words? It''s rare


    "OK, I''ve asked the master to summon the Fengmen boss. When Fengmen boss heard that it was you, he also swarmed in and told me to stay you directly in the backyard above the main peak. It''s said that the patriarch was also present!" Smell break kill suddenly a face joyfully turn round to come, happily say to Lin Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao collapsed, and the whole person was in a state of downtime.


    I didn''t say I wanted to see you Fengmen! How can you bring the patriarch here? Boss, you are the boss, OK? Let me go back, I want to go home!


    Lin Hao found that a person''s back of the ear can actually reach this kind of state. If people and ghosts don''t listen, they will become an alien world!


    Lin Hao looks desperate and is pulled by Wen Zheshi like a puppet. Although he doesn''t know when Wen Zheshi contacted the so-called master or who the so-called Fengmen men are, his expression is so serious that Lin Hao can''t doubt the truth.


    Lin Hao wants to scold, wants to get rid of his arm, wants to cut the back of his ears, but Lin Hao counsels.


    If you hear something wrong to the goods, won''t you even call out the old patriarch next time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Lin Hao was so confused that he was dragged along by Wen Zheshi. Along the way, he was filled with despair, which made a lot of disciples look at him.


    "Well, who are these two? How can we go directly to the inside of the gate? "


    "Brother, you haven''t been in the clan for a long time. Maybe you don''t know much about the recent events. I know the man in white, his name is Lin Hao, that is..."


    "Nest! You don''t have to say that I know him. Although I have been in meteorite dragon city for two years, I know this boy very well! "


    "My brother, is it really Lin Hao? I''m also from meteorite dragon city. I saw the killing God a few days ago. Today I''ll have a look here. I''m afraid of it! "


    "Ha? How do you know him? Has the reputation of killing God in white become so great? "


    "Big, big! Come on, I''ll tell you in detail... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of Lin Hao''s sudden appearance, the group of disciples instantly recognized Lin Hao''s figure.


    Xuanyangzong said that the inner disciples who went out to look for opportunities were all over the kingdom. Among them, there were just a few people who developed in the meteorite dragon city. They also happened to witness the whole chase a few days ago.


    Soon, in these people''s embellishment, Lin Hao in meteorite dragon city as soon spread.


    All versions are beyond recognition.


    For example, when the mercenary regiment passed by, it glanced at Lin Hao carelessly and was chased by Lin Hao all over the city until it was destroyed.


    For another example, Lin Hao was in a good mood. He passed by meteorite dragon city and killed a mercenary regiment to celebrate.


    Another example is that Lin Hao was knocked down by a stone on the road. In a rage, he destroyed the blood demon mercenary regiment to show his revenge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s full of hype and eloquence.


    As the truth of the event of the dragon city is unknown, people can only calculate the truth according to their own guess, which is mostly based on Lin Hao''s character of killing people in the rumor. They feel that their guess is completely close to the truth, and some people even swear for it, claiming the absolute truth!


    Good things never go out, bad things go far.


    Lin Hao''s face is as ferocious as a flood beast in an instant. That''s because there are so many big men in zongmen who can hold Lin Hao down. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t want to suspect that Lin Hao is going to flatten zongmen.


    Most of the people in the field are martial arts disciples, and their strength can be regarded as the mainstay of the sect. They have their own opinions on this matter. These are different words. Some people soon turned to other topics, and some of them talked about wenzheshi.


    "Who knows, Lin Hao? Dare you pull Lin Hao like this, not afraid to die? "


    "It''s reasonable. I''m curious about the goods. Last time I saw the goods with Lin Hao and could stand with the God of killing. I don''t think it would be any simple person."


    "Don''t ask too much about that. I can only tell you that the man is wenzhexi Alas, the black history of zongmen is long ago. There are so many people, and it''s hard to say here. But I can simply say that this is a man who even the elder should be afraid of... "


    "Hiss, who even the elder should be afraid of? Speak fast, speak fast, please have a big health care in the evening


    "Well, I said..."


    Because Lin Hao didn''t know much about zongmen, he didn''t know much about wenzheshi, who suddenly came into sight. He just thought that the bird was big, and there were all kinds of woods.


    Is xuanyang abnormal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Soon, Lin Hao was pulled to the backyard of the main peak.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle outside, the backyard can be described as a paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful nature and beautiful spirit, just like a fairyland.


    In this backyard, there are a group of people with cold and serious faces. They are proud and have a clear rank of strength. They are in the circle and have a good conversation.


    These people are the most important pillars of the whole xuanyang sect, the peak owners of the major peak gates!


    Whether it''s Dao Feng, Jian Feng, or the newly established Wuliu Fengmen, the main Fengmen gather here and look serious.


    While people were talking, a cold female voice suddenly rang, covering all the voices.


    "Wen Zhexi brought Lin Hao here. What do you think?"


    This person is the leader of alchemy peak, the most famous female leader of xuanyang sect, Yu Xue!


    The master of alchemy peak opened his mouth, and all the masters of alchemy peak stopped talking and spoke out one after another.


    "Lin Hao? It''s the disciple who is more powerful than ordinary people. I can remember that he is more talented than the demons before. What do you want to do this time? "


    "What else can he do? He wants to find a better one to enter Fengmen? You and I can''t think about it. Haven''t you heard of the news of dragon city before? Even the leader of meteorite dragon city couldn''t stop Lin Hao. If you and I are not enough for Lin Hao, how can we teach him to practice martial arts? "


    "That''s right. It''s said that Lin Hao''s way of refining utensils is different from ordinary people. He won''t give up martial arts, will he?"


    "You''re silly. If he really had this plan, he would have been directly involved in Wu Yan''s family. Why did he come to see us?"


    "Hum, no matter how talented a disciple is, he is just a mole ant. How dare he summon us directly? He looks down on us too much!"


    Xuanyangzong was not beaten by iron. The peak owners in the field held their own opinions. Some of the big elder faction''s peak gate even made up their mind to give Lin Hao some power when he came in, so that the boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth knew that strength was the last word.


    At this time, Yu Xue Liu Mei frowned and her voice rang out again, "it was Wen Zheshi who forced him to come here, but he didn''t want to. But now that he''s here, let''s see what kind of person the first person of the new generation is. If he wants to, it''s a great blessing to be able to bring him to Fengmen. What do you think? "


    "Agree..."


    "Let''s see what''s the strength of this crazy boy in the legend!"


    "If you can bring Lin Hao under the door, my new Fengmen will not be able to take off?"


    Surprisingly, there are not many people who want to see this rising star.


    "Here it is


    Soon, two figures entered.


    "Big brother Lin, come on, everyone is waiting for you! Don''t be shy. I know that all of you are disciples. You will be shy when you see the main character of the peak. Don''t be nervous. They are very lovely. Ha ha ha ha... "


    No one heard his voice first. Hearing the bright voice of Zheshi, the faces of all the peak owners in the field turned black first.


    Lovely


    However, thinking of Wen Zheshi''s identity, all of them just said a few words in their hearts and focused on another figure.


    White as snow, green as wind, a young man with a natural and unrestrained face entered the eyes of the people.


    However, the first time they saw Lin Hao, they saw Lin Hao''s loveless face. They didn''t even hear Lin Hao''s words.


    Lin Hao was also afraid that in case that sentence was misinterpreted by Wen Zhezhi, it would not be wonderful to make a fuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Bold boy! Seeing that the Fengzhu is not polite and so rampant, do you really think that there is no one in xuanyang sect? "


    Before Lin Hao could stand still, he heard a stern voice yelling.


    But Hu Hao looked at Lin Hao''s face like a goat.


    "Hey, Luodan, there''s a play to watch. I''ve heard that a pair of brothers in Luodan''s Fengmen are nearly crazy by Lin Hao, and even killed directly. There are also several Fengmen who jointly blockade Luodan''s Fengmen, which is also related to Lin Hao, this hatred, this resentment Tut tut. "


    "It''s nothing to do with us anyway. We can go to the theatre."


    "But now Wu Yan is not here. Who can protect this boy? Luodan is not a good man."


    After all, everyone wanted to see if the boy in front of him didn''t know the height of heaven and earth like the one in the rumor.


    As soon as Lin Hao entered, he heard the rebuke. Although he didn''t know the identity of the man, he knew that he was an enemy or a friend even though he thought about it with his elbow.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao points to Luo Feng and says, "you''re not going to join him! He''s from alchemy peak! "


    The scene that should have been at a crossfire, however, was heard that the words of Zhexi Tiao had become indistinct.


    Little Robby?


    The crowd secretly glanced at Luodan. Oh, I''ll go. Don''t say, the head is big, the body is small, and the legs are long and thin. The two hook like moustaches are like grass roots on radishes. They are vivid and to the point!


    People want to laugh, can''t laugh, hold very uncomfortable, but some peak owners bow their heads, shoulders twitch, the scene is a little embarrassed.


    Luo Dan, who had been ready to make a lot of troubles, turned pale and blue. He snorted coldly and went behind his back.


    Is that the end?


    Lin Hao, who had thought of fighting in case, left a sentence of arrogance, didn''t deceive the poor boy, and then ran away quickly, but now he was confused.


    Hello, you''re also the leader of the peak. How can you be counselled in a word?


    It''s not clear whether it''s because of Wen Zeji''s gag or Luo Dan''s reluctance to say more.


    "Cough..."


    The beautiful girl''s voice rang out, and the alchemy peak stood out. The enchanting posture and the mature and delicate peach like face made this place with tense atmosphere seem to blossom in an instant.


    The beauty of the master of alchemy peak is a kind of mature charm. Even though Lin Hao has met many women, this kind of beauty brightens Lin Hao''s eyes and makes this serious hall more lively.


    "Lin Hao, this time, xuanyangzong has always focused on talents. You have extraordinary strength and talent. We don''t want to let you fall into the same pattern, so we agree that you come here and join the Fengmen directly. As for whether you can be seen by the peak owners, it depends on your own ability."


    Yu Xue''s words have a little more implication, and she tells Lin Hao that this is a small kitchen specially opened for Lin Hao.


    As long as your strength and talent are excellent enough, what''s the difficulty of directly talking with the peak master? As for whether he can be seen by the peak owner, it depends on Lin Hao''s own performance.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little more. Looking at his appearance, he made something special again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    In fact, Lin Hao refused in his heart. How can a low-key person like Lin Hao like to appear in front of the public, let alone enjoy privileges? It''s just a matter of adding a little more trouble. In fact, being lazy like Lin Hao, he really refused in his heart!


    But there''s no way. Lin Hao is still in the clouds.


    To tell the truth, let Lin Hao find Fengmen to join, find a master or something, Lin Hao is really not willing.


    In the future, there will be a system of charging money. What you want to learn is not just a matter of charging money, not to mention martial arts. Who can teach Lin Hao what is above martial arts? The alchemist who doesn''t want to learn how to refine weapons is not a good practitioner. In fact, that''s the truth.


    But now that he''s here, Lin Hao doesn''t want to refuse. After all, it''s Wen Zheshi''s intention. Although Lin Hao doesn''t see Wen Zheshi''s identity, there''s no malice.


    If you really want to pick one, Lin Hao glanced at the peak master on the scene, and he was confused again.


    Who and who are they? The weak ones also have high-level martial arts teachers. The key is that Lin Hao doesn''t know which one of them does what, let alone choose.


    Why don''t you find the most beautiful peak owner and follow her?


    Lin Hao seems to have a plan in his mind. At least, it''s OK to raise his eyes!


    However, when Lin Hao came up with a question, he saw a familiar figure coming to him. He put his arm around Lin Hao''s shoulder and went out with a smile,


    "can''t you choose? Come on, let uncle Lu teach you. It''s very simple. Here''s a seal. Take your token and cover the seal of our peak gate. What''s the choice? Right? Boy, I think you''re a genius with sword. You''re popular with me! Don''t be afraid... "


    The master of Jianfeng, Lu Qingshan!


    That''s right. The man who embraces Lin Hao''s shoulder has an affair with Wu Yan No, Lu Qingshan has a deep friendship with Wu Yan.


    The master of the first-class Fengmen immediately made a move. Before the public reacted, he planned to abduct Lin Hao directly.


    "Up! Lu Qingshan, you WC! Let him choose what he said, and you dare to cheat and abduct! "


    "Nainai, Lu Qingshan, put that boy down and let me come!"


    "Spit! He belongs to fan Yufeng, and I am all female disciples of fan Yufeng. As long as you come in, you will live a life that all immortals admire! "


    Originally, many peak owners who were still carrying shelves could not calm down immediately.


    I''m kidding. Who is Lin Hao. The genius that xuanyangzong had never seen in the past 100 years was even worse than Lin Hao. If Lu Qingshan abducted him because he was carrying a shelf, he would have to repent.


    All the people were fighting, and the scene was spectacular.


    Lu Qingshan straightened his neck and swore back: "don''t you all want to face? What kind of disciples do you want! Come on, Lin Hao, you come with me. It''s very simple. I''ll teach you to stamp. The world is yours! I''ll put the female disciples of Fengmen in front of you. You can choose! That''s interesting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao''s face is muddled. Is the way to open xuanyangzong wrong?


    All of a sudden, all of these old people have their faces in the street?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    In fact, it''s not that xuanyangzong''s boss has changed. In the final analysis, it''s because now Lin Hao has changed.


    Although Lin Hao is only a beginner for half a year, what has happened in the past half a year is in everyone''s eyes. Both Lin Hao''s personal strength and Lin Hao''s peerless talent are recognized by the clan, even the whole clan, which leads to Lin Hao''s privilege now.


    The so-called privilege, in fact, is the value brought by strength and talent, which has been recognized by people, especially in this world where strength is respected.


    Lin Hao''s value in the eyes of the public, although it can be said that it is hot, but even if Lin Hao is only recruited into the Fengmen, the whole Fengmen will rise because of Lin Hao.


    This is not an exaggeration. A genius who is completely superior to the evil in those years, let alone in the prime of the whole kingdom, the impact of such a hero can not be easily imagined.


    So, no one is willing to put Lin Hao this sweet cake regardless, even know that Lin Hao is still carrying DM trouble, but people still long for Lin Hao!


    This is the truth of strength, which is also the privilege of the strong.


    In fact, when it comes to joining Fengmen, Lin Hao has not considered it before. Although joining Fengmen has many benefits that ordinary people dream of, it is also an extreme symbol of status.


    However, there is no shortage of Lin Hao.


    When it comes to welfare, is it better that Lin Hao''s welfare system can provide more money? As for status and identity, Lin haoba had to have that kind of thing. People were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. Lin Hao gradually understood this truth.


    Of course, even if you know it, it depends on your mood if you want Lin Hao to restrain his nature


    "How''s it going? Lin Hao, you''re talking. If you don''t like my Jianfeng female disciple, I''m not so mean. As long as you speak, I''ll be fan Yufeng''s Cough cough, I can cheat you Lu Bring a few, even the master of fan Yufeng... "


    Lu Qingshan takes Lin Hao''s shoulder and looks obscene. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes are full of hints you know, and he also points his eyes to the gorgeous and beautiful fan Yufeng.


    Lin Hao talks. Why does Lu Qingshan want to kidnap his female disciples to be his welfare? Does Lin Hao look like a single dog and nobody wants it?


    Even though Lin Hao was very righteous and scolded, he said mercilessly, "hum, I look down on Lin Hao. Lin Hao is so dignified and upright. He pursues martial arts with all his heart. He can still sit on the side of the emperor. Can I be such a dirty person? Mr. Lu Is it steady? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan was a little ashamed of what Lin Hao said in his foreword. He was the first person of the new generation. How could he treat him as an obscene person and try to seduce Lin Hao with a woman''s sex? It''s just too tasteless.


    However, the two words Lin Hao asked at the end of his words suddenly brought Lu Qingshan down.


    Is it stable?


    This is the true face of Lin Hao!


    In Lu Qingshan''s scornful eyes, Lin Hao seems very natural and unrestrained, and doesn''t think so.


    I''m not a single dog. No one wants me. I''m a lonely Wolf in the desert. I don''t want people from all over the world!


    That''s right. What we want is to be so domineering. We need to be single!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Lu Qingshan, what do you say secretly?" Behind him, a group of elders suddenly jumped out and asked Lu Qingshan.


    Lu Qingshan looked up and said, "you''re late. Lin Hao has been cheated by me. Have fun with the mud!"


    What!


    The elders were shocked. Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingshan, you look like a man. I didn''t expect you to do so well. You abducted Lin Hao without saying a word!


    "Hum, elder Lu is not talking in his sleep. I didn''t see Lin Hao nodding. As for Lin Hao, I''ll tell you what to choose from him! "


    Yu Xue, who is still in the peak of alchemy, takes a look and mercilessly exposes Lu Qingshan''s deceitful words.


    "I..." Lu Qingshan was a little tongue tied and surrounded by a group of elders. Lu Qingshan knew that he was outnumbered.


    At the moment, another muscle man who had been silent all the time stood up and said: "Lin Hao, come to our peak gate. Since ancient times, swords and swords are not separated. Your swordsmanship is unique. If you can open up the road above swordsmanship, maybe you can see the height you have never seen before? As long as you come to Daofeng and become a disciple directly, how about that? "


    As soon as the man spoke, the elders on the court were surprised and nervous.


    Even the peak owner of Dao Feng opened his mouth to woo Lin Hao, and the conditions he promised were even more attractive!


    A close disciple of Fengmen is completely superior to all the disciples in the sect, including Fengmen disciples.


    There are few places for a pro disciple in the name of a Feng master. Even the weakest Feng clan can get extraordinary treatment, let alone the first-class Feng clan, Dao Feng''s Pro disciple!


    This is the meaning of handing over half of the peak gate to Lin Hao directly!


    Four of them were scared. They didn''t expect that the master of Dao Feng would be so generous and able to make such a choice. What an important identity he was to pass on to his disciples, he even agreed without frowning. It can be seen that the master of Dao Feng is sure to win Lin Hao.


    Lu Qingshan was in a hurry when he heard the main entrance of Dao Feng. The main position of Dao Feng was no lower than that of Lu Qingshan. His promise was more generous than his own. Lu Qingshan quickly refuted it,


    "the master of Dao Feng is so big, but today you''re afraid you''re going to miss it. Lin Hao is a genius of kendo, and he''s also a genius with sword power Let a Kendo genius join Dao Feng, isn''t it a mistake? "


    The master of Dao Feng was not moved, and his face was flat. "In the world, there are things that you can give up and get. It''s just a position of Pro disciple. If you can get such a disciple, it''s good for me. In addition, if Master Lu Feng really wants to keep such talents, please don''t play childish tricks any more. Don''t let you and other disciples see jokes. "


    There is something in Dao Feng''s words. Lu Qingshan''s face turns red when he hears it. It is obvious that the conversation between himself and Lin Hao has been heard by Dao Feng.


    "I think what Lord Lu Feng said is reasonable."


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came out of the crowd, but Lin Hao had seen Leng Yu''s master, fan Yufeng.


    With a cold smile, she said a little more tempting, "although I am not as grand as Dao Feng and Jian Feng, I am not such a peak gate. Lin Hao, as long as you enter my Fan Yu Feng, I will teach you my sword skills!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "What! How big is it? "


    Four are scared. Are you kidding? The owner of Yufeng has made such a big bet?


    We should know that the reason why fanyufeng can be among the top of so many Fengmen is that although it does not rule out fanyufeng''s status as a student of female Fengmen, it depends more on the personal value of the owner of fanyufeng.


    As a female, she is strong among the powerful families. So far, fan Yufeng''s personal strength can''t be underestimated. However, most of fan Yufeng''s strength comes from her personal swordsmanship.


    It''s a legendary sword technique. It''s closely related from the martial arts master to the Wuling. It''s just because of this sword technique that the master of Yufeng is so proud of himself after he entered the Wuling rank.


    Now, the owner of the rain peak has thrown out such a big temptation. What kind of determination is this?


    Every rain peak owner''s beautiful eyes are slightly close, and they don''t show too much. When he throws out such temptation, every rain peak owner is naturally thoughtful.


    Others may not know Lin Hao''s abnormality, but she can see it from the beginning to the end. From the discovery of Leng Yu in Tongcheng, to the emergence of many peak owners, and to today''s reputation of killing gods in white, she is well-known throughout the kingdom.


    How powerful Lin Hao is all the way here? Lord fan Yufeng is fresh in his mind. Now he has the chance to bring such a talented person to the door, let alone confer skills. Even if he sells himself, Lord fan Yufeng doesn''t mind.


    Lin Hao''s value is too great. Even now the outside world seems to be on guard against Lin Hao, but Lin Hao''s back is close to xuanyangzong mountain. As long as the mountain does not fall down, Lin Hao''s growth will not stop, and the reward for the rain peak owner will not be low.


    Lin Hao was shocked by the olive branch thrown out by the rain peak owner. Lin Hao naturally knew the meaning of it. It was because of the great interests that Lin Hao had to look at it more.


    Are you really so valuable?


    Lin Hao is not blindly arrogant, and he naturally knows that he has many enemies in the kingdom. If he belongs to these peak gates, he will have some great benefits, but at least in the future, there will be many things behind him. With the shackles of the peak gate, Lin Hao''s freedom in the future will need more consideration.


    Lin Hao frowned. It was obvious that Lin Hao was not satisfied with the life of intriguing and fighting with others in the clan. What''s more, there was a big elder in the clan who was eyeing him, not to mention the land of Taoyuan.


    What Lin Hao wants is a place where he can be more helpful in his pursuit of martial arts. As for the immediate interests, whether it''s the so-called Pro disciple or legendary skills, they are just passing by, and even can be Lin Hao''s shackles.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao suddenly came up with a name in his heart. He had more plans in his heart. If he could, maybe he could consider the Fengmen.


    Seeing Lin Hao fall into deep thinking, Lu Qingshan is really anxious. Both Dao Feng''s conditions and fan Yufeng''s conditions are countless times bigger than himself. If Lu Qingshan is watching such a Kendo genius flow into other peaks, he will not be able to die?


    Let it go!


    Lu Qingshan gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Hao! Come to our peak gate. All those just now count. In addition, I can teach you my practice method in kendo! Including Kung Fu and martial arts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Are you still recruiting new people in Fengmen?


    The elders gaped. My dear, Lu Qingshan can''t sell himself too much!


    Lu Qingshan is a master of sword power. If you pass all this on to Lin Hao, I''m afraid that Lin Hao will improve his grades. What''s more, Lu Qingshan''s martial arts skills will make him even better!


    You know, Lu Qingshan''s nickname is Jiansheng!


    Lin Hao himself is a Kendo geek. If he is given by the sword sage, he will be an outstanding talent in kendo in time. And judging from Lin Hao''s present talent, he is likely to be better than blue!


    Seeing these first-class Fengmen sitting on the ground, some second rate and third rate Fengmen dare not speak at all.


    Joking is like an auction. At the beginning, some people raised the price to 100 times of the starting price. What else can those who want to fish in troubled waters get?


    They also want to make a bid, but what they can do is to make people laugh. After all, even Dao Feng and Jian Feng are selling themselves at the price of selling themselves. Is there anything else they can do besides selling themselves as slaves?


    This makes the scene a little awkward.


    Originally, it was only Lin Hao''s privilege to choose Fengmen. It was agreed that Lin Hao should choose himself.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people want to enter Fengmen, it must be a hard journey, at least from joining Fengmen''s trial, assessment, conduct evaluation and so on, before they have the opportunity to enter Fengmen, and who is not grateful to enter Fengmen?


    For Lin Hao, there are also many flip flops in Fengmen, and even some people are about to sell themselves as slaves to ask Lin Hao to enter Fengmen. The gap between people seems to be very obvious.


    "Hey, hey! Lin Hao, do you think I''m right? The elders are lovely and friendly to you! But I have a word to advise you! "


    Looking at Lin Hao who is so popular, Wen Zheshi, who is fighting on one side, smiles and hugs Lin Hao. The thief attaches to Lin Hao''s ear and says in his voice:


    "Lin Hao, what is the most important thing about the so-called cultivator? It''s health, right! Yes, as long as you join our alchemy peak, we can''t guarantee anything else. As long as you want the pills, we can get them for you! Not to mention your daily demand for pills, they are all free! That''s what my master meant, isn''t it! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Although Wen Zheshi was attached to Lin Hao''s ear, his voice was completely undisguised, and everyone could hear him clearly.


    This condition is selling


    The status of Liandan peak is similar to Lianqi peak, but it is more favored by the disciples.


    After all, a handy weapon is changed only once a few years. Some people are not willing to spend a lot of money on it for ordinary maintenance, but the elixir is a necessary thing for everyone.


    If you are injured in a mission, you need to cure the elixir. If you lack genuine Qi, you need to return to the original elixir. If you want to upgrade, you need to stabilize the elixir. If you want to break through the shackles of cultivation, you also need to break through the elixir


    Almost every day, practitioners have to deal with elixir. Now the condition offered by Liandan peak is to exempt Lin Hao from all the expenses of elixir, and even provide Lin Hao with all kinds of privileged elixir. It''s just This privilege is not to mention a disciple, even the commander is jealous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    The crowd glanced at Yu Xue, and saw that Yu Xue''s delicate and beautiful face was more confident, and her cold voice was more proud. "The meaning of" Wen zhe Ji "is what I mean. Lin Hao, you can decide for yourself what you want to choose Oh, by the way, I have a lot of Kendo martial arts in Liandan peak. "


    The elders are white eyed. They think how confident they are and let others choose for themselves. In the end, they have to add that sentence. Doesn''t that expose your ambition?


    But at this time, people can''t help it. The olive branches thrown by these big men are so attractive. Although they know that it''s impractical to bid with these first-class Fengmen, some second-class sects still don''t give up and hurry to win over.


    "Lin Hao, come to Yueya peak. I have a broken elixir in my collection. It''s a elixir that can make people advance to Wuling smoothly without any resistance. As long as you reach the peak of martial arts, I''ll send it to you directly!"


    "Well, you can pull it down. It''s just a pill. Do you have the face to say something? Lin Hao, I have thousands of secular industries. As long as you want, you can have everything! "


    "Lin Hao, I heard that you are short of Yuanshi. Enter our peak gate and send two million Yuanshi straight away!"


    "Lin Hao..."


    "Come to me..."


    A group of second rate peak doors are making noises one after another, for fear that they will not be heard by Lin Hao, and the value they offer is often the price that ordinary people dream of, and it is hard for any normal person to feel the price.


    "Be quiet. It seems that Lin Hao has a choice. Let him say it by himself."


    A very old Fengmen elder stood up and stopped all the quarrels. He looked at Lin Hao again and said in a deep voice, "Lin Hao, you just make your own choice. No matter what your choice is, we won''t drag you out of the woods afterwards. Let''s just say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao talks. Who did you learn from?


    They stop the sound, and focus their eyes on Lin Hao, quietly waiting for Lin Hao to make a choice.


    Although people are very confident in their own conditions, it is inevitable that Lin Hao will think awkwardly for a moment. At that time, he may have to put a cloth bag in his pocket to make a threat so that Lin Hao''s ideas can return to the right track and not enter the evil path of other peaks.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank you for your kindness. How can he de be so valued by you? I''m flattered..."


    Lin Hao stepped back and bowed to him sincerely.


    Of course, there is a big reason for the purpose of stepping back. They are afraid that they will say something wrong later, and they will be directly dissected at the scene by these people. At least the top 100 people in front of them are high-level martial arts masters, and there are many powerful martial arts talents. If they hammer, it will be a real waste.


    Looking at the numerous fierce looking and sharpening peak masters, Lin Hao calmly stepped back to make sure the distance was safe, and then said with great care:


    "in fact, the disciples already have plans in mind. I once heard that there is a peak sect in the sect, which can give the best news to the disciples, and only recruit the strong ones. The disciple is not talented. He pursues martial arts and wants to communicate with his peers Keke, so I want to see the master of Daofeng... "


    Lin Hao was very careful in his words. He was afraid that he might make a mistake in his words. He was hanged up by these grumpy brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    However, the storm in Lin Hao''s imagination did not come, just a group of elders showed strange colors, and even the master of Daofeng and Jianfeng looked strange.


    "Lin Hao, are you sure you want to enter Daofeng?" Lu Qingshan asked first.


    Lin Hao''s eyes turned for a while. Why do these people feel so strange when they hear Qiu Daofeng''s face?


    Lin Hao has a little knowledge of qiudaofeng in private. What impresses Lin Hao most is that the master of qiudaofeng is a giant of xuanyangzong. He is very powerful. It is said that when he is in the Wuling realm, he can''t even save Xuanfei.


    The strong man with such strength will not build qiudao peak as the peak gate of er''er. Qiudao peak is the most special peak gate.


    In ordinary times, they don''t recruit any disciples at all. Occasionally, a few special people only get the chance to enter them after three or two years. None of them are ordinary people. Even the demons of those years have been invited to qiudaofeng three times.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the qiudao peak has no restriction on the disciples. If the disciples have to ask for a meeting, they can''t even see the master of the peak. That''s what Lin Hao likes.


    Strength determines vision. If you can worship the Taoist peak, the guidance of the peak owner alone will be enough to benefit Lin Hao. Moreover, he is not bound. It''s perfect!


    Plan, is such a plan


    But Lin Hao looked at the strange faces of the elders in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Elders, is it not in the sect to ask the master of Daofeng? In other words, no more new disciples are recruited? "


    Lin Hao asked tentatively.


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes turned around, and then he said, "he''s here. Why isn''t he here. Take it, why not It''s just


    "Just what?"


    Lu Qingshan thought for a moment, and suddenly said to him: "Lin Hao, what''s your immunity to exotic flowers?"


    Lin Hao didn''t know why Lu Qingshan suddenly asked this question. However, Lin Hao turned his head and motioned to see Wen Zheshi. He was a little uncertain and said, "OK, at least I can control how many times. Probably


    Lu Qingshan asked again: "it''s hard to see the master of qiudao peak for a long time, and the disciples of his peak sect seldom see him several times a year. Do you really want to worship him?"


    Lin Hao nodded, "it''s OK. The so-called master leads me to practice. I can practice by myself."


    Lu Qingshan didn''t ask any more. He just turned his eyes behind him and had a very deep eye communication with many peak owners. After a while, he turned his head and solemnly said to Lin Hao, "good luck! We''ll meet again. "


    Lin Hao didn''t understand. He looked back at the elders behind Lu Qingshan. They all looked as if they had seen the future.


    "Good luck, young man."


    "Cherish the people around you, you will be better!"


    "To live, sometimes face is not so important. If there are too many, I won''t say it."


    "It''s a pity that if you come to my Fanyu peak, you can have three thousand in an instant It''s a pity that you chose to seek Tao Feng. You will soon seek Tao. Well


    "I often come back to see if there is anything else in my alchemy peak. There are many kinds of recovery pills and many blood tonifying pills..."


    A group of elders looked at Lin Hao, as if they were looking at a person who was about to enter the cemetery, which made Lin Hao a little at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    I can''t understand the meaning of many peak owners, but Lin Hao unexpectedly came to qiudao peak, the legendary peak gate.


    Although it is a legendary peak gate, this peak is very Unique.


    Ordinary mountains, or straight into the sky, or mountains together, vast, but Lin Hao in front of this peak, originally like an iron pillar straight into the sky, but as if by some strange experience, even five twists and three turns, and the top of the mountain seems to have been cut down by people with ulterior motives, carved with patterns, although there is no array in it, but it always makes people feel very wonderful.


    It''s a good mountain, with five twists and three twists, and graffiti. Nature''s creation is a magic work


    However, Lin Hao also thinks that after all, this is seeking Tao Feng. It''s abnormal and normal.


    "Wen zhe Ji, thank you for seeing me off all the way. I''ll go up myself. Go back to Liandan peak. Isn''t your master still waiting for you?"


    Lin Hao turns his head and says to Wen Zheshi, who is leading the way, indicating that Wen Zheshi can leave. After all, this is Qiu Daofeng, and I don''t know the master''s temper. I''m sorry if Wen Zheshi is involved.


    However, Wen zhe Ji, who has been standing beside Lin Hao, just looks at Lin Hao with a blank face and points to himself: "ha? Go back? "


    Lin Hao doubts, is the back of the ear of Wen Zheshi attacked again, it seems that we still have to say more.


    Lin Hao nodded, his voice could not help raising a few decibels, "yes, don''t you have to go back to Liandan peak? I''ll go up by myself. I don''t need you to lead the way! Ah, do you hear me


    Finally, Lin Hao also deliberately yelled, trying to let Wen Zheshi hear.


    Wen Zeji stepped back and covered his ears. He looked like he couldn''t stand it. "Keep your voice down. I know what you''re talking about, but you may have misunderstood me. I don''t have to go back."


    Lin Hao''s heart was a little bit more surprised. Isn''t this product a serious case of back of the ear plus paranoia? How can this answer be so right, and also a look of disgust Lin Hao''s voice is too loud, oh, no, back of the ear is still divided into regional attacks?


    But Lin Hao didn''t say anything else. He just reminded him again, "yes, if you don''t go back, won''t you be blamed by the master of alchemy peak? I heard that liandanfeng has many tasks in a day. "


    Wen Zheshi looked at Lin Hao up and down, and suddenly a sentence came out of his mouth, "I''ve arrived at the peak gate. How can I go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Lin Hao''s face is confused, huh?


    Lin Hao raised his head and tentatively pointed to the mountain with five twists and three turns, "your, Fengmen?"


    Hearing this, he said with a smile, "yes, my Fengmen, didn''t I tell you that I am from qiudaofeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All along, Lin Hao is not a person with low psychological endurance. He has experienced a lot of ups and downs.


    However, hearing this sentence, Lin Hao was shocked and speechless.


    "You Isn''t it from alchemy peak? How is it for Daofeng? This is unscientific Isn''t it immortality? " Lin Hao''s mouth is wide open, and there is still a last glimmer of hope in his heart.


    However, Wen Zheshi is a little smile, is up clothes, Lang said: "to introduce again, I smell Zheshi, ask Daofeng pass disciple, or, alchemy peak part-time disciple, ask Daofeng, understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Lin Hao is still paralyzed, huh?


    Qiu Daofeng, a disciple, is frightening enough. In addition, what''s the matter with the part-time disciple of Liandan peak? Can you still be a part-time student of Fengmen?


    What is this operation? New operation?


    For a moment, Lin Hao only felt that there were ten thousand beasts galloping by in his heart. What do you mean, part-time disciple?


    Wen Zheshi seems to be quite indifferent to Lin Hao''s surprise. Wen Zheshi shrugs and says slowly: "our peak gate Well, it''s special. Part time students exist. This is Qiu Daofeng. "


    Lin Hao does not understand, repeatedly points to the name of qiudaofeng, is this the powerful privilege of qiudaofeng?


    After all, qiudaofeng is the most special peak sect in the sect. The master of qiudaofeng is even more powerful. It is estimated that even the elder has to give way. His strength is so strong that it seems that it is not difficult to accept part-time disciples.


    Under such consideration, Lin Hao seems to think that he has come to the right place. If qiudaofeng really has such energy, even the elder dare not do it himself as long as he is in the sect. After all, qiudaofeng will not sit by and do nothing.


    Did he just find an umbrella to cover the sky of zongmen?


    However, if it is so powerful, why do those peak owners have that strange look, and it seems that this is not the case?


    "Oh, younger martial brother Lin, don''t think too much. Come and see the master with me. He told me to take you up." Wen Zeji can''t wait, as if he is very happy to join Lin Hao.


    Is this the legendary friendship between teachers and brothers?


    Lin Hao felt a little relieved. It seemed like this. Although he looked heartless and deaf after hearing about Zheshi, he was overjoyed when he learned that he had such an excellent younger martial brother. It seemed normal that he could not wait?


    The truth is this truth, but Lin Hao''s natural beast like consciousness always reminds Lin Hao that there seems to be some secret in it?


    Don''t you think it''s the most special meaning of Lin Hao to be on guard?


    Lin Hao took a look at Wen Zheshi around him It''s like


    A sense of uncertainty is even stronger.


    "Well, smell Teacher Well, brother, you said to take me up, but this mountain peak looks like it can''t see the mountain road. Do you know where there is a road? " Lin Hao looked at the strange mountain and asked.


    Wen Zeji didn''t answer Lin Hao. He just looked up and squinted at the mountain peak, muttering, "where''s the road? Ah, didn''t master wake up? "


    Huh? If there is a way to the peak, do you have to wait for the peak owner to wake up?


    Change the mountain with your mind? Or is the entrance closed by magic array, which needs to be opened by the peak owner himself?


    But, intuition tells Lin Hao, promise certainly won''t be so simple.


    Sure enough


    "Ha ha ha! Here comes the way! Younger martial brother Lin, follow me up! "


    Wen zhe Ji, who is waiting for him, suddenly laughs, hugs Lin Hao and looks at the direction of the mountain.


    The mountain peak is still the weird mountain peak with five twists and three turns. It doesn''t change, and it doesn''t have the horrible means to change the terrain as imagined. However, when Lin Hao looked at it, there were a little more different places.


    A soft and small shadow slowly hung down and floated in the wind on the side of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw that this tiny shadow appeared suddenly, but it was a thin string of fingers!


    The string falls on the side of the mountain, and swings with the breeze. It looks like an independent Southern beauty


    "TMD, this is what you call, the road?!!"


    Lin Hao picked up Wen Zheshi''s collar, pointed to the string with his other hand, and yelled!


    Ma ye, that thin string is what you call the road?


    The mountain is a hundred feet high, isn''t it? Even if you climb the mountain road, you have to be exhausted. Now you have to hang down a small string with your middle finger and tell me this is the road?


    I''m your big head!


    "You tell me, how can I get on this thing!" Lin Hao pulled up the thin and thick string of his middle finger, pulled it in his hand, and asked Wen Zheshi harshly.


    suddenly, Lin Hao felt a slight pull.


    Lin Hao lowered his head and saw that the middle part of the string, which was pulled by Lin Hao, had slowly split and leaked out the filling material like weeds.


    Broken?


    Lin Hao''s face was muddled. He held the broken string in his hand, and he was at a loss. He picked up a piece of string and broke it as soon as he pulled it?


    Is that bullshit?


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva, turned his head mechanically and looked at Wen zhe Ji, "you tell me, is this the way? Then tell me, how can I get there? "


    Wen Zeji glanced at the two sections of the broken string in Lin Hao''s hand, but he was not moved at all. He just nodded very easily, "yes, I''ve always taken this road. However, we are looking for Daofeng. We have always taken an unusual road, so... "


    Before Lin Hao could react, he was dragged to the side of the mountain by Wen Zheshi. Wen Zheshi put the string into Lin Hao''s hand and gave him a smile,


    "how do you ask me? Climb up, of course


    Climb up!


    Go up!


    Go!


    Ah!


    £¡


    Lin Hao only felt that his brain could not turn around. He looked at the mountain with a height of 100 Zhang, and then at the broken string in his hand. For a moment, his reason was overwhelmed and he was at a loss.


    Climb up, will you?


    Boy, are you serious?


    Don''t say it''s pulling people, it can''t even pull Bento, can it? Besides, it''s a rope. There are two of us here. How can we get on?


    "Alas! You are not the Lin Hao I know. Why are you so ink! Hurry up, master. If you don''t go up, master will scold you! "


    Just when Lin Hao was still thinking rationally about how to blow the hammer to kill Wen Zheshi, he found that Wen Zheshi had already taken the lead. He hung Lin Hao on the string, half pushed and half sent Lin Hao to the string, and Wen Zheshi himself followed.


    Two people then so with wonderful posture lie prone on the string, a pair of want to use the string to climb up the appearance.


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Hao''s feet were embedded in the mountain. He managed to find some support and gently pulled the string with his hands.


    In my heart, I still had the idea that just in case the little string just rotted at the end, but when Lin Hao pulled the string, a big piece of string fell from the sky and completely shattered Lin Hao''s fantasy.


    Even a second can not support, the string will be directly broken, and look at the length, at least ten feet of string, all fell down?


    What kind of scrambled egg is this? Lin Hao just wants to blow the dog''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Looking at the broken string in front of him, Lin Hao can only ignore the so-called road. Anyway, with Lin Hao''s current strength and physical strength, it doesn''t matter if he climbs up directly.


    As for the idea of climbing up with a string, Lin Hao has not made a plan to fall down from the top of the hundred Zhang peak. He will be scared to death if he doesn''t fall down.


    Lin Hao took out his own professional climbing tool, Longyin sword!


    It''s so natural and smooth to insert the Dragon singing sword into the mountain and climb it.


    "Wit is like me."


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of praise for himself. As for the dignity of artifact, Lin Hao didn''t think about it several years ago. He used it to climb mountains. Isn''t that normal?


    Of course, even with this mountain climbing artifact, it''s very difficult for Lin Hao to climb this mountain with five curves and three turns.


    The peak rises from the ground. Less than five feet from the ground, Lin Hao meets the first turning point of the peak.


    Lin Hao pulled his mouth and walked directly on the back of the mountain. If Lin Hao didn''t insert the Dragon chanting sword deep enough, it would be a near handstand situation, and the monk would have no pressure if he fell to death.


    "Ma ye, what''s the situation of qiudao peak? There is no one on the right mountain road. How could it be so terrible to climb it upside down like this?"


    Lin Hao has already had some inability to make complaints about it. This is a wonderful flower. Is it necessary to climb the mountain? What''s the use of climbing up these mountains?


    For a martial arts master whose physical endurance is more than a hundred times that of an ordinary person, even if he climbs a hundred such peaks, he can''t get much exercise effect, let alone other things. If he has time, he might as well do some tasks, earn some extra money and buy some pills!


    I think about it in my heart, but after all, it''s my own way, and I have to finish it with tears.


    Lin Hao, dressed in white, pouts his PG and climbs with a sad face. He is followed by Wen Zhezhi, who wanders around from time to time, making this climbing Road even more terrible.


    Sometimes, some disciples pass under qiudao peak. When passing by qiudao peak, they can''t help looking up and staring at the two people who are climbing the peak.


    "Well, what are these two doing? Climbing mountains? "


    "I don''t know, but look at the man who climbed in the front. Yes, the boy in white. Isn''t that Lin Hao, the God of killing in white? Why is he climbing? "


    "Hey, who knows, a talented hero, can mountain climbing exercise to the body? Or what''s the secret of this mountain peak that Lin Hao needs to climb with his heart? "


    "This analysis is reasonable. You should know that Lin Hao''s strength has never stopped rising. Maybe it is because of his endless means? Or Brother, let''s go back and have a try? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to make sense. OK, I can see that the peak is only a hundred feet high. Let''s go back and climb the main peak, which is ten times higher than this! Oh, if you should be promoted to Wuling by accident, isn''t that beautiful? "


    "Ah, wait for me, brother. I''m going to climb the mountain, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao didn''t know that because of his absurd move, he was seen by people who wanted to improve his strength.


    In the next few days, countless martial arts masters heard the news and ran back to the peak gate one after another to start the road of mountain climbing. On the main peak of xuanyangzong, there were countless powerful martial arts masters, which can be called a wonder since Jianzong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    With the help of both hands and feet, and many times accidentally stepping into the air, Lin Hao successfully kicked Wen Zheshi off the foot of the mountain, and finally ended up alone.


    Why kick wenzheshi down?


    Why do you think Lin Hao climbs this section of mountain? Why do you think wenzheshi can''t wait to drive Lin Hao to Liangshan?


    Along the way, Wen Zeji''s snickering behind Lin Hao almost didn''t stop. He didn''t even want to be considerate of Lin Hao. The more he laughed, the louder he was. Therefore, it forced Lin Hao to step into the air several times.


    This one, it''s time!


    Fortunately, Lin Hao has a thick skin. He can ignore all the gossip he hears along the way. Even after he hears the suspicion that he can exercise, Lin Hao is very happy. If there are any idiots who believe in this, Lin Hao can climb this part of the road.


    The road to Baizhang mountain was quickly finished by Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao finally climbed the mountain, he was relieved. You know, it was a psychological and physiological torture all the way, and he finally finished climbing.


    Climbing to the peak, Lin Hao looked around and found that the peak was beyond his expectation.


    Ordinary peak, either pavilions and waterside pavilions, or pavilions and pavilions, no matter how hard it is, there must be a cozy cottage, but above the peak, there is nothing, the peak is just a stone wall, empty!


    Lin Hao talks about it. It''s just a picnic. Anyway, what else can we expect from this destitute peak?


    Just when Lin Hao was about to find the legendary Wuling strongman, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Hey! Younger martial brother Lin, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back and found that Wen Zheshi had been lying on the ground behind him. He even had a bunch of grapes in his hand?


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, nest, when did this goods come up? Didn''t I kick hard enough to go to hell? I haven''t seen him climb the mountain. Why is he so much faster than himself?


    "Looking at younger martial brother Lin''s eyes, I''m already confused. Why can I get to the top faster than you?" Wen Zhezhi picked the grapes leisurely, threw them into his mouth lazily, and then slowly explained:


    "in fact, after being kicked down the mountain by you, it suddenly occurred to me that there was a small transmission array in Fengmen. Oh, by the way, opposite to the place where the string was hanging, younger martial brother Lin was not careful enough. This kind of array is very easy to find, but it was made by another elder martial brother of yours It took a long time to carve it up. "


    Oh, there is a Dharma array


    No, Lin Hao''s heart is not so calm at the moment.


    Nainai, there is Dharma array, then you lose a string of skin? Why do you want to drop to the opposite side, such a big mountain peak, can you find a ghost? What''s more, do you really think of it all of a sudden? Your expression is not like that!


    Lin Hao only feels that his head is down. This Fengmen is poisonous!


    This flash of feeling, let Lin Hao have a sense of inexplicable retreat, why feel like a den of thieves?


    Trying to resist the impulse of pushing wenzhezhishi down from the peak, Lin Hao took a deep breath and asked: "where is the peak master? Why didn''t you see the peak master? "


    Lin Hao looked around. On the flat mountain, there was no one but a big stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Wen Zeji seems to be very dissatisfied with Lin Hao''s problem. In his voice, he says with a little reproach: "master, isn''t it there? Master has never left qiudaofeng. It has always been so. "


    All the time? Doesn''t it mean that the disciples don''t see the master several times a year?


    Lin Hao concentrated his attention and looked around the peak. This time, Lin Hao widened his eyes and scanned every stone and weed carefully.


    However, nothing was found except the slightly moldy stone standing in the center.


    Is it invisible? How terrible is it?


    No!


    With the scrambled eggs that happened along the way, plus the poisonous means of pit disciples, Lin Hao''s heart flashed away, a bold idea!


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, pulled out his smelly boots and threw them at the abrupt stone on the top of the mountain. Lin Hao also yelled, "it''s up to you! Come out, master


    At the moment when the boots hit the strange stone, Lin Hao suddenly heard a strong male voice, "who is it? How do you like to visit us? "


    Then I saw the stone standing in the center, moving!


    The stone suddenly cracked, and a deep line broke out from the center. Then it fell down to both sides, revealing an old man sitting on his knees. If you look closely, you can see that there is a little spot of white on the top of his head. It''s not his hair, but it''s more like mildew


    Come out of the stone!


    Lin Hao stares at what happened in front of him.


    This


    I know it''s poisonous!


    Lin Hao felt that the world was spinning. A boot really threw out a master? The way of playing, or so special


    Before Lin Hao recovered, he saw Wen Zheshi coming over and patted Lin Hao''s shoulder as if in mourning. He was more sad than his heart. He comforted him and said, "I''m sorry for your change. That''s right. This is my master. Oh, that''s your master."


    Lin Hao downtime, always feel today''s brain may be poisoned, how so easy to downtime, is my heart bear ability is not good, or really this world is too crazy?


    Lin Hao touched the corner of his eye and found that there seemed to be a little more moist feeling


    Wen Zheshi strides to the old man sitting in the middle. With Lin Hao''s eyes open, Wen Zheshi reaches out his hand, grabs the old man''s collar and pulls him up. Wen Zheshi yells in reproach.


    "Sleep NMB! Get up to meet the guests! Master


    Lin Hao


    Don''t know what to say, just don''t talk.


    Why does Lin Hao always feel a wonderful feeling when he hears the words of Zhexi? After chewing this sentence repeatedly, Lin Hao can''t really understand the meaning of it


    Let''s know what reception is.


    Lin Hao simply crossed his knees to the ground, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    The old man, who was caught by Wen Zheshi, wandered in the air a few times before suddenly opening his eyes!


    In a flash!


    However, nothing happened.


    When the old man woke up, he wandered in wenzheshi''s hands for a few times. Finally, he let his decayed collar tear successfully. Finally, he broke away from wenzheshi''s hands and planted his head down on the ground.


    The old man seemed to be used to it. He calmly pulled his head out of the ground and looked at Lin Hao in front of him.


    Everything is so natural


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "You are the new disciple I asked Daofeng to recruit?" The old man, carrying his body and carrying his hands, walked slowly to Lin Hao. But it seemed that because he had been buried in the stone for a long time, his action was stiff and slow, which made Lin Hao think that this guy might fall down several times, so he just dropped his head.


    "Teacher Keke, this is Lin Hao. Is this really Daofeng? Am I lost or something? "


    Looking at the old man getting closer, Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and quietly stepped back. It was not because of nervousness, but because of the old man''s heavy taste!


    If it didn''t really hinder his face, Lin Hao really wanted to throw the old man into the water and flush him out 80 times.


    The old man didn''t mind Lin Hao''s retreat. He just raised his head and looked up at Lin Hao''s whole body from a young age. He muttered: "Oh, the third level martial arts master who repressed his cultivation, the breath of sword power, blood Tut Tut, the blood on such a tall building is still of dual origin, which is valuable! Wait, why is it still a CN? Is there any hidden disease? "


    Although the old man was mumbling to himself, he didn''t control his voice at all. Every word came to Lin Haoer. From this point, we can see that Wen Zheshi and the old man are definitely masters and apprentices.


    CN£¿ Hidden disease?


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth twitched a few times. Just now, his boots were lost early, so he should just put them in his mouth.


    "Well, excuse me, you are the legendary master of qiudaofeng, Mr. Zhao hao?" Lin Hao asked tentatively that Zhao Hao''s name came from Wen Zheshi''s mouth all the way. It''s very domineering


    After looking at Lin Hao, the old man nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Lin Hao with hawk''s deep eyes and said slowly, "yes, I am Zhao RI Tian. No, Zhao Hao! Please, master Daofeng, welcome, my first My last disciple, just because you are my close disciple, you will be my own disciple of Zhao Hao! Be happy


    Lin Hao


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao is already a pro disciple. Moreover, it''s so casual


    Wen Zheshi came up and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder with a face of schadenfreude. "I''m so sad. Now I''m a pro disciple. Don''t blame me. I''m forced."


    In Lin Hao''s heart, millions of beasts rush by. What does this "degenerate" mean? Forced? How can this tone be so similar to that of Lin Hao?


    It''s really not that Lin Hao plays a lot today. It''s true that the pursuit of Daofeng makes Lin Hao feel uneasy. He always feels that he has entered the MLM organization.


    "Lin Hao! Listen, you are my last disciple of qiudaofeng. No matter what, Rong! Seek the same honor with me! Shame! And I beg for the same shame! Remember, no matter who bullies you in the future, even if it''s Xuan Jiufei, I''ll get justice for you in the future! "


    Zhao Hao''s broad voice, with his hawk like eyes and deep and steady bass, all give Lin Hao a kind of illusion, which may be a good master.


    "Master You can pull up a few and pour them out! "


    As soon as Zhao Hao''s voice is over, Wen Zheshi shakes his head inexplicably, as if remembering some unbearable years. A drop of water falls from the corner of his eye, as if he is secretly mourning the lost youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Zhao Hao was not influenced by the words of Wen Zheshi. He just looked at Lin Hao deeply and said: "Lin Hao, you must get along well with your elder martial brothers when you walk outside in the future. You are my disciples of qiudaofeng. You must keep watch and help each other. Zhao Hao can''t see the world of intrigue. There must be love and righteousness between the elder martial brothers, and there must be opportunities in the future He will take you to see your elder martial brother. "


    Blood!


    Every word of the octogenarian makes Lin Hao feel excited. Although the old man has many strange things, such as why an octogenarian has such a vulgar name as Zhao Hao, how the wonderful Mediterranean was formed, or why the octogenarian jumped out of the stone


    Even though there are so many strange things, Lin Hao still has the illusion that he is a good teacher. Maybe, further down, he doesn''t want to admit the reality


    "Master, younger martial brother Lin just came in. Don''t you think you should do something for him?" Wen Zheshi seems to deliberately interrupt Zhao Hao''s every declaration.


    Wen Zhexi is full of tears. Younger martial brother, I can only help you here. Don''t be fascinated by this master''s illusion. I was cheated for half a year. Only by letting you experience something earlier can you see his true face. What, elder martial brother really doesn''t want to pit you. Well, it''s not


    Reminded by Zheshi''s words, Zhao Hao suddenly thought of something, and then snapped the moldy Mediterranean. "Yes, I haven''t seen any new disciples for a long time. I''m overjoyed. Zheshi still has brotherhood. Lin Hao, you have to learn."


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, and the key point finally came!


    How to say, this is the most special qiudaofeng of the sect. How to say, this is a powerful Wuling man who is like a fake exchange. How to say, he is also a disciple of qiudaofeng. If the master is not reliable, will he pit himself in this matter?


    Maybe not Right?


    Zhao Hao turned around Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, the first time we met, I don''t know what you like. In a hurry, I didn''t prepare any gifts. Well, you show your sword power, and I''ll help you improve it. You can''t waste your talent in kendo


    Lin Hao eyes a bright, this can have!


    All along, the help of sword power to Lin Hao can''t be underestimated, especially when Lin Hao is a warrior, the help of sword power to Lin Hao can''t be too strong. But since he was promoted to a martial arts master, with dual blood, Lin Hao felt that he couldn''t use sword power well, so Lin Hao always wanted to make a breakthrough in sword power.


    Zhao Hao''s words, it seems that he wants to make Lin Hao a higher level on the sword!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao immediately drew out the Longyin sword, which lit a layer of scarlet flame instantly, and a kind of extreme manic murderous atmosphere diffused.


    The sword power of fire was originally a kind of extremely dry sword power. After Lin Hao became a martial arts teacher, every time he used the sword power of fire, he would stir Lin Hao''s restless murderous spirit. Therefore, the sword power was more and more aggressive.


    Zhao Hao stares at the raging flame on Lin Hao''s sword. There is a trace of excitement in his eyes. He seems to see the most precious treasure. The next moment, Zhao Hao''s words make Lin Hao stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Lin Hao, come and chop me with this sword!"


    Zhao Hao''s words are clear and clear, but Lin Hao''s face is muddled.


    I''m a brother. Let''s chop my whole body together This classic line suddenly flashed through Lin Hao''s mind. All along, Lin Hao thought it was Lin Hao''s wrong line. Unexpectedly, it was clearly displayed in front of Lin Hao''s eyes at this moment, without any cover up.


    When Zhao Hao saw Lin Hao standing in the same place, he just frowned and said, "don''t you hear me clearly? Don''t worry. I''m a powerful warrior. I don''t want to hurt you with a thousand swords. I just want to try what''s missing in your sword power, so that I can show you a way. "


    "Oh, yes!" Lin Hao immediately relieved, casually buried the inexplicable sense of disobedience in his heart, and asked, "that, master, where can I chop?"


    This is just a very polite question from Lin Hao, but what happens next second is beyond Lin Hao''s cognitive scope.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice is over, before Zhao Hao can say it, he sees and hears that Zheshi has a bright sword in his hand, strides up and takes a look at Lin Hao. Just when Lin Hao doesn''t know why Zheshi does such a thing, he sees that Zheshi suddenly comes to Zhao Hao''s side.


    Wen Zheshi grabbed Zhao Hao''s neck, raised his sword high in his hand, and scolded: "younger martial brother Lin, don''t mention it, just chop like this, chop like this! Yes, shine here, in the middle of the Mediterranean, cut hard! Cut the whole body of master! Don''t mention it


    Dangdang!


    A clear sound came. When Lin Hao didn''t respond, he heard that the big knife in Zheshi''s hand had been flying up and down fiercely, cutting in the middle of Zhao Hao''s Mediterranean, mercilessly!


    The beating of Dangdang did not stop. It lasted for a long time, but Wen Zheshi stopped his action. The bright big knife had broken and was thrown aside.


    Sexy blacksmith, online blacksmith!


    Lin Hao just felt that his brain had not turned around. If he started like this, was he your master or your enemy? He used his real Qi, brother!


    When he heard that Zhexi had finished cutting, his eyes were red. He felt like revenge. He muttered: "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. This sword, which cost me 200000 yuan, is a mysterious tool specially made by someone. It''s just waiting for this day!"


    Lin Hao


    Deep hatred of the sea!


    This is how fat four ah, this person is really not your master? So hard?


    "Cough..."


    After being hacked for a long time by Wen Zheshi, Zhao Hao calmly raised his head and took a deep look at Wen Zheshi, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to comfort Lin Hao, "I''ll make you laugh. This child has always been so naughty, but it''s also a manifestation of his true nature."


    Lin Hao muddled force, "you don''t blame him?"


    Zhao Hao laughs with a faint bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. "What''s to blame? It''s all..."


    "It''s all your evil. If you don''t believe me, look up and see who the heaven is! Master, would you please go to die as soon as possible? I''ll change the master quickly. " Wen zhe Ji rudely interrupts Zhao Hao.


    Lin Shihao has never been so rude. Why don''t you frown?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Well, that''s the situation. Lin Hao, come on, chop me. We''ll have a good chat after that." Zhao Hao waved, looking forward to Lin Hao cutting him.


    Well, Lin HaoChun thought it was a game. Instead of ink, he raised his sword and yelled, "a thousand years of cold moon!"


    The long sword was drawn in the air, but because it was cut by the sword of fire, there was no thunder and lightning, and the cold moon was only scarlet. Besides being good-looking, it seemed that its momentum was inferior to the cold moon cut by the blood of thunder.


    Besides the source of blood, this is Lin Hao''s best sword.


    Lin Hao felt that if he didn''t show the strongest sword, he would always regret it. Of course, this premonition is very wonderful and groundless.


    The scarlet blood moon falls on Zhao Hao''s bald head, as if it were falling into the Mediterranean Sea. The scene is very spectacular.


    When!


    Clear and crisp sound came, a little blood splashed on the tip of Lin Hao''s nose.


    Well It''s like a heavy hand


    Lin Hao took a look at Zhao Hao''s situation. Although he didn''t want to open his head, the blood moon fell down. It seemed that on the boundless Mediterranean Sea, he plowed a crack to separate the two places, dividing the Chu River and the Han Dynasty clearly!


    The blood left from Zhao Hao''s head. Although it only broke his scalp and let out a little blood, it still made Zhao Hao suffer considerable injury.


    "Well Master, are you ok? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wavering, and he felt that a child had done something wrong. It was not that Lin Hao was careless, but that he was always in the dark. Lin Hao had a feeling of regret that he didn''t chop at this time, and he didn''t have a chance in the future. This made Lin Hao work hard to push the sword of fire to chop it.


    The sword of fire is the most powerful force to break and defend. With Lin Hao''s fierce urge, even Zhao Hao''s body is unprepared, but he still ends up with a bloody head.


    "Cough!"


    Zhao Hao shakes his mind in a daze, throws out a little blood, and bends down a little dizzily. Originally, he is carrying his back and looks more old and weak. Lin Hao looks dark I can''t bear it.


    "This sword is not weak! Lin Hao, your sword power, "Zhao Hao straightened up, and seemed to be still thinking about Lin Hao''s just sword. After a long time, he slowly said:


    " Lin Hao, your sword power is extremely powerful, and even my iron head can break through the defense. It''s amazing, but there''s one drawback. It''s a layer of attribute sword power after all. If you can go to a higher level, it''s more lethal It''s bound to double! At that time, even if you don''t use martial arts to urge, your attack will surpass that of ordinary martial arts masters! Good! Good! Good


    Zhao Haolian said three good words, and there was no meaning of blaming Lin Hao in his words. He even seemed to have the illusion of enjoyment.


    Lin Hao shakes his head. No, what''s the matter today? How can we have a premonition of the deluge of illusions? We don''t have so many things. No matter how strong the enemy is, we don''t have so many feelings!


    To get rid of these unrealistic ideas, Lin Hao replied with a little apology: "I''ve offended you! Thank you for your advice. In fact, I have a kind of sword power, but it''s a kind of defensive sword power. Do you want to have a look? "


    Just now, after all, it only showed the sword power of fire. Lin Hao has double sword power. The function of water sword power is no worse than that of fire sword power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Hearing Lin Hao mention the double sword power, Zhao Hao''s eyes suddenly brighten, as if he was looking forward to it. But when Lin Hao says that it''s a defensive sword power, Zhao Hao''s eyes suddenly darken, suddenly lose their look, and seem very disappointed


    Illusion, it must be illusion!


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, what are you thinking about? This is your master. How can you think about finding opportunities to chop more? Alas!


    Lin Hao complained about himself at the bottom of his heart and then looked at Zhao Hao.


    "Attribute sword power, in fact, different paths lead to the same goal. I just experienced your fire sword power, which is enough. In fact, Lin Hao, what you lack now, whether it''s attacking sword power or defending sword power, is actually a higher level of sword power. If you can''t enter the next level of sword power, your double sword power will be greatly reduced. "


    Zhao Hao said in a deep voice. There was more kindness in his voice, which gave him the illusion of being a teacher.


    Seeing that Zhao Hao mentioned the sword power to a higher level, Lin Hao was itching in his heart and quickly asked, "excuse me, master, how can I make progress in the way of sword power?"


    The corner of Zhao Hao''s mouth suddenly rose and disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Hao was puzzled. He looked at Wen Zheshi, but he saw that Wen Zheshi was sad. He gave Lin Hao a look of self-interest, sighed, shook his head and walked away.


    Everything always makes Lin Hao feel a kind of fear in the face of the unknown future, but Wen Zheshi doesn''t say anything, which makes Lin Hao''s sense of uncertainty even heavier.


    "Lin Hao!"


    Zhao Hao''s voice completely attracted Lin Hao''s attention in the past.


    "How much do you know about the world? Or, how much have you seen? "


    Zhao Hao''s mysterious questions give Lin Hao a sense of grand opening. Talking about his experience in this world can be said to be Lin Hao''s cherished memories.


    Because of the insipidity of the previous life and the experience of this life in this world, Lin Hao is unforgettable. From the magical emperor''s tomb in Tongcheng, later the city besieged by beasts.


    In the future, the legend of strange animals, legendary treasure land, strange light and strange land, strange and unique Deputy All these, often see the mystery of the world, let Lin Hao happy, thirst for knowledge!


    No matter what he sees in the future, Lin Hao will always keep his desire for this mysterious world. This is the indelible desire hidden in Lin Hao''s soul!


    Lin Hao has a desire to see a new world. This desire will be accompanied by Lin Hao''s pursuit of the highest glory of martial arts until he dies!


    In fact, this is why Lin Hao is not willing to stay in the clan, risking the risk of the death of his chicks to wander in the Kingdom, and why Lin Hao wants to choose qiudaofeng.


    It is true that in xuanyang sect, no, even in all kingdoms, in all sects, among disciples, there are few competitors of Lin Hao. Lin Hao has this confidence.


    It''s true that living in the sect, you can live a world surrounded by disciples'' admiration and awe every day. Occasionally, you can boast among the major sects with the prestige of the greenhouse king. This kind of day sounds good.


    But for Lin Hao, if he really sink into this kind of life, it''s depravity and an insult to rebirth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    In this life, even if you die, you will die on the road of pursuing martial arts to glory!


    Lin Hao was excited and recalled by Zhao Hao''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t help himself.


    "Cough." Seeing that Lin Hao was lost in thought, Zhao Hao gave a dry cough, which interrupted Lin Hao''s thoughts. Then he said faintly, "I want to ask you this question. Have you ever been to Jianya?"


    "Sword cliff?"


    Lin Hao frowned. The name had been heard a long time ago


    By the way, it seems that he heard some legends about sword cliff from master Xuejian before, but Lin Hao can remember them clearly. One of them is that sword cliff is the place where all the talents of Kendo go. Even the strong martial arts will flock to it.


    Of course, Lin Hao only learned about the legend of Jianya from other people''s words, but he never saw it. First, he was not strong enough, and second, there was no one to lead him. He entered this legendary secret place rashly, and no one would come back.


    Therefore, for this sword cliff, Lin Hao can only be regarded as fascinated for a long time, but has never seen it.


    "Jianya, as the name suggests, is a cliff with remarkable kendo. According to the legend I heard from my eyes, it is said that this sword cliff was originally a sword falling from the sky. After years of resuscitation, it created a secret place of Jianya in situ, which attracted the resonance of Daodao. Finally, it became one of the most peculiar secret places in this continent. Of course, it''s just a legend I heard. Since I''m not from Kendo, I''ve never been to the secret place of Jianya. "


    Zhao Hao''s voice is rhythmic, leisurely like a bell, ringing in Lin Hao''s ear, but it seems like the sound of nature.


    This is what Lin Hao wants to hear. Lin Hao is not a conceited man. He can stand on the shoulders of giants. This is the chance Lin Hao dreams of. As a strong man with legendary strength, Zhao Hao can understand much more than Lin Hao. This is what Lin Hao badly needs. After all, Lin Hao has been in this world for less than a year, and the time is not long.


    "Because I haven''t been to Jianya, I don''t know about Jianya, but one thing is for sure, if you want to make a breakthrough in Jianya, the journey to Jianya is imperative!"


    Zhao Hao''s voice is determined. At the moment, every word and sentence of Zhao Hao is full of the magic of extreme temptation, which makes Lin Hao want to leave for Jianya now.


    "Then, master, where is the sword cliff?" Lin Hao asked the key thing, if Jianya can really improve the sword power, this trip even if it is broken, Lin Hao will not hesitate!


    The magic of the world, whether it''s a monster or a mountain and river secret place, this world, I want to really walk through!


    Zhao Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t tell you now."


    Lin Hao frowned, but there was no riot, because Lin Hao knew that Zhao Hao''s words seemed to have other considerations, "dare to ask Master, how can I do, you can tell me?"


    Zhao Hao shook his head gently. "You are my close disciple. The sword cliff is dangerous. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. Wild animals are rampant in the outside world, killing people and sucking blood. It''s dangerous. It''s not common people can imagine. Although you are stronger than the middle level martial arts master, if you are not guided, the chance to come back alive will be small. Without preparation, I will not agree with you to go Sword cliff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Zhao Hao''s words let Lin Hao Yilin, it turns out that Zhao Hao is worried about his own safety!


    Lin Hao''s heart was warm. For a while, he felt a little guilty. He just guessed Zhao Hao like that. It''s a villain''s heart!


    However, Lin Hao is somewhat surprised by Zhao Hao''s eyes. At a glance, he can see his hidden strength. Moreover, he can decisively break Lin Hao''s attribute, and his eyesight is very strong.


    "In fact, to be honest with the master, the disciple already has the ability to protect himself. Moreover, the disciple has one body method, which is comparable to the stronger middle-level martial arts master in terms of speed. Therefore, the disciple''s ability to protect his life is not bad. Please complete it."


    Lin Hao''s words are slightly euphemistic and modest. As Zhao Hao said, the journey to Jianya is imperative. Lin Hao definitely can''t miss this opportunity to become stronger.


    If you want to be a master of martial arts, you can be promoted at any time.


    It is said that they can compete with the better middle level martial arts masters. In fact, they are very modest.


    "Well, in fact, even if you don''t tell me about it, I will certainly help you. But for the journey to Jianya, you must be prepared. At least, someone who has been there should tell you about it, so that you can have more chances to live." Zhao Hao nodded and said slowly.


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, which means that Zhao Hao has considered this situation for a long time?


    "But please give me some advice!" Lin Hao bowed to him sincerely.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just when Lin Hao and Zhao Hao were having a good conversation, Wen Zheshi suddenly coughed violently and kept coughing for a long time.


    The two people who talked happily ignored Wen Zheshi and continued to talk with each other.


    Zhao Hao nodded with satisfaction, "there are many sword masters in xuanyang sect. There are also a few who have been to sword cliff, whether they are elders or disciples. I''ll take you there and ask you about it!"


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel warm in his heart. As the leader of the peak, who is willing to ask other leaders for advice, not to mention that Jianya is a dangerous place. How can people tell you the experience they have gained in exchange for their lives?


    Zhao Hao for his own sake, a powerful Wuling pulled down his face to seek Tao from others, this time, but not a small favor.


    "Thank you, master!" Lin Hao has admitted Zhao Hao''s status as a teacher in his heart. The teacher who can really care for his disciples is xuanyang''s good teacher!


    "But, Lin Hao, have you ever heard of a taboo in Jianya?" Zhao Hao suddenly mentioned one point.


    Lin Hao shakes his head. Jianya himself has just heard about it. How can he know the taboo.


    Zhao Hao nodded, everything is under control, "in fact, this is not the taboo of sword cliff, but also the taboo of dangerous secret places in the world, Lin Hao, you should listen carefully."


    Lin Hao raised his ears to show that he was all ears. It''s important for him to listen to these secrets.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"!!! Cough, cough, cough!!! Cough Well


    On one side, Wen Zhezhi suddenly coughed crazily and violently, as if he was going to cough out his throat. But at a certain moment, he suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and suddenly lost his voice, just like he was strangled by his throat.


    Are you coming? That dark age


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Zhao Hao turned his head and gently looked at Wen Zeji, "Zeji, have you coughed yet? Do you want to go to see your younger martial brother Huang for treatment? I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Zhao Hao''s voice is kind and gentle, like a kind old man caring for his younger generation.


    However, when hearing Zhao Hao''s words, Wen Zheshi''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been blown out of his heart. Wen Zheshi''s whole face was full of fear!


    "Goodbye, disciple!"


    For a moment, Wen Zheshi didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and walked to the cliff. He didn''t want to jump!


    Lin Hao has a face of dementia. Do you want such a big reaction?


    I drop a darling, this is a hundred Zhang peak, smell kill directly jump down from here?


    Why did Zhao Hao jump away from the cliff in such a panic?


    Lin Hao always felt that there was a mist in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s shyness to kill the child, Lin Hao. Let''s continue." Zhao Hao turned around as if nothing had happened, with a loving smile on his face.


    Yes, it was this kind smile that forced Wen zheji to turn around and jump off the cliff.


    "Well, master, go on, what is this taboo?" Lin Hao decided to put aside all the chaotic thoughts. If Zhao Hao really had evil thoughts, Wen Zheshi would not have just jumped out.


    It''s very possible that Zhao Hao is a little naughty. That''s why Wen Zheshi is so flustered. Well, it must be so.


    Zhao Hao took a silent look at Lin Hao. He was sure that Lin Hao was not suspicious, so he continued to say slowly: "in fact, in the early years, I also wandered in the outside world, or these secret places. After all, any teenager wants to see the spectacular of this world with his own eyes, and I am no exception."


    Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was recalling those years. For a long time, he sighed softly, "until I got an arrow in my knee..."


    "Ha? Do you play the old roll Lin Hao suddenly came up with a line, and then suddenly remembered that he had played some plays. He quickly covered his mouth, "master, you continue to say, don''t worry about me."


    Zhao Hao glanced at Lin Hao and continued: "at that time, I woke up when I hurt my knee. All these secret places in the cave are dangerous and can''t kill people. If you want to survive in these secret places, you must know yourself and the enemy. At least you should know the taboo of the secret places. That''s why you want to see the elder later, you say Right? "


    Lin Hao always feels that what Zhao Hao is talking about is wonderful, but he can''t tell why there is a sense of disobedience. Lin Hao only nods half way.


    "In the secret place, the most important thing is to make a choice. Whether it''s the intersection that decides good or bad luck, the sword that decides life and death, or the treasure that can only take one of them, every time there is a choice, it means to give up. So I''m here to teach you a more favorable direction that can make the choice more reasonable. This is also my decades of martial arts experience Would you like to listen to the summary of the meeting? "


    Zhao Hao''s eyes suddenly become very serious, like a dying soldier, that desolate solemn heroic, let Lin Hao''s heart mixed.


    Can Zhao Hao not accept his nearly 100 years of martial arts experience?


    "Give me some advice, master!" Lin Hao bows and says sincerely.


    "Well, that''s good. Bring me your hand, and I''ll teach you how to choose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Hands?"


    Lin Hao is puzzled, but he still reaches for Zhao Hao according to his words.


    "In fact, my method is both mysterious and mysterious. It''s very Taoist. In short, it''s a very mysterious method that ordinary people don''t dare to use. You have to bear the pain. " Zhao Hao holds Lin Hao''s wrist and gives him a very firm look.


    What is this for?


    Lin Hao frowned. Is king Billy alive? Stand up, FAK?


    The next moment, Lin Hao will know Zhao Hao said this method.


    "Lin Hao, remember! At any time, blood will guide us


    Lin Hao did not understand the meaning of Zhao Hao''s words, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist, and a big wound appeared on Lin Hao''s wrist.


    Blood, shot out in an instant!


    What is this for?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are alert. Why does Zhao Hao scratch his hand for no reason? But after thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to wait and see. After all, if a Wuling really wants to do something for himself, Lin Hao can''t run away.


    "This method is called blood drawing technique. Remember it!"


    Zhao Hao''s voice suddenly became loud, and what happened at the same time shocked Lin Hao a little.


    The blood splashed from Lin Hao''s wound became thicker and thicker, but it didn''t drip. Instead, it was like entering a vacuum state. All the blood was condensed in the air, forming a big blood cell.


    Lin Hao is attentive. From the floating blood cell, Lin Hao can see a vigorous and powerful Chinese character.


    "Go


    Where are you going?


    Lin Hao is a fool. Can I still have Chinese characters in my blood? Why don''t I know?


    There was a lot of blood, and the blood cell became bigger and bigger. The word "Qu" in the blood cell became more and more obvious.


    "Master, stop, stop. I''ve learned it. Stop, or I''ll be anemic."


    Lin Hao quickly pulled back his hand. Fortunately, it was Xuanwu blood in his body. Under the CJ of true Qi, the granulation of the wound moved quickly, and soon the scar disappeared.


    Although the wound was stopped, Lin Hao''s face was still slightly pale.


    Can you stop being pale?


    There is at least one liter of blood flowing from Lin Hao. If Lin Hao didn''t have good food and enough blood on weekdays, he would have fallen here now.


    Nevertheless, Lin Hao still feels a sense of weakness. Blood is also a very important internal strength resource for practitioners, especially when so much blood is drawn out at one time, even the essence and blood are misappropriated.


    "Cough I''m sorry... "


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion. Lin Hao always feels that Zhao Hao''s face seems to have some regrets.


    Lin Hao is silly. I''ll go. Is master PI happy? I was drawn to kidney deficiency, OK?


    "Well, you can also see the words on the blood cell. This method was created after collecting nearly a hundred years of data for the teacher and referring to the ancient way of qi movement and the ancient blood technique. It uses the blood in the body as a guide to arouse the luck and qi movement in the fate, and can show the next satisfactory decision. It''s an extremely mysterious method that I haven''t taught so far Others, even elder martial brother Wen, have never learned this method. Now, I''ll give you all the key points of this method. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Zhao Hao gives Lin Hao a jade slip, which is engraved with three big characters of blood drawing technique. It looks very mysterious.


    "Well, you''ve read the words. You should know how to go the next way, right? The path guided by blood guiding technique may not be the best, but it is relatively safe, so you can rest assured of your safety during this trip. "


    Zhao Hao waved, the floating blood cells also collapsed, scattered in the air, instantly disappeared without a trace, also can''t see a little blood splashing down, it''s amazing.


    "Blood drawing technique."


    Lin Hao murmured in his mouth. Although he didn''t know what it was, it sounded very powerful. The ancient way of Qi Yun and the ancient way of blood were all famous roads that had been handed down from a wild world.


    It''s hard for Zhao Hao to have access to so many Dharma schools as a Wuling. I''m afraid Zhao Hao spent half of his nearly 100 years studying this?


    It''s amazing that Emperor Wu Zun''s qi movement can guide his fate, but it''s just like Lin Duanwu''s qi movement.


    Except for a little blood consumption, it seems that there are no side effects


    Lin Haoqiang rallied his spirits and also stopped his trembling legs. The sequelae of excessive blood loss has not come over.


    It seems that this blood drawing technique will have some effect in the future. At last, there is a secret method to protect life.


    Lin Haoru got the treasure and put it into his personal space.


    "Thank you for your safety, master. What else do you want Lin Hao asked.


    "Master?"


    "Oh, oh, a little distracted. What do you say?" Zhao Hao is out of his mind. He was shaken by Lin Hao several times before he suddenly regained his mind.


    From Zhao Hao''s face, Lin Hao seems to see a little look forward to?


    Huh? What''s the matter with this expression? Isn''t it going to a sword cliff? There''s nothing to look forward to?


    "Master, what are we going to do next? Go straight to the elder? " Lin Hao white a look, wonderful people.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes turned and suddenly shook his head. "Don''t worry. Let''s go to Liandan peak first. I''ll find a friend. We''ll go to the elder after we find him."


    Lin Hao nodded. He had time anyway.


    Although there is the so-called blood guiding technique in his trip to Jianya, Lin Hao still doesn''t take it lightly in his heart. At least he has to deal with some things in hand and make some preparations before he goes.


    After all, Lin Hao made a promise before he left zongmen.


    "Come on, let''s go to Liandan peak and follow me." Turning around, Zhao Hao goes to a corner of the peak.


    Lin Hao followed and found a faint array pattern on the ground. It looks very small. It''s supposed to be the exclusive transmission array of qiudaofeng.


    With a smile, Zhao Hao pointed to the hidden transmission array on the ground and explained:


    "ha ha, in fact, this transmission array was built by one of your elder martial brothers. A long time ago, your elder martial brother thought it was difficult to go up and down the mountain peak, so he carved this transmission array. This array is driven by the spirit of the whole Taoist peak. As long as the Taoist peak falls, the transmission array will not be damaged."


    It turns out that there is such a secret path. I just heard that Zheshi could easily come up to the peak with this transmission array, right?


    Lin Hao couldn''t help admiring him. He was really a lazy man who changed the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Although it''s a very small and short-distance transmission array, it can''t be engraved by ordinary people. At least we haven''t heard of any Sanxing Fu Zhuan master who can make the transmission Fu Zhuan array.


    Lin Hao also got a glimpse of the leopard from this. From smelling the socks of killing, to the transmission array of qiudaofeng, none of the disciples of qiudaofeng is mediocre. At this point, Lin Hao finally found one aspect of qiudaofeng that is in line with the legend.


    This piece of Fengmen or even separated, forming a very wide Fengmen world.


    In xuanyang sect, it can be said that the outer gate and the inner gate occupy less than half of the world of Fengmen. That''s why Fengmen is a sect with few people, but the territory occupied by them is the most spiritual and the largest place.


    It''s the first time for Lin Hao to walk on the road with many peaks. After all, it''s the first time for Lin Hao to enter the peak gate. If Zhao Hao didn''t lead the way, Lin Hao would feel that he would be lost in the road. At that time, he would be embarrassed.


    Seven, eight, left, right.


    After walking behind Zhao Hao for half an hour, Lin Hao saw the scenery in the gate of the peak. He didn''t feel bored. After all, the scenery here is really good.


    "Here we are, Lin Hao. Just walk around. I''ll be out soon." Zhao Hao stops Lin Hao and goes inside.


    Lin Hao looked up and unconsciously arrived at his destination.


    "This is the peak of alchemy. It''s worthy of being the same as the peak of alchemy. It''s a high-end and grand show!"


    Liandan peak is the main source of xuanyang sect''s elixir. Whether it''s the elixir needed by the disciples'' welfare, the elders'' salary, or the elixir that can be seen in the sect''s stores, all elixirs basically come from Liandan peak.


    In this world, it''s not only the martial arts and Taoism that are dominant. On the contrary, those who can make achievements in these deputy positions are often much more noble than those of the same rank.


    After all, there are a lot of practitioners in Xiuzhe street, but there are only a few famous alchemists.


    Just like refining utensils, the threshold of alchemy is not low at all. If you want to find a person with alchemy talent, it''s basically as difficult as eating two packets of seasoning bags of instant noodles.


    Rare things are precious, so are talents.


    Most of the people who can join the alchemy peak are gifted in alchemy, even Samsung alchemists.


    Sanxing''s alchemists are in the secular world. At least even the aristocratic families are scrambling for them. No one would think that there is little family information.


    It is also because of the frequent and effective assistance of Dan medicine to martial arts that all practitioners are more enthusiastic about Dan medicine than weapons, which leads to the price of some rare Dan medicine exceeding the price of this level.


    Of course, this thing is a willing to fight and a willing to suffer, no wonder who.


    However, due to the popularity of pills, many alchemists have been surrounded for a long time, and naturally have the idea of being superior. Many alchemists do not regard martial arts in their heart.


    After all, in their opinion, some of my elixirs can at least create a warrior for others. You spend all your life pursuing martial arts, but in the end, you are not as good as some of my elixirs. From this, many alchemists never pay attention to martial arts, and many practitioners with poor talent. This is also a part of the world of weak meat and strong food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Lin Hao stood at the gate of the alchemy peak. He had no fun, so he walked into the alchemy peak. The alchemy peak was originally visited by ordinary practitioners, but it would not be out of order for Lin Hao to enter.


    Liandan peak is so big that you can''t see the end. In Lin Hao''s opinion, Liandan peak is not only a mountain peak, but also a number of peaks specially used for medicinal fields. Xuanyangzong mountain peaks are the medicinal fields used for Liandan peak.


    One peak gate occupies so many peaks, which is not even the treatment of the refining peak. It can be seen that the alchemists always have to be proud.


    The furnishings of Liandan peak, like terraces, stretch down from the mountain, and countless houses line down from the mountain.


    These houses or pavilions, as well as elegant and interesting thatched cottages, all kinds of houses symbolizing personal style, are exactly where the alchemists of alchemy peak live. Moreover, there are spiritual trees and elixirs in the front and back of these houses, and there are flower beds around them. The scenery is extremely beautiful. It''s not like a place to live, but like a fairyland in Taoyuan.


    In places like Liandan peak, there are also places with such aura. Even if ordinary people live here, they have to prolong their life, which shows how wonderful it is.


    The distribution of houses, like terraces, actually implies their status.


    In the world of alchemy, in fact, rank grading is more important. A three-star Alchemist is not comparable to a two-star alchemist in any case. Even if you add ten two-star alchemists, it is not comparable to the value of a three-star alchemist.


    This is a complete gap in quality. It''s not like the martial arts world. It''s not uncommon for a martial arts master to be attacked to death by a high-level warrior.


    However, alchemy is different. The three-star alchemist jueji, who can refine Xuanpin pills, doesn''t need to be compared with a two-star alchemist. He can use the pills that can cure the martial arts, and the effect will not exist.


    Lin Hao is idle and bored. He wanders around the alchemy peak. If Lin Hao remembers correctly, he seems to have met a silly girl who came out of the alchemy peak.


    Lin Hao strolled in the courtyard and saw the life of a local tyrant in this alchemy peak.


    These alchemists, because of the considerable benefits brought by Alchemy, decorated their houses like the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, and recruited many beautiful maids to serve the left and right. Except for the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, they seemed to lack everything.


    Bored blind look, Lin Hao unknowingly came to a medicine field before.


    "Stop! Don''t you hear me, I told you to stop


    Just when Lin Hao was in a trance, a fierce and shrill cry burst up behind him. His voice was like a wild cat fighting in the night. It was extremely shrill and chilling.


    Such a terrible voice will call Lin Hao''s consciousness back in an instant.


    When Lin Hao came back, he found that he was only a few steps away from the medicine field. If it wasn''t for the shrill cry that stopped Lin Hao, he would have gone away.


    In fact, Lin Hao has his own sense of propriety. The aura here is dense and full of aura. The growth of the elixir is like ginseng orchard. Lin Hao only wants to walk in and have a look. The people who can have this medicine field must be the people with delicate mind, and they will not be inferior on the way of elixir.


    However, interrupted by the person who jumped out abruptly, Lin Hao could only walk away. After all, the medicine field belongs to someone else''s home. It''s really wrong for him to enter rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Just as Lin Hao wanted to go away, the shrill cry began to ring again.


    "Dog, man, stop. Steal my things from Liandan peak and want to leave? Do you think this is your ancestral grave? Come and go as you want? Dog, stand here


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, suddenly, a small, frivolous man appeared. Standing in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, he pointed to the tip of Lin Hao''s nose and swore fiercely. He didn''t put Lin Hao in his eyes at all.


    Lin Hao frowned. He didn''t meet Yao Tian. How could this person react so much?


    But Lin Hao or uphold a low-key attitude, very modest greetings, "child, is this medicine field yours?"


    The little man didn''t expect that Lin Hao would dare to be so hard in this alchemy peak, and he was angry immediately.


    "Don''t you know this is the peak of alchemy! Every plant and tree in Liandan peak is more precious than your life. You dog are still coveting the medicine field of Liandan peak? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know the difference between heaven and earth! "


    The shorter the man was, the more he scolded, the more excited he was. His saliva was flying in his mouth, and his fingers were pricking fiercely, as if he was going to stab Lin Hao to death.


    "Oh, I can hear that. That is to say, you are just a watchdog in Liandan peak?" Lin Hao is not modest. He wants to show his good quality as the successor of the motherland.


    "You son of a bitch, pig who eats excrement, how dare you say I''m a watchdog! Today, I''m going to break your bones and muscles, bury you in this field, and make fertilizer for this medicine field! Die


    The short man was so angry that he didn''t give Lin Hao any more chance to explain. He just squeezed his fist and rushed to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. A guard dog of Liandan peak was so arrogant that he had to bury people in the medicine field to make fertilizer. This kind of lawlessness is also the specialty of Liandan peak.


    However, the short man is not a character of er''er, at least from the majestic Qi and the Qi from the body. This is a martial arts master. Although he is only a first-class martial arts master, his strength is not small.


    If you change to other disciples who come to Liandan peak to ask for medicine, I''m afraid it will be folded in the hands of this short man. He has no way to cry. Unfortunately, he met Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, just cold eyes, watching the short man rush over.


    "Die! I''m sorry! People like you don''t even have the qualification to step into alchemy peak! " The short man''s fist is really fierce. It seems that there are countless spikes growing on his fist. He smashes straight at Lin Hao''s chest. He is sure to kill him!


    "Mayflies shake trees."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as ice. He looked at the short man and just raised his hand.


    Lin Hao''s hand came first, and when the short man''s fist was about to hit Lin Hao''s chest, he just pinched the short man''s wrist.


    The short man''s fist was only a little less than Lin Hao''s chest, and the sharp sting of Qi approached Lin Hao''s RT, but it was a little less than half a point.


    "Dog, let go! Don''t touch me


    Lin Hao wants to get rid of Lin Hao''s wrist, and then tries to squeeze Lin Hao''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    However, no matter how hard the short man tried, Lin Hao''s hand was just like a vice. Even if the short man blushed, he couldn''t pull his hand out.


    The short man''s eyes glared angrily. In his shame and anger, the more murderous he was, the more angry he roared:


    "dog, do you think you can''t kill you in this way? Naive, try your tiger Lord''s sharp spear! Go to hell


    The real Qi of the short man suddenly exploded, and all his real Qi surged to his fist, and the sharp spines on his fist also changed instantly under the CJ of real Qi.


    Originally, it was just a three inch spike. Under the agitation of this majestic Qi, suddenly it was three points thick. In a flash, the real Qi spike came out of the fist, like an arrow away from the string, and shot at Lin Hao!


    "Ha ha ha! go to hell! GZZ£¡¡±


    The little man laughed wildly, and countless disciples died under his own sharp sharp spear. The young man in white, who did not know how to die, was no exception!


    Liandan peak''s medicine field needs to be much more fertile. The disciples who are buried in the soil by himself every year are the best fertilizer in his heart!


    However, the short man''s imagination of piercing the heart, blood splashing scene did not appear, on the contrary, the next scene almost made the short man scared.


    Twinkling with the black and dangerous light, the real Qi spirit arrow shot at Lin Hao in a flash, unbiased, right in Lin Hao''s chest!


    However, the dangerous spirit arrow was shot at Lin Hao''s chest as if it were a wooden arrow hitting a rock. It was difficult to get into the right place. Even the spirit arrow itself was broken!


    "No pain, no itch."


    Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as the cold wind in the ice and snow, and his indifferent eyes fall on the short man, as if the God of death is solid, which makes the short man''s momentum short by three points.


    "No way! How can my sharp arrow be blocked, or with RT? No, gzz, you must have used soft armor! It must be soft armor


    The little man seemed to catch a little comfort, and covered his inner panic with shouting abuse.


    Soft armor?


    Lin Hao''s eyes more a trace of disdain, of course, Lin Hao does have a cold moon soft armor, but that thing is dispensable for Lin Hao now, and Lin Hao''s RT intensity is even more.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s sarcastic eyes, the short man seemed to be insulted endlessly. His face turned red, and his sharp voice rang out restlessly, "I don''t believe how good soft armor you gzz can have. Look at me smashing your shell!"


    Between the words, the real Qi of the short man became more and more restless. The real Qi of his whole body was completely concentrated in his hands, and the long and thick sharp sharp arrows shot from the short man''s fists.


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s chest seems to have ushered in the overwhelming rain of arrows, these aura spikes, each one flashing a terrible light, towards Lin Hao''s chest.


    In a flash, Lin Hao''s chest seems to be blooming black fireworks, bursts of brilliant aura fireworks flashing, full of dangerous and beautiful black aura to cover up Lin Hao''s figure.


    "Die, die! Are you a group of waste practitioners who have stepped into my alchemy peak at my mercy? Ha ha ha


    The short man''s eyes twinkled with crazy abnormal color. Although he was only a guard of the medicine field in this alchemy peak, he was always able to make use of his duty to get great satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    For example, when you are in a bad mood, you can find some practitioners who are close to the medicine field and kill them at will in the name of stealing. Anyway, there is no proof of death, and the alchemy peak is powerful. As long as it doesn''t provoke any powerful people, it will be OK to kill anyone.


    As he has been in alchemy peak all the year round, the powerful practitioners he saw in the past, no matter how strong, are respectful and dare not hold airs when facing alchemists.


    Although Zhao Hu is only a watchman, he has a cousin who is an alchemist. Even those powerful martial arts masters never despise him.


    In this situation, over time, Zhao Hu developed a kind of vision of the eldest and the second. Anyway, how powerful a practitioner is in front of him, doesn''t he have to be the same as his grandson?


    Therefore, Zhao Hu is always in the peak of alchemy. He has nothing to do, but he likes to find some helpless, weak and helpless practitioners to fight and kill at will.


    Like Lin Hao, who is young and has no strong company around him, if he doesn''t bully Lin Hao, who will he bully?


    Zhao Hu''s eyes are completely covered by the blooming black Qi fireworks, but even through this layer of black Qi, Zhao Hu can foresee Lin Hao''s death.


    His face was full of panic, but he could only watch the fierce spear arrow shoot on his chest, tearing flesh and blood, breaking his chest, passing through his heart, and finally died on the spot with panic and panic


    However, it''s just Zhao Hu''s imagination. If it''s someone else, maybe he will go according to the script, but Zhao Hu is facing Lin Hao.


    When Zhao Hu stopped panting, the black air in the sky finally disappeared, revealing a white corner. It was Lin Hao''s white clothes like snow


    Then, the black fog dispersed, and Zhao Hu''s eyes glared out when he saw Lin Hao at the moment.


    "No! How can it be, you, you, how can you be OK! Gzz, you... "


    The so-called foresight is just imagination. After being bombarded, Lin Hao is standing in front of Zhao Hu. He''s dressed in white and blue, spotless, even without any holes. He''s still as bright as new. The breeze blows, and the corners of his clothes are blowing slowly, as clean as new.


    No damage!


    Under the real Qi and spirit arrows, Lin Hao didn''t hurt at all, and even didn''t wrinkle his blue shirt.


    "It''s over?"


    Lin Hao lazily raised his head, as if just wake up the youth, light asked a sentence.


    I''m kidding. Before he left the clan, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the attack of the first level martial arts master, let alone the present Lin Hao. Standing here to fight him for half a year, the only thing that can stain his clothes is dust.


    "You, you, you How can you... "


    Zhao Hu stepped back, his face full of despair.


    This is an attack that he made with all his strength. Why didn''t he even break his clothes after fighting for a long time?


    "The mouth stinks..." Lin Hao just glanced at Zhao Hu, and his hand suddenly moved.


    However, before Zhao Hu''s words were finished, Zhao Hu suddenly saw a white palm in the corner of his eye and suddenly pulled it out.


    Pop!


    Even if he had already seen it, he tried his best to dodge, but the slap was still on Zhao Hu''s face, hitting the bull''s-eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Poof!


    Blood mixed with teeth splashing out, this slap directly knocked off Zhao Hu''s teeth.


    "Dog, tired of living, dare to beat me, do you know me..."


    Zhao Hu was stunned by the slap. He stood still and raised his face to scold.


    "Didn''t you learn?"


    Pop!


    Lin Hao just threw the slap in the past, and suddenly he drew his backhand again. He even added a little more strength and finished his backhand with the front!


    Poof!


    The other side of Zhao Hu''s face turned red and swollen, and the few teeth left in his mouth were almost exhausted. This slap directly knocked most of Zhao Hu''s remaining teeth off.


    Zhao Hu was blinded by these two slaps, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    What''s the matter? How can this helpless young man dare to beat himself? Didn''t he know it was alchemy peak? Don''t he know that the people of Liandan peak are superior!


    Don''t know how to live or die, offend the people of Liandan peak, you wait to die!


    Zhao Hu roars angrily in his heart, but he also knows that the hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He can only stare at Lin Hao with venomous eyes, thinking about how to revenge Lin Hao.


    "Stare at me?"


    Lin Hao glanced at Zhao Hu. The slap he had just pulled out suddenly came back.


    Pop!


    The third slap, as scheduled!


    Zhao Hu was directly slapped on the ground, his hands covering his cheek, speechless.


    This ignorant gzz, even dare to hit me!


    Lao Tzu is a doorman of alchemy peak. He is a shitty monk. How dare he bully me like this?


    No, no, I swear not to be a man if I don''t get revenge!


    Zhao Hu was full of resentment in his eyes and suddenly got up.


    However, this time, Zhao Hu learned to be a good boy and got up. He restrained the impulse of swearing and staring at Lin Hao. Covering his swollen cheeks, he turned and walked away, not daring to stay.


    Lin Hao did not continue to pursue the idea, although it is not Lin Hao''s character to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    But to tell you the truth, Lin Hao didn''t regard him as a threatening tiger.


    In this way, the trouble that can bring to Lin Hao is really limited. Compared with the trouble of killing people on the spot when he first came to Liandan peak, Lin Hao of course chose to go with him. Anyway, Lin Hao is not in a hurry.


    Watching Zhao Hu limp away, Lin Hao shrugged and continued to observe the medicine field here.


    This time, without Zhao Hu''s trouble, Lin Hao was able to enjoy himself.


    This house is not as luxurious as other houses. It''s just an ordinary loft. It''s exquisitely carved, elegant and beautiful. It''s totally different from the houses of other alchemy peak. It''s always the style of the inner court of the Imperial Palace, which stands out from the crowd.


    What impressed Lin Hao was that because of his powerful alchemy system, the elixir planted in the medicine field around the house could easily see all the elixirs that were no higher than the lower level of Xuanpin, including the elixirs in the medicine field.


    "Snow Mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, dark tree withered Ganoderma lucidum, ghost enchanting flowers, clear soul clover Is it so interesting? It''s all about the soul, and its quality is not low. Although it''s only 20 years old, it can be cultivated for 25 years. It''s very good, very strong. "


    Looking at this field of medicine, Lin Hao could not help nodding to himself. He had to say that this kind of grass is still a craft. Under this delicate cultivation, it makes the elixir shine.


    "Who are you, please?"


    A delicate female voice suddenly rings out behind Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Huh? Female?


    Originally, Lin Hao, who was going to fight back, turned around and looked at the woman behind him with a silly look on his face. It was not because Lin Hao didn''t see much, but


    "It''s you?"


    This woman is a simple and elegant long skirt, with light makeup and plain face. She is less vulgar and more immortal. Her quiet temperament is like a green lotus in the pool, elegant and quiet, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    The woman who appeared behind Lin Hao just took a look at him and recognized him.


    Huh?


    Lin Hao looked at the woman in front of him, and a familiar lens flashed across his mind. In a flash, the woman seems to have seen


    But no matter what Lin Hao thought, he couldn''t completely remember where he had seen it. Maybe he was a little senile. Lin Hao always felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    This is where Lin Hao''s stupid eyes are. Lin Hao, who was in trouble, could only reply politely, "hehe, it''s me. I didn''t expect you were at Liandan peak. What a coincidence? Today''s weather is very bad. What''s the strong wind that brings you here? "


    After all, his sister recognized him at a glance, and Lin Hao was too embarrassed to say that he had forgotten him


    "Puff..."


    Looking at Lin Hao''s casual response, the girl covered her mouth and snickered. I didn''t expect that this person was still so funny. Obviously, she didn''t get up and had to answer by force. It really didn''t seem like talking to a girl, OK?


    "Let''s introduce it again. My name is Lin Jing." Lin Jing smile, elegant fresh breath just like a quiet green lotus, let a person not comfortable.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. You were Well, it''s the woman in the hall of ten thousand treasures. I still remember that you took me by. Nice to meet you... "


    "Nonsense, we met in Gongfa Pavilion, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was suddenly quiet and the scene was a little awkward.


    In fact, Lin Hao can''t remember so much, especially when he ran around and his life and death were on the line. Some unimportant things can only be remembered. Like this elegant woman, Lin Hao just remembered that it seemed like there was such a thing, but he didn''t remember where he met. He had to bluff about it, but he didn''t expect


    Lin Hao''s old face is red, dry cough several times, "cough, this really reminds up, you are the woman in the Gong FA Ge looking for Dan Fang, then you have found later?"


    Lin Hao is not yet completely dementia. It seems that Lin Jing really has such a thing. At that time, Lin Jing was looking for Dan Fang in Gongfa Pavilion. By the way, he helped Lin Hao who lost his way in Gongfa pavilion to point out the way. Later, because of Lin Jing, Lin Hao bought the mountain and river blood seal from Canggou and knocked out a fool.


    Fortunately, I finally remember, otherwise Lin Hao would die in embarrassment today.


    "Well Do you remember that? At that time, I was too stupid to go to Gongfa pavilion to find danfang Later, I still didn''t find it. Alas... "


    Lin Hao casually asked, but recalled Lin Jing''s bad memories.


    After leaving Gongfa Pavilion, Lin Jing is looking for a prescription to cure the master almost every day, but she can''t find any clue at all, which makes Lin Jing almost desperate.


    Lin Hao was acutely aware of Lin Jing''s emotional changes, and instantly realized that he had stabbed other people''s wounds. Lin Hao quickly said casually, "what, so you came to Liandan peak to find danfang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Lin Jing raised her head with a little helplessness in her eyes. "I asked you this, right? How can you be next to my medicine field?"


    "Your medicine field Is this your home Lin Hao suddenly turned around and just took a look at the elixir. Well, he didn''t see it. He was still an alchemist.


    "Well, my master came to Liandan peak. I was brought here. It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve grown these elixirs. They''re growing very well. I can''t help looking at them a little more. Don''t you mind? " Lin Hao truthfully said, after all, he is a big man, wandering in the girl''s home, and there is always something wrong if he doesn''t explain clearly.


    "You''re right this time. The elixir I planted is not in the ordinary way, and it grows better than the ordinary way."


    Any alchemist who is praised for the good growth of Yaotian will feel happy, because Yaotian is like the child of an alchemist. No one will not like others to praise their children.


    Lin Hao felt his head. This time, I didn''t really talk nonsense. I can see


    "But I think Miss Lin''s cultivation of these elixirs is related to the restoration of the soul, and the level of elixir is not low. Does Miss Lin study the soul?"


    Lin Hao is not asking blindly. All the things related to the soul level are not simple. If a young alchemist can get in touch with the elixir of the soul level, it is against heaven.


    Lin Jing''s face was a little more surprised, because he knew that Lin Hao''s nature was not bad, so he didn''t hide much,


    "how could I be so powerful? Even my master couldn''t get access to the soul level things. I collected these elixirs just to be prepared."


    In Lin Jing''s words, there seems to be something hidden, but Lin Hao knows it''s someone else''s secret, and he doesn''t continue to ask.


    When he noticed a familiar breath quietly appeared behind him, Lin Hao knew that this trip to Liandan peak was over.


    "Oh, well, that''s it. My master seems to have called me to sleep together when I have a chance Bah, bah, have a chance to discuss alchemy together... "


    Lin Hao is a little embarrassed. Is his fault not good yet? How can he suddenly speak and deviate? Forget it. Forget it. Let''s go.


    In less than a minute, Lin Hao left in a hurry, as if the meeting was just a passing glance.


    "Well It''s OK. Goodbye. "


    But Lin Hao didn''t want to wave his hand. Lin Yu Lin didn''t dare to call.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and turned to leave without looking back.


    Lin Jing stands in the same place and looks at Lin Hao''s figure far away. Her heart is full of mixed feelings, but her mouth is murmuring, and she makes light self mockery.


    "Lin Jing, Lin Jing, he is the first genius of the new generation of the great kingdom. He kills God in white, and his reputation is resounding in half the sky. How can you do it? You just want to ask others to help by virtue of one-sided relationship, and you are just an insignificant fault in his life Guest, that''s all Alas, when can we get rid of the master''s illness... "


    Lin Jing looks depressed. She turns around and looks at the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in the field of medicine. Her eyes feel a little heartache. The elixir she has taken care of for so long can''t be exchanged. This kind of pain is not common. But in order to find the clue of Dan Fang, Lin Jing has to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Lin Hao just turned around and walked for a while, then he saw Zhao Hao with a full face.


    "Master, are you finished? Why are you so happy? Let''s share it with my disciples. " Lin Hao joked casually.


    "No, I just had a good conversation with Master Yu Xuedan. I was a little happy for a moment. By the way, Yu Xue praised me for having a good disciple. Ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Hao seems to think of something, a pair of smiling eyes looking at Lin Hao.


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion. I always feel that his eyes are the same as those of vampire Canggou


    "Yu Xue? By the way, is Yu Xue the master of all alchemists in the alchemy peak Lin fangzun felt a little curious about his illness.


    Zhao Hao gently shook his head, "otherwise, there are so many alchemists in the alchemy peak. If Yu Xue wants to teach them one by one, then he can''t be too busy to die? That is to say, some alchemists who are gifted or have been promoted to three stars or above are qualified to get in touch with Yu Xue. As for others, they are mostly taught by elder martial brothers. "


    Lin Hao thought a little more about the elixir Lin Jing planted. In addition to the Xuanpin''s snow mountain Atractylodes, most of the other elixirs are Huang pin''s senior high school level. I think Lin Jing''s level is the peak of two stars, which is not more than three stars.


    But Lin Jing''s talent is absolutely first-class. So, Lin Jing''s master is probably Yu Xue?


    Lin Hao''s curiosity made him decide to ask more, "master, are you familiar with Yu Xue? I want to ask if she is Some hidden diseases? "


    Lin Hao is a little cautious in asking questions. After all, he asks others about their hidden diseases and weaknesses. This is a great taboo for practitioners. If he has a heart, he will think that Lin Hao has a bad heart.


    However, Zhao Hao, as Lin Hao''s teacher, didn''t doubt Lin Hao. He just said vaguely: "in fact, I only contact with her occasionally, but I''ve heard that Yu Xue was looking for danfang crazily for a period of time, and then I didn''t hear the news. I don''t know what danfang is. Why are you interested in Master Yu Xuedan? "


    "Cough Master, pay attention to the image... "


    When Lin Hao heard Zhao Hao''s last words, he coughed and almost choked to death on the spot.


    Don''t respect me


    Zhao Hao seemed to be in a good mood today. He raised his smile and said, "in fact, Master Yu Xuedan is a famous talented woman in our kingdom. People are beautiful and have a good figure. As long as they get along well with each other, people and monsters can have results. Do you mind the so-called age? That''s a great master, right? Master tells you, if you like, be bold Cough, I won''t say any more... "


    When Lin Hao''s sword was hanging around Zhao Hao''s neck, Zhao Hao keenly felt the twinkling edge of Lin Hao''s sword. In order to keep his old face, Zhao Hao decided to say less.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next place. When we say hello to Jianya, you can start." Zhao Hao quickly changed the topic, and Lin Hao''s sword stopped the trend.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go..."


    Lin Hao shrugged.


    Although Yu Xue is really beautiful, and his eldest sister is also a fatal temptation to Lin Hao, Lin Hao always has an obsession in his heart that he is unwilling to let go. Now Lin Hao can only be self disciplined


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Zhao Hao is still in front of the body to lead the way, but the scenery along the way, Lin Hao''s unexpected some familiar.


    "Here, Lin Hao, follow me up."


    Zhao Hao''s steps stopped in front of the towering and magnificent mountains.


    This mountain is huge, open and full of aura. It''s hard to see the end of the peak when you raise your head. Besides, there are several peaks on the side of the peak. You can see that it''s the subordinate peak of the peak gate. The whole xuanyang sect has only a few peak gates, and this peak gate is known by Lin Hao


    Lin Hao pointed to Jianfeng and looked at Zhao Hao, "master, the old friend you said you would take me to visit is not Elder Lu Qingshan


    Well, he just rejected Lu Qingshan''s kindness. How could he come to Jianfeng in a twinkling of an eye? Lin Hao would be embarrassed psychologically.


    Zhao Hao is very natural, "yes, since you know Lu Qingshan, it''s easy to talk about our affairs. By the way, you don''t have a holiday with Lu Qingshan, do you?"


    It seems that he thought of something. Zhao Hao asked more.


    "No grudge, and very familiar..." Lin Hao''s words seem to be a little weak.


    "That''s good. What are you afraid of? No one can move you when there is a master!"


    Zhao Hao waved his hand. He was full of pride and didn''t stay much. He took Lin Hao straight to the center of Jianfeng.


    Because Jianfeng is the first-class Fengmen of xuanyang sect, both in number and territory, it is much larger than ordinary Fengmen.


    Along the way, it took Lin Hao a lot of time.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes are not idle. Jianfeng''s disciples are all good swordsmen. Lin Hao can occasionally see Jianfeng''s disciples compete with each other on the martial arts platform. It''s not surprising that they have sword shadow, sword Qi and martial arts skills.


    Although he has the most powerful xuanjue skills, Lin Hao knows that it''s not a good strategy to build a car behind closed doors. It''s always good to see more about these sword techniques.


    Along the way, Lin Hao was dazzled and didn''t feel bored. Until he came to Lu Qingshan''s place, Lin Hao stopped.


    In front of us is Jianfeng''s dojo. The empty building has no unnecessary furnishings. Instead, it is full of sword marks, which makes the dojo have a sense of sword and deserve the image of Jianfeng dojo.


    Lu Qingshan usually practices here and preaches to his disciples.


    From a long distance, Lin Hao could see a group of people surrounded in the Taoist temple. A tall and familiar figure stood in the middle of the crowd. It was the sword Saint Lu Qingshan.


    "Here we are, Lin Hao. Follow me in."


    Zhao Hao looked up and said in a soft voice.


    Lin Hao followed Zhao Hao directly into the room.


    "Sword is a weapon to kill people. There are three thousand avenues and all kinds of things. The reason why Kendo has become the mainstream is that countless martyrs have worked hard on kendo. The sword techniques, martial arts, and any method of using the sword that you have come into contact with are only one aspect. In addition, there are countless methods on kendo. Today I will show you the sword power in the end ¡­¡±


    Lu Qingshan''s loud voice reverberates in the dojo. When it comes to Kendo, Lu Qingshan looks very solemn and serious, and the disciples in the dojo are intoxicated.


    People who have been intoxicated with sword all their lives naturally pay great attention to the things above kendo. Moreover, the face-to-face teaching of strong people like Lu Qingshan is a rare opportunity for the outside world. Therefore, everyone wants to stick their heads up and listen more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Zhao Hao just wanted to step into it, but he was stopped by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao walked first, blocking Zhao Hao''s step. "Master, I want to listen for a while. Let''s wait a moment."


    Zhao Hao just a little pause, looked at the inner hall one eye, and then looked at Lin Hao one eye.


    After all, Lu Qingshan''s most important opportunity to stop and receive the lecture is that Zhao Qingshan is not always eager to receive the lecture.


    Boy, there''s something in mind.


    Zhao Hao raised an understanding smile, nodded a smile, and then followed Lin Hao to one side, quietly listening to Lu Qingshan''s lecture.


    On the other hand, it is Lin Qinghao who is not interested in Lin Qingshan''s explanation.


    In the lobby, Lu Qingshan''s loud voice reverberated. Even Lin Hao standing outside the door could hear it clearly.


    "The way of sword power can be traced back to ancient times, when human beings were still on the verge of life and death, although they had improved a little. In ancient times, countless swordsmen and chivalrous men have tried their life and death. They have been searching up and down, adhering to the spirit of fearlessness, exploring, and making more progress. In ancient times, swordsmen were powerful, and they could divide mountains and seas with one sword, and cut the void with one sword... "


    "When the Dao of sword power was handed down to ancient times, some of them lost their way because of the loss of life and death. However, a lot of experience has been preserved in ancient times. The Dao of sword power has been most widely developed and expanded in ancient times, and a complete system of sword power has been formed. What I want to talk about now is the most popular system of sword power. ¡±


    at this point, all the disciples, including Lin Hao, could not help but hold their breath and pay homage.


    After the development of countless people, the way of sword power has developed from scratch, and from rough to fine. How ever has the practice of sword power ever been outside humanity?


    Moreover, in ancient times, human beings were just creatures living on the edge of the world. The precarious situation is far from enough to explain the dangerous situation of human beings. In that case, the great perseverance of those who can still adhere to Kendo is how commendable.


    Lin Hao can''t help but raise his ears and listen attentively. It''s a good thing. I have to say that even if he didn''t get the news about Jianya today, what Lu Qingshan said alone is enough to make Lin Hao return with a full load.


    "The sword power of today and ancient times, even from what I have seen and heard from Lu Qingshan, is very rare. What I will tell you next is that it is the most widely spread in this area at present. The three-tier sword power division in kendo orthodoxy. As for the further content, you are waiting to explore it by yourself."


    "The so-called sword potential is that the practitioner realizes the advanced application of the sword through his perception of kendo. The sword potential is different from the sword technique. The sword potential is a kind of supreme existence condensed in the practitioner''s body and soul. The first is the first layer of sword potential, attribute sword potential. All the people who can understand the sword potential, even if they only understand the first level of attribute sword potential, their advantages are not comparable to those of other people who practice sword skills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Lu Jiandao''s voice, which is more modest and impassioned, is not a part of youqingshan''s voice.


    "Attribute sword potential, as the name suggests, is the sword potential that makes Qi take its attributes. Attribute sword potential is different from blood attribute. The attribute of sword potential can make the sword move have the same attributes as sword potential, including the attribute of burning or freezing, which is the expression of sword potential. Even if the attribute of blood is not based on the most appropriate martial arts skills, I can''t do it. "


    "Once the practitioner understands the sword power, he can be regarded as the gateway to kendo. Of course, it''s only the beginning. It''s still too early to say if he wants to enter the arena."


    "The maximum increase of attribute sword power is only when the martial arts apprentice is a martial arts master. Of course, it can still be used when the martial arts master is a martial arts master. But after entering the martial arts master, the blood begins to breed, and the practitioners begin to acquire attribute skills. The advantage of attribute sword power is no longer important. At this moment, swordsmen need to pursue the next progress of sword power. "


    Lu Qingshan''s explanation, listening to Lin Hao outside the door, can''t help thinking a little more.


    Now he is out of the first level of sword power. Lin Hao can''t understand this attribute better than others.


    When he didn''t get the attribute skill, the blood attribute was useless at all. At that time, Lin Hao was able to show off his double sword power, but now he has got the blood skill, and the disadvantage of the attribute sword power is also revealed.


    After all, it''s only the first level of sword power. It''s a little too far to compare with the blood of the cultivator.


    It is precisely because the first layer of attribute sword power begins to show a declining trend that Lin Hao is eager to make progress in the way of sword power, which is the only shortcut for Lin Hao to become stronger.


    Especially after that, Lin Hao has to face the terrible forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. To tell the truth, Lin Hao has no confidence in his heart. In the dark, Lin Hao feels that the danger of that place is no less than that of the Jedi in the initial entrance test.


    Lin Hao continued to listen attentively to Lu Qingshan''s lecture. If there is no accident, what Lu Qingshan said next is what Lin Hao asked for in this journey.


    "After the attribute of sword potential, there is the combination of man and sword. On this level of sword potential, what practitioners want to pursue is the deep understanding of kendo, which is also a great test of the talent of kendo. The attribute of sword potential can also be introduced through various trials, but the second level of sword potential is purely the understanding of kendo. Understanding is understanding, not understanding, We can only find another way. "


    The atmosphere in the field is dignified. At the moment, most of the people in the field are at the level of sword power. Everyone wants to improve again. However, Lu Qingshan said that, and people can''t help thinking about it.


    To be sure, no one is willing to admit that he is inferior to others in his Kendo talent, but it''s not just a dead duck with a stiff tongue. In the lobby, most people are trapped in the shackles of the first level of sword power and are struggling to find a breakthrough. Only they know the time, energy and bitterness they spend.


    If they can break through easily, they don''t need to listen here now


    In the hall, a disciple who was not willing to be outdone asked in a loud voice:


    "how can we make progress, master? In order to seek this way, I will die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    As soon as the voice fell, people could not help but look solemn.


    This disciple''s words are actually the voice of all the people in the field.


    They are infatuated with martial arts and kendo, but they never frown at anyone who can make a step forward, even if it is a big battle. What they want is just a little progress.


    For the sake of martial arts, I will die!


    This sentence is absolutely not false.


    Most of the disciples in the hall are slightly gifted, otherwise they are not qualified to sit here and listen to Lu Qingshan''s lectures.


    And they also have the most primitive idea of martial arts. In order to pursue it, they will die, but they never want to be ordinary if they can make progress, even if they die.


    You don''t see that on the way to heaven, there are many bones all over the mountains, which have become mountains and roads for others. Among them, there are countless people who are as persistent in martial arts as they are.


    However, for the sake of martial arts, did they ever care about life and death?


    Not death but commonness.


    Lin Hao is different from them in that his obsession is more than their expectation of the ultimate road.


    Lu Qingshan just nodded when he saw the disciples'' eyes. For countless years, this kind of eyes also made him very happy. This is what a Kendo disciple should look like.


    "The best way to break through the sword power is to realize that your life and death depend on the sword in every battle. This is the best test and the best way to break through. I''m going to tell you the direction of the second stage and the third stage


    The most important thing in preaching, receiving and dispelling doubts is not the meticulous practice method, but the direction. At this moment, what Lu Qingshan said is the most important words.


    "In the first stage of the unity of man and sword, the power of the sword goes into detail. In micro, the most important way to practice and realize is to value the power of Dharma and to understand the Tao in micro. What you need is to feel your sword Qi. The true Qi comes from the sword, which is called sword Qi. Since it is called sword Qi, there is a way of sword Qi. You can simply become an attribute. At this end, you must try your best to feel your sword Qi. You must recognize the quantity of each point and the quality of each sword. When you understand it, then the sword potential can be achieved. "


    "The best way to better understand sword Qi is to put yourself closer to the world of kendo. For example, some historical sites that once engraved the sword Qi of the strong, or some secret places related to it, can make you feel more. Of course, whether you can finally feel the micro sword power or not depends on your talent. Finally, you will always remember In a word


    "Although I emphasize talent, what is above talent is called hard work. There is no absolute hopelessness in this world. Let''s go


    Lu Qingshan''s last words lingered in everyone''s heart for a long time.


    Lu''s face was like the beginning of a ten-year blind talk when he walked out of the hall!


    This is what a teacher really looks like. With this alone, Lu Qingshan has become a swordsman.


    I don''t know when the next sermon will come to an end


    As the crowd dispersed, they were still discussing every word of Lu Qingshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    When there was no one on the field, Zhao Hao and Lin Hao walked into the Taoist temple and went straight to the backyard.


    However, before they got to the middle, they heard Lang Lang''s laughter,


    "Dear guest, rare guest, I beg that the master of Daofeng, elder Zhao, would come to my humble home and sit down."


    I do not know when, Lu Qingshan has appeared in the field, with a smile on his face. It is obvious that he has a good intersection with Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao said with a smile, "I''m going to the three treasures hall. I''ve got a new disciple. I have some doubts about kendo. I want to ask you some lessons. Please let me know. I owe you a personal debt. "


    Lu Qingshan seemed to think of something. His face moved and he looked at Zhao Hao? If it''s Lin Hao, I''d love to! "


    Zhao Hao''s face was a little more surprised. "It turns out that you two know each other. You look like I''m a disciple with great ability, so I don''t have to worry about it. Ha ha ha


    "When do you need to worry? Aren''t you used to it? I remember you used to have a disciple named Wen. Now I don''t know where he is? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m still alive. I''m still alive. I''m my precious disciple. How can I be willing to do that? Ha ha ha!"


    Lu Qingshan and Zhao Hao seemed to be playing a riddle. There seemed to be a lot of secrets between their words, which made Lin Hao feel less wonderful.


    Huh?


    Is there any weird deal between these two people? Can''t you speak openly? Can''t you be normal? I''m afraid


    Lin Hao stepped back, his face a little more vigilant. Lu Qingshan, who was a talented man just now, was very different from his smile now.


    It seems that Lin Hao''s half step attracted Lu Qingshan''s attention. Lu Qingshan turned his head and looked at Lin Hao with a smile. "Lin Hao, I said, we will meet again. It''s only half a day, isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered the situation among the peak owners. When Lin Hao said he wanted to worship Zhao Hao, Lu Qingshan seemed to have a premonition and said this to Lin Hao.


    Now, can Lu Qingshan predict the future?


    Of course, it is also very likely that Zhao Hao has had the same and many incidents before, which gives Lu Qingshan experience?


    Lu Qingshan stood up straight and took a correct attitude,


    "OK, I won''t tease you. What are you doing here today? Lin Hao, have you changed your mind and come to Jianfeng? I''m 100% willing to do that. As long as you abandon the secret and turn to the light now, the promise of Jianfeng will still be valid. "


    Lin Hao was stunned and took a glance at Zhao Hao. He was a bull. He was dug face to face and didn''t change his face. He deserves to be my master


    No, how can I feel betrayed It must be an illusion Right?


    Zhao Hao laughs and continues to play a riddle that Lin Hao can''t understand. "Master Lu Feng is joking. If you love him so much, Lin Hao will certainly respond. Don''t worry."


    Lu Qingshan raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll wait for your words. Oh, it''s the same as before, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Hao touched the Mediterranean, evil spirit a smile, "the same, I who you don''t know, pit can''t you, rest assured!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao''s face is flustered. How can these two old men talk more and more like they are making a wonderful deal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Out of uneasiness, Lin Hao did not care about propriety, quickly interrupted: "what, let''s talk about business, you are normal, I''m afraid."


    "Cough..."


    Zhao Hao found that it seemed a little too much to say these words in front of Lin Hao, so he began to talk about business. "Master Lu Feng, today, it''s Lin Hao who wants to go to Jianya to seek a breakthrough. You must have heard about it, so I come to ask you for advice. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Hearing the word Jianya, Lu Qingshan''s face became serious, "Jianya? Lin Hao, are you going to Jianya


    Lin Hao nodded. To be honest, he said, "I have been shackled on the sword power for a long time. I just heard the lecture from Mr. Lu outside, and I made up my mind that the journey to the sword cliff is imperative."


    Lu Qingshan looked at Lin Hao without any trace and asked uncertainly: "shackles? How long have you known the sword power? "


    Lin Hao thought about it. He had understood the world in those days. Up to now, it has been more than half a year. Alas, he didn''t care, otherwise he would have been looking for a breakthrough.


    "Tell the elder to understand the sword power Well Nearly a year. "


    Lin Hao didn''t deceive him. He just replied with nearly one word. After all, Lin Hao knows that if he says half a year, it''s estimated that Lu Qingshan won''t agree to go to Jianya.


    However, Lin Hao still missed Lu Qingshan''s conservative degree, or the degree of attention to Lin Hao.


    Lu Qingshan stares at Lin Hao and raises his voice by three points.


    "after half a year of understanding, he is eager for success and wants to break through? Do you know how dangerous Jianya is? I almost didn''t come back alive when I went there. Why don''t you cherish your life so much? It''s a helpless move to go to Jianya. The disciples who have just attended the class have not learned Jianshi for five years or seven years, and they have the courage to go to Jianya until today. How long do you have No, it''s too dangerous. "


    Lu Qingshan shook his head like a rattle.


    Because of the intersection with Wu Yan and his own talent for Lin Hao''s Kendo, Lu Qingshan is also in favor of Lin Hao. Lu Qingshan has long regarded Lin Hao as half a disciple, and he is also the most valued half a disciple. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big promise to attract Lin Hao to Jianfeng.


    Now Lin Hao has proposed to go to Jianya now. Isn''t that to seek death? Of course, Lu Qingshan did not agree.


    Lin Hao talks about it. Well, he overestimates Lu Qingshan''s conservative range. If he had understood it for three years, maybe Wait a minute. Is it a bit too much to comprehend sword power at the age of 13?


    However, the journey to Jianya is already in Lin Hao''s plan to become stronger. No matter what, Lin Hao is not willing to retreat,


    "please tell elder Lu that the disciple''s sword power has been improved, and now he is bound by the shackles of kendo, so he is really unwilling! In order to seek this way, I will die! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are bright and firm.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, Lu Qingshan''s mind of refusing was shaken.


    It''s true that Lu Qingshan''s instinct is to care for his younger generation, but his martial arts are cruel. Everyone has to fight to get a chance to come out, not to mention Lin Hao. At the moment, all the wolves are watching him.


    For Lin Hao, if he does not advance, he will retreat. If he retreats, he will die!


    With this in mind, Lu Qingshan''s words have been shaken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Lin Hao, the land of sword cliff is one of the most dangerous secret places in the kingdom. Let alone the danger of sword cliff, you should think twice about it. You are just a low-level martial arts master, and the danger is not small..."


    "Don''t worry, elder. Although the level of disciples is low, they can protect themselves. Please help me


    Lin Hao''s face is firm and resolute. The people who seek Tao naturally have already put life and death beyond the limit. It''s better to die on the way of seeking Tao than to die on the bed of death!


    Lu Qingshan couldn''t help saying, "you Why don''t you listen to me Well, I''m not pedantic. "


    Lin Hao''s face smile, did not expect so smooth, or acquaintances to speak.


    "But


    Lu Qingshan next sentence, let Lin Hao can''t help but draw a corner of the mouth, but this set, can not be so skinny?


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes became sharp. "Lin Hao, the sword cliff is a magical place, where the sword power is the ultimate means to protect life. I don''t believe it when you say that your sword will be perfect after one year''s practice! Unless you prove it to me. "


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, prove? Do you want me to strike you like a master?


    If it is such an excessive request, I will scoff at it. I will accept it with awe inspiring justice and without hesitation!


    Of course, the idea in his heart was just the confession of the Opera master. Because Lin Hao wanted to live two more years, he could only say without conscience: "dare to ask elder Lu, how can I trust my disciples?"


    Lu Qingshan nodded, "I don''t need to prove it. I have a test rock here, which is specially used to test the level of sword power. If you chop the rock with your sword, you can know how many Jin and how many liang your sword power is."


    Lu Qingshan pointed his hand and saw a huge stone full of sword marks.


    It is worthy of being the first-class sect of xuanyang sect. It is really equipped.


    "The more powerful the sword''s color is, the more powerful it will be. I don''t ask for more. As long as you can cut seven sword marks, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. "


    Lin Hao walked slowly to the rock and looked at it.


    Although the rock was devastated by the sword blade, it was still standing still. The mottled sword marks just looked ferocious, but the rock itself didn''t show many cracks. This sword cliff stone is of good quality.


    Lu Qingshan came over and stood behind Lin Hao to remind him: "remember, the attribute sword power is only the first level of sword power, and no matter how strong it is, if you don''t even have the attribute sword power to reach the level of seven sword marks, when you go to the sword cliff, you have to die. On the sword cliff, the sword power is the strongest barrier."


    Lin Hao nodded. When he learned his sword power, water fire sword power had been polished to perfection, not to mention that for such a long time, Lin Hao''s understanding of Kendo has become more and more profound, so water fire sword power will not be low.


    Zhao Hao said leisurely: "don''t worry, Lin Hao, your sword power is absolutely not low. You should have some confidence in yourself. After all, I know exactly what your level is..."


    Lin Hao glanced at the bloodstain on Zhao Hao''s head, which had not disappeared yet. He said that you didn''t know it in your heart, you knew it in your head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Without too much brewing, Lin Hao''s sword was instantly full of light blue light, and the whole Longyin sword was as beautiful as a layer of blue gems.


    Lu Qingshan nodded to himself. He was such a strong man. He could see the strength of the sword power at a glance. The light on Lin Hao''s sword was full and round, full of glittering and translucent luster. It was obvious that it was a sign of perfection. Moreover, the sword power itself seemed to be not inferior.


    Zhao Hao is the only one who is a little confused.


    Looking at the light blue luster, Zhao Hao is a little silly. It seems that what he cut on my head before was a red sword. Is it because I''ve been sitting for a long time that my eyes are dazzled?


    Zhao Hao, who thought he knew a lot about Lin Hao, was surprised.


    Lin Hao just gathered strength for a while, then angrily opened his eyes.


    "Dang!"


    The light blue lightsaber fell down and stood on the rock!


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s sword was cut on the rock. There was a little blue light on the edge of the sword. It was as if there was a deep blue vortex under the sword. It was wonderful.


    "The first sword mark."


    Lu Qingshan''s voice, Lin Hao''s eyes noticed the rock, found that the dark blue vortex suddenly opened, like the sea waves suddenly rolled up, a light blue light burst from the rock, light swept the spot.


    This is the first sword mark? It''s beautiful


    "The second way..."


    Within a second, the dark blue vortex under Lin Hao''s sword suddenly expanded again, and a circle of darker light swept out again.


    It was as if he had found the outlet of the flood, and the whirlpool under Lin Hao''s sword was surging angrily. Before the blue aperture had gone up, another one came one after another.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    Without any pause, the dark blue halos burst rapidly. If the people who were not present were all successful practitioners, I''m afraid they would all be dazzled.


    Sixth, seventh


    Until the sixth and seventh sword Mark came out, the whirlpool under Lin Hao''s sword was still showing its blue brilliance to the outside world.


    "The eighth way. It''s good. Lin Hao, you''ve got it..."


    Lu Qingshan''s words have not finished, a deeper color aperture swept out again.


    Nine sword marks!


    Perfect sword power?


    Lu Qingshan is a little confused. Originally, he thought that Lin Hao''s words about the perfection of sword power were just words of mouth. However, he didn''t expect that the sword power has really been achieved. No, it''s just perfection?


    That''s a little scary.


    According to Lin Hao, it''s only one year since he had sword power, and one year has he been successful? So horrible? Even at that time, I only had seven or eight sword marks for a year and a half.


    Lu Qingshan buried his shock. It''s just his talent. It''s normal for Lin Hao to be an abnormal person.


    Of course, if Lu Qingshan knew that Lin Hao had only been practicing for half a year, he would not be so calm.


    Of course, the low-key Lin Hao does not like publicity.


    When Zhao Hao saw the ninth sword mark appeared, he said with a smile: "the ninth sword mark, is it time for Master Lu Feng to tell Lin Hao? Hahaha, I just said, "how can my disciples be ordinary people?"


    Lu Qingshan was about to nod his head when he glanced at the rock. His eyes suddenly became solemn and his voice became shocked. "It''s not nine sword marks This is the tenth sword mark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    All eyes are focused on the rock.


    The whirlpool under Lin Hao''s sword has almost disappeared, but strangely, the whirlpool has not disappeared, as if unwilling to annihilate and resisting the fate of annihilation.


    "Boo!"


    Finally, in full view of the public, this not willing to disappear vortex, in a light sound, finally dispersed But at the time of collapse, burst a circle of light blue shadow.


    Although very light, light as if just boiled water, but it is the real existence!


    "This Is this the tenth sword mark? "


    Zhao Hao is not sure. He knows nothing about kendo. He can only look at Lu Qingshan and look forward to Lu Qingshan''s answer.


    "Yes, it is not." Lu Qingshan gave an answer that was not sure. "Sword marks originally count nine, but I have never heard of the tenth sword mark. Although I have never seen it, I think this tenth sword mark symbolizes that Lin Hao has begun to take the next step, that is, he has been exposed to the micro sword power."


    Lu Qingshan looked at Lin Hao and said seriously, "this situation means that within a year, you are bound to enter the micro sword. You don''t need to work hard like others. This is your advantage in kendo. Jianya is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Hao squinted at the light blue light on the sword, and his thoughts flew in his heart.


    Within a year Unfortunately, I can''t wait a year. I don''t have time to kill.


    Time, for Lin Hao, seems to have become the most precious thing.


    "Elder Lu, I can''t wait so long. Since I must be able to understand the micro sword power, let me understand it earlier, isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao bowed to him with a firm attitude.


    Lu Qingshan''s lips murmured. He wanted to say something, but he just chuckled, "how else can you say that you Lin Hao is a madman Well, I''ll tell you! "


    Lin Hao smile happily, the heart of the boulder is finally put down, sword cliff journey, stable!


    Zhao Hao suddenly jumped out of the side and said to Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, I remember you still have a kind of red sword power. That seems to be your main power. Take advantage of the opportunity and try it by the way."


    Zhao Hao''s heart has been curious, in the end is how to return a responsibility, then also many skin for a while.


    Lu Qingshan nodded and echoed: "I also remember that you seem to have two kinds of sword power. It''s a gift from heaven. Go ahead and test it. Anyway, with the water sword power, the journey to the sword cliff has been guaranteed. I''m a little curious about your other sword power."


    Lin Hao was a little reluctant, not because he was not confident, but because he had an uncertain premonition in his heart. He always felt that something not so wonderful would happen.


    However, Lu Qingshan and Zhao Hao said so, and Lin Hao could not refuse.


    "Well, since elder Lu has said that, I''ll make a fool of myself. But if something happens later, elder Lu, you should be tolerant. I''m afraid."


    Lin Hao paved the back road first. After all, he was well prepared.


    Lu Qingshan waved his hand and said boldly, "don''t worry. I took this rock from the sword cliff. After so many years of disciple''s sword test, it''s no problem. Let''s go and try it. What can I do for you..."


    Before Lu Qingshan finished speaking, a scarlet sword light flashed by and a loud noise rang out.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes widened, "I''m Cao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Before they could react, Lin Hao''s Scarlet sword had been waved.


    At that moment, it was as if a red lightning hit the rock. Even though the rock had been standing in the hall for decades, it had no means to resist the red light.


    Rock, cut off from the middle, broken in response!


    That''s right. It''s completely broken. It''s powdered!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qingshan was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    What''s going on? How can the rock break before you finish talking?


    It''s not an ordinary stone. It''s a rock brought down from the sword cliff to test the sword''s power. I don''t know how many people have destroyed it in the Jianfeng Taoist center, and it''s still intact.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, how can it be broken?


    Lu Hao is just a fool of Zhao Qingshan.


    Lin Hao''s sword is so terrible?


    At the beginning, he let Lin Hao chop his head. He was looking for death at all. If the sword Lin Hao used to chop his head was replaced by this prestige, he would not dare to guarantee that his head was as hard as this rock.


    Looking at the ground powder, Lin Hao was a little uneasy.


    The sword of fire has a powerful defense breaking effect. Even the rock of sword cliff is not immune. This sword has the defense breaking effect carelessly. Now, looking at the situation, don''t expect to keep a low profile.


    "Well, elder Lu, can I use it to compensate?"


    Lin Hao took a careful look at Lu Qingshan. He was a little embarrassed. When he came here to test his sword, he smashed the signboard of rendaochang. In the end, it was not very good


    Lu Qingshan looked at the powder, and his face could not tell whether he was crying or laughing.


    Do you know what the point is now?


    How strong is the red sword power? How many sword marks is this?


    But Lu Qingshan''s bearing capacity is a little bit better. And Lu Qingshan has said it himself just now, but it doesn''t hurt to cut it. Now if Lin Hao pays for it, it may be a bit of a loss of image.


    Lu Qingshan said to Lin Hao, "of course, you have to pay for it. This time you go to Jianya and bring me a stone like this. The sword is at the foot of the mountain. I''ll tell you the exact location later.


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, and instantly responded, "thank you for your help!"


    What Lu Qingshan said is that he agreed to Lin Hao''s request!


    Zhao Hao laughs and touches the bloodstain in the middle of the sea. He suddenly feels that it''s good to be alive.


    "Lin Hao, since you have a great sword power, your strength is rare among your peers. I believe you can return to the sword cliff successfully. No more nonsense. I''ll tell you now what''s so terrible about this sword cliff. "


    Lu Qingshan sat down cross legged and motioned for Lin Hao to come over. After Lin Hao sat down, Lu Qingshan spoke slowly.


    "Jianya is one of the most dangerous places in the kingdom of Cangyuan, and Dao mountain is as famous as Jianya. At the beginning, when I was a high-level martial arts teacher, I didn''t seek a breakthrough in kendo, so I went to Jianya, and I almost died to come back... "


    When Lu Qingshan opened his mouth, Lin Hao was awe inspiring.


    Even a strong man like Lu Qingshan almost fell on Jianya. Where is Jianya?


    "I will not repeat the legend of Jianya."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Now, I''ll tell you what this sword cliff needs to pay attention to most."


    Lu Qingshan''s words are full of cadence and melancholy, which seems to bring Lin Hao into his memory of Jianya.


    "I have never imagined that there is such a wonderful place in the world. The sword cliff, which is called cliff, can also become a group of sword cliffs. I don''t know whether it is the uncanny work of nature or the powerful carving. Every kind of cliff in the group of sword cliffs will be like a broken sword, an Epee sword or a long sword, just like countless hundred Zhang sword tools, penetrating into the earth fiercely."


    "Moreover, in the sword cliff, there are swords everywhere. Insects, fish, birds and beasts have sword teeth, sword armor, stone forest and trees are also made up of countless stone swords. There, the whole world is made of swords..."


    Lu Qingshan''s eloquence is breathtaking to Lin Hao.


    Just a short exposition, Lin Hao''s mind will instantly think of that epiphany, in which is completely composed of sword world.


    If Jianya is the same as my dream, it will be wonderful


    "The most important boundary distinction of Jianya lies in the most central Jianya, where is Jianya, and the others are just the periphery of Jianya."


    "The most central sword cliff is a cliff with the shape of a broken sword. It''s high, but I don''t know where it ends, wide, and out of reach. Even Wuling can''t find the end. "


    "The central sword cliff is the most important place. The rock I brought was taken down at the foot of Jianya mountain, which is also the ultimate level of martial arts. Further up the hillside is where Wuling can get involved. "


    "The most famous rock in Jianya is Jianshi. The rock I brought is not Jianshi in a strict sense, because there is no characteristic of Jianshi, and Jianshi is the only thing you should pay attention to this time. Jianshi can improve your chances of perceiving Jianshi. For you, as long as the number of Jianshi is enough, you can go to a higher level on Jianshi."


    Lin Hao quickly asked the most critical question, "elder, how to distinguish sword stone? Are there sword stones on the whole sword cliff


    Lu Qingshan shook his head. "Of course not. The sword stone is very hard to find on the sword cliff. How to find it? In fact, you can see the uniqueness of the sword stone at a glance, no matter what shape it is. However, I have a sword stone here. You can compare it and feel it. "


    Lu Qingshan takes out a crystal stone from the space. It seems that there are countless auras in it.


    When Lin Hao took over the sword stone, he felt the uniqueness of Lu Qingshan.


    Just at a glance, Lin Hao seemed to feel the invisible sword piercing his eyes. Even the hand holding the sword stone felt a tingling sensation.


    Lin Hao frowned, and a memory flashed in his mind.


    "Sword stone, it seems, I also have..."


    Lin Hao was just thinking about it, and in a moment he was rummaging in his personal space. Soon, Lin Hao had two ordinary stones in his hands.


    When Lin Hao first entered the sect, he got the foot of the array in the entrance test. Lin Hao could feel the tingling, but it was not so strong.


    Is this inferior sword stone? No, if inferior quality can be used to run such a huge array?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "Why do you have a sword stone? What''s more, it''s a sword stone that hasn''t been solved yet? "


    Lu Qingshan looks at the two stones in Lin Hao''s hands in surprise. He has some doubts. Has Lin Hao been to Jianya?


    Lin Hao slightly side eyes, and did not tell the whole, "chance coincidence under, Lu Changlao, is this a sword stone?"? How is it completely different from the sword stone you gave me? Is it a quality problem? "


    Lu Qingshan shook his head gently. "No, the quality of the sword stone in your hand is higher than mine. It''s the only sword stone on the mountainside."


    On the mountainside?


    In other words, the sword stone that Wuling can touch?


    "But this image?..." Lin Hao looked at the two ordinary stones. If it wasn''t for the Kendo induction on them, Lin Hao would feel that they were rubbish picked up by the roadside.


    Lu Qingshan took the two stones from Lin Hao''s hand and explained: "a sword without scabbard is the most frightening sword. The sword stone at the foot of the mountain is like a sword without scabbard, while the sword stone on the hillside is a sword with scabbard, which is perfect. It''s like, well, the biting dog doesn''t bark. The sword stone with this sheath is more powerful. That''s the same reason... "


    Lin Hao


    This metaphor is very good


    Lu Qingshan picked up the two sword stones in his hand and put them in the palm of his hand. His real Qi flowed on the sword stone in a strange way. After a while, he heard a sound of GADA. The layer of stone slurry wrapped on the sword stone suddenly melted and faded, revealing the exquisite sword stone.


    Lin Hao looked at the sword stone. The sword stone without the stone slurry was like a gem made of glass, emitting a faint shimmer. Looking at it in detail, he could see that there was a light black mark in the glass, like a sword shadow.


    Lu Qingshan pointed to the sword stone and said slowly: "you see, this is the original appearance of the sword stone. It''s just that the two sword stones have been away from the sword cliff for too long and have lost their value. Look at the light black shadow of the sword, it''s the feeling of the evacuated sword power Therefore, few people have the idea of selling sword stones. First, it''s too risky. Second, it''s easy for sword stones to lose their power when they leave the sword cliff. After a long time, they will become sword stones with only their own shape. "


    Lin Hao nodded. Lu Qingshan''s words, intentionally or unintentionally, put an end to Lin Hao''s idea of selling sword stones to the great Kendo talents.


    "In addition, whether it''s a fight between practitioners, a special natural disaster, or a sneak attack by monsters on the sword cliff, it''s enough to kill people. You must be careful not to be soft hearted In addition, when you break through the micro sword power, you can leave the sword cliff quickly. It''s a dangerous place. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Jianya, these are the things. You''ll know when you get there. "


    Lu Qingshan is a little tired. Today he talks a lot, but after all, Lin Hao has been regarded as half a disciple by Lu Qingshan, and he is not willing to risk Lin Hao himself.


    Lin Hao bowed and said respectfully, "thank you very much for your advice


    It was a rare experience that Lu Qingshan was able to tell Jianya about it so unreservedly, which Lin Hao naturally remembered.


    "All right, you go. Be careful on the way." Lu Qingshan waved wearily.


    Lin Hao and his disciples didn''t stay much. They turned around and left. This goal has been achieved. The rest is the departure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    After leaving Jianfeng, Lin Hao said goodbye to Zhao Hao.


    As for preparation, we don''t need to prepare anything. Anyway, apart from fighting, we should be on our way.


    After Lin Hao came back, he also took time to prepare some common replenishment pills. Although they were not as effective as the life and death floating and sinking pills before, at least the pills made by Lin Hao were much better than others.


    However, before leaving, Lin Hao also deliberately looked for Yu Wenhu, but found that Yu Wenhu''s room was empty, and the seat was covered with dust, which seemed to have left for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is panghu home? No way. He won''t be so stupid. The homecoming people are just backward. They are constrained everywhere. He shouldn''t be so stupid. That''s not right. I didn''t leave a letter. Did I go out for training? "


    Lin Hao frowned. Although yuwenhu is a three-star seal master, it''s still too early to protect himself. At least the Marquis family of yuwenhu is not what yuwenhu can fight against.


    Lin Hao gives up his wishful thinking. Yuwenhu is neither a fool nor a puppet. He is trapped in the clan all the year round and has no experience. In fact, this is not a small harm to yuwenhu.


    "Yuwen family, you''d better not go too far, otherwise, even your ancestral grave will be planed for you!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flicker with nameless fire. Yuwenhu is his brother. If the so-called Yuwen family dares to fight yuwenhu, Lin Hao will let them know the anger of killing God.


    Leaving yuwenhu out of the door behind, Lin Hao didn''t give much explanation, so he went out of the door directly. Anyway, it''s just a few days. Even if something happens, it should be in time.


    Lin Hao didn''t hide his whereabouts. He ran wildly between the clans. All the way, passers-by turned back. However, when he saw the running man clearly, they could only give way angrily.


    The way to kill the gods in white is better not to be killed.


    With his fierce reputation, Lin Hao walked all the way and soon saw the gate of xuanyang sect.


    But when he was about to step out of zongmen, Lin Hao stopped abruptly.


    "Never change I want to die. "


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and looked up at the grand gate of xuanyangzong, but murmured something else in his mouth.


    Pause, just pause for a while, but Lin Hao did not continue to hesitate, step out of the door without hesitation.


    All the way, Lin Hao headed for the nearest transmission array. According to Lu Qingshan, the place where Jianya is located is close to the center of Cangyuan kingdom. At least this way, even if he spent a lot of money on various transmission arrays, it would take at least three days to go.


    This road is enough for Lin Hao.


    Soon, Lin Hao left xuanyangzong and stepped into a very desolate area.


    Here, overgrown weeds, towering trees cover the sunny day luster, so that this should be a poetic dense forest more gloomy meaning.


    "Whew!"


    In the middle of Lin Hao''s gallop, a blade of real Qi suddenly shot out from the bushes. It was as long as Zhang Xu, and then it hit Lin Hao in the gallop.


    This blade of genuine Qi is not weak. It is concise and seems to be visible. There is a small wind blade lingering on it. You can see that it is made by an expert, and it''s fierce. It''s about to hit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "I''m waiting for you."


    However, in the face of this sudden attack, Lin Hao is not in a hurry. His running body suddenly stops in violation of the laws of physics, falls back, and narrowly avoids the blade of Qi.


    "Whew, whew!"


    However, one can be foreseen and the other cannot be foreseen.


    Lin Hao evades this attack. Before he gets up, he finds that there are a lot of real Qi blades coming from all directions. Lin Hao seems to have fallen into the arrow rain by mistake.


    All around the body are real Qi blades, and each of these real Qi blades carries a strong breath. At least it has to be the strength that medium level martial arts masters can reach.


    "More than one? Hum


    Lin Hao frowned. At this time, Lin Hao no longer dodged and drew out his sword. The purple electric light flashed all over his body. Lin Hao''s whole body seemed to have a layer of flashing power grid. Facing the overwhelming attack, he did not leak.


    Boom boom!


    The overwhelming attack directly submerges Lin Hao''s figure, and the huge smoke and dust also makes Lin Hao''s life and death more suspicious.


    "The legendary killing God in white is just like this. Gao Lun, just this little boy, will you ask us to do it? "


    "Well, it''s just a young man with a false reputation. Gao Lun, you should be so shy that you can''t even deal with him. It''s like losing our face."


    "If it wasn''t for this time, even the master would have nodded. I didn''t bother to deal with this kind of younger generation. There''s no suspense. I''ll go back. You can clean up."


    "Wait a minute, don''t leave. The master said that since you want to see people alive and corpses dead, what will you tell me when you leave now?"


    From the four sides of the Bush, out of a figure, a total of eight people, they gathered together.


    And the most obvious thing about each of these eight people is that they are all holding either the glittering hook or the deadly scythe.


    Hook and sickle, these eight people, are the Fengmen disciples of hook and sickle Feng, and they are not simple disciples.


    One of them, a one eyed disciple with a hook, said coldly, "Gao Lun, go clean up and bring Lin Hao''s body."


    This one eyed disciple seems to be in the highest position among the eight. Even in the commanding tone to Gao Lun, Gao Lun only slightly said that he didn''t dare to disobey.


    Gaolun walked forward. Before he arrived, he waved his sickle in the air, and a blade of genuine Qi with huge wind pressure attacked the smoke.


    The strong wind whistling through the smoke and dust, instantly drove away the smoke and dust all over the sky, revealing the huge hole smashed by the people.


    Eight people forward a few steps, focusing on the bottom of the hole, want to see Lin Hao''s death.


    However, when they saw the bottom of the hole, the atmosphere was instantly stagnant.


    "Not dead? Hum, this little beast runs very fast. Chase! Split up! He can''t run far


    The one eyed disciple angrily flicks his sleeve and orders coldly that the eight strong men are so carefully prepared to ambush, but Lin Hao escapes?


    It''s the first day that the disciples of Kuo Kam Feng ambushed the clan. Once it''s spread to the clan, it can be imagined that, let alone eight of them, even Kuo Kam Feng may not be able to withstand the anger of the strong.


    It''s a big deal. Now that you''ve made a move, you must be put to death. Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Are you looking for me?"


    A long voice came from the jungle, and Lin Hao''s indifferent figure came into the sight of everyone.


    It''s silly to see so many people in the world, but they didn''t come back.


    "Lin Hao! Today is your day of death! I will cut you to pieces and avenge my brother


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. At the moment, Gao Lun''s eyes were red and he glared at Lin Hao, looking like he wanted to pull Lin Hao out.


    When he saw Gao Lun, Lin Hao suddenly realized that it was really you. I just said, "why is it that huizongmen is so quiet this time? It''s actually ambushing me outside. It''s a big battle. Don''t you think we should introduce it? At least let me die, right


    Lin Hao has no consciousness of being surrounded. Looking at the eight people in front of him, Lin Hao can''t help looking forward to it.


    These eight people, with high strength, are no longer the weak people they met before. Even Gao Lun, a level five martial arts master, is at the bottom of the list.


    The other seven people''s accomplishments are all above level 5. The one eyed disciple who is the leader has reached the peak of level 6, which is close to the strength of high-level martial arts teachers.


    Eight middle-level martial arts masters, all of whom are superior in strength. This team is not small, but the target is a low-level martial arts master. If Lin Hao runs away today, he will lose his face.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was surrounded, Gao Lun roared angrily, "Lin Hao! Do you know who is standing in front of you? Hook sickle front pass on disciple personally! And my senior brothers. Lin Hao, you will die today! "


    "You know, countless days and nights, I think of my dear brother died in my arms, how painful I am, today you fall into my hands, I want you a hundred times back!"


    Gao Lun stares at big blood red eyes and stares at Lin Hao. He wants to threaten Lin Hao with words, but he is interrupted by one eyed disciple.


    "Goren, step back!"


    The one eyed disciple didn''t leave any feelings and gave orders coldly. Even though Gao Lun was excited, he still didn''t dare to disobey the one eyed disciple''s orders.


    Even if he retreats to one side, Gaolun''s vicious eyes are still fixed on Lin Hao. When his enemies meet, Gaolun is going to drive him crazy.


    The one eyed disciple glanced at Gao Lun, his eyes filled with disdain, and then turned to look at Lin Hao, with a trace of contempt in his eyes,


    "isn''t Lin Hao? I''ve heard of you. You''ve been dishonest, perverse, cruel and merciless since you started. I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. It''s so smooth all the way. What a pity... "


    Although the one eyed disciple said that it was a pity, there was a trace of sinister and murderous in his words.


    "it''s a pity that you didn''t know how to live or die, and you were so high-profile and perverse that you provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked. Your smooth life was defeated by your own arrogance! I know you are strong, so we have eight people here. Today, I, Zhang Yun, will deprive you of your life! "


    Zhang Yun''s body was filled with cold air, as if there was darkness around him. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and the murderous spirit gradually spread.


    In the face of the fierce atmosphere on the court, Lin Hao looked calm and relaxed, and even asked lazily,


    "ask about something. As you just said, master nodded. Is this the plan of the head of the hook and sickle peak? Or someone else? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Zhang Yun''s face was filled with anger. He was asked so scornfully by his opponent that he was just seeing their hook and sickle!


    "I''ll know when you die!"


    Without the slightest sign, the cold hook in Zhang Yun''s hand shot out suddenly, just like a shell with poison stings. With Zhang Yunqiang''s great and gloomy air, he shot at Lin Hao in an instant.


    "You have said that I am a dying man. Why don''t you even agree to the request of the dead? It''s heartless."


    Although Lin Hao''s attitude was contemptuous, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Even Lin Hao didn''t dare to trust Zhang Yun with his gloomy and terrible momentum.


    "Up


    "Kill this crazy boy, don''t be so ignorant in your next life!"


    "Go to hell and confess your crime to my brother!"


    The battle started in an instant. Just in an instant, eight people rushed to Lin Hao from all directions. The colorful real Qi exploded on the field, just like fireworks blooming on the ground. It was so beautiful.


    "Well, no matter how strong a low-level martial arts master is, where can he be? Today, I''ll show you the real means of a martial arts master! The poison is all over the world


    The hook that came close to Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed. In an instant, it burst out endless black light. Just in the blink of an eye, it became all kinds of poisonous hooks, shooting at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s face coagulates. On each poison hook, Lin Hao can clearly feel the breath of blood attribute. From Zhang Yun''s martial arts, Lin Hao can conclude that it is still a martial art that matches blood.


    In the face of the top middle level martial arts master who really has his own blood, Lin Hao dare not trust him.


    "Purple electric snake dance!"


    With a stroke of Lin Hao''s long sword, a thunder snake shining with purple light shoots out from the tip of the sword. The thunder snake angrily opens its mouth and rushes directly to the overwhelming poisonous hook in front of him without fear.


    Boom!


    The body of thunder snake moves and turns in the air, so fast that even the poisonous hook all over the sky can''t break through the swallow of thunder snake.


    Zhang Yun''s voice sounded coldly, "is that all you have? Let you see what is the real blood martial arts


    When the thunder snake was in the air, it suddenly became a black hook!


    From the black hook, there is a black air, which will be shrouded by the thunder snake in the hook. But in an instant, the thunder snake will explode in the air and disappear.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows were fixed. He was really a disciple of the hook and sickle front.


    "Go to hell!"


    A huge scythe suddenly appeared on Lin Hao''s neck, and Gao Lun''s twisted face was full of murderous spirit!


    "With the wind!"


    Not to be surprised, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, a sharp huge sickle can just scrape through Lin Hao''s neck, if Lin Hao is a step late, he will be in a different place now!


    However, before Lin Hao landed, he suddenly felt a sharp hook sticking out from the side. When Lin Hao had no response, he hooked Lin Hao''s foot directly.


    "Well! Die under my hook


    Lin Hao''s disciples in gouzhong suddenly felt a terrible traction from his feet. Moreover, the sharp thorn on the hook suddenly stretched out. Even with the RT strength of Lin Hao, he could not resist the sharp thorn into his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Poison is annihilating the world!"


    "Bloody sickle blade!"


    "Dancing the sickle peak!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s figure was fixed, the other seven disciples let go of their hands and feet and used their powerful martial arts skills one after another to directly hit Lin Hao.


    At that moment, the sky was covered with the colorful light of real Qi, the black poison hook, the bloody sickle blade, the sickle blade like mountains, and the whirlpool like sickle blade storm that Lin Hao had ever seen


    In an instant, the whole world was dumb.


    At this moment, the strength of the martial arts masters is revealed without any omission. Any attack from all over the sky alone is enough to make the hills look better. What''s more, the blood martial arts skills of the seven middle level martial arts masters are enough to break even the mountains!


    Now, it''s not the mountain peak that faces this terrorist attack, it''s just a weak low-level martial arts master.


    Feeling the strong shackles from his feet, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t hide this time, he could only resist.


    "The moon is cold for thousands of years!"


    Knowing that he could not avoid it, Lin Hao gathered his whole body Qi on a sword. A huge purple full moon rose from the tip of Lin Hao''s sword and rushed directly into the sky.


    "Well! a mantis trying to stop a chariot! Lin Hao, it''s time for you to have a rest! This world, after all, is still the world of the strong. Talent is just the poppy that lures you into the abyss! "


    Zhang Yun''s face showed a ferocious color, and the famous white clothed killing God was going to fall into his own hands. How pleasant should it be?


    Without the slightest deviation, the huge full moon directly collided with the powerful seven attacks.


    Although the full moon is huge, it is as small as a mantis arm before the seven attacks, which makes people not believe that it can support the attacks all over the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Just like meteorites hitting the moon, every powerful attack on the full moon seems to break it apart. How can the weak full moon support under the magnificent meteorite?


    Only when it was the turn of the third attack, the cold moon was already crumbling, and even began to crack, and we could even see the dangerous thunder full of the cold moon.


    Hiss!


    The fourth attack bombing on the cold moon, so that the already nearly collapsed cold moon completely lost the power to resist, instant explosion!


    It''s a cold moon with the attribute of thunder. Even if it explodes, it''s like a self exploding infantry. It doesn''t flinch at all. Even in its momentum, it seems that there''s an explosion with death but no life.


    In an instant, the thunder filled the sky and the earth. The thunder burst out from the cold moon formed a huge power grid, which stood in front of the next three attacks, unwilling to give way.


    "Well! Dying


    Just like adding fuel to the fire, people suddenly increased the output of Qi in their hands, and the light of Qi in the sky suddenly flourished.


    Thunder net just can hold on for a second, then it will be scattered in an instant.


    The rest of the attacks will be completely poured down, and the target is Lin Hao, who is completely restricted.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell, Lin Hao! Go to bury my brother with me. I want you to die in this endless sickle blade. You didn''t die at the beginning, now you should die! Go to hell, ha ha ha


    Gaolun''s eyes are crazy. He looks at the defenseless Lin Hao, who is engulfed by the overwhelming attack, and hits the bull''s-eye.at this moment, Gaolun seems to see the scythe of death.


    Today, you will fall here and become a skeleton!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "It''s better to kill the gods in white!"


    Zhang Yun''s indifferent eyes look directly in front of him, and he can''t help sneering at Lin Hao''s figure being submerged by the attack which is enough to break the mountain.


    It''s the first day of the new generation in the kingdom. It''s a joke. It was not because I didn''t meet myself that I was able to be so rampant before? It''s a false name!


    "Gaolun, collect the body!" Zhang Yun gave a cold order. This is the second time he ordered the corpse to be collected. This time, he was full of confidence. Under such a powerful attack, he would not be spared. Let alone Lin Hao, who was just a low-level martial arts master, could he turn the world upside down?


    With tears in his eyes, Gao Lun finally gets revenge for killing his brother. The nightmare that haunts him day and night is finally killed. At this moment, he seems to have reached the peak of his life.


    All of them are full of joy, killing Lin Hao. At this moment, they just want to sing that today is a good day


    "No!"


    At this time, the disciple who restrained Lin Hao''s action suddenly changed his face, because when he tried to take back the hook, he found that there was a strong pull from the hook!


    "Ah! Help me


    There was no room for Lin Hao''s disciples to fight directly!


    "What''s the matter! He''s not dead yet


    All of a sudden, they were shocked to see the place where Lin Hao had just fought. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a handsome figure in white slowly emerged from the smoke and dust.


    White as snow, cold as the moon, but it is into the attack of Lin Hao!


    At the moment, Lin Hao, in addition to a little dust on his white clothes, could not see any damage at all, even a little blood on the wound.


    People are shocked, even if there is no imagined corpse, at least to shed some blood to show respect? There is no scar at all. You can''t hang on these people''s faces like this!


    "No! No way. How could he not be dead! Is he made of iron


    "It''s not human. He''s not human. How can a low-level martial arts master resist such a terrible attack?"


    Zhang Yun''s face turned pale. When he felt the breath of Lin Hao, his shock was self-evident.


    "Medium level martial arts master! We''ve been cheated. This boy is not a low-level martial arts teacher. He is a middle-level martial arts teacher at all! "


    Zhang Yun''s shocked voice resounded on the spot, and everyone suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Hao.


    The slight fluctuation on Lin Hao''s body became more and more concise. Even the slightly Green Qi on his body seemed to be reborn, thick and majestic.


    This is the momentum of the middle level martial arts teachers!


    How can it be? One second ago, I was a down-to-earth low-level martial arts master. How could I be a middle-level martial arts master in the twinkling of an eye?


    And it''s the peak of level Four martial arts?


    So concise and profound, there is no floating Qi, which denies Lin Hao''s conjecture that he is a breakthrough on the spot.


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    Lin Hao''s mouth curved indifferently and left the corpse in his hand like garbage.


    Feeling the powerful momentum of the body, even Lin Hao himself is a little infatuated.


    That''s right. Just when he was about to be attacked by the public, Lin Hao completely untied the shackles of the experience pool. Just in a flash, Lin Hao''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of the fourth level martial arts master, and he was just a step away from the fifth level martial arts master.


    Moreover, Lin Hao also made a small sum of money to cancel the upgrade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Don''t panic! He must have some secret method to hide his accomplishments. This boy must have broken through the low-level martial arts master for a long time, but he has been hiding it all the time. What a Lin Hao! It''s not as simple as the legend


    Zhang Yunleng said that although he still couldn''t believe it, only this explanation is the most reasonable one at present. After all, the world is so big that the secret method of hiding cultivation is not extinct.


    After listening to Zhang Yun''s words, many people feel at ease and stare at Lin Hao.


    "Oh, I don''t know much about it."


    Lin Hao let out a cold voice. No wonder Lin Hao was so sarcastic. Lin Hao had never used the secret method of hiding accomplishments. Lao Tzu just broke through on the spot, stabilized by the way, and learned martial arts skills by accident. How could such a simple operation be called hiding accomplishments?


    Of course, Lin Hao is not in the mood to explain to these people. After all, the dead don''t need to know too much.


    "You had a good fight? Is it me now? "


    Lin Hao''s long sword is slanted. At the moment, the thunder light surging on Lin Hao''s sword is more concise, just like a kind of real electric light. It seems that it''s more dangerous.


    Zhang Yun looked at Lin Hao, his eyes full of murderous, "what about your hidden accomplishments? How can a level Four martial arts master fight with me! Give it to me! Since he likes to hide, let him go to huangquan to hide enough! "


    "Hum!"


    How can you fight with me?


    Lin Hao raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. If an ordinary person breaks through from a low-level martial arts master to a middle-level martial arts master, it really takes several months to find the right martial arts skills and really have the fighting power of a middle-level martial arts master.


    However, Lin Hao is not an ordinary person at all


    "Congratulations on the master''s promotion to a medium level martial arts master. The second stage of xuanjue''s purple electric snake dance is unlocked. Click here to view the details."


    "Congratulations on master''s promotion to medium level martial arts master. Dance Qingyun to unlock the second stage..."


    "Congratulations, master "The second stage of the release of Shanhe bloodstain...."


    Canggou a series of notice rings out in Lin Hao''s mind, which makes Lin Hao a little uncomfortable.


    These two xuanjue martial arts sent by the system are not worldly things. If you are promoted to a medium level martial arts master, you can unlock the second stage martial arts. This is Lin Hao''s reliance!


    "Kill him! This boy is just a level Four martial arts teacher. We are all level five or six martial arts teachers. There are so many more people than him. Why should we be afraid of him? "


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, so I don''t believe he has any other means?"


    "Don''t keep your hands. If you let this boy run away today, it will be a big trouble!"


    The crowd rushed up in a crowd, and attacked Lin Hao from all directions with the same old skill. Lin Hao got the idea that he could not take care of his head and tail.


    What''s more, this tactic just now has indeed played a miraculous role. Now it should be no exception to repeat the old trick.


    However, now Lin Hao is not the same as he was just now. His fighting power has more than doubled, and his means are only half as much as before!


    "It''s just right. I''ll try you! Let''s witness my new martial arts skills, thunderbolt


    When Lin Hao''s sword shakes, the majestic electric light condenses on it. For a moment, it seems that Lin Hao''s sword is composed of pure electric light, only pure thunder light can be seen, but nothing else can be seen.


    Just as the seven attacked from different angles, Lin Hao''s long sword was suddenly struck, and the strong electric light exploded. A strong body was like a leilong from the sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    At the first sight of Thunder Dragon, seven people''s faces were a little dementia.


    I''ll go. Just now, the light was as delicate as a snake. How could it turn into a half meter diameter Thunder Dragon in a blink of an eye? Awe inspiring, chilling!


    The Thunder Dragon, which is directly half a meter thick, shakes its body in the air, draws out its thick tail in a flash, and bumps into a superior disciple in the field between lightning and flint.


    The disciple was a little angry when he saw the Thunder Dragon attacking him.


    Do you really think I can knead persimmon at will? I''m an old peak gate disciple of Kamakura Feng. You''re just a little snake. What can you do for me!


    The disciple suddenly raised the sickle in his hand and concentrated his whole body Qi on the sickle. In an instant, the sickle blade became ten times larger.


    "Break it for me!"


    The fierce dragon''s fierce roar was the way to cut off the scythe.


    However, he seems to have misunderstood something


    Lin Hao, who has not been promoted to the middle level of martial arts, can''t easily block his sword alone. What''s more, when Lin Hao is promoted to the middle level of martial arts, even his martial arts skills have reached a higher level. How can he easily resist such attacks?


    When the huge sickle blade is cut in the air, it is cut on the Thunder Dragon Head impartially. For a moment, the electric light jumps in the air, as if to block the Thunder Dragon.


    However, this illusion lasted only one second, and was brutally interrupted by reality.


    At the moment of cutting the Thunder Dragon, the expression on the disciple''s face suddenly changed, his face panicked, and he cried out in horror,


    "no! No


    It''s too late!


    The blocked Thunder Dragon not only did not stop, but also seemed to be an enraged Beast, showing complete madness!


    Boom!


    I only heard a gentle roar in the air, and Thunder Dragon directly smashed the sickle blade composed of real Qi!


    "Ah


    There was a shrill scream. Before everyone could react, Lei long had already swung his tail and passed through the disciple''s chest, leaving a thick black wound on the disciple''s chest. Lei long dissipated in the air.


    Da.


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The disciple still had panic on his face, so he fell to the ground and died with no rest.


    To death, he did not want to understand, his full blow, why will be easily broken, clearly just now Lin Hao is just enough to see it.


    "Dead? How is that possible? "


    People can''t believe it. What''s going on?


    It''s only a few seconds. How can Lin Hao change into such a strong man in just a few seconds?


    It''s only a few seconds, eight people besieged the team, two people lost in an instant?


    Zhang Yun''s face was gloomy and angry.


    These are all the old disciples of Kuo Kam Feng. They have reached perfection in strength. In a few years, they will be promoted to senior martial arts masters and become elders.


    But in just a few seconds, how did two people die? And one of them is not low in strength.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Rampant Lin Hao, if you don''t give up your hand, it''s just a matter of killing two of my classmates. Today, either you or I will die! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Zhang Yun roared angrily, and his black real Qi kept surging out. At this moment, Zhang Yun has completely moved his real anger. Today, he and Lin Hao will never die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Don''t worry, you will be able to see your lovely brother later. On the way to huangquan. "


    Lin Hao''s cold eyes are a little more ironic. It''s really interesting. If you don''t give up, why not? Do you want to tie your own hands and feet and lead yourself to be killed? It''s not bad that he doesn''t die. That''s what Lin Hao wants.


    Murderous gas, instant explosion!


    Lin Hao''s breath of death, like the netherworld, spread all over the court in a moment. Even the wind of passing the court became extremely cold under such momentum.


    "Death


    Lin Hao''s figure flickered. Suddenly, a disciple with a hook appeared behind him. When he didn''t respond, a long sword with electric light flashed out of his chest.


    Without any resistance, the disciple who had been stabbed in the heart with a sword still had panic on his face, so he fell at the foot of Lin Hao, and his chest was still blackened.


    The scythe of death is controlled by Lin Hao now!


    "Lin Hao! Go and bury my brother with me


    A tall figure suddenly appears behind Lin Hao. Gao Lun''s face is twisted. Even though he knows that Lin Hao''s strength has increased sharply at the moment, he still wants to take advantage of Lin Hao''s lack of reaction to chop him under the sword.


    Goren has been flustered, can also be said to have been completely crazy.


    Just half a year ago, Lin Hao was just a soft persimmon. In the twinkling of an eye, since he killed Gao Sui last month, Gao Lun regarded Lin Hao as a serious trouble in his heart, because Lin Hao''s growth speed was so fast that even Gao Lun was already flustered.


    Today''s siege is the result of Gao Lun''s hard work. All of them are the top ones among the students of the hook sickle front. The purpose is to completely cut off Lin Hao''s life and remove this eyesore.


    However, Gao Lun did not expect that Lin Hao had grown up enough to kill himself in just a few days when he planned the ambush!


    Goren is flustered and completely crazy!


    He knows that if he doesn''t kill Lin Hao now, with Lin Hao''s crazy growth rate, maybe in a while, Lin Hao will be compared with the elders. It''s too late to kill Lin Hao at that time.


    "Die, die! Ah, ah, ah


    There is a light blue light on Gaolun''s sickle blade. Endless small sickle blades gather under his sickle. This cut is Gao Sui''s skill of nearly killing Lin Hao in the gambling arena at that time. At this moment, Gaolun wants to use this cut to completely kill Lin Hao!


    However, there is always a gap between ideal and reality


    Just when Gao Lun was still accumulating his martial arts skills, a long sword shining with electric light suddenly appeared in front of Gao Lun''s eyes.


    Gao Lun''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and panic and despair gushed out of his eyes. He wanted to defend himself and escape, but it was just an idea.


    At the last moment of his life, Lin Hao''s indifferent face was the only one in his eyes. He stood in front of him with a long sword in his hand, just like death reaping life.


    And the other end of the sword is in my chest


    "Death is not a pity."


    Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as frost. He kicks away Gao Lun''s body hanging on the long sword. Lin Hao''s cold eyes turn to other people.


    In the end, Gaolun lived like a tragedy. From lingdang''s imprisonment to the loss of his brother, and now to his death in the wild, Gaolun''s legendary life has become the past after he met Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    For those who threaten his life, Lin Hao never gives any pity to the enemy. It''s ridiculous.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly flashed and bumped into another disciple, followed by an electric light, which instantly penetrated the disciple''s chest.


    One more death, the disciple of Kamakura Feng!


    The original eight strong team, just in the twinkling of an eye, has been killed half, leaving only four lonely people, a face of fear looking at Lin Hao.


    Are you afraid?


    Of course I am!


    Mom, is this special or not human? How can a person who has just been promoted to a middle level martial arts master easily wipe out a middle level martial arts master with a sword? It''s against common sense!


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the court became strange. All the people who had been under siege were looking at Lin Hao as if they were on guard against wild animals.


    Panic?


    Panic!


    But they did not dare to escape, leaving behind such a killing character, it is simply a random lottery game of death, no one is sure to escape from Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you here to ambush me? Looking at the form, I ambushed the eight of you? "


    Lin Hao has a dangerous smile on his lips. Now Lin Hao is restless with murderous spirit in his heart. Only gradually stained blood can calm the murderous intention in his chest.


    "Together, this boy is weird. Don''t spread out!"


    Zhang Yun cried in a panic, and the rest of them huddled together. Facing Lin Hao, they didn''t dare to relax.


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitches. It''s really promising!


    Who the hell is ambushing who? What do these people think? Why can''t they be brave and come up and chop me? What''s the meaning of holding together? Shame or not?


    However, Lin Hao is also happy to let them hold together, so it''s not hard to kill them, line up, four swords, string fire!


    "Die! It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    With the wave of Lin Hao''s long sword, a huge full moon shining with electric light shoots out from the end of Lin Hao''s sword, like a huge moon rising from the west mountain, with the color of death like blood dusk, and bumps into the remaining four people.


    Looking at the full moon in front of them, the four of them were not calm.


    This is three points bigger than just now! How?


    "Come on! Don''t be clumsy. Take out the means to protect your life! Do you want to die! "


    Zhang Yun''s face was flustered. He took the lead in burning Qi. The hook in his hand shot out suddenly. Under the majestic Qi addition, the hook, like a black meteorite, crashed into the cold moon.


    The other three people twitch, hide clumsy, hide a fart clumsy, Laozi is really clumsy, OK? The ghost knows this boy''s strength is so strong, early know so, die also don''t agree to what hunt Lin Hao''s action, now kill can''t kill but be killed, it''s a joke.


    Although the three regret in their hearts, but now, it is difficult to ride a tiger, now only hope to drag Lin Hao, one more way to live.


    Four people have launched the most powerful means, in an instant, the terror of the majestic attack filled the sky, hit the cold moon.


    In the sky, the huge purple cold moon is like a huge meteorite to destroy everything, and the four people are shivering small rocks under the huge meteorite, which one is better or which one is weaker.


    The terrible wave blows up in the air. Lin Hao, who has been promoted to the middle level of martial arts, has a great power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    What these people can expect is to burn their lives and resist the terrorist attack for a while and a half.


    Boom!


    Chi Chi!


    Lengyue is very powerful in the air. It seems that she wants to save her face. In the face of the attack of four people burning their lives, Lengyue directly broke all the attacks in less than three seconds with her powerful power!


    Less than three seconds!


    Zhang Yun''s face turned pale, isn''t it terrible?


    What''s the matter? How could the four of them burn their true Qi and even have no dignity under the attack of this terrible cold moon? Was it smashed in an instant?


    Death, in an instant approaching four people.


    Zhang Yun''s face is cloudy and sunny. It changes all the time. No, I can''t die! I''m a personal disciple of Kamakura Feng. I''m famous and have a bright future. I''m dead and have nothing left!


    "Sacrifice for me!"


    Under the crisis, Zhang Yun does not hesitate to grab the two younger martial brothers around him. When they have no response, he throws them directly at the cold moon.


    "Zhang Yun, you beast, you have to die!"


    "Zhang Yun, I come here every day! WC extreme


    The two disciples who were thrown in the air reacted instantly. They were actually used as shields by Zhang Yun to block Lin Hao''s attack?


    Anger, remorse and resentment filled their hearts in an instant.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now, let alone there is no place to move in the air. In front of this cold moon, who can easily escape?


    Hiss!


    The dazzling electric light devoured their figures, but in a second, their blackened bodies fell from the air. At the moment of their death, their resentful eyes were still staring at Zhang Yun. I''m afraid that they would not forget that it was elder martial brother who took them as a shield.


    Lin Hao looks at everything in front of him coldly, but Gujing has no waves.


    For these people, Lin Hao has already seen through. In order to survive, it doesn''t matter that these people kill their parents, let alone take other people''s lives to heart. For them, the only important thing is their own lives, that''s all. Everything else, including human nature, can be easily discarded.


    The purple cold moon blocks again five times. Under Lin Hao''s deliberate urging, the cold moon, with the lightning and the dangerous sound of death, bumps into the remaining two people faster.


    The two disciples just blocked the cold moon for one second, but one second was enough for the martial arts master to do many things, such as abandoning his teammates, turning around and running away


    Just in the blink of an eye, Zhang Yun''s figure has disappeared in the same place, leaving only another lonely disciple.


    When he wakes up, it''s too late. Zhang Yun has run away, leaving him alone to face the terrible cold moon.


    "Zhang Yun, you WC!..."


    The disciple''s last wail was heard in the sky and echoed in the whole jungle like a pig killing roar.


    As the cold moon falls, like a meteorite landing, the dust and the restless thunder become the protagonists.


    Feeling the breath disappear, Lin Hao didn''t even look at the burnt corpse, so he ran after Zhang Yun.


    At the last moment, Zhang Yun burned his blood essence and started to use the secret method. The speed of his escape was amazing. Even if it was just a few seconds'' delay, Zhang Yun''s voice had completely disappeared in the same place, like he was about to escape from heaven.


    Lin Hao was not a bit nervous and anxious. He just moved forward slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Can you escape?" Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, looking at the direction of Zhang yundun.


    If Lin Hao''s footwork has not been promoted, with the twists and turns of the dense forest, he may have been escaped by Zhang Yun.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao''s footwork is advanced, not to mention Zhang Yun''s burning blood essence. Even if he burns Yuan Shi, he can''t escape!


    "Looking for the wind and shadow!"


    Lin Hao suddenly made a mistake at his feet, as if he was about to fall. But when he was about to land, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a remnant in the same place.


    Among the dense woods, a figure in a panic is running wildly, waking up all the beasts and monsters.


    While burning the essence and blood in his body, Zhang Yun also looked back, for fear that the white figure like death would appear behind him.


    He was scared, he was afraid, and now his intestines were blue with regret. Why did he ambush Lin Hao in the first place? This end is just ridiculous.


    Can''t ambush be destroyed by the regiment?


    All the powerful disciples of the Kamakura front fell here, and even they almost lost their lives. Who is ambushing whom?


    Zhang Yun is so busy that he doesn''t dare to reduce his speed by half a point. He knows that if he makes a mistake, the God of death behind him, who is grinding his teeth and sucking blood and killing people, will wave his scythe. In front of death, Zhang Yun doesn''t dare to neglect.


    Light up!


    In front of Zhang Yun''s eyes, the dense forest has reached the bottom. In front of him is the source of the dense forest. When he gets outside, he can find a place to drill. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, it''s hard to find himself.


    Zhang Yun''s eyes were fixed on the light which symbolized hope and survival. He couldn''t help but add a little more strength and just wanted to rush out of the forest.


    In Zhang Yun''s eyes, the export became more and more bright, and Zhang Yun''s face was bright, and he finally survived Right?


    Just as Zhang Yun looked up, he saw the most desperate scene in his life.


    In the light in front of him, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. Shi Shi ran came from the light, casting a shadow that covered Zhang Yun''s eyes. The shadow also covered Zhang Yun''s heart.


    "Tired?"


    A familiar faint voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yun''s ear.


    Cold as frost, light as cold water, cold as moon, who else can have this voice?


    Lin Hao!


    Zhang Yun stops and looks at Lin Hao, who suddenly appears in front of him. He has nothing but despair in his heart.


    In desperation, Zhang Yun''s face was demented and his feet softened. He knelt down on the ground, pinched his fists with both hands and beat the ground angrily!


    How can it be, how can it be!


    How can I chase Lin Hao in such a short time!


    Desperate, Zhang Yun fell on his knees and didn''t know what to say.


    In front of him, Lin Hao''s white dress is better than snow''s. Lin Hao''s sword is already on Zhang Yun''s neck. The electric light is twining and agitating. Just touching it makes Zhang Yun''s neck black.


    Lin Haoru and the king of life and death, the cold voice sounded.


    "I ask you, who agrees with this ambush?"


    Zhang Yun suddenly raised his head, trying to fight for the final vitality, but when he saw Lin Hao''s cold and heartless eyes, Zhang Yun lost confidence.


    "It''s my master who nods, the master of the peak."


    "Who else is it to do with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know, but a while ago, the elder once visited the master. Let me go. I can be an undercover agent of the hook and sickle front. You can... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Before Zhang Yun finished speaking, he covered his neck and fell down.


    Lin Hao''s cold and heartless eyes swept Zhang Yun''s body, confirmed that he had nothing to live, turned around and left.


    Knowing that he is bound to die, he even wants to bargain with himself by selling Fengmen? It really fits his WC.


    Lin Hao left smartly, but the news that Zhang Yun betrayed Fengmen on his deathbed still reverberated in his mind.


    Elder?


    After such a long time, why did the great Presbyterian Council suddenly do something to themselves? It is clear that after the three grand meetings, the elder''s hostility has not been revealed.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not stupid enough to think that the elder always cherishes his younger generation and turns fighting into friendship. It seems that there are too many things in the clan that hinder the elder yuan Qi, which makes Lin Hao free for such a long time.


    But why do you take such a big risk today and encourage the disciples of the sickle to do it by themselves? You know, it''s a risk of being torn down. Why are you so restless? It''s not a small thing that even the close disciples of Gou sickle Feng are out.


    Lin Hao''s brows are in the shape of a river. Is it because his strength has aroused the fear of the elder who even wants to get rid of Lin Hao regardless of the risk of exposure?


    Yuan Qi''s subordinates must have stronger means. If they want to get rid of Lin Hao completely, they should not just encourage the disciples of Fengmen. Instead of believing that they are afraid of something, Lin Hao believes that the elder should have another plan.


    "I hope it''s not what I thought. The secret of the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall is very important. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes more than a meditation, but no longer stay, no longer stay here.


    The only way to survive in countless life and death crises is strength, that''s all.


    After wiping out all the people, Lin Hao walked like a passer-by, kicking away the block and moving on.


    Strength, only the strongest strength, is what Lin Hao is looking for at the moment. As long as he gets stronger step by step, he can forget all the dangers.


    As long as the growth rate is fast enough, death can''t catch up with me!


    It''s just like this ambush that has been carefully prepared for a long time. If it wasn''t for the improvement of Lin Hao''s trip to King City, it would have been explained here today.


    What should we take to deal with the next ambush?


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel a little anxious. Now he looks around, no matter in the clan or in the Kingdom, there are enemies on all sides. Lin Hao is alone. If he wants to survive in this crisis, there is only one way to become stronger!


    Now the stone is not enough. It''s hard to make money and become stronger. The only way is to move bricks to Jianya.


    Thinking under the feet of Lin Hao can not help but speed up a few points, do not know how much danger in the next moment, no matter how strong, Lin Hao is in danger!


    Because he was promoted to the middle level, Lin Hao''s speed was a little faster.


    Along the way, in addition to some humble mountain bandits, but also sometimes mistakenly into some monster caves, Lin Hao basic non-stop, all the way to step on the past, all the way to block Lin Hao''s road, one does not stay!


    In Lin Hao''s rush, the original plan to go for three days was shortened to two days. All this is due to the pressure brought by the ambush.


    Under the pressure of life and death, Lin Hao can only become stronger, but also quickly.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, if he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If he retreats, he will die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Lin Hao traveled day and night, and finally arrived at Jianya before sunset.


    Jianya is the most dangerous secret place in the kingdom of Cangyuan. It is as famous as daoshan. As its name implies, Jianya is a cliff with sword as its theme.


    At this moment, Lin Hao first step foot sword cliff peaks, feel a shop from the sharp sword.


    The continuous sword cliffs in front of his eyes were like a sword that heaven and earth could insert into the world. His whole vision was covered by the boundless sword. Even from a distance, Lin Hao felt sharp pain in his eyes.


    "Sword cliff, here I am."


    Feel full of ancient flavor, there is a sharp sword cliff, Lin Hao''s chest is full of war.


    At the moment, Lin Hao stood at the foot of the cliff outside the sword cliff, and without hesitation, strode into the sword cliff.


    On the periphery of the sword cliff, there are stone peaks like endless blades. There are huge peaks like broken epee. There are weeds growing on the ground with sword tips upward. Sometimes, there are large Eagles with beaks like thin swords passing through the sky.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and gazed at the sword cliff in front of him. The feeling of the sword cliff was similar to the sword world he had felt before.


    "Illusion? Forget it, no matter how much, now I''d better grasp what I can, sword world... "


    Lin Hao put aside the unrealistic ideas in his mind. The most important thing is to find the sword stone.


    When he stepped here, he felt the faint marks left by the wind on his skin. Lin Hao was much more alert. Even the breeze everywhere was as sharp as a sword blade. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s strong body strength, it would be a little stronger wind that would kill people here.


    What kind of creatures can survive here?


    Lin Hao moves step by step. Jian cliff covers a large area, at least the size of xuanyangzong''s hundred peaks. The cliff here is very tall, and there are few trees. People walk in it, which makes it even smaller.


    Many strange looking small peaks and cliffs form the periphery of the sword cliff. Lin Hao walks here, looking at the four roads, listening to all directions, and the long sword comes out of its sheath.


    "Whew!"


    A figure like lightning flashed out, like a bolt from the blue, straight to the top of Lin Hao''s head!


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who is on the alert, reacts instantly. The electric light on the long sword explodes, and the later comes first, blocking the thunder.


    "Dang!"


    Although Lin Hao blocked the lightning in a dangerous way, he felt a stabbing pain in his chest, snorted and stepped back several steps.


    When Lin Hao stood still, he found the appearance of the object in front of him.


    A giant creature with sharp spines, like a hedgehog, stood in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. The beast, nearly one foot in height, stared at Lin Hao with blood red eyes, as if looking at the uninvited guest on the sword cliff.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but be vigilant. The giant hedgehog in front of him clearly had only Xuanpin middle level above the breath, but it was just the attack that made Lin Hao feel stabbing pain in his chest, which was very terrible.


    Lin Hao''s body is not tofu. It''s very problematic that he can defeat Lin Hao with just one blow.


    "Hum!"


    The roar of the beast was as fast as lightning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Do you really think I''m a bully? It''s a thunderbolt


    With a stroke of Lin Hao''s long sword, a Thunder Dragon tangled by thunder and lightning spreads out its bloody mouth, ten times faster than a giant beast. Before the giant beast reaches three feet in front of Lin Hao, the Thunder Dragon''s bloody mouth has already bitten the giant beast''s head.


    Still alive? No, it''s nothing?!


    Lin Hao wanted to pursue the victory, but when he saw the Thunder Dragon biting the beast, he just splashed a little blood on the head of the beast. The beast seemed unconscious and attacked Lin Hao unabated!


    "Nest! "Open and hang up?"


    Lin Hao took steps and jumped up when the beast was about to hit him. It was dangerous and dangerous to pass over the top of the beast''s head.


    Hiss.


    The huge beast''s remaining strength did not decrease. It directly hit a cliff and splashed down rocks like meteorites.


    Lin Hao fell to the ground and frowned as he saw the clothes cut by the giant''s sharp stabs on his arm and the blood gradually seeping out.


    Weird, weird.


    First of all, the martial arts of his own blood attribute are useless to the giant beast, and there seems to be a layer of invisible armor on the giant beast. Even though Lin Hao has dodged, he is hit by the armor and instantly blows blood.


    This makes Lin Hao very embarrassed. How can he be fat four?


    "Hum!"


    Without time to think about it, the beast suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Hao with blood red eyes. The cold was deep and enveloped Lin Hao.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!"


    This time, Lin Hao wants to use the strongest move to try what''s wrong with it.


    Visible to the naked eye, the stab armor on the giant beast seemed to stretch a bit suddenly. It was like a sharp thorn growing on the iron back. It was like a sharp blade sticking upside down on the back and leaking out the tip of the sword. Lin Hao had no doubt about the horror of this thing.


    The beast suddenly curled up. From the outside, it looked like an iron ball full of spikes, and could no longer see the face of the beast.


    A sense of uncertainty suddenly flashed in Lin Hao''s heart, and he made a mistake at his feet, with the fastest speed Run away!


    Boom boom!


    Just as Lin Hao turned around, he felt a violent roar coming from behind him. Looking back, he found that the giant animal curled up into a ball suddenly spun rapidly, just like a high-speed spinning yo yo. With the sharp spines, wherever he went, even the weeds that he didn''t touch were cut off by the sharp wind pressure, crushed by gravel, flying sand and rocks, with no trace It''s not scary.


    "Ma, it''s poisonous. It''s something!"


    Lin Hao Ran in front and did not dare to stop.


    I''m kidding. The huge beast shrunk into a lump. The endless armor stabs on his body alone are enough to make Lin Hao tired of dealing with it. In addition, the invisible armor stabs, let alone Lin Hao, would have to turn around and slip away even if he was a top martial arts master.


    Lin Hao runs all the way. Fortunately, his pace is also the top skill. After unlocking the second layer, he can find the wind and shadow fast enough to fly.


    "Hoo Hoo! Finally, I got away from this thing. Ma, what is it? It''s a mysterious beast of level 4 or 5. How can it be more ferocious than the high-level martial arts master I met? I can''t fight. There are so many wonderful things growing on my back. Isn''t this sword cliff very unfriendly? "


    Lin Hao finally escaped from the giant beast with great speed, hiding his breath and hiding behind a rock pile. In addition to stones and weeds, it was very hidden here. Lin Hao also escaped by virtue of this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Hiss, I''ll be disfigured if I run a little longer."


    Lin Hao gently touched his cheek and looked at the bloodstain in his hand. For a moment, he was a little speechless.


    It''s such a short distance, that is, the speed of running is a little faster. The wind all the way has directly scratched Lin Hao''s skin. At the moment, there are several bloodstains on Lin Hao''s face that seem to have been scratched by a sharp blade. Although they are not deep, they are enough to scratch Lin Hao''s face.


    Am I younger than a baby now? Can''t even bear the wind?


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel a little agitated. As soon as he entered the sword cliff, he was chased and ran away. He was in such a dilemma. Moreover, it was just the outer part of the sword cliff. If he went deeper, he would die?


    It''s no wonder that Lu Qingshan gives such a lot of advice. If you only talk about your accomplishments, ordinary low-level martial arts masters dare to step here. There''s only one way to die. Let alone see the sword cliff, even if you run faster, you can cut the throat of low-level martial arts masters.


    "No, it''s so weird here. I have to be careful."


    Lin Hao, who is determined to hide his accomplishments, just wants to move forward, but suddenly hears a low voice in his ear.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    It''s like the deep voice and roar at the bottom of the beast''s throat, just behind Lin Hao''s back.


    Lin Hao''s face turned white. How about me? Just out of the tiger''s mouth, like wolves?


    "Ah woo!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao turned around in an instant, his sword came out of its sheath and dealt with it in a hurry.


    Behind Lin Hao, there are several light white wolves like the cold light of the sword blade. Although they don''t have the size and strange armor of the giant beast just now, they pose a great threat to Lin Hao.


    Just a glance, now Lin Hao''s body is full of no less than ten white wolves, these wolves in addition to strong teeth, just like sword teeth, look like a very normal appearance.


    But Lin Hao''s hand was so nervous that he could feel Lin Hao''s breath.


    Sword cliff products, abnormal incomparable!


    With the lesson of the beast just now, Lin Hao no longer dare to underestimate the grass and trees on the sword cliff.


    "Damn, it''s better to start first! Look at your skin! It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    No longer waiting for any time, Lin Hao''s whole body explodes, all into the sword, a dark purple cold moon rises from Lin Hao''s sword!


    In an instant, this round of one person''s moon directly engulfed the white wolf with half a person''s height in front of him, mercilessly!


    In a flash, even the surrounding space seemed to be full of electric light, not to mention the white wolf who was completely shrouded in thunder.


    "Wu ~"


    the light dissipated, and the white wolf was blackened, as if he was very hurt.


    Did it work at last? Lin Hao was overjoyed, but the only expectation in his heart was empty in the next second.


    The blackened Saber Toothed wolf just shook his head and stared at Lin Hao as if nothing had happened. The anger in the wolf''s pupil was also mixed with a point of irony.


    Lin Hao''s mouth corners twitched, and at the moment he was unable to make complaints about it.


    "Ah woo!"


    The wolves roared. They didn''t expect that the intruder would dare to take the lead. They opened their mouths and claws one after another. Without any warning, the battle started instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Even if he didn''t touch the claws, the wind pressure alone made Lin Hao feel stinging.


    Lin Hao cut out two thunder dragons in a flash, moved around and bumped into the white wolf.


    The hit white wolf suddenly flew out, but after landing, he shook his head and joined the siege as if nothing had happened.


    Is that bullshit again?


    Lin Hao''s heart is beating. Ma ye, it''s against the common sense of cultivating immortals. The average cultivation is just the White Wolf of Xuanpin low level. How can he be so rude? Is it the distortion of the region or the destruction of the sword cliff that leads to the cruelty of countless monsters in the sword cliff?


    But now is not the time to ponder. At the moment, the ten white wolves are pounding against Lin Hao tirelessly. At the moment, even Lin Hao is not hurt by the white wolf. His whole body is dripping with blood, so he is not in a panic.


    Lin Hao waved his sword desperately. With his strong fighting consciousness, he avoided the fatal attack every time.


    "Ah woo!"


    Blood CJ in the field of each head of white wolf''s nerve, at the moment Lin Hao in their eyes, is just a break into the territory, but no fight back of food, this kind of food, never let go!


    The more scars on Lin Hao''s body, the more manic the crazy white wolf will be. Whether it''s claws, teeth, or wind blades, the wolves will do everything they can to tear the tiny human under their claws.


    With more and more scars on his body, Lin Hao retreated step by step, and his heart was also a little anxious. These white wolves also had all the characteristics of sword cliff creatures. The hammer was not rotten, and the fight was fierce. It was obviously Xuanpin''s low level, but he played a high level. Lin Hao was in danger.


    "I''ll go. That''s enough! How can there be such a means! "


    In front of him, a strong white wolf suddenly stops. The wolf''s pupil stares at Lin Hao. The wolf''s head bows fiercely. A huge sharp crescent shaped gas blade shoots at Lin haobiao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao couldn''t even deal with the White Wolf besieged by him. He was even more scared by the huge crescent wind blade.


    "I can''t run away, Ma, dead horse is a living horse doctor! The nine waves of the sea


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao didn''t care about other ideas. He instinctively used the defense methods commonly used when he was a warrior, and used the water sword to drive the nine waves.


    Light blue light curtain surrounds Lin Hao''s whole body. This light curtain is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It doesn''t look harder than an egg shell.


    Originally, it was only Huang Jue''s martial arts, and the water sword power had been replaced by Lin Hao''s RT strength in ordinary use. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no escape, Lin Hao didn''t want to use it.


    After he opened the water curtain, he felt the wind under his feet and was ready to slip away. But something happened that Lin Hao never thought of


    The fierce attack, the wolf claws, the wolf teeth, the wind blade, the sword teeth, and the huge crescent gas blade gathered by the White Wolf just now, hit on the thin light curtain, but did not take another step!


    Blocked?


    Lin Hao''s face was muddled. Looking at the light curtain as thin as eggshell, his brain couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    How to be fat four?


    Just now, there was a pack of powerful wolves in the air. How could they be blocked in a moment?


    Looking at the light blue light curtain with a ripple like luster, Lin Hao suddenly flashed a sentence Lu Qingshan once said.


    "On the sword cliff, it''s useless to cultivate. Only look at Kendo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Looking at the thin light curtain in front of him, Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking more.


    What Lu Qingshan refers to is that he is on the sword cliff. Only sword power is the strongest means. There is no transcendent cultivation here, and there is no place to use.


    Just like the white wolf with only Xuanpin and low level in front of his eyes, with his copper skin, iron bone, and terrorist attack, he can be a high-level martial arts master in the outside world.


    But marinated bean curd, one thing down one thing.


    On the sword cliff, the only way to deal with monsters is sword power. Here, the so-called cultivation is totally suppressed.


    "Boo!"


    With a faint sound, Lin Hao''s light curtain, under the siege of the wolves, finally became a light curtain all over the sky.


    "Ah woo!"


    Wolves again forced to the bloody Lin Hao, for a time, Lin Hao seems to fall into the crisis of life and death.


    "Well, who should be afraid of now?"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a scarlet light flashing, and the scarlet flame lit up on the sword.


    Sword of fire!


    Conjecture is conjecture after all. If we don''t practice it, Lin Hao will be able to escape from the dangerous sword cliff for a while, and he won''t be able to run to the monk temple.


    "Come on! The flame burns the sky


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed scarlet fighting spirit. Facing the approaching of the wolves, Lin Hao didn''t retreat but advance. The sword lit up a blood red light. A scarlet dragon suddenly emerged from Lin Hao''s sword and opened his mouth to face the wolves.


    When Lin Hao sacrificed the sword of fire, the wolves seemed to have more fear. Facing the crazy fire dragon, the wolves dodged.


    "Well? Are you afraid? "


    Lin Hao instantly spirit up, just now invincible white wolves, now how to dodge?


    "If you''re afraid, just a few more? The flames are burning, and Kowloon is coming


    The scarlet flame on Lin Hao''s sword is beating wildly. In a moment, the scarlet light comes out from the tip of Lin Hao''s sword. In an instant, the heaven and the earth become hot. In front of Lin Hao''s body, there is an endless dragon dancing. It''s moving and turning. The flame is shining. It''s amazing!


    Nine Dragons gather in front of them, roaring and rushing to the wolves.


    Without a little precaution, the Nine Dragons collided with the wolves one after another. At that moment, the scarlet fireworks burst like a volcano, dazzling, dangerous and moving!


    "Ah woo!"


    The scarlet flame circled among the wolves, and the wolves instantly fell into the flame whirlpool that had been blown up in place. The screams came one after another, and there was no lack of fear in the scream, as if they were seeing the demons of natural enemies.


    "Not enough? Come again! Yanlong Babu


    Lin Hao got up in a moment and said a name casually. His sword trembled, and he shot eight hot dragons. He joined the battlefield in a moment.


    The wolf roared one after another, and sometimes he could see the wind blade coming out of the huge flame vortex. That was the last struggle of the dying white wolf.


    Under Lin Hao''s deliberate maintenance, the scarlet flame burned for more than ten minutes. Until Lin Hao felt that even the rocks were almost melting, he finally stopped the output of real Qi.


    "Oh, my mother, it''s lucky that it''s Huang Jue''s martial arts. I''m tired to death by changing it into xuanjue''s martial arts, but the effect is bad enough. It takes half of my true Qi to burn it out."


    Lin Hao, with his sword in his hand, walked slowly into the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Even though the white wolf has been silent in the end, Lin Hao does not know what the situation is, still step by step, or careful.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is worried too much


    When Lin Hao stepped into the entrance, he was relieved to see that the ground was as black as charcoal, and even the skeleton was carbonized.


    Ferocious white wolf pack, annihilation!


    Looking at the wolf corpses all over the ground, Lin Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Useful, really useful!


    Sure enough, in the sword cliff, the sword power is the ultimate weapon. Even Huang Jue''s martial arts, which is driven by the sword power of fire, but looking at the wolf corpses all over the ground, the use of sword power in the sword cliff is self-evident.


    "What is it? Kidney stones? "


    Lin Hao picked up a piece of crystal stone from a charred black wolf''s corpse and took it in his hand.


    Crystal clear, light white as amber light, from this stone, Lin Hao can feel a familiar atmosphere.


    Lin Hao instantly took out two sword stones in his personal space and put three stones together. A kind of identical breath came.


    "It''s not kidney stones. This is the sword stone? And this kind of operation, is this explosive equipment? "


    Looking at the sword stone dug out from the wolf''s corpse, Lin Hao seems to have some experience. In the sword cliff, the way to get the sword stone is not only on the sword cliff, but also by fighting monsters? But the explosion rate is a little low


    Lin Hao rummaged through the wolf corpse, but he didn''t find a second sword stone.


    Without any ink, Lin Hao directly picked up the sword stone in his hand, put Qi into it, hooked the sword stone and began to absorb it.


    "Ding, absorb the sword stone, there is still 99% distance to break through the sword power!"


    Lin Hao glanced at the personal property page and saw that there was a progress bar on the page, but it was the progress bar of sword power. A sword stone only made Lin Hao break through one percent.


    But is it better? At least in the outside world, if you want to break through the sword power, you need more than opportunity, and the time consumed is immeasurable. Now with sword stone, which is almost cheating, it seems that it is not so difficult to break through the sword power except playing with your life.


    Put up the two useless sword stones given by Lu Qingshan. Lin Hao takes drugs again. He is still thinking about the first World War in his mind.


    Cultivation has almost no effect in the sword cliff, and the sword potential has become the only guarantee, but now Lin Hao''s embarrassing problem is that there is no martial arts available.


    Lin Hao''s two xuanjue martial arts are custom-made blood martial arts. They are powerful and can''t be stimulated by the sword of fire. The martial arts that can be applied to the sword of fire seem to have nothing else except Huang Jue''s martial arts collected when he was a martial artist.


    Just now, with Huang Jue''s martial arts, such a powerful wolf pack was burned up.


    It''s just Huang Jue''s martial arts. How about xuanjue''s martial arts?


    Moreover, different from Huang Jue''s martial arts, xuanjue''s martial arts, which is suitable for martial arts masters, has much more advantages than Huang Jue''s martial arts in terms of true Qi consumption and attack strength.


    Obviously, after thinking about it, Lin Hao lacks a real fire attribute martial art. At least this martial art will be great when Lin Hao masters the sword power. When Lin Hao''s sword power goes up to a higher level, the water will rise and the boat will rise. It may even exceed the blood skill.


    So, now the question is, how can we get a customized fire xuanjue skill out of thin air?


    Is there any other answer?


    "Two ha! I''m here to make money! Come out to meet the guests


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Lin Hao''s voice, like an arrogant local ruffian, was exchanged for a white eye of Canggou in the space of consciousness.


    Ignoring Canggou''s disdain, Lin Hao took out the stone bag and talked endlessly,


    "those who can use the sword power of fire and have divine martial arts skills should be aggressive, natural and unrestrained, friendly, bright in front of people''s eyes, able to cook, barbecue, boil water and..."


    Canggou rolled his eyes and lay on the ground, ignoring Lin Hao. He said lazily, "nerve hospital, get to know about it!"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "if the requirements just now can''t be met, just give me a simple xuanjue skill."


    Canggou raised his eyelids: "is the skin very happy?"


    Lin haogao raised his head, "this time, I''m very happy!"


    Canggou


    "You only have half a million yuan stone on you. To tell you the truth, if you want to buy a xuanjue skill with half a million yuan stone, it''s fantastic to put it on the market..."


    Lin Hao, full of confidence, interrupted Canggou''s words, "don''t say it, but then brag about it. Tell me how to charge it!"


    Canggou scratched his head. Ma, how can benha''s routine be seen? It''s a little embarrassing, "I can give you a xuanjue skill, and the conditions are very simple. Either give me five million yuan stone."


    Lin Hao: "this is impossible, say the next one!"


    The other is that you spend 500000 yuan to upgrade your yellow diamond level to level 2, and you can get a special one-time privilege. Integration of martial arts. "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard it, his eyes lit up, "martial arts, fusion?"


    Wow, the name makes people feel bright.


    Canggou lazy voice came, "don''t be happy too early, listen to me finish."


    "The second level Huang Zuan has the privilege of martial arts integration. You need to be based on one skill and sacrifice enough price to get a chance to promote your martial arts rank. At present, you can only promote Huang Jue''s martial arts to xuanjue''s martial arts, and you can''t think about anything else."


    Lin Hao shrugged. Anyway, I didn''t think much, "what''s the price?"


    "All the other Huang Jue martial arts, you can only leave one martial arts, you think well, after the integration of martial arts, all the other martial arts will be completely forgotten, and all the skills under the Xuanpin will disappear! You can''t learn it again in the future. Are you sure? "


    Canggou looks directly at Lin Hao with God''s eyes, as if to shine into Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao just slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were full of firmness. "I''m sure."


    "I''m buying the growth value of yellow diamond for you. I''m successful in purchasing it. At present, I''m spending 500000 yuan to be promoted to a second grade member of yellow diamond and enjoy one-time privileges! The integration of martial arts. "


    "Which martial art is the main one?"


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, a page appeared, as if the stars were all over the moon. There was a huge position in the center, representing the martial arts skills to be promoted. Around this position, there was an endless black hole, which was about to be engulfed and annihilated by other martial arts positions.


    Next to the fusion button, there is a line of small words to remind: "fusion has a chance of critical hit, and you can''t choose the martial arts."


    Lin Hao thinks he is not an African, so he naturally keeps this line in his mind.


    "Please choose the martial arts skills that need to be promoted." Canggou urged.


    "Xuanjue martial arts, the flame burns the sky!" Lin Hao''s voice is very firm!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "The main martial arts skill is confirmed as flaming fire. If it is detected that this martial arts skill matches the sword power practiced by the host, the system will automatically generate a customized fire attribute xuanjue martial arts skill..."


    "The main martial arts skills have devoured all the martial arts skills under the Xuanpin, including Huangjue martial arts skills, level 8 mountain collapse sword, split sword, and dominating nine waves..."


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling a little disappointed. These are all martial arts skills that are still powerful in the martial arts class. Now they have been swallowed up, and he is a little more reluctant to give up. He thinks of the great reputation he made with these powerful martial arts skills in those years


    When Lin Hao pretended to be disappointed, he suddenly heard the mechanical voice of Canggou.


    "The integration of martial arts skills has been successful. At present, customized xuanjue martial arts skills have been generated. The martial arts skills have been put into the portable space. Click here to check the details."


    "Congratulations on the explosion of the master''s character, and the fusion produces critical hit! The skill generated by critical hit is a binding skill, which cannot be selected. Click here to see the details. "


    Mom! Fusion critical hit!


    Lin Hao pretended to be melancholy, and then he went to Huang Jue''s martial arts. Lao Tzu''s martial arts fusion was a critical hit! Two great martial arts! I also want you to have a hammer''s Huang Jue martial arts skills, oh, roar, roar!


    Lin Hao excitedly pinched Canggou''s neck, shaking violently, "I remember just now that the critical hit probability seemed to be only 0.0 percent, so small probability let me critical hit? Canggou, what do I think of my character? Am I an emperor now? "


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao with a look of BC, "how can you beat him so hard that you don''t have a number in your heart? Do you think the emperor of Europe has no number in mind? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this is the truth. This is not the first time


    "No matter, let''s see what kind of martial arts it is!"


    Lin Hao forcibly attributed this matter to his own constitution of the emperor of Europe, so he happily opened his personal space and checked two skills. The first one was the fire skill which expended all the efforts to upgrade the huangpin skills.


    Lin Hao can''t wait to introduce the martial arts.


    "Flame burns the sky (revised from the lower part), xuanjue martial arts. Introduction: xuanjue martial arts is tailor-made for the host. It is suitable for ordinary state and fire sword state. It can sublimate and change with the promotion of sword power. For specific effects, please refer to the actual object."


    This customized version of xuanjue martial arts once again allows Lin Hao to experience the powerful privileges that members really have.


    When he first exchanged this skill in the border area, Lin Hao remembered that this skill already had upper and lower parts. Originally, after exchanging the upper skill, Lin Hao thought whether the lower skill would not suit him. Now it seems that these are superfluous ideas.


    Well, members, it''s always normal to be special.


    Isn''t it that xuanjue''s skill was changed into a special skill? Isn''t this a normal operation? This kind of operation can only be done by the system.


    Lin Hao quickly learned the skill. In an instant, the skill was detailed in his mind. It seemed that Lin Hao had become a master who had practiced this skill for many years, and saved the ordinary people a few months of Enlightenment period. Of course, this kind of privilege was used to Lin Hao.


    "Take a look at another Kung Fu, the things sent by critical strike Should I''m Cao


    Lin Hao was still worried about whether the skill of this critical hit would be ordinary, but looking at it again, the worry seemed superfluous!


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back at Canggou, but only saw Canggou''s desolate back.


    "I''m a little bit of a mathematician in my heart. I don''t know anything..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Lin Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth. Canggou, haha, haha


    In the introduction, the skills of critical strike can''t be selected randomly. Originally, we thought that the skills of critical strike should be just some ordinary simple skills. But Lin Hao never thought that the skills of critical strike were no worse than those of flame burning.


    "The wave is dead! Xuanjue''s martial arts, which is the unique sword power of water attribute, can be used as a powerful martial arts skill combining attack and defense. "


    The sword of water?!


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, it was just what he wanted. This critical hit was just like the deliberate customization of the system. Now the water fire sword potential has its own martial arts. In this sword cliff, Lin Hao''s combat power can be described as soaring rapidly!


    Of course, Lin Hao couldn''t wait to learn these two martial arts. In a few minutes, Lin Hao completely mastered the two sword skills.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s not too comfortable. But what''s the power of this martial art? I have to try it. Who can I find?"


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth evokes the radian of evil spirit. It''s cool to chase me just now? Now it''s my turn!


    Lin Hao turned around, his figure faded from the original place, but he walked back along the direction of the road.


    "Hum!"


    A low roar of the beast sounded in the open space in front of him. A giant beast with a height of about 20 feet and a sharp body was staring at Lin Hao. It seemed that he was very angry at the uninvited guest who had just run away. Did he even come to die?


    This is the place where Lin Hao first came. That is to say, here, Lin Hao was chased 20 streets alive. Now he has the confidence to find the venue back!


    Who do you want to try? Revenge, of course! A gentleman''s revenge will never stay overnight!


    "Fight


    Lin Hao''s sword was covered with light blue light. In a moment, the fighting spirit shrouded the beast, and the atmosphere in the field was tense.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that it can''t stand the provocation of the ants. With a low roar, the huge body suddenly becomes restless, just like a high-speed train, with countless spikes, it bumps into Lin Hao.


    Just now, Lin Hao was chased 20 streets like this, but now, Lin Hao is not empty at all.


    "Come on, I''ll try my attack and defense skills first. I''ll kill you!"


    With the stroke of his long sword, a series of blue water circles appeared around Lin Hao. From the water circle, QD ripples spread all around him. This martial art can be regarded as a unique martial art.


    Even Lin Hao could feel the earth shaking under his feet, and the wind pressure was as sharp as a blade. If it had not been for this circle of light blue aperture to resist, Lin Hao would have been a flower cat.


    Although he despised the giant beast in his heart, Lin Hao was fully prepared. Although the water circle is so small, it''s a mysterious martial art, but whether he can stop the giant beast is another matter.


    However, it is clear that Lin Hao is worried again.


    Zhang Xu, a giant beast, rushed to cover up the sky and the sun. Then he ran into Lin Hao, who was less than his feet high. It was like a high-speed train, directly hitting a blue eggshell. At this moment, the whole world was dark and colorless!


    Boom!


    Even Lin Hao had to squint his eyes to observe everything in front of him, and his heart was overjoyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    There was a loud noise. It was not the sound of the broken water ring, but the sound of the rushing beast flying backwards and bumping into the mountain.


    Blocked?


    No, it''s straight back!


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The giant beast''s huge body, together with the terrible armor stab that can break the gold and stone, was blocked in front of these circles of water circle, and it was directly shot out?


    It''s just like an elephant bumping into a tree seedling and hanging on it. It''s unbelievable.


    the water attribute is sword power, and the waves are dead. It''s so terrible!


    Even if the giant''s powerful RT collided with the mountain, it was still full of flesh and blood, and even some armor spines on its back were deformed.


    The giant stood up wobbly for a long time. His blood red eyes fixed on Lin Hao again. This time, there was more fear and uneasiness in the giant''s eyes.


    Mingming was chased and killed by himself just now. How did he come back after going out for a walk? How could he be so strong? This is more monster than me!


    "Happy? And more


    Lin Hao has a cruel smile on his mouth. At the moment, the water circle on Lin Hao''s body doesn''t dissipate. This is a xuanjue martial art that costs a lot of martial arts. If only this effect, Lin Hao will return it.


    It seems that the giant beast has lost his mind. His whole body suddenly shrinks into a ball, with sharp nails facing out. His body spins quickly. At a glance, he knows that it''s the same old skill again. It''s this move that forces Lin Hao to leave in a dilemma. But now Lin Hao has been transformed and has dozens of pens!


    Seeing that the giant beast was spinning at a high speed and coming back, Lin Hao did not dodge. He calmly lifted his sword. When the giant beast was about to approach his eyes, Lin Hao rowed down the sword.


    In a flash, the countless water circles around Lin Hao seemed to get orders. They flew from Lin Hao, quickly enlarged in the air, and shot at the spinning beast.


    The water circles collide with the giant beast at high speed, but directly pass through the ferocious spines on the giant beast. In the blink of an eye, they suddenly appear on the giant beast''s limbs like a snake with a stick.


    The giant beast''s huge body with terrible spikes has approached Lin Hao in an instant. When he is close to Lin Hao, even Lin Hao has felt the strong wind like a blade. However, Lin Hao is calm and comfortable, but his real Qi suddenly explodes and roars.


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    In a flash, the giant beast, which was approaching and spinning at a high speed, stopped as if it were stuck in a gear.


    What''s more, the beast that stopped suddenly seemed to be lifted up by an invisible hand. This Zhang Xu''s body actually flew out of thin air like this, which is totally against common sense!


    If you look at the beast carefully, it seems that it has a few tons of aperture. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can see it again!


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Limbs off the ground, the beast has never felt such a terrible thing, in a moment, panic swept through the heart of the beast, regardless of more roaring shock, the beast crazy wriggling limbs, trying to struggle to open this circle of humble water.


    "Are you afraid? It''s late. Let me show you this! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as indifferent as snow. The blue light on the sword faded away and replaced by a layer of scarlet flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Lin Hao''s unique martial arts of water sword power and excellent performance of langjuexiyu make him look sideways. His almost abnormal defense ability and strange binding control ability are all things that Lin Hao has never touched before. It is precisely by virtue of the horror of this martial arts that Lin Hao can hang this giant beast in the air and control it wantonly.


    And the martial arts presented by the system are still like this. What if they were replaced by the flames that devour countless martial arts? Today''s flaming fire is already an advanced martial art. What kind of terrible scene can it bring?


    The scarlet Qi on Lin Hao''s long sword is restless, just like the lava that is about to erupt. The color is scarlet to purple. Even Lin Hao himself can''t help but feel the terror from the sword.


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the momentum of Lin Hao''s sword, the giant beast seemed to smell the breath of death. His pupils widened and he struggled wildly. The monster''s sense of danger told him that if the sword hit, he would die!


    "Go to hell! The flame burns the sky


    There seems to be a thunderbolt in the sky, and the sky and the earth are suddenly eclipsed. On Lin Hao''s long sword and the dry purple red light, ferocious heads have sprung up and become the protagonists of the world''s light.


    The purple red flame envelops the body as thick as three feet, and several pairs of huge claws are like sharp blades penetrating into the abyss. Even the space becomes anxious because of this breath. The most striking thing is the ferocious dragon head


    The purple dragon? Three three Zhang?


    Looking at a dragon that is bigger than a giant beast, Lin Hao has no choice but to react. Is the flame burning after promotion too powerful? Before his promotion, he was less than one Zhang long. Now Yanlong is three Zhang long. He is so majestic that even Lin Hao himself is shocked.


    Boom!


    Three purplish red dragons, which are bigger than the giant beast, swept to the giant beast in the air in an instant, and three huge mouths, biting the giant beast''s limbs, and the body dyed with purplish red flame, was even more entangled in the giant beast.


    Purgatory!


    Wrapped by three hot dragons, the purple red fire directly drowns the giant''s body in the fire. In the sea of fire, it seems that several ferocious dragon heads can be seen tearing at the giant crazily, which is extremely cruel.


    "Buzz!"


    The giant is hanging in the air, his hands are bound, and he is burned by the endless sea of fire, and whether he rushes out from the sea of fire to bite his dragon head. At this moment, the giant feels the despair of death.


    A roar came from the sea of fire. It was sad, indignant, hopeless and helpless. All the creatures in the area who heard the sound were afraid to run away.


    "Ah, I''ll go. It''s so cruel. If I knew how to use this thing, I should have got it earlier. Why didn''t I think about it before?"


    Lin Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the huge sea of fire and the dragon head flashing from time to time. Ma, is this really an attack from his own hands? Why does it look so unrealistic? Even Lin Hao has to doubt his life.


    But this offensive did not last long, just a few seconds, the purple red flame has been slowly extinguished, revealing the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    After only a short time, the terrible sight almost destroyed the sky and the earth completely dissipated, revealing the remains of the giant beast Or ashes?


    "Tut tut What have I done? It''s just a few seconds. There''s no bones left. It''s burnt to ashes? Is your nail weak, or is it hollow and can''t stand burning? "


    Lin Hao went forward and reached out his hand to catch a stone falling from the ashes of the giant beast.


    "Hot, hot!"


    Lin Hao threw things to the ground, even if Lin Hao didn''t pay attention, he was scalded by the residual flame, which was very embarrassing.


    Seeing clearly that it was a sword stone, Lin Hao picked it up again and absorbed it while it was hot.


    "There is still 96% to the breakthrough of sword power."


    This sword stone is obviously more precious than those of the white wolf. One is stronger than three, which makes Lin Hao''s breakthrough increase by 3%.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t see such a manic scene any more today, because Lin Hao''s true Qi has lost some money.


    This is not because the two xuanjue martial arts excessively consume real Qi, but because Lin Hao is addicted to play for a while


    Langjueshei language can bind a giant, but it takes a lot of Qi to lift it up. Similarly, flame burning is based on Lin Hao''s output of Qi to change the form and quality of attack. When he uses it for the first time, Lin Hao is happy and uses all his Qi


    However, in a word, it''s for personal happiness, and Lin Hao has completely mastered the use of these two martial arts. With these two martial arts, Lin Hao''s safety factor has skyrocketed in this sword cliff. After


    killed the beast, Lin Hao did not stay, and walked directly to the middle of the cliff. In the periphery, he wanted to kill enough stone to kill. The time and effort required to be enough were certainly enormous. Lin Hao''s luck was also needed to test. After all, the rate of attack was not the dog has the final say.


    Moreover, since he came to Jianya, how could Lin Hao give up the chance of a real face of Jianya?


    Thinking about it, Lin Hao gave up the idea of hunting monsters outside Gou to get sword stones. Anyway, with the sword power of water and fire in his hand, there should be fewer people who can threaten his life in the sword cliff.


    Moving forward, he walked all the way from the periphery of Jianya group. The magic that Lin Hao saw was not enough for external humanity.


    And most importantly, Lin Hao made a very exciting discovery in the sword cliff.


    Elixir!


    Yes, it''s a panacea, and it''s a rare panacea above Xuanpin at least!


    This is a kind of miraculous medicine that has never been seen by the outside world. Except for some ancient books and records, few people can recognize this kind of miraculous medicine.


    "The second bamboo shoot of Wenling sword is coming. Looking at the aura, it''s high quality and medium quality. It''s developed!"


    Lin Hao is holding a green elixir in his hand, which looks like a short sword, but blooms countless blades on the hilt.


    Wenling sword bamboo shoot is a very rare kind of medicine. Because of its unique efficacy, the medicine is just like its name. It is specially used to warm and nourish the soul. It''s hard to see such kind of medicine even if it''s put in the treasure house of the kingdom.


    The reason why this kind of elixir is rare is that it''s too hard to trace the origin of the Wenling sword bamboo shoot. Few people know that it was born in the sword cliff, and the means of picking it is at least an experienced three-star alchemist.


    I''m kidding. It''s Jianya. Let a three-star alchemist come in and push the cash cow into the fire pit. No one is willing to take such a risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Those who can come will not pick, and those who can pick will die


    As a result, there are a lot of well-growing and full of aura Wenling bamboo shoots in the sword cliff, which are cheap for Lin Hao.


    Who would have thought that a noble alchemist of Samsung could be a Kendo genius? This is beyond the normal cognitive range.


    With the CJ of Wenling sword shoot, Lin Hao has become full of motivation all the way. He walks and stops to collect the precious wealth scattered in the sword cliff.


    From sunrise to sunset, the road of Jianya is less than ten li, which makes Lin Hao walk hard for a long time. Moreover, it is also guaranteed by the strong physical condition of the martial arts master. If you change into someone else, you have to say that he is disabled.


    "I''ve made a lot of money and hit my head!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile.


    Along the way, Lin Hao even met some weaker monsters. Lin Hao avoided them all the way, completely ignoring the monsters that might explode sword stones.


    I''m kidding. Is it important that the sword stone can have a warm soul sword shoot? This Wenling sword shoot is much more precious than Yanhai duckweed. At least Yanhai duckweed has traces to follow, but which alchemist has the life to step into the sword cliff? The wind blade alone is enough to kill those vulnerable alchemists.


    Searching all the way, Lin Hao found seven Wenling sword shoots, which made him laugh.


    You know, unless it''s artificial cultivation or a special forbidden area, normally, if there''s a miraculous drug within ten li, the rest will be completely deprived of life and can''t survive.


    But along the way, just ten miles away, Lin Hao found seven Wenling sword shoots, and none of them were more than Xuanpin. The highest one almost broke through the boundary of Xuanpin. Lin Hao took this Wenling sword shoot by the way with the spirit of never staying for the Spring Festival. Anyway, it was only left to be spoiled by monsters, and those rude people couldn''t pick it, so he had to let Lin haomian For the riding man.


    "Stare at Dan Dan, look at Dan Dan, look at Dan Dan..."


    Because of his wonderful mood, Lin Hao walked all the way humming pupils'' March. Even if some unimportant monsters ran out to intercept, Lin Hao would turn the monsters into ashes in the spirit of not opening the box. If he was lucky, he could still pick up a few sword stones.


    In this case, Lin Hao''s breakthrough experience has also improved to 93%, which is a huge leap


    But Lin Hao didn''t plan to break through with this thing anyway. He was just killing and playing.


    It''s worth mentioning that under Lin Hao''s deliberate control, the flaming flame sometimes turns into a three foot fire dragon, and sometimes into one or more flaming dragons, which makes Lin Hao have a lot of fun.


    The number and state of Yanlong cut by the flame are directly linked with the real Qi output by Lin Hao, which means that it is a controllable martial art. In this place where there is no supply, it is simply the only way to save real Qi!


    At the periphery of Jianya group, Lin Hao only stayed for one day, and then arrived at the bottom of the most central Jianya the next day.


    Looking up at the towering sword cliff, Lin Hao could not help but feel awe struck. This is the main body of sword cliff. Countless crises and opportunities coexist on it. Whether the sword can break through depends on this wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Because it was dusk, Lin Hao was not in a hurry to climb the peak directly, but just slowly approached under the sword cliff.


    This is the most central sword cliff, which is also the real sword cliff. The whole sword cliff is completely opposite to all other cliffs.


    The rest of the cliff body is the cliff body into the ground, just like a long sword into the ground, giving people a sense of unreal inexplicably, only this sword cliff is unusual.


    The most central sword cliff changes the low profile of other cliff bodies, and directly exists in the world in the most domineering form. The point of the sword points directly to the sky, just like a swordsman who is unwilling to submit to his fate. With the long sword in his hand, he goes against the heaven!


    Lin Hao stepped on the bottom of the cliff. The foot of the cliff is as broad as a sword handle. Because of the peculiar landform of the cliff, the sword handle goes straight to the tip of the cliff, which makes the cliff seem to point to the road.


    "This place The pressure is so great, and the true Qi is stagnant. I''m afraid the cultivation here can''t work at all. No wonder elder Lu said that the sword cliff is based on the sword power At the moment, even if he is a high-level martial arts master, if he doesn''t have sword power, he can''t do anything at that time. "


    Lin Hao''s face was dignified, and he felt the dignity of being the most dangerous forbidden area in the Kingdom when he stepped on the foot of Jianya mountain.


    Lin Hao''s every step is down-to-earth, but it seems to be standing on top of ten thousand blades. Every step has an invisible sword meaning coming from all directions, which makes everyone here feel the terrible pressure of the sharp sword cliff.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes, the sword has unconsciously congealed a dark blue light, once there is wind and grass, Lin Hao will be able to react.


    Sword cliff is dangerous. Lin Hao doesn''t want to die.


    Although Jianya cliff is not vertical, the slope is also very large. Even if Lin Hao chooses the flattest place, he has to bow slightly and walk slowly. Otherwise, the wind of crossing the cliff is enough to take Lin Hao back to his original place.


    "Well? Sword stone


    Lin Hao, who is on the alert, suddenly stops and stares at a huge stone platform in front of him. On the stone platform, there are several sword stones with crystal clear luster.


    Does Lin Hao''s mouth twitch so casually?


    Although the sword cliff is full of opportunities, is it a bit bad for you to put the sword stone in the middle of the road like rubbish?


    Lin Hao feels his nose. Forget it, although he is a good man?


    You can''t ignore things like this that are left on the road, can you? How can I help if I trip? Even if you don''t trip others, it hinders the growth of flowers and plants here. Isn''t it a bit of HX?


    Therefore, in the spirit of benefiting the society and sacrificing the ego, Lin Haoyi took a step forward and tried to pick up the sword stone for the common people!


    However, before Lin Hao took a few steps, he heard an arrogant voice behind him drinking Lin Hao.


    "The boy in front, stop! What do you want to do, steal sword stones? What a dog


    Standing in the same place, Lin Hao knew that there was no such good thing. How can we say that this is also the world-famous sword cliff? If it''s so easy, who will come to this place to pick up sword stones and understand the sword power of a hammer?


    However, in the current situation, even if you don''t need to think about it, this is the fishing law enforcement, which is also called xianrentiao by the people in the Jianghu.


    Think about this, originally intended to stop the pace of Lin Hao, did not pay attention to the voice of the clamorous, straight forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Beast, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The wild and arrogant voice came again behind him. This time, Lin Hao could hear the panic. Oh, my God, why didn''t this man play according to the routine?


    It seems that when he heard the people behind him drinking, Lin Hao stopped. Just when the man thought that Lin Hao was going to stop, Lin Hao''s speed suddenly increased. Between lightning and flint, a sword stone put on the stone platform was swept into his pocket.


    "Barking?"


    Lin Hao turns around and looks at the person behind him. He is a thin, short, three inch man with triangular eyes. At the moment, he is staring at Lin Hao in panic.


    Seeing Lin Hao turn around, the triangle eyed man stares at Lin Hao with a long sword in his hand, swearing, "you brute, steal my sword stone face to face, you, you, return my sword stone!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched, and an unconfirmed message flashed through his mind. Is this man a fool?


    However, due to the good income just now, Lin Hao is also happy to tease the robber.


    "It''s not me. I don''t have it. Don''t do me wrong. I don''t have a sword stone."


    Lin Hao a export, is the standard deny triple, straight triangle eye man said silly.


    The triangle eye man bit his teeth, pointed to the stone platform and said, "I, my Yuan Stone is on the stone platform, you dare to deny it!"


    Lin Hao shrugged and waved his hand. "You see, no, no hands, no pockets Which eye do you see me holding the sword stone, the upper eyelid or the lower eyelid, or the eyelash? "


    Man with triangle eyes


    Lin Hao suppressed his smile and continued to be serious: "you said the sword stone was yours. How many sword stones are there? What do they look like, how much are they? Do you have any other physical features? You don''t say how I know! "


    Man with triangle eyes


    Lin Hao white one eye, "if sword stone is your, how do you not put space?"? On the road, I plan to bask in the sun for 180 days and squeeze out soy sauce? "


    Man with triangle eyes


    I don''t know how to answer Lin Hao. What are these special things? Boss, haven''t you seen the Fairy Dance? You are weak now. Can you count a little?


    Lin Hao pushed his nose with his middle finger, "young man, do you have anything else to say? Don''t say I''m gone. I''ll see you next time! Goodbye


    The triangle eye man was a little confused when he was bombarded by Lin Hao''s mouth guns. Now he saw that Lin Hao stood up and left. He immediately reacted and suddenly yelled at the side,


    "brothers, come out! The idea is tricky! Don''t let him run away


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and stood in the same place. Lin Hao had already sensed the hidden people around him. But because those people didn''t really bring too much threat to Lin Hao, Lin Hao didn''t hurry. When he first entered Jianya, he always asked for information and sent it to his door. This is God''s help. Why should he refuse?


    From a distance, a group of people are coming from all directions, so it seems that today is not so good.


    As it seemed that it would take some time for these people to gather together, Lin Hao just sat on the stone platform and took out sword stones one by one from his pocket. His true Qi flowed among the sword stones, absorbed the sword stones face to face, and looked at the monks from all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Among the people around, a big man with a mustache came out. Looking at his momentum and cultivation strength, he was obviously the leader of this group.


    The big man with a big moustache stands in front of Lin Hao with his waist inserted. He stares at Lin Hao with dignity and arrogance, and snorts coldly,


    "boy, it''s you..."


    "It''s me. It''s you."


    Lin Hao did not wait for the big man to finish, but suddenly handed the things in his hand to the big man.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the things in Lin Hao''s hand, the big man''s eyes suddenly widened, and his anger broke out in a flash.


    "you beast, you have absorbed all the sword stones I have collected?"


    The big man with a moustache raised his hand and knocked down everything in Lin Hao''s hand.


    In the sunlight, the already dim crystal stones rolled on the ground, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Have you absorbed it? I can''t absorb one sword stone in one day. This boy has not absorbed it all at once?


    No, this is not the time to feel this


    I''ve worked so hard to collect the sword stones for robbing passers-by. I''ve absorbed them all!


    In an instant, this group of people swarmed up, and more than ten people surrounded Lin Hao. The atmosphere on the field suddenly stagnated, and the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building.


    However, Lin Hao looks like a hindsight, glancing at the leader, "this sword stone on the road, I think it''s someone who used to cheat and rob the stolen goods of passers-by, in order not to let other people fall for the bait, I will sacrifice my life and accept the source of evil, don''t say, it''s six percent!"


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, the big man with a moustache was stunned at first, and then he was furious in an instant!


    What do you mean to think it''s stolen goods used to cheat and rob passers-by? That''s what it is! It''s a sword stone that Lao Tzu took from tuyere. I''m trying to blackmail you to make a fortune. You''ve given it to me!?


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be stupid for me. No matter who you are in this sword cliff, as long as you dare to move my things! I''ll let you know what cruelty is! Give it to me


    At the command of the big man, all the people on the court showed their long swords. The most striking thing is that there are red lights on these swords.


    It''s obscure and low. Some of them are only half covered, even without the blade


    At the moment, these people are fierce and murderous, and their swords point at Lin Hao.


    "Wait, wait, I have a question Can I have a question before I die? "


    Because of the confusion in his heart, Lin Hao directly called the people to stop. In order to make them believe in their disadvantages, Lin Hao didn''t even take out his sword.


    Seeing the turtle in the urn, he still wanted to struggle to death, but the big man with a big mustache was confident and confident. He waved his hand to stop the crowd, and looked down at Lin Hao with a commanding look,


    "boy, you are dying, do you have any last words to explain?"


    It''s not that he has no brain. It''s because Lin Hao''s accomplishments are too low. What can a level Four martial arts master do? Can you still have sword power?


    On their side, all of them have sword power, and all of them are gifted. Can this not amazing looking boy resist?


    Confidence is what we want!


    Lin Hao nodded to himself and applauded for your confidence.


    "I just want to ask, what, the layer above your sword What is it? "


    Between Lin Hao''s words, he was more uncertain and confused. Because he was not sure what it was, Lin Hao used it instead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Ha ha ha! Boy, you don''t even know the sword power, do you? Don''t you dare to go to sword cliff even if you don''t know this? You don''t know what to do


    The big man with a moustache looked up at the sky and laughed with pride. "Ha ha ha, boy, do you understand sword power, sword power! But the most talented swordsman is not the best! Ha ha ha! Boy, you don''t even have this insight? "


    It seems that in order to cooperate with the proud smile of the great man, all the younger martial brothers behind him burst out of anger and tried their best to activate the sword. The long sword seemed to be contaminated with fire, and more than a dozen long swords were put like matches, and they were like torches, flashing dangerous light in the field.


    At this moment, the people who completely let go of their momentum seemed to be the gods who controlled life and death. They surrounded Lin Hao and completely blocked his way. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes was like looking at the wild animals in the cage and the turtles in the urn.


    "Kill this fool, dare to move the things of our yanjianmen, I''m impatient! There are countless people who have died in our hands


    "Well! My sword power is already unbearable. Anyone who provokes me will die! "


    "This boy, who doesn''t know Jianshi, dare to be so arrogant. Kill him and let him know that Jiandao is supreme on Jianya!"


    A group of people surrounded Lin Hao. His sword was fierce and powerful. The sword power of more than ten people added up, and even the air was burning.


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched. He looked at the group of people who looked fierce and touched his nose. "Well, I think you may have misunderstood me. I mean..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly became indifferent. His intention to kill suddenly exploded. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a timid boy who was harmless to human beings and animals to a wild beast who chose to eat.


    "I mean, can you count sword power?"


    They didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s words. They wanted to make sarcasm again, but they suddenly felt a sense of extreme dryness, as if burning everything.


    What''s going on? Did the volcano erupt?


    Yanjianmen people look around, looking for the source of this heat as if burning soul, when they see, everyone is shocked.


    What''s that?


    A long sword, a bloody sword made of fire!


    I don''t know when, Lin Hao''s hand suddenly appeared a sword, on the sword, the majestic thick scarlet flame crazy jump, the majestic degree of the flame, often let people think that the flame on the sword is not a flame, but magma!


    "This What''s this? "


    The man stepped back, his face was only frightened. Lin Hao with his sword in front of him was like a flame killing God coming to the world. The thick flame flowing on the sword made people have no doubt that if he was infected with half of it, he would die.


    Lin Hao''s long sword gently cuts across the stone platform under him. The stone platform is like a piece of bean curd. It breaks in two in an instant. There are still flames springing at the fracture, and even the black of the fracture can be seen.


    Lin Hao gently stepped down from the stone platform, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at the people in front of him indifferently, "what is this? This is the sword power


    Is this sword power?


    Everyone''s down in a flash, and their heads are blank. Are you kidding? Is this sword power? Who do you cheat? Whose sword has such power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    If yanjianmen people''s sword is a match torch, then Lin Hao''s sword is a volcano! Enveloping heaven and earth, burning the sea volcano!


    The scarlet tongue of fire on the long sword is restless. At every moment, people doubt whether the volcano will wake up in the next second. Just a glance, people will feel the fear of death.


    Looking at that piece of stone, which was cut into two parts like tofu, with a piece of burnt black on the fracture surface, people were flustered.


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of swallowing water came. At the moment, none of the people who surrounded Lin Hao said anything. Although it was clear that they were the robbers, now the target of their robbery seemed to be a little terrible


    One of the disciples of yanjianmen pondered and suddenly screamed and jumped,


    "Lin Hao! I remember, he is Lin Hao! Kill God in white! Damn it, he''s in the blood today


    "What! He is Lin Hao


    If it''s just shock, now it''s fear and anxiety in the face of death!


    Lin Hao''s prestige has been completely spread in the kingdom. At this moment, when they see clearly the identity of the people in front of them, they finally wake up.


    They robbed Lin Hao?


    It''s like ants robbing elephants? It''s like looking for death!


    After recognizing Lin Hao''s identity, all of them were pale, sweating, legs trembling. Damn it, are you going to die? Did you meet Lin Hao?


    When!


    A clear metal landing rings, and the big man suddenly throws his sword.


    Faced with such a character, in an instant, the big man made a decision.


    "Master Lin! I''m wrong. It''s because the little one has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Just take the little one as a fart and let it go! "


    He knelt down and gave up without fear.


    Huh? Elder martial brother surrendered so decisively?


    The crowd behind him saw that the big man surrendered so decisively and knelt down to beg for mercy. In a moment, they also responded. For a moment, the sound of Jingling rang out on the field.


    "Grandfather Lin, we''re wrong. We''re all obsessed with money. We shouldn''t disturb you. We''re blind. We''ve made a mistake to offend you. Please see that we are the disciples of yanjianmen. Let''s put down our lives!"


    At the moment, the only way for yanjianmen to survive is the sect behind them. All of them are the peak disciples of yanjianmen, and they belong to the top group. They are crazy to send a message to Lin Hao that they are the only children of yanjianmen. If they want to move, they must take into account the sect behind them.


    This is the only way they can think of to survive. It''s a pity that this time they met Lin Hao.


    Threat, right?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and his indifferent voice came,


    "I ask, you answer, say one more word, kill!"


    Kill!


    For a moment, the fierce killing was intended to spread all over the field. At the same time, they had to bear the fierce killing from Lin Hao''s sword. It was a double sky of ice and fire, hot outside and cold inside!


    "Sir, please say that we must know everything and say everything!"


    The big man repeatedly said that he was submissive, but his eyes were quietly glancing at the retreat behind him. Jianya is dangerous. It''s not easy to catch up with a martial arts master here. This is the big man''s plan.


    He didn''t know that every look in his eyes was seen by Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "How to get the sword stone of Jianya?" Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    The big man turned his eyes around. "On the sword cliff, the easiest way to get the sword stone is to go to gale Valley, which is the only way to the mountainside at the foot of the sword cliff. In gale Valley, sometimes there will be sword stones flying out, where you can get the purest sword stones!"


    Lin Hao noncommittal, cold eyes Piao over the crowd, "how to pass the gale Valley?"


    Through gale Valley?


    The man raised his head in some doubt, but suddenly felt the great murderous spirit. He quickly pressed his head down and said, "if you want to pass the gale Valley, only two kinds of people can pass. It is said that the world behind gale Valley is full of swords, stones and mountains. If you go there, you will return with a full load of treasure. "


    Hehe, after the gale Valley, it can be called a place of death. Even the Wuling strongmen dare not easily set foot on it. If this boy is moved and doesn''t know what to do, then, hum


    The big man lowered his head, his eyes were full of bitterness, but his voice was sincere, as if he were digging out his heart and lungs.


    "Sir, what I said is true. Please believe me!"


    The man raised his head, his voice full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were still as cold as water, as if he had been moved by a big man. His indifferent voice rang out, "if so, you can..."


    The big man was overjoyed. It turned out that the boy was a fool without brain, and he was so easy to cheat.


    "Go to hell!"


    "You!..."


    In an instant, the murderous gas exploded, which made the vigilant man react and want to escape. However, it was too late.


    A two Zhang long fire dragon suddenly flew out of Lin Hao''s sword. When the crowd didn''t respond, it shot into the entrance.


    "Dog, you don''t believe what you say!"


    "Ah! We really shouldn''t believe this dog, I curse you


    "Lin Hao! I''ll never let you go as a ghost! "


    In the sea of fire, a shrill curse came.


    Lin Hao''s cold face did not move. When he confirmed that there was nothing left, he turned coldly to leave.


    Let you go? When did I say that?


    He also deliberately tempts me to pass the gale valley. Don''t you think I''m stupid and easy to be stimulated?


    Leaving a ground of charred ashes, Lin Hao left naturally.


    However, these people provided Lin Hao with a lot of help in intelligence.


    "Gale Valley? The only way to the mountainside? Interesting. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of expectation. If there is no accident, he will be able to break through the sword power. If he can go to the mountainside, even if it''s just a little bit, it''s a huge bonus on his strength and a way to become stronger. For Lin Hao now, it''s just poppy.


    Along the way, Lin Hao walked slowly forward from the bottom of the mountainside.


    Along the way, the most obvious change is the wind around.


    The wind of passing is like a sharp blade. Even if Lin Hao stops, he can clearly feel the tingling sensation on his skin. If RT is not strong enough, Lin Hao has to worry about whether he will not succeed in his final battle, lose too much blood and die on the road.


    Along the way, Lin Hao also saw that the scenery at the foot of Jianya mountain was changing rapidly. The ground was flat, but the more he went up, the more he could see plough marks on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The mottled plough marks on the ground were like the marks carved by an invisible blade. Leaning down, Lin Hao could feel the sharp sword from the plough marks.


    I don''t know what caused this, but I know it''s the special scene of Jianya. After all, the wind on my face is as sharp as a sword blade, and the plough marks on the ground should be just like this.


    After a section of road, Lin Hao is stop and go, because the terrible sword power generated along the way, and the sharper wind blade, let Lin Hao feel the danger of sword cliff.


    And here, the real Qi in the body is almost stagnant. Even Lin Hao, who has Hunyuan magic skill, has become obscure in the operation of real Qi. Here, everything seems to be redundant except sword power.


    After walking slowly for a long time, Lin Hao finally heard the noise of people. But because of the strong wind all the way, Lin Hao couldn''t hear anything when he climbed.


    At the end of the open field, Lin Hao finally appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The most eye-catching is the valley in front of us.


    It''s like a huge mountain, but it''s split by a sword. The separated peaks on both sides are like gullies that separate heaven and earth, completely separating the foot of the mountain from the mountainside, leaving only the valley like a sword mark in the middle.


    "Is this gale Valley?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes twinkled with expectation, no longer staying and striding forward.


    Not far away, Lin Hao was finally able to hear some voices.


    "Come on! The sword storm is coming. Everyone find a place to hide. Don''t let it go. Don''t let other people take advantage of it! "


    "Oh, there are still some little girls here. I''m afraid they don''t know the danger of Jianya? How dare you stand in the middle? "


    "You don''t care about her! No matter how good it looks, it will become a pool of minced meat later. If you are blind, you can make me feel better first! "


    "You can pull down, those are the people of qingyuezong. How dare you touch them?"


    Lin Hao raised his head and went forward in the wind.


    Into the field, we finally see the situation before the gale valley.


    Before gale Valley, it was wide and boundless. From a distance, it was nothing. From a close view, it was much larger than imagined. Moreover, many people gathered here, at least a few hundred at a glance.


    It''s hard to imagine that most of the martial arts practitioners would be able to survive in this place.


    However, it is normal to think that there are numerous clans in the Kingdom, and there are so many Kendo talents here.


    These people are in groups of three or five, with distinct factions. They are all dignified and dignified. It seems that their strength and status are not low.


    But at the moment, everyone on the field is like a big enemy, hiding behind the boulders or under the mountains on both sides, and dare not look directly at the majesty of the gale Valley in the middle.


    What''s going on? What are they afraid of?


    Lin Hao looked up at the gale Valley in the middle, from which came a very dangerous feeling.


    Just when Lin Hao was in a trance, a voice interrupted his meditation.


    "Lin Hao! Is that you


    A cold voice with surprise rings out, and several beautiful shadows run towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is a bit uncertain, "Qingyue Where is it from? What are you doing here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The five women who came over were the people of bingyue sect.


    But among them, Lin Hao didn''t know anyone except bingyue fairy.


    "He is Lin Hao?"


    "It''s just average. It doesn''t look dignified at all. I thought it would be someone... "


    "Now that we are all high-level martial arts masters, why should we care about the reputation of the new generation of disciples?"


    In addition to the slight warmth in ice Moon Fairy''s eyes, the four of them look at Lin Hao coldly. They look at Lin Hao up and down, and from their eyes, they seem very disappointed.


    "Lin Hao, you also come to Jianya These are my elder martial sisters. Let''s come to Jianya to seek a breakthrough. Do you want to join us? "


    The ice Moon Fairy talked a little tentatively, and some of them asked the elder martial sisters what they meant.


    Lin haogang thought about how to politely refuse, after all, in addition to the ice Moon Fairy, other people Lin Hao never knew, want to give them back, Lin Hao asked himself not so credulous.


    However, before Lin Hao''s words came out, all four people around bingyue scoffed.


    "Bingyue, it''s not that the elder martial sister hasn''t admonished you. He''s just a middle-level martial arts teacher. We''ve worked hard enough to protect you. Let''s take another burden. Please let the elder martial sister go."


    "Master only asked us to protect you, but I didn''t ask me to protect irrelevant people. Gale Valley is very dangerous. It''s our first time to come here. If we lose our life because of one person''s delay, what face do we have to go back to see Master?"


    "Yes, no matter how strong he is, this is the sword cliff. Even if the top martial arts master doesn''t have sword power here, he can''t protect himself. What''s his role?"


    "Ice moon, you are gifted. You are a hundred times more gifted than others in kendo. As long as you make a breakthrough this time, you will only be a stepping stone to kill gods in white and brandy in blood. You have to see this clearly. You are not in the same level with them!"


    Four people, you and I, belittle Lin Hao for nothing. For Lin Hao, who appears out of thin air and snatches the first of the three sects, they certainly know that they are jealous and resentful of Lin Hao. How are they willing to protect Lin Hao now?


    Lin Hao talks a little bit, but he is not envied. He is a mediocre. This is probably the case at the moment, but it''s good to save Lin Hao the need to explain politely.


    Lin Hao shrugged and said: "ice Moon Fairy, I won''t hold you back. Have a good time. What can I do for you Well, you open your mouth


    Lin Hao has not been able to choose how to get along with bingyue. After all, the kiss at the parting time has made Lin Hao silly for three days. Now when he meets bingyue again, Lin Hao''s heart is in some confusion.


    The ice Moon Fairy frowned, but without hesitation, she said in a voice: "you just come to me and die together."


    Lin Hao said, "can we not say that we are so terrible? Will we die with me? You have such a powerful elder martial sister to guard you. You have a better chance than me. Don''t miss it. "


    Ice Moon Fairy shook his head, coldly said: "I don''t care so much, you either with me, or I with you, no other choice!"


    Lin Hao scratched his head. "What''s the difference between your choice and a hooligan?"


    Ice moon a cold smile, "the female rascal does not have me rascal."


    Lin Hao


    How fat four, how can I not speak, is my mouth stupid or ice moon too strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Wait! Bingyue, you can''t follow him. Gale Valley is dangerous. Even if we are a little careless, we have to break into pieces. He is a suckling and weak boy. How can he protect you? "


    Seeing bingyue, they said that they wanted to follow Lin Hao. They were slightly angry.


    This is a light word. In the hearts of the four, Lin Hao can only be aggressive in front of the outside disciples, but his strength is as humble as a mole ant in front of them.


    What white clothes kill God, that is to say, they are the masters among the new disciples. Only when they enter the high-level martial arts master, can they get in touch with the real upper world in the kingdom. They are such high-level people, and their strength is completely equal to that of the elders of the sect.


    Now bingyue even said that she would give up the four of them and switch to Lin Hao, which makes them feel humiliated. Doesn''t it mean that bingyue doesn''t believe in their strength at all!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s feeling towards Lin Hao is just like that of a girl who has cheated Lin Hao for a few months.


    Keen to find four people''s eyes change, Lin Hao heart helpless, this is the feeling of lying in the gun?


    However, Lin Hao did consider that the strength of the four people was tolerable, and he could at least take care of bingyue here. Lin Hao was used to being alone, and suddenly wanted to take a risk with him. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Bingyue, you see, your elder martial sister is right. We..."


    "It''s OK. If it''s dangerous, we''ll die together."


    Before Lin Hao''s words are finished, bingyue''s cold smile comes from the corner of her mouth, but directly interrupts Lin Hao''s boring persuasion.


    Lin Hao What, you think I have to die here? "


    Bingyue said coldly: "just as you can''t prove that you are not impotent, how can you prove that you will not die without me?"


    Lin Hao white one eye, how powerful logic, if it is not for my primary school mathematics did not learn well, must be a good refutation.


    The female disciple next to him was even more angry and said coldly, "Bing Yue, don''t think I''m joking with you. If you dare to follow him, even if you are in danger, I will never take care of you! If you follow him, don''t expect us to guard you! "


    Lin Hao frowned and tried to resist the impulse to use the long sword theory. He responded coldly: "you don''t have to worry about the safety of bingyue. Even if you die, bingyue won''t lose half a hair. This is the person I want to protect!"


    Ice moon''s eyes began to smile, "it''s settled. I remember that even if I die, I will be together!"


    Lin Hao


    I don''t know how to speak for a moment. Do I look so weak?


    "Good! You''re going to die! Let''s go. Gale Valley is going to have a second sword storm. We must catch up with the crowd and take down enough sword stones! Let these counsellors know the strength of our four sisters! "


    "Ice moon, the road is your own choice, when the time comes, remember to see clearly the person around you, in the end is how a weak person!"


    Four people angrily shake their heads and go. How can they let go of Lin Hao''s sudden appearance and ice moon?


    Ice month head didn''t return for a while, just cold walk to Lin Hao body side, silent looking at Lin Hao, eyes full of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Is your elder martial sister gone Forget it. It''s no use asking. Are you here to break through the sword force? I haven''t seen your sword before. " Lin Hao originally also wanted to persuade a, see ice moon''s eyes, but also understand that this woman seems not how easy to persuade people.


    "Break through the martial arts master, activate the blood attribute, and by the way, complete the sword power."


    Bingyue''s words are very concise. When she speaks, her beautiful eyes still don''t deviate from Lin Hao, as if she can''t see enough.


    Lin Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that bingyue really had sword power, and it seemed that he had practiced it for a long time. Moreover, this breakthrough martial arts master activated the blood attribute by the way. Even Lin Hao was a little surprised.


    "Cough What did your elder martial sister want to do just now? Why did I see everyone standing aside and just your elder martial sister pestle in the middle? Is there something I can''t think of? "


    "Gale valley will blow out sword Qi storm regularly, which contains sword stones. They want to get ahead of others and take more sword stones. That''s right, you can''t think of it."


    Between a question and an answer, Lin Hao found that bingyue''s body suddenly came together, and her beautiful eyes looked directly into Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Well What do you want? In public, what I''m good at kissing... "


    The tip of the nose is full of ice moon, and the unique faint fragrance on the body is refreshing, but people can''t help but indulge in it, ready to move.


    Lin Hao dodged slightly.


    "Are you shy? Do you think of anything? " Bingyue continues to approach Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao did not dare to open his mouth again. He was afraid of the agitation that would touch his heart and lose control on the spot.


    "Would you like to taste my lips? They are sweet today." Ice moon suddenly jumped out a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Hao stepped back and was speechless.


    "Well, ah, you see, the ghost storm is coming. Let''s find a place to hide. Anyway, we don''t worry about the sword stone. There''s no one there. Let''s go."


    Lin Hao quickly hit a ha ha, foot oil, toward the side slip.


    "Ice moon pursued," no one, do you want to give birth to the baby by the way


    Lin Hao faltered and almost fell to the ground. Why is the road so uneven? Even one of my martial arts teachers almost fell down. I''ll build a bridge some other day


    ¡­¡­


    Jianqi storm is the most frightening and natural disaster of Jianya.


    It is natural to say that the fear of the wind is due to the terrible power of the sword spirit storm. Even after the weakening of the gale Valley, every time the sword spirit storm is revealed, it is extremely destructive. Even the peak martial arts master who has begun to take shape of the sword can not protect himself before the sword spirit storm.


    However, the sword spirit storm is also attracting people''s attention, because sword stones often come out in the storm. It is said that sometimes you can see high-grade sword stones on the hillside, which are rare treasures.


    Therefore, even if the storm is extremely dangerous, people are still happy to deal with the storm, but most of them will wait and see now. They will not fight until the wind is over and the wind is a little smaller. Of course, we can''t rule out some young people


    "Elder martial sister, the master said that the sword storm is extremely dangerous. Never face it directly. Are we like this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The wind at the mouth of gale Valley is getting stronger. We can foresee how dangerous the storm will be.


    At this moment, the crowd before the entrance of gale Valley has slowly dispersed. Only the four sisters of qingyuezong are still standing in front of the entrance like a rock.


    "What are you afraid of! In the sword cliff, the sword power is respected. We all have at least seven sword marks. Moreover, if we have reached the advanced martial arts master, why should we be as timid as ordinary people? Fourth younger martial sister, don''t panic! "


    "Yes, the elder martial sister is right. As long as we can get enough sword stones, even if we take bingyue by force, the master will not blame us."


    "Elder martial sister, the second elder martial sister is right. Younger martial sister bingyue is just in a daze. As long as we get enough sword stones, we should let her know that the world is power first, so we can''t let her be so willful."


    "All right, cheer up! This wave of sword power storm is coming, no one will keep his hand, who dares to fight with us, never keep his hand! This is Jianya. Life and death depend on people! "


    Finally, the eldest martial sister headed by qingyuezong made a decision directly, and all of them stopped talking for a moment. They watched the valley mouth in front of them with vigilance, waiting for the coming of the storm.


    After a while, a lot of people came into the field. When they entered the field, they were at a loss, but they also went with the flow to one side.


    Lin Hao stands not far away from bingyue. Before he knows the power of the storm, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to take action. What''s wrong with snatching at an important moment? On the sword cliff, that''s the rule.


    Master qingyuezong glanced at Lin Hao and sneered coldly. His cowardly killing God was ridiculous.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The fierce wind is madly agitated at the mouth of the valley. Even with the naked eye, we can see that there are tiny wind blades overflowing from the mouth of the valley, cutting the sand and stones that fall from nowhere into pieces. This scene, in the eyes of the people, has deepened the awe of the people for the gale valley.


    Feel the breeze on your face become sharp, everyone quickly cheer up, sword storm, imminent!


    The air became dull. Hundreds of people, but no one spoke, were quietly waiting for the storm.


    "Lin Hao, remember to save them. I''ll do it by myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously? "


    "Seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao is some tangled in the end how to respond, suddenly heard in the field of sharp eyed people cry out.


    "Here it is! Sword stone, I see sword stone! "


    All the people were awakened by the cry, reacted instantly, and turned their heads one after another.


    At the mouth of gale Valley, there were several sword stones spinning in the air, like bullets, shooting out from the mouth of gale valley.


    Blade storm, at last!


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll take this sword stone! "


    "You softies, just look down at me. I''m mighty and domineering. Take it!"


    As soon as the sword stone came out, two figures jumped up from the ground and stretched their hands, as if they could not wait to put the sword stone into the bag.


    Although they didn''t know why no one came out to stop them, they didn''t want to think before the huge temptation. They just wanted to grab the sword stone and run away.


    "Anxious to die..."


    Lin Hao was not moved. In Lin Hao''s eyes, the two men were fighting to die. Even though Lin Hao had never experienced the sword air storm, the violent sword air fluctuation from the sky was enough for Lin Hao to judge the death of the two men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Just when people thought that the first wave of sword stone was about to fall into the hands of these two people, an accident happened!


    Visible to the naked eye, at the mouth of gale Valley, there was a turbulent current visible to the naked eye, which was also mixed with endless small wind blades. The speed was so fast that even the two martial arts masters who jumped up in the air could not react.


    "Ah


    In the air, two shrill screams suddenly rang out, and all of them suddenly opened their eyes.


    Just before the hands of the two martial arts masters touched the sword stone, the storm from the mouth of gale Valley suddenly came upon them!


    Visible to the naked eye, the two martial arts masters have started their sword power to stop the storm. However, they did not expect that their sword power had no effect before the sword storm in gale valley.


    Just the moment they were touched by the storm, their hands were smashed like flesh and blood in the meat grinder. They were crushed into pieces by the storm, and a heavy rain of flesh and blood came down in the sky.


    The two martial arts masters were engulfed in the storm. They carried sword stones and drifted far away. They could not see any trace. They left nothing but blood all the way.


    "Gulu..."


    On the scene came the sound of swallowing. Seeing this scene, everyone was a little timid for a moment.


    "Those two people look at the breath. At least they have medium level martial arts masters. They are so powerful that they can''t resist the storm for a second?"


    "I saw that they stimulated the sword power, but why didn''t they insist on it for a second? Is it because the sword cliff is dangerous and our generation can step on it?"


    "No, it is not. This is also a special image of gale valley. The closer it gets to the beginning, the stronger it is. Of course, the more advanced the sword stone it blows out. The later, the weaker the wind will be. Of course, the fewer sword stones that can appear, the lower the level


    "So..."


    After hearing these words, all the people suddenly realized that no wonder at the beginning, they dodged to both sides first. Even the middle level martial arts master could not block the sword power for a second, and no one was willing to rush to death.


    There are still some people in the field who are unwilling to ask, "are we going to watch for nothing like this?"


    If you are strong enough, you can go directly into gale Valley to get sword stone, or you can block gale Valley directly, can''t you? If you can''t, don''t complain here! The weak


    On the field, everyone was silent. Everyone looked at the deep and straight gale Valley, and the awe of the sword cliff came naturally.


    In the outside world, all the middle-level martial arts masters are the mainstay there, but their lives here are as thin as cicada wings, which makes all the martial arts masters present nervous, and the four members of qingyuezong are no exception.


    "Elder martial sister, look We''d better go and wait for a moment. Even if we can''t stop the power. "


    The fourth younger martial sister of the four sisters of qingyuezong wiped her cheek and looked at the bloodstain in her hand. It was spilled by the middle level martial arts teacher who had just been stirred into minced meat, which made her even more flustered.


    "What''s the matter! Didn''t you hear? This gale Valley, that is, the first wind will be a little more powerful. What else is hard to deal with? Besides, if we leave now, how can we compete with others for sword stones? If you can''t get the sword stone, what about ice moon''s sword power? Don''t say goodbye again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    The eldest martial sister buried her eyes'' panic and tried her best to make her voice flat, but she still couldn''t really suppress her heart''s panic.


    Although they are already high-level martial arts masters, even the middle level martial arts masters are hard to stop the storm for a second. Even in the face of such storms, they are hard to protect themselves.


    But they don''t want to back down. Jianya''s trip is for the younger martial sister bingyue''s breakthrough in sword power. She is the most gifted woman of qingyuezong, and she is loved by everyone in ordinary days. Although she just put down her cruel words, which one of them is not knife mouth tofu heart.


    "Here it is! Sword storm


    All of a sudden, there was a big drink in the field. Everyone looked up warily and looked into the gale valley.


    It seems that just now the blood rain is just an opening play. At this moment, the wind at the mouth of gale Valley suddenly blows and the sand flies away.


    Whew!


    A voice like an arrow to leave the string sounded, only to see the surging storm at the mouth of the valley. At this moment, it was like the flood breaking the dike. In a moment, it all poured into the world!


    Whew, whew!


    A huge wind blade was the first to enter people''s eyes. This wind blade was ten feet high. It flew from the low sky and plowed a deep gully along the road. At this moment, Lin Hao knew why there were so many gullies on the ground of Jianya, and the cover was all over the place.


    As soon as they appear, there are thousands of huge wind blades, with rotating tornadoes, which are madly outputting to the outside world. The scene is roaring, and the rocks are flying through the air. It''s a scene of doomsday.


    This is the real sword storm, the huge wind blade, with endless sharp meat grinder tornado coming to people, in the face of such a natural disaster, no one dare to say that they can survive.


    "Come on! Sword power, our ice sword power has defensive effect, quick! Hold it up


    In the face of this terrible storm, the eldest martial sister bears the brunt of the storm. She bravely rides the long sword and stands in front of the four sisters with a shield like an ice wall.


    At the same time, people in the blue world reacted to each other as if they were neutral.


    But what is the use of aestheticism? Before the natural disaster, everyone is equal, life and death, never scruple whether the human scenery is beautiful.


    The four men''s fence is like an eggshell in the road. It looks so weak and close to death.


    The elder martial sister''s eyes are full of firmness and self-confidence. Her sword power has been approaching great success, and the ice sword power has a huge advantage in defense. In such a storm, the four of them will be able to hold on.


    Boom!


    It was as if the high-speed truck directly hit the eggshell, and this amazing sword storm came to the four people in an instant.


    The terrible storm full of death threats, with countless wind blades and tornadoes, instantly shrouded the figure of the four people.


    The blue wind blade, the yellow sand, and several crystal sword stones like meteors all fell on the weak ice.


    Pa Pa!


    In a flash, even the leading elder martial sister had a sweet throat and blood gushing. The power of the storm was stronger than they thought, and it was more fierce!


    In the face of this majestic and dangerous storm, the four men''s defense is like a boat in the mighty waves, in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Hold on! Be sure to hold on! "


    The eldest martial sister in front of her suddenly lifted her breath, changed her sword several times, and the shield of real Qi in front of her became firm.


    However, as soon as they mentioned the four elder martial sisters, they seemed to be joking with each other.


    The plough came with a little gravel, a tall wind blade, impartial, facing the shield in front of the master sister.


    The pupil of the elder martial sister shrank, and she watched the huge wind blade coming like this, but she only supported the Qi shield of the weak shadow.


    Without the slightest pity for jade, Zhang Xu''s wind blade directly bombarded the ice wall.


    "Bell!"


    A clear voice sounded, a little bit of crystal like ice water in the air.


    "Well


    The elder martial sister only felt her throat was sweet, and the blood gushed out of the corner of her mouth. However, she did not dare to relax. Instead, she forced her sword to break the wind blade and let it run away.


    Just a wind blade left a deep mark directly on the ice wall. Besides, on the side of the elongated plough mark, there are cracks like spider''s silk. It seems that the ice wall has been damaged.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Seeing the blood spilling from the corner of the elder sister''s mouth, the three people behind her rushed forward to share it for her.


    "Don''t come here! Take care of yourself. This is no less powerful than the full attack of high-level martial arts masters, and it''s also an attack with sword power! Look for a chance to hold the sword stone! "


    The eldest martial sister stopped drinking, and the three people who wanted to help were just a little appetizer. She couldn''t bear it. What would she do in the future?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just held on to the ice wall in her hands. Her eyes were firm. As the strongest member of the qingyuezong team, she could never retreat!


    The three of them looked at the elder martial sister anxiously, but they didn''t dare to mention the help again, because they were in danger at the moment.


    The sword storm of gale Valley has more than one blade.


    Just after the first wind blade, we saw several larger wind blades sweeping towards the four. This time, there was a small tornado around the wind blades.


    The four of them looked surprised. Just now, a wind blade was hard to resist, not to mention the increasing number of blades, and a tornado with countless wind blades, like a meat grinder?


    Without giving them a chance to breathe and fear, the overwhelming offensive followed.


    Three more terrible blades than just now fell directly in front of the four sisters.


    The eldest martial sister is facing the enemy, and her real Qi output is more and more powerful.


    Boom!


    The wind blade directly hit the ice wall of the eldest martial sister, and the other two fell into the defense of the other two.


    Just for a moment, the ice wall on the elder martial sister''s side had changed again.


    The edges and corners of the ice wall crumbled, not to mention the center of the ice wall that was directly hit. The center of the ice wall, which had been ploughed out of cracks, broke a small hole in an instant. Although it was very small, it was a symbol that the ice wall seemed to be collapsing.


    The elder martial sister was frightened and couldn''t believe it. Just two wind blades had broken her defense?


    Sword storm, so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    The eldest martial sister is very confident in her sword power. She once blocked many more powerful enemies with her powerful sword power. When her sword power reached perfection, her advantage made her feel invincible.


    She is proud and has the capital to be proud. Her sword power can have eight sword marks, and she has absorbed several sword stones before. Now her sword power has reached nine sword marks.


    However, it is such a powerful sword that it becomes so fragile in the face of this storm?


    At the moment, the eldest martial sister already had a little regret in her heart. Why did she insist on going her own way? With her own strength, she could win enough sword stones even if she waited for others to do it.


    However, in the face of natural disasters, no one has ever been given a chance, let alone time to regret.


    In a flash, after the wind blade left, a high-speed rotating hurricane came in front of them.


    The hurricane instantly shrouded them in the middle of the storm, and the figure of the four in front of the huge hurricane was like a mole ant involved in the vortex, totally unable to control themselves.


    The hurricane of gale Valley is not an ordinary hurricane. It is mixed with the unique sharp sword sense of Jianya, and there are countless tiny but extremely sharp small wind blades. These wind blades are like swords coming from all directions. Once they are stabbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The ice wall made up of four people blocked the wind blades in all directions, and also trapped themselves completely under the smashing edge of the hurricane.


    Countless wind blades beat on their ice wall, and the huge wind blades from the outside world from time to time also joined in this merciless and hard work.


    "Elder martial sister! I can''t hold it! "


    The first one who felt flustered was the fourth younger martial sister, who was the weakest. The endless storm hit her defense and made her feel depressed every time. If it had not been for other people''s hard support, she would have been stirred into blood by the storm.


    "Hold on, we Poof


    The elder martial sister suddenly turned around and wanted to take care of the fourth younger martial sister, but suddenly she felt that she was hit by a huge wind blade on the ice wall.


    The ice wall, which had been scarred, couldn''t hold on any longer. In an instant, half of it was cut off by the wind blade. Just in an instant, the hurricane and the wind blade seemed to find the outlet and rush in!


    The hurricane mixed with numerous tiny wind blades, poured into the four people''s guard circle from the cracked ice wall, and swept the inside of the protection circle mercilessly.


    A moment of distraction, let the eldest martial sister''s defense instantly appeared loopholes!


    "Ah


    Cry of pain one after another, by these sudden storm swept into the entrance, their own defenseless four sisters immediately suffered.


    Countless wind blades slashed their bodies, tore their clothes, exposed their fair skin, splashed countless red blood, although not fatal, but carved deep scars on their already weak will.


    "Elder martial sister! What can we do? If we go on like this, we will die! "


    "No, I don''t want to die. I just come here to seek a breakthrough. I don''t want to die here!"


    "I haven''t got a couple yet. I haven''t enjoyed the most comfortable sports in the world. I can''t die!"


    The four were in a panic. Once there was a loophole in their defense, their already nervous mind had been destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Those martial arts masters who had been hiding in the corner in advance could not help but gloat when they saw that their defense had collapsed. Some of them even whistled and sneered.


    "Girl, do you want any help? As long as you four promise to stay with me for one night, you will be merciful and die! The four sisters of qingyuezong serve me alone. Just think about CJ! "


    "Ha ha ha, who let them not know whether they are alive or dead? How dare they stand in front of the sword storm? They deserve to die! I tell you, it''s just the beginning. The storm will be stronger and stronger next. At that time, hum


    "Not at the top yet? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that these pretty girls, if only I could have a good time first? "


    On the sword cliff, everyone is a competitor. Everyone is happy to see his opponent die in the storm. No matter how powerful he is or how powerful he is in the Kingdom, it''s better to die a few more!


    This is the common aspiration of all the people present. Swords and stones are the only things they like. As for other people''s lives, they are not as good as grass and mustard.


    In the storm, the four sides of the ice wall has gradually broken, in the face of such a violent natural disaster, no one can be spared.


    "I, I Why don''t you do this? I''ll show you the secret of blood and keep you, and you''ll take the chance to escape! "


    The eldest martial sister hesitated for a moment, and finally she began to bite her teeth.


    "No! The secret method of blood vessels burns out blood essence. How can you survive in this storm, elder martial sister


    "I hurt you! Damn me! You get ready. I''ll go straight on the count of three. "


    When she thought of the secret method of blood vessels burning essence and blood, she had no chance with martial arts. The eldest martial sister was also full of infinite fear in her heart.


    But there''s no way. She insists on staying and facing the most powerful sword storm. She doesn''t want to let several younger martial sisters accompany her to death.


    At this moment, the eldest martial sister''s intestines are blue. This sword storm is not the existence that she can resist at all. She has no idea how to face the storm, and she has three younger martial sisters!


    If the three younger martial sisters lost their lives, she would regret it to death!


    Fortunately, younger martial sister bingyue was abducted. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable.


    A figure in white flashed in the elder martial sister''s mind. If the arrogant person was here, how could she ridicule herself?


    She shakes her head and shakes away the unrealistic ideas in her heart. Now she has no time for herself. Why would she think of the boy who is good for nothing?


    "One!"


    The real Qi on the elder martial sister began to stir up, which was the precursor of the secret method to be used soon. The three sisters knew that they could not persuade the elder martial sister now, but turned around with tears in their eyes and prepared to run away.


    "Two..."


    Under the natural disaster, the elder martial sister''s true Qi has become more and more manic, and her skin is also covered with stars. A mysterious and quiet breath comes from her. This is the secret method of qingyuezong. It can greatly enhance the strength of the practitioner in a short time, and it is enough to overcome this difficulty.


    "In this case, are you counting sheep?"


    Just as the four of them were absorbed and ready to run away, they suddenly heard a cold voice coming from them. At the same time, in the sand, a figure came slowly in the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    At the moment, the outside world has become a sensation.


    In the outside world, people are still guessing the life and death of the four sisters, only to find that a white figure suddenly broke into the storm, and this figure is not familiar.


    "I Cao, did you see that the man in white went into the storm?"


    "Brain disease, right? This is the strong period of the storm. Is it time to go in and die? Hum, today''s young people don''t know how to live or die! "


    "No, he seems to have gone in the direction of four women. Wait a minute. How do I feel that he looks a little familiar?"


    "You don''t mean to say that he is Lin Hao, do you? You can pull it down, now see a white dress all say is Lin Hao? It''s only a few months since he won the prize in three grand gatherings. The one who went in was obviously a middle-level martial arts teacher. If he was promoted to a middle-level martial arts teacher in a few months, didn''t you wake up? "


    "No matter who is going in now, there is only one way to die, even the white clothed murderer is no exception!"


    Even if we can''t guess the identity of the person who broke into the natural disaster, no one believes that it has any effect. After all, in the face of this natural disaster, all living beings are equal.


    In the storm, what happened at the moment completely reversed everyone''s imagination and even broke common sense.


    "Why are you?"


    The elder martial sister, who was ready to use the secret method, had a stagnant expression on her face when she saw the person coming. Even the secret method that she wanted to release was stopped.


    He is the king of the new generation. He is a genius who has deterred the world before he can be crowned. He is a terrible dream for all of the new generation!


    Kill the God in white, Lin Hao!


    "Well, it''s me. I didn''t want to come. I was dragged by the ice moon."


    Lin Hao didn''t hide the reason why he came here, and even didn''t bother to find a reasonable excuse.


    The eldest martial sister seemed to think of something. Suddenly, like a lioness, she burst out and drank, "what! Ice moon is coming! You damned HD, how can you pull ice moon younger martial sister to pad your back if you want to die, you Hd! "


    "I asked Lin Hao to save you. The price is my own."


    A cold voice sounded, and many people saw the calm ice moon hiding behind Lin Hao.


    Seeing bingyue appear, the master sister''s pupil shrinks and her face is full of panic. She drags bingyue and blocks bingyue behind her.


    "bingyue, how can you be so stupid! How can a man like him save us from cheating a little girl? Come on, bingyue, you stand with the three elder martial sisters. Later, the elder martial sister will use the secret method, and you will be saved when you die! "


    The eldest martial sister was in a panic, but now she even involved bingyue. For a moment, her feeling for Lin Hao plummeted. What kind of killing God in white turned out to be a woman who had to pull a woman on her back when she was dying!


    The elder martial sister didn''t expect that when she said this, bingyue not only didn''t panic, but also patted the elder martial sister''s shoulder very flatly and comforted her: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Lin Hao said that he would die first, and I just said that I would die with him."


    The eldest martial sister is very angry. Why do you still have to say such capricious words now? How can you rely on this person!


    "Excuse me, don''t you think it''s windy to talk here?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is a bit lazy and indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Is it windy? I don''t think so? "


    The outspoken fourth younger martial sister came back casually.


    It was this sentence that completely stunned the four sisters!


    Yes, I''ve been talking for such a long time. What about the dangerous sword storm? How did it seem that there was no news after Lin Hao appeared?


    Why is there no wind? When the four sisters raised their heads, they suddenly found a scene in front of them that was enough to startle their eyes.


    Lin Hao''s body, I do not know when there was a faint blue light.


    What is more striking is the majestic blue light curtain behind Lin Hao, which seems to cover the heaven and the earth. This light curtain is made of water circles. It is extremely thick, and it will not waver even under the fierce sword storm, as if it is a barrier to isolate the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Hao stands in front of the light curtain, white and blue shirt against the light blue light, a king who laughs in the sky, a king who controls the natural disaster!


    "Sword power! This is the sword power


    The fourth younger martial sister screamed, and her sensitivity to the sword power made her react instantly.


    Four younger martial sister''s words, instantly let everyone silent, big elder martial sister is to stare big eyes, shocked to lose color.


    "No way! How can there be such a powerful sword in the world? What a pure sword power! What''s more, does the sword power really come from this boy? "


    No wonder the elder martial sister didn''t believe it, because the light blue light curtain behind Lin Hao was too pure and thick. Even the nine sword marks didn''t have such elegant luster.


    Perfect to impeccable sword power!


    At this moment, the eldest martial sister became silent. She didn''t know what to say, but now her mind was blank.


    Isn''t he only sixteen, according to the rumor? How could a 16-year-old have such a powerful and pure sword power? I''ve never heard of anyone who can raise the sword power to such a level in the medium level martial arts master''s realm. It''s impossible!


    However, Lin Hao showed this layer of sword power, but really placed in front of her, she can''t help but believe it.


    Lin Hao, what a terrible monster is this man?


    At this moment, even the elder martial sister was in awe.


    "So, are you going to keep blowing here?"


    Lin Hao cut the sword in his hand and broke up a hurricane. He turned around and looked at the four sisters behind him.


    Why can they chat so calmly in such a situation? What''s more, my eyes are a little strange. Can you stop talking and call me such a big light screen, which has a little impact on my image.


    "You You... "


    Master sister don''t Lin Hao a word instantly choked, thoughts suddenly returned to reality.


    Finally, the ice moon couldn''t see any more, and Lin Hao gave a white look, "first send my elder martial sisters back."


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly to the outside with the light curtain as if nothing had happened. The five did not dare to deviate a little. After all, if they were involved in the storm again, their lives would be lost.


    Lin Hao''s tall and straight body stood in front of him, like a rock standing in the river. No matter how loud and violent the storm, he could not shake the rock.


    With Lin Hao''s escort, the natural disaster of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly becomes as gentle as Mianyang. Walking all the way, there is no fear or danger. After all, in Lin Hao''s light curtain, death will yield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    But the little wind splashed on the edge of the big wind.


    "Wake up, the trip is over."


    Lin Hao''s lazy voice came, and the light curtain suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah! The light curtain is gone, and we will die! "


    The fourth younger martial sister, who was distracted for a moment, cried out in panic. However, when she looked around, she found that she and others were in a safe place, and the noisy and dangerous sword storm was far away from her.


    "You still want to see it? How about we go back? "


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth is a little skinny.


    It seemed that she was a little humiliated. The fourth younger martial sister blushed and hid behind the elder martial sister. She was shy and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The elder martial sister saw that Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly floated to her body. She wanted to say something hard, but she found that when she looked directly at Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s bloody and proud eyes made her heart palpitating.


    Although he knew that Lin Hao didn''t mean to be against himself, the terrible smell from his eyes was enough to make the elder martial sister who wanted to be hard mouthed show weakness. Moreover, Lin Hao really saved his life just now. Therefore, the elder martial sister held on for a while before she said: "more Thank you Help... "


    However, when she raised her head, she found that Lin Hao''s eyes were not on her, which made the eldest martial sister who wanted to show weakness and admit her mistake look heavy. She turned away with a snort and sulked.


    What! When did I admit my fault? Hum, a man who doesn''t know what''s right even dares to ignore his aunt''s thanks! Ah, ah, ah!


    Ignoring the mixed thoughts of the four sisters, Lin Hao is now concerned about other things.


    Lin Hao glanced back at the storm behind him. At the moment, the storm seemed to be fierce, even more manic, and the naked eye could see that more and more sword stones began to gush out. I think this storm has begun to be the most powerful.


    It''s hard to predict a few waves at a time, but it won''t be more than two or three times. If you want to wait for the next time, you don''t know when it will be.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to stay here for ten and a half days, when the day lily is cold.


    Moreover, when he resisted the storm of sword Qi, Lin Hao knew the extreme of the storm. At least, if the real swordsman with nine sword marks was among them, he would have some self-protection.


    Moreover, in the storm of sword Qi, the gap of cultivation has been compressed to the extreme. Lin Hao is sure that even a low-level martial arts master with eight sword marks can easily kill a high-level martial arts master with five sword marks. Here, sword power has become the only standard to measure strength.


    "What are you thinking? Are you going to seize the sword stone now? "


    Bingyue stood quietly on the left side of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the storm in front of him. The corner of his mouth suddenly curved, "I''m hungry."


    Bingyue was slightly surprised. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes flashing with scarlet blood, she knew what Lin Hao was thinking at the moment.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Bingyue didn''t talk much, but she just stepped back and made way for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes and listened to the noise in the storm. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Now, it''s time to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Bingyue, how can you let him go into the sword air storm! Do you know how dangerous it is? And now the storm is so powerful that you''re asking him to die! "


    The elder martial sister was in a hurry for a moment. Although she didn''t like Lin Hao, she just saved her four sisters, which was enough to make her worry. At the bottom of her heart, she began to recognize the teenager who was famous for killing.


    Now looking at Lin Hao to die, she certainly didn''t want to.


    Bingyue didn''t say much. She just looked at the white figure who had gone away. There was a smile in her eyes. "He just said that he would protect me. Only living can protect me, so he won''t die."


    At the moment, bingyue just believes Lin Hao deeply and believes that he will never break his promise.


    Lin Zong did not hesitate to persuade them to take this step.


    Lin Hao had an unstoppable storm in his heart, which was 100 times more violent than the sword storm in front of him!


    Sword cliff? Sword storm?


    This is the world I want. What''s the fun of fighting with people?


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven!


    Coming to this world, Lin Hao is destined to never miss every chance to see the magic of this world, no matter how dangerous.


    "Hide, the sword storm has risen to its maximum power! Wait a minute, it''s time for us to do it! "


    All of a sudden, a large number of sword stones rolled out of the mouth of gale Valley, but they did not advance but retreated, hiding themselves tightly for fear of a little danger.


    "Wow, there are so many sword stones. If I take all of them, I won''t worry about the breakthrough of sword power!"


    "If you have the ability, you can get it now. Oh, even a sword maker with nine sword marks will be buried in the storm when the sword storm is at its peak. Just like the two men just now, your small body will turn into blood rain!"


    "Well, let''s go together when the storm weakens. Who will stop and kill later?"


    Seeing that the storm of sword Qi has become more and more fierce, everyone buries his head like an ostrich. Who has the courage to look directly at the storm, except one person


    "You see, that man, that man again! He''s in the storm


    There was a sharp eyed man on the field suddenly screamed out, and the people went to look for fame, and suddenly opened their eyes, because just when the sword storm was most manic, a figure in white suddenly appeared in front of them.


    He walked indifferently and faced the storm in no hurry. From near to far, people could only look at the figure in white from a distance.


    It''s like the melodious throne from ancient times, the calm footwork, the indifferent breath, and the eyes that look at everything, as if the storm in front of him was just the wind blowing the willows.


    "Does this man want to die? Now is the time when the sword Qi storm is the most intense. If you go in now, I can guarantee that you will be broken to pieces in a second, and there will be no bones left! "


    "Well! I''m afraid he''s not a fool playing for his fortune. It''s a natural disaster. It''s a natural disaster of Jianya. It''s a special punishment for the existence of genius. How many geniuses have hated this place since ancient times? He dares to be so rampant


    "Oh, let him go. If he dies, it will become a joke. If he survives, hum, it''s time for us to make a move. We''ll make a profit. Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a sneer on their faces, they watched the figure walk slowly towards the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    At the moment, Lin Hao, in their eyes, is just like a corpse. No one thinks that Lin Hao can really survive the storm.


    However, it is very cruel that the fact is just the opposite of what they imagined. In the next moment, people on the field saw the real terror!


    Lin Hao, dressed in white, was hunting in the storm. His eyes were as cold as ice. He felt the fierce storm in front of him, which was much more fierce than just now. The corners of his mouth curved,


    "sword storm, let you see my power!"


    Lin Hao''s figure fell into the storm. In a flash, the storm swept countless wind blade hurricanes and roared to Lin Hao. It seemed that he was attacked by the angry God and was about to crush the mole.


    However, just when the endless dangerous storm came to Lin Hao and was about to tear him to pieces, a long sword with light blue light appeared in his hand. Just when it was dangerous and dangerous, Lin Hao''s long sword cut down sharply,


    "the wave died!"


    Whew, whew!


    The violent hurricane and countless wind blades completely drown Lin Hao''s figure. From the outside world, there is no trace of Lin Hao.


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, this boy can only be so fierce just now. Now the storm is full, how dare he be so rampant? Ha ha ha ha, in less than a second, just Wait


    Before they could open their mouths, they were shocked to find that what happened in front of them was like a dream scene!


    The storm is raging and manic, where there is no grass, but somewhere, it seems that the river is blocked, stagnating and making no progress.


    And when people in public fixed their eyes and saw the reason, they were scared to drop their chin.


    There, a light blue water circle is like a firm rock standing in it. All the storms that collide with the blue water circle are like rivers that collide with the rock. They are smashed one after another and can''t be measured!


    And in the light blue water circle, a figure in white stands aloof, ignoring the fatal storm in front of him, calm and indifferent.


    "Not dead! I''m Cao. How did he do it? "


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a middle-level martial arts master. How can he be so powerful? What''s more, is such a magnificent defense really the sword power in the world? "


    "I''ve seen the most powerful sword power with nine marks, but even the strength of that sword power is just a little bit more powerful than that of this young man!"


    People looked at the white figure in the field, completely stunned.


    The sword power displayed by Lin Hao seems to be the sword power to ascend the world. No matter how knowledgeable people are, they have never seen such a majestic sword power.


    All over the sky, the wind blade and hurricane cover Lin Hao''s sight. At the moment, Lin Hao is absorbed in supporting the protective cover in front of him. On the other hand, Lin Hao is also looking for the most important thing.


    "Here it is


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly protruded out of the protective cover and shot directly to one side.


    Lin Hao, who is exposed to the storm, is just like a lamb in a wolf''s den. The furious storm all over the sky is full of offensive force in an instant, pouring towards Lin Hao. The force is going to tear him up in this world.


    Leaving his own protection, is he going to die?


    "Sword stone!"


    When Lin Hao put out his hands like a dragon, he went back to the water circle in an instant. Many people suddenly responded that Lin Hao, who was able to walk in the storm, didn''t all the sword stones become his bag?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    That''s right. Lin Hao''s purpose is to leave the nature circle.


    At the moment, looking at the crystal clear sword stone in his hand, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up. This sword stone is purer than the sword stone harvested by killing monsters before.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao directly absorbed the sword stone on the spot. In a flash, the sword stone turned into powder in Lin Hao''s hands and floated in the air.


    "Eighty five percent, a few more sword stones, and this trip to sword cliff will be complete. However, we also need to bring some ice moon. It seems that there will be a bloody battle today... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed dangerous bloodthirsty color, bloody battle? I''m looking forward to it.


    In the storm, Lin Hao''s figure flickers and moves, just like a white crane dancing on the blue clouds. It is elegant and extraordinary. With Lin Hao''s mysterious martial arts, Lin Hao is like a fish in water in the storm. As long as the Qi shield is not broken, this storm should be Lin Hao''s world!


    Lin Hao''s heart is still thankful. If he didn''t have the wave Jue dead language which was combined with the previous critical attack, Lin Hao would have been smashed here long ago with the untimely Huang Jue skill.


    Now Lin Hao, as long as his sword power does not weaken, will be able to swim freely in this storm.


    The storm is the storm of sword Qi. As long as Lin Hao''s sword moves are strong enough, the real Qi in his body should not be exhausted. Even the most powerful sword Qi storm will be annihilated by Lin Hao''s sword.


    This is the magic rule of Jianya. Here, only Kendo is the most powerful weapon.


    And just as it happens, Lin Hao''s sword power is strong enough, and it will be stronger and stronger!


    "Seventy six percent! The breakthrough of this sword is the last. It''s really skinny. However, the pressure of this storm is getting more and more Light? "


    Lin Hao glanced around, but found that the momentum of the storm around is still not reduced, and no one dares to break into it, which proves that the power of the storm has not weakened.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the storm that''s getting weaker, it''s me that''s getting stronger."


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, looking at the layer of water in front of him. When he resisted the storm, it didn''t shrink, but became larger. All this is due to Lin Hao''s stronger sword power.


    Jianya cliff can release the most powerful storm only for those practitioners who are still trapped in the level of attribute sword power. But for Lin Hao, who not only breaks through nine sword marks, but also has broken through half of them, the sword power storm will be so weak.


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s advantages are beyond everyone''s learning.


    It takes at least one or two hours for others to absorb sword stones, even if they are absorbed in meditation. Let alone for some low qualified swordsmen, it even takes as long as one day. How can they open up like Lin Hao? They can save time to absorb sword stones and directly transform them into breakthrough experience.


    All this is enough to show the huge gap between members and ordinary people.


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao is more open to collect sword stones.


    At that time, Lin Hao was just collecting tentatively at the edge of the storm, but now Lin Haoyi is very brave. He holds a long sword and rushes to the mouth of gale valley. He is very arrogant!


    "What is he doing? Don''t you think it''s quick enough to die? "


    "The entrance of gale Valley, which is the closest to the hillside, is the exit of sword air storm. Can you block it by yourself? What''s wrong with your brain? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    In full view of the public, Lin Hao''s arrogant figure really rushed to the mouth of the valley. The gale Valley is tens of feet long and unreachable. In this huge mouth, Lin Hao is like a mole ant trying to block the river, small and fragile.


    Lin Hao stopped in front of the gale Valley, looking at the gale Valley, which is like dividing the heaven and the earth. Without fear, he directly opened the Qi shield!


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand can''t open!


    At the moment, Lin Hao is like a stone blocking the floating at the mouth of Yongquan. It seems that he will be scattered and crushed by this manic storm at any time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit far fetched."


    Feeling some blood stains on his body, Lin Hao knew that maybe the next second, Lin Hao would be torn to pieces by the storm.


    At the mouth of gale Valley, the original original sword air storm is much stronger than the sword air storm spreading into the field. Lin Hao''s storm attack is more than twice as dense as just now.


    In this case, even with Lin Hao''s powerful sword power, it is difficult to persist for too long. Within a minute, Lin Hao will be broken to protect himself and die on the spot.


    "But one minute is enough!"


    Lin Hao didn''t flinch. Instead, his eyes were full of fanaticism. His restless blood was boiling. If he fought with heaven, he would fight him to the top!


    "Come here!"


    As soon as the blue light separated from Lin Hao''s body, it suddenly turned into a big net, just like a fishing net, and spread directly, covering a large area in front of him.


    Risking his life to block the tuyere, Lin Hao is not trying to be brave. The risk is directly proportional to the harvest. In the tuyere, Lin Hao can get more sword stones than before!


    Jingle.


    A clear sound sounded on the big net. All the sword stones that Lin Hao had shared before his eyes were all caught by Lin Hao''s big net.


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Haoqiang put the sword stone collected by Da Wang into his hand.


    "Well


    Lin Hao exudes blood from the corner of his mouth and releases part of the langjueshi language to collect sword stones. Lin Hao risks being torn up in advance by the storm. Moreover, part of the storm that Da Wang bears will be shared by Lin Hao, which aggravates Lin Hao''s injury.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t feel any dispirited. Looking at the small pile of sword stones in his arms, Lin Hao was overjoyed.


    "Thirty five! Besides, there are three high-grade sword stones. Ha ha, they are really brave and cowardly! "


    Lin Hao didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but absorbed all the common sword stones in his arms.


    Seventy percent!


    Sixty percent!


    Fifty percent!


    Forty percent!


    These thirty-two sword stones directly accelerated Lin Hao''s sword power breakthrough by more than twice!


    Feeling the boundless sword power in his body, Lin Hao felt that his body was full of Kendo knowledge, and experienced the hazy feeling of stepping on the road.


    Cool! It''s amazing!


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but giggle. Who said gale valley was extremely dangerous? For Lin Hao, this is a treasure land!


    In less than five minutes, there are only 40 points left to break through the sword power. Even if the sword God is here, he has to bow down. There''s no way. The Yellow Diamond members are greater than heaven and earth!


    Lin Hao put the other three high-level sword stones into the space. The high-level sword stones only work for the unity sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Red eyed, at this moment, all the people outside are red eyed!


    In addition to refining, it''s hard for others to get so many sword stones after struggling for more than half a year on sword cliff. Now Lin Hao has fished so many sword stones with one hand. It''s really irritating!


    If the man who won the sword stone is a powerful one, or a prince''s generation, people will only swallow their anger and dare not speak up. But is it a brat who won so many sword stones?


    How can these people who have practiced and studied Kendo for decades bear it!


    Seeing that Lin Hao was still casting his net in the storm, people from the outside world swore out with indignation.


    "You can''t let this boy fish any more! The sword and stone treasures belong to those who see them. If they are all taken away by him, where are our faces? "


    "Yes! I don''t care what his identity is, whether it''s killing God in white or toad in green, I can''t let this boy take the sword stone away today! This damned boy, we just humbly let him enter the storm first. How dare he be so WC! "


    "It seems that we don''t need to take care of the so-called younger generation. The storm has begun to weaken. You Taoist friends, kill


    "Kill!!! Whoever kills this boy, the sword stone belongs to him! "


    "Sword stone is mine! Who dares to fight with me


    At this moment, all the people who have already been red eyed can''t bear it any more. Lin Hao must be tired after resisting the sword storm for such a long time, and his sword power is weakening. When can he wait?


    Moreover, the storm has begun to weaken. If we don''t fight for the sword stone now, it''s all up to Lin Hao!


    In an instant, everyone was like a dumpling, and they all got into the sword storm.


    "Ah


    "My life is over!"


    There were a few screams. A few weak practitioners just broke through the storm, but they were cut into pieces by the wind blade in the middle of the way. They were scattered in the sky and the earth, and there was no corpse.


    These are a small number of people who want to fish in troubled waters but have strength. They thought that the storm has begun to weaken, but they didn''t expect that the storm is still enough to kill them. Sword storm or sword storm, you dy or you dy!


    Of course, only a small number of people died, and most of them were able to survive the storm and move forward slowly.


    However, it seems that the fact is not as simple as they think. Even though the storm has begun to weaken, they can only approach the tuyere with all their strength, but they dare not move forward. The closer they get to the tuyere, the stronger the storm they have to bear and the more powerful it will be. It is their highest level to be able to stand at the tuyere.


    "Damn it! Why is the storm so strong? "


    "It''s impossible. Even that boy can block the air vent. Why can''t I even reach the forbidden area?"


    "I know. This boy must have some treasure. He must rely on some treasure to be so arrogant."


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait for the storm to weaken, and then we''ll rush in. Can he still run?"


    "First of all, the sword stone will belong to whoever he died of!"


    "Of course, that''s what we said."


    However, they all have their own small abacus in their eyes.


    hum, the fool agreed with you. On the cliff, besides the teammate is the enemy, the agreement with the enemy is not as strong as the foam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Seven percent! In the future, more sword stones are needed. Is it drug resistance? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement. It was only 7% of the distance from the sword stone to break through. At most, 20 more sword stones would break through!


    Moreover, in the meantime, Lin Hao also collected more than ten high-grade sword stones, which are the treasures of one sword stone. Once out of the sword cliff, it''s hard to find a thousand gold!


    "Well? Is someone here? Ah, are you going to kill people and steal goods? "


    Feeling the murderous spirit coming from behind, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a little scarlet color. His sword was almost breaking through, and he just took someone to sharpen his sword.


    "Hello! boy! Turn around


    Behind him came a few rude shouts, which were full of jealousy and murderous.


    Lin Hao does not care. He is holding the shield of Qi and collecting the sword stones from the past. Now it''s past the gushing period of sword stones. Even if Lin Hao is absorbed in it, he can only collect scattered sword stones, which is not as good as just now.


    With the slight weakening of the storm, the yelling and swearing behind them were nearly three points, and those people were about seven feet close to the air outlet,


    now they saw that the sword stones had already been measured, and they all fell into Lin Hao''s hands, and their anger and hatred had broken through the sky!


    "Dog! Dy plus you, are you deaf? "


    "WC brute, you stole our sword stone without our attention. If you don''t catch it quickly, you can have a good time!"


    "Put down Yuanshi, I can spare your life! Otherwise, hum


    "WC thief, just now we just let you do it for the younger generation. I didn''t expect you to be so WC. You even searched for sword stones. Don''t you stop!"


    A voice of jealousy and resentment, finally ushered in Lin Hao lazy turn back.


    Lin Hao gently turned his wrist, and it was not hard to hear irony in his lazy voice,


    "you said that, you let the younger generation? It''s not that I''m afraid of being torn to pieces by the most powerful sword storm, and I''m afraid of being robbed. Forgive me for misunderstanding your kindness. "


    The crowd suddenly straightened out their chests, and then they were scared back by the violent storm. They could only huddle in their own defense circle, pointing at Lin Hao and yelling at him.


    "Yes, they let you. Who do you think this storm can hold? Who is not here like fish in water! If you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Full of confidence, no compromise!


    At the moment, everyone seems to have been convinced by their own words. They all hide in the defensive circle and raise their heads. If they didn''t let you, they would have done it.


    Lin Hao is not angry, even with a smile on his face? Good. Let''s not even worry about your life


    The next moment, Lin Hao made a move that everyone could not understand.


    Lin Hao sprinkled more than a dozen sword stones on the ground, as if what he sprinkled was not precious sword stones, but glass marbles that could be seen everywhere.


    Lin Hao looked down at the crowd with his head up and hands down, his eyes as indifferent as ice and snow, his voice as cold as wind and frost,


    "you have a good face, but also let the younger generation, come here, sword stone here, who wants it, come forward to take it!"


    Who wants it? Come and get it!


    Lin Hao''s voice is very loud, reverberating in front of the whole gale Valley, reverberating in the ears of all the people who have been besieged for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Lin Hao''s words seemed to ring in their hearts. Everyone was one of them. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Come up and get it?


    They want it too!


    But who dares?


    The sword storm of gale Valley is still fierce and powerful. It''s hard for people to reach seven feet, but now the sword stones are at Lin Hao''s feet - only one foot away from the wind.


    Want a sword stone? Or die?


    At the moment, this is a choice. If you break through the storm and take the sword stone, you will have to give your life here. Even if you get the sword stone by chance, who can guarantee that Lin Hao won''t send them to the west?


    The restlessness and fear of the people could not be restrained. The sword stone was in front of them. Once they got the sword stone, the sword power would break through.


    But it''s only a few feet away. At this moment, it''s just like the distance between the ends of the world and the distance between life and death. Once you expose yourself to the storm, no one can guarantee whether you are still alive in the next second.


    It''s such a tangled mood that makes people''s hearts like ten thousand ants eating their hearts. Their hearts are itchy, but they are afraid of rats.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and was disappointed with the people in front of him. To tell you the truth, if someone dares to rush forward, at least during the time when he gets the sword stone, Lin Hao won''t do it, even if their purpose is to hunt Lin Hao.


    Anyway, Lin Hao has already planned in his heart. The sword stones scattered all over the ground are just the introduction of Gy''s human demons. Unexpectedly, these people don''t even have any impulse. Lin Hao is so disappointed.


    "So you don''t want it? I''ll give you a minute. "


    Lin Hao took a negative hand and kneaded a sword stone that had been absorbed into pieces behind him, scattering it in the wind. At this time, Lin Hao was secretly absorbing the sword stone, calculating the breakthrough time in his heart.


    As time goes by, the fury and fury of the sword storm seems to have begun to calm down, and the intensity has obviously weakened.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was three steps away from the sword.


    Even in the fierce storm, people can hear their own heartbeat, in the face of the temptation, who can be indifferent?


    Everyone quietly observed their expressions, and they were all judging other people''s thoughts. It was only two or three feet away that they were moved. Would other people not be moved?


    "Gulu..."


    A swallowing sound sounded, but at the moment it seems to become a deadly fuse.


    "Sword stone is mine!"


    Among the crowd, suddenly a figure quickly pushed away the crowd, surrounded by the blue wind, faster than the wind!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the people didn''t react. This person had already fallen down in front of Lin Hao, wantonly searching for the sword stone on the ground.


    "Mean! Treachery


    "Feng Xiaozhi, how dare you break your faith and die!"


    "Sword stone is mine! Don''t rob me


    "Kill Lin Hao, and share after Jianshi!"


    "Kill Lin Hao first, kill Lin Hao first! The storm hasn''t stopped yet


    Just for a moment, the scene changed from extremely quiet to extremely chaotic!


    At this moment, the fight for swords and stones awakened the demons in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Before the storm stopped, people rushed forward or gathered sword stones, but they were stabbed to death by the people behind them, and died with resentment and curse.


    Or the edge of the long sword flashed and came to Lin Hao, but suddenly he was knocked upside down by the storm that Lin Hao deliberately leaked.


    There are hundreds of people who surround Lin Hao, almost half of them at the foot of Jianya mountain. But now, before the gale Valley, there is a fight to the death in order to hunt others and seize the sword stone.


    However, there are few people who can finally reach Lin Hao. When they seem to touch Lin Hao, they are forced back by the mighty storm and have to defend on the spot.


    Lin Hao stood with his hands down, his eyes indifferent, and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    These people all want to kill Lin Hao quickly, and then continue to fight for sword stones. In their eyes, Lin Hao is just a pig with a lot of sword stones. If he didn''t have the advantage of the wind outlet, he would have been torn to pieces by the people. Is it Lin Hao''s turn to continue to be rampant?


    "The wind has stopped, the wind has stopped! Quick, kill Lin Hao first, don''t let Lin Hao escape! "


    "How can this sword storm stop? Is there a second wave? "


    "You don''t care if he has a second wave. Now Lin Hao has lost the protection of tuyere. His dog''s life and his sword stone belong to us!"


    "Crazy boy, you can die!"


    It seems that we are pitying the ruthlessness of human''s private struggle. The storm suddenly stops at this moment, and the untouchable area of the tuyere is suddenly like a beautiful woman who has removed her clothes.


    At the moment, the people who are fighting for it stop their actions at the same time, and all of them look at Lin Hao.


    At this moment, it was like a group of wolves fighting inside. Suddenly, they all looked at the lamb. Lin Hao was instantly exposed to the public''s eyes.


    Has the wind stopped?


    The damned sword air storm has finally stopped!


    All of them suddenly turned their heads, and their eyes were full of a kind of dangerous light. The murderous spirit of all of them came one after another.


    People gnash their teeth, and their eyes are full of hatred.


    "Boy, the wind has stopped, you should die!"


    "Hum, I dare to tease us with sword stone just now. Boy, I really admire your courage, but I offended dy. now even if you kneel down and offer sword stone, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Stop, everyone. No matter how many sword stones there are on the ground, how many sword stones there are on this boy? As long as you kill this boy, everyone can get at least one sword stone. As I saw just now, there are high-level sword stones on this boy! "


    "What, advanced sword stone!"


    "Then I can''t let this boy go. My sword power is about to break through. I don''t need any other sword stones. The advanced sword stones must belong to me!"


    "You think it''s beautiful. I can use the advanced sword stone, too. It must belong to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before they took Lin Hao, they began to quarrel about the ownership of the sword stone. After all, Lin Hao was a turtle in a jar in their eyes. Why should they care?


    "You are ridiculous. Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, try it! "


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s body suddenly swept up the majestic murderous spirit, and the light blue light on the sword gradually dissipated.


    Instead, it''s like Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, the sword of fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Pretending to be a sect disciple, how strong can you be? Together


    They all picked up their weapons and rushed to Lin Hao one after another. A hundred people either ran, or jumped high, or sneaked into the shadow to wait for an opportunity. For a moment, Lin Hao''s all directions were full of murders. Everyone wanted to kill Lin Hao and take away the sword stone.


    This group of people are all famous people in the outside world. None of them is lower than the middle level martial arts teachers. Among them are the elders of the small clan, the little nobles of the desolate fiefdom, or some evil forces who take pleasure in plundering. Which one is not a noble person in the outside world?


    Now for the sake of swords and stones, no one cares about his identity. No one can withstand the temptation of strength improvement. Even if the target is only a sect disciple, he is not soft handed! On the sword cliff, there is no identity, only life and death!


    Lin Hao lightly negative hand and stand, glanced at a murderous, greedy people, Lin Hao''s heart, no joy no sorrow.


    This world is the world of the jungle, especially in the secret world like Jianya. In this place, only strength is the most powerful means of killing, seizing and plundering, and only strength can have the so-called dignity.


    No matter it''s the weak or the plundered, there''s only life.


    "So, today I will become a predator of your life, you can die at ease!"


    Just when everyone had rushed forward with their swords, Lin Hao moved!


    Not moving like a mountain, moving like a landslide!


    On Lin Hao''s long sword, there is a purple flame, which is no longer scarlet. At this moment, on the purple flame, the color of monstrosity and sadness is dazzling. If you have a heart, you can still find the flame on the long sword, just like the real flame!


    Every minute of the beating flame, you can clearly see the flame tongue swallowing the smoke and dust, and the flame between the swords, which is like the purplish red flowing liquid in essence. Everything is different from before.


    If we talk about the gap by force, the scarlet flame in the past is like a painting made by splashing ink. But now the purple flame on Lin Hao''s long sword is more like a picture of Qingming River. The gap lies in the coarseness and delicacy, in the attributes and Micro!


    But no one found it, and no one wanted to.


    In the face of the great temptation, no one is willing to admit that the next step is the abyss, they still survived by chance, with the huge advantage of the number, the most powerful will be cut by the sword.


    Everyone''s sword fell, and everyone''s face was full of ferocious expression. Killing Lin Hao was their only purpose.


    Lin Hao only felt that his eyes were full of countless colorful sword power. However, in the face of this extremely dangerous and overwhelming attack, Lin Hao just gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s see the real sword power!"


    At the moment when Lin Hao drew his sword, heaven and earth were eclipsed. There was only one color left in the whole world, and everyone''s sword power and brilliance became dim.


    What kind of color is that?


    The bright red is extremely smart. If you look closely, you can see the noble purple in the red. The spitting tongue of fire is like the letter of a poisonous snake. The purple sword light enveloping the heaven and earth makes everyone hold their breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Kill him! No matter how strong he is, he is still a man


    People don''t want to believe the fear in their hearts. They just put all their thoughts on killing Lin Hao. No one ever dares to think deeply, because it''s a terrible nightmare they don''t want to mention.


    "Death


    Without a trace of mercy, Lin Hao''s long sword chopped at a ferocious man in front of him.


    "Block it!"


    The man gritted his teeth and looked back to block the long yellow sword. His sword power was just the defensive sword power, and it was also the native sword power with the best defensive ability.


    However, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    Lin Hao''s purplish red sword falls down and cuts it on top of the long sword with earthy sword power. Longyin sword goes straight forward and cuts the earthy yellow sword at the waist, just like cutting tofu.


    "Well


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, so he was directly split in two by Lin Hao''s Longyin sword from beginning to end, becoming the first person to die on the field.


    Fresh blood splashed on the people, and they could not help but gasp.


    "Hiss! How is that possible? I know that man just now. He has the strongest local sword power, and he is also a high-level martial arts master. He is in charge of the world. How can he be killed by this sword without any resistance? "


    "Why do I look at this sword power so strangely? There are also people present who have similar sword power. Why isn''t even the breath a grade?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know I''m dead. It''s not necessary to burn blood essence. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together! He has two fists and four hands. We are a hundred times as many as him. We are afraid that he will be an egg! "


    "Yes! He won''t last long! Together


    A little blood can''t scare the people away. When they regain their courage, they rush forward again. This time, the situation is more fierce, and the situation is going to kill Lin Hao.


    "Oh, ignorance."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the purple red flame carved on the sword, and his heart was still immersed in the joy of the breakthrough of the sword.


    Yes, just when the wind stopped, Lin Hao also just completed the breakthrough of sword power. He successfully broke through to the first level of the unity of man and sword.


    Before the breakthrough, facing so many strong swordsmen, maybe Lin Hao still needs to consider a wave of retreat in order to save himself. But now, with a breakthrough in sword power, Lin Hao, who has a subtle sword power, has no need to consider the so-called retreat.


    The big deal is


    Stop a hundred by one, stop killing by one!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty, for all people who want their own lives, how could Lin Hao be soft hearted?


    "Life and death! You have made a choice. Let me give you a ride! "


    At the foot of Lin Hao, there was a wind, and the speed of the whole person reached the limit, leaving only a pale blue shadow in the field.


    "Here he is, ah!"


    "No, it''s impossible. My sword can''t stop me..."


    "No way! No, why is he so strong! "


    When Lin Hao rushes into the crowd, it is like a tiger rushing into the sheep. Where the purple sword goes, it is a symbol of blood and death.


    At this moment, the battle started, and everyone on the field still had courage. Every moment, when Lin Hao appeared behind them, everyone wanted to chop Lin Hao under the sword with the strongest strength, so that all the sword stones could be used for their own purposes.


    They regard Lin Hao as a sword stone. Before their death, no one can wake up. Lin Hao''s arrival symbolizes death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Blood flying in the battlefield, every head thrown high, eyes with shock and fear.


    It was only when they fell that they suddenly realized that the siege this time was not to catch turtles in a jar, but to provoke the ancient monsters to death. Now the ancient monsters wake up, and the people have become lambs led into the abyss.


    But the repentance of the dead can''t infect the living people who are already red eyed. At the moment, the living people are still hunting Lin Hao crazily. They are not willing to let go of Lin Hao who is carrying a lot of sword stones.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is merciless. No one can fight against it for a second wherever he goes. Even if he is a powerful high-level martial arts master or a top martial arts master who has reached the peak, he will die before this purple red sword stained with countless blood.


    Here is the sword cliff, where cultivation is suppressed to the extreme. Here, only the sword potential can become the ability of self-protection, and only the sword potential can be the ability to compete with each other.


    However, it is obvious that no one can compete with Lin Hao in the presence of sword power.


    There is no difference between the attribute sword power and the micro sword power, but the difference is far away!


    The people on the court were killed hot and selfless, but the people off the court could see clearly. At the moment, the faces of the people off the court were filled with shock.


    At the moment, the idea of people outside the field is the same, horrible killing God!


    "How fat four? What is Lin Hao''s identity and why is his sword so powerful? Strong Like a monster


    "It''s terrible. Is this man really just a new generation disciple? At this level, slaughtering the elders and nobles is like a local chicken and tile dog. What a monster it is


    "Fortunately! Fortunately, Lao Tzu didn''t go down. Otherwise, it would have become a scorched earth on the battlefield now. "


    "This son, if he is an enemy, he will be killed! How old is he? Why is he so strong? Besides, I just heard that he had just broken through the martial arts master. How long did it take him to break through to the middle level martial arts master? Ten days, half a month? "


    "Why do I think Lin Hao''s sword power is different from that of others? Before the purple sword power, it''s like Are you a minister? "


    "No! impossible! He, he No way


    Seeing that Lin Hao is still slaughtering people in the field, all the people outside are scared. Who is blocking and killing who? Lin Hao is killing a hundred powerful martial arts masters alone?


    My darling, this is a god of killing. It''s not soft to kill!


    "Elder martial sister, shall we Help? "


    The silly looking four sisters of qingyuezong can''t sit still. Although Lin Hao has a great advantage, his fists can''t beat his four hands. If Lin Hao makes a mistake and loses the upper hand, he will be killed.


    The elder martial sister hesitated a little. She said, "there are too many people. Even if we go in, it''s just a drop in the bucket. They are too strong. We have too few people. Moreover, the master said, don''t make friends with others casually. This is right Bingyue, bingyue, come back! "


    When the eldest martial sister was still making a long speech, she found that bingyue didn''t pay attention to her words at all. She ran directly to the battlefield, but planned to stand side by side with Lin Hao.


    "You want to get rid of me again? I said, "life and death depend on each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "You want to get rid of me again? As I said, life and death depend on each other. "


    Looking at the white figure in the field, Bing Yue''s eyes are blurred. He has fallen into the day of the three grand gatherings, and Lin Hao''s figure is also so proud.


    On that day, the sun and the moon shine together, the arrogance and arrogance of that day, and the arrogance and arrogance of that day are so similar!


    The heart of that moment, the fear of that moment, the reluctance of that moment, the ice moon felt again.


    Ice moon mouth with a faint smile, that day, I failed to catch up with your glory, today, I will not miss, whether it is glory, or, even if it is, life and death.


    Without any hesitation, the speed of the ice moon reached the extreme. Suddenly, on the beautiful thin sword in his hand, he stagnated the cold cold cold light and rushed directly into the crowd.


    Bingyue rushes into the crowd without any weakness. The long sword repeatedly thrusts out and selects some people who are not on guard.


    Where the ice moon appeared, there was a confluence of blood. However, ice moon only killed three or five people and was found by people.


    They suddenly turned around and saw that the bodies of the three or five brothers had fallen behind them. There was frost and snow on the body. When they looked at the similar cold light on the ice moon sword, they immediately realized that ice moon was an uninvited guest.


    "This man! She''s Lin Hao''s accomplice. Kill her! She wants to save Lin Hao! "


    "Kill the dog and the man and the woman, they can''t meet!"


    "Hum, Lin Hao, I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill your woman! Brothers, take down the B son and threaten Lin Hao to take out the sword stone! "


    When they feel the strong binding force coming from their feet, they suddenly turn around and find bingyue''s figure and instantly recognize her identity.


    The people who had been fighting for a long time already had some intention to retreat, but now the ice moon enters the arena, the people''s intention to kill has been transferred, and they even think of a wonderful way.


    As long as you catch bingyue and threaten Lin Hao, does Lin Hao dare to commit it?


    There are still 70 or 80 people alive on the field, so they split out about 10 people in an instant and rushed to the ice moon.


    Lin Hao, who is fighting in the field at the moment, hasn''t found anything strange outside yet. Lin Hao, who is killing now, is so jealous that he has no enemy under the sword.


    The restless blood in his blood and the endless murderous spirit hidden in his heart make Lin Hao want to turn into a demon and step into the world to kill one side.


    But Lin Hao must restrain his killing thoughts. I don''t know when, when a large number of people are killed, Lin Hao will have such killing thoughts like uncontrollable beasts.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he never let things out of his control.


    Therefore, although Lin Hao killed him, he did not use his mace.


    However, some things are so wonderful that when people don''t kill people, they want to die.


    "Lin Hao! Stop it! If you dare to move one more point, be careful of your dog''s life


    A sharp rebuke sounded from the outside of the field. People suddenly turned around and found that a group of people, carrying a beautiful woman with a cool temperament, walked slowly into the entrance.


    The crowd separated a road for them. The group threatened the beautiful woman and swaggered into the entrance.


    The group stood in the field, their swords against the woman''s white neck, and stood directly opposite Lin Hao, looking at Lin Hao provocatively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Only then did they see clearly the identity of this cool and beautiful woman.


    Qingyuezong ice Moon Fairy?


    At this moment, all of us suddenly come to realize, smart move, smart move!


    I didn''t expect that there were still people in the field who were so smart and could even think of such a clever plan. As long as he caught Lin Hao''s woman, did Lin Hao dare to do it? In this way, the sword stone is easy to catch!


    "Lin Hao! You see, this is your old face. I warn you, if you dare to move again, don''t blame me for my hard work! "


    The whole body goose neck of a month''s long sword, the fierce ground shouts to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned and saw clearly that the woman who was coerced by the people was bingyue. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit almost broke the dike for a time!


    Mean WC!


    I thought that all the people present were people with status, but I didn''t expect that someone would do such dirty things, even went outside to kidnap bingyue, and dare to threaten!


    At this moment, the devil in Lin Hao''s heart is roaring, and endless murderous Qi condenses on Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao can see the black and red Yinqi all over his body, which is the materialized state of endless murderous Qi condensing on Lin Hao.


    It is enough to prove Lin Hao''s intention of killing at the moment.


    Ice moon, my woman you dare to touch!


    "Let her go."


    Lin Hao''s tone became gentle. The purple flame on the long sword seemed to be weakening. Except for his already shaped murderous spirit, Lin Hao seemed to have stopped firing at the moment. He could not see the dangerous means of killing any more.


    What''s wrong? There''s drama!


    When they saw it, they were sure that the hero was still sad about Meiren pass. What kind of killing God in white has to yield to our plan?


    "Ha ha ha ha! Let her go? Well, give me all your sword stones! Otherwise, Hei hei, this girl is very watery. If you are obedient, we brothers have been on the sword cliff for several months, but we haven''t tasted the taste of a woman for several months. Now there is such a watery woman, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    YD, a big man with long hair all over, smiles. His fingers covered with thick hair scrape on ice moon''s white and smooth face, and deliberately put them under his nose to smell.


    "How fragrant! I''ve changed my mind. Lin Hao, now kneel down and offer me a sword stone, yell a few times, and then protect me down the sword cliff. I''ll think about releasing this chick. Otherwise, I''ll face her here! "


    Even some people with noble status can''t help frowning, but no one objected.


    Whether it''s threatening bingyue or threatening Lin Hao, everyone has only one purpose: to get the sword stone. In addition, no matter how dirty and dirty they are, they will not refuse.


    This is the world of practitioners. If you are strong, do you still fear revenge?


    Moreover, Lin Hao is alone. All the people present are distinguished. Even the big men themselves are the big elders of a small clan. When they are so strong and go down the sword cliff, do they need to be afraid of Lin Hao''s revenge?


    They all looked at Lin Hao sarcastically, and even secretly planned how to deal with the sword stones that might fall into the hands of the big men.


    "Well, Lin Hao, don''t delay any more. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t make a decision, I''ll help you. This girl has a big chest. Ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Well, Lin Hao, don''t delay any more. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t make a decision, I''ll help you. This girl has a big chest. Ha ha ha ha


    It seems to be intended to CJ Lin Hao, a big man with both hands flying in front of bingyue. Although he didn''t touch it, his vision was extremely impacted.


    "Ho!"


    A low animal roar came from the bottom of Lin Hao''s throat. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes seemed to have a touch of pure black and white. The murderous spirit floating around him turned into black and white.


    "Cough! You I want to die


    Lin Hao suddenly coughed, and the purple flame on the sword became weaker, as if it were a match that was about to go out. Except for the black-and-white murderous spirit that people couldn''t see what it was, Lin Hao at the moment was like a real surrender, like a wounded beast.


    It''s really a counsellor!


    Seems to confirm that Lin Hao really want to give in general, people can not help but increase the threat.


    "Three seconds! Three


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that killing gods in white also has today. It''s interesting. Where''s your arrogance of exterminating heaven and earth just now? It''s blocking the air vent. Cut me down


    "Two!"


    "Today, the sword stone is a success. It''s funny to say that no one can collect so many sword stones. Today, there''s a kind-hearted man to block the air outlet and avoid the loss of sword stones. However, isn''t it necessary to make wedding clothes for others? Poor, ridiculous


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ice moon, whose neck is held by the sword, has no consciousness of dying. On the contrary, ice moon''s eyes are full of expectation.


    For nothing else, just because bingyue saw the black and white color around Lin Hao, she was as dazzling as that day. She knew that Lin Hao would never let himself down.


    Moreover, ice moon has no intention of delaying and threatening from beginning to end, which is just a joke.


    "Lin Hao! Look at me


    Bingyue suddenly cries out. Lin Hao''s nearly lost mind is a little more pure and bright. He looks directly at the bingyue with black and white gossamer eyes.


    The corner of ice moon''s mouth suddenly raised an elegant radian, and there was a trace of love in the cold voice, "Lin Hao, the peak of isolated island, I have never had the opportunity to stand side by side with you, but today, I must enter your world and carve the most beautiful ice sculpture with you!"


    No one knows what bingyue is talking about, but the next second, the people who are ready to toss bingyue suddenly feel cold all over their body, and a cold air from bingyue comes.


    "Ice is out of the world!"


    Ice moon suddenly has a blue light, ice blue sword suddenly flies high, in the crowd did not respond, mercilessly stabbed into ice moon body in front of the underground.


    Blue light from the ice moon, along with the sword into the ground, that seems to freeze the soul of the cold, straight into the ground.


    In a flash, with the ice moon as the center, within a mile, countless ice ridges sprang up!


    All the people who are stabbed by the edge of ice feel their feet paralyzed. These countless edges of ice are like long nails that pin people''s feet into the ground. No one can break free.


    In an instant, a layer of ice blue frost wind was blowing in the center of the ice moon. All the people who were covered by the frost wind suddenly felt their limbs stiff, and countless thick ice condensed on their bodies.


    There are layers of thin ice on the ground. All the people who step on the thin ice are frozen and can''t move for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    If you look down from the sky, you will surely think that this is a polar ice rink. All people are like frozen creatures in the ice area. The rink is full of pale white and pale blue luster of ice and snow. It is extremely beautiful with the frozen people!


    This is the strongest martial art of ice moon. It breaks out the attributes of blood. Combined with its own and self-adaptive sword power attributes, the power it shows is totally beyond imagination. Even many people with high sword power can''t break free.


    This is also the most powerful card for bingyue to come to Jianya, but the price is really huge. At the cost of breaking out blood, at least in the next three or two months, it is difficult for bingyue to make any progress in martial arts. Among these new generation talents, this is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    But bingyue did not hesitate to do it, for nothing else. As long as she could show the most beautiful brilliance in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, bingyue would like to die.


    As long as we can enter the most beautiful picture of heaven and earth together with Lin Hao, all this is worth it.


    Within a mile of ice moon as the center, everyone''s actions are greatly constrained. Here is sword cliff. The power of all sword power will be magnified because of the strength of sword power. Ice moon''s sword power is enough to restrain people.


    "Lin Hao, am I beautiful?"


    At this moment, standing in the center of the frozen world, driving all the icy moon, like a queen of ice and snow falling into the world, elegant and cool, noble and ethereal. Even looking at Lin Hao''s beautiful eyes, they are all dark blue like the sea of stars.


    Elegant pure white gauze skirt drags the ground, the pure white seems to be integrated with the ice and snow on the ground, delicate and plump jade body, a beautiful face carved by black ice, flying with pure white hair like ice and snow, everything is so perfect, perfect is not like a human woman.


    Is it beautiful?


    Lin Hao did not answer, but slowly lowered his eyes.


    More than beauty? Beautiful face!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in Lin Hao''s eyes, the deep black-and-white light became deeper and deeper, and questions came from the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart.


    It''s such a beautiful woman, but she was almost desecrated. Lin Hao, are you willing?


    Their eyes are unbridled on her. They have no scruples about her vulgar jokes. They YD their hands to her jade body. Lin Hao, shouldn''t you do something?


    If she didn''t do her best just now, what would have happened to her who fell into their hands? What can you do if you are attacked by these JK guys in turn?


    Lin Hao, go ahead and do what you want. Nothing can''t be solved by killing!


    Why do you want to control Shanian? Kill all the enemies and exterminate all the creatures. You won''t have so many worries.


    Go ahead, kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    When he raised his head again, there was no ordinary color in Lin Hao''s eyes. At the moment, Lin Hao had only endless dark thoughts of killing. The pure black and white light and shadow in his eyes were flashing, and the black and white air on his body suddenly increased!


    In a flash, the frozen world, which used to be quiet, suddenly changed its flavor. It was extremely gloomy, and it was enough to make all things wither. People seemed to hear the shrill cry of endless evil spirits in the abyss.


    At this moment, the devil moves, Lin Hao can no longer control his killing idea, today, kill him a bloody sword cliff!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    At this moment, the devil moves, Lin Hao can no longer control his killing idea, today, kill him a bloody sword cliff! After the frozen world felt the great idea of killing, everyone couldn''t sit still. The murderous spirit was so terrible that it almost affected people''s minds. No matter how high the cultivation was, it was hard to resist.


    People once again look around the black and white two gas of Lin Hao, instantly understand.


    "No! Lin Hao is crazy. Lin Hao is crazy. Let''s run away! "


    "Break the ice and run! Damn, this layer of ice can only be broken by sword force, but I''m defending sword force! Somebody help me


    "Killing God, he is really killing God. It''s hard for a city to save such a great killing spirit. How can he?"


    "Lin Hao, he''s crazy. Why should I be afraid of him when I''m a top martial arts teacher No, he''s coming! "


    "Ah


    The scream sounded, and people began to panic. At this moment, people could not care to patronize any sword stone. In front of the great murderous atmosphere, even gale Valley did not dare to make a sound, let alone the flow of practitioners.


    The sharp murderous spirit rolled up in the cold wind and hung on everyone''s face. Everyone was flustered. Everyone worked hard to break the shackles of the ice field at all costs, even if they broke their legs.


    There''s no exaggeration. Even Wuling can''t stand it in front of the murderous spirit, let alone now they have lost the only card that can threaten Lin Hao.


    Who can stop a crazy Lin Hao?


    "Ho, die!"


    Lin Hao''s real Qi was surging wildly. Just now, the flame on the sword was like a torch that was about to go out. The next moment, it turned into a volcano burning all the sky. The purple flame burning on the sword directly enveloped Lin Hao''s figure.


    "Gulu."


    They all looked back at the hazy figure in the sea of fire, who seemed to step into the world from the abyss and bring blood and fire.


    Run! You must escape! In front of this crazy devil, who can resist?


    People who can break free from the ice quickly run. Even the short legged practitioners climb fast with their hands. At the moment, everyone just wants to stay away from the terrible figure.


    Can you run away?


    Under the purplish red flame, the light and shadow of a sword fell. At that moment, no one believed what he saw.


    Fire dragon!


    Nine feet long flame dragon!


    This dragon is so real, every piece of scales, every corner, even the deep purplish red in the pupil, are so real.


    Into the micro sword power!


    At this moment, seeing the burning dragon, everyone knows why Lin Hao is so powerful. Everything thinks that Lin Hao has broken through to the realm of micro sword power.


    Maybe you can''t see it before you start your martial arts. Now when you see the delicate Yanlong, people can''t react to it any more. It''s just silly.


    Only the skills of the micro sword can be so exquisite, and only the micro sword can crush the hanging hammers on the sword cliff. No wonder only the micro sword can block the air outlet.


    But when did Lin Hao break through?


    A thought of inexplicable fear suddenly flashed through everyone''s heart.


    He won''t. did he break through the sword just now?


    He digested the sword stone in an instant and broke through the sword power by the way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Enter the micro sword, Lin Hao has entered the micro sword! Run away! We don''t have enough for him to fight! "


    "Monster! This is the medium level martial arts master who has already entered the micro sword power! No, he''s crazy. We all have to die! "


    "Run! We will die


    After seeing Lin Hao''s sword power clearly, the panic on everyone''s face was even deeper, and the people on the scene were scurrying.


    On the sword cliff, how many people can compete with each other to enter the micro sword, let alone the strong one. The sword cliff enlarges the sword power, and the gap between the micro sword power and the attribute sword power is even more terrible. For the Jiuzhang Yanlong in front of us, one Yanlong can easily kill most people present, and no one can resist.


    At this moment, people have experienced real despair. Why can there be such a terrible youth in the world? Is it possible for people to live?


    However, it is too late to escape.


    At this moment, the whole sword cliff, before gale Valley, is frozen for thousands of miles. On this extremely cold and dark blue ice, there is a terrible fire dragon burning with purple red flame circling in the sky.


    On the extreme ice cold deep blue ice world, the purple red flame Jiuzhang dragon is extremely ferocious, purple red and deep blue, strong visual CJ, ice cold and dry heat. At this moment, the field is like an ice fire purgatory field. In this field, tied to the ice world, it also faces the extremely dry Jiuzhang dragon in the air, and all faces are filled with despair.


    "Death


    Lin Hao was like a god of death. The nine Zhang fire dragon behind him opened his mouth, which was full of purplish red magma.


    "Ah


    Yanlong skips over the heads of the people, and the one meter thick flame tail sweeps away directly in front of a group of people on the ground.


    In an instant, all the people who could not avoid were engulfed by the purplish red fire, and screamed everywhere. The dominoes, which symbolized death, fell down suddenly. One after another, the powerful practitioners were all burnt into charred ashes in the purplish red disaster. The breeze blew, and the ashes were flying, and there was no residue left.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and terrified.


    There are at least ten dead people in this area, and these ten people are also the backbone of the crowd to encircle Lin Hao. Under the tail swing of Yanlong, they have no resistance at all, and directly turn into flying ash. Has Lin Hao''s sword power reached such a strong point?


    Fear, but to survive without any help, at the moment has been completely crazy Lin Hao, how can mercy?


    "Die, die! The flame burns the sky


    It seems that in order to vent his anger, Lin Hao''s sword is cut again!


    An equally strong and fierce dragon suddenly emerged from Lin Hao''s long sword!


    Jiuzhang fire dragon, there is a pair!


    At this moment, no one can believe that the scene in front of him is like purgatory. Two nine Zhang dragons are rolling and diving in the air, like two scythes harvesting life. Every time the Dragon falls, it will take away the life that is unwilling to die.


    Those people are not bad soldiers. Each one of them is worthy of being called a strong one and can understand the martial arts. No matter where they are put, they are extremely valuable combat power.


    But it is such a strong fighting power, at the moment, it has become a local chicken and a local dog. Every attack of Lin Hao is like a gachive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    The panic of death is boiling. At this moment, in the face of Lin Hao''s murderous spirit and the two fierce dragons in his mouth, everyone is desperate.


    In the face of such a powerful person, no one at the scene, no matter bandits or aristocrats, can raise the heart of resistance.


    Many people who have foreseen the end of death simply give up all resistance, drop their weapons and cry on their knees.


    "Don''t kill me! It''s all his idea. It''s all he said. I didn''t take part in it by seizing the people of qingyuezong to threaten you! "


    "Yan Liang, get over there and forgive Lin Hao. Do you want me to die together?"


    "Fart, why didn''t you say that when I was kidnapping? And don''t you see that? He has gone mad, and now everyone will die! "


    "Lin Hao, you can''t kill me! I am the feudal lord of Cangliang mountain. I am the Viscount of the kingdom. You should know what the responsibility is for killing the nobles of the kingdom! "


    "Lin Hao! I''m a disciple of Yanjian sect. If you dare to kill me, Yanjian sect will never let you go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are threatening and forcing, just want to let Lin Hao retreat with their powerful background.


    But, does it work?


    Threat, it''s just an incentive to accelerate them to the abyss.


    Lin Hao''s long hair is flying in the air, and his black and white eyes suddenly stare.


    Just at a glance, everyone on the field suddenly felt a chill behind him. The dangerous feeling that he seemed to be watched by wild animals made everyone forget his words.


    It''s terrible.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is surrounded by black and white, and the purple flame is leaping on the long sword. Two nine Zhang dragons are flying around Lin Hao. No one can express his shock in words.


    Is this still a martial arts method? Is such a magnificent and powerful attack, as well as the biting and cold murderous Qi, really a medium level martial arts master''s means?


    They were silent and looked up at the white figure who was like returning from purgatory. Their legs trembled and they did not dare to resist. They only wanted Lin Hao to have a little sense and let the endless panic retreat.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao''s murderous nature rises, and his woman falls into the death trap. Being so TX by others, if he can bear it at this time, he will be a bullshit man!


    Can''t bear, when how?


    Only kill!


    Kill to a river of blood, to a scull of blood, to a million corpses, to the world!


    Only by endless killing can we get a terrible reputation, can we get all the magic weapons to our relatives and friends, and only by killing a name can we get a way to heaven!


    Killing is the only way! The name of killing! Kill God in white!


    Lin Hao''s sword was cut down, and two nine Zhang dragons beside him opened their mouths and rushed to the crowd.


    "You You''re all going to die


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is surrounded by his whole body, jumping directly into the battlefield and participating in the endless killing.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has fallen into a frenzy. His murderous spirit is enough to subdue ghosts and spirits, and his sharp sword power will make the whole gale valley full of extremely hot and dry world.


    All the people fled madly. Lin Hao was determined to pursue and kill them all the way. All the princes and nobles, and all the sect bandits fell into Lin Hao''s hands.


    Die!


    There is no exception, the sword refers to, Fu corpse million!


    When it comes to killing, we should never be soft handed and prove the truth by killing. This is killing God in white!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    When Lin Hao fell into the crazy slaughter, all the people in the field fell into fear. Even those who just didn''t enter the stadium were full of fear. No one dared to take another look at the devil who tore his body and raised blood.


    At the moment, their hearts are still full of fear.


    Fortunately, if they had stepped on the ground at the moment, they would have been afraid of being on the ground.


    The main reason is that the storm has not ended just now, and most of the people outside are only weak people. On the sword cliff where the heroes compete for hegemony, they can only hold a wait-and-see attitude and act according to the situation.


    It was their wait-and-see that saved their lives. It was a lucky choice.


    Looking at the killing God who reaped his life in the field, even the four sisters of qingyuezong were pale and frightened.


    "Is he really Lin Hao?"


    This is the only thought in the hearts of the four sisters, because Lin Hao at the moment is completely different from just now.


    Just now, Lin Hao is a lazy young man who can laugh and play jokes with them in the storm. He is so innocent and indifferent. That''s why the eldest martial sister always thinks that Lin Hao is just a man who is not worthy of the name.


    Before we met Lin Hao, almost all powerful martial arts masters had doubts and contempt for him. After all, he was only a teenager. He was praised as a God and was named as a murderer. Such a reputation would only make everyone doubt Lin Hao.


    But now see Lin Hao at the moment, people for Lin Hao''s views are instantly overturned.


    He''s a murderer! No, he''s death! The devil of life and death!


    Usually, he disguises himself as a lazy boy in order to hide the murderous intention in his heart. The so-called genius and strong man will only become a fragile and insignificant thing like grass in front of Lin Hao. Once Lin Hao is crazy, no one can escape the scythe of death.


    "Die, die!"


    The dragon is flying in the air, and Lin Hao''s figure in white is in the blood rain. At the moment, blood and fire become the theme of Jianya.


    The scars on the ground are all scorched black. Even the occasionally blown prestige is stained with the dry and murderous air here. The blood is flying in the sword cliff. If you can choose, people are willing to go straight to hell, but they don''t want to see such a terrible scene of purgatory in the world.


    If there''s only one person on the court who doesn''t feel scared, maybe there''s only one.


    "Did he see me just now, didn''t he? Lin Hao Am I really so unworthy of your seeing more? "


    At the moment, ice moon, which is in the center of the ice field, is covered with frost all over her body. This is the sequel of martial arts. But ice moon doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, she is still mumbling that Lin Hao just turned around.


    Did Lin Hao see the martial arts that he worked so hard to display? He didn''t seem to answer me


    Ice glanced at the scene of purgatory on the field, then suddenly laughed and said to himself, "I have the answer!"


    Yes, the purgatory on the sword cliff is the answer given by Lin Hao!


    If I don''t care about the ice moon, how can Lin Hao''s murderous spirit be so restless? If I don''t care about you, why should I suffer for you?


    I don''t respond. I just don''t respond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    With the participation of Lin Hao, the number of the hundred or so people who besieged Lin Hao decreased rapidly. In just five minutes, the sword cliff was covered with corpses, and even the blood had flowed into a stream. It was extremely terrifying to stay along the steep winding of the sword cliff.


    "Roar!"


    The two dragons suddenly raised their heads, flew high, opened their mouths in the air, and dashed to the ground.


    "Lin Hao! You''ve killed a lot, and you''ll be punished! certain! Ah, ah


    "Ah! Lin Hao, in a month, I will see you on huangquan road! "


    Looking up at the two bumping Yanlong, the last two noble martial arts masters who surrounded Lin Hao made a shrill scream, but they could only watch the Yanlong from far to near, looking directly at the purple red flame devouring their whole body.


    "Killing evil? Hum, kill your body, become my benevolence, who says this is to kill evil


    Lin Hao sneers at the corner of his mouth. He waves his sword. Yanlong opens his mouth and bites it.


    Two nine Zhang dragons fell on the ground, and the sea of fire was as high as ten Zhang, which swallowed the mountains and rivers and completely covered Lin Hao''s figure.


    Is it over?


    "Gulu!"


    The people outside finally came back to their senses. At that time, they could only watch Lin Haoru kill the same God and drive Jiuzhang Yanlong with the powerful posture of killing the God. Killing the people inside was like trampling on ants.


    Until the end of the field, where the two men finally lost their lives, people still dare not put down their hearts.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s merciless appearance of killing God, who can despise Lin Hao, a demon who has returned from hell completely? After all the people in the field are killed, what about outside?


    The hundred or so powerful people with noble status have all turned into ashes under the slaughter of Lin Hao. If Lin Hao really kills generative people, who can guarantee that Lin Hao won''t be addicted to killing them and grind his sword with them?


    To be sure, these two or three hundred people are definitely not Lin Hao''s opponents. At least, at the foot of Jianya mountain, Lin Hao can be called king.


    So if Lin Hao is crazy, who can stop him?


    Panic, the people in the field are dead, now it''s time for the people outside to worry.


    But it''s impossible to run away. At least, no one has the confidence to run away in front of Lin Hao, even the courage to turn around.


    Everyone can only look at the hazy figure in the turbulent sea of fire, praying silently in fear, praying that Lin Hao has been full of blood, and no need for them to plug their teeth.


    "Come out..."


    The voice of fear spread in a low voice, and all the people looked at the surging sea of fire in the field shivering. At the moment, in the sea of fire, a figure walked out slowly.


    People just feel that their heart is crazy and restless, and they can''t help themselves at all. Watching the figure slowly pacing out of the air, everyone feels that their heart is pinched by death, and there is a danger of bursting.


    It''s only a few seconds, but it seems that everyone has experienced a century. Under extreme tension, everyone dare not breathe.


    Lin Hao finally came out from the sea of fire. Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance at the moment, people''s hearts were more than half cold.


    His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his high head was like a king. He was held by a long sword, and the purple flame on it was still jumping. Lin Hao''s eyes were the most disturbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    It seems that Lin Hao was swept away by the sea of fire, and his murderous spirit was just like the essence. But at the moment, people can clearly see Lin Hao''s eyes, and the cruel black and white spirit is still around!


    Although very light, but really there!


    Mom! Big brother, can''t really kill not addictive, ready to come to a bloody river?


    The people outside the court stepped back and their faces were full of vigilance and fear. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit was so unique and impressive that now when people see Lin Hao''s murderous spirit in his eyes, they all think that Lin Hao''s murderous spirit has not been reduced and he is about to start killing.


    Lin Hao is never soft hearted, but for these people


    Although Lin Hao''s idea of killing has been driving him, Lin Hao has a kind of crazy idea that he wants to kill everyone while he is drunk.


    However, in the end, Lin Hao still controlled the idea of killing. When the murderer had already given priority, indiscriminate killing of innocent people was never Lin Hao''s character. Even if it would make Lin Hao feel powerful and wonderful, Lin Hao was still unwilling to relax his self-discipline easily.


    Of course, the premise is that no one will choose to die or annoy Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t guarantee that he can control himself.


    Lin Hao pointed his long sword and said in a cold voice to a man who seemed to have a lot of cards on the court:


    "Daoyou, please come here!"


    Lin Hao thinks that although he hasn''t completely controlled the idea of killing now, he tries his best to appear so gentle and qualified in his words, so that he can appear less frightening


    But what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that he had so controlled his words that people outside the court would be totally wrong, or even add fuel to it.


    The man whom Lin Hao pointed out was a Viscount with a prominent status. He was a powerful man who had great power and had reached a high-level martial arts master. It was only because he hesitated and did not take part in the encirclement that he survived until now.


    At the moment, the Viscount was pointed at by Lin Hao, and his face turned white and blue. He looked at Lin Hao in fear and said, "I am I, I''m wrong! Lin Dy, please let me die, I really have no injustice or hatred with you! I don''t want to die. I''ve only been knighted for ten years. My wife and concubine are perfect. I haven''t enjoyed enough of them yet!!! Woo woo


    The Viscount wanted to blow up his fortune, but he could not control his fear. He knelt down and cried. The cry was so desolate that no Viscount should have.


    I''m kidding. Look at the raging sea of fire behind Lin Hao. Look at the corpses piled up in front of gale valley. Take a glance at the winding blood stream


    Have a face!


    At this time, crying is over!


    What we want is counseling! Don''t be stronger than Lin Hao when you die. Remember that the most effective way to face Lin Hao is.


    When Lin Hao is strong, he has to be weak. When Lin Hao looks weak, he has to be weak. When Lin Hao is not strong or weak and doesn''t show anything, he has to lie down on the ground and don''t need anything. Then he''s finished crying!


    This is the legend of the strong is weak, weak even weaker!


    At least, it''s easier to die


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. I have deliberately controlled my speech. Even I don''t have such quality when I speak. You are afraid of a hammer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Viscount Lin Fa Hao was so invincible.


    But there is no way, Lin Hao wants to ask a normal answer, can only continue to control the tone,


    "Daoyou, don''t be afraid, I just ask a question, never hurt you."


    In order to show his quality and civilization, Lin Hao also gives up his hand. When does Lin Hao feel that I, Cao, Lao Tzu, have such quality? Nainai, hanging a red scarf, I''m just three bars!


    However, it is obvious that tigers do not hurt people''s hearts, and people are afraid of tigers. What''s more, Lin Hao is almost the same as the wild beast in the eyes of people now.


    Hand in hand?


    Can I play with a hammer? Just think about before Lin Hao''s killing, it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, which is so consistent with what he looks like now


    Thinking about this, the Viscount''s eyes dilated, his whole body softened, and he fell to the ground like a toad, lying on the ground, shivering.


    What does Lin Hao do to himself? He''s done!


    When Lin Hao is weak, he will be ten times weaker than Lin Hao!


    It''s that simple!


    "Please don''t kill me, my dear grandson, please don''t enjoy my life


    The Viscount lay on the ground, with a runny nose and a tear, crying.


    Lin Hao heard the corner of his mouth twitch, black lines all over his head. I''ve never seen anyone pleading for mercy, never seen anyone pleading for mercy like this.


    It''s too much. I beg you to forgive me. I''ll cut it down and replace it with another one!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Lin Hao still stuck to his nature, but this time, Lin Hao understood how to communicate with the goods.


    The purple red on Lin Hao''s sword was suddenly agitated, and the black-and-white murderous air appeared on his body again. A kind of cold terror enveloped the viscount. In a moment, the Viscount seemed to return to the scene that Lin Hao had just washed the sword cliff with blood.


    "No, come here, die!"


    Lin Hao''s voice was as indifferent as ice and snow, and as death whispered in the Viscount''s ear, and his cold air penetrated the Viscount''s heart.


    Feeling Lin Hao''s powerful and murderous spirit, the Viscount didn''t talk nonsense any more. He didn''t have the courage to stand up. Instead, he simply fell on the ground and used both hands and feet, just like a four legged beast, and instantly climbed up to Lin Hao''s side.


    "Big brother, you ask! Say everything you know


    The Viscount lay on the ground, shivering.


    When you are strong, you are weak! Just lie down and it''s over!


    Lin Hao gave a white look. If I had been like this, I would have turned my red scarf. It''s amazing


    However, Lin Hao''s voice suddenly had a deep and gloomy breath. He looked down at the Viscount on the ground and asked indifferently:


    "who is the person who just threatened bingyue? Who is the power? Where is the power? It''s like this. "


    The Viscount lay on the ground, close to Lin Hao, and felt Lin Hao''s deep murderous spirit in a moment. It was a murderous spirit that was not concealed, even more terrible than just now. It was obvious that Lin Hao wanted revenge.


    Although that person''s influence has frequent contacts with the Viscount, and the relationship is not shallow, now Lin Hao asked about the root, the Viscount did not hesitate and replied: "his name is Huang lingyao, his position is big elder, he belongs to yanhaizong in front of Lingyun mountains, here is a map..."


    What bullshit teammates, sell it and it''s over!


    It''s that simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Lin Hao took the map, scanned it and put it into his personal space.


    Ignoring the crowd outside, Lin Hao goes straight to the front of gale valley.


    "Lin Hao!"


    A cold female voice comes from the side, but bingyue suddenly stops Lin Hao.


    Seeing the frost on bingyue''s whole body, Lin Hao frowned, and the murderous spirit in his heart became restless again, "who made you like this..."


    But bingyue just said in a soft voice, "myself You come here


    Lin Hao glanced slightly, and the knowledge of alchemy in his mind immediately told Lin Hao the answer. This is the sequela of martial arts, because the practitioner forced to sacrifice the blood essence. If you don''t deal with it, at least bingyue won''t want to use the real Qi for the past two or three months.


    Directly spend all the remaining Yuan Stone, Lin Hao exchange a Dan Fang about this matter, and the corresponding herbs, and open the acceleration authority, three porcelain bottles instantly appeared in Lin Hao''s hands.


    "Here you are. This is..."


    Lin Hao took the vase out of his hand without saying it was complete, but bingyue took it directly, poured one and threw it into the entrance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, "a day at least these three, not three days, this state will disappear."


    Bingyue put away the porcelain bottle. From swallowing pills to now, she didn''t hesitate at all. She didn''t need to doubt Lin Hao''s intention at all.


    Instead of focusing on this boring pill, bingyue is eager to know an answer.


    "Lin Hao, did you see it just now? Say, am I beautiful?"


    The ice moon is reluctant to give up. On the pretty face full of frost, there is an urgent color.


    The ice area of Jianya is the scene I want to leave for you. Did you see it? I''m so worried!


    Looking at bingyue''s whole body covered with frost, but he is still asking naughty questions. Lin Hao is heartbroken. How can I repay all this


    Lin Hao tried to control his emotions, with a smile on his face and nodded again and again,


    "beauty, beauty, hate!"


    This sudden accent makes bingyue a little at a loss.


    Lin Hao''s face lit up with a faint smile on his face.


    The tiny sword of fire is no longer a dangerous thing that can''t be controlled completely and will burn everything. On the contrary, it is more like a fire that can be controlled accurately and turned into a soft fire around the fingers.


    Lin Hao''s red hand stroked bingyue''s cheek. In a moment, the ice and snow on bingyue''s body began to melt. From a frost beauty, she slowly returned to normal.


    Ice month white Lin Hao one eye, "can''t you have a little sentiment?"? Don''t you think it''s good-looking? Why did you unseal me? "


    Lin Hao laughs bitterly. In the ice, it will consume the essence of the monk. How can little girl be willful, even though she knows better than Lin Hao


    "You say good-looking, do you want me to do it again?"


    Bingyue gently holds Lin Hao''s hand on his cheek, with a bad smile on his face, like a naughty child.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and slowly drew back his palm.


    Ice moon''s cheek, there is a touch of scarlet, I do not know is because of Lin Hao''s warm sword of fire, or because of other.


    "Dear, I''ll go into gale Valley and wait for me to come back."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were gentle, like flowing water, but he turned slowly and went straight to gale valley.


    Bingyue didn''t speak. She just stood in the same place and looked at Lin Hao''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Although Lin Hao''s sword power has broken through to the micro level, the ice moon has not.


    Instead of letting bingyue compete with these filthy smelly men in this gale Valley for four and a half days, Lin Hao prefers to go deep into gale Valley and bring the sword stone that bingyue needs at one time, which saves the waiting time.


    Anyway, I''ve been promoted to micro sword power now. As long as I don''t enter the forbidden area on the mountainside, it''s just the way to the mountainside. It shouldn''t be too dangerous.


    Moreover, Lin Hao also has some selfishness. Although his sword power has been promoted to the micro level, the advanced sword stones needed for the next level have not yet been filled.


    Now that you''ve come to Jianya, you can collect all the sword stones needed for the next realm. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort.


    However, before entering gale Valley, Lin Hao needs to do one more thing.


    At the time when everyone was normal, Lin Hao suddenly turned back to the field and stood in front of everyone in the field.


    These people are still waiting for today''s sword storm, hoping to get enough sword stones after Lin Hao goes.


    Seeing Lin Hao coming over at the moment, people can''t help but play twelve points, for fear that one or two mistakes will lead to the tragedy of bloody sword cliff.


    "Lin, Lin Hao, what else do you want to do? We didn''t offend you!"


    The shivering people stepped back, not because they were timid, but because Lin Hao was not right.


    At the moment, there was a pure black-and-white air around Lin Hao, but it was just now that he slaughtered all the people, which was today''s murderous air!


    Everyone was already in a state of panic. Wochao was so murderous. Was it just a half-time break? Have you killed again now?


    What does Lin Hao want to do?


    On the purplish red sword, the purplish red flame suddenly lit up. The eyes, which were full of hazy breath because of the murderous spirit, stared at the people. The breath was as cold as the polar cold wind. Lin Hao''s voice became gloomy and cold.


    "Everyone withdraw from Jianya, and you are not allowed to enter Jianya within three days! Violators, kill


    Lin Hao''s voice exploded like thunder, and it was also like the roar of ghosts in Jiuyou purgatory. In particular, Lin Hao''s killing words seemed to soak his soul with ice water, making people cool from head to foot.


    Everyone out of Jianya for three days!


    Lin Hao, this is a private show!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao wanted to monopolize Jianya and all the sword stones that were about to blow out in three days!


    For the sake of the sword stone, how many people have been stationed on the sword cliff here. Some people are short of such a few sword stones. Now they are withdrawing from the sword cliff. Isn''t the progress going to be stagnant!


    Not reconciled, the people present are all powerful martial masters, and who dares to listen to others'' orders easily, let alone be directly expelled from Jianya. Although it is only three days, it is extremely humiliating.


    Soon, a sharp voice came from the crowd, and some people led their hair out of the voice,


    "why! Sword cliff belongs to heaven and earth. Why do you drive us away? If you eat meat, don''t you give us some soup! Don''t go too far! "


    "Yes! Don''t think you are really invincible. All the people present are dignified people. You think you can go there rampantly! "


    "I don''t agree. I''ll come to Jianya. I just want Jianshi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Yes! If you eat meat, you''ll have to give us some soup! "


    When Lin Hao proposed to monopolize Jianya, everyone was full of reluctance. When one person made a sound, hundreds of people echoed and yelled.


    This is the sword cliff. This is everyone''s sword cliff. Why should we be so powerful


    But these people seem to forget some things. For example, this world is the world of the strong. For example, Lin Hao is not a kind and cowardly person.


    "I said, I''m hungry. If I eat meat, I don''t leave soup! Within ten seconds, there is one person in front of me, and I will kill one! Within three days, there is one person in the sword cliff, and I will kill one person! "


    Lin Hao''s voice was so indifferent that it was like murmuring in a low voice, but everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard it.


    In three days, see one, kill one!


    Why is this man so powerful! Why is this man so overbearing! It is clear that he is just a younger generation. Why is he so humble and courteous in the face of so many elders!


    Also promised to see a kill a rampant speech within three days, in the end have these dignified people in the eyes!


    When people were filled with righteous indignation, someone with a heart jumped out and yelled:


    "we want to be fair, Lin Hao, you can''t dare us to go!"


    Other people also responded. All of them raised their arms and yelled, with the feeling of rising at any time. However, they just yelled, but they were still afraid of the winding blood stream at their feet.


    As long as they are strong enough, Lin Hao is only one person. Does Lin Hao dare not give in?


    People stare at Lin Hao''s face, hoping to see a little bit of hesitation from Lin Hao''s face.


    But it''s clear that their hopes have failed.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes, and his murderous spirit began to emerge, like the heartless and cold voice of stone.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao didn''t patronize people''s requests at all. The so-called fairness is nothing but strength in this world. What''s more, considering the safety of his relatives and friends, the so-called fairness and kindness will only make Lin Hao regret.


    All the people left on the sword cliff, bandits, nobles, government and business Rangers, no matter what kind of people, are not soft hearted people. It takes Lin Hao a long time to collect enough sword stones.


    During this period of time, the ice moon, which can''t use its true Qi, is extremely dangerous on the sword cliff. Let alone Lin Hao doesn''t believe these people. The so-called belief in others is at the cost of his relatives and friends'' lives. Lin Hao will only scoff at this kind of boring trust.


    What if bingyue was allowed to return home alone?


    The mountain is high and the water is far away, the road is dangerous, and bingyue has no fighting power. How can people of qingyuezong protect it?


    If so, Lin Hao would rather kill all the people on the sword cliff. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao would not be a kind man. How ever did he care about killing God in white?


    Therefore, in order to protect the comfort of the ice moon, the simplest thing is to close the mountains and never leave any possible danger, even a little bit, to the ice moon.


    If necessary, Lin Hao doesn''t mind carrying the name of killing and going to the sword cliff. Who needs to care about the life and death of others? It''s a joke to talk about kindness here.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    Lin Hao''s cold and heartless voice did not stop. In a flash, he had already counted half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "What to do!"


    Among the people, a few people looked at each other in a ghostly way. In their eyes, they were afraid, but they were a little bit more cruel.


    "Don''t go! He is bluffing us. He has killed enough people. With such a reputation, he will soon die! "


    "Yes, yanhaizong''s friends can''t die in vain. As soon as their elder dies, we can''t tell him when we go back. It''s better to agitate here. The best thing is to let everyone attack Lin Hao together. If he kills all the people, it will be difficult for him to move in Cangyuan kingdom in the future. If he dies in our hands, his sword stone will be ours!"


    This group of people came to Jianya with Huang lingyao. The so-called revenge for Huang lingyao was just an excuse. Everyone wanted to take Lin Hao''s life and sword stone.


    The five men nodded their heads and finally made up their minds.


    Then he straightened his waist. When Lin Hao had already counted to five, he still stood in the same place with his head high. He looked indignant and cried out:


    "if you count casually, we won''t leave even if we count to ten thousand! I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world! "


    "Lin Hao, you have just killed so many people. If you continue to commit crimes, you will not be afraid to go to the eight cold hell!"


    "Yes! We have so many people. Don''t be afraid of him. Let''s go together. He is absolutely What do you do? What do you run for! "


    The five people yelled and scolded one after another, and their voices fully showed the unwilling and resistance of a oppressed person, and their anger incisively and vividly.


    However, when they turned around, they found that all the people behind them were in fear. They ignored the five people''s passionate speeches. They turned around and ran away. They wanted to have two more legs.


    I''m kidding. All the people present are already strong in the martial arts realm. No one is a fool to reach such a realm. Who would be so stupid that he would be taken as a gunner, and he would surely die.


    Sword cliff is just closed for three days. Three days is not a long time for any cultivator. After sleeping in the sky, it''s over. Who would like to be shot and build a hammer fairy even if he lost his life?


    Just now I was in the mood to be in harmony with him. I just wanted to test Lin Hao''s attitude. However, seeing this situation, if I went up again, I would be killed. Everyone decided to be obedient.


    Run away, run away!


    Everyone smeared oil on the soles of their feet and slipped away at the speed of the wind. Let alone ten seconds, Lin Hao was deserted after counting to three seconds. Except for a few practitioners who wanted to wait and see, all the others withdrew from the sword cliff.


    "Head, what shall we do?"


    "Three seconds, no chance, let''s go!"


    "There''s no chance. Let''s go. Three seconds is enough for us to escape."


    A few people gave a look. Three seconds is enough for a martial arts master to disappear from here. Even if he rolls down, it doesn''t matter.


    However, when they wanted to retreat, they saw Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly open. At that moment, the overwhelming murderous atmosphere directly enveloped the five people. They could not move!


    "Zero! It''s time


    Lin Hao has a cruel smile on his mouth. From now on, Lin Hao has noticed that these people are agitating others. Do you want to go back after you''ve finished in front of Lin Hao?


    Five people turn round and stare at Lin Hao, eyes full of suspicion.


    Don''t you have three seconds left! Why don''t you count to three!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    As if to see the despair of the doubts, Lin Hao mouth raised a cold smile, "surprise?"


    "Lin Hao, you don''t believe what you said! You are not afraid of the next eight cold purgatory! Do you know... "


    Five people stare big copper bell like eyes, in succession sternly scold a way, scold of more ruthless, in the heart more flustered.


    However, they didn''t even finish their words, and then they saw a long purple sword flashed from their eyes.


    Just for a moment, the five people felt dark and fell to the ground one after another.


    At the time of death, their eyes are full of disbelief, why, why there are such crazy teenagers!


    Lin Hao turns around with cold eyes.


    Funny, some crooked bandits tell themselves morality


    Eight cold purgatory? Oh, I''ve even seen the fire of industry. If I go to the eight cold hell, who''s afraid? Who''s afraid.


    Lin Hao left, leaving a few charred bodies at the entrance of gale Valley, as if to remind the passers-by all the time.


    There''s Lin Hao inside. Don''t enter the dead!


    After dealing with the crowd, Lin Hao returned to the gale valley.


    "Lin Hao, this is..." Bingyue looks at Lin Hao with a kind of self-evident emotion in her eyes.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I said, I''ve never been a good person."


    Bingyue stares at Lin Hao for a long time, then suddenly laughs, and her smile turns pale,


    "I don''t know what you''re explaining. Do you think I''m the kind of means to accuse you of being strong and arrogant? Isn''t that what a fool would say in a novel? You are so lovely, Lin Hao


    "Ha? Lovely? "


    Lin Hao looks confused.


    What is it? Shouldn''t you come and talk to yourself about benevolence, justice and morality like the Virgin Mary in the novel? Or is it reasonable to say that you have not adapted to the rule of respecting the world with strength, and you should have killed everyone just now?


    Isn''t that good?


    However, as for the rules of the world, Lin Hao obviously had a profound influence.


    I''m sorry. I can do whatever I want.


    Looking around, Lin Hao felt his head. Is the word "lovely" a bit strange


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Bingyue suddenly said to him, with a strange light in her eyes, as if she was looking forward to a girl with beautiful stars all over the sky.


    Lin Hao low Mou, but suddenly mercilessly ordered a head, "wait for me."


    No longer stay, Lin Hao turned and left.


    The original noisy gale Valley, because of Lin Hao''s words, now only the Qing yuezong group is left, but it is a rare vision on the sword cliff.


    Until Lin Hao''s figure disappeared into the gale Valley, the four sisters of qingyuezong did not dare to speak. At the moment, their minds still echoed the image of Lin Hao who had just killed everything.


    Is this the real killing God in white?


    It''s said that I don''t cheat you. It seems that a young man who is harmless to human beings and animals is such a decisive and powerful man.


    The elder martial sister could not help but have a little fear in her eyes. No matter where the women were, they would not have any extra emotion in the face of such a peerless killing God. What Lin Hao left them was a nightmare like fear.


    It was not until Lin Hao left that the four sisters of qingyuezong dared to breathe. Every breath of air they inhaled was full of a strong smell of blood.


    Four people in panic, can''t help but look at the ice moon, at the moment ice moon, is smiling and Lin Hao far away figure farewell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Gale Valley is the origin of sword storm. It''s not polite to say that even Wuling without sword power can''t move in gale valley.


    Jianya is the world of swordsmen. No matter how strong they are, they can''t ignore the Dao of Jianya.


    As the peak and valley connecting the foot of Jianya mountain and the mountainside, the horror degree of gale Valley is absolutely stronger than that shown before.


    Before such power, even Lin Hao felt the pressure.


    "Ma, it''s just a hundred steps. Why is the wind so heavy? Do you want people to live? "


    Lin Hao muttered and supported the shield of Qi in front of him.


    Lin Hao is still in the initial stage of his sword power, and he can hardly move in this gale valley.


    Different from the sword air storm, the storm in gale Valley is ten times more powerful than the storm that spurts out the outside world.


    Whether it is the wind blade that seems delicate but extremely dangerous, or the hurricane that sweeps by and crush everything, or the fierce wind that is full of murderous opportunities, there is not a kind of terrible storm, which makes Lin Hao fall into the adversity that is difficult to move.


    In gale Valley, the space is very large, but the road is very straight, connecting from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. Except for some minor paths, you can see the mountainside at a glance.


    Lin Hao looked at the end of gale valley from a distance and figured that if he really wanted to be reckless, it would not be difficult to enter the mountainside.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao has one more consideration.


    Looking at the broken white clothes, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How long has he been here? It seems that this tiny sword power is really just the existence of the bottom, let alone the hillside. He should be some strong men of a higher level.


    Moreover, there are more advanced sword stones on the Jianya mountainside, which can be promoted to Dacheng sword power. I''m afraid there are few sword stones that can lead to micro sword power.


    Lin Hao doesn''t like to fight with no chance of winning. He respects sword power in sword cliff. If he breaks into the mountainside of sword cliff by force, he can get a false name, but he has to face some people who have already achieved great sword power.


    Jianya is respected by Jianshi, and Lin Hao is no exception.


    For his own strength, Lin Hao has a lot of money in his heart. It''s not difficult for him to be brave and go straight to the mountainside, but the income he can get will not be a surprise.


    Lin Hao tightened his brows and stood in the straight road of gale Valley, looking straight in front of him.


    This road is divided into two roads. One is a smooth road to the mountainside. If you want to enter the mountainside, you can finish it by rushing.


    Lin Hao turned his head to another road.


    It''s not so much a road, but it''s just a redundant transverse branch. But from this narrow road, Lin Hao has a keen sense of an extremely fierce sword.


    What''s more, the gusts of prestige just coming from this narrow road are enough to make Lin Hao feel skin tingling, and the wind blade is extremely sharp.


    On the one hand, he can rush to the bottom of the mountain, but the income is not high. On the other hand, he may not have a long road. At this moment, Lin Hao is faced with a huge choice.


    Do you choose to go straight and be famous, or do you choose to take a risk and believe in your character?


    After half a second''s consideration, Lin Hao turned and squeezed into a small path, completely ignoring the road to the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Hao never felt bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    The choice of the road is very narrow, not even the width of Lin Hao''s shoulders, Lin Hao can only walk in sideways.


    Although it''s just a small road, the danger it brings is more dangerous than the road in gale valley.


    "Mom, it''s windy, my hairstyle!"


    Lin Hao walked and stopped, holding strong wave Jue dead language in his hand, while frantically outputting sword power.


    I don''t know if it was deliberately targeted by gale valley. Since entering this small path, Lin Hao felt that the intensity of the storm was not lower than that of the outside world.


    Although there are no big hurricanes that look majestic and domineering, the wind blade in the path is even a little dark blue, as if it is condensed by the extreme wind. A small wind blade alone will bring much more danger than the wind blade in gale Valley Avenue.


    Moreover, this is a path that can only accommodate one person, let alone hide. Facing the wind blade, Lin Hao didn''t even have the space to carry his sword to meet him.


    More than that, the deeper Lin Hao felt the deep malice of gale valley.


    The walls polished by gale Valley for thousands of years are covered with stone edges that are polished like sword tips. The deeper they go, the denser they are, and they are extremely tough. Even if Lin Hao starts to cut them, he will have to work hard to clean them up. But facing the dangerous wind blade, how dare Lin Hao stop to clean them?


    Sure enough, the road of independence is terror, which is fatal!


    But now that he has chosen, Lin Hao can only go one way to the end. Although the retreat can be preserved, it obviously goes against Lin Hao''s will.


    "Nay, you''re cruel. I''d like to see where the end of this path is. It can create such a powerful storm."


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body is covered with bruises. Along the way, from a small wind blade or two to a small wind blade like a raindrop, from a wall that is only slightly at, to a wall that is like a wall full of hedgehogs, who knows what this little path is like.


    How could it be so bad?


    Even the danger is buried up, until Lin Hao walked a large part, slowly revealed, thief, this special pressure chicken thief!


    "The wave is dead!"


    Lin Hao couldn''t help breaking the shabby Qi shield on the long sword and using it again.


    Although the sword power doesn''t need too much Qi consumption here, it consumes the mind!


    All the time, he had to endure being cut by the numerous hedgehog like stone edges on the wall. Every step forward was torture to Lin Hao.


    This is absolute torture, as if it is because of jealousy Lin Hao''s handsome, the whole gale Valley is abusing Lin Hao, looking forward to cutting Lin Hao''s perfect face.


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth, pulled up his legs, stamped heavily on the ground in front of him, and made a few strides forward.


    The blood shot out in an instant. Countless stone edges on the wall cut Lin Hao''s face, his ribs and his thighs, and made him scratch to the skin.


    Moreover, these stone ridges cut through Lin Hao''s body, and by the way, small hurricanes will be attached to Lin Hao''s wounds. This is the wind force accumulated by stone ridges over the years.


    Lin Hao only felt that there was a small meat grinder on the wound, and the wound was bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Lin Hao took a hard breath. There was a trace of perseverance in his eyes. Without unnecessary pause, Lin Hao took a big step forward again.


    Fresh blood splashed on the walls and the ground that Lin Hao walked all the way. This road has been completely stained by Lin Hao''s blood, but Lin Hao never had the idea of shrinking in his heart.


    Choose your own way, black in the end is over!


    Lin Hao tries his best to avoid the stone edges that will hurt the vital points. He has only the front in his eyes.


    The path is not long, but Lin Hao has been walking for a long time. In addition to the stone edge of the road, the wind blade will be a great hero.


    Lin Leng stone seems to have fainted at the end of the road.


    "Nainai, there''s nothing to lose this time!"


    As soon as Lin Hao gritted his teeth, he suddenly stamped his feet. He was going to rush out of the path.


    However, this gale Valley is obviously more skinny than Lin Hao imagined.


    Lin Hao, who made up his mind to go straight ahead, ran rapidly against the waves. He didn''t look at the road ahead, and went forward.


    Duang£¡


    "Ah


    After a clear and ethereal voice sounded, Lin Hao''s scream reverberated in the whole gale valley.


    Lin Hao touched his head and squatted on the ground, almost shed tears in pain.


    "Nainai, is that special There''s no way! Who specially designed this gale Valley? It''s poisonous. Can you have some scientific knowledge? "


    Lin Hao covered his head and pointed to the wall in front of him.


    That''s right. Lin Hao was so busy that he didn''t think that the end of the path was a thick wall. If it wasn''t for the stone edges, Lin Hao would have no chance to speak now.


    "Oh, it''s killing me. It''s killing me! Don''t you have any scientific knowledge? There is no wind coming from the hole, but it is. How can a dead end blow such a terrible wind? It''s deceitful, brother! Well Wait, what''s this? "


    Lin Hao covered Lao Kuo with pain for a long time, and suddenly caught a glimpse of an insignificant stone at the end of the corner.


    This stone looks very common, just like the stone you can see on the street, but it has another wonderful smell.


    Sword power!


    It''s sword stone!


    Lin Hao''s brain finally came to his senses. This is the sword stone!


    There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes!


    Lin Hao has no intention to take up the sword directly.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that on the sword stone, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals, there was a light cyan virtual shadow that began to condense. Just in an instant, a small dark cyan wind blade suddenly condenses.


    There was no time left for Lin Hao to be on guard. The wind blade on the sword stone cut out in an instant and shot at Lin Hao''s neck!


    "Nest! And this kind of operation! "


    Lin Hao didn''t have time to think about it, so he fell back.


    At the end of the road, the blade of the forest disappeared.


    "Nainai, I forgot that this is the path I hit him. Lao Kuo is in pain... "


    Lin Hao covered the back of his head and kneaded hard on the ground. Ma ye, this place is so narrow that it will hit his head.


    Is this to turn yourself into a fool to inherit your own charging system?


    Lao Kuo hurts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Lin Hao rubbed the back of his head and felt aggrieved. Why can the sword stone still attack? It''s not making trouble for me Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head slightly, just above his head, and seemed to shoot out a wind blade.


    At this moment, Lin Hao raised his head to see clearly the prosperity here.


    At the end of the path, it is no longer the dangerous boundary covered with stone. At the moment, Lin Hao is facing an oval and semi closed end, which is about ten feet high. The things above the cave wall make Lin Hao''s eyes open.


    Sword stone!


    Sword stones all over the wall!


    On the top of the cave wall, countless crystal sword stones are embedded in the cave wall. In the dim place, these crystal sword stones are shining like the stars, elegant and cool, and extremely beautiful.


    Lin Hao looked at the sword stone covered with the cave wall, and he was a little dementia for a while.


    Swords and stones, which have been badly contested by the outside world, are now regarded as the cheapest luxury and decorated on the wall of the cave. However, few people can enjoy such luxury scenery.


    "Well? Will these sword stones attack? "


    Lin Hao suddenly saw that the crystal sword stones on the cave wall suddenly lit up, and the wind blades shot out of thin air from these sword stones.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and instantly figured out the truth.


    Whether it''s the sword air storm from gale Valley, it''s not from the hillside, but from the cave walls. The sword stones in gale Valley play the role of air conditioning in the sword cliff. The so-called sword air storm from the hillside is actually an illusion. It''s gale valley itself that makes the sword air storm.


    Lin Hao keenly noticed that some sword stones on the wall of the cave were dim, and even showed signs of falling off. They seemed to be crumbling when the wind blew.


    Is this where the sword stone from gale Valley comes from?


    Lin Hao covered the labor and wealth, thought for a long time, and finally figured out the essence of gale valley.


    Baoshan!


    Facing the wall full of sword stones, Lin Hao certainly did not hesitate. It is obviously not a good habit to return empty handed after entering Baoshan.


    "Try it!"


    Lin Hao looks certain, hands suddenly out, toward the nearest piece of sword stone to grasp.


    Got it!


    Lin Hao made a sudden effort, but found that the sword stone embedded in the cave wall was as stubborn as a rock, and could not buckle at all.


    "Just a dead thing, get out of here!"


    Lin Hao''s hands work harder!


    Still can''t pull, this sword stone seems to connect the whole mountain, even Lin Hao''s strength is difficult to pull.


    On the sword stone held by Lin Hao, it seems to sense CJ of the outside world. Suddenly, a pale blue shadow condenses on this sword stone. Just in an instant, a deep blue wind blade shoots at Lin Hao''s neck.


    "Sure enough!"


    When he tried his best to pull out the sword stone, Lin Hao felt that the sword stone in his hand had been extremely restless, as if there were clouds stirring in it.


    Sure enough, when Lin Hao was ready to pull out the sword stone, it shot himself in the face.


    Lin Hao returns to the grid and the long sword comes first. The purple sword cuts directly on the wind blade. The wind blade becomes a virtual shadow and dissipates in the air.


    If he wants to buckle the sword stone, he will be attacked by the wind blade. Lin Hao doesn''t think that he can resist even one wind blade by relying on his own RT.


    But with the sword stone in front of him, Lin Hao couldn''t let it go.


    So


    "Old man, this time I''m going to hurt you again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Lin Hao raised an evil smile and cut off his sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of Lin Hao''s smashing on the wall of the cave sounded again.


    "Two two three four, one more time!"


    Lin Hao saw that the earth and rock under the sword stone was loosening, and the sword stone had fallen off.


    Well, it works!


    Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon, but the effect is not overwhelming!


    "Old man, I promise you that when you get through the spirit and have your own spirit, we won''t do it. Now, you don''t want to see me go back to Baoshan empty handed. What a reasonable artifact, a good example!"


    Lin Hao comforts the Dragon singing sword hypocritically, and at the same time, he starts at the sword stone on the cave wall impolitely. Sometimes he uses the law of leverage, and the magical effect of this artifact is shown in front of Lin Hao''s eyes again.


    It''s OK. Just dig. It''s not the first time After


    , don''t call me long Yin sword, spade, excavator, salvage sword, or even take out dung Bao. These names are quite good to me. Anyway, this artifact has already died.


    If the artifact has spirit, now even the heart that breaks its own muscles and bones has.


    Damn, other people''s household artifact has so many cards, how can I live so hard when it''s my turn


    Lin Hao''s face doesn''t matter. He doesn''t cherish the artifact at all. For his artifact, Lin Hao has absolute confidence!


    This is Lin Hao''s longest fighting partner since he came to the world. I don''t know how many bloody battles he has been with Lin Hao, and how many ups and downs he has experienced with Lin Hao. This is a fighting partner who can trust his life. It is no longer a dead thing, it is a partner!


    "Dig! It''s a big profit! "


    Lin Hao is filling up the touching plot with his mind. He starts crazily under his hand. He quickly does what he can do before his partner has no spirit. When the Dragon Yin sword has spirit, he will not have this chance!


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The sound of the sword piercing into the land, and the sound of the sword stones falling on the ground colliding with each other, made Lin Hao feel like he wanted to dig the gale valley.


    "Oh! The quality of this sword stone is absolutely excellent. At least it can improve me * *! I''ll go. There''s a high-grade sword stone here! Nainai, I''ve made a lot of money! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened and he carefully searched for the sword stones on the cave wall.


    The wind blade on the sword stone is no longer a threat to Lin Hao, who is holding a long sword and digging earth. At this time, it''s good to have an artifact!


    Half a day has passed.


    "After digging so deep, it should be gone."


    Looking at the huge stone pits on the ground, there are also many huge swords scattered on the ground.


    After blowing the shining Longyin sword, Lin Hao finished the digging game with satisfaction.


    "Great harvest! Let me see. There are at least 30 common sword stones! And there are also two advanced sword stones. To sum up, this wave of blood makes money! "


    Lin Hao weighed the small bag of sword stones in his hand and felt satisfied, just like a farmer with a good harvest. He was already smiling in his heart.


    This time, it''s worth it!


    These sword stones are enough for people to try to break through the sword power. Of course, people who have already achieved the sword power are still needed. After all, more and more sword stones are needed in the later stage.


    It''s obvious that Lin Hao is not a person who wants to make do with it. It''s not too bad to prepare for the breakthrough of ice moon, or at least the sword stone to be broken in the next realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    More than 30 sword stones have been harvested here, but Lin Hao doesn''t intend to leave like this at all. He has a sweet taste in the gale valley. Do you expect Lin Hao to be more satisfied?


    Let them know what is called locust transit!


    Lin Hao simply kowtowed a few pills, then directly turned around and left here.


    However, after he left the path, Lin Hao didn''t even look at the end of gale valley. At the moment, Lin Hao was standing in the strong wind, his eyes were full of fanaticism. Looking at the road all the way, he could see some humble paths embedded in the wall. He was in a hurry and didn''t pay much attention. But now


    At the moment, Lin Hao looks at these humble paths, but his eyes are full of fanaticism. If he guesses correctly, these paths should also be used here. Countless sword stones must be hidden in these paths, waiting for someone to dig


    Yes, now Lin Hao is such a predestined friend!


    "Lovely sword stones, here I am!"


    In the face of the sword stones all over the mountains, how can Lin Hao give up easily? If I didn''t look at the excavated platform somewhere, I would have to think about taking the whole gale Valley away if I didn''t have enough space, let alone digging.


    After all, there is only one place in the world where sword stones can be bred. It''s a pity not to take it away


    Forget this unrealistic idea, Lin Hao goes straight down with the strong wind.


    "Here it is."


    Lin Hao head into a slightly wider than just now in the path, however, see the scene, Lin Hao face is black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really about killing yourself, isn''t it?


    Looking at the countless stone ridges in front of me, the change of this road lies in that not only on the wall, but also on the ground, there are stone ridges like swords. Some stone ridges are too special to have barbs!


    Lin Hao''s face is pale. It''s estimated that he will become disabled if he comes in and out from here? It''s the HD design with bad taste. I''m just jealous of my talent. I''m going to inherit my system!


    But the sword stone was in front of him, and Lin Hao could only bite his teeth. He stood up and turned in.


    Although the road is a little wide, it is ten times more difficult to take it than it was just now.


    At the foot of the stone edge, let Lin Hao feel tense every moment, for fear of a response error, this fell down directly into a sieve, there is no room for negotiation.


    Moreover, the stone ridge on the stone wall beside him has already cut Lin Hao''s body into flesh and blood, but Lin Hao doesn''t even have time to stop, because the continuous storm is attacking Lin Hao''s spirit. Once Lin Hao slackens, the endless storm and the stone ridge on all sides will be added.


    Lin Hao finally realized what is called the master in the world, lost in the underworld.


    If you miss here, you can''t find your body in the underworld. The storm alone is enough to break you to pieces.


    Lin Hao was extremely hard every step forward, but the deeper he went, the more terrifying the stone ridges and storms were. Until Lin Hao was almost at the end of the road, he was caught by what he saw.


    Where is the stone edge?


    This is a high-density mace. Just now there was a space to squeeze through, but now it can''t go in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Lin Hao is in pain. Why is the gale valley so terrible? Now Lin Hao knows why no one can get the sword stone for such a long time.


    This is not the way to go at all.


    To be able to hold up here, Lin Hao has been considered unprecedented, after no one.


    Looking at the road directly covered with stone edges, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. At the moment, Lin Hao''s light blue light slowly disappeared.


    When Lin Hao''s sword power was removed, the storm became fiercer and fiercer. In front of his eyes, it was covered with stone ridges, as if it was the fury of gale valley. He wanted to kill the outsider here.


    Countless storms swept over Lin Hao, and the stone ridges from the walls and the ground were not outdone. The stone ridges that pierced Lin Hao''s body rose up to create numerous small hurricanes, just like stirring on Lin Hao''s wound.


    Lin Hao, who had lost his sword power, was in danger for a moment. In an instant, he became a bloody man and could not see the human form.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care. On the contrary, his eyes were full of pride.


    Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly lit an endless purplish red flame, hot and full of dangerous atmosphere, even the air around Lin Hao was very hot.


    "I''ll see if this dead thing can stop me!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of wanton madness, and his sword hand suddenly fell into one fell swoop.


    It''s called fighting with heaven. It''s a lot of fun!


    The flame burns the sky!


    From Lin Hao''s long sword, the flaming dragons fly out.


    Although these Yanlong are not bigger than the Yanlong that Lin Hao called in front of the gale Valley, they just fit the width of the narrow road. But at the moment, the number of Yanlong that Lin Hao released is far higher than before.


    Boom boom!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao''s long sword chopped down, and countless Yanlong bumped into the road blocked by the stone edge one after another.


    The road is narrow and narrow, and the whole road is almost full of flames in an instant. Countless floors and walls are stained with this purple red flame.


    Some other fragile places have begun to appear blackened, let alone Lin Hao''s eyes, which is not the stone edge of the wall.


    In front of Lin Hao, he was hit by countless dragons on the edge of the wall and the ground. In an instant, all of them broke and fell on the ground. Some of them even turned black. With one foot, they could step into fly ash.


    When the purplish red flame dispersed, Lin Hao stopped.


    At this moment, in front of Lin Hao, there is a 10 meter long, empty, burnt black road, which is extremely not HX on the narrow road, just because of the width of the burnt black road.


    After being bombed by countless dragons, the 10 meter jiaoheidao road presents a cylindrical shape. Even the ground is sunken by three points, and the walls are sunken by three points. The whole road is like a gale Valley welcoming Lin Hao.


    Of course, this kind of welcome is forced by Lin Hao


    "That''s right. It''s much more spacious."


    Lin Hao a brush sleeve, if not white clothes have been cut inch broken and stained with blood, this brush sleeve must be very handsome.


    Lin Hao dragged his bloody body into the dark road. It seems that the reason is that Lin Hao''s bombing made no noise. Lin Hao swaggered to the deepest part of the road and went to the end.


    Lin Hao has seen the bright sword stone recruiting himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    It took Lin Hao only half an hour to collect sword stones. Because of his excavation experience, it''s much faster than the first time. Practice makes perfect.


    "Fifty sword stones, including ten high-grade sword stones. Yes, sure enough, the risk is directly proportional to the income. The wind of this road is so fierce, and the corresponding sword stone is much more advanced. No matter in quality or quantity, it''s higher. "


    Lin Hao weighed the big bag of sword stone in his hand, listening to the clear or dull sound, Lin Hao was very happy.


    However, the cost of this trip is not small. At the moment, Lin Hao is black and blue, and there is no intact place from the beginning to the end. He is covered in blood and looks very ferocious.


    However, these injuries did not hurt the internal organs, in addition to give Lin Hao some pain, does not affect Lin Hao''s action.


    Lin Hao raised his head, the sun has been setting for a long time, even the cold moon on the sky has become dim, as if at any time.


    Unconsciously, it has been a day since I entered the gale valley.


    Let''s call it a day.


    Lin Hao swallowed a few precious Xuanpin medium level pills, changed his clothes, and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, there didn''t seem to be any monsters in gale valley. Lin Hao didn''t feel comfortable in his sleep, so he had a half day''s leisure.


    This sleep, Lin Hao no defense, directly sleep until sunrise, was awakened by the voice of Canggou.


    "Congratulations, master. The dragon''s skeleton has been refined. Please find the most quiet place for the first time


    As soon as Lin Hao woke up, he heard the voice of Canggou.


    After a while, Lin Hao reflected that Jiaolong''s huge skeleton had been refined, which made him a little more happy.


    "Can''t you just do it with one click?"


    Canggou tugs at the corner of his mouth and is lazy to death. "Yes, I''ll do it myself for 500000 yuan."


    Lin Hao feels his nose awkwardly. No, it seems that I don''t have any money on me now


    "Do you need to prepare anything in advance? Tell me about it


    "It''s not necessary to prepare other items in advance. It''s a process of succumbing to the soul. It needs an undisturbed environment. The duration of the spirit depends on the strength of the soul. It takes at least three days. Please find the time as soon as possible. The soul liquid refined by Jiaolong can only be kept for three days. It''s not easy to use if it''s not fresh after expiration."


    Lin Hao


    Soul will also be expired, expired will not deteriorate, moldy?


    But Lin Hao didn''t ask, but he was thinking about other things.


    Now there are nearly 80 sword stones on his body. If the ice moon sword power is just new, the required sword stones should be insufficient. Moreover, at least 10 advanced sword stones are prepared for ice moon, and Lin Hao has only seven advanced sword stones on his body.


    "It seems that we have to dig coal for another day. Three days What a tight schedule. "


    Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    Forget it, now is not the time for melancholy.


    Lin Hao stood up, a lazy instant away, replaced by Lin Hao''s momentum of war.


    Gale Valley is restless again today.


    Lin Hao turned and left. One day, Lin Hao was wandering in gale Valley, looking for countless sword stones forgotten in the corner.


    With the previous experience, Lin Hao has enough ways to deal with these small paths, which also makes his search speed much faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    At the mouth of gale Valley, the fifth daughter of qingyuezong is waiting for Lin Hao''s return.


    After several days of recovery, the eldest martial sister finally buried Lin Hao''s nightmare in her heart. She had spent a long time in the clan. In the nvliu clan, she rarely saw such bloody scenes, let alone Lin Hao''s killing.


    Although the elder martial sister remembers Lin Hao''s cruel figure standing on the pool of blood that day, she can control her fear, at least she thinks so.


    "You say, why hasn''t Lin Hao come out yet? It''s the third day in? "


    Qingyuezong''s fourth younger martial sister seems to be a little nervous. From time to time, she looks forward to the return of Lin Hao.


    For Lin Hao, everyone was afraid, and the fourth younger martial sister was no exception.


    But today is the third day for Lin Hao to enter it, but now he has not seen Lin Hao''s figure. A few people are not worried. After all, Lin Hao is kind to himself.


    Ice moon is the least flustered on the court.


    In addition to the occasional flash in the eyes of worry, ice moon has been just quietly on the side of the recovery, waiting for the emergence of the proud figure.


    Bingyue doesn''t worry about Lin Hao''s accident in gale valley. With Lin Hao''s self-protection ability, bingyue doesn''t think gale Valley can take the man''s life.


    However, ice moon''s eyes will unconsciously sweep towards the entrance of Jianya. Several times, ice moon can see the shaking figure. It is obvious that it is the third day. Some people can''t bear it and begin to prepare to enter Jianya.


    But Lin Hao''s dignity is still there, and all the people are unwilling to look around at the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, bingyue''s body hasn''t completely recovered, and her strength hasn''t reached the peak. If someone enters here at this time, then


    "Ha ha ha! Forget it, Lin Hao is in here with you


    Just as Bing Yue was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a haughty laughter at the foot of Jianya mountain. A figure ran from far to near from the entrance of Jianya mountain. Bing Yue sighed. It was so.


    "Who is it?"


    The four sisters of qingyuezong react in an instant, and their swords come out of their scabbard one after another, blocking in front of bingyue and looking at the comer warily.


    There are many visitors. Just a glance can show that there are at least 20 visitors, quite a few.


    These people can''t see their true colors by covering their faces, but they all have a sense of blood on them. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary practitioners.


    The four sisters seemed to have so many people. Although they were flustered at the bottom of their hearts, they still held on and scolded: "don''t you forget the rules set by Lin Hao! Before three days, I advise you to go back as soon as possible, otherwise none of you will be able to leave today. "


    The four sisters were flustered and felt extremely dangerous from these people. They didn''t seem to be one of the people who had retreated from Jianya before.


    It''s not the people from Jianya before. Who would it be? Is it Lin Hao''s enemy who chased Jianya?


    The four sisters were full of confusion.


    Among these 20 people, the leader wore a purple robe and sneered, "ha ha ha ha, I''m here to kill him today. Do you think Lin Hao can hold me? Joke! Today, this sword cliff is Lin Hao''s burial place! "


    Kill Lin Hao?


    The shock color flashed on the face of the five women of qingyuezong. These people came to hunt Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Among these 20 people, their strength is above that of the middle level martial arts masters, and they have sword power. On one side, they are all heroes. Today, they gather together to hunt Lin Hao. Even a large clan can''t come up with this lineup.


    The five members of qingyuezong clearly felt the unusual breath in them.


    "How many of you are from qingyuezong?"


    The man in the purple robe at the head said coldly, looking at the eyes of qingyuezong people, it was like looking at the girl on the street.


    "Hum, how dare we be so rampant when we know that we are qingyuezong?"


    The eldest martial sister stagnated. As one of the strongest three schools in the Kingdom, qingyuezong has brought them endless glory. Now she is scorned by these people with such frivolous eyes. She feels indignant at being despised.


    Hearing the elder martial sister''s full of confidence, the masked people just snorted, and the leader even drank.


    "I don''t care who you are. Who dares to stop us from doing business today? Even if you are a teacher, you can''t protect you! Go away


    The masked man seemed to have no fear of the large clan. His sword came out of the scabbard and forced him directly to the front of his eyes. He went straight to the gale valley.


    Lin Hao to see the whereabouts of each other, even if the eyes of the four masters are not clear.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do?"


    At a glance, we can see the difference between ourselves and the enemy. The four sisters of qingyuezong looked at each other.


    The eldest martial sister''s eyes were uncertain, but she said clearly: "we are noble and decent. Mr. Lin is kind to us. We try to hold them down. The gale Valley is dangerous, and Lin Hao can''t recover. At least we have to fight for some time for him."


    "But, even if we take our lives to resist, we can''t stop a little time! Moreover, the gale Valley storm seems to have weakened a lot. If they break through hard, they will probably find Lin Hao! "


    Since Lin Hao entered gale Valley, the sword wind storm in gale Valley has become weaker and weaker. A few days ago, it was able to blow out a decent storm. Today, only the majestic wind can be seen, but the wind blade hurricane and other dangerous things have swept a lot.


    In this case, as long as a practitioner with seven or eight sword marks can easily break into it. If they are allowed to enter the gale Valley, Lin Hao''s situation will be in danger.


    The elder martial sister couldn''t help looking back at the gale Valley and whispered: "bingyue, you are still weak now, and you are not fit to take part in the war because your spirit has not recovered. When you fight later, you will rush directly into the gale Valley and quickly find Lin Hao and let him come out to save us."


    Ice moon shakes her head, cold voice is full of perseverance, "that can''t, you can''t hold on for long, they are worried about my name, at least my hands will be merciful, if you change into you, it''s likely to be hard, look at their lineup, you know they are not ordinary people."


    Four sisters of Qing yuezong ,


    younger martial sister bingyue, if you show up so truthfully, will you highlight the sad reality that we are all cannon fodder? Although you are right, why does it sound that there is always an impulse that life is not as good as ever.


    Although it sounds like it''s for your own good, can you be more tactful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    The elder martial sister looked at bingyue, "but now Well, it''s seven, seven, seven, seven, eight, seven, eight, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, eight, eight, seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, eight, eight, seven, seven, seven, eight, eight, seven, seven


    Originally, I thought that it would take ice moon a long time to recover with such a powerful secret martial arts skill. But now ice moon can''t have that kind of weak breath, except that the breath is a little weak, but the real Qi fluctuates very smoothly, just like she hasn''t been hurt.


    "Pills from Lin Hao."


    For all the elder martial sisters, bingyue doesn''t intend to hide, and doesn''t mind telling the truth.


    When the four sisters raised their eyebrows, they were a little shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao could take out such a magic pill for the sake of bingyue. Even if they were put in the sect, they were afraid that even the master who loved bingyue could not take out such a magic pill.


    Nonsense, how can the efficacy of the pills that Lin Hao has accumulated all over his body be poor?


    The elder martial sister looked at the masked people, and her heart was full of fear, "but..."


    Ice moon shook her head, "there is no other way, you go to find it now, slow down, I will die!"


    Elder martial sister: --


    "You''re not still talking about running away, are you? Rest assured, no one is allowed to leave before we kill Lin Hao. Violators will die! Even if you are from qingyuezong, you are no exception. "


    During the discussion, a voice suddenly rang out around the people of qingyuezong. The masked man in purple robes quietly appeared around the people, and his voice was full of irony.


    For the flowers in these greenhouses, few people in the outside world value them. If it wasn''t for the protection of the sect''s gifted disciples, the sect''s disciples would rarely be able to make trouble in the outside world.


    "Get out of the way, don''t let me do it. You girls must not have tried the beauty of * *? If you ink again, Dy will let you enjoy the most comfortable sport in the world, ah, ha ha


    Purple robed masked people have evil eyes and laugh.


    No matter what happens to them, they will be dealt with by themselves. Even if they play the female disciples of qingyuezong, it can be easily dealt with. After all, this time, it''s not a simple play.


    The other masked people gathered around one after another. They were fierce and their swords were sharp. For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated to the extreme.


    Twenty eyes God swept five people''s bodies, but most of them saw the ice moon.


    It''s like the frost and snowflakes blooming on the sword cliff. It''s independent, arrogant and mysterious. This beautiful figure supports the coldness of the ice moon, which is enough to compete with the hot sun.


    The ice moon is so beautiful. It seems that it''s pure and noble, just like the ice queen''s elegant beauty. Even these knowledgeable people can''t control it.


    As for the other four sisters of qingyuezong, although they are all graceful women with delicate faces, standing with bingyue, they are green leaves and red flowers. They are not of the same class at all.


    "Well! Brothers, we are blessed. I didn''t expect that we could earn such a wonderful thing this time. We also got to know each other. Brother, let''s just say that peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic! Ha ha ha ha


    The first purple robed masked man laughed. Anyway, when something happened, there was someone behind him. No matter what punishment he was punished, how could he fly on such a beautiful thing?


    Ice moon opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes swept the crowd coldly. Suddenly, a word came out of her mouth.


    "Run


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    As soon as bingyue''s voice fell, the masked man just thought about it a little, and suddenly realized that the four sisters of qingyuezong had already gone to the gale valley behind them.


    "What''s the news? Hum! Anyway, Lin Hao must be buried in Jianya! Catch up, together, absolutely can''t let that boy escape, in case let him risk his life to escape into the mountainside, we all can''t hand over! |"


    the purple robed man stares coldly at the back of the four people who are far away and says fiercely.


    The order they received was to die and see the body!


    Once Lin Hao escapes to the mountainside, they can only die in those places, not to mention Lin Hao''s genius. It may be another chance to enter the mountainside. They can''t afford to wait.


    "Come on, catch up with them, go into gale Valley and find Lin Hao separately!"


    At the command of the purple robed man, all the people behind him became restless and ready to get up. They also hated Lin Hao. Who was not very excited to have the chance to kill Lin Hao today?


    "Stop!"


    Bingyue suddenly pulled out her sword, and a breath of extreme ice came out from the sword, which made everyone''s face sink.


    "The ice Moon Fairy of qingyuezong is sure to stop us? Are you not afraid to die? "


    The purple robed man gave a sneer. He did not care about the long sword of ice moon. Instead, he looked at ice moon playfully, just like looking at an ant.


    Bingyue snorted coldly. She didn''t want to talk a word of nonsense with the crowd. She drew her sword to meet her. A ridge of ice appeared in the field and directed at the purple robed man.


    "Well! Since the ice Moon Fairy is so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame someone for destroying flowers


    The murderous spirit of the purple robed man flashed, and a black sword full of gloomy evil spirit came first to meet the edge of the ice.


    Ding!


    The ice edge falls to the ground in response. The ice edge on the ground appears to be broken and soaked with black air. It looks like it has absorbed ink. Bingyue''s eyes stagnate on the broken ice edge.


    This kind of breath, ice moon is not strange at all.


    The black long sword cuts down the ice ridge with one sword. The purple robed man''s long sword is still on the trend and cuts the goose neck to the ice moon. It''s intended to sing and is ruthless.


    Ice moon willow eyebrow a wrinkle, the body falls backward, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this throat sword.


    Until bingyue stops, she stares at the purple robed man, and her voice is full of disgust. "I didn''t expect that the people of tangtangpu family would do this kind of sneaking thing, and even go out masked. It''s a shame."


    When bingyue said this, the atmosphere on the field suddenly stagnated, and even other masked people also focused their eyes on bingyue, and the murderous spirit increased ten times.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The purple robed man suddenly clapped and slowly pulled off the mask, revealing a cold and violent face.


    , "ice Fairy" is indeed like a rumor, extremely intelligent, yes, it is simultaneous interpreting the Pu Jia''s leader, Momoka. I didn''t expect that the ice Moon Fairy could figure out the origin of Pu from his sword power, which made Pu admire him. "


    Puzhongtian without scruple to throw the mask, cold eyes staring at the moon, but as if looking at a dead person in general.


    Seeing puzhongtian take off his face towel without scruples, everyone else is surprised to see him. This task is clearly to ask for confidentiality. Why does puzhongtian have no scruples?


    However, seeing puzhongtian''s killing intention in the corner of his eyes, people can''t help but feel awe inspiring and have a spiritual meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Bing Yue glanced at many masked people and said, "Pu family and other aristocratic families, do you want to come here and have a good identity? Hide your head and show your tail, and be an aristocratic family?"


    Bing Yue has a bad feeling in her heart. It''s absolutely impossible for the Pu family to send out such a lineup because of one person, so other people


    "Ha ha ha, since brother Pu you measure so much, how can we take this useless mask?"


    "That''s right. I''m not happy with this old veil! How can I say that Lao Tzu is also a person with a head and a face in the Yuwen family. He knows his name by himself. Whose idea was it to bring this broken veil? "


    "Anyway, we don''t know if it''s too much. Don''t worry. What the young master said, let''s do it. "


    "Hey, hey, but now, Lin Hao is forcing himself to death and closing the cliff for three days, which gives me enough opportunities to wait! It''s like digging your own grave, ha ha ha! "


    After comprehending puzhongtian''s killing intention, everyone took off their masks at random. Under the masks, there were faces that were famous in the kingdom.


    These people, others don''t know, bingyue is a key genius of the sect. Long before she left the sect, the master had let bingyue know all the nobles of the Kingdom, and warned them not to offend them.


    Generally speaking, the more important the talent is, the more admonished he will be. Lin Hao should have been, but with his character


    Well, that''s right. Lin Hao forgot about it in a flash, because it seems that he has already offended what he should offend. Anyway, Lin Hao acts from his heart. He doesn''t have to worry about what he should do, so he can be offended.


    "Yuwen family''s deputy commander, Yuwen dead, Duanmu family''s deputy commander, Duanmu Cangtian, Yu family, Pu family, Liang family This formation, the third of the nine, has already arrived. I''m not famous for other Earl families. Today, I''d like to ask, who led it? I can gather the strength of so many of your aristocratic families to pursue and kill a sect disciple thousands of miles away. "


    Rao bingyue is calm and calm, and is also captured by the lineup in front of him.


    In addition to the influence of Sangong, Jiuhou and the twelve earls, the other earls'' families were hard to name one by one, but at least half of them came.


    The kingdom is basically small, and half of the aristocratic forces participate in the pursuit. Who has such great energy?


    Ice moon''s heart already had faint guess.


    Being named one by one by Bing Yue, Yu Wen''s death and Duanmu''s heaven also stood up casually, stood in front of the crowd and said with a proud smile:


    "the ice Moon Fairy is joking. It''s the sect disciple you speak of who created the evil, but it''s no smaller than some evil masters. This son''s killing is too heavy, which is against the harmony of heaven That''s why our families joined hands to get rid of this disaster and bring peace to the world. We also asked the ice Moon Fairy to understand the truth and let us not be embarrassed. "


    Duanmu Cangtian''s words are very sophisticated. He doesn''t say who is in charge at all. After all, it''s the first day that xuanyangzong was killed. If these things spread, they will have some influence on the political situation.


    Ice moon''s eyes flicker with worry. Even if Duanmu doesn''t say it, ice moon doesn''t know who will call on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "If you want to kill Lin Lang, pass me first!"


    Ice and moon no longer guess, the sword shakes, frost and snow gather around ice and moon, at the moment ice and moon will be like blooming ice, full of bleak and aestheticism.


    Ice moon''s beautiful eyes are full of perseverance. These people are not small fish and shrimp. They are the pillars of every family. Just standing on the sword cliff is enough to prove their position in the family.


    To be able to dispatch so many noble mainstays to encircle and kill Lin Hao, this plot does not need to have a good end.


    At least fight for a little time for Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao will be hard to resist if we let these countless strong people into gale valley.


    For today''s sake, there is only one world war.


    "Well! Since you are determined to die, don''t blame us for our hard work! "


    Yuwen died and hummed coldly. The swords on the people were floating. Without more words, they drew their swords and went forward. The fierce battle started instantly.


    It''s a battle of bullying the weak with more. It seems that the outcome of the battle is very clear. However, bingyue, without turning back, forces her long sword and rushes up.


    No one knows the siege before gale valley. At the moment, Lin Hao is still harvesting everywhere in gale valley.


    "On the third day, I finally collected enough sword stones. Unfortunately, the pills on my body have been used up. It''s a bit of miscalculation."


    Lin Hao raised the sack in his hand. That''s right. After three days and three nights of crazy harvest, most of the sword stones in the gale valley were collected here, and the things Lin Hao stored in sword stones also changed from brocade bags to sacks.


    There are more than five or six of them, but Lin Hao naturally chooses the more the better.


    The low-level sword stones will soon lose their function when they leave the sword cliff, but the high-level sword stones have a layer of protection, which is enough to store for several years. That''s why Lin Hao is so crazy about collecting them.


    However, due to the special situation of Jianya, these sword stones will be condensed soon. As for when There is no need for Lin Hao to worry.


    "It''s a pity that I have to change my clothes again..."


    Lin Hao looked at the clothes that had been stained with blood, and his mouth was wry. In order to collect the countless sword stones, Lin Hao was tortured to a certain extent.


    The scars on his body would be enough for an ordinary monk to die a hundred times. Thanks to the Xuanwu blood in his body, Lin Hao can live to the present.


    However, all this is worth it. There are so many sword stones, even if the ice moon sword power needs to break through in the future, so many advanced sword stones are enough.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a smile, still thinking about the appearance of bingyue''s smirk, but just at this time, Lin Hao heard several voices behind him.


    "Lin Hao! Lin Hao


    A cry sounded in the gale Valley Avenue, the voice was urgent and tense, and it was not strange to Lin Hao.


    Four sisters of Qing yuezong?


    Lin Hao frowned. Why didn''t the four sisters of qingyuezong stay in gale Valley and come here to shout for themselves, and their voices are still so tense?


    Dan Hao turns around and doesn''t even have a little hesitation to break his arm.


    Lin Hao had an unknown premonition in his heart, which urged him to run. It took him half an hour to enter the path. Under Lin Hao''s rampage, it took only a few minutes to get out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Lin Hao!"


    The four sisters of qingyuezong screamed one after another, but because the sword stone in the gale valley was basically removed by Lin Hao, the wind in gale valley was very weak, and Lin Hao soon found the position of the four sisters of qingyuezong.


    "You! Are you Lin Hao


    At this moment, the first elder martial sister was startled by the blood man suddenly appeared in front of her. She was covered with ferocious wounds, and the white clothes were completely stained with blood. If she didn''t know that there was only one person in the gale Valley, I''m afraid the elder martial sister would have thought that it was the monster that jumped out there.


    "What''s the matter? How can you come into the gale Valley? Are they the people under the sword cliff?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as ice. He didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know how to die. He dared to rush to the sword cliff after three days. He was looking for death!


    Caught by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, and Lin Hao''s bloody clothes, the four members of qingyuezong were almost speechless.


    In the end, the elder martial sister calmed down and said in a hurry: "it''s not you who drove down the sword cliff, it''s, it''s I don''t know what masked people are


    Lin haozhong''s eyebrows were twisted. Aren''t they the people who were driven off the sword cliff, a group of masked people?


    Even Qing yuezong had to throw away his armor and escape. These masked people would not be too small, otherwise there would be five people in Qing yuezong


    Wait, ice moon!


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly explodes the magnificent murderous gas, a terrible chill like ice water rush instantly covers the four sisters of qingyuezong.


    "What about the ice moon?"


    Lin Hao''s voice, like the cold wind blowing out of the eight cold purgatory, is trying to freeze the soul.


    Sword cliff to the enemy, why only the four sisters of qingyuezong escape, bingyue!


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel murderous. Do these people take bingyue as a shield and abandon bingyue to come in for help?


    If so, I''m afraid they are not asking for help, but for death!


    Lin Hao doesn''t care about the main disciples or their relationship with bingyue. As long as he hurts the people Lin Hao cares about, he will die!


    Caught by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, the four members of qingyuezong instantly understand Lin Hao''s intention of killing. Does Lin Hao think that he has abandoned bingyue''s younger martial sister to survive alone?


    "Younger martial sister bingyue is procrastinating outside. Let''s hurry in and give you a tip. Hide in the mountainside! Don''t come out! Younger martial sisters, come back with me! "


    The elder master stares at Lin Hao, as if blaming Lin Hao for his recklessness and jealousy. She turns around and runs straight back to get out of the sword cliff.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, ignoring the four members of Qing Yue Zong.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was so anxious that he just wanted to get back to Jianya as soon as possible, so he rushed to the exit of gale valley.


    It''s ridiculous that bingyue is suffering from a death battle outside. Does Lin Hao have to shrink in this gale Valley, shivering and surviving on the sacrifice of a woman!


    Into the mountainside?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of great intention of killing. At the moment, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit was surging in his heart, but he was still wondering, who could be chasing to the sword cliff?


    One of the martial arts masters who can step on the sword cliff has a little reputation and can force back several people of the Qing yuezong. His actual strength is certainly not weak. Now, what is he doing to catch up with the sword cliff?


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to touch the ice moon, I will make you dead!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Lin Hao, I really want to die in your arms..."


    At the moment, the ice moon''s long white skirt is covered with blood, even the green silk is covered with frost, just like the enchanting red lotus blooming in the snow.


    In the face of the top 20, bingyue has already gambled on her life to fight against them. Even though she has used the clan secret method, she still can only resist for a moment.


    The gap is too big.


    Bingyue is just a low-level martial arts master. If it wasn''t for the sword power rule above the sword cliff, bingyue would have died in the hands of these people.


    However, the advantage of quantity is beyond ice moon''s remedy. Moreover, each of the top 20 is a person with unique skills. Their achievements in kendo are no lower than those of ordinary people. Even those with seven or eight sword marks are rare.


    Even though Bing Yue relies on powerful clan law, she still can''t resist the attack of such strong people.


    Ice moon''s eyes began to blur, she has felt the approaching death, at the moment, her heart is not a bit flustered, on the contrary, ice moon mouth hanging a sad smile.


    If you don''t escape from the clan, these small roles can be easily solved even by your maidservant.


    However, bingyue has no regrets. On the contrary, she is also a little lucky that she can at least meet the person she likes most in her life.


    At the moment, what ice moon is thinking about is not the despair of death, but the figure of controlling the sun and moon on that day.


    I wish I could see him for the last time.


    "Die


    Yuwen''s eyes were filled with a strange feeling of sickness. They were worshippers of the aristocratic family. From childhood to adulthood, they had to fight for resources with all their lives. However, these religious geniuses who only depended on their faces and talents could easily occupy all the resources. They were also practitioners. Why is the gap so big!


    There are three long swords from different angles. One is puzhongtian''s long sword full of gloomy evil, the other is Duanmu Tiantian''s long sword, which is like a wooden sword but flashing green light, and the other is Yuwen''s dead silence''s long sword, which carries the breath of endless destruction.


    Ice moon coldly looks at the numerous stabbed swords, but she has only a cold heart. At this point, she can only use those means, even if she is found by the clan.


    But the color on the body is like the bright light of the ice.


    At the same time, the scene was filled with a sense of extermination, a sense of desolation and ancient terror, and even the people on the scene could not help but stagnate.


    This kind of breath, even with their knowledge, has not felt at all.


    "Kill her! She''s got a killer! You can''t let her do it


    In this case, the only way that people think of is to kill bingyue as soon as possible. Only in this way can they calm their fear.


    Ice moon''s cold and fierce eyes swept the whole room, and faintly spit out a sentence, "bury with me!"


    When bingyue is about to release her means, she suddenly hears a murderous voice, which suddenly rings in her ears on the field.


    "You all have to die!"


    After hearing this sound, bingyue calmed down and immediately let go of the means to release. She didn''t even avoid the stabbing sword around.


    Ice moon''s face hung a faint smile, looking at the people in front of her, "my Lin Lang is back, you''re dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Boom!


    Just when the long sword nearly hit the ice moon, a dark blue sword fell from the sky and stood in front of the ice moon. Countless dark blue water circles formed a huge defense net to protect the ice moon.


    All the attacks that people stab at the water ring are like fists smashing on cotton, injecting countless sword breath into the water ring, but only making the water ring shake a little, but there is no trace of breaking.


    Countless swords seem to be absorbed by the hydrosphere. They can''t get close to the whole body of the moon, let alone hurt the moon.


    They all frowned. What a powerful sword force it was. It was so terrible that they couldn''t even break through the sword force of themselves and others.


    A man dressed in blood and full of ferocious wounds suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. A terrible murderous atmosphere enveloped the crowd, which made them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who! The aristocratic family is in charge of business, and those who are idle will go away! "


    Yuwen died and drank, and the sword pointed at the man.


    Because Lin Hao was dressed in blood and his sword was so powerful, people couldn''t recognize him for a moment. They just thought he was a passer-by.


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at the crowd and ignored them.


    Lin Hao just slowly hugs bingyue into his arms. Looking at bingyue''s injury, he is as cold as ice stone. Lin Hao has guessed that bingyue may have used some kind of forbidden method.


    "Lin Hao, if you don''t come here, you won''t see my beauty."


    The corner of bingyue''s mouth raised its radian, and her slender hands caressed Lin Hao''s bloodstained face without any hesitation.


    Looking at the appearance of bingyue, Lin Hao''s hands are trembling. If he comes a step later, the consequences will be


    There is endless anger burning in Lin Hao''s heart. At this moment, the anger swept Lin Hao''s reason.


    "Damn you


    Lin Hao gnashes his teeth, nails buckle to the palm, a pair of eyes full of blood, black and white murderous gas has been restless in Lin Hao''s body.


    "Hum, it''s you, Lin Hao. I really want you to survive in the gale Valley, and you even run out to die! Today, I will send you two to huangquan to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks


    "There''s a girl in white to fight for your chance. Lin Hao, you''re such a waste. I don''t understand why you dare to come out to die. But since you''re here, you can''t leave alive!"


    "Lin Hao, don''t think about it. Today, I''m going to let you know what will happen if I offend my family!"


    Yuwen gave a sneer, and the sword turned to Lin Hao. Today, the sword cliff is Lin Hao''s bone burial place!


    All of them pointed the sword at Lin Hao. The purpose of their trip was to kill Lin Hao. Now when they see Lin Hao, they naturally point to the sword.


    Lin Hao took a hard breath, and his anger almost gushed out. These people turned out to be members of the aristocratic family. Looking at the mixture of breath, it seems that they are not just a line-up of the aristocratic family.


    Lin Hao slowly put bingyue behind him and gave it to the four sisters of qingyuezong who had just entered.


    The purplish red flame lit up on Lin Hao''s long sword. Lin Hao turned around slowly. His murderous Qi was as gloomy as the essence. For a moment, even the prestige around Lin Hao became bleak.


    "I don''t care who you are, those who dare to touch me, I want you to die!"


    A dead word exit, Lin Hao''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Well! Crazy boy, we are all strong men in kendo, and our cultivation is even higher than you look up to. You dare to speak big words. It''s you who are going to die today! "


    Without any nonsense, puzhongtian immediately picked up his sword and rushed directly to Lin Hao.


    Most of the martial arts practiced by the Pu family are Yin cold and evil. Pu Zhongtian, as an important member of the family, has no such martial arts.


    The black sword, like the claws of wild animals in the night, appeared behind Lin Hao in an instant.


    "Die! Bury my nephew Tao''er with me


    Puzhongtian cut down with all his strength, and his heart was full of murderous spirit.


    "Well! Mayflies shake the trees


    Feeling the wind coming from behind, Lin Hao didn''t even look back, but his dragon singing sword seemed to have eyes, and suddenly he stabbed it with his backhand.


    Puzhongtian''s green tendons burst up and pushed his dark sword power to the extreme. On this sword cliff, he didn''t believe that his sword power with eight sword marks could be resisted.


    Ding!


    However, a terrible scene happened.


    Puzhongtian thought that this sword at least forced Lin Hao to give way, but he didn''t expect that his sword was blocked by Lin Hao. It was like hitting a mountain with pebbles, and he couldn''t shake a cent at all!


    "How can it be!"


    Puzhongtian''s face turns white. It''s his most powerful martial arts and the most powerful sword power. Lin Hao doesn''t even turn his head back and blocks it with a sword? So easy?


    "Nothing is impossible, just like your next second of death!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, but he can hear endless killing intention from it. This time, Lin Hao is really angry.


    "Well! Think yourself right


    Puzhongtian also wanted to take out his sword and cut it again, but suddenly he felt a very terrible and dangerous atmosphere, just as Lin Hao''s sword came.


    Fire!


    Puzhongtian suddenly widens his eyes, because he finds that the purple flame on Lin Hao''s sword suddenly flashes, and a ferocious dragon suddenly boils out from Lin Hao''s sword and bites puzhongtian.


    "No! No way, your sword power! Ah


    Puzhongtian''s eyes widened not because of how sudden the attack was, but because puzhongtian saw a very delicate detail from the burning dragon flying out of Lin Hao''s long sword. It was no more than the attribute sword''s power to cut out those flame bullets that were only similar in shape but were difficult to see the real shape.


    This is true, just like stone and wood carvings. Every minute is a real dragon.


    There is only one prerequisite for releasing such attacks.


    Into the micro sword power!


    Pu Zhongtian is full of disbelief. Lin Hao is a boy who only has sword power for half a year. Why is he a strong man in the micro sword power in a twinkling of an eye!


    Puzhongtian wants to wave a sword to resist, but he finds that Yanlong''s coming is faster than he imagined. Yanlong opens his mouth and bites puzhongtian in an instant.


    In a flash, the burning dragon was restless, and purplish red flames directly engulfed the whole person in puzhongtian. Behind Lin Hao, a group of human shaped fire started.


    "Ah


    Scream sounded, but did not adhere to a few seconds, puzhongtian has turned into a ground of charred ashes, blowing with the wind.


    Less than three seconds after the start of the war, puzhongtian, the most powerful one, had turned into fly ash and dissipated in the smoke, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous intention. He stared at the suspicious people in front of him with murderous eyes. "I said, all of you must die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "What''s the matter, puzhongtian? Why did he die?"


    A moment of death, let everyone suddenly surprised, how possible.


    Puzhongtian''s strength is superior to theirs, and his sword power is also a rare eight sword power.


    In Lin Hao''s hands, he didn''t hold on for a second and turned into fly ash directly. Lin Hao didn''t even look at it from the beginning to the end.


    No one can see clearly what happened behind Lin Hao. In their hearts, they just felt an extremely uncertain premonition, as if this time they were not a weak boy, but an ancient monster.


    "Do you want to know? Go down to the yellow spring and ask! "


    Lin Haocai didn''t have time to write with these people. He cut out his purple sword.


    Longyin sword drags a restless purple red flame, like a falling meteor, and smashes at Yuwen dead silence, the most powerful one in the field.


    "Hum, boy, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yuwen''s long sword of death and silence has a dark light on it. A kind of obscurity is full of the atmosphere of extinction. When it spreads, will the Marquis family not have any details?


    At the moment, what Yuwen dead silence is doing is his best attack method. With such martial arts and sword power, Yuwen dead silence has been comparable with the top martial arts master.


    Yuwen dead silence is to disappear, let Lin Hao know what is dead silence!


    Yuwen''s long sword, with endless dark breath of death, bumps into Lin Haoru''s long sword like a meteorite.


    If you put it in the outside world, Lin Hao''s terror will be destroyed under this sword. However, this is the secret place of sword cliff, and the sword power is respected!


    Boom!


    Two swords hand over, two breath instant collision in the air, an instant, manic hot purple flame and full of dead breath streamer collide together.


    But then, in full view of the public, something incredible happened.


    It''s not Yuwen''s long drive straight in, and there''s no sword power dispute under the stalemate. Just in full view of the public, Lin Hao''s purple red sword cuts Yuwen''s long sword, directly cuts Yuwen''s long sword at the waist, one sword two!


    What!


    People stare big eyes, did not expect Lin Hao this sword will be so powerful, even Yuwen dead silent sword are difficult to resist, no, it is directly broken, broken in two.


    Ding!


    Yuwen dead silent broken sword deeply embedded in the ground, carrying, and Yuwen dead silent big head.


    One more sword, one more death!


    Until he died, Yuwen didn''t understand why the flame above Lin Hao''s sword was so exquisite, and why he could easily cut off his sword.


    Lin Hao, that''s not attribute sword power at all, that''s Micro sword power!


    However, it''s too late to understand at the moment. Yuwen''s silence can only be filled with reluctance to go to the yellow spring.


    As soon as the situation opened up, two of the strongest fighters had died.


    Yuwen, the deputy commander of Yuwen guard, is dead, and a strong man of Pu family. They are both famous figures in the outside world, and their strength has reached the peak of martial arts. But at the moment, they can''t even block Lin Hao''s random attack.


    People can''t help but hang a panic on their faces. The two leaders died without any resistance. What kind of terror are they hunting!


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head, a pair of blood red eyes staring at the people in front of him, "don''t you come to kill me? Fight if you want! Kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "There''s something strange about this boy. Don''t keep your hands. Let''s go together!"


    The blue light on Duanmu''s sky long sword explodes. With a wave, everyone releases his sword power with great dignity. Lin Hao in front of him is definitely not just the fighting power in intelligence.


    There is no time to blame the intelligence mistakes. At the moment, the people hold long swords and surround Lin Hao. More than a dozen long swords with gloomy smell point at Lin Hao. They look fierce, but no one dares to take the lead again. Yuwen''s death and puzhongtian''s inexplicable death make them deeply afraid.


    In front of him, how could this young man exist? Even the two strong men of the Yuwen family and the Pu family were defeated by him for a second.


    Lin Hao looked around coldly and sneered, "aren''t you here to kill me? Why are you so afraid? Are you afraid of death? "


    "Don''t be proud, Lin Hao! You''d better go back with me and plead with you. Maybe you can still keep your whole body, otherwise... "


    A man snorted and replied coldly, but he didn''t finish his words. Then he saw a purple elegant arc in the air. Then his consciousness completely dissipated, and his body separated and lay in a pool of blood.


    With a wave of his sword, Lin Hao removed the non-existent bloodstain, kicked away the corpse at his feet, and sneered: "otherwise, how about standing up and saying."


    Everyone''s pupils shrink and their hearts are awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of them is so irritable.


    Stand up and finish? They are all dead in half. Do you still want them to stand up and say that and give you their heads?


    Lin Hao''s murderous eyes suddenly looked at Duanmu heaven, and his eyes were full of a kind of war loving meaning, "you''re the only one left, the others are small fish and shrimp. I''d like to know, have I ever married Duanmu family? "


    Lin Hao in front of the public, but frankly, this group of people, the rest of the strongest person is just such a, the others, are just small fish and shrimp.


    What makes Lin Hao think more is that he has never heard of this man before, and the Duanmu family has never been in touch with him. Why does the Duanmu family also participate in this process.


    Duanmu heaven looked coldly at Lin Hao, but there was a little more fear in his eyes. "Lin Hao, you are so unrighteous. My Duanmu family is a well-known family. I will never see you murderous devil making waves in the kingdom. Today I will do justice for heaven, except for you!"


    Duanmu''s words are just and awe inspiring, just like a Confucian student who vows to defend Tao to the death.


    "Is there a family leading you to kill me? Lord situ


    Lin Hao looked at Duanmu sky, his eyes full of murderous.


    Duanmu Cangtian obviously frowned, but with a cold smile, "Lin Hao, you are such a demon. It''s not only Lord situ who wants you to die, but all forces in the Kingdom want you to die!"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. It''s not Lord situ In other words, it''s not just LORD situ!


    But it doesn''t matter, no matter who, can''t take my life!


    Lin Hao''s sword ignited a purple red flame and chopped directly to Duanmu heaven. "I don''t care who you are. I''ll break all the dog''s paws that come out!"


    How many of Lin Hao''s enemies are left on the cliff?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Although he didn''t know who was behind the scenes, Lin Hao could feel a hunch that this person''s identity was absolutely not low.


    No matter how much, just smash all the dog claws one by one, one by one, ten by one!


    Endless killing, killing them for fear!


    Only in this way, these people will be afraid, will be afraid, only in this way, Lin Hao can be safe.


    The purplish red flame in the field is as dry as a burning flame. All those who are infected with the flame instantly feel the extreme and subtle terror power of the sword.


    When facing Lin Hao, many people know Lin Hao''s sword state.


    "Run away! He, he, he is in the realm of micro sword power! We can''t beat him on the sword cliff! "


    "Damn it! It''s the micro sword power. In the intelligence, it''s the attribute sword power! Why


    "No, it''s a tiny sword! Don''t fight him on the sword cliff. How can we not receive the news that he has entered the micro sword power? The master of the family has given me a message crystal


    "It''s impossible. If he breaks through the sword force on the sword cliff, we will receive news. Is he breaking through the sword force in the gale Valley?"


    "No matter, run! We can''t beat him here! "


    In an instant, everyone reacted and the panic spread.


    I''m kidding. The sword power above the sword cliff is the most powerful weapon. Although these people can have the sword power, at most they are just the attribute sword power, which is very different from the micro sword power.


    At the foot of Jianya mountain, Lin Hao is the king who controls life and death. No one can compete with him.


    For a moment, everyone has raised the intention of retreat, this time the information is invalid, unexpectedly besieged Lin Hao on the sword cliff.


    If you put it in the outside world, Lin Hao, who is only a fourth level martial arts master, can easily be beaten by a few people. Why worry about face and have to fight here!


    People began to regret, in Duanmu heaven finally gave the first, people more scattered into a mess.


    The three leaders are all leaders. What else can they do? Continue to give the head?


    The older people live, the more afraid they are of death, let alone these people.


    The rest of them are the upper class members of the ordinary Earl''s family. Every death is a great loss to the family. Now we have to fight a strong man with a subtle sword power on the sword cliff. If we know in advance, no one will come to kill them.


    It''s not a killing at all. It''s a dish delivery, and it''s a high-level dish delivery!


    They haven''t figured out why Lin Hao just climbed the cliff for three days and has already broken through the sword. What''s more, they didn''t think why his messenger crystal didn''t give any hint at all.


    The powerful fighting power of high-level martial arts masters is extremely precious in any family. No family is willing to send them out to die.


    Each of them plays an important role in the family. This hunting is only because of the reward of a large number of resources.


    I thought that this time it should be a hunting without any twists and turns. After all, the famous people in the nine Marquis family are all famous strong men. Following such strong men to surround and kill a young man is a sure business.


    But they did not expect that at this moment, the identity of the hunter and the prey was completely changed.


    Lin Hao has become a beast hunting sheep!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Lin Hao! You dare to kill so many aristocratic heroes here, you are dead! If you offend so many aristocratic families, you will surely die! "


    When only the last one of the twenty masked men was left, he knew that today he was afraid that he would have gone to hell.


    At this moment, looking at the young man in white standing in the pool of blood, who killed the world with a long sword, he felt afraid.


    These people lying on the ground are not small fish, shrimp, cat and dog. They are all powerful figures of the big families. They are all influential figures in the outside world.


    But now they all become corpses, lying at the feet of Lin Hao, no longer alive.


    "I''ll wait for you in hell! Lin Hao! You two... "


    The last one saw Lin Hao''s long sword stabbing. He knew he couldn''t dodge. He had a ferocious and crazy smile on his face and looked up at the trombone.


    The sword fell, and a big head fell to the ground. Even if he died, his eyes were full of vicious curses.


    "Ah, a murderer, a man always kills."


    Lin Hao a face is indifferent, cold eye glanced at this everywhere corpse, in the heart many a minute ponder.


    What a royal city, what a family force, I didn''t expect to send such a big hand to attack and kill myself.


    However, this time I''m afraid that stealing chicken will not be able to eat rice.


    Even in the Marquis''s family, the loss of a high-level martial arts division''s combat power is enough to be regretful, not to mention that some of them are photographed by the Earl''s family, and they have lost their arms and arms.


    But even if he killed all the powerful members of his family, Lin Hao didn''t feel happy. He even tightened his brows and thought a little more.


    "No, we must strengthen our strength as soon as possible. This time, we can only survive by relying on the advantage of Jianya kendo. If we are met by these people under Jianya, I''m afraid I''ll really be defeated. However, it''s also strange that someone secretly helped Wu Yan when he was in the king''s city, which gave him a chance to escape and save me at the critical moment. Today, it seems to be the same. Someone deliberately cut off the signal between the aristocratic family and them, which gave me such a good opportunity? "


    Who on earth is secretly helping? Those who can easily cut off the signal of the aristocratic family are few in the kingdom of terror.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue. He had to let it go. Now there are more important things to do.


    Lin Hao walked quickly to bingyue and saw that bingyue was haggard and fell on the ground. His heart was like being pinched and almost suffocated.


    Ice moon suffered too much because of herself today.


    He was kidnapped and coerced by others, and surrounded and killed by the aristocratic family. But I''m afraid that any of the disciples of the sect can''t keep calm in the face of this disaster.


    But bingyue is different. She only thinks about Lin Hao, and even comes forward to fight for time for herself under the siege of the aristocratic family. How can Lin Hao repay such kindness?


    "Ice moon..."


    Lin Hao gently raised the ice moon, his hands trembling.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s worried face, bingyue suddenly smiles, and her jade hand touches Lin Hao''s cheek, "are you worried about me? Do you care about me? "


    Lin Hao''s breath stagnated and his eyes dodged, but he became firm in an instant. He stood opposite bingyue''s eyes and said, "I I don''t care for you


    The scene suddenly became awkward


    This sudden dialect completely destroyed the original sensational atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Poof


    Ice moon covered her mouth and laughed. Looking at Lin Hao, who was just like a murderer, she was holding herself now, but she was at a loss. Ice moon felt sweet in her heart.


    Lin Hao scratched his head. Mom, is Lao Tzu''s disease so incurable? How can a good atmosphere be distorted like this


    "Lin Hao," bingyue suddenly looked at Lin Hao and asked solemnly, "if I''m gone, will you come to me?"


    Bingyue''s beautiful eyes look directly at Lin Hao, and her four eyes are opposite. An inexplicable sense of tension rises leisurely in bingyue''s heart. She has just ventured to open the clan law, and she is worried that she will not spend much time in Cangyuan kingdom in the future.


    This time, Lin Hao no longer evaded, but looked at the moon with a serious face, "no matter the ends of the earth, the mountains and the sea of fire, even if it is blue, I will never leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, this is the sword stone. Take it."


    Lin Hao suddenly pulled out a sack from the space and smashed it on the ground, raising layers of dust.


    Sword stone?


    On one side, the four sisters of qingyuezong were puzzled. They didn''t say it was a sword stone. How could they get a sack out.


    However, after the appearance of the sack, an extremely sharp breath burst instantly, as if the sack contained tens of millions of blades. Even if it was closer, it made people feel skin tingling, just like a knife cut.


    "You said Is this sword stone


    The elder martial sister pointed to the sack in disbelief.


    "Well, ice moon, how much do you want? Take it first."


    There was no time for Lin Hao to tear his sack full of violence.


    At that moment, brilliant, straight to the bullfight.


    Countless crystal clear sword stones rolled down on the ground, which covered the whole ground with crystal clear stones. In addition, there were countless small stones mixed with ashes, which were ten times more powerful than the others. You can see that they were high-grade sword stones.


    I don''t know how many people have broken their heads. The sword stone, which is hard to find, is like glass beads that no one wants. It''s scattered on the ground. It has no dignity to be a sword stone.


    It''s just a simple glance. There are at least three or five hundred sword stones on the ground, and the advanced sword stones are not included.


    They were shocked, dumbfounded and at a loss.


    How many people work hard, but they don''t get half a sword stone on the sword cliff. Instead, they take their own lives. Now they are scattered on the ground like rubbish.


    It''s just that people are more popular than dead people!


    "Take it. Don''t mention it. You''ll have a share in it."


    Lin Hao waved to the four sisters of qingyuezong and motioned them to take whatever they wanted.


    From the four sisters sincerely fighting for the sword stone for bingyue, and then they resolutely come out to face the strong enemy, Lin Hao knows that he is blaming them wrong, so Lin Hao is so generous.


    "You Can we really take it? I can have ten No, just five. "


    This time, the fourth younger martial sister of qingyuezong became very formal, because she didn''t help from the beginning to the end, and even dragged everyone behind. She felt a little shameless when she opened the mouth.


    "Well If you don''t give ten, you should take at least one hundred. "


    Lin Hao pushed the hill like sword stone to the four sisters of qingyuezong.


    "Ah, by the way, it seems that there are many advanced sword stones. Take some."


    Lin Hao, like selling vegetables and sending onions to the market, stuffed several high-grade swords in the past. The whole process was like a vegetable market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "But We didn''t do anything. We didn''t get paid for nothing. "


    The four sisters of qingyuezong are obviously excited, which is enough to let countless practitioners fight for the bloody sword stone hill in front of them, but they are still a little stiff and dare not accept it.


    "But a hammer, you''re not a centipede. Why don''t you accept the ink? Absorb it while it''s hot. Don''t let it cool later. If you don''t want it, you can''t take it away. "


    Lin Hao shrugs. Don''t ask me why I am such a local tyrant. If you empty a gale Valley, you may feel sick when you see the sword stone. Lin Hao obviously belongs to this kind of thing.


    "By the way, bingyue, I specially left it for you."


    Lin Hao took out a huge package. All of them were carefully selected sword stones by Lin Hao. Even the weakest one was three times as many as ordinary sword stones. Lin Hao also stuffed more than 20 advanced sword stones, two breakthroughs. This wave is stable!


    Bing Yue, without any affectation, took over the sword stone in a big way, but threw it into the space and asked, "Lin Hao, do you remember what I said to you when I first came here?"


    Lin Hao has some downtime. Well, Lin Hao''s wooden head obviously forgot everything.


    Bingyue Lin Hao whispered: "my lips are sweet..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, looking straight at bingyue, and his eyes fell on bingyue''s vermilion lips.


    Bow and color, plain teeth knot vermilion.


    Bingyue''s lips are thin and thin, and its bright red looks like Yin Tao. It is tender and straight, ready to drip water. Lin Hao''s nose moves, as if he wants to smell something from it.


    "Is it really sweet?" Lin Hao wiped his nose, as if it really had a little fragrance, but the fragrance is not sweet, this thing, just smell is not how good judgment.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. Would you like to try it?"


    At this moment, the cold voice of the ice moon suddenly becomes soft and beautiful, just like the scorching sun on the winter snow, which makes people feel so comfortable that they want to die.


    Lin Hao looks at the beautiful eyes of the ice moon, in which countless stars twinkle, as if the universe is generally deep.


    "Well, I''m not abrupt Well, I like sweets. I... "


    Lin Hao hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. He tried to find an excuse to see the past enough to taste the sweetest food in the world.


    However, Lin Hao''s head is still frantically searching for excuses, but suddenly he feels that his lips are slightly cool, and his soft body is suddenly wrapped around him.


    That piece of red lips that Lin Hao has been staring at for a long time, in Lin Hao''s trance, has been printed on Lin Hao''s lips.


    Four eyes opposite, ice moon that full of autumn water, should be cold, but incomparable tenderness of the beautiful eyes, close distance between Lin Hao.


    In such a short distance, Lin Hao could even feel his delicate body trembling slightly. His soft body was imprinted on every part of his body, which made him lose his strength and suffocate in the soft.


    Feeling the coolness on his lips, Lin Hao''s tongue could no longer be bound. He suddenly poked out of Lin Hao''s mouth and went straight into the little mouth of bingyue cherry.


    Lin Hao has never had such close contact with women. Even in the last life, Lin Hao was alone.


    Now, being kissed by such an independent iceberg beauty, even Lin Hao, who has no experience in kissing, wants to be the most submissive and tolerant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Well, you hurt me..."


    Bingyue suddenly pushes away Lin Hao. Her cheeks are scarlet. Looking at Lin Hao''s dishonest hands, she gives Lin Hao a white look.


    Lin Hao''s hands are somewhat helpless, but he is still immersed in the softness of his hands.


    Ma ye, where''s my heart saving pill? My heart is beating fast. Please help me!


    "Soft?" Bingyue''s face was crimson. She was shy and angry in her eyes. She gave Lin Hao a white look.


    "Well, it''s a little big Cough, I mean, well, it''s very comfortable... "


    "Comfortable?"


    "Ah, no, no, what, me, what, ah Can you do it again, two two three four? "


    "You are such a rascal..."


    Lin Hao scratched his head, and his hands kept recalling the touch of just now.


    "Sweet?" Ice moon face suddenly hang up a trace of cunning, looking at Lin Hao''s lips.


    Lin Hao licked his lips.


    Well It''s really sweet.


    However, Lin Hao, who ate marrow and knew how to taste, was not so honest in an instant.


    Lin Hao looked at bingyue solemnly, "this sweet taste is a little light, I doubt it''s not the taste of the lips, I have to kiss again, confirm again."


    Lin Hao''s red heart didn''t jump on his face, so he pushed forward, hugged bingyue and wanted to take a bite.


    "To die..."


    Bingyue pushes Lin Hao away. She glances at the four sisters of qingyuezong intentionally or unintentionally, indicating that Lin Hao has enough.


    Lin Hao has been completely activated in the body of the hooligan blood, regardless of it, staring at the four sisters of qingyuezong,


    "the gas at home is not turned off, hurry back to close it! If you don''t drive it, drive it quickly and get dry! "


    The four sisters of qingyuezong looked contemptuous. They wanted to kill their mother-in-law now.


    Lin Hao just turned his head, but suddenly felt a light in his arms. The ice moon had pushed away Lin Hao. After he got up, there was a faint fragrance around Lin Hao''s nose, stirring up Lin Hao''s restless heartstrings.


    "I''m going back, elder martial sister. Let''s go."


    The ice moon''s face has recovered the ice cold that has not changed for thousands of years. Just now, the little woman''s appearance is like a mist, and she can''t see any more.


    The four sisters of qingyuezong could not help sighing, "you finally remember that there are others. It''s hard for you."


    Lin Hao''s old face is red, so what, his eyes were not good enough to see people.


    At this point, the five members of qingyuezong came back with a full load and slowly disappeared at the end of Jianya.


    "Ice moon..."


    Lin Hao whispered the name of bingyue in his mouth. The perplexity in his eyes had disappeared. He was only persistent in his feelings.


    "When I come back, you and I will never leave each other."


    At this moment, Lin Hao finally put down his persistent love in the world.


    In this world, Lin Hao has the strength, can guard all who care! I don''t need to worry about the useless bondage any more.


    In this life, no one can stand in the way of his own way, whether it is to become stronger or to pursue his true love.


    Hiding a wisp of warmth in his heart, Lin Hao''s face restored the indifference of the ordinary moment.


    The most critical moment is to find a quiet place to cross the spirit.


    However, to find the place of Du Ling, Lin Hao had another thought.


    Yanhaizong, in front of Lingyun mountain range, must be a good place to cross the spirit. Moreover, after crossing the spirit, you can sacrifice the sword with blood. It''s perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Lingyun mountain range is located in the northern boundary of the Kingdom, which is just one of the places on Lin Hao''s way back to his ancestral home.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has already set foot in the Lingyun mountains, and yanhaizong is just before the Lingyun mountains, which is also the purpose of Lin Hao''s visit.


    Before the gale Valley, Lin Hao saw Huang lingyao, the elder of Yanhai sect, kidnap bingyue from the outside, threaten himself, and even tease bingyue in front of Lin Hao, which almost led to bingyue''s death on the spot.


    It is tolerable for a man to stand in heaven and earth.


    "Since you dare to kidnap my woman, I dare to abolish your mountain gate!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes twinkled with a kind of temperament called "faithfulness".


    Lin Hao is not a person who loves to kill others. He can''t bear other things, and even more can''t bear kidnapping his own women.


    This time someone dares to touch the ice moon, next time?


    This time, Lin Hao chose to stop the killing by killing. If the dog is wrongly placed, there will be no long memory without enough punishment. So will the practitioners. If there is not enough deterrence, I''m afraid the practitioners will follow one after another. At that time, I don''t know how many WC means there will be.


    Strike the mountain and shake the tiger.


    When he came to Lingyun mountain range this time, Lin Hao''s intention to kill him has been decided. Now Lin Hao can no longer keep a low profile in the kingdom. Wang Cheng is hostile and his family pursues him. It is obvious that Lin Hao has been exposed to everyone.


    Therefore, Lin Hao wants to take this opportunity to frighten Wang Cheng. Only by killing the king, can his relatives and friends be in a safe place. Therefore, Lin Hao is willing to bear the burden of killing the king.


    Standing on the mountains, Lin Hao looks far away from the sky, and his mouth bends dangerously.


    "Yanhai sect, when I reach the end of my life, it will be the time for your whole clan to die."


    Before that, Lin Hao had already released the news that yanhaizong was about to be slaughtered by blood. Within three days, all the new disciples and servants could disperse by themselves, and all those left behind would be killed without mercy!


    At the moment, I''m afraid yanhaizong has been blown up, but it''s OK. Next, the people left by yanhaizong don''t need to be soft hearted to kill Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned around and stepped directly into a quiet cave that was ready. He sealed the entrance with a huge rock. He also used countless amulets and seal characters as the array and laid a net at the entrance. You can know the wind and grass.


    Let''s go!


    Without any ink, Lin Hao took out the Dragon chanting sword directly and opened the refining page to take out the dragon soul liquid that had been refined by the ancient spirit wildfire.


    Lin Hao indifferently looked at the bone bottle in front of him. The bone bottle was very small, not as big as a slap.


    But who would have thought that what a huge soul of Jiaolong was carried in this bone vase, and the whole soul of Jiaolong was concentrated in it.


    "Roar!"


    Even if he just held it in his hand, Lin Hao could feel the shaking of the bone vase, and the dragon''s voice at the soul level reverberated angrily.


    "Oh, cry, it will become a part of my sword later. You will be ignored even if you cry and break your throat."


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s sword shakes. His whole body Qi envelops Longyin sword and holds it up and floats in the air.


    Crossing spirit is a means that even four-star Wuling can''t touch. At the moment, although Lin Hao got to Zhongfa gate with no supreme weapon, he still needs to be careful.


    After all, Lin Hao is still only a middle-level craftsman of three grades. If he had not used fire, he would not have been exposed to such high-level means.


    Lin Hao slowly opened the bone bottle in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    At that time, the calm soul liquid in the bone bottle, which can be seen by the naked eye, suddenly moved restlessly, flew out of the bone bottle and became a dragon in the air.


    At the time of the dragon''s formation, even if it was only in the state of soul liquid, he still recognized Lin Hao as his great enemy.


    "Roar!"


    Invisible waves spread from jiaolongkou, bombing on Lin Hao, but setting off waves on his soul.


    Jiaolong is worthy of Jiaolong. Even though it has become a soul liquid state, it is majestic and gives Lin Hao powerful soul pressure.


    From this point, we can see that there was a difference between the dragon and the beast who was able to cross the spirit. Even after being burned by the ancient spirit wildfire, the Dragon turned into soul liquid was still majestic.


    However, whether he was alive or dead, Lin Hao was not afraid of the dragon. He was able to force the dragon to death before he died, let alone after he died.


    "Well! It''s just a dead thing. How dare an be presumptuous


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, with a faint fluorescence on his body. Instead, he bumped into Jiaolong with his powerful soul.


    Joking, compared with Lin Hao''s soul strength, even Jiaolong can only bow down!


    Lin Hao''s soul bumped into Jiaolong. Just for a moment, he heard a cry of sadness from Jiaolong. His huge body suddenly shrunk in half, and a crystal clear soul liquid separated from Jiaolong.


    This is the purest soul liquid of Jiaolong, which no longer contains any soul liquid of consciousness.


    With a wave of his big hand, Lin Hao drops the soul liquid onto the Dragon singing sword. A quiet flame suddenly appears in his hand.


    The real Qi flows into it, the ancient spirit wildfire rises suddenly, and the huge sea of fire swallows the Longyin sword into it. In an instant, the whole Longyin sword looks extremely red, as if it will melt in the next second.


    Lin Hao did not hesitate to drop the dragon soul liquid onto the Dragon singing sword.


    This drop of dragon soul drops on the Longyin sword, and it is instantly evaporated. Without resistance, it turns into endless steam, stagnates on the handle of the Longyin sword, and is slowly absorbed by the Longyin sword.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the naked eye can see that there is a light light on the handle of Longyin sword. Jiaolong soul liquid has already crossed into the sword, and Longyin sword has begun a new transformation.


    As long as all the soul liquid is filled with Longyin sword, the first crossing of Longyin sword will be successful.


    "Roar!"


    When Lin Hao felt that his soul had been refined into a weapon, suddenly the dragon''s furious roar came from his soul.


    Even though he was already a soul, the Dragon could still feel endless fear. If he didn''t run away, he would be completely annihilated. It was the annihilation of disappearing into the world with his soul and no chance of death.


    Lin Hao glanced at the Dragon coldly. He watched the Dragon writhing and crashing in the air, but he was hit by the invisible barrier.


    In fact, Jiaolong''s soul liquid has always been in this bone bottle. If you want to get out of here in the form of soul liquid, it''s not a human means.


    "Useless struggle, turn into the soul of my sword, and fight with me for the glory of the world!"


    Lin Hao''s powerful soul pressure collides with him again. In an instant, the empty shadow dragon shrinks again, and a drop of pure soul liquid appears in Lin Hao''s hands.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and crashed wildly, but he was trapped in the invisible barrier. He could only watch Lin Hao wade into the sword.


    Every time he bombarded Jiaolong''s soul, Lin Hao felt as if there was a burst of pure energy flowing into Lin Hao''s body. Instead of causing any discomfort, Lin Hao felt that his cultivation was improving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "This is the residual essence and blood energy of Jiaolong. Although it is no longer the essence and blood of Qinglong, it has become a Jiaolong with unique soul and high energy."


    Canggou''s explanation came at the right time.


    "What''s the effect on me?" Lin Hao frowned, related to the dragon blood, Lin Hao had to snack.


    "Don''t worry, this energy is good for you, even if it is absorbed." Canggou smiles, then suddenly waves his hand and intends to leave.


    "By the way, don''t forget to make money, young man. There may be a big yellow diamond activity next. You can save more yuan stones." Canggou suddenly turned around and gave Lin Hao a strange smile.


    When Lin Hao''s eyes shine, what''s the big event? Lin Hao quickly asked, "how much and when?"


    Canggou''s mouth is open and closed, "more is better At least, ten or twenty million... "


    "Nest!"


    This number, Lin Hao almost put the hands of the sword into Mahua rattan.


    Nainai, I''ve never seen such a big stone in my life. What kind of activity are you doing? You want such a multi stone!


    "I''m so angry!"


    Lin Hao''s soul suddenly like a storm, suddenly bumped into the Dragon virtual shadow, momentum ten times before!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s shadow shrank a big circle, and Lin Hao threw a big drop of soul liquid on the dragon''s sword, which was very rough.


    If Jiaolong scolds him like this, he will not be able to do so now! Let''s just take Laozi as an example. How can I spread my anger on me.


    What a dragon, not a dragon! Meow, meow, meow!


    However, Lin Hao in his grief and indignation did not care about Jiaolong''s feelings. Now Lin Hao''s mind is full of making Yuanshi.


    The soul liquid gradually dissipates, and the luster on the Dragon Yin sword is also more and more full. It only takes two days to succeed.


    No one could have imagined that Lin Hao would pass the spirit in the deserted Lingyun mountains.


    Now, outside the Lingyun mountains, yanhaizong, the largest one in the area, has already been fried.


    "What! You said, the elder is dead. He died in the hands of the beast Lin Hao! "


    Even the old man''s face turned straight to the sea.


    He is the master of Yanhai sect, yanjue!


    Yanjue is a legendary strongman. Yanhai sect was founded by yanjue. From being a bandit to being a mercenary regiment in the city, he cheated the old clan leader into new trust, and then to seizing power


    After seizing power, Yan Jue never meant to be tolerant. He was originally a bandit. He adhered to the principle of burning, killing and plundering. All the small sects in the area of Yanhai sect were eradicated by Yan Jue. Yan never knew how many means it took to make Yanhai sect what it is today.


    Most of the elders of Yanhai sect are the bandit brothers of yanjue in those years. They have been wandering all the way up to now, so they have today''s team.


    Now it''s just a mistake. The elder actually died on the sword cliff, and still died in the hands of a younger generation?


    "What''s the matter! What the hell is going on! Tell me the truth


    Yan Jue only felt the endless anger in his chest, just like a pressure cooker about to explode.


    Huang lingyao, who was his own brother, wept when he remembered who killed more people than he did in Tu village, and later countless brothers who accompanied him to kill and plunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    The people in the hall did not dare to hide it, so they embellished Lin Hao''s position on the sword cliff. It was Lin Hao''s intention when he saw the sword stone in Huang lingyao''s hand, and then he killed and robbed the treasure.


    Of course, Yan Jue knew his brother''s personality and said he was robbed. He didn''t believe it.


    But now the most fundamental thing is that Huang lingyao died, and died in the hands of Lin Hao, which is enough.


    "Tell me to go down and gather all the powerful martial arts teachers of Qizong sect, and we will go to exterminate animal Lin Hao with me today! If we can''t find Lin Hao, we will turn to Tongcheng. Even if we have the protection of zongmen, I want you to pay the price! Lin Hao


    The roar of Yan Jue''s anger reverberated in the hall, just like returning to the time when Tu village was plundered that year.


    "Qi "I''ll tell you..."


    The people under the hall see the fierce appearance of Yan Jue, some falter and haw, don''t know how to speak.


    "What else?"


    Yan Jue is gloomy and murderous. Under the great pressure, the man is soft on the ground.


    "He He, Lin Hao said, he, three days later, said, said... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "He said that he wanted to kill our yanhaizong, and let our new disciples disperse by themselves. He said that in three days, we will kill yanhaizong!"


    Yan Jue''s eyes widened, and a flame of extreme shame, anger and contempt burned in his chest and exploded in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha! Funny, funny! I''m angry. I''m angry! "


    "He Lin Hao is just a fourth level martial arts master, and he wants to kill our clan? Tu Mie Yan Hai Zong


    "Yes, yes, what a younger generation, what a white clothed murderer! I''m so old, I''ve never heard such a crazy joke! A little disciple is going to slaughter my yanhaizong! Ha ha ha ha! Newborn calf, I don''t know the size of the galaxy, I don''t know the danger of the monster, rave, ridiculous! Ha ha ha ha


    At this moment, Yan Jue seemed to be crazy. There was endless crazy anger in the laughter, which shocked the mountain. The whole clan fell into a kind of dead silence.


    Everyone knows that Yan Jue has been completely angered at the moment, and no one can calm Yan Jue''s anger.


    "Tell me to go on. All the disciples who are away will come back to the school today. Those who come a moment later will die! All elders will be shut up and die a moment later! If you close the door, you can''t get in or out. If you disobey your orders, you will die! "


    "Three days later, I''ll be in Lin Hao. I''ll never come back!"


    Yan Jue''s voice echoed in the whole Yanhai sect. All the disciples were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yan Jue would be so manic. The three death orders were to leave no way for others.


    However, not many of the disciples disobeyed him. After all, most of the people who came to Yanhai sect were bandits, bandits, bandits and dead men. They came here just in line with Yanhai sect''s purpose of burning, killing and plundering. Naturally, not many of them are willing to leave now.


    Moreover, in their hearts, the so-called killing gods in white is just the illustrious people in the kingdom. You should know that Yanhai sect''s strength is stronger than that of the Baron family, even the Viscount family.


    With such strength, no one will believe that a mere level 4 martial arts master can kill the sect. Level 4 martial arts master is very strong in the secular world, but in Yanhai sect, Dingtian is just an elder, and can be easily killed.


    Therefore, after closing the mountain gate for three days, all the people of Yanhai sect were just lazy and scattered, and they had no awareness of the coming of the great enemy.


    Only after a few days, they will know that there are demons in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Three days later, yanhaizong arranged the ambush in full swing. The door was closed and all the disciples were ready with swords and swords in hand.


    In yanhaizong''s opinion, Lin Hao will surely die this time.


    Lin Hao is not a man without a card. On the contrary, it is precisely because Lin Hao has the status of the first genius of the new generation in the kingdom that yanhaizong is so interested in this massacre.


    Even, yanhaizong has attracted some dignitaries within a hundred Li radius. He wants to kill Lin Hao in front of the world''s heroes, so as to frighten the heroes.


    This battle will be forever recorded in this mountain range. When the strong people in the area hear that they will be killed here on the first day in the Kingdom, they all go to Yanhai sect happily. As for Lin Hao''s Tu Jin Quan sect, they are sneered at.


    Are you kidding?


    There are more than 13500 people in Yanhai sect. They are not included in the list of those who have come all the way to watch the war. Those who are strong enough to fight against ten with one. Why does Lin Hao speak so much about killing the sect?


    Listening to this, the Kingdom has already been a sensation. Everyone shakes their heads and sneers. What a young man who doesn''t know how to live or die, does he really take himself seriously?


    He Yan sea Zong so big a Zong door, move your woman you still resist? Besides, you Lin Hao is just a minor middle-level martial arts master. Now you have to use your own strength to talk nonsense about killing the emperor. How many people in the world will believe such absurd things?


    Only the way is young and frivolous.


    Soon, three days passed, and the farce of the Kingdom finally began.


    Lingyun mountain, a deserted and secluded path, a boulder at the entrance of the cave exploded!


    Boom!


    When the entrance of the cave is opened, a terrible dragon power comes out of the cave. Suddenly, birds and beasts fly away and monsters run away. Under this terrible dragon power, no monsters dare to stay.


    A young man in white came out of the dark cave, with a smile of surprise on his face. He seemed to be surprised at what he had achieved.


    "It really took me nearly a month to collect the materials. It''s a marvelous effect with promotion."


    Yang Zong just in front of the young man with a knife, suddenly looked up at you with a smile


    Whoosh!


    The boy''s white figure suddenly disappeared in the original place and left the mountain at a very fast speed, leaving behind many monsters who were overwhelmed by Longwei and could not stand for a long time.


    Yanhaizong is located not far from Lingyun mountains. In terms of pattern, yanhaizong is backed by mountains and has abundant resources, so it should not need much resources.


    However, Yanhai sect is not. Yanhai sect itself is a sect formed by bandits. They are very aggressive. They are not willing to risk the mountains easily. Instead, they turn their resources to the surrounding mortals.


    Due to the plunder of Yanhai sect, there was not much power to compete with it near Lingyun mountains, and Yanhai sect also occupied such convenience and plundered the mortals in the region.


    Whether it''s resources or women.


    As long as yanhaizong likes it, it will be taken away by yanhaizong.


    In fact, this is the normal state of the cultivation world. In the world of the jungle, as long as the strength is enough, no one dares to meddle in business. At most, yanhaizong is a little too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Lin Hao was not a good man to help the weak. The purpose of Tu Zong was to make Yanhai Zong angry. That''s all.


    At most, what yanhaizong did gave Lin Hao a chance to kill, although he didn''t care about it.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to yanhaizong?"


    Lin Hao stopped a flustered man on the street and asked calmly.


    The man was stopped for no reason, especially manic. He turned around and wanted to give Lin Hao a slap in return. But Lin Hao was frightened by his powerful momentum like Mount Tai. For a moment, he could only go back angrily:


    "starting from here, you can see yanhaizongmen 50 miles straight away."


    Lin Hao sneered, "is Yanhai still here?"


    Passers by without thinking, "why not? The leader of Yanhai sect ordered to close the sect, and invited the heroes nearby. It''s said that everyone will be invited to watch a battle of trapped animals! "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and gave a faint smile, "is it the battle of trapped animals? Is the whole clan trapped in battle? "


    The passers-by didn''t know why, just watched Lin Hao''s eyes slowly open.


    Lin Hao glanced at the man, but without thinking much, he turned and left.


    It was only when Lin Hao was far away that the frightened passer-by suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Hao''s back. As soon as his legs softened, a PG sat on the ground and pointed to Lin Hao''s back with trembling fingers.


    "White! White! Kill God, Lin Hao! coming! Here he is


    Ignoring the commotion behind him, Lin Hao took care of himself and walked forward. The distance of 50 Li was just a waste of Lin Hao''s time.


    However, in a short time, a huge mountain appeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. The height of the mountain didn''t know the beginning. The mountain road was winding like a dragon, dense around the mountain, which was a good immortal style.


    "It''s a pity that the mountain top with such aura is occupied by bandits. The so-called fresh flowers and cow dung are just so."


    Lin Hao looked at the stone, which was three Zhang high. The three characters "yanhaizong" came into his eyes. The three characters were carved into half of the stone. It was as if there was magma flowing. It was hot and bright, which was very consistent with the name.


    Lin Hao glanced coldly. He didn''t look any more, so he directly stepped into the territory of yanhaizong.


    This time, Lin Hao has made up his mind to kill, and his words have been released. The rest of Yanhai sect are ready, and some people come all the way to die, which makes Lin Hao sneer.


    The battle of trapped animals?


    "Stop! Who is it


    After Lin Hao stepped into Yanhai sect, three or five warriors jumped out, holding swords straight to Lin Hao, and rushing to force Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao did not seem to hear him. He still walked forward calmly, but the disciples who surrounded him suddenly felt a terrible sense of dryness and heat. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that there was a bloodstain on his neck.


    Lin Hao walked on the corpses of these people calmly.


    The blood gas slowly dispersed, and the blood flowed from the foot of Lin Hao and down the stairs. If it opened from the bottom up, it would be like a blood path at the foot of Lin Hao, starting from the Mountain Gate of Yanhai sect and flowing upstream to the sect.


    Although this path of blood is just the corpse at the foot of Lin Hao, with each step of Lin Hao, the corpses of Yanhai sect disciples fall at the foot of Lin Hao one after another, and countless blood flows down from the stone steps, continuing the previous blood flow, adding an endless symbol to the blood River.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Dangdangdangdangdangdang!"


    When Lin Hao''s corpse has nearly piled up into a hill, the smell of blood finally awakens yanhaizong.


    For a moment, the bell on the top of the mountain was loud, and the whole clan was boiling up in an instant. All the people who were still obsessed with the fantasy also reacted in an instant.


    "Here comes Lin Hao! The murderer is coming


    "Well! Today, no matter how many helpers he calls, he will be defeated here and never come back! "


    "But, but But he didn''t ask for help. He came alone


    "Ha ha ha ha! Then there''s no need to be afraid. He''s a shitty disciple. He dares to attack yanhaizong alone. Isn''t this mayfly shaking the tree! Ha ha ha


    "Come on! The Lord has orders! If you take down Lin Hao, you will be rewarded with a million yuan of stone and ten li of fiefdom! "


    "Kill! He is only a level Four martial arts master. Even a thousand martial arts masters can kill him! Don''t let the elders take credit! "


    At this moment, the whole clan is in a sensation, and all of them are in a hurry. They are rushing down the mountain like chicken blood, just for the chance of getting such a great reward.


    The person who can come to yanhaizong is not a bandit who ties his head to his belt. Usually, he kills and sets fire, but he can only bend to others. Now that there is such a good opportunity, no one is going to miss it.


    That''s a million yuan stone, that''s a ten mile fief!


    No matter how mediocre a warrior is, he will be able to gain this wealth, and even if he is piled up with pills, he will be able to be promoted to a martial arts master.


    A sea of people.


    At the moment, Lin Hao raised his eyes and looked at the countless warriors coming from the stone steps. Lin Hao didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. He just raised his sword lightly.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    At that time, from Lin Hao''s purplish red sword, three six Zhang dragons suddenly came out and ran into his disciples who were surging like ants.


    "Ah! what is it? Dragon, fire dragon


    "No!"


    Liuzhang Yanlong is rampant among countless disciples. At one time, he screams everywhere. None of the people swept by Yanlong can survive.


    This is Lin Hao''s subtle sword power, which contains Lin Hao''s inexhaustible powerful Qi. Can these simple warriors resist it?


    When death came, three six Zhangyan dragons were moving among the crowd. Countless disciples had just been stained with purple flame, but before they had time to scream, they turned into ashes and splashed into the dust.


    Fortunately, the number of disciples who want to die from the mountain is still lower than before.


    After all, in common sense, no matter how powerful a martial arts master is, under the pile of countless lives, his true Qi will be exhausted and he will die. Sometimes, a middle-level martial arts master will be killed by hundreds of thousands of martial arts masters.


    Martial arts teachers are not invincible. No matter how strong the practitioners are, they will not come to a good end under the countless human lives. As long as they don''t reach the realm of transcendence, no one will be an exception.


    At the moment, even though yanhaizong''s disciples have been killed and injured, and the blood is flowing into a river, there are still countless people rushing to Lin Hao, their eyes red and excited, as if the endless reward is at hand.


    Just a little more people, just a little more time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    All the disciples are charging nervously, for fear that they will fall behind and be robbed of the credit.


    Yes, but what about the first generation of Lin Hao? After all, Lin Hao is just a martial arts teacher.


    As long as he doesn''t break away from vulgarity, there will be a moment when his true Qi will be exhausted. At that time, Lin Hao will be like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out and become a lamb to be slaughtered. This is the moment that people expect to wait. Just a little longer!


    Everyone is looking forward to it. As long as Lin Hao shows a little bit of fatigue, the strong man hidden in the dark will wait for the opportunity to cut Loulan!


    Just wait a little longer


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    "Sky breaking Thunder Dragon!"


    However, Lin Hao''s tiredness has never been seen. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s bravery has been seen. A long sword either emits thunder and lightning, or ignites a purple flame and cuts countless disciples under the sword. There is no sense of tiredness at all.


    Yanhai sect''s disciples are still rushing to Lin Hao like a spring. Facing this huge number of disciples, Lin Hao advances instead of retreating. A few dragons are mixed with thunder and lightning. Like a hurricane passing through, they crush all the disciples involved without mercy.


    Where Lin Hao passed, the blood flowed down the stone steps like a spring into a river, and the corpse rolled down the foot of the mountain like a mountain of tired soil!


    Blood and fire, death and destruction are vividly displayed at this moment.


    Every second, there are countless lives falling under Lin Hao''s sword, but every second, there are countless students with a fluke to kill heart into the battlefield.


    No matter how strong Lin Hao was, no matter how he killed his disciples, countless red eyed disciples rushed to Lin Hao and raised their butcher''s knives to him.


    "Kill! He has used so many advanced martial arts skills that he can''t last long! "


    "Ha ha, it''s just the first group of weakest disciples. In order to deal with the 500 cannon fodder disciples, Lin Hao used such powerful martial arts skills. He''s dead, he''s dead!"


    "There are tens of thousands of disciples of Yanhai sect. This boy just started to use these advanced martial arts skills. Come on, brothers, I''ll take this head!"


    "The Lord and the heroes are watching us at the top of the mountain. Even if we don''t kill Lin Hao, as long as we are brave enough, if we are liked by other strong people, then our chance will come!"


    "Lin Hao''s head is mine! Ha ha ha


    Although Lin Hao''s corpse is piled up into a mountain and his blood is flowing into a river, there are still countless disciples rushing down and planning to chop Lin Hao under the sword in a brave and unparalleled manner.


    From their point of view, Lin Hao is just a poor man who abuses his true Qi. After a while, Lin Hao will feel that his true Qi is exhausted. By that time, his life and death will be doomed.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao cut out five four Zhang Yanlong without any hesitation and went up side by side. With the momentum of burning the sky, he ran into Yan Hai sect''s disciples.


    For a time, there were corpses everywhere, scorched earth thousands of miles.


    Lin Hao looked coldly at these disciples who were deeply influenced by their interests. His eyes flashed with a sense of ridicule. Wait, even if it''s the new year, it''s impossible to wait for this moment.


    The world only knows that Lin Hao is a genius of martial arts, and also knows that Lin Hao''s way of refining utensils is not the world''s material, but has never known that Lin Hao is also proud of his way of alchemy!


    This killing is doomed to the death of both sides.


    The killing has also been doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Lin Hao looks up slightly and looks at the disciples coming in like a tide. Lin Hao swallows another pill that has been put in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a warm current all over the body, Lin Hao only general Qi, instant recovery to 80%, but also rising.


    Lin Hao''s real Qi quality is higher than that of ordinary people, and his attack means are 100 times more powerful than ordinary martial arts masters.


    Therefore, as long as there are only a few dozen pills, it''s enough for those who have endless martial arts.


    Lingyun mountain range is really rich in products. Unfortunately, no one is qualified to enjoy it.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Hao, recovering his true Qi, suddenly shakes his sword, and the Dragon flies out of Lin Hao''s sword to attack the bustling crowd.


    Boom!


    Countless disciples in front of Yanlong, can only iron green face, watching Yanlong pounce on himself, in Yanlong rampant into ashes, howl did not have time.


    But the people were still not discouraged, and they cheered each other.


    "Don''t give me advice, brothers. This boy won''t last long. No matter how strong he is, he is just a middle-level martial arts master!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you will be defeated here! Come on, brothers. Yanlong has shrunk from six feet to five feet, and then to four feet. This boy is really short of breath. Let''s kill him! "


    "That''s right! This is obviously a sign of exhaustion of Qi. Quick, quick, his head is mine! I want to make a fiefdom and occupy the mountain as king! "


    "In the end, I can''t kill the gods in white. Hahaha! All bullshit killing gods are bullshit


    "The third group of brothers have come here. They can''t take the credit. Hurry up. The Lin Hao period is just around the corner!"


    It seems that seeing the decadent trend of Lin Hao, people are so calm that they rush forward and rush to Lin Hao with a more manic attitude than just now.


    Take Lin Hao in one go!


    In the crowd''s madness, he didn''t see Lin Hao''s sarcastic sneer.


    It is easy to die with ease.


    Lin Hao rushed into the crowd, harvesting the lives of all the people around him with the supreme sword.


    It''s too strong.


    All the people who were swept by Lin Hao''s long sword were immediately broken with their weapons. The corpses were separated and there was no sound.


    Slaughter, naked slaughter.


    Pieces of disciples fell at Lin Hao''s feet, and the blood flowed back into the blood pool at the foot of the mountain.


    But no one back, no one is willing to back, their eyes of Lin Hao, just a million yuan stone, ten miles of land lamb.


    Be invincible!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, Yanhai sect''s disciples are just a group of weeds that are harmful to crops. If they don''t meet Lin Hao, they won''t care. If they do, they will be uprooted!


    The first half of a soldier''s army is still alive and dead, while the beauty''s tent is still singing and dancing.


    At the moment, the noise and killing at the foot of the mountain are still going on, and what is more commendable is that Yanhai sect has a different look in the hall.


    Yanhai Zongzhong is very old, and there are strong people invited by the outside world. At the moment, they are sitting lazily on the main hall, happily watching the women dancing in the hall, cheering from time to time.


    Although they knew that there was still a battle of encirclement and killing under the clan, they did not panic, and even discussed a few words with great interest. What they discussed was nothing more than women or wealth.


    No one cares about the white clothed murderer who is about to be dismembered at the foot of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    But when they came into the hall, they were very nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Jue''s majestic voice sounded in the hall, just like the God King, calm and indifferent.


    The news reporting disciple looked around and saw the pretty girls in the field. After swallowing, he said:


    "report to the Lord that Lin Hao has broken through the defense at the foot of the mountain and died in his hands. There are more than a thousand disciples. Now they have stepped into the mountainside. What should we do, Lord?"


    Yan Jue''s face sank and his voice was displeased. "There are tens of thousands of my Yanhai sect disciples. They are just the weakest disciples. Do you still use me to teach you how to do it! Go on, increase the reward. Those who kill Lin Hao will be rewarded with 1.5 million yuan stone! "


    Yan Jue Qi is not flustered. He is angry that this disciple should interrupt the atmosphere at such a happy moment. Isn''t he more than a thousand dead disciples? Don''t you think he died in public!


    What''s more, most of the ten or two thousand dead disciples are just some martial arts disciples. The higher they go, the stronger their strength will be. If they face thousands of martial arts disciples, can Lin Hao take another step?


    "Master Yan, this is not true!"


    There was an outsider who laughed and stood up,


    "ladies and gentlemen, we are here to drink and enjoy music and dance. We are far away from the secular world. If we are disturbed by the blood from the mountainside, will it not spoil our interest?"


    The crowd nodded. Although the man was very polite and elegant, they got away from the bandits, that is to say, they all nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, this mole ant''s life is no harm. If it spoils our elegance, won''t it spoil the fun of watching the fighting animals in the cage today? Brother Feng, just say it''s OK


    Yan Jue nodded and motioned brother Feng to go on.


    The man surnamed Fengming laughed and his feather fan shook gently. "Why don''t you, master Yan, send someone to catch Lin Hao alive? We can also tease him here. All the people in the so-called kingdom are scrambling to stand up and fight to catch Lin Hao alive for a while, so we can add joy to the banquet.


    If they fight alone, they will not be so confident.


    But now Lin Hao is in a tight encirclement, and has been fighting for a long time. His true Qi has been consumed and his strength is not one in ten. Isn''t it easy to catch Lin Hao now?


    Who is not willing to do the best of both worlds? It''s also a name to capture Lin Hao. Who doesn''t want it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Lord Yan had such prestige. He echoed it. Feng admired it, admired it! "


    Brother Feng smiles brightly, and there is no lack of admiration in his words. Listening to them, he can''t help nodding and echoing.


    Yan Jue''s gloomy mood was suddenly swept away, and he was so elated by the praise that he couldn''t help laughing,


    "easy to say, easy to say. Since you elders are so enthusiastic, elder Xue Liang, you will lead three middle-level elders to come, and my Lord will wait here with warm wine! "


    The fighting power of the four middle level martial arts masters is yanjue''s very conservative choice. Although Lin Hao has been besieged, yanjue still plans to win Lin Hao at one stroke.


    Can a real Qi deficient martial arts master be able to turn over the water to the top four martial arts masters of the same level? It''s impossible!


    The four elders, whose names were called, got up excitedly and bowed back: "don''t worry, Lord. We will do our best to capture Lin Hao alive with thunder."


    Yan Jue looked up at the sky and laughed, waving his hand in the air, "go on, go on, I hope when you come back, you will just drink my warm hot wine! Ha ha ha ha


    For a moment, the scene was full of pride. The four elders turned and left, as if they were soldiers who went out to fight with warm wine.


    Under the account, singing and dancing are still in spring, and the wine in the wine cup is slightly warm, so people fall into the appearance of complacency again.


    It''s a pity that there''s a little more sense of disobedience.


    Because the elder who left would not be a soldier for the country and the people, and the man sitting on the stage would not be a general with the same robe and the same spirit.


    They are just a group of people who want to be vulgar and elegant, but they are still bandits.


    On the mountainside of Xiaoyan mountain, there is a mountain peak.


    "Brothers, he can''t hold on any longer. Yanlong, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Although there were no less than 2000 lives under Lin Hao''s sword, the enthusiasm of the people did not decrease.


    Because they saw that Lin Hao seemed to be exhausted.


    "No! I can''t die here. I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t succeeded. How can I die here


    Lin Hao''s forehead was sweating. He looked like a wild animal on the verge of extinction, but with a trace of fear, he seemed to fall down.


    People see this, is to send with vigor, see Lin Hao is about to die here, people who are not willing to miss this opportunity.


    In such a hot atmosphere, no one realized that Lin Hao didn''t even have a wound in his body!


    Even though he was exhausted, he suddenly felt like he was on drugs. He suddenly had a spirit. He was on the verge of collapse, but he was just on the verge of collapse. So far, no one has been able to get close to Lin Hao.


    Until I don''t know how many lengtouqing fell down again, Lin Hao''s tottering appearance is still so exciting.


    When the crowd calmed down, the river of blood had been formed, and countless corpses piled up at the foot of the mountain were about to break through the 3000 mark.


    It suddenly dawned on all the people that this boy cheated me!


    Moreover, this deception has cheated more than a thousand weak disciples who are waiting at the back and ready to pick up credit at any time. This is a little skinny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Don''t panic, brothers! The suzerain sent reinforcements down! Elder, elder Xue Liang is here! Elder Xue Liang is coming with three other middle-level elders! "


    Behind the disciples, there was a faint commotion. An exciting news came. The disciples in front of them seemed to have taken a peace of mind. They were calm and full of confidence.


    I''m here for reinforcements, and I''m the elder!


    What kind of elder is that? That can be all powerful existence in the martial arts teacher, in this Yanhai sect, except for the patriarch, the elder is the heaven, now the heaven has come, does Lin Hao still not yield?


    Let alone elder Xue Liang, who is very famous in Yanhai sect. He is among the best of the middle-level elders. Is there any way for Lin Hao to survive when such a strong one comes?


    And! I also brought three other middle-level elders, which is the sound of nature! Elder Xue Liang is already so powerful. With three middle-level elders, it''s not like a tiger adding wings. Isn''t Lin Hao going to be captured!


    In this way, countless disciples rushed to Lin Hao one after another as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. Even some of the martial students looked at Lin Hao with a sarcastic look on their face.


    "Boy, you''re dead. Here comes our elder! You''ve killed so many people. It''s time to pay for your life! "


    "Hahaha, pay for your life, brother. I tell you, the order from the patriarch is to capture Lin Hao alive! To catch him alive is to treat him as a pet, put him in the middle of the field and let everyone play with him! "


    "Good, ha ha! In front of yanhaizong Oh, No. There are heroes in the world, I want to see him Lin Hao, no face! There is no turning over place for death


    "Don''t worry, the great kindness of the patriarch will surely help us. At that time, maybe everyone of us will have a chance to tease Lin Hao, such as spitting or farting. Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the disciples laughed wildly, and all the disciples gave way one after another.


    Surrounded and watched by countless disciples, the four elders walked up the stairs to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, who stands under the stairs and is looked down upon, looks like a prisoner under the stairs. Now he will be judged by the supreme power. There is no room to resist and escape.


    At this moment, the mountain is restless, thousands of people are looking at Lin Hao, want to see the scene of Lin Hao being tried by the elders.


    "Are you Lin Hao?"


    Xue Liang looked down at Lin Hao from the top of the stone steps. His voice was as cold as a God and man above the blue clouds.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond. He didn''t even bother to look up. When he saw the disciples on both sides get out of the way, Lin Hao didn''t hesitate and walked up the stone steps.


    Xue Liang coldly looked at this arrogant and arrogant boy, and his voice was even colder,


    "Lin Hao, I order you to cut off your meridians and discard your limbs. I want to take you up to make you happy. Do you dare?"


    You dare not!


    Dare you follow me?


    Oh!


    "Annoying! It''s a thunderbolt


    Lin Hao is still not moved. When he is near the four elders, Lin Hao''s sword suddenly flashes. A thick electric light like a bucket shoots from Lin Hao''s sword.


    Thunder light in the air twists and turns, suddenly into four, fast enough to keep up with the naked eye, straight to the four elders.


    "Ah


    Without any suspense, the four elders who were hit by the electric light suddenly fell to the ground, turned into coke, and had no life at all.


    Four elders, domineering appearance, suffered instant second kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    At that moment, the whole Yanhai sect, from top to bottom, was a clamorous Yanhai sect. It was dead in an instant. No one could describe the shock in his heart.


    It''s like a turbulent sea, which was originally stormy, was calmed by the invisible hand in an instant, and the whole sea was motionless, falling into the extreme static state.


    What a terrible experience is that?


    How noble and powerful are the four elders? What''s more, Xue Liang and other strong men who have already reached the peak of the middle level martial arts master, such strong men, appear for a second and die?


    And still, Lin Hao killed four with one sword!


    Impartial, very fair and just, and die at the same time, no matter Xue Liang, the top martial arts teacher, or the three elders, all one move, all one move!


    As long as a move, just a move, no matter how strong, are instant seconds!


    At this moment, the mountain is dead and silent.


    Even just now also incomparably excited countless Yan Hai Zong disciples, at the moment also all are dumbfounded, eyes fell on the ground, completely did not expect to be such a situation.


    "This This How can he be so strong! "


    "Isn''t he exhausted? Isn''t he a level Four martial arts master? Why, why so strong, am I dreaming? "


    "Hell! It''s just a sword, a sword will cut off the four elders? Why can people be so strong? "


    "No, why is his true Qi so majestic?"


    At this moment, all the disciples have been scared silly, just looking at the white robe flying in the air, there is only an irreparable shock in their heart, and they dare not even attack for a moment.


    Are you kidding? Even the powerful elders couldn''t resist Lin Hao''s sword. How dare they think more about them?


    But now it''s obvious that it''s not the time for them to decide life and death. Their lives have already been controlled by Lin Hao, and no one can escape.


    "That''s what you rely on?"


    Lin Hao mouth with a sarcastic smile, looking at the eyes of the people completely scared silly, a little more clear in the heart.


    If Lin Hao was still a level Four martial arts master, he might not be good at facing the four strongest middle level martial arts masters today. At least, he would not be so easy.


    Of course, Lin Hao can say that if, of course, has become an impossible if.


    At this moment, countless disciples on the stone steps looked at Lin Hao, and suddenly a voice burst from the crowd.


    "Lin Hao! He, he''s not a level Four martial arts teacher, he, definitely not a level Four martial arts teacher! We were all cheated! He is no longer a level Four martial arts master! "


    "What! How could it be


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they were all absorbed in Lin Hao''s breath. This serious feeling really reflected Lin Hao''s cultivation breath. Of course, this was what Lin Hao intended to do.


    "Six six! Level six martial arts master! How is that possible? He, Lin Hao is already a level 6 martial arts teacher! Am I crazy? How could he have been a level six martial arts master! "


    "What! 666, level 6 martial arts master, ascend the peak of medium level martial arts master! When he was on the sword cliff, he was only a level Four martial arts master! How is it possible to rush to this four days, from level 4 to level 6? One level in two days


    "Monster! Absolutely a monster! How can anyone step into the sixth level martial arts teacher in this grade? He is a monster


    ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    At this moment, the dead yanhaizong burst. The news that Lin Hao was a sixth level martial arts master was like a match in the fire oil. The whole yanhaizong was boiling up and down!


    Shock and fear, anxiety and uneasiness.


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. No one thought that the young man in white was just in a few days'' time to break through to the sixth level martial arts master.


    No matter who hears the news, it is impossible for anyone to believe that there are such monsters in the world. But now, such monsters are really standing up to the sky and standing in front of all people, and people can''t help believing it.


    It''s very scary.


    How old is Lin Hao?


    Even if it''s a virtual year, it''s not even 18 years old, right?


    What do ordinary people do when they are 18? Those who can be promoted to martial arts can be regarded as leaders, OK?


    Lin Hao is 18 years old. He is a level 6 martial arts master! The strong one who is going to be a high-level martial arts teacher!


    Don''t compare, don''t say people compare, even if it is a unique beast in Lin Hao this powerful talent in front of all have to kneel, still hit a hammer?


    "The patriarch has orders. Those who step back will be killed without mercy!"


    On the top of the mountain, thunder exploded, and all the disciples glared. Is this forcing them to die?


    Other people''s level six martial arts masters can still use human lives to pile up, but the man in front of him is Lin Hao. He is not soft hearted in killing people. The more he kills, the more brave he is. He kills gods in white and takes human lives to pile up. Isn''t that just to feed the wild animals with sesame seeds? Do you expect a beast that swallows a cow to be fed with sesame?


    What''s more, Lin Hao is better than other animals, which is also the existence of the hammer.


    Lin Hao''s smile comes from the corner of his mouth. Thanks to the refinement of the system, otherwise Lin Hao can''t absorb so much energy left in Jiaolong''s soul. It''s very comfortable that Lin Hao, who has already become a medium level martial arts master, should be promoted to a higher level.


    That''s right. Lin Hao absorbed the energy left in Jiaolong''s soul by the way when he was crossing the spirit. He was also promoted to the sixth level martial arts master very casually. Moreover, crossing the spirit was also very successful, unexpected success.


    Level six martial arts teacher.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, and the purple red flame on the sword suddenly flourished, sweeping away the tired color he had just pretended to be.


    At this moment, Lin Hao did not intend to hide.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    An extremely hot burning sensation instantly rises. Behind Lin Hao, there are six nine Zhang dragons dancing wildly. Six dragons fly together, and nine Zhang''s body blocks out the sky and the sun. Even across the distance, you can see the burning dragon dancing on the mountainside. It''s not mysterious.


    "Six dragons! Nine feet long! Ah, my life is over


    "This kid is cheating. He doesn''t consume much real Qi at all. He has been cheating us all the time!"


    "How can it be? Even the sixth level martial arts master has never seen such a person with the quality of true Qi. Is he the illegitimate son of God? Is there any divine power in his life? "


    "Retreat is also death, and death is even worse! Brothers, follow me, he has only one person, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person! Let''s go together, there will be a chance! "


    The disciples yelled, but the momentum of the fight was not as strong as before. On the contrary, there was more grief and indignation to die.


    The attack of yanhaizong is declining again!


    Lin Hao was not moved. No matter what the enemy''s mentality was, it had nothing to do with him.


    Now Lin Hao just need to do, kill!


    We don''t need to have any kindness to eradicate all those who are enemies.


    This long war, from beginning to end, either you die or I live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Compared with the encirclement and suppression on the hillside, on the top of yanhaizong peak and in the lobby, a group of elders were shocked and frightened. They still can''t believe the information from the spies.


    Yan Jue angrily clapped his case, and his image of being mediocre and elegant just now disappeared. His face was full of ferocious color, and he roared madly:


    "what do you say! Xue Liang and the three middle class leaders are dead! What''s more, there was no mobile phone meeting at all. Lin Hao killed four people with one sword! "


    The half kneeling people in the hall were so scared that they turned pale. They directly fell on the ground, scared and shivering:


    "my subordinates, I saw with my own eyes that the four elders were killed by Lin Hao before they could even resist. No one responded!"


    Yan Jue still can''t believe it. In any case, he won''t believe it. How can a level Four martial arts master be so powerful in the face of four top middle level martial arts masters? That is not four rotten fish and shrimps, but the mainstay of the whole Yanhai sect.


    Four of them with a sword?


    "Qi Zhi To the Lord, Lin Hao He seems to have been a level six martial arts master! "


    The informant on the ground stammered and couldn''t even speak clearly. Although he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe the news he brought. After all, it was just a fable.


    Sure enough, Yan Jue was furious when he heard the news, and he glared at me like a bell.


    "you fart. He is a young man who has not been crowned. He has stepped into the sixth level martial arts master. You lied and wanted to disturb my Yanhai sect disciples. Damn it!"


    "Lord Rao..."


    A blade of true Qi shoots out of yanjue''s hand, and instantly hits the news reporting disciple. The news reporting disciple stops breathing directly, and there is no sound at all.


    "Noisy! You humble maidservants are just wild dogs I picked up from the countryside. I lost four elders of Yanhai sect. You are still in the mood to sing and dance! harbour evil intent designs! Go to hell


    Yan Jue waved again, and countless invisible blades of Qi scraped across the hall.


    In the face of these beautiful girls, they were afraid that they would lose their looks.


    However, in the eyes of these women who finally fell down, there was more detachment and resentment, because they knew that their revenge would be avenged, and it was right in front of them.


    The strong blood gas dispersed in an instant, and the elegant hall, which had been painted, was instantly knocked back to its original shape, because this place was originally the place where the bandits gathered. The so-called elegance was not a thing belonging to the wild animals.


    Yan Jue Qi''s face turned red and ferocious. He swept the wine that had just been warm on the ground. What kind of bullshit warm wine will come back and wait for their ashes to fly back!


    Yan Jue was angry in his heart. He never thought why Lin Hao just disappeared after two days, and he broke through from a fourth level martial arts teacher to a sixth level martial arts teacher.


    A 16-year-old boy has already stepped into the level 6 martial arts master''s realm, which can''t be touched by countless white haired old people. This talent gap is no longer between genius and mortal, but between monster and useless man!


    In Yan Jue''s heart, there is a kind of restlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Lord Yan, please calm down. The so-called victory and defeat is a matter of military affairs. Since ancient times, how could life and death follow people''s wishes? Master Yan, please be relieved. If Lin Hao doesn''t have such talent, what''s the point of killing him? "


    At this moment, brother Feng is still relaxed and calm, as if everything is under his control.


    "Well? What''s your advice, brother Feng? " Yan Jue seems to hear that brother Feng has something to say in his words. Then he suppresses his anger and asks in a deep voice.


    Brother Feng suddenly stood up with a smile,


    "he is doing his own business, either as a mountain hero or as a city overlord. He is stronger than this. I don''t know how much. Now we are visiting yanhaizong. As a guest, should we share our worries and solve our difficulties for Yanzong? This matter is of no harm to you! Are you willing to go and catch this son? "


    Brother Feng''s position is on the left of yanjue''s seat, which is superior on the left and inferior on the right. Brother Feng''s strength and status are unmatched in the field.


    As soon as he came out, everyone was moved.


    It''s true that Lin Hao has entered the level 6 martial arts division. But at most, he is a new level 6 martial arts division. Even with Lin Hao''s amazing talent, he has the fighting power of a level 7 martial arts division. Who can be invited to come here is less powerful than the level 7 martial arts division?


    As long as they can win Lin Hao by hand, they will have a big face. They are all people with status and influence. A strong enough reputation is undoubtedly a great temptation for them.


    "So I will go to Chu Liu to catch this son. " One of them stood up and volunteered.


    "Brother Chu, I''m Liu man willing to help you!" The other stood up with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Both of them are strong men who have been at level seven for many years. They are only one step away from breaking through. They are also very strong among the people.


    "Good! Two can have this intention, I will never be stingy people, as long as you take Lin Hao, each can get a million yuan stone! I''ll say it


    Yan Jue Teng stood up, very heroic said.


    At the moment, the feeling of uncertainty in yanjue''s heart has become more and more strong, and he can''t care about his heartache. He directly promises heavy profits. Now as long as he can win Lin Hao, it''s enough for yanjue.


    "Lord Yan is generous, we are ashamed! We will do our best to live up to our trust


    Chu and Liu are very excited. Even for a force, they are a great wealth. Now yanjue has promised two million yuan with a wave of his hand, which shows yanhaizong''s wealth.


    "Please don''t leave me alone. I want to capture Lin Hao alive. I want to let everyone know that yanhaizong''s authority is inviolable in front of the world!"


    Yan Jue''s face is full of anger. He has been thinking about how to deal with Lin Hao and how to humiliate him.


    Two level seven later martial arts teachers are out. Yan never thinks Lin Hao can resist?


    The stronger the cultivation is, the gap between each realm is a natural gap, let alone a gap between the ranks. The difference between the middle and high ranks is a thousand li!


    Chu and Liu looked at each other and walked out of the hall.


    After all, Chu and Liu''s strength, no matter what medium level martial arts master they are, will be defeated.


    But don''t know why, Yan Jue in the heart that wipe uneasiness, more and more strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Blood is flowing.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who is completely free of his hands and feet, is harvesting every fragile life. All the people in front of him, whether violent or frightened, can only carry the last fear and fall into a pool of blood under Lin Hao''s sword.


    Yanhaizong was built on the mountain. The height of the mountain gate is immeasurable. The stone steps running up and down yanhaizong were originally so beautiful that they might even be mistaken for a white waterfall.


    However, today''s Yanhai sect is quite different.


    The original dense dissipation of the immortal spirit was replaced by the scarlet blood coming from the foot of the mountain, but it seemed to gush out of the yellow spring.


    And the stone steps, which looked like waterfalls, now became real waterfalls.


    But it''s a waterfall of blood!


    From a distance, at this moment, a waterfall with flowing blood appeared out of thin air from the hillside of yanhaizong. It became a torrent, dragging countless corpses in the waterfall, rushing down the foot of the mountain and down the yellow spring.


    The fairyland of the world, instantly reduced to bloody purgatory!


    Yanhaizong is close to the mountains, and birds often come and go. But today, under the strong blood like a yellow spring, all snakes, insects, mice, ants, birds and animals are running away. Even the most bloodthirsty beasts will feel nervous in the great blood. This is the most acute fear of death for monsters.


    The blood waterfall gushing out of thin air on the hillside of yanhaizong is not endless, but constantly expanding. With every step of the boy in white, the blood waterfall moves up one point, and the momentum of the waterfall becomes stronger.


    This young man in white is like a demon released from the pure darkness. His coming brings only blood and destruction to all enemies. No one can break away from the wheel of death pushed by the demon.


    They could only wail and repent why there were such demons in the world and why someone would provoke them.


    There is no answer. When Lin Hao steps over their bodies, they can only die with resentment and unwillingness. They can only wait for Lin Hao''s death with all evil spirits in the already crowded hell, if they can.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is waving. Every sword is the death of countless lives. Every sword, countless people die with a curse.


    Along the way, it has been half a day''s blood killing. Along the way, it has been five thousand corpses!


    The blood flowing to the foot of the mountain has merged into a river, and the corpses rolling down to the foot of the mountain have piled up into a hill. This kind of killing is shocking. Anyone who sees it will doubt whether he has stepped into Purgatory.


    No one in the Kingdom has ever seen such a tragic scene except on the battlefield of endless disputes.


    Even in the face of bandits and bandits, even some noble heroes or decent families, they will not easily launch such slaughters. They will reduce their losses under the name of God''s virtue.


    No one is willing to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to crusade against these bandits.


    This is the law of the jungle.


    However, do not easily provoke the strong, but also the way to survive. It is obvious that yanhaizong did not carry out this way of survival, which also attracted today''s disaster. This is also understandable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Lin Hao carries a sword one step at a time, and his life is broken by one sword. He has no weakness. Even if he has lost his will to fight and kneels down to beg for mercy, the circling Yanlong will not hesitate to devour him.


    Merciless, like death.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and there was a thick layer of pure black and white murderous air floating on his body. The murderous air condensed into essence around him, and even extended to his whole body.


    Even if they have courage, they will be crushed to the ground, or even killed by the killing pressure. Lin Hao doesn''t need to do anything.


    It''s a crime to kill one person and a hero to kill ten thousand people!


    It''s a first-class capital crime to annoy Lin Hao. What''s more, the whole clan is just a heresy composed of bandits and bandits. Lin Hao doesn''t feel any pressure to kill him.


    Kill, then kill, what can I do?


    The world calls it killing evil, the world fears it falling into hell, the world loses its nature for it, the world says it should be benevolent, the world says it should be forgiven, the world says it should be tolerant


    All bullshit!!!


    That is the world to their cowardice to find an excuse!


    If relatives and friends are humiliated, they have to swallow their indignation. If they are humiliated, they have to be humble. What''s the meaning of coming to this world! This world, in the final analysis, is still a world of strength. If we stick to the principle of one mind, why should we care about the world''s cowardly and ridiculous views!


    Cowardice has been done with reincarnation, killing heart can still pay relief!


    What do I have to do with the cowardice of the previous life? In this life, the supreme heart of killing adheres to its nature. As long as you are relieved, you can kill when you kill, and prove the truth by killing!


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit became purer and purer as he became more aware of the murderous way in his heart. Around the murderous spirit, black is black and white is white, just like Lin Hao''s nature in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s sword moves, and countless lives are broken at his feet, falling into the final silence.


    The murderous spirit is restless, just like the cloud covering the heaven and earth.


    At the foot of Lin Hao, there is no life that can survive, or be scorched in the flames, or be electrochemically successful in the thunder, or be directly scared to death in the murderous atmosphere.


    There are thousands of ways to die, but they are only roads leading to death.


    Even these bandits, whose nature is burning, killing and plundering, are pale and nervous after seeing this terrible killing.


    What kind of determined people are capable of killing such people? What kind of powerful people are capable of killing thousands of people by themselves?


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao''s eyes, from greed at the beginning to shock later, and then to fear now, everyone saw that the boy in white was no longer a boy.


    In their eyes, Lin Hao at the moment should be a hell devil with a long horn on his head, a trident in his hand, and a skull necklace. In front of Lin Hao, these criminals seem to be no longer prominent.


    However, Lin Hao, the devil, never killed innocent people indiscriminately. What he killed was just a scum that even hell hated.


    No one can stop Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s steps, from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, never stopped.


    The number of people who died under Lin Hao''s sword ranged from 3000 to 7000, and there was no pause.


    No matter who is up to the peak of martial arts, or who is better than the middle level of low-level martial arts, they all have one sword.


    After a sword, none of the people in front of Lin Hao survived.


    On this day, Yanhai sect disciples blood stained mountains and rivers. On this day, Lin Hao''s killing fame spread far and wide, and began to enter the high-level view of the kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Don''t panic, brothers! The Lord has sent reinforcements, and the disciples have come to accept the evil! "


    Until Lin Hao had been forced to the top of the mountainside, suddenly there was thunder, and everyone had a spirit.


    Today, the number of disciples who died under Lin Hao''s sword is as high as 7000. In only half a day, Yanhai sect''s more than 10000 disciples are less than three layers.


    The whole class of the disciples who have been overthrown have no fresh blood.


    Yanhai sect has completely broken its foundation. Without new disciples, the sect is like water without a source and a tree without roots. Its decline is only a matter of time.


    Now, at last, we can keep yanhaizong''s last backbone. At last, the clan will not be destroyed Probably.


    "It''s Chu Liu and Liu man! We are saved


    The dead eyes of all the disciples suddenly brightened, and they came back to life in an instant.


    "You mean Chu Liu, a bloody tyrant in Nancheng, and Liu man, a madman in Tu village! Great, we are saved, brothers, we are saved


    "I''m afraid I''ve heard that the two masters of martial arts are far away from the eighth level before they entered the martial arts class!"


    "There is no doubt that you will die, ha ha ha! The strength of the two adults is only under the elder. Isn''t Lin Hao ready to be killed? "


    At that moment, all the six level masters were full of confidence?


    Hum! Two people add up, that is enough and big elder Huang lingyao shoulder to shoulder of existence!


    If They still remember who killed their elder, so they should not think so.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, whether in the air or from the clothes of the strong blood, let Lin Hao heart sincerely restless, like thousands of beasts in the impact of Lin Hao''s will.


    However, although thousands of people were slaughtered, Lin Hao''s eyes were still pure and clear, and his heart was clear when he was enlightened. This is a reasonable statement.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his eyes, a pair of indifferent eyes slowly up, or the momentum, or the ostentation, there are two style, well-dressed strong slowly down from the stone steps.


    Their eyes seem to be filled with frost. They have long been in high positions and bloodthirsty. They have already developed contempt for the weak, which is the pride engraved in their bones.


    Even in the face of blood butcher Lin Hao, they are still not touched. The voice of arrogance and contempt comes from the stone steps. They don''t look at Lin Hao directly.


    The well-dressed Chu Liu, the leader, coldly ordered:


    "Lin Hao! I''m telling you to abandon your meridians immediately. Otherwise, if you wait for me to do it, you will not simply abandon your accomplishments. "


    Liu man also looked at Lin Hao with a negative hand, and his eyes were full of threat.


    It''s not that these people like to call others to abandon their meridians at random, but they are always high and powerful, which brings them self-confidence. They have already judged their own differences, and their orders must be carried out by Lin Hao under the condition of different strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Lin Hao coldly looks at the two people in front of him. A sneer rises from the corner of his mouth, and his murderous spirit becomes more and more restless with Lin Hao''s advance.


    Lin Hao is even lazy to reply. He never likes to talk with others, especially the enemy.


    The electric light flickers on the long sword, and countless electric arcs can be seen by the naked eye jumping on the long sword, which is full of danger.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and moved forward slowly. It seemed that what he held was not a sword, but thunder and lightning plundered from the sky. His whole body of lightning added a bit of danger to Lin Hao.


    Seeing that Lin Hao ignored his words and dared to walk forward, Chu and Liu could not help but sink their faces. They drew out their weapons and looked at Lin Hao coldly,


    "hum! Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Do you think you are invincible? Today let me teach you, the difference of rank, the distance of natural moat


    With a long cry, Chu Liu''s thin sword stabbed like a thin willow in his hand. The endless Green Qi, which was as small as a small arrow, shot out from the sword and entangled Biao in the air, just like a small arrow rain shooting at Lin Hao.


    "Brother Chu''s green sword really deserves its reputation. Liu is not so humble. Today, I''ll show you my crazy wave sword technique!"


    Liu man''s face flashed a trace of evil color, and the sword cut out abruptly, without scruple about the so-called rule of bullying less with more.


    The sword is very powerful, just like the billows on the calm sea. The true Qi is sweeping towards Lin Hao.


    What''s more strange is that Liu man''s true Qi wave overlaps with Chu Liu''s fine sword, which not only has no conflict, but also seems to form a whole.


    The endless wave pushes countless thin swords. The green and shining Qi thin swords become a bit manic in an instant, and the wave with thin swords becomes extremely dangerous. The integration of different martial arts has become a powerful attack method at this moment.


    Chu and Liu look at each other and smile at each other.


    Their fusion skill is a unique skill that both of them have never been proud of. Since they have developed this skill, they will be invincible. No matter how strong the martial arts master is, he will give up three points.


    Therefore, the two of them are qualified to rank among the top class in this field as level 7 martial arts masters, and it is precisely by this extremely magical fusion of martial arts skills.


    No one at the same level can beat the two men''s combined martial arts skills. Even the eighth level martial arts master has to give up, which is as powerful as the great elder of Yanhai sect.


    Although in the heart despises Lin Hao very much, but two people still with the most powerful attack to deal with Lin Hao, after all, who also does not want to turn the water at this moment.


    "This is the most powerful fusion skill of Chu liushuangxiong. The mighty Liujian has the power to break mountains and open rocks. Even the eighth level martial arts masters only retreat. Lin Hao, you will surely die!"


    When all the disciples saw that Chu and Liu used the most powerful fusion skills, they were relieved. This time, the fusion skills were so powerful that they asked Lin Hao how to stop them?


    This is a powerful martial art that even the elder should be careful to deal with. Even if you are Lin Hao, no matter how strong you are, can you still jump out of the limit of strength and common sense and break this martial art?


    Lin Hao can''t help but raise his eyebrows. It''s true that this fusion of martial arts has brought Lin Hao no small surprise.


    But that''s just surprise.


    Facing the endless thin sword carried by the huge waves, Lin Hao gave a cold glance, and the sword cut out.


    "Thousand years, cold moon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    A burst of thunder burst up, between heaven and earth a dark, a flash of dazzling electric light, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lin Hao''s attack.


    At that time, countless thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be compressed on Lin Hao''s sword. A full moon with a diameter of one meter and shining endless thunder light rose angrily from Lin Hao''s sword.


    With Lin Hao''s current quality of true Qi, the dignity of the cold moon for thousands of years has become more and more intense. Just at a glance, it seems as if he saw the God''s punishment of absolute anger from the bright moon over nine days, and vowed to clean up all the filth in the world.


    The thunder ball, one meter in diameter, is shining with intense light between the heaven and the earth. Then it bumps into the huge waves with endless green swords.


    The tip of the needle is opposite to the awn.


    The huge wave with this endless sword wants to swallow the cold moon with the powerful and sharp wave.


    However, this huge thunder ball with a diameter of one meter is not at all compatible. The violent lightning flashes in the cold moon directly infiltrates into the huge waves. At one time, countless waves flash in the huge waves. The violent thunder light burns and tears the thin sword, and ripples appear in the huge waves.


    For a moment, the whole world is full of meticulous electric light. Even if the slightest electric light is leaked out from the huge waves, once the disciples on one side are swept, they will be scorched and have no resistance.


    "Boy! You are crazy


    Chu Liu and Lin Hao glared at each other. Their real Qi stirred up wildly. The huge waves roared, and their momentum was even better than three points.


    At the moment, Lin Hao wanted to use this sword to resist them. He was so crazy! They are Liu Shuangxiong of Chu, the overlord of one side. Even Yan Jue has to give three points of existence. Now Lin Hao wants to fight two with one sword?


    "You two, it''s too weak."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. He was not excited at all. He didn''t put them in his eyes.


    It''s true that the level seven martial arts master, who integrates martial arts skills, is extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Lin Hao


    It''s just a bigger mole ant.


    "Death


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly murderous, an extremely manic majestic Qi suddenly scattered from Lin Hao, at this moment, Lin Hao moved seriously.


    Just at the moment when Lin Hao let go of his momentum, the cold moon wrapped by huge waves suddenly became restless, and countless electric lights leaked out from the cold moon, like a bomb about to explode.


    "Blow it up!"


    Lin Hao a big drink, in a flash, that was wrapped by the waves of the electric light cold moon, suddenly shrunk, and suddenly crazy expansion, in all people did not respond, the instant explosion!


    At that moment, the whole noisy world was dumb.


    The thunder burst out in the cold moon was like countless restless and crazy dragons. The so-called huge waves had no resistance in front of these turbulent dragons.


    Even a second did not support down, in the cold moon burst out of countless thunder will break the shackles of the waves, in the air, it is like do not detonate the bomb, thunder, not spectacular!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu and Liu''s attack was broken, and then they were swept by the scattered electric light. In an instant, the blood seemed to be free and sprayed on the spot.


    "No way! Is this man a monster? Why, why our integrated martial arts skills were easily broken, it''s impossible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "He, his accomplishments are only middle-level martial arts masters. Why can he even break our joint attack easily in the face of our two high-level martial arts masters! Is his strength superior to ours? No way


    Chu Liu er''s face was stunned. He didn''t know why their fusion martial arts could be broken so easily!


    This is a skill that even the eighth level martial arts masters have to be careful with. Has Lin Hao already broken through the middle level martial arts masters, and is even so powerful that he can compete with the eighth level martial arts masters?


    How can it be! He''s only sixteen!


    However, no matter how hard the two people couldn''t believe it, the fact was in front of them and they couldn''t help believing it.


    Lin Hao''s strength has gone beyond common sense. It is rare to find someone who is equal to Lin Hao.


    "As I said, you two can''t see enough."


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at them, and he couldn''t help feeling ridiculous.


    Isn''t it a common thing to fight at a higher level?


    What''s more, Lin Hao is not a simple level 6 martial arts master, but a level 6 peak. His strength can be called the middle level peak. To be honest, level 7 martial arts master is really a mole ant who can''t see enough. No matter how powerful the martial arts master is, he can''t go against Lin Hao''s strength.


    Fusion martial arts is very strong, but it''s not enough.


    Lin Hao was indifferent, as if he had killed two mole ants. Without moving, he slowly raised his legs and climbed the stone steps.


    Stupid!


    At the moment, Yanhai sect''s disciples, who had a glimmer of hope, were shocked when they saw that two powerful disciples were all stabbed with a sword and vomited blood.


    How can it be!


    It''s understandable that the four elders despised the enemy''s killing. After all, they can cheat themselves. They just despised the enemy. But what''s the matter now?


    The two disciples, Liu Shuangxiong of Chu, are also well-known strong men in the world, and they are all old level seven martial arts masters. Their combined strength is comparable to level eight martial arts masters, but they still can''t stop a sword under Lin Hao''s sword?


    The disciples seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and finally climbed ashore to find that there were mud pools all around!


    The despair from death to life and from life to death has completely destroyed the will of all people.


    How to fight this? Even Liu Shuangxiong of Chu state was beaten to death by Lin Hao. What can they do to kill them?


    All of them turned pale and panic stricken. They just regarded Lin Hao as a moving bounty head. Now, in a flash, they seem to see Lin Hao suddenly open his mouth and turn into a wild beast, grinding his teeth and sucking his blood, killing people like numbness.


    Crazy.


    At this moment, all the remaining disciples are crazy to witness the strength of Lin Hao. Who else can have the courage to face such a god of killing?


    This can frighten people, not to mention more about the idea of reward. Now all the disciples even look up at Lin Hao, they will feel weak legs and pale.


    It''s terrible.


    No one has the courage to take another step forward. Everyone is holding weapons and looking at Lin Hao pale. They have completely lost the courage to attack.


    At the moment, they have realized that no matter how many ants, they can''t be piled up in the sky.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    They don''t attack, but it doesn''t mean that Lin Hao will stop. Lin Hao came to yanhaizong to kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    At that time, all the disciples could no longer control their reason. In the face of the majestic purple dragon, all the disciples had completely lost the confidence to resist.


    For a time, Yanhai Zong''s screams of fear all around.


    "Run! We can''t beat him! The four elders and the two disciples can''t threaten him with half of their fighting power. He''s not a human being! "


    "No, I don''t want to face this man. He''s a devil. He''s a devil coming back from hell. He''ll kill us all!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, don''t kill me! Ah, ah, ah


    "I surrender, I surrender! I was cheated into Yanhai sect. I didn''t take part in the activities of killing and plundering. I really didn''t take part in it! Don''t kill me


    "Me too. I''d like to join you and attack yanhaizong together! I''ve been looking at this smashing and robbing clan for a long time


    Yanhaizong''s less than 2000 remaining disciples at the moment have completely lost the courage to resist. In front of such a terrible killing God, no one will expect more death.


    All the surviving disciples wailed, threw their weapons on the ground, knelt down and cried for mercy, hoping that Lin Hao would let them go.


    However, Lin Hao is still that Lin Hao, indifferent eyes never a trace of pity, as if a control of life and death of death in general.


    In the face of a film of disciples kneeling to beg for mercy, Lin Hao gave an answer with his own actions.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Countless Yanlong rampant on the field, even in the face of surrender bandits, Lin Hao has never been a bit softhearted, killing has never stopped, Lin Hao''s pace to the summit has never stopped.


    "Lin Hao! You devil, I''ll wait for you in hell


    "Benevolent people don''t kill soldiers! Lin Hao, you are not a human, you are a devil


    "Ah! Lin Hao, I''m waiting for you in hell. I curse you for not dying! "


    For a moment, screams began everywhere.


    No one thought that Lin Hao would kill so decisively. Even in the face of the disciples who had surrendered, Lin Hao was not a bit soft hearted, and the killing never stopped.


    Blood and corpses, as well as the purple red flames all over the ground, pave a road to the peak for Lin Hao. This road is purely paved with blood. The law of human killing is fully interpreted at Lin Hao''s feet.


    Straight to the top, never stop!


    There are more than ten thousand disciples of Yanhai sect. Lin Hao has killed more than eight thousand of them, and the number is still crazy. Soon, he will break through the nine thousand mark.


    Yanhaizong is over!


    All of us have this judgment in mind.


    There are only a thousand people left in a sect with more than ten thousand people. None of the ten people can survive. The dead disciples are the most basic ones in the sect.


    Now all of them are dead. They are all dead, no matter they are the fresh blood or the backbone.


    Now, in addition to the other disciples of the sect, there are only a hundred strong martial arts teachers left. These are also the last Presbyterian group of yanhaizong.


    What kind of sect is a sect with only elders and no disciples? It''s better to cross the flag and be a bandit.


    Finished, finished, even if Lin Hao now retreat, yanhaizong are doomed to end, a bare rod commander, what else do you want to do?


    What''s more, Lin Hao seems to have no intention of leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "What! You said, "CHULIU Shuangxiong died down there?"


    At the moment, there was a roar on the top of the peak, and Yan Jue stood up in horror, staring at the new news reporting disciple.


    "Report to the Lord Not only two adults, but also And I, Yanhai sect disciple, have more than More than... "


    The news reporting disciple took a look at the body of another disciple who had just been torn to pieces. He couldn''t help but feel flustered and said something.


    "How much more, say it! No, I''ll kill you! " Yan Jue is just like a lion who has been angered. His eyes are full of murderous Qi. The terrible pressure envelops the news reporting disciples.


    "I say, I say!..." His face was white, and he shivered and said, "I believe in more than ten thousand disciples, except for more than one thousand Deputy disciples on the top of Houshan mountain, the rest of them Almost dead, at least, 8000 disciples confirmed death! I beg the Lord to spare my disciple''s life in the news of his death Ah


    Before he had finished his words, he suddenly fell into a pool of blood, covering his neck, with endless panic in his eyes.


    "Dead, dead? Tens of thousands of disciples of Yanhai sect are all dead?! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Yan Jue was short of breath, and his face turned red. His eyes were full of blood, as if they were about to explode. Lin Haoqi had already lost his consciousness and even laughed wildly.


    On the field, many of the guests also began to feel the fear, Chu Liu Shuangxiong in them, although not the strongest, but also absolutely ranked on the list.


    Are these two strong men going to die in a short time? Is Lin Hao so powerful that even two high-level martial arts masters died in his hands.


    All the guests suddenly feel a chill behind them. They are all dead. What about us?


    Although they consider themselves to be distinguished, they are only human in a few mu of land near the Lingyun mountains. Within the Kingdom, they are only one of the thousands of mole ants. Moreover, it is said that Lin Hao is not divided between human beings and animals, and even the eldest son dares to end up with a sword. They don''t think their reputation can persuade Lin Hao to retreat.


    In terms of strength, although some of them are better than Liu Shuangxiong of Chu, their strength is limited. Even some of them are not sure whether they can defeat Liu of Chu, let alone kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    All of us can''t help but feel frightened when we think about it.


    In terms of identity, Lin Hao can''t be scared away. In terms of strength, Lin Hao can''t be beaten. In this way, is there a way to survive in front of Lin Hao?


    In this way, if Lin Hao attacks the peak, does he really want to fight against Lin Hao?


    As if to think of a piece, all the guests looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    At this time, everyone knows what will happen next. It''s obvious that Lin Hao who killed red eye can''t understand the explanation, and they don''t expect to use their precious life to resist Lin Hao''s attack.


    At the moment, they are already thinking about the way back, thinking about a way back that they can retreat completely.


    They are not idiots. They are just guests invited to the theatre. They have no obligation to live and die with yanhaizong, especially when their lives are in danger. Even if the chance is small, they have to guard against it.


    All thieves have their way Now it''s a joke.


    My own life is the most important thing, what a piece of shit yanhaizong, has been destroyed? Do you have anything to do with me? We are just guests, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    After making eye contact with many guests on the scene, brother Feng, the head of the guests, finally took a dim look at the door and made a decision that it was self-evident.


    Brother Feng suddenly stood up with a fake smile on his face and said to yanjue:


    "master Yan doesn''t seem to be suitable for entertaining guests today. It happened that Feng had some small things today. I''d better visit your family again in the future and leave first today."


    As soon as brother Feng opens his mouth, the atmosphere on the whole field suddenly changes, and the elders of Yanhai sect look bad.


    Yan Jue frowned. No matter how stupid he was, he could hear brother Feng''s retreat at the moment. Now Yan Hai Zong is in great danger. Are these distinguished guests going to sit and watch?


    Damn it!


    There is endless anger burning in Yan Jue''s heart, and his heart has already roared.


    What bullshit guests, I give you face to let you enjoy this battle. Now when you see that the situation is not right, I want to wipe oil on the soles of my feet to escape!


    How unjust!


    But Yan Jue can only curse in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to offend them face to face, because Yan Jue is afraid.


    The guests who are invited here are all competitors near the Lingyun mountains. Now they see that yanhaizong is in trouble. I''m afraid they are already laughing. Let them stay and help. Even if they are willing, yanjue will never accept it.


    They are not good people. If they don''t ask for a helping hand, as long as they don''t do anything wrong, it will be benevolent.


    This is the relationship between the bandits. What they care about is their interests. The so-called benevolence and righteousness are not as good as bullshit.


    The heart has fear, inflammation can only be a face, deep voice way: "since the wind elder brother has something to do today, then I inflammation will not stay more, tomorrow free to be a guest is not too late!"


    Brother Feng seems to be very satisfied with Yan Jue''s answer. He laughs and gently shakes his feather fan. "It''s good to say that master Yan will forgive me at that time. I''ll bring more people, otherwise this big mountain gate will be empty."


    Brother Feng''s words are full of sarcasm, which makes you feel like smoke.


    This big mountain gate, some empty!


    Isn''t this a mockery of the tragic reality that yanhaizong''s disciples are almost dead now, and no more disciples dare to enter the school?


    Ah, ah! Bullshit friends, bullshit guests, before I''m in trouble, you''ve been ridiculing me so wantonly. I''m so angry!


    Yan Jue is mad, but now he can only force a smile and don''t miss the bottom line.


    At the moment, Yan Jue still has the last hope in his heart. As long as Lin Hao is killed by himself, Yan Hai will live in Weijia. At that time, the so-called disciples will not be easy to get?


    Yan Jue is furious, but he can only watch the more than a dozen guests get up and leave one after another, while he can only force his face to smile, pretending to say goodbye.


    Bandits, even so.


    However, next to make Yan never think of, but more other.


    "Mr. Feng, wait a minute, Mr. Feng, stay!"


    A hasty voice rang out. As brother Feng was preparing to leave, one of the elders of Yanhai sect suddenly stood up and stepped forward to block brother Feng''s way.


    Yan Jue frowned, but he felt a little humiliated and yelled out,


    "elder Chen Kun doesn''t have to stay, he will leave, I yanhaizong, there is no shortage of such a guest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Yan Jue thinks that elder Chen Kun is for the sake of the clan. He wants to keep brother Feng to solve problems for the clan. But the next second, he finds that he is completely wrong.


    Cruel reality and beautiful fantasy, the opposite!


    Stopping brother Feng''s frowning Road, Chen Kun, with a very flattering smile on his face, asked sincerely, "master Feng, stay here. I want to ask you if you still need a leader?"


    Suddenly, brother Feng''s stagnant brow suddenly stretched out and patted Chen Kun on the shoulder with a smile,


    "it''s a pleasure to be short of talent and come from afar! Elder Chen has great strength. The position of leader is absolutely inferior. If you come to our city, I will give you the seal of city guard! Ha ha ha


    Hearing brother Feng''s reply, Chen Kun smiles and his whole face turns into a chrysanthemum. He quickly nods and bows, "thank you, Mr. Feng No, thank you, Lord of the city, thank you, Lord of the city. My subordinates will be loyal and responsible. They will die after they die! "


    Two people''s words, but all people were stunned.


    Betrayal!


    It''s in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Kun patted PG, turned around and left at this critical moment, but also turned to him in front of Yan Jue?


    Do you still work hard and die?


    The reaction of Yan Jue inflamed, angrily pointed at Chen Kun and roared, "Chen Kun, you, you dare to betray me! Do you remember who rescued you from Hukou and who supported you when you won the middle level elder position as a low level martial arts master! You''ve got to eat what''s inside and what''s outside! "


    Yan Jue Nu, he never thought that at this time, Chen Kun turned around and left, leaving no face at all.


    But Chen Kun didn''t think so. He gave a cold smile. "Master Yan, have you ever heard that good birds choose trees to live in? Who am I, Chen Kun? Do you want to live with your declining clan? Joke, you and I are not children, can not say such childish words, inflammation! Zong! Lord


    Chen Kun doesn''t bother to refute yanjue. In their world, benevolence and righteousness are bullshit. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Brother Feng monopolizes the whole city. Although yanhaizong is not as big as yanhaizong, it''s not much different.


    When Lin Hao rushes to the top, the next group of elders who will bear the brunt of Lin Hao are them.


    Are you kidding? Even the seventh level martial arts master was attacked by Lin Hao, and they were just going to deliver vegetables.


    It''s better to switch to Mingzhu than to spend all your life on yanhaizong, who has no money to gain. It''s better to change to a better position?


    The only thing that needs to be considered in making this decision is the principle in mind.


    For those practitioners who were born as bandits, the so-called principles and the so-called righteousness are nothing but bullshit that can be discarded at any time.


    Do you want benevolence and righteousness when you are friends with bandits?


    Chen Kun shakes his hand, stands directly behind brother Feng, bows his head and hands, looks very respectful, and has completely integrated into the identity of brother Feng''s subordinates.


    "Ha ha ha, the biggest harvest of Yanhai sect today is not to see the fall of some bullshit killing God, but elder Chen! Don''t worry, as long as my brother Feng doesn''t die and the city of Feng doesn''t fall, you will be prosperous and prosperous all the time


    Brother Feng was very proud in his words, especially in front of Yan Jue. Moreover, there was something in his words.


    Now Chen Kun is under my command, don''t you dare to touch him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    damn! damn!


    Yan Jue''s eyes are almost spitting fire, but the next thing happened one after another, but let the already inflamed Yan Jue is more furious.


    At the moment, seeing that Chen Kun has turned to Mingzhu and is explicitly protected by brother Feng, the elders of Yanhai sect all stand up one after another.


    "Master of the Yuan Dynasty, I heard that your village lacks a person to protect it. If someone is not talented, he is willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"


    "Master Zhao, I don''t know if there is any vacancy in the position of general you promised me before. Someone is willing to be a pawn!"


    "Sun Shanzhu, I heard that you need a person who knows all the heroes in the world. I''ve been wandering around for many years. I know the affairs of the rivers and lakes like the palm of my hand. I won''t be like yanhaizong. Please accept me."


    "My lord..."


    In a short time, most of the elders stood up, surrounded them directly, and stayed with the disciples. Naturally, the purpose was to be like Chen Kun, who knew current affairs as a hero.


    For the backbone of Yanhai sect, all the disciples naturally accepted it completely and said they would give them enough protection.


    The meaning is so obvious, now these people are not your yanhaizong people, you dare to touch them, will only attract our anger, then yanhaizong die faster!


    Looking at the elders of Yanhai sect who once nodded and bowed, but now they nodded and bowed beside others, the seven tips of burning Qi were smoking, and their hands were trembling with anger,


    "you! You! You white eyed wolves! I yanhaizong for you to eat for you to drink, you actually in my yanhaizong disaster, ruthless leave! Are you worthy of your conscience


    Yan Jue''s words are so enlightening. If he wasn''t a bandit, he was born with a bad nature. Maybe people would be moved by him.


    "Master Yan is joking. You are not qualified to let them die for you, are you? What''s more, the elder of Guizong contributed to such a killing God. Why should we pay for it? "


    Chen Kun mercilessly retorts that he seems to have completely forgotten the fact that Yan Jue used to be his boss.


    I''m kidding. The bandits have a good conscience. Isn''t that just casting pearls before swine?


    The so-called tree fell, Hu Hu scattered, even if Lin Hao was killed by luck, but in Yanhai Zong''s situation, what else can they miss?


    "Exactly Wind elder brother caresses palm to smile, raises head to look at the inflamed absolutely, "inflame Lord, leave.". Ha ha ha ha


    A dozen disciples headed by brother Feng, with dozens of elders of Yanhai sect, turned and left without any mercy.


    Yan Jue''s eyes were full of rage. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao brought such a disaster to Yan Haizong. Now more than half of the elders have left, plus the nearly extinct disciples, we can foresee that.


    Even if Yanhai sect survives, there is absolutely no chance to turn over, let alone recover to the grand occasion.


    All this is because of Lin Hao!


    Yan Jue is burning with anger. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s killing, Yan Haizong would never have been in such a situation. It''s all because of him!


    Yan Jue''s heart has determined countless kinds of painful criminal law for Lin Hao. Once Lin Hao falls into his hands, he must face extremely painful torture. He wants to vent all his anger on Lin Hao!


    However, I want to hear the voice of indifference when I leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "As I said, no one will be left in the clan."


    The voice Fang falls, then hears two corpses fly from the outside, mercilessly smashes in the field, raises the blood water dust, is not cruel.


    All eyes, lying on the ground two people, it is Chu Liu Shuangxiong!


    Chu Liu Shuangxiong? Here comes Lin Hao!


    All the people in the field suddenly raised their heads and gathered their eyes at the door, where a cold and arrogant figure blocked the way of the people.


    Dressed in white, he was completely stained with blood. Even the wind passing by Lin Hao became silent, and he did not dare to offend the young man easily.


    With the dull and murderous look in his eyes and the great and powerful blood around him, this young man with a long sword is like a devil escaping from hell. Even if he looks at it, it makes people feel cool behind him.


    "Lin Hao!"


    Everyone can''t help but scream out. I didn''t expect Lin Hao to reach the peak so soon.


    An elder of Yanhai sect suddenly thought of something and suddenly exclaimed,


    "wait, those disciples outside! I remember that at the intersection of the peak, there were more than a thousand martial arts disciples and many elders guarding. How Is As we speak, we are all dead? "


    As soon as the words came out, people could not help but swallow their saliva, and their fear gradually rose.


    More than a thousand warriors, plus many elders and martial arts masters, even if they don''t resist and stand there to kill themselves, they have to kill for a long time.


    But Lin Hao just solved the thousand warriors in their quarrel?


    This speed is not much slower than walking up directly.


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao with only one idea in mind.


    Killing the gods is worthy of killing the gods. Killing people''s lives is like cutting grass with a scythe. No one can match such means within the same level!


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at the two distinct banners on the field and seemed to see something.


    It seems that yanhaizong really has no cohesion. Before the tree falls, these people are going to leave?


    However, Lin Hao had no fluctuation in his mind. The scene in front of him was completely in line with common sense. After all, he was just a friend of bandits.


    "Lin Hao! You beast, destroy the foundation of Yanhai sect for a hundred years. You should die


    , when the enemy met, he was very jealous. At the moment, he saw Lin Hao, and the whole person was burning up. At this moment, he wanted to cut Lin Hao into an adult * and let Lin Hao feel the most painful torture in the world.


    Lin Hao glanced at the scene, even with his elbow, he knew that the angry old man was the master of Yanhai sect.


    What makes Lin Hao wonder is that these strong men who didn''t wear the clothes of yanhaizong elders are just like Chu and Liu who were just killed by Lin Hao. What''s the origin of these people?


    It seems to see Lin Hao''s doubts, and brother Feng, headed by the door guest, explains quickly:


    "Lin Hao, brother Lin, we are just passers-by cheated by Lord Yan. He said that he wanted to entertain the honored guests, so he cheated us. Well, we have nothing to do with Yanhai sect. Please don''t let us get angry and let us go. "


    Brother Feng''s words are very euphemistic, as if he was cheated by Yan Jue. He seems to be an innocent passer-by.


    Lin Hao raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He just lied and didn''t draft. He also cheated passers-by. Do you really think I am a fool?


    Isn''t it just a group of onlookers who want to see me surrounded and killed to death?


    Kill it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "Lin Hao, since you have a grudge to settle with yanhaizong today, we won''t bother you any more. Another day, if you pass by my chassis, you will be treated well. Hahaha, goodbye!"


    The door guests headed by brother Feng all smile falsely, as if they are just passers-by.


    If Lin Hao is the rookie who just came out of the world, terror will be cheated by their bright appearance now. Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s heart is bigger than they imagined.


    Lin Hao cold swept this group of door guest, the corner of the mouth raises the dangerous radian, "do you ever remember what I left a few days ago?"


    Blood butcher yanhaizong, no matter who, one does not stay!


    They naturally heard Lin Hao''s words, but with their contempt for Lin Hao at that time, how could Lin Hao''s arrogance be remembered by them?


    But no one thought that the words that were despised and ignored at that time had become the fatal shackles of all people, and the death shackles that no one could get rid of.


    With Lin Hao''s words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly stagnated, and the faces of all the guests suddenly sank. Brother Feng''s face sank slightly, and there was a little threat in his voice.


    "you''ve bullied people too much. We''re just passers-by. Do you want to anger us? Do you really think we''re all bullies? I can tell you that all of you here are strong, The weakest are all level seven martial arts masters. If you are at a disadvantage, do you want to make enemies for yourself? Do you really know that nature is superior to earth


    Brother Feng looks more gloomy on his elegant face, and he intentionally stirs up his true Qi. Even if he looks fierce, he has at least the cultivation of a level eight martial arts master. No wonder he is able to compete with Yan Jue.


    The disciples also showed their strong strength. For a moment, they were very angry. Among the group of disciples and the elders who betrayed the sect, there were at least 20 high-level martial arts masters. Such a lineup can easily destroy a small family.


    Dozens of people fiercely stare at Lin Hao with incomparable strength, and want to make Lin Hao timid and retreat with incomparable power.


    Oh, threat?


    Instead of retreating, Lin Hao raised his head and swept the crowd with a pair of arrogant and indifferent eyes,


    "we regard me as a cage fighting beast, and we regard me as a slave in the field. Now I stand in front of you, who do you think is in charge of whose life!"


    "I, Lin Hao, do what I say. If I say no, I mean no! Today, yanhaizong, regardless of people and animals, has no amnesty for killing! "


    Lin Hao''s voice exploded in the field like thunder. In a flash, Lin Hao''s endless momentum surged.


    Along with Lin Hao''s blood gas, which has been strong enough to ferment, the whole hall is full of dark wind. It''s like hell coming suddenly, and the yellow spring is against the current. Everyone in the field feels cold behind.


    This kind of momentum, even the high-level martial arts teachers have to be terrified.


    How many people must be killed and how strong the intention of killing must be in order to have such momentum. This 16-year-old boy, like a real God of killing, is so terrible!


    "Do you really want to be our enemy?"


    Brother Feng''s voice was a little more gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so crazy. This is dozens of middle and high-level martial arts teachers, and his accomplishments are more than Lin Haoqiang''s. why does Lin Hao insist on killing people when he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Lin Hao didn''t say much, he just answered the pale question with practical action.


    When the Dragon chanting sword came out of its sheath, everyone really heard a sound of dragon chanting, but it was only fleeting.


    If there is a careful person, he will surely find that Lin Hao''s long sword is surrounded by endless aura, which is full of aura. Occasionally, he can see a slender aura shadow swimming on it, just like a dragon, which has incomparable aura.


    People can''t help but pay more attention to Lin Hao''s Longyin sword. Even those who are not proficient in the sword can see that this long sword is unusual.


    All of a sudden, the lightning flashed. Lin Hao didn''t say a word. The dangerous lightning flashed on the sword has revealed Lin Hao''s endless fighting spirit.


    The momentum swings, the atmosphere on the field is tense, everyone is armed, staring at Lin Hao, vigilant.


    "Well! I will teach you how to be a man today


    Behind Lin Hao, a black figure suddenly leaps up. A dagger full of dark and extremely poisonous suddenly stabs Lin Hao!


    If you hit the target, and the enemy in front of you is so strong, let alone Lin Hao, another top martial arts master will fall here.


    He is the most special one among all the disciples. Although he is only a level seven martial arts master, no one dares to offend him. Because he practices the way of assassination and is proficient in poison. Even if he is stronger than him, he will be punished by him if he is not careful.


    He came from the shadow like he was born in the shadow. A dagger stabbed Lin Hao in the neck.


    "Go to hell!"


    The assassin''s eyes are full of madness. He has foreseen the scene of Lin Hao kneeling on the ground and begging for antidote. Everything seems to be under his control.


    However, just as the poisonous dagger was about to approach Lin Hao, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the irony in the corner of his mouth. Then, he came across the most terrible scene in his life, and the last one he could see in his life.


    Lin Hao didn''t look back at all, but the sword in his hand seemed to have eyes. He suddenly lifted it back and cut it on the poisonous dagger impartially.


    The powerful impact directly hit the dagger out of his hand. The dagger turned around and cut the assassin''s neck. It just cut the blood vessel and soaked the poison into the blood.


    "You! How do you Ah


    The assassin covered his neck behind Lin Hao, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. Why didn''t Lin Hao look back to know what was going on around him? From beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t look at the assassin.


    However, this question is doomed that no one will give the assassin an answer, because he has gone to the yellow spring.


    The assassin whose throat was cut tried desperately to seal the wound with genuine Qi, but suddenly his will was directly destroyed by the intense toxicity of the wound. This is the most powerful poison he has prepared himself. If he hits the target, he will die.


    Of course, including himself


    The assassin slowly softened to his death behind Lin Hao, and finally his eyes were full of confusion and panic.


    Lin Hao did not look back at the assassin from the beginning to the end, as if everything was in his eyes, and indeed in his eyes.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Lin Hao''s sword flashed and disappeared.


    Was just that incredible scene scared, people see the attack over Lin Hao is terrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Come on! Let''s do it together! This son is so lethal that he must not stay! "


    Brother Feng is not calm any more. The real Qi on the feather fan in his hand is boiling and rolling forward. For a moment, the wind is strong and the field is in chaos.


    "Kill him! Here he is


    "He can''t run away. There are so many of us that we don''t have to be afraid of him, a boy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "Lin Hao! You destroy the foundation of Yanhai sect, I will expose you to the wilderness! Let you be a devil forever


    The scene was full of sword spirit, and everyone was absorbed in it. In the face of this 16-year-old boy, no one dared to take it lightly.


    "Can it be prevented? It''s a thunderbolt


    Lin Hao rushes into the crowd, his body explodes with cold electric light, and a thick electric light suddenly bumps into the people in the field. Everyone stares at him and tries his best to use his martial arts, just to block Lin Hao''s sword.


    All of them showed their magic power. For a moment, the fierce Qi surged in the field, and the strong wind made the sand fly away.


    However, when it comes to fighting alone, there are few elders who can compete with Lin Hao, let alone those who are not high in cultivation.


    The manic electric light had no effect on the weak defense of the last few martial arts masters. When they were swept in the corner, they broke up and spat out blood!


    Thunder Dragon ran into the crowd, straight from head to tail, no one could stop it, until it hit a corner of the hall and exploded Lei Guangbo and countless elders, and finally stopped the danger.


    It''s just a sword. At least seven or eight low-level martial arts elders died on the spot, and other people who were affected were also seriously injured.


    "Hiss ~"


    the crowd took a look and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although we have expected the strength of Lin Hao, we did not expect to underestimate him.


    With this sword, it is completely beyond the scope of the medium level martial arts teachers. I''m afraid that some level seven martial arts teachers can''t have such attack means.


    When Lin Hao broke the army with one sword, he did not stop at all. He directly turned back and chopped a middle-level martial arts master who came from the shadow under the sword.


    The attacking martial arts master didn''t understand why he was discovered with his hidden skills, as if Lin Hao had eyes behind him.


    "Again! Does the boy have eyes on the back of his head? "


    "It''s impossible. These two men are both potential masters. Even if they are middle-level martial arts masters, even high-level martial arts masters can''t detect their tracks. Let alone in this chaotic battlefield, does Lin Hao really have eyes in the back of his head?"


    "This kid is weird, don''t keep your hand. Together, our overall strength is definitely not what he can resist!"


    "Master Yan, the enemy is in front of you. Don''t you want to do something?"


    Everyone on the field was caught by Lin Hao''s sword, and saw Lin Hao''s mysterious and unpredictable means again. For a moment, all of them were frightened and retreated one after another. They gathered together and watched Lin Hao with great vigilance.


    Lin Hao glanced at many people in the corner and gave a cold smile.


    It seems that they are not stupid enough to know that fighting each other will only lead to death. Unfortunately, these two assassins, who don''t have many brains, want to sneak attack all day long.


    If you change to Lin Hao, who didn''t have time to develop his soul power before, maybe he really wanted the way of the two assassins. Unfortunately, this time is different from the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    As early as refining the dragon, when Lin Hao inhaled the strange energy of the dragon''s soul, he found that not only his cultivation, but also his soul was growing.


    Hunting this dragon really made a lot of money. It not only promoted Lin Hao''s cultivation from level 4 to level 6, but also doubled his soul power!


    Before Lin Hao, if he didn''t deliberately stimulate his soul power, he just looked at the world with his eyes. But after absorbing Jiaolong''s soul energy, Lin Hao''s soul power deliberately and easily extended to three feet away. Even if he didn''t deliberately stimulate it at ordinary times, Lin Hao''s soul power could cover his whole body.


    Within the scope shrouded by the power of the soul, all the wind and grass will be felt by Lin Hao. It''s the feeling of being subtle enough to see every sand and stone clearly, not to mention that such a huge individual as a monk wants to deceive Lin Hao''s power of the soul. At present, it doesn''t exist.


    Within a square inch, I am invincible!


    Although it''s exaggerating, no matter who he is, he can''t escape the control of Lin Hao, even the assassin who is proficient in hiding.


    It was because of the power of the soul that the two assassins were so subdued. It was impossible to think that there was such a terrible existence in the world.


    "Do you think it''s OK to keep your head down? It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the people in front of him. The electric light on the long sword exploded. With all his strength, a thunder light with a diameter of one meter suddenly hit the people.


    "Stop! Get in the way! Damn, is this kid on drugs? Why so strong? "


    "With defense skills, no one should keep hands!"


    In order to protect the martial arts master that they just grabbed, the disciples were also reluctant to attack, and they all propped up their defense skills to block the cold moon.


    For a moment, countless martial arts skills gathered in front of the crowd, as if there was a high wall in front of Lengyue, which made people suspect that the thunder light could break through the iron wall.


    "Blow it up!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t give everyone a chance to see. Before Lengyue comes into contact with people''s real Qi defense, it explodes instantly!


    For a moment, the lightning flashed, and countless thunder lights twisted and twisted in front of the Zhenqi high wall. In everyone''s eyes, you can see the ferocious and thick thunder and lightning roaring and flashing. It''s not hard to guess that if you are swept by one of them, the martial arts masters below the middle level should be killed on the spot.


    Lei Guang continued for a long time, until the wall of Qi built by all the people gave birth to a spider web like crack, but it didn''t break. Lei Guang roared angrily first, and was unwilling to disperse in the same place.


    When people saw the reward, they suddenly raised their heads, with a clear scorn in their eyes.


    "In the way? Oh, I can see that Lin Hao is the strength of the eighth level martial arts master. Don''t be afraid! We have at least four eighth level martial arts masters on the scene, and master Yan has reached the peak of martial arts. This boy can''t last long today! "


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you are very strong. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t stop us today. If there is a way in heaven, you can''t go. If there is no way in hell, you can throw yourself! "


    "Brother Feng, master of Zhao''s house, master of Yuan''s manor and master of sun''s mountain, please do something as soon as possible to get to know this crazy boy!"


    "Let''s see the details, boy, where else can you go?"?! Today is the day of your death


    For a moment, everyone seemed to grasp the straw to kill Lin Hao and yelled wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    However, in the face of this group of people who kept shouting and scolding, Lin Hao was not a bit flustered, and even there was a radian of disdain in the corner of his mouth,


    "it''s really fearless of those who don''t know Do you think that''s the end? "


    They wanted to fight against Lin Hao''s madness, but they saw that the light on Lin Hao''s sword was suddenly dim, and disappeared in a moment.


    What''s going on? Is Lin Hao going to give up?


    Fire!


    The dangerous light of the electric light dissipated, and was replaced by a purple red flame on the tip of Lin Hao''s sword. It was this purple red flame that made everyone present feel uneasy.


    The purplish red flame ignited on the tip of Lin Hao''s sword. It spread out in an instant, from a small flame to a three foot high flame on the whole sword.


    At the moment when the purple red flame ignited, there was a little more dignified on all faces, which was meticulous, just like the terrible flame of real fire but stronger than real fire, and made everyone feel a sense of danger.


    It seems that the moving three foot flame is the endless fire burning from purgatory, and that kind of hot and dry flame with more sword like edge deep in the soul is the fear they have never seen.


    The next moment, they will experience the details of this fear.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    As soon as Lei Guang dissipated, Lin Hao didn''t give everyone a chance to rest. With a wave of his long sword, six nine Zhang dragons were dragging the extremely dangerous purple red luster and suddenly bumped into the wall of Qi.


    Seeing the six restless dragons flying over, all of them enhanced the output of Qi and condensed the whole Qi into a shield. The wall of terror Qi was deeper than just now.


    "Well! With such a thick wall, I''m sure that even the top martial arts master will spend a little time. What can Lin Hao do? "


    "If he can break this defense, I''ll eat shit on the spot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Abuse... "


    All of them hide behind the wall of true Qi and look at the six nine Zhang dragons in front of them. What are these six dragons?


    Just six worms!


    It''s not a vague idea. With the strength just shown by Lin Hao, we can''t even break the defense of gang CAI. Can we break it with another martial art? Funny?


    As everyone knows, when Lin Hao saw the people''s contempt in his eyes, there was a sneer on his lips.


    In the micro level of the sword of fire, all beings are equal!


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the spirit of Lin Hao''s long sword is stained. The six dragons roar. Facing the terrible wall of Qi, they are crazy. They open their mouths angrily and attack the wall of Qi crazily.


    "Boom!"


    The first Yanlong first hit the high wall. At that moment, countless purple red flames exploded in the sky, just like the purple red fireworks in the sky. At that moment, everyone was lost.


    Because they saw that a terrible crack in the corner of the Zhenqi high wall hit by the burning dragon, with this as the center, spread instantly.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound came, countless crystal fragments of Qi scattered, and soon dissipated in front of heaven and earth.


    It''s broken!


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. This wall of Qi, which is comparable to the defense of the top martial arts master, can''t even stop a dragon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    How is that possible?


    This is everyone''s defense. On the defense ability, it is stronger than just three points. But under the impact of the first dragon, there is no resistance at all. It''s broken in an instant!


    This is really the first dragon. There are also


    "Roar!"


    As if in response to everyone''s fear, followed by five Yanlong roar, in a flash, regardless of sequence, hit the high wall.


    The enchantment at this moment is like the most beautiful fireworks blooming between heaven and earth. The manic sparks burst out, which makes everyone lose their color.


    It''s broken! It''s all broken!


    This wall of true Qi, which carries all people''s arrogant beliefs, is only broken in a flash, together with their vulnerable hope.


    "Poof!"


    If the defense is broken, the true Qi will bite back.


    Countless martial arts masters are pale and bloody. They stare at the young man holding the flame in front of them. At this moment, everyone can''t see Lin Hao clearly.


    Why can this purple flame have such terrorist attacks? Is Lin Hao hiding himself?


    They had no time to think about it. In front of them, several hot dragons fell into the arena and swept more than a dozen martial arts masters in an instant. As soon as they were attacked by the real Qi, how could they resist the dragon''s lashing? In an instant, they were burned to ashes.


    Just for a moment, yanhaizong people were killed and injured.


    Lin Hao coldly looks at the people who just have no fear, and sneers in his heart.


    Ridiculous. You don''t know anything about Jinwei sword potential. How can you defend in front of Jinwei level fire sword potential? Just layers of toilet paper? What''s the difficulty of penetrating with one sword!


    "Master Zhao, let''s go together! Don''t let the boy use his tricks any more, he''s tough! "


    Several high-level martial arts masters in the field looked at each other and nodded. They gathered their spirit and rushed to Lin Hao. At this moment, they must attack and never let Lin Hao''s momentum rise again. Especially, these dead martial arts masters are still their subordinates.


    They were still busy with the flames, but Lin Hao didn''t mean to give them a breath.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    The sword of fire has a powerful effect in breaking defense, but if you want to kill the strong, you have to rely on the combination of blood skills.


    A bright moon is rising, and there is a cold moon in everyone''s eyes. At this moment, it is like a thunder photoelectric ball rising in the world. In front of Lin Hao, there is a manic thunder ball with a diameter of more than two meters!


    This is Lin Hao''s strongest cold moon for thousands of years so far, and it''s also for these high-level martial arts teachers.


    "Seal the mountain!"


    "Broken sky crazy knife!"


    "Apocalypse halberd!"


    Zhao sunyuan''s three high-level martial arts masters rushed to Lin Hao first. Among them, there was even an early level eight martial arts master, who was so strong in cultivation and fierce in martial arts skills that he wanted to bring Lin Hao to an end as soon as possible.


    The next moment, when they face the huge thunder ball with a diameter of more than two meters in front of them, the three faces are more scared.


    Because they are proud of their powerful martial arts. When they come into contact with this huge thunder ball, they don''t have the ability to destroy it. Even the martial arts of three people can''t suppress this huge thunder ball.


    This is the cold moon that Lin Hao specially prepared for the three high-level martial arts masters. How can he give them a chance?


    Looking at the three people who were playing with Qianqiu Lengyue, Lin Hao suddenly raised a smile and spat out a character,


    "blast!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    The three people seem to think of something in an instant, their eyes suddenly widened, their pupils suddenly contracted, and they screamed.


    "No!"


    But now it''s too late to regret. Can ordinary people stop Lin Hao''s Buddhist martial arts?


    At that moment, the thunder ball that had been forced in front of the three people suddenly shrank, suddenly and extremely expanded. When the crowd didn''t respond, the thunder ball exploded.


    There is no shrill noise, no manic storm.


    The thunder of the cold moon instantly engulfs the three people''s figures, and the electric light makes the nearest person almost blind.


    The hall was as bright as day. For a moment, the sword was dumb. Everyone looked at the three figures in the thunder. Panic began to spread.


    "TA. TA TA. "


    Three crisp landing sounds sounded, and everyone was staring at the three charred corpses on the ground. The field fell into a dead silence.


    Dead!


    Three powerful high-level martial arts masters, including a level eight martial arts master, died like this?


    But before the three months, they all had a strong reputation, and they didn''t even have a reputation?


    "Gulu!"


    All the people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were so scared that their chin fell off. How could it be.


    There are only seven or eight high-level martial arts masters in the field. Now they are chopped three times by Lin Hao? Play with a hammer?


    Panic spread in everyone''s heart, Lin Hao''s strength is not everyone can guess out, the only thing to be sure is.


    Lin Hao''s strength is totally beyond common sense!


    All the people whose accomplishments are lower or equal to Lin Hao''s have absolutely no chance to turn over under Lin Hao''s sword. Even if there are 100 people who have the same accomplishments as Lin Hao, they will never be Lin Hao''s opponents.


    Even if there is a gap, it can not be so big, right?


    Lin Hao''s true Qi, both in quality and quantity, is far more than ordinary people, and the speed of its recovery is so fast that even if a hundred people fight Lin Hao for a long time, they almost have no chance.


    And Lin Hao''s martial arts is so powerful, plus whether it is invincible purple red flame, and extremely powerful thunder and lightning, Lin Hao is an extraordinary life predator!


    "Are you afraid?"


    It seems that he felt the cry of despair and fear in the hearts of the people. Lin Hao, like the same devil harvesting life, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The so-called attack on the heart, now this group of people have fear, Lin Hao will not miss this chance to defeat their fighting spirit.


    Are you afraid?


    Fear! Damn, I''m scared to death!


    Lin Hao''s sudden questioning directly awakened the fear in people''s hearts. Even the powerful high-level martial arts masters in their eyes were chopped three times by Lin Hao with one sword. What should they do?


    At this moment, panic boiling!


    Looking at the arrogant young man in front of them, they all felt that they were full of fear. At the beginning, the feeling of watching the cage fighting beast on the high platform had already disappeared.


    Just like what Lin Hao said.


    The tiger in the cage they are watching has been out of the gate, and no one can stop the pace of killing people, watching the tiger fight?


    At the moment, the man who is holding their life and death is the beast that can tear all lives!


    "We can go on."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, and he feels the real Qi in his body filling up again. Lin Hao''s mouth raises yuan''s smile, which is very terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Lin Haocai didn''t have so much leisure to frighten people, but he just made full use of his cool energy and lost some of his true Qi.


    It''s because Lin Hao stopped to talk and scare people. By the way, he regained his true Qi by virtue of his evil genius and the remaining medicine in his body, and felt nearly 70% of the true Qi in his body. Lin Hao felt that it was worthwhile to talk about these two words.


    "Brother Feng! In the face of the enemy, you and I should stop being antagonistic. Kill this crazy boy with me, or you and I will not be better in the future! "


    At this moment, Yan Jue, who has been waiting for the sacrifice of the door guests, can no longer sit still. Now seeing Lin Hao''s powerful strength, Yan Jue knows that if he waits any longer, he will be doomed. Forced by helplessness, Yan Jue chooses to compromise first.


    "Damn it! Damn it! These are all the elites of our city. Lin Hao, you are so rampant. Kill the generals of our city. Damn you


    Brother Feng''s heart has been dripping blood. These dead martial arts masters belong to their powerful subordinates. Now they have killed so many for Lin Hao before he can get them? That''s ok?


    Brother Feng only felt the flame burning in his heart and said without hesitation, "good! You and I work together, don''t hide, I will let this boy die here today! Ah, I''m so angry! "


    Brother Feng roared, and then there was no more words. He stirred up endless Qi on his body and bullied him.


    Yan Jue Yin wears a face, looking at the fury of elder brother Feng, in the heart already scolded to open.


    Bullshit, you rob the elder of our clan, insult me in front of me, and work together. Hum, you wait!


    "Brother Feng, I''ll help you!"


    Yan Jue deeply buried the anger of the fundus of the eye, then took out a huge mace, caught up with it.


    Lin Hao, who has been on guard against the strongest two, immediately noticed their actions.


    Lin Hao squints, can''t wait, want to work together to solve me?


    Hey, hey, but I''m not in a hurry to play with you now. I have only one goal, tuzong!


    "Up! Lin Hao, it''s time for you to die! "


    Brother Feng took the lead in rushing to Lin Hao. He was full of fury, which brought him a heavy feeling.


    It turns out that he is a martial arts teacher in the later stage of level 8. No wonder he has such a status.


    Brother Feng stopped Lin Hao. His face was full of anger. He waved his feather fan fiercely. The endless hurricane blew out in an instant. On top of the feather fan, there were countless sharp feathers like sharp arrows shooting at Lin Hao.


    Along with the arrow like plumes, the hurricane shot at Lin Hao, only to arrive in front of him in an instant. The speed is very fast.


    However, brother Feng''s attack was not as fast as Lin Hao''s.


    "Excuse me for a while. I''ll kill all your men and compete with you again!"


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile. Facing the rain of sword plumes, Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet, and his speed reached the limit.


    In a twinkling, the sword plume shot, but only hit the residual shadow of Lin Hao left in place, and Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared in their eyes.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a scream came from the shivering elders.


    They were terrified. They saw Lin Hao''s sword pass through the chest of a low-level elder. The elder didn''t even see Lin Hao''s face clearly.


    Do you want to sneak on me and not kill me face to face?


    Lin Hao''s figure twinkled, and then twinkled to the next elder. On the long sword he raised, he was sharp.


    Brother Feng was so angry that he roared up to the sky,


    "Lin Hao! You brute, dare you fight me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    How fast is Lin Hao under the shadow of seeking wind?


    At this moment in the hall, even if yanjue and brother Feng are chasing and blocking, Dusi can''t stop Lin Hao''s pace. Every attack can only be under Lin Hao''s shadow. The powerful wind attribute blood in the body matches the customized xuanjue martial arts, and the real Qi quality in the body is twice as high as before.


    It''s not polite to say that even if a top martial arts master comes now, he can only eat ashes behind Lin Hao. In terms of speed, at least there are few opponents among martial arts masters.


    "Ah!!! Lin Hao, you dare to kill my subordinates, I want you to pay for the blood


    "Damn it! Lin Hao, you are the first genius of a kingdom. Now you are so mean and bullying. I will kill you! "


    "Stop, stop! Lin Hao, if you are a man, just stop and fight with me. What''s the ability of sneak attack like this! "


    "Ah!!! My precious subordinate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Jue and brother Feng run after Lin Hao in the lobby. When they see Lin Hao cutting off an elder''s head with a sword, they roar like cats with their tails trampled on!


    At the moment, they stare at Lin Hao''s back, and their angry eyes are almost protruding. How can there be such despicable people in the world who bully the weak and attack and kill so many of my elders alone? How can they be so despicable! It is clear that they are the people who surround and kill Lin Hao!


    It is obvious that Lin Hao''s strength does not pay attention to the basic law.


    Since Yanhai Zong has the courage to recall all the people in the clan, he also closed the clan and invited heroes from all walks of life to enjoy the battle.


    Of course, Lin Hao won''t let everyone down. It''s time to cooperate with them in the performance. Lin Hao must grab a play and watch the killing God performance. The tickets are very expensive!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent. He doesn''t pay attention to the roar of the two people behind him. He just concentrates on killing people. There''s no reason why Lin Hao doesn''t accept the gift that Yanhai Zong prepared for him.


    "Kill


    Lin Hao showed no mercy. Where he passed, all the martial arts elders fell to the ground, and there was no chance to resist.


    With the strength of their low and medium level martial arts masters, under the attack of Lin Hao, they could not resist a sword at all.


    They are also middle-level martial arts masters. There is such a big gap between those with money and those without money!


    "Mean thief! Stop, stop! I''ll let you go, you stop! I promise I won''t kill you! "


    Flustered, this inflammation is absolutely true flustered, now he realizes finally this time he is in ignite a fire.


    Looking at the powerful team that yanhaizong was proud of in the past, yanjue only felt that his heart was dripping blood. Now yanjue''s intestines are blue with regret. No more bullshit fame or glory!


    Now Yan Jue just wants to let these precious elders no longer lose, disciples no longer can recruit, these loyal elders no really nothing!


    At the moment, Yan Jue is how much like Lin Hao can stop the butcher''s knife, his heart has no more kill read, heart is to send away Lin Hao.


    However, the old saying is good.


    It''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s hard to send him away. What''s more, he invited the God of death to reap life. It''s obviously more difficult to send Lin Hao away.


    In the short time that Lin Hao rushed in, the original white and elegant hall was immediately beyond recognition. Blood and corpses were splashed in the whole hall, just like a splash painting by a demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Lin Hao''s figure flickers in the hall, but yanjue and brother Feng fail to chase and block. They can only watch Lin Hao kill all the elders, leaving only one body.


    Under Lin Hao''s killing, few people could stand in the hall.


    "Hiss!"


    An electric light passes through an elder''s chest. Even in the face of the known death, the elder''s face is full of fear, but he can only die in unwilling and indignation.


    At this moment, the pace of Lin Hao''s killing finally stopped.


    With a gentle flick of the sword and a bloody robe, Lin Hao''s eyes were so indifferent from beginning to end. He didn''t have the craziness of killing people like hemp, nor the fear of panic.


    "As you wish, I stopped."


    Lin Hao light glanced at Yan Jue one eye, long sword but suddenly a lift, point to Yan juefeng elder brother two people, "next, to you."


    Yan Jue''s pursuit finally stopped, but Yan Jue''s eyes were full of despair and grief.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!


    Yan Jue looks at the corpses everywhere, and the blood flows into a river. Yan Jue knows that everything has happened, and the past of Yan Haizong can no longer be retrieved.


    Yan Jue''s body was shaking. He closed his eyes with tears in his eyes. A kind of extremely sad emotion spread instantly.


    At the moment, he greedily accepted the voice from each direction, however, in this huge Yanhai Zong, there was no other voice.


    In the past, the bustling and noisy Yanhai sect has been completely transformed into a dead state. From the foot of the mountain to the peak, more than 10000 people of Yanhai sect are dead!


    Yanhaizong, who once boasted of his power and fame, now has only yanjue left. He is the real commander of Guanggan!


    After grief and indignation, Yan Jue ushered in enough anger to burn the mountain and boil the sea!


    Yan Jue trembled angrily, clenched his fists, and put his nails into his palms. Even though the blood was flowing, there was no response. At the moment, Lin Hao was the only one in Yan Jue''s eyes.


    The decline of yanhaizong is due to the beast in front of us!


    All the people of Yanhai sect all died in the hands of Lin Hao. This endless evil will be paid by your blood!


    "Lin Hao!"


    Yan Jue angrily raised his head, and his body was filled with endless Qi. His voice was as gloomy as a fierce ghost. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes sent out a kind of malice to eat Lin Hao raw.


    Lin Hao is very relaxed shrug, calm back a, "ah, called WG?"


    If he is strong enough, can you beat me?


    Yan Jue almost breathed no breath, didn''t expect that Lin Hao still so unwittingly, even dare to speak to himself in such a tone, it''s just deserved to die! You should die for it!!!


    Yan Jue was furious. At the moment, Yan Jue was angry. The meat on his face was shaking. It looked like it was going to explode.


    "Lin Hao! I! Yes! You! Die


    Yan Jue couldn''t control his anger completely. Holding the huge mace, he was just like pulling out Lin Hao''s muscles.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, his sword was in front of him, and he uttered a word coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, you can try!"


    Who is Lin Hao? Are there few people who are scared from small to big? The people who want Lin Hao to die can''t finish from the street to the end of the lane, but now Lin Hao is still alive. Today, it''s no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Yan Jue''s real Qi was extremely dry, just like a deep sea of fire. The thick mace seemed to be flowing with magma, and then he hit Lin Hao''s head.


    This hit, absolutely brain crack, death on the spot.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to hold up his sword. There was a dark blue light flashing on his sword. Several water circles were connected on Lin Hao''s sword one after another, just like a huge water shield.


    "Ah!!! There is no limit to the sea


    Yan Jue smashed a stick on Lin Hao''s shield, just like a torrential magma pouring down directly, pounding at Lin Hao''s shield.


    "The wave is dead! Well


    Although Lin Hao blocked Yan Jue''s stick, he also snorted. From Yan Jue''s attack, Lin Hao felt the pressure like a top martial arts master.


    Lin Hao squints at Yan Jue. From Yan Jue''s disordered Qi, Lin Hao sees the clue. He can''t help but feel bad.


    It''s really crazy. A level eight martial arts master actually burns the essence of Qi. It''s obvious that he wants to trade injuries for injuries. Isn''t it just killing your family? Why such a big opinion.


    Isn''t it just killing your family?


    Lin Hao, if you say that. I''m afraid that the inflamed fire is not burning the essence of Qi. At that time, it''s a self explosion. It''s near the peak of martial arts self explosion power. Even Lin Hao can''t bear it and can''t cry.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Then he raised the stick and hit the fierce fire on his face.


    Boom boom!


    Yan Jue smashed one stick after another, just like a volcano pouring over Lin Hao''s defense, the terrible fire light shining around like day.


    "It''s really killing me..."


    Lin Hao is biting his teeth and supporting his defense. Even if Lin Hao wants to block a top martial arts master who burns essence, it''s very difficult.


    Under the fierce anger of Yan Jue, Lin Hao felt that his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet. He really deserved to be the leader of a clan. He was a little bit surprised, at least much better than ordinary local chickens and wagons.


    However, when Lin Hao was absorbed in resisting Yan Jue''s attack, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "You think you can live?"


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, and the water circles in front of him split abruptly behind him, tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall.


    Just one second after the formation of the defense, there will be endless wind carrying the sword plume hitting on the water circle behind Lin Hao. Countless sword plumes are shooting on the defense, and the water circle rippled violently. This thin defense seems to be in danger.


    Behind Lin Hao, brother Feng''s vicious eyes are staring at Lin Hao. His feather fan swings wildly. Countless sword plumes shoot out of the fan and pour over Lin Hao''s thin defense.


    "Lin Hao! If you kill the guard of our city, you will be punished for death today! "


    Brother Feng''s hatred for Lin Hao is not as fierce as Yan Jue''s extermination, but it''s not much worse.


    He happily robbed a group of elders of Yanhai sect. He intended to make a lot of money this time, but he didn''t expect to be chopped off by Lin Hao. He was angry!


    If this group of strong can attract him to the city, with such a strong strength, even the small aristocratic families have to yield three points.


    Brother Feng, who was interrupted by Lin Hao, now wants Lin Hao to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Attack from front to back, attack from back to back.


    Lin Hao''s face was a little pale, and the corner of his mouth slowly spilled blood. His own strength prevented them, and the defense had exceeded Lin Hao''s limit.


    Perhaps the next second this crazy attack will break the defense, two people will be furious Lin Hao torn to pieces, frustrated.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes did not have the slightest fear, but it is more than a crazy war, this is decent! If even the suzerain is as weak as a local chicken and tile dog, then it''s a hammer!


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with madness, and the deep blue light on the sword suddenly sank, replaced by Lin Hao''s thunder light full of restlessness and danger.


    If you can''t, you can''t!


    Do it! It''s over!


    When Lin Hao''s defense dissipates, yanjue and brother Feng lose their shackles in their attack, and then they roar into Lin Hao like angry beasts.


    "Thunder Dragon breaks the sky! One more! "


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to resist the attack of these two crazy martial arts masters. At the moment of withdrawing the attack, Lin Hao cuts out two swords.


    Although he just cut it out in a hurry, Lin Hao''s side was still full of endless thunder. Between danger and danger, two thick thunder lights came first, which happened to block their attack.


    Lin Hao is facing Yan Jue. Under the cover of his soul, every move of brother Feng behind him is in Lin Hao''s heart. When it comes to group warfare, who can be stronger than Lin Hao?


    Boom!


    Two big thunder lights collided with the mace that yanjue had fallen like magma, and the sword plume that glittered endlessly behind him.


    Boom!


    The sound of the two explosions started one after another. The thunder struck the sea of magma. Countless hot flames splashed in front of Lin Hao, just like fireworks blooming in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s back is not inferior. Thunder light is like a long eye, exploding thin electric light in the air. It is like a huge power grid spreading out, completely covering all the sword plumes. Pieces of blackened sword plumes fly behind Lin Hao, as if to add a wisp of black to the world.


    In a flash, the different scenes behind and in front of Lin Hao''s body were like gorgeous fireworks and black leaves. The extremely dangerous luster enveloped Lin Hao''s front and back, just like a sandwich cake.


    Lin Hao is standing between the two most beautiful lights. In the fierce wind, Lin Hao''s long hair is flying wantonly, and his fiery eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    It''s a rare opportunity for Lin Hao to meet a well matched opponent. How can he not enjoy this long lost battle.


    However, brother Feng, who was standing behind Lin Hao at the moment, had his chest undulating and his eyes almost burst out with fire! Even so despise me! Let''s die! Crack the sky


    Back to the wind!


    Lin Hao hasn''t seen brother Feng at all since the battle. From beginning to end, Lin Hao''s back is facing the wind.


    This makes brother Feng angry. What kind of person is brother Feng? Even the Lord of a city is equal to the viscount. Yan Jue has to give up three points. Now Lin Hao doesn''t even look at himself. He just wants to kill himself with a long sword?


    I''m so angry! I''m so angry!


    Brother Feng was so despised that he flipped the feather fan in his hand and infused it with powerful Qi. In a moment, a huge plume of one foot long appeared in front of brother Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Lin Hao, who is completely free of the power of his soul, can see the scene within nine feet, and naturally sees brother Feng''s strong attack behind him.


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. Even Lin Hao doesn''t dare to ignore this momentum, but there is a crazier Yan Jue in front of him. If Yan Jue catches the loophole, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to turn over.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a color of determination. At the next moment, there were bursts of black air floating on Lin Hao''s body, and Lin Hao''s eyes were dyed scarlet in an instant.


    Talent skills, national funeral!


    Under the crisis, Lin Hao can only activate talent skills, but this time the effect is not as strong as ideal.


    Originally, the talent skill that can completely cure the injury and greatly improve the combat power is only used to restore Lin Hao to five or six levels. Moreover, Lin Hao can only feel subtle combat power enhancement. About three levels are insufficient, which is not as terrible as doubling his strength before.


    Lin Hao frowned. With the increase of his strength, the national war funeral''s bonus to him is just a straight line decline. If Lin Hao enters a higher level, I''m afraid the utility will be negligible.


    However, even if it is to enhance the three-tier combat power, it is enough for Lin Hao to deal with all this.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly lit up an endless purple red flame. With a sharp cut, six huge dragons flew out of Lin Hao''s long sword.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Hao sent out a dragon chant on his long sword. The flying Yanlong in the air grew by three more points, then they separated three Yanlong and roared to both sides.


    "Lizi, dare to despise me so much!"


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    Seeing that Lin Hao split the sword attack into two, brother Feng and Yan Jue were furious. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao was so self righteous when he was dying!


    Did he think that this sword could repel a city leader and a patriarch! Rampant, it''s rampant!


    "Crack the sky sword plume!"


    Facing the three hot dragons in front of him, brother Feng just swept the feather fan in his hand. Zhang Xu''s sword plume, which was floating in the air, shot out in an instant and hit the three hot dragons in the air straightly, aiming at Lin Hao!


    "The sea is endless!"


    Yanjue also violently raised the mace in his hand, and the red magma flowing on the mace poured down like a lava waterfall flowing down from the sky, covering the three dragons in front of him.


    Both of them are red eyed and crazy. They want to take advantage of Lin Hao''s opportunity to belittle the enemy, break through Lin Hao''s attack with thunder, and kill Lin Hao directly on the spot. Only in this way can they completely disintegrate Lin Hao''s arrogance and trample Lin Hao''s dignity under their feet!


    The plan is this plan, but the reality is extremely cruel.


    Brother yanjuefeng confidently hit this blow, but he was shocked by the next scene.


    In front of Lin Hao, the endless magma pounded on the three hot dragon heads, but they couldn''t push back the Yanlong at all. Even under the cover of the magma waterfall, the three Yanlong were still writhing wildly, as if they were going to rush out of the hot sea at any time.


    After Lin Hao, the Zhang Xu sword Ling stabbed the Yanlong, but was bitten by three Yanlong. The sword Ling could not enter any more. There were even cracks on it, as if it would break at any time, let alone break through the shackles of Yanlong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "No way! How did he suddenly become so strong? "


    Brother Feng''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He knew that his attack was more powerful than just now. With Lin Hao''s strength, the sword plume would pierce Yan Long and hit Lin Hao''s heart.


    But the reality is that brother Feng''s confident sword is blocked by half of Lin Hao''s attack! It''s really blocked, and there are even signs of collapse!


    Why did Lin Hao suddenly become so strong?


    "Lin Hao! Do you think you are the only one who can use the secret method! You destroyed my clan. Today, even if I''m scared, I want you to be buried with me! Ah, ah, ah


    At the moment, Yan Jue who stands in front of Lin Hao can see clearly. Whether it is the dark red gas field that suddenly appears on Lin Hao, or the vertical pupil that looks like a wolf in Lin Hao''s eyes, Yan Jue can see the shadow of the secret method.


    Yan Jue had a preconceived idea that Lin Hao was at the end of his tether. He began to sacrifice his blood essence at the cost of Zhenyuan and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Yan Jue, who was judged in an instant, certainly didn''t want to let Lin Hao escape like this. Yan Jue, who fell into madness, didn''t think much about it at all. Even if the essence and Qi in his body had already burned to the limit, Yan Jue was still a crazy secret method.


    At this moment, Lin Hao really felt Yan Jue''s hatred. Yan Jue''s body had already been damaged and nearly disabled in the situation of burning essence and blood. But even so, Yan Jue didn''t care at all and directly urged the secret method, which was just self inflicted.


    However, in this moment, Yan is absolutely in Lin Hao''s hate, not to mention self inflicted, if not failed to restrain Lin Hao''s action, Yan would like to explode!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Yan Jue''s face was trembling, and his whole body was boiling to the top. Visible to the naked eye, Yan Jue''s hair was suddenly pale, his skin was shriveled, and his nails became long and sharp.


    With the naked eye, Yan Jue looks like a withered mummy. Apart from being able to see water in the pupils, other things are just like real mummies.


    "Lin Hao! Today, I will pull you to hell even if I fall into the way of animal! Ho! This is a secret method that I brought out from the realm of crime. It''s not a means that a mere kingdom can have. You can die! Ha ha ha ha


    Yan Jue is just like a shriveled monkey now. Standing on the ground, he roars wildly. Even his bones shrink, but his height shrinks like that of a child. He looks very strange!


    And the secret!


    Lin Hao''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Yan Jue still has a hand.


    From then on, Lin Hao deeply felt a very gloomy and terrible breath. Even if he was far away from Yan Jue, Lin Hao could smell an extremely gloomy and dry dead breath, just like Yan Jue had become a dead body.


    I''m tired of DM!


    Lin Hao suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. Looking at the Yan Jue in front of him, he felt nervous for the first time.


    The secret method is also a secret method brought from the domain of sin. Although I don''t know what kind of forbidden area the domain of sin is, I can tell by just listening to the name that it won''t be weak. It''s better to be careful.


    Just when Lin Hao wants to defend the counter attack, he sees that Yan Jue suddenly bends down and stares at Lin Hao with a pair of gloomy eyes. Then Yan Jue disappears in the same place.


    Run away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Run away?


    Lin Hao frowned, huge soul power swept the field, but still did not see Yan Jue figure in Jiuzhang, which made Lin Hao''s heart more dignified.


    Although Yan Jue disappeared here, the uneasiness in Lin Hao''s heart did not dissipate, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Out of the belief in self-consciousness, Lin Hao turns around directly. Although he doesn''t know where Yan Jue has gone, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to expand the danger.


    Take advantage of Yan never in, first do wind brother!


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Lin Hao didn''t give brother Feng a little reaction time. When he made a mistake, his figure flashed to brother Feng''s side, and a huge thunder ball appeared in front of him.


    Scared by Yan Jue''s sudden escape, brother Feng is already very angry. Now seeing Lin Hao suddenly appear beside him, brother Feng is even more flustered!


    Joking, just two people did not take Lin Hao, now Yan Jue a run, leaving himself a person is not a dead end?


    However, in the face of Lin Hao, brother Feng has no choice but to fight in a hurry.


    "Feather fan with long plume!"


    Brother Feng throws out the feather fan in an instant and infuses it with rich Qi. In an instant, the feather fan soars and stands in front of brother Feng. Countless tiny feathers fly out of the feather fan and form a huge feather in front of brother Feng, guarding him.


    This is his last way to protect his life. After using it, the feather fan which has been honed for many years will also be destroyed. Under the threat of life and death, brother Feng can only sacrifice his own treasure for a living.


    Hiss!


    The manic cold moon moves wantonly on the plume shield, just like countless tiny snakes tearing on it. There are countless electric arcs flashing on the huge plume, but in a moment of contact, the plume is completely blackened.


    Boom!


    The cold moon exploded in an instant, and countless lights devoured the long plume. Even in this not bright field, the long plume could be a signal of the coming night.


    "Poof!"


    Brother Feng is shivering behind the long plume. The impact of the explosion of the cold moon directly makes brother Feng''s blood churn, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out.


    He couldn''t beat Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao has opened the secret. He is still facing Lin Hao alone. Brother Feng is so desperate that he wants to commit suicide. He has already regretted this trip to yanhaizong.


    The dry electric current rips every part of the long plume, and some corners are completely blackened and peeled off. The originally pure and white long plume is now like being gnawed by erha. There is no embarrassment in breaking one part and missing another.


    The electric light slowly decayed, and the suffocating fury gradually faded away.


    "Knot, is it over? It''s in the way


    Brother Feng hid in the long plume, his eyes were full of excitement and joy. He finally blocked Lin Hao''s fatal sword by sacrificing his personal weapons. Now as long as he had the long plume, Lin Hao could not help himself!


    Brother Feng was so happy in his heart that he was like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw, holding his long feather in his hand and trying to leave.


    In his heart, still shouting, I survived! When I come back to the city, it will be the time when your name is lost Yunyun.


    But the next second, Lin Hao''s indifferent voice interrupted brother Feng''s wishful thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    But the next second, Lin Hao''s indifferent voice interrupted brother Feng''s wishful thinking.


    "It''s ridiculous to defend in front of me! The flame burns the sky


    Brother Feng seemed to think of something terrible. He suddenly raised his head and saw the scene, but brother Feng was so scared that his face turned green!


    Yanlong!


    Countless martial arts masters hold up defense together, but they are still broken through, among which is the relationship between the powerful Yanlong!


    Now there are six dragons full of brother Feng''s vision!


    Brother Feng''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed. In extreme fear, he had to raise his fragile long plume and get a chance to live.


    However, in front of Lin Hao defense, can have a good end of the world?


    "Roar!"


    Countless dragons roar, and the overwhelming purple red fire directly engulfs brother Feng, including Changling. For a moment, the fire becomes the most dazzling thing in the lobby.


    "Ah


    In the purplish red flame, the long plume as thin as a cicada''s wing was wiped away. Brother Feng was instantly exposed to the purplish red flame all over the sky.


    In an instant, brother Feng was burned by the purple red flame and wailed bitterly. With the high-level martial arts master''s strong cultivation, brother Feng was not burned to ashes by the flame, but he was not far away from death.


    Just when Lin Hao thought he could finish, Lin Hao suddenly moved his mind and cut his sword sideways.


    When!


    A metal sound rang out. Beside Lin Hao, a small scarlet voice flew by, leaving only a little blood in the air.


    "Lord Yan, help me! Help me


    Brother Feng wails in the fire. When he sees Yan Jue entering, brother Feng calls for help.


    Yan Jue''s sneak attack failed, and Lin Hao passed by.


    At this moment, Lin Hao felt that the breath on Yan Jue''s body seemed to be much stronger, and there was a very terrible and gloomy breath on his body, just as he deliberately tossed it out in the corpse.


    Yan Jue staggers Lin Hao, then directly bumps into the flame, and the shriveled hand suddenly stretches out and pulls out brother Feng in the flame.


    Lin Hao frowns. From Yan Jue, Lin Hao doesn''t feel that he is a good man who is brave for a just cause. But now he rescues a half disabled brother Feng. Does Yan Jue want to be a * * before he dies?


    Next, what Yan Jue did made Lin Hao frown coldly.


    "Thank you, master Yan. Feng didn''t know the benevolence and righteousness of master Yan before. He offended him many times. Feng was ashamed! If you have a chance in the future, you will certainly make up for master Yan! "


    After burning in the fire for such a long time, brother Feng''s face was completely changed. His original elegant temperament was completely destroyed, and he was replaced by a ferocious burn, just like standing on a charcoal.


    Brother Feng is excited for the rest of his life, but suddenly he sees yanjue''s sharp claws stabbing at him. At the same time, yanjue''s cold voice rings in brother Feng''s ear,


    "make up for me? Then it''s better to take your life to make up for my fans! Be a part of my strength


    Brother Feng hasn''t yet reflected the meaning of yanjue''s words. Suddenly, he feels a sharp pain in his chest. Yanjue''s claws have torn brother Feng''s chest from behind and directly put them on brother Feng''s chest


    With a bloody heart still in violent fluctuations!


    This is my heart?


    Brother Feng didn''t understand at the last moment. Since Yan absolutely wanted to save himself, why did he kill himself?


    However, the answer to this question came at the last moment of brother Feng''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Ho ~"


    yanjue''s throat gave out a roar like a wild animal. Looking at the beating heart in his hand, yanjue''s eyes were full of greed, and even put out his tongue to lick the falling drops of blood.


    Next, Yan Jue''s mouth cracked a ferocious arc, suddenly raised his neck, and his fresh heart was swallowed by Yan Jue. Yan Jue also licked the corner of his mouth, as if he was enjoying the delicious food of others.


    "Beast! The cannibals, you are in vain


    Lin Hao''s heart is restless. Although brother Feng is the enemy of Lin Hao''s life and death, he is a real human!


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that Yan Jue would be so insane that he would devour the heart of a living person and enjoy it!


    Lin Hao can''t help but be angry. No matter how fierce or evil he is, he should recognize that he is a human. Now yanjue is opening his mouth to devour human flesh, which is an insult to his human identity. Even the shameless and merciless beast seldom devours his fellow race!


    There is endless anger in Lin Hao''s heart, and now Yan Jue''s image of no man, no ghost, no ghost has let Lin Hao put him in the QS queue.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the murderer in white would like to speak hypocritically about benevolence, righteousness and morality. It''s ridiculous! Don''t you know that the world is respected for its strength! "


    The corner of Yan Jue''s mouth seems to be taunting. In Lin Hao''s eyes, it is more like the provocation of evil spirits!


    "Shut up! Strength is respected. In order to pursue strength, you have to do such crazy things as devouring the Terran. You are in company with QS! "


    Lin Hao glares and speaks bitterly. No matter how much resentment Lin Hao has with others, he will never tolerate the existence of devouring the human race, even the enemy!


    This is Lin Hao''s bottom line as a Terran!


    "Hehe ~ it''s useless to say more. Today, my Lord will show you the power of sin domain!"


    Yan absolutely a sneer, also don''t refute with Lin Hao, suddenly hands on the ground, like ape general rushed forward.


    "It''s really QS. Let''s die!"


    Seeing Yan Jue''s way of marching, Lin Hao frowned even more. Although he didn''t know where the so-called crime domain was, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of QS place it would be just looking at the appearance of these secret methods.


    Lin Hao''s sword was shining with thunder of anger, just like the most just punishment in the world. The last one came first and stabbed Yan Jue.


    "Hehe ~"


    yanjue''s body, running on the ground, suddenly blinked, just like a red rat running on the ground, even faster than Lin Hao.


    Ding!


    Yan absolutely did not use weapons, but directly with that pair of claws directly grasp, and Lin Hao hands sword touch, a metal sound came.


    Lin Hao felt his chest stuffy and his brow wrinkled. He didn''t expect that the changed Yan Jue was like this. Even the paw became a weapon.


    "Top martial arts master."


    Lin Hao gazed at Yan Jue lying on the ground, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    From his first encounter with yanjue, Lin Hao really felt the pressure of the top martial arts master. It was clear that yanjue had only the cultivation in the later stage of level 8. Why did he break through to level 9 in the blink of an eye, and was still close to the top martial arts master of spirit level.


    In the later stage of the Ninth level martial arts master, he had already touched the bottleneck of the spirit level and became the top martial arts master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Ha ha, you have good eyesight."


    Yan Jue moved his paws, and his gloomy eyes were full of obsession with power. "Just now, I devoured all the living elders'' hearts, and I would like to thank you. If you didn''t help me, I couldn''t touch brother Feng''s heart. This delicious food is simple and fascinating."


    Yan Jue''s words seem to be evil spirits in the low Nan, others are afraid of panic.


    Just now Yan is not to run away, but to go out to kill all the so-called undead elders and devour the heart. It seems that the living heart is a stimulant for Yan Jue.


    Lin Hao snorted coldly and said, "if you think that words alone can shake my mind, it''s ridiculous. I kill them because they deserve to die. You devour human flesh. You deserve to die a hundred times more than them


    Yan Jue sneered, "Ho, you and I kill evil, who said clearly, who lives, who is the truth!"


    Yan Jue''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    On Lin Hao''s sword, the endless electric light flickers, "I''m human, you''re QS, I''ll kill you, that''s the truth!"


    All of a sudden, there were mottled electric lights on Lin Hao''s sword, and a series of terrible thunder lights flashed around Lin Hao. In a moment, they became a thick thunder light.


    It''s hard to judge whether Lin Guohao''s funeral is fatal or not.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, his sword suddenly cut out, and a thick ray of thunder shot at the open space beside him.


    Boom!


    Yan Jue''s figure appeared in the side of Lin Hao''s body, just shrouded in Lin Hao''s thunder light. The countless restless thunder light surged on Yan Jue''s body, and Yan Jue was like a monkey imprisoned by thunder light.


    "You think you can beat me? Lin Hao, you know nothing about power! "


    Yan Jue seems to have expected that he would be covered by thunder, but he doesn''t want to break free. He rushes up against thunder and doesn''t pay attention to Lin Hao''s attack.


    Lin Hao''s pupil is small enough to kill easily, just like brother Feng''s power. In front of Yan Jue at the moment, it has no effect. Even Yan Jue doesn''t care that countless places on his skin have been blackened or even fallen off.


    "Death


    Little blood sparkled in the air and trickled slowly into the field.


    Yan Jue fell behind Lin Hao and gently licked the blood on the tip of his paw. His eyes narrowed into a line, and his voice was full of excitement,


    "the blood of the God of killing tastes a hundred times more than others! I have decided that I will bury you deeply and enjoy your flesh and blood inch by inch


    At a glance, Lin Ying could see the blood on her arm.


    Lin Hao squinted. There was poison on his paw. If he didn''t have Xuanwu blood in his body, I don''t know what it would be like now.


    "I''m standing here. I have the ability to kill me!"


    Lin Hao''s endless lightning is restless. At this moment, Lin Hao''s anger is restless with thunder.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, like a nine day Xuan Lei general, Lin Hao instantly fell in the Yan Jue side.


    Hiss!


    The long sword cuts through the remnant shadow left by Yan Jue and takes away a trace of green blood by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Yanjue, who uses the secret method, is very different from just now. His strength is even closer to that of the top martial arts master. Even if he uses Lin Hao''s talent skills, he is very hard pressed.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s funeral has a deadline. In this case, I''m afraid Lin Hao will be exhausted in a few minutes.


    On the contrary, yanjue seems to know his agile advantage, and can always avoid Lin Hao''s sword at a very dangerous moment.


    "Your long sword is good. It''s just right. I want to change my weapon. When you die, I will use this sword to dismember you!"


    Yan Jue''s thin body moves wildly in the air, often tearing to Lin Hao with his poisonous claws, sometimes leaving deep or shallow scars on Lin Hao.


    "This sword dragon chant is specially used to kill QS. Do you deserve it?"


    Lin Hao cold hum a, wrong body let Yan Jue sharp claw, sword suddenly stab out, intend to come to a wound for injury.


    But Lin Hao''s sword is full of danger.


    Although Yan Jue was extremely fast and repeatedly let Lin Hao stab the air, Lin Hao didn''t feel a bit anxious, because Lin Hao knew that if his mind was shaken now, he would lose everything.


    Than endurance?


    Lin Hao hid his worries and continued to attack as usual.


    Lin Hao''s offensive, as always, but was in the eyes of Yan Jue, but suddenly a little more consideration.


    "Sir, is it that the secret method has been overused? Ha ha, let me guess, one minute, or two minutes, you will be like an old dog, lying on the ground and exhaling? "


    Yan Jue suddenly stopped, a pair of Yin Ze evil eyes in more than a point of resentment, looking directly at Lin Hao, looking at Lin Hao''s body that disorderly real Qi fluctuation.


    Lin Hao did not answer, quietly, indifferent face, only a huge thunder ball in response to the inflammation!


    "It''s enough to kill you! It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    The huge shadow of the moon is directly shrouded in the cold light.


    "Jie Jie! Let''s see how powerful the world is


    Facing the huge thunder ball in front of him, Yan Jue didn''t dodge. Suddenly he twisted his body and faced the cold moon for thousands of years.


    Yan Jue''s two claws grasped in the front half of the body. Suddenly, a blood color giant ball was caught on his hands and stagnated forward.


    The bloody giant ball separated from yanjue''s hand and fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, countless blood threads were pulled out of the air. It seemed that it was sucking the blood gas of the whole clan. The blood cells became bigger in the air and expanded into giant blood cells bigger than the cold moon for thousands of years.


    Boom!


    In a flash, thunder and blood mingled, endless thunder was in a frenzy, and the blood cells also burst out the extreme demonic blood color, colliding with lightning and offsetting each other.


    In a flash, the field became a world of white light and blood red, Lin Hao stood in the white light, his eyes were indifferent, but more dignified, and Yan Jue''s eyes were more crazy. At the moment, he was no longer Yan Jue.


    "Ha ha ha! Kill God in white, no more! You will die today


    Yan Jue roared crazily and roared up to the sky. The blood gas on his body became more and more violent, which stimulated the blood cell to be extremely restless. He even pressed the cold moon back!


    Yan Jue''s strength is really superior to Lin Hao''s. The secret method of crime domain is so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Lin Hao''s brow wrinkled, and the cold moon for thousands of years rarely appeared to be suppressed. Now he was directly pressed back by yanjue, which shows the strength of yanjue.


    "Blast!"


    Lin Hao did not hesitate, aware of the disadvantage of the cold moon, Lin Hao directly agitated the real Qi, the cold moon in the air exploded.


    Countless electric arcs raged on the field, and the fierce thunder and lightning directly scattered the bloody giant ball which was condensed by yanjue. Suddenly, the whole field was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Well, the smell of blood ~"


    yanjue''s attack was broken, but he didn''t pursue it. On the contrary, he was intoxicated to smell the strong blood fog on the field.


    "Why don''t you give up your struggle and become a part of me, that''s your great honor, ha ha!"


    Yan Jue intoxicated eyes suddenly become greedy, look at Lin Hao''s eyes become more dangerous.


    "Is your secret method the cause of your tuberculosis? Why are you talking so much? Don''t you know you''re sick? "


    Lin Hao gave a cold hum and stabbed his sword. He didn''t want to listen to nonsense at all.


    The abnormal expression on Yan Jue''s face disappeared instantly. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, he said, "since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    Yanjue decided not to stay, he wanted to let the young man know what is cruel!


    Yan Jue is as fast as lightning. He rushes towards Lin Hao with all his strength. The claws on his hands suddenly increase by five points. Each claw is like a dagger, which is extremely sharp.


    Ding!


    However, he smashed Lin Hao''s claw into Lin''s chest.


    Yan Jue is as small as a monkey''s body at the moment. If Yan Jue is close to his whole body, Lin Hao is absolutely dangerous, one inch short and one inch dangerous.


    The endless purple red flame on Lin Hao''s body is burning, just like a circle of fire, sweeping around with Lin Hao as the center.


    "Jie Jie! Die


    However, Yan Jue turned a blind eye to the extremely dangerous fire, rushed out from the fire, and pointed his claws at Lin Hao''s vest.


    Lin Hao did not turn back, directly jumped up in the air, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the deadly attack of Yan Jue.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Yan Jue pours into the air, and suddenly finds that there are countless flames on the sword in front of him. Even if he is not a human body, Yan Jue still remembers that Lin Hao is relying on this powerful attack to break the defense of the people.


    Yan Jue takes advantage of Yan Long not formed, turn around to want to run away, but find that in his own has not reaction to come over, a huge flame wave suddenly swept away from Lin Hao''s long sword.


    "Lin Hao, you cheat!"


    Yan Jue Mingming hears that Lin Hao is using the powerful Yan Long attack, but the flash of fire suddenly makes Yan Jue even have no chance to hide.


    In an instant, the overwhelming flame wave directly engulfs the Yan Jue figure.


    Lin Hao fell out of the court and gave a cold hum. He didn''t respond.


    Who told you that Yanlong must be formed? Can''t it be directly blasted on the ground? Don''t tell me that common sense doesn''t work. There''s no common sense in member martial arts teachers.


    Although the attack was concentrated, Lin Hao didn''t dare to be careless. Yanjue''s body was very strong, even Longyin sword could block it with his claws. Lin Hao didn''t expect that yanjue could be directly cut under the sword with a single sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Death


    A black figure rushed out from the burning flames, and a pair of claws like a golden hook and a sharp sword popped out to stab Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao hummed coldly, did not give in, and took up his sword to meet him.


    Ding!


    The tip of Lin Hao''s sword is against the tip of Yan Jue''s claws, and the distance between them is very close.


    From Lin Hao''s eyes, you can see the skin on Yan Jue''s body No, the fur has been burnt black, and even some places have been cracked, and bones can be seen in the depth.


    Even if RT is extremely fierce, it is difficult to be fierce in the fire sword power under the micro level. Although it is not as direct as other martial arts masters, it has been seriously injured.


    Yan Jue stares at Lin Hao, and his eyes are full of vicious curses. At the moment, he just wants to stick his claws into Lin Hao''s heart, and then put Lin Hao''s heart into his mouth to chew.


    Lin Hao did not give in, indifferent to the flame, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out a fierce purple red flame.


    "Two two three four, the flame burns the sky!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to say much. When he saw the cracked flame on the long sword, Yan Jue''s mind flashed the scene just now. He quickly stamped his feet and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Hao sneered. The flame on the sword just swayed for a while, and then returned to the comfortable appearance. But there was no dragon flying out, and there was no flame wave coming.


    Fight and cheat, find out?


    Lin Hao looked at Yan Jue with a sneer, deliberately swayed the light on the sword, for fear that it would not irritate Yan Jue.


    Lin Hao''s doing this is not aimless. If you carefully observe Lin Hao''s eyes, you can see that the wolf soul in his pupils is more and more clear. It''s a sign that the spirit of a strange beast devours consciousness. In two minutes, Lin Hao will be completely engulfed by the wolf soul and become a beast.


    Therefore, Lin Hao does not intend to tease Yan Jue for a long time, which will do no good to him.


    "Hector, irritate me? I want to die! "


    Yan Jue looks at the flame on Lin Hao''s long sword. It just flashes and takes it back. Yan Jue''s eyes are full of rage.


    Although knowing that Lin Hao is deliberately irritating himself, Yan can''t control his emotions at all, and rushes forward directly.


    Baby iron head!


    Lin Hao gives Yan Jue a thumbs up in his heart. Sure enough, this secret method is not invincible. It can even be said that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Yan Jue not only loses his body, but also his intelligence. Although he is conscious, he will only let his emotions control him.


    This is the iron head baby!


    Lin Hao''s sword hung up and followed him directly.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The speed of the two men was as small as the mountains, and the speed of attacking each other was as fast as piling. They were dazzled. There were only their shadows in the air, and they could only see their tracks in the light of the fire from time to time.


    Yan Jue''s body doesn''t know whether it''s pouring molten iron or twisting steel bars. He can''t break the defense unless he uses the micro sword power. He can''t break the defense simply by the powerful thunder attribute.


    But the thunder attribute attack is Lin Hao''s most powerful attack, at least for now.


    In general, Yan Jue was also more and more surprised by the Vietnam War. Lin Hao''s endurance ability was almost unmatched. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, he killed no less than ten thousand people and experienced a lot of fierce battles, but Lin Hao was still able to maintain a strong fighting force.


    Although there is no lack of gifted bonus, it is also closely related to Lin Hao himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    The faster the two fought, the whole hall was affected by the aftereffects of the battle, countless ruins collapsed, and countless short limbs turned into blood foam in the air.


    "Lin Hao! Are you going to lose it? Is your secret better than mine? Ha ha ha


    See Lin Hao''s offensive, the naked eye is no longer cold, Yan Jue eyes of the color of madness is even worse, even hand and foot, can''t hit you also want to stink your tactics!


    Lin Hao smokes the corners of his mouth. How can the secret method of Yan Jue bring the side effect of lowering IQ and disgusting people? It seems that the secret method of Yan Jue is also a inferior product.


    But Yan Jue is right. At the moment, Lin Hao''s true Qi has begun to lose money, and the wolf soul in his body has been restless. The turbulent spirit always reminds us that patience has reached the limit.


    Lin Hao also knows that he must make a quick decision, but Yan Jue''s action is too fast. Even Lin Hao''s playing method of exchanging injury for injury is difficult to catch Yan Jue''s loophole.


    Take the pills like this!


    "Bad!"


    Lin Hao suddenly exclaimed. The old power of his long sword had just gone, but the new power was not born. He was patted away by Yan Jue''s paw!


    Yan Jue Gen didn''t doubt that he was there. He thought it was a good chance to kill Lin Hao. He didn''t want to think about it. He turned into a dark shadow and stabbed Lin Hao in the chest with his claws.


    In Yan Jue''s eyes, Lin Hao''s beating heart is waving to him. As long as he goes further, his claws can penetrate Lin Hao''s chest and pinch the heart he has always wanted.


    Just go further!


    However, Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly hung a sneer, "know you have no brain, that''s easy to do."


    Yan Jue glared at his eyes, and his claws suddenly stretched out. He just wanted to reach Lin Hao''s fresh heart as soon as possible.


    The sharp claw stayed in the tiny place of Lin Hao''s chest, even the green claw had pierced Lin Hao''s clothes, and the cold claw had touched Lin Hao''s skin.


    Yan Jue gritted his teeth and wanted to get closer, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward. The strong pulling force from his leg made him unable to move at all.


    "Do you know how to sling?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were very close to Lin Hao''s.


    The next moment, two rings of water suddenly fell from the sky, fell on yanjue''s claws, and locked them into yanjue''s claws.


    "True Qi turns to spirit, true Qi turns to spirit! You, how can you have the means of martial arts! "


    Yan Jue''s face was terrified, and his eyes were more of a kind of unbelievable panic. Lin Hao had never shown such means before, but now he was scared by Yan Jue.


    You should know that the true Qi is still in the cultivation stage when the martial arts master awakens his blood. It is impossible to manipulate the true Qi to make such a spiritual operation. This is a means that only the martial arts spirit with vitality can do. Why does it appear in Lin Hao!


    "Then what? I don''t know if it''s really Qi transforming into spirit That''s bullshit. It''s really annoying that I''m one step ahead. "


    Lin Hao shrugs and looks innocent. This is not Lin Hao''s intention to annoy people.


    Langjue''s language of death was acquired by chance during the journey to Jianya. Lin Hao didn''t know that it could be operated so spiritually, which made Lin Hao very innocent.


    I really don''t know. I came to yanhaizong as soon as I got it. I just saw the details.


    "But I know you don''t have to run today."


    Lin Hao''s eyes flickered in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Lin Hao! My body turns into evil spirits in the crime domain, and my defense is different from ordinary people. You can''t kill me. Now you have reached the limit of your secret method. If you continue to bear it, there will be irreparable consequences. It''s not as good as us... "


    Yan Jue was flustered and struggled desperately. Although the four water circles were very small, it took some good means to struggle to open them.


    And yanjue also saw the wolf soul in Lin Hao''s eyes, he also knew that the time limit of Lin Hao''s secret method must have come to an end, so yanjue struggled hard and didn''t forget to roar, just wanted to escape from Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao doesn''t talk any more, and his heart and soul have been in turmoil to the extreme. Lin Hao knows that even if he delays any more, the wolf soul will directly devour his own soul, and even the Canggou will be powerless at that time.


    "The sword of annihilation!"


    A kind of horror came from Lin Hao. It was like the sword that enveloped the heaven and the earth. It was about to annihilate everything. Lin Hao''s annihilation sword had been quietly formed on the top of Yan Jue''s head.


    Different from the past, Lin Hao''s sword of annihilation has been reborn. From the attribute of sword power to the micro sword power, the power of Lin Hao''s sword of annihilation is doubled.


    Above the sky, the virtual shadow of a huge sword has been slowly formed. This sword is not as powerful as before, stirring the wind and cloud.


    On the contrary, the sword of annihilation at this moment is more like the sword of an emperor, which is very majestic. It hangs high above the sky, with a purple red flame on one side and a dark blue light on the other.


    Dry crack and stagnation, hot and cold, two completely different sword power fusion on a sword, it is like the time between heaven and earth are stagnant, on the surrounding wind and cloud under the terrible pressure become extremely obscure, heaven and earth is dead.


    This is the premonition of annihilation. At this moment, Yan Jue''s heart is already in a state of panic. No one will be calm when such a powerful sword is hung on his head.


    "Lin Hao! You let me go, I I I''ll give you the treasure of sin realm and the direction of sin realm. Any kind of skill there is enough to double your strength. With your talent, if you are favored by the strong, it''s a great chance. Don''t kill me I! Ah


    Yan Jue screams desperately, but finds that Lin Hao is not moved at all. Instead, he urges his whole body to move.


    "Sword of annihilation, fall!"


    Lin Hao bit his fingertips and kept his last sense, watching the sword of annihilation fall.


    "Ah!!! Lin Hao, you will die. I''ll wait for you in hell! Ah! "


    In a flash, the sword of annihilation, which flows from heaven and earth, falls down, just like a very dry and stagnant magma and a river compressed to the freezing point between heaven and earth. The magma and the river collide with each other.


    The purple red hot flame and the dark blue streamer of real gas complement each other and counteract each other. It''s like the irrepressible gunpowder ignited in a bomb. When it comes into contact with the flame, it explodes instantly!


    At that moment, the brilliance of the sun lost its color!


    The power of the annihilation sword was beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. Yan Jue had no chance to survive in front of the sword, but he was annihilated in the air at the moment of contact, leaving no residue. He became a real annihilation man.


    Just now, even with the sword power of shangru micro fire, it just burned some skin and flesh. In this annihilation, it didn''t even support for a second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Lin Hao was shocked. The sword of annihilation was cut by himself. But Lin Hao didn''t expect that the power would be so huge that it might affect him


    "To be bad!"


    Lin Hao helplessly watched the annihilation sword annihilate Yan Jue completely into the wind and dust, and then went forward to the ground.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to think about it, but he ran with all his strength. Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s heart and soul had already started to break, and the wolf soul was already pounding Lin Hao''s soul. It was obvious that his talent had reached its limit.


    Nainai


    Lin Hao tugs at the corners of his mouth and quickly disperses the funeral. The wolf soul returns to Lin Hao''s body uneasily and lies dormant waiting for the next shock.


    Lin Hao has the impulse to be a dog of the sun. Now that the enemy has been removed, he did not expect that the greatest danger was his attack.


    This is very embarrassing. If you can''t avoid it, I''m afraid Lin Hao will become the first person killed by his own killing move in history.


    No way! This kind of death method is too humiliating, it is to put the member''s face on the ground!


    Lin Hao could not care about his physical strength. He was completely short of Qi. He was so engrossed in kicking on his two legs. If he was seen, he might think that it was the corpse chaser from Shanxi. The gang came out to walk the corpse again


    Boom!


    The sword of annihilation finally touched the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanhai sect''s gate is high. I don''t know what it knows. The wall stands high and the hand can pick the stars. The zenith of zongmen is even higher, just like a pyramid poking into the sky, and the zenith hall is the Pearl of heaven. Even if you look far away from the mountain, you can see the majestic image of the hall.


    However, at the moment, people from outside looked up at the top of Yanhai peak, but saw another scene.


    There was a huge sword with red and blue luster on the hall like a pearl of heaven. It was like a punishment from heaven and earth. It was like a PG giant holding his hands tightly and stabbing it hard.


    From a distance, the dim sword is slowly penetrating into the bright pearl of the mountain. However, the hall, which usually looks very dignified, is like cake tofu at the moment, and has no resistance at all.


    From the top of yanhaizong peak, countless huge stones roll, but it seems to the outside world that it is very slow, slow as if it is just a mirage.


    Boom!


    The hall is broken like a mountain!


    This scene, a hundred miles around, all people can not help but look up, all faces are full of shock.


    "What''s the matter! Yanhaizong peak, collapsed? Is it the red sword that provokes the red sword at last? "


    "No, it''s impossible. No one has been walking outside Yanhai sect recently. It''s said that all the disciples have been recalled to the sect, and the four heroes have been invited to visit. Our city leader is one of them..."


    "Why is there such a strong smell of blood from yanhaizong? I can smell it ten miles away from the mountain gate, and what''s the matter with the landslide? What happened to Yanhai Zong! "


    "No It can''t really be him Yan Haizong recalled all the disciples of his sect for him, and called a hundred Li hero for him. With so many heroes present, is he still But what happened to the landslide! "


    The outside world has completely exploded, and everyone looks up at this amazing scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    The outside world has completely exploded, and everyone looks up at this amazing scene.


    Yanhai sect, the most powerful sect in the past, was destroyed today. Is there no one on Yanhai sect? Why was the hall destroyed!


    "Wait The summit! Yanhaizongfengding! It''s gone! "


    The red and blue sword completely disappeared into the main hall, even refused to stop, and even headed for the depth of the peak.


    Just one second after entering, the whole yanhaizong peak, at least 30 feet above the height, all disappeared!


    Yes, it''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s gone out of thin air!


    This is a little beyond everyone''s cognitive range. Even if it is a powerful Wuling hand, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such power, right? Directly annihilate the whole peak without leaving any sign. Even Wuling can''t do it without special means.


    The key is, is there any Wuling above Yanhai sect?


    "Who can tell me what happened? Does yanhaizong finally want to know that he is usually sinful and wants to destroy himself, and give us a new year by the way? "


    "No It''s supposed to be a kind and righteous chivalrous man who came out to kill a villain to practice. This explanation sounds reliable. "


    "That''s not true. I don''t believe yanhaizong offended Wuling. They are good at bullying, burning, killing and robbing in the fish and meat village. When they meet the strong, they are just like rats. How can they provoke the strong?"


    "No matter I''ll risk my life to yanhaizong in a few days. "


    "Why not now?"


    "You think I''m stupid? Now to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The collapse of the peak of Yanhai zongfeng has completely exploded the outside world. No one can imagine that this powerful zongmen was quietly destroyed by people. It''s a shame.


    Due to the strict security of yanhaizong in ordinary times, every time there are idle people passing by, they will suddenly kill a Liwei. Therefore, people within a hundred miles dare not easily approach yanhaizong, let alone when this crisis occurs, it is not good to give someone a knife.


    Even people who live in the sea are at risk of being dominated by curiosity.


    Of course, these Lin Hao didn''t know. At the moment, Lin Hao was on the top of the peak and survived.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nainai, I almost became the first immortal who died under my own killing move. I''m a fake immortal..."


    Lin Hao looked at the top of the peak which had been completely flattened in front of him with a lingering fear, and he was afraid.


    "Young man, are you dying? When you run out of talent and skills and have no elixir to protect your life, which one of your tendons is wrong? Do you want this sword? If I hadn''t kept it for you, you would be reunited with your enemies in hell now, you know! "


    Canggou raises his paw and spits. He reproaches Lin Hao impolitely. Canggou is angry!


    This is an idea of how to die. Don''t you know the power of this killing move to destroy heaven and earth? Is it possible to cut down the sword''s killing move at will? I''m a master of how to die!


    The more Canggou thinks about it, the more angry he is. He wants his paws on Lin Hao''s face directly. In order to block Lin Hao''s sword, Canggou has done everything he can, and almost has to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "Well I didn''t know it was so powerful... "


    Lin Hao knew he was wrong and his voice was weaker. Of course, it was also because Lin Hao was really weak at the moment.


    Although Canggou blocked a lot of damage for Lin Hao, annihilation sword''s counterattack power as a killing move still exists. Even though Lin Hao''s RT is extremely powerful now, it is still greatly counteracted.


    At least, walking now depends on moving


    Lin Hao wants to look inside without tears. He has seven or seven or eight injuries in his heart. His meridians are either cracked or injured, and none of them is complete. Even his body trauma has become ferocious. He is lying on the ground like a useless man.


    It seems that the more powerful the sword is, the more powerful it is.


    Lin Hao glanced at the whole peak. The original magnificent peak hall had been completely reduced to ashes. At this time, the peak seemed to be cut off. The place where Lin Hao stood was as smooth as a mirror.


    Can we not judge people by themselves? Dozens of feet of the top of the whole mountain have been cut out of thin air, completely disappeared, and the ground is as smooth as waxed.


    "I didn''t expect that my sword of destruction has such wonderful effects as making mirrors. It seems that I can grind mirrors to increase my income in the future."


    Looking at the smooth ground, Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "You grind a hammer, you grind it! What matters now! It''s picking up money. Yuanshi is in front of you. You lie here. What''s the difference between you and salted fish? No, salted fish knows how to turn over and pick up Yuanshi. What are you doing here? "


    Canggou''s rude voice came. At the moment, Canggou was as angry as a lion and roared angrily.


    "Cough..." Lin Hao coughed with affectation, but he coughed and bled carelessly. "Well, hang up and give me a breath. I can''t move now. Besides, the whole mountain is flat. There''s a stone with a hammer."


    Lin Hao shrugged and looked like I was dying. Don''t help me.


    Canggouqi''s furious, dog claw pointed to a direction, "you are blind! There, the treasure house of yanhaizong has been blown up by you, and the delicious food of Yuanshi has floated over. Don''t you smell it? "


    Lin Haoshun looked with Canggou''s paw, and there was a huge hole in the corner above the light plane. It seemed that it was just under the main hall.


    In this huge pit, Lin Hao caught a glimpse of the pearly jewel of the bull fight. The tip of his nose moved, and Lin Hao smelled the fragrance.


    It is this fragrance that makes Lin Hao''s spirit change from decadence to blood!


    The ice cold is like the crystal of snow mountain, which condenses endless ice and snow, sends out the attractive fragrance of Atractylodes macrocephala, and is full of temptation but high cold and independent fragrance!


    That''s right!


    It''s the fragrance of Yuanshi! It was full of cold smell of Yuanshi, which Lin Hao would never forget!


    In a flash, Lin Hao''s eyes, which were like salted fish, suddenly burst out a kind of extreme light, just like the dark world suddenly ushered in the sunrise. This is the meaning of life!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Yuanshi! Here I am


    Lin Hao, who was on the verge of death, suddenly came back to his spirit.


    At the next moment, Lin Hao, who is physically and mentally disabled, has made an amazing move!


    Lin Hao toward the body in front of a hard, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, has been full of holes in the body instant crack, blood straight to the outside Biao.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care at all. There was only one persistence in his eyes! It''s the perseverance engraved in Lin Hao''s bones, the pride of being alone in the face of thousands of troops, the unwillingness of the enemy to give up, and the murderous spirit of revenge and extermination of the clan!


    Hands and feet can''t move, but the body can move, that''s enough!


    Climb! Climb and it''s over!


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, his body squirming wildly, regardless of the hard ground tearing the wound, regardless of the body has been spotted evil meridians * *, Lin Hao bite his teeth and crawl forward.


    It''s not so much crawling as creeping.


    Lin Hao''s body, even if it is desperately wriggling, can only progress like a tortoise, just a short distance away from the treasure, there is still a light-year''s time.


    But Lin Hao didn''t give up. He just wanted to climb! One day, one week, one month!


    Lin Hao also wants to climb!


    This is the perseverance deeply buried in Lin Hao''s blood, which can''t be stopped by anything!


    "Young man..."


    Looking at Lin Hao, who writhes like maggots on the ground, Canggou finally can''t see any more.


    However, Lin Hao glared at Canggou and yelled: "don''t stop me! I can''t stop me from picking up Yuanshi! Who dares to stop me, there is no amnesty for killing me! "


    Lin Hao is righteous and serious, and even has a murderous spirit of "if there is nothing" on his body


    Murderous gas rises from a crazy twisting maggot


    Canggou only feel a red face, dog claws cover face, Nainai, whose master, love who, drive away, thief shame!


    Twist, twist, twist!


    Lin Hao, the huge maggot, squirmed wildly on the ground and made a step forward!


    "Damn How can I make such a comparison, elder Lin? Can we not be so shameful first? I''m wrong, you''re uncomfortable, I steal the system to support you! Don''t be embarrassed, please


    Canggou''s face is buried under the ground. It''s so special. It''s a bad time. It''s not nice to meet people!


    "Well? You steal the system to support me? "


    Lin Hao seems to be a word CJ to, suddenly stopped the body''s crazy twitch, raised his face has been spent, dead looking at Canggou, eyes in a more you know the meaning.


    And this kind of operation? It''s the birds that grow up. There are all kinds of woods.


    Steal the system to support me, CJ!


    Looking at Lin Hao''s hot eyes, Canggou sighed deeply. He has completely accepted his life. As the old saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog


    "Gei gei, Nai Nai, I have never heard of any system that needs TMD to make a loss business, or that system spirit wants to steal things from the system to support its owner. Am I special Alas... "


    Canggou raised his paw, but saw a pair of posture to wriggle on the ground of Lin Hao, Canggou sighed deeply, threw out a pill, directly into Lin Hao''s mouth.


    At this moment, Canggou really felt desperate.


    Heaven, earth, Atractylodes macrocephala on snow mountain! How can you make such a ratio to be my master? Ben erha is just like killing this ratio with one paw. Shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Ah! Elixir


    Lin Hao Bada mouth, Canggou to the pill taste like baked potatoes in general.


    After swallowing the elixir, a light white light came up from Lin Hao, and there was a warm current in Lin Hao''s body. Every wound was healing crazily, and even the nearly exhausted Qi had recovered five layers.


    Lin Hao is sure that this is not a simple Xuanpin pill, or even higher.


    "Well, when did the system have such a good pill?"


    "This is Yanhai duckweed pill you left before Yes, it''s Yanhai duckweed. "


    "Yanhai duckweed has long been used up by me. How can you still have it?"


    "If you talk too much, I''ll charge you a million yuan for more nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, and no longer wriggled, so he quickly got up. For this matter, Lin Hao felt a trace of CJ.


    Three steps and two steps, Lin Hao soon came to the treasure house of yanhaizong.


    "This Why do you seem to be missing half of it? "


    Lin Hao glanced at it and found that the whole treasure house seemed to be cut in half from top to bottom. As a result, some of the treasures in the whole treasure house directly became two halves. It didn''t look wonderful.


    "You forgot your sword?"


    "Is it good to be in the treasure house?"


    "Sure!"


    The expression on Lin Hao''s face is instantly stagnant. It''s true that the treasure house of Yanhai sect is all his own. Lao Tzu killed half of his property by mistake!


    Canggou kicked Lin Hao out of the treasure house and scolded him. "It''s good to have one. If I didn''t block most of the sword Qi for you, the whole treasure house would have disappeared out of thin air. There are no people and money. Do you know how much harm your sword does to people?"


    Lin Hao was kicked by Canggou and turned around in the air, face to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so special... "


    When Lin Hao got up, he didn''t have the strength to speak, because now Lin Hao''s eyes were completely fixed on the treasure in front of him.


    What is Wuhua Tianbao''s direct attack on bullfight? What is a rich country, rich to oil?


    In front of his eyes, Lin Hao lost his mind completely because of the jewel like the sun!


    "What is this? Xuanpin high-level pill, Jiuyang zhuangyin pill, Yinyang jiaohuan pill No, it''s not that... "


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes on the more dazzling wooden frame. The countless bottles and jars, and the glittering pills bottles made him stupid. Lin Hao, who has the knowledge of three-star alchemists, just glanced at them and knew that all the pills on them are very rare in the market. They definitely belong to the kind with price but no market!


    Although it''s not as rare as dragon blood pill, it''s definitely a brand-name pill. At least some of them can be compared with Yanhai duckweed pill. How can Lin Hao not be moved when he puts many pills in front of him?!


    "Jueyan Shengxi pill is a medium level Xuanpin pill. It''s extremely rare. It''s worth at least 200000 yuan!"


    "Blood color Tianling pill, Xuanpin high level, high rarity, I''ll go, there are five more! Canggou, is it not too much to guarantee a minimum of 300000? "


    "There are all kinds of elixirs in the abyss. It seems that this fire has been ready for today for a long time. Alas, the outflow of this elixir will bring disaster to the world. I''ll try my best to suppress it!"


    "Nainai, there is Jiulong Zhuangyang pill as famous as Yanhai duckweed pill! If you don''t sell this good thing, keep it! "


    "Developed, developed! There are stone bags on the whole wooden shelf


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Lin Hao, like a family member, sweeps bottles of pills into his personal space.


    This is a treasure of Yanhai sect. The things that can be put here are not ordinary things. Ordinary high-level pills of Xuanpin can sell for 100000 yuan. The price of pills on this wooden shelf is twice that of this one, and it''s only high.


    Excited Lin Hao simply does not recognize the type of pills, in addition to the more famous recovery pills left for their own use, other pills are sold to Canggou.


    Fortunately, the purchase price of Canggou is reasonable, and it is not as half as the purchase price of previous games.


    "Rich, rich!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are shining. When he empties the whole wooden frame, Lin Hao is still very unwilling to lift up the huge wooden frame. He shakes it hard for fear of missing anything.


    Canggou covered his face and waved his hand, "don''t be shameful. It''s gone. It''s gone."


    It''s poisonous. Can there be a fool in the world who put pills in the wooden frame?


    Drop


    A crisp sound sounded, as if something small fell on the ground.


    "I''ll go, it''s true! Er ha, what kind of elixir is this? Why can''t I identify it as a three-star alchemist? "


    Lin Hao is holding a pure white pill in his hand. This pill is very different from other elixirs. It has neither very mild aura nor detailed patterns, and even its shape is very different. It is a flat ball shape, which makes Lin Hao surprised.


    Even the powerful knowledge of his own three-star alchemist can''t recognize the identity of this pill. There are only two cases. One is that this pill is just an out of fashion pill, and the other is this pill. It''s extraordinary!


    Where is this! The treasure house of yanhaizong, will it collect the worldly things that are not in the class? But also hidden so hidden, as if deliberately unknown in general, which makes Lin Hao firmly believe that this thing must be extraordinary!


    "Er ha, tell me quickly, is this pill a local product? Oh, no, it''s ordinary with ordinary flavor, just like the throne of returning to nature. Is this Wang Dan? "Or more powerful..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of joy, and countless fantasies could not help but emerge in his mind. If this thing was Huangdan or Didan, even if he did not know what kind of pill it was, Lin Hao would swallow it. Lin Hao believed that with his leading role aura, this Didan would definitely make him fully aware of it, and rise day by day. At that time, he would go to the fairyland and countless fairies ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, young man, it''s just camphor balls. Young people, don''t think too much about moving bricks. "


    Canggou cold face, cold and heartless words into Lin Hao''s mind, just like a sledgehammer hit the forehead in general, end of a, Lin Hao Lao Kuo are buzzing.


    Camphor pills


    "Gulu."


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at his empty hand. He felt a fragrance in his throat


    It''s over. I really want to become an immortal this time. I''m going west by crane.


    Lin Hao''s tears are streaming down his face. I''m so happy that it''s just camphor pills


    "Young man, continue to move bricks, and think less about it in the future."


    Canggou shook his head and left in despair. Benha''s master swallowed the camphor pill face to face. What else can I do? Who will save my helpless and pitiful life? I am willing to treat each other with the cultivation of emperor Zun!


    "Yes, two ha! Are you going to take in the wooden frames? "


    Lin Hao''s voice came again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    From the pill side, Lin Hao found countless precious pills scattered, except for his own therapeutic pills, Lin Hao sold all the other pills to Canggou in exchange for a big Bi Yuan Stone.


    Three million yuan!


    Nainai, when he started with this huge sum of money, Lin Hao knew what a rich man was. This was just the income from the sale of pills. There was a huge sum of money of three million! This is much more enjoyable than Lin Hao''s efforts to move bricks outside!


    Forgive Lin Hao for not being able to move when he saw Yuanshi. He almost dug out all the tiles on the floor and bought them to Canggou. In the end, it was only under the threat of Canggou''s self explosion that he gave up.


    "Move the bricks. Today''s bricks are hot. I''ll give you more stone."


    Like a lazy contractor, Canggou points to the brick on the other side No, it''s a treasure.


    Poor Canggou, a good dog, lost his dream and became a salted fish.


    Lin Hao was like a shark smelling blood. His eyes lit up and ran to the other side of the treasure house.


    Lin Hao saw something very familiar and valuable.


    Just now that side is the storage place of yanhaizong''s precious pills, and Lin Hao''s eyes are the display place of yanhaizong''s magic weapons.


    As a master of weapon refining, Lin Hao could recognize the extraordinary features of these weapons at a glance.


    "It seems that it''s been some years since the mid-level sword was made of blue and white quality. This quality Four hundred thousand! Weapons are ominous. How can they stay in such a dangerous place as yanhaizong? If they are captured by criminals, it''s not good. Confiscate them! "


    "Blue quality Xuanpin medium level poison extracting dagger. Oh, this poison is also the poison of Xuanpin high level poison flame hedgehog. It''s amazing Poison can''t be put here casually. If children step on it, it''s not good. Confiscate it! "


    "I''ll go! This special sword has purple quality. It looks so familiar Wait, that''s what I did! Fate, it''s back to me. Forget it, though I''m not willing to Canggou, it''s a weapon I made myself. Do you think it''s... "


    "Three and a half stone, no more."


    "I stewed you! We''re going to have a fight tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the weapon rack of yanhaizong, Lin Hao even saw the weapon he sold. Although he didn''t know how this thing came to this place from Wangcheng, it wasn''t traded casually. It seems that there is something


    Maybe it is because of the lack of Yanhai sect''s foundation that there are about ten mysterious weapons in the whole arsenal, but they are all top-grade weapons of high quality and excellent quality, among which the one refined by Lin Hao is the most.


    Although it''s not intended to win glory, it can only be said that the weapon refiners in the kingdom are very good. Even the weapons they make are used as treasures. Alas, the level is too low.


    Lin Hao shakes his head, but the corner of his mouth has cracked to his ear.


    Lin Hao is happy, is heavy in this hand is Yuan Shi!


    Although there is no huge amount of pills, the price of weapons sold in the past ten years has exceeded the price of pills, and there are four million yuan stones!


    Of course, this is also because Canggou''s strong support for the brick moving industry has deliberately increased the price of weapons revenue.


    It''s easy to move the bricks. It''s not good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Holding a seven million yuan stone in his hand, Lin Hao felt a warm current all over his body for a moment. His tiredness after the war completely disappeared, only his face was excited.


    I''ve never touched such a large amount in my life! Nainai, Laozi is richer than a small family!


    It''s not Lin Hao''s boasting. Yanhai sect''s treasure house is twice as high as that of ordinary sect, and it''s only a lot more. It''s because Yanhai sect''s unique sect features, mainly burning, killing, looting and killing chickens to get eggs. It''s only by plundering hundreds of miles around that Yanhai sect has such a rich family property.


    Other sects like Yanhai sect are either committed to development or working in other fields. The accumulation of property is not as terrible as that of bandits.


    Of course, yanhaizong''s policy of killing chickens for their eggs follows the old way of first polluting and then moving away, while Zhengzong''s policy of plundering for sustainable development is normal.


    But anyway, this is definitely a typical example of making wedding clothes for others. Yanhaizong''s 100 year history has all fallen into his pocket now. This wave is really blood earning!


    Lin Hao emptied half of the treasure house, got up and turned around. He found that there were some scattered treasures, or the refining techniques of a certain weapon, or some indecent Dan Fang. Lin Hao did not look at these things, but burned them directly.


    To Lin Hao''s regret, yanhaizong''s Tibetan medicine storehouse is not here. Otherwise, Lin Hao can make a lot of money. The three-star Alchemist is not in vain.


    Looking at the remaining half of the elixir at his feet, Lin Hao glanced over at the other half of the treasure house which had been destroyed by his sword Qi. It seems that the storehouse of Tibetan medicine is not here, but destroyed by himself


    Lin Hao''s heart is bleeding, and he can only try his best to comfort himself. Yan Hai Zong is just a little bit of Yanhai Zong, and there will be no miraculous medicine. Although Lin Hao is still thinking about the situation of Lingyun mountains not far away, can Yan Hai Zong really have a high-level miraculous medicine?


    No way!


    Lin Hao pinched his thigh hard. Next time he didn''t pretend to be forced, this sword destroyed half of my treasure house, blood loss!


    However, Lin Hao, who is in pain, inadvertently glimpses a corner on the border of half of the treasure house, where a treasure box emitting black fog attracts Lin Hao''s attention.


    "Well, here''s another one?"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to, so he went over and put the treasure box in his hand.


    From this treasure box, Lin Hao felt a very familiar breath, but it was the extremely dark and obscure breath on Yan Jue''s body, just like the breath coming out of the abyss.


    "It seems that this thing has something to do with the crime area."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the treasure box from left to right.


    The material of this treasure box is at least higher than the hardness of ordinary high-level weapons. If it is Lin Hao''s hand, it may cause great trouble. Because he can''t find out what the treasure in the treasure box is, Lin Hao doesn''t dare to do it rashly.


    So, on this occasion full of business opportunities, a smiling erha passed by, and kept shouting, break incorrect.


    "Unlock the lock, look at the lock for free, ten years of experience in sliding door lock peeping bath, all the locks in the world can''t be broken!"


    "You pressed What''s the meaning of free lock? Let''s be frank. How many yuan of stone can be opened at a time? High price is free of charge. "


    Lin Hao looks at Canggou helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    At this time, Lin Hao remembered that no matter how rich he was, he still had to take it out?


    As a result of accepting the brainwashing of money charging, Lin Hao actually looks at the matter of money charging in ten separate ways. No matter how large the amount is, as long as Lin Hao has


    "Once a hundred thousand!" The resolute voice of Canggou came.


    Lin Hao immediately rolled up his sleeve, picked up the Dragon singing sword, and scolded: "come on, you get out of the way. It''s just a broken box. I''ll unlock it myself! The sword of annihilation! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Canggou panicked, "wochao! Young man, calm down, calm down, you and I will be cool if this sword goes down Stop! Stop! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Ninety thousand, no, seventy thousand, fifty thousand, fifty thousand can''t be any lower! "


    Lin haozhong pushed his eyes. With a gentle smile, he gently pushed the treasure box to Canggou and stretched out his hand, "please."


    Canggou opens his mouth slightly and looks at Lin Hao. Nainai forgets that he graduated from the Academy of drama


    But what you say is like water splashed out. Canggou can only take the treasure box with tears in his eyes. Well, you have to be careful of the smelly mouth of a man in the future.


    Canggou takes out a piece of instant noodles from behind, uses the legendary instant noodles unlocking skills, and pokes the instant noodles on the treasure box.


    "I''ll go. It''s OK. The key is that I didn''t see the lock on the treasure box."


    Lin Hao stood on tiptoe and looked around the treasure box from left to right. It was like molten iron pouring all around the treasure box. There was no trace of the lock or even a crack.


    So, the question is, where is the instant noodle?


    "Why do you always care about these details? I, Liang Shangjun, have a key in my heart and can open the lock of the world. If there is no lock, it is also a kind of lock. "


    As soon as Canggou''s voice fell, Lin Hao heard a very clear click, and then the treasure box slowly opened.


    Click


    Lin Hao''s mouth, you''re better than me, you can still dub by yourself. How come there are so many plays?


    No matter how Lin Dan Hao sold a box of medicine, he paid a million yuan.


    "What is this? It''s black, isn''t it a dung beetle fossil


    Lin Hao took a deep look at the things in the treasure box. In the treasure box, a black bead the size of a fist lay quietly in it.


    This black bead is not transparent, does not shine, and does not emit any wonderful black fog. Except for the evil that makes Lin Hao feel familiar from the breath, the others are like ordinary stones.


    He opened the eyes of Wanzhi and looked at them for several times, but he still didn''t have any eyes, which made Lin Hao curious.


    The position where the treasure box is stored is absolutely the most important position in the treasure house, and the treasure box is so precise that even those high-level pills don''t have such treatment.


    Can''t it be another camphor pill?


    "Belch ~"


    Lin Hao belched, and the faint fragrance of camphor pill came out of his belch. In front of him, it might not be camphor pill.


    "No matter, even if it''s camphor pill in the crime area, it''s a treasure. Put it away."


    Lin Hao directly put away the camphor pill in the crime area and went on to the next place to look for it.


    As a treasure house, in addition to pills, weapons and sundries, there must be one of the most important things.


    This is the foundation of maintaining the daily expenses and normal diplomacy of the clan. The more wonderful it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "Here it is


    Lin Hao suddenly jumped three feet high and pulled out a huge cabinet from the ceiling of the treasure house. It should have been hit by the aftermath of the battle, but it didn''t seem to be damaged from the appearance.


    Lin Hao is very violent a split cabinet, the wooden frame jump to pieces, a twinkling stone bag burst out.


    "Five! I''ll go. Five blue stone bags! Blood earned, hit, hit the head


    Lin Hao trembles and holds five blue stone bags in his hand. The shiny stone bags represent that all of them are full of stone. In other words, the five blue stone bags are full of stone!


    Five blue stone bags That''s five million!


    Lin Hao only felt a burst of blood rush to his heart, straight to the forehead, a moment of impact almost made Lin Hao faint in the past.


    Five million stone!


    At the moment, Lin Hao just wants to look up to the sky and roar. I am also a rich man! I''m not poor at last! So is Lao Tzu


    "Cough Young man, the next activity period is not far away. You are still eight million yuan short. Come on. "


    Fearing that Lin Hao would be happy to die, Canggou had to tell Lin Hao a cruel reality. That''s right. If he wanted to participate in the next event, the conditions of the gift bag were about eight million


    The smile completely stagnated, and gradually disappeared, and gradually became abnormal


    Can''t make me happy, don''t say it will die!


    Lin Hao wants to hang this erha to heat spicy hot pot. I have developed it once. You can''t let me have a good time first! Let me experience the feeling of a multimillionaire! This kind of saying, I still owe the system eight million!


    Lin Hao was angry and pointed at Canggou,


    "even if I can''t beat others, I''m dead! I''ll never touch your gift bag! "


    Canggou pulled the corner of his mouth, "young man, I have some reasons to explain to you. Listen carefully."


    Lin Hao raised his head and gave a cold smile. My heart is as hard as stone. My practice is better than iron cock. If I don''t charge money, who can move me!


    Canggou took a cigarette in his mouth and slowly relaxed, "I''ll ask you, you think, Yuanshi is gone, you can earn more money, the activity is over, the gift bag is off the shelf, can you buy it again?"


    In a word, Lin Hao was stunned on the spot, and countless ideas raced through his mind.


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised an unknown smile and said while the iron was hot:


    "there is only one activity gift bag in his life, and the stone is the dirt outside his body. If you don''t have it, you can earn it again! If you think about it, when you get the gift package, your strength will soar, and it will be easy to earn yuan stone. Now you feel like thousands of Yuan Stone, and you can''t even buy it in the future. Instead of letting Yuan Shi rot in his hand and keep it for the Chinese new year, it''s better to boldly buy him, make a lot of money, enjoy the fun of RMB players and surpass all living beings. Why not


    Why not?


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more profound. There was a shred of wisdom in his eyes, and he was relieved to smile, "what you said is reasonable, I totally agree with you!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of sincerity. Yes, if making money is not to make money, it''s meaningless.


    Lin Hao turned and left. When he left, he left behind a piece of brilliance unique to the pioneers.


    "Where are you going, young man?" The voice of Canggou came.


    "Make money!"


    Lin Hao waved his hand and walked away with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    In the treasure house of Yanhai sect, Lin Hao got 12 million, but he was not satisfied. His eyes were full of sincerity, because Lin Hao had a more important mission!


    That''s 20 million! For the next limited time gift package, even if it is to take life to earn this amount!


    Canggou said, every sentence in reason, buckle people''s heart, gift bag expired, that is can''t buy it! It''s over with the money!


    Out of the treasure house, Lin Hao glance, the whole sea is dead, everywhere piled up corpses blocked Lin Hao''s sight.


    "Yanhaizong Oh, let''s make you shine like your family name. "


    Lin Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth. With the stroke of his sword, countless dragons roared out and surrounded the whole clan. All the places licked by the tongue of fire ignited instantly!


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the whole house was connected with the purple sea of flowers.


    Yanhaizong, a huge mountain, suddenly looks like a burning oil pan. All the things of yanhaizong, including plants, buildings, and even the corpses on the ground, are all patronized by the purple flame, and the huge clan is full of fire!


    What is burning mountains and boiling sea! This is burning mountains and boiling sea!


    Even if there is a rainstorm in the sky, it is impossible to extinguish the fire set by Lin Hao himself. In this fire, all sins will be reduced to ashes.


    Without looking back, Lin Hao walked slowly down the stone steps. When he came, he dyed all the corpses, and the stone steps were engulfed by the fire.


    Lin Hao paced on the stone steps. Where he passed, countless flames and waves were slowly separated, sweeping countless evils. A spacious and clean road was set aside to see Lin Hao off.


    In the light of the fire, Lin Hao''s figure slowly left yanhaizong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanhaizong


    the huge stone at the foot of the mountain is still there, and the three characters of yanhaizong are still full of light, but today, compared with the sunshine of the whole mountain, the luster of the three characters is pale and powerless.


    At this moment, at the foot of yanhaizong mountain, there is a crowd of people, each with different facial expressions. This is the first time in their life that they are surrounded in front of the infamous yanhaizong gate - the people who used to surround here have become dead bones.


    Because of the sudden change of yanhaizong, all the people in the outside world pay close attention to it. Countless people come from all directions. Most of them are curious and come to watch the excitement. However, many other forces send them to inquire about the news. The purpose of all the people is only one.


    See what happened to yanhaizong.


    At the foot of the mountain, these people were talking to each other, when suddenly a man suddenly jumped out of the crowd, pointed to yanhaizong and said: "look! Yanhaizong, yanhaizong, fire


    Is it on fire?


    This is just a cold joke. A door of Xiuzhen sect is on fire. Do you think the building materials used in the door, even the plants and trees, can be burned by any fire? Isn''t that bullshit!


    "Wait! Wochao, look up there. It''s on fire! Purple red flame, this is not ordinary fire


    "What! How is that possible? Wochao, how can the fire spread so fast? It''s almost at the foot of the mountain. Go back quickly. Don''t let the fire swallow it! "


    Is yanhaizong on fire?


    At this moment, Yanhai sect is worthy of its name. Yanhai sect and MANZONG sect are full of flames!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    All the people rubbed their eyes hard. They almost broke their eyes. When they looked up, they still saw the brilliant fire. The fire went straight to the bullfight and made the whole world fall into a purplish red.


    The whole clan of Yanhai sect is in a sea of fire!


    When people saw that the purple red flame was spreading rapidly from the top of the mountain, they couldn''t help retreating. No one wanted to be touched by the terrible purple red flame, for fear of stepping into yanhaizong''s footsteps.


    "Who can tell me what happened to yanhaizong? Why is it that a clan with more than ten thousand people was set on fire? "


    "How could such a large clan be reduced to such a state? Is it that yanhaizong committed many evils and was finally avenged by Tianlei? "


    "Do you believe that? Wait, look! Somebody''s coming! There''s someone coming from yanhaizong! "


    While everyone was still in a panic argument, a sharp eyed man suddenly yelled.


    All the people react in an instant, Yanhai Zong turns into a sea of fire now, and there are still people coming down from Zong door!


    Who will this person be? Can it be the remnant of Yanhai sect? Maybe you can ask the situation of Yanhai sect by the way.


    "Wait! You see, that figure OK, ok Terrible


    The people looked up at the figures who came down from the hundred Zhang stone steps of Yanhai sect with panic. The figure that came into their eyes was the one who nearly startled them.


    I saw a figure walking down from the top of the volcano, which was almost half of the sky hot.


    Originally, there were countless dense clouds sweeping over the stone steps, which were full of blood, monstrous and purplish red flames. Where the figure went, the sea of fire diverged and the blood color retreated. The whole stone steps became extremely clean, just like an invisible whirlwind rolling everything.


    Calm and easy.


    White figure slowly into everyone''s eyes, that carefree and calm pace, as if this burning sea in front of him is just a small match.


    It is the indifference of the visitors that makes everyone feel cool behind.


    This is the turbulent burning yanhaizong, why this person can walk down from above so calmly, is this person related to the fire of yanhaizong?


    With the figure getting closer and closer, people''s faces were in a panic, inexplicably felt a very terrible cold.


    The sun is shining in the sky, and the volcano is still burning in front of us. The temperature is enough to roast down the birds in the past. But at the moment, people feel chilly, and it''s so cold that their souls are shivering.


    All the faces were frightened. Looking up at the figure in white who came down slowly, they could see the appearance of the comer more clearly, and the shock in their hearts was more and more intense.


    The hot, purplish red sea of fire flowed out of the clean stone steps. On the stone steps, the figure paced slowly until it came close to the eyes, and people could see him clearly.


    A brand-new white shirt is out of place with the symphony of blood and fire around. The skirt moves with the breeze, and even the most manic tongue of fire dare not touch a corner of the skirt. The perspective goes up again.


    Eyes like stars reflecting frost and snow, hair like mountains and rivers walking in the sky!


    Indifference and elegance, murderous and calm, in this young man, there is no sense of disobedience gathered together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Eyes like stars reflect Frost and snow, hair like willows shine on the cold moon!


    Juechen in this life should not know, the world like this real hero!


    Indifference and elegance, murderous and calm, in this young man, there is no sense of disobedience gathered together.


    When the boy came from Rong, he still had a faint smile on his face, as if he was not happy.


    The boy in white seems to be surrounded by a faint black and white atmosphere, and many people find that the source of fear is from this.


    The death toll of yanhaizong was more than ten thousand. Countless corpses fell on the left side of the foot of yanhaizong mountain and piled up into a hill. Endless blood flowed down from the stone steps and accumulated into a pool on the right side of the foot of yanhaizong mountain.


    It''s like the spirit of the dead. At the moment, the corpse mountain at the foot of yanhaizong mountain and the blood sea on the other side of yanhaizong are all churning. If you listen carefully, you can hear the wailing sound from the blood sea on the left and right. It''s the hatred of the undead gathered here when they see their enemies.


    Demonic flame, corpse mountain blood sea, fierce ghost roar Under the visual impact of this terrified CJ, a young man in white walks calmly. This scene makes the whole world fall into a dead silence.


    "He He He is Lin Hao! He, he was not surrounded by heroes summoned by yanhaizong Why, yanhaizong, why Can''t it be that he slaughtered all by himself... "


    Standing in front of the crowd, his face turned white suddenly, as if he had been infected by evil. His hands trembled and his speech became trembling.


    After recognizing Lin Hao''s identity, his first reaction was to run away. He tried his best to break through the crowd. Even if he was pushed down by the crowd, he didn''t hesitate to run away with his hands and feet.


    The fact that Tan Hao is hostile to Lin is only one thing in his mind!


    Lin Hao''s going to Yanhai sect by himself has long been known by the public, and countless forces are secretly laughing at Lin Hao. He is looking for death and wants to shake the centenary sect with his own strength. This is no different from mayfly shaking the tree. Many forces are looking at Lin Hao coldly in the dark, just to hear the news of Lin Hao''s death.


    But the scene before us overturned everyone''s cognition.


    The main hall of Yanhai sect was destroyed, and the mountain peaks fell into a sea of fire. The corpse mountain piled up in front of people gathered into a pool of blood


    All of these have already put this fabulous fact in front of people''s eyes.


    Lin Hao, kill the whole clan!


    Without help, there are countless heroes who come from all directions and want to take Lin Hao''s life. Under such a siege, who dares to say that they can walk down Yanhai sect alive, let alone kill the whole clan!


    This is yanhaizong! The Centennial clan has more than a hundred elders, and there are more than a dozen high-level martial arts disciples. In addition, the clan leader''s strength can be called the peak martial arts teacher, which is such a powerful lineup!


    Have Lin Hao been slaughtered by himself?


    The detective just thought about it and felt a chill behind him. No, we must take the news out and let the forces in the clan understand Lin Hao''s strength!


    Lin Hao coldly watched the spies leave in a panic and did not stop them. This massacre was not to kill some monkeys jumping up and down, but to show the mice in the dark. Only by means of iron and blood can they know the end of offending the God of killing.


    Lin Hao was indifferent in his eyes and paced slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Gulu!"


    "Gulu!"


    The sound of swallowing, the sound of water, countless people looking at the increasingly close Lin Hao, can''t help but raise a panic on his face.


    "Lin Hao Three days ago, Fang Yan slaughtered Lin Hao of the Haizong group! Kill the gods in white


    "Who else? Who can tell me what happened to yanhaizong? Lin Hao walked down safely. What about yanhaizong? What about the more than ten thousand disciples of the sect, the patriarch who is better than the top martial arts master? "


    "Look at the fire. Do you hear the voice of yanhaizong?"


    No one dared to speak any more. At this moment, they noticed that under such a terrible fire, the whole Yanhai sect was dead, even without a sound.


    In the first case, yanhaizong was deserted, and all of them were gone. However, it was nonsense to think of yanhaizong''s summoning disciples and closing the mountain three days ago.


    Then there is only the second case.


    Everyone looked at the blood sea at the foot of the mountain, and there was an answer in their heart.


    Yanhaizong is gone Really no one, all dead!


    Even if you know the answer, no one dares to believe all this. A huge clan was slaughtered by Lin Hao alone. Who believes it?


    "He''s coming..."


    Lin Hao was still ten feet away, so all the people rushed to scatter, or fled directly, or hid behind the stone, or even dug a hole to bury himself without a shelter, for fear that Lin Hao would see more and be killed more. Is that the end of death?


    All of them kept silent and suppressed Lin Hao''s shivering body. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit and soaring blood were almost real. Even the people who licked the blood with the blade would tremble.


    There are more than ten thousand practitioners'' lives and countless wrongs. What a terrible killing. Now these people pass by. They are very determined whether they can be scared to death or not.


    Lin Hao walked down the mountain and looked back at the burning volcano. Lin Hao focused his eyes on another place.


    "Yanhaizong? Oh, get rid of it


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of thunder flashed by.


    Boom!


    The sanzhang stone tablet engraved with three characters of yanhaizong suddenly collapsed and turned into powder!


    Lin Hao, with a smile on his lips, ignores the people who are hiding. He turns around and leaves.


    It was not until Lin Hao was a hundred feet away that people came back to their senses and poked their heads out of the land.


    However, they found that they were completely wet. Just looking at Lin Hao who was full of murderous spirit, they were all scared to sweat. It''s hard to imagine if they would fight each other in person


    After a while, they took a look at the broken stone tablet and exchanged their eyes.


    It seems that yanhaizong is really destroyed, although I can''t believe it, but it is a firm fact, there is no room for return.


    "I still can''t believe it. When the flame dissipates, I will go to the peak to see for myself!"


    "Oh, you covet the treasure house of yanhaizong? But don''t think about it. I''m afraid everything will turn to ashes in this fire. If you want to make a fortune, you''d better save snacks. "


    "I want to go up and see what happened. After all, it''s too much So what? Seeing is believing. "


    "Did you see Lin Hao, laughing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Did you see Lin Hao, laughing


    At this time, suddenly a voice said with fear.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and their eyes were full of fear.


    After slaughtering the whole clan, Lin Hao could smile gracefully as if nothing had happened. Lin Hao is definitely a demon coming back from hell. He enjoys killing people and feeds on blood. Is this amazing talent really available in the world? Only the devil from hell can make sense.


    Everyone looked at each other, they really saw a demon who had just killed the sect pass by.


    People dare not talk in detail, for fear of digging out the secret of destroying human beings. Today, all this will cause an uproar in the whole kingdom, whether it is high-level or other third class forces.


    Lin Hao''s reputation as a god killer eventually became a rumor that the baby stopped crying at night. Many forces also saw Lin Hao''s means of revenge.


    Because of kidnapping bingyue, Lin Hao killed the whole clan?


    Can''t imagine if hurt ice moon, Lin Hao will be implicated in others nine impulse.


    After all, the devil''s indifference to human life is the ruthlessness that can kill more than ten thousand people and walk out with a smile.


    The fire burned for three days and nights in the whole yanhaizong, and then slowly stopped.


    The people at the foot of the mountain finally had a chance to find out, and the infamous sect finally opened its veil in front of the world, although it only showed the ashes.


    People follow the stone steps up. This is the way for Lin Hao to go to the ancestral gate. It is also the way for Lin Hao to leave calmly. From here, we will get the most information.


    However, when people saw around, they were captured by the sight.


    In addition to ashes, it is scorched earth.


    In the past, Yanhai sect''s lush and dense image of immortals no longer exists. In front of people''s eyes, it is the whole sect. Looking at the endless scorched earth and the ashes everywhere, we don''t know whether the ashes are tree ashes or Human ashes.


    The more you go up, the more doomsday the world is in the eyes of all.


    Ruins, thousands of miles of scorched earth, piles of ashes, and even the ears can be heard from time to time, I do not know whether it is the sound of the wind, or The cry of the wronged soul.


    I''m afraid that the scene of eight cold purgatory in the rumor is also worthy of the same day?


    The timid man with low accomplishments only climbed to the middle of the mountain and was captured by this terrible sight. The roar of thousands of people''s unjust souls is not easily able to resist.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. I''m wrong. I''ll pay for it!"


    In the procession, some people suddenly froth at the mouth, their eyes are red, their mind collapses, and they commit suicide directly in front of the crowd.


    Blood seems to wake up the panic world of yanhaizong. Countless ghosts are around the crowd. People with a little relaxation will be dragged in by the spirits and die here.


    Yanhaizong''s land seems to have gone straight to hell.


    However, some people still insist on climbing to the top of the mountain which has been flattened. After seeing the top of the mountain, countless people are shocked.


    Is this really something a teenager can do?


    It is said that there are only a few people in a small group who are able to keep sober after exploring from the ruins of yanhaizong. The others are suicides on the spot, or madness and mania after going down the mountain. Obviously, they have lost their heart and soul.


    A new legend is rising when the rational person spreads all he knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    In just three days, the massacre of yanhaizong and tuzong spread all over Cangyuan kingdom.


    The streets, pavilions, temples, restaurants, tea parties, places where people gather in the Kingdom have heard about it.


    Although at the beginning, people all sneered at this matter, a young man slaughtered a centenary clan? I don''t believe it!


    But when the spies brought back a piece of news in front of everyone, the truth is so shocking.


    One man killed the whole clan, and he was a middle-level martial arts teacher who was less than 17 years old?


    Lin Hao''s name reverberated in people''s hearts again like thunder from heaven and earth. Everyone was frightened by the news.


    Yanhai sect''s strength has been comparable to that of a Viscount family, even had it. Such a powerful sect has been destroyed. What about them?


    And when people heard that Lin Hao only killed the clan because someone had kidnapped bingyue, they were even more frightened.


    Nainai, they threatened you with your woman, and then they slaughtered the whole clan up and down. This is clearly the Revenge of dripping water, and Yongquan repays each other!


    People also began to recognize that Lin Hao is extremely protective of his weaknesses. They told the younger generation of Lin Hao''s information one after another, warning all the people under the Wuling to stay away from Lin Hao, not only his relatives and friends, the daily necessities of his family, but also the cockroaches and mice in the corner!


    Anyway, those who are on the edge with Lin Hao will run quickly when they meet!


    That''s right!


    I''m kidding. If Lin Hao gets angry again, who can bear the great crime of exterminating the clan?


    What people are afraid of is not only Lin Hao''s cruel means of protecting his weaknesses, but also Lin Hao''s strength and talent. He will be promoted to one rank a month and two grades a half year


    With such talent and strength, plus the excitement of protecting his weaknesses, who dares to provoke Lin Hao easily unless he has the power of high-level Wuling or even the king of Wu?


    Maybe you can see Lin Hao''s middle class martial arts master today. After ten and a half days, I''m Cao and Wuling!


    It''s a fable to put it on others. It seems to be a possibility to put it on Lin Hao. In the Kingdom, who can assert Lin Hao''s talent bottom line?


    Compared with Lin Hao, the demons that have been famous for ten years in the kingdom are very small. Even counting down the history of Cangyuan Kingdom, there is absolutely no one more terrifying than Lin Hao.


    The emergence of Lin Hao has covered the whole era of the kingdom. Even countless talents in the history of the kingdom can only be dimmed by Lin Hao''s talent.


    It seems that this is the age of Lin Hao.


    In any case, from today on, Lin Hao''s identity is no longer a disciple of xuanyang sect. Lin Hao''s position is fully qualified to be placed at the high level of the kingdom.


    After that, the passer-by asked, when he heard a sentence, the man in white was a genius in the era of hegemony, and it was also true that he killed the gods in white.


    All the more for Lin Hao added a murderous, bloodthirsty for music of the evil name, because they have heard, Lin Hao in the slaughter after the door, is with a smile down.


    Killing more than ten thousand people with a smile, this is not the devil, what is the devil?


    Lin Hao''s reputation as a god of death has become more and more vicious. Even with the help of embellishment, Lin Hao has become an inhuman figure with blue face and tusks, huge horns on his head, four hands and eight feet, and death scythe in his hand. Such an image is more suitable for the name of a god of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Lin Hao didn''t know that he was satisfied and found a smile of more than 10 million yuan. He was misunderstood as a demon of killing people for fun and a bloodthirsty smile.


    Of course, even if Lin Hao knew it, he didn''t mind.


    Lin Hao can be regarded as seeing the world clearly. If there is no powerful force, only with the reputation of peerless ferocity can he scare off some ignorant curfew.


    At least in the future, they will meet such minions as yanhaizong. Even if Lin Hao takes a dog to bite them, they will have to give up and dare not retaliate.


    Moreover, the killing fame can also frighten the big family. Before they have a complete grasp of Lin Hao''s success, they will worry about Lin Hao''s incomparably powerful talent and his character.


    As long as they can make them fear three points, their relatives, friends and brothers will have more protection. No matter how big the killing is, Lin Hao is not afraid.


    As for the evil of killing, Lin Hao didn''t see it in his eyes. It''s not that Lin Hao ignored life, but because all the people Lin Hao killed were damned. Lin Hao could kill thousands and thousands of these people without blinking an eye.


    The heart is like a rock, so is the cover.


    Lin Hao will leave the uproar behind, now Lin Hao, has returned to the clan before.


    Looking at the peaceful and energetic zongmen, Lin Hao could not help feeling more warm.


    At least in this endless bloody world, Lin Hao still has a pure land to comfort his heart. Although there is a little danger hidden in it, it is better than the outside world''s inhumane fighting.


    As soon as Lin haogang stepped into the Fangzong gate, he felt a little more fear in the peaceful world. The birds scattered, and even some disciples who were far away turned around and looked at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looks at the murderous spirit that leaks out from time to time on the body, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    This trip to Yanhai sect, Lin Hao was infected with the resentment of more than ten thousand dead souls of the whole clan, and the murderous spirit of killing the clan, which made up the black and white murderous spirit of Lin Hao.


    Normally, Lin Hao can also store the murderous gas in his body, but he just came down from Yanhai sect. No matter how Lin Hao converges, the murderous gas will still disperse from time to time, which makes Lin Hao have a headache.


    You know, Lin Hao is not only a gentle and elegant gentleman, but also a good example.


    If you always hang this murderous spirit, won''t you lose your image?


    Lin Hao shakes his head. Forget it. Let''s go with the flow. Let''s get down to business first.


    Along the familiar zongmen Road, Lin Hao soon came to Jianfeng. Lin Hao has not forgotten that he has to compensate others for a stone.


    However, just as Lin Hao walked into the gate of Jianfeng, there was a sudden uproar around him, and countless disciples rushed out, shouting,


    "come! Someone''s invading the gate! Please go to elder Lu quickly. This son is highly cultivated. He is not an ordinary person!


    "Here it is! Brother Xuejian is here! Elder martial brother Xuejian will definitely hold this man down. Please invite the elder to come. He is a murderous man. He is definitely a demon in the river and lake. Be careful, everyone! "


    "I''m afraid of such a deep and real murderous spirit. Who is this man and why do these evil people break into the clan?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, everyone be careful, don''t risk easily!"


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, looking at the situation, it seems that he regarded himself as the intruder?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Lin Hao helplessly looked at this group of vigilant disciples with fear in front of him, full of black lines.


    Lin Hao really feels wronged. I look so refined and handsome. Apart from being a bit murderous, do I look scary?


    Besides the murderous spirit


    Lin Hao didn''t know what it meant.


    In the Kingdom, even those who guard the frontier and fight bloody battles all the year round are not so murderous.


    One is that the number of people killed is not enough. The other is that it''s not murderous to kill more than one person. It''s amazing to kill one person. Even if someone kills 100 people, they look like a counsellor. Let alone murderous, they are likely to scare themselves.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is pure, but it''s because Lin Hao''s heart is as steady as a rock. Whether it''s a journey to the border, or the murderous spirit left behind after the crusade against jiuying, plus more than ten thousand people killed by Tu Zong, the murderous spirit is actually out of control.


    Lin Hao was very embarrassed. Even if he read it thousands of times in his heart, his murderous spirit was still endless.


    "Then what..." Lin Hao tried his best to crack the corners of his mouth and tried his best to pretend to be very friendly. "Hello, younger martial brothers, I''m..."


    "Death to the devil! Hold on, everyone. We must wait until the senior brothers and elders arrive! "


    Lin Hao grinned. At that moment, the whole field was full of tension, and everyone''s heart was thumped. He was so flustered.


    Lin Hao laughs like a spring breeze, but at the moment, against the backdrop of the murderous atmosphere, it is like seeing the devil of the prey. In the eyes of the public, Lin Hao has a big appetite at the moment.


    "Mad..."


    Lin Hao smokes the corners of his mouth. I''m killing you. I pretend to be so gentle that I dare to say I''m a devil!


    Knowing that everyone has already listed himself as a demon in his heart at the moment, Lin Hao is no longer too lazy to explain. He can only make these people retreat by special means. Of course, Lin Hao will never do it.


    The next moment, the smile on Lin Hao''s face slowly subsided, and a light black-and-white luster suddenly appeared in his eyes. His white clothes moved slightly under the agitation of the murderous spirit.


    The moment Lin Hao released his murderous spirit, it was just a bleak autumn atmosphere. Now the temperature dropped suddenly, it was like falling into the cold winter in an instant!


    Countless wind blows on the field, and many disciples can even hear the roar and scream of countless ghosts. It''s as if they were in the eternal battlefield for a moment, and a chill and blood filled their faces.


    In this case, just now I used this murderous spirit to call a strong man to come here and explain clearly.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Ah


    "It''s depressing. Why is this murderous spirit so strong? I''m afraid only the eight cold hell in the rumor has such a chill!"


    "The younger martial brothers whose accomplishments are lower than those of the martial arts master should retreat quickly. Don''t be captured by the murderous spirit here!"


    "Come on, come on! Elder martial brother Xuejian is here, and elder Shijian is also here! "


    After Lin Hao''s murderous spirit was suddenly released, it was as if the whole world had fallen into the eight cold purgatory. All the martial disciples were pale and panicked. With their cultivation, staying in this murderous atmosphere for another second might defeat their hearts and souls. It''s hard to recover.


    Lin Hao didn''t intend to hurt others, he just drove the weak disciples away with murderous spirit. However, in the shouts of the disciples, Lin Hao heard a familiar name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Bold! Who dares to violate the majesty of Jianfeng


    "All younger martial brothers above medium level, follow me! Don''t let this devil enter Jianfeng. Younger martial brothers will be in danger! "


    "Snow sword! Whisper! We must hold the devil


    When all the disciples were scared and scattered, three figures suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the field.


    They are the highest disciples of Jianfeng cultivation. Before the elder came here, they had to take on the responsibility of guarding the majesty of Jianfeng and protecting the younger martial brother.


    At the moment, the three enter the field, then rush to Lin Hao and stand in a triangle formation. They stare at Lin Hao with great vigilance. Even they are shocked when they see the murderous atmosphere.


    They have been wandering in the rivers and lakes all the year round, and no one has ever seen them. Today, the real murderous spirit of the young man in white really makes them jump. They have never seen such terrible murderous spirit.


    Lin Hao didn''t draw his sword at all when he saw the three people around him with great vigilance. On the contrary, Lin Hao looked at the cultivator in white clothes in front of him with a smile.


    This smile, but let the atmosphere on the field for a moment, the expression of the people more dignified up, in their view, the devil must be happy to see, happy to laugh out.


    Among the three people who surrounded Lin Hao, one of the big eyed and thick browed disciples quickly said:


    "younger martial brother, don''t keep your hand. I''m afraid the cultivation of the devil is above me. It must be delayed until the elder arrives!"


    "Younger martial brother Xuejian, don''t keep your xuezhijian power. Make it out as soon as possible. Now it''s time to drag on Snow sword, what are you doing! Why did you put the sword away


    The burly disciple wanted to do it directly, but he caught a glimpse of his younger martial brother Xuejian. Suddenly, he looked like he had fallen into evil and slowly put away his weapons.


    This scared the burly disciple!


    My brother, what are you still doing? Do you want to smile at each other to show friendship!


    The next moment, a more shocking scene happened.


    Xuejian, who collected all the weapons, still had a look of disbelief on his face. Next moment, he turned into a look of excitement and went straight to the white demon without any guard.


    "Snow sword! what are you doing? Don''t go near the devil! Come on, don''t go, you''ll die! "


    "No! I''m afraid this demon will be able to take the soul! Light language, go up together, must rescue snow sword disciple


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly exploded, and everyone became nervous. Unexpectedly, Jianfeng''s disciples didn''t even resist, so they were absorbed. This demon is really powerful and unpredictable!


    The other two disciples couldn''t wait any longer. They rushed up with their own weapons and vowed to kill Lin Hao and rescue the Xuejian disciple.


    However, what happened next second surprised everyone.


    With a smile on her face, Xue Jian walks up to Lin Hao, suddenly opens her hands and gives a bear hug to the peerless devil in everyone''s eyes, laughing happily,


    "brother Lin! Look at the noise you''re making. It''s not small! I almost didn''t recognize you


    Give the devil a bear hug?


    The crowd was dumbfounded, and what was even dumber was that this peerless devil patted snow sword happily,


    "isn''t it? I''ve been treated as a devil for you. How can I be treated as a devil when I''m so gentle and handsome? "


    It''s a dead silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "He What did he say... "


    "He said he was Lin Hao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence on the field. Everyone was stunned and looked at what happened in front of them. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Because the story of Tu mieyanhaizong was known three days after Lin Hao left, when Lin Hao arrived at the zongmen, the news was still on the way, so no one could think of the murderous, arrogant and indifferent young man in white who was Lin Hao.


    Practitioners use keepsake, breath or strength to judge their identity, but appearance and face are the second, because there are so many ways to change their appearance in this world.


    Therefore, when people see this young man with high accomplishments and murderous spirit, their first reaction is the invasion of the devil, but few people dare to associate him with Lin Hao, who is still a little immature.


    It''s absolutely normal not to recognize it. Even when Xuejian saw it, he suspected that it was the invasion of demons. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s unique temperament, Xuejian would not have recognized it.


    Snow sword grins bitterly and shakes his head. He almost thinks he will be martyred today.


    Xuejian waved to the surrounding brothers and said in a loud voice:


    "there is a misunderstanding. This is Lin Hao, the disciple of qiudaofeng of xuanyang sect. I believe you have heard that he is not a demon or an invader. Let''s break up."


    Lin Hao also specially took out his identity token and motioned around.


    It''s not that Lin Hao forgot the identity token, but in this case, even if he took out the identity token, I''m afraid it would only be misinterpreted. Only someone who is really famous and has a share of Xuejian can explain it.


    Even though Xuejian explained, the leader''s burly disciple still didn''t believe it, and looked at Lin Hao with great vigilance,


    "I''ve heard of Lin Hao''s name for a long time, the first disciple of the new generation of the Kingdom, but I can hear that he went to Jianya a few days ago, and when he was only a low-level martial arts master, you said you were Lin Hao, I decided not to believe it!"


    The leader''s burly disciple couldn''t believe it and asked in a voice.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "brother, have you ever heard of genius? I was not a martial arts teacher a month ago How difficult is it for me to be promoted to one rank in a few days? "


    For me, what''s the difficulty!


    People are embarrassed. Nainai, do you know what you''re talking about? Ten days and a half a month to upgrade to two or three levels is still a familiar look, you special


    "Wuwuwuwu, you bully people!"


    The first burly disciple straightened up his chest, but looked like a ball of vent, suddenly collapsed, his eyes were full of tears, and he ran away with shame. There were Yingying tears flying in the air.


    Lin Hao touched his nose. That''s right. I''m deliberately irritating. Who let you say I''m a devil.


    Snow sword gives Lin Hao a white look. Although it''s been so long, Lin Hao''s playfulness is still strong,


    "OK, brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? As the elder martial brother said, didn''t you go to Jianya? Why did you come back so soon? "


    It''s no wonder that Xue Jian asks like this. After all, it takes many years for people to go to Jianya. No matter how hard it is, it will take two or three months for them to come back. After all, the sword stone on Jianya is very rare, which is well known.


    But snow sword strange is, why Lin Hao will return so early?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Why return early? Needless to say, this is not the end of all the sword stones. There are several sword stones at the foot of Jianya mountain, including in liefeng valley. Why don''t you stay there for the new year?


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly:


    "the sword will break through and come back."


    Snow sword nodded, "Oh, yes, the sword stone of sword cliff is rare. Even I dare not go there. It seems that you will have to wait a few days to see it again Wait, what are you talking about! "


    Snow sword brain suddenly down, a face muddled force of looking at Lin Hao, this ten thousand Zhang brain circuit finally just reaction come over.


    What did Lin Hao say? Breakthrough of sword power? What do you mean?


    "What did you say just now? You broke through and came back? But how many days have you been there? Five days or seven days? It takes at least 100 low-level sword stones to break through. I''m afraid it will take half a month to absorb sword stones alone. Do you think you''ve broken through sword power in the past few days? "


    Xuejian looks at Lin Hao in horror. It seems that the one standing in front of him is no longer a teenager, but a unique beast.


    No! I''m afraid even foreign beasts don''t have such a terrible talent, do they? What a ridiculous thing it is to break through the five-day time attribute sword power into the micro sword power!


    Lin Hao said that he had only been on the sword cliff for three days, but he said that Xuejian''s heart could not stand it. So Lin Hao still didn''t have the heart to tell Xuejian the cruel truth.


    "That''s about it. I''ve come to find elder Lu Qingshan and give him something else. Brother Xuejian, please shout for me. "


    Lin Hao shrugged, and the eyes of the disciples around him who looked at the monster made him feel uncomfortable.


    Isn''t it three days to promote a sword? Isn''t it that half a month''s cultivation is promoted to two levels and one level?


    Isn''t this normal operation? What''s so surprising.


    Lin Hao is very puzzled. Why should people be shocked by such a common thing? Isn''t it just a matter of how much money to charge?


    "Then..." Xuejian is still a little confused, but he still looks around. Langsheng says to many disciples around him: "you younger martial brothers, Lin Hao is here to visit the Lord of the peak. He is not a villain or a demon. Let''s break up!"


    At this moment, the snow sword exit, the crowd scattered in an uproar, dare not stay, for fear of what CJ, when leaving, the crowd sometimes heard words of loss.


    "In the past few days, the sword has broken through and the cultivation level has broken through What about me? Half a year''s promotion of martial arts teacher has not yet made any breakthrough! People are more popular than dead people! I''m not alive


    "Brother, you calm down and try to live. It''s likely that there will be a bigger blow tomorrow."


    "Yes, if you don''t work hard, how can you know the despair of life?"


    "That''s the truth. We work hard to be green leaves? I''m used to it! Nainai, what did he do on the sword cliff? Why could he gather the sword stones so quickly? "


    "Except Jianya for three days, I remember that the journey was only three or two days. Was elder Lin delayed on the way? Why do I always feel like what happened on the way back to Lin? "


    People are eager to leave, completely unwilling to stay beside Lin Hao, this is not the gap between the green leaves and the red flowers, this is the gap between the world tree and the saplings.


    If you stay with Lin Hao again, will you be beaten to death by him?


    It seems to have fulfilled people''s premonition. Three days later, the news completely silenced the whole clan. Of course, this is just a postscript


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Ha ha ha, who am I? Lin Hao, why are you boy? Didn''t you go to Jianya? Why are you back so soon? "


    While they were still talking, they saw a figure standing as proud as a sword in the sky. Like a magic weapon, it almost pierced a hole in the ground.


    "See you, Lord peak!"


    Seeing the appearance of the visitors, all the disciples of Jianfeng all yelled in unison, with great momentum and full face.


    The person who came here is the master of Jianfeng, Lu Qingshan.


    In fact, if it wasn''t a big deal, Lu Qingshan would not appear in public easily, but today he is still not strange. Just now, Lu Qingshan suddenly felt a thrilling murderous atmosphere coming from the front of the peak gate.


    Although they are far apart, Lu Qingshan can easily feel the seriousness of this murderous spirit. It is rare for xuanyang sect to have such murderous spirit. Out of curiosity, Lu Qingshan came directly to see Lin Hao at a glance.


    "I''ve seen Lord Lu Feng." Lin Hao respectfully gave a gift, "boy this time to come, is also to try sword stone."


    Lu Qingshan frowned a little. After a while, he remembered, "Oh, you mean the sword stone? Alas, it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s there or not, and the low-level sword testing stone doesn''t have much effect


    "But I''m surprised Lin Hao, what''s the matter with you? Come on, let''s talk as we walk. It happens that I have something to show you. Why do you always feel like you have become stronger? "


    Lu Qingshan waved his hand, hooked up with Lin Hao, and went to the Taoist temple.


    After Lu Qingshan, all the way up, Lin Hao could hear his disciples whispering, but what he said was nothing more than guessing Lin Hao''s identity and why the peak Lord was accompanied by such a murderous young man.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay any attention to these, and just went on.


    "By the way, Lin Hao, why did you come back so early?"


    Lu Qingshan led the way and asked casually.


    Lin Hao truthfully replied: "if the sword power has broken through, it will come back."


    Lu Qingshan turns around in an instant, with a little surprise on his face. He wants to see the truth from Lin Hao''s face. Even Lu Qingshan can''t believe that Lin Hao can be promoted in just a few days.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to reveal his sword power.


    Lu Qingshan is a man of this way. Naturally, he can see Lin Hao''s reality at a glance.


    Lu Qingshan was astonished,


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a chance. Even I stayed in the gale Valley for a month, and then I got lucky to gather the sword stones. You are so strong!..."


    Lin Hao shook his head, very helpless, what, I said I was forced so fast, do you believe it?


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, this is a sword testing stone. I''m sorry I broke your things last time, so I followed a sword testing stone on the sword cliff. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    Lin Hao took care of him and pulled out a huge stone about the size of a small bed from his personal space. He smashed it on the ground.


    Lu Qingshan glanced casually. Since Lin Hao could get enough sword stones in three days, a low-level sword stone would not be difficult for Lin Hao to come.


    "Oh, by the way, since you are now promoted, I have something to give you I''ll move this sword stone in first. Ah, wait... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Lu Qingshan is planning to take the sword testing stone back to the Taoist temple. His eyes are on the sword testing stone, but he can''t leave it any more.


    This sword testing stone is half a person''s height and three people''s arms wide. When it is placed on the ground, it looks like a sword that pierces into the ground. Lu Qingshan''s attention is attracted by the sharp feeling.


    Lu Qingshan leaned down and looked at the stone carefully. The shock in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Because on this plain and incomparable sword testing stone, there is an extremely sharp breath. It seems that if it is not across this layer of stone, the sword meaning contained in the sword testing stone will annihilate people''s soul at any time.


    "This..."


    Lu Qingshan''s bold thoughts sparkled a sword in his hand.


    Ding!


    Eager to verify it, Lu Qingshan cut it with one sword, and the sword fell down. The big corner of his fist was cut off.


    When the stone garment was broken, a ray of light shot from the sword testing stone. In a flash, Lu Qingshan seemed to see the scene of ten thousand swords rising into the sky and the long sword whispering!


    "This is Advanced sword stone! Advanced sword testing stone! Right


    Lu Qingshan even stammered. He pointed to the sword testing stone and asked in disbelief.


    Lin Hao nodded calmly, and then threw out a few sword stones from the space. "If elder Lu doesn''t like that sword stone, he can change it. I have all kinds of tall, short, fat and thin sword stones with different shapes. Take them at will."


    Sword testing stone is not a sword stone. It''s very rare, because the volume problem is not caused by the strong wind and the gentle wind in the valley. Moreover, the function of sword testing stone is much limited. Besides testing the degree of sword power, it can''t be used for absorption.


    So even though the sword testing stone is rare, its value is not high. It is usually used by some forces specializing in sword cultivation to measure the strength of the sword.


    But others are hard to see, but Lin Hao is the opposite.


    In the gale Valley, Lin Hao is a big search. In addition to the numerous sword stones, these huge test stones, Lin Hao also picked some of the best and brought them back to Lu Qingshan.


    Anyway, if you keep it for yourself, it''s still space. Why don''t you give it to Lu Qingshan.


    "This How can you get so many sword testing stones? Besides, they are all advanced sword testing stones! Is Jianya your home! It''s just a coincidence that I met one in those years. How can you... "


    Lu Qingshan''s mouth is slightly open and his eyes are wide open. He can''t believe why Lin Hao can get so many advanced sword testing stones!


    Lin Hao scratched his head and said that his own home was not so appropriate. After all, no one would empty his home


    "Tell me what you did on the sword cliff. Did you jump out of the sword stone and know the sword cliff like the back of your hand?"


    Lu Qingshan''s curiosity is like a hundred cats scratching in his heart. He grabs Lin Hao and shakes, just to know what the boy has experienced.


    "Mr. Lu, you shake my head again..."


    Lin Hao has been shaken to pain. How can he say that he is also the leader of a peak? Can he bear it in his heart? This is the basic operation. Do you understand?


    In the fierce wind, he had no choice but to search the whole valley.


    Of course, it''s a shame for Lin Hao to hide the ice moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Stupid, this is completely stupid.


    With the development of Lin Hao''s plain story, Lu Qingshan''s mouth became wider and wider in shock, and he could almost fill five eggs.


    Is this something that people do?


    One person blocked the entrance of gale Valley and beat back countless strong swordsmen. Later, when he sealed the cliff and searched the valley, Lin Hao''s actions made Lu Qingshan see a kind of irritable old brother''s mentality.


    Nainai, real CJ!


    When Lu Qingshan heard this, his heart was full of words about the society, the big guys, the big guys, no, the big guys, the big guys!


    How can such a powerful young genius be found in the world? How can he cover up the aura of all the heroes with one person''s strength and step on the face of all the so-called Kendo talents.


    This Lin Hao is absolutely a monster!


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes changed from appreciation to admiration when he looked at Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao''s accomplishments were far from his own, his talent and courage alone were enough to make Lu Qingshan look sideways.


    "Mr. Lu? Well, I''ve searched all the sword stones in Jianya. Will they... "


    Lin Hao''s original intention is to ask whether the price of sword stone will go up, so he can get rid of a windfall.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Qingshan is wrong, thinking that Lin Hao is asking if this matter has touched the bottom line in people''s hearts and worried about it.


    Before Lin Hao finished speaking, Lu Qingshan interrupted Lin Hao''s next words with a big wave of his hand, and said: "this is a fart. The sword cliff treasure has no owner. You can take it. The treasure is the place of the able. To tell you the truth, if I wanted to have this strength, I would not have to be so passive for so long, and I was robbed several times This time... "


    Lu Qingshan is full of heroism, and even despises Lin Hao. The world is power, and everyone is fighting for this ownerless thing. Should we pay attention to respecting the old and caring for the young, and keeping order between the old and the young? Those who can have such ideas are either ordinary people, or the others have already become the bones of the sea.


    Lin Hao looks at Lu Qingshan, who is extremely aggressive in front of him. He only feels that if Lu Qingshan goes on, it''s probably more than instigating Lin Hao to kill and win the treasure.


    Lin Hao has long remembered the rules of the world. Although he is not going to kill people for nothing, he can''t learn what he wants.


    "Well, by the way, Mr. Lu, didn''t you just say you wanted to give me something? So what is it? "


    Lin Hao will turn the topic, for fear that the hot-blooded man in front of him will not want to go to the sword cliff, but also learn from Lin Hao to seal the cliff and search the valley.


    "Ah! Oh, that... "


    Lu Qingshan was asked Lin Hao''s question and was a little at a loss for a moment.


    In his original intention, Lu Qingshan saw that Lin Hao had stepped into the micro sword power, so he wanted to push Lin Hao several high-level sword power along the river, which would also make a man of beauty.


    But at present, it seems to be a bit of a rip.


    Lin Hao directly emptied the whole gale Valley, and even removed a few rare high-level sword stones. Lu Qingshan doesn''t believe Lin Hao has few high-level sword stones.


    Well, these advanced sword stones are useless. Shame!


    Lu Qingshan blushed a little and coughed a few times. Suddenly, he felt a little bit embarrassed. Lu Qingshan said directly:


    "Lin Hao, since you have emptied the gale Valley Your Well It''s the advanced sword stone Do you have many


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "Ha?"


    This time, Lin Hao was so confused that Lu Qingshan''s words were wrong. How could he have a plan to make a dirty trade.


    But Lin Hao thought about it for a moment. Except for the 30 high-grade sword stones he left behind, it seems that he still has many high-grade sword stones, which he can''t use Not so good!


    "That''s true. What does elder Lu want to do?"


    Lin Hao pretended not to understand.


    Of course, Lu Qingshan saw Lin Hao''s uncertain expression, and immediately saw Lin Hao''s little nine nine. But for the sake of this precious high-grade sword stone, Lu Qingshan had to speak with a stiff head:


    "in fact, elder Some of my friend''s disciples need high-level sword stones, but they suffer from low accomplishments, so So Cough... "


    Lu Qingshan blushed more and more and his words became intermittent.


    A powerful man of martial arts, the main character of the peak, now wants to buy things with a younger generation. It''s like beating his own face!


    However, Lu Qingshan had to speak again, not because he was too lazy to go to Jianya, but because he had no spare time to go to Jianya before. Now, even if he had time, he wanted to wait for the regeneration of Jianshi, and he didn''t know when it was.


    Not to mention exploring Jianya mountainside, it''s the place where Wuling strongmen fall at any time. How can Lu Qingshan risk it?


    There were countless sword stones in front of Lu Qingshan''s eyes, but Lu Qingshan didn''t cherish them until he lost them. If


    "So long Lu wants to buy sword stones from his disciples?" Lin Hao deliberately raised the tone of this word.


    Lin Hao''s heart has already blossomed. The old broken and rotten high-grade sword stone can now be replaced with stainless steel stone, which is very comfortable.


    was so determined by Lin Hao, Lu Qingshan''s old face was red, but he nodded fiercely. "


    ," how many advanced swords do you have? There is no market price for it. Why don''t I take it at a price of one hundred thousand yuan stone? If there''s something better, I''ll increase the price? "


    After all, there are not many high-grade sword stones in the market. Even if there are, they will only be very poor quality sword stones. They have no market value at all.


    The price of 100000 yuan stone is already the very high end of the transaction price.


    "100000? OK, I have some broken and old high-grade sword stones that I don''t want. Just give me some yuan stones. "


    Lin Hao doesn''t bargain. After all, Lu Qingshan''s guidance is responsible for this trip to Jianya. It must be shameless to give Lu Qingshan a free gift. It''s not good to sell Lin Hao. If you want a high price, it depends on Lu Qingshan''s conscience.


    Lin Hao didn''t write ink either. He took out high-grade sword stones one by one, but there were only ten, and no more.


    However, Lu Qingshan became a little excited when these sword stones came to his hands.


    "this one is at least five points in appearance. Among them, the sword is half as good as the ordinary high-grade sword stone. This one I''ll give you 150000! "


    "I''ll go, five, six, and seven. Don''t you take out your old money? Even seven high-level sword stones have been taken out! "


    Lu Qingshan looked at the sword stone one by one, but his face was more and more shocked.


    Lin Hao''s sword stones are all above the highest level of the market. The quality of the sword stones is not low!


    Lin Hao shrugged, "other good I keep, these things you see to take, don''t also give you, no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Does Lu Qingshan want to be so honest?


    Do you know that the rubbish in your mouth, put in other people''s eyes, is a treasure that you can''t get without price!


    Although Lu Qingshan is very curious about how good a high-grade sword stone Lin Hao has left for himself, Lu Qingshan still refuses to say it. He is afraid that he will shed tears when he sees the truth.


    Looking at the ten high-grade sword stones in hand, Lu Qingshan was in a bit of a dilemma. After weighing them for a while, he said: "I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a good high-grade sword stone. I can''t estimate the price. I only have 2.5 million yuan now. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll pay you back later? What do you think? "


    Lin Hao feels his nose, two hundred and five With such a lucky number, can you lose one yuan stone? But Lin Hao didn''t care. It was a surprise that he was able to sell these high-grade sword stones. Moreover, the price of 2.5 million yuan was much higher than Lin Hao thought.


    "Don''t give me the follow-up. Two and a half million is enough! Take it. "


    Lu Hao waved his sword to Lin Qingshan.


    "This Well, this time I''m going to take advantage of it. I owe you one. "


    Lu Qingshan is not affectable, will be a few stone bags to Lin Hao hands, Lin Hao casually into the space.


    "If elder Lu is OK, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Hao bows and leaves.


    Lu Qingshan looked at Lin Hao''s back. There was a strange light in his eyes. He seemed shocked and awed.


    Lu Qingshan doesn''t know what words to use to describe this young man. Looking back to the thousand years of the Kingdom, I''m afraid we can''t find such a young man who grows up so fast and has such a strong equal strength.


    Lin Zong''s talent is no longer in his kingdom.


    Perhaps, only the whole mainland is qualified to be a stage for Lin Hao.


    Lu Qingshan sighed, "I''ve seen a lot of geniuses. It''s a pity that they were born in this era, in the era when Lin Hao appeared Lin Hao, what will your future achievements be? "


    Lu Qingshan''s low voice reverberates in the Taoist temple, and Lin Hao has gone far.


    Lin Hao''s goal has never been to strive for the first place in the clan or the Kingdom, and even the first place in the mainland is not enough to satisfy Lin Hao.


    What Lin Hao wants is just to become stronger and stronger endlessly. Maybe it won''t stop until the day when he gets the Tao.


    "I''ve earned 2.5 million, blood! Plus what I have Five and a half million more will be a relief... "


    When Lin Hao walked on the road, he had a little thought in his eyes.


    Lin Hao estimated that the gift package mentioned by Canggou would never be ordinary. Moreover, according to the previous recharge amount and return, this gift package is likely to be directly related to his promotion to the next rank.


    It seems that, in addition to the hard condition of 20 million yuan stone, promotion to the top martial arts teacher is also an unattainable condition.


    Therefore, now Lin Hao has to work hard on his accomplishments and Yuanshi.


    Only in this way can we make full use of money.


    Now Lin Hao is eager to improve his strength.


    Whether it''s the numerous noble families in Wangcheng who are agitated to kill their hearts, or the troops of Qiyuan Kingdom who are about to be unsealed, they are all obstacles for Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Lin Hao doesn''t know how many enemies are hidden in the dark. Lin Hao doesn''t need to be afraid or afraid. Soldiers come to block him. As long as his strength improves fast enough, he can''t let death catch up with him. Moreover, only his strength can make Lin Hao do what he wants.


    Burying his desire for strength in his heart, Lin Hao casually strolled around yuwenhu''s house, but still didn''t find yuwenhu''s figure.


    Lin Hao looked carefully, yuwenhu''s house, the dust has accumulated very thick, it seems that yuwenhu did not come back.


    That''s strange


    Since Lin Hao went to attend the three grand gatherings, Yu Wenhu left without saying goodbye, and did not return to zongmen for a long time.


    "It shouldn''t be silly to go to Linghu family. It''s not silly for panghu to throw himself into the net, but where will he go?"


    Lin Hao has a little more worry in his heart. No matter where yuwenhu has gone, it should not be so long without news. It seems that he can find linghuxiao to find out the news. If yuwenhu is really Hui, linghuxiao must know.


    Lin Hao out of the house, then straight to linghuxiao residence, whether it is yuwenhu things, or Lin Hao heart other questions, believe linghuxiao will not let himself down.


    "Oh! Big brother Lin, how could it be you! I hear you''re making trouble outside again? "


    Before Lin Hao came in, Ling Huxiao''s voice came from Lang Lang, and there was a little bit of Yu in his laughter.


    Lin Hao opened the door and saw Ling Hu Xiao sitting on the couch, with a palm fan in his hand. As he swung up and down the couch, he felt like an old man setting up a stall at the door to bask in the sun.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Ling Huxiao''s identity, who would have thought that such a lazy and fat house was an important descendant of the Marquis family. You can''t judge your appearance, especially Ling Huxiao, who looked so happy and fat.


    "I''m looking for you. Are you free?"


    Lin Hao comes to the point, because he knows that Linghu Xiao is as straight as he is, Lin Hao doesn''t beat around the bush.


    "When you''re free, I''ll be your escort. I have plenty of time! Hey, hey, hey


    Linghu Xiao turned over and rolled down directly from the recliner. He stood on the ground like a pool of mud and looked at Lin Hao with a smile.


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of the mouth, but also three accompany, upside down ten million don''t!


    Lin Hao did not see outside, casually pulled a stone stool and sat beside Ling Hu Xiao.


    But before Lin Hao spoke first, Ling Huxiao suddenly shivered. He held his chest in his hands and quickly moved to the side. In his mouth, he shivered and said:


    "elder Lin, what''s the matter with your murderous spirit? It wasn''t so heavy before! I''d better stay away from you for a long time. I''m afraid of nightmares at night. Do you mind


    Linghuxiao''s strength is not low. After all, he is the offspring of a big family. Even if he has no cultivation talent, he can build up with rich resources.


    But when Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is sitting beside Ling Huxiao, Rao Shi can''t resist Ling Huxiao''s cultivation. Although Lin Hao''s murderous spirit isn''t aimed at Ling Huxiao, and it''s just a little murderous spirit that Lin Hao reveals, it''s definitely not something ordinary people can resist.


    Just like Linghu Xiao in front of Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, I''m afraid it''s very brave to stay for a long time.


    "I''ve been quite restrained You can sit over there


    Lin Hao talks about it. Well, it''s really his own negligence. He had a good talk with Lu Qingshan just now. For a moment, he thought that the murderous spirit had been restrained. As a result


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "Don''t guess, big brother, your murderous spirit is brought from yanhaizong?" Linghuxiao looks at Lin Hao with a smile.


    "You know..." Lin Hao nodded. The news of the Marquis family is fast. I''m afraid it''s high-level means.


    "Nothing to say, brother. I admire you!" Linghu Xiao didn''t say much, just thumbed up and said without exaggeration.


    To tell you the truth, when Ling Huxiao heard the news, he almost thought he had heard it wrong. But when he carefully imagined that it was something Lin Hao did, it was very abnormal and normal.


    "However, elder brother, I do have a word to advise you. Like yanhaizong, if you kill them, you will be killed. After all, they are just a bandit clan. First, they are just in the name of justice. Second, they don''t have any backstage. If you meet some families, elder brother should be a snack. These families are rooted in the wrong place. You should know more about them before you start."


    Linghu Xiao didn''t admonish Lin Hao to kill less and cultivate immortals in Buddhism. In Linghu Xiao''s words, there is another meaning.


    Lin Hao nodded, indicating that he should have listened, but he turned to him and asked about the doubts that had been lingering in his mind,


    "speaking of this family power, I still have something important to ask you."


    "Before, when I was in the Royal City, I was chased and killed by the generals of the big prince and the three princes. Later, it seemed that someone deliberately let my master out of danger, and then I was rescued at the critical moment. On the sword cliff, I was besieged by many family members, but it seemed that their news was completely blocked, so that I could fight back. Who was helping me secretly? Linghuxiao, do you know? "


    Lin Hao throws out such a serious problem, but Ling Huxiao seems to be ready. He smiles and says wait a moment, then he suddenly gets up and walks to the gate.


    "Ah house, this conversation is very important. Don''t let people eavesdrop on it!"


    Linghu Xiao head out of the door, looking left and right, Lang Sheng said.


    Without any response, Linghu Xiao closed the door by himself. Then he said with a smile, "I seem to be in a bit of trouble here recently. Be careful not to close it."


    Lin Hao nodded. Although Lin Hao had already known about the one hidden outside the door, it was always safer to have a strong man who was absorbed in the wind.


    The smile on Ling Hu Xiao''s face converged and changed into a serious expression,


    "elder brother Lin, let me ask you first, what''s your impression of the big prince and the three princes?"


    "It''s not a good bird." Lin Hao shakes his head, one is very strong, the other is insidious and invisible, where can the impression be better?


    Linghu xiaoha a smile, also completely don''t feel strange, then continue to ask: "elder brother Lin, do you know this encirclement kill is who lead?"


    Lin Hao squinted, "are they two princes?"


    Linghu Xiao is shaking his head, both sides of the cheek meat almost throw out, "no, the two princes bent on fighting for power on a certain, nature can''t personally end to deal with the big guy."


    When Lin Hao talks about it, I feel that I have no face.


    However, it is also true that the prince is a man with lofty aspirations. It is estimated that a martial arts master is just a mole ant in their eyes. How can he deal with Lin Hao himself.


    "Who is it? I don''t remember provoking so many people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Who is it? I don''t remember provoking so many people. " Lin Hao frowned. You should know that many of the people who surrounded themselves on the sword cliff that day were unknown families, and there was a marquis Duanmu family that Lin Hao had never dealt with.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll tell you in detail." Linghu Xiao smile, face full of mystery.


    "Since the son of Duke situ was cut off by you, people in the aristocratic family have already complained about you. Later, you successively cut off the important members of the Yuwen family and the Pu family. Many aristocratic families have been angered, so the Yuwen family proposed to kill you."


    Linghu Xiao saw that Lin Hao''s murderous spirit seemed to be a little dignified, so he motioned to Lin Hao to calm down.


    "So, is it si Yugong who leads the family?"


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is leaked, even if he is just a little bit more in his heart. In the case that it is difficult to control the murderous spirit, Lin Hao''s every murderous intention will be magnified countless times, and reflected in the murderous spirit leaked from his whole body.


    This is Lin Hao''s painful point. Now even if he takes a picture of a cockroach, he will be furious.


    "Correctly speaking, it''s the Yuwen family that leads the way, and it''s just the Great Duke situ who helps." Linghu Xiao continued: "with the help of situ Dagong, many aristocratic families have joined in the hunt for you."


    Lin Hao asked, "but what happened to the Duanmu family? There are also those small families that can''t be named at all. "


    Ling Huxiao shrugged, "it''s very simple. They think that you will die, and for you, a strong man outside the system who is out of control, everyone wants you to die. Moreover, the family power is all wrong. Who is the Yuwen you killed? Anyway, he seems to have an engagement with Duanmu family. Of course, this is just an excuse to kill you. Originally, we were invited to Linghu family, but I refused. Thanks to the boss, I have some influence in the family. "


    Although Linghu Xiao is an important member of Linghu family, he has no fear and taboo at all and tells the whole story of these families.


    For Lin Hao''s character, Ling Hu Xiao is 100% assured that a man who can go through fire and water for his brother and fight for a woman is not worthy of deep friendship?


    It is because Lin Hao is known to be a man of love and righteousness that Linghu Xiao just explained the dirty means of these families in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned, led by Yuwen family, pushed by situ Dagong?


    "Duanmu family is under the three princes?" Lin Hao asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Linghu Xiao is smiling.


    "Tell the two princes for me that if they save their lives twice, they will be rewarded by Yongquan." Lin Hao suddenly got up and made a serious bow.


    It''s not necessary to worry about the responsibility of the two princes, but also can hide inside information in many families and cut off the spread of information. I''m afraid that no one else has such a means of communication except the second prince Cangyuan Jingkong.


    Before Lin Hao came here, he had already had a clear idea. Now, when he talks to Ling Hu Xiao face to face, he doesn''t need to be suspicious.


    Three times four times to help themselves escape, is the second prince Cangyuan clear!


    Even, Lin Hao suspected that it was the second prince who made a secret noise. Otherwise, there might be more than a few families surrounding him on the sword cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Seeing Lin Hao''s voice, Ling Huxiao laughs.


    "Hey hey, big brother Lin is really a smart man. Yes, you can get rid of the encirclement and killing of these families because of the help of the second prince." Linghu Xiao laughs and holds Lin Hao to sit down.


    "Sure enough, he is the third prince. However, I wonder why his Highness the third prince saved me a mere martial arts master?" Lin Hao intends to make things clear today.


    Linghu Xiaodian belly, I don''t know when, he also learned the Yuwen tiger belly habit, "elder brother Lin, you can''t belittle yourself, if you say you are just a martial arts teacher, I''m afraid no one in the world dare to call himself a martial arts teacher, yanhaizong''s situation, can''t be caused by just a martial arts teacher."


    "In fact, the second prince paid attention to you a long time ago. Of course, he only heard about you in the midst of numerous twists and turns. But later, when you won the crown in the three grand events, the second prince searched for a lot of past information about you and appreciated your talent and temperament. So in the Royal City, the second prince photographed bricks on the spot to protect you. "


    "In fact, the second prince didn''t want to meddle in the encirclement and killing at Jianya. After all, he was in a high position and couldn''t finish some things himself, so he just used some means to close the news channels of these families for a few days. Of course, after you killed all the people who encircled and killed, those family members couldn''t notice the hands and feet of the second prince. This is still your ruthlessness."


    Linghu Xiao grins and appreciates Lin Hao''s decisiveness. If Lin Hao doesn''t kill all those people, it is likely to bring some unnecessary trouble to the second prince.


    "So the second prince thinks highly of you. Before the two star seal script, it was also from your heart. " Linghu Xiao added.


    Lin Hao eyebrows jump, this two princes is too * * right? Do a good job without leaving a name, if you don''t realize it, if you change a heartless person, I''m afraid you will pretend to be stupid and accept it safely.


    But Lin Hao''s heart is also more than a point of emotion, a good second prince, I''m afraid he is also determined that he is not ungrateful, only dare to put such a big hand to help himself.


    I really owe you this favor.


    "The second prince''s highness is not the one who plans to repay his kindness. What he does is also conducive to weakening the strength of the other two families. Don''t be too dumb," Ling Huxiao said suddenly.


    "Did you say that about your own boss?" Lin Hao white one eye, at least Linghu family belongs to the second prince''s hand, now these people are very interested in moving empty family bottom?


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t say anything about others, but I have to say one more thing about you. You should have a clear view of the struggle for kingship. " Linghu Xiao didn''t mind, he said with a smile.


    Linghu Xiao doesn''t know how serious he is when he says this. If he puts it in the ears of ordinary people, he may be crowned as the judge. But out of the importance of Lin Hao, Linghu Xiaosi doesn''t mind to explain the details for Lin Hao, so Lin Hao can''t be passive.


    Lin Hao nodded, indicating that he knew the meaning of Linghu Xiao''s words.


    Prince character, who is not doing charity, definitely will not waste energy on a worthless person, two princes to help themselves, is to see Lin Hao''s talent so determined.


    However, this does not prevent Lin Hao''s heart of repaying kindness, and he who is a confidant dies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Lin Hao is not an ungrateful person, but I''m afraid he can''t repay his kindness now. His strength determines his height. It''s too early to talk about repaying his kindness now.


    "OK, boss, what else can I do for you? Thanks to you, I have a great influence in my family now. At least, I''m afraid I''ll be the head of the minority clan in a few years. Hey, if you need any help, just ask! "


    Linghu Xiao said that the original investment in Lin Hao was right. Now as long as Lin Hao doesn''t fall down, he will rise. At least now Lin Hao is a noteworthy figure for the whole Linghu family, and backed by the two princes, they don''t need to look at the face of master situ.


    Lin Hao''s face suddenly dignified, "there is something to trouble you, do you know the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu?"


    Linghu Xiao looked at Lin Hao, "in fact, I knew you were going to ask this question for a long time. I didn''t see Yu Wenhu these months. I''m not at ease, so I''ve already sent out spies. But you can rest assured that Yuwen tiger did not appear in the Yuwen family, or even in front of other aristocratic families. Although it is said that someone once saw Yuwen tiger on the territory of the Yuwen family, he did not know about the Yuwen family


    "Is Yu Wenhu just passing by to visit his relatives?"


    "It''s not impossible, although it''s said that Yu Wenhu''s sister seems to have been betrothed to others, and it seems that the wedding date is one month later. But Yuwen brothers should not be so impulsive, and he has only one sister in the family to rely on, others It shouldn''t be possible. "


    Linghuxiao has something to say, but it''s just like what Lin Hao has learned. It seems that yuwenhu has suffered a lot since he was a child in his family. I''m afraid his sister is the only one he can miss.


    "All right. I probably know. Thank you, brother


    Lin Hao''s thanks are from the bottom of his heart. Ling Huxiao is sincere to himself, and even does not shy away from these hidden family interest chains. Ling Huxiao has completely regarded himself as a brother.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, if I have any news on my side, I will tell you as soon as possible." Linghuxiao gets up.


    Two people bid farewell, Lin Hao does not stay, simply leave.


    From the information given by Linghu Xiao, Lin Hao has probably guessed Yuwen tiger''s plan.


    Yuwenhu''s only concern in the family is that his sister will be betrothed to others soon. I''m afraid yuwenhu''s heart is already anxious. There''s only one reason for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Yuwenhu''s character has something in common with Lin Hao. Yuwenhu is strong, and he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I''m afraid that when he heard that his sister was forced to marry by the family, yuwenhu was anxious to become strong, so he left without saying goodbye and went to seek a breakthrough.


    I''m afraid the marriage of this family will not be so satisfactory.


    Lin Hao sighed. Yuwenhu wants to save his sister by himself, but if yuwenhu wants to become stronger, he will be desperate in a desperate situation, otherwise he doesn''t need to leave without saying goodbye.


    "It seems that I have to go one step faster. It''s time for the Yuwen family to find out."


    Of course, Lin Hao did not want to see his brother die in vain. Even if yu Wenhu gave full play to the strength of the three-star seal master, he was a drop in the ocean in a marquis family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Enhancing strength is the best way to deal with everything.


    Therefore, Lin Hao does not intend to sit back and do nothing. At least, within one month, Lin Hao should have enough strength to attack the Yuwen family side by side with yuwenhu, and seek justice for his past!


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit suddenly expanded like a flame, which made the passers-by shiver and bow down one after another.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to it and thought about it in his heart.


    Within a month, at least to the highest level of martial arts, Lin Hao is qualified to deal with a marquis family, and there is no guarantee that these Marquis families will make such a decision. If the Marquis makes a direct move at that time, I''m afraid Lin Hao will not have much good fruit to eat.


    Stronger! I want to be stronger!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Now he doesn''t need to think about anything. Becoming stronger is over!


    However, Lin Hao also found that the means to become stronger are much more limited. Whether it''s sword power or blood attribute, Lin Hao has been above the ordinary level, so there are many limited ways to seek for strength.


    Jian Shi can also go directly to Jianya to capture sword stone, and his blood can also have the adventure of meteorite dragon city. But in this sect, I''m afraid there is only one place left to find the place to become stronger quickly.


    Secret place of law enforcement hall!


    Mysterious and dangerous places are often linked with chance. Lin Hao has a deep understanding of the truth of seeking wealth and wealth in danger.


    Lin Hao is confident that he is not the kind of person who can be hit by the pie falling from the sky when walking. He wants to be promoted to the top martial arts master by ordinary cultivation. Even with the top talent of this evil, it will take a year and a half.


    Obviously, Lin Hao can''t wait.


    Yuwen aristocratic family, what a huge Marquis family, among which the hidden masters are unknown. Lin Hao doesn''t believe that it can be compared with the stinky fish and rotten shrimp of Yanhai sect.


    It is said that the current Marquis of Yuwen family are all three-level Wuling. How powerful their strength is, even Lin Hao has to give up three points.


    Although these powerful warriors are usually not sent to important places of the family to be worshipped and guarded, the Marquis is is not easy to appear.


    But it''s not sure how many strong people will appear in that tough battle in a month. Lin Hao should at least promote his strength to a limit in this month, or at least not move under the pressure of the Wuling strong people.


    The secret place of law enforcement hall is extremely dangerous, and the hidden things seem to cover the safety of the whole clan.


    Lin Hao had already felt the power of the evil spirit in the place where he had just entered the sect. He had the base of the danger hidden in the secret place of the law enforcement hall. At least, even in terms of his own strength, it was a precarious place.


    However, in order to become stronger, Lin Hao had to go.


    In xuanyangzong, there is only one chance.


    In order to deal with Yuwen family side by side with Yuwen tiger one month later, Lin Hao had to take risks.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk about the oath of wandering together.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are more and more dignified. If the secret place of law enforcement hall is the same as what he met in the place of trial before, then the secret place of law enforcement hall may be as dangerous as the yellow spring.


    At least, many law enforcers in the law enforcement hall have changed their face just because of the leaked breath. I''m afraid this is not something to be despised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to rush into the secret place of the law enforcement hall, which is no different from seeking death.


    If you want to enter the secret place of the law enforcement hall, you should at least make enough plans. At least you don''t need to look black when you enter the secret place of the law enforcement hall.


    At least, you have to have the means to protect your life.


    The first thing Lin Hao thought of was nine baby bones.


    At the beginning, I made an appointment with Bai Ze. As long as I was promoted to a high-level martial arts master, I could use the nine baby bones. Now it''s time to get them back.


    The majestic Hall of the Marlboro is still so brilliant, full of local tyrants.


    When Lin Hao stepped into the hall of ten thousand treasures, he suddenly felt that there were several eyes staring at him in the dark, full of vigilance.


    Before he took a few steps, three high-level martial arts masters surrounded him and stared at Lin Hao with a vigilant look on his face. "You stay. Our Wanbao hall is the place of trade. All the battles in this hall will be stopped. Our Wanbao hall is guarded by Wuling elder. Please think twice."


    The words of the three high-level martial arts masters are very polite, but the fear in their words is obvious.


    I''m kidding. I''m afraid everyone will feel relaxed when they enter this room. Naturally, they have to be very careful.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to find people, not to make trouble."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were white in his heart.


    Do I look fierce? Why do you think I''m here to make trouble when you see me? You don''t know, I''ve been very restrained. I don''t want to kill myself.


    Lin Hao''s heart is tucking up Tucao, we must think of a way to solve this problem of killing the body, otherwise it is not normal to fight, I am afraid that buying things must be make complaints about people, just like now, in general, trouble.


    "Sir, I don''t have your enemies in the hall of ten thousand treasures. You can sweep all the characters at a glance, and please don''t make trouble here. As you can see, the owner of the pavilion on the second floor is watching. Please think twice about peace."


    Three people firmly don''t believe it, don''t explain, you are murderous, even if you say it''s extravagant, I don''t even believe a punctuation mark!


    Lin Hao tugs at the corners of his mouth. A change in his mood makes his murderous spirit suddenly agitate.


    it makes people cry out: "don''t jump up in a hurry when we see the change


    "Do you want to evacuate the guests! If this man is going to kill, I can''t wait to stop him. I''m afraid he will be derelict of his duty. "


    "It''s terrible. The murderous spirit at that moment just made me fall into hell. This person must not be ordinary. Be careful!"


    Three high-level martial arts masters surrounded Lin Hao with great vigilance, and his face was full of fear and panic. Although Lin Hao''s accomplishments didn''t seem to be higher than them, his terrible and murderous spirit alone was enough to make them fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Calm down. "


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Why are people nervous now? Can''t my gentle and modest face make them off guard?


    But it''s difficult for Lin Hao to deal with it. Now they think that they are the people who come to seek revenge. It seems that it''s not easy for them to come to Wanbao palace to find someone.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "You step back."


    Just when Lin Hao felt in a dilemma, he heard the voice coming from the second floor. A figure came down slowly from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Yes!"


    The three high-level martial arts masters bowed their heads respectfully when they saw the visitors. The middle-aged man was the leader of the hall of ten thousand treasures, and he was sure to blow the devil out of the hall of ten thousand treasures.


    The three men thought of it, but they didn''t think of it at all. Lin Hao opened his mouth and made the whole pavilion fall into a dead silence.


    Lin Hao''s mouth opened and closed, and he said: "I! Lin Hao! Look for someone


    At the moment, the faces of all the people in the pavilion are full of shock. No matter upstairs or downstairs, they are eager to stick out their heads. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Hao, and whispers,


    "how can he be Lin Hao? The last time Lin Hao came to the pavilion, he was a martial artist. Why, damn, he was a martial master in the blink of an eye, strong Is it like this? "


    "Can you compare it? If you look at Lin Hao''s murderous spirit again, it''s a hundred times stronger than the last time. I''ll know what he has experienced and why he is so powerful! "


    "My dear, fortunately I didn''t come out to provoke him last time. If he gives me a punch now, I''m afraid I''ll have to lie on the ground. Is there such a big gap between people?"


    "You can pull it down, don''t say a punch. I''m afraid you can''t stand a look from other people. In addition, I want to know who Lin Hao is looking for. He has the right to let Lin Hao visit us again and again."


    "Hey, brother, you''re asking the right person. I can tell you that Lin Hao is an absolute Laurie. He''s looking for a little Laurie who is about 12 or 13 years old in wanbaoge. Oh, this little Laurie is so watery. I''ll tell you the story that Lin Hao and little Laurie have to tell in detail..."


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of his mouth, and the rumors spread all over the sky, which seems to turn Lin Hao into a strange millet who uses lollipops to cheat little loli to watch goldfish.


    Lin Hao sighed, the original human nature of gossip, whether it is the last life or this life seems to be the same.


    "Lin Hao, are you looking for Baize? She just went out


    The owner of the pavilion, Mr. Shan, naturally knows the purpose of Lin Hao''s coming here, and doesn''t hide it. He directly tells Lin Hao the whereabouts of Bai Ze.


    "Out? How long will it take to get back? " Lin Hao has some egg aches, nine baby treasure bone is still on Bai Ze, although don''t worry about Bai Ze covet treasure bone, this Lin Hao still trust.


    The key is that Lin Hao is going to explore the secret of law enforcement hall. If Bai Ze goes out for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid Lin Hao can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry. She usually comes back in half a day. She just goes out to collect some materials not far away from zongmen." Mr. Shan sedated Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao picks eyebrows, "looking for materials? What material is so precious that there is no treasure house? "


    It''s an exaggeration. Wanbaoge is a powerful existence that even Wangqi can get. Does Baize have to go out to find the materials himself?


    "Well In fact, there are not so many things in the Wanbao Pavilion, and Baize has bitten something, which is very rare in our Wanbao hall, so... "


    In the face of Lao Wu''s embarrassment, Shan can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if you have time. Our Miss wants to have a detailed talk with you."


    There was a trace of sincerity on Shan Lao''s face, but he didn''t bully and be aggressive like other Wuling strongmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Talk about it in detail? Can I have a general idea? " Lin Hao doesn''t plan to go down at once. There are enough things recently. Now Lin Hao just wants to improve his accomplishments first.


    "Well, it should be. In fact, it''s also good for you. It''s about three months later, we will have..." Mr. Shan hasn''t finished yet.


    "What are you talking about! Lin Hao, you''ve come to me at last. Just now, I was planning to go to your house to get you. "


    While they are talking, Lori, who is half a person tall, suddenly appears between them. Bai Ze embraces Lin Hao''s arm, and the huge pull almost drags Lin Hao down the road.


    Lin Hao gives Bai Ze a white look. How I wish you were an ordinary Laurie with two horsetails


    Bai Ze turned his head mischievously, threw Lin Hao''s face with two horsetails, and gave the pavilion owner a playful smile,


    "Hey, what do you say? Do you want to cheat Lin Hao of our family to send water to your wanbaoge end plate, or how do you think about me?"


    In his eyes, Mr. Shan obviously dodged a little more and returned a smile. "What a tiny temple we are in, how dare we ask you to do these hard work."


    Lin Hao talks about it. It''s true that how powerful Baise is. Lin Hao has seen it for a long time.


    I''m afraid the whole beam of Baize Pavilion will be removed tomorrow.


    Interrupted by Bai Ze, Lin Hao thought of responding to Mr. Shan, "Mr. Shan, I''ll be very busy recently. If it''s three months later, I''ll find time to talk to you. I''m sorry."


    As soon as Baize appears, Lin Hao''s mind is not on the topic of the pavilion master, and he just wants to get the treasure bone quickly.


    Mr. Shan just nodded and seemed to be in a hurry to leave. "Then please pay more attention. We are here with sincerity."


    Looking at Shan Lao''s back, Bai zenu said, "what are you doing? Do you really want you to sign the deed of sale? I''ll tell you that the conscience of these capitalists is ten cents and five Jin. Think twice before you act. As the saying goes, if you don''t listen to my mother''s words, you will suffer in front of you. "


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. If you have this saying, you can change it blindly. "I haven''t said it yet. I''m interrupted by you."


    "Save your life!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    "Just give me a catty of exotic animal material."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Lin Hao already knew how to deal with Bai Ze''s strange character, so he said to himself, "have you finished the nine baby bones yet? I''m in a hurry to use them. It happens that I''m almost a high-level martial arts teacher."


    Bai Ze''s big bright eyes were shining with incredible light. He looked at Lin Hao as if he were a large number of strange animals. "Young man, are you a human or a strange animal? I used to see that you were as strong as a wild animal at the border. Now I''m asking for such a lovely little Lori. I can''t stop it!"


    Lin haojiong, "young man, pay attention to your words. What does it mean to ask too much for a little loli..."


    White Ze is not polite to insert waist, "you say, you want me how many times in the end, so ask, I a minor little Laurie can''t bear it!"


    Lin Hao''s head is covered with black lines. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t listen, he can hear the whispers coming from all around.


    Words are nothing more than


    "I didn''t expect Lin Hao to be such a beast. He was so cruel to such a beautiful little loli! Hate! Heaven has no eyes. Why is such a delicate Lori not mine? "


    "Hey! Brother, ha La Zi is going to stay, and your QS identity is going to be exposed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Listening to countless gossips from all over the world, Lin Hao only thinks that the more he describes, the more black he is. He should not discuss business in this place. If she opens her mouth, I''m afraid Lin Hao''s reputation will be destroyed.


    "Xiaobai No, white angel, let''s go upstairs first, OK? There are many people here, and their eyes are mixed, right... "


    Lin Hao did not dare to speak loudly. His face was red, and the cat was waiting for mercy in the white ear.


    "What


    Bai Ze, the playwright, suddenly exclaimed in a loud voice, "you have to do it again! You motherfucker! Only Niang Pao can do the weak little Lori. If she is a man, she should do it! Stay away from me


    Bai Ze held his chest in disgust. There was a trace of contempt and a trace of panic in his eyes. He looked like Lori who was forced to the corner by a strange corn. She was pitiful, helpless and weak.


    "Wow


    In an instant, the whole hall of ten thousand treasures was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Lin Hao, his eyes were full of disgust and disdain, and even there were rude men shouting!


    "That''s right! Only Niang Pao can do the weak little Lori. If she is a man, she should do it! Lin Hao, let go of Laurie. You have the ability to come to me! "


    Once again, the audience fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at the shouting man, who was flushed with excitement


    Nay, blow it up!


    At this moment, Wanbao Pavilion lost its voice. Look at Baize, and then look at the rough man. Finally, they all focused their eyes on Lin Hao.


    So, is it reasonable? If it''s a man, it''s a man


    Ah ah!!!


    Lin Hao is simply crazy, only a few months apart, how has the abdominal black problem not been changed, and even worse.


    Now he''s still blowing up a blow. If he''s not in the Wanbao Pavilion, Lin Hao really wants to chop this damned crazy man with a sword. I, Lin Hao, straight!


    Lin Hao was staring at by the hot eyes of the people. He couldn''t stand it, and he didn''t care about the crisis of life and death. Lin Hao just wanted to prove that he was straight.


    For today''s plan, only with practical action, can Laozi be straight!


    So, Lin Hao bent down, picked up Baize, turned and ran. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Baize''s fist hit his back.


    "Lin Hao''s voice should disappear when he leaves the building! The next time I see you, I''ll kill one. I''ll never be soft hearted! "


    On the first floor of wanbaoge, everyone looked at each other.


    "I''m leaving now? It seems that Lin Hao''s personality is incompetent in the rumor. Lin Hao''s hobby is just a little special, just loli. "


    "Fart, what are you talking about! This hobby is a special fart. It''s the most normal hobby in the world! If you dare say no, I''ll cut you off now! "


    "I agree with the elder brother in front of me. Lori''s three good friends, people of ancient and modern times, know everything, Lori controls, but they are the same hobby of heaven and earth''s three controls as sister controls."


    "I think Lin Hao has a saying that I particularly agree that men should be transformers! Although I''ve never heard of transformers, I know by name that it''s a man''s pursuit to compete with Jiaolong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    As an old saying goes, between heaven and earth, the desire for human feelings, do not study the reason, but the appropriate way, only three control, central central wide, no better than the right


    On the first floor, everyone''s topic revolves around Lin Hao, who is Luo Li Kong. They have a heated discussion about the three controls of heaven and earth. Moreover, they are very convincing and seem to have a good reason


    Regardless of the cry from the first floor, Lin Hao Ran to Baize''s room on the second floor in a sweat.


    Now Lin Hao just like experienced a bloody battle in general, a face of collapse will be Baize on the bed.


    The reason for the weakness is that half of them are flustered by the inexplicable spectators downstairs, and half of them are from the little Laurie with two horsetails in front of her.


    "Cough I said Do you want to strangle me to find Bah, to dissect me? " Lin Hao coughed violently. He was pinched by Bai Ze all the way.


    Baize''s mouth turned up slightly, and there was a trace of mischief in his eyes. "Do you want to say, strangle your mother to find the next lover? Don''t worry, I''m not a heartless person! "


    Lin Hao''s face turned black. "Who taught you that and how to use that idiom?"


    Bai Ze raised her eyebrows and sat on the bed kicking her feet. The delicate princess skirt can''t block the spring light,


    "come on, do you want to go to WG? Or what? "


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao didn''t breathe. He almost breathed out blood!


    What''s the matter? This is not Baise I know. How can I be so black? It''s only a few months. Why has it become like this!


    "I can see from your eyes, do you want to ask me why I have changed so much?" White Ze stares at Lin Hao''s eyes, white Ze this calculate bright pure big eyes is flashing cunning light.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to speak, Bai Ze suddenly jumps down and the princess skirt flies,


    "I''m young and changeable, after all, my mother No, benlori is still young. She can learn everything, and many postures that adults can''t do are easy for me. All kinds of postures are OK! "


    Lin Hao fell to the ground and hit his head with a big bag, but he didn''t care about the pain. He just begged for mercy and said, "white Lori, white angel, can we get down to business! Please let me go


    White Ze Du mouth, slightly dissatisfied, "you this person good life, no interest, no wonder the outside world you are personality incompetent. You know what''s going on all the time. Don''t you know that there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no future. If you go on like this... "


    "Give me a way to live, brother!"


    Lin Hao''s sword has been put on his neck. Lin Hao''s eyes are full of despair, and he wants to show his will by death.


    "It''s good to be martyred while it''s hot!"


    Baezawa was not moved at all, even a little more excited in his eyes.


    Kneel, kneel, really kneel for dy!


    Lin Hao now suddenly feel the vicissitudes of life, a pure Laurie, why in a month time has become so dark!


    "What? I don''t want to commit suicide. Actually... " Baise looks at Lin Hao''s desperate eyes and wants to abuse him more.


    But he found that Lin Hao''s eyes were full of loneliness. He was like a straight man who had picked up countless pieces of soap. He was in agony, whether it was his heart or


    Baezawa knows that this is the precursor of being played bad.


    Alas, it''s so fast. Why is a man who can fight Jiaolong so fast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "I''m not kidding you. Are you here to ask for nine baby bones?" When Bai Ze saw Lin Hao, his eyes were full of boredom.


    In a flash, it was as if the dead wood was in spring, the winter snow met with the scorching sun, and Lin Hao''s dead eyes were like the world after the spring rain, which instantly restored life.


    "Thank you for not killing Bai dy!" At the first moment when Lin Hao was unsealed, he was grateful to Bai Ze for not carrying out her abdominal blackness to the end. Otherwise, Lin Hao really didn''t know if he could get out of here alive.


    "Here! What you want. " Baise TX, in a good mood, took out a piece of crystal clear bone directly from his body.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Lin Hao was going to take the treasure bone, Bai Ze suddenly gave him a hand, as if he thought of something, and suddenly drew the treasure bone back.


    "Why No, that''s not what I mean. It''s not Ah! To be frank, what do you want? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t think that Baize will take advantage of his kindness, or he will start from the ground. Otherwise, Lin Hao won''t be given the precious talent of war wolf and war wolf.


    "Hey, hey It''s nothing. Do you know how long it took me to make these nine baby bones for you? It''s hard to debug them to the point where they can be used by high-level martial arts masters. " Baize''s eyes are full of cunning, and the corner of his mouth is full of the symbolic devil''s smile.


    "To put it bluntly, whatever you want Well, you say it first To deal with the belly black Lori, Lin Hao can be regarded as a long mind, must not say die, otherwise you die also have no life.


    "In fact, it''s not too much of a request. It''s just a matter for you to talk a little." White Ze secretly a smile, but on the face a little more embarrassed.


    Lin Hao see white Ze show embarrassed smile, Lin Hao sixth sense told himself, to disaster!


    Sure enough, Baize opened and closed his mouth, spat out a few words, and then let Lin Hao fall to the ground.


    "It''s nothing. Just give me a kiss, preferably a tongue kiss."


    Lin Hao''s long sword has been across his neck, and his eyes are full of nostalgia for the world. "If I live, I will die!"


    "Well! What do you mean, you would rather die than kiss me! " Baise was angry, and his delicate face was full of anger!


    "Ah! The sky will be bright, its black still strong! Why am I going to die here before I see the dawn Lin Hao''s voice is full of vicissitudes, just like a poet who is alone on the stage and sings in grief and indignation.


    "Hello! Dare you say one more word! I''ll cut you now! " Bai Ze was so angry that his face was pink and tender that he was very likable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao didn''t dare to speak, but his eyes still showed endless attachment to time. He said goodbye to my dreamy world forever. I''m dying for love today!


    "You Hd! You''re incompetent! I''m so delicate and charming. How many people have a dream lover. Now I''ll give you a kiss. You don''t want it! You are just HD£¡ Impotence! Ah, ah


    Bai Ze is crazy. After living for so long, he has never seen such a young man with HD. He should not have such a stool. He even wants to stick to his virginity and die a martyr. He is so angry! If I didn''t want to experience the feeling, it would be hard for you to have such a good chance!


    "Roll, roll! Take the bone and get out of here Bai Ze throws out the nine baby bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Hey


    Lin Hao''s eyes are quick, and he grabs the nine baby bones in his hands. He carefully takes back the space with him. Then he laughs.


    The so-called Dao Gao Yi Chi, Mo Gao Yi Zhang, for the belly black Laurie, Lin Hao seems to have a means of confrontation.


    The so-called fight poison with poison, I will challenge blacklori with the headmaster of drama today!


    "Are you from this world or not? Why are you such a thief?" See Lin Hao instant collect together that pair of vital appearance, white Ze is to recognize plant, originally all play essence.


    "Well Hey, hey, don''t mind. I''m also passive defense. Hey, hey, hey. " Lin Hao Ran to Baize.


    "White angel, you say, how is the nine baby bone changed?" Lin Hao is bashful a piece of old face, chicken thief chicken thief of ask a way.


    Although it can be said that you can use the eye of universal knowledge to force a wave, the big deal is to spend more yuan stone. For money charging players, nothing is impossible.


    However, Lin Hao still tends to let Bai Ze say that it is not known what the reason is.


    Bai Ze''s eyes slanted slightly, and Lin Hao gave him a white look. "Aren''t you omnipotent? You can be promoted from a medium level martial arts master to a sixth level martial arts master in a few months?"


    Lin Hao laughs and doesn''t reply. He murmurs in his heart, isn''t it saving Yuan Shi?


    "You''ve almost been promoted to a high-level martial arts master. Do you feel that the talent skills given by the national war wolf are not enough?" Baezawa''s words suddenly changed.


    Lin Hao nodded, "it''s true that in the past, the fighting power of national war funeral can be doubled, now it''s good to have three layers, and the recovery ability is not as good as before."


    Bai Ze gave Lin Hao a slanting look. "Oh, it''s a national funeral. Is it so special for the young man to name himself?"


    Lin Hao


    Bai Zecai solemnly explained: "in fact, this is a very normal situation. After all, the national war wolf is just the existence of no cards among the exotic animals. You can''t expect to accompany an extraordinary exotic animal for a lifetime, which is obviously bullshit."


    "The war wolf has this talent skill. It is because of his belief in the battlefield that he can be engraved into the classic of mountains and seas and obtain the talent skill. This is not a good existence among the extraordinary beasts. However, the legendary monster is much more powerful. Take the treasure bone in your hand as an example


    Lin Hao came to the spirit in an instant, finally want to say the point? Nine baby bones are the most important!


    Bai zebai took a look at Lin Hao, who was sitting in a critical position suddenly, and continued to explain: "although the nine baby beast is a low-level existence in the legend, its potential talent is much stronger than the ordinary legendary beast..."


    "Tell me directly, how to use it, what restrictions Otherwise, I''m afraid you have to go back to the myth of the emperor and the queen mother of Jiangxi. That''s the existence that I can''t stand up to now. " Lin Hao interrupted the long speech that white Ze is about to prepare, a face eagerly tunnel.


    "How impatient!" Bai Ze took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "I only said it once, I can''t remember. Don''t ask me!"


    "You can only use this treasure bone after a high-level martial arts master. You can''t really show the real strength of jiuying treasure bone until you enter the spirit level. In addition, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and the other wolf soul in your body will be swallowed by jiuying soul. That is to say, your Tianfu skill of national rites will disappear!"


    Angry last word white Ze is almost roar out, have never seen so loathing Lori!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Devouring the wolf soul of national war? A funeral for the loss of national humiliation?


    With Lin Hao''s strength becoming stronger, the help of the wolf soul of national war to Lin Hao is very little, but it is a kind of decompression.


    Lin Hao did not lose, but more expect, the so-called natural selection, nine baby beast soul will devour the wolf soul that is obviously normal things, which also shows that the legendary beast is absolutely superior to the extraordinary beast.


    What Lin Hao considered was something else.


    "Are there any restrictions?" Lin Hao asked.


    "You can use it for yourself. Anyway, even if you are promoted to a high-level martial arts master, if you don''t have strong enough soul, you will have to be assimilated by the spirit of a different beast and become a tiger for more than one minute. It''s not the garbage in the rotten street. If you use it forcibly, it''s a dead end! "


    Baize''s words are full of gloomy meaning, but Lin Hao knows that it''s not alarmist. Before, Lin Hao almost exceeded the time limit of Baogu''s use, and almost lost his life.


    Now I use the legendary bone. I think it will be even more dangerous!


    "If the soul is assimilated by other animals, it will not be reduced to a tiger who has no humanity, kills wantonly and acts instinctively. I don''t want to be a tiger."


    Lin Hao said casually, but suddenly found a pair of delicate hands in his waist!


    When Lin Hao came to the door, he felt that he didn''t have any reaction.


    "Go to hell! That''s all. Don''t come to me in the future! "


    Bai Ze throws Lin Hao out. Lin Hao breaks the wooden door and falls down from the second floor with the door.


    "Well! Let you talk


    Bai Zetou did not return. He clapped his hands and went back to the room angrily.


    Boom!


    The first floor of wanbaoge was splashed with dust, and Lin Hao stepped out of the dust through the broken wooden door.


    "Well, these days, the female rogue overlord can''t bow hard, but she''s still angry. Hum, I''m a good man. I''ll fight with loli. I''ll fight with transformers..."


    Lin Hao bullet body dust, heart murmur a few words, how can''t think clearly how white Ze become this abdominal black appearance.


    However, the roar made the whole pavilion nervous. Everyone saw that the man who fell was Lin Hao, and the four towers were in an uproar!


    "What''s the matter? He killed the gods in white. He was the first genius of the kingdom. Now he was thrown down from the second floor. Even the Lord of the pavilion didn''t do that. Is there a noble guest of the Kingdom on the second floor?"


    "Oh, didn''t you hear that? That''s Lori''s voice just now. Obviously, it''s his little Lori who can bully Lin Hao like this. They must have fallen out with each other. Is there anything else they can''t do? "


    "That''s the truth No wonder Lin Hao doesn''t dare to fight back, and he looks like he''s in trouble. I''m curious. What are they fighting about? "


    "Hey, brother, you asked the right person again. Five minutes I have a special time here. Lin Hao has been up for less than five minutes, and what little Lori said just now is very angry, dissatisfied, unsatisfied Do you understand? Hehe, hehe, it must be that Lin Hao''s Kung Fu is not enough! "


    "Five minutes, so fast? Little Lori Cough, forget it. Let''s go on, it''s not suitable for children. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Lin Hao took a deep breath and killed all the guessers in the Wanbao pavilion with a sword. How could he find a truth in their ears.


    There is wind under Lin Hao''s feet, and there is a riot on his body. In a moment!


    Run away


    Leaving all the noise behind him behind, Lin Hao is finally clean.


    Holding the coveted treasure bone of jiuying in his hand, Lin Hao plans to find a place to refine the treasure bone first, at least let jiuying treasure bone adapt to the body before entering the secret place of law enforcement hall.


    It''s not a waste of time. Lin Hao goes back to his home directly.


    In the courtyard around the layout of precision can not be more sophisticated vigilance means, Lin Hao can settle down, the nine baby treasure bone out on the hand.


    This is Lin Hao''s first exotic animal bone. Previously, relying on the wolf soul stored in his body, Lin Hao always felt like he had put an indefinite bomb in his body. Although it hasn''t exploded much, Lin Hao likes to be clean and can''t tolerate any more things in his body.


    And the hand of this beast treasure bone, although there will be backfire, but in the end did not let the beast soul into the body, holding the bomb is always easier to say than the bomb tied.


    The first step to obtain the treasure bone is to brush the treasure bone again with the power of soul and true Qi, so that the treasure bone can bring its own breath, which can be fully used when it is urged.


    Of course, there are risks, just like Liang Jian who used to use treasure bone. Once he relies too much on treasure bone, he will become a fairy tale of human beings and animals.


    There''s no discussion about the use of exotic animal bones. It''s a piece with a strict time limit.


    However, it is clear that the risk is always proportional to the return.


    Thinking of Fang Guanghua, who killed countless powerful people at the three grand gatherings that day, Lin Hao''s heart was very hot.


    Although the stronger the strength, the greater the gap, but I think this treasure bone will not let me down.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and let himself sink into the state of no waves in Gujing. The nine baby bones in his hand floated slowly to the front three feet of Lin Hao''s forehead.


    The running in of precious bones is a particularly long process, especially because ordinary practitioners have no means to restore their soul power. Therefore, there is no special means. It will take at least a year and a half to obtain precious bones.


    Although Lin Hao''s soul power is strong and many ordinary people, he also estimates that it will take at least ten days.


    Although time is a little short, Lin Hao has no other way. He can only choose to make this precious bone submit to his own soul with extraordinary perseverance and incomparable strength of soul. Only in this way can he truly show that Lin Hao is a tough man with perseverance and principles!


    Only a tough man can do a good job!


    I think so


    "I found that there will be a lot of time wasting boring behavior. Adhering to the principle that the time of Yellow Diamond members is more expensive than gold, this system now introduces the function of hanging up the soul washing and training. Now as long as you recharge 500000 yuan stone, you can convert the power of the soul into units, hang up the machine to wash bones, artifacts, and other things that need washing and training!"


    The voice of Canggou''s temptation came suddenly, just like a righteous and awe inspiring person scolding the moth for wasting time and life!


    "Deal! Hang up now! "


    Lin Hao scratched his head. What did I say just now, perseverance? principle? a tough guy?


    Sorry, my status has always been just a noble yellow diamond member, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Lin Hao didn''t blink when he threw half a million.


    Now Lin Hao''s wealth is comparable to that of a family. Instead of spending ten days and a half months to re brush the boring soul, Lin Hao would rather exchange Yuanshi for time!


    The so-called time to buy an inch of gold is an inch of privilege!


    "The hang up system has been used for the host. At present, there are 25 points of soul power. Hang up washing can relieve the sequelae of soul fatigue. As long as the soul power is enough, the system can brush the bones again as soon as possible."


    "It''s detected that the attribute of treasure bone is too high. It takes 100 soul power to re brush. Please get enough soul power before the soul power is washed out!"


    Canggou''s voice echoed in Lin Hao''s mind, and Lin Hao raised his eyebrows.


    I''ll go. Is it so comfortable? Can you avoid the sequelae of soul fatigue?


    It is well known that the soul is an area hard for practitioners to touch. Once a practitioner''s soul is injured or severely impacted, it is basically difficult to find a relative pill treatment.


    Because on the market, all the related miraculous drugs and Dan prescriptions that can restore or enhance the soul are all high-level things, and can be met but not sought. Once the soul of the practitioner is damaged, if there is no great chance, it is basically hopeless.


    Therefore, all practitioners are very careful about soul washing, just like soul re brushing bones. It takes three months to re brush normally, but practitioners have to be careful for half a year.


    This hang up system can even avoid the aftereffects of soul exhaustion. That is to say, as long as the soul power is completely exhausted, Lin Hao will not feel anything, or even affect the normal operation.


    This is terrible!


    In other words, if Lin Hao has enough soul power, this treasure bone can be washed in one day!


    "Well, er ha, what is your so-called soul power and how to obtain it?" What Lin Hao is concerned about is his own safety. After all, it involves the soul, and Lin Hao dare not take it lightly.


    "The body of the host is the most important part of the system. The soul power required is not the soul part of the host, but the body and soul extracted from medicine or blood essence and stained with the breath of the host. It can be used to flush another kind of spiritual energy that will not have any effect even if it is exhausted. Please rest assured to use it!"


    In addition, this kind of body and soul can be obtained through the elixir which can restore the soul, or from the essence and blood which can enhance the soul. At present, the owner is recommended to use the elixir


    Lin Hao had an uncertain premonition in his heart Dan Yao, isn''t that a Dan prescription? "


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth evokes a vampire like smile, "Hey, hey, recharge 2 million yuan stone, promote to level 3 yellow diamond member, have a chance to get half a discount to warm the soul, enhance the soul of Dan Fang! Take out action stone yuan, hurry to order! Now buy, also send a matching elixir


    Lin Hao


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe in the conscience of capitalists. They keep saying that they should cherish my time. In the final analysis, it''s obviously for my Yuanshi!


    It seems that I think it''s too simple.


    Now Canggou sells one set of things after another. He thought it would only cost 500000 yuan, but now, in a blink of an eye, 2.5 million yuan is gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Lin Hao gritted his teeth. Forget it, buy it!


    The Yuan Stone I picked up from selling sword stone is now in Canggou''s pocket.


    "Congratulations on the success of recharging. You are promoted to level 3 yellow diamond member. Now you can upgrade your deputy and alchemy!"


    "If you get wenlingdan, you can give it as a gift and put it into the master''s space. You can check it later."


    When the membership level was promoted to the third level, Lin Hao didn''t care much, so he couldn''t wait to open his personal space and click on the expensive wenlingdan.


    "Wenlingdan, a three-star high-level pill, is extremely rare! The main medicinal materials needed are Wenling sword bamboo shoots, snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, ghost wood It can restore the spiritual trauma of the cultivator, strengthen the soul, and slightly improve the cultivator''s soul. When the cultivator takes the pill, his soul will riot, and he is prone to emotional confusion and acts on instinct. Please take it carefully. "


    When Lin Hao noticed the last taboo, he turned his head and looked at Canggou, but Canggou shrugged, "don''t worry, it doesn''t affect you. With your soul''s endurance, even if you eat wenlingdan and vomit, it won''t matter."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. Oh, it seems that his soul has a little face.


    "No!"


    Lin Hao stares at Dan Fang''s introduction. There is endless anger flashing in his eyes. He suddenly catches Canggou and falls up. He roars and asks, "you''re pressing deliberately! You know that I''m just a low-level alchemist of Samsung. You can get me a high-level alchemy prescription. What kind of alchemy should I take? "


    Lin Hao face a black, Nainai, almost forget to still have this stubble!


    This Wenling pill is absolutely the best choice. If the soul is injured, it can recover the soul. If it is not injured, it can directly strengthen the soul. Both of them are very tempting.


    Even if Wen Lingdan is the most famous prescription of Samsung danfang, no one dares to oppose it!


    However, this Wenling pill is so good, but it is Samsung high-level danfang!


    Lin Hao is just a child now It''s just a low-level alchemist of Samsung!


    No wonder, no wonder when Canggou is upgrading its membership level, it will kindly remind him that the Deputy can be upgraded. In general, Canggou will only remember this privilege when it is about to expire.


    It turned out that all this had been premeditated!


    Lin Hao is just like waking up from a dream. Looking at Er ha''s face of Canggou, Lin Hao seems to see Er ha''s two sharp and small fangs sticking out of his mouth and gnawing at Lin Hao''s Yuan Shi bag!


    And Lin Hao, the weak, helpless and poor man, can only retreat under such power, but still can''t escape the fate of being sucked dry by vampires.


    "Good! You You are cruel! I''ve been a dog for three times. I''m sure you''ll be rich! I want to report you, I want to report your serial fraud


    Lin Hao covered his chest and roared angrily!


    But today, there are many small-sized dogs in the family of gaoshiwu, and now they are still half of gaoshiwu''s family!


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth was filled with a contemptuous smile. "Young man, it''s up to you whether you want to be a person or not. I just said that. Don''t take it seriously. It''s a big deal. Let''s spend more time to wash the bones, right? It''s a big deal. We won''t be alchemists in the future, right? Big deal... "


    "Don''t say it, I''ll do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    In this way, Lin Hao''s coffin Ben and his wife Ben were cheated by Canggou, and the number of them was nearly 15 million. In a flash, it turned into 8 million.


    Lin Hao felt heartbroken, heartbroken and bleeding.


    Damned capitalist, evil Yuan Shi


    But Lin Hao has to follow the truth. According to the data given by Canggou, it takes at least four days for Lin Hao to refine this precious bone. Of course, this is the time for forced training regardless of soul damage.


    If you want to wash and practice normally, it will take at least 20 days. Lin Hao really can''t afford to wait for this time.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what danger is waiting for him in the secret place of law enforcement hall. It''s very possible to spend half a month exploring. Lin Hao is short of time, so he can''t waste a lot of time on scouring.


    Therefore, this hanging washing and training is a necessary choice. In order to reach the highest speed, we need to have enough pills to support. Obviously, the pills to cure the soul can''t be found in the market. Otherwise, elder Danfeng doesn''t need to wait so long.


    If you want to make pills by yourself, you can only improve the level of alchemy


    It''s all linked up. It''s so treacherous!


    Although it is said that the main promotion of alchemist level will be of great help to Lin Hao in the future, but Lin Hao thinks that it will be a pain, 6.5 million, so he will spend it!


    Such a large amount is enough Yuan Stone for the border war!


    "Congratulations, master..."


    At the moment, Canggou''s congratulatory sound was so harsh and sarcastic to Lin Hao that Lin Hao began to exert himself unconsciously by pinching Canggou''s neck.


    "Cough Promotion Three 3¡¢ High


    Lin Hao throws the Canggou to the ground and kicks it to the horizon. You are promoted to three heights!


    Lin Hao, like a girl who has been deprived of her virginity, walks in xuanyang sect.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s mind is full of the lost stone. His mind has been tied up for a long time and he has no intention to take care of it. As a result, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, which is extremely terrifying and bloodthirsty, immediately surrounds his body and diffuses.


    At this moment, when Lin Hao was walking on the road, he was just like the God of death returning from hell, wandering on the street, looking for the next target.


    Even if the ants are not afraid to run across the street, they are afraid to turn around.


    For a time, Lin Hao''s road to Danfeng became particularly smooth.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay any attention to the outside world at all. In his mind, he was just thinking about the waterfall like Yuan Shi and knew nothing about the outside world.


    Naturally, I didn''t pay attention to everything around me.


    At this moment, after Lin Hao passed by, two shadows suddenly appeared on the empty street.


    "This body murderous gas, ha ha, this kid is afraid to have been killed by murderous gas, has completely lost his mind, otherwise also won''t become this appearance."


    "I''m lost in my eyes. This is the sign of murderous backfire. It seems that before long, the boy will be completely crazy. We don''t have to worry about it at all. It seems that the elder''s worry is superfluous. "


    "Let''s go back and recover our lives. Our elders are called to watch a younger generation. Hum."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Lin Hao wandered carelessly, like a ghost.


    "Ding!"


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao heard a clear sound in his mind. Lin Hao opened the alchemy interface with little interest and held a piece of elixir with green lustre in his hand.


    When he saw this pill, Lin Hao''s eyes finally had a glimmer of light.


    "Wenling pill is a high-level and rare pill. It combines the effects of warming and nourishing the soul and strengthening the soul. Taking this pill will lead to mental disorder of the practitioners and act according to their inner instinct. Generally, the practitioners can only take one pill within a month."


    The effect is very moving, and the side effects of this pill are also very frightening. The so-called act by instinct is that if you take the pill, you will have a sense of killing in your heart. Even if you just want to hit a mosquito, you will hurt people and enlarge the evil in your heart? It seems that this pill must be absolutely safe to use, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Oh, it''s delicious, and there''s a smell of baked gluten! It''s exciting


    Lin Hao didn''t look at it. He put the pill into his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    Real baked gluten ~


    is great!


    Let you eat the real lime!


    Different lime!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao''s mind inexplicably out of a world-famous song, the body''s limbs will be in the middle of the moment there is warm water gathered in the heart, warm water into a river, straight to naokuo!


    At that moment, Lin Hao was like eating real baked gluten, and his mind was like withered wood springing up, a warm feeling full of brain!


    That''s it! Baked gluten!


    Ah, no, this is Wen Lingdan


    "I''ve been away from home for such a long time, and even this incomparably high-level elixir tastes like baking gluten. Only then can I experience the pain of being away from home, and the warmth of eating baking gluten, and cure people''s hearts with the affectionate memories of my hometown in memory, so as to achieve the effect of warming the soul and strengthening the spirit. Originally, is this the real function of Wenling pill?"


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath, looks up 45 degrees, desperately remembers his hometown, imagines that he died, flies at the firefly, and lies down to see the weaver girl. In the last few years when he left his hometown, Lin Hao can''t shed tears, because


    This is all made up by Lin Hao.


    However, the roast Wen Lingdan is effective. Lin Hao opens the hang up page and finds that the power of soul, which was originally only 25, has risen to 45 after a pill, which is enough to prove that this thing is really a treasure.


    As long as three or two more, one hundred souls will be enough!


    Lin Hao''s morale is high, but the elixir needed to bake the elixir is really rare. Lin Hao has dug a lot of Wenling sword shoots in the sword cliff, but it doesn''t need to be considered.


    The key point is that the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala and the ghost spirit wood are both available but not available. Their rarity is only higher than that of Yanhai duckweed.


    If you want to buy these two kinds of elixirs on the market, you have to take chances to find them. What''s more, as long as you are old enough, you can be promoted to local elixir. Generally, some people get them and hide them in snow. No one is willing to sell them.


    As for the ghost wood, although it is not as rare as snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, it is not easy to get. At least Lin Hao can guarantee that he can''t find one in wanbaoge.


    So, thinking about it, Lin Hao thought of a place to get these two kinds of herbs.


    Danfeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "Come on, stop!"


    At the gate of Danfeng, people are warily surrounding Lin Hao.


    It took a lot of effort and took several identity tokens, which finally made the gatekeeper of Danfeng agree to rest assured.


    In fact, under the cover of Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, they can''t wait to get away from Lin Hao, or they will collapse sooner or later.


    This is Lin Hao''s second visit to Danfeng. Last time, he was led by his master Zhao Hao. Lin Hao has no time to go more. Take a look at this delicate and white medicine field. Oh no, it''s her green little sister.


    Danfeng or that Danfeng, whether people recognize Lin Hao''s identity or not, they deliberately avoid Lin Hao, who is like stepping out of a sea of corpses, and the road is unobstructed.


    Lin Hao just found out that the only advantage of the gas leakage seems to be here.


    Due to the pedestrians around Lin Hao deliberately avoid, in this mountain scenery, medicine garden all over the Danfeng, Lin Hao enjoyed a leisurely down the Nanshan tranquility.


    However, this time, Lin Hao did not come to enjoy the pleasure of pastoral poets.


    In such a big Danfeng, Lin Hao wandered around blindly. Before he found the last medicine field, suddenly two women stopped him.


    "You stay. I''m here. Please leave here."


    Although the two women look weak, they are both high-level martial arts masters. They can make high-level martial arts masters willing to stay on the outside. The identity of the people inside can be imagined.


    Lin Hao frowned. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t like to join in the fun. If he did, he would just leave. But not far away, it was the place he wanted to find. Lin Jing''s medicine field had all the herbs he wanted.


    Last time, Lin Hao saw more than one Atractylodes macrocephala in Lin Jing''s medicine field, and it seemed that there was a ghost wood. Lin Hao didn''t want to leave like this.


    Lin Hao a fist, "two girls, dare to ask who is in this?"


    The two women looked at Lin Hao with bad complexion, "this is my secret of Danfeng. I advise you not to ask more! Hurry to leave. There are more than one four-star alchemist. If you are rude again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Lin Hao frowned, two four star alchemists? VIP? Why did Danfeng invite the distinguished guests?


    However, Lin Hao still calm down, "two girls, is the front where Miss Lin Jing lives? Miss Lin Jing and I are old friends. We are just talking about something with her. Please let me know. "


    Lin Hao didn''t intend to embarrass the two girls. After all, they were just following orders.


    Two people obviously hesitated for a while, Dan Feng disciple''s home is not ordinary can know, Lin Hao can so easily out of Lin Jing identity, think is no doubt old knowledge.


    They looked at each other, but one of them shook his head and looked back in fear.


    "I''m sorry, the master has orders. No matter who you are, you can''t go in. Even younger martial sister Lin is old friends. Please forgive me."


    Two people still did not let go, but signaled Lin Hao to leave quickly.


    Lin Hao frowns, but he still remembers the elixirs in Lin Jing''s medicine field. If someone takes the lead, I''m afraid Lin Hao has to find all the elixirs, but he doesn''t know the age of the monkey.


    Just at the time of Lin Hao''s crisis, he suddenly saw several figures coming from the front. Before the voice came, a discontented figure came.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise here? It''s affecting the rat to collect herbs. Who are you going to find when you lose your life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, there were four more figures.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes, but two of them were acquaintances. One was quiet Lin Jing, and the other was Yu Xue, the owner of Danfeng peak.


    The other two made Lin Hao frown at once.


    A thin man with a sharp nose and a rat''s eye looked at Lin Hao with a look of contempt in his eyes. He was the man who had just called himself the rat Lord.


    Lin Hao just glanced at the skinny man, then moved his eyes away.


    Lin Hao''s eyes fall on another old man in gold robe and black shirt, who is Lin Hao''s dignified object.


    A few strands of white hair on the old man''s head have fallen off, leaving countless scalded scars. The most noticeable thing is the deep but implicit triangular eyes of the old man. Even if he just takes a look, Lin Hao can feel the evil in those eyes. This is not the result of any skill, but the eyes of a villain with long-standing personality ¡£


    Two four-star alchemists, the old man in gold robe is one of them!


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? You dare to make a noise here. Haven''t you heard the reputation of Yin Guan Dan master? You dare to bark here and disturb the rat master to collect medicine for Yin Guan master. It''s not enough for you to die a hundred times!"


    The rat master took the lead in coming up and pointed to Lin Hao to scold him. For him, except for a few people who can''t offend, everyone can scold him. What kind of onion is this boy in white!


    "Yin Guan?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and searched for information about this man in his mind. In his memory, maybe only in the King City can there be a four-star alchemist who can be sent out easily?


    Four star alchemist from King City?


    "Lin Hao, this is Yin Guan Dan Shi, the four-star alchemist of Sima Dagong''s family. I''ve come to have a detailed talk with my master. Lin Hao, go away quickly!"


    Lin Jing in the side of the secret is not good, quickly came out to play a circle, stopped in front of Lin Hao, want to let Lin Hao leave first.


    It seems that after hearing a certain word, the old man with evil eyes suddenly turned around and stared at Lin Hao, with a smile on his lips,


    "Lin Hao? Are you the Lin Hao who didn''t know what to do? Oh, it''s ridiculous that xuanyangzong, a well-known and decent sect, should have accepted such a sinful disciple. Boy, do you know who you are standing in front of again? "


    The words of the old man in the golden robe are surly. Lin Hao, who is sensitive to the murderous spirit, reacts instantly.


    Lin Hao has some unknowns in his heart. Since he talked with Ling Huxiao last time, Lin Hao knows that it''s not one or two families who hate him now. It''s very likely that the whole big prince and three Prince Clique Don''t like him.


    Sima Dagong is under the three princes cangyuanqingru!


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Guan Dan Shi. He didn''t give up on his momentum.


    To tell the truth, if a Wuling stands in front of him, Lin Hao will be afraid of three points. After all, the strength is there.


    But this Yin Guan is only a Dan master. No matter how strong it is, it''s only a four-star Dan master. I''m afraid its strength and accomplishments are not as good as those of the top high-level martial arts masters.


    No matter how high the status is? When I''m crazy, I even kill the king of heaven. I''m afraid you''re just a Dan master!


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of confidence. He looks at Yin Guan Dan Shi, and his eyes are full of murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Oh, dog! Seed! Even dare to stare at Yin Guan Dan master, your dog is dead! Don''t be angry. I''ll chop this gzz into pieces and put it on your plate! "


    The rat master saw that Lin Hao even dared to glare at Yin Guan, and he was not weak at all, which made the rat master angry.


    He is an exclusive herbalist of Yin Guan, but he is also a part-time dog. He is good at martial arts, and his strength is no worse than that of high-level martial arts. At least ordinary level seven martial arts teachers are not his opponents.


    "Go to hell, reincarnate in the next life, and don''t provoke people you can''t provoke!"


    Master mouse''s hands were like claws, and he bent over the ground like a mouse. Suddenly, he rushed to Lin Hao like an arrow. In his hand, he also put on a shining and gloomy claw cover. Looking at the delicacy of the claw cover, it is absolutely no less than a high-level mysterious weapon.


    Everyone frowned, did not expect that the mouse master would burst into action, did not worry.


    This is xuanyang zongdanfeng! He was just a foreign guest. He attacked and killed xuanyangzong''s disciples without saying a word. He just didn''t pay attention to the whole xuanyangzong.


    Yu Xue''s eyes revolt, indicating that the two female disciples come forward to stop, but they can''t react as well.


    "Jie Jie! Do you think you are the rotten fish and shrimps in the rotten street? You have been washed by countless medicine baths and taken countless original blood demon pills. Do you think you can match me? Rubbish


    Even in the face of Lin Hao, who is famous for killing him, the rat doesn''t flinch at all. On the contrary, there is a trace of bloodthirsty in his eyes. He has 100% confidence in his own strength!


    He follows Yin Guan all the year round, and even the pills leaked from Yin Guan''s hands are absolutely enough for him to become the overlord. He follows Yin Guan all the time to collect herbs, but he scoffs at the practitioners in the world. Those powerful disciples who are famous in his hands can''t even catch a blow.


    In front of him, Lin Hao must be a disciple not worthy of his name!


    The cold light on the rat''s paw flashed, and he saw that it was getting closer to Lin Hao''s neck. As long as he scored one more point, he could cut off Lin Hao''s main artery and let Lin Hao die!


    However, Lin Hao''s wrist was about to be pinched by Lin Hao''s hand!


    How can it be!


    The rat master was shocked. He knew how fast he was. Even the high-level martial arts master who majored in the pace might not be able to keep up with his own speed. Now he was pinched by Lin Hao. How fast should Lin Hao be with such perfect accuracy!


    "Let go! dog! Miscellaneous Ah


    The rat suddenly felt that the strength of his wrist was more and more powerful. He just felt that his wrist was clamped by a vise, and he couldn''t get rid of it. The great strength made the rat scream out.


    Die!


    Poop!


    In a flash, the rat suddenly seemed to have his heart jump out of his throat. The sudden fear in his mind almost made him think that death was coming.


    What''s going on? He has been in the world for such a long time. What scenes have he never seen before? Why is his sudden palpitation more intense than the feeling of weightlessness when he falls into the abyss!


    Lin Hao raised his head slowly, and his eyes were scared again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    When Lin Hao left Yanhai sect, he always tried his best to bind him in his body, but the murderous Qi leaked out was still enough to make the low-level practitioners feel scared.


    Now, in contrast to the four eyes of the rat, Lin Hao''s murderous heart is like a demon, opening the cage of murderous spirit and releasing all his murderous spirit!


    What a pair of fierce eyes!


    If it is the primitive fear of human beings to look up at the starry sky, then the fear of staring at Lin Hao''s eyes at the moment is the common fear of all living beings for death!


    It''s a kind of fear that can''t be evaded and relieved. Seeing Lin Hao''s eyes, it''s like seeing himself hanging on the cliff of ten thousand blade sharp sword and being pressed into Zhang Xu''s oil pot. Countless fierce ghosts are neighing in his ears and countless evil spirits are biting him.


    Even strong willed people, in the face of their own fear of death before, but also absolutely panic, let alone rat.


    He is just an individual. In his whole life, he licks blood with his knife head, but he has never faced up to killing his heart. At most, he is just a bully. He has never been murderous.


    Lin Hao, who was born to know the way and was burning with fire, killed tens of thousands of people in order to fight the right way.


    They kill people. Even if they are guilty, Lin Hao kills people who should be killed. If he kills thousands of people, his heart is clear!


    Lin Hao''s powerful murderous spirit is just like a meteorite hitting a goose''s egg. Before Lin Hao deliberately released the murderous spirit, the rat master could only shiver!


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    With Lin Hao''s eyes only on a second, the rat has completely lost his fighting spirit, the whole person is lying on the ground shivering, the crotch there side wet, drops of yellow liquid is obviously still * *.


    The power of a glance is enough to repel the enemy.


    The murderous spirit in Lin Hao''s eyes slowly receded, and his fierce murderous spirit gradually sank into his body. He returned to the slightly murderous but calm appearance just now, and could not see the majestic murderous spirit of Lin Hao just now.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes on Lin Hao changed.


    No one can imagine that Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is so terrible. Just look at Lin Hao, and a high-level martial arts master of this hall falls to the ground?


    Even the other three martial arts masters, who were onlookers, could not help but recoil. They hid ten feet away from Lin Hao, shivering.


    Even if Lin Hao''s murderous spirit was not released for him, they just stood aside, as if they felt the tingling of their skin.


    This kind of chill in the soul, let them avoid, not to mention being targeted by the murderous rat, he was not scared to death, everyone thought it was incredible.


    Yu Xue''s Willow eyebrows are slightly frowning. Although her soul is damaged now, even she has to step back because of the cold piercing into her soul.


    Looking at Lin Hao, who was just a young man half a month ago, he suddenly turned into such a murderous man. Yu Xue has more guesses in her heart. What has Lin Hao done in the past half a month?


    "Boy, you know what you''re doing!"


    While the crowd was still silent, the old man in the golden robe was staring at Lin Hao with his evil eyes, and the innumerable hostility in his eyes was ready to move.


    As the saying goes, Lin can''t bear to beat his dog in the face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Yin Guan Dan master''s face is as gloomy as water. He stares at Lin Hao, and his eyes are full of gloomy threats. He is a four-star alchemist, and now even his exclusive pharmacist is scared by people!


    Every exclusive herbalist is the same as the alchemist. Now Lin Hao''s slap is not only on rat''s face, but also on Yin Guan''s face!


    Yin Guan Dan Shi''s face became more and more gloomy, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes almost spewed fire.


    Lin Hao is not afraid, cold voice back way: "from evil, can''t live!"


    The anger on Yin Guan Dan Shi''s face was even worse, but suddenly he was very angry and laughed back, and the laughter was full of anger to swallow Lin Hao,


    "ha ha! My Yin crown is also a famous figure in Fawang city. Even Sangong has to treat me with courtesy. You, Lin Hao, a waste expelled from Fawang City, dare to be so rampant. It''s ridiculous! Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao''s eyes were filled with contempt for Lin Yin for the first time.


    Such an embarrassed mole ant dare to break the ground on his Yin Guan''s head. Yin Guan''s heart is more ridiculous to Lin Hao''s arrogance!


    "It''s not true that you Yin Guan said that. As far as I know, Lin Hao was just a low-level martial arts teacher at the beginning, but the two princes'' subordinates were high-level martial arts teachers, but they also fell into Lin Hao''s hands. I''m afraid it''s very clear who was humiliated."


    At this time, Yu xueduo''s voice came out.


    Although Yin Guan was a distinguished guest she invited, now this so-called distinguished guest insulted xuanyangzong''s first genius in front of her own face, which was also a genius she attached great importance to in Yu Xue''s heart. How could Yu Xue resist anger and retort.


    Lin Hao turns his head and looks at Yu Xue with a little surprise. Unexpectedly, Yu Xue will stand up and speak for himself.


    "Well! Master Yu Feng is just speaking out. It seems that he is not going to recover his soul! "


    Yin Guan Dan''s face is not good at looking at Yu Xue, and his voice is full of threats.


    Lin Hao frowned, and Yu Xue really invited Yin Guan Dan master because of the soul pill. The previous guess was right.


    But Yu Xue even needs to invite the alchemist to the King City, which proves in disguise that Yu Xue''s soul has been unable to hold on and is in urgent need of treatment.


    "Master Yin Guandan is joking. I''m just talking about the matter. This is xuanyangzong. I can''t see anyone bullying xuanyangzong''s disciples!"


    Yu Xue didn''t retreat, but she took a step forward to protect Lin Hao, just like a hen protecting a calf.


    Master yinguan looks up and down at Yu Xue, and his eyes scan his whole body. His silky skin and protruding figure make master yinguan''s Adam''s apple move. He suddenly smiles,


    "Master Yu Feng, as far as your soul is damaged, you will die in less than half a month. In this case, you are still in the mood to worry about others, and yinguan admires you. Oh, I put my words here today. If you want to protect this boy, don''t want my wenlingdan! "


    Yin Guan firmly believes that there are very few Dan prescriptions in this kingdom that can restore the soul. Yu Xue never dares to offend herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "No! Shame


    All the disciples of xuanyang sect around scolded him secretly. They didn''t expect that Yin Guan would say such a thing. He was a four-star alchemist and a dignified figure in the high level of the kingdom. Now he wanted to threaten a younger generation with this method!


    Even if there are innumerable scolding words in their hearts, they keep silent rationally, because they know that what Yin Guan said is not empty words.


    According to Yu Xue''s current physical condition, if his soul doesn''t recover, it will be too late.


    "I don''t want to show my appreciation to the whole generation, but I don''t want to show my appreciation to those who are still in danger


    All people question the eyes to see to Yin Guan, Yin Guan is not to change their mind, not to create difficulties for the younger generation?


    Is Yin Guan really so kind?


    "As long as Master Yu Feng and I spend the spring night together, I will give you wenlingdan, and I can spare the life of the boy behind you. In this way, you will get the pleasure of fish and water, save your life, and save the life of Lin Hao''s dog. It''s not the best of both worlds. It''s three carvings with one arrow, ha Ha ha ha ha


    Yin Guan''s words became more and more excited, and the evil color in her eyes could not be restrained. She stared at Yu Xue''s plump body and licked her tongue.


    What!


    People stare at Yin Guan. They didn''t expect that Yin Guan would say such indecent words. He is a four-star alchemist. He is so vulgar and evil!


    "Don''t you think about it! I, Yu Xue, will never let your dog paws touch me, even if I break my meridians and explode into dust


    Yu Xue was so angry that she frowned and her apricot eyes were wide open. Until now, Yu Xue realized that Yin Guan was such a vulgar and evil person. She didn''t expect that the four-star alchemist also had such an existence!


    "Master Yu Feng, don''t talk too much. The whole kingdom of Wen Lingdan, no, no one can take it out even if it radiates to all the surrounding Kingdoms! Master Yu Feng is also a man of practice. Don''t you want to take hearing the Tao as your goal? It would be a pity to die here. Ha ha ha ha


    Yin Guan Dan master is not in a hurry. He is confident. Even with the alchemists in several nearby kingdoms, there are few pills that can recover the soul, let alone precious high-level pills like Wen Ling Dan.


    Yin Guan smiles coldly. If Yu Xue wants to live, she must rely on her own wenlingdan. This charming and plump RT will become the first person to taste it, which makes Yin Guan very proud.


    All around the crowd looked at the self-confident Yin Guan, and then turned to look at Yu Xue who was speechless. There was a sense of uncertainty in their hearts.


    If you really let Yin Guan succeed, not only Yu Xue''s reputation will be in a mess, but also xuanyang sect will be greatly implicated!


    At that time, people all over the world will know that xuanyang sect has a peak leader who sells himself for survival. There will be eternal stains on the name of xuanyang sect.


    "Please leave xuanyangzong, I don''t welcome you!"


    Yu Xue''s voice trembled with anger. Her hand pointed to the door, and her meaning was very clear.


    Get out of here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "Well! I didn''t expect that a weak woman would protect me from killing a God in white. Tut Tut, do you still kill a God? Ha ha ha! I''m laughing to death, xuanyangzong, that''s bullshit


    Yin Guan Dan master can be said to be elated. He stood between the people with his toes high and his eyebrows full of contempt. Thinking that he was alone now, he stepped on the whole xuanyang sect. Yin Guan was so excited that he was short of oxygen.


    If Lin Hao is not here today, maybe Yin Guan''s wish will come true


    "Wenlingdan, don''t you think you are the only one who can refine it?"


    All of them are bowing their heads and thinking, but suddenly they hear a voice of indifference and aloofness.


    This voice is Lin Hao!


    All the people suddenly look at Lin Hao and think they have heard wrong.


    "Lin Hao, don''t say much. It has nothing to do with you. It''s me who leads the wolf into the house. You don''t have to participate more."


    Yu Xue turns around and looks at Lin Hao. There is a deep color of disappointment at the bottom of her beautiful eyes. Without Wen Lingdan, she will die!


    But if you want to sacrifice Lin Hao''s life, or sacrifice your innocence to survive, Yu Xue definitely can''t do it. Maybe, it''s doomed


    "Master Yu Feng, don''t worry. I, Lin Hao, have never been ridiculed like this. Last time, such a crazy man was slaughtered by me, Duke Sima Ah


    Lin Hao''s faint smile came from the corner of his mouth. The dangerous radian and Lin Hao''s restless and majestic murderous spirit formed a whole. The momentum was even more terrifying than just now!


    There was no superfluous threat or boring waste. In the ears of all the people, it suddenly seemed that they heard the roaring of ghosts and the wailing of spirits. That was the complaint of the souls of thousands of disciples of Yanhai sect.


    Prince, Prince, Prince, three big cities?


    I''ll figure out these accounts little by little. I''ll start from the Yin crown!


    Although Lin Hao''s terrible murderous spirit made Yin Guan feel uncomfortable, Yin Guan didn''t feel so scared. Instead, he questioned Lin Hao,


    "boy, I didn''t hear what you just said. Do you think you can make wenlingdan


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile, "it''s really" monkey hanging on the low mountain, Wang Ba jumping on the shallow water. Don''t you really think you can take that thing on the table? Wen Lingdan, in xuanyangzong, is a martial arts master who can make a lot of them! "


    Lin Hao let go of the blow and belittled himself by three points, but he wanted to undermine the momentum of others!


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''ve never heard of such a brazen WC! Ha ha ha! Even Wufu can refine it! Joke, what a joke


    Yin Guan laughs instead of anger. The laughter is full of disdain and pity. Wen Lingdan is such a precious pill. It''s the only one in the kingdom. Now Lin Hao has no brain to blow it. A martial artist of xuanyang sect can refine a lot of it!


    Nonsense, laugh off your teeth!


    "Haha, haha, I''ve seen that xuanyangzong has become the three major schools by this boasting ability. No wonder, no wonder, haha, it''s a nest of snakes and mice! It''s ridiculous that a layman who doesn''t know anything dares to say such nonsense! You xuanyangzong are shameless


    Regardless of his own image, Yin Guan looks up to the sky and laughs. In front of all the disciples of xuanyangzong, Yin Guan wants to tear off xuanyangzong''s face and step on his feet with Lin Hao''s crazy words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Sure enough, the disciples of xuanyang sect all around lowered their heads, their eyes full of shame and resentment.


    Originally, the skill was not as good as the talent, so I had to invite master Dan to the King City. Now a famous and dignified disciple of the sect boasted so much in front of the crowd, which is a disgrace to his sect!


    The people''s low eyes were full of resentment. For a moment, they only felt that Lin Hao was extremely hateful, contrary to the legendary disciple who won glory for the clan.


    Lin Hao naturally knows what people think, but Lin Hao is not moved. He just lightly pats Yu Xue''s shoulder and goes to Yin Guan''s body.


    Lin Hao''s son is nearly 1.8 meters, standing in front of the only 1.6 meters of Yin Guan, looking at the Yin Guan, endless murderous, intentionally or unintentionally shrouded in Yin Guan.


    "Gulu."


    Surrounded by such a powerful and restless murderous spirit, Yin Guan felt a little out of breath and stepped back unconsciously, but still insisted: "boy, if you touch me, it means xuanyang sect declares war with the King City. I am the one invited by Yu Xue. Even if you are not afraid of death, you have to think about the life of the beautiful girl behind you and the survival of xuanyang sect."


    Although Yin Guan is flustered, he is not confused. He is the one invited by Yu Xue. In his noble status, if he is killed by xuanyang sect''s people here, I''m afraid even the king won''t like it.


    This is the tacit understanding between Wangcheng and zongmen. Personal enmity is all. If it''s deliberate murder, it''s absolutely provocative to Wangcheng. Lin Hao can''t bear the charge.


    Lin Hao looked down at Yin Guan and sneered, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a reckless person. However, Yin Guan Dan master despises the alchemy level of xuanyang sect. How dare you take my bet? "


    As soon as Yin Guan''s pupil shrinks, he takes a gambling oath. Lin Hao takes a gambling oath in Wang Cheng, which makes the whole challenge team of Qi Yuan Kingdom become black and blue. Even Yin Guan has heard about it for a long time.


    Now Lin Hao rashly put forward the gambling oath, Yin Guan refused, "I''m a four-star alchemist, you''re a waste layman, no matter you or I win or lose, I''ll be ridiculed by people all over the world, so I won''t make a losing gambling appointment."


    "If you win, I''ll be at your mercy!"


    Lin Hao cold jump out a few words, on the field of instant silence down.


    Gamble!


    When Lin Hao opened his mouth, it was just a slightly tense atmosphere. In an instant, it became tense. Everyone looked at Lin Hao and knew that Lin Hao was serious when they saw his resolute eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t want to gamble with you. I''m a noble alchemist. I''m willing to gamble with you." Yin Guan snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Bet on alchemy, bet on whether I can make wenlingdan." Lin Hao is not moved, light says.


    What!


    All of them were stupefied, trying to understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s words.


    Bet on alchemy, and it''s still refining wenlingdan?!


    Not to mention how precious and high-level pill Wen Lingdan is, only Yin Guan can master it in the kingdom.


    What''s more, can Lin Hao alchemy!?


    Lin Hao''s talent is not only incomparable in martial arts, but also in weapon refining.


    But no one has ever heard of Lin Hao''s Alchemy!


    What''s more, it''s not a low-level pill, it''s a high-level and precious Wenling pill.


    What does Lin Hao take to compare with Yin Guan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Boy, you''re tired of living. I''ll help you! I''ll take the oath of gambling! "


    Yin Guan coldly smile, also don''t wait for Lin Hao to repent, directly a should under.


    This is such a good opportunity. Lin Hao has to fight against himself and make alchemy. It''s like beating a stone with an egg. How can Yin Guan let go of such an easy chance to take Lin Hao''s life?


    "Lin Hao! Don''t be silly. I don''t agree with your gambling fight! It''s none of your business here. You should go back quickly! "


    Yu Xue grabs Lin Hao from behind. Her eyes are full of anger. She doesn''t even think that Lin Hao is such a reckless person. Xuanyangzong''s greatest hope in a hundred years can''t be buried in the young impulse.


    Or too young, was Yin Guan gas a few words, then blood on the head, regardless of the consequences of doing things, young people are still too easy to get angry.


    "Master Yu Feng doesn''t have to worry about me. It''s just a Wenling pill. I''ll prepare more for you later."


    Lin Hao gently holds Yu Xue''s jade hand. His hand is like catkin, and his skin is like cream. It feels very good. Lin Hao can''t help but pinch it a little more.


    "Well..."


    Yu Xue''s ears are slightly red, but she is angry.


    I didn''t expect that in this case, Lin Hao didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and he was in the mood to take advantage. You are going to die. How can he be so indifferent!


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed by Yu Xue''s angry eyes. He pinched more as if nothing had happened, and then he was willing to put it down.


    "Master Yin Guandan, if you lose, how about leaving your arms?"


    Lin Hao turned around. His eyes were so sharp that even the Yin Guan felt some tingling in his arms.


    The importance of arms for alchemists is self-evident. To accurately adjust the proportion of the elixir and control the fire at every moment, even the final alchemy requires dexterous coordination of both hands. The alchemist''s hands are the basis of his alchemy career. Now Lin Hao is gambling on his arms, but also on Yin Guan''s Alchemy career!


    Yin Guan obviously hesitated. He was not a hot-blooded young man. He had to be more careful with every risk.


    "Oh, I''m convinced. I dare to call myself Master Wang Cheng Dan. It turns out that Master Wang Cheng Dan is a boaster. No wonder, no wonder, ha ha, it''s a nest of snakes and mice! A layman who doesn''t know anything dares not to take the challenge. What kind of rotten King City are you from? I''ve lost a bone on the ground, and the dogs I''ve attracted are braver than you! "


    Nainai, Lin Hao is not a talkative person, but when he starts to fight, Lin Hao thinks that he has few opponents, let alone visitors from the king''s city. He is not afraid to fight with others!


    Lin Hao''s voice fell, and the whole field fell into a kind of dead silence.


    People didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s words would be so sharp. This is to return Yin Guan''s words and win three points!


    What rotten King City are you from? I threw a bone on the ground, and the dogs attracted by me are braver than you!


    Absolutely!


    Lin Hao''s words were heard in everyone''s mind for a long time.


    "Boy, you asked to die! I will help you. I will tear you to pieces and scatter your flesh and blood in every corner of xuanyangzong to let everyone know the end of offending my yinguan! "


    Even Yin Guan, who was so cautious, was trembling with anger after hearing this sentence, and made the gambling oath on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "That''s right. It proves that you are at least more obedient than other dogs."


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, and without much anger, he made the vow of gambling at will.


    The moment they vowed to fight, the fight had reached an irretrievable point.


    Either Lin Hao wins and Yin Guan leaves his arm, or Yin Guan wins. The first generation of the kingdom will fall here.


    Whether it''s a win or a lose, it''s a big deal.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not so easy to find the elixir needed for refining wenlingdan. Even if you find it, you won''t collect it! Ha ha, I''d like to see how to defeat me in alchemy. "


    Yin Guanyin smiles, his worry is absolutely superfluous. No matter how talented Lin Hao is, his energy is limited. It''s the limit to make achievements in alchemy. Do you want to make achievements in alchemy?


    It''s impossible to make this decision. The way of heaven has more than enough to make up for the loss. Is it true that the way of heaven is so biased towards Lin Hao that he can make achievements in martial arts, Dan Dao and weapon refining? I''ve never seen such a genius!


    Yin Guan didn''t believe that there was such a person. So, today''s gambling fight, Yin Guan thought that he would win 100 percent!


    "Snow mountain, Atractylodes macrocephala, ghost wood, Wenling bamboo shoots I remember Lin Jing, there are several kinds of herbs in your field, right? Take me there


    Lin Hao ignored Yin Guan, but suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Jing.


    "But That''s the elixir I''ve prepared for master for a long time. Without these elixirs, master... "


    The shy Lin Jing hesitates. This is the elixir that Lin Jing has carefully prepared for Yu Xue for a long time. Now she wants to be buried with Lin Hao. Lin Jing doesn''t want to.


    However, before Lin Hao spoke, Yu Xue coldly ordered:


    "jing''er, take him there. If Lin Hao loses, I don''t want to ask for medicine. If he dies, I don''t want to ask for such a dirty person."


    Yu Xue''s dignified eyes stare at Lin Jing. Lin Jing wants to retort. Seeing Yu Xue''s firm eyes, Lin Jing shrinks back.


    "Come with me Lin Hao, I hope you can have self-knowledge. "


    Lin Jing''s eyes are full of distrust. No matter how famous Lin Hao is, in everyone''s eyes, he is just a man of martial arts and Taoism. How can Lin Hao know anything about Dan Dao without a little knowledge.


    Let Lin Hao contact these carefully cultivated elixirs for many years, Lin Jing naturally is a hundred times unwilling, but the teacher''s life is hard to disobey, Lin Jing has to put his mind on Lin Hao.


    I just hope that Lin Hao can retreat in the face of difficulties. To put it in a bad way, Lin Hao should not bring his own elixir even if he wants to die. This is a life-saving elixir for Yu Xue.


    However, Lin Hao''s words did not mean anything at all.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Jing can''t help hating him. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao is still so ignorant and can''t persuade him back. Lin Jing can only hope that Lin Hao won''t pick the elixir at all.


    At that time, even if some low-level elixirs are wasted, don''t damage the main medicinal materials. That''s the master''s last hope.


    "Here we are..."


    Lin Jing said in a low voice feebly, and the group all stepped forward and surrounded the medicine field.


    A group of five people, Lin Hao, Lin Jing, Yu Xue, rat master and Yin Guan, looking at the field, they have different ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    If you look at the field carefully, you can see that there are countless crystal powder evenly scattered around the field. This is a very precious powder of panacea, which has only one effect, that is to make the field more aural.


    This kind of powder is precious, and few alchemists are willing to use it. However, there are so many sprinkles here, and the distribution is extremely fine. It''s not that Lin Jing is rich, but it''s enough to see how much Lin Jing values this medicinal field.


    At a glance, Lin Hao locked himself on the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala which was not handsome and pleasant. The snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala was crystal clear and full of aura around, but it didn''t appear abrupt. At a glance, he could see something extraordinary.


    "It seems that it''s based on spiritual love and innumerable elixirs. This Atractylodes macrocephala has been effective for at least 20 years. It has been in the dark for 10 years, and it can be used as a medicine guide for Wenling pill in 20 years."


    Lin Hao nodded and couldn''t help praising.


    "Cut, hook things, this snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala fool can see is a good medicine, how to blow is not too much, the key is whether you can pick ah!"


    At the moment, the rat master seems to have forgotten the embarrassment of being scared just now, but suddenly jumps out and stands in front of Lin Hao, sneering angrily.


    Lin Hao didn''t look at the rat at all. He carefully observed the other miraculous drugs in the field. Fortunately, most of the herbs needed by Wen Lingdan can be found here, while Lin Hao also has other small parts.


    "Hello! Now you kneel down to admit your mistake to the rat master, and the rat master will consider teaching you to pick it. Otherwise, you will never touch these high-level elixirs in your life. The elixir is not the one you can touch! "


    Rat see Lin Hao silent, think Lin Hao heart flustered God, quickly want to take the opportunity to humiliate Lin Hao some, find just the field.


    Unfortunately, this kind of good scar forget pain, Lin Hao never to leave a little face.


    "Noisy! A running dog deserves to bark in front of me


    Lin Hao''s sharp eyes suddenly glanced at the rat, and the endless murderous spirit enveloped the rat again.


    The next moment, unexpected things happened.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, the rat''s body suddenly fell out like a rag bag, with blood and some incomplete teeth.


    A word does not agree, Lin Hao starts to hit face directly!


    It was not until the rat fell on the ground in the distance that the public reacted.


    At this time, many people think of Lin Hao''s identity, killing God in white. How can a man be so irascible that he can bear a mouse''s bark in front of him?


    "Boy, you


    Yin Guan''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao dared to be so rampant before he died. He also dared to slap rat in his face. This slap was so loud that it was no longer a simple provocation.


    "Take care of your dog. Otherwise, the next time is not a slap. "


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at Yin Guan, and no longer paid attention to Yin Guan.


    Lin Hao didn''t kill the rat master. At least now he can''t let Yin Guan die in xuanyang sect. The rat master''s dog leg also has some effect. Let''s leave him alive.


    "You! You! I hope you dare to be so rampant later. I won''t let you die simply. I want you to try my 100 poison pills and die in the pain of ten thousand ants biting my heart! Ah, ah, ah


    Yin Guan roared angrily and was furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Lin Hao slapped the flying mouse and bent down slowly as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum, boy, you''re a layman. You''re going to pick the most precious Atractylodes macrocephala. It''s the only one. If you don''t have it, you''ll die!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao reached for the only Atractylodes macrocephala in the field of medicine, Yin Guan gave a cold hum, and he was about to be sentenced to death.


    Because of the special growing environment of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, although it seems to be born in the flat land now, the most important thing of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is to absorb aura from all around. The more important thing is to provide a kind of cold air for snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala and form a soil environment of snow mountain.


    Once the soil is excavated, it will melt when exposed to the scorching sun, and Atractylodes macrocephala will melt away in a moment without the protection of this piece of soil, and turn into a virtual shadow, which makes people draw water with a bamboo basket.


    It is precisely because the conditions for picking snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala are particularly exquisite, and even Yin Guan needs to bring an exclusive herbalist to come.


    Now look here, Lin Hao reaches for snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, Yin Guan''s eyes are full of schadenfreude, wait, when you pick snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, you will know how to write dead words!


    Lin Hao and others are looking forward to the snow, so they are ready to go down.


    When snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala was unearthed, it was the day of Lin Hao''s death!


    For a time, everyone''s heart coincidentally appear this idea, today Lin Hao is doomed.


    Lin Hao''s figure just blocked everyone''s sight. He squatted down slowly, but it took less than three seconds to stand up.


    Even if he didn''t see clearly what Lin Hao had done, he just stood up in less than three seconds, and Yin Guan dared to conclude that the snow mountain was white!


    Immediately, Yin Guan burst out laughing,


    "ha ha ha! Lin Hao, are you being silly now? Why did the snow mountain and Atractylodes become snow water? You turn around, do you still want to ask why it is like this? Are you Nest


    Yin Guan''s laughter suddenly stops, because when Lin Hao turns around, Yin Guan stares at Lin Hao''s things.


    Crystal clear, pure as ice and snow carved, aura and cold in its surrounding ring Rao, dense curl, what a dream scene


    Isn''t this snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala Koidz!


    This thing should not be in the hands of Lin Hao, why the light has not melted so long!


    "What did you want to say just now, go on."


    Lin Hao holds snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala and shakes it.


    They saw clearly that Lin Hao had a light blue handkerchief like ice silk in his hand. It was this handkerchief that covered the precious soil under snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, so that snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala would not melt.


    "This is the cicada wing handkerchief of the rebellious summer Cicada! How can you have the cicada wing of rebellious summer born in the ice field! I''ve collected it for a long time! "


    Yin Guan only felt his head buzzing. Why Lin Hao had such a rare and precious material? The key is that ordinary people can''t use it. Only the herbalist can know its only use.


    "As a Wufu of xuanyang sect, it''s quite normal for me to know something about collecting herbs."


    Lin Hao shrugged, very calm.


    Are you kidding? What is a pharmacist?


    But it''s just a gift for upgrading the deputy of alchemy. The knowledge brought by the gift is nothing to be surprised about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    How many years did it take you to master the method of sampling! Collecting herbs is just the most basic part! "


    Yin Guan snorts coldly. Although he is shocked why Lin Hao''s method of collecting herbs is so good, he still doesn''t believe Lin Hao can make pills. After all, collecting herbs is just something that is very basic and can be learned without talent.


    Alchemy is different. His Yin Guan was called a genius of Dan Dao since he was a child. After a few failures, he was lucky to be in this position today. No matter how talented he is, his experience will be a tough injury to Lin Hao. He can''t have this achievement.


    Yu Xue is silent, but there is a little doubt in her eyes. Lin Hao''s skillful technique is absolutely first-class even among the herbalists. Why hasn''t she heard that Lin Hao is good at it before? Is Lin Hao still hiding something?


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Jing breathed a sigh of relief and finally let go of his heart when he mentioned his throat. He thought that a good snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala would be destroyed in Lin Hao''s hands, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao still had something. He was able to take out snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala safely.


    However, Lin Jing''s heart is still worried, because the other elixirs in the field are also very difficult to pick. Even if they are changed into their own, they also need a lot of preparation before they dare to pick them.


    Lin Hao now happens to have a cicada wing handkerchief that betrays Xia Zhichan, but what about some other precious elixirs?


    What happened next surprised everyone present.


    "Ghost wood, jueyan grass, Yingling tail, saplings..."


    Lin Hao murmured to himself. He conjured up many wonderful things in his hands, some of which were like dead bones, some of which were like sharp blades


    What appeared in Lin Hao''s hands could not be named at all, but Lin Hao easily pulled out all the elixirs in the field of medicine by virtue of these countless strange things. It was very smooth and there was no stagnation at all.


    The whole process is full of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. The movement technique is like wearing a butterfly. It looks very dreamy.


    All the people were staring at the elixir, and it was easy for Lin Hao to put it into the space. It was like a dream.


    When is it so easy to pick the elixir?


    Lin Hao is just like a child who knows shellfish by the sea. You know, people just gathered here for a long time, but it was because the master rat, the herbalist, said that he had to do a lot of preparation.


    Now when Lin Hao bent down and got up, these elixirs were collected by Lin Hao?


    "Lin Hao You, how did you do it Just now, the rat Master said that it would take a lot of preparation to do it. Would you pick it so rashly... "


    Lin Jing couldn''t help but make a sound. Although she saw the elixir pulled out one by one, she was still worried that everything was just a mirage. What if the elixir would wither later?


    Lin Hao put the last elixir into the space and was satisfied. Then he shrugged his shoulders,


    "he? It''s a hammer. It takes a long time to prepare for taking a medicine. It seems that the exclusive medicine collector brought by the powerful alchemist in the King City is no better


    Lin Hao deliberately shakes a fragile elixir in his hand. In the eyes of the people, the elixir is like a long bone without damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    They wondered to themselves, what a magical method this was. Why did these delicate and incomparable elixirs turn into hard-working cows and horses when they arrived at Lin Hao''s hands? There was no harm at all, even no damage.


    "It''s all said that just because I''m a herbalist doesn''t mean I know how to cook. In the same way, the alchemists in Wangcheng can hang him. "


    Lin Hao laughs. He doesn''t try to hide his sarcasm. Anyway, it''s raining day to beat his child. He''s free. It''s better to be angry.


    However, Yin Guan''s city is deeper than Lin Hao imagined. When Lin Hao sneered at him, Yin Guan just sneered and said: "can the level of collecting herbs represent the level of alchemy? Dan Dao has not been so penniless


    You Lin Hao is able to take a medicine, does it mean you can alchemy?


    Yin Guan''s eyes were full of disdain, collecting herbs, but the alchemist disdained to do it.


    Yu Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "what kind of trouble is it for me?"


    "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, he''s a fool who doesn''t know anything. Wen Lingdan is such a high-level pill. It''s very harsh for the environment of Chengdan. You can make it in any alchemy room. You''re ridiculous! "


    Hearing what Lin Hao said, Yin Guan immediately burst out laughing, his voice full of contempt.


    Wenling pill is a mysterious high-level pill. At least it can''t be refined by ordinary flame. What''s more, Wenling pill, a kind of soul nourishing pill, needs warm cultivation when it becomes a pill. At least it needs an alchemy room with excellent conditions to make it.


    Now Lin Hao says that he wants a casual alchemy room. Isn''t he laughing?


    Lin Hao glanced at Yin Guan, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. "So you don''t know how to refine Tian Huo''s fingerprints? Your dish doesn''t mean my dish. It''s not like summer insects


    Lin Hao''s undisguised pity in his eyes made Yin Guan uneasy.


    Tianhuo handprint is a long lost method of alchemy. In ancient times, many people, such as Ge Hong, had been searching for alchemy. At that time, there were not many inflow of danhuo Dihuo to provide alchemy environment for alchemists.


    Therefore, the alchemists invented the Tianhuo handprint, which provided the convenience of alchemy with the help of the fire of heaven and earth. This technique was particularly brilliant, and almost made the alchemy of that time reach its peak. However, it has long been lost in this world, and many alchemists can only look at the ancient books and sigh.


    Now Lin Hao how a proposed fire fingerprints, Yin crown almost think Lin Hao is really Dan.


    However, Yin Guan just thought about it for a moment, then calmed down and sneered,


    "Tianhuo fingerprints, oh, how can you be a layman to learn such a brilliant technique? It''s ridiculous. Lin Hao, don''t pretend to be a ghost any more and make a fool of yourself!"


    How could it be that Lin Hao''s handprint had not been seen for a long time?


    You know, if the alchemists really had such skills, they would have been famous in the kingdom. Even the five-star alchemists would have to condescend to ask questions.


    Lin Hao has been in the public eye for such a long time. If the sky fire technique has been spread for a long time, how can it be hidden?


    So, Yin Guan dares to 100% conclude that Lin Hao is absolutely playing tricks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    At Lin Hao''s request, everyone came to a normal alchemy room. It was not simple, but it was definitely not connected with the high-level alchemy room.


    "Lin Hao Are you sure? "


    Yu Xue is worried. She wants to let Lin Hao use her alchemy room, but Lin Hao doesn''t need it because she doesn''t want to climb up and down.


    Although I don''t know who gave Lin Hao confidence, Yu Xue can only choose an ordinary alchemy room to give Lin Hao.


    "Ha ha ha! Xuanyangzong is really poor. This alchemy room is not as good as our cottage! Ha ha ha


    Yin Guan sweeps the humble alchemy room. Compared with the palace like alchemy room built by Duke Sima, the alchemy room in front of him is no different from the thatched cottage.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll burn your hands in the hut to get rid of the dung gas."


    Lin Hao is not moved, light says.


    "No shame! You''d better worry about your dog''s life! " Yin Guan gave a cold hum.


    Lin Hao paced forward and took a look at the alchemy furnace in front of him. This alchemy furnace is a normal alchemy furnace, at least it is more than enough to refine Xuanpin pills.


    After sweeping around the environment, Lin Hao became interested and yawned. He put his real Qi into the furnace.


    The real Qi flows into the Dan furnace, and the Dan fire in the Dan furnace burns in an instant, and the flame flushes everyone''s face.


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t even prepare, he lit the Dan stove directly, and Yin Guan laughed to one side,


    "ha ha ha! Say you are a layman, you still sophistry, even if the elixir has been dealt with, dare to start alchemy? You don''t think alchemy is that easy, do you? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "


    People''s faces were also surprised and disappointed. It''s the most basic common sense to deal with the elixir before alchemy. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was even different. Was Lin Hao''s words just nonsense?


    "I haven''t seen the Tianhuo fingerprints, have I? Who told you that using Skyfire fingerprints requires step-by-step treatment? "


    Lin Hao sneered and joked. I spent four million yuan to get the Tianhuo handprint of the high-level alchemist of Samsung. Is it comparable to the alchemy technique of rotten street?


    There is no more unnecessary nonsense. Lin Hao throws out all the elixirs and suspends them in the air with genuine Qi.


    Then, in the puzzled eyes of the people, Lin Hao''s eyes closed slightly and his hands lifted up slowly.


    When Lin Hao''s fingertips were lightly touched, there was a circle of red aura ripples visible to the naked eye scattered in all directions. At the same time, there was a little red light gathering on Lin Hao''s fingertips, which made him look very smart.


    And when people look at the countless floating elixirs, there are countless red lights slowly converging on the elixir between the light points of Lin Hao''s fingertips. It''s amazing.


    "What is this Why have I never seen it? "


    Yu Xue''s Willow eyebrows are slightly frowning. As a four-star alchemist, she is very sensitive to the smell of refining fire. What surprised Yu Xue is that this light of fire is the very familiar smell of Dan fire!


    "Put on, keep on putting on. I''ll see when you''re going to put on!"


    Yin Guan doesn''t move. In his opinion, this is Lin Hao''s martial arts to scare people. Does Lin Hao want to use his martial arts to refine elixir? It''s ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Everyone''s eyes focus on Lin Hao. With Lin Hao''s action, the more shocked people''s eyes are!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s face is full of spirituality, just like the purest child communicating with nature, which makes people unable to have any evil feelings.


    "It''s so hot. Do you feel it..."


    Lin Jing''s forehead is crystal clear, and her pink face becomes more attractive like a red apple.


    Originally, it was only slightly warm. After more and more red light gathered in the space, the temperature of the whole alchemy room rose rapidly, making people feel like they were in a sea of fire.


    All the people present are alchemists. They have been used to the high temperature for many years, but they feel hot at this time. It''s really strange.


    Yu Xue''s eyes stare at the floating elixir, and her eyes are full of shock.


    Because, in these elixirs, I do not know when has been in full bloom after another spark! It looks as if there are countless red sparks floating in the air.


    What kind of means is this!


    Yu Xue thinks that she has made a small achievement in the way of alchemy, but she has never heard of such a vision in alchemy. How could the floating elixir ignite a fire out of thin air?


    Moreover, this flame is not an ordinary flame!


    Yu Xue feels it carefully. Although these little sparks don''t look amazing, the burning sensation from each spark makes people feel extremely hot!


    Yu Xue is sure that even the fire in her own alchemy furnace is inferior to these sparks.


    "This Is it true that No, it can''t be! You must be deceiving me, you useless layman. How can you get Tianhuo''s fingerprints? "


    Yin Guan yelled in his mouth, but his face was pale and his heart was full of fear.


    This countless smart red light, as well as this out of thin air sparks, every vision points to the alchemy method that exists in the legend!


    Tianhuo fingerprints! Only Tianhuo''s fingerprints have such a vision. All these are exactly the same as those recorded in ancient books!


    Yin Guan already has a number of strokes in his heart, but Lin Hao''s Alchemy technique is just the long lost handprint of Tianhuo!


    At the moment, Yin Guan was completely flustered.


    How can it be! How can Lin Hao really use such means! How can the Tianhuo fingerprints, which have disappeared in ancient times, reappear here and still appear in the hands of a layman!


    Lin Hao is just a martial arts man. Why can a martial arts man master such a profound method? There are so many elites in alchemy in the whole era, but Lin Hao learned such a method!


    If you let Lin Hao hear the voice of Yin Guan, Lin Hao will never be a little proud, Lin Hao will only shrug his shoulders, for these things Lin Hao has long been no surprise.


    After all, there is a big difference between charging and not charging. Lin Hao has a deep understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Not disturbed by the shock of the public, Lin Hao still slightly closed his eyes, and his spirit has been completely condensed on the control of the sparks all over the sky.


    Tianhuo fingerprints attract powerful Tianhuo, even some professional danhuo are hard to compare, but the cost of spirit is undoubtedly huge.


    To drive the sky fire to refine these elixirs, Lin Hao needs to use all his heart. At the same time, he controls the temperature of each sky fire, so that all the elixirs can be refined evenly. This makes Lin Hao completely unable to distinguish other spirits, pay attention to the outside world, and naturally ignore people''s feelings.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little painful. Although he knows that Tianhuo''s fingerprints are hard to control, he doesn''t know that it takes so much energy.


    With Lin Hao''s hands jumping in the space, every spark in the space is changing regularly.


    These floating elixirs are particularly mysterious, and become more and more crystal under the countless sparks. Each elixir seems to be refined by an alchemist, and the fire is perfectly controlled.


    It''s frightening.


    If it is said that Tianhuo''s fingerprints have surprised people, they are so versatile that they are scared into idiots by refining so many kinds of miracles at the same time.


    You don''t know that even experienced alchemists are very careful when dealing with some high-level elixirs. Sometimes it''s common for a elixir to deal with a day.


    After all, if these elixirs are broken, they are irreparable losses. Everyone should be careful.


    But what Lin Hao is doing now is just contrary to common sense. One person is refining all the elixirs at the same time and controlling the temperature of each fire with one mind. Moreover, the changes of these elixirs are very successful. This is the most terrible!


    Multi purpose refining a variety of pills, and the fire can be controlled so well, this is not a person can do it?


    Yin Guan''s eyes are more and more scared, and his heart is more and more panic.


    With Lin Hao''s present means, this is not the means that any layman can have. Even Yin Guan is astonished.


    Relying on this scene, Yin Guan can conclude that Lin Hao''s Alchemy level is absolutely higher than himself. Although he is not sure whether Lin Hao is a four-star alchemy master, his alchemy level alone is the top among all ranks.


    No, we can''t let Lin Hao go on so smoothly, otherwise I''m afraid there will be variables in this gambling fight.


    Yin Guan lowered his head slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    What a cautious man he is, even if it is only a possible failure, he will nip the danger in the bud.


    Yin Guan is still, pretending to be overheated, but he is secretly close to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao at this time is multitasking, controlling the refining of many elixirs, naturally did not see the Yin crown this action.


    "Refining is successful! It''s almost Dan! "


    Lin Jing saw that countless floating elixirs had been dissolved, and replaced by drops of crystal clear liquid. Each drop had a different color and breath, which was the material made by the elixir.


    Come to this step, only the last step into Dan, Wenling Dan even if the refining is successful.


    Lin Jing is more happy than Lin Hao. If Wen Lingdan can be refined successfully, Yu Xue will be saved. This is a good thing Lin Jing dreams of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    However, in the corner of Lin Jing''s eye, a dark shadow suddenly breaks into the room. When the people have no time to react, they rush to Lin Hao.


    "Want to be Dan? Go to hell


    Yin Guan knows that Chengdan is the most important step. If Lin Hao is a little distracted, Chengdan will fail. What comes out is just a pile of dregs.


    Yin Guan can''t just watch Lin Haocheng Dan. At the moment, Yin Guan fully spreads his speed and rushes to Lin Hao at full speed. A sharp dagger stabs Lin Hao fiercely.


    Even if it''s a miss, as long as Lin Hao is a little distracted, Cheng Dan fails, and the bet takes effect, Lin Hao will die here. By then, there will be no more three talents, and everything will end here!


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Jing doesn''t want to. When she sees Yin Guan stabbing a dagger, Lin Jing rushes forward and blocks Lin Hao''s attention.


    "Yin Guan, you have no shame!"


    Yu Xue''s eyes are full of fire and Apricot''s eyes are wide open. I didn''t expect that a four-star alchemist was so shameless. He even made a move when Lin Hao was making pills!


    Yu Xuegui is the leader of the peak, but she doesn''t want to. She rushes forward, but the direction she rushes is different.


    Yu Xue pours on Lin Hao, grabs Lin Hao in his arms and protects Lin Hao in his heart.


    There''s no need to weigh. Yu Xue doesn''t even want the life-saving wenlingdan. She just doesn''t want Lin Hao to get hurt.


    Don''t understand this is a kind of what choice, Yu Xue dead embrace Lin Hao, eyes full of a decisive.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushing, blood flying out of thin air, good sad.


    Yin Guan''s dagger stabbed Lin Jing in the abdomen. Even though she was bleeding, her face was pale, and her pretty face was full of fear.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yin Guan finds that Lin Jing is the only one who has been stabbed. When he pushes Lin Jing away and draws out the dagger, he wants to stab Yu Xue.


    "No!"


    Lin Jing falls to the ground, but looks at the dagger stabbing Yu Xue and the master who gave her second life. Lin Jing wails!


    But she can''t move any more. At the moment, she wants to take this knife for Yu Xue, even if the cost is her own life.


    "Don''t try to be Dan!"


    Yin Guan''s angry eyes are wide open. The dagger in his hand is covered with endless Qi. He will stab it immediately.


    Yu Xue is not moved, and even takes the initiative to unfold her body and guard Lin Hao under her body. She is determined not to want Lin Hao to be hurt because of herself. Even if she doesn''t want to use wenlingdan, she doesn''t care!


    The dagger came closer and closer to Yu Xue.


    "Dare you


    With a murderous roar, a hand passed through Yu Xue''s side, and then came first, holding the dagger tightly when it was about to hit danger.


    This hand is covered with light blue light, even if it is forced to hold the dagger from Yin Guan stab, there is no sign of being scratched.


    "Lin Hao! You


    Lin Jing looks at Lin Hao in despair. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao is distracted at this time. Doesn''t Lin Hao know that the original intention of Yin Guan is not to master, but to break Cheng Dan!


    Once Lin Hao is distracted, the most important stage of becoming Dan is bound to fail. At that time, the failure of gambling is not only Lin Hao''s life, but also Yu Xue''s death.


    Yin Guan is to see this, dare to unscrupulous hand, but Lin Jing can''t believe, why Lin Hao would be so stupid, even can''t understand this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you are afraid after all! Ha ha ha ha! I''m the winner


    Yin Guan was pinched by the dagger. He didn''t panic but laughed. He even let go of his hands and let Lin Hao take the dagger.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you remember, in this world, only those who survive are qualified to pursue the peak. Your panic not only needs your own dog''s life, but also the pretty girl will be buried with you! "


    Yin Guan laughs wildly. Now he is very proud. His move can kill two birds with one stone. It''s perfect. No matter whether it''s successful or not, the life and death of Lin Hao and Yu Xue will be in his hands!


    Even if Lin Jing jumps out to block a knife, it''s just adding a life.


    Yu Xue is angry and stares at Yin Guan. She doesn''t expect that Yin Guan will be so mean. In order to win, she will use such means!


    If it wasn''t for the damage of the soul, Yu Xue would have shot and killed the mean man.


    But now, Yu Xue just looks at the young man in her arms anxiously. She is a dying man, and it can only be expected that she will die. Now Lin Hao will die for him, but Yu Xue doesn''t want to.


    Until now, people have really seen Lin Hao''s identity.


    At present, this young man is not as high-profile publicity as the legend, there is no city. On the contrary, Lin Hao is a very low-key genius who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger!


    Whether it''s the precious Wenling pill, the ancient famous Tianhuo handprint, or Lin Hao''s identity as an alchemist who didn''t know how long ago, Lin Hao has been hiding for so long! No one even knew that Lin Hao had made progress in alchemy before!


    This is terrible!


    You know, unless you are in an absolutely isolated environment, an alchemist will definitely intrude into other people''s sight whether he is buying a panacea or searching for a prescription.


    But it took more than ten years for Lin Hao to hide his claws!


    People look at Lin Hao''s eyes full of fear, a person who can hide himself so deeply but still be able to wantonly kill in front of the public, what a terrible existence!


    What''s more, Lin Hao is only a 16-year-old boy! Is this city really something a teenager can have!


    Until now, people really see Lin Hao''s personality.


    Contrary to the arrogance, people see another side of Lin Hao. His talent, which is superior to all living beings, always keeps the lowest profile. He always waits for the intruders to show their claws and teeth, and then calmly breaks their bones. This is Lin Hao''s true face!


    Yu Xue only thinks that if he meets Lin Hao earlier, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to be so lonely in this life.


    However, Yu Xue now has a little more calm in her heart. Although she can''t share the same era with Lin Hao and other three talents, at least she has the honor to die with Lin Hao at the last moment of her life, which is enough.


    "Lin Hao, if you lose the bet, you should die! Ha ha ha, even if you hide for a long time, you still can''t understand people''s heart. You are defeated by your ignorance


    The more yin Guan thinks about it, the more excited he is. He and he are more and more glad that he breaks Lin Hao into Dan so decisively. Otherwise, when Lin Hao becomes Dan, he will never let himself go with Lin Hao''s deep city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Yin Guan''s eyes flashed with abnormal excitement. Now he wanted to see Lin Hao''s despair more and more. But when Yin Guan''s eyes crossed Yu Xue and saw Lin Hao''s eyes, Yin Guan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "Are you proud?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was not emotional, just like the cold wind blowing in the ice and snow, and his nearly frozen face scared Yin Guan back two steps.


    However, Yin Guan once again thought that even the throne would yield under the oath of gambling, and Lin Hao was no exception. Immediately, Yin Guan straightened his chest, stood two steps ahead, and looked down at Lin Hao, "boy, you are now in my hand, how dare you be so rampant?"


    "Master Yu Feng, get up first." Lin Hao comforts Yu Xue and slowly stands up. Now is not the time to be greedy for Yu Xue.


    "Lin Hao You... " Yu Xue wants to say more, but seeing Lin Hao''s face that has stagnated to the extreme, Yu Xue knows that Lin Hao can''t listen to what she is saying now.


    Lin Hao stand straight body that moment, murderous instant burst!


    "It''s a royal style to be so mean." Lin Hao''s voice is filled with indifference. The meanness of Yin Guan is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. If Yu Xue hadn''t knocked Lin Hao down just now, Lin Hao hadn''t responded.


    And when Lin Hao looks over, Lin Jing has fallen into the pool of blood first.


    Now, seeing the proud face of Yin Guan again, Lin Hao wants to hit it with one punch.


    In fact, Lin Hao did the same!


    Bang!


    There was no chance for Yin Guan to react. Lin Hao was as fast as lightning. He came to Yin Guan in an instant, and his big fist hit Yin Guan''s face directly!


    This fist came so fast, so abrupt, so unexpected, Yin Guan did not expect that Lin Hao would be so ignorant.


    Yin Guan, who was dazed by one blow, stepped back, covered his head and roared wildly,


    "Lin Hao, you dare to hit me! How dare you hit me! Ha ha ha, oath gambling has been established, you beat me is a dead end! Ha ha ha, now I want to see you die by the oath, I want to see you die in front of me! Ah, ah, ah! I want you to die


    Yin Guan covers his swollen cheek. Lin Hao''s fist doesn''t seem to attach real Qi. He just punches with meat. When Lin Hao hits him with a fist, Yin Guan laughs angrily, and the laughter is full of resentment.


    Lin Hao is not afraid to kill himself, but can''t!


    Because once the gambling oath takes effect, the loser can no longer fight against the winner, otherwise he will be killed by the oath.


    At the moment, Lin Hao rashly shot, Yin Guan couldn''t help laughing!


    What a brilliant genius, Wu Dao, Lian Qi Dao, Dan Dao are all gifted, but now he has to die in front of himself because of the oath. This is the end of offending my Yin Guan, and the three talents are no exception!


    Yin Guan laughs and looks at Lin Hao. He wants to wait for Lin Hao''s death.


    But what he''s waiting for is not Lin Hao''s death, but another big fist.


    Bang!


    Lin Hao''s iron fist hit Yin Guan''s face again.


    This time, the vaginal crown was smashed directly and turned around several times before it stopped.


    Yin Guan covered his red and swollen cheeks. He was not angry and resentful, but a feeling of great doubt.


    Why, why the oath has not come into effect, why Lin Hao beat himself, but he has not been killed by the oath! Why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "Lin Hao! You! If you dare to beat me, you will surely die from the promise of gambling, ah


    Yin Guan fell to the ground, covered his red and swollen cheek, and looked crazy. Up to now, he didn''t know why the gambling oath didn''t happen. Would it be delayed?


    Lin Hao did not have any words, the only response to Yin Guan is one more punch!


    Bang!


    Solid third circle, hit on the face of Yin Guan, huge power let Yin Guan''s head hit the ground, suddenly, blood DC on the head of Yin Guan.


    His head fell to the ground. Yin Guan shook his head and felt a little vague. He tried to recover his mind. However, when he settled his lax eyes, he caught a glimpse of the most incredible scene in the air.


    The small sparks all over the sky are like a group of ghost fire in the air. Without wind, they gather slowly in front of Lin Hao in the air.


    The fire lit up Lin Hao''s cold face, confident, proud, indifferent, and angry.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of murderous, coldly glanced at Yin Guan, "who do you think your opponent is? Cheng Dan, it''s just between my thoughts! "


    At the next moment, all the people were filled with colorful flames, and they were stunned by the sight.


    The flames gathered in front of Lin Hao and suddenly turned into a sky fire of the size of his head. In this sky fire, the liquid of countless miraculous medicines was boiling and blending.


    Through the group''s translucent sky fire, people see that countless elixirs seem to have the spirit, but they have their own diversion, so that even the alchemists are difficult to control the precise proportion, blend with each other, and condense with each other.


    All this is just like the story in a fairy tale. All the elixirs will adjust the proportion and merge by themselves?


    People stare big eyes, continue to look at the innumerable smart liquid in which boiling blend, only in a few breath, it has condensed into a ball of hy.


    The small round ball composed of spirit liquid is rolling out of thin air in the sky fire, each circle is releasing impurities, and the volume of the small round ball is also shrinking, close to the size of normal pills.


    At a certain moment, I suddenly heard a cold drink from Lin Hao.


    "Coagulation


    The little ball in the sky fire, with this command, suddenly spins rapidly. Even the endless sky fire wrapped in it seems to be shaking.


    Boo! The grass is green and luxuriant. The


    is suddenly cracked like a clear sound. A red pill, which is full of green and lustrous, is suspended before Lin Hao.


    The smell of this elixir is very smart. It makes people feel that their heart and soul move at a glance. It''s hard for everyone to resist the temptation of this elixir.


    "Wenlingdan! How could it be


    Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao''s Alchemy in the whole process. However, Yu Xue hasn''t responded until the time of Dan Cheng.


    How is it possible? Why is Lin Hao''s success so fast and so smooth!


    You know, even if you let four-star alchemists to refine huangpin pills, you have to carefully control them when they become pills, and there is a probability that they will fail.


    Wenling pill is not an ordinary pill. How harsh the conditions are when this pill becomes a pill, even the Yin Guan has to be prepared, and it takes at least one or two hours to control.


    But why can Lin Hao go so smoothly!


    You know, Lin Hao is distracted to resist the attack of Yin Guan. Why can he succeed so smoothly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Lin Hao held the pill and glanced at Yin Guan. His eyes were filled with indifference. "Now tell me, who won this gambling fight?"


    Everyone was still immersed in Lin Hao''s magic alchemy. At the moment, Lin Hao''s voice broke everyone''s mind.


    Is Wenling pill a pill? Well, the winner is Lin Hao!


    "No! impossible! I don''t believe it, how can you, you! This pill is definitely not a wenlingdan, it is not! "


    Yin Guan lying on the ground, shivering, even if countless teeth were smashed off, Yin Guan is still roaring!


    He didn''t believe it. Why, under his own interference, since Lin Hao was able to become a pill so easily, and this Wenling pill was of the best level, which was the most terrible!


    That is to say, even if the Yin crown is arranged, Lin Hao can still easily become a pill, and the pill is still the best quality.


    What a terror it was. He thought he was gifted, but if he made the Wenling pill himself, he would be lucky to have a success rate of 12 out of 10.


    But Lin Hao''s power is beyond common sense. He can arrange Yin Guan and become Dan. This is beyond the scope of ordinary people. At least even Yin Guan has never heard of such terror in the world.


    However, this scene of the Arabian Nights happened in front of Yin Guan. At this moment, Yin Guan looked at Lin Hao as if he were looking at a giant beast that swallows the sky forever.


    Fear, fear, panic


    Yin Guan''s heart has been filled with innumerable negative emotions. He naturally knows the truth of this Wenling pill. It is because he knows that he is afraid.


    Dada.


    Lin Hao''s pace slowly towards the Yin crown, Lin Hao''s indifferent and cold eyes swept over the Yin crown, and his murderous spirit was restless.


    If it wasn''t for the special way of making pills by Tianhuo''s fingerprints, and if it was by ordinary means of alchemy, I''m afraid that Lin Hao would have lost the game.


    Yin Guan''s meanness has already angered Lin Hao. What''s more, just now Yin Guan almost hurt Yu Xue, which makes Lin Hao even more angry.


    Although there is a gambling oath, Lin Hao can not break the oath to kill Yin Guan.


    However, now Lin Hao''s way of realizing the oath may be more cruel than expected.


    "Don''t come here! You can''t kill me, including the gambling oath. If you kill me, you will die! I advise you to I advise you to leave yourself some way back! "


    Yin Guan sees Lin Hao approaching step by step. Yin Guan kicks his legs anxiously, but he is still trying to make Lin Hao retreat with words.


    "The way back? At the moment of the enemy, did Lin Hao ever think about the way back? "


    Lin Hao smiles, but the smile raised from the corner of his mouth looks like the smile of the demon who slaughtered thousands of people.


    Lin Hao is angry. He doesn''t care if you are a general or a prince. He provokes Lin Hao and wants a good end!


    "You, you I''m the most important alchemist of Sima family. Even the three princes have to give me three parts of thin noodles. You can''t be afraid of me, but behind you, what about them! I tell you, if you hurt me, you will trample on the dignity of the King City. Don''t mention the alchemy peak. Even xuanyangzong can''t bear the anger of the King City! Lin Hao, how dare you touch me


    The more yin Guan says, the more confident he is. He is not just a family behind him. If he is injured or killed, the King City will be furious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Although the aristocratic families in the royal city are intriguing each other, the clan forces and the aristocratic forces have always been fighting at a large level since ancient times. When there is a big dispute between the two sides, all the hatred will be raised to a large level.


    Especially when it comes to a few four-star alchemists in the King City, such hatred is absolutely enough to make the whole King City shocked.


    You know, there are only less than ten four-star alchemists in the King City, and his Yin crown is one of them, and it''s still the kind of card face.


    He dare to come to xuanyangzong alone, or even challenge xuanyangzong face to face, all this is just because he has no fear, noble status of him, just want to do too much, xuanyangzong can only swallow.


    The kingdom is still Cangyuan''s world, and the center of the world is in the king''s city. No matter how many families there are, they are just lambs for people to collect wool.


    Although never thought he would lose, but now the results come out, Yin crown can only bet.


    At the beginning of this gambling fight, he bet that his alchemy level was extremely powerful, absolutely superior to Lin Hao, a layman, but he didn''t expect that the end was quite the opposite.


    He lost the bet, Lin Hao is not a layman at all, even Yin Guan is sure, Lin Hao in the same level is absolutely top-notch, Lin Hao is a hidden, play pig eat tiger!


    Even if you lose, Yin Guan still wants to gamble!


    Now, he wants to bet that Lin Hao dare not move himself!


    Lin Hao''s background and identity are well known, but he is a nobody from the border town. Even in the clan, he is envied and hated. Lin Hao is just a helpless duckweed.


    No matter how powerful and terrifying he is, Lin Hao is just a lonely man.


    If Lin Hao really dares to attack himself, Wang Cheng will be angry. Xuanyangzong will not rebel against Wang Cheng because of a small martial arts master. It is unknown whether the people in xuanyangzong will offer Lin Hao to please Wang Cheng at that time.


    Before such a powerful behemoth, did Lin Hao dare to offend Wang Cheng''s forces because of his own anger? How dare Lin Hao be so ignorant!


    Yin Guan wants to bet. He bet that Lin Hao never dares to touch himself. This is not a problem of little hatred. This matter is absolutely enough to touch the anger of the whole King City. He bet that Lin Hao can only retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "Lin Hao, there''s still room for moderation. Let me go, release your oath, I swear, never publicize this matter. No one will trouble you in the King City. With your talent, in another ten years, the world will be vast. Why do you fall in this little kingdom and make enemies for yourself?"


    Yin Guan is so eloquent that he wants to let Lin Hao retreat. As long as he can keep his hands, Yin Guan can say everything.


    Yin crown side looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, from Lin Hao gradually fade to murderous eyes, Yin crown surprise found that Lin Hao absolutely dare not move himself!


    That''s right. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he needs to be scrupulous. He''s just a lonely man. He''s helpless. In front of the powerful King City, even the xuanyang patriarch has to bow his head. Lin Hao is just a mere disciple. No matter how strong he is, does he really dare to offend the King City?


    Lin Hao opened his mouth, and his voice was less impulsive and murderous, while his gentle voice was more cold and elegant.


    "my name is Lin Hao, and I have my word."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    What does Yin Guan frown and promise mean? Is Lin Hao hinting that I want to keep my word? Ha ha ha! Does this fool really believe my words? I can be saved!


    It seems that after reading the meaning of Lin Hao''s words, Yin Guan quickly took the opportunity to say:


    "yes, I have a head and a face, and I am also a man of my word. I swear that I will follow the oath and will never retaliate against you! I''ll let you go, too


    Yin Guan looks happy and smiles, but when he looks around, he finds that Lin Hao''s eyes are full of coldness,


    "I want your hands, I want your hands!"


    Yin Guan''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, his mouth slightly opened, and he wanted to talk more, but suddenly he felt a breeze passing by. Lin Hao had already stood in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of cold, a pair of cold eyes looking at Yin Guan, Lin Hao''s hands suddenly out, dead to grasp Yin Guan''s shoulders.


    "Lin Hao! What are you up to? Dare you


    Yin Guan''s heart is in chaos. Lin Hao grabs his shoulders and struggles wildly, but he can''t move at all. Lin Hao''s power is not what Yin Guan can break free from.


    At the next moment, Yin Guan felt a huge force from Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao lifted Yin Guan up, just like carrying a chicken. Lin Hao carried Yin Guan to the burning red stove in the field.


    This red stove was despised by Yin Guan as a thatched red stove at the beginning. Lin Hao didn''t use it all the time, but now it''s useful.


    Lin Hao is carrying Yin Guan and approaching Danlu step by step.


    Looking at the burning flame in the red stove, Yin Guan felt more and more uneasy, struggled more and more fiercely, and roared wildly,


    "Lin Hao!!! You dare me! I''m one of the top ten alchemists in Wangcheng, the first alchemist of Sima family. Dare you Ah


    There was a shrill cry across the sky, which could be heard clearly within the circle of Danfeng. The shrill cry was enough to make the past eagles and geese fall.


    All the people on the scene covered their mouths and retreated. Many alchemists could not accept the cruel scene.


    Under Lin Hao''s powerful power, Yin Guan''s hands were directly forced into the Dan stove by Lin Hao, and the burning Dan fire wantonly devoured Yin Guan''s hands.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    His hands were roasted in the red stove. Yin Guan''s face was pale, his mouth twitched, and his whole body curled up. His body twisted wildly, but he was still unable to break away from Lin Hao''s great power.


    At this moment, I feel every inch of flesh and blood on my hands burning in the red fire. It''s like kung pao chicken. There''s a little bit of crispness in it. Yin Guan is burning in the five inner parts, and I can''t help but feel the pain.


    Like a shark tasting the blood, danhuo is restless in the danhuo, and even countless tongues of fire rush to yinguan''s face and body through yinguan''s shoulder.


    "As I said, I''m a man of my word. If I want your hand, I only need your hand."


    The real Qi on Lin Hao''s body stirred gently, and the restless tongue of fire was like a gentle kitten. He obediently shrunk to the hands of Yin Guan, and did not touch other parts.


    It''s a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation to be faithful to one''s words. Lin Hao has always abided by the principle. Before, he said that he would exterminate the clan, but no one in Yanhai clan survived.


    Now, as long as the hands of Yin Guan, they will not worry about others.


    Sometimes, Lin Hao really felt that he was a thief, a few principled people, a moral model.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Ah


    I don''t know if I think Yin Guan can''t make a sound, or if it''s too hot to burn


    There was a faint burning smell from the red stove, which made everyone on the field feel flustered.


    Lin Hao''s strength makes everyone feel at a loss. Is this the courage of a sect disciple? Why did Lin Hao dare to do it without hesitation when he knew that it would irritate Wang Cheng?


    The burning breath became more and more intense. There was blood in Yin Guan''s eyes. His eyes were full of despair. Just now, he could feel the pain from his hands. Now, he had no consciousness


    "Lin Hao It''s burnt... "


    At last, Yu Xue couldn''t watch any more and said, covering her eyes.


    "Cough Sorry, I''m a little distracted. "


    Lin Hao seems to have come back to his senses. He glances at the carbonized hands in the red stove. Lin Hao feels a little nauseous. It''s just that the appearance and taste of this thing are disgusting.


    Taking into account the presence of women, Lin Hao hands a hard, directly with the root of the Yin Guan hand together with tear, shame Dan furnace.


    "Ah


    Yin Guan was torn off his arms, the whole person knelt in front of the Dan furnace, watching the carbonized arms scorch in the Dan furnace, carbonize, and instantly become ashes.


    He watched his hands being put into the furnace, felt his hands burning, carbonizing and turning into ashes in the fire, and his heart fell to the bottom, into the abyss and into hell.


    At this moment, Yin Guan knew what the devil was.


    The alchemist''s hands play an irreplaceable role in the control of alchemy. No matter how much the alchemist''s hands control the alchemy, the proportion of each step is irreplaceable.


    There is only one person in the world who can make alchemy out of thin air like Lin Hao.


    And now, the hands that hold the glory of alchemy all their lives are reduced to ashes in front of their own eyes, which means that the Yin crown is cool.


    From now on, let alone alchemy, even if it''s going to the toilet, no one will undress it, but also alchemy, a fart!


    In the future, Yin Guan Kong has all the knowledge of Dan Dao, but he can''t refine Dan medicine any more. His Yin Guan will become a complete waste!


    Fear and sorrow hit the heart, Yin Guan at the moment in the heart has no thoughts.


    He lost again.


    He didn''t think that Lin Hao would be such a helpless person. Why did he dare to do it himself? Didn''t Lin Hao really consider his own life?


    Isn''t Lin Hao really afraid of the power of Wang Cheng!


    Why, why!


    Yin Guan has no strength to turn around and can''t see the indifference in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Of course, Lin Hao knows how taboo it is to abolish the important alchemists in Wangcheng. Of course, Lin Hao knows that this will only make Wangcheng angry and make many nobles who have already harbored a grudge against him worse. Before, Lin Hao has killed many of their important experts. Now he will kill one of the top ten alchemists in Wangcheng. You can imagine the anger of Wangcheng.


    Next, Lin Hao has to face the boundless anger of the royal city. The nobles in the royal city will be furious. At that time, they will not be pursued by one or two Marquis families, and they will be angry with the prince.


    Lin Hao knows all this.


    However, even if he knew the result, Lin Hao still had to do it.


    No other, but a cavity of anger, unwilling to restrain you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Yes, Yin Guan really has a prominent identity, a powerful background, and Wang Cheng is also extremely powerful. Lin Hao is so powerful that he can''t make trouble at all. But, so what?


    Lin Hao can''t bear the oppression of being trampled on his head, urinating on his head, interfering with the game by despicable means, or even killing himself face to face!


    How can I bear it!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Lin Hao is not a person who does not know how to advance or retreat, but he is definitely not a waste who likes to swallow his anger and muddle along!


    Lin Hao''s nature is just a young man. In his heart, who doesn''t want to be happy, who is willing to do things with hands and feet tied, or even to live by bullying his nature!


    You are strong, so what!


    I''m young, that''s enough!


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, if there is no way to retreat, Lin Hao can ride out of the dust and escape here. Anyway, depending on the money charging system, there will be a day when he will be king. Why worry about today''s gratitude and resentment!


    To be alone is to be at will!


    Lin Hao is helpless and can come and go freely.


    Even for Wang Cheng, as long as Lin Hao has a chance to breathe, he can tear off Wang Cheng''s flesh and blood in the future and take revenge. With this talent, Lin Hao is not willing to swallow his breath?


    There is an old saying.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you lose!


    Lin Hao was just a young man, so why should he tie his hands and feet? If he was bullied, he would take revenge now or later.


    It''s so simple. Being bullied, he still wants to make peace. Lin Hao doesn''t have such a weak plan.


    "Remember me, you will never want to see me again."


    Lin Hao is close to Yin Guan, another blow!


    Duang¡£


    Yin Guan fainted in response to the voice. He was already in agony, and now he lost his ability to act.


    Lin Hao a punch dizzy Yin crown, and a kick in the side of the syncope has long been under the ribs of the rat.


    "Ah! Who! What dog dares to hit me


    By this kick to rib fracture, mouse Ye instantly turned up, eyes suddenly fixed on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, isn''t he competing with Yin Guan''s Alchemy master? Why dare he offend himself? Is it because Lin Hao lost and wanted to burn both jade and stone?


    "Dog thing, sneak attack your house mouse master, you are not afraid of Yin Guan Dan Shi to trouble you!" The rat opened his eyes and stared at Lin Hao. The more threat he felt in his eyes, the more important the alchemist was. How could Lin Hao have offended himself!


    However, no matter how powerful the rat master was, all he saw was the coldness of Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao pointed at the back of the rat master, and his voice was as cold as ice, "you said Yin Guan Dan Shi."


    The rat master frowned and thought that Lin Hao was cheating, so he just stepped back a few steps slowly, but suddenly he was tripped by his feet.


    "Who, who dares to trip the rat! You xuanyangzong are brave enough to treat the top ten of Wangcheng like this... "


    Before he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of the body at his feet, and the familiar face made him dull for a moment.


    "Yin Guan My Lord


    Rat Ye fixed his eyes and found that the man lying at his feet was Yin Guan!


    As if suffering great pain, now lying on the ground of Yin Guan''s face pale, no blood, line of sight to the side again.


    Yin Guan arms, missing!


    Rat Ye suddenly raised his head, but Lin Hao turned his head to the red stove, which seemed to imply something.


    The uneasiness in rat''s heart broke out instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Is Don''t you think Yin Guan lost the bet!


    Rat master''s mind flashed a ridiculous idea, but he was instantly denied.


    How could it be? The two men''s gambling vows were clearly heard by the rat master. The rat master didn''t believe that Lin Hao could really make wenlingdan. Even the rat master didn''t think that Lin Hao could make wenlingdan at all!


    But If not, why are the arms of the vaginal crown cut off?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. At another glance, Lin Hao''s elixir with a green light caught his eyes.


    That''s it! Wenlingdan!


    Rat master followed Yin Guan for many years, and naturally knew what Wen Lingdan looked like.


    Isn''t that countless elixirs prepared for wenlingdan?


    So Lin Hao really refined into a Wenling pill!


    The color of shock in rat''s eyes is no less than seeing miracles. A person who has been in touch with alchemy can refine such precious high-level pills as soon as he starts. Even he doesn''t know where the prescription came from. How did Lin Hao do it!


    The rat master is full of mysteries, but now no matter how he guesses, an inescapable fact has just been placed in front of him.


    Lin Hao cut off Yin Guan''s arms!


    "You! Lin Hao, you are dead! Yin Guan Dan Shi... "


    Rat Ye points to Lin Hao and stammers, but before he can speak out, Lin Hao has already slapped him.


    "As I said, you are not qualified to talk to me, even threats."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent. Lin Hao knows what the rat wants to say. It''s nothing but to offend the King City, to die, to abandon his meridians, to keep peace and so on.


    Lin Hao has long heard of these threats.


    People who have said this to Lin Hao don''t know how many, but Lin Hao still stands here to get a good life, today, a year, a hundred years, too!


    "To save your dog''s life is just to let you return him to Wangcheng. You are not qualified to say anything else."


    Lin Hao kicked Yin Guan to the rat.


    The huge impact of Yin Guan''s body pushed the rat back so far that even Yin Guan in the faint could not help humming.


    How dare you follow Lin Guanyu since he was angry!


    But when the rat master still wanted to abuse, he looked up and saw Lin Hao''s eyes. The rat master just opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, there is no anger, there is no threat of gaze, there is only indifference, indifference to life and death.


    Rat master believes that if he really dare to make a sound again, Lin Hao will definitely break his neck, so that he can''t make a sound again.


    Even his master had his arms cut off. How could Lin Hao care about the life of a running dog and keep himself? It''s just that Lin Hao didn''t bother to throw the crown out.


    Rat was full of fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Hao any more. He turned around and left with Yin Guan, who had lost both arms.


    He wants to escape from the devil, he wants to tell the tyranny and provocation of the devil to all the people in the King City, to Duke Sima, to the third prince!


    Only when they are in a high position, can they find a way to avenge for Yin Guan.


    Now, if you stay in xuanyangzong, you may lose your life.


    Rat master is scared to escape from Danfeng. He stumbles all the way. Even Yin Guan''s body is dragging on the ground, but rat master has completely ignored it.


    He had only one idea in his mind. He wanted to escape from Lin Hao, the devil, and go back to seek revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Lin Hao, do you want me to..."


    Yu Xue watched the rat leave nervously. Naturally, she knew that the rat must go to tip off the news. If necessary, she would not hesitate to kill the rat.


    Lin Hao''s eyes indifference, indifferent to the rat, stumbled away, "no need, can''t hide, said what''s wrong."


    "At least for a while..." Yu Xue is still ready to move. She wants to fight, so that she can share some hatred. At least, Wang Cheng will give her more consideration. That''s enough.


    "No, let''s go and find a place to settle Lin Jing first."


    Lin Hao knew that it was his own temperament that led to this. Naturally, Lin Hao was not willing to let others bear the consequences.


    Lin Hao turns to leave, and puts a healing pill into Lin Jing''s mouth. If it wasn''t for Lin Jing''s desperate protection, maybe Yu Xue would be the injured.


    Lin Jing was stabbed in the abdomen, and the target of Yin Guan was not her. She was just stabbed in a hurry. The injury was not serious. After taking Lin Hao''s pills, it was only ten and a half days for her to recover.


    They hold Lin Jing and leave.


    Simply resettle Lin Jing, so that Lin Jing has enough time to recuperate. Lin Hao turns his head and looks at Yu Xue, "Wen Lingdan, here you are."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Lin Hao directly put Wen Lingdan into Yu Xue''s hands.


    Yu Xue''s head is blank when he feels the smart breath of the pill in his hand.


    How did he give me wenlingdan? Doesn''t he know how precious wenlingdan is?


    He has been searching for the elixir that he has no idea about for several years, and Lin Hao finally made it after a thrilling gamble. It can be said that this Wenling elixir is Lin Hao''s hard work.


    But Lin Hao gave wenlingdan to himself?


    Yu Xue is holding Wen Lingdan in her hand. She is at a loss for a moment.


    How much does she need this pill?


    It may be half a month or ten days, and Yu Xue''s soul will collapse and die. Without this pill, she will die here.


    For her, this pill is life.


    However, Yu Xue wavered.


    For this elixir, Lin Hao did not hesitate to offend the forces of King City, but also exposed his identity of alchemy hidden for many years. I''m afraid this elixir is much more important to Lin Hao than himself.


    What Lin Hao gambles on for Wen Lingdan is his whole life. Is it because Lin Hao knows that there is no hope for the future that he will give the pill to himself?


    Yu Xue''s eyes are moist.


    Today, if he didn''t lead the wolf into the house, Lin Hao would not have been forced to make a gambling vow with Yin Guan, and didn''t need to offend Yin Guan. Yu Xue only needs to collect a few more medicinal materials, and either Lin Hao or herself can get Wenling pill.


    It''s all because they have done superfluous things that lead to disaster.


    "Lin Hao! I think you need it more than me. I can''t take it! "


    After a painful struggle, Yu Xue decides to return Wen Lingdan to Lin Hao. Lin Hao has worked so hard to get Wen Lingdan. Even if she has a big reason, she can''t take the fruits of other people''s work.


    Yu Xue grabs Lin Hao with a determined look. Now she knows that Lin Hao can refine wenlingdan, as long as she finds a medicinal material before her soul collapses There may be little, but at least some hope.


    "Boom It''s delicious. What''s the matter with Master Yu Feng? "


    Lin Hao lazily turned around and threw a green pill into his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Yu Xue calms down and looks at the elixir with smart green light in Lin Hao''s hand. There is a ridiculous idea in her heart.


    Yu Xue raised her hand and looked at the green pill in her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Yu Feng? Bang, Bang... "


    Lin Hao throws another pill into his mouth like a sugar bean. He looks at Yu Xue with some doubts. Why is the expression on Yu Xue''s face so strange? Do you have something on your face?


    "Lin Lin Hao, this thing in your hand is What? "


    Yu Xue''s face was a little shocked, and her lips were slightly open. She pointed to the elixir in Lin Hao''s hand, which was exactly like Wen Lingdan.


    "Oh, you say this, wenlingdan! How delicious


    Lin Hao raised the elixir in his hand, and then threw a Wenling pill into his mouth like sugar beans.


    "Oh, it''s wenlingdan. I thought it was wenlingdan."


    Yu Xue brain some downtime, casually should be a, but the mind is still echoing Lin Hao''s answer.


    Ling Wen Dan


    "Wait! What do you say this is! Wenlingdan


    As long as ten seconds of reflection arc, Yu Xuecai suddenly reaction, looking at Lin Hao in the hands of the elixir, head a blank.


    What, this is wenlingdan? It''s impossible. Why are there so many wenlingdan? Lin Hao just refined one, and the only one left is in his own hands.


    But why can Lin Hao have so many wenlingdan? There are at least three or five wenlingdan in his hand. It''s not sugar beans. It''s a real wenlingdan. It''s a precious pill that can heal the soul damage!


    Why Lin Hao has so many!


    Yu Xue didn''t react at all. Where did the Wenling pill come from?


    "Well Do you have any questions


    Lin Hao PATA mouth, the facial expression innocently asks a way, how the Lord of a peak returns a startle a sudden.


    Any questions? Big question!


    "Lin Hao, when did you make Wenling pill? I see you clearly... " Yu Xue did not dare to go on, for fear that she would touch a world that would collapse.


    "When? Oh, just now. "


    Lin Hao is very indifferent to tell the truth, of course, he knows that Yu Xue should not believe it.


    The medicinal materials obtained from the medicinal field were enough for Lin Hao to refine the necessary Wenling pill. So when he got the medicinal materials, Lin Hao had already started to hang up the machine to refine the pill.


    As for Tianhuo handprint alchemy, it''s purely because Yin Guan killed himself. Lin Hao can only choose to do it. Originally, he didn''t need Lin Hao to do it for alchemy, but since Yin Guan likes to smoke, Lin Hao can only reluctantly meet his rude request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xue didn''t know how to reply. Just now? When did that mean, when did you fight with Yin Guan? But in Yu Xue''s eyes, Lin Hao has just refined a Wenling pill. Why is there so many now?


    Can Lin Hao make alchemy out of the void?


    This kind of joke only exists in the Arabian Nights. Yu Xue does not believe it.


    How can the world have such magical means, and still appear in a martial arts master.


    But Yu Xue didn''t intend to continue to ask. He kept secret about the monk''s secret all the time.


    Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao''s Wenling pills one after another. It''s like eating potato chips soup. It''s a bit messy for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "You eat like this Will it be all right? " Yu Xue can''t help asking.


    Lin Hao tilts his head and takes the last Wenling pill. It seems that he doesn''t understand Yu Xue''s meaning.


    "Although I haven''t taken wenlingdan, I heard that wenlingdan is extremely effective, and it will have a more powerful effect on the users. I''ve also heard that some people will kill themselves in a short time after eating it You don''t feel much? "


    Yu Xue looks at Wen Lingdan in her hand with some impatience. Lin Hao is so irritable that he has nothing to do with swallowing Wen Lingdan. If he takes it earlier, he can get rid of the threat of death as soon as possible.


    However, Yu Xue is still very afraid of the effect of Wenling pill, and no one knows what reaction will be caused by taking this pill.


    "It seems that there is such a thing when you say that."


    Lin Hao patted his mouth and nodded his head later.


    According to Wen Lingdan''s brief introduction, it seems that when a monk takes pills, his soul will riot, and he will be easily confused and act on instinct


    However, it seems to have nothing to do with myself.


    I''m a money filled cultivator. My soul is so strong. The so-called soul riot is better than belching.


    "Well! Belly! Stomach... "


    Lin Hao suddenly covered his stomach and squatted down. His face turned pale, and there was a big sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter! Can it be that the pill has turned back? "


    Yu Xue doesn''t even think about it. She rushes over to support Lin Hao. She feels Lin Hao''s real Qi fluctuation nervously.


    What makes Yu Xue feel strange is that although Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be suffering, his breath is still calm and stable, and he doesn''t have the appearance of any pain.


    Yu Xue doesn''t dare to be careless. She knows that anything on the soul level can''t be despised. Especially Lin Hao is just a martial arts teacher. Yu Xue has a deep understanding of the pain of soul damage!


    "Ah! Hiss! My head


    Lin Hao''s face was more and more distorted. His forehead was full of blue tendons, and even his muscles were shaking slightly. It seemed that there were thousands of ants biting his heart and thousands of cuts!


    Yu Xue is flustered and hugs Lin Hao, just like his elder sister who takes care of his sick brother. "Lin Hao, don''t scare me. What''s the pain? How can you cover your stomach with a headache?"


    Yu Xue lowers her body and tries to find out the situation in Lin Hao''s body with real Qi.


    However, when she lowered her head, what she saw was Lin Hao''s big eyes,


    "how big..."


    Yu Xue''s plump and charming body is beyond the reach of ordinary women in many ways, especially when Yu Xue leans down and Lin Hao just raises his head


    God knows what Lin Hao saw.


    Play in an instant!


    Lin Hao only felt dizzy in his head. It''s not the beginning of love. It should be that he felt dizzy after squatting for a long time and raising his head. That''s right. It must be so.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing Lin Hao''s eyes, Yu Xue knows that Lin Hao is just acting. She immediately gives Lin Hao a stir fried chestnut without hesitation.


    "It''s really a headache..."


    Lin Hao covered his brain, which was knocked slightly painful, and squatted on the ground to air-conditioner.


    No skin, no skin, skin this time is not happy, and good pain ah!


    I don''t know how Yu Xue got down, and I feel like I''ve been knocked out. Of course, it''s also related to Lin Hao''s loss of mind


    However, Lin Hao''s mind is still recalling the white just now.


    Lin Hao felt his nose.


    This time, I don''t seem to be losing money


    Or


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Master Yu Feng I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done this. "


    Lin Hao stands up and looks at Yu Xue sincerely. He also restrains himself from letting his eyes slide from Yu Xue''s face to


    "You


    Yu Xuehong has a red face. How can she not know what Lin Hao just saw!


    If the person in front of him had changed others, I''m afraid Yu Xue would have left with hatred in her heart.


    But seeing Lin Hao''s tender and naughty face, Yu Xue couldn''t get angry.


    Lin Hao is famous for his killing, and his sin is like the sea. In the outside world, the wind always stops crying at night. What a deterrent, but he is only a 16-year-old boy after all.


    Even if it''s just a short time, Yu Xue can conclude that Lin Hao is by no means a bad tempered person. Otherwise, he just didn''t need to stay for a long time for Yin Guan and gave Wen Lingdan to himself for free.


    No matter how evil he is, he is only a 16-year-old boy after all. It''s only the malice of the world that makes Lin Hao strong.


    Although Yu Xue''s face was angry and he didn''t want to apologize.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xue tries to control the expression on her face and try not to show a smile.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what Yu Xue thinks. Emotionally pure as white paper, Lin Hao thinks that he is not treated as a prodigal by Yu Xue.


    "What, Master Yu Feng..."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beauty Yu? No This is the name of the elixir, beauty Yu! This is exactly the name of the person, big, beautiful... "


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xuejiao said angrily, and her shoulder trembled slightly.


    "I''m wrong, Master Yu Feng. You''re not right I''m wrong, Master Yu Feng. I shouldn''t have done that just now. I''m really happy No, I''ll go. It''s wrong Master Yu Feng, I''m wrong. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Xue turned her back to Lin Hao, but her shoulder trembled again, even her voice moved.


    Lin Hao repressed his vision and didn''t look at the temptations but shouldn''t. the ancient people''s so-called realm of "thinking without evil" was just as difficult as climbing to heaven.


    Moreover, Lin Hao is still a young and vigorous young man. He has no way to get rid of these things.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take advantage of you Well, anyway, I''m wrong. Please forgive me Lin Hao''s face is slightly red. At this time, it''s over to admit your mistake!


    "You! Don''t call me Master Yu Feng! "


    With her back to Lin Hao, Yu Xue turns her eyes straight. She is the master of the peak on the left and the master of the peak on the right!


    "Oh, I''m wrong. Can I call Yu Xue instead of Fengzhu? Is Yu Da beauty better? Master Yu Feng


    Lin Hao''s head is a little stiff. With his wooden head, he can''t figure out what Yu Xue is saying?


    "You still scream!"


    Yu Xue stamped her feet and turned around in anger.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is holding the corner of his clothes and lowering his head. Sometimes his vision moves up, but suddenly he presses down, as if he is deliberately restraining himself.


    "Poof


    Yu Xue couldn''t bear it any longer, and she suddenly laughed. How could there be a little boy in killing God in white? It''s just a child!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Lin Hao was startled by this charming laughter. In his memory, he was angry and laughed back. Generally, people would do this when they were angry to the extreme. Which sentence touched Yu Xue''s anger?


    "Yu Damei, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you, and let you fly Mom, I don''t know how to say that. "


    Lin Hao just wanted to give himself a slap. When he was a prodigal son, he laughed angrily. He was still a dead skin. Although he didn''t mean to do it, he was looking for death!


    "Lin Hao, look up." Yu Xue''s charming voice came, and Lin Hao lowered his head. He didn''t see the smile on Yu Xue''s face.


    Death is everywhere! I''ll fight!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the color of determination flashed. For today''s plan, only gecko broke his tail and abandoned his pawn to protect the commander!


    At this moment, Lin Hao raised his hands abruptly, covered his cheeks when he thought it was dangerous and dangerous, looked at Yu Xue rather than surrender, and responded resolutely:


    "don''t hit face, anything else!"


    That''s right. This handsome face is the foundation of Lin Hao''s life. He must not be damaged at all. Therefore, Lin Hao decided to sacrifice his life and keep his job. Let''s take care of the rest.


    "Pooh Ha ha ha, how do you Are you Lin Hao? Can you Don''t be so Ha ha ha ha ha


    However, Yu Hao raised his head to see the scene of flowers shaking.


    Heaven knows how young Lin Hao is. He kills the gods in white. He would rather die than surrender, covering his face and admitting his mistake. I''m afraid that the whole kingdom will be scared by this scene.


    Walking on that bloody night, he didn''t want to kill the sect. He was so evil that he could be compared with the devil. How could he be such a big boy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Now we can''t see the situation of Yu Xue any more. Lin Hao is not a simple person, but a fool.


    "Ha ha ha, you I want to laugh to death... "


    Seeing Lin Hao''s repentance, Yu Xue laughs and squats on the ground, regardless of the identity of the peak leader or the noble alchemist. Now, Yu Xue just wants to cherish the happiness in her loneliness.


    At least the world''s desire to meet her is not in her heart.


    Lin Hao''s face flushed with laughter like a silver bell Red face and red ears Blushing Red to the ear.


    "I want face! Stop laughing


    Lin Haoqiang straightens up and stares at Yu Xue.


    But now Lin Hao''s whole face is red to his ears and neck. He straightens up like a carrot planted on a white shirt.


    "Ha ha ha ha! No, I''m going to laugh Ha ha, your face Ha ha ha, carrot, you! Ha ha ha, no, no, no... "


    Yu Xue squatted on the ground with a smile and smashed her fist on the ground, as if to vent all her emotions.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. I''m special


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s mind has been crazy. If he can get money from Canggou and how to become emotional, Lin Hao will definitely fight for a million and eight hundred thousand yuan. But I don''t believe it. I will be bullied by my sister in the future!


    Unfortunately There has never been a money charging system that deals with human emotions. It does not and will never be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Half a day has passed.


    "Have you finished laughing..." When Lin Hao saw Yu Xue, he finally stopped laughing, but his shoulder would tremble slightly. It was not that he couldn''t laugh, but that he was numb.


    "Help me up. I can''t laugh anymore."


    Let go of the guard of Yu Xue completely put down the master''s airs, like a little woman squatting on the ground, white Lin Hao one eye.


    "You laugh at me for so long, do you want me to help you? OK, OK, I''ll help you


    Lin Hao is a little aggrieved, but seeing Yu Xue''s stupid mouth, Lin Hao is still defeated. Hum, help, help. Good men don''t fight with women.


    Lin Hao leaned close to his body and drew his posture unnaturally. Finally, he confirmed that he wanted to lift Yu Xue in a embracing posture.


    Lin Hao''s clumsy appearance almost makes Yu Xue laugh again.


    Lin Hao is not angry. He suddenly pinches Yu Xue''s hand.


    "Ah


    Yu Xuejiao gives Lin Hao a white look.


    Feeling the silkiness just for a second, Lin Hao really felt the plumpness of Yu Xue''s skin. It was as smooth as silk, and as fragile as water. It was so beautiful to touch.


    Yu Xue will be helped up, Lin Hao''s hand is still dishonest to rely on Yu Xue waist.


    "When are you going to hold it?"


    Yu Xue and Lin Hao are close at hand. They exhale like orchids, with a touch of moving in their eyes.


    "I''m going to take it home Cough, cough. "


    Lin Hao''s face did not change, but he put down his hand awkwardly.


    They looked at each other face to face, and a kind of wonderful atmosphere slowly spread.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Lin Hao is seen to be a bit defeated. Yu Xue''s beautiful eyes make Lin Hao almost restless. Maybe it''s because he swallowed too many pills.


    "I won''t tease you." Yu Xue was just getting up, smiling rather than smiling. She was so lazy that she could see Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Do you have time?" Yu Xue suddenly asked.


    "Why? I''d love to be with you. "


    It seems to be in order to recover the disadvantage of just now, Lin Hao pretends to be very affectionate, elegant smile.


    "That''s good. Come with me." Yu Xue didn''t want to, so she took Lin Hao''s hand and walked forward.


    Huh?!


    Lin Hao''s mind is blank. Ma, I''m kidding. How can I really come here!


    By the way, I''ve been as innocent as paper for two generations. Are you going to break the ring of destiny today? No, what kind of righteous refusal will I make later?


    Do you want to refuse or welcome? Or half push? Like a tiger or a wolf


    Lin Hao''s head is full of paste. Lin Hao, who has never met this kind of thing, naturally doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Maybe Yu Xue just wants to ask some questions about alchemy. Well, it must be.


    "Yu Xue, where are we going? The alchemy room? "


    Lin Hao decided that if Yu Xue needed it, Lin Hao would simply teach Yu Xue how to practice wenlingdan hand in hand. He had no other choice but to have fun in his heart.


    However, Yu Xue''s reply made Lin Hao silly.


    "Go to my boudoir."


    Yu Xue''s words are concise and comprehensive. Lin Hao looks up. The straight line is where Yu Xue''s boudoir is!


    Mom! Do you want to be so direct and bold!


    Is this the person who has confirmed my eyes in the legend and will be me in the future!


    Lin Hao thinks he is handsome, elegant and handsome But it''s not so popular with the main peak. Why don''t you grab the boudoir all at once?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Yes, Yu Xue is definitely not a superficial person who only looks at his appearance!


    She must like my temperament and talent, ha ha ha!


    "Well Yu Xue, this is Well, first You Well


    Lin Hao is a little bit coquettish. Although he is coquettish, Lin Hao has already thought about all the next plots in his heart, including later Well, blow out the candles.


    "Ha? What did you say? "


    Yu Xue turns her head and sees Lin Hao''s "clear" eyes. She immediately understands what Lin Hao is thinking.


    "You may have misunderstood something. I''m just going to take pills. I want you to check it for me." Yu Xue gives Lin Hao a white look.


    "Ah? "Ha?"


    The expression on Lin Hao''s face suddenly stagnated, and a cold wind blew by. Lin Hao only felt a chill behind him.


    Oh, just checking.


    This is a little embarrassing. I think too much.


    "Then why do you call me? Don''t Danfeng have many disciples?" Lin Hao is a bit dull, but the disciples of Danfeng don''t know what they are. Why does Lin Jing, who is willing to block the sword for Yu Xue, find himself an outsider?


    Yu Xue covered her head and had a headache. After thinking for a while, she said coldly:


    "Wenling pill is made by you. You can adjust the side effects. No one in Danfeng can do it."


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up instantly. Yes, now I''m a man with a brand in the way of alchemy. The side effect of Wenling pill is a little funny!


    "Master Yu Feng, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything that goes wrong with Wenling pill. I''ll promise you by example when something goes wrong!" Lin Hao patted his chest. I''m so responsible!


    Of course, only beautiful women can enjoy the privilege of Lin Hao.


    "However, Master Yu Feng, please tell me in detail how your soul injury came from, so that I can judge what possible crisis there will be at that time."


    Lin Hao thought about it for a while. After all, he didn''t know anything about the soul. He didn''t have to ask Canggou what happened at that time, so it''s helpful to know more.


    "Let''s go in."


    Yu Xue pushes open the door, and Lin Hao slowly steps into it.


    Female boudoir Lin Hao is not the first time to see, but Yu Xue''s boudoir let Lin Hao can''t help but get a bright.


    In Yu Xue''s boudoir, the purple barrier is covered with pink light, which is reflected by some pink and purple wooden furniture. The whole room seems to be full of lilac hazy dream light. It''s wonderful.


    Musk orchid gas rich Lin Hao''s heart straight itch, youth that spring heart, unconsciously already in restlessness.


    After all, Lin Hao is just a place Man


    "Sit down." Yu Xue goes back to her boudoir and, regardless of her image, lies directly on the soft bed.


    At the moment, Yu Xue''s full curve is pressing on the bed. Under the light of lavender, it is looming. Even if Lin Hao''s eyes are wide open, he can only see the outline, but he is just itching.


    This is tempting me to commit a crime!!!


    The demons in Lin Hao''s mind are bewitching him. Lin Hao is a bully. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not a creature dominated by his lower body. He still needs to bring his brain.


    Lin Hao still forced himself to sit on the chair, but he was on pins and needles.


    About the feelings, although Lin Hao dare not say pure love, but also do not want to abuse, at least, now he is not qualified to abuse.


    When she comes out, I''m afraid there will be another beast in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Lin Hao managed to restrain the agitation in his heart before he heard Yu Xue''s lazy voice.


    "The damage to my soul is ridiculous. It''s because I''m stupid and cheated."


    Lin Hao frowned, "cheat? Who and for what purpose? "


    Yu Xue''s voice is a little lazy, with a trace of unwilling to hide, "when I was a four-star alchemist in the early Jin Dynasty, I didn''t care about the world, but still concentrated on cultivation. Soon I stepped into the four-star middle level a few years ago. I have been pursuing the way of Dan, and never cared about the outside world."


    "Later, I didn''t know where the news came from. There was a kind of medicinal material that I needed very much in the middle of the kingdom. I didn''t think much about it. At that time, I just wanted to search for Dan Dao, so I went directly to that place. As a result That''s the soul damage. "


    Yu Xue said something disorderly, but Lin Hao caught one of them, "someone deliberately spread false news to deceive you to collect medicine and attack you? Who is it? So mean? "


    Yu Xue said with a dismal smile, "my soul has been damaged for several years, and I finally understand who it is. It''s not only xuanyang sect, but all sects have such examples. Whether it''s Dan Dao or Wu Dao, as long as there are outstanding people, some of them will go wrong. "


    Lin Hao frowned and said, "Wang Cheng? Is there any more evidence? "


    No way, Yu Xue said, the only suspect is the power of the King City.


    Since ancient times, the clan forces and aristocratic forces have been two camps in Cangyuan kingdom. Although there is no hostility, they are not willing to cooperate and win-win.


    The royal city is centered on the royal power, and only needs absolute loyal forces who can let it go. Among the clans, they only need to be loyal to the clans. The so-called Tiangao emperor is far away, and most of the clans will not trust the royal city very much.


    The two completely opposite attitudes made the Royal City dissatisfied with the clan forces, but there must be reasons for their existence. The clan played a crucial role in regulating the various forces and controlling the Kingdom, so the Royal City tended to supervise the clan forces.


    However, it is obvious that few sects are willing to accept the supervision of the Royal City, and who is willing to be the Minister of others easily?


    In order to prevent the clan forces from exploding this time and again, the Wangcheng forces sometimes secretly use means to pull out some new talents or outstanding birds in the clan.


    Although it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, every talent lost will make the development of a certain sect less energetic, which is a big blow to the sect focusing on fresh blood.


    Especially in the way of alchemy, once a genius falls, in the long run, it means that the clan will lose a master in the future.


    "My soul has been damaged for a few years, and I finally understand that we are nothing but grass in other people''s eyes. Once something gets in the way of people''s eyes, it will be cut off mercilessly."


    Yu Xue smiles bitterly and shakes her head, but it''s too late to know.


    Why is there no voice in the clan?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. No, Wu Yan had hinted that he was too easy to break many times before. He knew that there were not many disciples in this sect who could compete with him. This was pointing to the King City.


    However, I''m afraid that most of the geniuses, like Lin Hao, take this as the wind in their ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Lin Hao suddenly thought of three grand gatherings.


    Isn''t the son of Duke situ, with the thirty soldiers, killing the disciples all the way? Although the competition was based on scores, the son of Duke situ wanted to hunt and kill his disciples.


    Even in the end, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao, the three most famous talents of the three schools would fall.


    This is a premeditated strangulation. The imperial city has never relaxed its oppression on the clan. Once it sees higher weeds, I''m afraid it will cut them at the first time.


    As for why the clan forces have never resisted, and even there are no unnecessary rumors, Lin Hao has no idea.


    However, it''s only because of the power gap that I''m afraid that the power of Wangcheng is strong enough to suppress all the sectarian riots, so that it dares to supervise the sects so wantonly.


    However, only by sacrificing a few gifted disciples can the sect survive forever. I''m afraid that the sect''s high-level officials will choose to be silent even though they have a bad heart.


    No one is qualified to be buried by a clan owner. No matter how talented a disciple is, Lin Hao is not so good.


    It''s not the first day for Lin Hao to see Wang Cheng''s ruthlessness. However, with the dark corner gradually uncovered, Lin Hao believes that there is no extreme of human hegemony.


    "It seems that you also understand something. In front of the King City, you and I are just a piece of grass that is not worth mentioning."


    Yu Xue is a little tired in her voice. She doesn''t know why she becomes so vulnerable when she is facing this young man. Even her heart seems to be unable to wait to speak.


    "Do you know who did it?" Lin Hao asked.


    "So what? Wang Cheng is deeper than you think. What we see is just the tip of the iceberg. " Yu Xue shakes her head and is not willing to say more.


    "I want to know." Lin Hao insisted.


    Yu Xue sighed and said lazily, "why All I know is that the news I know comes from Duanmu family. His family headquarters is in Zhongyu. I don''t know how my soul was damaged. The place where I collected the medicine was very strange. Only after I came out did I know that it was a dragon''s den. "


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. For a moment, Lin Hao felt as if he had experienced the same thing.


    "Forget it, forget it. You''d better have a snack. The kingdom is still the kingdom of the King City and the kingdom of Cangyuan. How about solving my problems first? "


    Yu Xue face more than a trace of farfetched smile, Lin Hao as if the heart was invisible hand dead hold, a time of painful suffocation.


    Lin Hao lowered his head, hiding the murderous spirit in his eyes, "is Wang Cheng That''s good. One day, you and I will be able to settle the account together with the account of generations after generations. "


    Wang Cheng forced Lin Hao several times, but with Lin Hao''s growing stronger, it became even worse.


    Whether it''s the first time to go to the king''s city to solicit, or the sword cliff on the Fu Sha, the king''s means more obvious, more despicable.


    But it seems that Lin Hao is deliberately making trouble. Few people can see the clue.


    It''s like an invisible hand in the sky of the kingdom is controlling everything. Lin Hao didn''t see it until he couldn''t look at the sky before, but now it''s more and more obvious.


    Regulation is regulation, but since he reaches out to Lin Hao, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to let him do what he wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Lin Hao''s mind has made up his mind about Wang Cheng, so he will not worry about it any more.


    "I''m going to swallow the pill now. If anything happens, you can help me." Yu Xue changed a lazy smile on her face. Looking at the boy who was cold outside and hot inside, she couldn''t help feeling a little more tender in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK." Lin Hao just gives Yu Xue a reassuring look.


    Even if there are any side effects of taking wenlingdan, Lin Hao has enough solutions. After all, there is nothing that money can''t solve.


    Without extra brewing, Yu Xue raises the elixir, raises her goose neck, opens her lips gently, and the Wenling pill slides into Yu Xue''s mouth. In a moment, she is swallowed by Yu Xue.


    Swallowing it for a moment, the medicine will burst out in Yu Xue''s body.


    A very restless warm current is moving all over Yu Xue. Every moment, it seems that there are countless flames flowing under Yu Xue''s skin. Yu Xue holds her mind. She knows that the medicine has begun to work.


    Yu Xue quickly crosses her knees, meditates, deposits all her mind into her body, and begins to guide the medicine to swim in her body.


    At first, Yu Xue thought that the efficacy of wenlingdan should be relatively mild. After all, Lin Hao took wenlingdan as a sugar bean, and Yu Xue should be able to bear it.


    However, Yu Xue was wrong. She was wrong from the beginning.


    The mistake is that she measures Lin Hao by ordinary people''s standards.


    When Yu Xue began to try to guide the medicine, she found that the violent medicine in her body was like a flood breaking a dike. Even if Yu Xue worked hard, she could not control her direction. She could only let the violent medicine move around in her body, making Yu Xue feel hot from the inside out.


    Although this medicinal power will not hurt Yu Xue, even the medicinal power of wenlingdan has always been reflected in the warming of the soul, the burning heat is just redundant. Besides making Yu Xue feel hot and dry, Yu Xue has no other discomfort.


    Just after swallowing the pill for a while, Lin Hao saw Yu Xue''s skin was slightly red, and her skin was white and red, which loomed through the gauze, and attracted Lin Hao to look back again and again.


    "No, Yu Xue must have been impacted by this medicine. It''s nothing to me, but it''s like being in a fire for ordinary people. Yu Xue must be very hot now. Do you want to help her take it off Cough, turn on the fan air conditioner? "


    Lin Hao is struggling wildly in his mind. After all, as a * * like moral model, how can Lin Hao have the heart to watch Yu Xue suffer from the torment? If he doesn''t help Yu Xue now, how can Lin Hao get along with it?!


    In the end, Lin Hao decided to forget


    "Well


    Sitting on the bed, Yu Xue suddenly snores, and there is a big sweat on her forehead.


    At the moment, Yu Xue''s mind has completely exploded.


    After walking through all kinds of limbs, Wen Lingdan suddenly found a new world and rushed to Yu Xue''s brain.


    Now is the time for wenlingdan to really take effect. Only when this effect enters the mind can it fit with the soul and repair the soul.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that this is the most important moment. He must not disturb her. Otherwise, her soul will be damaged again, and even Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save her.


    So, Lin Hao is holding a stomach fire, can only dry ground look at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    At this moment, how Lin Hao wanted to slap himself in the face. How could I be so strong and have such a good effect on refining a wenlingdan? Now he''s making a hole in himself. It''s just too bad!


    If you change it into an ordinary middle and lower isotherm elixir, it will take at least half a day for Lin Hao to have enough reason to do good without saving his life


    However, the first-class pill is domineering. It''s Nainai. It''s too domineering. It''s just a few minutes before Lin Hao jumps over the restless part. Now Lin Hao has no choice but to disturb Yu Xue.


    This is special


    Lin Hao can only wash his face with tears, squatting on the ground and crying.


    When the efficacy of wenlingdan enters the head, Yu Xue feels that her body is no longer so hot, but there is a faint restlessness.


    Yu Xue closed her eyes tightly, but Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning, and her eyelashes moved, as if in some pain.


    The soul is the place that practitioners are particularly taboo. No matter how powerful they are, as long as they don''t reach the transcendent realm, no one dares to despise the pain of the soul.


    Wenlingdan has the effect of warming and nourishing the soul, but it is because of the accumulation of wisdom for a long time. However, people''s mastery of the effect is only limited to refining, but there is no other means.


    So once wenlingdan begins to warm the soul, the user can only completely open up the mind, even the physical body can not be deliberately controlled. When warming the soul, the most taboo is that the body and mind are different, otherwise it is likely that the soul will be injured for the second time.


    Now for Yu Xue, it''s just like sleeping. Don''t care about anything. When the medicine is over, everything will come true.


    When Yu Xue is meditating, he suddenly hears a pop.


    Heartbeat?


    My heart beat?


    It seems that in response to Yu Xue''s suspicions, Yu Xue''s heart beats violently. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants scratching together in her heart. At this moment, Yu Xue only feels a restlessness in her heart and soul, and an inexplicable sense of sadness arises spontaneously.


    It''s not because of something, it''s not because of thinking about the time of sadness, it''s not because of worrying about the future, it''s just a pure sadness rising, there''s no reason, it''s like a cloud.


    I want to cry


    The feeling of sadness is like a germinating seed. In a flash, it grows into a big tree. The feeling of sadness is like a torrential flood, drowning Yu Xue''s heart.


    For a moment, Yu Xue felt like the end of the world.


    In the heart like world, Yu Xue is like lying on a boat in the strong wind and waves, often submerged by floods, but clinging to the side of the boat, pear blossom with rain, but lonely and helpless.


    At this moment, the sense of sadness has completely drowned Yu Xue''s reason.


    This is the function of Wen Lingdan, which magnifies the most subtle and difficult to detect emotions hidden in the soul of the monk.


    If it is in a normal state, as long as the practitioner is sane and firm enough, he can hold on to all his feelings.


    However, the practitioner taking wenlingdan can''t control his body. His body, which is completely empty, will be completely controlled by the emotions in his body. At least during the period of taking the pill, Yu Xue can only let the emotions control his body.


    Therefore, it is rumored that only in a short period of time when the practitioners take pills can their temperaments change greatly. Even the most cowardly people are likely to be murderous, and the murderers can cry, just like children.


    Under the action of wenlingdan, everything is possible.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Lin Hao has never experienced this kind of situation, because for Lin Hao, no matter how much pills he takes, the power that rushes to his brain will only be extracted by Canggou to form a body soul, which can be used as the material for soul training.


    Therefore, this thing has no effect on Lin Hao!


    What''s painful is that it works for Yu Xue.


    Lin Hao is taking a deep breath, trying to control his emotions, reciting the Qingxin mantra in his heart.


    Poor Lin Hao, a young man, when he saw this vivid scene, he could only stand in the same place and sit with his hands and sigh.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is already secretly complaining,


    damn, do you really think I am Liu Xiahui? If it wasn''t for the fear that the medicine would hurt Yu Xue, I would have died long ago!


    Run away


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a scum man who takes advantage of others'' danger. In particular, Lin Hao''s heart is still persistent and pure for his feelings. The so-called desire is just a passing cloud. What really stays in his heart for a long time is not lust, but love


    Lin Hao is repeatedly pacifying himself, heart Qingxin mantra read Ziliu fast, finally put the heart restless devil down.


    Lin Hao was secretly proud of himself. Fortunately, I had high psychological quality and only a little desire. As long as I suppressed it casually, it would not be easy? As long as I don''t have physical contact, I''m not afraid of it!


    Lin Hao is in the heart is bold words, suddenly a burst of fragrant wind hit, a pair of hands from behind the ring of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened. Even without looking back, Lin Hao could easily feel the heavy heat coming from two places on his back


    Yu Xue!


    Lin Hao instant reaction, is Yu Xue taking pills accident!


    Lin Hao suddenly wants to turn around, but suddenly he hears a sob behind him. Yu Xue is crying behind him.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to understand something in a moment.


    This is the effect of Wenling pill. Now Yu Xue should be in a state of mind emptiness, so she will be magnified. Now Yu Xue can''t be affected by any CJ, that is to say


    Lin Hao talks about it. What about me?


    If I want to be fooled by this soft and beautiful girl, I can only watch it and can''t even move!


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s heart collapsed.


    Mom, should we die when we''re in Nan?


    This is not to leave Lin Hao a way to live at all!!!


    Poor Lin Hao, under the attack of meijiaoniang, can only choose to be humiliated with tears!


    Lin Hao, a man of seven feet, is an upright, white clothed murderer. Now he is forced to be captured by a beautiful girl here?


    How can we bear it? We can bear it, but who can not


    Well, it''s a gentleman who can''t bear what others can''t bear. It''s gone.


    When Yu Xue behind starts to move inch by inch and feels the friction between the skin, Lin Hao only feels numb all over his body, and his brain is completely in a state of hypoxia.


    Lin Hao''s forehead has a cold sweat, my darling, don''t move, you move, I can''t move, I want to move!


    Every inch of Yu Xue''s movement, the softness spreads from Lin Hao''s back to Lin Hao''s whole body. At this moment, Lin Hao feels the kg like a burning flame.


    Lin Hao''s brain has been blank, just let Yu Xue lie on Lin Hao''s back behind him, around Lin Hao''s neck began to move slowly.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Not there!


    If it''s just ordinary venting, Lin Hao is sure he can stand it, but


    What Yu Xue brings to Lin Hao is double torture of flesh, body and soul!


    Yu Xue rings Lin Hao''s neck and slowly moves the crying battlefield to Lin Hao''s arms.


    God knows what happened to Lin Hao


    Yu Xue is lying in Lin Hao''s arms, just like a kitten curled up in Lin Hao''s arms, trying to arch towards Lin Hao''s arms


    It seems that Lin Hao''s arms smell the sense of security. Yu Xue, who was already crying, slowly stops sobbing.


    Yu Xue, who is no longer sobbing, slowly clings to him like a kitten in her arms. She instinctively hugs Lin Hao and makes her whole body cling to him, so as to gain more sense of security.


    In the heart image world, Yu Xue quietly grasps the boat board in a storm, but at some time sees the boundless stone pillar protruding from the ground.


    The stone pillar, which broke through the clouds and stood in the strong wind and waves, was like a sea calming needle. The storm had no cards before the sea calming needle.


    Yu Xue abandoned her boat and let it be destroyed in the waves.


    In the world of mental image, she is just an ordinary person. Before the waves, every inch she goes forward will be hit by the waves.


    But Yu Xue is not discouraged. She swims crazily.


    I don''t know why, when she saw the dinghaishen needle, Yu Xue had a kind of attachment feeling of moths flying to the fire, desperate to follow. She felt intense in her heart.


    As long as she climbs up the needle, she will have a quiet and safe life.


    For this reason, Yu Xueyi abandons his remaining boat and gives up his precarious sense of security.


    Yu Xue is only willing to gamble on everything. Even if she drowns in the waves, she will not hesitate. After all, what she has lost is just a lonely boat, and this unbearable life.


    Yu Xue only wants to get a peace, whether it is the peace of eternal survival or the peace of death.


    Yu Xue crazy hard, every step further, will be endless waves, turn back.


    However, every time, Yu Xue goes on with all her life. No matter whether she can enter any more, her whole vision can only accommodate the stone pillar in front of her, which is the pure land she has been striving for.


    "Hiss ~"


    Lin Hao spits out half of his tongue, but he doesn''t dare to move.


    Now, Yu Xue is in the important period of repairing her soul. Maybe it''s just a side body, which will break her fragile heart image world and make her soul collapse.


    For Yu Xue''s life


    Are you moved?


    Dare not move, dare not move.


    Lin Hao now finally understood how Liu Xiahui was made.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has really felt the beauty in his heart, but he can only be forced to be indifferent. How to say this kind of sour?


    It''s like eating a melon in summer, taking a hot bath in winter and holding a little sister in your arms


    If that''s all, maybe Lin Hao will bear it.


    However, Yu Xue''s hand is not so honest


    "Hiss ~"


    Lin Hao''s painful mouth is foaming. It can''t work there. Don''t go up and down. How can he still use his nails? Oh, no! It''s going to bleed!


    Cough, cough


    Don''t think too much. Lin Hao is just pinched by Yu Xue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    No matter how painful Lin Hao was, he just bit his lips and didn''t dare to howl. He even didn''t dare to hum.


    Yu Xue''s life matters


    In the heart image world, Yu Xue is close to the dinghaishen needle.


    But she was tired, too.


    After experiencing numerous frustrations, Yu Xue''s body is tired, and the rest is just instinctively relying on RT to slide, just want to get closer to the sea god needle.


    At this moment, the storm is no longer rampant, even the waves seem to be moved by Yu Xue''s perseverance, even the slight waves become gentle, and begin to push Yu Xue to Dinghai Shenzhen.


    The expression on Yu Xue''s face slowly becomes gentle. After a while, even with the push of the waves, Yu Xue can reach the sea calming needle, and everything seems to be very friendly.


    However, it seems that fate is joking with Yu Xue. On the calm sea, a huge creature appears.


    This strange creature, with four legs and long hair, can''t see with eyes, can''t walk, and can''t hear with two ears. Floating in front of Yu Xue, it seems to see Yu Xue''s firm belief in yearning for the sea god needle.


    The strange creature moved.


    Bang!


    Without any omen, this strange creature suddenly bumps into Yu Xue, leaving a deep scar on her body.


    The waves aroused instantly aroused the anger of heaven and earth, and instantly involved the whole world in the waves.


    Yu Xue was knocked back far away and settled down, but he didn''t want to swim forward.


    Bang!


    There is still no omen. This strange creature bumps into Yu Xue again and makes Yu Xue fly away again, but does not continue to pursue.


    Yu Xue feels extremely uneasy, this strange creature appears out of thin air, but attacks itself without warning, but it is not predatory.


    As long as he intends to get close to the dinghaishen needle, the strange beast will attack himself. It seems that he is deliberately against Yu Xue to prevent her from getting peace.


    Yu Xue''s eyes are red and swollen. She has already been exhausted in the storm just now. What''s more, now there is a strange monster who deliberately opposes herself. Yu Xue only feels that she is more and more far away from the sea god needle.


    Just as Yu Xue feels desperate, a huge shadow passes over her head. Yu Xue looks up, but she is shocked by the scene in front of her


    At the same time, Lin Hao is looking at Yu Xue''s pretty face, which is sometimes painful and sometimes sad and desperate. Lin Hao can''t help but feel pity for her.


    But the next moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened. It wasn''t the sudden change of color heart, but it was because


    "The smell? So familiar. Why... "


    Lin Hao feels every breath from Yu Xue. In Yu Xue''s restless and disordered personal breath, a very strange breath suddenly comes, but it is a breath that Yu Xue never has.


    From this breath, Lin Hao felt a kind of inexplicable tension, but not the fear of life and death. It seemed that he had contact with this breath on some special occasion, and he was not very happy.


    Lin Hao frantically searched for the memory, but even if Lin Hao searched his intestines and scraped his abdomen, he still could not find any relevant memory from the body. It seems that the memory is engraved on the soul.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, because at this time, another breath came, which was totally different from that of just now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Cough! Cough, cough


    A fierce cough came, and Lin Hao''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted. The beautiful girl in her arms had opened her eyes.


    The first moment Yu Xue opened her eyes, she coughed violently, as if the drowning man had been rescued ashore. She was greedy to breathe the air, but she coughed violently from the water in her chest.


    When Yu Xue calms down, she finds a pretty face close to her.


    "Awake? Can you relax your hands a little bit first Lin Hao''s voice came to Yu Xue''s ears.


    Yu Xuecai suddenly found that he was sticking to Lin Hao like an octopus. When he looked down, he found that his hands were still in Lin Hao''s hands Above the soft meat at the waist.


    Yu Xue jumps down from Lin Hao like a rabbit, and her face is as red as an apple.


    It seems that a lot of extraordinary things happened when I took pills


    "Hiss ~"


    Lin Hao turned around secretly and rubbed it for a while. His face already showed a kind of kidney deficiency in the form of collapse.


    God knows what Lin Hao has experienced in the long ten minutes.


    Even if the beauty is in my heart, I still I can''t move. It''s very angry.


    Loss, loss, this wave of blood loss!


    Lin Hao had a villain in his mind. According to Lin Hao''s advice, it was a beating. He was as cruel as he could be. That was the evil spirit of Lin Hao''s single resentment.


    Well, Lin Hao doesn''t know what he''s going to do. It''s just poisoning teenagers. I''m still a young and energetic teenager. I''m bullied by a beautiful woman. What''s the purpose of spreading this?


    Ah!


    How can you bear it?


    Forget it, others can''t bear it. Lin Hao can''t bear it!


    Lin Hao turned around, looked at Yu Xue, and asked calmly:


    "what did you experience just now? Why do I feel that you seem very sad?"


    Yu Xue lowers her head slightly. She is still thinking about everything in her mind. Until the last thing that the shadow skips over, Yu Xue tells Lin Hao without hesitation.


    "Do you mean that you were at a dead end, and you woke up when a shadow crossed the sky? Can you remember what you saw? " Lin Hao asked nervously.


    If there is no wrong guess, Yu Xue''s body leaks out two breath, which is the reason why he finally feels nervous.


    Yu Xue frowned and cheated her head slightly, but said uncertainly: "I don''t know. Now I forget the appearance of the creature that hit me. At last, my own virtual shadow skips over my head. Then I reach the sea god needle, and I wake up."


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he still didn''t have a clue, but he didn''t continue to think about it. He just felt that it was one of the side effects of wenlingdan. After all, wenlingdan''s efficacy was very mild. He had never heard of wenlingdan''s reaction to the soul. It was just an abnormal state.


    "What do you think of the soul injury now?" Lin Hao is concerned.


    Yu Xue closed her eyes slightly.


    At the next moment, Yu Xue, who opens her eyes, suddenly pours on Lin Hao and makes a close contact with him again.


    "Thank you! Lin Hao


    Lin Hao hands open, at a loss, in the edge of the abnormal crazy trial, and later did not under the hand.


    Huh?


    What''s the matter with you? Give me a letter. I''m worried. What''s the matter with you? Don''t just say thank you.


    It may be that Lin Hao didn''t know what information was in his mind.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Yu Xue comes down from Lin Hao slowly. Lin Hao suddenly feels a drop of warm water in his palm and looks up again.


    Rain and snow look directly at Lin Hao, beautiful eyes have Yingying wave flashing, it seems that at any time there is a flood to discharge gate.


    "Er Di Shen, why are you crying and pinching? Isn''t Wenling pill enough? Don''t cry, don''t cry. I have another one. Let''s vomit that one. Take this one and dip it with some sugar. I''ll make a whole dish of vinegar to help digestion. "


    Yu Xue''s inexplicable cry almost frightens Lin Hao. Maliu plans to prepare a dish of vinegar for Yu Xue to digest.


    "Pooh, who told you vinegar can help digestion? This is pills, not sugar beans


    Yu Xue see Lin Hao really silly to take out a dish of vinegar, instant tears into a smile.


    Lin Hao, what exactly is wenlingdan, even plans to use vinegar to help digestion.


    "Well It doesn''t seem appropriate So are you all right? " Lin Hao poured vinegar into his mouth awkwardly, then suddenly remembered that it was not a drink, and he was shaking all over with acid.


    Nainai, have I lost my mind? Why even drink vinegar?


    "I''m fine! You Is it good? " Yu Xue also wants to say thanks, but she sees Lin Hao shivering and laughing.


    "I wish you were ok..." Lin Hao licked the vinegar in the corner of his mouth. Ma, it''s sour!


    "Well, I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do." Lin Hao is in a hurry to go back now, because after drinking this small dish of vinegar, Lin Hao obviously feels that the residual efficacy of several Wenling pills in his body is rapidly absorbed.


    Just in an instant, Lin Hao received a prompt from the system, nine baby treasure bone, soul re brush complete!


    So, come to the conclusion, no matter in that world, vinegar assisted digestion is true, even if the object is pills!


    "Are you in such a hurry?" There is a little disappointment in Yu Xue''s voice.


    Only then did she realize that what she abandoned in the heart image world was the helpless and lonely past, and what she grasped was actually the man who appeared in front of her.


    How long and lonely the path of cultivation is, no one will not know.


    It''s not unreasonable for some people to regard the couple as the most important thing. If this long road of cultivation is only one person''s contact, no matter how high the achievement is?


    Just like Yu Xue, she is gifted and has a smooth road. What''s the position of xuanyangzong''s first-class peak gate? Is it still defeated by loneliness and framed by helplessness?


    When she grasped the sea god needle in her heart, she finally understood that it was so wonderful to have a sense of dependence.


    Lin Hao gently breathed out, "your soul injury has been cured, but you still need to rest, and I don''t know what Cough, cough. "


    Lin Hao stealthily glances at Yu Xue. Yu Xue''s clothes are not neat at the moment, and the light of spring is leaking. Lin Hao''s tossing is just after that, and he can''t stand it for a while.


    Therefore, now I can''t wait to leave Lin Hao. Lin Hao is afraid that he will stay any longer. He has a tendency to go on a rampage.


    Then, when Lin Hao is turning around, he is suddenly dragged by Yu Xue behind him. Under all kinds of resistance, Lin Hao can only watch the door getting farther and farther in his eyes. Then Lin Hao is thrown on the soft bed.


    "I don''t care. You are not allowed to leave today!"


    Yu Xue''s overbearing propaganda rings in my ears.


    A night of wind and rain, lotus tent warm, the king does not early


    Of course, this is what Lin Hao thought


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    When Lin Hao came out of Yu Xue''s house the next day with panda''s eyes open, he had a look at the big sun outside. It was already noon.


    Lin Hao fiercely raised his belt, but it was a pair of soft feet. Looking closely at Lin Hao''s face, there were some strawberry like traces. Lin Hao wiped it hastily, but there was still a trace left.


    Lin Hao looks back at Yu Xue who is still sleeping.


    At the moment, Yu Xue''s coat is not neat. She curls up in the middle of the bed like a kitten, but she still has a silly smile at the corner of her mouth, and sometimes she is mumbling.


    "Lin Hao..."


    Even dream read, but still the name of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao sighed deeply. Some wanted to light a cigarette and sit by the bed. Unfortunately, everything was not what Lin Hao thought, nor was it what you thought.


    Alas, I''m afraid I''ll be misunderstood


    Until the end, Lin Hao still did not succeed, not because Lin Hao is not straight, not because Lin Hao is not good, not because Lin Hao''s orientation is not right, and there is no need to practice pure Yang skill. All is not Lin Hao''s problem!


    Just because


    Yu Xue is asleep


    Lin Hao covered his face and left tears.


    Yes, at the right time, Yu Xue fell asleep.


    Yes, even though Wen Lingdan has recovered Yu Xue''s soul, Yu Xue''s soul has become exhausted. When she relaxes her mind, she falls into a deep sleep. It is estimated that there is no chance to wake up in ten days!


    Lin Hao has the heart to wake up Yu Xue, who has fallen into a deep sleep in her soul. Although it will not cause much damage to her soul, it is not so wonderful.


    Lin Hao raised his head 45 degrees and looked at the sky melancholy.


    But I can''t sleep that night with a beautiful woman, you know what?


    Greedy looking at the moon


    Sleep, is sure not to sleep, you can sleep?


    He didn''t have the heart to wake up Yu Xue, so Lin Hao had to change his way of entertaining himself.


    Lin Hao had a very wonderful way to spend the whole night in it.


    How?


    What do you think is the way


    Lin Hao closed the door behind him. When he came out, he had fed Yu Xue Bigu pill and had no problem sleeping for ten and a half days.


    It is worth mentioning the speed at which Lin Hao left Danfeng.


    Lin Hao left Danfeng at full speed with his footwork. As for whether he accidentally knocked a pair of male and female disciples who were spreading dog food off the road, Lin Hao didn''t notice.


    From Danfeng left, Lin Hao thought that no one should see his face, and soon returned to his house.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Lin Haohua chose to take a day off for himself.


    My day and night in Yu Xue''s room is as tired as Lin Hao''s ten days and nights on the battlefield. Every moment is suffering!


    It''s like a million ants scratching and scratching in your heart. It''s itching in the most sensitive place that you can''t catch. Coupled with the strong visual impact, where is the damage that Lin Hao, who has been single for two generations, can bear?


    Lin Hao has always felt that it is a miracle to be able to leave Danfeng alive.


    Now Lin Hao, thought of a way to relieve itching, yes, is to relieve Yu Xue to stay that itching!


    Lin Hao picked up the pillow, threw himself on the bed and spent a second sleeping.


    Sleep. There''s everything in the dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    The next day, Lin HaoYou wakes up leisurely. After a night''s recovery, Lin Hao''s mentality is also adjusted.


    After all, Lin Hao has no way to adjust


    Facing the rising sun, Lin Hao began to adjust his breath.


    The sun slowly penetrated into Lin Hao''s body, and it seemed that there was endless light absorbed by Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s eyes closed slightly, his palm opened slowly, and a crystal black-and-white treasure bone like jade slips floated in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Nine baby bones.


    This time, after Lin Hao''s soul re brush, nine baby treasure bone has been stained with Lin Hao''s spirit. As long as Lin Hao enters a high-level martial arts teacher, he can easily master the power of treasure bone.


    However, the treasure bone is not only the treasure bone, but also the treasure bone of the legendary beast jiuying. Lin Hao estimates that the high-level martial arts master can use it. I''m afraid that only when the martial arts spirit can stir up can he shake the earth and even dominate the isolated island.


    Lin Hao is full of yearning. Every step of his strength means that he is closer to his goal, whether it''s the magical world, the mountain range of beast God, or the parents who left him behind


    Lin Hao converged for a moment, but his mouth was excited.


    Because, in this daily movement, Lin Hao is aware of the shackles of the realm. Maybe soon, Lin Hao will step into a high-level martial arts master and get rid of his weak identity.


    Among these areas, high-level martial arts masters are already recognized as strong. Even xuanyangzong, who is as strong as the three major schools, is required by the elders to become high-level martial arts masters.


    Lin Hao''s strength is never easy to guess. Maybe the stronger the average person is, the harder it is to improve his stool. But Lin Hao can still ride the wind and waves. Of course, this premise is that he has enough money.


    Lin Hao slowly breathed a sigh. Anyway, it''s still a long time before he can be promoted to the top martial arts master. The money charging has to be put aside. Considering that there is almost half of the 20 million mark, Lin Hao wants to sell himself.


    Lin Hao stood up slowly. Now that Baogu is ready, it''s time to go to the forbidden area of Huihui law enforcement hall.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao went to the lobby of the law enforcement hall to meet the rising sun.


    However, Lin Hao just did not go out two steps, he saw a lot of people gathered in front of him, surrounded by a lot of noise, it seemed that he was making some noise.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have much to do either. It''s just a small matter that the martial arts have a conflict and it''s not a big deal to go to the challenge arena.


    However, when Lin Hao passed by, he heard a familiar voice coming from the crowd.


    "You deceive too much! I didn''t bump into you! "


    "If you say no, there is No. If I say yes, there is! Don''t you claim to know the killing God in white? Why are you so timid? Come on, don''t lose other people''s prestige. Get up and fight me! I bet you don''t dare! Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao has no idea about this kind of touch porcelain, originally intended to ignore, but found that someone mentioned his name.


    You know me? Sounds familiar?


    Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. He took a close look at the crowd. Sure enough, the people at the scene were familiar, but it was Wang Mang who led him to the sect.


    Wang Mang was one of the few people Lin Hao knew in zongmen, and Lin Hao had always been impressed by this kind of man.


    Now that he is a friend of mine and has been touched by others, Lin Hao will certainly step forward.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Lin Hao pushed aside the crowd, went to the front of the crowd, and saw that it was Wang Mang.


    Although nearly a year has passed, Wang Mang''s accomplishments haven''t improved much. Maybe it''s just the gap between low-level martial arts and middle-level martial arts, which is above the normal level among ordinary martial arts.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, in front of Wang Mang, a fat man was standing in front of the public. He was still drunk and was swearing at Wang Mang.


    Lin Hao scratched his head and had a hangover in broad daylight. Is the monk so degenerate now?


    In the field, the martial arts master pointed to Wang Mang''s nose and insulted him wildly. "You''re a humble fool. Even I dare to bump into you. I tell you, you''re dead. Even if Lin Hao bumps into me, he has to apologize! If you don''t pay a few hundred thousand yuan stone today, I''ll kill you! "


    The public face madly scolded, but also pulled out the waist hammer, Wu De Hu Sheng Wei, looks really fierce.


    The crowd did not understand what was going on.


    It''s not a shame for the disciple of sayizong to meet Xuanfeng? All the disciples at Tongfeng gate felt shy.


    What''s more, it''s not in the outside world. There are rules and regulations, and people won''t be used to you. There are two law enforcers in black and white looking at you. You can do it in front of people.


    Wang Mang''s face was sad. He didn''t know what kind of madness this martial arts master had. Why would a disciple of Fengmen come to his trouble? It''s a common thing, and he didn''t tell anyone that he knew Lin Hao. Do you have a limit for pretending to be crazy?


    But the public face is such a simple and mindless provocation that Wang Mang can''t resist. Anyway, there are law enforcers on one side watching. The martial arts master of the public face doesn''t dare to kill himself no matter how horizontal he is. Is he afraid of a hammer? It''s just a shame that a disciple from an outside school is made difficult by a disciple from an inside school. It''s nothing to be ashamed of


    Wang Mang didn''t pay attention to the public''s face, so he just sat down on the ground and leaned forward, "Nainai, who can kill me with a hammer? Come on, come on, come here


    The martial arts master in Dazhong''s face gave a silly look, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It''s not right with the script. It''s agreed that as long as you stop him here, the target will be paid, but it''s very embarrassing.


    For a moment, the public face waving the huge hammer was at a loss.


    Lin Hao squats on the side, looking at the black line, stupid?


    He deliberately arranged the play on his way out, but he didn''t dare to do it. He pretended to be a fool, but he didn''t have acting skills at all. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the dean of drama academy, he was particularly inferior.


    The ancients once said, Confucius said, the ancients had clouds, Confucius said, the ancients had clouds


    All right, stop pulling.


    Lin Hao just took his knee to think about it. I''m afraid it''s the boring fool who is not happy and idle. He thinks that he wants to bully Lin Hao with the law enforcement hall. He thinks that with Lin Hao''s bad temper, he will kill the public face martial arts master on the spot. Then he conflicts with the law enforcement hall, breaks up with the clan, and decides the clan. Finally


    Lin Hao squatted aside and scratched his head. I seem to read other people''s plays. What should I do?


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    After all, Lin Hao, the dean of the Academy of drama, never chooses to escape.


    Lin Hao slowly stood up and yawned to enter the room.


    At this time, all the people in the field suddenly reacted and looked at the calm young man in white with a dementia face.


    Lin Hao''s work in Yanhai sect has just been introduced into xuanyang sect these days, and the whole sect''s attention to Lin Hao has reached an unprecedented height. Even, Lin Hao''s reputation is first-class in the whole King City. At least, no one in the same generation can stand beside Lin Hao.


    Chong Guan becomes a beauty in anger, and tens of thousands of people are killed in the sea. Lin Hao''s appearance of killing gods has been recorded in the play by the people of the whole kingdom, and has become the name of killing babies at night.


    Even xuanyangzong has nearly exploded these days. It''s like suddenly discovering that a classmate nearby is a superman who fights Nanshan kindergarten and steps on Beihai nursing home.


    Now a legend is standing in front of us.


    Everyone was stupid.


    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Haoshi helped Wang Mang up and gave him some pills for cultivation.


    For Lin Hao, he didn''t want to deal with this bullshit, but he actually took Lin Hao''s friends as bait, which Lin Hao couldn''t bear.


    "You You... " The public blushed and wanted to express what they had already remembered.


    However, Lin Hao''s momentum intentionally or unintentionally fell on the public face, where can he open his mouth?


    Lin Hao talks. What kind of incompetent plot are these? How did he pull such a calf up?


    According to Lin Hao''s conjectured script, now the public should try every means to provoke themselves, so that they can go on with their next plan and make Lin Hao and the law enforcement hall face each other, and then, and then


    But, obviously, I don''t know which wise person is. After inviting such a person who has no ability to bear in his heart, Lin Hao didn''t do anything at all. The public face was already scared to the ground and couldn''t even read his lines.


    Lin Hao sighed, no way, can''t see such a person who has no acting skills, can''t you help him? Lin Hao is a * * and a moral model. Of course, he chose to forgive him.


    Lin Hao squatted in front of the public face, slowly opening, "speechless?"


    The public''s face turned red, but they just blurted out a few words, "you Your friend hit Well You have the ability to Well Wow... "


    At the last sound, Lin Hao almost thought that the fool was going to be scared out of tears by himself, so he quickly put away his murderous spirit. The public''s face just calmed down, but he was already scared to shiver and stuttered even more.


    Lin Hao gently shakes his head. It''s a fool sent by someone''s family. It''s just a joke.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the public face, he is just a disciple driven by Yuanshi, even the man behind Yuanshi is just a fool who wants to deliberately disgust Lin Hao. For no reason, he made this farce.


    Moreover, the public face''s psychological endurance is only average. Under Lin Hao''s deliberate murderous atmosphere, it almost collapsed, let alone professional touch porcelain.


    At the moment, the onlookers had already laughed. The public''s face was obviously stunned by Lin Hao''s breath. I''m afraid if it wasn''t for the public, they would have to pee their pants.


    "Since I can''t speak, I''ll speak for you. If I agree, I''ll nod. If I disagree, I''ll shake my head." Lin Hao asked.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    The public face didn''t know which tendon was wrong, and even nodded foolishly.


    "Are you going to threaten Wang Mang to provoke me, then turn me over with the law enforcement hall, refuse to enter the law enforcement hall, and wait for me to judge..."


    Lin Hao looked at the public''s face with a smile on his face.


    The public thought for a while, as if the script he got was written in this way, and even he didn''t see the plot so far.


    "Well..."


    The public thought for a long time, looked at Lin Hao sincerely, and then nodded.


    "Poof


    Even one of the law enforcers in black and white on one side was shaking his shoulders, as if he was smiling.


    The people around burst out laughing. A young man in a beautiful robe covered his face and turned to leave. Lin Hao almost fell down


    Today, I didn''t read the Yellow calendar when I went out. How could I meet such a fool? I''m afraid it''s really the small family heirs'' trap of revenge.


    As for how simple and rude this trap is, I don''t want to say much. Even if I find such a fool blindly, I still regard Lin Hao as an ordinary person


    Under Lin Hao''s momentum, there are only a few disciples who can act calmly. Obviously, this public face is not one of them.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to waste any more time. He gave a punch to the public face, but he didn''t kill them. Whether he could live or not depends on his own nature.


    Lin Hao turned around and saw Wang Mang looking at Lin Hao with a look of egg pain. They exchanged greetings with each other and then dispersed.


    However, thanks to the farce, Lin Hao saved the effort of looking for the law enforcement hall, because the people standing here are exactly the people Lin Hao wanted to look for.


    Lin Hao gives Su Li a wink and goes back to his house with Su Li.


    "Well It''s still comfortable here. "


    Lin Hao stretches. To be honest, thanks for the farce, otherwise Lin Hao can''t find Su Li so soon.


    Su Li took off her black coat, revealing the young and beautiful appearance that the blooming girl should have. However, this appearance is different from Lin Hao''s imagination.


    "What''s the matter? How did you become like this? " Lin Hao frowned and looked at Su Li in front of him.


    His brow is filled with endless melancholy. His face is morbid and pale, just like a snow princess. It seems that even if he is illuminated by the sun, he will melt. It is obvious from his appearance that he is much more haggard than before.


    It was only a few days before I saw Su Li last time. What happened these days and why Su Li became like this.


    "Alas..." Su Li sighed, the dignified color in his eyes was still heavy, "some people in the law enforcement hall are crazy."


    "Crazy?"


    Su Li said slowly:


    "that''s right. Just the day before yesterday, someone in the law enforcement hall suddenly changed his temperament and killed him when he saw him. Another one appeared yesterday. In the past few days after you left, the atmosphere of terror became more and more intense, and everyone''s looks became extremely ferocious, even with a strong murderous air. I stayed outside all the time, so I was not affected Too much. "


    Lin Hao frowned, paralyzed for so long, finally crazy?


    This is not Lin Hao''s malicious conjecture. Since Su Li said that people in the law enforcement hall began to change their temperament a few years ago, and the law enforcement hall seems to be in the cold winter, Lin Hao has always felt that the law enforcement hall should be affected by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Perhaps because of some reasons, the danger of the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall is becoming more and more serious, which leads to the fact that the law enforcers in the law enforcement hall have lost their intelligence.


    "Help me..." Su Li looks at Lin Hao. Although his face is just stagnant, a drop of crystal tears falls down Su Li''s delicate cheek in silence.


    In the face of this kind of thing, the young girl finally couldn''t bear it. She thought that her brother might be killed. All her fears in her heart were now pinned on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. Lin Hao had been plotting this matter for a long time, and now he should get to know it.


    Lin Hao had a hunch in his heart that what he was going to touch might exceed his own strength. Even Lin Hao was full of unknown about the enemy he was facing.


    But Lin Hao didn''t object, not only because he had promised Su Li before, but also because he had already felt something wrong in the trial of entering the secret place of zongmen.


    To put it simply, I''m destined for this. I''m going to touch it.


    After all, there are dangerous places, which means there are opportunities. Lin Hao has come into contact with things about this place in the entrance test, so he will not be too passive.


    "Let''s go." Lin Hao stood up.


    "Where to?" Some of Su Li didn''t respond.


    "Forbidden area of law enforcement hall!" Lin Hao is full of black lines.


    Su Li was moved to tears. She thought that Lin Hao would at least shirk. Even Su Li had planned to ask Lin Hao to do it at the cost of Yuan Shi.


    But did not expect that Lin Hao even did not want to directly agree to go, which let Su Li get rid of the Yuan Stone stained Lin Hao noble personality of guilt.


    Of course, if Lin Hao knows that there is such a thing, I''m afraid Lin Hao''s heart will bleed now. Although, Lin Hao doesn''t think a weak woman can come up with anything.


    Soon, in the two deliberately under the road, soon came to the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall is a famous law enforcement place of xuanyang sect, which plays a particularly important role in the development history of the sect. At least, the justice of the law enforcement hall is convincing to all people. Most people of xuanyang sect need to worry about the law enforcement hall.


    However, in recent years, the law enforcement hall has been known as the facial paralysis hall. Especially when we see that every law enforcement officer has changed from energetic to walking dead, people are more secretive about the law enforcement hall.


    Especially recently, it has been reported that some good people have seen the civil strife in the law enforcement hall, and some law enforcement officials have been fighting against each other. Of course, this matter is groundless, and few people believe it. Only a few people know the truth.


    Just entered this piece of land, Lin Hao''s eyebrow angle then touched.


    It''s just a long distance from the law enforcement hall and even the outline of the law enforcement hall.


    But at such a long distance, Lin Hao, who was sensitive to perception, felt that the atmosphere changed suddenly. Just as he stepped here, a stream of evil Qi came.


    This cold and evil breath is like the breath in the endless yellow spring. It''s cold and evil, but it''s pure and terrifying.


    More importantly, Lin Hao is very familiar with this evil breath.


    Lin Hao took out a piece of iron pimple. As soon as the iron pimple was taken out, he could feel the evil Qi around him. It seemed that the iron pimple and the Yin Qi were not separated from each other.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Lin Hao gently breathed out a breath, as expected is the same.


    This thing in Lin Hao''s hand is the array map that he picked up from the dangerous situation of the entrance test. The breath on the array map is exactly the same as that here. It''s obvious that there may be some hidden mm in it.


    "A few years ago, it was this breath that seeped from the ground. At the beginning, it was just a trace of Yin Qi, and people didn''t care. But later, the stronger the family was, the more people came to the elder, but they still failed to explore. The elder didn''t see any abnormal scenes in the forbidden area. After that, the Yin Qi is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s still there. "


    Su Li leads the way and introduces to Lin Hao what happened in the law enforcement hall in recent years.


    Lin Hao frowned. The great elder is a great elder. He is powerful and powerful. How can such a powerful person even seek for nothing?


    "Can''t you go in and see for yourself? At least it''s good to know what caused it. " Lin Hao asked.


    "It''s useless. Law enforcers can''t enter the forbidden area. It''s a religious rule." Su Li shakes her head in disappointment.


    "Ha? Whose rule is that? Can''t you take the prisoner to the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall and find an excuse to go down? " Lin Hao just felt a little strange and could not help asking.


    "I don''t know what the elder of this sect is in collusion with. In fact, the forbidden area of imprisonment is not the same place as the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. It''s just that the forbidden area of imprisonment borrows the atmosphere of the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall for interrogation and laissez faire. " Su Li thought about it for a moment, and naturally they did not dare to try the law by example.


    Lin Hao frowned. Well, I didn''t understand. It seems that this clan rule is really wonderful. Even a group of facial paralysis have to prevent them from entering the forbidden area. Is this place not managed?


    Lin Hao plans to break the casserole and ask, "what is the secret place of law enforcement hall? Is it the same before? "


    "The secret place of the law enforcement hall is said to be the most evil place in the sect. You can drink the yellow spring and connect with the abyss. Only by means of peerless force can you suppress it..."


    "The law enforcement hall is used as a means of suppression?"


    Lin Hao interrupts Su Li''s description and looks at her in shock.


    Su Li nodded helplessly, "I don''t know, but it''s said that''s why the law enforcement hall was built here."


    Lin Hao some silly eyes, this is what operation? Take a whole law enforcement hall to suppress it?


    Is this law enforcement hall a magic weapon? Or is the law enforcer a magic weapon? Or do we all add up to a magic weapon? Is it the day when there is a fight, the whole law enforcement hall will be attacked?


    In Lin Hao''s mind, he instantly completed a plot to his brain


    "Don''t think too much about it. In fact, it''s just covering the forbidden area. It''s not so mysterious. At least in the past many years, there have been no problems in the forbidden area." Su Li also knows that she can''t roll her eyes playfully. She can only poke Lin Hao once,


    "the forbidden area has happened in recent years. If it doesn''t happen, I don''t even know the existence of the forbidden area..."


    Lin Hao touched his nose, "cough Well, I don''t rule out... "


    Well, in fact, Lin Hao is guessing. It seems that he just thinks too much about the magic weapon.


    But it''s really hard to say. At least the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall hasn''t had any problems for thousands of years. How did it happen in these years? I gave it back to Lin Hao''s stall


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Lin Hao searched his memory of the great events that happened in xuanyangzong in recent years No results.


    Lin Hao awkwardly found that he didn''t know much about xuanyangzong''s history, only from his previous nonsense with friends.


    But Lin Hao didn''t think much. I didn''t come here to solve the case by reasoning. Grandma''s, it''s a fantasy world. Toutie, Chong is finished!


    Yes, it''s that simple and crude.


    Two people walked for a while, with the step forward, this gloomy cold air is more and more strong, even the surface of the Yin Qi almost overflow.


    More and more inward, the Yin Qi has begun to overflow the surface of the earth, and even the strong Yin Qi has covered the scorching sun. In addition to the glimmering light, the whole world is like dusk.


    No wonder those law enforcers, even those with the darkest skin, have to whiten themselves. This is definitely the end of pulling curtains and not basking in the sun during the day. There is no photosynthesis. How can people be healthy?


    The day is like dusk, so it''s absolutely a lever to make horror films


    "Ahead is the entrance of the law enforcement hall, you Be careful Su Li suddenly opens her mouth. Her voice is dignified. She hasn''t come back to the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall for a few days. She feels that the smell of this place is more strange. It seems that there is another smell mixed in it.


    Because of his strong soul strength, Lin Hao''s sensitivity to the name of breath is more accurate than that of Su Li. To be exact, there is more breath called blood gas in this area than before.


    Lin Hao felt the Yin Qi between heaven and earth, and there was a little more vigilance in his eyes.


    In this Yin Qi, Lin Hao acutely found another wonderful breath, blood gas


    And it''s not a fresh and strong blood gas, it''s a kind of ancient blood gas that seems to have been precipitated in the Loess for many years and soaked with countless dead bones. This blood gas is a hundred times older than the blood gas Lin Hao felt in the battlefield at the border.


    You don''t know that even in the war-torn border of Cangyuan kingdom for thousands of years, such ancient blood has not been formed. Now it''s strange to find this kind of breath outside the law enforcement Hall of a clan.


    Blood gas is not like murderous gas. The longer the blood gas precipitates, the greater the deterrent power. If an ordinary person enters a slaughterhouse full of blood, it will be uncomfortable for a few days at most and crazy for a few years at most.


    However, like this kind of ancient blood which has been accumulated for hundreds of years, even if every trace of it is full of huge energy, ordinary people will die if they touch it, and the practitioners who are weaker in cultivation have no room for discussion.


    At least some high-level fighters or even martial masters can barely survive in contact with this kind of blood gas, but blood gas will affect people''s mind and make people become manic. Often practitioners will lose themselves in the ancient battlefield and become tigers in the battlefield. This is a common thing in the world of cultivation. Generally, people will stay away from the battlefield.


    I''m afraid it''s the blood that makes law enforcers'' temperament change greatly.


    Lin Hao''s eyes sparkled with the wisdom of Sherlock Holmes.


    Why is it that Lin Hao is the only one who knows such a big clan?


    It''s very simple. If you charge, you''ll know


    Quietly skin for a while, but Lin Hao is still particularly cautious, this blood is really terrible, although only a few threads in the air, but Lin Hao guarantee, I''m afraid the law enforcement hall has been unable to hold on.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Hao firmly protected Su Li behind him and began to push forward with full vigilance.


    "Be careful!" The Su Li behind suddenly reminds in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a man with a long sword rushed out of the gray fog and stabbed Lin Hao in a murderous manner.


    Naturally, Lin Hao had already felt something close to him, so he turned around in no hurry and let him pass the dangerous sword.


    "Give it to me, get down!"


    Lin Hao''s hands full of genuine Qi, suddenly with the power of clapping, slapped the man on the waist, directly slapped the attacker to the ground.


    This palm, Lin Hao did not under the killer, just the person who will attack to the ground, Lin Hao took advantage of the strong man lock man posture to lift the man up.


    "Brother!"


    But Su Li suddenly screamed when she saw the attacker.


    Lin Hao felt his nose and let go of the attacker. OK, the wrong person, Su Li, his brother


    However, just when Lin Hao thought that there was going to be a tear jerking scene in front of him, his brother and sister recognized each other, the accident happened.


    After Lin Hao let go of his strong man''s lock, Su Li''s brother suddenly burst into a red light in his eyes and rushed to Su Li with his long sword. Lin Hao was surprised by the ferocity in his eyes.


    This look is more fierce than those soldiers who have been fighting in the battlefield for several years. Are these law enforcers really good veterans who have retired from the battlefield and enjoyed the pleasure of abusing vegetables here?


    It''s obvious that Lin Hao plays more.


    Brother Su Li''s eyes are red and he rushes to Su Li, but he finds that he can''t even move.


    Lin Hao freezes his hand to push his glasses, and holds brother Su Li''s ankle in the other hand. No matter how hard brother Su Li struggles, he can''t get rid of Lin Hao''s shackles.


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Hao''s current strength is comparable to that of a high-level martial arts master. That''s to give the high-level martial arts master face. Su Li''s brother Ding Tian is a middle-level martial arts master, and he''s still a crazy middle-level martial arts master. He loses his mind and can''t control his power. He wants to break away from Lin Hao''s hands. Bullshit


    "Brother! What''s the matter with you Su Li almost pours on him. Lin Hao thinks it''s another tragedy, but Su Li is only halfway there, but her reason still overcomes Su Li''s impulse. Su Li finally sees his brother''s abnormality.


    "That''s right. He''s entangled with blood for the time being. He''s not rational. You''re going to get cut for nothing. Don''t be silly." Lin Hao immediately presses brother Su Li on the ground again, and the strongman locks the man.


    "Blood gas entanglement? Will my brother be ok? " Su Li suddenly looks at her brother, worried in her eyes.


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. Your brother is a middle-level martial arts teacher no matter how bad he is. He''s not long entangled. He''ll go back to heaven and become a fool. Don''t be afraid..."


    "Wow..." Frightened by Lin Hao, Su Li, who is very concerned about her brother, almost cries out.


    This frightened Lin Hao and quickly comforted him: "if you are a fake liar, you can go back and recite the Scriptures. You won''t be stupid. Don''t cry. It''s a cloudy day. It''s frightening to cry..."


    Su Li glared at Lin Hao fiercely, "let you scare me, then what should I do now?"


    Lin Hao unties the strong man''s bondage move. Brother Su Li thinks about it again and jumps to show his sense of existence. He is knocked unconscious by Lin Hao''s hand knife and falls unconscious on the ground.


    "Take it easy. He''ll be fine. Just let him lie here for a while..." Lin Hao shrugged, "he''s OK, maybe we''ll have something to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "What do you mean?" Su Li looks at Lin Hao with some doubts, but sees that Lin Hao''s face is dignified. Looking at the vague shadows around him, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching.


    All the figures were pale, their eyes were full of blood, their weapons were in their hands, and they came to Lin Hao in a murderous way.


    You know, in this fog, you can''t see your toes. In this place, there are still a large number of people who look like walking corpses coming towards you with ferocious faces. It''s a doomsday scene.


    Is this a law enforcement hall or a corpse driving shop?


    "Su Li, how many people are there? What is the level of combat power? " Lin Hao secretly asks, but Su Li''s next sentence almost frightens Lin Hao.


    "There are at least ten Wuling elders in our law enforcement hall, and the other law enforcement officers are all above the middle level martial arts masters, isn''t they powerful?" Su Li is very proud to stand up.


    "What do you want? Ten Wuling elders! " Lin Hao can''t help but raise a few tones. I''ll be a good boy. There are ten Wuling strong men. But if one comes, Lin Hao will have to be hammered into meat cake.


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Excuse me, goodbye!" Lin Hao turns around and wants to go. It''s reasonable for a normal law enforcement hall. However, he is determined to have no way to survive when he comes across a Wuling elder who has been entangled by the ancient blood and lost his mind. Although Lin Hao is crazy, he is still a little self-conscious.


    Wuling is a strong man who has already set foot on the road of transcendence. His strength is not equal to that of a martial arts master. Even a hundred high-level martial arts masters are not enough for one Wuling.


    This is no longer a gap in quantity. Wuling, as the highest level of the Kingdom, has no throne. Wuling is in charge. Every Wuling is a peerless power. What can Lin Hao do now.


    "You wait!" Su Li grabs Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned his head and wanted to make a theory, but he saw Su Li suddenly take out a key.


    "The law enforcement hall has nothing. There are not a few people who have killed them over the years. The treasures collected are piled up like mountains. If you can save our law enforcement hall from the crisis, Baoshan, you can choose!"


    Su Li takes out a black and white key and puts it in front of Lin Hao. He looks at Lin Hao sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you have the key to the treasure house of law enforcement hall? "


    "Don''t worry about it. The things in my law enforcement hall have always been so clear."


    Lin Hao looked at the key in black and white.


    Where is the law enforcement hall? Special sanctions against those who violate the rules of the clan, and those who violate the rules of the clan have nothing but interests.


    So the question is, will the number of judges be less?


    The answer is obviously not, for the sake of one or two Yuan Stone illegal treason fool, Lin Hao has not seen.


    Then the question comes again. If he had the key, how much stone would Lin Hao get?


    The answer is very obvious, the whole treasure house was moved upside down, and the floor tiles were taken away by him. This is normal operation.


    Then, the final question is: will Lin Hao, a moral model who gives up his life for righteousness, acts bravely for a just cause, has courage and resourcefulness, and has both wisdom and courage, refuse this opportunity to save the people?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    What a just man Lin Hao is, for the sake of yuan You have always insisted on the right way, impartial law enforcement colleagues, of course, Lin Hao can not sit idly by!


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Stop it! For the sake of love and justice, I will go to the same place


    Lin Hao is as proud as a moral giant standing in the universe. His eyes are full of justice and his white robe is hunting in the wind.


    If there is a Miluo River in front of him, Lin Hao has to consider a three-day holiday.


    Oh, how noble I am!


    When Lin Langhao came to the end of the world, he thought, "don''t wait for the end of heaven and earth."? Hum! I''m going to do justice for heaven today and beat you back to Yuanshi No, return to the original


    Lin Hao rushed forward without delay, regardless of the murderous spirit of the surrounded people. At this moment, Lin Hao saw the afterglow under the setting sun, which was the right way of vicissitudes. Now, it''s up to me, Lin Hao, to help the right way and make the world bright again.


    Su Li looks at Lin Hao with silly eyes. For a moment, she doesn''t understand why Lin Hao suddenly has such a high consciousness. Even Su Li can see the moral light behind Lin Hao. That''s the moral light of saints!


    "Eh When did you take the key? " Su Li took a look at the empty hand.


    In front of the battlefield suddenly came a huge drink, Lin Hao sword scabbard, the sound of justice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Jihad! For Yuanshi


    Holding the key in his hand, Lin Hao thought about how many yuan stones were lying in a corner waiting for Lin Hao''s rescue. For a moment, Lin Hao was eager to save people, so he didn''t worry about hiding his strength, and his sword came out of his sheath.


    The light blue sword dances in the fog, just like a butterfly dancing in the fog. Everywhere the blue sword goes, all the crazy law enforcers can''t get up.


    Lin Hao doesn''t kill people. He often knocks people directly with the weight of the water sword. This is another magical function of the water sword. It''s used to hit people, one by one. Few people can resist.


    Su Li''s silly eyes behind him, and this kind of operation. Is that the reason why the so-called Kendo genius is good at using sword power? How can the sword strike people?


    I think so


    In fact, Lin Hao is not easy. Although these law enforcers have been entangled by the ancient blood and lost their reason, and even can''t use their martial arts skills, their powerful strength still exists.


    In this gray fog, Lin Hao should be careful in the face of these mysterious law enforcers. Although Lin Hao can master all the dynamics within the power of 10 meters of his soul, if he is surrounded from one side, even Lin Hao can only deal with it in a hurry.


    After all, the law enforcement hall is xuanyangzong''s law enforcement agency. Every law enforcement officer in the hall is not weak and ordinary. If he is rational, it will be twice as difficult for Lin Hao to deal with them.


    Even so, the besieged law enforcers have already made Lin Hao a little confused. Among these law enforcers, the level seven martial arts masters are the main force, and the level eight or even the peak martial arts masters often appear.


    If these powerful law enforcers had not lost their senses and could not use their martial arts, Lin Hao would have been hammered into a fool before he took two steps. After all, the sword power of water is just to defend the sword power, but it''s a little reluctant to use it to hit people.


    With the sword hit hit, Lin Hao suddenly a pat on the head, a flash of light.


    Mom, I have special weapons!


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Now there are more and more law enforcers besieged, even the top martial arts masters appear from time to time. Although they can''t release their martial arts skills, they can only compare with the eighth level martial arts masters in terms of strength, but they are enough to let Lin Hao and Lin Hao have a pot.


    Lin Hao looked coldly at the powerful law enforcers in front of him, but he suddenly made an amazing move.


    The blue light on Lin Hao''s long sword slowly dissipated. Facing numerous law enforcers who were close to him, Lin Hao put the sword away in no hurry.


    "Lin Hao! Don''t be too busy! "


    Su Li is scared crazy behind Lin Hao. Under the attack of so many crazy law enforcers, Lin Hao even put away his weapons?


    How can the unarmed Lin Hao survive in front of the public? Even if Lin Hao wants to raise his hand to surrender, the irrational law enforcers will tear Lin Hao to pieces, which is to seek his own death!


    What does Lin Hao want to do!


    Su Li is so upset that she is ready to rescue Lin Hao. She doesn''t want to see Lin Hao die here to save the law enforcement hall.


    However, she suddenly stopped, because the next scene completely subverted Su Li''s view of Lin Hao and her cognition of weapons.


    In front of Lin Hao, axe and Tomahawk are about to be added. The scarlet law enforcers don''t want to let go of the unarmed Lin Hao.


    However, when Su Li felt that Lin Hao was doomed to die, something happened.


    In the heavy fog, a red cuboid appeared in Lin Hao''s hands.


    At that moment, like the awakening of the right way in the world, like the roar of ancient artifact, like the fury of the gods of heaven and earth, a huge red light and shadow suddenly condensed in the sky.


    This light and shadow suspended in the air, angular, gloomy and cold, like a magic weapon to destroy heaven and earth suspended in the air, red light, it is extraordinary.


    Su Li looked at it intently. It was a brick!


    Holding the bricks high in his hand, Lin was like the God of freedom holding the Bible in his hand. His body was shining with gold. It was like he wanted to become an immortal in the same place, and he was in the West.


    Even many law enforcers who have lost their senses can''t help but give way when they see this brick. That''s the repulsive effect brought by the red light of human justice.


    The so-called evil is more than brick. That''s the truth. Even the law enforcers who are entangled with blood and gas have to pour it out. Bricks are really magic weapons!


    Seeing that many law enforcers were slightly scattered by the light of bricks, Lin Hao didn''t intend to let them go.


    At that time, I only heard the thunder rolling between heaven and earth, and the echoes from all directions. Lin Hao''s voice seemed to be the thunder of heaven and earth!


    "The blood of mountains and rivers! Hit me


    In his hand, Lin Hao held the blood marks of mountains and rivers in all directions. He was like a king entrusted by mountains and rivers. He poured all his strength into his hands, showed his peerless dignity, and pressed down the bricks in his hands!


    At that moment, the dark world had changed.


    That side of the red like a childlike heart breaks through the fog and smashes the huge shadow suspended in the sky.


    The brick of justice has finally fallen!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were dumb. Under the red shadow, no matter how strong the evil spirit was, no matter how it invaded the rational blood, it became weak. Everything was covered by the red light. Bricks and artifacts were no doubt!


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the ground, like a thunder. Even the wind became noisy and furious. Around the red shadow, even a few small tornadoes were blowing, which swept away the dust and evil.


    The shadow came like a thunderstorm and went like a thin cloud. It soon dissipated. In addition to the breath of justice, peace returned to heaven and earth.


    Another look at the ground, after the virtual shadow, is "corpses everywhere.".


    All the law enforcers who had just surrounded Lin Hao were lying on the ground like dead dogs.


    What''s more remarkable is that all law enforcers have a fist sized bag on their heads, and even some of them have blood on their heads, which is the scar left by the weapon''s critical hit point.


    Lin Hao sneered from the corner of his mouth. Hum, that''s true.


    If you want to stun people without harming them, you can''t rely on the water sword power alone. You may even miss it.


    So, Lin Hao immediately thought of his artifact, mountain and river bloodstain!


    Sure enough, the magic brick didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. For these irrational law enforcers, the brick is one hit one accurate, even for the top martial arts law enforcers, Lin Hao can knock on the floor.


    The so-called artifact is nothing more than this.


    The closer you are to yourself, the more likely you will be.


    Obviously, many law enforcers who have lost their senses are not on guard at all. They just squeeze up and don''t knock them. Who are they?


    Just as it happens, Lin Hao has another xuanjue martial art, Xuanyuan Sanyin, which he got by chance in Gongfa Pavilion.


    The first seal of Xuanyuan''s three seals is Fantian seal. It''s merciless to turn over one''s hand and pat the forehead. The person who is killed by it is extremely miserable.


    Now that Lin Hao has been promoted to a medium level martial arts teacher, he has long been used to the second seal, but he has never had a chance to practice it. Now that he has found this opportunity, how can Lin Hao let it go in the face of the unprepared law enforcers?


    Xuanyuan three seal, second seal, Luoshen seal.


    What a domineering name! When Lin Hao showed it, he realized that the name was really just frightening


    But the seal of falling God is also fierce and extraordinary.


    This seal, heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars in the universe will be swept with light. The stronger the strength, the more dazzling the light will be. It has a lot of cards.


    If the seal of falling God falls, the flying eagle in the sky can''t escape. There is no difference in attack within the range! Even so overbearing!


    In addition, it is also possible to trigger critical strikes. You can get edge critical strikes or brick corner critical strikes respectively. The person being critically hit will be bleeding and cannot be erased for a short time. The trigger probability varies with the face.


    Of course, looking around at three or five law enforcers on the ground, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his face is not black, and the chance of critical hit is very high.


    As if he had mastered the magic weapon in the fog, Lin Hao was full of confidence. With a wave of his hand, he couldn''t wait to rush forward, "Su Li, go!"


    Su Li was stunned when she hit her back. She had heard that Lin Hao had an artifact that rarely appeared in front of the world, but every time it appeared, it symbolized a bloodbath. What''s more, Lin Hao never failed under this artifact!


    How terrible?


    Su Li was amazed. Lin Hao was still too low-key. There were such artifacts hidden inside. If he had sacrificed them earlier, he would have dominated the Kingdom


    It''s not Su Li''s guess. It''s the tragedy in front of her.


    All living beings are equal.


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    A brick knocks law enforcers all over the head, Lin Hao continues to forge ahead bravely.


    Artifact in hand, the world I have! God block clap God, Buddha block clap Buddha!


    I want this day can no longer cover my eyes, I want to use this peerless artifact, to spread the road of magnanimous and strong, I want to use this artifact, at the end of the thorns with a crown stained with blood!


    How blood, how boiling!


    Lin Hao holds a brick in his hand. He sings bravely all the way. The brick in his hand is powerful and powerful. Anyone who dares to approach Lin Hao''s law enforcers will be shot with a brick and fall to the ground to repent of his life.


    Where the bricks passed, the law enforcers broke their heads and blood, fell to the ground and twitched. For a moment, Lin Hao''s road looked like a corpse.


    Holding the brick quietly, Lin Hao realized the magic way. If he wanted to sacrifice the artifact in his hand, he would have to Daze countless people. With the swollen red envelopes, he would achieve the prestige of the artifact!


    Yeah, that''s bullshit!


    Holding a brick, Lin Hao stunned all the enemies on the road. Soon, they arrived in front of the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall is extremely wide, and I don''t know its extreme in the fog. Moreover, the law enforcement hall is divided into three floors, of which the area is even more unimaginable.


    However, the decoration of the law enforcement hall is not as good as that of Fengmen. With the clear tone of black and white, the building is simple and monotonous. The black and white light made Lin Hao feel a strong visual impact.


    From the appearance, Lin Hao seems to have entered a black-and-white world. Here, even the color of the blood is darkened, which seems to be stained with the gray of Yin Qi, which is particularly terrible.


    "Su Li, there''s a lot of blood and Yin here. If you can''t help it, go away." Feeling the oppressive atmosphere coming from all around, Lin Hao frowned and said to Su Li.


    Even though Lin Hao had already made preparations in his heart, he didn''t realize until he saw the law enforcement hall face to face that the blood and Yin Qi in the law enforcement hall was more serious than he thought.


    The law enforcement hall in front of us is just like a steamer bag on top of a steamer. The dense Yin and blood gas continuously seeping from the ground envelops the whole law enforcement hall. From a distance, it looks like a greyish red eggshell covering the law enforcement hall. It''s terrible.


    Evil Qi is the breath brought about by the collection of yin and evil things. Ghosts and ghosts in ordinary world all have this kind of breath, but they are particularly rare. They even have a lot of effort to frighten ordinary people.


    However, the evil air seeping from the ground has become a real fog. The wind blows around the law enforcement hall. Even Lin Hao, who once burned his soul with fire, will feel uneasy. I''m afraid it''s ten times stronger than that in the place of trial.


    If it''s just evil, it won''t make Lin Hao nervous. The key is to have the blood.


    When he was on the outside, Lin Hao just felt a few threads of free blood, and thought that this was the end. He didn''t care much.


    Until he saw the great blood oozing from the bottom of the earth, Lin Hao realized what it meant to see Wu.


    The rich blood here is like the curl of smoke rising from the river, and the breathtaking breath contained in each trace is like flowing directly from ancient times, deep like the sea, vast than the sky, so terrible!


    In front of this ancient blood, Lin Hao himself was restless.


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    This feeling is much stronger than when he was in the place of trial. His intuition tells Lin Hao that if he stays any longer, Su Li will become like those law enforcers and lose his mind completely. At that time, Lin Hao can''t take care of Su Li.


    "Well, I won''t hold you back. The treasure house is on the third floor of the law enforcement hall, and the forbidden area is on the second floor of the law enforcement hall. Other Wuling elders usually stay in the closed room. If they are entangled with blood, they should not be able to get out. But on the way to the forbidden area, there is a Wuling elder guarding. You can do it yourself. "


    Su Li quickly finished the sentence, turned around and left.


    Although she also wanted to help Lin Hao, it was obvious that under the double impact of blood and Yin Qi, she could not hold on for long.


    Even, she has felt her soul shaking, and Yin Qi and evil Qi have begun to invade her body. She is also a clear person, and naturally knows that this is not the time to be willful. Once her blood is entangled, she will only become a drag on Lin Hao.


    Su Li''s back slowly leaves. As long as he is far away from the law enforcement hall, it should be no problem for Su Li''s cultivation to escape from this gloomy area.


    Now the big problem is Lin Hao.


    "Brain pain! So why is there a Wuling crouching on the way to the forbidden area? Nainai, is that fatal? "


    At the thought of facing Wuling, Lin Hao felt numb.


    Even if you lose your mind and can''t use martial arts skills, it''s also a martial arts spirit. In other words, you are big! I''m still your age! My Lord.


    I''m afraid Lin Hao can be hammered into a fool even with his fist. It''s not that Lin Hao belittles himself. It''s really not on the same level.


    However, since he agreed to Su Li, Lin Hao naturally did not want to go back halfway.


    When the road came to an end, Lin Hao remembered that the ancients had a cloud.


    Head iron, it''s done!


    Lin Hao''s heart is still surviving fluke, how to say I''m also a protagonist like character, one percent of the lottery hit men, will face black?


    What if the elder who guarded the forbidden area didn''t lose his mind under the strong blood evil, and he was happy to see that he gave himself a million and eight hundred thousand yuan stone to welcome himself into the forbidden area?


    In case, even if the elder who guards the forbidden area has been entangled with blood, but he likes to show his sense of existence and runs outside without fear, then Lin Hao''s road to the forbidden area will be smooth. Isn''t that a pleasure?


    Once again, the martial spirit elder in the forbidden area was attacked by evil, and he didn''t leave his post, so he squatted there to guard. However, if you think about it again, the evil blood comes from the forbidden area, and the Wuling elder bears the brunt of it. After staying for a long time, he has no good end. If he died suddenly in it, wouldn''t he be happy again?


    When Lin Hao thought about it, he was suddenly enlightened.


    You see, I''ve written this elder''s play well. There''s a quarter chance that I''ll bump into it? And I haven''t included the probability that the elder will die of other accidents. Maybe I have diarrhea? Isn''t that probability rubbing down again?


    The probability of the appearance of Wuling elder is so low. According to my luck and character, the elder is definitely not here!


    Lin Hao holds his head high and has already figured out the way back before he starts to fight. I''m so iron, I''m afraid of a hammer!


    Lin Hao steps down the law enforcement Hall


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the ground. The power of sound waves made Lin Hao feel chest tightness.


    Lin Hao feels his nose awkwardly. It''s good. He won the lottery


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Lin Hao has an impulse to curse his mother.


    We''ve written so many scripts for you. Why didn''t the Wuling elder play his cards according to the routine? It''s clear that you should be poisoned by evil blood gas, or you can''t get up with diarrhea. Why don''t you obey me!


    That''s my luck. I''m invincible. How can I meet you!


    Lin Hao wondered, who is the leading role in the end!


    "Don''t run. I''ll come down and argue with you!" Lin Hao rushed to the ground floor.


    Lin Hao is the reincarnation of the iron head baby. Now he doesn''t say anything. The iron head baby is attached to the body. I want the iron head to hit him!


    As soon as Lin Hao stepped into the ground floor of the law enforcement hall, he felt the endless Yin Qi coming from all around. The ground floor of the law enforcement hall was to imprison some illegal disciples.


    In order to make the foul disciples deeply aware of their mistakes, the underground ground floor is deliberately made of special materials. It is not only indestructible, but also has a gathering effect on Yin Qi. The Yin Qi of this place is more than twice as strong as that of the surface.


    It''s no wonder that Gao Lun broke down and became a fool after he came here for a month or two. In this case, I''m afraid Lin Hao would feel his sweat bristling.


    However, this is not the time for Lin Hao to express his feelings.


    "Downstairs, you have the ability to come up!" Lin Hao was standing on the first floor of the underground, thrusting his waist into the second floor of the underground. It was like swearing.


    Iron head scolds Wuling. Can people recognize my madness?


    "Roar!"


    It seems that I feel the manic smell above my head. There is a roar from the second floor of the underground, just like the angry roar of a wild animal in a cage.


    "Ah ah ah, call, you have the ability to continue to call, I''m standing here, come out!"


    Lin Hao continued to poke at the second floor of the underground building.


    According to the ancients, it''s a good idea for Lin Hao to lead the snake out of the cave. Lin Hao takes the iron head to lead out the martial spirit, and then finds a chance to rush into the forbidden area. Isn''t it beautiful?


    This time, however, there was no response from the second floor, and it was silent.


    "Hey, young man over there, come back to me!" Lin Hao deliberately put his head close to the stairs.


    In the second floor of the underground, what Lin Hao saw was darkness.


    This is embarrassing. Lin Hao scratched his head and didn''t return to me.


    However, now that he''s down the ground floor, Lin Hao plans to at least find out how much of the irrational Wuling power is left.


    Both positive and negative have this disaster. If you sharpen your head, you can hit it with iron!


    "If you don''t come up, I''ll come down and hammer you! Don''t run if you can


    Lin Hao shouts and climbs down slowly.


    Among the stairs, Lin Hao''s figure slowly sinks.


    Thirty seconds later


    "Ah!!! Oh, my God! Don''t chase me, I don''t have a rush! "


    Or the underground stairs, Lin Hao a face flustered, black and blue to crazy kick, suddenly a fall out of the stairs.


    "Roar!"


    A cruel roar came from behind him. Lin Hao turned white nervously. He didn''t care about anything else, so he got up and ran.


    Mom, I''m wrong. All iron headed children are bullshit. Dog''s life matters!


    Lin Hao scrambled up the stairs in a panic, but half of it held up.


    Many years of combat experience, so that Lin Hao has the ability to listen to identify the position, can judge the position of the other side through business.


    Lin Hao could clearly feel that the elder was still on the second floor of the underground and didn''t catch up.


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Lin Hao looked down curiously, and saw a pair of scarlet eyes wandering in the second floor of the underground. Those eyes staring at Lin Hao through the dark, you can see the intention of killing Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to leave even if he was near the second floor.


    Lin Hao tentatively walked toward the first floor of the underground, getting closer to the second floor of the underground, he could feel the strong breath of the elder, just as he beat Lin Hao black and blue.


    However, even if Lin Hao was on the ground floor, only one floor away from the elder, the elder didn''t say anything. He even looked at each other across the stairs, but the elder was still indifferent.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and his swollen eyes made him have to squint


    Could it be that although the elder was entangled with blood and lost his mind, he was still loyal to the clan and did not want to let people near the forbidden area, so he stayed at the gate of the forbidden area and did not want to come out?


    Lin Hao tugs at the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows twitch.


    Mom, what should I say?


    I''ve never seen such a loyal and responsible elder in my life. He never forgot his mission when he lost his mind. He''s a model, a big man


    But here comes the problem.


    Good die not die, this faithful and responsible elder on the road of Lin Hao rescue law enforcement hall, this is very embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to meet such a loyal elder, but at this time, it''s not too lucky


    Lin Hao scratched his head. For a moment, he had a headache.


    Just now I went down to test. The elder''s cultivation is not high. He has only one level of Wuling. He should be in the new Jin Dynasty.


    However, even such a new Wuling still rubs Lin Hao on the ground and makes him experience life in 30 seconds. If Lin Hao didn''t run fast, it would be cold now.


    There is such a Wuling guarding here. He can''t fight but can''t lead. In this way, he can''t enter the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall, let alone relieve the danger in the forbidden area, let alone save the law enforcement Hall


    Labor pains


    Lin Hao covered his head and squatted on the ground, looking at the dark underground second floor.


    All of a sudden!


    A golden light flashed in Lin Hao''s mind, and a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is better than that here. If he envelops the elder with his murderous spirit, he will at least make the elder''s judgment a little wrong. Lin Hao goes over with a brick, and fortunately triggers a critical blow to stun the elder on the ground. After a moment of shame, Lin Hao takes this opportunity to enter the forbidden area, and sweeps the whole forbidden area empty with unmatched strength. The law enforcement Hall''s crisis is solved Except for


    Perfect!


    The script is so wonderful. Should the Presbyterian Council, who cooperated with Lin Hao''s performance, turn a blind eye to it?


    No!


    That''s right.


    This time, we must finish according to the script, and there must be no more mistakes. How can I say that it is also the legendary killing God in white, the protagonist in general, and my script can not be disobeyed by this mortal?


    Lin Hao raised a smile of victory, and even figured out which tile to leave in the treasure house.


    The iron head child does things, naturally is the words do, vigorous and resolute.


    Lin Hao, with a triumphant smile on his lips and an iron head, got into the stairs on the second floor of the underground. "I Hu Hansan has come back again. This time I must hammer you out of the dung!"


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the stairs for the second time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Ten seconds later


    "Oh! Mom! It hurts


    A dark shadow flew out of the stairway, head down to the lower floor, splashing layers of dust, looking particularly tragic.


    Da.


    Lin Hao fell straight down, revealing a black and blue pig''s head.


    Yes, it was Lin Hao who was once handsome.


    "Nainai, who are these special people? They don''t follow the script. If I didn''t slip fast, I''m afraid I would be crushed by Xiaoqiang now..."


    Lin Hao felt the handsome face that had been hammered blue and purple, and murmured discontentedly.


    I''m afraid Lin Hao doesn''t have enough time to lie down in the script for the second time.


    Once in, it''s a good fight. Once in, it''s a good fight. After two poisons, Lin Hao only feels that the sky is dark and the moon is dark.


    No skin, no skin


    Lin Hao rubbed his waist. Ma, this beating is obviously self inflicted. It seems that he has been over inflated recently, and he is always thinking about Sao operation. Now this operation almost suffocates himself.


    However, these two beatings are not without effect. At least, Lin Hao thoroughly understood the strength of the lower level Wuling.


    This Wuling is also a new Wuling. His strength should be at the bottom of Wuling. Moreover, he is completely irrational. He can''t perform his martial arts skills and skills. He only relies on his strong spiritual power.


    No matter how powerful Lin Hao is, he is also very uncomfortable to him. If he didn''t rely on his unique martial arts skills, he would not be able to climb up.


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at the lower level. He thought to himself.


    If Lin Hao was promoted to the top ten, he would be able to exert his best.


    In normal times, with Lin Hao''s speed of cultivation, it would take only three or five days to completely break the shackles of middle-level martial arts teachers and promote them to high-level martial arts teachers.


    But now it is obvious that time is running out, especially the breath of the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall is getting stronger and stronger. It will not take three or five days. All the people who are entangled with blood in the law enforcement hall will lose their souls completely, and it will be useless to save them at that time.


    Moreover, Lin Hao felt that something was wrong. The intensity of this breath had exceeded Lin Hao''s imagination. Lin Hao was curious about what was hidden in the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall.


    Therefore, what Lin Hao can think of is to break through high-level martial arts teachers as soon as possible.


    And want to break through in the way of charging money, although it can be regarded as a way, but Lin Hao has another plan in mind.


    The law enforcement hall doesn''t know how much property has been collected from the disciples who disobeyed the sect. Among these treasures, there must be one or two that can break through the martial arts?


    If he can be promoted as a treasure in his treasure house, Lin Hao can save a lot of yuan.


    After all, Lin Hao plans to collect 20 million yuan of stone, which is a gift package for Wu Ling''s promotion.


    Not willing to spend Yuan Stone, can only iron head hit treasure house.


    Lin Hao rubbed his painful head and thought that he could harvest a large amount of Yuan Stone later. Lin Hao immediately felt that his head didn''t hurt.


    (the stem that appears in the book has an answer in the group of book friends, and everyone gets angry. Book friends group: 710283332)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Downstairs, I''ll deal with you later. You wait for me, and I''ll come back!"


    Lin Hao put down a cruel words, rubbed his waist and left.


    The treasure house of the law enforcement hall is on the third floor. As long as you don''t meet the wulingqiang, there should be no accident.


    Lin Hao stepped out of the basement. As soon as he showed his head, he suddenly felt the wind blowing around him. A huge stick fell from the sky and hit Lin Hao''s head hard.


    "Hum!"


    Instead of retreating, Lin Hao stretched his head out.


    Touch!


    The stick smashed on Lin Hao''s head broke in an instant, and the sawdust scattered everywhere.


    Lin Hao rushed out of the stairs and swept a law enforcer to the ground with a sweeping leg. Lin Hao stepped on the law enforcer''s chest.


    "Do you know who I am? The people in the river and lake call it the iron head three kids. It''s just me


    Lin Hao held his head high, and a big red envelope on his head was shining.


    "Death! Die! Die


    The law enforcer didn''t understand Lin Hao''s self talk at all. At the moment, his eyes were scarlet, and he just wanted to destroy all the enemies in front of him.


    "Give me some face..."


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and hit it with a fist. The law enforcement officer fainted and was polite. The swollen bag on his head was bigger than Lin Hao''s.


    Lin Hao straightened up and looked around.


    At the moment, the law enforcement hall is still shrouded in the fog, with scarlet eyes shaking around like lanterns, just like soldiers loyal to guarding the border.


    Lin Hao frowned. Now the problem is bigger than Lin Hao imagined. Until now, Lin Hao suddenly realized that


    I don''t know the way.


    The law enforcement hall is as big as the mountain. Although Lin Hao can easily walk to the entrance of the basement by virtue of his strong evil spirit, he can''t find the way up the stairs.


    As the ancients said, if you don''t know the way, you''ll end up with an iron bump.


    Lin Hao was obviously a gentle man with ancient wisdom. He picked up a bamboo and threw it up.


    When the bamboo fell to the ground, Lin Hao walked in the direction of bamboo without hesitation.


    "Mountain and river bloodstain, suppress it for me!"


    All the way forward, Lin Hao held the brick in his hand and hammered wherever he went.


    Those who are hit by the bricks are all swollen, head broken and bleeding, and can''t get up.


    Along the way, Lin Hao left countless young men with red envelopes on their heads and never stopped.


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion. Lin Hao only thinks that every time he hits one, his eyes will be bright.


    At first, it was just ordinary dark and unremarkable brick. Later, it became more bright and bright, becoming more bright red brick.


    Lin Hao looked at this bright and incomparable brick in his hand, and for a moment he was speechless.


    Is this artifact an evolvable artifact? The more you shoot, the faster people will grow?


    Lin Hao is itching at the bottom of his heart. If this is the case, isn''t this brick costing tens of thousands of Yuan going to heaven? If it can evolve, it will be worth the tens of thousands of yuan.


    Having nothing to do, Lin Hao has more malice in his heart.


    "Oh, demon, can you recognize it?"


    "Daoyou, please stay and eat me a brick!"


    "Don''t run away, goblin, eat a brick! It''s very exciting


    For a moment, Lin Hao held up the bricks and searched for the law enforcers everywhere. Every time he hit them, he would suffer from a broken head, blood loss and swelling.


    At that moment, Lin Hao became a hunter instead.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Touch!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Lin Hao holds bricks to the law enforcement hall, and even some law enforcers who are huddled in the corner are pulled out by Lin Hao. One person rewards a brick, so the scene is not too violent.


    The law enforcement hall, which had lost its mind, had greatly reduced its strength. What''s more, in front of Lin Hao, who was holding an artifact, there was no way to survive.


    For a moment, law enforcement officers fell to the ground one after another, just like dead dogs, and everyone''s head without exception is carrying a big swelling bag, which looks particularly spectacular.


    "Ah, fight! Whoa! Ah, fight


    Lin Hao arrogantly raises a brick, and the addicted Lin Hao seems to forget his purpose. He deliberately searches for the law enforcers in every corner and drags them out as a blow.


    If someone in the field is still rational, I''m afraid he''ll run away when he sees this scene. I wish he had two legs.


    It''s terrible.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is like a devil, holding a brick to hit people. No matter how important he is in the law enforcement hall, even Lin Hao intentionally or unintentionally ignores whether they have lost their sense, anyway.


    Smash it and it''s over.


    The bloody rain stopped slowly. When everything was quiet, Lin Hao breathed slowly.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere and countless red envelopes bigger than fists, Lin Hao smiles,


    "this is for your good."


    Lin Hao has no pressure in his heart. He shakes his hand calmly. This time, Lin Hao feels a little tired.


    However, this trip is not without harvest.


    At least, there is no one on the first floor of the law enforcement Hall who can play. Lin Hao also finds the stairs up smoothly.


    Moreover, the red color of the bricks in Lin Hao''s hands is more and more bright. Even Lin Hao can see that a little bit of golden light is coming out. It seems that he will soon break the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    What will brick evolution be?


    Lin Hao is extremely curious, but when he smashes all the law enforcers, Lin Hao''s bricks just stop at the edge of evolution. I''m afraid it will take


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the second floor of the law enforcement hall with bright eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve come to save you!"


    Holding a brick, Lin Hao rushes up the stairs in high spirits. At the thought that there are countless fresh heads waiting to be smashed on the second floor, Lin Hao''s heart itches.


    At this moment, the roles of prey and Hunter completely changed.


    Lin Hao''s appearance seems to have become a bloodthirsty devil with long horns and bricks on his head, and this group of law enforcers who have lost their senses have completely become lambs waiting to be smashed.


    No one can survive before the blood seal of this peerless artifact.


    The only thing they can do is to stick out their heads and get a brick from Lin Hao.


    Passing out happily may be their biggest luxury.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao rushed into the second floor with a brick.


    Entering the second floor, Lin Hao just looked around and quickly saw the general terrain of the second floor of the law enforcement hall.


    On the second floor of the law enforcement hall, it is very spacious. There are knives or guns, books or lights in an orderly way. There are all kinds of wonderful things. Lin Hao can''t figure out what these things are for.


    What makes Lin Hao notice is the figures on the second floor of the law enforcement hall, which is enough.


    Lin Hao raised a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, like a hunter who saw his prey. His eyes were full of restless excitement, so many law enforcers, so many brains!


    Have a good night!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Whoosh!


    Lin Hao''s figure, like an arrow, shot out suddenly and rushed to the field impatiently.


    The law enforcers on the second floor of the law enforcement hall are obviously a higher level than those on the first floor. Sometimes they can see high-level martial arts masters downstairs, but there are many high-level martial arts masters everywhere, even at the peak.


    If this strength is put outside, it is definitely not inferior to the strength of ordinary families. Let''s think about the law enforcers of shilingtang.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I''m afraid the Marquis family does not have this inside information.


    If Lin Hao has the strength, he will have nothing to do.


    However, the law enforcers are all entangled with blood and have already lost their sense. In addition, Lin Hao has a special artifact to restrain them, so they are just like local chickens in front of Lin Hao.


    Where the law enforcers can''t afford a brick, they can''t afford a brick.


    Such a cruel scene, I''m afraid to be surprised by outsiders.


    What a majestic image of the law enforcement hall, only the law enforcement officers have ever chased the hammers, but no one has ever dared to grasp the hammers of the law enforcement officers, and they have never been merciful.


    Such a fabulous thing really appeared in front of the law enforcement hall.


    Because the law enforcers on the second floor are all high-level martial arts masters, Lin Hao is a bit difficult to deal with.


    After all, the bricks in Lin Hao''s hands are very short and dangerous. In front of these law enforcers, they are all armed with knives, guns, sticks, axes, axes and hammers. If they hit them, Lin Hao is afraid that the artifact in his hands will collapse.


    "Death


    There are more and more law enforcers who are surrounded by Lin Hao. Lin Hao is weak, holding a brick and retreating. Now Lin Hao is a little tired.


    Lin Hao''s face is dignified. The brick in his hand is more and more shining. The golden light shoots from it. It seems that he will soon evolve.


    "Fight! Xuanyuan two seals! The seal of falling God


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and sacrificed the bricks.


    All of a sudden, the wind was loud, and a red light swung away from Lin Hao''s hands. With the formation of a huge red shadow in the air, the second floor of the law enforcement hall became shaken.


    "The blood mark of mountains and rivers, fall!"


    The brick in Lin Hao''s hand is snapped down, and the empty shadow in the sky is smashed down.


    Xuanyuan''s two seals are so mysterious and unique. You can see it just from the current situation.


    The four square red shadows fall, the four sides surge, and the dust rises everywhere. It''s like a meteorite falling to the ground. If the law enforcement hall is not so strong, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash under such a powerful impact.


    Now, the tragedy on the field is really shocking.


    All the law enforcers around, without exception, all with huge red envelopes on their heads, fell to the ground and twitched. They had lost their mind.


    As the old saying goes, the wedding night, brick hit people. A long drought brings rain, a foreign land brings old knowledge. Now it seems that the ancients did not deceive me.


    I''m afraid that in the whole world of practitioners, there are few practitioners who can experience such blessings, and Lin Hao is one of them.


    Lin Hao held a brick, his heart was hard to calm down.


    Taking photos of xuanyang law enforcers, is this the first and most violent riot in the history of xuanyang sect?


    Lin Hao slowly vomited a breath, corner of the eye glimpses the brick in the hand, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly stupefied.


    "Evolved?"


    Lin Hao''s pupils dilated, and he concentrated all his mind on the bricks in his hands. Sure enough, artifact will evolve!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    At that time, a thick golden light shot out from the bricks, like a bird of primrose in the world. Countless golden lights suddenly shot out from the bricks, from the inside out to the outside. For a moment, the whole law enforcement hall was covered with golden light, which was really spectacular.


    Feeling that the bricks in his hand are undergoing some kind of powerful evolution, Lin Hao is not willing to interrupt, so he just let go. The bricks rely on the aura of heaven and earth, floating out of thin air and shining with gold.


    There are more and more golden lights coming out of the bricks. At first, they are just one, two, three. Later, the whole brick seems to be composed of golden lights, full of magnificent atmosphere.


    In a piece of golden light, the brick has completely lost its appearance, leaving only a vague golden shadow hanging in the air, which looks particularly mysterious.


    Lin Hao was so shaken that he closed his eyes and could only wait patiently, expecting more and more in his heart.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, just like the sun setting, and the light became more and more dim until it disappeared completely.


    At this time, Lin Hao dared to open his eyes and put out his hand. A heavy thing in the air slowly fell into Lin Hao''s hands.


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open, and his hands with artifact trembled slightly.


    At the moment, the feeling of starting is no longer the coarseness of cheap cement, but the coolness of jewelry. At the moment, the touch of the hand is still not smooth, and the feeling of holding is a hundred times before!


    If you look carefully, the surface of things in your hand is glittering with gold, especially the dragon and Phoenix carving, auspicious cloud relief, solemn, luxurious and elegant.


    This, this is like!


    Gold plated and diamond inlaid tiles!


    Lin Hao''s face was dementia. Looking at the square and square tile with gold and diamond in his hand, he was a little at a loss for a moment.


    The evolution of brick, gilded brick?


    This setting is very interesting


    Lin Hao held this gold-plated diamond inlaid brick in his hand, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Nainai thought that it would evolve into a powerful artifact, or even a jade seal. Isn''t that beautiful?


    But this special brick evolved into a brick, that is, plating a gold inlaid with a diamond?


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, but at this time, he hears the prompt from the system.


    "Congratulations to the master, you have successfully upgraded the mountain and river bloodstain, and the mountain and river bloodstain has become the king of ten thousand bricks! At present, mountain and river bloodstain has increased the chance of unlocking critical hit, critical hit damage, and the chance of knocking stuffy brick. For details, please click the introduction of mountain and river bloodstain. "


    Lin Hao scratched his head, Ma ye, is there another operation like this?


    The paper introduces Lin Hao''s blood print thoroughly.


    "The king of ten thousand bricks - mountain and river bloodstain: Unlock shadow sneak attack, passive attribute, street scuffle, never based on strength, rely on a blow stick, shoot black brick! Those who are hit by this brick in the back of the brain will be dazed. Within three minutes, their strength will drop, and the drop is proportional to the strength gap. "


    Ma, blood! This is a real artifact!


    Lin Hao''s mind is like a bolt from the blue. Will his strength drop in three minutes? Even if Wuling is hit by a hammer, he must be forced to vertigo. In this place, it doesn''t matter much to Lin Hao.


    It''s whimsical to try to get close to Wuling with bricks at ordinary times, but if you put it here, it''s much easier to hit the instant battle with a little thought.


    Lin Hao instantly thought of the man on the second floor of the ground floor. He couldn''t run away with the black brick.


    Lin Hao grinned grimly, holding the gold-plated brick in his hand, and became more and more excited.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    After upgrading, it''s easier to photograph people. Even the most powerful martial arts master becomes extremely vulnerable under the gilded and diamond inlaid tiles.


    With this king of ten thousand bricks, Lin Hao''s road became smooth several times in an instant. This diamond inlaid brick is not very handy for people.


    The delicate and cool touch makes people love it. The gold-plated relief of Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes plays an anti-skid role. Coupled with the glittering stone crystal drill, the whole brick is extremely luxurious and full of the most beautiful atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Such a beautiful and luxurious brick in hand, make sure you want to shoot one more!


    Lin Hao holds this brick and seeks revenge everywhere. Everywhere he goes, the golden light flashes, and the law enforcer falls into a pool of blood.


    For a moment, the bird flies in fear of being hurt by the addictive brick.


    At the moment, the law enforcers couldn''t feel much fatigue with their hands.


    The tragedy on the first floor of the law enforcement hall repeats itself on the second floor.


    When there was no one standing in the hall, Lin Hao just stood up.


    Looking at the hand of this covered with countless blood, but still bright as new gold-plated brick, Lin Hao heart a little more relieved.


    Sure enough, the reason why artifact is an artifact lies in its growth and its overbearing nature.


    For the moment, none of the people in the picture can stand.


    Lin Hao glanced and saw that the second floor of the law enforcement hall had been emptied. Lin Hao did not continue to stay, holding the bricks to the next floor.


    It''s just brutal.


    Layer after layer of emptiness, in front of Lin Hao, no law enforcement can stand firm.


    Soon, Lin Hao stepped into the third floor of the law enforcement hall.


    The third floor of the law enforcement hall is not as brilliant as Lin Hao imagined.


    As the location of the treasure house, the third floor of the law enforcement hall is not even as richly decorated as the other floors. This place is full of the feeling of antiquity, and even the traces of years can be seen on the wall tiles.


    And here, there are no endless law enforcers. At least, Lin Hao''s eyes are empty, just like an empty Pavilion.


    Lin Hao frowned and walked forward.


    What came into view was an area composed of stone chambers. In front of these stone chambers, there were either powerful stone carvings, or pieces of green grass, or even clear water mirrors. Lin Hao could not see anything at all.


    Lin Hao slowly sank his heart and looked carefully at the area in front of him. He soon found the secret.


    From these stone chambers, there is a strong breath occasionally. Each stone chamber seems to be hiding a peerless beast. The breath is especially manic, which is the same as Lin Hao''s breath on the second floor of the underground.


    Combined with what Su Li told him, Lin Hao soon understood what these stone chambers were.


    Presumably, these stone chambers are the places where the law enforcement hall is closed. In these stone chambers, it should be the elders who have been entangled by blood and gas. Because the blood and gas entanglement will make them lose their sense, they will not feel the enemy, and they will only stay in them and will not rush out of the stone chamber.


    Now the question is, which stone chamber is the treasure house of the law enforcement hall?


    Lin Hao glanced at these stone chambers, and the strong breath from them seemed to warn Lin Hao.


    Fault finding is a dead end!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    In fact, the best way is to sink down and feel whether there are Wuling in each stone chamber. If you exclude the stone chamber with Wuling, you can easily find the treasure house.


    But at present, this method obviously does not work.


    Lin Hao can''t guarantee that they will be found if they are just close to each other. Moreover, the elders'' breath is disordered and their aura is complex. In addition, there is strong blood gas in the interference. It''s even more difficult to judge.


    Lin Hao frowned and thought about the countermeasures.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao patted his brain and a word flashed across his mind.


    "Blood drawing technique!"


    Blood drawing skill is an introductory gift given by master Zhao Hao. Lin Hao has already seen and heard about its function.


    On his last trip to Jianya, Lin Hao used the blood guiding technique in advance. He knew that the result was not dangerous before he dared to go forward. The fact also confirmed that the blood guiding technique was worthy of its name. It was a secret method developed by combining the ancient blood technique with the ancient path.


    However, at the thought of the large amount of blood needed for blood drawing, Lin Hao felt a touch of sadness.


    You know, the last time Lin Hao used blood drawing technique, he emptied most of his blood. Because of this, Lin Hao was still weak for several days.


    Now we need to use blood drawing technique, how terrible is the amount of blood expended? When Lin Hao thought about it, he felt a chill behind him.


    "Fight! It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. For Yuanshi''s sake, even if I want to have kidney deficiency, I''ll do it! "


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and his eyes shone with determination.


    At the thought that the treasure house of the law enforcement hall was quietly waiting for his invasion in the corner, Lin Hao felt full of energy. It was just a little blood, just to make up for it!


    Lin Hao''s fingers are like swords. The Qi in his body condenses at his fingertips, like a sharp knife growing on his fingertips.


    Whew!


    Lin Hao horizontal heart, hand a stroke, the skin and flesh on the arm open, blood splashing, blood guide instantly launched.


    Lin Hao read the Scripture that he didn''t understand. The blood gushing from his arm was like a spirit. After gushing out of his arm, he slowly rose into the air and condensed into a small blood cell in the air.


    Lin Hao endure pain, also want to urge the wound to gush blood, but found that the blood cells have been slowly changing.


    "It''s not the size of a fist. It''s enough?" Lin Hao looked at the blood cell suspended in the air, a little diffuse for a moment.


    You know, the last time Lin Hao left a lot of blood cells, Zhao Hao let himself stop bleeding, now Lin Hao just need to release a little blood is enough?


    It has nothing to do with the shock in the heart. The blood cells floating in the air slowly change, and an arrow appears between a few breath. The arrow refers to the most hidden stone chamber, which is at the end of the stone chamber. If it is not for the arrow, Lin Hao will ignore it.


    Blood cells scattered in the air, leaving only a strange face of Lin Hao.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Why do I have to enlarge half a tube of blood to give my master this blood? Is it man-made? "


    Lin Hao was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He put another half of his blood cell.


    There was no difference, and the blood cell condensed into a more obvious arrow, pointing in the same direction as just now.


    Since the amount of blood needed is artificially controllable, why did master Zhao Hao put so much blood on himself?


    Lin Hao was a little confused for a moment, and his silly eyes were on the spot.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Whatever, maybe it''s something else."


    The innocent, lively, pure and romantic Lin Hao is not suspicious. When Zhao Hao is joking with himself, he puts his mind in front of his eyes.


    The direction of blood drawing is not a certain direction.


    Blood drawing will only guide the safest direction for the caster, but here, the safest direction is the treasure house.


    Lin Hao crept close to the wall, carefully climbed over the corner, and slowly came to the last stone room.


    Lin Hao''s heart went up to his throat. In every stone room he passed by, there were powerful Wuling men who could kill anyone he saw.


    Once one is not careful, it will disturb the Wuling strongmen. It''s not a matter of minutes for them to break through the stone chamber?


    At that time, I''m afraid Lin Hao didn''t even have time to run. He was torn to pieces in situ.


    Rao Shi Lin Hao is as steady as an old dog. After passing through these stone chambers, he can''t help but be frightened, and a big sweat comes out of his forehead.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, like a pawn, is the devil''s step


    Lin Hao heard this inspiring war song in his mind, and then he walked forward slowly.


    "Roar!"


    In a stone room, there was a raging roar. It was like the roar of an ancient beast in front of him. Lin Hao was so scared that he stuck his eyes on the wall and stared at the stone room in front of him.


    What a pity! Did it disturb the powerful Wuling? Is it the smell of blood on the body, or the uncontrollable murderous Qi, or the real Qi leaked out?


    What should I do if I let him rush out? With my current strength, in front of them, I can''t resist, and they don''t have a mission. Even if they want to escape, I can''t escape!


    Lin Hao''s mind flashed countless ideas, for a moment, the crisis forced Lin Hao like ants on the hot pot, panic.


    "Ah! Sneeze


    It was the same stone room. Suddenly there was a sneeze, and then


    All sounds are quiet, and everything returns to the harmony of just now


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s worthy of elder Wuling''s sneeze. It''s so terrible. Ha, it''s so terrible... "


    Lin Hao felt his nose awkwardly and scolded him in his heart.


    Nainai, when can''t you hold a sneeze with a hammer? Sneezing is not suitable for you. It''s not suitable for you to sneeze!


    Lin Hao''s heart, in particular, nearly exploded in place because of the sneeze.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hao is timid, and even the iron head baby has to tremble at the gap of strength.


    These are the nine powerful men. Once they go out, Lin Hao will die!


    Fortunately, it''s just an untimely sneeze


    Lin Hao blushed and stepped forward awkwardly. Nainai, you have the ability to wait for me. If you have this kind of thing in the future, I''ll hold you elders'' hammers and make ten bricks for you!


    The next way is to have no danger. This time, there is no elder sneezing any more.


    Lin Hao successfully touched the door of the treasure house.


    Who knows what Lin Hao has experienced along the way? A bloody case of sneezing nearly broke out.


    "As far as this matter is concerned, if I don''t empty your treasure house today, I won''t ask you to kill the gods in white."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of complaints. Fortunately, no one was here, otherwise he would lose his face.


    With revenge in mind, without any hesitation, Lin Hao stretched out the key in his hand and opened the treasure house of law enforcement hall. He had a panoramic view of all the treasures!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    The secret place of law enforcement hall doesn''t have the luxury, but it really attracts people''s attention.


    Lin Hao stares at the treasure scattered on the ground. No one pays attention to it. There is an unspeakable MMP in his heart.


    "Nainai, what a pity the law enforcement hall is. So many treasures are thrown everywhere like rubbish! I''m so angry


    Lin Hao''s eyes are as big as a brass bell. At the moment, every treasure scattered on the ground of the law enforcement hall is a rare treasure to the outside world, but now it is thrown on the ground like garbage, without any treasure dignity.


    "That''s it! Juhundan! Xuanpin''s high-level soul elixir can gather the soul and strengthen the body. Is there such goods in xuanyang sect? With Wen Ling Dan a precious pill of the same rank, how to put it in the corner to eat ash? Denounce, strongly denounce! Take it home


    "Why is there a weapon, xuanjue! Looking at the appearance, I''m afraid it''s the heirloom of some aristocratic family. I wonder which fool took it out to play, robbed it by others, and then exiled to the law enforcement Hall A xuanjue weapon was used as a door bolt! Criticism, strong criticism! Take it away and criticize it


    "Wait This is a low-level elixir, dragon and tiger elixir and Wuling elixir that can be taken at least one level higher than that of other elixirs. Forget it, I can''t care so much. Take away the research and criticism! "


    "Meizizi, there''s a pill for promotion. It''s not a loss. Let me see It''s very special. It''s either a martial art or a skill. Although it''s good and bad, it''s at least something that can lure the disciples to commit crimes. Even if it''s on the same level, it''s absolutely good. "


    Lin Hao bent down and picked up all the treasures scattered on the ground one by one like seashells by the sea. Even the crystal core embedded in the wall was reluctant to let go. After all, no matter how small the mosquito leg was, it was meat.


    After ten minutes of searching, Lin Hao even buttoned up the floor for several times.


    For Lin Hao, these are all rewards given by the law enforcement hall. This time, he worked hard for them and took this thing with complete peace of mind. Lin Hao, who was just short of money, didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Move empty, we must completely move empty.


    If not, Lin Hao would have to pick up the whole stone room and take it away.


    "Developed, developed!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes shine golden light, sweeping every inch of the law enforcement hall.


    At this moment, the whole ground was dug out like a hundred bricks.


    At least, the overall level of the treasure house has dropped more than three feet.


    But Lin Hao also has gained a lot.


    It''s because the law enforcement hall has been eroded by evil for a long time. The thoughts of many law enforcers are like annihilation. Even the most important treasure house has been covered with dust. It''s obvious that there has been no one here for a long time.


    There are more and more treasures in the treasure house, and no one takes care of them, which leads to the situation that the treasures are scattered all over the ground, just like garbage.


    As a qualified moral model, when Lin Hao saw that the treasure house of law enforcement hall was in the plight of no one to take care of, he naturally had to take up the responsibility of being a police officer.


    Every time Lin Hao raided, he tried his best. He didn''t dare to be lazy, for fear that he would not work hard enough to make the treasure dust again.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Really great


    Lin Hao looked at the sinking three feet, his face could not help but raise a grim smile.


    The free law enforcement hall cuts demons and demons, and cleans up the law enforcement Hall''s treasure house without complaint. Lin Hao only feels that even the reincarnation of * * is not as clean as he can do.


    And this harvest, also really shocked Lin Hao.


    There are more than ten Xuanpin secret scripts alone, and each one is not a simple product. At least it is a martial arts skill that ordinary martial arts masters can''t touch.


    There are more than 20 pieces of Xuanpin weapons, which is an absolute huge number. An ordinary Xuanpin low-level weapon on the market costs more than 200000 yuan, and the price of intermediate level weapons is more than 300000 yuan. These 20 pieces of weapons are not ordinary. At least they are above the intermediate level, and there is also a xuanjue, which is really a treasure.


    In addition, the number of Xuanpin pills is hard to count. Whether it''s thousands of low-level pills, or rare and precious middle and high-level pills that are hard to distinguish their names, every kind of pills in xuanyang sect will cause an uproar, especially the dragon and tiger pills that Lin Hao recognized at a glance. They are just local pills and priceless treasures. Now, they all fall into Lin''s hands In Hao''s hands.


    There are a lot of magic talismans and magic talismans. Besides, there are a lot of magic talismans and magic talismans.


    In addition to these Xuanpin related items, Lin Hao swept all these items into the space and sold them to Canggou.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao is now a man who owns the treasure house of the law enforcement hall, and his own strength has completely surpassed the Yellow goods. For these low-end things, others may be fighting for them. Lin Hao sold them to Canggou without looking at them, even Huang Jue''s martial arts skills.


    Haughty, wayward, huh!


    Lin Hao hummed a song in his heart and managed the space objects.


    I don''t know how many houses the law enforcement hall has copied, how many doors it has destroyed, and how many treasures it has saved. Even Lin Hao is shocked.


    Xuanyangzong is known as one of the three major sects in the kingdom. There are countless disciples. This treasure house has only been saved for a few days. It is amazing that Lin Hao has such a large number of treasures.


    However, although there are a large number of Xuanpin items, there are few that can help Lin Hao.


    After all, Lin Hao''s weapon is an artifact, and he is also a high-level alchemist. His martial arts and skills are unique. In front of his eyes, there are only a few things that Lin Hao can look up to.


    Lin Hao thought about it and sold all the weapons he got.


    In the aspect of elixir, Lin Hao left some special elixirs, such as the local elixir dragon and tiger elixir, or the special elixir similar to the Juling elixir. These elixirs are all the elixirs Lin Hao can''t get. Naturally, he needs to keep more elixirs. Lin Hao also sells all the other useless elixirs.


    Naturally, there is no need to talk about Kung Fu and martial arts.


    I''m afraid that all the martial arts skills collected here by the law enforcement hall are copied from some disciples who want to take advantage of and steal from the Gongfa Pavilion.


    These skills can''t be seen by themselves. Even if Lin Hao took them out for auction, although the price was bound to rise, Lin Hao didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t want to cut corners and sold them to Canggou.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "Congratulations on the successful sale of the owner. At present, all the items are converted according to the market price for the owner, and the after-sales service will get a total of..."


    "Ten million stone!"


    Canggou''s shocking voice rang out in Lin Hao''s mind, which made Lin Hao''s head buzzing.


    Ten million stone?!


    Although we have evaluated many treasures in our mind just now, when Canggou said the data, Lin Hao''s heart was still beating wildly.


    Mom, I''m developed again!


    Ten million yuan stone, even yanhaizong is only two million yuan stone gap, xuanyangzong accumulated a short time of law enforcement hall treasure house, has been comparable to the value of a clan!


    Lin Hao was more and more awed by the details of a large sect. At the same time, Lin Hao was also a little bit worried about the treasure house of xuanyangzong. I don''t know what number there is


    After selling all the treasures scattered on the ground, Lin Hao stood up, shook his head and left.


    Gently come, Lin Hao walked away.


    Wave your sleeve, don''t take away half of the cloud.


    Lin Hao has always been a gentle and gentle man. Today, he cleans up the treasure house for the law enforcement hall, and he can get a small reward. Naturally, Lin Hao is happy. Although the reward may not be very big


    Ten million yuan stone, Lin Hao immediately feel a lot more relaxed, in the whole life of the road, Lin Hao seems to see the dawn of life, perhaps, this is the feeling of lost in the East.


    He just spent eight million yuan on the deputy of alchemy, and now he earns ten million yuan. It''s really his strength that decides pg. if he has enough money to improve his strength, he will earn more yuan. Then he will continue to strengthen himself and earn more yuan. As long as the world doesn''t collapse, Lin Hao''s strength will grow endlessly. A bright future is beckoning to him!


    "Young man, you''re so happy. I''ll make you happy. There''s still a gap of two million yuan stone from Wuling gift bag. And after opening the gift bag, young man, how many yuan stone do you have?" It seems that seeing Lin Hao smile makes him happy, Canggou jumps out to give Lin Hao a realistic education and pour a basin of cold water.


    This basin of cold water is particularly effective. For a moment, Lin Hao''s expression on his face stagnates, his smile freezes, slowly melts, completely precipitates, and turns into a mixture of five flavors.


    Nainai, so I still pour two million yuan?


    Lin Hao has a bad feeling in his heart. He is also a rich man with 18 million yuan of stone. He has less money than Lin Hao when he put it outside. Now Canggou makes Lin Hao understand the cruelty of reality.


    It''s so bad


    Lin Hao clenches his teeth. Isn''t it two million yuan? For Lin Hao, it''s just Well, it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter


    "Forget it, it''s far from the top martial arts master anyway." Lin Hao comforted himself.


    "What are you going to do next? Now you are free... " Canggou''s words seemed a little tempting.


    At the moment, the treasure house of the law enforcement hall has been emptied by Lin Hao. No matter on the ground or underground, Lin Hao will no longer have any interests. Even if the law enforcement officials are saved, they will face the embarrassing situation of empting their treasure house.


    Yes, at the moment, Lin Hao can directly turn around and leave, no longer stay.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Yes, at the moment, Lin Hao can leave without staying.


    The law enforcement hall is now invaded by evil. Before long, all law enforcers will be killed. No one in the law enforcement hall will have the right to ask Lin Hao, even Su Li.


    After all, on the way to the forbidden area, there was a Wuling elder blocking him. He fought with a martial arts master. No one was qualified to ask Lin Hao to do so.


    You can not only get away from things, but also get a lot of benefits. This is a pie in the sky. If you change it for anyone, you will only choose to turn around and go.


    This is a world where strength is respected. As long as strength is strong enough, no one dares to speak lightly about the right and wrong of the strong. Even, the morality of this world is only maintained by people''s unswerving beliefs. People who can give up their principles are able to thrive in this world.


    Turn around and go, it seems to have become a temptation to extreme practice.


    Lin Hao, who has 18 million yuan of stone, is able to clean up openly. After he is promoted to Wuling, Lin Hao will surely make a qualitative leap. He doesn''t need to work hard here. He even commits suicide to those who are strong in Wuling.


    All directions seem to point to the only way - to leave.


    "Let''s go. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by that Wuling? The strength of the goods is definitely not something that your martial arts master can fight against. If you go, you''ll just die. Let''s go... " Cang Hao''s thinking is more urgent.


    In fact, Lin Hao did the same. Without hesitation, he turned around and left.


    Canggou followed Lin Hao, and his smart eyes were full of coldness. He looked at Lin Hao coldly.


    Lin Hao went through the law enforcement hall, and walked down the stairs without hesitation.


    When he reached the first floor of the law enforcement hall, Lin Hao didn''t even look at the stairs in the basement. He covered his pocket and ran out of the door of the law enforcement hall.


    "Oh Master... " Canggou didn''t follow Lin Hao through the whole journey. At the moment, Canggou''s shadow was standing in the law enforcement hall. His eyes were cold and he watched Lin Hao walk out of the door of the law enforcement hall coldly. "I think Canggou''s eyes have gone astray. I didn''t expect to be such a person."


    It seems that Lin Hao is eager to collect stolen goods. He doesn''t look at the gate of the law enforcement hall. He turns around and leaves Canggou''s sight.


    Really gone


    "Very good," Canggou''s eyes were indifferent, and his cold eyes seemed to be thinking about something. "If a scholar is greedy for life, why strive for strength? If a general is afraid of death, he will die on the battlefield! It seems that I shouldn''t be too kind to him. Next gift package, oh, there''s no need to give him too much value... "


    The money charging system has never been able to deduct the treasure gained by charging money, but Lin Hao''s gains from charging money have already been twice what he should have.


    The system is heartless, but Canggou, as a system wizard, can control some data, such as lottery, critical hit, extra reward, etc


    However, the premise of controlling the data is that Canggou should have his own intention. Otherwise, even if Lin Haochong is a multi-element stone, he will only get what he deserves. If he wants to get other gains, I''m afraid it really depends on his face.


    It is obvious that Lin Canggou is no longer disappointed in his pursuit of welfare.


    If Canggou thinks about it, he can''t help feeling a little more disappointed. Human nature is like this


    However, a thing suddenly flew in front of Canggou''s eyes, which interrupted his emotion.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Just when Canggou was still planning to spend a hundred years casually, a huge thing came up in front of him and covered his face.


    Canggou pulled down the thing on his face and found that it was a familiar boot.


    Boots?


    Before Canggou could remember where the devil had thrown his boots, he suddenly heard a cursing voice outside the door,


    "Nainai, what''s the matter with the pestle! Hurry up and help me. I''ll set up a guard alone. Are you going to kill me so that I can inherit my huge property


    The voice of this grumpy old man!


    Canggou suddenly raised his head and saw Lin Hao jumping at the door like a golden rooster, swearing at Canggou.


    I''m afraid Lin Danhao''s 4 boots are just for the sake of consolation? It was just a misunderstanding


    Canggou paw lightly wiped his nose and secretly hid his revenge notebook. I said, Lin Hao is not like that.


    "Lord..." Canggou raised his head and wanted to say more, but suddenly he was hit by another smelly boot.


    "Lord, what a head! Get the hell out of here! You want me to decorate such a big place until next year? Besides, there are a lot of scattered law enforcers coming. Do you want to inherit my 20 million inheritance? " Lin Hao, with his feet folded, disappeared in front of Canggou again.


    Canggou tugged at the corner of his mouth, "Mom, I owe you. I''m so angry that I don''t care for small animals at all Forget it, I''m just going to plant the seedlings. "


    He took out Lin Canggou''s guard space and left it in it.


    As long as these warning signs are arranged around the law enforcement hall, all the intruders within the scope will be found for the first time. For Lin Hao who is in danger, it is a straw to save his life.


    It''s a crisis that one point is too slow. Canggou doesn''t write any ink. He follows Lin Hao to insert his seal script around the law enforcement hall.


    The area of such a large law enforcement hall is endless. Lin Hao just fills the distance in a small area with Fu Zhuan characters. No matter how far away it is, he can''t do it.


    If it''s outside, Lin Hao can take pills directly and get promoted on the spot. Anyway, few of them will disturb Lin Hao.


    But now it''s in the law enforcement hall. Let''s not talk about the law enforcers scattered in the fog, but remember that there are still nine Wuling law enforcers on the second floor of the law enforcement hall. Once CJ comes from the outside, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In order to survive, Lin Hao can only counsel, after all, this is still in other people''s territory.


    Although there is Canggou help, but Lin Hao or busy half an hour, this just took Canggou back to the law enforcement hall.


    Lin Hao was particularly worried to find a place far away from the Wuling law enforcer on the third floor, and set up a Fu Zhuan array to weaken the aura fluctuation, for fear that he would miss the underworld.


    "Are you sure you want to..." Before Canggou opened his mouth, Lin Hao swallowed the dragon and tiger pill without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poison you. " Canggou tugged at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Hao with a painful face. How he hoped that this was the most effective laxative to avenge his revenge.


    No, the matter of smashing face should be recorded in a small book. Canggou thought for a long time before making a decision.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    This is the first time for Lin Hao to swallow dipin pills. Although it''s only dipin low-level pills, it''s beyond Lin Hao''s level.


    This dragon and tiger elixir is a commonly used elixir for the powerful. It is generally a reward given to the elder in the large sect, and it is also a reward that can be met but can not be asked for.


    Now Lin Hao, as a martial arts master, forcibly takes the local elixir. In the eyes of others, it is absolutely a kind of death seeking behavior. Although it is only the elixir to promote his strength, the powerful impact and medicinal power contained in the local elixir are beyond the ordinary martial arts teachers'' ability to bear.


    It''s obvious that the word "ordinary" doesn''t fit in with Lin Hao, and Lin Hao once again opens up.


    Thanks to the powerful meridians and the protection of the basaltic blood in his body, Lin Hao is right. He can take a positive look at this local elixir. Although it may be a little risky, he should not die.


    "Well


    Dipin pill is not really covered. At the moment of entering the abdomen, there is a burning effect that looks like magma. At the moment, it comes out of Lin Hao''s abdomen.


    The stabbing pain of a moment almost made Lin Hao think that his intestines were all burned clean.


    Lin Hao sinks his mind into his body. At the moment, Lin Hao completely ignores everything outside and devotes himself to guiding the medicine The premise is to be able to guide.


    is not a good drug, but it is a drug that is exclusively used for Wu Ling. Now it is taken by a military teacher. It is the dignity of the high grade Dan medicine that can''t help the dragon and tiger to come out of the skin.


    From Lin Hao''s body, the medicinal power, which is as hot and sticky as magma, splits innumerable channels in Lin Hao''s body in an instant, including eight channels, five zang organs, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and moves wantonly!


    Lin Hao at this time to experience what is called the real five burning, pain.


    Every drug power that moves in Lin Hao''s body is like the flood of a sluice gate. No matter how focused Lin Hao is on guiding, the drug power will not compromise half a point. Moving wantonly in Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao just feels like a whole person being put on a shelf for barbecue, especially sour.


    Lin Hao desperately wants to guide Yao Li, but Yao Li doesn''t care about Lin Hao, just like the crazy dragon and tiger fighting, ignoring the outside world and continuing to rage.


    Ignored by the medicine in his body, Lin Hao only feels a blush on his face. How can he mix up after he says this?


    Lin Hao completely gathered spirit, but still can not, after repeated attempts to fruitless, Lin Hao very decisively chose to give up resistance.


    Anyway, the power of the medicine is finally absorbed by the body, and guidance is just to improve the speed


    As the ancients said, life is like QJ. If you can''t resist it, you can enjoy it. So is medicine.


    Lin Hao spread out his body and lay in a big shape.


    Let the pain go, anyway, sooner or later is to upgrade, do not experience wind and rain, how to see the red Le?


    As for Lin Hao''s strange and crooked reasoning, Canggou has long been blind. He is looking around foolishly to keep a lookout for Lin Hao.


    Let him lie down, though he is my master


    The medicine is moving wildly, scouring Lin Hao''s meridians. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s tough meridians, ordinary people would have been burned and perforated.


    Gradually, the power of the medicine was no longer fierce, from the flood water into a trickle, and then slowly precipitated into Lin Hao''s body, no waves.


    Boom!


    Feeling a great change in his body, Lin Hao opened his eyes leisurely.


    So, upgrade this kind of thing, lie down, and it''s over!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Lin Hao yawned lazily. As soon as he got together, he felt the crackling sound of muscle and bone collision. Lin Hao estimated that it had been a long time since he spent the medicine.


    It''s time to see the harvest.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Nests!"


    Canggou, who is still sleeping lazily, has a heart attack when he is scared by Lin Hao''s roar. When Canggou opens his eyes, he sees Lin Hao''s face shocked.


    Canggou complained: "isn''t it a sudden break? As for frightening the dog like this?"


    Lin Hao totally ignored Canggou''s complaint, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed with pride.


    "Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    That''s right. After taking pills, Lin Hao jumped from the top of martial arts level 6 to the middle of martial arts level 8. His speed is comparable to that of a rocket!


    In the middle of martial arts master level 8, he was a high-level martial arts master, and he still had a lot of cards. This is the algorithm of ordinary practitioners.


    Based on Lin Hao''s strength


    When Lin Hao was a sixth level martial arts master, he dared to go into Longtan alone and exterminate Yanhai sect, which was guarded by a large number of high-level martial arts masters. Now, when Lin Hao is promoted to eighth level martial arts master, what is his strength?


    Lin Hao can be very calm to say that as long as he does not meet the descendants of some gods, he will be invincible among the martial arts masters.


    "Modesty! I''m so modest! Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao giggled alone. The laughter was so terrible that it was like a duck fed with laxatives.


    Canggou couldn''t see any more. "Your opponent is not a martial arts master, but a martial arts spirit! Can you be modest and arrange him first! After that, I entered the forbidden area. Young man, the crisis is unpredictable. Are you sure you have a way to live? "


    Suddenly was poured a basin of cold water, Lin Hao excited heart suddenly dissipated, can''t let me happy for a while?


    However, to be promoted to a high-level martial arts master, hehe, this strength promotion is not just about accomplishments.


    "Congratulations to the master''s promotion to a senior martial arts master. Xuanjue''s purple electric snake dance unlocks the third level of three talents thunderstorm."


    "Congratulations to master for being promoted to senior martial arts teacher. Xuanjue''s martial arts skills start dancing in Qingyun. Unlock the third level and start dancing in Qingyun."


    "Congratulations to the master''s promotion to a senior martial arts master. Xuanjue''s martial arts skills, Xuanyuan three seals, unlock the third layer of shadow block."


    "Congratulations on the promotion of master to a high-level martial arts master. Unlock the growth recharge of all deputy. You can upgrade the Deputy level through recharge."


    "Congratulations, master..."


    A series of mechanical system prompts sound in Lin Hao''s brain. The sudden information bombing almost makes Lin Hao''s brain AChE. Lin Hao has been prepared for the hard work.


    "Cool


    Lin Hao only felt comfortable for a while, and kg came to his soul. Every xuanjue martial art was promoted to the extreme. Now Lin Hao is absolutely confident to be called the strongest martial arts teacher. I''m afraid no one can fight with Lin Hao.


    What makes Lin Hao look forward to is that the two xuanjue martial arts presented by the system can exert the most powerful force just in this case.


    For example, Lin Hao has long coveted the step-by-step technique, which is said to be able to step on the waves when he has completed his studies. If he can be a martial arts master, he will have a chance to experience a step on kg, which must be excellent.


    Lin Hao simply precipitated his mind, which slowly recovered from the surprise of soaring strength.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Lin Hao slowly draws out the Dragon chanting sword. Now, it''s time to find the field.


    Thinking of Wu Ling who beat himself twice and threw himself out of the basement twice just now, Lin Hao was very angry.


    Hu Hansan is back!


    Lin Hao dashed downstairs, no longer ignoring the cover of bullshit, and rushed directly to the lower second floor.


    Nay, this time, Lin Hao came prepared!


    Lin Hao''s figure slowly disappeared in the stairs. This is the third time that Lin Hao entered the stairs today.


    Twenty seconds later, thirty seconds later, this time, Lin Hao''s figure has never been thrown out.


    Battle begins!


    Lin Hao shoots into the lower second floor, familiar with the dark environment, Lin Hao''s pupil slowly enlarges, collecting every moment of light from all around, and listening to every subtle sound.


    Lin Hao had not been able to go deep into it twice before. Now Lin Hao''s strength has soared, so naturally he has let go.


    It seems to feel that if there is no crisis in Lin Hao''s body, the Wuling elder on the second floor of the underground didn''t rush up to beat Lin Hao like before.


    Lin Hao''s eyes instantly locked to a corner in the dark, and Wuling elder was shrinking there at the moment.


    With Lin Hao''s eyesight, you can clearly see that elder Wuling is trembling. The smell of gray or red around him is spinning wildly. It seems that he wants to get into every inch of elder Wuling''s skin.


    Elder Wuling''s face was twisted and he seemed to be struggling. But from his gloomy and sometimes murderous expression, it was obvious that he had been eroded to an extreme by blood and evil.


    Maybe as long as three or two days later, even with the strength of Wuling elder, it will be difficult to survive. At that time, the blood and evil Qi will attack the elder''s body, and he will lose all his reason and be infused with evil Qi, so it will be difficult for him to survive.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are clear. Now it''s time for him to do it.


    Entrusted by others, Lin Hao promised Su Li to save the law enforcement hall. Naturally, he also promised himself.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to ignore the misfortune that may be caused by himself. Moreover, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Maybe this is Lin Hao''s chance.


    "Anyway, elder, I Hu Hansan came to save you!" Lin Hao''s mouth cracked with a grim smile, and a piece of luxurious gilded brick suddenly appeared in his hand.


    There are many ways to save a person, such as Lin Hao. He doesn''t intend to use gentle methods, especially when he has beaten himself twice.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are creeping in.


    In the case of Lin Hao deliberately restraining the fluctuation of true Qi, the elder who is undergoing the transformation of evil Qi doesn''t feel Lin Hao''s approach at all.


    One step, two steps, one step, two steps


    One foot, three feet, two feet


    Lin Hao is getting closer and closer to elder Wuling. Before he gets one foot closer to elder Wuling, elder suddenly opens his scarlet eyes.


    However, the elder can''t see Lin Hao''s figure when he opens his eyes, because Lin Hao''s wrong body has been behind the elder.


    "The ultimate mystery of Xuanyuan''s three seals - Shadow block! Break up, laokuo


    With a loud cry, the gold-plated brick in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling light, just like holding the sun in his hand and smashing directly into the ground.


    Bang!


    The huge sound instantly reverberated, and the echo reverberated in the dark underground two layers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Only heard a loud noise in the sky, in the dark, this Wuling elder''s head was broken and bleeding instantly!


    The huge impact force made the elder move forward one by one. Duang hit the ground with another clear sound.


    "Congratulations on the master''s successful use of the shadow block. He has applied brain pain to the enemy. His strength will be reduced by 10% in three minutes."


    Successful attack!


    Lin Hao''s eyebrow angle is rising happily. The evolved bricks are too powerful. Even a Wuling strongman can reduce his strength. It''s not abnormal.


    Although the strength has been reduced by 10%, the Wuling strongman is still the Wuling strongman. As the old saying goes, your elder is still your elder, and Lin Hao still dare not take it lightly.


    "Two two three four, one more time!"


    The brick in Lin Hao''s hand is taken back in an instant, and a long sword with electric arc appears in Lin Hao''s hand.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Three minutes brain pain state fleeting, Lin Hao must grasp in these three minutes to defeat Wuling.


    Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly flashed a huge arc, cut it out with one sword and cut it behind the elder.


    However, the reality of Lin Hao is not as smooth as he imagined.


    Lying on the ground, Wu Ling, a lazy donkey, rolled ten meters away. Then he suddenly stood up. His scarlet eyes were staring at Lin Hao. The violence in his eyes was as strong as substance.


    "Roar!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the elder, who was entangled with blood, only wanted to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Keng!


    A T-shaped crutch appeared in the elder''s hand, and a layer of green aura appeared around the elder. The vigorous wind whirled around like a tornado.


    This is the unique method of the Wuling strongman. There are aura masks in the battle. With the increase of strength, the number of layers of aura masks will increase.


    The elder was obviously just a new Wuling. Even the aura mask was just a thin layer. Lin Hao didn''t dare to despise it. Although it was only a thin layer, it was enough to keep away the attack of the martial arts master.


    "Roar!"


    The elder''s throat gave out a wild animal like roar, which disappeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Wuling is worthy of Wuling. Even though the elder didn''t use his footwork, he surpassed the ordinary martial arts master with his basic speed.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were dignified and he didn''t dare to hold them up. He looked around in order to avoid the attack of the elder who jumped out of the darkness.


    "Hum!"


    At a certain moment, the sword in Lin Hao''s hand was cut out by his back hand. At the place where Lin Hao''s sword fell, a crutch suddenly appeared in the air.


    Boom!


    The moment the crutches are blocked, there is a huge spiritual power exploding from the crutches.


    Lin Hao frowned and couldn''t fight with the crutches at all. He turned the long sword and cut out a sword Qi. With the help of the sword Qi and the explosion of attack, he jumped away.


    Lin Hao''s heart is very dignified. Even though he has fully used the thunder attribute skill, the elder has been cut a layer of combat power, but he is still not the one Lin Hao can fight against.


    Lin Hao turned in the middle of the air and faced the elder. He wanted to move on and deal with the elder.


    However, the elder didn''t plan to give Lin Hao a chance to survive. The elder who missed the first blow stamped his foot, crutches in front of him and rushed to Lin Hao like a shell.


    "Who''s afraid! Thunder Dragon breaks the sky


    Lin Hao''s eyes are furious, his sword is cut out, and a huge thunder dragon is shot out from Lin Hao''s sword.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The irrational elder doesn''t take the Thunder Dragon in his eyes at all. He directly bumps into Lin Hao with the aura mask on his body. He wants to let Lin Hao know the power of Wu Ling by the unique means of Wu Ling.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao watched helplessly as the elder was submerged by the thunder, blowing up a dazzling thunder in the air.


    "Death


    Before the thunder was dim, a brighter green light came out of it.


    Lin Hao''s pupil shrinks and his back cools. He knows that this is the attack of the spirit power of the Wuling strongman. It''s definitely not easy to resist.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao at the foot of the wind, dancing Qingyun spread out, want to escape from the original place.


    However, the elder did not intend to let Lin Hao go.


    The green light and shadow with two arms thick and long like vines follow Lin Hao closely. Lin Hao can''t turn around as quickly as he can, but he is tied to his feet by the two magic vines.


    "No! The flame burns the sky


    Lin Hao''s feet were tied, and he was surprised. A purple red flame suddenly rose on the long sword, and a dragon burst out of the air.


    In this low underground two layers, ten Zhang Yanlong was compressed to the extreme by Lin Hao. The power contained in the bright, straight dripping Yanlong is incomparably powerful.


    Yanlong appears, and the later one bites the Lingli vine first. Under the dragon''s mouth, he tears the Lingli vine crazily.


    However, Yanlong is just the formation of true Qi. In the face of the powerful spirit, the damage caused by biting is slow.


    "Die, die!"


    When the elder saw that Lin Hao was entangled by the vine, a crutch came after him.


    Bang!


    Lin Hao held up his sword to defend, but he couldn''t resist it effectively.


    "Poof!"


    Feeling the huge impact from the sword, Lin Hao felt that his internal organs were churning and his blood gushed out.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s body bumped into the wall behind him, and directly hit a huge human shaped pit on the hard wall.


    "Poof! It''s a little fierce... "


    Feeling the tumbling River and sea in his heart, Lin Hao couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    Although Lin Hao has estimated the strength of Wuling in his heart, he did not expect that Wuling''s strength could be so powerful even under the weakening of the blood and the pain of labor and wealth. There is no reason why Wuling is so powerful.


    Wuling realm is a step for the practitioner to enter the martial arts.


    In the first three realms of martial apprentice, martial person and martial master, the real Qi in the martial person is only the lowest level of real Qi, and even the martial skills are only the mobilization of real Qi in the body, which is not powerful at all.


    When stepping into the realm of martial arts, the body is carried out by the aura of heaven and earth, washing the tendons and cutting the marrow. The true Qi of the cultivator is transformed into the aura, and all the attack means begin to fit the heaven and earth. The martial arts are also stimulated by the aura of heaven and earth.


    In this state, as long as we don''t meet a strong enemy, even if we fight for three days and three nights, there will be no state of spiritual exhaustion.


    One reason is that the body has opened the channel with the outside world, and the aura of heaven and earth can be quickly transformed into the aura. The other reason is that with the help of the aura of heaven and earth to promote the martial arts, the attack power is much stronger, but the consumption is reduced.


    The martial arts realm is the first step for a practitioner to step into the transcendent realm. Naturally, his strength is on the same level as that of a martial arts master. Even though Lin Hao is the top fighting force among martial arts masters, he is still hard to compete.


    Lin Hao knows this well, but he will not lose heart.


    If no martial arts master ever defeated Wuling in history, then let me, Lin Hao, carve a pen that belongs to me on this history book!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "Come again!"


    Lin Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed to the elder.


    "Roar!"


    How dare a martial arts master challenge himself? act recklessly and blindly!


    Elder crutches a horizontal, two ends of the end toward Lin Hao, suddenly up a wave.


    Lin Hao ran wildly on the road, suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from his body. Without thinking, Lin Hao turned his body.


    Fighting instinct saved Lin Hao at this time.


    A sharp Lingli vine is covered with sharp thorns. It comes out of the ground and stabs under the abdomen when it is dangerous.


    Before Lin Hao could stand still, he felt a strong wind behind him, and a sprightly vine with sharp spines came again.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, he leaned down and stepped on the elder like an arrow.


    "Eat me, it will be cold for thousands of years!"


    Lin Hao bullied the elder and got close to him. His sword stabbed out.


    A dazzling light exploded at the tip of Lin Hao''s sword. In a flash, it was like a flash bullet. Even the elder could not help but squint his eyes.


    Before the elder could react, a thunder ball with a radius of one meter and shining dangerous electric light appeared in front of him.


    With the improvement of Lin Hao''s cultivation, the power of Qianqiu Lengyue naturally increased a lot. At least Lin Hao didn''t see the weakness of this martial art.


    Boom!


    Lengyue bumps into the elder''s aura shield, just like a shell hitting the wall. Even the aura shield of the powerful Wuling still can''t turn a blind eye to the thunder ball.


    Lin Hao can clearly see that the thin aura cover has obviously deformed and become a little fragile.


    "Not yet! Art is explosion


    Lin Hao''s sword shakes and the cold moon explodes in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The cold moon explodes on the aura hood, and in a flash, it lights up the whole basement as bright as day.


    The fury of the arc directly engulfs the aura mask, including the elder, which makes people doubt which thunder object is wrapped in it.


    Lin Hao was determined to make a quick decision. Seeing the attack, the long sword suddenly sparkled with lightning, and he wanted to cut it off.


    But at this time, a thick vine like a leg stretched out of thin air and swept across Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao couldn''t give in. He was swept by the vine and flew out like a shell.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao''s blood seemed to spill over the corner of his mouth. This sudden attack directly broke several of Lin Hao''s ribs. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s copper skin and iron bone, he would have died on the spot.


    At the moment, the electric light that enveloped the elder was suddenly broken free, and the scattered electric light broke through several holes in the ceiling.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw that the elder''s situation was not so optimistic.


    Being hit by Lin Hao''s cold moon for thousands of years, even the Wuling with aura mask can''t beat him.


    Under the strong impact, the eggshell like aura hood has become mottled. The aura hood is covered with spider like cracks. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the aura hood can be broken.


    Seeing that the attack is effective, Lin Hao has a little more confidence in his heart. The Wuling strongman is not invincible. As long as the stuffy brick knocks well, there is no enemy that can''t be defeated!


    In pursuit of victory, Lin Hao, regardless of his injury, takes his sword and rushes to the elder.


    Half of the time limit of three minutes has passed. Even the elders in weakened state are so powerful.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Half of the time limit of three minutes has passed. Even the elders in weakened state are so powerful. Lin Hao doesn''t want to fight with Wuling for dozens of minutes. Even those who play Yin will kill the elders.


    "Again! It''s a cold moon for thousands of years


    The wind at Lin Hao''s feet left a shadow in the original place and shot at the elder.


    A huge thunder ball suddenly appeared behind the elder. Lin Hao tried his best to attack him. Lengyue had completely closed the elder''s way. No matter where the elder went, Lengyue was bound to hit him.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality is beyond Lin Hao''s plan.


    Lin Hao''s attack blocked all the way of the elder. Whether the elder ran left or right or fled forward, he could not be faster than the speed of the thunder ball.


    But Lin Hao forgot that the elder in front of him was Wuling. Wuling''s means were beyond mortals.


    When Lengyue was about to hit the elder, the elder suddenly got a spiritual shock on his body. He lifted his feet off the ground and turned over in the air. Then he stopped steadily in the air.


    The cold moon has no elders for thousands of years. It directly disintegrates in place and explodes all over the sky.


    However, the elder stood out of thin air and walked in the air. In three or two steps, he escaped from the thunder range and was not affected by the attack at all.


    Like escaping from the attack, the elder stands in the air, his scarlet eyes staring at Lin Hao, cold-blooded and merciless.


    Lin Hao looked at the elder standing out of thin air and pulled his mouth.


    Mom, forget about it.


    The powerful warrior can float in the air for a short time and walk in the air. Although the elder''s way is blocked by himself, he can easily escape his attack by floating in the air.


    Although the basement is low, it is about six or seven meters high, which is enough to make the Wuling strong in an invincible position.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was helpless, elder Wuling waved his stick out of thin air.


    Four thick Lingli vines suddenly appeared on the ground and attacked Lin Hao with the force of encircling in all directions.


    It''s hard for an ordinary martial arts master to defend in the face of such a closed attack. After all, his fists are hard to fight. It''s impossible for him to break through such an attack. What''s more, if he wants to jump and escape in this narrow terrain, he can''t borrow any force in the air, but he can only catch with his hands tied.


    Unfortunately, it seems that Lin Hao is not an ordinary martial arts master.


    Facing the thick vines, Lin Hao gave a cold smile, "don''t you think that only you can walk in the air?"


    The elder lost his intelligence and didn''t understand. However, what happened in the next scene, even the elder in the blood and blood entanglement, was shocked.


    Just as the vines were shooting from all sides, Lin Hao''s feet suddenly floated in the air, and suddenly rose to the mid air in an instant.


    Four vines still want to continue to pursue, but Lin Hao just steps out of the air, strides out of the encirclement of the vines in the air, and the encirclement of the vines is broken.


    Walking in the air is not only the exclusive of Wuling, at least now Lin Hao has broken the common sense.


    If you let the outsider see this shock to almost frightening scene, I''m afraid even the eyes will be scared.


    The reason why the Wuling is strong is that the true Qi in the body turns into spirit, which fits the heaven and earth. Only by virtue of the spirit of heaven and earth, can he walk in the air. However, Lin Hao, as a mere martial arts teacher, forcibly breaks the common sense, walks in the air, and stands opposite the Wuling.


    I have to say that if this scene is seen and heard by the outside world, I''m afraid it will cause panic.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Now Lin Hao finally understood what is called the charging player.


    The xuanjue martial arts skills presented by the system start to dance in Qingyun. The third level of the society can float in the air and walk in the air like Wuling!


    You know, this is Wuling''s patent. Without the advantage of stepping into the air, Wuling''s threat is obviously a lower level.


    After all, if a martial arts master standing on the ground confronts a powerful martial arts master standing out of thin air, I''m afraid that even if the martial arts master uses all means, * * *, he can''t touch the corner of the martial arts spirit.


    This is a complete suppression. Even if thousands of attacks are collected, they can''t attack Wuling. What''s the point?


    But now, a xuanjue martial arts can make Lin Hao directly surpass the rank limit, and even enjoy the privilege of stepping on the air. This has to say how popular the money charging players are in the world.


    If you can move the aura of heaven and earth with the spirit power, I can walk in the air with stones. That''s great! Is the charm of charging money!


    However, feeling the real Qi consumed in his body like a waterfall, Lin Hao also knows that this state will never last long, and it is the only way to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Fight


    Lin Hao stood out of thin air. Suddenly he stamped his feet, and even the air was trampled with a crisp sound.


    In situ left a virtual shadow, Lin Hao has rushed to the elder side in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Beast instinct, the elder seems to feel the threat brought by Lin Hao, stick after first, meet Lin Hao''s sword.


    Ding!


    The long sword was caught by the crutches and missed.


    Elder hands suddenly a hard, crutches loss and down, straight to Lin Hao sword hand.


    Lin Hao snorted coldly and turned around in the air. He was very fast. When he threw away his crutches, he stabbed out his sword in an instant and went straight to the elder''s face.


    The elder''s crutch didn''t even return. He stamped his foot directly and produced a vine out of thin air. He directly hit the blade of Lin Hao''s sword and deflected Lin Hao''s attack again.


    It has to be said that Wuling moves the aura of heaven and earth to attack. Every attack is made by an antelope. There is no trace to find. If he fails to reach the same level, it is difficult to guess the next attack position of Wuling''s strongman even with the power of Lin Hao''s soul.


    Even so, Lin Hao still does not intend to give up the attack.


    Attack is the best defense. Under the condition of blood and gas entanglement, the elders can only rely on instinct to fight. In the transient battle of attack and defense, they will not be able to fight for a long time. At least, they will show their flaws at some time.


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao became more rampant, completely gave up his own defense, and transferred all his mind to seize the elder''s flaw.


    The electric light is flashing, the vines are flying, the dazzling white light and the smart shade are colliding fiercely every moment, making the dim basement as bright as day.


    This elder is obviously not a chicken. He can guard the forbidden area by himself. He not only has strong cultivation, but also maintains a very strong level of fighting instinct.


    At least, the elder under the entanglement of blood and Qi easily fought back and forth with Lin Hao for dozens of times. Although Lin Hao occasionally broke through his flaws, he was still able to fight down with his weak aura mask.


    As long as the aura shield is not broken, it is not easy for a martial arts master to attack his edge.


    The elder has a aura shield to protect himself from repeated attacks, but Lin Hao is different. Lin Hao is only a martial arts teacher and has no protection at all!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Lin Hao tried his best to dodge every vine he drew, but he never wasted the chance to defend. It was impossible to be sure, not to mention Lin Hao was eager to attack.


    The angle of the vine created out of thin air is tricky. It can interrupt Lin Hao''s attack in the most bizarre way, and even attack Lin Hao instead.


    For these vines, Lin Hao just cold eyes, bite teeth ignore, let the vines in their own body.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the aura mask of the Wuling strongman. Some of them have the defense like a mysterious weapon. But under the attack of the Wuling strongman, Lin Hao''s RT is hard to resist.


    It''s fresh flesh and blood. Every vine is made up of the spirit power of the powerful warrior. It''s extremely powerful. How can RT foetus defend it?


    Every attack makes Lin Hao''s flesh and blood split. The wound is deep and bone can be seen. Every thorn on Lin Hao''s vine will tear out Lin Hao''s flesh and blood. This kind of heartbreaking pain is easy enough to destroy people''s will.


    However, Lin Hao just treated each other coldly, as if the flesh and blood were not his own, and let the vine beat him.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, only in front of this thin layer of aura mask.


    Even if he resisted the attack of the wulingqiang with his body, Lin Hao had to deliver every sword. He didn''t want to hit the whole sword, just wanted to have a sword that could stab the aura mask steadily.


    Every moment, Lin Hao''s flesh and blood will be torn by the giant vines, and the flesh and blood will be pulled out by the thorny vines.


    But Lin Hao is just biting his teeth and staring at the aura mask in front of him. If he dies, he will break the aura mask!


    The fighting between the strong is fast changing, but in less than a minute, there is no good place on Lin Hao''s body, and the rampant vines have turned Lin Hao into a bloody man.


    And Lin Hao''s shopping has also made great progress, at least, the aura mask has been stabbed by Lin Hao several swords.


    The aura hood, which was originally full of ferocious cracks, began to crumble. Originally it was just a corner, but later it was a large area of aura hood that fell off and scattered directly between heaven and earth.


    Pop!


    A huge vine was drawn on Lin Hao''s abdomen, and Lin Hao''s eight abdominal muscles were drawn into two pieces. The sharp pain should have made people faint directly.


    However, instead of wailing, Lin Hao didn''t even have any pain in his eyes.


    Lin Hao ignored the vine, and his long sword flashed like a snake letter. Before the elder could react, he only heard Lin Hao''s ferocious roar.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years, break it for me!"


    The next moment, the huge thunder ball directly inflated on the aura hood, and it exploded instantly without even brewing.


    Lei Guang completely engulfs Lin Hao and the elder.


    The whole basement just like a round of scorching sun, the darkness instantly receded, leaving only the huge thunder ball out of thin air.


    Boo


    In the dumb battlefield, only a clear voice was heard, and there was a large piece of bright green aura flying down from the sky.


    Just like the scattered fireworks, they are gorgeous. Before they fall to the ground, they have disappeared between the heaven and the earth, leaving a little bit of fluorescence, which is particularly fascinating.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the scene in front of him, he let out a breath. There was a sense of tiredness in his eyes.


    The light dissipated, and then the elder appeared. In the explosion, the elder didn''t get much damage, but he lost a layer of aura like the vigorous wind.


    Aura cover, finally broken!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Lin Hao was exhausted. He didn''t know how much he had to do to break the aura mask.


    Lin Hao proved with facts that Wuling''s defense can also be broken!


    Maybe no one can foresee this kind of scene. The aura mask of a powerful martial arts master is beyond the range of ordinary people. Even if a top martial arts master attacks with all his strength, it will take three days and three nights to loosen.


    But this is not absolute. At least if a Wuling strongman can only fight by instinct, and his strength is weakened by 10%, under the attack of Lin Hao, his defense can still be broken.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that he is uneasy because he has lost the most powerful defense. The elder''s Scarlet eyes are more scared. The aura hood is broken. It will take a long time for him to recover. At least he won''t have much defense in a short time.


    Just now, Lin Hao has been full of the strength of the attack, in the case of losing defense, the elder''s heart has been a little more flustered.


    "Now you want to escape? Hum, it''s late


    Lin Hao''s whole body has just been torn open, and he has already held back his anger. Now the elder''s tortoise shell has broken, how can Lin Hao endure it any longer?


    "Taste the mystery of my thunder attribute blood, Sancai thunderstorm!"


    The ferocious color flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes, and he felt the real Qi in his body. Lin Hao knew that he was going to be exhausted soon.


    And the aura cover has been broken, Lin Hao no longer need to worry about anything!


    Endless thunder light comes from the sky. Lin Hao''s whole body is like a luminous human body. In a flash, the thunder light completely condenses on Lin Hao.


    For a moment, even the elder had to close his eyes. In front of him, Lin Hao was like walking down from the sun. It was like driving out the light of heaven and earth. He didn''t let any other light enter.


    I don''t know when, the elder''s head and feet began to condense a light ray of thunder. No matter how the elder moved, he couldn''t leave the area covered by the ray.


    The elder is flustered. This is the strongest attack power he has felt since the beginning of the war. Even with his Wuling body, he will be terrified.


    Can you run away?


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed cold and fierce color. Suddenly, a ray of thunder burst out on the tip of the sword, and the lightning and flint shot at the elder.


    It''s like the sky thunder ticking the ground fire. There are endless thunderlights surging at the elder''s head and feet, and they burst out thunderlights in an instant.


    For a moment, the elder''s head, feet and body were full of thunder!


    Without the slightest chance to dodge, the three rays of thunder directly hit the elder. At that moment, the bright light made the air vibrate, and the basement was punctured, and there were many loopholes.


    When Lin Hao finished his sword, his Qi was completely exhausted. He couldn''t support it any more. He danced with Qingyun and fell down from the air.


    Pop!


    "Ah


    His flesh and blood fell from the sky and fell on the floor. He had a close contact with the ground. The flesh and blood burst. Lin Hao felt that every nerve was trembling with pain. The pain of his soul made Lin Hao feel miserable.


    At this moment, how Lin Hao hopes to faint.


    However, the enemy is at hand, and there are forbidden areas to break through. Lin Hao can''t fall down.


    Lin Hao could only bite his teeth and pull up the flesh and blood that almost stuck to the floor, leaving only a pool of human blood on the ground.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Pop!


    As soon as Lin Haocai stood up, he saw a black shadow falling in front of him. He fell straight on the ground. He didn''t even struggle, so he lost his movement.


    Feeling the calming power of Wuling, Lin Hao finally spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, accompanied by drops of blood.


    After a lot of hard work, he almost lost his life. Finally, he beat elder Wuling to the ground in the state of pain. Lin Hao only felt that the short three minutes were like a century.


    Every moment of confrontation made Lin Hao feel crazy about death and rub his shoulders. He almost smoothed his shoulders


    But, at last, we won.


    Lin Hao did not dare to lie down to rest, for fear that his deepest survival instinct would make him faint here.


    Lin Hao suddenly a force, involving countless already torn nerves, instant pain, let Lin Hao pain forehead sweat fall.


    After a lot of twists and turns, Lin Hao finally sat down with his knees crossed.


    In the portable space of the system interface, Lin Hao directly took several precious pills comparable to Yanhai duckweed and began to cross his knees to refine the medicine.


    The medicine was powerful. In only half an hour, the flesh and blood that Lin Hao had broken had sprouted and connected with each other. Soon most of the ferocious wounds disappeared, leaving only some deep wounds that could be seen. They were still resisting tenaciously, but they soon succumbed to the power of precious pills.


    Lin Hao didn''t stand up until most of the injuries recovered.


    He took several pills to restore the true Qi again, meditated for a long time, and filled the true Qi in his body completely. Then Lin Hao opened his eyes.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of CJ, excitement and fear.


    God knows what happened to Lin Hao just now.


    As a level eight martial arts master, he is a strong warrior in the front. He fights hard with flesh and blood. Who can imagine that this is the way of fighting between martial arts master and martial arts spirit.


    And the key result is, Lin Hao won!


    In the world, although we can hear the news that a large number of martial artists have killed a martial arts master, we have never heard of who can defeat Wuling as a martial arts master. No matter how many of them are, they can''t.


    It is common sense that a strong warrior can attack and defend the sky. He can attack with the aura of heaven and earth. Even if he can''t fight, he can leave with the advantage of stepping into the air. No martial master can defeat the warrior.


    Today, however, Lin Hao, as an eighth level martial arts master, is just a martial spirit. Although he says that his opponent is entangled with blood and suffering from labor and wealth, his strength is not as strong as that of his heyday.


    But Wuling is Wuling. There are no less elders in the body who have the great spirit power and the ability to step into the air. In this case, it''s a miracle that Lin Hao can still win the war!


    Lin Hao simply changes the white robe stained with his own blood. Lin Hao always feels that it will not be good to enter the forbidden area with a bloody smell.


    Before leaving, Lin Hao took a look at the defeated Wuling elder.


    It has to be said that Wuling''s anti beating ability is also excellent. Even if he forcibly ate Lin Hao''s Sancai thunderstorm with his body, he can still live. Although he is just as angry as a gossamer, I''m afraid this situation can last for three or five days, until it slowly recovers.


    Lin Hao didn''t kill the elder. He was only entangled by blood. As the elder of xuanyang clan, he was still loyal to protect the forbidden area. How could Lin Hao do it?


    Lin Hao looks at the forbidden area, and then it''s you


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Lin Hao tries his best to adjust his state to the best. If he wants to face the secret situation of the law enforcement hall that he doesn''t know what kind of crisis is hidden, Lin Hao must keep his strength in the most perfect state.


    When he thought of the secret place he met when he first entered the sect, Lin Hao felt more dignified.


    The breath coming from the underground is ten times as much as the secret place of trial. In the forbidden area, even the elder can''t find a way out. No matter what the reason is, Lin Hao doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The forbidden area of the law enforcement hall is set in the center of the lower second floor. Lin Hao stands in front of the entrance in three or two steps.


    The entrance to the forbidden area in front of him was not as complicated as Lin Hao had encountered before. He didn''t need many array means and conditions.


    The entrance to the forbidden area is just a teleportation array that opens at any time. The evil blood gas coming from it makes people doubt whether it is the entrance to the yellow spring.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Hao slowly stood on the forbidden area. His real Qi stirred up and started the transmission array in the forbidden area. With a flash of white light, Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, xuanyangzong in a tall hall.


    "Tell elder, the teleportation array in the forbidden area of law enforcement hall has been activated. Do you need subordinates to explore?" An elder in black is half kneeling on the ground. Even if he is a strong warrior, he can only bow down to be a minister in the face of such a powerful man as the elder.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Yuan Qi, the elder, gave a cold smile, but he said, "Oh, I was in the secret place of my trial half a year ago, and now I''m in the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, what should I say to you? Do you really want to die like that? "


    The elder murmured and then slowly ordered: "no matter him, it''s just a rough shadow. Now you have something more important. Go to the old place and bring back all the soul beads. Remember, all..."


    "Yes The elder in black''s eyes are full of excitement. After years of hard work, is it time to close the net!


    After the Wuling elder left, the elder walked out of the hall slowly.


    The sun shines on the elder, but it seems that the night is rejecting the light. All the light that shines on the elder deviates a little. In the sunlight, the elder is independent of the dark.


    Looking at the vigorous xuanyangzong and the darkness of his independence, the elder slowly raised a smile,


    "seven years, seven years of preparation Master? Oh, younger martial brother? It''s time to settle your account with me. "


    Even the light of the scorching sun drifted away from the elder, as if he didn''t want to get half of the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark and gloomy underground, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Is this the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall? It feels much more dangerous than the place of trial. "


    Lin Hao felt the breath of his whole body. At the moment, Lin Hao seemed to be directly immersed in the ocean of Yin Qi. Every inch of his skin seemed to feel the dignified pressure. Every ray of Yin Qi of his whole body was madly drilling into his body.


    In such a heavy Yin Qi, even Lin Hao did not dare to guarantee how long he could support.


    Lin Hao can''t help but take out the elixir that has been prepared for a long time to deal with Yin Qi and sprinkle it all over his body. Only then can he feel a slight decrease in the sense of oppression.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Lin Hao can''t help but take out the elixir that has been prepared for a long time to deal with Yin Qi and sprinkle it all over his body. Only then can he feel a slight decrease in the sense of oppression.


    Lin Hao stood up and looked around carefully.


    Such a look, Lin Hao''s heart will be more a heavy.


    Lin Hao''s stone room is a completely independent world. Even the materials on the walls are materials that Lin Hao can identify.


    Every inch of soil on the ground and every thick brick on the wall is full of ancient flavor. When Lin Hao looked closely, he could even see the dark red color hidden in the earth tiles and bricks, but it was like the sediment, such as the bloodstain of the Loess mud that had been dried for a long time.


    The transmission array sent Lin Hao to a very remote place. Even Lin Hao did not dare to confirm whether he was in xuanyang sect.


    "This is..."


    Lin Hao took a few steps forward, but suddenly saw a slight scratch on the wall in front of him. The scratch was neat. Although it seemed that thousands of years had passed, it was still profound and clear.


    It''s a sword mark, and it''s also a sword mark stained with blood.


    Lin Hao felt the breath from the scar of the sword carefully. When he was absorbed, there was a kind of fierce spirit of extreme extermination. For a moment, Lin Hao seemed to hear the battle of swords and swords, as if he was in the battlefield.


    Although already had in advance in mind preparation, but Lin Hao still cannot help but secretly speechless.


    You know, judging from the trace above, it has been washed away for thousands of years or even more, but this sword trace can still be kept so intact that even the breath can survive.


    There are only two ways to deal with this situation. One is the sword mark that can be cut with incomparable strength, which can take so long to brush again. However, judging from the depth of the sword mark, it''s obvious that it can''t be the sword mark that can be easily moved.


    Another situation is that in a nearly closed environment, coupled with environmental blessing similar to sword cliff, it is possible to have this kind of sword mark.


    Lin Hao frowned and didn''t guess much. He just picked up his spirit and walked forward slowly.


    No matter what secrets are hidden in the forbidden area, Lin Hao must find out today. Everything will come out with Lin Hao''s pace.


    Lin Hao''s long sword was in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he walked forward slowly.


    The stone chamber is not wide, and there is only one exit. Lin Hao directly steps into this narrow corridor.


    The atmosphere is extremely gloomy. Originally, it was a narrow passage for only one person. Under the pressure of innumerable gloomy atmosphere, it seems that every inch of land and every stone brick on the wall are filled with the gloomy atmosphere of almost dripping water.


    Under this extremely strong Yin Qi, Lin Hao''s eyes sometimes fall into a moment of Yin evil. Even Lin Hao''s strong soul burned by the fire of industry seems to be trapped at any time under such a strong Yin Qi.


    Lin Hao frowned. The Yin Qi in the forbidden area was ten times more than that of the outside world. In a few days, I''m afraid that the Yin Qi would completely leak out, let alone the law enforcement hall. I''m afraid that the whole xuanyang sect would be in a panic.


    What puzzled Lin Hao was that such a strong Yin Qi could have been suppressed by the law enforcement hall for a long time. Why didn''t xuanyangzong seem to have heard of it, or even let it go?


    Lin Hao''s heart was full of fog, so he continued to move forward with patience.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    The further he went, the more marks he could see on the wall or on the ground. These marks even made him feel strange.


    There is a light dark red color in the three foot long pit, and the shape of the pit is prismatic. This mark is obviously not a commonly used weapon in this era, but more like a resonance weapon in ancient collective warfare, beryllium.


    In ancient times, human beings entered a period of exploration of the world. Whether it was the crusade against the ancient monsters or the struggle with the human race, it forced a few human beings to unite.


    The Reiki resonance weapon, beryllium, is one of the most successful and pioneering inventions in war.


    Reiki resonance weapon is a kind of weapon which is weak and fierce. As the name suggests, the more the same weapons fight together, the more Reiki of heaven and earth will be affected and the greater the attack power will be. In ancient times, human beings relied on this kind of weapons to open up territory among the ancient monsters.


    But this kind of weapon has disappeared in the long history. Why is it so deeply imprinted here?


    Lin Hao frowned and went on.


    The more forward he went, the more terrifying he could feel from these ancient sword marks at his feet, side of his body and top of his head. Even if Lin Hao didn''t deliberately observe, he could know that the marks along the way were getting denser and denser.


    From sporadic three or two, to the whole body seems to be placed in the ancient battlefield, every step can feel the sharp and astringent breath, Lin Hao can''t help but be more cautious.


    Along the way, even if there was no other danger, Lin Hao felt fatigued when he finished the whole journey. The edge along the way was so powerful that even Lin Hao had to be on guard.


    The more Lin Hao felt that this place was not simple. Walking in this place, Lin Hao seemed to be walking on the ancient battlefield.


    Every moment, the dark blood deposited in the soil and the imprint of the whole corridor are similar to the killing scenes in ancient times. With the Yin Qi coming from all directions, Lin Hao seems to be surrounded directly by ancient soldiers. He can even feel the stinging cold under his skin, which is the fear instinct of the flesh and the flesh.


    Lin Hao forced to suppress the uneasiness brought about by this gloomy and sharp world and moved forward slowly.


    Lin Hao has already begun to guess more.


    It''s as if the corridor was deliberately arranged in ancient times. It''s even like a man-made arrangement.


    Lin Hao didn''t know the significance of setting up this ancient battlefield, but from such a big hand, I''m afraid the picture is not a simple thing.


    Forced by the pressure from his whole body, Lin Hao could not help but take out some more elixirs against Yin Qi and sprinkle them on his body.


    Now is not the time to try to be brave. Lin Hao has already felt the restless fighting spirit in his heart. Under the erosion of endless Yin Qi and the catalysis of this ancient battlefield, Lin Hao may lose his mind at any time and become an indefatigable war machine - just like people entangled by blood and gas outside.


    Lin Hao recites the heart clearing mantra in his heart, driving away the lingering Yin Qi in his heart, and deliberately condenses the real Qi to resist the sharpness brought by the sword marks in the corridor. Only when his mind is finally stabilized can he dare to move forward.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    The corridor was not long, and soon Lin Hao came to the end. However, the sight of the end made Lin Hao''s pupils shrink suddenly and fall into shock.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao can have a panoramic view of the scene.


    There are a lot of stone figures arranged neatly in the field. They are similar to ordinary people in height and posture. They are similar to the terracotta warriors and horses that Lin Hao saw in his previous life, but they are made of different materials.


    In the vast field, thousands of stone men are arranged in a clear and orderly way, just like countless soldiers in the battlefield. Each stone man has a face to kill, and what these stone men hold in their hands is resonance blade, beryllium!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and took a look at these resonance weapons. To his surprise, although these beryllium are ancient objects, it seems that after artificial carving, they are especially compatible with the Yin Qi here.


    Lin Hao did not dare to be careless, holding a long sword, slowly approaching.


    The stone figures are arranged in order, and the empty passages are enough for two people to walk side by side without feeling narrow.


    When Lin Hao stepped into it, his heart beat faster. I don''t know why, looking at these stone figures, Lin Hao always felt uncontrollable uneasiness.


    Step by step, Lin Hao approached the nearest stone figure and observed it carefully.


    These stone faces are so lifelike that even Lin Hao can see their eyelashes when he looks closer!


    Is the stone carving of this world so delicate? Even eyelashes can be carved so vividly?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully.


    Stone man''s height is two meters, and the blade in his hand is very sharp. Even the heavy brush of time and occasion can hardly restrain the evil spirit of the war blade.


    If a large number of soldiers with beryllium in their hands form a square array, their strength will be enhanced. Beryllium, a resonance weapon, is completely tailor-made for large-scale wars. If you put it now, even a thousand beryllium armed masters can easily devour the powerful.


    Of course, this is just Lin Hao''s conjecture. Lin Hao doesn''t know the real power and doesn''t want to know it himself


    I don''t know why, looking at the beryllium in the stone man''s hand, Lin Hao always felt uneasy, as if he had ignored something important.


    The beryllium in the stone man''s hand is shining cold, and there is no dust, even no rust. Even Lin Hao can''t explain why the ancient blade has not been scrapped after so long.


    Lin Hao no longer looked at the blade. Although he didn''t know what he had overlooked, Lin Hao always felt that the beryllium seemed to be well protected.


    When Lin Hao slowly raised his eyes, he saw something very familiar on the back of the stone man''s neck.


    Array pattern print!


    On the back of the stone man''s neck, there are countless array seals carved out of the Fu Zhuan scriptures that he can''t understand. However, this circle of array seals is exactly the same as the seals that Lin Hao once saw on the back of the neck of many stone puppets in the secret place of trial!


    Lin Hao still remembers the scene when he was almost drowned by the numerous stone puppets. At that time, the stone puppet, who seemed to have no threat at all, suddenly woke up and hurt people when he heard some wonderful singing sound. At that time, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu almost collapsed there.


    The effect of this array of patterns seems to be to revive the dead


    Lin Hao''s back is suddenly cool, and a sense of panic comes into being.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Stone puppet is still like this, stone man?


    Without giving Lin Hao any chance to respond, a mysterious chant suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Soul! Come back


    At that moment, the whole person of Lin Hao was stunned. The singing voice in a moment moved his soul out half a minute, and Lin Hao fell into a short dull time.


    Out of body!


    Lin Hao once felt that kind of feeling like falling into hell. He knew that if he really let the soul out of the body, he would never have a chance to return to the body. At that time, he would have to die.


    In the soul of Lin Hao, there are strange chants. The sound of "soul coming back" is like a claw that can kill Lin Hao. It catches Lin Hao''s soul and drags it out.


    And Lin Hao can only be dead to calm the mind, bite the tip of the tongue, with a strong force of the soul and this traction to do a fierce tug of war.


    It seems that Lin Hao''s soul has been strengthened, which avoids the end of being hooked.


    "Hoo


    After a soul tug of war, Lin Hao was half kneeling, pale and sweating.


    Every shake in the soul will affect the body 100 times, but Lin Hao resisted the traction of the soul, but still felt the turbulence and exhaustion of the soul.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to practice to stabilize his mind, he suddenly felt a sharp cold wind coming behind him. A sickle like blade of Qi came through the air and attacked Lin Hao''s back.


    Danger!


    The cold hair on Lin Hao''s body explodes and he can''t look back. Lin Hao pushes his feet directly and jumps up to the open space beside him.


    However, even though Lin Hao''s reaction was quick, he was still wiped by the edge of Qi, and a piece of fresh blood splashed on the dark red floor.


    Lin Hao suddenly turned around and looked at the amazing scene in front of him.


    Originally, those stone figures, like stone carvings, seemed to have life in an instant after the strange singing!


    At the moment, a stone man is holding beryllium and charging slowly towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrank and waves rose in his heart.


    No wonder Lin Haofang feels strange. There is no dust on the stone man''s blade. In the underground world constructed by soil and lime, only active things can not accumulate lime!


    Stone man is alive!


    Lin Hao had the experience of stone puppet''s recovery last time, but he was deeply puzzled about these stone people holding ancient weapons. Who was responsible for the arrangement and why such terrible forbidden areas appeared twice in xuanyang sect?


    There was no time left for Lin Hao to think about it. When the stone man failed, he rushed to Lin Hao again with beryllium.


    Lin Hao''s sword shakes, the thunder flashes, and a thunderbolt strikes the stone man instantly.


    Boom!


    It seems that the stone man doesn''t know how to avoid, and directly bumps into Lei Guang with his hard body.


    Thunder light hit the stone man, but in Lin Hao''s shocked eyes, he was directly smashed and disappeared.


    Mom, are you so defensive?


    Lin Hao was shocked with his long sword. Although his sword didn''t use martial arts skills, ordinary attacks were not easy. At least the new level nine martial arts masters were hard to resist.


    However, the stone man could smash his own attack directly with his body, which is far more powerful than ordinary martial arts masters. Even Lin Hao doubts whether the material used to shape the stone man is diamond.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Whew!


    With a wave of bronze beryllium, a sharp blade of Qi cuts Lin Hao again.


    Lin Hao frowned, did not dodge, directly raised his sword to fight.


    Bang!


    The blade of true Qi was directly cut into pieces by Lin Hao''s sword, and turned into a sky full of grey Qi, which dissolved in the sky and earth. Lin Hao just leaned back a little, but didn''t even step back.


    "Strength, I''m afraid it''s just a high-level martial arts master, but why is the defense so strong?"


    Feeling the attack scattered in the air, Lin Hao had a little more estimation in his heart.


    This stone man''s attack is only the average combat power of a high-level martial arts master. Even because he can''t use his martial arts and footwork, his comprehensive combat power is inferior to that of a high-level martial arts master.


    Maybe it''s because of the material used to make the stone man. The stone man''s defense is beyond the sky. It can be called his own aura mask.


    Whew!


    Lin Hao once again chopped the stone man''s attack and raised his cold eyes.


    "I know your weakness!"


    The next moment, the wind under Lin Hao''s feet, instantly disappeared in place.


    The stone man lost his goal and stopped. A pair of stone carving eyes looked around, as if looking for Lin Hao''s figure.


    However, after all, the stone man is just a thing without wisdom. He doesn''t understand how powerful footwork is for the practitioners.


    "Well! The so-called weakness is nothing more than your array pattern. "


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the stone man, just like a ghost.


    It seems to feel Lin Hao''s breath again, and the stone man suddenly wants to come back.


    However, Lin Hao''s sword is faster.


    A bright red light of the sword passed by, and the beautiful arc of the blade cut through the back neck of the stone man, and the stone man''s head fell down.


    Da la


    The stone man''s head fell, and the mysterious array pattern seal on the back of his neck stopped working. A very gloomy breath of soul floated out of the array pattern seal, but soon disappeared in the world.


    In view of the experience of fighting against stone puppets last time, Lin Hao knew that these stone figures should be controlled and urged by array.


    As long as you destroy the pattern seal of the array, you can stop the operation of the stone man, that is, kill the stone man.


    Lin Hao gently vomited his turbid breath. It seemed that Lin Hao smelled the familiar breath from the array pattern of the stone man just now.


    Before Lin Hao had time to think about it, he suddenly found that the whole site was shaking.


    Is the basement going to collapse? Bean curd residue?


    Lin Hao raised his head, saw a scene almost to let Lin Hao bite the tongue to commit suicide.


    Stone man, large areas of stone man began to shake, waves of violent waves came from the stone man array.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened and saw that thousands of stone people were removing the seal. Lin Hao was stunned.


    I''ve just killed a stone man. I almost forget that there is more than one stone man. There are at least 1000 stone men on the ground!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    One stone man is a martial arts force. How powerful should one thousand stone men be?


    Lin Hao swallows his saliva and looks at the stone man who is waking up in front of him. Lin Hao''s anger starts from his heart, and his evil comes to the edge of his gallbladder.


    While the stone man is not fully awake, how many can be destroyed!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the wind at his feet dashed toward the stone man. Countless electric arcs scattered out, just like countless snakes in the air. Each electric light wound around the back of the stone man''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    It has to be said that although Lin Hao''s plan is correct, among the thousands of stone people, Lin Hao''s attempt to destroy the stone people in a short period of time by virtue of the stone people''s awakening is only a drop in the bucket.


    Whew, whew!


    The blades of genuine Qi came from all directions of Lin Hao. For a moment, Lin Hao''s body was covered with endless blades of genuine Qi.


    This is the attack of hundreds of stone men. No matter how big Lin Hao is, he doesn''t dare to ignore it.


    Lin Hao took steps and dodged to one side. Countless attacks passed by Lin Hao and fell on the open space, exploding huge holes.


    Lin Hao was hit by several attacks, but it didn''t matter. He soon adjusted.


    However, when he saw the stone man array in front of him, Lin Hao felt a touch of sadness.


    Even under Lin Hao''s manic destruction, this stone man has damaged one or two hundred, and there are more than 800 stone men left. They have completely recovered and look directly at Lin Hao.


    More than 800 martial arts teachers


    What''s the concept? I''m afraid there are not as many martial arts masters in Jianfeng as there are stone men.


    However, one of the lucky things is that the slow awakening stone man''s strength is not so strong. It''s just that the overall level of the stone man is in the low and medium level, and the actual combat power is even weaker.


    It seems that the stone man who first awakened was the commander, and his accomplishments and strength were higher than those of other stone men.


    Lin Hao talks about it. It''s not easy to deal with 800 low-level martial arts masters. At least, even if Lin Hao''s firepower is fully open, it''s very dangerous to deal with 800 low-level martial arts masters.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t plan to shrink back, because the stone man is only a stone man after all. If the 800 low IQ martial arts masters work properly, they can still go for it


    Lin Hao holds up his long sword, and the purple red flame spreads on it. If he wants to deal with the hard stone man, he has to use the sword of fire.


    "Fight


    Lin Hao''s long sword darted out, and the fire swept the strong Yin Qi in the air and sprayed on the stone people.


    However, something strange happened!


    On the top of Lin Hao''s flame, a hundred stone men suddenly and neatly moved forward and stabbed copper beryllium in their hands!


    A hundred copper beryllium suddenly emit endless cold light, gather thick shield in the air, directly stop in front of the flame wave.


    Bang!


    The flame wave explodes directly on the gray Qi shield!


    After all, it''s a blow from the sword of fire at the micro level. Even the Qi shield formed by 100 low-level martial arts masters is hard to resist.


    The flame wave broke through the shield of Qi, and the rest of the less powerful attack hit the 100 stone men, but only pushed down dozens of stone men, but quickly stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing his attack so easily blocked, Lin Hao felt bad.


    Who can explain to me what happened?


    Why do these stone men know such a sophisticated war array and work together to form a deep Qi shield in such a short time?


    In this era, even the well-trained Royal Army can do it in a decisive way, and it is worth showing off that it can even form an array of ten soldiers.


    But it seems that these people are so easy to build stone formations This is the innate fighting instinct of stone man!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    In ancient times, the way of heaven was pure and the spirit was sincere. Practitioners could form a large number of formations. They even heard that in the ancient wars, there were even spectacular scenes of 100000 people forming formations.


    However, in the modern and ancient times, that is now, the way of heaven is divided and the aura of heaven and earth is diversified. The true Qi and aura that practitioners can cultivate is no longer single, which is convenient for the study of each way. However, it is difficult for practitioners to blend the true Qi and aura.


    In modern times and ancient times, if practitioners want to form an array, they need to practice similar skills, and only by virtue of powerful array can they achieve it, and the number of people they can carry is also very small. Lin Hao met the sword array performed by Jianzong on the previous three grand gatherings, which is a means.


    It''s so difficult to form an array today and in ancient times, but now these stone men can easily form a large array of 100 people. Their strength has increased dramatically, and they can easily block Lin Hao''s attack?


    Lin Hao just wanted to slap these stone people to death.


    Can you talk about the basic law? What''s so special is that it doesn''t give people a chance to survive. Its defense is amazing. Can it even form a defensive formation?


    "So strong, have the ability to form an attack formation! Give me hundreds of them to form an attack formation. Dare you


    Lin Hao pointed to the stone man, but the next moment Lin Hao fell into silence.


    It seems that Lin Hao''s view has been fulfilled, and the 800 stone people began to move orderly.


    Eight hundred stone men were scattered but not in disorder. Even though they were moving, there was no collision. Only a few minutes later, three teams were formed.


    One is the two hundred people''s squadron standing in front, and the other two squadrons have three hundred stone people, hiding in the rear, holding beryllium to Lin Hao.


    Looking at the orderly action, like a stone man after thousands of exercises, Lin Hao looked at the triangular stone man square array in front of him, with a vague foreboding in his heart.


    There is no need to have a premonition. When the square array is formed, the battle starts instantly.


    The two stone man square arrays hidden behind suddenly hold beryllium together, and a burst of manic aura of heaven and earth instantly condenses, and two thick light waves of genuine Qi condense together on the two stone man square arrays.


    Whew!


    Just for a moment, the stone man''s two attack squares shot two thick pillars of Qi, one left and one right, which completely blocked Lin Hao''s way.


    Lin Hao was sure that the two pillars of light, which were composed of three hundred gloomy Qi, would never be as powerful as ordinary martial arts masters.


    Just a moment''s estimation, Lin Hao would wipe the flame from the sword, and the layers of electric arc would instantly fill Lin Hao''s sword.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao swung his body directly, and a huge thunder ball came first in an instant to meet a gloomy beam of light.


    The light column composed of Yin Qi almost dripped out of water, carrying the light of annihilating life, bumped into this little cold moon without any avoidance.


    Boom!


    Before Lengyue intercepted the pillar of light, Lin Hao, with his unruly and incomparable quality of real Qi, did not fall behind in front of the pillar of light.


    Taking advantage of the cold moon to resist the light column, Lin Hao directly toward the side of a flash, to avoid another light column without obstruction.


    The pillar of Yin Qi directly runs through the stone wall beside Lin Hao, leaving a deep hole. It''s not hard to guess what would happen if Lin Hao was hit.


    Lin Hao looked at the nearly melting pit on his side.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva, which was at least as powerful as the full blow of the high-level martial arts master. The powerful one surprised Lin Hao.


    This kind of ancient war combined attack array, coupled with resonance weapons, can launch such a powerful attack. You know, the average combat power of these stone men is only low-level martial arts division. This means of increase is just against the sky.


    Not to be outdone, Lin Hao took his sword and rushed to the stone man again.


    "Sancai thunderstorm!"


    Lin Hao knows that although these stone man means are monotonous, it is particularly difficult for Lin Hao to win with so many stone men if he uses such defensive power and attacks.


    Countless thunderlights surge between heaven and earth. In an instant, thousands of electric arcs gather on the top, and infinite thunder seeps from the ground. For a moment, heaven and earth are full of restless lightning luster.


    "Blow it up!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword is cut out suddenly, and the thick thunder light is shot out from the tip of Lin Hao''s sword. Endless electric light is quickly gathered between heaven and earth, directly bombing countless stone people.


    However, before the powerful thunder came into contact with the stone man, he suddenly saw that the 200 stone men standing in front of him suddenly took a few steps forward, their copper beryllium tips were together, and a spirit shield which was thicker than just now suddenly appeared, blocking the endless thunder light.


    "Well! Can you stop it


    Lin Hao''s real Qi is extremely manic. Endless electric light roars. He is extremely swift and runs directly against the aura shield.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s Sancai thunderstorm is powerful. The real Qi shield formed in a hurry only resisted for a few seconds, then it was engulfed by the thunder light and broke into the spiritual light between heaven and earth.


    The thunder light didn''t dissipate, and the remaining power shot into the defensive stone man array, and instantly knocked down countless stone men.


    Lin Hao wanted to catch up and mend the sword when he started the operation. But Lin Hao knew how disgusting these stone people were. If there was no accident, the attack was not enough to completely break the stone people. Before long, they would stand up again and continue to fight. Only by breaking the array pattern on the back of the stone people''s neck, would they really stop operation.


    However, just when Lin Hao wanted to pursue the victory, a thick aura beam suddenly shot at him.


    Lin Hao frowned. Even Lin Hao didn''t dare to resist the attack.


    Helpless, Lin Hao can only cross the sword back to defense, dark blue water layer upon layer in front of Lin Hao, blocking the stone man''s attack.


    However, just when Lin Hao came back to defend, the stone man in the front row had already stood up, and a thick aura shield appeared again in front of many stone men.


    Lin Hao''s mouth is not so disgusting.


    One of the three stone man formations blocks the front and the other two outputs the back. This way of playing is to treat Lin Hao as a big boss in some kind of game.


    As long as Lin Hao can''t kill all the stone people with one sword, the stone people''s defense and attack will continue until Lin Hao is consumed alive.


    "It''s difficult..."


    Lin Hao dodged the second round of stone man''s attack, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    The two stone men in the rear attack each other in turn. There is no gap. Even if Lin Hao wants to use other means, he will be beaten by many stone men. He can''t attack effectively at all.


    In particular, there is a big stone man array in front of us.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Lin Hao wanted to summon the beast jiuying directly. With jiuying''s fighting power, he could easily crush these stone figures completely, but the basement was too small for jiuying to summon.


    This is very painful. I didn''t call jiuying before, just because there was no Yuanshi, but now Yuanshi has no place to call. I''m just fooling Lin Hao.


    Is it necessary to use the nine baby bones now?


    Lin Hao is not happy. He has just stepped into the forbidden area. If he wants to shake the nine baby bones now, how can he face the subsequent crisis?


    Whew!


    The stone man didn''t plan to give Lin Hao a way to survive. He attacked one after another. The triangle array slowly changed. There was no loophole between attack and defense, making it difficult for Lin Hao to find the next mobile phone meeting.


    Lin Hao now feels as if he is fighting an ancient army with one man''s strength. This army not only has a lot of means, but also has a lot of fighting means. I''m afraid other top martial arts masters have long lost their name here.


    Lin Hao''s body moves around on the field. Countless attacks pass by Lin Hao, and countless unfathomable holes appear in an instant.


    "No, we have to find a way."


    Lin Hao was nervous. The true Qi of these stone men was endless. It seemed that they could not be used up at all. Even if they attacked so many times, their attack power did not decrease.


    There must be a source of energy, find out the hammer explosion, all over!


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept around the whole field.


    Lin Hao really saw something.


    The formation of the stone man changed at any time, but no matter how it moved, it didn''t leave a range.


    Although Lin Hao did not know how much the boundary would be, if he guessed correctly, if the stone man was blasted to the wall, he would not be so fierce.


    However, how can we break the stone man''s defense?


    The answer is, just!


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    As Lin Hao''s sword rolled, the endless purple red light rushed to Lin Hao from all directions. Just for a moment, it seemed to roll up a sea of fire around him.


    The sea of fire swept and flew, from which came the smell of dryness and danger.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his sword seemed to have a spirit in his hand. He suddenly uttered a majestic sound of dragon chanting.


    Although Lin Hao has not yet known the strength of the Dragon chanting sword after crossing the spirit, Lin Hao can feel the spirit of the Dragon chanting sword in countless battles. When he uses the flame to burn the sky, its power is stronger than Lin Hao expected.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant was loud, and nine ferocious and huge dragon heads in front of Lin Hao suddenly came out. Just in a moment, eight Zhang Xu dragons collided with the stone man.


    These Yan dragons are even smaller than before, but their power is enhanced. This is Lin Hao''s concentrated attack.


    Roar!


    The eight dragons went out in a frenzy, and the hot and dry air even pushed the cold air out of the forbidden area.


    Bang!


    Without any evasion, the Dragon suddenly bumps into the aura shield.


    This is Lin Hao''s burning fire. Its power has long been beyond the comparison of ordinary martial arts masters. Even if the stone man''s defense array is close to the peak, he has to give up three points before the raging dragon.


    In the air, eight dragons collided with the aura shield, and the purplish red flame exploded on the aura shield.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    In a flash, the endless flames burst out, which made the whole gloomy stone room glowing purple and red. Even a lot of clods on the wall were blackened and peeled off.


    The stone man formation is hard to escape.


    Just a few Yanlong impact, then broke the aura shield, the remaining Yanlong is like a runaway wild dog, into the stone crowd.


    "Blow it up!"


    Lin Hao didn''t wait for the stone man to have a chance to react. He directly urged Zhenqi. After Yan Long knocked down a large number of stone men, he suddenly met head to tail, and several Yan dragons collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Another burst of roar, in the pile of stone people, such a powerful Yanlong burst open, instantly set off a terrible hurricane in the stone crowd.


    The hurricane that swept through the stone crowd with broken flames directly blew up countless fallen stone men. There was no united Stone Man strength, only low-level martial arts masters. Under such a manic attack, it was difficult to resist.


    In a flash, the stone man was blown up all over the sky, with endless purple red flame, fell in every corner of the stone room.


    In this burst of hot wind, more than half of the stone people scattered in every corner of the stone room, even if it is far away from the attack, stone people are also hard to escape, toppling one.


    However, things are not as simple as Lin Hao imagined.


    As long as the array pattern on the back of the neck is not destroyed, the stone figures scattered all over the field will stagger up again in a moment.


    "Am I wrong?" Lin Hao frowned and crushed a stone man who wanted to struggle.


    "Well?"


    When Lin Hao thought that the guess was wrong, he found an interesting phenomenon that some stone people got lost!


    Yes, some of these 800 stone figures are not far away from the original place, but after a little recovery, they continue to join the stone figure formation in the center.


    However, some of the stone people who had been blown away seemed to be lost suddenly. They stood in the same place foolishly and didn''t return to the ranks to form a big formation.


    Moreover, Lin Hao can see a fuzzy boundary from it. Only the stone people outside the boundary will lose their way, and the stone people within the boundary can have the ability to form an array.


    Soon, the stone men in the boundary were assembled, and they began to assemble again.


    "It''s easy to know you''re going to lose your way." Lin Hao gave a cold hum, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly flashed to the stone man beyond the boundary.


    Seems to recognize the identity of Lin Hao, outside the formation of the stone man picked up copper beryllium will want to attack Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t even have the mood to defend. He cut it out with one sword, and the lightning devoured countless stone people around him, smashing the array pattern on their back neck instantly.


    Maybe Lin Hao should be afraid of the formation of the stone man. How can these stone man Lin Hao look in his eyes?


    With the rise and fall of Lin Hao''s sword, many stone people turned into powder in the electric light.


    Although the stone man within the boundary has formed a formation, the number of the formation has been reduced by more than half. Although the combined attack is powerful, it does not pose much threat to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao used his old skills again, and soon differentiated the stone people within the boundary, and solved a large number of stone people in the same way.


    Gradually, the stone man in the stone chamber broke into piles, and the corpses were everywhere. The gravel covered the ground, and even the ground was much higher.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Lin Hao was relieved to completely solve the problem of nearly a thousand stone people in the stone room.


    These stone people don''t know where they came from. Although they have no thinking, they are like robots that have been input into a certain program. If they don''t achieve their goals, they will never stop, and they don''t know what the pain is. If they don''t break through their weaknesses, I''m afraid no matter how strong they are, they will fall here.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao has just discovered the strangeness of the stone man. Only the stone man within the boundary can fight in battle. If he goes out of the boundary, it''s just the courage of a single soldier. Lin Hao can easily solve it.


    Lin Hao walked into the stone man center and carefully observed the ground. The stone man can form an array within the boundary. But what is the boundary? Why can the stone man have such an adverse effect?


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Hao brushed away three feet of gravel from the ground, revealing the ancient yellow ground.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw that there were clear lines between the soil. Even in the deep buried soil, there was a faint exudation of Yin Qi, which made him look different.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and waved his big sleeve. The real Qi stirred up the aura of heaven and earth. All the gravel and ashes on the ground were swept away by the wind, revealing the yellow ground.


    When he saw the real face of the ground, Lin Hao couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    On the ground, innumerable deep gouges crisscross and connect with each other, full of mysterious breath. Yin Qi rises from it, curling like smoke.


    On this piece of land, it''s an array pattern!


    Array? incorrect!


    Lin Hao seems to think of something. He suddenly uses his martial arts skills to dance in Qingyun and flies directly in the air.


    Lin Hao in the air, all things above the ground are in his eyes.


    Seeing the real face of the print on the ground, Lin Hao widened his eyes and narrowed his pupils.


    This is the array map!


    Lin Hao''s memory is not bad. Before, Lin Hao had carefully studied the array map from the place of trial, and the dense patterns on the array map were engraved in his mind.


    And now, seeing the pattern print array outlined by countless lines below, Lin Hao suddenly responded. At the moment, what is carved on the ground is obviously the pattern!


    Lin Hao deliberately took out the array diagram, all kinds of contrast, Lin Hao just exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, this is the pattern on the array map."


    As Lin Hao expected, the pattern printed on the ground is the pattern printed on the array, which is exactly the same.


    But in this way, Lin Hao is more confused.


    What on earth is this array? It can make the irrational stone man easily list the ancient array without any effort.


    It''s not easy to build such a powerful array. Why is it so easy to give it to the stone man?


    Lin Hao thought carefully, but he could only move on.


    Although he didn''t know what this image was, Lin Hao had a vague guess in his mind. I''m afraid that the origin of this object would not be extraordinary, and it might even be related to ancient times.


    In addition, this Yin Qi, which is enough to completely destroy people''s will and erode the practitioner''s true Qi, makes Lin Hao even more confused about the origin. If he has to be related, it''s like someone has a plot with something in the array.


    At least Lin Hao believed that in xuanyangzong, if you come to such a stone army, I''m afraid that some second rate and third rate peak gates can''t resist at all.


    After all, the stone man''s attack is comparable to the peak martial arts master, and the defense is not weak at all. There are not many martial arts elders who can compete with him in the peak gate.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Lin Hao buried his confusion in his heart and went on.


    Along the way, Lin Hao felt more and more Yin Qi became rich and incomparable. Even when he walked, Lin Hao felt more blood.


    The blood here is much stronger than that of the outside world, and he can feel the murderous air occasionally. For a moment, Lin Hao couldn''t tell whether it was in the forbidden area or on the battlefield.


    Lin Hao stepped forward, and soon an open space appeared in front of him.


    This time, what appeared in front of Lin Hao was not the stone army, but an empty field.


    The stone room here is vast, even if it can accommodate thousands of people, and there seems to be many traces of people coming and going on the ground, but no one is seen, even the stone man.


    Lin Hao frowned and rolled the gravel off the ground to expose the bare ground.


    On the ground, however, there is still a faint print of the array pattern, but by contrast, it seems to be incomplete and a failed work.


    Lin Hao frowned and went on.


    Along the way, Lin Hao was able to see several empty stone chambers, which were the same. They were empty and had traces, but could not see anything else.


    Lin Hao gradually had a little understanding of the layout of the forbidden area, which seemed to be connected by countless stone chambers. The first stone chamber Lin Hao experienced was just the most peripheral one.


    However, why are there only stone people in the surrounding stone chambers, and no stone people in the following stone chambers?


    Lin Hao couldn''t figure out how many stone chambers there were in the forbidden area. Was there only one? What''s the relationship between this pattern and this place?


    "It''s a mystery." Lin Hao murmured discontentedly that he only despised the things in the forbidden area.


    Lin Hao was very happy, but it seemed that Lin Hao had some doubts.


    Regardless of others, Lin Hao rushed forward with his iron head. No matter what was hidden in the forbidden area, it would always be exposed in Lin Hao''s eyes in the end.


    Walking all the way, Lin Hao seems to be walking in the purgatory of the yellow spring. His strong Yin Qi almost drives people crazy, and even his blood gas obviously becomes deep.


    When Lin Hao was walking here, it was difficult to stabilize his mind. Sometimes he even had to stop to restrain his mind and not let his mind get lost on this road.


    Lin Hao just forced his restless mind to rest for a long time. He felt that he had stabilized his mind before he dared to move on.


    Along the way, Lin Hao only felt that Yin Qi was almost real. His blood was as sharp as a sword. Even the wind in his ears was howling and manic. The cold wind was like a knife. Even Lin Hao felt his skin tingling gradually.


    It''s hard to tell what''s going on. Lin Hao always feels like walking on the ancient battlefield. The endless strong Yin Qi is like the clouds that covered the endless battlefield in those years. The blood Qi is the blood Qi that has been brewing for thousands of years.


    From time to time, Lin Hao could see endless blood light splashing in front of his eyes, corpses falling, corpses everywhere, swords dumb, countless figures shaking in front of him.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Before he knew it, Lin Hao''s breath became more and more urgent, and there was an unusual scarlet color in his eyes.


    Yin Qi has covered Lin Hao''s sight, but what Lin Hao saw is more and more clear!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are not the narrow corridor.


    Blood red sky, scarlet wind, gloomy clouds, dark red land At the moment, Lin Hao has been on the battlefield.


    There was a flash of light around him. Lin Hao could not help but nervously put his body on one side for fear that the blade would hurt him.


    The blood light sprayed in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao saw a human figure separated and fell on the battlefield, but soon disappeared on the ground.


    Lin Hao solidified the dark red ground, his eyes became more lax, and the scarlet in his pupils became more and more deep.


    At first, Lin Hao only saw the occasional knife light and figures. Soon, Lin Hao felt more unusual things.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    "Kill! Kill


    "Tear them up!"


    Lin Hao''s ear gradually rang out the cry to kill, at the beginning, just a few people''s inability to shout to kill, just like a street fight.


    Gradually, the cries of killing in Lin Hao''s ears became more and more noisy, from ten people, hundreds of people, to thousands, tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of people. Countless cries of killing filled the whole world, as if the whole world had fallen into the battlefield.


    Cry to kill sound also more and more manic, blood deep hatred in front, that kind of want to self explosion to cause harm of desolate, and tear enemy kg, also break into Lin Hao''s ear.


    In front of him, Lin Hao saw a familiar weapon, resonance blade, beryllium.


    Countless figures suddenly burst into Lin Hao''s eyes. At the moment, Lin Hao was completely on the ancient battlefield, and thousands of figures were fighting madly in front of him.


    The figures are mottled and the camps are not clear.


    Even many weapons, Lin Hao can not see clearly what kind of weapons, everything seems to have been divorced from reality.


    All Lin Hao saw was killing.


    It''s the blade waving and the head falling. It''s the aura passing by and cutting off hands and feet. But there are still people biting and trying to continue fighting.


    The smell of blood began to grow.


    From the faint trace of a wisp of blood flavor, until that rich to the heart and soul of the blood flavor.


    It''s the fresh and bloody smell of the head being cut off, and it''s also the cold and bloody smell of the blade.


    What''s more, even the ancient blood that has been sinking into the Loess for thousands of years.


    If the blood falls into the soil, it will either be washed away by the rain, or the mountains and rivers will turn over and the weeds will absorb it, so little blood can be left.


    If the chance is just in case, it seems that there are countless people who died in one place, and all the blood sank into the loess, even forming a flowing sea of blood to brush the land again.


    Only such a horrible scene can make the smell of blood last forever, and even precipitate into ancient blood.


    What Lin Hao saw in front of his eyes was that countless blood precipitated into the land and even spilled over, forming rivers and beginning to wash the ground. Endless blood was detained in the soil and began to accumulate, precipitate and even ferment.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are more lax, and the scarlet color in his pupils is more and more intense.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt a sweet throat, a strange blade suddenly passed through his heart.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Lin Hao licked his lips, the blood was full of rust and the faint taste of boiled water, which immediately impacted the taste buds.


    Blood, my blood?


    Lin Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood. When he looked back, he saw a figure pierce his chest with a blade. The blade pierced his chest.


    I was stabbed?


    Lin Hao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. From his back, to the viscera, and even the ribs, Lin Hao was able to feel the torn flesh, the cut meridians, and the ground bones clearly.


    Pain!


    Great pain!


    Lin Hao felt severe pain, from his back, to the viscera, and even his ribs. The pain from every nerve was destroying his will, and he was about to kill him.


    Who, who''s going to kill me!


    Lin Hao''s angry eyes were wide open, and the clouds on his face began to disperse.


    Yuan Qi, Duanmu family, Yuwen family


    In front of this face, there are countless enemies of Lin Hao. He holds the weapon in his hand, looks at Lin Hao ferociously, and crazily twists the weapon that pierces Lin Hao''s body.


    You want to kill me!


    The scarlet color in Lin Hao''s eyes rose suddenly, and the sword in his hand cut out and swept to every place behind him.


    "Kill! Go to hell


    Lin Hao''s sword is cut out madly. Countless figures are torn to pieces in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. However, countless enemies of Lin Hao come out and rush towards Lin Hao.


    Die, die!


    The more murderous Lin Hao was, the more murderous he was, and even began to spread, forming a strong black and white color around him.


    Every time Lin Hao goes down with his sword, the figure breaks, the blood light splashes, and the corpse falls, but there are endless figures after him.


    They are ferocious and murderous, and their weapons are cold. They just want to kill Lin Hao.


    Die, die!


    At this moment, the scarlet color in Lin Hao''s eyes has begun to become strong, even almost like the people in the law enforcement hall.


    Now Lin Hao''s eyes, only endless enemies, and Lin Hao''s heart, only one of the murderous, just want to tear all the enemies in front of them into pieces, so that they can never live beyond.


    The figures were torn and turned into blood, and countless figures rushed up.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, and the scarlet color in his eyes became more and more bright.


    "Wake up! Wake up


    In Lin Hao almost completely into the killing, Lin Hao''s ear suddenly heard a weak sound.


    Lin Hao wants to listen carefully, but the voice is suddenly drowned by countless fighting around him, and countless figures rush towards Lin Hao.


    "Kill


    Lin Hao''s eyes fell into scarlet again, and the sword in his hand was waving wildly, which was mixed with the figures coming one after another.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is on the verge of losing his sense. No matter how careful Lin Hao is, he can''t hear other voices. There is only endless fighting in his ears, which completely engulfs Lin Hao''s sense.


    Kill, kill heartily, all enemies should die under my sword, all life will wither in my eyes!


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there is a murmur, endless blood is more and more condensed, entangled in Lin Hao''s murderous Qi, it seems that he wants to infect this murderous Qi, and turn it into an irrational bloodthirsty.


    However, now Lin Hao has no reaction, only killing.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    But when Lin Hao''s butcher''s knife was about to be cut off again, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from some part of his body.


    In Lin Hao''s ear, he heard a particularly urgent call,


    "wake up! This is a mirage! The fantasy of blood and gas


    Lin Hao frowned, a familiar voice?


    Mirage? The fantasy of blood?


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly a little more Qingming, why am I here!


    Lin Hao raised his head again, but saw that the endless figure began to fade away.


    At another glance, the blade that had passed through the chest had disappeared. Even there was no wound on the chest, and the blood had disappeared.


    Looking around, countless sharp lights and shadows gradually fade, and thousands of fighting figures become illusory.


    The blood gas gradually faded, and the rusty smell in the throat began to fade.


    The sky is overcast, the dark red precipitated in the soil, countless swords, mountains and rivers, blood


    Everything began to fade, fade, become nothingness, and then suddenly dissipated like smoke.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes wide, and the battlefield he had just seen completely disappeared.


    Corridor, or that narrow corridor, Yin Qi is still rich as fog, everything has not changed at all.


    Lin Hao suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. His chest heaved violently. He half knelt down with his sword and breathed the fresh air crazily.


    To get out of the dreamland, Lin Hao felt as if his whole soul had been torn and thrust back. The pain even directly affected his body. At least Lin Hao felt a deep heavy feeling.


    "You finally wake up. It''s not a waste of my Puyin leg." The tired voice of Canggou sounded in Lin Hao''s ear.


    Lin Hao covered his chest. After a while, he regained his strength and asked slowly, "I was Is it entangled with blood gas? "


    "Otherwise But for me, you would have become the same killing machine as outside. " Canggou sighed. Lin Hao''s Scarlet eyes just now were not too terrible.


    In the narrow corridor, Lin Hao is entangled with blood, wielding his sword crazily, and nearly sinking several times. If Canggou hadn''t been in Lin Hao''s mind, Lin Hao would be entangled with blood, lose his mind, and become a killing machine.


    Lin Hao frowned and recalled what he had just experienced.


    Feeling the full-bodied and incomparable Yin Qi, Lin Hao almost lost his mind again.


    Just as he was walking, Lin Hao seemed to hear the cry of killing. At first, Lin Hao didn''t care, but the more he walked, the stronger his voice became. From then on, Lin Hao began to step into a dreamland and almost sink.


    And there was no sign of this dreamland. Even Lin Hao didn''t feel how rich his blood was


    "Do you think you don''t exist without feeling it? The blood here is a hundred times stronger than you can feel. " Canggou''s voice came, but suddenly the dog''s paw pointed to the stone wall.


    Lin Hao took a few steps forward and opened his eyes when he saw the scene in front of him!


    Bones! Bones covering the whole corridor!


    Lin Hao suddenly turned around. The corridor had become dark red, but it was made of countless bones. The road, the stone wall around him and the hole wall above his head were all made of countless bones!


    On the bones, I don''t know how much blood I was stained with, but I can see the dark red infiltrating into the bone marrow. This color is just the dark red color formed by years of blood precipitation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    Lin Hao admitted that he had been in this world for a long time. He had been used to the law of the jungle, and he was resistant to the law of the jungle.


    However, when Lin Hao fully saw the environment he was in, he couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    The whole corridor is not so much the white bone embedded in the soil as the soil mixed in the white bone.


    Everywhere you look, it''s like walking in a cave filled with white bones. Just the white bones that make up the corridor, you don''t know how many human bones there are, at least thousands of lives!


    And these It''s just a small part of Lin Hao''s small range of Yin Qi.


    In the thick gray Yin Qi, you can see the place in the distance hazily, and the slight white light flickers in it. This white bone corridor extends for a long time!


    Lin Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The white bone corridor is not like the world, but more like the road of the netherworld.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help looking at it more. The white bone on the corridor even glowed a little red, which seemed to be the infiltration of blood and blood marrow. The only possible explanation is that the white bone had been squeezed and stained by a lot of blood for many years to create this appearance.


    Think of those stone men fighting just now, with strict military discipline. This place seems to be an ancient battlefield, maybe even a slaughterhouse.


    Lin Hao frowned. How could it be?


    Is there an ancient battlefield hidden in the forbidden area of xuanyangzong? What kind of trouble is this? Is it to suppress the ancient remains of the dead with the help of the great blood of the endless practitioners?


    In this world, practitioners cultivate the soul, and the soul is very strong. As long as under certain conditions, they can easily form ghosts and ghosts.


    Lin Hao''s national war wolf is an example. National war wolf is a kind of spirit transformed from heroes on the battlefield. It is considered to be the most famous kind of spirit transformed from the dead. At least, national war wolf is a kind of species that has been forcibly added to Shanhaijing.


    The number of lives buried in this ancient battlefield is unknown. The practitioners have souls. Even the weakest souls will be lost under the sky''s resentment.


    Although it has been a long time since ancient times, ghosts and monsters have been dead for hundreds of reincarnations, but there is still such dignified Yin here, which makes Lin Hao very suspicious.


    Even in the ancient battlefield, unless there is a series of dark places in the yellow spring, it is impossible for Yin Qi to survive for such a long time. Even Lin Hao feels that the Yin Qi here is fresh


    Yes, it''s fresh, just like Lin Hao''s feeling on some old battlefields along the border.


    Although there are many wars in the kingdom of Cangyuan, the battlefield is the history of these hundreds of years, such is Yin Qi.


    What makes Lin Hao more suspicious is that he almost killed himself.


    Clearly, Lin Hao didn''t feel the blood gas, but he was unconsciously entangled by the blood gas and lost his sense, which made Lin Hao very puzzled.


    "Young man, don''t think much about this method of blood gas infection. It''s not something you can see in this place." The lazy voice of Canggou came.


    "To be more specific, why don''t I feel blood gas at all? If this goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die to take a few more steps. " Lin Hao''s heart was still palpitating. Just now, Lin Hao didn''t realize that he was entangled by blood gas. If it''s a few minutes later, I''m afraid it will be cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    In Lin Hao''s strong request, Canggou just vomited a cigarette, slowly said: "don''t worry about this, it''s not so terrible, you have a solution."


    Lin Hao frowned without interrupting.


    Canggou pointed to the black-and-white murderous Qi around Lin Hao, "here, murderous Qi restrains Yin Qi. It''s the murderous Qi that you leaked that leads you to not find blood Qi and fall into blood Qi entanglement."


    "Did you just see things, hear sounds, smell, taste, pain, and finally be stimulated to kill?"


    Canggou''s words instantly made Lin Hao stare, "how do you know that I just saw the figure vaguely, then heard the cry of killing, then the smell of blood, the smell of rust on the taste buds It''s the illusion that I can''t tell the difference between reality and reality! "


    "Needless to say, these are six illusions. They are basically trapped in this kind of illusions. No one can escape unless they have a clear mind. You can also see those law enforcers outside. Wuling will be confused by their minds."


    "Six illusions?"


    "That''s right. It was invented in ancient times. It was a kind of fatal dreamland in the rise of ancient times. It puzzled six roots. In ancient times, there were practitioners who practiced such dreamland. The powerful could form a world with it. The so-called Xumi dreamland is this kind of thing."


    "Ha? "Xumi''s dreamland?" Lin Hao instantly thought of the Buddhists in the last world. In the Buddhist scriptures, he once mentioned Xumi''s dreamland, but isn''t that a state of mind cultivation?


    "Why do you always take the world with poor aura as an example? I tell you that the world can only become the realm of cultivating the mind because there is no aura cultivation. If there is aura, who is willing to cultivate the heart or not? The point is that you can only cultivate your mind without aura. Do you understand? " Canggou pointed to Lin Hao''s nose and reproached.


    Lin Hao was a little unwilling. In his last life, Lin Hao didn''t want to sink into a world full of competing interests. He liked to devote himself to studying Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism in his spare time, and he was always immersed in cultivating his mind. But now Canggou suddenly destroyed Lin Hao''s life, which made him a little unwilling.


    Canggou frowned, seemed to be lost in meditation, and then slowly said: "in fact, the cultivation of mind in that world is not from an empty hole. Even in the cultivation of mind, it is much higher than that in this world. If the aura of that world recovers, Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism will be the first to attack and become the overlord You have to understand the world you live in. Although it is similar to your last life in some aspects, don''t confuse it. "


    Lin Hao nodded. He didn''t want to recall the ups and downs of his previous life. After all, Lin Hao was just a passer-by.


    "In other words, this kind of six illusions can be seen now, and in some places, there are also Xumi illusions. It''s normal even to use illusions to support practitioners'' resources, but that''s also a matter of great power. You can''t touch it now." The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised a scornful smile. "Young man, if you can empty all the wealth of this continent and use it to make money, I''ll sell you ten or eight in Xumi''s dreamland!"


    Lin Hao talks about it. I can go to your grandfather''s. If I had the strength to empty the world, I would have already become a martial god. Maybe I could open up Xumi''s dreamland by myself. Isn''t it beautiful to have monkeys and plant trees at that time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "So, how can these six illusions be broken? What if I try again? " Lin Hao looked at the white bones around him. He was afraid that if he took a few more steps, he would be hit.


    Canggou''s face was a little strange, so he suddenly asked Lin Hao, "do you know how I woke you up just now?"


    Lin Hao thought carefully. He had just fallen into six illusions. He had already regarded everything around him as the real world. Even Lin Hao wanted to use his martial arts skills. Later It''s like some kind of CJ wakes up.


    Some kind of thorn in some part! Exciting!


    Lin Hao awoke, grabbed Canggou''s neck, hung up, and cursed: "you! YD£¡ Even when I lost my mind, attack there! I''m going to sterilize you today! Ah, ah, ah


    After that, Lin Hao lifted his sword and drew his hand at Canggou.


    "You wait! Calm down, calm down! Listen to me! Listen to me The green dog was in a panic.


    I, Theo, would not be the first castrated system spirit in history if I gave Lin Hao this sword? Nay nay, this face will be cast into the heavenly world!


    "I called you a thousand times just now, but you didn''t respond! I am, I am... " The voice of Canggou''s explanation is getting weaker and weaker, and some of them are weak.


    It seems that I just have something


    This directly linked up Lin Hao''s anger. The sword in his hand rubbed on the white bone beside him, and the voice of Huohuo Huo kept on saying, "you are so special to me It''s done! Come on, bear with it. I''ll castrate you today, and make you the first castrated system elf in history! "


    Even Canggou can feel the scarlet color in Lin Hao''s eyes, pretending that blood gas entangles the sterilization system elves? Is the host so good?


    "You wait, I admit my mistake, I admit my mistake, just now I was wrong! It''s all my fault. I''ll pay you whatever you want! " Canggou is flustered. If this sword goes down, I''m afraid it will really make tens of thousands of headlines.


    "Compensation? I want six ways of dreamland! " Lin Hao changed his words in an instant. These six illusions are really a little powerful. If Lin Hao can learn one or two, it''s not too profitable for him.


    "You These six illusions, even in ancient times, are the first-class method. If you open your mouth, you will... " Canggou didn''t agree. It''s a method. It''s not a skill that a stone or two on the side of the road can get.


    "Come on, you have to bear the pain. I''ll go down with this sword. I''ll put the things in order for you and put them on the grill later." Lin Hao doesn''t plan to give up like this. I haven''t used it yet. If I kick you, won''t I have no place to cry?


    In an instant, Lin Hao mentioned the long sword, and the cold light was shining in the eyes of Canggou. Even in order to have a threatening effect, there was a purple flame on Lin Hao''s long sword. It was very obvious that even the iron Dan Dan could be cut off for you when this sword went down. Are you sure you don''t want it?


    This really scared the Canggou. My God, what did the master do in his previous life? I just gave him a little kick. Now I''m going to sterilize myself? It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    Lin Hao is an upright man. How can he tolerate someone''s bad sex? If we don''t take the opportunity to blackmail Canggou, we can''t get rid of this evil spirit.


    Lin Hao found a very reasonable reason for his extortion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "Yes, yes! I give up. Here you are. Here you are! Let my Dandan go, he is innocent Forced by Lin Hao''s cruelty, Canggou finally chose to compromise.


    God, No. 2, No. 2, do you understand this?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and raised a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. Oh, what can you kick? It''s going to cost you a lot!


    Canggou was put down by Lin Hao and slipped from the bone wall. His claws drooped and decadent. He looked at his Dandan with a face of survival. In order to protect you, Ben HA was drained by you.


    "Then, when will you give me the six illusions?" Lin Hao''s rage just now seems to be smoke, a trace of no existence, indifferent face but also hidden a little bit of joy.


    "I have to take a breath for hanging. I have to look for this ancient thing. I''ll find it for you then." Canggou is powerless, defeated, completely defeated, defeated by Lin Hao''s WC.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, now you should popularize science for me. What''s the so-called six illusions, and how to prevent and break them?"


    Canggou looks desperate. It''s clear that Lin Hao doesn''t know anything. Why can he do it so accurately and blackmail out an ancient law? This is definitely the strongest sixth sense of blackmailing criminals!


    "Alas..." Canggou breathed a deep breath. He married a chicken with a chicken, and married a dog with a dog. His whole life was ruined. "The six illusions are the six illusions that confuse the practitioners - eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. They create an almost indistinguishable illusions. The situation you just had was typical of the six illusions."


    "If you want to prevent this kind of method, you just need to keep your mind clear at all times, and don''t kill me But if your murderous spirit is leaked like this, it''s basically impossible to kill without thinking about it. So, if you want to get rid of this illusion, you can only use another way


    "You dare to use the method just now, I''ve sterilized you with one sword!" Lin Hao seems to think of something. He points his sword at Canggou and says it viciously.


    Fans kick once, isn''t that


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth suddenly turned up, but it disappeared in a flash, stifling his smile. "The six illusions here are particularly bad. It''s obvious that they are driven by some treasure, and it''s even difficult to cooperate with Yin Qi, so I can wake you up with CJ sensory method Cough, in fact, the best way is to run Hunyuan Gong all the time, and cooperate with your body to leak out murderous Qi, which can just drown out the hidden blood gas. "


    "Drowning blood? What''s the point? " Anyway, he wants to learn six illusions. Lin Hao plans to know a little about them first.


    "You ride the baby. So many questions... " The green dog gave Lin Hao a white look, but when he saw the flashing sword light in Lin Hao''s hand, he quickly changed his words, "in fact, the blood gas here is artificial awakening, weaker than your murderous Qi. With the murderous Qi of Hunyuan Gong, it can keep the blood gas away."


    "Oh Lin Hao nodded, "did not understand."


    However, Lin Hao did it. With the Hunyuan Gong running, Lin Hao''s real Qi was surging in the meridians, like a surging river, and even his black and white murderous Qi became more fierce.


    After such an attempt, Lin Hao suddenly felt a light body, as if he had just stepped ashore from the bottom of the sea, very relaxed.


    Even, visible to the naked eye, there are strands of blood red around, these are hidden blood gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Lin Hao drove away the blood around him and felt suddenly enlightened. There was a trace of clarity in his eyes before he could see the blood in the corridor.


    "Ma ye, it turns out that the white bones in the corridor are used to cover up the blood gas. I''m afraid the bones are almost refined?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and make complaints about the bleeding gas on the bone wall around him.


    This place is just a miniature version of the nether hell. I don''t know that it was only after tens of millions or even tens of thousands of people were buried that this little yellow spring was built.


    Infinite in Yin Qi around here, and even blood re brush for too many years, pouring into the bones, even the dead bones can exude blood gas, which is terrifying.


    After some speculation, Lin Hao finally realized the horror of the world. The ancient battlefield still has such power. What is the most powerful battlefield and what is the reason for the leakage of this place?


    Lin Hao took up his sword and continued to move forward.


    This step in the past is to step through the bones of many people. I don''t know how dangerous the whole corridor is. Even Lin Hao is ready to deal with the haunting of fierce ghosts.


    It seems that because of the way Canggou taught Lin Hao, Lin Hao felt that there was a lot of Qingming, and there was a lot of invisible crisis.


    Although he could feel some confused feelings from time to time, Lin Hao was able to recognize them easily and quickly got out.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed. Why is there so many wonderful things hidden in the forbidden area of xuanyangzong? Ancient battlefields and ancient Dharma gates are not simple things. Even Wuling can''t touch them.


    "I hope I just think too much..." Lin Hao will be buried in the mind of things, now think too much is useless, at least his strength to contact this kind of thing, will only let Lin Hao into crisis.


    Gradually, the corridor became wider and wider, and the Yin Qi and blood gas from the space became more and more intense. Even the true Qi was a little obscure. Fortunately, it was able to resist with murderous Qi, so it was not so embarrassed.


    This is the first time that Lin Hao has experienced the benefits of exposure of murderous spirit.


    In front of him, a light suddenly appeared.


    Lin Hao was nervous. He knew that the corridor had finally come to an end. He also knew that he was close to the final crisis of the forbidden area.


    With a little adjustment, Lin Hao moved forward without hesitation.


    The entrance is wide and smooth. Lin Hao almost slipped. He just saw the scene in front of him, and Lin Hao couldn''t calm down.


    Palace, palace of bones!


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, there is a vast world, which is desolate and desolate. There is no green in it. Only a palace made of slightly dark red bones occupies the world.


    It''s not so much a temple as an altar!


    With the carving of bones, four thick pillars of bones rise up from the sky, around the hall, like the crystal pillars that provide energy around the altar. Lin Hao instantly thinks of something and takes out his array map again.


    Lin Hao took out his hand and began to show a light gray light. Four small gray pillars rose slowly. Take another look at the hall of bones. It''s like a hair! Even the slightly floating Yin Qi on the gray Qi pillar is not bad at all! It''s just shrinking.


    Lin Hao held up the array map in his hand and felt a sense of fear that he could not explain clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    There is no reason for this fear. Since Lin Hao dares to go deep here, he has never been afraid of taking risks. However, when he sees the four columns of Yin Qi, Lin Hao feels uneasy.


    That is a kind of living people as if to see death, fear is fear itself.


    Lin Haoqiang, holding back his uneasiness, slowly entered the entrance.


    The hall of bones is especially vast, but on the top of the hall, there is a huge thing that attracts Lin Hao''s eyes.


    A chair composed entirely of skeletons was thus built at the top of the hall.


    The style of the skeletal chair, however, made Lin Hao throb.


    Wide and square, angular, even after I do not know how long the years, the skeleton seat is still standing.


    This chair is not like the style of a rich family or the Dragon chair of the imperial family


    There are two rows of skeletons on both sides of the chair, which are clearly displayed. It is more like a common shelf for placing weapons.


    Full of the atmosphere of killing, accompanied by the blade skeleton, it is like a general''s seat on the battlefield.


    Although Lin Hao knew very little about ancient times, his war weapons came to the same end in different ways. Lin Hao also spent some time on the battlefield. Like this kind of aggressive chair, ordinary people would not think about it at all, and only the generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time would have a special liking for it.


    Whether in ancient times or now, the desire of the soldiers has never changed to show their edge and win in the war.


    The question is, who made this seat?


    Lin Hao''s problem is not without a reason. Along the way, whether it''s the opened corridor, the awakened blood, or the carved seats, it doesn''t seem like they existed in ancient times.


    Lin Hao himself is an artificer. Naturally, we can see that the carving of the skeleton hall in front of us is obviously done by modern people, and even the chair with modern and ancient style is carved by modern people.


    If it wasn''t for the thick Yin Qi and the ancient blood Qi, Lin Hao would have doubted whether it was an ancient battlefield. How could it be the same as what people made now?


    Does the world like to engage in scenic tourism? Trying to develop the ancient battlefield of forbidden area and attract practitioners from all walks of life to visit here, and taking the opportunity to charge high fees?


    Lin Hao talks. Although this idea is nonsense, the carving of this thing is obviously what people do.


    Even if it''s a scenic spot, it''s not so bloody that it''s going to kill the law enforcement hall.


    Now Lin Hao has a clue. This is a battlefield left over from ancient times. There are too many dead people. The corpses are mixed with blood and water, and will not melt through the ages. Finally, this world of skeletons is created.


    Just the white bones are enough to form a vast underground world. With so much blood and water, even the pressure of the sea, the blood can be compressed into the bones, which has remained unchanged since ancient times.


    Just imagine, Lin Hao has to wonder if the whole Cangyuan Kingdom has been buried in this place. I''m afraid it''s almost the same with a few neighboring kingdoms


    What''s more, the traces of artificial carving in this place also haunted Lin Hao. Originally buried so far, it should have no effect. I''m afraid it was this carving that awakened the lower world and let the Yin Qi leak out, resulting in today''s image.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Lin Hao frowned and had nothing to eat. Who would come here to carve and mine in the land of bones? Can we dig out other than bones?


    I can''t figure it out. Lin Hao is too lazy to think about it. The key is how to get rid of it.


    Now it''s clear what people have done in this place of bones, which will lead to the leakage of Yin Qi. According to Su Li, it should have happened in the past six months.


    As long as we find out this thing, we can make the blood return to peace, and the outside world can get peace.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t expect to flatten this place so domineering. It''s pure bullshit. How can I use this strength to dig coal here?


    Lin Hao surrounded the periphery of the hall of bones and didn''t dare to go to the hall. For some reason, when Lin Hao looked at the seat of bones above the hall, he always felt a sense of fear. The uneasiness in Lin Hao''s heart came from the seat of bones.


    In addition to the use of materials, bones, the hall of bones is actually not as good as Lin Hao''s in style. In Lin Hao''s eyes, it is as simple as a pyramid.


    In addition to the bone stairs in the hall of bones, Lin Hao can no longer see any bright place in the building.


    Even Lin Hao can see that some parts of the palace are solid. What''s bullshit is that the sculptor can''t carve deep.


    Lin Hao took a look at the bone pillar standing in the hall of bones. It seems that the bone pillar has a certain face. At least there will be some wonderful patterns carved on it. Lin Hao doesn''t even need to take out the array to recognize it. This is not even the patterns on the four corners of the array.


    "Nainai, what is this special thing? Why it always looks like a fraud? It''s an artifact. Could you please make a noise? I won''t be as passive as I am today if I use it to smash people."


    Lin Hao looked at the heavy iron in his hand. He had no idea about the map. However, Lin Hao felt that it was not what it is now, but it didn''t have the ancient majestic atmosphere. It was like someone deliberately imitated it a long time ago.


    Are antiques imitated by the ancients antiques


    Lin Hao took this dark array and didn''t know how to start for a moment.


    "Well, it''s all guessing. Just think about it. What is the essence of the array? Look at the essence!" Canggou some very iron does not become steel, before taught the thing did not draw the key point!


    Array?


    Lin Hao fell into deep meditation. Mom, I seem to have lost my mind in class again. It''s a little embarrassing


    However, after Lin Hao racked his brains, he finally remembered what Canggou had said before.


    "The array diagram is a kind of advanced application of array, which is the array diagram formed by printing the array into the array disk. It is said that in ancient times, there was an array that could use mountains and rivers as the array disk, study the aura of heaven and earth as the grinding tool, and pour mountains and pillars as the pen.... "


    Lin Hao opened his notes and read them word by word, pretending to be a bully.


    Thanks to me, Lin Hao was born to know that he can read ten lines at a glance and never forget them. He is an academic genius and a few excellent thieves!


    Grey dog has a pale look. If you have the ability, don''t look back, copy and paste, and don''t want a face,


    "yes, not only this paragraph, but also the next one, keep reading!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Lin Hao thought about it. Now it seems that this kind of array can be regarded as an advanced array for lazy people.


    But what does this have to do with what I''ve got in my hands? Is it essential?


    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, "you won''t read out the back together, that''s the point!"


    Lin Hao thought about it again, let go of the small book, word by word, "the spiritual realm of law is a means of using external objects to create the surrounding environment of the array, in order to match the attributes of the array and enhance the effectiveness of the array. In some extremely powerful spiritual realms, the effectiveness of the array can even be magnified to ten times the effectiveness... "


    ¡°*£¡ This place is the spiritual realm of law


    Lin Hao seems to have figured out something. In his mind, he was startled by his own idea, and almost fell to the ground.


    The whole ancient battlefield is the realm of spirit and law!


    I''ll be a good boy. Lin Hao is surrounded.


    Lin Hao has seen the spirit realm. At the beginning, in the trial place, Lin Hao took out the box of the array diagram, which was made of a material called huahun evil wood, in order to enhance the spirit realm of the array diagram.


    But that spiritual realm is just a box, big box


    Now the whole underground skeletal world is a spiritual realm. What''s the point? What''s the ghost array? What''s the point? It''s such a huge spiritual realm!


    This is an ancient battlefield. The evil spirit just leaked out is almost destroyed by the law enforcement group. Even this evil spirit is just a spiritual realm leaked out. What the hell is this place!


    Lin Hao now finally understands why this place is full of traces of artificial carving. This is because people deliberately use this place to create a spiritual realm!


    Purpose, array!


    Lin Hao suddenly found that he didn''t grasp the key point at all. The spiritual realm is terrifying, but it''s just for the service of the array. More importantly Map!


    Lin Hao''s heart began to be a little flustered. Now Lin Hao can''t imagine what he is touching.


    This place is obviously not an area that Lin Hao can touch. Even Lin Hao suspects that even if the patriarch xuanjiufei comes, he will be startled.


    Who has ever seen such a terrifying spirit realm and directly regarded the whole ancient battlefield as a spirit realm?


    "Don''t worry, this spiritual realm is very rough, and it only uses a small part of the ancient battlefield, that is, the size of the palace. The zenith can be enhanced by two or three times. After all, it''s not arranged by any master... " The comfort of Canggou came.


    Lin Hao seemed to be relieved, but suddenly he said, "Oh, it''s only two or three times It''s just that! Do you know what this place is doing? If you increase it two or three times, you will destroy the world


    Lin Hao knows what this array is. At least Yu Wenhu said that the array in Lin Hao''s hand is a sub array of the evocation array.


    The soul summoning array, as the name suggests, summons a soul or something


    If it was the place of trial, Lin Hao didn''t have to feel much about it. After all, there were only a few stone puppets in the sky. Now Lin Hao smashed more than a dozen


    It''s hard to say that even if you build a thousand skeletons in ancient times, it''s hard to resist.


    What on earth is this summoning thing, and it should be such a big show?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Lin Hao heart awe inspiring, can''t help but have a look at this skeleton palace.


    When it was clear that the hall of bones was a spiritual realm, it was different in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Looking closely at the bone wall of the hall, there are countless cracks that seem to exist. The cracks seem to be broken and connected vertically and horizontally. Lin Hao can see that this is not a crack at all, but a real array.


    The thousands of patterns in the palace of bones are just like a river. They all come to the same destination. Lin Hao looks up with the fine patterns.


    Lin Hao''s eyes slowly open, in the pupil, the skeleton seat has occupied Lin Hao''s field of vision.


    Is this spiritual realm ultimately for the bones?


    "That''s why you don''t read much. The spiritual realm and Dharma Realm increase the array diagram. Does that look like an array diagram to you?" Canggou covered his head with helplessness on his face.


    "Then you say something. I don''t know the array..." It''s hard for Lin Hao. Lin Hao has never been in contact with array. Now it''s not easy to see the center of an array.


    With a dry cough, the dog claws pointed at the palace of bones.


    "although these prints are gathered on the seat of bones, you also know that the seat of bones is carved by modern people. How can it be an array? As a matter of fact, this hall of bones was carved by modern people after several years, and the level of the sculptors is not enough to control this spiritual realm. That''s why I say this spiritual realm is very rough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, is the array elsewhere? " Lin Hao doesn''t understand that there is an increasing array map of the spiritual realm. But if the array map is not the center, how can there be an increasing array map?


    Canggou shook his head again. "You''re wrong. The array map is right in front of you, and it''s just above the hall of bones, and it''s just in the center - but it''s not on the seat."


    "Isn''t it special to grind up the array diagram and melt it into the seats?" Lin Hao could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s hard to grind, but the array is really in the skeleton seat." Canggou smiles mysteriously,


    "I''ll tell you briefly that this skeletal chair is a bit of a card, at least at the level of a king''s instrument, but now it''s only used to carry the soul summoned by the array diagram. This skeletal chair is where the array diagram lies."


    Lin Hao looked at the bones, which were ferocious and cruel, and felt a little trance in his heart.


    In other words, this king''s instrument level skeletal chair is only used to carry a summoned soul?


    The king''s weapon is the weapon of heaven. It''s just that ordinary people use the title of throne to replace the weapon, so they call the weapon of heaven as the king''s weapon. Some people like to call the weapon of earth as the weapon of spirit. In fact, it''s just another name.


    Now, there is a king''s weapon in front of Lin Hao Moreover, it is only used to carry the strength of the soul


    It should be noted that when the soul of a practitioner is extremely strong, he will use the soul to control the instrument. What''s more, now he is not using the soul to control the instrument, but the king''s instrument to carry the soul.


    Even a soul has to be carried by a royal instrument. It''s like going out to pave the way with gold, and the screen is as luxurious as ten li. What kind of card is this soul!


    "What''s so special Why on earth is it here... " Lin Hao murmured.


    No matter how dull Lin Hao is, he should know that the soul summoned by this image must have a simple identity.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    However, this is the forbidden area of xuanyangzong. Who will have enough food to decorate such a big hand here?


    "Do you want to destroy xuanyangzong? How can you make such a show? "


    The writing in the forbidden area is obviously to arouse the absolutely powerful soul. As for the function of the soul, it is impossible to ask such a nonsense.


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of the stone puppets he had met before. The fighting power of those stone puppets, even the strongest army in the Kingdom now, would be willing to bow down.


    Obviously, these stone figures and puppets were not cultivated by others.


    Then, there is only one reasonable possibility.


    Some people want to do harm to xuanyang sect. Moreover, this matter has been planned for a long time and has been hidden for many years, but even the leader xuanjiufei doesn''t know it.


    Lin Hao is not a fool, now Lin Hao finally thought of the place.


    "Except for the elder yuan Xuanqi, he must have no other ability."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were clear.


    Although xuanyangzong is a master, the strong one at the top level can count with only one hand.


    In addition to the old man xuanyang whom Lin Hao once met in the animal god mountain range, xuanyang sect has only two figures on the throne. Under the throne, there is only the peak Wuling.


    The peak of xuanyangzong might have several names, but if the others were not traveling outside, they would have already boarded other regions and disappeared.


    Now among the xuanyang sect, the only one who has the ability to build large-scale buildings under the eyes of the Lord xuanjiufei without being found out, and can get so many treasures, only the elder yuan Qi!


    After excluding other factors, Lin Hao''s mind became clear and many doubts became clear.


    It''s no wonder that the law enforcement hall has suffered from the erosion of Yin Qi for a long time, but no one cares about it. Moreover, even the elder''s personal investigation failed to produce a result


    The elder himself made this! Can investigate a ghost!


    I''m afraid that the other elders who enter the forbidden area for investigation are all from the big elder faction, or they have turned into corpses here


    With these words, Lin Hao immediately remembered that Yuan Qi was usually very amiable. Even some elders who didn''t know about it didn''t realize that Yuan Qi was not what he looked like!


    "However, whether it''s the pattern seal or the map of the array, it''s the master of the array who can arrange it. I''ve never heard of Yuan Qi''s array accomplishments Can anyone really endure so much? "


    Lin Hao felt terrible when he thought about it. A big elder could practice the way of array secretly and reach such a powerful level, but no one ever found out?


    Lin Hao thinks he is also a low-key person, but his level of alchemy and alchemy is often easily known. Although others may think it is something Lin Hao has endured for several years, only Lin Hao knows that both his alchemy and alchemy are accomplished overnight, and it is normal that there is no trace.


    But yuan Qi has no money charging system. He has lived in this world for many years. How can he practice array without leaving any trace?


    Unless it was yuan Qi who had deliberately hidden himself when he entered xuanyang sect.


    However, this possibility is obviously very small. Yuan Qi was born in xuanyang sect. He studied in the sect from childhood until he was promoted to the position of elder. Most of his experiences were in xuanyang sect. How could he have such foresight?


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    That is Working with people?


    Lin Hao frowned. No one in xuanyang sect had ever heard of such a brilliant cultivation of array, and even the way of array was not at a high level in the sect. Otherwise, yuwenhu, who was so obsessed with array, would not have no way to go, and even had never seen a master of array in most sects.


    Who is yuan Qi cooperating with?


    Looking at the magnificent hall of bones, Lin Hao recalled the countless stone people, the empty stone chamber and the huge forbidden area just before the corridor


    This can''t be done alone at all!


    An array master who can recognize the array diagram, a weapon refining master who can polish the ancient blade of copper and beryllium, and even a mysterious means to awaken the blood gas


    Unless yuan Qi is an omniscient and powerful man like Lin Hao, even if yuan Qi spent 100 years, he would not be able to make this forbidden area.


    It is not one or two sects that can cooperate with Yuan Qi to build this forbidden area. After all, the three sects in Cangyuan Kingdom have the same strength and know each other''s roots. If yuan Qi cooperates with them, it is absolutely impossible to hide for so long.


    Who is yuan Qi''s partner


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but look farther away. Maybe only other Wangs have this capital.


    Only the inside information of one kingdom can make so many things.


    At least Lin Hao has heard that among the Cangyuan Kingdom, there are array masters who know the array diagram. He infers that there should be no weakness in other kingdoms.


    Which kingdom would it be?


    Although there are few kingdoms fighting with Cangyuan Kingdom recently, and even only one Qiyuan kingdom can be regarded as a brand, Lin Hao doesn''t think so.


    There are some kingdoms that are even enemies of history with Cangyuan kingdom. Their motives are 100 times more than those of Qiyuan kingdom. We can''t easily make a conclusion about this.


    "The only thing I know now is that Yuan Qi has a rebellious heart, xuanyang sect has nurtured me, and there are my relatives and friends in the sect. I absolutely can''t let this riot happen."


    Lin Hao frowned. If yuan Qi''s intention was only to fight for the interests of the clan, or even to seize the power of the clan, Lin Hao even planned to let it go.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think he is just. The world''s strong are respected. If yuan Qi is able to take Xuanjiu''s throne, it''s also a skill. Xuanjiu should give up his talents. Can yuan Qi destroy his clan again?


    Although Lin Hao thinks that Yuan Qi is not a good person, Lin Hao''s strength also makes him not face yuan Qi. Now yuan Qi just treats Lin Hao as a slightly annoying mole ant, but he hasn''t dealt with Lin Hao directly. Naturally, Lin Hao doesn''t have the intention to show his cards in the martial arts class. This is pure death seeking.


    But now yuan Qi''s handwriting is not so simple. At least, if Lin Hao''s conjecture is true, the intervention of other kingdom forces will only cause chaos to the kingdom.


    Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?


    Lin Hao can ignore the clan''s struggle for power, but if other kingdoms intervene, I''m afraid even the Cangyuan kingdom will be in chaos. What will Lin Hao''s relatives and friends do in the troubled times?


    When Lin Hao came to this world for one year, he didn''t think he was such a warm-hearted person, but he had to think a little more about all the affairs related to his relatives and friends.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Once Cangyuan kingdom is in chaos and disputes arise, it will be the end of the kingdom. Cangyuan Kingdom never lacks enemies. The battlefield Lin Hao has seen at the border is only a small part of the disputes.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    At least, Lin Hao, one of the top ten generals in the kingdom of Cangyuan, just happened to meet one of them. The other generals were guarding one side, but Lin Hao didn''t touch them.


    However, the strength of other kingdoms is not bad. Once Cangyuan kingdom is in chaos, other kingdom forces will enter into chaos, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Now Cangyuan kingdom is in peace time, so many strong people can clearly abide by the law of relative strength. However, if the kingdom is in chaos, the strong people will act recklessly, plus countless foreign strong people''s burning, killing and plundering, I''m afraid even the throne will not be protected. What''s more, Lin Hao is only a high-level martial arts teacher now.


    Although Lin Hao felt that he had the ability to fish in troubled waters, his relatives and friends did not. Once they suffered, there was no room for them to return.


    "No, we have to find a way to tell xuanjiufei first, and then destroy the forbidden area." Lin Hao''s eyes flickered with determination, and Yuan Qi''s treacherous plan must not be allowed to succeed.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you really came here. Heroes are young. How can I praise you? Even in those days, the demons were no better than you


    Pa Pa!


    In the forbidden area, there was a burst of clear applause.


    Someone''s coming!


    Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be pinched. He suddenly turned around and was in a panic.


    In the corridor, a great posture slowly came in, and a handsome face came into my eyes.


    This man has star shaped sword eyebrows, long temples and beard, and is of great stature. He has a thin sword on his waist and a faint smile on his face. He looks like a swordsman in the Jianghu. A natural and natural temperament arises spontaneously.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t judge people by their appearance. Although they are pretty and don''t look like bad people, this is the forbidden area, the elder''s territory, and they are full of yin and blood. How many normal people are there to enter here?


    Can the bad guys write the bad guys on their faces? Similarly, this handsome swordsman is not like a simple person.


    The visitor didn''t respond to Lin Hao, but with an excited smile on his face, he looked at Lin Hao. "Lin Hao, right? Sure enough, you are much better than the legend. At least, you can pass six illusions, even the demons of that year are difficult to do."


    By this person''s eyes, Lin Hao can''t help feeling a little chilly, without him, this person''s eyes are too hot.


    It''s like a prodigal son who finds a beauty. His eyes are particularly hot when he looks at Lin Hao, as if he wants to see Lin Hao thoroughly.


    Is this a gift? Covet my beauty, want to have a wrestling full of philosophy with me?


    Lin Hao could not help but feel a more intense chill in his heart. Lin Hao made up his mind that once the soap was thrown out of the goods, Lin Hao would kill him even if he exploded himself


    Of course, Lin Hao plays a lot. It''s not for him to come here


    It seems to see Lin Hao''s vigilance and dissatisfaction. The dashing swordsman gave a fist and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''m so reckless. I''ve been thinking about it for many years. When I saw a hero in the crowd, I was a little bit out of shape. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Hao feels his nose, Nainai. He speaks very well. He is a man of vision. In fact, a hero among people is just a little bit of my merit


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "So, who are you?" Lin Hao still didn''t let down his vigilance. This is the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. It''s not a place to pull the calf. The cultivation of the people in front of him is quite high. At least, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to die here in vain.


    No Do I have to die


    The Xiake smiles a little. He is just getting up. He solemnly gives Lin Hao a gift of being a Taoist friend. "I''m not talented, so I''m sword Qingfeng. He is an ordinary elder in the inner gate. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    So the sword breeze?


    Elder Qingfeng!


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly become dignified, looking at the Xiake''s eyes become a little strange, "so sword Qingfeng, Zhuo Qingfeng? One of the gifted elders of xuanyang sect, the only master of evil in xuanyang sect? "


    When the swordsman came out, Lin Hao responded.


    Even when Lin Hao was not in the clan for a long time, he knew little about the clan elders, but he often heard the name of Jian Qingfeng.


    Therefore, Jian Qingfeng is a legendary figure of xuanyang sect. He was gifted from childhood. When he was born, he had a small sword on his neck. It was said that it was a strange story.


    Later, this sword grew up with Zhuo Qingfeng. With the improvement of his cultivation level, Zhuo Qingfeng was born again, and his talent of martial arts was different from that of ordinary people, at least among the elders of xuanyang sect.


    He practiced martial arts at the age of three, became a martial apprentice at the age of ten, and a martial artist at the age of fifteen. At the age of twenty-three, his accomplishments soared without any reason, and he entered the rank of martial arts master. Later, at the age of thirty-three, he broke through the realm of Wuling without any bottleneck, becoming one of the youngest Wuling strongmen of xuanyang sect.


    How many people have not been able to expect to enter the Wuling realm when they are white haired, but Zhuo Qingfeng has entered the Wuling realm with a dazzling light, which can be said to be very strong.


    Therefore, another more noticeable thing of Jian Qingfeng is to introduce the evil of xuanyang sect.


    How big was the evil card then?


    When demons were outside, they showed the talent of low-level demons. At that time, countless inner door elders broke through the threshold of demons before they entered the inner door. They wanted to recruit demons. Even the elder of Fengmen came out. After all, the talent of demons is rare in a hundred years. If they were recruited, even the masters would have to rise.


    But I don''t know why. Even when he was in the outer gate, he didn''t look for the master. Until the day he entered the inner gate, he suddenly bowed to the door of Gujian Qingfeng Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Although Zhuo Qingfeng has excellent talent, his strength is not strong, and he even ranks in the lower reaches of the elders.


    So far, no one can know why the demons of those years wanted to worship Zhuo Qingfeng. Is it because they are both geniuses, and orangutans cherish orangutans?


    But later, the strength of the evil was overwhelming, and the momentum was much stronger than that of Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Later, many people believed that this was the most suitable master and apprentice of xuanyangzong. If it could continue to develop, I''m afraid that xuanyangzong would be the master and apprentice of xuanyangzong sooner or later.


    But that''s just if.


    Seven years ago, Zhuo Qingfeng was seriously injured when the evil was sentenced out of the clan. The master and the apprentice set off an uproar one after another and faded out of everyone''s sight.


    Now seeing Zhuo Qingfeng appear in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, Lin Hao always has a very unknown premonition in his heart. I''m afraid that the things he will come into contact with have surpassed Lin Hao''s cultivation.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Lin Hao has never been afraid of taking risks, but he is not willing to face the situation of death. It is obvious that the affairs of evil masters and disciples are far-reaching, and Lin Hao can not easily intervene now. Even if he knows a little, he will be remembered.


    Lin Hao has a money charging system. He only wants to be obscene. When he has the strength, he will consider joining the alliance. Now passive participation is very bad for Lin Hao.


    "Elder Zhuo Qingfeng, as a talented and virtuous elder of xuanyang sect, you should not embarrass the younger generation." Lin Hao is going to try Zhuo Qingfeng''s style.


    "I''m honored to be a demon, but I don''t think you''re a real genius in the next world


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are very sincere, but in Lin Hao''s ears, they set off an uproar in his heart!


    How did he know that my martial arts cultivation was a high-level evil? I remember I never exposed it! Even at the beginning of the trial, I only exposed the high-level heroes. The high-level demons were the privileges of Lin Hao when he was promoted to a member of Huang Zuan. But since then, Lin Hao has never been exposed!


    It seems that seeing the shock in Lin Hao''s eyes, Zhuo Qingfeng apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy that I''ve exposed your martial arts talent. Don''t be afraid. Seeing through the martial arts talent of practitioners is my unique ability. I just know it. No one else knows it. You don''t need to be afraid that I''ll expose it."


    And the ability?


    Lin Hao deeply looks at Zhuo Qingfeng''s expression, but Zhuo Qingfeng''s sincere expression doesn''t seem to be lying. However, there are so many strange things in the world that Lin Hao won''t be suspicious. After all, exposure won''t cause Lin Hao too much trouble.


    "So, what can I do for you? What''s your relationship with the elder? " Lin Hao focuses on Zhuo Qingfeng, now other things are not important, here is the forbidden area, Lin Hao only cares about whether he can go out alive.


    It seems to see Lin Hao''s sense of vigilance. Zhuo Qingfeng shakes his head gently without malice. "You don''t need to be so vigilant. We need to sit down and talk about it. Maybe you need to know something."


    "I don''t want to know what happened in those years. Either fight or let me go." Lin Hao made up his mind that at least now his strength will be 100 times more passive in this storm.


    But Zhuo Qingfeng took out a whole set of seats, put them in front of the corridor, and waved to Lin Hao, "you can''t walk away, and I don''t want to fight with you. Shall we sit down and have a talk?"


    "No way!"


    "Seven years ago..."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures!"


    "Sit down, you can''t resist this matter. As early as you were in the place of trial, it was doomed that you couldn''t get away from it. If you get out of here, even if I don''t do it, you will be chased by countless Wuling elders. You have already touched something you shouldn''t touch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao knows that Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are absolutely not false. If Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t come here, I''m afraid Lin Hao still has a chance to get away. Now Zhuo Qingfeng is here. Unless Lin Hao has the ability to solve Zhuo Qingfeng''s problem, he can''t get away from it.


    Forget it, it''s all death. It''s a big deal. When you go out, you''ll break the sky directly. Then you''ll make trouble and fish in troubled waters. You''ll escape from the clan and be quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Hao finally sat down in front of Zhuo Qingfeng, but there was no lack of vigilance in his eyes, for fear that Zhuo Qingfeng would attack at any time.


    "Ha ha, why are you still wary of my hand? You can''t stop me if I want to. I just want to reason with you. Can you open your mind and be simple?" Zhuo Qingfeng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He has no choice but to guard Lin Hao.


    "Good, good..." Lin Hao looks happy. Do you think it''s possible?


    It''s not like a good place to talk just because of the explosion of Yin Qi and blood, and the palace seat with bones. YD, when I''m promoted to Wuling, your head will be broken.


    Zhuo Qingfeng also saw Lin Hao''s little Jiujiu, but he didn''t comment on it. After all, no one dared to accept it easily, let alone such a vital matter.


    Zhuo Qingfeng whispered, sorted out his thoughts, and suddenly asked, "have you met the patriarch? I''m talking about the current patriarch, Xuan Jiufei. "


    Lin Hao thought in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "half face."


    Zhuo Qingfeng gave Lin Hao a white look. "I''ve seen it before, and I''ve never seen it before. How can I say that I''ve seen half of it? What are you still defending now? Have you ever seen me and I''m going to kill you? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words embarrassed Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not a person who likes to look forward and backward, otherwise he would not dare to show off his throne in the beast god mountain range.


    But he was in the Kingdom, and this matter was very important. Lin Hao was no longer alone, so he had to think about it a lot.


    Zhuo Qingfeng and Lin Hao''s four eyes said, "then tell me, what''s your impression of xuanjiufei? Even if it''s your shadow - catching impression. "


    Lin Hao talks. He has seen xuanjiufei on both sides. One time, xuanjiufei came out to open Huangdao at the venue of the three grand gatherings. The second time, he and fengmenhe were called to meet xuanjiufei. On the main hall, Lin Hao touched several stone bags and left.


    Besides, when it comes to impression, xuanjiufei didn''t have any brilliant achievements or scandals. It seems that this man was born with a unique personality. Even when he became the patriarch, he was only willing to practice alone. Even the news of the achievement of the throne was hidden for a long time before it was spread.


    However, Lin Hao has a little more affection for xuanjiufei. At least at the beginning, Lin Hao forced him to withdraw several million yuan from the main hall. Xuanjiufei just laughed.


    "I don''t have much impression. I only know that he is the throne. He has high accomplishments and low profile. That''s all."


    Lin Hao said with a special heart. Now Zhuo Qingfeng should belong to the big elder faction. I''m afraid he is hostile to the patriarch, so there''s no need to say everything in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s words seem to touch some nerve of Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly clenched his fists with both hands and looked up to the sky with a wild smile, "ha ha ha! Low key, high cold, ha ha ha! Yes, it''s really low-key and high cold. Your impression is not too accurate! If it''s not low-key, how can I be kept in the drum for so long? If it''s not high cold, how can I be so cold-blooded! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng clenched his hands and grabbed the corner of the table. He crushed the hard corner of the table directly. His eyes were full of indignation and sadness. It seemed that his mood was extremely unstable.


    Lin Hao can''t help frowning. This is Didn''t you take any medicine?


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    For a long time, it seems that peace has been restored.


    Zhuo Qingfeng took a deep breath, pressed down the indignation in his eyes, stood up and gave Lin Hao a salute, especially sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s just my gaffe. When it comes to him, I always feel sorry for my loss."


    Lin Hao didn''t reply, and his eyes were clear. Although Zhuo Qingfeng''s indignation was particularly fierce, Lin Hao didn''t want to listen to pianxin. After all, Lin Hao was the dean of the Academy of drama, and he never doubted the acting skills of the world.


    It seems that it was just because of his gaffe that Zhuo Qingfeng took out his drinking utensil, poured a glass of wine, looked up and swallowed it to show his gratitude.


    Lin Hao is still indifferent, from just now on, Lin Hao even a punctuation to doubt.


    Zhuo Qingfeng laughed, but he didn''t mind, "let me tell you about the origin of the patriarch first. In fact, xuanjiufei and Yuan Qi came from the same school. At that time, xuanjiufei and Yuan Qixiu were the most prosperous and competed for the position of the patriarch at the same time. Later, xuanjiufei won first and became the patriarch, and Yuan Qi also fell into the position of great elder."


    Lin Hao made up his mind not to make a sound. He said that he loved to spread his stories and made up your stories. He also said that he knew the world around him and shared your new stories with the world Lin Hao had seen and heard about these things in his previous life. Before he confirmed the truth, he didn''t even believe a punctuation mark.


    In this regard, Zhuo Qingfeng also expressed his understanding. He looked after himself with a wry smile, but sighed gently: "xuanjiufei will not be a bad patriarch. At least during his time as patriarch, the development of the patriarchal clan was not much worse than before."


    Lin Hao let out a slight hum. In general, he wanted to suppress Yang first. Sure enough


    Zhuo Qingfeng sighed, "but! It''s not shameful that Xuanjiu was not a superior way, and there are some secret means now. Moreover, Xuanjiu even began to sell the clan. "


    Lin Hao shrugs his shoulders and continues to make it up. If he can''t make it up, he will kill you.


    "Do you know the origin of the forbidden area?" Zhuo Qingfeng refers to the forbidden area of bones.


    Lin Hao didn''t reply, but in his eyes he motioned Zhuo Qingfeng to continue to edit.


    "This forbidden area is an ancient battlefield. It is said that in ancient times there was a war among human beings here. Human beings were divided into two camps. A strong man buried all the enemies alive here. After years of division and secession, there is only so much left in the ancient battlefield. "


    A word export, directly stunned Lin Hao.


    Where are the two camps? Lin Hao didn''t know the scope of his territory, but at that time he was able to dominate the country, and his land area was probably 100 times larger than that of Cangyuan Kingdom


    How many bones should we bury all the fallen alive here? Lin Hao can''t figure it out, but at least the number is doubled by the total population of Cangyuan Kingdom, and the total population is mortals plus practitioners.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg?


    This number is not clear


    No wonder, even the bones will be stained with dark red, the sea of blood into pressure, so terrible!


    Zhuo Qingfeng continued: "xuanyangzong dingzong gate and here, I can''t guess what the reason is, maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s another plan of the founding emperor, it''s not known, but the Yin Qi here is really not a simple thing, at least now it''s restless, you can see it."


    Lin Hao''s face was apathetic and his heart was full of spirit. Finally, he was going to say the point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Zhuo Qingfeng sighed, then said slowly: "in fact, this is the hand of the elder, and it is also the reason why we meet here."


    "It started eight years ago. At that time, Yuan Qi and Xuan Jiufei were fighting fiercely for the position of the patriarch. They fought openly and secretly. In the end, old master xuanyang gave up the position of the patriarch to Xuan Jiufei, and Yuan Qi became the elder. Originally, this was the expected result. As a result, the evil appeared. "


    Lin Hao squinted, noncommittal.


    "The genie''s talent is really strong. Even when the patriarch ascended the throne only half a year later, the strength of the genie has already been in the Wuling rank. It can be imagined that if the genie enters the Wuling rank, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and even is likely to catch up with many old strong men."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to tell me that xuanjiufei is afraid of a younger generation, do you? No one will believe this. Do you have to make it up? "


    Lin Hao can''t help interrupting Zhuo Qingfeng''s words. Xuanjiufei''s ability to become the patriarch must have passed the strict examination of xuanyang old man. If he can be so superficial that he is jealous of a younger generation, xuanjiufei''s city is not as good as a child.


    "You''re right. If it''s just one evil, Xuanjiu can let it develop. But what if it''s two?" Zhuo Qingfeng snorted coldly, as if there was infinite suffocation in his chest.


    "Two? Are there two monsters Lin Hao frowned. Is there another genius in xuanyangzong who has reached the level of evil?


    "That''s right. Just seven years ago, I got a chance to improve my talent. Talent can promote evil..." Zhuo Qingfeng slowly breathed.


    "You Talent promotes evil? Why have I never heard of it? " Lin Hao more than a silk hesitates, in the rumor, also never heard Xuan Yang Zong the second demon talent strong?


    "Of course you can''t hear about it, because after I broke through, I saw the ugliest face in the world." Zhuo Qingfeng bit his teeth and took a deep breath.


    After looking up to heaven for a while, I lowered my head and told the story of that year:


    "I thought that if I was promoted to be a demon talent, the LORD would give me better resources, so I went to have a showdown with xuanjiufei. I didn''t expect to be promoted, but my face didn''t change when I was promoted! He''s a top Wuling, close to the strength of the throne, I''m not an opponent at all


    Lin Hao frowned, "how can he do it to you?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng laughed a few times, his eyes became red, and he growled wildly: "do you think the Lord is not human? Do you think human nature is really so easy to guess? Do you know what you know? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s sudden roar almost frightens Lin Hao. Moreover, from Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes, Lin Hao sees the familiar scarlet. Is Zhuo Qingfeng also entangled with blood?


    Zhuo Qingfeng seems to feel his madness, and his face shows the expression of crazy struggle. Suddenly he sits down, raises his hands and makes a crazy seal.


    Bursts of fresh and flexible Qi ripples came from Zhuo Qingfeng. After a while, Zhuo Qingfeng slowly opened his eyes, tears slowly fell, and whispered: "it seems that my time is really short, seven years..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Lin Hao frowned and was at a loss.


    It is said that Zhuo Qingfeng is chivalrous all his life. He is natural and unrestrained, and he never gets angry with others. He seems to have been polite since he was a child. He is a perfect example. However, this man who is sometimes crazy and sometimes abnormal is far from the rumor.


    "Well I know what you''re thinking. Do you think I''m a bit of a gaffe, a bit of a madman, and I don''t have the style of an elder? " Zhuo Qingfeng looks at Lin Hao, with a smile on his lips.


    "Like a psycho." Lin Hao is outspoken.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s mouth twitches. Is it so straightforward?


    But it seems to think of something, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly smiles bitterly and shakes his head,


    "why do you think a person with evil talent is reduced to this? Do you know my accomplishments? "


    Lin Hao frowned, "it may be the first level Wuling, or it may be the second level Wuling. How did you say that? Wait...! "


    Lin Hao suddenly looked at Zhuo Qingfeng and felt that he was not overbearing. "Seven years ago, you accepted evil as an apprentice. Seven years ago, you should have achieved a lot. At least you are a Wuling and a gift of evil. Even if you only eat and drink Lhasa for seven years, you will not be like this!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng chuckled, but he was touched by the pain in his heart. "Correctly speaking, my cultivation is in the early stage of the second level Wuling, and will soon be reduced to the first level Wuling. Ha ha... "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. Was it because he was possessed by the devil and his accomplishments didn''t increase but decreased?


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly frowned, and his face showed a very painful expression, but it was fleeting, and he returned to his normal appearance.


    For a long time, Zhuo Qingfeng slowly said: "I Zhuo Qingfeng was aboveboard all my life. At that time, I won many honors for the clan, but I didn''t expect that this world is still a powerful world after all. Cunning rabbit is a dead running dog..."


    "Lin Hao, I don''t have much time. You can not believe every word I say now, but please believe that the world is not so innocent as you see on the surface. At least, innocence is only on the surface."


    Zhuo Qingfeng raised his hand to stop Lin Hao from asking questions. Holding his hand print, he said slowly:


    "I had been promoted to the level of medium level Wuling in those years. The difference between high-level Wuling was just a step to the door. Besides, my disciple''s evil power was stronger than mine, and he was forced into the level of Wuling. I''m not boasting. If you give us two apprentices a few years, it would be mysterious Yangzong can definitely usher in a grand occasion in history, and even, in the near future, xuanyangzong will have a grand occasion of four kings


    The more Zhuo Qingfeng said, the more excited he was. He seemed to be looking forward to a bright future. His face was red and his saliva was flying.


    Lin Hao can feel that Zhuo Qingfeng seems to be anxious to finish his speech, and there is no room for Lin Hao to interrupt. Lin Hao can only let Zhuo Qingfeng go on.


    "Lin Hao, do you know what happened when I met the patriarch seven years ago?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    "he hit me bravely, and beat me half dead, but he dared to kill the innocent elder in violation of the rules, so He imprisoned me in the forbidden area! Seven years! Seven years


    Zhuo Qingfeng looks up to the sky and cries. He has been holding on to things seven years ago for too many years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Seven years in captivity?


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered a famous saying of the last life,


    {seven years, do you know how I spent these seven years in the forbidden area! I hide here every day to play greedy moon, you know how fun it is! }


    of course, this sentence is just a gag by Lin Hao. People in this world can''t experience the fun of such games at all


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s handsome face showed a ferocious color, "seven years, you know, for a martial arts maniac, I was imprisoned in this place without any aura, and even had to consume aura all the time to resist the endless Yin Qi and blood Qi. My cultivation level dropped year by year, and I was weak year by year. Do you know how it was The torment of terror! Ah


    Zhuo Qingfeng roared, and let out a series of unwilling roars.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity. For the cultivators, the cultivation strength is very important. I''m afraid that every time he reduces one point, he will be heartbroken.


    What''s more, he is Zhuo Qingfeng, a genius who was born to know that his talent has reached the level of evil. Let a genius who is addicted to martial arts watch his cultivation gradually weaken. This kind of torture is no less than cutting the cultivator to pieces.


    "After several years of imprisonment here, I finally figured it out The strength and accomplishments of our master and apprentice have already posed a real threat to xuanjiufei. At that time, xuanjiufei was not just a top Wuling, but he has not yet entered the throne. But now there are two disciples in the sect who have several times of their own cultivation potential, and he is finally flustered. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng said with a bitter smile, "I''m also stupid. I didn''t understand this, so I went to xuanjiufei and was beaten by him and put in the forbidden area. I''m not spared, either


    "After losing my news, my disciple looked around. Would Xuanjiu want him to know the truth? After many temptations, he didn''t recruit the demons, so he didn''t do it twice. He couldn''t find the demons and killed their Taoist partners by mistake. You know what happened after that. "


    Lin Hao shook his head, "where do I care about the things in those years? In addition, I want to know why xuanjiufei killed daolv by mistake, and how do you know these things? Aren''t you locked up in the forbidden area?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng said with a dismal smile, "what do you think I''ve been doing here for the past seven years?"


    Before Lin Hao could answer, Zhuo Qingfeng said slowly, "I made half of this hall of bones, including the corridor outside. Yuan Qi just provided some patterns and seals for the array and refining tools. I made most of the rest."


    "When Yuan Qi failed to fight for power, he wanted to develop the sect wholeheartedly as a great elder. But later, when Yuan Qi learned that xuanjiufei had done something to my master and disciples, he became very angry and went to find xuanjiufei again. He even wanted to make trouble with the old patriarch, but he couldn''t do it. After all, xuanjiufei was the patriarch."


    "Therefore, Yuan Qi, who was unwilling to yield to xuanjiufei, wanted to find a chance to rebel. But you should also believe that Yuan Qi was selfish. I''m afraid he had coveted the position of the patriarch for a long time."


    "After getting the array map, Yuan Qi finally couldn''t help it. He began to plan the forbidden area, and found me in the forbidden area."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Lin Hao has some headache. Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are so informative that Lin Hao can''t accept them.


    According to Zhuo Qingfeng''s words, Lin Hao sorted it out.


    Xuanjiufei was afraid that the evil master and disciples would threaten his not stable position as the patriarch, so he abandoned Zhuo Qingfeng and put him in a forbidden area. However, the evil master betrayed his clan because he was killed. Then yuan Qi took advantage of this opportunity to lay the groundwork for seven years to plan a reactionary


    Lin Hao''s brain aches a little. Ma ye, I haven''t seen anything so intelligent since I came to this world. I met some villains who either didn''t have the brain to ridicule them or just forced them to fight. It''s the first time that Lin Hao has seen such a villain who has the brain to plan a riot in seven years.


    Originally, Lin Hao always thought that the world in accordance with the law of the jungle has always been straight forward, and it''s no fun to engage in intrigue. Now, I''m afraid he''ll have to change his outlook. It''s estimated that the people he meets in the future will be more thoughtful.


    However, for Zhuo Qingfeng''s words, Lin Hao is not easy to believe, after all, there is one most important point is not frank.


    Lin Hao raised his head, looked at Zhuo Qingfeng, and said in a heavy tone: "you cooperate with Yuan Qi, then you know that Yuan Qi is relying on the power of that Kingdom, do you know how much crisis this thing will bring?"


    If Zhuo Qingfeng pretends to be angry and revenge, or pretends to be confused, Lin Hao turns around and leaves. If Zhuo Qingfeng can remain rational in the forbidden area for seven years, he will never be easily controlled by emotion.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s performance is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Lin Hao calmly and said: "I can tell you clearly that another partner of Yuan Qi is a person in Qiyuan kingdom! What''s more, it''s very important! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Unexpectedly, it was Qiyuan kingdom.


    Lin Hao is disgusted with the impression of the kingdom of Qiyuan. Lin Hao, who came to the border in person, saw countless mortals die under the butcher''s knife of Qiyuan army.


    Lin Hao never felt that war was merciful, but he would deliberately wave his butcher''s knife at the civilians. The army, which enjoyed killing civilians, was definitely a perverted army.


    "Do you know that Qiyuan Kingdom and Cangyuan Kingdom have been enemies for generations, and they regard each other as eyesores. To cooperate with Qiyuan kingdom is to lead wolves into the house and seek skin with tigers." Lin Hao''s eyes were full of anger and even more intention to kill.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Lin Hao''s angry eyes. For a while, he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, it''s true. You are a trustworthy person, Lin Hao


    Lin Hao frowned and was annoyed by Zhuo Qingfeng''s laughter.


    "You don''t think that Zhuo Qingfeng is a traitor to the enemy and ignores the people of heaven and earth, do you? I''ve never thought about it. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng laughs. He is not angry about Lin Hao''s angry face, but he is happy.


    "You can''t clean it up. Qiyuan kingdom is extremely cruel. It slaughters the helpless people in Cangyuan in the border area. What face do you have to cooperate with such a kingdom?"


    Lin Hao clapped his case and glared at Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Although Lin Hao has never been willful and reckless, he has always maintained the bottom line in his heart. The Confucian concept of "following one''s heart and not exceeding the rules" is Lin Hao''s principle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    But now, seeing a man who would subvert the whole kingdom for personal revenge and put the people on fire and water, Lin Hao doesn''t want to save face for such a man who has no idea of right and wrong.


    Zhuo Qingfeng, with a faint smile, motioned Lin Hao to sit down.


    "Do you know who provided us with the resources?"


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, "even if it''s hooking up with the throne, I''m not interested in listening to your brainwashing."


    Zhuo Qingfeng smiles and knows that Lin Hao is on top of his anger, so he can only take care of himself and say:


    "I forgot to tell you that my beloved disciple was seriously injured and escaped from the sect. Finally, he found a place to continue his practice and wanted to get justice with his own strength."


    "That''s right. The evil went to Qiyuan kingdom in disguise!"


    "Moreover, the cultivation is more and more advanced, and now he has climbed to the position of general!"


    "His current name is the general of the yellow spring!"


    The news that Zhuo Qingfeng throws out one after another is like a blockbuster bomb, which makes Lin Hao''s laokuo buzzing.


    For revenge, the evil went to Qiyuan Kingdom and became a general? And I''m the general of huangquan who I''ve been to in person!


    No wonder


    This explains why no one knows the origin of General Huang Quan, and he can ascend the post of general from an unknown person within seven years. The only person who can do this in the world is a peerless genius, and the devil is qualified!


    How ironic.


    With the genius of evil, he was made to run away like a bereaved dog by a clan, and finally became one of the great generals in the hostile kingdom?


    If it comes to calculation, it will be a loss to Cangyuan kingdom for two generals!


    "In addition, I believe that killing gods in white is not stupid enough to think that the kingdom will protect the sect''s gifted disciples?" Zhuo Qingfeng''s words seem to refer to if.


    Lin Hao, who has had his own experience, naturally hears his implication in an instant.


    Wang Cheng would like to live in chaos. It''s better to have a serious death and injury. At that time, the power can be concentrated again. Even Lin Hao has to doubt that Wang Cheng is likely to be a pusher in the matter of evil. After all, Lin Hao has almost been killed by Wang Cheng.


    "Therefore, the evil went to the Qiyuan Kingdom, and I could only be imprisoned here. I was treated as a slave by this inhuman treatment." Zhuo Qingfeng laughed at himself.


    "I can guarantee that the nature of demons will never be bad. Otherwise, he will not go to the end because of the death of daolv and zongmen. He can go away. So, please believe that demons will never do anything to destroy the kingdom."


    Lin Hao frowned, "then how do you explain that the great general of huangquan, that is, the demons, slaughtered civilians wantonly at the border?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng is a little hard to say, because he doesn''t know whether Lin Hao can accept it now, "in fact, we forced it. If we want to arouse the evil breath of the ancient battlefield and activate the array, we can only use some foreign objects, and we just have such a thing in our hands - Soul bead So... "


    "So you are desperate to slaughter the border mortals?" Lin Hao is a little disgusted. Lin Hao is not a virgin. Naturally, he has no noble feelings.


    But now it''s very obvious what the evil doers are doing. For their own revenge, they don''t hesitate to launch war, collect souls, and even attack civilians who have no fighting back power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    This is what Lin Hao can''t bear.


    Among the practitioners, everyone should have the consciousness of perishing at any time. Those who come out to mix must pay back.


    But mortals are different. Mortals don''t invite you to provoke you. They will lose their lives and be imprisoned because of your revenge? It''s too toxic, isn''t it?


    At the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart, there still exists the human nature of the last life, the principles and rules, and he can do whatever he wants without exceeding the rules, which he doesn''t intend to annihilate at any time.


    "Haven''t you ever heard that heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs, and we, as practitioners, regard common people as cud dogs. What''s wrong?" Zhuo Qingfeng shook his head gently.


    "Born in this world, the strong are respected, and the practitioners leave their lives for the mortals. That''s compassion and charity. Even if they take their lives, no one dares to say anything.


    On this point, even the strong people who have reached a higher level don''t have much opinion, and ordinary people should be ready to be killed at any time. This is the awareness that ordinary people should have as cud dogs! "


    "I, Zhuo Qingfeng, have acted honestly and saved countless lives. I dare to watch innocently mortals die in the hands of the evil way. Saving people is just the responsibility of our cultivators who are ridiculed and don''t exist. If necessary, the so-called mortals are just our cultivators'' cud dogs."


    Lin Hao has never heard of such naked comments.


    For a moment, there was a storm in Lin Hao''s mind, because Lin Hao knew that Zhuo Qingfeng''s words were not alarmist. At least, Lin Hao saw the reality.


    This is a world of flesh and blood. Every mortal lives like a mole ant. They have no benefit to the cultivators. Even in the past, the existence of mortals was just the food of monsters and beasts.


    Even in the modern and ancient times, the status of ordinary people is still difficult to improve, because they know the etiquette from the actual situation, and they know the honor and disgrace from the sufficient food and clothing. Unless some ordinary people will come out of the powerful practitioners and shelter the people in turn, the ordinary people without any foundation can only be placed in the same shape.


    This is a cruel world. The real jungle law is not only for practitioners, but also for mortals at the bottom of the food chain.


    "Lin Hao, I don''t know where you come from, but if you want to adapt to this world, ordinary people are just cud dogs. You and I are strong men who want to set foot on the journey of immortality and immortality. We don''t have time to pity ordinary people even for a second, do you understand?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words vibrated, but he no longer tolerated Lin Hao''s words, and suddenly stood up.


    "I don''t have much time. In seven years, even if there is a way to resist Yin Qi, it has already been eroded. What''s more, I wake up blood Qi. I have been entangled by blood Qi. Within three minutes, I will lose my control completely and become a mortal with only fighting desire, and you Lin Hao will probably die in my hand."


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Lin Hao, his eyes full of sincere color, "Lin Hao, I don''t expect you to help me, after all, I have no resources and qualifications to ask you to help me, but I ask you, don''t stop us!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly bent his legs and knelt down directly in front of Lin Hao, "I Zhuo Qingfeng is a genius. I''ve been here for seven years. I can''t make any mistakes. I know you''re upset about our killing of mortals. I''ll give you an account now! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Explain?


    Lin Hao had an uncertain premonition in his heart. He suddenly wanted to move forward, but it was too late.


    Hot blood splashed on Lin Hao''s white and green shirt.


    Lin Hao saw that Zhuo Qingfeng''s Scarlet eyes were still full of nostalgia for the world, his entreaties for Lin Hao, and his unwillingness to deal with his revenge


    The dust splashed up.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s body fell at the foot of Lin Hao.


    Zhuo Qingfeng made his own decision in front of Lin Hao


    Lin Hao can''t react, so he''s in a circle.


    Is this what Zhuo Qingfeng said? This account is too big.


    A Wuling''s life, in order to give thanks to the mortals killed, in order to give Lin Hao an account, so self - determination?


    In this world, Lin Hao has never had the idea that all living beings are equal. At least the strong is the strong, and the weak is the weak. The forced equality in psychology is just self deception.


    In terms of the value of the Kingdom, Zhuo Qingfeng''s life is absolutely comparable to the lives of thousands of mortals. If you can exchange tens of millions of mortals for a Wuling''s life, it is estimated that the mortals in the kingdom will be slaughtered clean


    This is the bloody jungle rule, at least no one in this world thinks it''s wrong.


    But Lin Hao is just a person who has just entered the alien world for less than a year. In his previous life, Lin Hao was mediocre. Why did he ever think that the common people were cud dogs?


    Lin Hao squatted down. After confirming that there was no mistake, he couldn''t help sighing that he was really dead


    Lin Hao didn''t know what he had gone through, why this ordinary forbidden area exploration made Lin Hao involved in the dust laden history of xuanyang sect, and this history directly led to the current sect being shrouded in conspiracy, and even the fate of the whole kingdom.


    Lin Hao thinks that he is cold-blooded enough to adapt to the laws of the world. He has committed heinous crimes, but he has never lost his nature. It''s just because he believes in the principles in his heart.


    But just now, Zhuo Qingfeng clearly and clearly opened up the more cruel side of the law with Lin Hao. For the strong, mortals are just cud dogs.


    Lin Hao also want to pretend to force a, anyway, I''m not a mortal, do my hair.


    But Lin Hao''s temperament has never allowed Lin Hao''s heart is not clear, at least there is no such old ruminant dog theory, Lin Hao did not intend to be brainwashed.


    "Well Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. I''m going to get rid of what''s in front of me and say... " Lin Hao did not dare to be lost in thought.


    The Yin here is too heavy, even Lin Hao began to be a little conscious, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s death also made Lin Hao feel particularly upset.


    Since Lin Hao would not be fooled to think that the two sides would easily let themselves go, the best thing to do now is to hold still and postpone the war until Lin Hao has the strength to weigh the left and right.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are closed. Now he is in the forbidden area. The only way is to destroy the array map here. Although Lin Hao doesn''t know whether yuan Qi will have a backhand, destroying a place that has been operated for seven years will certainly hurt yuan Qi''s muscles and bones.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So the wind of sword and the wind of excellence I respect you for being a man, and I won''t let you rot in this desolate place, generate ghosts and evil spirits to bring disaster to the world, and send you a spark! "


    Lin Hao''s sword shakes, and a purple red flame pours on Zhuo Qingfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The purple red flame instantly burned Zhuo Qingfeng''s body, a lot of Yin Qi was dispelled by the flame, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s ashes soon dispersed with the breeze.


    The strength reaches the strength of Zhuo Qingfeng, and the strength of soul is unusual. What''s more, the ancient battlefield with strong Yin Qi is likely to turn into ghosts and ghosts.


    Although Zhuo Qingfeng said to explain himself to all mortals, Lin Hao knew what Zhuo Qingfeng thought.


    He is a great genius. His life is brilliant and glorious. He is very proud. Naturally, he is not willing to be entangled with blood and become a killing weapon without intelligence. Therefore, he makes his own decision for the sake of the dignity of the practitioner.


    Similarly, Lin Hao will not let such a talented person be catalyzed by Yin Qi and become a ghost. Therefore, burning with flame is the best explanation.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes slightly, but there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Did I think too much


    Lin Hao took a look at the ashes floating in the air. Even Zhuo Qingfeng''s ashes have a little bit of Yin Qi. It seems that he really died in Yin Qi for many years.


    It seems that Zhuo Qingfeng is really suffering in the seven years, and the Yin Qi has been engraved into his bones. Moreover, Zhuo Qingfeng seems to have expected his death for a long time.


    That''s why it''s just like urging marriage


    For this old story, Lin Hao does not have a brain to believe that, after all, even Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are all right, but these are all one-sided words. Lin Hao does not intend to be biased. Moreover, Lin Hao does not have the capital to change anything now.


    "Now..."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, looked at the majestic skeletal chair above the skeletal hall, and said coldly, "Canggou, tell me how to destroy it!"


    I''m afraid no one will think that a thing awakened by the dead and fed by the living will be a cake. Moreover, the purpose of Lin Hao''s trip was originally to solve the law enforcement hall crisis. Now it seems that destroying the skeleton seat is the easiest way.


    Canggou also gave the answer, "very simple, this thing is called soul, as the carrier of the soul, it itself is not the key, what you have to do is to compete with the thing called soul."


    "To be simple!" Lin Hao''s face is black and he doesn''t understand.


    "Sit up!" The Greyhound growled.


    "That''s it?" Lin Hao scratched his head. Can I make this hall King''s instrument collapse if I go on with PG? Hey, hey, when did I become so strong?


    "But you should be careful, young man. Sit up and write on your behalf. The soul you have declared war on is likely to set off a war on the soul level. Are you sure? It''s an ancient battlefield, and I''m afraid it''s also an ancient spirit. " Canggou couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Hao''s face turned black. Ma, it''s so dangerous


    If it''s a real fight, Lin Hao can still have a little chance to escape. Moreover, Lin Hao has specially prepared Baogu for this purpose. The big deal is to use Baogu to escape.


    But now is to fight on the soul level, this is not Lin Hao want to escape can escape, once failed, only a dead end!


    In particular, the opponent is still a mysterious strong one who does not know his identity. Although Lin Hao does not think that this array can summon many ancient spirits, it may even be a fake pit.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking too much. It''s hard to hit and it''s over!"


    Lin Hao hardened his head. Anyway, Canggou probably won''t let himself die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Lin Hao walked forward with a long sword in his hand.


    Although we don''t know what kind of powerful spirit this skeletal chair is for, Lin Hao knows that some things should be faced by himself, and he must stand up.


    The bone steps of the palace of bones are very long, at least at a glance, more than a thousand meters.


    When Lin Hao stepped on the steps, his eyes suddenly became very dignified, because the pressure brought by the Yin Qi here had completely exceeded the level of the whole forbidden area.


    The hall of bones is empty, but the height of the hall of bones is more dignified, which makes Lin Hao feel depressed.


    The whole hall is like a pyramid, and the skeletal chair is like a king, waiting for the arrival of ancient spirits.


    Da!


    Lin Hao took a step up, but felt the pressure on his whole body increased by one point.


    "The smell I''m afraid it will take hundreds of times to reach the peak. What kind of terror is this for? "


    Lin Hao was shocked. He didn''t have an intuitive feeling when he looked at the hall of bones. When Lin Hao stepped forward, he really felt the majesty of this place.


    No matter it is outside the hall or in the center of the hall, there is more blood.


    Just one tenth of the way, Lin Hao obviously felt the particularly strong pressure from the bone steps. It was like sinking Lin Hao to the bottom of a fish pond. The air tight in all directions made his mind sometimes in a trance.


    "What can Yin Qi do to me?" Lin Hao''s eyes flashed unyielding color, no matter how fierce the battlefield, no matter how powerful the aura, can not rely on coercion to defeat Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao first entered this world, he dared to face the throne. His heart was firm and unyielding. How could he give in to this little Yin Qi?


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao hummed coldly, regardless of the deeper atmosphere around him, and stepped forward with his head raised.


    A proud, unyielding heaven and earth, how can fear this just Yinqi?


    The Yin Qi around him became more and more thick. At first, it was just like sinking in a pool. Later, it became more and more terrifying. Until halfway through, Lin Hao''s eyes were completely filled with gray Yin Qi.


    At the moment, the pressure of Yin Qi gathered around him was like endless sea water. The pressure from all directions almost made Lin Hao breathless.


    Yin Qi wants to occupy Lin Hao''s reason all the time, and the only thing Lin Hao can do is to stick to his pure mind and keep Lingtai from being infected by Yin Qi. But in this boundless sea of Yin Qi, it''s very difficult to do this.


    Lin Hao raised his head, even if Lin Hao how attentive, can see in addition to the foot of the road, even up the road has been blocked by Yin Qi, no trace.


    Yin Qi is as strong as the sea, and every step of walking in it will consume a lot of energy of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are cold. I''m afraid it''s only half of the bone level now. Now the Yin Qi is so thick that I''m afraid there will be more mysterious crises.


    Even so, Lin Hao still strides coldly, the road ahead is dark, now that he has chosen, it''s over to leave, and it''s over to break through the fierce situation!


    Dressed in white, he is out of place in the dense and gloomy atmosphere, just like the green lotus in the mud pool.


    All kinds of darkness in this world, want to dye Lin Hao black, but Lin Hao dressed in white, heart like stone.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    After two lives, Lin Hao''s eyes have never been stained with a trace of Yin Qi, just like the green lotus standing in the mud.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to take another step forward, a dark sword suddenly shot from the side.


    The angle of this sword is very tricky. It comes from Lin Hao''s rib. It''s also in this place where the Yin Qi is as strong as the essence. The attack is so obscure that ordinary people can''t find it.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao suddenly lifted up his sword as if he had expected, and cut it on the sword before it hit him.


    Boo.


    The sword Qi composed of Yin Qi was chopped by Lin Hao in an instant. It became Yin Qi and melted into the surroundings.


    "Sure enough..."


    Although he prevented the attack, Lin Hao was not happy, and his face was more dignified.


    When he resisted Yin Qi, Lin Hao didn''t relax at all. He spread out the power of his soul. Just now, he found a strange thing in front of him.


    Lin Hao could not help frowning as his body was human, but he had two heads and four arms, holding a sword and a spear in his other hand.


    "Sure enough, there are ghosts in this place, and their strength is not weak." Lin Hao did not dare to underestimate his sword.


    In this ancient battlefield, there are a lot of undead. After the practitioner dies, he will stay in the world for a certain period of time according to his soul strength, but he will soon disappear in the world.


    In this world, although there is a saying that resentment has become a ghost, it is very difficult. The law of reincarnation in this world is very stable. It is better for the emperor to obey it. It is more difficult for the monk to resist the law of heaven and earth only by virtue of his soul energy after his death than to ascend to heaven.


    However, in this Law of strange light and strange land, it is difficult for the dead to transform themselves into spirits, but they are vulnerable to foreign forces remaining in the world. However, this practice of using the soul for war is particularly evil. A large number of heresies are rejected and pursued by the cultivation world because of blasphemy of the soul.


    The simplest chestnut is the ancient spirit way. Of course, at that time, the spirit way was still the right way. At that time, it was the fierce competition between human beings and monsters. In order to completely kill the monsters like centipedes, human beings used the spirit way to destroy the souls of the unknown monsters.


    In ancient times, the strong demeanor of human beings made the world tremble. Of course, these are all history. The soul way was lost later. Even if it was gained occasionally, it was used to help human beings to become evil ways. The soul bead on the border is a chestnut.


    Another possibility of fighting power is to stay in the fierce place of heaven and earth.


    The so-called fierce place of heaven and earth is the place where the evil of heaven and earth is silted up and the Yin Qi is extremely strong. The complete ancient battlefield can be called the fierce place of heaven and earth, and the middle of the skeleton hall that condenses most of the Yin Qi of the remaining battlefield can just achieve this condition.


    In places where the accumulation of Yin Qi is particularly serious, if the spirits of the dead gather and do not disperse, they will turn into spirits.


    After the initial stage of the undead, the combat power is shallow, but with the increase of Yin Qi absorbed and the passage of time, the undead will become more stable and stronger.


    Just like the ghost in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, although it may be just a newly gathered ghost, its strength has reached the middle level of martial arts.


    In this sea of Yin Qi, the practitioners'' fighting methods are constrained in every way, but the souls of the dead are like fish in water. It is clear which is better.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Another one!"


    Lin Hao frowns, suddenly a side body, dangerous and dangerous to avoid a sharp shadow ball.


    This time, I came here with a broken body. The head is twice as much as the hand, the hand is a quarter more than the foot, and the foot is one more than pg. how about the head?


    Lin Hao looked at the soul who joined the battle in silence. Ma ye, do you look so free?


    The soul of the dead is composed of a large number of broken souls. It has no fixed shape, just like clay figurines. It can be kneaded as you like, and it can be grown as you like. What you spit out is a random!


    But it''s too casual


    Lin Hao looks at the new ghost. It seems that this strange looking ghost is much more powerful and has reached the combat power of a high-level martial arts master.


    The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency!


    Lin Hao just secretly make complaints about himself, but he doesn''t despise the meaning of the ghost in tactics. After all, Lin Hao is the first time to predict the world''s ghost.


    "Ugly? Go to hell Die again


    Lin Hao''s sword is burning with purple red flame. In the ocean of Yin Qi, Lin Hao''s sword is like magma flowing in the ocean, which is very powerful.


    Lin Hao''s sword hit the soul of the dead without accident. It seems that the soul of the dead doesn''t have much intelligence, so it doesn''t mean to escape this sword.


    Soon, Lin Hao knew why the dead did not hide at all


    Lin Hao''s long sword, burning with a purple red flame, cut the ghost with two heads and four arms, but passed through the body of the ghost without any obstruction!


    The corpse''s body was like the water cut by a knife. It soon healed and was not hurt at all. On the other hand, it was checked with a fork.


    Lin Hao was shocked, but he jumped back to avoid the harpoon and the fate of being put on the harpoon for barbecue.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, staring at the dead as if nothing had happened. Mom, open up!


    Lin Hao''s sword is driven by the power of fire sword. It''s no less powerful than that of a high-level martial arts master, but it doesn''t cause any threat at all. Lin Hao can feel that the strength of the soul of the dead is clearly just a middle-level martial arts master!


    There was no wisdom in the spirits of the dead, and no surprise in Lin Hao''s management. The two spirits, one left and one right, limped towards Lin Hao.


    All kinds of unknown moves swept in, Lin Hao''s face was covered with the attack of the dead.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to use his sword to block the attack. Fortunately, the attack of the dead was not like their characteristics, but it could still be blocked by the ordinary means of the practitioners.


    However, blocking is to consume real Qi, not to mention in this Yin Qi, under the oppression of Yin Qi ocean, Lin Hao''s real Qi consumes twice as much as ordinary fighting.


    What''s more, Lin Hao watched the two ghosts smash their attacks as if they didn''t want any money, just like a series of cannonballs. He didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to breathe at all. Moreover, the attack power didn''t decline at all, and the power has been maintained at the level.


    This makes Lin Hao feel the pain of the egg, and he can''t fight again. He can attack continuously without consumption. It''s like opening the plug-in with unlimited blue return and blood lock.


    Lin Hao frowned before each attack, but there was no change.


    "No They are dead souls. They can''t fight by biological means. " Lin Hao soon found the problem.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "No They are dead souls. They can''t fight by biological means. " Lin Hao soon found the problem.


    The soul of the dead was born in the ocean of Yin Qi, which is integrated with the ocean of Yin Qi. I''m afraid most of the energy consumed by the attack will be reimbursed by the ocean of Yin Qi. As long as the ocean of Yin Qi exists, there will be no power exhaustion.


    Moreover, the soul of the dead is not an entity, and it is difficult for the practitioner''s means to play a role.


    Only some practitioners who specialize in soul attack can win, but it is obvious that it is more difficult for the less extraordinary practitioners to come into contact with the means of soul attack.


    Another way is to attack the dead with something that restrains them.


    So far, no one has given specific answers to the things that restrain the spirits of the dead. After all, only a few people can meet the spirits of the dead, and even fewer people can go back alive after meeting the spirits of the dead.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it, Chunlei?" Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. He didn''t learn anything else in his previous life. He learned a lot in a mess. Lin Hao didn''t know where he heard about the fear of thunder. Now when he met the ghost, he just had a try!


    The purplish red on Lin Hao''s sword began to recede, and the surging electric arc exploded on Lin Hao''s sword.


    In a flash, Lin Hao''s face was very pale. In the sea of Yin Qi, Lin Hao holding the arc sword was more terrible than the dead!


    It seems to feel the arc explosion on Lin Hao''s long sword. The two souls suddenly feel uneasy and even take a step back.


    Are you afraid of Lin Hao''s face or the sword?


    The latter, of course! The protagonist is so handsome that he doesn''t want to scare the dead Right?


    "Didn''t you just be very horizontal? What''s wrong! "Ah?" Seeing that the soul of the dead retreated a little step in horror, Lin Hao took a big stride wildly, holding a long sword wrapped with electricity and light in his hand to force the soul of the dead.


    A small step back for the dead, a big step forward for mankind!


    Lin Hao, holding a long sword, leaps forward. A flash of lightning tears the Yin Qi and cuts him on the soul with two heads and four arms.


    This time, there was no scene that just happened.


    Lin Hao''s electro-optic sword crossed the arms of the dead, and immediately cut off one of the arms of the dead. When the arm was broken, a more intense white light burst from the broken part of the dead''s arm, which made the soul blow back a few steps.


    "Ahab, it''s really useful! Oh, my soul, please stay


    Lin Hao was very happy when he saw that Lei''s skill really played a role, and the role was very big.


    Nainai''s, taking advantage of the right time and place? The old lady and me! It''s burnt!


    "Roar!"


    The ghost who was cut off one arm wanted to escape, suddenly turned his body and disappeared in the vast ocean of Yin Qi.


    "Run! How hot is it? Ah, what a run


    Lin Hao is so angry that he speaks dialect. It''s not true!


    Lin Hao wants to pursue, but in this sea of Yin Qi, everything is gray and Yin Qi blocks his eyes. It''s hard for Lin Hao to trace, and the bone steps are not obvious, let alone pursue and kill?


    "But there''s another..." Lin Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at the ghost who looked very arbitrary.


    Lin Hao stares at the ghost, feels something wrong, shivers, and suddenly turns his head


    "Now that you look like this, are you going to run with PG? Thunder Dragon breaks the sky Lin Hao didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. His sword passed through the air and Thunder Dragon flashed by.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    The Thunder Dragon bumped into the dead without deviation.


    "Roar!"


    The hot and dazzling white light explodes on the soul of the dead, and the soul of the dead is destroyed in an instant. The broken soul is no longer in the six ways, so it can only dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao didn''t feel excited because he killed two dead souls. Now he just climbed half of the bone steps, and there are dead souls. It''s hard for Lin Hao to imagine how there will be on the top of the mountain?


    Without too much worry, Lin Hao moved forward without hesitation.


    The sea of Yin Qi brings more and more pressure to Lin Hao, and the howling Yin wind around makes Lin Hao in a state of fear all the time, for fear that the sea of Yin Qi will appear in a more terrifying existence.


    The ghost is just the lowest level of ghosts. Once there is a Yasha, a ghost Bodhisattva, or a more terrifying hell Shura, Lin Hao can only let go and not struggle.


    Yasha is a typical existence of ferocious spirit. It is extremely ferocious. When it is powerful, it can kill the emperor. It is useless to give Lin Hao ten lives.


    And the ghost Bodhisattva is a unique product of this world. Do you think it is the Bodhisattva who incarnates evil spirits? No, it''s the Bodhisattva who turns human beings into ghosts As for Shura, it''s not a human thing.


    What Lin Hao panics about is the appearance of this kind of thing. There is no doubt that Lin Hao will die, and there is no chance to struggle.


    But Lin Hao''s worry is obviously superfluous. The place where he wants to give birth to the Yaksha is at least the place where there are more cards in the fierce land. If the ancient battlefield is complete, it may still be possible. Now it''s so incomplete that there is only one corner left. It''s bullshit to give birth to the Yaksha. Maybe only the crime domain is qualified to mention the name of the Yaksha.


    All the way forward, Lin Hao was no longer confused and panicked as he had just been because he had mastered the fighting means of the fear of the dead.


    However, the more he went up, the more pressure he was under. At first, he could still hold on, but when he reached three-quarters of the bone level, he felt deeply tired.


    At the moment, when Lin Hao was walking in the Yin Qi, he felt as if he was deep in the mire. Even if his feet were on the ground, he was forced to move his body every step further.


    And these Yin Qi are not good stubble, not only give Lin Hao heavy pressure on the body, but also crazy erosion of Lin Hao''s mind, as long as Lin Hao relax a point, Yin Qi will instantly attack Lin Hao''s heart.


    At that time, the irrational Lin Hao will only be filled with endless Yin Qi in this Yin Qi. Life is not like death, just like walking dead.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent to the extreme. At this time, Lin Hao completely put down all the meaningless thoughts in his heart. His nature is exposed and cold as ice.


    In the face of this endless ocean of Yin Qi, Lin Hao did not roar with anger, nor roar with encouragement, nor was he timid or timid. Some of them were indifferent.


    It''s just death. It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Leg up, step up, leg up, step up!


    This is Lin Hao''s answer to the ocean oppression of Yin Qi. If Lin Hao wants to yield to this state, can''t the throne, let alone the Yin Qi of the dead?


    It seems that he is dissatisfied with Lin Hao''s arrogance. The sea of Yin Qi even forms huge waves of Yin Qi, bumping towards Lin Hao from top to bottom.


    Yin Qi is an ocean and can also form waves. The Yin Qi here is extremely strong and can be seen. It''s hard to act in it!


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    In the face of the turbulent wave of Yin Qi, Lin Hao did not dodge, and the narrow bone steps did not allow him to dodge.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we''ll try our best!


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, eyes flashing very strong and overbearing eyes, fighting with others, Lin Hao will feel tired, but fighting with heaven, endless fun!


    Yin Qi silts up and becomes waves. Naturally, Lin Hao did not plan to give in before this huge wave of Yin Qi.


    Well, just the front!


    "Sancai thunderstorm!"


    Lin Hao, like a rock, did not waver. He held his head high, his mouth raised a proud arc, the thunder on his sword flashed, and the sky and earth gathered endless thunder in front of him.


    Boom!


    There was no time to breathe, Zhang Xu''s Yin Qi billows came, opened a ferocious mouth in front of Lin Hao, wanted to swallow Lin Hao into it.


    "Blow it up!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword cut down!


    The thunder light converging on the top of the head and the thunder light under the soles of the feet suddenly burst out. With a big thunder light coming from Lin Hao''s long sword, the gathering place is the wave crest of Yin Qi!


    The wave of Yin Qi is not to be outdone. He wants to devour Lin Hao and crush Lin Hao completely in Yin Qi.


    Lin Hao is more irritable.


    The thunder from the top, the middle and the bottom is on the top of the wave. With the momentum of thunder, they are fighting fiercely with the huge wave of Yin Qi!


    On the one hand, Lin Hao''s three talents thunderstorm, and on the other hand, the ancient battlefield''s violent wave of Yin Qi suddenly changed its color.


    Endless Yin Qi churns behind the huge wave, providing a continuous stream of Yin Qi for the huge wave of Yin Qi, and the huge wave of Yin Qi is becoming more and more fierce, and even has the trend of swallowing up thunder and lightning.


    And Lin Hao''s three talents thunderstorm is only cut out by Lin Hao''s own strength, and the only source of strength is Lin Hao''s own. In this turbulent Yin Qi, Lin Hao wants to resist the diffuse Yin Qi ocean with one''s own strength, which is just like mayfly shaking the tree and Mantis pawning the cart.


    This is an ancient battlefield. Even if it is just a remnant, it also has the dignity of ancient times. Can a mere monk resist it?


    The huge wave of Yin Qi is more fierce, and the thunder light in front of Lin Hao is more dim.


    Even in the face of the precarious crisis, Lin Hao did not panic. His indifferent eyes did not waver because of the dim light. Instead, he was more like waiting for something.


    The Yin Qi is surging, and the huge waves are more and more fierce. Even the Yin Qi deposited on the bone steps of the skeleton hall becomes a little weak, which is the proof of endless Yin Qi rushing to Lin Hao.


    The Yin Qi of the whole skeleton hall has been mobilized, and the endless Yin Qi converges after the huge wave. Once the later Yin Qi churns into the huge wave, it will destroy Lin Hao''s attack for the first time, and let Lin Hao enjoy the baptism of death of Yin Qi.


    Lin Hao can naturally feel the crisis that he is about to face. He did not expect that the Yin Qi of the hall of bones was so terrible. He could even make a huge wave to fight against foreign enemies. It was almost like channeling. Lin Hao saw that the seat of bones on the hall was flashing cold light and understood what was going on.


    After all, the king''s utensil is the king''s utensil. How can we allow the weak to profane their dignity? I''m afraid that the endless Yin Qi is stirred up by the skeletal chair.


    Lin Hao''s thunder light is getting dimmer and dimmer, and even has been pushed to less than a foot in front of him. The Yin Qi of the ancient battlefield is about to win, but Lin Hao is always indifferent.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Lin Hao is waiting.


    Lin Hao knows that this huge wave of Yin Qi has been the final test to ascend the throne of the skeleton. However, Lin Hao also knows that there is another hidden crisis in this test.


    Lei Guang is pressed closer and closer by the huge wave of Yin Qi. Lin Hao has tried his best to stimulate the real Qi in his body, but he is still unable to fight against the huge wave of Yin Qi, and even has no hope of winning.


    The thunder light is very dark. From the beginning, it is as bright as the moon, to now, it is as weak as fluorescence. It''s just between a few breaths. The huge wave of Yin Qi is pressing the thunder light, and it''s getting closer and closer to Lin Hao.


    From one foot to two meters to one meter, Lin Hao''s face was almost covered with endless Yin Qi, and he even felt stabbing pain on his skin. Once Lin Hao was hit by this condensed Yin Qi, he didn''t even need to erode his mind. Just the tremendous impact was enough to kill Lin Hao directly.


    Lin Hao did not waver, straight neck, head up to Yin Qi, indifference in his eyes has never changed, even if Lei Guang has been oppressed by Yin Qi waves to only a thin piece, to resist the Yin Qi waves is like a real Mantis arm blocking the car.


    The small thunder light is condensed into a small piece, flashing unyielding luster on the tip of Lin Hao''s sword, still standing in front of the huge waves. Maybe as long as the next second, the thunder light will be scattered, and Lin Hao will be annihilated in the world.


    It seems to feel the weakness of Lin Hao, there is a cold light flickering on the skeleton seat.


    In an instant, the huge wave was restless, and the endless Yin Qi from the rear suddenly poured into the huge wave of Yin Qi, and the whole wave of Yin Qi rose ten feet out of thin air!


    Moreover, this is not the most terrifying place. What is more terrifying is that countless eyes suddenly open on the huge wave of Yin Qi, as if countless yellow and green oil lamps suddenly light up in the dark.


    In a flash, the whole world really becomes like the nether world. The theme of hell is horror and gloom!


    "Roar!"


    Countless claws from the waves, rush to Lin Hao.


    These things all look ferocious, and they are more arbitrary and unrestrained. They are the souls hidden in the Yin Qi.


    The ghosts hiding in the endless Yin Qi are finally awakened by the skeletal chair. Their only purpose of waking up is to kill Lin Hao!


    The huge wave of Yin Qi is all over the world. The light on the tip of Lin Hao''s sword has already been scattered. At this moment, Lin Hao has been completely exposed to Yin Qi without any cover!


    "Roar!"


    But innumerable souls ride the huge waves, break through the waves and rush to Lin Hao, they are not complete souls, only one voice reverberates, destroying the living!


    Lin Hao, who had lost his defense completely, stood in the same place, as if he was stunned by the endless Yin Qi and the ghost, standing indifferently, without any reaction at all.


    The souls of the dead have no compassion. Even if they are children, they have to be killed. They are no longer human beings. Anyone who can control them can control everything, and Lin Hao is the target of death.


    In this moment, it seems that time has slowed down a hundred times.


    However, he turned around and was not calm.


    In the face of the huge waves of Yin Qi and the claws in front of him, Lin Hao just calmly vomited a few words.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    In the face of the huge wave of Yin Qi and the numerous claws in front of him, Lin Hao just calmly vomited a few words,


    "nine baby bones, engraving!"


    When it was, there was a roar from the wild animals. Suddenly, a virtual shadow of nine giant beasts appeared behind Lin Hao. The manic breath instantly swam away from Lin Hao and swept the whole forbidden area!


    Jiuying Baogu, official appearance!


    The virtual shadow of nine big snakes hovers behind Lin Hao. It seems that there is no such shadow, but it brings endless pressure. Even countless souls approaching Lin Hao can''t help but step back and look up at the virtual shadow behind him with fear.


    Even human beings have to give up before they see the exotic animals that are called the favourites of heaven and earth. In terms of natural blood, human beings have never won the favourites of heaven and earth, and there is no such inferior existence as the ghost.


    In the face of such a powerful authority, the souls without souls dare not fight at all.


    However, the fear of the dead does not mean that Lin Hao will choose to stay.


    For the first time, with the strength of a high-level martial arts master, Lin Hao felt that his body was about to explode.


    Different from urging Baogu in the period of wuzhe, the jiuying Baogu at that time was limited by Baize in countless layers, so that Lin haomian could control Baogu for riding man. It was not so much enhanced by Baogu as the power of Baogu.


    Now Lin Hao is really compatible with the power of Baogu. The efficiency of growth is 100 times higher than before!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyebrows are slightly tightened, and even his skin is floating. This is a sign that the true Qi is too full and has exceeded Lin Hao''s control limit.


    What kind of power can Lin Hao almost lose control of?


    Lin Hao thinks that even if the elder who guards the forbidden area is normal now, Lin Hao can easily put him down!


    "To fight, we can fight now." Lin Hao felt the power of the expansion, and a proud smile hung on his lips.


    However, Lin Hao just gently waved his three swords,


    "Thunder Dragon breaks the sky!"


    "Sancai thunderstorm!"


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    A sword, then no stagnation.


    In a flash, the thunder suddenly converged from Lin Hao''s long sword, just like the thunder that really converged into a river.


    And in this nearly converged into a river of thunder, a Zhang Xu Thunder Dragon suddenly raised his head, the lantern Big Thunder Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, a huge thunder ball was held in his mouth by the Thunder Dragon, and the rest of the thunder also gathered up and down, in the Thunder Dragon up and down into two huge thunder, with the thunder dragon roaring impact!


    The Thunder Dragon broke the sky, holding the cold moon for thousands of years, driving the Sancai thunderstorm into the huge waves. When it was, the situation in the field was like the end of the day. No one had ever seen such a terrible scene!


    The three swords are not ordinary three swords. They are all the top attacks in Lin Haolei''s martial arts. What''s more, Qianqiu Lengyue is Lin Hao''s strongest Buddhist martial arts, and he is extremely powerful.


    Lin Hao''s nine baby bones are taken from the legendary beast nine baby. When nine baby grows up, it can easily kill the throne. No one can imagine the strength of nine baby bones.


    Moreover, as a legendary beast treasure bone, jiuying''s additional growth rate has gone against the sky. It''s free to integrate martial arts!


    Six simple words have already included the most incredible statements in the whole world. Freely integrate martial arts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    The integration of martial arts is definitely not a simple arithmetic problem. Take the two strong men who can use the integration of martial arts that Lin Hao met in Yanhai sect as an example.


    It''s not easy for two level-7 martial arts masters to exert their integrated martial arts skills, but they can forcibly shake level-8 martial arts masters. The stronger the practitioners are, the bigger the gap is. They can also forcibly surpass the level of high-level martial arts masters. Integrated martial arts can be regarded as the peak application of martial arts.


    And the combination of Lin Hao''s martial arts skills is even more terrifying. Two different martial arts masters can still rely on the combination of martial arts skills to be as strong as that. What about Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao is single-minded, with clear channels. He has excellent quality of real Qi. He also integrates three kinds of martial arts at one go. What''s his power!


    The majestic Yin Qi in the forbidden area is like an ocean, but now it seems to have a spirit. In order to eliminate Lin Hao''s threat, he converges one after another and forms a huge wave of Yin Qi. Lin Hao can even see a little crystal light flashing in it, which is a crystal similar to sublime formed by Yin Qi converging to the extreme.


    The Yin Qi crystallizes. How dignified this Yin Qi should be!


    Roar!


    It seems that in order to show the power of Lin Hao''s sword, Longyin sword suddenly uncontrollably raises its head and chants. A fierce aura ripple spreads from the tip of the sword and hits leilong without reservation.


    Under the sound of the dragon''s chant, the Thunder Dragon, who controls the thunder cloud and bites the cold moon, seems to be beating the blood of a chicken. In the air, the dragon''s body condensed by thunder and lightning is 30% stout. Even the empty eyes of the Thunder Dragon suddenly flash a majestic light. For a moment, it looks like the finishing touch of a dragon!


    "This is..." Lin Hao looked at the sword in his hand. He was a little obsessed for a moment. This is Du Ling''s Dragon chanting sword. It can even make the Thunder Dragon exert its full strength and increase by 30%!


    Although Lin Hao is ecstatic, he just suppresses the carnival in his heart in the face of the endless wave of Yin Qi.


    Lin Hao waved his sword lightly,


    "chop!"


    There is a thunder in the sky and the earth, and the thunder clouds are in front of us. The Thunder Dragon, biting the thunder ball, suddenly straightens his body, and bumps into the huge waves of Yin Qi!


    This is a new battle. What Lin Hao wants to fight against is not human, ghost and monster, but the huge wave of Yin Qi driven by the king''s weapon. Lin Hao wants to fight against the evil Yin Qi in the forbidden area with one person''s strength!


    Boom!


    Without the slightest evasion, Thunder Dragon with endless thunder swept, suddenly hit the wave of Yin Qi.


    Thunder Dragon''s fierce temper is just like a wild animal who wantonly opens mountains and cuts off rivers in the ancient land. It''s just like the domineering spirit of taking rivers and rivers as playthings in hand!


    The huge wave of Yin Qi is driven by Wang Qi. The body is domineering and precipitated here. I don''t know how to be afraid of thunder!


    Both sides are extremely domineering, extremely arrogant existence, without any Yin shelf, hit open!


    Boom boom!


    The thunder roared and the Yin Qi churned.


    Thunder Dragon put out its huge claws and stepped on the waves of Yin Qi. That pair of tyrannical and wild thunder light longan burst into light in an instant. Without any hesitation, Thunder Dragon clapped its claws!


    The thunder cloud under the body suddenly rushed forward, and the huge thunder cloud instantly shrouded in the left side of the huge wave.


    The Thunder Dragon didn''t stop at all. With another wave of its claw, the thunder cloud over its head shrouded the right side of the huge wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    It seems to feel the threat of thunder on both sides, and the chill from the white bone chair in the distance.


    In an instant, the huge waves surrounded by thunder light were churning, and endless souls broke through the huge waves and bumped into them.


    The spirits of the dead are not afraid of death. Even when they come into contact with thunder, the Yang and hard Qi is evaporated into Yin Qi, but there are still countless souls rushing to Thunder Dragon one after another.


    The ghost died on the Thunder Dragon, but left countless pure Yin Qi and began to penetrate into the Thunder Dragon''s body. In an instant, the thunder light seemed dim.


    Extreme things will turn against each other. Although Thunder Dragon is strong and strong, if it is eroded by endless Yin Qi, it will also be swallowed by Yin Qi and will be eliminated.


    "Oh, king? It''s not like that


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry, and his majestic momentum is incomparable. The thunder light is wanton. There is a virtual shadow of nine giant beasts floating behind him. The giant beast does not open its eyes, but it can also see its disdain.


    Jiuying, a strange beast, enjoys the grace of heaven. How can the low-level existence of the dead shake half a point?


    "Chop!"


    Lin Hao''s wrist turns over, cuts through the air, and the sword cuts twice!


    All of a sudden, the endless thunder burst on the body of the Thunder Dragon, all the Yin Qi surrounding the body of the Thunder Dragon was instantly broken away, and the sky seemed to be bursting with gray and white fireworks.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, smart eyes full of dignity and arrogance, a huge thunder light cold moon like a shell shot at the waves!


    The speed of the cold moon is fast and fierce, which is no less than that of the missile Guanghua.


    The cold moon drags electric light across the sky. Endless electric light twines and bursts on the side of the cold moon. It looks like a charged meteorite. Along the way, it engulfs countless souls effortlessly and shoots into huge waves.


    The cold moon shot into the huge waves, but it seemed that a torpedo with a fuse ignited was sent into the water. It didn''t explode immediately, but it was deeply buried in the gray huge waves, flashing thunder light, which was fierce, you can imagine.


    For the second time, the white bone chair on the top of the peak flashed Yin light. In an instant, Yin Qi was no longer separated, but surged to the huge wave of Yin Qi like a giant whale absorbing water.


    With such a smoke, the Yin Qi in the whole forbidden area seems to be emptied, the air becomes thin and sober, and there is no longer something as hard to see as just now.


    At the same time, the huge wave of Yin Qi, which was infused with Yin Qi, completely got rid of the gas state, and directly liquefied into a big gray wave three feet high, hitting the Thunder Dragon.


    What a majestic Yin Qi, even Lin Hao could not help but sigh in a low voice, so terrible.


    However, Lin Hao, who has already activated the nine baby bones, is not afraid of anything. At the moment, even if the white bone chair has mobilized the Yin Qi of the whole forbidden area, Lin Hao does not show any weakness.


    Lin Hao''s white clothes are hunting in the strong wind. His star eyes are indifferent. His long sword is raised high and slashes down!


    "Chop!"


    Thunder between heaven and earth!


    The third cut word, directly detonate the Thunder Dragon completely!


    Thunder Dragon''s eyes flashed the color of madness and tyranny, angrily opened his mouth, biting into the huge gray waves.


    The Thunder Dragon rips and bites the huge wave, which is like the essence of coagulation. The dragon''s body turns up, binds the huge wave, and traps the wave.


    The waves are bound by the Thunder Dragon, and there are thunder clouds around them. In the huge waves, there is also a turbulent thunder ball. The ten Zhang huge wave becomes a little weak in front of the Thunder Dragon.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly rose, slowly lowered his head and spat out a word,


    "explosion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    At that moment, the whole world was restless!


    In the huge waves, Lengyue no longer binds herself and detonates herself directly. The damage of the second period of Lengyue is more powerful than that of jiuying Baogu.


    In an instant, from the deep of the huge wave, there are ten thousand bright lights, exploding in the deep of the gray huge wave, penetrating layers of Yin Qi huge wave, and shooting out reluctantly.


    "Roar!"


    It''s like feeling the restless thunder light in the huge waves. With a roar, the dragon body bound to the waves is twisting and shrinking wildly!


    Around the two sides of the Sancai thunderstorm also showed no sign of weakness, suddenly burst out endless thunder and lightning, fell into the waves of Yin Qi, just like endless punishment to blow down the waves!


    Although the wave of Yin Qi is strong, it''s still far from being compared with the most powerful thunder light in the world. It''s a sword that Lin Hao activated nine baby bones and combined three kinds of martial arts. Its power is incomparable!


    Boom boom!


    The endless thunder falls in the huge waves, and there are endless thunder from the huge waves. The waves are full of Yin Qi, but you can''t see any Yin Qi. In a moment, they are swallowed up by the thunder.


    The thunder light re brushes the Yin Qi, and the whole forbidden area is as bright as day.


    The thunder roared for three minutes before it dissipated.


    At the moment, when I look at it, I can see that there is no Yin Qi and blood in front of me. There is a clear sky between heaven and earth.


    After all, the evil is more than the good. Under such a fierce thunder, the Yin Qi deposited here is completely washed away, and no trace of existence can be found.


    Lin Hao''s face was expressionless. He squinted and looked straight ahead, but he secretly marveled at the strength of the nine baby bones.


    Although Yin Qi is evil Qi and is afraid of the most powerful things, it is full of all the Yin Qi in the forbidden area. The direct liquefaction of Yin Qi is so strong that it is still hard to resist under this sword.


    On the one hand, it depends on the restraint effect of thunder and lightning on Yin Qi. On the other hand, it also shows how strong the nine baby bones are for the growth of Lin Hao''s strength.


    What''s more, Lin Hao still remembers the first roar of the Dragon chanting sword. This roar even strengthened the Thunder Dragon at its peak by 30% and made it more powerful.


    Since Longyin sword crossing spirit, although we can often see the performance of Longyin sword spirit, it is only this time that it can significantly increase the combat power.


    Lin Hao didn''t know the origin, so he could only attribute it to breaking through the strength limit and reaching certain conditions, which finally stimulated the spirit of Longyin sword. After all, as an artifact, Longyin sword has a high starting point and high requirements, which is acceptable.


    Lin Hao gently spits out his turbid breath. Jiuying''s treasure bone slowly emerges from his body, and the lofty and empty shadow behind him slowly fades away. Jiuying, a legendary beast, finally appears in this world for the first time. Unfortunately, no one is qualified to see it.


    "It''s a bit far fetched for the high-level martial arts master to urge jiuying Baogu..." Lin Hao frowned. It took only a minute or two for him to move jiuying Baogu. However, Lin Hao felt that his body was short of Qi and physical strength, as if his body had been hollowed out.


    Lin Hao, though he was prepared, had to make complaints about himself. What''s more, he was stronger, but he still had a lot of conditions. He really wasn''t able to afford it.


    "Next, you." Lin Hao raised his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    At this moment, the Yin Qi in the skeleton hall has been completely evacuated, and the whole forbidden area is clear. Besides some ancient blood, the strong Yin Qi has just disappeared. This is good news.


    At least, Lin Hao''s three swords are one of the most annoying items in the whole forbidden area, and even the spirits hidden in them are completely eliminated.


    This place can no longer achieve the name of heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao didn''t rest. He put his sword away and held his head high. His indifferent star eyes slowly raised. He walked calmly with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He was dressed in white and was hunting on the bone steps.


    White clothing is better than snow, which is a pure white, and the white bone at the foot is a kind of gloomy white. Lin Hao walks calmly on the bone steps, just like a king walking through time and space from ancient times. He is calm and elegant, just like the world is under control.


    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t realize that there had been a little change in his body, and the spirit of the king had gradually formed.


    Lin Hao just walked coldly, from the bone steps, step by step forward, step by step close to the throne that does not belong to the living beings.


    Before the seat of the skeleton, the steps made of numerous white bones became no longer frightening. When Lin Hao finally stepped on the top of the steps, he felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, which seemed to be the feeling of a time of relief and a clear mind.


    If Lin Hao turns around with feeling, he will not know the number of bone steps he stepped on when he came, and it is difficult to identify the souls he trampled on.


    In the endless bones, there are countless ancient strong men. On the battlefield, they are full of killing, crazy killing, or generous soldiers. No matter who they are, no matter how many they are, up to now, they are white bones, and no one is free from the tragedy of samsara.


    Lin Hao stood in front of the bone steps, with a slight wave in his heart.


    In ancient times, the strong man opened the mountain and split the land, chasing the deer, but what? So far, it''s just a pile of bones.


    White bones end up in piles. Who''s different?


    "Oh."


    In the face of Baizhang white bones, Lin Hao suddenly smile, smile is very cold, facing endless bones, Lang Sheng made an oath!


    "I swear here that even if I have stepped over the sea of corpses and blood, at the end of eternal life, I will crown myself with thorns stained with blood!"


    Lin Hao will never be afraid of death.


    Lin Hao has never thought that he is the favorite between heaven and earth. Before he has the ability to choose everything, Lin Hao''s situation is more threatening than ordinary people.


    But Lin Hao never chose to suppress his nature, fight for cultivation resources, protect his relatives and friends, and kill all the enemies. On the first day when he set foot on martial arts, Lin Hao had the consciousness of death.


    If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. Maybe one day, Lin Hao will also face being killed by others, which will pave the way for others to fight. But Lin Hao never gives in.


    It is Lin Hao''s goal to become stronger endlessly. Besides, Lin Hao has nothing to ask for.


    "Hoo Standing at the peak to see the palace of bones, the scenery is not generally wonderful. "


    Taking back the surging spirit, Lin Hao stood on the skeleton seat, with a light in his eyes.


    "Skeletal throne (incomplete): a low-level magic weapon made from ancient relics and carved by modern people. It can drive the evil of the world for its own use. Its main function is to carry and condense the soul."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Lin Hao eyebrows gently pick, turned out to be a low-level king.


    Just now that hit, but it was only a spiritual strike of Wang Qi, but it was not an attack of Wang Qi.


    This skeleton throne is a magic weapon. Different from weapons, this kind of magic weapon with high rank is 100 times more precious than weapons, and its function is hard to predict.


    Just like the low-level King tool in front of him, Lin Hao recharged the eye of all knowledge, but he only saw a little bit of general, but he could not fully understand the details.


    "Good. It''s profitable this time." Lin Hao has a smile on his mouth. It''s a magic weapon of Tianpin. It''s not very valuable. Even if it''s not sold, it''s very valuable to keep yourself sitting.


    However, Lin Hao still plans to do the business first.


    "Just sit on it?"


    Lin Hao squinted a little, but he didn''t hesitate much. He brushed his sleeves and sat on the throne of the skeleton with a golden sword.


    The dignified and indifferent color on Lin Hao''s face is very consistent with the momentum of the white bone throne. For a moment, Lin Hao''s figure is like a king who came back from ancient times.


    In the color of sitting on the throne of bones, Lin Hao''s eyes obviously began to change.


    The skeletal throne madly resists the breath of life, and pushes Lin Hao with the power of endless magic weapons, sending out bursts of cold light, trying to drive Lin Hao down from the skeletal throne.


    "Well! A remnant, dare to be fierce? " Lin Hao''s endless murderous spirit rises. For a moment, endless black and white murderous spirit floats on Lin Hao''s body and madly suppresses the skeleton throne.


    The skeletal throne is only made of ancient relics, and it is poorly carved by modern people. Although it is powerful, it still can''t strengthen the overbearing Lin Hao.


    The weaker the momentum of the skeletal throne is, the stronger the momentum of Lin Hao will be. With the increase and decrease of momentum, Lin Hao will be as manic as a strong man who bullies the little wolf dog.


    Finally, the cold light no longer appeared on the throne of the skeleton, as if he had succumbed to Lin Hao''s power.


    Lin Hao just sat down PG, from this moment on, Lin Hao''s eyes began to become blurred, pupil lax without light, no focus.


    The fight between ancient bones and Wang Yingzhi is the beginning.


    Lin Hao sits on the golden saber, slowly closes his eyes, and his breath begins to settle down.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, in the eyes of the outside world, is like falling into a deep sleep, quiet and calm.


    But no one can know, at the moment, Lin Hao''s mind has been rolled up in an uproar!


    "Come back! What is the "four directions" when you go to your constant duty? It''s more ominous to leave the place where you are happy. Come back!


    The East can''t trust some.


    Long person thousand Ren, but the soul is some cable.


    In ten days, the gold will flow.


    They are all used to it, and the soul must be released. "


    Familiar with the ancient chanting voice, Lin Hao''s consciousness suddenly set off waves, sudden mania, almost destroyed Lin Hao''s intelligence.


    Even though Lin Hao has experienced many battles at the soul level for a long time, the battlefield of this battle is decided in his mind. Even if there is a little omission, I''m afraid Lin Hao''s consciousness will burst, his soul will shatter, and he will die from now on.


    When it comes to fighting on the soul level, Lin Hao never dares to be careless. Now he is stepping into the gray, empty and boundless space of consciousness. Lin Hao is engrossed in feeling every movement. He has only one heart of caution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "Come back! You can''t trust me.


    Come back! The South can''t stop. "


    With the sound of singing, Lin Hao felt that his mind was roaring and expanding, and he couldn''t help it. Lin Hao wanted to faint in pain.


    At the end of the space of consciousness, a bright light suddenly lit up. Lin Hao felt that the space of consciousness had been forced to break through a hole, and gusts of wind came out of the crack.


    This is not the real Yin wind, but also the ancient spirit called from the skeleton throne. At this moment, the spirit has just known that there is a living creature to seize the throne, and naturally immediately entered Lin Hao''s consciousness space.


    The endless dark wind slowly infiltrates into Lin Hao''s consciousness space, just like a rolling thunderstorm, which Lin Hao can''t avoid.


    Before Yingling appeared, there was endless soul pressure towards Lin Hao, which did not give him a chance to breathe.


    The soul pressure in the space of consciousness is completely isolated from other external factors and directly acts on Lin Hao''s soul. Lin Hao only feels as if he was hit by a huge hammer in his chest and nearly fainted.


    Lin Hao in the space of consciousness, biting his teeth, eyes firm, this has not appeared, is it going to be defeated?


    At the same time, Lin Hao also deeply felt the shock.


    This slowly infiltrating yinglingguang is so noisy. What kind of big guy will it be?


    Lin Hao is supporting his body, even though he is under heavy pressure, he still looks up and glares at the coming spirit.


    After all, this is our own territory. Can we let others Don''t try to be fierce?


    Endless Yin Qi silted up in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. In an instant, it turned into a mottled white light and began to transform into its original appearance.


    A gold armor, blood red cape, no wind automatic. The blood burning sword is dripping with blood


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    This, this is not the general I saw in my dream in the land of trial!


    Lin Hao still remembers the scene of general Jinjia''s arrogant posture, floating around his body in a sea of blood, endless soldiers kneeling down and giving in. At that moment, he was so overbearing that he almost captured the glory of heaven and earth.


    But isn''t that a dream? Why did general Jinjia really appear in his own consciousness space?


    Regardless of the shock, Lin Hao naturally did not think that the scene in his dream was just an empty hole, and he needed to rely on heaven and earth to urge the summoned spirit, and he was by no means a nobody.


    I''m afraid that even in ancient times, it is also a hegemony!


    Lin Hao was not afraid. He held his head high and looked arrogantly. He looked directly at general Jinjia and cheered coldly:


    "general name!"


    General Jinjia didn''t answer. His face was as cold as ice.


    General Jinjia is more than two meters tall, and his whole body makes him look very powerful. General Jinjia gives Lin Hao a cold glance.


    Just a glance, a light one.


    Lin Hao suddenly felt an extremely strong and violent murderous air pouring in. In the space of consciousness, the murderous air of general Jinjia condensed into a sharp arrow and shot at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of fear. General Jinjia''s murderous spirit is so strong that even Lin Hao can''t help but feel fear instinctively. Compared with him, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit can be said to be nothing but great.


    General Jinjia opened his mouth,


    "my name is white!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Only four words, Lin Hao felt a hundred times more shocked than being oppressed by the murderous spirit.


    White rise!


    This ancient spirit is white!


    Lin Hao''s pupils gradually enlarged, and his eyes were filled with white figures.


    No one can understand this kind of mood. When a strong man who is famous for killing people all over the world stands in front of him like this, the waves in Lin Hao''s heart are more than a lifetime''s shock.


    Ancient spirit, kill God White rise!


    Lin Hao instantly remembered the records in ancient books.


    In ancient times, people who are not willing to give in come out of the gutters and caves. Endless human pioneers pave the way with life, and finally human beings are on the stage of history.


    In ancient times, human beings stepped onto the stage of history. At that time, the aura of heaven and earth was strong and abundant. Human beings and countless races coexisted with the world, fighting against each other and bloodthirsty battlefield. Among human beings, internal fighting began.


    The most successful thing is that the original human beings began to set tribes, and even formed seven huge forces, collectively known as the kingdom.


    At that time, the kingdom was not the kingdom of the present


    In ancient times, the seven states were formed by dividing the whole continent. How big is this continent? Vast and boundless! What is the population of this continent? I don''t know the number! What is the population of a country? innumerable!


    At that time, there was a powerful coming out.


    White rise!


    Bai Qi joined the army for three years, dominated for five years, and became the first general of the seven countries in seven years!


    How can it be so fierce? And how to set up numerous killing names on the ancient battlefield?


    In white war, the only goal is not to capture cities and lands, but to kill animals.


    Even after reading all the ancient books, it is difficult to have a specific number to measure how many people Bai Qi killed in his life. Only from some unofficial history, we can infer a data.


    Half!


    At that time, half of all the war dead people were killed by Bai Qi.


    This data can no longer be measured by data. Although the population of a country with a separate continent as its territory is not dense, it is as large as the current 100 imperial dynasties.


    Bai Qi was brave all his life. After he achieved the imperial career, he made great progress for human beings, which directly led to the expansion of human development space more than ten times.


    Baiqi kills many people, just like the sand in the Ganges River. No one can count it clearly, and no one can understand it. As a result, Baiqi is more famous for killing people through the ages.


    Kill God, white rise!


    Now stand in front of Lin Hao, is such a character, Lin Hao said not afraid, that is false.


    This is not the fear that a monk can get rid of. I''m afraid even if the emperor is here, he has to shiver and get white. What he represents is not a monk, but a God, a killing God walking in ancient times.


    "Gulu..."


    Lin Hao swallowed a mouthful of water. In front of Bai Qi''s murderous spirit of silting up half of the population in an era, Lin Hao already felt a little suffocated.


    Even if this is Lin Hao''s consciousness space, even if Baiqi is just a little bit of incomplete and insignificant ancient spirit, the murderous spirit brought by it is enough to block Lin Hao''s consciousness space and make Lin Hao''s soul feel suffocated.


    Baiqi''s killing name is directly engraved into the main road. No one can escape the murderous spirit. Maybe only those who are equal to Baiqi can bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Bai Qi''s eyes are dull. He suddenly turns his head. A pair of eyes suddenly flash violent luster. The ancient god of killing suddenly awakens!


    "Blaspheme my soul, die


    Bai Qi''s eyes are fierce, and his cold and murderous spirit suddenly presses Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao only felt that the whole person seemed to fall into the mud of blood. For a moment, the whole space of consciousness ushered in great changes between heaven and earth.


    Bloodbath suddenly blowing, the ground I do not know when the land has become white bones, countless corpses from the ground paved with white bones drilled out.


    In a flash, Lin Hao''s whole consciousness space is full of the atmosphere of terror and violence, which is murderous, Yin Qi, and blood Qi. In a moment, the breath of terror brought about by his thought is not limited to a certain kind of breath.


    Bai Qi''s murderous spirit is like communicating with the underworld directly, releasing countless evil spirits and rushing into Lin Hao''s consciousness space.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Bai Qi was so irritable. When he didn''t agree with each other, he started directly. No, he just moved his eyes to fill his consciousness space.


    Ancient spirit, kill God white, between a thought, terror like this!


    But Lin Hao was biting his teeth and staring at Bai Qi, "I only explain it once. It''s someone else who wakes you up."


    Baiqi, as a buried spirit in ancient times, should have disappeared in the long history.


    You know, the ancient period of the seven heroes fighting for hegemony is only a tiny time point in the ancient history, and after that, the ancient period also experienced more than ten thousand years, plus the later ancient period.


    Baiqi''s spirit should have disappeared in the long river of history for many years, but now it is only because people have created the throne of bones with ancient relics and added the soul drawing that Baiqi can be seen.


    But all this has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Lin Hao, a melon eating audience, is now regarded by Bai Qi as blaspheming the ancient soul. Lin Hao is innocent.


    "Die!"


    Why has Bai Qi ever heard others beg for mercy?


    With a cold hum from the God of killing, Lin Hao''s whole consciousness space is once again shrouded in terror.


    When it is, there are countless bones piled up into a mountain surging, a skeleton man, like a soldier, quietly climbed out of the ground and knelt down at Baiqi''s feet.


    They are white soldiers, whether in life or after death, whether in ancient times or now.


    Then there is endless blood light from behind Baiqi gradually light up, in Baiqi body side condensed into a sea of blood.


    Bai Qi stands in the air, the sea of blood begins to surge under his feet, and rushes to Lin Hao.


    Countless skeletons were all over the world, guns in their hands were cold, and they rushed to Lin Hao.


    The whole space of consciousness is like the space of consciousness that no longer belongs to Lin Hao. With the arrival of the killing God, Lin Hao''s consciousness is forced to a corner.


    Maybe in a little while, the huge sea of blood will wash over Lin Hao, endless skeletons will crush Lin Hao, or Bai Qi''s murderous spirit will directly crush Lin Hao to death


    No matter what happens, Lin Hao''s consciousness will collapse and even his fragile soul will be shattered. At that time, Lin Hao will die and have no chance to survive.


    Lin Hao moved.


    In the endless sea of blood, when the mountains of skeletons came, Lin Hao just slowly raised his head, a pair of indifferent eyes without waves, cold voice spread,


    "if you want to fight, then fight, kill God, what''s my fear!"


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Fight if you want!


    What about the white rise? How can I engrave the name of killing into history, and how can I be afraid of slaughtering the world!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of war.


    It''s such a rare chance to fight against Baiqi who has been famous for thousands of years. As long as you can fight against one of them, why not die!


    At the moment, the infinite skeleton soldiers and the sea of blood that almost drowned the heaven and earth have been forced in front of Lin Hao, and Lin Hao is about to be buried.


    "This is my world. If it''s a dragon, it''s going to be set for me!"


    However, Lin Hao is proud to hold his head high, a long sword across the air, suddenly in the sky like the collapse of an alchemy furnace general, endless hot flames pouring down from the sky, from heaven and earth connected into a flame waterfall!


    The flames of fury and endless fire poured directly on the bone soldiers of the sea of fire.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the sea of blood boiling evaporation, bone soldiers melt into ashes, eliminate heaven and earth.


    This is the space of consciousness, Lin Hao''s space of consciousness, a thought can cover up the world, this is Lin Hao''s home!


    Although Bai Qi is strong, he can only invade Lin Hao''s consciousness space with his incomplete spirit. As long as Lin Hao''s will is strong enough, Bai Qi can do nothing.


    "It''s just a mole ant, dare to resist!" Bai Qi was angry. He killed the world and killed the gods. He was resisted by a mole ant like boy. What a humiliation?


    "Soldiers, move forward!" Wave your hands!


    In a flash, there were countless bony soldiers struggling to get up from the ground in Lin Hao''s consciousness space, and the white bones covered the ground.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s vision left only the white bones everywhere, and the sea of blood all over the sky.


    This is Bai Qi''s anger at killing God. As an ancient overlord, he slaughtered enough lives to shake humanity, but now he is resisted by a mole ant character, and even despised by Lin Hao?


    How unreasonable!


    Kill God one anger, the world is simple!


    Baiqi''s endless murderous Qi is also evaporating, forming a huge shadow of the white tiger around Baiqi. Baiqi''s murderous Qi is entangled on the white tiger, which is extremely dignified.


    Bai Qi''s murderous spirit is not like Lin Hao''s black-and-white murderous spirit, but a kind of red and black breath. Around the ferocious white tiger, it adds incomparable dignity!


    The white tiger is the main killer, and Baiqi is the supreme murderer. It''s enough to be called the white tiger in the world. It''s so terrible to kill the tiger!


    "Roar!"


    White tiger appeared, a roar of fury, raised the huge claw from a distance, and then sent to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is in danger!


    There is a sea of blood all over the sky, bone soldiers everywhere, and white tiger attack. How can Lin Hao block it? What''s more, even if he can resist it, it''s Lin Hao''s space of consciousness. Once he bears too much prestige from Baiqi, he''s afraid that it''s going to break up. By then, Lin Hao can''t escape death.


    It''s going to be a dead end. It''s going to be a dead end. It''s going to be a dead end!


    Lin Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that Baiqi''s attack would be so terrible. It was clear that Baiqi was just a ghost left in ancient times, and it could bring such a powerful crisis. As expected, the people who could dominate in ancient times were not simple.


    However, Lin Hao does not intend to admit defeat. It is engraved on his pride. Even if the emperor of heaven stands in front of him, he will never admit defeat. So is Bai Qi!


    "Sword


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed, and the terrible sword power engraved in his soul suddenly broke out. At this moment, if Lin Hao wants to detonate the sword power in his soul, he is going to gamble on his life and fight against Baiqi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    With the sound of a sword, the endless flames pouring down from the sky suddenly rioted, and a dark blue waterfall came from far and near.


    Lin Hao''s space of consciousness is filled with rare visions.


    The deep blue waves from the horizon and the flame waterfall from the sky cover half of the sky respectively.


    On the other side of the flood fire, there are white bone soldiers. They are fierce and fierce, and their swords are so fierce that they want to cover the world with death.


    Accompanied by the white bone soldiers, is the roaring blood sea, the endless Blood Sea churning roar, roll up layers of spray, so that the whole sky is full of rust.


    Lin Hao''s space of consciousness ushered in the scene of the end of disaster. I''m afraid even in the beginning of chaos, it''s hard to see such a violent appearance.


    Zizi ~


    Huahua ~


    countless sounds are heard in the world.


    It''s the sound of the flame burning on the white bones, evaporating the endless evil into bone powder, evaporating the sea of blood into blood red steam


    It''s the sound of the surging waves beating in the bone soldier array, brushing the endless bones away, smashing them between heaven and earth, turning them into powder, and infecting each other with the blood sea


    "Roar!"


    A white tiger surrounded by black and red murderous gas suddenly jumped out of the endless sea of fire, a pair of tiger claws shining cold light, straight towards Lin Hao!


    "Sword down!"


    Lin Hao stood on the sky, stepped on the sky, and suddenly a huge sword cut down from the sky, straight at the head of the white tiger!


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger was not afraid. He twisted himself in the air and faced the sword with his teeth. When the sword fell, he bit it first.


    The white tiger is the result of Bai Qi''s murderous spirit. How can a giant sword become an enemy.


    In an instant, the huge sword that was bitten by the hilt cracked and turned into crystal clear all over the sky


    In reality, Lin Hao is sitting on the throne of the skeleton. At this moment, Lin Hao even stops breathing. If it''s not for the violent breath from time to time, some people may think that Lin Hao has completely died.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s blood gushed out at a certain moment!


    Blood shot out and splashed three feet away.


    At the moment, Lin Hao felt as if his whole brain had exploded.


    Scorching, cold, gloomy, bloody, painful, violent, murderous, noisy


    Countless kinds of pain explode in Lin Hao''s consciousness space. Lin Hao is like a glass filled with hot water and frozen. The extreme expansion strength almost makes Lin Hao''s head explode directly.


    This battle, however, is directly launched in Lin Hao''s consciousness space. No matter where the damage is, Lin Hao is the only one who can bear it.


    On the throne of bones, Lin Hao''s face was pale, his brow was locked, and his expression was very painful.


    "Well Young man, you have to live on your own


    Canggou''s eyes twinkled with worry, but he didn''t intend to help.


    If Canggou makes a move, it will only annihilate the ghost of ancient times, but it goes against the essence of the system.


    What''s more, Canggou also has his own considerations. Now Lin Hao is obviously not an assassin who has time for obscene development. What Lin Hao lacks most is a way to become stronger quickly.


    The only way to become stronger is to fall into the battle of death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Now Lin Hao has fallen into a dead state.


    The space of consciousness is the most critical place to carry the soul, and it is also the place where intelligence exists.


    But now Lin Hao''s consciousness space has suffered from the double damage of Baiqi and detonating the sword. At the moment, the consciousness space is full of scorched earth, and the white bones turn into bone spurs, which pierce into the ground of consciousness space and the soul of Lin Hao.


    What is more tragic is that Lin Hao''s soul is struggling with the white tiger, and has fallen into the downwind, repeatedly damaged.


    This is the direct damage to the source of the soul, coupled with the dual damage of consciousness space, Lin Hao''s soul is weakening every moment.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger a roar, a tiger pounce on food, Sen Sen tiger teeth stab to Lin Hao, is to bite off Lin Hao''s head!


    "White haired beast, how can you be so fierce!"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there is endless anger. At the moment, every place in the consciousness space is suffering disaster, and the white tiger is still approaching the source of Lin Hao''s soul.


    Now Lin Hao is pissed off.


    Lin Hao has always been strong. He has never met a brother who is more irritable than himself. What''s more, he is in Lin Hao''s consciousness space. It can be said that Lin Hao is now on his own territory and is being beaten by others.


    Nainai, it can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!


    Qi, Qi Sha me!


    "Mole ants, let''s go, hand over the flesh!" Bai Qi ignored Lin Hao''s fury.


    He is the overlord who came back from ancient times. Now that he''s awake, he''s going to seize the house of others and Lin Hao. It''s just Lin Hao''s honor.


    To be taken away by Bai Qi, the ancient overlord, I will be recorded in history. In Bai Qi''s opinion, it is Lin Hao''s honor to take away Lin Hao''s house. Does Lin Hao dare to refuse it?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are wide open and his hair is full of anger. How unreasonable! How unreasonable!


    He was thrown into the space of consciousness and suffered from the crisis of abandonment. His life and death were at stake. Lin Hao was irritable and restless, and an ancient atmosphere of desolation exploded from him.


    "Where is the blood?"


    Lin Hao, like a lion awakened, roars up to the sky!


    Just when the white tiger''s claw is about to hit Lin Hao, a huge crack suddenly appears in the space around him. A huge claw emerges from the space crack.


    The claws are covered with ferocious armor pieces, and the five strong nails on the claws are like the blade of a sword, and the cold light is flashing.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the white claw of the tiger.


    Without the slightest defense ability, the strong white tiger was directly patted into the distance by the giant claws bigger than the tiger''s head, and fell on the sea of blood, splashing countless waves.


    "This is..."


    Lin Hao stares big eyes and looks at all these in front of him.


    At the moment, the space crack is getting bigger and bigger, and another giant claw full of nail pieces comes out.


    "Hum! Hiss ~ "


    a ferocious head like a snake''s head suddenly came out, two giant claws suddenly stroke, a huge turtle''s back also came out, and the whole body suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    It''s a ferocious head like a snake''s head. The tortoise''s shell, which is engraved with mysterious patterns, is like armor on its body. Four tortoise legs, which are as thick as elephant legs, stand out of the air. A tortoise that blocks the sky and the sun appears in front of it.


    Different from ordinary tortoise, there is a ferocious snake on the body of this giant tortoise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Antun No


    "Xuanwu!"


    Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xuanwu was really called. Although he knew that there was Xuanwu blood in his body, Lin Hao didn''t expect that Xuanwu really appeared in his consciousness space.


    "Xuanwu is called tortoise and snake. Located in the north, it is called Xuan. The body has scales, so it''s called Wu. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement. The power of Xuanwu doesn''t need Lin Hao to repeat. One of the four sacred beasts is hundreds of times more than jiuying. Although Lin Hao doesn''t know whether Xuanwu is included in Shanhaijing in this world, if it is converted into the rank of exotic beasts in Shanhaijing, it is likely to reach the level of myth.


    The mythical level of the beast, Emperor Jiang Xingtian West Queen Mother, chaos candle dragon Kuafu Zhuo


    How powerful is Xuanwu''s reputation when it can compete with mythical beasts?


    "Hiss!"


    The snake head on Xuanwu''s back suddenly points to the sea of blood below, and Xuanwu, which is 100 Zhang long and wide, suddenly lowers its head.


    A vigorous figure suddenly appeared in the sea of blood below. A white tiger was stained with blood, and a pair of fierce tiger eyes were staring at Xuanwu, with fear in their eyes.


    White tiger, after all, is only the result of Bai Qi''s murderous spirit, not the real four holy beasts. It is difficult to keep pace with Xuanwu.


    This white tiger is just a murderous one. It''s only ten feet long and wide. Compared with the Xuanwu, it''s worse in the sea!


    "Well?"


    Even Bai Qi, who was watching in the distance, couldn''t help but frown. This god beast that blocked the sky and the sun really put great pressure on Bai Qi.


    However, it''s only limited to this. Bai Qi doesn''t put this shadow in his eyes at all. After all, Lin Hao''s blood is definitely not high blood. Can it be as good as his own murderous spirit?


    Although it is only a small part of the murderous spirit of the ancient ghost, Bai Qi also has enough confidence to kill Lin Hao with his unique idea of killing!


    "In my name, kill me!"


    The white tiger suddenly roared with a roar, and a strong black and red breath burst out in his body. His body, which was ten feet long and wide, began to grow slowly.


    From ten feet high, to twenty feet high, and then to fifty feet high, the white tiger''s body became as big as an inflatable balloon.


    Just in a flash, it stopped at the height of 70 Zhang.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the white tiger swept away his embarrassed appearance and roared loudly. The black and red murderous spirit was restless on the white tiger, which set off the white tiger as a wild animal.


    "Buzz!"


    Xuanwu despised it. The huge head of Xuanwu was lifted up gently and connected with the snake head on his back. Bursts of emerald green brilliance swung away from Xuanwu.


    Lin Hao did not understand, but suddenly felt a sense of coolness in the conscious space.


    The green light on Xuanwu''s body covers every inch of the space of consciousness, which forms a light protective cover against the endless waves, flames, bones and blood sea.


    Xuanwu protector!


    Lin Hao suddenly realized that all along, Lin Hao thought that Xuanwu''s blood only brought strength to his body at most. He didn''t expect that Xuanwu could be enhanced with the space of consciousness. This is just against heaven!


    You know, no one can touch the soul level unless he is strong in the transcendental realm. Now, only one Xuanwu blood has saved his soul which is about to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Although Xuanwu came a little late, Lin Hao''s consciousness space has been in a mess for a long time, but at least now Lin Hao doesn''t have to worry about further damage and collapse of consciousness space.


    This also means that Lin Hao can let go and do TMD!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed ferocious color. He just fought in the space of consciousness. Now that the space of consciousness has the protection of Xuanwu blood, we don''t need to worry about it!


    "The sword is boundless! Come on, sword


    With a roar of Lin Hao, the endless fire on the sky became more and more intense. In a flash, the whole heaven and earth were ablaze with purplish red flames, and there were huge waves running through them, washing away all evils.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who completely let go of his hands and feet, didn''t leave any more. He completely detonated the sword power, which was engraved in his soul. The sword power directly engulfed Lin Hao''s consciousness space, and also engulfed the dim bone soldiers on the ground, and the sea of blood was depressed.


    The scene that was in danger turned over in an instant!


    "Hum!"


    What kind of person is Bai Qi? How can he wait to die? A pair of cold eyes, like a sword, point directly at Lin Hao.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling Baiqi''s killing heart, the 70 Zhang tall white tiger suddenly leaps and rushes to Lin Hao with endless blood red murderous air to kill the helpless mole ant.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao is not afraid of the white tiger.


    Lin Hao haughtily head, there is no trace of back to prevent the meaning.


    But it seems to be like thinking through Lin Hao''s mind. Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly widened, and a nearly solid pressure directly shrouded in the white tiger.


    At the same time, the body shape is bigger than that of the white tiger. Thirty percent of the Xuanwu slowly slides its body, floating in the void, and leisurely approaches the white tiger. A pair of iron claws full of ferocious hard armor is getting closer.


    It seems that he foresaw the terrible power of Xuanwu claw, and the white tiger wanted to avoid it.


    However, the white tiger couldn''t move at all. Under the endless pressure of Xuanwu, the white tiger became slow and could only watch the ferocious claws.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger''s eyes flash ferocious color, it is originally the murderous spirit, the murderous idea is extremely fierce, the prestige does not make it panic, but will stimulate the white tiger''s ferocity.


    He wanted to bite the tortoise''s claws like a tiger''s claw.


    "Oh, ignorance!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are cold and sharp, with some irony. The defense of Xuanwu is the best in the world. The white tiger, who is just like a murderous tiger, wants to bite through the tortoise''s claws, which is just like a fool''s dream.


    Boom!


    Xuanwu''s attack was slow and old. The tortoise claws were firmly bitten by the white tiger.


    However, what happened made Bai Qi stare.


    The white tiger''s teeth, which are like steel pillars, bite on the tortoise''s claws covered with armour. It is like a stick sticking on a stone. It suddenly breaks and turns into powder!


    Bite not to wear tortoise claw, on the contrary broke his teeth!


    The white tiger''s teeth were broken, and the pain made him roar.


    However, the attack of Xuanwu still did not stop.


    Five sharp nails, as fast as Xunfeng, suddenly crossed the two front legs of the white tiger.


    It''s like a tortoise''s claws are sliced together without breaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Roar!"


    The white tiger''s forelegs were cut off and fell into the endless sea of blood.


    Xuanwu''s fury is not easy to recover. His master almost died here. How could Xuanwu let go of the rampant invaders?


    "Buzz!"


    With a roar of fury, Xuanwu''s body, which covered the sky and the sun, moved without a trace of dullness, just like an arrow from the string, shot at the white tiger again.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger didn''t flinch at all. Although he lost his two front legs, he still pushed on his strong hind legs and jerked his tail to Xuanwu like an iron whip.


    Hu Wei hit Xuanwu without accident, but only splashed QD dust on the top of Xuanwu''s head, even the skin couldn''t be broken.


    Xuanwu calmly takes a blow from the tiger''s tail and suddenly picks up his paw.


    The sharp edge passed, and the thick tail of the tiger lost control and fell from the air.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger lost his front legs and rear tail, but he suddenly pushed his legs, turned around in the air, and pushed Xuanwu with his strong hind legs.


    The white tiger''s strong hind legs pushed hard on Xuanwu''s head. Under the huge impact, Xuanwu''s head was trampled down.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the Teng snake on Xuanwu''s back didn''t agree. The snake''s head popped out and bit on one of the white tiger''s hind legs!


    White tiger, tail fracture, four legs to the third, become a real one legged tiger.


    Lin Hao was shocked when he looked at it. The way of fighting between the two beasts, which covered the sky and covered the sun, made Lin Hao feel the dignity of those wild beasts who broke mountains and rivers in the wilderness. According to the ancient books, the body of the wild beast is even ten times that of the wild beast. How amazing are the battles?


    Now what Lin Hao is witnessing is not so much a battle as a massacre.


    The Xuanwu blood in Lin Hao''s body is the blood of the four sacred animals, and the virtual shadow in the space of consciousness is not of Er er''s generation.


    It not only protects Lin Hao''s consciousness space with the supreme power, but also unilaterally crush the white tiger hammer. It''s just that the white tiger is not the opponent of Xuanwu.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also saw the violent nature of the white tiger.


    It''s so deadly that I''ve broken my limbs, my tail and my teeth. It''s the result of the murderous spirit. The killing thought is magnificent.


    However, no matter how fierce he is, he is just a grasshopper hopping in front of Xuanwu. He is easily manipulated and applauded by Xuanwu, just like everything else.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar came.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and saw the fierce and sharp claws of Xuanwu directly from the top of the head of the white tiger. It was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. The white tiger was torn from head to chrysanthemum by the claws of the tortoise. His huge body was divided into three parts. He lost consciousness and fell slowly.


    White tiger, dead!


    There was no excitement or joy. Xuanwu didn''t even look at the white tiger. It was a joke that such a weak opponent dared to invade Lin Hao''s consciousness space.


    Seeing that there were endless bone soldiers under the field, the sea of blood was tumbling, and Xuanwu suddenly roared up to the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Waves of green space ripple from Xuanwu, rolling every inch of consciousness space of Lin Hao.


    Where the emerald green light passes, the white bones divide, the sea of blood evaporates, the huge waves go against the current, and the flames close up. Just now, the consciousness space of the doomsday scene is restored, and the tranquility is restored in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    After a wonderful operation of Xuanwu, the endless invasion crisis brought by Baiqi disappeared in an instant.


    The space of consciousness at the moment, in addition to the emerald green light, is also covered with a little scorched earth, and everything seems to return to the original QD.


    Just now, the scene of the world-famous aggression dissipated in a flash, leaving only standing in the same place and feeling at a loss.


    "How is it possible that such a weak person can withstand the murderous storm of this seat? What kind of evil is that? Why have you never seen it before?" Bai Qi stood in the same place with a dignified face. He tasted defeat for the first time in his life. Moreover, he was as weak as a mole ant!


    Although it''s just a spirit survived from ancient times, Baiqi''s murderous spirit has been engraved into his own way, which is enough to cross the ages. The white bone just formed is the result of Baiqi''s murderous spirit.


    Even if it''s just the murderous spirit in the ghost, it''s enough to annihilate the creatures here. But why does it have no effect on the tortoise and beast, and even be hanged by a single hammer?


    Bai Qi Ning eyebrow, looking at Lin Hao from a distance, at this moment, he deeply saw Lin Hao''s unusual.


    What''s the identity of the characters who can control these beasts?


    However, Bai Qi, as the overlord of killing gods, has never retreated even in front of thousands of wild animals, and Lin Hao is not enough to make him retreat!


    "You Bai Qi stares at Lin Hao with a pair of hawk like eyes.


    Lin Hao''s momentum was not weak at all. He held his head aloof and opposed Bai Qi''s four eyes.


    "You''re very strong. Today you won. It''s Bai who lost. The last move. If you take it, Bai is willing to leave!" Bai Qi''s black and red light suddenly agitated.


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrink suddenly. He knows that this is the last blow of Baiqi''s ghost. If he can''t make it, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    Suddenly, Bai Qi''s figure slowly floats, but all of a sudden, together with Bai Qi''s body, it becomes illusory. In a flash, it condenses into a sharp arrow.


    The arrow was black and red, and the tip of the arrow was as bright as blood. When the arrow was solidified, Lin Hao suddenly felt a great murderous atmosphere.


    Danger!


    Lin Hao''s pupil suddenly shrank, but it was because he saw that the arrow was windless and automatic. Suddenly, it was like a whirling hurricane.


    The arrow came through the air. The speed was so fast that Lin Hao couldn''t dodge.


    "Xuanwu!"


    Without Lin Hao''s reminding, the empty and helpless Xuanwu suddenly faded from its leisurely state. Four strong tortoise legs made a stroke out of the air and rushed over like a shell, trying to block the arrow for Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao obviously underestimated Baiqi''s last strike.


    Even though Xuanwu''s speed has reached its peak, it is still not as fast as heihongjianya. Even Lin Hao can feel that heihongjianya''s speed is still climbing. It''s so fast that he can''t even keep up with his eyes.


    "Since you can''t get away from it, it''s hard!" Lin Hao clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed with crazy color.


    Whew!


    The black and red arrows are getting closer and closer. Before the Xuanwu falls, they have reached Lin Hao.


    "Buzz!"


    Xuanwu gave a shrill cry, and the rescue was not enough. He could only watch the black red arrow approaching.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were burning, staring at the arrow close to his eyes, and his eyes were full of crazy color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    On the top of the palace with white bones, a pale boy in white was sitting on a dignified Throne made of white bones.


    The young man in White''s heart and breath had stopped completely, and he sat on the throne like a corpse.


    At a certain moment, a restless black and red light suddenly exploded from the young man, just like the thunder ticking the ground fire. The young man in white suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted from Lin Hao''s mouth, and the blood mist even splashed Zhang Xu''s distance!


    Lin Hao suddenly fell down from the throne, the whole person lying on the ground paved with white bones, panting violently, vomiting blood crazily!


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    The panting sound like an exhaust fan came, and Lin Hao spat out blood like he didn''t want money.


    Lin Hao didn''t breathe until the blood was about to flow into a river.


    Wang Hao''s face was pale as if he had fallen on the armrest.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were empty, and he was still thinking about the scene when death had just come. In his eyes, he still had the fear of escaping from death.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that Bai Qi''s last arrow would be so powerful. At the last moment, if not


    Thinking of the scene that just suddenly flashed, Lin Hao''s eyes had a wonderful luster.


    "Who is it..."


    No matter how hard he racked his brains, Lin Hao couldn''t figure out what was going on in the last scene. It was clear that his defense was smashed clean, why the last arrow would break in front of his eyes.


    That''s right. It''s just broken. There''s no external force. Even Lin Hao, the owner of the space of consciousness, can''t understand what happened just now.


    If it wasn''t for the broken back part of the arrow that hit the origin of Lin Hao''s soul, Lin Hao would have been dead by now.


    That''s right. Lin Hao didn''t escape the last arrow. Lin Hao''s defense was as fragile as tofu before the sword. It turned into powder in a flash.


    But at the last moment, the arrow suddenly broke, the arrow fell to the ground, leaving only the tail of the arrow which greatly reduced its power to stab Lin Hao''s soul.


    The strong impact on Lin Hao''s soul, although not the soul of the broken damage, but just this impact will shock Lin Hao''s soul disorder, and even almost cracks.


    Who broke the arrow?


    If you can''t figure it out, you can''t


    Lin Hao''s weakness on the throne of the skeleton is like a pool of mud. If it''s not dangerous here, Lin Hao wants to faint here.


    Fatigue, pain, weakness


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s feeling is as bad as death. With his nearly cracked soul source and the consciousness space that has left endless damage before, Lin Hao''s soul has suffered the greatest damage in history.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Lin Hao felt a headache and a sense of suffocation and collapse came from time to time. This was the result of the concussion of his soul. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes were dim, even his consciousness was not clear.


    "War wolf, guard me!"


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to faint. He forced himself to endure the fatal pain and used the pills in his personal space. Then he closed his eyes and crossed his knees and recovered slowly.


    (Book Group: 710283332)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    In the dark forbidden area, on top of a majestic and gloomy hall made of bones, a young man in white was sitting on the broad throne of bones with his knees crossed in front of a throne made of bones.


    On the side of the skeleton throne, there is a ferocious and strong black giant wolf with a height of Zhang Xu. A pair of gloomy wolf pupils are watching around warily, guarding the young man like a calf.


    As time goes by, the expression of pain on the face of the boy in white sitting on the skeletal chair slowly subsides, and it is replaced by the tranquility like a calm lake.


    At this moment, if someone is present, you will find that the breath of teenagers is changing dramatically.


    Originally, the whole body of the boy in white was surrounded by a layer of black and red gossamer, and pure black and white mixed in it.


    At a certain moment, the black and red fog seemed to lose its dependence, and was suddenly engulfed by the increasingly strong black and white fog. The black and red fog became weaker and weaker, and the black and white fog became stronger and stronger.


    At a certain moment, when the black and red fog was completely engulfed by the black and white fog, the black and white fog around the young man suddenly rose, like a torch poured with kerosene, straight up three Zhang high.


    The black-and-white fog bloomed for a period of time, but suddenly began to slowly shrink, to the juvenile body back.


    At the beginning, it was just a little bit of shrinkage. Later, it was like a whale swallowing water, and large streams of fog converged into the body of the young man. In a flash, the fog around the young man disappeared, and even there was no trace of leakage.


    Young people sitting on the throne, like stone and wood, lifeless, ancient well without waves.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the wolf suddenly looked back, surprised to see the young man sitting on the skeleton throne, the wolf pupil was full of joy.


    "Wolf, I''m fine. I''ve worked hard for you."


    I don''t know when, sitting on the skeletal chair, Lin Hao has opened his eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qi gives up, the soul concussion, many crises have passed, now Lin Hao has recovered most.


    Lin Hao slowly stood up and waved the wolf back to the book of mountains and seas.


    "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a good fortune. The good fortune and the bad fortune depend on each other. The ancients didn''t deceive me..."


    Lin Hao faces the spacious and dark forbidden area, and his eyes are full of joy.


    "Congratulations to the master. He digested Baiqi''s ghost and got the method of killing Tao and Qi (incomplete)!"


    The voice of Canggou came, and the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth couldn''t help rising, and then rising, and then rising again. Damn it, I can''t help it!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! I''m going to die here today, grandma''s, blood earned, blood earned, earned the end!!! Ah, ha, ha, ha


    Lin Hao couldn''t restrain his ecstasy. He sat on the throne of the skeleton and laughed to the sky until the whole person almost slid down from the seat.


    This is the way to kill, the formula of killing Qi!


    Bai Qi''s unique skill of killing God, which can capture people''s heart and soul, kills them in a moment. His precious soul attacks the Dharma, which makes Lin Hao get it!


    God''s will, Nainai''s, is God''s will. God wants to reward me for this handsome and upright face! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Lin Hao laughs to the point that he is almost out of breath and almost crazy. Bai Qi''s ghost is killed in his own consciousness space, but is trapped in Lin Hao''s consciousness space and becomes Lin Hao''s nourishment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    This is the ghost of Baiqi. No matter how incomplete the soul is, it is also a powerful and powerful soul in ancient times!


    Lin Hao didn''t know what kind of accomplishments Bai Qi had in those days, but in ancient times, he had a luxuriant aura. At that time, the beginners of practitioners were twice as many as those of modern people. Bai Qi was able to surpass the whole era, and his accomplishments can be imagined.


    After Lin Hao''s digestion, the remnant spirit left by Bai Qi has more than doubled the strength of Lin Hao''s soul, and even his accomplishments have been forcibly promoted to martial arts level 9!


    That''s right. That''s how brutal it is!


    Now Lin Hao is in the early stage of level 9 martial arts. With his talent, he can easily enter the realm of top martial arts as long as he practices for a short time. At that time, his strength soared like a rocket.


    "Poof! Cough, cough! Cough, cough


    Lin Hao laughed wildly for a while. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came to his throat again and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Mom, I''m too proud. I almost forget that I haven''t completely recovered, but it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of blood. How about spraying a little?"


    Lin Hao did not put such a little blood in his eyes, and then there was another surge of blood, almost another one.


    "Young man, you can calm down. If you really laugh to death, you will be very happy. Isn''t it a recipe for killing Qi? Don''t mention the incomplete, even if it''s the whole Shaqi Jue, plus the ancient secret script of the first emperor, as long as you charge money, I''ll bring you ten copies, customized one. "


    Canggou finally couldn''t hold back and jumped out to despise Lin Hao. In Canggou''s opinion, because of this little harvest, Lin Hao was made to laugh like a fool.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to Canggou''s disdain. Instead, he gave it back in a threatening way. He glared at Canggou fiercely. "You still have a face. I know I''ve been jumping at the gate of death and testing wildly on the edge of death. Do you know that! Why don''t you come and help me, huh


    "Cough About this... " Canggou coughed awkwardly, "you can''t count on me for these things. After all, I''m just a weak, pitiful and helpless system spirit. The system can only provide you with the help of strength and cultivation. You have to experience your own life, you know? Ai Ai, what are you going to do? I''m a weak and helpless system elf. No, there''s no way. There Ah


    Obviously, Lin Hao wanted to hang the dog in a corner of the temple.


    "Oh, yo Boss, I''m wrong. Put me down. I''m wrong. " Canggou''s tail is tied to the bone spurs. It can only stand on two legs, surrounded by sharp bone spurs.


    If the legs are soft, PG will sink and chrysanthemum poop will turn into a kettle.


    Lin Hao haughtily looked back and returned to the seat without looking back.


    Lin Hao has never been in the habit of trusting his life in others'' hands. Canggou is just a system spirit. It has helped Lin Hao no less than ten times. In addition to pitching money, Canggou is definitely one of the most beloved and commendable system spirits in history!


    Then why tie up the Greyhound?


    It''s true that Canggou is friendly and kind, but does it need a reason to tie it up?


    If we insist on a reason, this is our special way of expressing friendship. This is true love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    With a dangerous smile on his lips, Lin Hao returned to the side of the throne.


    "Sha Qi Jue It''s not as good as it comes by chance. It can meet my urgent need, and even turn useless things into great help. Isn''t it that Lin Hao has occupied all the good things in the world? "


    Lin Hao''s heart is surging. If he is not afraid of extreme joy, he will laugh wildly.


    Lin Hao with excited mood, once again click on the introduction of murderous formula, the more joy in the heart.


    "Sha Qi Jue (incomplete), incomplete method, unknown rank, etc. The Dharma was created by Bai Qi in ancient times. After learning this dharma, you can control your own murderous Qi, form soul attack, cultivate to the depth, and use murderous Qi to force back natural disasters. This method has a high demand on one''s own mind and needs to be used carefully. "


    Did not repeat, the introduction of every word makes Lin Hao almost hi to fly.


    This is the way! It''s not martial arts!


    Dharma is another way of cultivating Dharma, which is superior to martial arts. Unlike martial arts, which work in battle, Dharma focuses on the application of Taoism. It is mysterious, powerful and defenseless.


    Take this dharma sect as an example. It''s an extremely rare soul attack Dharma sect. The soul can only be involved by the strong who step into the extraordinary realm. However, this dharma sect allows a low-level practitioner to directly use the murderous Qi to form a soul attack. This alone is enough for countless strong men to break their heads.


    Ordinary practitioners, if they can harvest these dharmas, even if they are lack of murderous Qi, can also make the same level practitioners suffer enough soul damage, at least in the battle can make the opponent fall into a short state of absence.


    Every second is very important for the strong to fight against each other. However, the low-level practitioners have no special means and can''t prevent this attack at all. Once they are eroded by Sha Qi Jue, they can only be slaughtered.


    The above is the situation of ordinary practitioners. Now the person who gets this dharma is Lin Hao, who dares to kill and is extremely resolute. Moreover, a small part of Bai Qi''s murderous spirit is even occupied by Lin Hao for his own use. What if it is performed by Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao''s heart has an impulse to laugh over the past. He can''t describe the effect of this method on Lin Hao. It''s just tailor-made!


    Lin Hao converged his ecstasy and looked at the king''s ware in front of him.


    "Wang Qi, this wave is really blood earned."


    Lin Hao was excited in his eyes. Without saying a word, he smashed his fist on the hall of bones.


    Just now still indestructible skeleton hall, suddenly inch inch crack, skeleton throne directly by Lin Hao forced up.


    The skeleton throne left its original position, the whole hall lost its last resistance, suddenly began to shake, and even saw the signs of a slight crack.


    Lin Hao picked up the skeleton throne with one hand and saw a familiar iron lying quietly in the pit under the pit occupied by the skeleton throne.


    "Ah, array."


    Lin Hao took a picture.


    In an instant, the hall of bones failed to support. With a shrill scream, it collapsed.


    The towering hall formed by the whole skeleton is like a fortress piled up with sand, which is collapsing in an instant, and the whole forbidden area is filled with ashes.


    Lin Hao stepped into the air and walked down from the air indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    The palace of bones has been completely broken up, and the array map has been pulled out. Even the throne of bones has fallen into Lin Hao''s hands. This plan for many years seems to have come to an end.


    Finally, looking back at the forbidden area, Lin Hao was full of regret.


    It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. It''s cause and effect that makes everything difficult. A great genius Wu Ling has been imprisoned here for seven years. What''s the secret of this sect?


    Lin Hao shakes his head. Despite the torrential flood, Lin Hao is not qualified to take part in these things. Only when he is strong can he know the truth.


    Lin Hao didn''t believe what Zhuo Qingfeng said, but he didn''t believe it at all. At least from the breath of his body which was almost rotten by the Yin Qi of the forbidden area, we can know that he was indeed imprisoned for a long time in this forbidden area.


    The only person who can be qualified to imprison him, except his friendly elder, is the patriarch Xuan Jiufei.


    But Lin Hao had another inexplicable feeling that the encounter of the evil master and apprentice was definitely not so simple. Xuanyang Zongtang, a leader of the right way, could not be so fatuous and jealous, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s performance was extremely abnormal.


    "Well Forget it. Let''s understand it later. It''s important to improve our strength first. "


    Lin Hao has a sense of urgency in his heart, like an invisible hand falling from the sky. Once Lin Hao doesn''t have enough strength, he can only be covered under the sky and die.


    Today''s Lin Hao is just like a lamb in a tiger''s den. He has already been exposed to the eyes of the strong. How can he survive before the fierce eyes?


    The only way to solve all problems is to become stronger


    Lin Hao suddenly didn''t turn his head and went back the same way.


    Now there is no gloomy Qi in the forbidden area, and the bewitching blood gas has lost its function with the collapse of the skeleton hall, and slowly precipitated back into the endless corpses.


    It won''t take long for this place to return to its normal shape. At most, it''s normal Yin Qi, but it''s no longer possible to affect the practitioners.


    Law enforcement hall will bid farewell to the title of Miantan hall from now on, and become a three good law enforcement place that truly loves the clan, the people, the efficiency of law enforcement, and the distinction between right and wrong.


    Lin Hao waved his sleeves and left.


    Gently, Lin Hao came, just as he walked away, waving his sleeve and not taking it away Well, well, it seems to have taken away a little trivial things.


    However, the assets of more than 10 million yuan in the forbidden area of the whole law enforcement hall, together with a king''s weapon and an occasional killing method, are just these gains, that''s all!


    Although it''s a bit dangerous, the reward this time is really rich. Thanks to the generosity of the law enforcement hall.


    Lin Hao WC to want a way, not polite left.


    But when Lin Hao left, in a dark corner of the forbidden area, a figure came out slowly.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back when he left, the people in the shadow started to smile and murmur a few times,


    "interesting, is this the change of robbery? I''ll see how you can stop me Jie, Jie, Jie


    The cold laughter disappeared in a flash, and the figure in the shadow suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Even the bone powder could not touch his body, as if there were no traces of existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Lin Hao went out of the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall and found that the Yin Qi around the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall had slowly dissipated. Looking at the speed, I''m afraid that he could recover in three or five days.


    Lin Hao doesn''t stay much either. The matter of law enforcement hall has been solved, so it''s better to leave quickly. After all, Lin Hao takes a lot of rewards and leaves.


    With the help of the formula of killing Qi, Lin Hao can send and receive his killing Qi freely. Even Bai Qi''s killing Qi is absorbed by Lin Hao and integrated into his killing Qi. Lin Hao''s killing Qi becomes more profound and unpredictable.


    Forbearance to pull a person to try the impulse to kill Qi Jue, Lin Hao quickly returned to his house.


    On the road, because Lin Hao''s breath is introverted and plain, few passers-by can recognize Lin Hao''s identity, which saves Lin Hao''s trouble.


    As soon as I got back to the courtyard, I saw Su Li standing anxiously at the door, pacing back and forth, looking very worried.


    Before he came near, Su Li rushed up and looked at Lin Hao eagerly.


    "It''s settled." Before Su Li asked, Lin Hao simply spread out his hand. I''m out. What can''t be solved?


    "Really?" Su Li''s dull expression even crowns out a look of surprise, which can make Su Li, who has been paralyzed for a long time, crow out her expression. It can be seen how happy Su Li is.


    Lin Hao nodded, "the trouble in the forbidden area is basically cleaned up by me. Yin Qi begins to dissipate, and blood gas also settles down. Without any accident, it can return to normal within three or five days."


    Tick


    Lin Hao suddenly turned his face and found that crystal clear tears were suddenly falling on Su Li''s beautiful face. Only in a moment, the tears were like a spring.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to another crisp sound, but he saw that Su Li was short and suddenly fell on his knees.


    "Su Li and his elder brother thank Mr. Lin for saving his life. Mr. Lin''s great kindness has been rebuilt together. Su Li is unforgettable. Su Li is willing to make a contribution to repay his kindness!"


    After Su Li''s words, the pear blossoms with rain, and he bowed down.


    This scared Lin Hao. Lin Hao never dared to look directly at the woman''s tears. What''s more, he was kowtowed by the woman. Lin Hao couldn''t react.


    "Get up, get up, I never ask for anything in return for doing good No matter whether I receive the reward or not, I will help. Don''t worry about it. Get up first. "


    Lin Hao quickly reaches out and lifts Su Li up.


    Looking at Su Li''s face from a close distance, Lin Hao was surprised.


    After a long time of Yin Qi, Su Li''s expression was particularly dull, and after many days of hard work, her face was haggard, more like the delicate snowflake that melted at the touch, and her pitiful face was filled with pear blossom with rain, which was very distressing.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, bitter days have passed, you will soon return to the previous quiet life, I promise ah, it''s OK, don''t cry, darling, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Lin Hao didn''t comfort women at all. Even in his last life, he was alone. He had never had such a wonderful experience. He could only comfort Su Li as a child. After all, in Lin Hao''s opinion, women are as pure and kind as children. Using children''s methods of comfort should probably work Right?


    In fact, I have no experience at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Seeing Su Li''s pear blossoming with rain, he was still in tears. Lin Hao took out his long cherished super lollipop and put it in front of Su Li. He said in a soft voice:


    "good boy, don''t cry. The bad guy was chased away by his uncle. What, lollipop is for you. Don''t cry after eating. I don''t have enough..."


    Lin Hao holds a super lollipop in a certain way and waves it. How evil is the expression on his face.


    "Poof


    Where did Su Li see such a strange figure as a god killer? He burst into laughter for a moment, and the laughter of silver bells surrounded Lin Hao''s ears, which made him not embarrassed.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Hao stopped his chest and blushed slightly, but he forced his embarrassment away and tried to make himself look cold.


    However, Lin Hao''s red and congested ears have completely betrayed his heart and collapsed!


    Will the image of Gao Leng, a strong man who wants to go to Lingbo, collapse like this? No, how can I hide my restless feelings and restrain my loneliness


    Lin Hao''s mind is full of wishful thinking, but suddenly he finds that Su Li''s beautiful eyes have been looking at him.


    Su Li''s eyes were no longer shocked by the beauty of her youth.


    The woman in front of her is not only a law enforcer, but also a blooming girl!


    Such a young and beautiful girl in the blooming season, who should have been a carefree age of flying fireflies and chasing butterflies with a luofan, has become a dull and colorless face paralysis hall Walker because of a plot. I have to say that this is particularly distressing.


    Even Zhuo Qingfeng''s description is particularly tragic. One of the evil masters and disciples is imprisoned, and the other is betrayed out of the clan. The life of the cultivator is bumpy, which can be described as bitter hatred.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t like the fact that he had been involved in the law enforcement hall, but even the young girl who was in such a long time of suffering.


    Anyway, Su Li is a beautiful young girl who is innocent. What''s more, she is still a girl who knows Lin Hao well. If Su Li hadn''t been fair in the trial, Lin Hao would have been in prison. Lin Hao has always kept this in mind, so it''s natural for Lin Hao to help her.


    "Come on, stop crying, stand up..."


    Lin Hao sniffed the fragrance of Su Li''s body, put his hands around Su Li''s arms, and wanted to help her up.


    However, Lin Hao suddenly feels Su Li''s feet move, and the whole person pours on Lin Hao. Lin Hao has a close contact with her.


    Su Li''s slightly shy voice rang out in Lin Hao''s ear, "thank you Lin Hao... "


    Lin Hao''s face turned red at that time. Su Li''s figure was not bad. Lin Hao had a kind of evil idea that he wanted to go back.


    Su Li hugs Lin Hao tightly. Her young body is intertwined and tighter.


    Lin Hao simply frankly accepted the cruel reality, and even worried about what might happen later in his heart. If this is pushed, do I want to refuse to welcome it, or do I want to push it?


    However, the reality is cruel.


    Outside the door, there was a sudden voice,


    "big brother Lin! Something''s wrong, Mr. Lin! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Lin Hao and Su Li hugged each other tightly. At this time, there was a trend of development towards an indescribable situation, but suddenly he heard an urgent voice outside.


    Lin Hao''s face is ferocious, don''t turn your head, stare at the figure at the door, the heart is fried.


    Good die not die, unexpectedly now this time comes!


    If you press one second earlier, you can ease my embarrassment. If you press one second later, you can see my excitement. Now, interrupt my development!


    When I finish grinding the sword, I will let you become a little sister!


    "Well What, Mr. Lin, you go on, I I''ll come back later. "


    A fat man like a Sixi pill is standing at the door. Linghuxiao looks at Lin Hao, and then at Su Li. His eyes are shocked, and he has made up a hundred plots in his mind.


    Mom, is elder Lin so capable? Even the law enforcement hall, as a treasure, has planted the only flower protected by all means? So horrible?


    Then I think of countless women who have some rumors with Lin Hao. They are all the most difficult women in xuanyang sect, but they all fall into Lin Hao''s clutches. Now even a flower in the law enforcement hall is occupied?


    I admire you, Mr. Lin. you are a model of our generation!


    "I I''ll go first


    Su Li''s pretty face turned red and ran away with her face covered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao opened his mouth slightly, but there was no sound. He just looked at Su Li''s beautiful shadow and was shocked to see the cooked duck fly away.


    It''s gone? Why don''t we celebrate by example first? No matter how hard it is, it''s OK to hold it for a while. How can we say that we can run?


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at Linghu Xiao at the door.


    Before his eyes, linghuxiao seems to feel the fury awakening of an ancient beast, which is like the breath of choosing people to eat, and the eyes full of tyranny. Linghuxiao knows that if this ancient beast is not appeased, it will usher in a storm.


    "Big brother Lin Yes, it''s yuwenhu''s business. " Zhang Hu Xiao said that he didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Hao''s face was swept away, and his face was dignified. With a wrong foot, he rushed to Linghu Xiao, face to face with Linghu Xiao,


    "did you say something happened? Is something wrong with Yu Wenhu? "


    Lin Hao''s voice is very flat, but linghuxiao can feel the breath of Lin Hao, just like the dark spring, which covers linghuxiao''s whole body, and even makes linghuxiao a little out of breath.


    The sharp sense of Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is several times deeper than before, which makes Hu Xiao surprised. It''s only been a few days. What has Lin Hao done? How can he make progress so fast?


    But now is not the time for consternation.


    Linghuxiao very dignified looking at Lin Hao, "I received the news about yuwenhu, there are a lot of things in it, we sit down and talk in detail."


    Lin Hao frowned and doubted him. With a wave of his hand, the door of the house was closed. In the dark, a giant wolf was lurking at the base of the wall, watching the surroundings with great vigilance.


    Linghuxiao didn''t think much about Lin Hao''s methods. He sat in front of the stone table, faced Lin Hao, and said: "I just received the news that the Yuwen family began to stir. Someone had mastered the trend of Yuwen tiger, and many important members of the Yuwen family went out to chase and kill Yuwen tiger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Chasing? Yuwenhu is just a negligible abandoned son in the family. How can he chase and kill him and even send out important people? " Lin Hao has some doubts.


    Yuwen Hu has confessed his death before. He is the descendant of Yuwen family. However, because he has no martial arts, he has learned the way of array which is regarded as heresy in the family, and is forced to escape from the family.


    It seems that Yuwen tiger is just an abandoned son. Now even the important members of Yuwen family are going out. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    The important members of Yuwen family can be called important members by a marquis family. I''m afraid their accomplishments have surpassed Lin Hao and reached the realm of Wuling.


    It''s just an abandoned son. You need a strong warrior to kill him?


    See Lin Hao doubt, Linghu Xiao is also slightly frown, "this matter I also have some surprise, but in the news, it is so."


    When Linghu Xiao speaks, the ring on his finger suddenly gives out a glimmer, which is fleeting.


    It seems that because of this bright light, Ling Huxiao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and murmured: "how can it be that he stole the main property of the family, and now he let the family offer it back What tricks are the Yuwen family doing? "


    Lin Hao is anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t interrupt Ling Huxiao''s murmur. He just waits quietly.


    Linghu Xiao suddenly returned to God, saw a face of anxious Lin Hao, heart know Lin Hao is still waiting for news.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I''ve received new news. I''m a little distracted for a moment. Excuse me." Linghu Xiao apologized very much.


    Lin Hao waved his hand, "it''s OK, if you have any new news, please tell me."


    Linghu Xiaoyang took the ring in his hand and explained:


    "this is a special blood communication tool of Yuwen family. Only people with Yuwen family blood can use it. I let the family experts crack it. I wear it on my hand to receive news in time. Excuse me."


    Lin Hao nodded to show his understanding.


    Linghuxiao is so devoted to this matter that he does not hesitate to spend a lot of energy, which shows that linghuxiao really treats Lin Hao as a friend.


    Linghu Xiao gave a little meal, holding the ring, "Yuwen tiger is stealing the family treasure in the forbidden area of the family. I don''t know where it is. Shilling is temporarily stationed outside. Take his hands to chase and kill the thief, and recover the treasure! This is the news I received. I''ll have a look. "


    Lin Hao glanced over and frowned. He had a foreboding feeling in his heart,


    "stealing treasure? Wipe out the thieves? Recover the treasure? What happened to the Yuwen family, and why did they act now? "


    Linghuxiao helplessly shook his head, "Yuwen family is also like this, to now just sent out to worship Yuwen tiger, I''m afraid there are some worthy of further study."


    Lin Hao frowned, "no matter, as long as the news is true, I have to save my brother! No matter how much he worships and pursues, Laozi''s brothers can be touched by them! Linghu, do you know the exact location? "


    Talking about his brother, Lin Hao can''t calm down at all. Yuwenhu left without saying goodbye, but he went back to the Yuwen family and still stole the treasure. Although Lin Hao doesn''t believe the high sounding reason of the Yuwen family, Lin Hao only knows that his brother is being chased and killed by someone who is strong in martial arts!


    Lin Hao can''t bear it at all. Now he wants to go with his sword.


    On the contrary, Linghu Xiao is very calm, holding down the anxious Lin Hao, "don''t worry, I think there''s something strange in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Lin Hao does not understand looking at Linghu Xiao, in the eyes a little more anxiety doubts.


    Hum, Hu shook his head, but I don''t know what''s wrong with you


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen as much as I can." Lin Hao naturally knows that panic is chaos. He can only suppress his temper and fight with his legs. He wants to go first.


    "that line, Lin Tai Mo, I simply analyze," Linghu Xiao ring up, placed in front of Lin Hao, "three Gong nine waiting for the family to have their own dealings, in fact, their families have also inserted a lot of eyeliner, just like I can get the Yuwen family''s ring of communication, other families will not be too bad."


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Hao frowned, vaguely felt that what Linghu Xiao wanted to say seemed to echo with a neglected detail in his heart.


    Linghu Xiao''s face is a little uncertain. He seems to be measuring something, but he suddenly nods his head and makes up his mind.


    Linghu Xiao raised his head, looked at it with sincere eyes, and said: "I think this is probably a conspiracy!"


    Lin Hao frown, just now Lin Hao has a faint sense of a sense of discomfort, and Linghu Xiao said this time, let Lin Hao also more association, "you continue to say, I listen."


    Linghu Xiao nodded, then slowly said: "elder brother Lin, you may not know that you are now officially on the blacklist of many nobles in the King City, and you are on the list of must kill. Although they didn''t say much about it, almost all the senior officials of Wangcheng aristocratic family have acquiesced in these things. I speculate that the news of Yuwen brothers'' appearance may be true, but when it comes to your ears, it means that someone knows that you will know it through my channels, so it is deliberately leaked to me. "


    Linghu Xiao''s words made Lin Hao lost in thought. Each of the


    families has their own eyes, and the news that Linghu and Lin Hao are approaching is no longer a secret. Even Linghu Xiao can have the status of today''s family. He also borrows Lin Hao''s potential.


    Now people in the Yuwen family don''t know whether they intentionally or unintentionally leak the news of Yuwen tiger. Lin Hao also thinks it''s particularly wonderful. Such news can only rely on one-sided summoning to inform the worshippers. However, the Yuwen family deliberately sends out a notice to the whole family. If it''s just chasing and killing a family''s abandoned son, why use such means.


    Now Linghu Xiao wakes up the dreamer, which makes Lin Hao more alert and grateful to Linghu Xiao.


    Linghu and Linghu should not have been able to reveal the plot. At least Linghu and Linghu should not have been friends.


    However, Lin Hao still felt a little incredible, "just for me, is it worth it?"


    Linghu Xiao shakes his head with a bitter smile. He has white eyes in his heart. I''m afraid you don''t know how big a pot Wang Cheng has exploded now, do you?


    "Elder brother Lin, for the nobles in the Royal City, simply speaking, it''s a thorn in the eye and a needle in the eye. Everyone must get rid of it. Don''t be modest. Your hatred is enough for the nobles in the royal city to get rid of it and eat it raw."


    "I''m so hateful?" Lin Hao scratched his head. I''ve always been a moral model!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    See Lin Hao a pair of ignorant appearance, Linghu Xiao smoke corner of the mouth, big man this modest, I that still said light.


    "Do you still remember that you abandoned the crown of your arms a while ago?" Linghu Xiao can''t help reminding.


    Lin Hao thought a little. If it wasn''t for him, the master of Danfeng would not be so easy Cough cough, "he how, go back to the children complain how?"


    Linghu Xiao patted his forehead and failed. "That''s the top ten alchemists in Wangcheng. They have close relationship with the major families. They are absolutely the most popular people in Wangcheng. You''ve made him useless. He started the alchemist''s contacts for many years, coaxed many families, and made you black. "


    Lin Hao nodded silently. He didn''t kill him at the beginning, but it wasn''t because of the problem of honesty. He was afraid that it would bring trouble to Yu Xue. "Then, he was just one of the top ten alchemists. He had the ability to make the whole Yuwen family a sensation?"


    Linghu Xiao split up a corner of his mouth, is very helpless, "big brother, do you forget you offended before the King City forces?"


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to think about it, Ling Huxiao raised five radish like fingers and said: "come on, I''ll give you a simple explanation: three grand gatherings, killing a great son of situ and his successor, situ Qingyun; zongmen Dabi, killing several noble heirs, Pu wutao is a big head; after that, he killed many noble heirs, and then sword On the cliff, kill the whole family team, such as the guard leader of Duanmu family, the deputy leader of a certain team of Yuwen family, and the big head of many aristocratic families. They are all elite and important members of various aristocratic families, and later on... "


    Seeing Ling Huxiao finish counting his fingers, he takes off his boots and wants to count his toes together, Lin Hao quickly stops, "enough, enough, I already have a number in my heart..."


    Lin Hao''s head is full of black lines. When did I commit such a terrible crime? How did I kill so many noble heirs? Why didn''t I even hear of some names


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care much about the so-called killing evil in his heart. No matter which noble and important members of the family, they all had a bad heart. For example, the group of people in the sword cliff killing team were surrounded and killed by others. Is Lin Hao going to be captured and slaughtered?


    "So, Mr. Lin, do you understand how much the nobles in the Royal City hate you now? What I said just now is quite light. For those aristocrats who would rather die than lose face, do you think these people can bear to lose face three or four times Linghu Xiao shrugs and finally sees that Lin Hao has a number of strokes in his heart.


    "So you think this is a smoke bomb deliberately released by the Yuwen family in order to lure and kill me?" Lin Hao is not a fool, Linghu Xiao said this, Lin Hao soon associate with the family plot.


    Linghu Xiao nodded, but shook his head, "I''m afraid of more than a Yuwen family..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes coagulated, "is it necessary for the nobles of the whole King City to kill me as a martial arts master when they are on fire?"


    Linghu Xiao''s mouth is curled. You are a great master of martial arts. With Lin Hao''s current strength, even if he can''t compete with the Wuling strongman, I''m afraid it''s not far away. The key point is that Lin Hao''s potential is so terrible. No wonder many aristocratic families are so afraid of him.


    It''s less than half a year since Lin Hao broke into the public''s sight. Lin Hao has grown from a humble warrior to an existence that can shake the Wuling. Isn''t that enough to make many aristocratic families fear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    It''s less than half a year since Lin Hao broke into the public''s sight. Lin Hao has grown from a humble warrior to an existence that can shake the Wuling. Isn''t that enough to make many aristocratic families fear?


    Linghu Xiao even has an inexplicable illusion that if Lin Hao grows up for another year, he may have a place in the whole kingdom.


    This idea is not out of thin air. In a kingdom full of powerful people and strict hierarchy, Lin Hao is a big hand beyond the chessboard. Lin Hao is an uncontrollable factor. It is likely to break out one day, which will break the situation in the Kingdom, break the fixed territory of many noble circles, and endanger the distribution of various interests in the future.


    It is more appropriate to say that the nobles in Wangcheng resent Lin Hao than they fear him.


    "So, elder Lin, I think you should calm down. Now the nobles in the king''s city even have an open-minded attitude of isolating and excluding you. The translation is to kill you. According to the news, the place where Yuwen brothers were found is not far from the king''s city. It''s near the tiger''s den. Elder brother should think more subtly."


    Linghuxiao simply let go of the topic. Although he is a member of the aristocratic family, linghuxiao tries his best to plan for Lin Hao. To be able to do this, he needs a lot of trust.


    Although the plot with Lin Hao really seems to betray the nobility of the King City, Ling Hu Xiao resolutely did it.


    Without him, a decadent and merciless family system, and a good friend with unlimited potential, linghuxiao resolutely chose the latter. He was tired of the disgusting atmosphere of the family fighting for power and profit, and the doggy camp. Linghuxiao was also a young man. In the face of this friendship, he decisively chose a way to the end.


    The ancients said that they won the tender model of the venue and lost to work in the sea.


    Change is a passionate gamble for young people.


    "I know..." Lin Hao looks at Ling Huxiao thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. Big brother, you should think more. Yuwen brothers have a deep relationship with you after all. Under the balance of Yuwen family, we should not rush to deal with him. At most, it''s just a little flesh and blood. We can take a long-term view first, and then..." Ling Huxiao breathed a sigh of relief and finally convinced Lin Hao No wonder.


    "I still want to go, you tell me the specific address." Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and said very calmly.


    "Well You didn''t listen to what I just said? " Linghu Xiao was stunned.


    "As long as the news is true, I have to go." Lin Hao said softly, but his eyes were full of determination.


    "It''s likely that it''s a trap set by various families. You''d better be careful, big brother!" Linghu Xiao a face anxious, this goods belong to cattle, can''t pull dead don''t look back that kind of?


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t care about their intrigues, swords and guns, beauty painting All I know is that if my brother is in trouble, I have to go there. "


    Lin Hao''s words were very relaxed, as if he was just going to have a meal.


    Linghuxiao can''t help but feel waves in his heart. This may be a trap carefully set by the aristocratic forces of the whole royal city. The combat power he can use is not a small fight.


    In this case, it has been made clear that there is a tiger in the mountain, but Lin Hao knows that there is a tiger in the mountain and prefers to travel on the tiger mountain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Lin Hao''s heart does not know how big the crisis is, but Lin Hao''s heart is like a rock, just like what Lin Hao said.


    As long as the news is true, it can be confirmed that yuwenhu is in danger, which is worth making Lin Hao do it.


    As Lin Hao''s good brother, yuwenhu is now targeted by many aristocratic families because of his hatred. Lin Hao wants to break into the dragon''s den.


    Lin Hao has never forgotten the oath of wandering together.


    Although I don''t know why Ling Huxiao went back to the Yuwen family and threw himself into the net, I can be sure that the Yuwen tiger is in danger now. Lin Hao, who is a brother, must go!


    Looking at Lin Hao''s resolute eyes, Linghu Xiaoming wisely chose not to dissuade him, because he knew that if he could persuade him, it would not be called Lin Hao.


    The reason why Lin Hao got into trouble with many aristocratic families is that the aristocrats of many aristocratic families have too much heart and high self-esteem, and the clan forces and aristocratic forces have never been in harmony since ancient times. This is not something that one or two people can change.


    "That''s OK, elder Lin. I''ll try my best to find out the news about this matter. Yuwen brothers'' next path should not be found yet. You should be more prepared here now. I''ll collect the news as soon as possible."


    Linghu Xiao patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, a sense of envy arises spontaneously.


    For Yu Wenhu, Ling Huxiao is envious of Lin Hao. It''s not in vain to have such a loving and righteous brother.


    But linghuxiao also knows that the two brothers are willing to die for each other. When Lin Hao was seriously injured and attacked by Wang Guoqiang of Qiyuan Dynasty, yuwenhu blocked the door with his body and fought for time for Lin Hao bravely. With yuwenhu''s loyalty, linghuxiao knows that friendship is really such a powerful force.


    Alas


    Linghuxiao''s eyes flashed a dim feeling of not knowing. It''s too late to meet each other. He''s walking on thin ice in this intriguing family. All he has to do is guard against not only outsiders, but also the people who write about relatives and read about enemies. Compared with Lin Hao, yuwenhu is not a brother, which makes him feel like he''s living in hell.


    "Maybe That''s why I give so much to help you. Lin Hao, you must live. One day, I want to feel happy for my friends. That day is not far away... "


    But murmur fox silk more subtle smile on the face.


    However, when he raised his head, he saw Lin Hao looking at himself warily, with a certain sense of resistance in his eyes.


    "Well, elder Lin, I''m not really giving. I''m not giving. You believe me. Hey, I don''t want to touch your cup. Don''t worry! Ah, why did you leave! "


    Linghu Xiao has a simple smile on his face. As he approaches, he finds Lin Hao retreating step by step.


    "You Remember to tell me the news in time! I''ll go first. Goodbye. Don''t send it away! "


    Lin Hao face hanging panic, Lin Hao heard, Linghu Xiao''s words translated is, ah? Stand up, Yi Jianlian And so on is full of the free breath terror words, this lets Lin Hao in the heart of the panic instant outbreak, regardless of linghuxiao promise, Lin Hao quickly escape from the door.


    Linghu Xiao mouth slightly open, stunned, suddenly think of an important thing.


    "Mr. Lin, come back, this is your house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Because he didn''t know the exact location of yuwenhu, even though Lin Hao was anxious, he could only stay in xuanyangzong and work hard to wait for more accurate information.


    And Linghu Xiao is not idle, on the contrary, in this matter Linghu Xiao played a key role.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" means that you can win a hundred battles.


    Linghuxiao believed in his speculation, and sent a large number of spies in a few days to explore the records of many important members of Wangcheng family.


    Not surprisingly, some important members of the family have come and gone frequently in recent days, and some have even handed over the next important members. These are all strong people who have reached the peak of their strength, but they are also determined to be benevolent if they don''t succeed.


    Win the club model If you win, you will be promoted to the top. You don''t need to go back to your original position. If you lose Almost no one has ever heard of a person who can still come back alive after being defeated by Lin Hao, so the handover has become the primary task.


    What makes Ling Huxiao uneasy is another important news. There are more than one family''s offerings in the eyes of spies. At this sensitive time, Ling Huxiao doesn''t believe that these offerings are just for a hot pot.


    If they can be worshipped by a big family, they must all be strong people in the famous side, and the most important thing is that they must have martial arts and spiritual cultivation.


    Think of this, Linghu Xiao will worry. There are two enshrined


    in the eye liner now, that is to say, at least three of them have been involved in the killing. I am afraid that this time is not simply a dragon''s nest. This is the nine secluded world of death.


    Conspiracy? No, it''s just a plot!


    Linghu Xiao clearly figured this out.


    I''m afraid that the royal family has already known Lin Hao''s loyalty and righteousness, that is to make use of Lin Hao''s affectionate and righteous character to have a naked yangmou!


    Mean?


    Linghu Xiao has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. Even compared with the things that the aristocratic family did secretly, it''s just a child. The high-level officials of the aristocratic family never put the so-called morality in their eyes. Their hearts have been filled with something called interests.


    Five days is fleeting. Although some people are acutely aware of the undercurrent surging in the king''s city, no one can see through it. The only way to survive is to watch from the wall and watch the fire from the other side.


    In xuanyang sect, no one can notice this undercurrent, but another great event happened in xuanyang sect makes people enjoy talking about it.


    Law enforcement hall was raided overnight!


    From the powerful Wuling strongman guarding the forbidden area to the little beauty of the beautiful law enforcement hall, they all lost consciousness overnight, as if they had been attacked and blasted.


    And when all law enforcement officers wake up, they will find huge red envelopes on their heads, just like It''s like being hit by a brick.


    Of course, people just casually said, joking, who has the ability to break into the law enforcement Hall of experts like forest, use a brick to shoot from the bottom to the top, from weak to strong, and also have the ability to leave a big red envelope on the head of the strong Wuling?


    Moreover, it was revealed afterwards that the treasure house of the law enforcement hall was ransacked, and even the floor tiles were dug out and turned over several times.


    When people hear this news, they just live in a dream. It''s like listening to a joke of Arabian Nights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    However, for this matter, xuanyangzong high-level seems to have little words on this matter, or even just simple perfunctory, just by thieves.


    Of course, people don''t believe it. Bullshit. Have you ever seen a burglar knock bricks one by one and empty the whole treasure house directly? This burglar is so blatant that it''s like a robber robbing the Yamen and urinating on the plaque. Can the Yamen tolerate such excessive things?


    It''s amazing that the law enforcement hall keeps silent. The eldest husband can''t bear what others can''t.


    However, it was soon discovered that the law enforcement hall had a particularly wonderful change. The law enforcement officers who used to be like walking corpses suddenly seemed to wake up from a big dream. They were all in high spirits. They were even very energetic in catching people. The name of the facial paralysis hall seems to be getting weaker and weaker.


    Of course, it''s also hard for some young men who often make trouble by taking advantage of the rules. After the people in the law enforcement hall wake up, the accuracy of interrogation judgment is greatly improved.


    The great event happened in the law enforcement hall made xuanyangzong talk about it. At this moment, everyone was in a panic and began to guess who was responsible for it.


    "Who else? It must have been the Lord himself. I know how many times. All the four elders in the law enforcement hall have strong accomplishments and reach the realm of martial arts. They can make the whole law enforcement hall stunned quietly. In the clan, there is no one else except the Lord! "


    "Then explain why the patriarch plundered the treasure house of the law enforcement hall. It''s all the wealth of the clan. Is it possible that the leader of the clan, who is also the strong king of Wu, would be greedy for this wealth? If the LORD spoke, I''m afraid the law enforcement hall would even collect ninety-nine chrysanthemums and send them up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, your metaphor just caught me off guard It''s OK to send you ninety-nine chrysanthemums... "


    "I have an impression that a few days ago, the headquarters of the law enforcement hall was filled with fog. I felt out of my mind when I walked in. I''m afraid that''s the reason for this change, and It seems that a few days ago I saw a young man in white go into the law enforcement Hall... "


    "Young man in white, don''t you think it''s big brother Lin Hao? You can calm down, elder brother Lin, he doesn''t have the ability to rob the whole law enforcement hall, and knock out all the law enforcers. Can you think of such a fabulous thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyang sect''s hot discussion on this matter is particularly strong, but most of them focus on the patriarch. Even if some of them put forward Lin Hao occasionally, they will soon be drowned by others'' doubts. After all, no one will believe that a mere martial arts master can do such an adverse thing.


    No matter how many people beat around the Bush, the law enforcement hall kept a tight lipped mouth, and even didn''t even investigate the matter, so it planned to ignore the past, which made the public confirm it even more.


    Only such figures as the great elder of the patriarch are qualified to make the law enforcement hall dare not go deep into it. It may be that the patriarch''s idle life is just a pain to play with. After all, when the bird is big, there are all kinds of woods.


    The outside world did not pay attention to Lin Hao, and Lin Hao knew nothing about the outside world.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is only cultivation.


    In the quiet courtyard, Lin Hao was practicing without sleep and food. He even stepped into the door of the house and practiced directly in the courtyard for fear of missing every minute of practice.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The firewood gate in front of me opened slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "News?" Lin Hao looks at Linghu Xiao at the door, and his eyes are dignified.


    Linghu Xiao has no ink, and there is a trace of fatigue in his words.


    "to the north of the King City, the dragon city is trapped in a desperate situation. Yuwen Hu was found there for the last time, and other families have also been informed. In addition... "


    Linghu Xiaodun breathed a breath and breathed a little. "In addition to the worship called by the Yuwen family, at least three worshippers have been sent out, and many elites under them can be countless. Many families that haven''t sent out their worshippers have sent out a large number of top martial arts masters. This battle is extremely dangerous!"


    Linghu Xiao''s tone is very dignified, especially in his words.


    This is such a powerful team. Apart from the two princes who are friendly with Lin Hao, I''m afraid there are also two dukes and four or five Marquis families.


    The aristocratic family has always been unfathomable. No one knows how much of their declared combat power and actual combat power are false. These old fox aristocratic families already know the secret of striking out birds. If the combat power they present can be as practical as it is honest.


    And what Lin Hao has to deal with next is the fighting power of many family forces.


    The power gathered by so many powerful families is really like a dragon rope. No matter how powerful it is, they are confident to trap it.


    This is a dead end. Even the powerful Wuling has to retreat for it. But now Lin Hao has to go into Longtan alone. Ling Huxiao doesn''t think there is much chance of winning.


    But now, Ling Huxiao can only believe Lin Hao. He is a man who creates miracles.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit slowly settles down in his eyes, and there seems to be a mockery in the corner of his mouth,


    "trapped in the dragon''s desperate situation, bind the dragon city? How could I have the heart to refuse the invitation to dance with such a perfect and luxurious banquet


    Knowing the tiger hole and dragon pool, knowing that the green is falling, Lin Hao still has no trace of regret. For the sake of his brother, what can''t he do?


    "Big brother Lin, have you really decided?" Linghuxiao still can''t bear it. He knows that the probability of coming back is very low. If there''s something wrong, linghuxiao will lose not only a close friend, but also his own life. The fight within the clan has become more and more fierce.


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. He looked up at linghuxiao''s exhausted and haggard face. Lin Hao knew that linghuxiao had been collecting information and doing a lot of mental work these days, which made him so tired that his breath became a little disordered.


    Lin Hao stepped forward and patted Linghu Xiao on the shoulder solemnly. He said sincerely, "brother, it''s hard."


    Linghu Xiao has tears in his eyes. At this moment, he knows that his efforts are really worth it. At least, he earned two words: brother Lin Hao!


    It''s enough to live a lifetime!


    "Well By the way, lend me two million yuan. " Lin Hao seemed to think of something. There was a flash in his eyes.


    "There just happened to be..." Linghu Xiao didn''t want to, so he took out two stone bags and handed them to Lin Hao for two million yuan.


    "Have a good rest, and then wait for my good news." Lin Hao left in style.


    Linghuxiao felt relieved and fainted in Lin Hao''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    From the power of the whole kingdom, Wangcheng is more like a nickname.


    Most of the aristocratic families stationed around the king''s city actually had too much family property, and directly expanded the whole King''s city to a hundred times a thousand times the scope of the king''s city.


    The forces stationed outside the royal city are also known as the forces of the royal city. Therefore, the scope of the royal city will go where the aristocratic forces in the royal city expand. Even out of the center of the Kingdom, the royal city not only occupies more than three times more fertile than the outside world, but also covers a larger area than the sum of the two major gates.


    In fact, the area to the north of Wangcheng is close to the territory of qingyuezong. However, because Wangcheng has been hegemonic since ancient times and occupies a large area, it sometimes occupies the territory of qingyuezong, and qingyuezong can only tolerate it again and again.


    The dragon city is a unique city to the north of the King City. It is also called the legendary city of the kingdom together with the place of the meteoric dragon city. Of course, this is just a good thing. There are not many records about the Dragon species in the dragon city.


    But it''s because it''s easy to get close and hard to get out. It used to trap and kill countless monsters and human beings. Later, it was named jielongcheng, just as the name implies.


    It has to be said that it is good to have a wise brother.


    With Linghu Xiao''s careful arrangement, Lin Hao spent very little time on his way, more than twice as fast as his own.


    And along the way, Lin Hao didn''t work hard.


    Due to the accumulation of a large number of resources and Lin Hao''s almost rebellious top evil talent, he made a breakthrough in the past few days and forced his way from level 9 to the later stage of level 9.


    Only one last step away from the top martial arts master!


    The top martial arts master is the last barrier between martial arts master and martial arts spirit.


    It can be said that this level of realm has gone beyond the rank of martial arts master, but it has not reached the realm of martial arts spirit. This is also the realm that all practitioners fear.


    As long as there are endless resources, even the practitioners who can only reach the level of ordinary people can reach the level of top martial arts master. Of course, this is also on the premise of sufficient cultivation resources.


    And the top martial arts master is the first huge obstacle of martial arts, which is the huge wall separating the martial arts palace.


    To reach the peak of martial arts, if you want to enter the next level, you need not only great opportunities, but also the most important hard condition is talent!


    There are enough examples to show that only the practitioners who have reached the level of genius or above are qualified to break through the shackles of the top martial arts masters and truly ascend the martial arts palace.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary people or practitioners with talent to break through this barrier no matter how hard they work, how hard they practice, even if they look at the whole history, few people can do this kind of thing.


    This is the importance of talent. Talent determines the final height of a practitioner. No one can overcome this obstacle, even the legendary strong.


    But as long as you get beyond the rank of martial arts master, everything will be different. The difference between martial arts spirit and martial arts master is the distance of Tianyuan.


    Lin Hao, in particular, once he reaches the peak of martial arts, no one can stop him.


    Lin Hao was indifferent. He stepped forward and stepped on the loess ground. Lin Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the city in front of him. His mouth raised slightly,


    "binding Dragon City, I''d like to see if it can restrain me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The location of Jielong city is unique. The former is yuezong of Qing Dynasty, and the latter is Wangcheng power. These two forces do not deal with each other, so it is particularly embarrassing for Jielong city to be mixed up.


    Most of the people here are disciples of the clan or the children of the aristocratic family, and they often have people in the river and lake. It can be said that the dragon and snake are mixed, the good and the bad are mixed, and there are often conflicts.


    When it comes to conflict, it actually raises the question.


    In the Dragon binding City, there are often disputes between aristocratic families and their disciples. The world is not a fairy tale, and no one can escape from the enmity. What''s more, this is the Dragon binding city.


    The aristocratic children who come out of Wangcheng are not arrogant. When they drive into Jielong City, they always laugh and challenge at the dull disciples who come out of zongmen.


    If the disciples of the sect retreat, they will fight with each other.


    Among the children of the aristocratic family, which one is not in the family and can get a lot of resources only by virtue of their blood relationship? Where do they look up to the hard-working, but not much progress of the waste sect disciples? Bullying sect disciples has become the entertainment after dinner among the children of the aristocratic family.


    Since then, there are so many boring aristocratic people in Jielong city that they like to bully the disciples of the clan who seem to be stupefied. Of course, some of the disciples who seem to be powerful will not be stupid enough.


    The disciples of Zong sect are bullied, but few of them have the ability to resist. Even if some of them come from such big schools as qingyuezong, they can only cross the river by mud Bodhisattva, and few of them dare to meddle in their own affairs.


    After all, even in a weak family, as long as the family behind him is large enough, he will never tolerate the damage to his offspring, so revenge is particularly efficient.


    On the other hand, no matter how strong the disciples are, they can only rely on their own strength to deal with everything, whether it''s provocation or revenge after provocation, as long as they are not strong enough to be accepted by an elder or on the list of disciples?


    However, after being bullied, the disciples in Jielong city also found a way to deal with it, that is, to walk together.


    However, Lin Zihao''s disciples, who came from different sects, were more wary of each other.


    "Hey! Boy, boy, what about you, the one in white! "


    Lin Hao is casually thinking about the means that the aristocratic families may ambush, but suddenly he hears a hasty and even cursing voice behind him.


    "You call me?" Lin Hao turned around, a little at a loss.


    Because his trip was mainly to save people, Lin Hao deliberately pretended to be arrogant. He also restrained his breath and disguised himself as a middle-level warrior. In addition, he looked like a scholar who was not familiar with the world. From this point of view, Lin Hao was like a scholar who came out of a village.


    Behind Lin Hao, a group of practitioners with different clothes and momentum slowly gathered around. One of the leaders was carrying a big knife like a pig killing knife, and a fierce face was raised to look at Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "Boy, how can I tell you not to stop!" The light armed strong man with a pig knife came over, and his voice was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. What''s the matter with you?" Since he chose to camouflage, Lin Hao naturally did not intend to show his feet.


    Lin Hao, President of the Academy of drama, is full of talent for acting. He is deeply entangled in his nature. He looks harmless to human beings and animals. He is a lively, green and astringent scholar. The smell of vegetables and chickens comes naturally.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, Zhuang Nan, with his bare arms, glanced at a woman beside him discontentedly and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Invite him to join the team. Don''t you think we''re not in enough trouble?"


    Lin Hao glanced at the team. There were more than 30 or 50 people in the team. Most of them were high-level martial arts. There were even two low-level martial arts masters, two low-level martial arts masters. One was a strong man with a pig knife on his back, and the other was a young girl beside him.


    The girl''s white dress was tight like a butterfly, and her face was beautiful, but she had some coldness. It was not aimed at others, but the natural coldness brought about by practicing martial arts.


    The white skirt girl glanced at the strong man coldly, and her voice was clear and indifferent. "The team I set up is to unite and protect the sect disciples. If you don''t want to, you can leave."


    "You Zhuang Nan''s face is red and his ears are red. He wants to refute, but he is afraid of the girl in white skirt. She is a talented girl from qingyuezong. She once participated in three grand gatherings. She is the most prestigious person in the team and can''t afford to offend.


    Think of here, strong male can only cold hum a, turn round to stare Lin Hao one eye, hate hate ground walk into crowd.


    Seeing the strong man returning to the crowd, the girl in the white dress gave a cold glance, but she went to Lin Hao and said, "which clan are you from? Is there anyone with you


    Lin Hao''s father-in-law and son-in-law are confused. Without saying a word, he first asks people where they live and whether they are married or not. Is my Confucian appearance extremely attractive?


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, then said casually: "I come from the Tang clan in eastern China. In order to find the peace star, what can I do for you?"


    The eastern Tang Dynasty? What kind of clan is this? What is peace star?


    The girl in white skirt thought hard, but she still couldn''t think of the sect named Dongtu Datang. However, there are so many sects in the Kingdom, and it''s normal that she can''t think of them for a moment. As for the peace star, it''s probably a magic weapon of the sect


    In any case, the girl in white skirt said her intention directly,


    "here is the Dragon City, where dragons and snakes are mixed together. There are often aristocratic children colluding with each other to bully the disciples of the sect. So the disciples of the sect often go together. I''m the 13th disciple of Qingyue sect. I want to invite you to join me. What do you think?"


    The white skirt girl''s words are concise and comprehensive. In a few words, the problems existing in Jielong city are exposed, which is no different from what Lin Hao knows.


    It turns out to be a clan team. Do you want to join it?


    Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking for a moment. After all, Lin Hao''s trip is mainly about searching and rescuing Yu Wenhu. If he can get less contact with people, he can also get less early detection of the crisis.


    But then again, if there is a group of people as a cover, it is not easy to expose their identity, and how many people are easy to get information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Lin Hao came to Jielong city in a hurry, but he had little preparation. His understanding of this place was only superficial. Maybe he could join the team, hide in the team, and slowly inquire about the news.


    However, just as Lin Hao was about to speak, he heard a few sneers from the team,


    "hiss! It''s ridiculous that such a little white faced scholar is invited by Miss Xue to think about it! Who does he think he is, wearing white clothes is to kill Lin Hao? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say that there are so shameless people who want to cheat on the strong, so I''m laughing to death! I''m afraid a weak man like him would be an outcast of the clan! "


    "Hello! Little white face, you can think about it! Didn''t the sages teach you that it''s soft to rely on women to support you! Although it looks like a soft egg, ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd roared with laughter, for the strength is only a medium level warrior, even if you look at it carefully, it''s just a level Four warrior. It seems that this kind of weak person, when he comes out to wander in the Jianghu, isn''t he a vegetable chicken cheated by someone with a handful of rice?


    "You You are, you are looking down on people It seems that the scholar in white with a Confucian face is red in the face and red in the ears when they are humiliated. He points to the people''s trembling and scolding.


    Yes, Lin haopi is really comfortable.


    "Ha ha ha, you scold me! You little white face, do you know the swearing words? Do you want me to teach you? Nainai, how did you meet such a fool? Ha ha ha


    Lin Hao''s appearance makes people laugh. As a leader, the strong man works hard in the crowd and wants to take Lin Hao as CJ.


    "Shut up


    As soon as the voice of the leading woman was cold, it seemed that there was a cold wind passing through, and she was silent for a moment.


    "Know who is the leader of the team!" Xue Lengfeng coldly glanced at all the people behind him, and the chill made them all unable to help.


    "There is very little room for those who are left alone in jielongcheng. Only if you live safely can you be qualified to look for "Lucky star?" Xue Lengfeng can''t remember what Lin Hao''s so-called clan treasure is.


    "Peace star, peace star!" Lin Hao corrected Xue Lengfeng''s mistakes repeatedly, just like a rigid and stubborn Confucian scholar, which made people laugh at him for a while.


    "Whether it''s lucky star or peace star, if you want to complete your mission, you''d better consider your own situation first. This is Jielong City, not zongmen greenhouse!" Xue Lengfeng seems a little impatient.


    In fact, Xue Lengfeng doesn''t want to include this level 4 warrior in the team. After all, the weak are just a drag on everyone.


    The reason why she invited Lin Hao was because of a wonderful reason. Xue Lengfeng felt that there was a trace of the boy''s breath in the scholar in white.


    Countless days and nights, Xue Lengfeng as long as you close your eyes, you can think of three grand gatherings, a blue shirt in white, standing aloof in the sky, the sun and the moon shining together, that lonely figure, that scornful breath, even Xue Lengfeng how to deliberately forget, are lingering, forever rooted in her heart.


    And just now, Xue Lengfeng just saw the figure of the solitary scholar in white was illusory, even overlapped with the proud figure in her memory, which made her feel compassion and wanted to put the scholar in white into the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    But Xue Lengfeng is just a moment of pity, now look at the scholar man in front of him is a little more regret.


    In front of him, the white scholar and his likeness were only sporadic.


    The young man in white, who was the most arrogant hero in the world in sanzong Shenghui, is now more and more proud, and even ascends to the high rank of the Kingdom, which is awe inspiring and dignified. How can this dull, submissive scholar be compared.


    It''s a pity that what she said can''t be taken back, otherwise Xue Lengfeng doesn''t plan to take this burden with her.


    Lin Hao looks like a scholar surrounded by countless officers and soldiers. He has a kind of speechless timidity. After thinking about it for a long time, he carefully probes: "that So Thank you. I''m not talented. I know that my cultivation is low and I have no virtue. I''m willing to sacrifice myself for righteousness. I won''t drag you down. Please forgive me


    Lin Hao, a scholar, looks timid and looks like a hot-blooded boy. He even agrees to sacrifice himself for righteousness without delaying people''s words. This makes Xue Lengfeng''s faces strange for a moment.


    He is a bit of a brain. He knows that his strength is a drag on the people. If he can do such things, he is really a man of iron. Forget it, let him go.


    "Yes! You join the team, follow us, don''t lose. Everything on the way is at your own expense. Is that ok? " Xue Lengfeng doesn''t talk nonsense either. She simply tells Lin Hao about the relevant matters on his way, and then directly asks Lin Hao to leave behind.


    Xue Lengfeng didn''t want to care about how the weak scholar would deal with the people behind him.


    She''s not a nanny. She regrets that she can easily take this useless burden with her. No matter how Lin Hao will be pushed out by others, after all, no one owes anyone. Among these disciples, being bullied is the most painful. If they meet those aristocratic children, they won''t look down on Xue Lengfeng''s face.


    The group continued to walk forward, while Lin Hao was caught in the crowd. The nearest one to Lin Hao was the strong man with a pig knife. On the other side, a few people with bad looks also looked like the old man.


    "Hello! Little white face! You''re a disgrace, you know! " When he walked, he deliberately satirized Lin Hao.


    "Ha? But I think it''s pretty Lin Hao didn''t seem to hear the implication of Zhuang Nan, but he just came back with a blank face.


    "Oh! Are you real or fake? " The strong man sneered and pulled Lin Hao''s white clothes. "I''ll ask you, what kind of face do you wear white clothes with your little white face? You still imitate the white clothes to kill God. You''re just a toad with a feather duster and a wolf with a big tail. Do you understand?"


    Lin Hao was still at a loss. He shook his white clothes and bowed slowly,


    "ha? Killing God in white Who? I''ve never heard of it. I''m not very good at it. I''ve only heard of Bai Qi, the overlord who killed the gods in ancient times, but I''ve never heard of Bai Yi killing the gods. Why is it that wearing white clothes is considered to imitate the Bayi killing the gods? Please give me your advice. "


    "You Zhuang Nan thought that Lin Hao was deliberately insinuating, so he rolled up his sleeve to teach Lin Hao a lesson.


    However, when he saw Lin Hao''s sincere and pure eyes, Zhuang Nan was stunned.


    I met a cave man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Some of the strong men are at a loss. Their pure eyes are like the sea of stars. They are so pure that they can''t see any different colors at all.


    Strong male iron face, glaring, "boy, you don''t pretend, don''t you even famous Mr. Lin Hao don''t know! How dare you say you don''t know me and kill you


    The strong man rolled up his sleeves and threatened to fight.


    However, Lin Hao just frowned, straightened his back, and said with awe inspiring Justice: "the ancients said that knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. It is wisdom! I''ve never known that gentleman. No matter how you force and lure me, I won''t change my words. The so-called big man is a man who lives in the world and can''t yield to his power. Today he will die for his life. I want to let the younger generation know that justice never gives in! "


    Lin Hao''s voice was full of words, his negative hand gesture was generous and high spirited, just like the six gentlemen who rushed to the guillotine. He was not afraid of power, which surprised everyone present.


    Good luck, young man!


    People couldn''t help but wonder that this seemingly dull scholar was such a just man. It was only then that he really lost his sight.


    "You How can you not know that the white God of killing is a strong man who never gives in to the whole King City with his own strength. He is not the idol of many sect disciples! How can you I don''t know him... "


    Zhuang Nan''s voice was a little weak.


    When you meet the weak, the strong breath suddenly swings away. Lin Hao holds his head high, and his pretty face is full of unyielding color. He straightens his neck and looks back angrily.


    "although someone is dull, he knows right and wrong. Knowing is knowing. Knowing is knowing. Knowing is not knowing. You are determined to destroy my mind and shake someone''s faith. You are willing to devote yourself to the right path. Even if you kill me, you will be willing to kill me I don''t want to shake my mind. The so-called "one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart, one heart


    Lin Hao''s words are very elegant, but the people who are present also understand them. He translates them in their vulgar words. Lin Hao means: how do you like to think, how do you want to change my mind, unless you kill me


    Ah! What a brilliant thought! It is just like the saint who is said to be martyred. He would rather die in the floating world than let his soul and thought fall into the dirty world!


    It''s too much positive energy for your mother!


    All the people were well-known and decent. They were quite touched by Lin Hao''s words. They all whispered and discussed Lin Hao''s words in depth.


    In particular, Lin Hao''s last sentence, the noble and upright spirit of wholeheartedness and perseverance, has shocked countless people. Isn''t it the same with the cultivation of martial arts?


    Seeing the trend of Lin Hao turning pink, Zhuang Nan can''t help it.


    Zhuang Nan is a man of good face. He is the only one who has reached the rank of martial arts master except Xue Lengfeng. How can he be laughed at in front of everyone?


    Strong man will be a cruel heart, secretly have a plan.


    His face was angry, his face was red, and his neck was thick. He directly untied the pig knife on his back, held it tightly in his hand, and came to Lin Hao fiercely.


    Zhuang Nan rushes directly in front of Lin Hao and forces him to stop him. He straightens up Lin Hao''s collar and stares at Lin Hao fiercely, waving his pig knife from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Zhuang Nan rushes directly to Lin Hao and forces him to stop him. He straightens up Lin Hao''s collar and stares at Lin Hao fiercely. His pig knife is waved from time to time. He has a fierce face and is full of Cruelty:


    "boy! Now read to me seriously, I know the white God of killing, he is my idol! I''ll cut you if I miss one word


    Seeing this scene, people were so scared that they all stopped and formed a circle to look at them.


    "Well?" Xue Lengfeng also noticed something wrong at the head of the team, but she knew that he would never dare to kill in front of him. The most important thing was to teach the scholar a lesson. Xue Lengfeng simply ignored it. On the one hand, she wanted to see the scholar who was a little similar to Lin Hao. Where did he go?


    Lin Hao''s original 1.8 meter body, even under the disguise of Lin Hao, is more thin and slim, less strong.


    At the moment, don''t hold on to the collar, but it''s even more vulnerable even i cannot help loving her upon seeing her?


    I don''t know if it''s because he was held back by his collar or because he was humiliated. Lin Hao''s face turned red, and the flesh on his cheeks began to tremble, as if he had reached the peak of shame and anger, almost like a volcano.


    "Read it Strong man just want to show his strong, overbearing scold road!


    Although they are all temporary companions, they can''t help joking and saying: "read it, if you don''t read it, blood tiger won''t let you go!"


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, little brother. It''s not that I didn''t advise you. Blood tiger is not the incompetent children in the greenhouse of the aristocratic family. He wanders in the world and licks blood with his blade. It''s not that he blows too much!"


    "That''s right. You scholars have a saying that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and Well Oh yes, good birds choose trees to live in. That''s right. Don''t you want to find the peace star? You don''t have to live with yourself


    "Yes, and the ancients said that dog''s life is important. I tell you, if you can''t bear what people can''t bear, you can''t do what adults can''t do. I''m Cao, Lao Tzu is really uneducated. I''m making it up now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Although they don''t know much about the blood tiger, they want to set off the dignity of the blood tiger with lies in order to intimidate Lin Hao.


    After all, everyone wants to see how strong Lin Hao is. When he joined the team, whether the heroic words of sacrificing his life for righteousness were just perfunctory words.


    "Let go Let go of KEVO


    Lin Hao''s face turned red and his legs were pushed down by the blood tiger. His huge inertia almost made him fall to the ground.


    "Read it! Don''t let me say it for the fourth time, one word less, one second slower, I''ll kill you! " Blood tiger seems to see the iron clank of the scholar is about to yield, can''t help but more urge.


    In the crowd, Lin Hao stumbled and straightened up, looking around at the people with a little banter.


    Lin Hao did not pay attention to the threat of blood tiger, but shook his head in great disappointment, suddenly straightened his chest, raised his head, pointed to all the people, and cheered with righteous words:


    "I thought you had justice in your heart, but I saw you cheating and watching. You not only looked numbly at the evil people''s power and bullying justice, but also wrongly argued and helped tyranny. Don''t you think, who in this world Will they all yield to the turbid world? "


    All of a sudden, thunder exploded in the sky and the earth, and everyone was numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Then you have the ability not to..." It''s weaker than a person.


    However, Lin Hao suddenly turned his head, angry, and pointed to the man and scolded him, with words in his heart,


    "the right way in the world is vicissitudes, you have never seen the right way, but in a word, you deny the right way. In the floating world, you should keep your heart and know right and wrong, but you treat the world with humble knowledge. You think that there is only darkness in the world, but you forget that countless sages shed their blood Only in exchange for a little bit of light! You are confused


    One side of the blood tiger eye looked at the bad form, fearing that Lin Hao''s momentum would rise again, he quickly drove the pig knife to Lin Hao''s neck and threatened: "don''t pretend to be a ghost, I''ll limit you three seconds, and don''t read me again..."


    "You! What are you going to do? " Lin Hao was full of righteousness, staring at the blood tiger with angry eyes, and said with righteous words, "don''t you want to threaten me with the disaster of death?"


    "You..." Blood tiger waved the pig knife in his hand, but he didn''t dare to do it, abandoning other factors. He was really stunned by Lin Hao''s sudden uprightness.


    Lin Hao, however, is reluctant to give up. He looks aloof and says a lot.


    "this dragon binding city is already dirty. Some able-bodied people come forward to open up a shelter for the disciples of the sect. This is a way to live in harmony. But you are willing to degenerate. You want to be dirty and dirty in order to pollute others'' innocence. I will tell you here that the turbid one is not lotus, and the pure one is self-cleaning! Don''t let me stain you like this, all of us have a chance to stain you


    "You were born to be a man without shame. You know the black, but you''ve come from the black. Now you''re a devil. It''s extremely sinful to use your filthy air to smear the innocence of other people''s thoughts. You want to kill others and threaten them into the dark. You''re confused!"


    Between Lin Hao''s words, it seems that there is a storm coming from his face, mixed with the thunder and lightning of justice. Every word, every word, sounds like Huang zhongdalu.


    Blood tiger''s heart is full of retreat, and even now he has a trace of regret and guilt. His original intention is to frighten Lin Hao with a knife and make him yield, but he didn''t expect to make the Confucian scholar so angry.


    The blood tiger is a little flustered. At the moment, he seems to have seen the scene that the great Confucian in ancient times denounced millions of evil spirits with his noble and righteous spirit. But now the person who was denounced is himself, which makes the blood tiger feel a little ashamed.


    The blood tiger didn''t dare to say more. At the moment, Lin Hao''s noble and righteous spirit suppressed the blood tiger''s weakness. The blood tiger could only slightly lower his head and stammered: "I I I just want to... "


    "You! What do you want? "


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to give up because of the retreat of the darkness. He was just using this noble righteousness to call back the right way between heaven and earth!


    Lin Hao holds the pig killing knife in the blood tiger''s hand. In the eyes of the public, Lin Hao points the pig killing knife to his heart and says with a cold smile:


    "what you think is to change others with your own incorrect thoughts. Your heart has never realized how serious this is. The eternal sinner is made of small evils. Now you have no idea And so it is


    Lin Hao''s words were so deep that even Xuehu''s face turned pale and stepped back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Ma ye, I''m wrong. Who on earth did I offend? Does this noble righteousness belong to mortals? I''m afraid it''s the same as the great Confucian who retired thousands of troops with one word in ancient times?


    Xuehu really realized that he was wrong, that he should not offend the scholars, that he should not coerce the scholars into submission, and that he was also deeply aware that it was wrong to coerce others to agree with him with his own wrong ideas.


    At the moment, the blood tiger only wants to write a 3000 word review to show his regret.


    However, Lin Hao seems to be addicted to scolding. When he saw the blood tiger lowering his head, Lin Hao gave a loud drink,


    "raise your head!"


    Jingle!


    Blood tiger is ear this sternly scold, scared in the hand of the pig knife fell to the ground, eyes wince at Lin Hao.


    "Look at me! Pick up your knife and chop at me! Your integrity, you do not want me to read a word less then cut me a knife! I haven''t read a word now, but you''re cutting me down! "


    Lin Hao''s angry eyes are wide open, approaching step by step, leaning towards the blood tiger!


    Cut me! Cut me!


    At the moment, people on the court just feel their heads buzzing. What''s the matter today? Is the way to open it wrong?


    This powerful, overbearing and extremely shameful low-level martial arts master, Xuehu, was scolded by a level Four martial arts scholar who was a rookie in the Jianghu and had no power to restrain a chicken. Did he even scold him back? Is this world crazy?


    No!


    People can''t help but ask themselves, do you dare to raise your sword if you are yourself?


    The answer is silence


    It''s true that people can wave butcher''s knives because they are angry, fierce and strong, but is it really their nature?


    At present, this Confucian scholar is just a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken. However, he dares not to retreat under the powerful power, even dares to reprimand the darkness, is willing to sacrifice himself, and doesn''t care about his own life and death at all. Does such a just and awe inspiring person really have such a face?


    People can''t help but feel a little lonely in their hearts. They look at Lin Hao in awe.


    "Take the knife!"


    Under Lin Hao''s scolding for three times and four times, the blood tiger finally couldn''t help it.


    He was driven crazy, repented and ashamed, and deeply humiliated. In CJ blood tiger''s reason, he was on the verge of collapse.


    "You forced me, you forced me!" He grabbed the pig and murmured.


    The blood tiger raised his sword, his face was crazy, and he was about to cut it off.


    Outside Xue Lengfeng has secretly prepared, once the blood tiger crazy will come forward to stop.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, Lin Hao''s voice suddenly spread.


    The crowd woke up. Did the scholar know that the blood tiger had almost lost his mind and raised the butcher''s knife to cut it off, so Lin Hao was afraid? Scared to death?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The blood tiger was shocked and suddenly reacted. He said with a crazy smile: "you are afraid of death, and you know that you are afraid of death, ha ha ha!"


    However, Lin Hao didn''t take care of the crazy ridicule of Ren Xuehu, just glanced at the crowd.


    All of a sudden, he put his hands on his clothes and carefully arranged them from top to bottom. Until his clothes were as straight as his pride, Lin Hao slowly opened his mouth,


    "I don''t want to be stained by dirt and filth. I swear to be upright!"


    There was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth.


    Blood tiger sword landing, legs a soft, kneeling on the ground.


    I''m completely convinced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    At this moment, under Lin Hao''s scolding, the blood tiger felt like thunder. A kind of guilt called guilt in his chest was surging in his body. It gushed out from the most subtle place, and then suddenly turned into a torrential river, drowning his mind, choking his throat. The guilt rushed to his head, and he wanted to squeeze the blood tiger into the explosion.


    "Wrong Wrong, I''ve been wrong for decades I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. I''ve committed a terrible crime


    The blood tiger kneels down on the ground, tears suddenly gush out like the flood of the sluice gate, and the cry is very sad, just like the death penalty who suddenly repents of life at the last moment, but finds that there is no chance in life.


    You are a disciple of the clan. You know that being bullied by the children of the aristocratic family is humiliating enough, but you still bully others. How is this different from those arrogant and arrogant children of the aristocratic family!


    When he came out of the sect, the master told all kinds of disciples to be kind. In the eyes of many younger martial brothers, he finally had the freedom to go out. But unexpectedly, he was so absorbed in the dust that he totally ignored the instructions of his teachers and violated the trust of many younger martial brothers. He bullied a disciple of the sect here, and he was also a scholar with noble integrity!


    Blood tiger deeply realized that what he did is absolutely unforgivable! one ''s crime deserves more than death! shrink from no sacrifice!


    "Woo woo! Sobbing! My blood tiger, damn it! Woo woo


    Damn it, I can''t describe myself as a scholar! It''s not as good as pigs and dogs, QS is not as good as ah!!!


    At this moment, there was silence between the heaven and the earth, and everyone fell into silence. Just looking at the blood tiger in the field silently, there was an impulse to kneel down and repent.


    Because they are also deeply aware of their own mistakes. This scholar in white was supposed to be a just scholar who adhered to the vicissitudes of the world until his death. Now people see this just man being bullied. They not only did not stop him, but also helped him to do evil. They were insensitive to coax him around. Compared with the sin of blood tiger, their sin of helping him to do evil also deserves to die !


    Blood tiger looks up at the sky trombone, tears flow everywhere, but a strong martial arts teacher cries into tears.


    "Woo woo! Woo woo! Today, I know that heaven and earth are healthy. Today, my blood tiger goes against my original intention and bullies the weak, which nearly harms you, a righteous scholar. You uphold the right path of the vicissitudes of heaven and earth, but I almost harm you, I I... "


    While crying, the blood tiger still feels that repentance can''t atone for himself. Under such a deep sin, maybe only endless death is his destination!


    Jingle!


    Blood tiger tearfully picked up the fallen sword, his eyes full of endless regret and attachment, and the crowd around him could not help but feel tight, but they had already guessed what the blood tiger wanted.


    "No! Don''t be impatient with the blood tiger


    "No, no, you can''t You can''t die. If you give thanks for your death, where shall we go? "


    "Yes, just now, we are also in a daze. We should help you bully the righteous. We are also guilty! Ah


    "Even the strong men of the blood tiger generation have the courage to thank for their death. They know how to return when they are lost. We, we Ah, ah! I can''t wait to go with the blood tiger! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    After saying that, everyone''s eyes were full of determination. They were like the brave men who were generous to die. They even pulled out their weapons together. In their eyes, there were crimes and sentimental feelings that could not be explained clearly like blood tigers.


    "Woo woo!!! My blood tiger has nearly done harm to the right way and died. It''s a heinous crime. But I was lucky to have you wake me up, and then I stopped my horse from the precipice... "


    Blood tiger''s eyes were filled with tears, his voice choked, his eyes around the crowd, but he shook his head sadly. At last, he looked at Lin Hao. Blood tiger''s eyes were suddenly filled with relief and gratitude:


    "if you didn''t wake up today, I''m afraid that my blood tiger would be trapped in ignorance and ignorance, darkness and chaos, and I don''t know what to do Numb walking dead. It is said that sages and sages can die in the morning and in the evening when they hear the truth. Please wake me up. My blood tiger will never forget it. If there is an afterlife Tie the knot and return the grace again!!! Goodbye, everyone


    The color of determination flashed in the blood tiger''s eyes. Suddenly, he drove his sword to his neck and made a gesture that he would slash hard.


    Thank you for your death, and return your grace in the afterlife!


    What a deep feeling!


    The onlookers could not help it any longer. In a moment, all the people''s lacrimal glands opened, tears gushed into the milk spring, and they wailed one after another.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Sobbing, sobbing! For the sake of the right way in the world, we are willing to go with you! "


    "You are right. I have committed a great crime. I would like to be martyred."


    "Martyred by the body!"


    "Be martyred with your body!"


    "Martyr yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them knelt down and tear down two lines. The weapons in their hands were shining and shining around their necks.


    For a moment, people began to cry on the court, and they seemed to have a temporary epiphany. Although they died and did not repent, they only had endless repentance and determination on their faces.


    Xue Lengfeng, on the other side, is completely stupid. She was born in a large clan when she was a child. From childhood, she was not like scriptures and allusions, so she had to fight fiercely, but she could not understand what was right and what was moral.


    From Xue Lengfeng''s point of view, it''s this group of ferocious old men who bully a scholar. After being scolded by the scholar, they repent and want to commit suicide


    What''s wrong with the world? Are these people so fragile? Although the scholar''s words are just, they are not as heinous as destroying the world, are they?


    What''s the matter with everyone looking for life and death!!


    Crazy!


    Xue Lengfeng''s heart has been completely crazy, at the moment to see all the sword in the neck, she realized that she must stop their stupid behavior!


    "What are you doing? Get up, get up. Do you want to commit suicide here? What can''t you say? Get up quickly!"


    Xue Lengfeng rushes into the arena and kicks off the big knife which is nearly scratched in the blood tiger''s hand.


    However, she had no skill. The others in the field still had their swords on their necks, and even their muscles had twitched, so they wanted to move down.


    Xue Lengfeng is only one person. How can we prevent 30 or 50 people from committing suicide at the same time?


    What''s more, the blood tiger who had been kicked out of the sword jumped up and pushed himself away, but he continued to pick up the sword. His eyes were pathetic and his mouth was full of tears. He cried: "don''t you even deserve the chance of atonement! Don''t I have the right to be forgiven! If I don''t die today, it''s hard to recover the right way! "


    "Come on, don''t hurt me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Xue Lengfeng was pushed to stagger, in the heart earthquake startles and does not understand is rushes to the heart.


    What''s the matter with these people? How can they all follow the demons, and their heart of seeking death is as firm as a rock!


    It''s all because of him!


    Xue Lengfeng suddenly looked back and her beautiful eyes widened. Looking at the scholar in white behind her, she was a little shaken.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s head is high, his hands are up, but he looks like an unshakable pillar between heaven and earth. His pure white clothes are hunting in the wind, desolate and arrogant, and justice is inviolable.


    I don''t know why, looking at the figure in white, Xue Lengfeng is in a trance. However, she seems to have seen the scene of the youth stepping into the sky and the sun and the moon shining together at the three grand gatherings on that day. The figure of the youth is so similar to the figure of the scholar at the moment.


    No, the most important thing now is to ask Lin Hao to stop everyone. If they commit suicide, Xue Lengfeng will collapse on the spot. This is the partner of the same trade!


    However, without waiting for Xue Lengfeng to speak, the white scholar suddenly turned around, his eyes shining and covetous, raised his feet and grabbed the things under his feet.


    Whoosh!


    A boot, like a concealed weapon, was thrown out of Lin Hao''s hand and crossed an elegant arc in the air.


    Pop!


    In the middle of the blood tiger''s face, the blood tiger''s eyes were forced by the sudden darkness in front of him, and his sword fell down twice.


    Well It''s crooked I want to have a knife


    "You know what you''re doing!" Lin Hao Ran''s eyes were like a sharp sword.


    Shoes fall, blood tiger shocked face left a black shoe mark.


    After seeing the man who lost his shoes clearly, the blood tiger shook his head lightly without joy or sorrow.


    "you don''t need to persuade me. I know that my crime is extremely evil. It is no longer the evil that can be tolerated in the world. I should thank God for my death."


    Whoosh! Pop!


    However, the blood tiger did not react, another boot fell over, sole face, face!


    On the blood tiger''s face, there is another glorious mark on the shoe.


    "If you die, it''s even more heinous. Your soul should fall into Jiuyou purgatory!" Lin Haoqi, who once again threw his shoes askew, jumped straight, and barefoot Yazi was not too dirty to step on the ground.


    "How to say that..." Blood tiger at a loss, looking at the gas blowing nose hair, staring Lin Hao, eyes flashing light.


    The crowd also stopped the intention of committing suicide and focused on Lin Hao. At the last moment of their life, they still want to listen to Lin Hao''s earnest teachings.


    "Why did you die? You died to escape! You are not committing a heinous crime. What is it? " Lin Hao was so angry that his face turned red. He couldn''t tell whether he was flustered or angry because he was hurt by a stone


    Blood tiger is not willing to be insulted by others. Even Lin Hao is not willing to be martyred. "It''s because we dare to face up to our mistakes that we are willing to sacrifice our lives and apologize for death. Is this still an escape?"


    Blood tiger eyes, tears wantonly flow, roar out!


    The crowd was also furious and wanted to show their awareness of martyrdom again.


    "Stupid! Escape! Ignorance! shrink back! This is the real escape! You know that the world is cold, the human relationship is tasteless, the common people are shameless and righteous, all living beings are bullied by evil, all kinds of evil deeds you are not willing to change, but want to escape, you dare to say a right word


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Lin Hao holds his chest up, points his sword and ring, and his righteousness swings away again, just like the most infatuated Confucianist in the world. Suddenly, he has the illusion of becoming an immortal.


    "you are afraid of the ice and danger in the floating world, the hardships and difficulties in martial arts, and the fear of the strong is better than Mount Tai. After you understand the morality, you still want to escape from reality with death. You are not ignorant I don''t know what it is


    Lin Hao''s words are like spring thunder. Huang zhongdalu has echoed in people''s hearts for a long time!


    People kneel down on the ground, looking at Lin Hao, there is a kind of confusion in their eyes. Lin Hao''s words seem to wake up their cowardice. At the moment, they have to look at their heart. Did they commit suicide just to escape?


    Do you really want to be as unbearable as the scholar said, be defeated by the state of the cold world, be forced to retreat by the dangerous villain''s nature, and then have to yield to the turbid world!


    No!!!


    We want to save, but not to escape, we have to face, but not to be numb!


    "Please show me the way!" All of a sudden, people bow and kowtow.


    They don''t want to be muddled and mediocre any more. Now they want to make contributions to the right way in the world, pay their whole life and contribute to the revival of the right way!


    Lin Hao has a great posture and looks down at the crowd with his negative hand. His voice spreads slowly,


    "it''s very simple to find the peace star and return the innocence of the world!"


    "Star of peace?" When people heard this word again, they were filled with wonder. Is there such a treasure in the world that can turn the world around and make the world clean?


    "Yes, the star of peace is the most just treasure formed by the right way of heaven and earth, that is, the stone of Nuwa mending the sky is less precious than the star of peace. If we can get the star of peace, we will see that everything will be quiet, evil spirits will disappear, evil thoughts in the world will be gone, and the right path between heaven and earth will be revived soon! "


    What!


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a magic treasure in the aristocratic family, which could suppress all evil ways and revive the right way?


    "Where is the peace star, sir?" People''s eyes are bright. At this moment, their hearts are full of endless power.


    Their belief has changed. They are no longer willing to be the ignorant and insensitive waste in this life. They should devote their body and mind to the right path, and bloom endless brilliance on the path of the right path revival with their short life!


    People''s eyes were blazing at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly, looked up at the sky 45 degrees, and sighed: "before chaos opened, there were seven gourds on a vine. When the world came into being, seven gourds were scattered all over the world. As long as seven gourds were collected, peace star could be summoned! And my body is to gather seven gourds to summon the star of peace! May I have a hand? "


    Lin Hao suddenly turned around, and his words were like waves!


    "We are willing to devote ourselves to the revival of the right path, and we will always be dedicated to the end of our lives."


    "One heart, all the time, till death!"


    "One heart, all the time, till death!"


    People''s eyes are full of tears. They find the most correct goal in the most perplexed period of their lives, which is really the blessing of the right way in the world


    Lin Hao''s eyes were pleased, just like seeing the advanced younger generation,


    "very good, with this awareness, why worry about the right way? Ha ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    After a sermon, all the people gathered their weapons one after another, and just now the look of looking for life and death seemed to be thrown into the clouds.


    Now they are no longer them, they are the new ones!


    Yesterday, such as yesterday''s death; today, such as today''s life!


    In this sermon, they have come to realize the supreme pursuit of life. People can''t live for the sake of living. In the future, they will take rejuvenation of the right path as their own duty, and they will never change their mind until they die!


    People are full of energy at the moment, and feel endless power pouring out of their bodies all the time. That is to let their dirty bodies in the floating world do noble things to revive the right way!


    Now they have only two words in their mind.


    Seven gourds, peace star!


    In their future life, they will also be covetous for all the treasures of the gourd. This is the treasure of the revival of the right path. If they see it, they will destroy themselves and not let the gourd suffer any harm.


    Maybe in their lifetime, they will be able to see the scene of gathering seven gourds to summon the star of peace


    Maybe they can hardly see gourd in their whole life, but they will never slack off. The so-called endless children and grandchildren mean that they are determined to find the star of peace, whether in this life or in the next life!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest." Lin Hao was a little bored, so he was tired.


    "Yes! Sir At the moment, everyone is completely obedient. Lin Hao is the guide to guide them out of their life predicament. Even if Lin Hao''s cultivation is humble, they will pay 100% respect to him.


    No other, just because Lin Hao is the pioneer of the right way!


    "Don''t call me your excellency. I''m iron head baby." Lin Hao originally wanted to make up a name casually, but suddenly he named it cancer recurrence, so he said it casually.


    "Mr. iron head Well Mr. tie, I don''t know what Mr. tie''s plan is. The dragon city is full of dragons and snakes. If Mr. tie knows the whereabouts of the peace star or the way of the gourd, we are willing to go through fire and water and die! "


    The leading blood tiger, Gan Yun, is the first to bear the brunt of Lin Hao''s preaching. He has a firm belief in the right way in his heart, which is more than 100 times that of all the people on the field!


    Now even if he died, he was willing to go.


    "Mr. tie, please tell me!" People are not willing to be outdone. They all bow to each other with their fists. That is to say, they are striving to be the vanguard of the right way.


    "Actually Well... " Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly turned around and said, "in fact, the school sent me to tie the dragon city to trace the whereabouts of the gourd after receiving the news about the gourd."


    "What! One of the seven gourds is in this dragon binding city! "


    People were shocked, did not expect to be able to contribute to the right way now? Happiness comes so suddenly!


    "Three days ago, the immortal vine of our clan suddenly shook and pointed to the dragon city on the map. In order to get specific information, my master sacrificed his life for divination, and finally came up with a name..."


    Lin Hao frowned and seemed to recall.


    "Mr. tie, it''s OK to say that although we are not people who cover the sky with only one hand, we are also people with a head and a face in this place. No matter what it is, we will never have a hiding place under our overwhelming search!"


    The blood tiger straightened his chest and patted his chest confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Yes, there are my relatives and friends in the dragon city. As long as I speak, they are absolutely willing to help!"


    "Our big army is here too. As long as I speak, they will also help to inquire!"


    "A few days ago, I once helped a local beggar. He said that if you want to know anything, you can always find him. There are no people in Fulin who the beggars don''t know!"


    All of them stand up one after another and only want to contribute to the revival of the right way.


    Lin Hao nodded, as if seeing the sincerity of the people, and then said one word at a time:


    "in fact, the result of divination is only three words, and I have not guessed what these three words mean up to now. These three words are.... "


    "Yuwen tiger!"


    Lin Hao was silent, with a look of doubt on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something. He muttered: "Yuwen tiger, what tiger is it? I read the classics of beasts, but I have never heard of this name. Is it a strange beast or a monster? If it is a monster, what kind of cultivation level will it be... "


    Yuwenhu!


    There was a burst of amazement on people''s faces. Most of them didn''t respond to it. They just read these three words blankly, as if they were trying to solve the mystery.


    And the leader of the blood tiger suddenly yelled, scared everyone in the field.


    The crowd looked at the blood tiger and wondered, does the blood tiger know what kind of Yuwen tiger is?


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. tie, you''re wrong. Yuwen tiger is not a tiger, not a monster. He''s a man! "


    The blood tiger laughs loudly. It seems to see the dawn of hope.


    When people saw that the blood tiger was behaving like this, they knew what the blood tiger should have known and looked forward to it.


    "A man? Tell me Iron head baby No, Lin Hao''s face was so anxious that he almost rushed up and grabbed the blood tiger.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is very much like a passenger lost in the desert. When he suddenly sees the oasis, his spontaneous expectation is not artificial at all.


    Originally, Lin Hao came just for Yuwen tiger. Can you not expect it?


    As a righteous man of Zhengdao revival, Xuehu didn''t mind the recklessness of Zhengdao pioneer. Instead, he laughed. He was like a comrade in arms who had been fighting side by side for many years. He patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said frankly:


    "I can understand your mood. Come on, sit down. Today I will tell you the story of yuwenhu. This is the second person I admire!"


    They moved out of their benches and sat around the blood tiger. The strong revolutionary atmosphere made these disciples who had never met each other as close as their best comrades in arms.


    Blood tiger doesn''t play tricks either. Lang Sheng says: "yuwenhu, who suffered from the family''s cruelty since childhood, was abandoned by the family later, and had to be reduced to xuanyang sect. He is the first idol whom he knew by mistake, Lin Hao, the God of killing in white."


    Lin Hao in the side of the corner of the mouth unknown twitch, fleeting, no one found on the field.


    "Yuwenhu is also a famous figure. He follows Lin Hao, lives and dies with him, and dares to stand side by side with Lin Hao in the cruelty of animals. Then he has repeatedly stood up with Lin Hao in dangerous situations. He is absolutely a model of our generation! Later, it seems that Yu Wenhu disappeared in xuanyang sect. A while ago, he also heard that he had stolen the treasure of the clan and was chased and killed by countless clansmen. "


    Hearing this, a trace of anger flashed through Lin Hao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Oh? In this way, it''s tiemou''s business. It turns out that yuwenhu is not a monster, but a man. Listen to you, he''s still a man of iron and steel! "


    The iron head child''s face is wearing the color of surprise, eyebrow a Yang, a pair of relief appearance.


    "That is, how to say also follow the person of big brother Lin Hao''s side, can be a bastard?" The blood tiger is a little proud, as if the person who follows Lin Hao is himself.


    Tietouwa nodded deeply, but turned to say: "since you just said, Lin Hao, Lin Hao, who is this Lin Hao? How can he stand such a reputation?"


    Lin Hao thinks that the hot blood is burning again.


    "Killing God in white, Lin Hao..." Blood tiger''s eyes became a little confused, which made Lin Hao feel shivering. Fortunately, things didn''t develop as Lin Hao imagined.


    The blood tiger corrected his voice and said:


    "Lin Hao was born in a poor family in a small border town. He was abandoned by his parents when he was young, and suffered from bullying since childhood. However, Lin Hao did not get depressed because of this. Instead, he worked hard to recover his martial arts talent with the guidance of high-ranking people. At the same time, his family was in danger because of the sudden change of the clan and the fierce enemy''s eyes It''s in danger. This is the time


    The voice of the blood tiger suddenly raised, like a volcanic eruption,


    "Lin Hao stood up! He stood up! He fought against the invaders with his own strength and directly defeated the enemy, crying for his father and calling for his mother. But Lin Hao was not willing to leave home. After he left home, another villain showed off his evil spirit. He sacrificed his life and recruited thousands of monsters in the mountains. In front of thousands of people in the city, he killed all the evils in the city and returned a bright heaven and earth! "


    Lin Hao was stunned when he heard it, as if he was shocked by the ups and downs of the story of the blood tiger, but no one could see Lin Hao''s heart


    Lin Hao''s face is muddled. Where can I get the advice from an expert? Where can I get the sacrifice life? Is this my own experience? How can I not remember!


    Lin Hao did not know that when he was exposed to the world, he had already been deified by the people he admired. He wanted to say that he was the reincarnation of the emperor and the son of the way of heaven!


    More outrageous, still behind


    Speaking of the rise, the blood tiger suddenly stood up and stepped on the stool with one foot. His face was red and his ears were red:


    "there''s more!"


    "The so-called golden scale is not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain. It''s very appropriate to use it on Lin Hao!"


    "When elder brother Lin entered the sect, he knew the pain and sorrow of the world, and vowed to make his disciples stronger. As soon as Lin Hao entered the clan, he won the first place in the entrance test and the first place in the outer gate test. Then he defeated the Imperial City plot, killed the sons of the rampant nobles and promoted the prestige of our clan! Although I''m not a member of xuanyang sect, I''m a model of my generation if elder brother Lin can fight for the dignity of his disciples


    The blood tiger''s talk is boiling with enthusiasm, and people are also enthusiastic. Such people with lofty ideals and lofty aspirations should become the idols of people!


    Xue Lengfeng, who had never expressed her opinion, nodded rarely, "I saw with my own eyes the power of that gentleman. When the sun and the moon shine together, I will kill the evil in the world."


    Lin Hao''s mouth opened slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When did I have such a high consciousness?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Next, the blood tiger tells Lin Hao''s big and small things like a family treasure, and the name of the great righteousness of the crown often makes everyone in the field surging and boiling.


    Lin Hao was always in a state of astonishment with his mouth slightly open. People just thought that the righteous scholar could not help but admire him when he heard about such a just person in the world. That''s right, it must be so.


    As for Lin Hao''s heart ran thousands of beasts, estimated that not many people can see.


    Seeing with his own eyes that people love to spread their stories and make up their own stories, Lin Hao experienced this experience for the first time in his past and present life, feeling Huh?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ All these things, Lin Hao has become the idol of countless sect disciples. Everyone firmly believes that he can survive under the hostility of Wang Cheng. This will be the greatest encouragement to all sect disciples! " Blood tiger ended his exciting speech in the endless blood of Daolai.


    Lin Hao at the moment, the expression on his face is how silly.


    However, in order to camouflage himself, Lin Hao could only show his admiration with an iron face.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such strange people in the world. If I had the chance, I would like to meet them."


    "Aha, right, so..." Blood tiger also want to continue to say, but Lin Hao hastened to speak.


    "So we''d better look for the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu now. He''s got a gourd on his body, and he''s Lin Hao''s brother. How can we let him fall into the hands of the evil and cruel nobles of the King City?"


    People deeply thought that they nodded. In this way, they could not only trace the pace of peace star, but also protect Lin Hao''s brother, killing two birds with one stone!


    "Good! It''s not too late. We''ll take action now to find yuwenhu''s whereabouts! Let''s start all the sects together. I don''t think any sect disciple will refuse to help us! "


    "Yes, I''ll go back and get the news out!"


    "Yes, those tyrannical and evil nobles in the royal city want to catch big brother yuwenhu, daydreaming!"


    "Yes, for justice, for Lin Hao, for peace star!"


    "Come on


    In the last act, the crowd broke up with a very high-spirited double punch.


    This scene, embarrassed Lin Hao on the spot like looking for a seam to drill in.


    At this moment, Lin Hao deeply realized that he was wrong, and this time he played badly.


    Lin Hao even reckons that if he doesn''t know about it, it will spread that there are chaotic treasures and the whereabouts of Heping star. Then there will be countless heretics trying to destroy Heping star, and there will be countless decent sects fearing death to protect Heping star. Then the two sects will fight to death, and finally the dragon city will become the battlefield of gods and Demons


    A few years later, when a righteous person died, he held seven gourds in his hand and yelled to the sky, "summon the star of peace."


    At that time, the ancient legends will be exposed Lin Hao will be the initiator Think CJ!


    Lin Hao''s plays are as many as his Yuanshi


    This time, people like birds fly away, only a blank face of Lin Hao, and with doubts of Xue Lengfeng.


    Standing in the cold wind, they looked at each other and looked at each other.


    For a long time, Lin Hao suddenly spoke.


    "Go! Open a house No, find a place to live first


    "Well Oh, let''s go. " Xue Lengfeng didn''t know what she was thinking. She just followed Lin Hao and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    With the propaganda of such a local clan, the effect must be much better than that of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao and Xue Lengfeng went to an inn and settled down. They agreed to gather in the inn as soon as they had news.


    In the dark room, Lin Hao''s eyes are burning. He looks out at the whole Jielong city through the window. The people walking on the street are in a hurry. Every face seems to be a little nervous, and he seems to be on guard.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and observed carefully.


    The largest number of people in Jielong city are the disciples of the clan, the disciples of the aristocratic family, the aborigines and the tourists.


    At the moment, even the lazy and sunrise Aborigines have a strange color on their faces, while the river lake tourists are still their own way. They don''t care much about the changes in the dragon city. They are just passers-by in the river lake. What''s the relationship between the flood and WG?


    The most strange ones are the aristocratic children in the royal family. They often look around, as if they are looking for someone or looking out for someone.


    "I''m afraid that this crisis is really similar to what Ling Hu Xiao guessed. Is it a volley? Looking at this form, I''m afraid it''s not just one or two families'' ambush... "


    Lin Hao squints at the people on the street, but he is not afraid when he guesses the truth. On the contrary, there is a light and dangerous light in Lin Hao''s eyes,


    "interesting If you don''t give me some painful lessons this time, you''ll really treat me as a soft persimmon. "


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile and used yuwenhu''s plot. It would never be a small fight. The next thing he faced was the malice from the whole King City and the irresolvable malice between the two factions.


    The clan forces have been oppressed by the royal city for a long time. Because the royal city failed to win the clan forces, it could only oppress them openly and secretly, and the clan forces were also oppressed. This long-standing contradiction has led to many people''s eyes in the Kingdom now focused on Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao wins, the morale of the clan forces will increase greatly. After that, more talented disciples who dare to be the first bird will emerge. The morale of the clan forces will be unprecedented.


    If Lin Hao is defeated, then I''m afraid that the clan forces will face endless oppression from the Imperial City, or even advance an inch, and the clan morale will be greatly reduced.


    This is a battle that all those who climb to the high level will pay attention to. Even those disciples who can only be weak will secretly pray for Lin Hao''s victory in their hearts.


    As Xuehu and others have said, Lin Hao has become the spiritual pillar of countless disciples of the sect in the hearts of all. The glorious honor of Lin Hao in the countless games with Wangcheng forces is the driving force to inspire many disciples to be angry and strong.


    Seven years ago, the demons disappeared without a trace before they came out of the clan. Seven years later, another young man was born with ten times the natural strength of demons. Can he fight with the powerful and overbearing forces of the royal city?


    Lin Hao''s eyes indifference, looking at the field as ants in general between the crowd, heart calm.


    Honor is also his honor and disgrace is also his disgrace, but Lin Hao never cared about the so-called expectations of the world. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao came to this dragon city for only one purpose.


    Save yuwenhu, that''s all.


    It is only necessary to fight against the forces of the royal city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Kowtow kowtow ~


    just as Lin Hao was thinking about his mind, there were three clicks outside the door.


    "Iron head baby, are you free?" The female voice of the tiny cold spreads, but is Xue Lengfeng to visit suddenly.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. What''s Xue Lengfeng doing here? However, Lin Hao did not intend to keep people away from thousands of miles,


    "come in."


    Creaking sound of pushing the door, a good-looking, slim white skirt woman pushed the door.


    "Miss Xue, what can I do for you Lin Hao''s face again hung that green and astringent Confucian appearance, very polite said.


    Xue Lengfeng didn''t respond. When she entered the room, she went straight to Lin Hao. A pair of Danfeng triangle eyes looked up and down at Lin Hao, vaguely revealing a strong color of suspicion.


    "Miss Xue, I''m more traditional. It''s not good for us to meet for the first time..." Lin Hao had a green and shy smile on his face, like a big boy dating a little girl for the first time.


    When he comes in, he looks at Lin Hao''s three perfect 18 standards, and has to make Lin Hao want to deviate a point.


    Xue Lengfeng ignores Lin Hao''s foul language, suddenly raises her head and looks at Lin Hao with a pretty face. Leng Buding jumps out of her mouth and says,


    "come on, what''s your relationship with Lin Hao! Or, you are Lin Hao! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and his face was only stunned:


    "Miss Xue, what are you talking about You say, I''m Lin Hao? This Do you believe it yourself? I''m just a scholar. It''s far from the white clothed killing God you said. My accomplishments are even different. Why do you doubt that I''m Lin Hao


    Lin Hao''s acting skills are superb, and his face is shocked and at a loss. He doesn''t understand what Xue Lengfeng is saying.


    However, Lin Hao felt a sense of ominy in his heart. How did Xue Lengfeng recognize herself? Is it because his whereabouts have been leaked, or his disguise has a fatal loophole?


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be chased by countless people before he finds yuwenhu, and this will only make yuwenhu''s situation more precarious.


    Xue Lengfeng snorted coldly, and her eyes twinkled with wisdom,


    "no matter how you fake decoration for strength, no matter how good your acting skills are, you can''t hide your arrogant temperament. This is what a scholar can have. Don''t disguise it any more!"


    Xue Lengfeng seems to insist that the scholar in front of her is Lin Hao, and her eyes are full of firmness.


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to admit it so easily. What if someone else is cheating?


    "Miss Xue, calm down, poor monk Bah, Xiaosheng really came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and went here to find the peace star. That''s all. I really don''t know Lin Hao, let alone have anything to do with him. "


    Lin Hao has a bitter smile on his face. He has a headache for the farce in front of him.


    Believe in Lin Hao''s acting skills. After all, Lin Hao is the dean of the Academy of drama. His acting skills are perfect, which fully shows the image of a scholar who is unprepared and has no choice but to smile bitterly. Lin Hao can give full marks for his acting skills


    However, Lin Hao ignored the final point, that is, women''s intuition, second kill all acting skills.


    Xue Lengfeng was not impressed by her acting skills at all. Instead, she grabbed Lin Hao''s hands and said sincerely, "Lin Hao, I finally see you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Lin Hao''s face is muddled. I''ll go. Is my acting really getting worse? Why is this girl so convinced!


    Lin Hao tried to struggle and explain desperately,


    "Miss Xue, the poor monk came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and passed through the daughter country in a curved way. How could he be such a powerful man as Lin Hao? I know that Lin Hao is an outstanding young man in the world. He has a handsome face. He is more beautiful than pan an. He has an extraordinary temperament But I''m just a useless scholar. How can I be the same person as Lin Hao? "


    Ma ye, today is the day when I can tell the truth the most. Nainai, how can I honestly tell a little about my numerous advantages? Modest, or too modest!


    Lin Hao laughed shamefully in his heart.


    Xue Lengfeng''s beautiful eyes flashed a color of suspicion. Lin Hao never spoke like this. He praised himself in front of others. He said all the things about human beings. Didn''t he bring such WC? Is this man really not Lin Hao?


    But the doubt in Xue Lengfeng''s eyes soon flashed away, replaced by a firm heart.


    There is absolutely no mistake. In today''s world, Lin Hao is the only one who can be proud and indifferent!


    I can''t be wrong about my proud posture!


    "In the kingdom of Cangyuan, there has never been such a clan as the eastern Tang Dynasty, nor has there ever been a daughter''s kingdom on the mainland, and there is no star of peace or seven gourds in Jielong city. What are you here for?"


    Xue Lengfeng''s eyes are firm, and she looks at Lin Hao with bright eyes, hoping to see the slightest wavering from the scholar''s green and helpless eyes.


    "Miss Xue We If you can let go first, the sages have said that men and women are not related to each other. Let''s sit down and say


    However, Xue Lengfeng was disappointed.


    Lin Hao''s acting skills are still unmoved. The shyness in his slightly helpless eyes is the palpitation of an unconscious boy who is held by a girl.


    The acting is perfect!


    Now Lin Hao wants to go back to his last life. With his superb acting skills, he is sorry for the acting industry if he doesn''t take dozens of golden toilets.


    Xue Lengfeng glanced at Lin Hao, reluctantly let go, but still said to herself:


    "I know, you are here for yuwenhu, and all the divination is your loan. Is there something wrong with yuwenhu? If it''s just the pursuit of the Yuwen family, it should be more than that. But what''s the matter? Even you have to pretend to be so low-key, even if I expose you... "


    Xue Lengfeng''s soliloquy came to Lin Hao''s ears word by word. Lin Hao didn''t expect that this pretty girl was so determined. If it had been ordinary people, he would have backed out. Lin Hao was even more surprised that Xue Lengfeng only relied on her intuition to guess the truth. Women are really a wonderful creature!


    But Once Xue Lengfeng divulges his information, not only his own life, but also yuwenhu''s life is in danger!


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with a trace of black and white, and his murderous spirit was restless and fleeting.


    If necessary, Lin Hao does not mind discharging uncontrollable accidents www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Xue Lengfeng didn''t see the color of Lin Hao''s eyes, and suddenly said with a smile:


    "Lin Hao, don''t be so nervous. In the three grand gatherings, you saved our qingyuezong and took away what you shouldn''t have taken I don''t know what you are on guard against, but I can assure you that I have no malice. I owe you my life half a year ago, and I will help you to the end! "


    Xue Lengfeng shows a smile, a smile of ice and snow, the wind blows on her face, the willows flutter, so charming.


    Xue Lengfeng, who has recognized Lin Hao''s identity, completely lets go of her cold disguise and shows her maiden side in front of her sweetheart. For a moment, even Lin Hao is obsessed.


    But Lin Hao soon came back to his senses, and his face was still indifferent. He said helplessly: "Miss Xue, why don''t you believe me? Are you... "


    Xue Lengfeng is some childish to block the ears, face with mischievous laughter, "don''t listen, don''t listen, the son of a bitch chanting, this is what you teach me! You are Lin Hao. One day, I want you to admit your identity and let you hold me and smile! "


    Lin Hao has a thorough understanding of the woman of qingyuezong. She is a naughty and lively little girl in nature. But before, Lin Hao lost sight of her and thought Xue Lengfeng was her name.


    It is also because of the unbearable floating world that Xue Lengfeng''s smart young girls have to hang up the ice cold that strangers are not allowed to enter. They can''t release their nature to play, but they are also helpless.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. Brother Lin Hao, don''t worry. I will never reveal any information about you. I have a sense of propriety. Good night Xue Lengfeng''s eyes narrowed into a beautiful arc with a smile. Cherry''s small mouth also shows sharp tiger teeth, which looks very cute.


    Even Lin Hao can''t help but want to reach out and rub Xue Lengfeng''s head. But he soon thinks of his disguised identity. Suddenly, he is surprised and knows that it''s not good.


    Sure enough, when Xue Lengfeng saw Lin Hao''s hand sticking out and suddenly withdrawing it, she raised her eyebrows. Her big eyes narrowed into a beautiful arc and made a laugh.


    "you''re not brother Lin Hao, do you want to touch my head? Or is it that today''s scholars are so open that they want to feel for girls at home? Hee hee, brother Lin Hao, admit it. I really won''t reveal your whereabouts. Do you want me to swear martial arts? "


    Lin Hao''s secret is not good. He didn''t expect to be so exposed. When he saw Xue Lengfeng just now, it was like he was begged for a lollipop by the little girl next door, which made Lin Hao lose control for a while Cough, some of them reach out to spoil.


    No, you have to come back!


    Lin Hao''s face was still, and the delicate scholar''s face was a little red. He slowly reached out his hand, but turned a corner in the air and pointed to the door,


    "Miss Xue, tiemou Tiemou went down this time. The school told him not to make trouble. Although I don''t know what Lin Hao has to do with you, please don''t regard Xiaosheng as the murderer. At that time, it will be spread out. Xiaosheng can''t argue. In case of trouble, he will miss the school''s explanation and can''t find the star of peace. It''s insulting! Please avoid Miss Xue! "


    The scholar blushed with shame. He seemed very ashamed to speak, but he had to put forward such excessive demands and drive Xue Lengfeng away in disguise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    "Hum!"


    Xue Lengfeng followed Lin Hao''s hand and saw the empty door. She immediately understood Lin Hao''s intention of driving people. Xue Lengfeng was very angry when she saw her sweetheart!


    Who''s the girl whose family is driven away by the people they like? What''s more, the person who drives Xue Lengfeng is Lin Hao who is haunted by his dreams!


    Xue Lengfeng shook her head, but because she was close to Lin Hao, her long hair brushed Lin Hao''s face.


    Lin Hao felt his nose timidly, and seemed to be savoring the fragrance of Xue Lengfeng''s hair. "I don''t know what kind of shampoo Miss Xue uses. Why is the fragrance similar to that of me?"


    "Pooh! You Xue Lengfeng is still angry, but she can''t help laughing when she hears Lin Hao''s teasing. She looks at Lin Hao with a little resentment in her eyes.


    "Is that how you want me to go? I am not worthy of you Although, I''m just a humble weak person, can''t you have a look more I know I''m not as good as elder martial sister bingyue, and I don''t dare to love and hate as elder martial sister bingyue, but I''m sure that my feelings for you are absolutely no worse than elder martial sister bingyue. Please don''t drive me away, OK


    Xue Lengfeng''s big watery eyes were shining with tears, as if they would pour out the next moment, blinding Lin Hao in an instant.


    "Don''t cry, Miss Xue! Is Xiaosheng reckless, abrupt beauty, is Xiaosheng wrong! Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go. The master''s lesson can''t be broken. Besides, monks don''t lie. I''ll clean up and get out of here. "


    Lin Hao was flustered. No matter what the expression was on his face or his heart, how could the little girl in front of him be so terrible? He would cry when she said she would cry. If he wanted to cry, I would not be able to show my prototype?


    "Pooh! Lin Hao, you What''s this look like Ha ha ha, ha ha ~ "


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that his appearance made Xue Lengfeng laugh again. For a moment, Xue Lengfeng''s smile was full of twists and turns.


    In my impression, the arrogant young man standing on the sky with the same brightness of the sun and the moon, now looks like a different person. What''s the difference between that naughty boy and that naughty boy?


    "It turns out that killing gods in white has such a lovely side." Xue Lengfeng''s face, which was just about to be filled with pear blossom and rain, was filled with the excitement and joy of discovering the new world, just like the little girl who got the lollipop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao has some silly eyes. Just now, he looks like he wants to cry. How can he smile in the twinkling of an eye? Woman, can you change your face so quickly? I can''t react!


    Oh, woman!


    In fact, Lin Hao''s heart has been moved. The girl is so pure, and Lin Hao can detect that she has no malice. Maybe he should not be so alert


    However, at the thought of leaking the trail, Lin Hao did not dare to say much. Now he is in the dark, and no one knows. It''s OK. Once he is known about his whereabouts and chased endlessly, Lin Hao can''t guarantee whether he will involve Yu Wenhu to expose the trail.


    This is no longer Lin Hao''s business, so even if Lin Hao wants Xue Lengfeng to know the current situation, he can only deny it.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of danger, Lin Hao is not willing to risk himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "Sit down, Miss Xue. I''ll leave." The expression on Lin Hao''s face did not waver any more. He just glanced at Xue Lengfeng with an unreasonable eye.


    "Come back! Brother Lin Hao, don''t go


    Lin Hao''s unreasonable eyes, like a sharp arrow, pierced Xue Lengfeng''s heart. However, regardless of the scar left in her heart, Xue Lengfeng stood up and blocked in front of Lin Hao.


    "Don''t go. It''s easy to be found when you walk outside. Even I can find it. Others have a chance! I''ll go. I''ll go! Hum... "


    Xue Lengfeng turned her head. She wanted to hum heavily, but she was a little frustrated when she thought of Lin Hao''s hurt eyes. She could only hold back her tears and sob a little, and then rushed out of Lin Hao''s room without looking back.


    In the empty room, only Lin Hao stands aloof.


    Lin Hao can catch a glimpse of Xue Lengfeng''s tears, but Lin Hao has to bear the heart of compassion, change a false scholar''s face, and drive Xue Lengfeng away.


    "That''s good Now that she knows my true identity, I think she''ll be able to hear the implication. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent. When he comes to this world, Lin Hao is ready to accept the cruelty of the world. There are numerous eyes in the family of the dragon city. Once Xue Lengfeng shows her feet, I will probably have her own death of a beauty.


    At least, Lin Hao has realized that this is not a massacre. Just now, people from Marquis''s family can see no less than three families in the street. They can even see a monk with the logo of Dagong family passing by.


    Obviously, this ambush has exceeded Ling Hu Xiao''s expectation, and even reached an uncontrollable situation.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s going to have a fight with these people sooner or later. He''s already aware of the end.


    However, Xue Lengfeng is just an innocent person. Even in order to protect Xue Lengfeng, Lin Hao can''t expose himself. Lin Hao doesn''t believe in the morality of the royal family and what things they can''t do?


    "Alas..."


    Lin Hao sighed and closed the door. His palpitating mood calmed down. Now it''s time to plan to find the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu.


    "Well? What is this


    Lin Hao turned his head and saw a letter on the desk. Even the envelope was particularly exquisite and beautiful. The carving was lifelike. It must have taken a lot of manual work to make it.


    Lin Hao slightly moved his brow. Is this the message about Yu Wenhu?


    A little nervous, Lin Hao very rudely tear the exquisite envelope into pieces, into a sky full of incomplete white paper butterfly fluttering, picked up the letter with a faint fragrance, Lin Hao can''t wait to see.


    On the side of the letter paper are beautiful and colorful prints, and also exude the delicate fragrance of women. The beautiful words come to Lin Hao''s eyes,


    "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, and you live at the tail of the Yangtze River.


    Day after day, I miss you but not see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River.


    When will the water stop and the hate end.


    I only wish that your heart will be like mine, and you will never lose your love... "


    Lin Hao a Leng, but Lin Hao is not a fool, naturally know what Xue Lengfeng means.


    At this time


    Lin Hao''s eyes were obviously a little dim. He couldn''t see the emotion in Lin Hao''s eyes in the slightly dim room.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and he kneaded the letter into a ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Lin Hao''s hand was raised in the air for a long time, but he didn''t throw it out in the end.


    A moment later, Lin Hao crumpled the letter, which could not be seen at all. He threw it into his personal space and did not take it back for a look.


    Lin Hao is still holding his hand, looking out from the window, watching the people coming and going in the street. His face is still as cold as ice just now, but now Lin Hao''s lips are wriggling from time to time, as if he is murmuring something


    Now Lin Hao doesn''t need or can''t throw his head to show his face, especially when Xue Lengfeng wakes up just now. Xue Lengfeng can see that the children of the aristocratic family are not bad. It seems that he can''t really disguise himself.


    So, now Lin Hao just needs to wait. Now the task of searching yuwenhu has been given to many sect disciples. That''s a better choice.


    There are a large number of zongmen disciples, and they are covered by the peace star as Lin Hao said. Ordinary zongmen disciples are hard to know the real purpose, and they just think they are looking for treasures.


    Only a little higher-level disciples can see clearly, but when the news spreads, who can know who? As long as Lin Hao doesn''t show up, he can wait for the news to appear.


    However, Lin Hao is not idle. He has only one foot in the door to break through to the peak of martial arts. If he can be promoted to the peak of martial arts before, he may be able to save Yu Wenhu by then.


    Practice! Practice hard!


    At the moment, Lin Hao doesn''t want to let go of every second. Lin Hao can feel that he will be able to break through to the top martial arts master within seven days. At that time, Lin Hao will usher in the biggest baptism between martial arts and Taoism!


    Closing his last eye, Lin Hao looked at the door. A bitter smile flowed through his eyes, but he didn''t worry about it any more. He crossed his knees to practice.


    Outside the door, a woman in a white dress looks at the closed door plaintively. The appearance of pear blossom with rain is heartbreaking.


    when she wants to wait for the door to open, she has already regretted when she steps out of the door. Her willfulness obviously brings trouble to Lin Hao, and her excitement makes her have no reason to disgust Lin Hao.


    She wants to hold him and apologize when the door is open. She wants to talk to the people in her heart, even if it''s just another second. She wants to enjoy the warmth of Lin Hao''s nature. All she wants to say is in the letter


    But the door didn''t open


    Xue Lengfeng''s eyes were full of loss and tears.


    But she knew that she was not qualified to be angry with him. The one in it was the first genius of the kingdom for thousands of years. She was a low-level martial arts teacher, a humble woman who was inferior to a mole ant. She was even afraid that he would turn around and forget himself.


    "I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to love you..."


    Xue Lengfeng turns around, tears dry on her face, and then changes into a cold expression of "no strangers" and leaves slowly.


    But suddenly I heard something. Suddenly I turned around and the door was still closed. What I heard just now was just the noise downstairs


    Xue Lengfeng turned around again. This time, she covered her ears and ran away. She was afraid that she would be controlled by her emotions, disturb Lin Hao and annoy Lin Hao


    One night, in the different thoughts of boys and girls, quietly passed, gone forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    At noon the next day, the scorching sun was shining on Lin Hao''s face, which awakened him from the cultivation all night.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, looked at the pouring rain outside the window, put on the coir raincoat, put on enough to cover the face of the hat, quietly out of the inn.


    Maybe it''s because the world''s practitioners have strong physique and are not afraid of colds. Many of them don''t wear raincoats and let the rainstorm wash them.


    For these high-strength practitioners, even if they are picked up from the water, as long as they release their true Qi a little, they can force their wet clothes to dry. They don''t need the hat and coir raincoat with no brand face at all. It''s for the practitioners with low accomplishments and the ordinary people without ability.


    Although it is pouring rain, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the streets of Jielong City, which is much more than that of sunny days.


    Lin Hao lowered his head slightly, and his eyes didn''t need to see the road. Anyway, he had the power of soul to put it out all the time. He could see the area within 100 meters, so he didn''t need to be afraid of accidents.


    Along the way, Lin Hao deliberately gets close to passers-by, especially the passers-by who have a good conversation, and listens to the situation inside the dragon city.


    "Did you hear that? A disciple of the sect came to bind the dragon city with a chaotic treasure! "


    "Wow! Chaos treasure! You are so boastful. I have asked deliberately that this spiritual barren land can''t bear such magical things as chaotic treasures! "


    "Wrong, wrong! Where did you hear that? It''s clear that someone got something that can call chaos treasure, was chased and escaped to Jielong city. The treasure is called chaos gourd, which can call peace star. You have to ask me about it, I! party! Do you understand? "


    "I''ll go, brother. How can I know so much? Tell me, tell me! It''s on me at the front restaurant! "


    "Well, I don''t only know this thing is called chaos gourd. I also know who got it. It''s incredible. Do you know who got chaos gourd?"


    "Who, who? Li Kui or alalei? What do you do, baking gluten or picking up rags? "


    "You''re the only one with so much drama!..."


    "You should have heard of that man, yuwenhu! Yes, it''s the abandoned son of Yuwen family, Yuwen tiger


    "Huo! It turned out to be him. How could he be chased to the dragon city? "


    "A few days ago, the Yuwen family published a lot of notices about the misfortune of the family, saying that there was a villain who stole the family''s heavy things. Even some elders of the Yuwen family came forward and broke off the relationship with Yuwen tiger. This boy, who stole the family''s heavy objects, has been chased and killed by countless elders of the family. He came here in a panic. Ah, brute, the Marquis family enjoys all the resources. He is ungrateful. Instead, he stole the family''s heavy objects, which is a shame to elder Lin! "


    "Bah! What does elder Lin think of this treacherous and family treasure stealing waste? He even takes people with him. It can only be said that elder Lin is still a little short-sighted. "


    "Maybe it''s yuwenhu''s sweet words that win the trust of elder Lin. believe it or not, he has to drag elder Lin down. I''m afraid that elder Lin will come here to tie the dragon city because of his loving and righteous personality. Pooh! Son of a bitch, how can it be worth elder brother Lin''s attention! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao listened and lowered his head. His hat covered his black-and-white eyes. His forehead was covered with blue tendons. His hands were clenched with fists. His nails were deeply embedded in his flesh palms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    In the rain street, a scholar in white, wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, stood quietly in the heavy rain.


    On the way, new people come and go, life is boiling, but the scholar in white is not affected by the warm atmosphere.


    He just stood in the rain, head down quietly, no one can see his low eyes, that restless flame like black and white murderous.


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and let his nails insert into his palm. The blood left in his palm splashed down in the busy rain, but it brought unspeakable gloom to this noisy street,


    "Yuwen family! An abandoned son who has been bullied by you for decades is still called unfaithful by you! You, damn it! damn!!! Panghu, you wait. Brothers will take revenge on you. They will! "


    I don''t know when, Lin Hao''s eyes have been completely covered with black and white murderous air. If someone unfortunately sees this pair of murderous eyes, I''m afraid they will collapse because of it. This is not the murderous air that ordinary people can bear.


    Lin Hao never doubted Yu Wenhu, whether before or after.


    Yuwen family humiliated yuwenhu for decades, and nearly killed yuwenhu a few years ago. Yuwenhu was expelled from his family in a mess.


    This is the most shameful past of the monk. It was deliberately revealed to the world by the Yuwen family, and it was embellished! Even in the name of treason and infidelity, he said that yuwenhu had stolen the family treasure. This is forcing yuwenhu to die!


    As long as the strength of a cultivator does not surpass the worldly, his personal reputation is particularly precious. The so-called person lives a face, and the tree lives a skin. Now this practice of Yuwen family is just like taking a dump on Yuwen tiger''s reputation, trampling Yuwen tiger''s reputation in the cesspit!


    What is the most important treasure in the family? With the strength of Yuwen tiger, it''s ridiculous to want to steal treasure from the heavily guarded Yuwen family!


    It''s Marquis Yuwen''s residence in the royal city. Even the top martial arts master will never come back. What''s more, yuwenhu is just a three-star Fu Zhuan master. What does he use to steal treasures from Yuwen''s family?


    Damn it! Mean!


    Lin Hao''s eyes seem to have a volcano roaring, ready to go, this Yuwen family''s action is a blatant provocation!


    What a provocation!


    The only thing to be irritated is to use yuwenhu to CJ Lin Hao, to cast this big net, to kill Lin Hao in this plot.


    The murderous look in Lin Hao''s eyes slowly sank into his heart. It''s too early to break out. Now Lin Hao is in the dark. As long as he can find Yu Wenhu, at least Lin Hao can let go of his hands and feet to kill him without suffering


    Lin Hao slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His rage seemed to disappear in a flash. Lin Hao returned to the elegant scholar in white.


    And the murderous spirit buried in Lin Hao''s heart can only be known by the most violent ghost between heaven and earth.


    Along the way, Lin Hao deliberately restrained his emotions and carefully listened to the words of the people.


    The news about yuwenhu''s possession of chaos gourd has spread all over Jielong city overnight. Now there are people talking about yuwenhu in the streets. Such a large-scale information channel, no matter what you think, is the skill of the disciples who are obsessed with peace star.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Even Lin Hao was unprepared for the sensation of the news in Jielong city.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples of that sect were so influential that they could spread the news completely overnight. Moreover, it seems that the popularity is not low at all.


    However, I''m afraid it''s the same as yuwenhu stealing the family''s treasure and worrying that Heping star needs seven chaotic gourds. Even Lin Hao can hear most of the statements that yuwenhu stole the Yuwen family''s chaotic gourds.


    No practitioners are not interested in treasures, especially chaotic treasures.


    Who doesn''t want to fly into the sky with boundless power? Who doesn''t want to be proud of Kyushu once? In the past, apart from dreaming about this opportunity, now there is one more way. No one is willing to let it go easily.


    When people search for yuwenhu''s whereabouts, they just want to find the chaotic treasure in the rumors, even if the rumors about the peace star are bizarre


    But this is also a good thing for Lin Hao.


    Originally, the Yuwen family planned to lure Lin Hao with Yuwen tiger. Now the lure is coming, but it''s just bringing the shark who smells fishy and wants to fight, with a lot of ulterior motives.


    The dragon city has become a mess. No matter how powerful the forces of the King City are, they can''t be the first to find Lin Hao in the chaos, as long as Lin Hao doesn''t deliberately expose himself.


    Under such a huge base, it''s much easier for Lin Hao to find yuwenhu.


    Lin Hao strolled around outside, and soon returned to the inn to sit down. There are many people in the tea house. Maybe he can hear more valuable news.


    The first floor of Lin Hao''s Inn is a place for people to eat and drink, which is also the most complicated information channel in the river and lake.


    Lin Hao just sat down on his front foot, and a group of people rushed in behind him.


    "You! Get the hell out of here, young master


    The first pale and emaciated young man waved his hand and said slightly displeased.


    All the people behind him are the people in the beautiful robes and luxurious clothes. In the future, there are more than ten high-level martial artists. The team of more than 20 people seems to be very ostentatious.


    "Well! Uncle that person is also really, the best restaurant occupied also just, now also let us go out don''t join! What''s the matter? Even I can''t say it! "


    "Uncle Yuwen, of course, is not aimless. Uncle is also good for us. It''s said that the gangsters behind the scenes are very dangerous, so let''s not get involved. "


    "What? Isn''t it yuwenhu, our lost dog? This kind of roadside ant like waste can threaten our young master


    "No, brother Jue, don''t tell me. I have some gossip about it. In fact Hello! Are you a bunch of trash deaf! Didn''t you hear the young masters'' booking? If you don''t get out in three seconds, you''ll never get out! "


    The first few young masters of the royal guards looked at some people staying in the field. They turned black and pointed at the crowd, as if they were shouting at the beggars on the roadside.


    However, all the young masters could only see the atmosphere of the retreat.


    Without him, the man who just agreed with the thin and weak youth is the son of the Lord of the dragon city. Even the son of the Lord of the city has to be around. We can imagine the identity of the first youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s too late..."


    Although they were full of anger, they didn''t dare to let it out. They had to rush out of the Inn at a speed close to the impact.


    In three seconds, there was only one door in the inn. Where did the people in this room run?


    "Da, kill me!"


    Yu Wen Kong, the leader, didn''t wait for three seconds, but he suddenly waved his hand like a fly.


    One of the practitioners on the right side of the group suddenly opened his eyes, and a big knife cut out like lightning.


    An extremely sharp sword cut out from the big knife. The speed was extremely fast, and the lightning and flint cut three or five guests who could not be evacuated.


    In an instant, blood splashes. These guests are high-level warriors. At least ADA has the cultivation of martial arts masters. Can they resist the power of a knife?


    "No! Don''t kill me, don''t... "


    One of the guests was just cut off his legs by the blade of true Qi, but he just fell at the door of the inn. His strong desire for survival made him drag his bloody broken leg to the door and climb out. He didn''t care that the bloody flesh and blood of the broken leg rubbed against the ground, which brought him nearly fainting pain.


    As long as you walk out of this door, you will be able to avoid the disaster of death Right?


    The thin and weak man at the head didn''t pay any attention to the broken leg guest at all, just walked straight into the hall.


    "To live Alive Ah


    He was overjoyed to see the young masters of the royal guards enter the hall. He held up his incomplete body and wanted to climb out. Unexpectedly, a knife shot from behind him. Unexpectedly, he chopped him in half, half inside the door and half outside the door


    "You don''t deserve a look from the young master."


    ADA coldly kicked the corpse out of the door, and skillfully released a few worms to clean up the traces of flesh and blood, which made the ground particularly clean and tidy. It was elegant and extraordinary. You can see that he was very cultured


    "Oh! There''s another one here who hasn''t left? Is he really deaf? "


    The son of the Lord of the city, like a dog leg, jumps in front of Lin Hao and looks at him like a dead man. Unexpectedly, under the bloody scene, there are still people who can drink tea calmly. It''s a wonderful work.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were calm, and he took a sip of tea gently. He was calm and elegant, and his eyes didn''t even turn to the son of the city Lord.


    Ignore, ignore!


    The son of the city Lord turned black at that time, and suddenly erupted like a sleeping volcano!


    "Well, how dare you ignore me! I''ll give you my name today. I''ll give you my surname! Come on, chop him up for me


    Behind him, three warriors came up together. They were fierce and fierce. The sword was so sharp that they had to be cut off.


    Lin Hao, however, is still as if nothing had happened, sipping a sip of tea gently, but he has no intention of taking action at all. If he even needs to expose himself to solve these minions, then Lin Hao will be a failure.


    Just as everyone watched the cold sword fall and was about to chop the frivolous scholar into meat mud, several small, crystal clear cold lights suddenly appeared in the space, which came very quickly. The falling sword was thrown away directly between the lightning and flint!


    Jingle!


    When the sword fell to the ground, there were several crystal silver needles on the table. Several warriors covered their wrists and their faces were in agony. It was obvious that they were hurt by the huge impact brought by these silver needles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Who! How dare you touch my young master


    The aristocratic family turned their heads in shame and anger.


    But I saw the No. 3510 monk rushing in at the gate of the inn. The leader of the monk was a man and a woman, but it was Xuehu, Xue Lengfeng and others!


    Lin Hao didn''t look up. He looked at the silver needles on the table. He was smiling. This little girl has been looking at herself


    "Who are you! I dare to fight against you. Get out of here! Excuse me, young master. It''s good for you


    The son of the LORD looked coldly at the disciples in front of him, and there was no lack of fear in his eyes.


    The strength of this group of people is generally higher than that of the high-level martial arts. Even the leading one is a low-level martial arts master, and the female martial arts master is close to the strong strength of the middle-level martial arts master.


    After all, even if the disciples of the martial arts school are so strong in front of the Dragon City, they are still strong enough.


    Pressed by the son of the city Lord, the disciples of the sect were not timid at all.


    Especially the blood tiger!


    The blood tiger suddenly steps forward, the veins on his head start to burst, and his fierce eyes stare at the aristocratic family. With the huge pig knife behind him, it can be said that he is very evil!


    Blood tiger bared his arms, stepped on the stool, pointed to the young masters of the aristocratic families and swore:


    "how dare you dare to fight against the Savior of human beings, the messenger of justice, and the pioneer of the road. The sages have said that you are so brave


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao a mouthful of tea secretly spray on the ground, originally pretended to be calm, almost broken by the blood tiger.


    Savior of mankind, Messenger of justice, pioneer of the road What''s so special? What did the sages say?


    Which HD taught such a middle two fool, alas


    How did these pampered young masters ever suffer such humiliation when they were pointed to the nose and scolded animals in public? What''s more, what''s more, such nonsense?


    Yu Wenbi, the thin and weak man at the head, was not happy on the spot. He was born into the Marquis family, and he didn''t want to be insulted by a group of bastards from the clan. "You bastards, do you know who is standing in front of you! Humiliate the reputation of my Yuwen family, you wait to be destroyed by the family


    Yu Wenbi coldly pointed to many disciples of the sect. Although he wanted to smash the group into pieces directly, it was obvious that his fists were hard to fight with four hands. There was only one low-level martial arts master in the aristocratic family, and ADA''s strength was much weaker than that female martial arts master. He couldn''t beat them, so he could only beat them with force!


    Yuwen family is a huge aristocratic family. As long as they report to their families, no matter who they are, they need to give up three points. What''s more, yuwenbi has no scruples in this dragon city.


    Even if it''s the three major sects, Yuwen Hu dares to step on each other''s face. There''s no need to fear that it''s a clan with a throne.


    Without him, the protection of heirs by the aristocratic family and the stocking of disciples by the clan are not at the same level.


    This is Yu Wenbi''s experience. As long as you report to your family, all the disciples of the clan must retreat in fear. There is no other result.


    But Yu Wenbi didn''t expect that these sect disciples were no longer ordinary sect disciples.


    They! Is the pursuit of justice, the pursuit of peace star justice messenger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    What is the role of the threat of evil in front of the messenger of justice?


    After Yu Wenbi''s words, the blood tiger glanced at Yu Wenbi with disdain, suddenly pulled out the huge pig killing knife behind him, pointed to Yu Wenbi and said coldly:


    "young man, do you know who you are talking to? Lao Tzu is now a man who pursues justice and the star of peace. He has long put life and death beyond his control. You are so kind to talk to me like this. The sages have their words. Lao Tzu cuts you! "


    The fierce young master of Yuwen retreated, and the fierce young master of Yuwen waved his sword to scare Jinyu.


    Xue Lengfeng ignores the blood tiger''s irritability, pushes aside the crowd and quickly walks to Lin Hao. She wants to sit beside Lin Hao, but she worries about whether Lin Hao will hate it. She only dares to sit opposite Lin Hao and looks at the aristocratic family with vigilance.


    Lin Hao smiles and beckons, letting Xue Lengfeng sit beside him. Xue Lengfeng is overjoyed. She approaches Lin Hao and hugs Lin Hao''s arm foolishly. She doesn''t look as cold as she just did.


    "You! Do you know who I am? I''m the son of the Lord of binding dragon city. Dare you point a knife at us, believe it or not... "


    The son of the Lord of the city stands up and wants to show himself in front of Yu Wenbi, but suddenly he finds that his neck is cold, and a pig knife has been put on his neck. The icy feeling makes the son of the Lord of the city dare not speak, and his voice stops suddenly.


    "Go on, go on. Why don''t you say it? The son of the Lord of the city can''t help it?"


    Blood tiger has been dazzled by justice at the moment. Mr. tie is a wise pioneer on the road of justice. As the messenger of justice, how can blood tiger let the iron headed pioneer be harmed by these people?


    "Let go! Let go of my young master


    "Bold! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    Behind the aristocratic family, more than ten famous practitioners Hula rushed up, holding weapons and looking at the blood tiger.


    The blood tiger''s knife will frighten all his family.


    Nainai, are all the disciples of the sect so irritable now? In a word, it''s a descendant of Yuwen family. Even if it''s only collateral blood, it''s not because you''re a sect disciple.


    People can''t imagine how this is done. What is the status of this dull looking scholar in white on the tea table, who can make so many people from different sects be so loyal to him. I''d rather die to protect him!


    Even the powerful female martial arts teacher looked at the scholar with awe in her eyes


    What''s the matter with this family? Why can a level 4 warrior make them behave like this? Is this the illegitimate son of some patriarchal throne?


    When the children of the aristocratic family think wildly, the atmosphere in the field becomes more and more stagnant and tense. In addition, the two sides are the opposite of each other''s feuds. We can see that the fire of the battle has reached the peak.


    If this fight started, the disciples of the aristocratic family didn''t win at all, and the best outcome would be a heavy loss.


    "You wait! You have the ability to wait for me! My uncle is in the dragon city. You are dead! "


    Yu text Bi flustered, put down a cruel words then ash Liu Liu to lead the public to slip.


    Just as the so-called hero does not suffer immediate losses, Yu Wenbi is not a fool. He is outnumbered and will die in a fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Many nobles and nobles have come to discuss with each other to save their family.


    Lin Hao did not intend to reveal his identity. Anyway, it was enough to drive away the flies. However, when everyone left, Lin Hao suddenly caught a glimpse of the ring on Yu Wenbi''s finger. The wriggling of Yu Wenbi''s lips suddenly attracted Lin Hao''s attention.


    "Let''s go, uncle. They have found a place and asked us to gather. These bastards will come back to clean up after they have disposed of the rebellious waste. The Dragon binding city has been blocked. They can''t run away!"


    Yu Wenbi''s low voice is very low. It seems that he only wants to communicate with the son of the city Lord, but the ordinary voice doesn''t come.


    But Lin Hao has the power of soul. He can easily put the sound and image within a hundred meters into his mind. No matter how yuwenbi deliberately suppresses the sound, he can''t escape Lin Hao''s surveillance.


    Lin Hao frowned and said something bad in his heart. He didn''t expect that the news of the aristocratic family was so fast, and how quickly he could find out the location of Yu Wenhu. This is something that people all over the city couldn''t do. Sure enough, the news channel of the aristocratic family was not built.


    But Lin Hao''s heart is also a little more hesitant, whether it is the family deliberately spread the false news, just like the means to lure Lin Hao here.


    "Mr. iron?" Blood tiger came forward and gave Lin Hao a look in the eyes, suggesting that there was something important to say.


    "Come on, that group of people don''t care." The group of people Lin Hao refers to are naturally the young masters of this aristocratic family.


    Xuehu nodded, and then he didn''t show off much. "In a place of Jielong City, a wonderful place appeared. Approaching that place, it was like being in the fog. All the people who went in would come out in confusion, and there was no way to look at the scene carefully I doubt... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he approached it, it was like walking into the fog? It can make people hallucinate and block the five senses of the practitioner. The only way to achieve this is the way of array.


    However, Lin Hao frowned and suddenly asked, "with your strength, can''t you break it?"


    Blood tiger nodded, "I tried, even if it is full of no way to break."


    Lin Hao can''t help but be surprised. Yuwenhu is just a three-star Fu Zhuan master, and his original Fu Zhuan is just a common one. How can he create an illusion that even blood tiger can''t break through?


    Moreover, different from the array, Fu Zhuan can''t last long at all. After a period of time, it will be weakened. Even if yu Wenhu occasionally gets the original Fu Zhuan, it can''t be broken in a day.


    "Tell me where it is, and I''ll go by myself."


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to take these people with him. It''s very likely that yuwenhu''s trace has been revealed. Once he fights with the aristocratic family, Lin Hao can''t protect these people.


    The blood tiger doesn''t understand, but he also tells Lin Hao the detailed address, but he only says that the iron head baby must be the person as his name is. The iron head bumps into a big tree. No matter how dangerous it is, the forerunner of justice will not shrink back.


    Lin Hao did not ink, he broke out of the door, his back disappeared in the long street.


    Xue Lengfeng, the only one who understands the truth, has a worried look in her eyes. Looking at Lin Hao''s back, she can''t help feeling sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Lin Hao is a little nervous. Just from the low voice of Yu Wenbi, the aristocratic family seems to have found a place where Yu Wenhu is suspected to be hiding. If it''s the same place that blood tiger found, it''s too late to go!


    When Lin Hao was on his way, he was just like Kuafu, who was chasing the sun. His big step was not urgent, his small step was not slow, and few people could see the abnormality.


    Feel behind a few dark eyes, Lin Hao''s heart will be more convinced that this matter is also a matter of the family deliberately.


    Surveillance is not aimed at Lin Hao alone. The purpose of the aristocratic family is to find out anyone who is possible.


    Although most people in Jielong city are very interested in this, they send people to get rid of the stinky fish and shrimps and screen out the powerful people. At that time, Lin Hao will not be able to show up.


    The idea is so beautiful, but the reality is that Lin Hao''s means are obviously beyond the cognitive scope of the aristocratic family. At least with the camouflage technique given by the system, as long as Lin Hao does not deliberately expose it, it is difficult for anyone to associate this humble scholar with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao along with the blood tiger told the place, all the way to find, also found that many of the same purpose of the practitioners also run in a hurry, it seems that the news of Yuwen tiger has made the city stormy.


    Lin Hao naturally is very happy to mix in this muddy water, fishing in muddy water, among so many people, can he still win the lottery?


    The people who can know yuwenhu''s whereabouts for the first time are not unknown. At least their strength fluctuates up and down in the martial arts master. No one dares to go to Liangshan.


    Soon, with several martial arts teachers who were not weak, Lin Hao crowded into a wide field.


    This is the edge of Jielong city. It''s much more desolate than the center. People can''t help frowning at the shabby houses. It''s so messy. Is it the place where hundu gourd is hidden in legend?


    All the people are bustling around these houses. The most eye-catching ones are the strong men gathered by the royal family.


    "Family affairs, no one else, get out of here! If you get in the way of our good deeds, you will bear the consequences! "


    There was a thunder in the sky. A strong man, whose robes were embroidered with the patterns of the Yuwen family, stood up in the air, looked at the crowd with disdain, and cheered coldly.


    There are two other strong men standing side by side with the Yuwen family. They surround the houses.


    "Wow


    Seeing the three powerful Wuling men standing in the air, everyone was in an uproar.


    Walking in the air, so terrible!


    When did the wulingqiang become so easy to use? Even in such big families as Yuwen family, the powerful Wuling people in the family are responsible for guarding the big industries in the family. It''s hard to see one in ordinary times.


    Now three of them are on the move? And looking at the posture, it''s from different families?


    In the hearts of all the people, yuwenhu''s idea of stealing chaos gourd can''t help but be realized again, which can make the Wangcheng family send three Wuling. It can be imagined that yuwenhu has made such a big mistake this time.


    "Leave quickly!"


    "If you don''t leave again, life and death will not matter!"


    The three Wuling strongmen didn''t give everyone a chance to watch. A few angry shouts mixed with Wuling''s powerful spiritual shock made many low-level martial arts teachers step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "No, the smell of fat tiger!"


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, looking at these humble old houses in front of him.


    Under the cover of the dreamland, even Lin Hao''s soul power is hard to detect. But just now, Lin Hao clearly felt the breath of Yuwen tiger. Absolutely right, it''s the breath of Yuwen tiger!


    Lin Hao''s eyes became colder and sharper, and the real Qi in his body began to surge. He hid his hands behind his back, ready to make a just brick for these Wuling in the event of a bad situation.


    Lin Hao was not the only one who noticed the flash of breath. Just as Yuwen tiger''s breath flashed by, three Wuling stood in the air and looked at each other and made a decision instantly.


    "Join forces, break through this dreamland directly!"


    "It''s just a mirage. It''s useless before the absolute strength!


    "Yuwenhu, you have no way to escape!"


    The three powerful Wuling men shot in an instant, and the mighty spirit power poured down from the sky. It was like a waterfall connecting the sky and the earth. The momentum of the explosion in an instant overturned the people who couldn''t dodge. Lin Hao was no exception


    At this time, Lin Hao''s Gilded hand appeared on the floor.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s mood is very nervous. His mind is running fast, and he is planning how to be under the siege of the three Wuling. But this is also a futile thought, because just now, Lin Hao found that there are several breath in the dark, staring at this side.


    The lineup of Wangcheng family is obviously more than three Wuling.


    Once yuwenhu appears here, the only possibility is to be surrounded by several Wuling at the same time, and Lin Hao is bound to fight. It seems that he can''t avoid a fierce battle.


    Lin Hao calms down, but it''s still very early to expose. For several of the most powerful people in Wuling, Lin Hao must bear the responsibility of killing one of them.


    So, I can''t wait


    However, the scene in front of us made people feel shocked.


    The houses in front of them were totally different from the ordinary ones. Under the attack of three Wuling, they could hold on for two or three seconds until they were exhausted.


    Boo!


    With a clear sound, the dreamland was finally broken.


    The Wuling strongman has weapons in his hand. He just rushes forward to arrest Yu Wenhu at any time. Lin Hao, who is hiding in the crowd, is also holding the brick tightly, and his eyes are shining, holding the forehead for a good pat.


    However, as the cover of the dreamland is scattered, a piece of incomplete land with only four walls is exposed, and the empty scene is one of the surprises for everyone.


    The environment is empty!


    This is a surprise to the wulingqiang.


    "No one! I just felt the smell of that beast. He has the noble blood of my Yuwen family. I can''t feel wrong! "


    "I feel the breath, too, but why no one?"


    "Can he move in an instant? No matter how fast it is, there must be no escape before the three of us, let alone... "


    The three Wuling fell slowly, but they were looking carefully in the ruins. They did not believe that a low-level three-star seal master could slip away under their eyes.


    Only one side of Lin Hao, seems to see some key things in the ruins, eyes suddenly a coagulation, eyes full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "If not Brother Yuwen, brother Duanmu, I''m leaving now. " One of them seemed to have eaten a fly. His face was a little ugly and he wanted to retreat.


    Three Wuling strongmen are out. Yuwenhu can even slip away in front of his own eyes, or he and others are just fooled by others. Where can these Wuling strongmen face?


    Anyone who sticks around for a long time like a monkey will not feel happy, let alone a strong warrior.


    "Brother Fengmen Forget it, brother Yuwen, let''s go first. "


    Wu Ling of Duanmu family also said goodbye. If you don''t find him, don''t lose your face.


    So the three Wuling strongmen left the scene so disheartened that no one wanted to stay here for a long time.


    "Wow! It turned out to be a false alarm. I thought three Wuling strongmen were going out. This time, yuwenhu couldn''t run away. I didn''t expect to make a joke. "


    "That''s not true. These three people like to wander in the sky when they have nothing to do recently. If you know you are a powerful Wuling, can you play less ostentation? If I get the chaotic treasure, I will hang these powerful Wuling as soon as possible."


    "Ah, it''s gone. There''s nothing. Even the three Wuling strongmen can''t catch Yu Wenhu. How can we play?"


    "If we don''t catch him, we''ll be stupid! Hurry, while the whereabouts of yuwenhu is not clear, hurry to find it! If we can be one step ahead of the royal family, we will be developed! "


    "Reasonable..."


    For a moment, all the people flew away and brought out the news that the three Wuling had not been able to catch yuwenhu. They all hoped to find the trace of yuwenhu before Wangcheng family.


    Until many people have run away, there is only one scholar in white standing in the field, quietly looking at the abandoned pit.


    Suddenly, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth rose slowly, squinting at the crystal buried in the ruins, and whispered:


    "fat tiger, what happened to you, fat tiger, you can even do this. It''s just Ha ha ha, my brother indeed


    Lin Hao looks up at the sky and laughs. He leaves, only the faint fluorescence in the ruins behind him is flashing.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Dragon City, on a vacant lot.


    Suddenly a dazzling white light flashed out of thin air, and a thick and fat figure rushed out from the white light!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! I''m scared to death! I''m scared to death! If this thing is a second later, the fat man will have to live there. "


    Height seven feet, waist thick, three people''s embrace, the top of the belly are like waves in general grand, fat so manic, fat so rough person, but it is yuwenhu!


    Yu Wenhu touched the ground with PG, glanced around and then weighed his belly. He said in a low voice:


    "thanks to the memory of mirage array, otherwise I couldn''t even use the flash Rune seal script just now. The terrain here is so open that I think it should be the border area of Jielong city. There are few people. So I''m going to stay in Mirage array here. I hope I can last a few more days, but I can''t let the old man go We are in danger again. "


    Yuwenhu takes out a lot of strange things from the space and sprinkles them on the ground. Then he begins to outline the terrain meticulously. Every plant becomes extremely precise in yuwenhu''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    When the first round up failed, all the powerful aristocratic families in Jielong city seemed to be a little annoyed. They even sent out a large number of aristocratic disciples to search in Jielong city with close patrol density.


    Almost all those who stick to obesity will be arrested by the children of the aristocratic family.


    This time, several Marquis families of the king''s city were sent out together. The strong lineup and the huge number of people were not able to compete with the Dragon binding city. It was enough to destroy the Dragon binding city just by whether it was a strong warrior in the sky.


    Therefore, even if the royal family is so domineering, all the people in Jielong city can only swallow their anger and dare not even fart. The three royal families in Wangcheng are definitely not the people here can afford to be provoked.


    However, even if the Wangcheng aristocratic family searched so crazily, they could not find any information about it, not to mention the fat people, even the one in white.


    Everyone is stuck at home, unwilling to go out, you have the ability to patrol audit, you have the ability to open the door to check my water meter? If you check the city and its size one by one, you may be tired to death of several family practitioners. That''s a bad breath.


    Under the carpet like search, the whole binding dragon city was almost turned upside down, but there was still no news. Whether it was Yu Wenhu or Lin Hao, they both seemed to evaporate and disappeared.


    Three days passed quietly, and Jielong city was still dead. Except for a few two or three aristocratic disciples patrolling and searching in the streets, other people were either hiding at home or in the inn, and no one intended to touch the mildew.


    In the bright room, a figure in white sits cross legged, facing the window. The sun shines on Lin Hao''s face, but he still doesn''t wake up the boy.


    Since his last adventure failed, Lin Hao slipped back to his room and practiced by himself.


    It has been three days and three nights for Lin Hao to maintain this posture. In other words, he never needs to waste his time polishing his accomplishments. Now he has been practicing for three days and three nights.


    What incredible news!


    You know, when Lin Hao came to this world for nearly a year, he never had to go through such hard practice, no matter from a martial apprentice to a martial artist, or from a martial artist to a martial master. In those years, what Lin Hao could solve by taking Yuanshi as an example, now Lin Hao has to finish his work in tears.


    It''s really bitter.


    I''m so rich that I have to cultivate like a common man? It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    However, this is a helpless thing. Even if he can be promoted to the top martial arts master by recharging 100000 yuan, Lin Hao can''t do it.


    Because now Lin Hao, can''t take a dime!


    How sad, how unfortunate!


    Lin Hao has a huge sum of 20 million, but he can''t use any money. He can only rely on his perseverance and practice like an ascetic monk. He is very angry.


    Borrow but not borrow, although 100000 for Lin Hao is small, but for others, I''m afraid it''s an astronomical number.


    Rob rob the rich and assist the poor? This is not to be expected, Lin Hao is not going to hit the muzzle.


    Now, Lin Hao can''t solve anything that can be solved with Yuanshi. He''s about to sell blood to eat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    But poverty is not so hard. After all, Lin Hao has finally experienced the fun of human cultivation That''s probably the consolation.


    At this moment, under the scorching sun, Lin Hao''s body seems to have a transpiration fog rolling, close to the skin surface, gushing out in the silk, but soon recovered in the body, without a trace.


    The aura of heaven and earth gathered around Lin Hao, just like a shark smelling fishy smell, and ran wildly to Lin Hao''s body, but only the purest aura could enter Lin Hao''s body.


    That''s right. Now Lin Hao has reached the last stage of transforming Qi into spirit. At the moment, the Qi in Lin Hao''s body has reached a peak. It''s only one step away from transforming Qi into spirit. If there is no accident, Lin Hao will be able to step into the realm of top martial arts master in two days. This speed is even two days in the morning compared with Lin Hao''s own estimation.


    In less than half a month, Lin Hao, relying on his own cultivation, went from the initial stage of a level 9 martial arts master to the later stage. His speed was ten times faster than that of ordinary people.


    You can see the majesty of the talent of high-level demons.


    Two days


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there is a flicker of black and white light All their debts should be paid off at Jielong city!


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to continue his practice, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Lin Hao frowned and said softly, "come in."


    The door creaked open and a beautiful woman in a white dress came in.


    "Brother Lin Hao, found it!" As soon as Xue Lengfeng came in, she went straight to the exit.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, endless murderous atmosphere enveloped the whole room. The terrible murderous atmosphere even turned this room into a horrible hell.


    Feeling this familiar and majestic murderous air, Xue Lengfeng''s pretty face was full of fear. Lin Hao''s murderous air was ten times stronger than that of the three grand gatherings. It was really like the rebirth of the murderous God!


    "Sorry..." Lin Hao also found that he was a little abrupt, so he quickly took back his restless murderous Qi. When he just practiced the murderous Qi formula, he forgot to restrain himself, but he almost harmed the beauty.


    "Where is it?" Lin Hao recovered into a dull scholar, as if he had just killed the gods.


    Xue Lengfeng finally recovered from the panic, but he also knew that Lin Hao was unintentional, so he quickly said: "under the Northeast wall of Jielong City, there is thirty Li open space!"


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, jumped out of bed, and wanted to go straight outside.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, in the middle of his run, Lin Hao finds Xue Lengfeng''s jade hand sticking out and holding Lin Hao''s hand.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Hao turns back, in the eyes a little more cold meaning, Yu Wenhu''s situation is in danger, a minute and a second can''t be wasted!


    Xue Lengfeng seemed to be afraid of Lin Hao''s eyes. She lowered her eyebrows timidly, but she still plucked up the courage to take out a slender ice needle and handed it to Lin Hao,


    "this is This is our family''s ancestral treasure. It doesn''t melt ice needle. It can resist the attack of Wuling if it is stimulated with all its strength If, if Take care, please


    Xue Lengfeng''s eyes are full of disappointment and expectation. This is the Heirloom treasure of her family. It should have been handed down from generation to generation. Now it is against the clan rules to give it to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    But on the other hand, Xue Lengfeng only wants her sweetheart to live. Now there are more than 100 high-level martial arts masters gathered in Jielong City, and there are several powerful martial arts masters in the dark and in the light. Lin Hao is going here with more evil than good.


    Xue Lengfeng doesn''t want to see the person in her heart die, but she also knows that Lin Hao''s trip can''t be stopped, so Xue Lengfeng can only sacrifice her family''s ancestral treasure in order to give Lin Hao a chance to live.


    However, Luohua is merciless


    "No, keep it for yourself..." Lin Hao''s face was expressionless. He threw away Xue Lengfeng''s hands and rushed out of the door like an arrow.


    Xue Lengfeng''s face was stunned, and the needle in her hand fell to the ground. At the same time, there were crystal tears shining in the scorching sun, but it was more like mocking the callousness of the youth and the sentimentality of the girl


    "Yes, too He is a person who is on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t care about it, but he doesn''t care as much as he does with one stroke at a time.... "


    Xue Lengfeng had tears on her face, but her mouth was full of bitterness.


    How can the first genius of the new generation, a hero who is proud of the world, look up to her, and almost forget that he is even the top refiner in the Kingdom, Lin Hao, who lacks this stuff?


    "Just, just..."


    Xue Lengfeng took a deep breath, and the bitterness in her eyes was swept away, replaced by her unswerving faith,


    "you die with me! Although I Xue Lengfeng is just a mole ant, I can''t live side by side with you, and I will die with you! "


    Xue Lengfeng suddenly picked up the ice needle on the ground and rushed out of the room to pursue the light that wasabi had been pursuing all her life


    At the moment, the wind is under Lin Hao''s feet. In the case of trying to avoid people''s sight, the speed is comparable to ghosts.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s hasty appearance, Canggou couldn''t see it any more,


    "young man, people have a lot of heart. You don''t have to accept it. How heartbreaking you are."


    Lin Hao galloped, but his face was not touched. "Ancestral treasure, you should know how important it is. I''m afraid this battle is 100 times more dangerous than the one I''ve met before. I can''t just accept other people''s treasure with greedy heart. The most difficult thing in the world is not the debt of love. Do you understand that?"


    Canggou didn''t reply, but his eyes were a little more disappointed. He murmured to himself:


    "is it reasonable?..." Besides truth, can you understand a little bit of women''s heart? It was a spoony... "


    When he was close to the open space, Lin Hao didn''t care to expose himself. He directly started to dance the blue cloud footwork. His figure was like an arrow away from the string, shuttling through the crowd.


    At the moment, there are still a few aristocratic children on the street checking passers-by, but suddenly at a certain moment, they feel the strong wind around them, and then turn around, but they don''t even see a corner of their clothes.


    "Strange, is it an illusion? I always feel as if someone passed me just now... "


    "Don''t scare yourself. If you really meet the one who''s chasing you, I''m sure you and I can''t stand here alive. Check it out. Don''t think about something all day long."


    "But I really feel it..."


    Several aristocratic children looked around blankly, but still did not find any trace.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has already been far away from their observation range. Naturally, no one can see Lin Hao''s figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Under the blue clouds, Lin Hao''s speed has reached the extreme. Even if someone has a close look, he can only see a shadow passing in front of his eyes, even the corner of his clothes can''t see the color.


    "Fat tiger, wait for me!"


    With the wind at his feet, Lin Hao crossed the long street like a meteor. In just a few minutes, he passed through most of the dragon city and arrived at the place Xue Lengfeng said.


    This is a wide open space under the city wall. It''s far away from the downtown. It''s inaccessible, and it''s almost overgrown with weeds. We can''t find any clear target at all.


    Lin Hao rushed to the scene and looked around, his eyes more dignified.


    It''s not as calm as Ming Ming. Even Lin Hao can feel a huge energy in front of Ming Ming, but he can''t see anything.


    "This feeling Is it an array? "


    But only such a frown can make Lin Hao feel real.


    However, yuwenhu Mingming is just a three-star seal master. How can he master the array? What treasure do you have?


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to guess more, but he slowly spread his own breath, but he only controlled in this side of the region.


    It has to be said that Xue Lengfeng''s news was just too timely. Lin Hao didn''t feel that there was a strong family nearby, and even little fish and shrimp were not nearby.


    Maybe it''s because it''s desolate here, and the well-off children of the aristocratic family don''t want to explore here at all, which makes countless sect disciples seize the opportunity and let Lin Hao take the lead.


    But Lin Hao did not dare to publicize. Now that he has found yuwenhu, he should rescue yuwenhu quickly before everyone in his family came back.


    Lin Hao''s breath fluctuates here, hoping to lead to Yu Wenhu. On the other hand, Lin Hao does not hesitate to step into this dreamland.


    This is the first time that Lin Hao has set foot in the world of mirage array. Before that, Lin Hao has never known the array arranged by mirage.


    Lin Hao''s left leg was just a step forward, and suddenly he felt a spirit like a bubble that sucked himself in.


    The scene in front of us changed in an instant.


    Suddenly, another boundless grassland, just like a piece of boundless wilderness.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, regardless of others, still want to continue to step forward, but suddenly heard a voice from the side.


    "Don''t move, one step back, three steps forward."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Good boy, it''s really you.


    Lin Hao did not hesitate to follow the voice''s instructions. The next step, the first three steps, and the scene in front of him changed into a magma world.


    "Keep going, seven steps, then three to the right."


    In front of his eyes, it was hot and boiling magma. Even Lin Hao could feel the heat coming from his face. Even the sparks had burned Lin Hao''s clothes to ashes.


    The temperature of this magma is high enough to melt the living people into waste, and then even the waste will melt away and disappear between heaven and earth.


    Seven steps forward, is not to let Lin Hao directly buried in this sea of fire, beyond redemption?


    However, Lin Hao is a little smile, shaking his head, without hesitation, calmly step.


    Without him, just trust your brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    The endless hot magma engulfed Lin Hao, and his clothes were burned up. Even his beard and beard were burned to ashes. Now Lin Hao looks like a round egg.


    Looking at the endless magma has burned his hands and feet into gray carbon, Lin Hao did not have any doubt, cracked up the corner of his mouth, and calmly moved forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Every step, Lin Hao''s organs will be engulfed by magma, chin, nose, ears


    At the moment, Lin Hao can even see clearly that a big hole has been burned out in his abdomen. Endless magma poured into his abdomen and began to devour Lin Hao''s heart.


    Seeing that he was about to be completely engulfed by the magma, Lin Hao was not slow, even dumbfounded, "bad taste, this bastard, where did you learn such a disgusting scene?"


    After seven steps, Lin Hao''s whole body was left with only his feet, even his head almost disappeared.


    "Three steps to the right, right?"


    Lin Hao''s legs opened and slowly turned.


    For a moment, Lin Hao could not open his eyes.


    "So funny, is pi really happy this time?"


    Lin Hao secretly Tucao, but still make complaints about the three steps, from light to darkness, from darkness to light, the world changed one.


    Lin Hao is willing to bet that even if the Wuling strongmen are here, unless they break the array by force, it is impossible to break the illusion in a normal way.


    After three steps, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole world returned to his familiar scene again.


    In front of him, on the stone table, a huge fat man with a smile on his face and belly stood up and looked at Lin Hao.


    "Boss, you''re here at last."


    Lin Hao didn''t speak, but he had a relieved smile on his face.


    In front of him, it is Lin Hao''s purpose to break into the dragon''s den and trap the dragon. Lin Hao''s brother, Yu Wenhu, is his best friend!


    When the brothers met each other, their faces were deeply moved by each other''s smiles.


    Yuwenhu already knew that Lin Hao would never give up on himself, even if he was in Jiuyou purgatory.


    There has been a tacit understanding between the two brothers for a long time. Yuwenhu doesn''t even have to doubt whether he will be arrested by the Yuwen family. As long as he has his own boss, he will be fine. If he is busy, yuwenhu will naturally live and die


    "Boss! Brother, I miss you so much


    Yuwenhu can''t stand any longer. He opens his arms. He is like an ancient mammoth. He pushes the golden mountain down and rushes to Lin Hao. When the brothers meet, they should have a very touching bear hug Of course, this is just a simple idea of Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, slowly spread his arms, as if waiting for the most touching embrace.


    Seeing the two brothers finally want to embrace together, at this time, Lin Hao suddenly will be a short body, slag steady horse step, suddenly put out his hands, a hug Yuwen tiger legs, Lin Hao waist a force!


    The mysteries of physique! fall headlong!


    Boom boom!


    Yuwen tiger''s mammoth like huge body has no response means at all. It is directly raised by Lin Hao, who is upside down, and then fiercely inserts it on the ground. The whole pig''s head sinks into the ground.


    "I''ll kill you! Lao Tzu exhorted wan wan not to go to the Yuwen family. Why don''t you go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "I''ll kill you! Lao Tzu exhorted wan wan not to go to the Yuwen family. Why don''t you go? "


    "Do you have a brain! Is the head iron? Are the wings hard? If it wasn''t for the incompetence of the Yuwen family, you, a three-star seal master, would go in vertically and lie out. Are you still laughing? "


    "Do you know how much business I gave up for you? You know what? Every minute owes hundreds of thousands of people! Do you know! "


    "You''re so tough, isn''t it too much to hit the ground? Ah? If you don''t answer, you can''t go too far. If you don''t answer, the punishment is too light! "


    "Oh, my mouth is hard. I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment, the earthworm is still struggling with its feet like a tiger on the ground.


    However, yuwenhu''s endless body fat has become the straw that overwhelms the camel at the moment. The endless body fat flows down like a waterfall and spreads out into a lump. On the contrary, it binds yuwenhu''s hands, which makes it more difficult for yuwenhu to pull out his head.


    It''s a self inflicted act. This body fat can be regarded as a suicide


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to help at all. Instead, he thought over yuwenhu''s weight. It was like a woman selling pork in a vegetable market who didn''t like pork being too fat.


    After a while, seeing that yuwenhu no longer twists so frequently, he seems to understand that it''s useless to struggle. Yuwenhu completely gives up his resistance and stretches the whole person straight, just like a straight wooden pole standing on the ground


    Go to Temo''s wooden pole, it''s a straight elephant!


    Lin Hao can''t look down and kicks Yu Wenhu PG.


    Boom boom!


    It''s the vibration caused by endless mammoth''s crazy running, but now it''s just because Yuwen tiger pulls its head out of the ground.


    Boom boom!


    There was another dust storm, which was even stronger than just now. It was the shock caused by the trip of countless ancient mammoths, but now it was just because yuwenhu fell on the ground.


    As soon as it was unearthed, yuwenhu used the legendary elephant to shake the water and shake off the mud on his face. Then he stood up and burst out laughing heartlessly,


    "I knew that the boss would not watch me die. Hehehehehe, my yuwenhu is still Yingjie''s life. It''s not the end of my life!"


    Yuwenhu this heartless appearance, once again ushered in Lin Hao a beat.


    The screams rise and fall one after another, with cadence, high and low rhythm, just like the sounds of nature


    After beating for three minutes, Lin Hao stopped beating with a smart sweat.


    It''s not that I''m afraid I''ll be killed. It''s just that I''m tired. It''s really hard to fight this fat


    "Suck..."


    Yu Wenhu squatted in the corner, choking every breath, covering his blue and swollen face, murmured in a low voice: "my handsome face, my calm and heavy fat, my stable belly, sobbing, all wasted Wuwuwu... "


    Almost wuyuhao''s archetype is just like a pig''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Come on, give me a reason, why are you so hard headed? Who gave you the courage to touch the Yuwen family alone and not want to live? "


    Lin Hao looks at two Lang legs, sits on the stone stool, light asks a way.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s serious mouth, Yu Wenhu''s face was swept away. Instead, he walked up to Lin Hao and said, "Hey, hey, boss, I''m homesick. Do you believe me? Ai Ai, don''t fight, I''ll tell you the truth... "


    Yu Wen Hu originally wanted to have a skin. When he saw the slippers swinging in Lin Hao''s hands, Yu Wen tigers were on the spot, Ma ya, the ancient artifact slippers were all taken out. This is fatal!


    Yu Wenhu straightened out his mind for a while, then changed into a melancholy wanderer. He raised his head 45 degrees and spoke slowly,


    "in fact, I''m really homesick Don''t fight, don''t fight. I want to make it clear that I want to go home and get a chance. It''s a chance. Don''t fight, don''t fight, no skin, no skin! "


    "Pi, go on, Pi?" Lin Hao grabbed Yuwen tiger''s three foot thick face, raised his slippers and threatened.


    Yu Wenhu repeatedly begged for mercy, but Lin Hao gave up After a few puffs, let it go


    Yu Wenhu covered his painful red palm, clubbing to one side, just like a pupil who was punished to stand, and was wronged,


    "in fact, I went back for a reason. There was an opportunity in front of me, and I didn''t cherish it until I missed it. If God gave me another chance, I would..."


    "Hand out!"


    "Wrong, wrong, I know wrong..."


    Then, the slippers in Lin Hao''s hands were still pulled down, one after another, just like a strict father punishing his rebellious fat son, he almost killed him.


    Lin Hao himself is also a headache. What kind of evil have we done? How can we meet such a jerk? It''s hopeless!


    After a few slippers were pulled out, Yu Wenhu, whose skin was too deep, finally converged and sat down on the chair beside Lin Hao


    "Stand! When did the penalty stand sit for you? Ah


    Lin Hao raises his slippers. Yu Wenhu jumps up and straightens up. He stands on the ground like a wooden board. His eyes still look at Lin Hao tentatively, for fear that Lin Hao will be angry.


    The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly twitch twice, but he still wants to laugh


    , mama, this thing is really infected, you peel me a little bit, this life is gone.


    Sure enough, the ancients said that skin is incurable The ancients didn''t deceive me.


    Yu Wenhu straightened up and explained to Lin Hao slowly.


    In fact, yuwenhu is not a fool. Before he has enough strength, he naturally knows that going home is to die, and may even bring great trouble to Lin Hao.


    However, the days when Lin Hao left were just the time when Lin Hao''s three grand gatherings were in full bloom, and it was also an important moment for the Yuwen family to get married with other families.


    Yuwenhu had heard that his sister had been betrothed to another big family. Yuwenhu, who was eager to protect his sister, could not suppress his agitation, so he began to plan a plan to return to the family. Of course, it was just a chance to go back to the family secretly.


    Swagger back? Yuwenhu wants to live a few more years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Yu Wenhu''s cultivation talent is extremely low since he was a child, which can reach the level of ordinary people.


    Originally in the Marquis family, as long as you are an individual, no matter how low your talent is, you can still enjoy your old age with your identity.


    But yuwenhu''s identity is special. His blood identity makes yuwenhu in a very dangerous situation. Just like Lin Hao, yuwenhu is regarded as a competitor by countless people.


    Heaven can see pity, yuwenhu is just a low talent cultivator, even his whole life is impossible to break through the existence of martial arts rank, what mind to participate in what family competition.


    However, born in an aristocratic family, he could not help himself. Even yuwenhu tried his best to avoid it, he could never get rid of the cage of thorns.


    In the cold-blooded and merciless family, even if yuwenhu how to yield, every day and night, they have to face the hatred of countless people in the family. They bully yuwenhu openly and secretly, and even take pleasure in bullying yuwenhu.


    Yuwenhu''s father, Marquis yuwenhu, was proud, respected the strong and the law of the jungle. He always had zero tolerance for the weak, even his own son.


    The world that originally respected martial arts is cold enough, but the Yuwen family is even more fierce. In the family, strength is only the capital to speak, and blood is just a minor part.


    Therefore, yuwenhu has been bullied by countless close relatives and friends since he was a child. Due to the clan rules, yuwenhu dare not kill him. That''s why yuwenhu has been able to survive until now.


    "That time Do I really live worse than pigs and dogs? No, pigs and dogs can''t beat and scold at random. In their eyes, I''m afraid pigs and dogs are inferior to each other


    When Yu Wenhu talks about the general situation, he suddenly laughs. His face is full of smiles, but Lin Hao can see the despair and indignation deeply buried in his heart.


    This should be the closest relatives and friends, but instead hurt their most vicious people.


    The most ruthless imperial family, these royal families do not seem to be much better, think about their own past, Lin Hao can not help but dumb smile, empathy? No, it''s just personal experience.


    "Later, I came into contact with the array Avenue by chance, but I couldn''t really enter. This incident also became the fuse for me to escape from my family Oh, I still remember that my father was a Marquis of Yuwen at that time. I still remember him sitting on one side with a cold look and looking at me being beaten by my brothers Ha ha ha... "


    Yuwenhu is smiling. The tears in his eyes fall down and slide into his slightly open mouth. Only yuwenhu knows the taste of the tears.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak, but suddenly a black and white color flashed in his eyes.


    Dear father! That''s my father! Even coldly watching their own children being beaten by another child? This is the cruel appearance that Lin Hao has never thought of. Is it human?


    tiger poison still does not eat son, * does this make Marquis of Yu Wen regard the child as a dog abandoned at will?


    I''m afraid that in Marquis Yuwen''s eyes, it doesn''t matter if there are so many children, the fittest and the dead


    Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and said, "everything will pass. We will soon get revenge for your revenge..."


    Yu Wen Hu nodded fiercely, "don''t worry, boss, I''m open. I have only one relative in the future! I only have brothers! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    When Yu Wenhu said this, his eyes were full of firmness.


    When he came back to his family with a fluke in his heart, he thought that he could win a little love and care by virtue of his identity as a three-star Fu Zhuan master, but what he was waiting for was overwhelming pursuit. At that time, he had really decided that he had no blood relatives in this world.


    The so-called blood is just a moral dog chain that binds him. Yu Wenhu, who was injured by this moral dog chain, understood everything at the moment when he was nearly strangled by the dog chain again.


    "How did you get out? And it''s been so long? " Lin Hao asked in disbelief.


    As a marquis family, Yuwen family has three princes and nine Marquises. Under the three princes, nine Marquises are called kings. In this kingdom, the Marquis family can basically ignore the authority of the three Marquises. This is the gap between the power of the royal city and the power of the clan.


    However, with such a huge foundation of Yuwen family, a three-star seal master was allowed to slip in, and there was a safe exit? It''s kind of incredible.


    Yu Wen Hu wiped his face hard and raised a very proud smile at the corner of his mouth. "This is the chance I told you. When I came back to my family, I knew I had enough strength to dare to go back. I''m not a fool. It''s only incidental that I went back to die and tested my family attitude."


    Lin Hao almost got angry and kicked up. You put me in when you tried, with your brother!


    Of course, Lin Hao is also willing. Compared with being in deep trouble, at least yuwenhu can completely get rid of the shackles of his family. Lin Hao can''t do it anyway. Maybe this chase is not a bad thing for yuwenhu.


    "That is to say, you stole the family treasure out of revenge? I can only say, well done! Men shouldn''t be so fussy. They all kill you. It''s silly of you to be merciful. " Lin Hao put up his thumb.


    Lin Hao plans to pay back the whole Yuwen family for everything that Yuwen family owes. Yuwen tiger steals this treasure and pays back some interest.


    However, Yu Wenhu shook his head with a bitter smile, and his eyes were full of loss.


    "in fact, it was buried in a small forest where no one was interested in. It was also a heritage that I had been abandoned for decades. It was not something in the family at all. I went back this time just for this heritage. Although his Yuwen family was unkind to me, I was not so cruel at that time. In fact, I knew how to detonate the forbidden area of the family Well, in fact, I''m afraid it will affect my sister. That''s why I can''t afford to explode... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes became deep, a great black-and-white murderous gas burst out from him, and his voice became like a ghost in the nether purgatory:


    "so, you get this thing that should belong to you, but it doesn''t belong to the Yuwen family at all, but the Yuwen family framed you for stealing the family treasure? Very good, Yuwen family. I''ve seen it! I see it! "


    Lin Hao''s anger is burning in his chest, and an extremely violent murderous gas is sweeping around him. His anger is not enough to describe Lin Hao now.


    What a shameless aristocratic family, the heritage is a personal opportunity, yuwenhu took his own heritage, but let Yuwen aristocratic family framed as stealing treasure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    But Yu Wenhu patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and comforted him: "boss, don''t worry, this wave is made by blood. At least, I will have an identity in the future."


    Lin Hao keenly noticed yuwenhu''s complacency. What gave yuwenhu so much confidence?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s surprised eyes, Yu Wenhu smiles rather than smiles. He stretches out his radish like fingers and makes a few strokes in the air.


    "I was shocked to go back a few steps You


    Yuwenhu proudly raised his head, like a schoolboy who got a lollipop, "yes, array inheritance! I''m a mage now! "


    Lin Hao can''t believe his ears for a moment. Yuwenhu''s message is to frighten Lin Hao out of good or bad. Inherit it, master Chen?


    Yu Wenhu doesn''t care about it either. He says: "in fact, when I was young, I didn''t have no martial arts aptitude. It was just that when I was five years old, I was addicted to the inheritance, and my talent was locked by the inheritance. Only when I became a practitioner who couldn''t give full play to the talent of ordinary people, could I have all kinds of non-human experiences in the future."


    Seeing Lin Hao''s silly eyes, Yu Wenhu continued:


    "I thought I would be harmed to death by this inheritance in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet you later. Later, you helped my brother to improve in every way. It wasn''t until I stepped into Sanxing Fu Zhuan that I finally met the requirements of inheritance. In this inheritance, I also washed away the path of Fu Zhuan and entered the array directly The ranks of the road! That''s right. I set up the dreamland around me, and with these arrays, I escaped all the way here. "


    Yuwenhu points to the array around him. It''s like a child showing off his toys. It''s the array that has harmed yuwenhu for half of his life. In the second half of his life, the array will give back to yuwenhu a hundred times!


    Lin Hao''s head is a little bit down, just because Yu Wenhu just said that, wash away the path of Fu Zhuan


    God knows what that is. The development of the way of Fu and Zhuan has been unknown for many years. There are countless people who have become saints and kings. The way of Fu and Zhuan has been regarded as a good way, but it has been forced to wash away?


    What''s more, it directly achieved such a powerful array as yuwenhu?


    Lin Hao really wants to ask who is the leading role of this special meow. Even if I am down-to-earth, I can only get to the present level. Yuwenhu once realized the truth and directly stepped into the array Avenue!


    This is the main road, not a minor path such as the Fu and Zhuan inscriptions. If we insist on the relationship between the Dao of array and other paths, the Dao of array can almost be called the dad''s dad''s dad''s dad of all the derived paths


    Lin Hao looks at the aura that has been stagnating in the air for a long time. This is the array pattern that Yu Wenhu has just carved in the air. With this method, Yu Wenhu''s array attainments are ready to come out.


    "So, you''ve become a four-star mage? I drop a kidney No wonder you can easily escape here... "


    Lin Hao only felt a slight pain in his kidney. I can go to your grandmother''s house and step from the Fu Zhuan path to the array Avenue one day, and get out of a big position


    You are the protagonist. If I don''t come to this world, you will be the protagonist!


    Lin Hao only feels a pain in his kidney. It turns out that he is not the only one in the world. Other people''s families are not weaker than themselves, and even don''t have many side effects


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Boss, actually Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yuwenhu is not happy. The comfort he wanted to export turns into a child''s show off. He knows that Lin Hao is happier than himself, so the two brothers are happy together?


    "What is the inheritance you get? That''s too bad, isn''t it? " Lin Hao can''t help but ask, can forcibly wash away the terrible existence of the way of Fu Zhuan, even the emperor''s throne can''t do.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s a legacy left by Emperor Wu who is about to set foot on the peak of wuzun. It''s like the emperor of hammer I forgot my name. Oh, I remember it. It''s called Yaoguang emperor. Do you have any impression? "


    Yuwenhu thought about it for a long time before he remembered the name of the damned master


    Emperor Yao Guang?


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, NIMA


    How could it be this big guy? It''s said that he is the wizard of the array who shakes the mountains and rivers and forces the rivers to grind. When he thinks about the array realm, it is this great emperor who initiated it.


    There was a saying in history that if Yao Guang was allowed to enter the rank of martial saint, there would be no one on the right among the martial saints, which shows that his attainments in array have completely covered up the glory of an era.


    Lin Hao is a little bit uneasy. Ma ye, the inheritance of others has directly transformed a mass-produced three-star seal master into a four-star array master. The inheritance of the great emperor of his own family has only given Lin Hao a tortoise shell like blood. The key is that it has no effect until now. This is the most embarrassing point.


    "Go on, I can stand it." Lin Hao covered his chest, watching the rhythm of death to be envied.


    Yu Wenhu touched his nose, and suddenly the corner of his mouth rose and split into a more proud smile. "In fact, the four-star array mage is just starting. After a period of time, I''m afraid Hehe, there won''t be enough people in the family for me to fight. "


    Yu Wenhu''s mouth cracked to the forehead, laughing and crying. This time, it was the tears of escape from death and the hope of revenge.


    Yuwenhu seems to have seen countless relatives who trampled on their dignity and fell at their feet. At this moment, yuwenhu really saw the dawn of life.


    Lin Hao some close mouth, even Yuwen family are not enough Yuwen tiger hammer strength? The report is up!


    However, when we think of yuwenhu''s past decades, Lin Hao just quietly encourages yuwenhu. The world of supreme strength should let them realize the depth of evil.


    "But boss, I''m just a novice master of four-star array, and I''ve just integrated a mirage array into the inheritance. I don''t have any attack means, and the flash array I used last time has no materials to make. How can we escape from this place?"


    Yuwenhu doesn''t mind telling Lin Hao about his attack means or even his inheritance. Yuwenhu tells Lin Hao the secret that originally concerns the life of the practitioner, but he trusts Lin Hao enough.


    But Lin Yuhao frowned. He couldn''t control the formation before.


    However, just when Lin Hao was secretly calculating, he suddenly felt the sensation of the earth under his feet.


    It''s too late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Yu Wen Hu suddenly looks at Lin Hao, and Lin Hao nods slightly, "it seems that there is no way to do it. Let''s break through hard. It''s not far from the gate of Jielong city. Rush to it!"


    Boom boom!


    In the outside world, three Wuling strongmen are standing in the air with solemn faces, crazy output to the open space under the field.


    "Yu Wen Li! Didn''t you say that this son of a bitch is just a three-star seal master? Where is this thing that Sanxing Fu Zhuan master can arrange, even my attack can resist for so long? "


    In the air, duanmufan waved his weapons, and countless smart and violent aura attacks shot down the field.


    The Wuling strongman is already a spirit transformed from genuine Qi. Not only can the spirit power he shoots form a sharp attack with a knife or a sword, or an arrow or a dagger, but also the spirit attack is basically self-contained. Even if the attack is spread out, it can be completely attacked to a certain point.


    At the moment, Duanmu always uses this method, but the bombardment on the blank ground below the field is like sinking into the sea with little response.


    Duan Mufan is particularly angry. He is a powerful martial artist. He can''t even handle a three-star seal master. Is he going to be humiliated to three people like last time?


    Yu Wen Li frowned, but patiently explained: "the treasure stolen by the traitor is the divine object that can arrange the defense array, so the defense may be unexpected, but it''s all the credit of our family''s treasure. I can guarantee that the information given by my Yu Wen family is absolutely correct!"


    Yuwen from himself are puzzled, this traitor is brush what trick, how suddenly have such a terrible defense ability, although duanmufan is just a casual attack, not to count the full strength, but yuwenhu can stop, this is the most terrible!


    In addition to his surprise, yuwenli''s eyes were also filled with greed. However, no matter what treasure yuwenhu has, all these things will belong to him. What kind of shitty Shangjiao family, Lao Tzu won''t admit it. As a sacrifice to me, yuwenhu''s family is hard to be strong?


    On the other hand, fengmenyu also rushed to the scene. When he received the news of yuwenhu''s whereabouts, he stepped into the air and rushed to see duanmufan complaining.


    "Brother Li, brother fan, don''t tangle. If this boy uses that strange escape means again, we''ll have to go for nothing this time. Let''s fight together!"


    As soon as Feng menyu opened his mouth, they thought it was true. They gave each other a look, and then surrounded the scene with a triangle. The mighty spirit suddenly poured down!


    Boom boom!


    Just like the last time, under the pouring of the spirit power of the three wulingqiang, the dreamland arranged by yuwenhu didn''t last long.


    Boo!


    In just three seconds, a aura ripple suddenly appeared in the space in front of you, and the array was finally broken.


    When the array broke, the three soon saw the scene in the array.


    A fat man, as fat as a mammoth, grinned and stood behind a boy in white and blue, looking up at them.


    They look at the boy in white standing in front of the fat man


    He is fierce and fierce, proud and towering. His face is as cold as frost, and his white clothes are windless. His brows reveal the arrogance of the king. But it is the ultimate goal of the three!


    Kill the God in white, Lin Hao! Old enemy of Wangcheng family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you fool have really come here. Come here, come here. Today I want you to pay for your blood debt. If you dare to turn my nephew and grandson into a useless person, I want you to feel a hundred times of pain today! "


    Enemy meet, especially red eyed, Yuwen from looking at Lin Hao, eyes full of rage murderous!


    But Lin Hao turned a blind eye and raised his mouth lightly. "The other two, why don''t you introduce yourself? I won''t cut the unknown under my sword. "


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogance


    Almost at the same time, duanmufan and fengmenyu yelled, and their faces were covered with ferocious anger.


    As the powerful worshippers of the Marquis family, they enjoyed the prosperity of the aristocratic family and were respected by thousands of people. Even before they became worshippers of the family, they had a great reputation in the world. Now they are despised by a younger generation. How can they not be angry?


    "Lin Hao, don''t you think you are the only talented person in the world? When I was in the world, you were still drinking milk in your infancy Duanmufan''s temper is fierce, and his endless martial power is also suppressed.


    "Arrogant posterity, don''t you think that no one in the world can cure you? I want to show you the majesty of the powerful


    Fengmenyu was also furious, and the terrible pressure was released instantly.


    In a flash, the terrible pressure from the three Wuling is like the collapse of the star river. They suddenly attack Lin Hao, who wants to use the powerful pressure of Wuling to humiliate Lin Hao.


    Aren''t you crazy? Now you can''t breathe just because of the pressure. Are you still satisfied?


    This is the idea of the three Wuling. They have to say that they can think of the most frustrating way to bully others. In fact, even the top martial arts masters can''t ignore their coercion. They seem to have foreseen the situation of Lin Hao being overwhelmed on the ground.


    However, it''s just that they are beautiful, simple and Naive wish.


    "Ho! Ha ha ha ha! Funny, funny! My God, how can there be such a stupid person! "


    Under this huge pressure, Lin Hao didn''t move, but Yu Wenhu laughed like a barbell. He almost didn''t smile out of his nose.


    Yuwenhu has been running away for a long time. I didn''t expect that the three Wuling were so naive that they even had such naive ideas.


    "Pressure with force? You can''t even press the fat man, and you want to overpower my boss. Do you really have shit in your head? All day long with your strength? In fact, your skin is the thickest! On this point, fat master is willing to bow down! "


    Under such a powerful pressure, Yu Wenhu has no influence at all. He points up to the sky and sneers mercilessly.


    I''m kidding. Even if the four-star array mage just entered the rank for the first time, he was able to compete with the Wuling strongmen. If it wasn''t for the lack of integration into the attack array, Yu Wenhu estimated that he could kill these people.


    Now these three idiots have to use force to suppress others. This is the rhythm to make Yu Wenhu laugh to death. Nainai, the three Wuling want to scare a four-star array mage. They think too much.


    "Bold traitor! You steal the family treasure, and now you still use it as a protection for others. You dare to speak wildly. Damn you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    At this moment, the shock under the wall of Jielong city has completely shocked the people in the city, and countless people are coming here.


    The agitation that can happen in this special period is obviously only about Yu Wenhu. All people have the idea of fishing in troubled waters and have a strong onlooker.


    At this moment, the first one who entered the stadium was completely stunned, and said to the shouting behind him:


    "I''ll go! Let''s catch up. Guess what I found? A wild killing God in white


    "What, how come the white clothed killing God also came? It''s impossible. Shouldn''t Yu Wenhu be the one who stole the family treasure? "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to frame up my elder brother Lin for participating in this case? You dare to nod and I''ll go there with one knife! "


    "I don''t mean that, but who can tell me why elder brother Lin will follow me? I remember hearing that elder brother Lin made a big deal in zongmen a few days ago. How can he come here in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s for yuwenhu! Sure enough, I guess right! It''s just for the sake of luring a few traitors from the upper family to the lower family. It''s no wonder that they want to capture a few traitors from the upper family


    "What! It''s shameless to murder big brother Lin. several families are going out to offer sacrifices for big brother Lin. it''s shameless! you''ve got such a nerve! Elder brother Lin is the belief of all our sect disciples. How dare they


    "There''s nothing I dare not do. I''m afraid yuwenhu''s reason for stealing heavy treasure is a bit false. You''ve never seen these aristocratic families do things before."


    Countless people rushed into the arena, but they saw the three families besieging Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, and immediately someone knew the truth. After all, this kind of thing is common, but this time the scale is unprecedented.


    In the eyes of the aristocratic family, Lin Hao is no longer a simple thorn of flesh and blood.


    At the moment, in the spotlight.


    Yuwenli was ridiculed by yuwenhu, but he was really angry, but he still intended to uphold the moral high ground to be superior. Yuwenli yelled to the masses:


    "yuwenhu, you stole the family treasure, and now you still turn it over to the family members. If you are wise, you should hand it over quickly and turn it in with me, You can still survive, if not... "


    "What else would you do? Continue to brag? To fool everyone? " Yuwenhu heart angry, suddenly interrupted the threat of yuwenli.


    "Well! Stealing the family treasure, I will kill you here today, and return justice to the family! " Yuwen from the corner of his mouth raised a grim smile, in the past, he is also standing on the moral commanding height of sanctions against others.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Jokes, big jokes! You said that I stole the family treasure, but you said that you are what treasure, what role! Say it


    Yuwenhu was framed by yuwenli in public, some can''t get angry, but still bear the anger of heart explosion, harshly back.


    Yuwenhu doesn''t like nonsense, and he knows that Lin Hao doesn''t like nonsense.


    But it''s about Lin Hao''s reputation in the Kingdom, yuwenhu has to defend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    But it''s about Lin Hao''s reputation in the Kingdom, yuwenhu has to defend!


    Yuwenhu knows that Lin Hao is by no means a pedantic person. He never cares about others'' dirty water.


    But yuwenhu is not willing to let Lin Hao because he has the reputation of not knowing people wisely and helping the tyrant. What''s more, this is an excuse for the future. Yuwenhu also plans to take the opportunity to untie the ugly corners of his family in front of the world.


    Every door Duanmu two people Qi Qi see to Yu text leave, in the eyes also indicate.


    Although the aristocrats of the aristocratic family are rampant, they must have a little fig leaf before they do things. In particular, this kind of high-level action of the family must be well-known. Even if there are all kinds of excuses for loopholes, this is the rule of the aristocrats of the aristocratic family.


    Yuwen stands up in the air, his face is uncertain. He wants to kill yuwenhu with the reason that the strong is respected. But now in public, he has to worry about the rules of his family.


    However, Yu Wenli is also well prepared for this.


    Along the way, yuwenli also thinks that yuwenhu''s means are very clear. Even he has to spend a little effort to solve the defense arranged by yuwenhu, and the dreamland in it can make the monk lost, so it''s hard to know the West and East.


    There is only one way that yuwenhu can arrange such means among aristocratic families.


    "Traitor, you steal a large number of four-star seal characters from your family. You dare to bark here. Don''t you think there is no royal law in this world?"


    That''s right. What Yuwen thought of the first time was the seal character!


    Although I don''t know where yuwenhu came from, but I don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, kill yuwenhu. It''s all my own!


    Yu Wen Hu lowered his head, his shoulders trembled, as if he was enduring something.


    This made yuwenli more sure that yuwenhu was lucky to get high-level seal characters, and also a large number of four-star seal characters.


    Seeing that Yu Wenhu didn''t speak, Yu Wenli made more efforts and cheered coldly:


    "it''s normal for you to have such temperament. After all, you come from a place like zongmen. You only know how to rob and steal everything. You want to rob everything with your strength. You don''t know the etiquette at all. You are just like a barbarian. It''s sad!"


    Yuwenli didn''t restrain his voice at all. Countless people on the scene heard yuwenli''s sarcasm.


    In an instant, the people outside the field suddenly fried the pot!


    Most of them are disciples of the sect. Who didn''t rely on their own hard work to achieve today''s cultivation, but now Yu Wenli says that they are barbarians who only know how to rob and steal. This face is the face of all disciples of the sect!


    "What the hell are you doing! You think your family is great! If people didn''t treat you as a dog, you would get so many resources! "


    "Bullshit, that''s bullshit! Born in an aristocratic family, we never need to consider the cultivation resources, so we are not allowed to fight with our lives. Is it because the people of your aristocratic family should not be able to cultivate on this day


    "I don''t steal one, I don''t rob the other. I rely on my hard work and participation in the competition to reach the present rank That''s disgusting


    All the people outside the court are very angry, because this sentence is too offensive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Yuwenli ignores the roaring disciples outside the court. In his opinion, the disciples without potential and fixed resources are just like the weeds all over the mountains. No matter how ruthlessly they trample on them, they will not be hurt by the weeds. The experience of countless years makes yuwenli sure.


    "Yuwenhu, don''t think you can be protected by a sect disciple who doesn''t even reach the peak of martial arts. If you steal the family''s high-level Fu Zhuan, you will die even if you surrender!"


    Yu Wenli''s eyes are cold and fierce, revealing a kind of restless prestige. The aura gathers around him, and he wants to force his hand.


    Outside the crowd''s eyes a coagulate, Yu Wen leaves in this words to kill the idea how firm, change but think of, Yu Wen leaves this sentence is to say in Lin Hao at all!


    No accident, Lin Hao will die today!


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha! Joke, big joke, you say I steal family seal? Or your special high-level seal? Ha ha ha ha


    Yu Wenhu seems to know later. After hearing Yu Wenli''s false accusation, the expression on his face becomes particularly strange. After a while, he suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs. He even looks at the tears to be laughed out.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was stupid.


    Yuwenhu, what''s going on? Crazy?


    Yuwenli has mastered the fact that yuwenhu stole the family''s seal characters. Is yuwenhu going to die? You should know that as long as you fight later, Yu Wenhu will tell the truth by whatever means he uses, but he can only make jokes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yuwenhu didn''t pay attention to people''s disdainful eyes. Instead, he raised his head and looked at yuwenli sarcastically, swearing: "NTM wants to splash dirty water. Is it OK? Even I can''t see what means I''m using. Aren''t you showing your IQ? "


    Yu Wen left Zhi and stood in the air, coldly glanced at Yu Wen Hu, "don''t you still have to fight to death sophistry? My family worships it. No matter how unbearable it is, you won''t frame up such a big crime. You are stealing the high-level Fu and Zhuan of our family. Just this defensive Fu and Zhuan array on the court, there are countless traces of FA array left before. You have all the stolen goods. You dare to argue


    Yu Wenli is adamant about his speculation. There is no other way to achieve this effect in this region. What''s more, Yu Wenhu, who was born a waste from childhood, is even less likely to be exposed to higher-level means.


    There must be a large number of high-level seal characters on Yu Wenhu, no doubt!


    Looking at Yu Wen Li''s so determined appearance, Yu Wen Hu doesn''t intend to hide at last! Some things, you have to export, in order to let the accumulated resentment for how long, and give them back!


    "Dog thief, you see clearly


    Yuwenhu suddenly roared, and the roar shocked the whole world. Everyone was inexplicably nervous and stared at yuwenhu. Yuwenli had an unexpected premonition.


    Yuwen from want to stop, but see the next scene, even Yuwen from are shocked to move the body.


    All of a sudden, he raised his fingers to carve out the spirit of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    A stroke, a hook, a horizontal, Yuwen tiger fingertips across, there are one after another aura ripples, out of thin air, shining in the air, stagnating in the air, is out of thin air to capture the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Eat me, shit is coming!" Yu Wen roared in the tiger''s mouth and pushed out the spirit talisman in the air.


    In an instant, a dog condensed with aura rushed to Yu Wenli like Chang''e rushing to the moon.


    Yu Wenli was shocked, but he still came back and waved his hand to the dog. A spirit blade came first and broke the dog.


    Poof


    However, what yuwenli didn''t expect is that after the dog was smashed, it didn''t completely disperse. Instead, it turned into a lump of yellow things, which was completely spilled on yuwenli.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Everything yuwenhu did made everyone feel like they were in a dream. Until the stench came to their noses, everyone suddenly woke up and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    In an instant, the field exploded!


    "That''s it! I''m not wrong. Why can he draw the seal characters out of thin air? I didn''t see Yu Wenhu take out any seal characters


    "Fart, draw Fu Zhuan out of thin air. I haven''t heard of such a strong man on the land. Moreover, if you look carefully, what he drew is not the original text of Fu Zhuan at all. It''s a mysterious character. Yes, I''m absolutely right!"


    "It''s array Scripture! It''s a special Scripture for array. I can assure you with my life that I''ve been guarding zongmen transmission array for ten years. I will never admit this special fluctuation! Absolutely even if the array


    "Wow


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Yuwenhu didn''t attack yuwenli with his own seal character, but directly used another mysterious method - array!


    No one dares to believe his eyes, because it''s beyond all people''s cognition.


    Yu Wenhu is not a three star seal master, but a mysterious master! Moreover, drawing an array out of thin air is a method that only four-star or more array masters can achieve!


    In an instant, everyone''s cognition was completely overturned. An unknown traitor, even defined by his family as stealing treasure, turned out to be a mysterious and rare mage in ten years!


    God knows what they''ve seen!


    The master of array, even in the King City, has never heard of the existence of any master of array. Those who can only arrange the area to transmit the array are never the master of array.


    The way of array is the way of heaven and earth. Even in ancient times, it was a powerful way above martial arts. Even today, no one dares to despise the way of array.


    The reason why the master of array is rare is not that he has no value. On the contrary, it is because he has too much value. People here are not qualified to touch him. Even if he is a king, he can''t have a chance to touch the way of array with all his strength!


    If you don''t have enough talent, no suitable opportunity, and no leader of this pioneer, it''s a fool''s dream to step on the array road.


    But now, Yu Wenhu has changed from a penniless abandoned son to a mysterious and powerful master of the array. The news will shock everyone''s chin.


    This is not a simple salted fish turn over can be described, it is a sparrow into a phoenix!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Dog thief, you said that Lao Tzu stole high-level Fu Zhuan. Now you open your eyes to me and see what I am. It''s hard for you to wipe fat master''s PG with your family Fu Zhuan. Do you still have the face to say anything? Do you know the shame? "


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are fierce, and he glares angrily at yuwenli. His words sound like thunder, and his shouts are just like thunder.


    All the people in the field suddenly came back to their senses, and then they found out what Yu Wenhu said.


    How noble and powerful is the master of array. If you compare the division of Fu Zhuan to a marching soldier, then the master of array is the marshal who controls the whole army. They are not on the same level at all.


    Just now, Yu Wenli said that Yu Wenhu was stealing the high-level seal script of the family. This is not a funny joke.


    It''s just like the marshal dispatched by thousands of troops is falsely accused of stealing the broken weapons of soldiers. It''s just nonsense!


    The reason for the existence of Fu and Zhuan is that they want to print the simplified fixed array into Fu and Zhuan, so that they have the explosive power of Lincang.


    However, the master of the array doesn''t need to consider the so-called stored Dharma array, because the master of the array can draw a Dharma array out of thin air at any time and attack instantly, just like Yu Wenhu''s attack just now. Not only the attack is changeable, but also he can participate in the personal cultivation of the master of the array, just like the dog''s excrement after that attack


    Yuwenli even said that a master of array stole the seal characters. Even a three-year-old didn''t believe this joke!


    "Dog thief, tell you and your family that you must find a better excuse to accuse others in the future. Don''t open your mouth and come. You still have a Yuwen family to worship. I can go to your dy''s. do you want to order Bilian?"


    Yuwenhu has been completely angry at this moment. The humiliation he has suffered for decades, today, he is going to take back the interest in front of people all over the world!


    "Wow


    All the people in the field were in a uproar. When Yuwen Hu said this, the rumors of betrayal by the Yuwen family naturally broke, and even the discerning people began to guess one after another.


    "You say, what''s the reason for the Yuwen family to buckle up so happily?"


    "Needless to say, the aristocrats of aristocratic families, where they need to compete for resources, they want resources directly from their own hands, just like this, who has good things, first buckle a dung basin, once the people die, good things still flow to their own hands?"


    "Despicable, I really didn''t expect that such a marquis family, with hundreds of years of accumulation, should be the hidden rule of feeding such people!"


    "Ha ha ha, I said that these aristocratic families are evil spirits in human skin. Seeing that their abandoned son now has this chance, they even use the means to seize the chance. This is the aristocratic family, the cannibal family!"


    "Yuwenhu, when he is a real man, he has endured for so long beside elder brother Lin. it turns out that he is the real man to cooperate with elder brother Lin to solve the real face of these cannibal demons! Elder brother Lin, he should not be. Who in the world should be


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Countless people are afraid. Until Yu Wenhu reveals the true face of the aristocratic family, many people find that the prejudice against the aristocratic family is just praising the aristocratic family. The real face of the aristocratic family is absolutely comparable to the devil who does not spit bones!


    "Shut up, who dares to talk again? I''ll kill you!" Yuwen from the moment behind a cool, did not expect things would be so big.


    You should know that in the ordinary world, although these things are often done in the aristocratic family, they are always able to deal with the aftermath very well. Even if there are sporadic gossips, they have never been completely torn open in front of the world as they are today.


    It''s the cruelty to die in the world!


    You should know that even a large family needs to absorb external practitioners to maintain the operation of the family, and most of them are the outstanding ones who come out of countless sects.


    The clan and the aristocratic family are opposite, but they complement each other, which has already maintained a precise balance.


    But now, the face of the aristocratic family has been completely untied, and it is not so simple for the aristocratic family forces to absorb talented and powerful disciples.


    "Yu Wen Li! You have to solve it for me! " Even Duanmu and Fengmen, who were watching the play, were black faced. They came with such a big black name to return to their family. They decided not to tolerate this black spot.


    "I I! Yuwenhu, you''re a liar! You, you, you Yuwenli was reprimanded by the strong peer, but also some panic, pointing to the field of yuwenhu and want to scold.


    However, yuwenhu doesn''t need to be counselled.


    Yu Wenhu held his head high and pointed to the three Wuling in the sky, his voice was loud and thunderous,


    "I can clearly say that you buckled this dung basin for me, not only for my chance, but also for the purpose of killing my eldest brother and annihilating the faith of all the disciples of the sect!"


    Yuwenhu angrily raised his head. The people outside the court were surprised. They knew how terrible it was, but they had to admit that what yuwenhu said was not groundless.


    It has long been rumored that Wangcheng aristocratic family killed zongmen genius. Today, three Wuling strongmen forced to kill Lin Hao, which completely exposed the bad news here!


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness. Today yuwenhu has exposed so many dark messages that it has a real threat to the prestige of Wangcheng. Even if it spreads, the word Wangcheng may be labeled as evil.


    I''m afraid this is no longer a simple hunting battle When yuwenhu said so many dark scenes, it was doomed to this battle, no matter what!


    "Yu Wen Li! Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. No one can have a better life if things get worse! " Duanmufan turned around and said harshly.


    "Yes! Everyone listen, Yu Wen Hu, the traitor of Yu Wen family, is crazy. Anyone who dares to spread what he says is hostile to the King City! " Every door also can''t help but shriek, cooperate with the martial spirit strong person''s prestige, seem to have a mold to have a kind.


    "Kill him! Don''t let him procrastinate, Lin Hao is in promotion


    Yuwen from finally return to God, greeting two peer Wuling rushed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Damn it! Come on! He said, "Lin Hao is breaking through!"


    Duanmu met the door and they came back to their senses. Looking at Lin Hao, who had been silent just now, they only saw that Lin Hao had a thick aura gathering around him, but they were only confined to his side and didn''t spread. Moreover, under yuwenhu''s huge body, most people didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao.


    When Yu Wenli wakes up with a word, all the people suddenly come back to their senses and watch the endless aura slowly merge into Lin Hao''s body. Then they instantly react that Yu Wenhu''s jumping off is to attract people''s attention!


    And what Lin Hao is doing, people also have a guess.


    According to the rumor, Lin Hao has the ability to fight bravely and bravely. He has even heard that Lin Hao has been promoted in the battle, but he has not been inflexible after his promotion.


    No one can know Lin Hao''s strength now, but everyone only knows that what is worth putting all his eggs in one basket is not a small fight.


    "Oh, no!"


    Yu Wenhu''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenli could react so quickly. In order to attract attention, Yu Wenhu didn''t hesitate to say countless things that shouldn''t be said, but he was still found by Yu Wenli.


    As early as before the array broke, Lin Hao let Yu Wenhu do a simple fantasy to prevent the leakage of Qi, sealed himself in it and broke through secretly.


    And the plan is also in accordance with the two people''s plan, but did not expect Yuwen will be so quick reaction, although the fantasy is crude, but to prevent Reiki leakage is a real role!


    At this moment, looking at the three Wuling strongmen coming from the sky, yuwenhu''s pressure suddenly increased, but he still clenched his teeth and stood in front of Lin Hao. His tiger eyes were ferocious,


    "you can''t touch my boss!"


    Yuwenhu jumped up in an instant, waving his hands and dancing, crazily portraying the array in the air, and a steady aura suddenly appeared in the air.


    From the array, the threats of dragons, tigers, swords and swords come out. Each of them is lifelike. The cold is threatening. It looks like the essence. They shoot at the three Wuling one after another.


    "Well! It''s just a mirage array. What can it stop! "


    With a wave of his hand, Yuwen''s spiritual power poured down like a rainbow running through the sun.


    The ferocious magical objects were destroyed by the powerful Wuling. They didn''t hold on for a second, and then they broke one after another.


    "Is that all you can do! Go and die with you, boss


    Duanmufan from Yuwen from behind, a sword shining sharp light, then toward Yuwen tiger thorn!


    "Damn, if I don''t have some real skills, how can I be the brother of the boss?"


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were full of madness, and his spirit power stirred him up.


    The four-star mages, like the powerful ones in martial arts, began to have their own powerful means.


    "Xu Ling! I''m in a dream


    Yu Wenhu''s hands quickly made a seal, and sometimes he stretched out his hands to sketch the array in the air. The speed was so fast that people could only see the shadow of his hands.


    Just for a moment, Yu Wenhu''s spirit suddenly came out behind him. In the extreme time, a huge array was formed behind him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    The huge array stands behind Yu Wenhu. You can even see a smart tiger roaring in it.


    This is the unique method of the four-star array mage, and it is also the most important thing yuwenhu obtains in the inheritance, blood array.


    Martial arts have the blood of martial arts, and array mages have the unique blood of array mages. It''s just that there are so few array mages because there are no other blood between today and ancient times.


    "Play the devil and die!"


    Duanmu fan is the first to bear the brunt. In the twinkling of an eye, he has rushed to yuwenhu, with a long and ferocious sword pointing at yuwenhu''s neck.


    in Duanmu fan''s opinion, what kind of bullshit array master is just a false name of three people becoming tigers, and it''s only a few days since yuwenhu has been handed down. At best, he is a low-level four-star array master. How can he succeed Fight against the strong one who has stepped into the low level Wuling for many years?


    With one sword, you will kill this worthless master!


    Duanmufan flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and then he cut it to yuwenhu''s neck.


    The sword is a spirit weapon. The person who holds the sword is also a powerful warrior who has been in the room for a long time. No one can stop this attack!


    "Naive! See, the blood power from ancient times Yu Wen Hu''s eyes were frozen and he scolded coldly!


    The next moment, duanmufan will really see the eternal rumors, the fear of the mage.


    Yuwen tiger roared, and the virtual shadow tiger behind him opened his mouth. Then there were a series of spiritual ripples in the form of substance from the mouth of the tiger. They swung away in the air and suddenly bumped into the three Wuling strongmen!


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    Duanmufan, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, snorted coldly and waved his sword. His spirit power suddenly swung away. It was like that the sword in his hand suddenly became three times larger. The huge spirit power sword stood horizontally in front of yuwenhu, and the ripples of substance hit duanmufan''s sword impartially.


    Duanmu fan sneers in his heart that the powerful Wuling can communicate with heaven and earth. He has long been different from his master. No matter how powerful the so-called yuwenhu array attack is, can it break the defense of Wuling?


    However, duanmufan was stunned by the next scene.


    The aura ripple of yuwenhu touches duanmufan''s sword, but it doesn''t stop him at all. It just penetrates duanmufan''s sword as if it were illusory, and suddenly bumps into duanmufan''s body.


    "What


    Duanmu who was scared to a shiver, even his own spirit can not defend live!


    Although duanmufan is not flustered, Wuling is different from the weak martial master. The strong one has a long-term and powerful protection means, aura mask.


    Duanmufan, as a level 2 martial spirit, has two layers of aura mask. Even the top martial arts master can''t break it for a long time. No matter how powerful yuwenhu''s method is, it''s absolutely impossible to break it


    "I''m Cao! How can you do that! "


    However, the fact once again gives duanmufan a big mouth!


    Yuwenhu''s aura ripple''s self-confidence defense against duanmufan is in front of duanmufan''s face, directly through these two aura masks!


    In a flash, aura ripples bombarded duanmufan.


    Duanmu who frown, want to just grab the front step, will yuwenhu directly kill.


    However, when he wanted to take a step forward, he found that the spiritual power of his whole body was so frozen that he could not move at all!


    "What do you think is the reason for the master of array to cross the ancient times?" Yuwen tiger raised a ferocious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "What do you think is the reason for the master of array to cross the ancient times?" Yuwenhu''s mouth raised a ferocious smile, because yuwenhu saw that his aura ripple had also hit the two Wuling strongmen behind duanmufan.


    Yuwenli and Fengmen are also looking at yuwenhu with a full face of panic, and they can''t move in the air.


    This kind of power to encircle the three Wuling is particularly terrifying and extraordinary.


    It is like walking in the deep sea, unable to move at all.


    Seeing this power for the first time, the three Wuling couldn''t help being at a loss. They all widened their eyes and threatened to make a noise angrily,


    "beast, what kind of magic do you want to make? Let me go quickly!"


    "Yuwenhu, now you look back, and I go back to the family to admit your mistake. You still have some strength. The family will treat you lightly. If you don''t, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Let go, I''ll kill him!"


    Three Wuling force and lure, is to let yuwenhu shake half a point.


    However, what they were waiting for was yuwenhu''s cold and contemptuous smile,


    "dream! Do you pretend to be you! Have the ability to crush me on the spot? "


    He has already seen through the cruel nature of the people in the aristocratic family. At the moment, Yu Wenhu only wants to protect Lin Hao with all his strength. Only his brother''s life is the most important thing!


    Before they saw their own strength, these people kept saying that they wanted to tear themselves to pieces. Now they are bound by themselves, and they know that they are coercing and luring. This is the only ridiculous person in the world.


    In a flash, the three powerful Wuling men were stopped by one move. It has to be said that at this moment, everyone was doubting their own eyes.


    "What''s the matter What happened? Three Wuling strongmen were roared by Yu Wenhu, scared to stand up


    "Penalty station?" Talented. I''ve heard some rumors. The mage of the array is highly compatible with the aura of heaven and earth. In ordinary times, he can draw an array out of thin air. It''s said that there are powerful mages of the array who can control the aura of a region by virtue of their own blood I''m afraid it''s about this. "


    "You mean Yu Wenhu used his blood? My darling, blood deficiency shadow, isn''t that the throne can activate? Can the master of array be activated when he is a four-star? Terror


    "More than that, the key is that Yu Wenhu has just entered the array hall, and he can rely on his own strength to settle down three powerful martial artists. It''s against heaven!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It won''t last long. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a newcomer to the four-star array. The power he has is not enough to trap the three famous Wuling strongmen for a long time."


    That''s right. People''s guess is very accurate. Yuwenhu has only initially acquired the inheritance of the array, and even the blood is initially integrated, so he can''t control at will.


    The three powerful Wuling people in front of us are not comparable to those who are new to Wuling. At least these three people are second-class Wuling people with strong strength. Yuwenhu wants to trap the three Wuling people alone, and it''s hard to compare them to ascend to heaven!


    "Beast, I advise you to give up, or you will regret it later!"


    Yuwen can''t hang on his face. In front of everyone, he was humiliated by a younger generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Beast, I advise you to give up! I can let you go, or you will regret it later! "


    Yuwen can''t hang on his face. In front of everyone, he was humiliated by a younger generation.


    However, no matter how hard Yu Wenli struggles, the terrible binding force around him is like the deep-sea water pressure, but he is completely unable to move, so is how Yu Wenli struggles.


    And the other two people also just like this, can only in Yu Wen Hu''s fetter blow beard stare, face eye looking at already fast can''t hang.


    Think about it. These people have been famous for a long time, even for many years. Now they are bound by a once useless disciple. It''s like slapping them in the face.


    "If you want to kill my boss, step over my body first!"


    Yuwenhu breathes heavily, and drops of sweat fall from his forehead. One person''s strength binds three Wuling strongmen. Yuwenhu has already gambled on his life.


    At the moment, yuwenhu is like walking on a single wooden bridge with a heavy weight on his body. Every second, he feels tired.


    Although the array road is strong, it has not gone against the sky to make yuwenhu, who has just entered the four stars, fight three with one. What''s more, yuwenhu only understands the mirage array, and has no way to make a really effective attack.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of great consumption of spirit to forcibly stimulate the spiritual power in the body and stir up the aura of heaven and earth to restrain the three Wuling. What''s more, Yu Wenhu''s energy and spiritual power is not easy to estimate.


    Every minute, yuwenhu seems to feel a lot of spirit in his body, which leaks out like the Yellow River burst its dyke, which makes yuwenhu feel like being cut to pieces every minute.


    But Yu Wenhu is not willing to retreat at all. There is only one idea in his heart, that is, to delay time for Lin Hao, we must protect Lin Hao!


    For this reason, yuwenhu is willing to pay for his life!


    The majestic Qi is agitated in the air. The three Wuling strongmen are not ordinary people, and their own strength is absolutely the overlord of the garrison side.


    It seems that Lin Yuhao''s name has finally converged behind him.


    I don''t know why, when they saw the magnificent aura around Lin Hao, they felt an ominous feeling.


    What is Lin Hao planning to protect Yu Wenhu, who is willing to expose the identity of the mage and the dark principle of his family!


    Although Lin Hao felt that he was only a level nine martial arts master, not even a top martial arts master, the three Wuling had to be cautious.


    After all, countless experiences have told them that people who belittle Lin Hao can''t live happily. This time, the three Wuling don''t want to be stupid.


    "Well! If you don''t have a toast, it seems that you don''t show your true ability today, and you''ve been underestimated! "


    Yuwenli finally can''t help it. The spirit power on his body agitates wildly. The blood in his body accelerates to flow, and the veins on his forehead explode. A very restless breath comes from his body.


    The next moment, Yu Wenli''s body suddenly floated a virtual shadow, just like a wild animal in prison.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yu Wen leaves on the body the spirit spirit is restless, then suddenly raises a hand in the twinkling of an eye! The array breaks in response to the sound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    When yuwenli completely releases his breath, the terrible spirit power of level 2 Wuling directly breaks away the array that yuwenhu is bound to him.


    Boo!


    is like a broken bubble. Yuwen leaves a white light. Then Yu Wen leaves suddenly rushes out of the bondage, and looks at Yu Wen Hu coldly.


    No matter what, the second level Wuling can''t be easily bound by a new four-star array mage. What''s more, Yu Wenhu is still bound by three second level Wuling. It''s not easy to be trapped for a while.


    "Poof!"


    Yuwenhu''s blood gushes to his heart, and suddenly gushes out. The shackles that condense all spiritual power are broken at the moment. Yuwenhu''s counter attack is no less than that of being hit in the chest by a giant hammer.


    Yuwenhu was shocked to be weak by backfire, and the other two wulingqiang also felt that the array that bound themselves was suddenly weakened.


    "Break it for me!"


    Two powerful Wuling men suddenly break the array that binds them at the same time.


    Boom!


    Yuwenhu felt that his internal organs seemed to be stirred up. Whether it was the pain from his body or the backfire from his spirit, yuwenhu had an impulse to faint on the spot.


    However, Yu Wenhu held on. He clenched his teeth, and his eyes were as firm as a rock.


    He can''t fall, even if he''s dead!


    Because the man behind him is his brother!


    If yu Wenhu falls down, Lin Hao, who is still at the threshold of promotion, is bound to be blasted to pieces in the anger of the three Wuling.


    Falling down means seeing his brother die in front of him. How can yuwenhu bear it!


    "Traitor, I''ll say it again for the last time. As long as you step back now, I can still say a few words to the patriarch. The patriarch will surely think that you are his flesh and blood relatives, and treat you lightly. Why do you need to put your life on an unrelated person as a four-star mage? Get out of the way


    Yuwenli slowly fell down, looking at yuwenhu''s eyes, there was a little pity, this is the winner''s gift for the loser, yuwenhu had to accept, do not accept only a dead end!


    "Get out of the way? Ha ha ha ha


    Yu Wenhu seems to have heard a joke. He suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. He doesn''t care how ferocious the blood from the corner of his mouth makes him look.


    Yuwenhu, with a face like gold paper, points to yuwenli and yells: "let your mother fart, go to NMD, my flesh and blood relatives. Yuwenhu lives in the world, and has no relatives except the boss! Go through fire and water for my brother''s life and death, I yuwenhu die without regret! It''s funny that you are a group of cold-blooded relatives who have been treating me with dogs for four times, and have tried to kill me for three times. Now that I see Lao Tzu becoming a wizard, I would like to ask my mother to return to my family when he * s licking his face. Give you four words, daydream


    Yuwenhu looks crazy. Even if he is surrounded by three powerful Wuling men, he doesn''t mean to shrink back.


    Yuwenhu has already determined that he has no relatives except Lin Hao. They are just cold-blooded butchers with the same blood as himself!


    "Don''t blame me for not being polite if you don''t have to pay a penalty for a toast!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Don''t blame me for not being polite if you don''t have to pay a penalty for a toast!"


    Clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Yu Wenli, who is superior to the secular. If there is not a temporary order in the family, he will try his best to recruit Yu Wenhu back to the family. Otherwise, he won''t bother to talk so much.


    The thankless persuading of a four-star mage is useless except for giving him another opponent to fight for resources.


    Yuwenhu refused to pour good, can simply kill him, no matter how many opportunities yuwenhu still left, will belong to their own, this is what yuwenli is looking for.


    "Together!"


    Yuwen from a big drink, Duanmu meet the door, two people are also side by side rushed forward.


    "Come on! Who are you afraid of


    Yu Wenhu resisted the restless aura and the tumbling viscera in his body, forced up the residual aura in his body, and waved his hands wildly in the air, playing array after array.


    "Enchanting array!"


    Seeing that the three Wuling had come near, Yu Wenhu didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to activate the array.


    In an instant, the aura between heaven and earth was surging, just like a river converging. The array in the center of the vortex was shining in an instant, full of the eyes of the three Wuling.


    Yu Wen Li, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, suddenly waves his hand. The terrible spirit power forms a huge shell and suddenly bumps into it.


    "Traitor, you are still too young. You have no idea of power


    Yu Wen Hu snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention to the spirit power cannonball that was getting closer to his eyes. He just ran the array in front of him wholeheartedly.


    Boom!


    Impartial, yuwenli hit yuwenhu''s body without deviation.


    However, a scene that scared everyone off their chin happened.


    See this one spirit power attack when bumping into Yu Wen Hu''s body, but have no obstruct, directly from Yu Wen Li''s body went through.


    Yes, there is no obstruction through, yuwenhu''s body is like a cloud in general, not affected by the spirit attack to half a point.


    Boom!


    They suddenly turned their heads again. A hundred meters away from yuwenhu''s position, there was an explosion, and a huge pit appeared in front of them.


    What!


    Everybody''s eyes are wide open. What''s the matter?


    It is clear that yuwenli''s attack has hit yuwenhu in full view of the public. Why is yuwenhu safe and sound, and why does yuwenli''s attack appear 100 meters away?


    The fierce aura wave comes, and Lin Hao slowly opens his eyes. His body will coagulate the uncoagulated aura power, which makes Lin Hao expect more. In another minute, Lin Hao will be able to step into the realm of top martial arts master.


    Lin Hao saw Yu Wenhu standing in front of him, and also saw Yu Wenhu''s mysterious technique. Even Lin Hao could not help frowning and murmuring to himself,


    "this mirage array is so terrible, it can directly deceive the aura of heaven and earth, and cause the illusion that Yu Wenhu is in other places. Yu Wenli''s attack is attacking mirage But just look at this situation, I''m afraid yuwenhu won''t last long. Damn it. If it wasn''t for my lack of money, I would have been promoted directly. You must hold on, panghu


    Lin Hao''s scattered soul power naturally can easily detect the means of Yu Wenhu, and the mysterious means of master Chen once again make Lin Hao''s eyes open.


    But Lin Hao can''t help but worry, because Lin Hao can clearly feel that yuwenhu can''t hold on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Yuwenhu is just a newcomer to the array Road, and he is still unfamiliar with the regulation of spirit power. But today, under the pressure of three Wuling, he exerts several arrays, and even activates the virtual shadow of blood.


    For a mage who has never been in touch with the way of cultivation, and who is new to the way of cultivation, this kind of counter attack is undoubtedly fatal.


    Lin Hao can even feel that the disordered spirit power in Yuwen tiger''s body has begun to stir, wantonly destroying Yuwen tiger''s body. If it goes on like this, Yuwen tiger''s life will not be long!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fat tiger... "


    Lin Hao was in the dreamland, his mouth was wriggling, but he suddenly closed his lips and kept silent. Because Lin Hao knows that now they have no choice.


    If Yuwen tiger retreats, with the cold blood of Yuwen family, no matter Lin Hao or Yuwen tiger, there will be no good fruit to eat. At that time, if you can''t help yourself, it will be a situation of life rather than death.


    The only thing Lin Hao can do now is to break through with all his strength. Even if it''s just one second ahead of time, it can make Yu Wenhu suffer less damage by one second.


    As if feeling Lin Hao''s worried eyes, Yu Wenhu suddenly turned his head, grinned and said: "don''t worry, boss, I''m ok, and you''ll be OK. Hee hee, our two brothers still want to, but they agreed that they would have to go wild Poof


    While Yu Wenhu was talking, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer behind his back, and his mouth gushed blood again. His whole body fell down in front of Lin Hao like rags and sacks, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Dog, what a waste of my time!"


    Yuwenli came slowly from behind yuwenhu, and his eyes were full of cold and fierce color.


    If it wasn''t for the value of yuwenhu, yuwenli didn''t need to waste so much time to leave the whole body of yuwenhu.


    "Come on, get up. Aren''t you the master of the array? Aren''t you very good at fantasy? Why don''t you go on? Rubbish


    Yuwenli is holding a stomach of resentment, and suddenly raises his foot and steps on the back of yuwenhu''s hand on the ground.


    "Ah


    Yuwen left this foot completely did not leave hand, directly Yuwen tiger left hand into the ground three feet, the ground instantly appeared a hand shape pit, pain Yuwen tiger can''t help but scream.


    "Cry! Did I ask you to shout? "


    Yuwenli seems to be very impatient, suddenly raise his leg again, kick in yuwenhuyuan rolling abdomen.


    This kick directly kicked yuwenhu three feet away, and didn''t stop until it hit Lin Hao''s feet.


    At the moment, Yu Wenhu, just like a cooked shrimp, curled up at the foot of Lin Hao alone, painfully holding the whole person together.


    "Fat tiger!"


    Lin Hao''s eye canthus want to crack, watching Yu Wenhu be so abused, Lin Hao''s heart is like a knife cut, want to rush up now to tear Yu Wenhu apart.


    But Lin Hao can''t.


    Once Lin Hao gives up the breakthrough now, all his previous achievements will be wasted, no matter yuwenhu or Lin Hao, they will be buried here and have no way to live.


    "Oh, kill the God in white. Your brother, the traitor of my family, is dying now. Do you still stand by? Ha ha ha, let alone, I am not a villain, so I will give you the chance to die on the same day in the same year and month! "


    Yu Wenli has no ink. He suddenly points to Lin Hao with his long sword in his hand. If this sword goes down, the famous white clothed murderer will die here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Yuwenli''s long sword is raised high, and the aura of heaven and earth converges in an instant. A huge blade of aura condenses on yuwenli''s long sword. If this sword goes down, let alone the mirage array, even the rock can be cut into powder.


    "No way


    However, just as yuwenli''s sword was about to fall, a huge and incomparable meat mountain suddenly jumped up from the ground and dashed against yuwenli.


    Yuwen doesn''t think so. How can the collision of a mage shake the Wuling strongman? Yuwenli just lightly raised his legs, want to kick yuwenhu to the ground.


    Bang!


    Yuwen from completely did not expect, Yuwen tiger this hit but directly fly up, let Yuwen from all involuntarily fell down.


    "Unless I want to step on the body, I said!"


    Yuwen raised his head tightly, and he could see the black tiger in his eyes.


    "It''s really not fatal. I used the accelerated seal script on myself and used myself as a weapon Lin Hao, what kind of means did you use to make an array mage work so hard for you? "


    Naturally, people can see the clue from Yu Wenhu''s Fu Zhuan. It is a very common Fu Zhuan. It is a kind of Fu Zhuan used on arrows to enhance the speed of arrows. But Yu Wenhu didn''t know what method he used, so he let Fu Zhuan be used on himself.


    The practitioners'' body is not a weapon all the time. The acceleration of the Fu and Zhuan script is enough to attack RT, and they even have to fight with a Wuling. It''s a suicide.


    "Go away! I don''t have time to play with you! "


    Yuwenli suddenly raised his foot and directly kicked yuwenhu away for 100 meters. His huge body hit the ground and directly raised huge dust. He could even clearly see the black blood mixed with it.


    Yuwenhu, has completely lost the power of resistance, even the strength to open his eyes are some lack, but yuwenhu is still unwilling to fall.


    He wants to see how Lin Hao takes revenge on himself. He wants to see his boss proud in front of the world.


    "Boss Brother, try your best... "


    Yuwen tiger mouth blood gushing, in Yuwen tiger body into a pool of blood, looks particularly ferocious.


    "Lin Hao, it''s your turn to die!"


    The ominous feeling in Yuwen''s centrifugation is more and more strong, because he sees Lin Hao not far away, and the Qi around him is slowly gathering, which is a sign that he is about to be promoted.


    Yu Wenli doesn''t even know why he is so upset. It''s clear that Lin Hao is only a level nine martial arts master now, and even if he breaks through, he is only a top martial arts master. Can a top martial arts master threaten three martial arts spirits?


    At the moment, yuwenli''s only idea is to kill Lin Hao, no matter how, before he is promoted. He must not be promoted successfully!


    "It''s late!"


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who had been closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, finally opened his eyes. A strong momentum broke out from Lin Hao.


    It''s like spirit, like illusion, like emptiness. The real Qi around Lin Hao is as smart as fog, but sometimes people mistakenly think it''s the real Qi between heaven and earth. It doesn''t look like real Qi at all


    It''s true Qi, and it''s not true Qi.


    This is a kind of energy between the true Qi and the spiritual power. It is a kind of energy that the martial arts master steps into the martial arts spirit, from a training mortal to the martial arts realm. The martial arts realm is called


    Top martial arts master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    In yuwenhu''s desperate procrastination and Lin Hao''s crazy exploitation of talent, Lin Hao finally broke through the barrier of level 9 martial arts teachers and entered the palace of top martial arts teachers.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes. Between the eyes, there was endless black and white murderous Qi all over his body. It was the deep and incomparable murderous Qi accumulated in Lin Hao''s body. At this moment, murderous Qi erupted with Lin Hao''s cultivation breath!


    "You all have to die!"


    Lin Hao''s whole body is full of murderous spirit. He is dressed in white and blue clothes. His long hair is flying and his sword is stabbed. He is like a demon coming back from hell. He came to this world to take everyone''s life.


    Looking at Yu Wen Hu lying in a pool of blood, Lin Hao''s heart is like being pinched by an invisible hand. A sense of shame and indignation arises spontaneously.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, yuwenhu didn''t need to be tortured by such cruelty, and Lin Hao didn''t think that he would just send out the beast nine babies to kill the whole audience, but that would only lead to more terrible trouble, and even it would be difficult to ensure that the throne would come out, and then he would be really powerless.


    In the process of promotion, Lin Hao can only watch his brother being abused and dying. How can Lin Hao bear the anger in his heart!


    "Well! It''s just a top martial arts master. Can you turn the world around? "


    "Oh, in my family, the top martial arts master is not even qualified to join the clan association. Lin Hao, even if you are promoted to the top martial arts master, can you still escape under the three of us?"


    Duanmufan and fengmenyu stand out, and the three great Wuling stand side by side in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao is forced to retreat by the terror of the sky.


    Facing the threat of the three Wuling strongmen, Lin Hao was not moved, but the murderous gas around his body was spewing angrily. It seemed that he was as prosperous as a flame on the cloud!


    Murderous as the sea, even let Lin Hao for a time does not look weaker than the three Wuling strong encirclement.


    How can three Wuling''s authority compete with the murderous spirit of a top martial arts master? What kind of murderous control is needed to achieve such terror?


    "It''s a pity Now, even if Lin Hao stepped into the peak, his martial arts master can''t return to heaven. Wuling is not ordinary. What''s more, Lin Hao has to face three Wuling. There''s no chance. "


    "Alas, is it possible that the genius who is rarely seen in thousands of years will be buried here today? Wangcheng aristocratic family, what more shameless things have you not shown? Today you dare to use three Wuling to oppress the martial arts master. In the future you will not use the forbidden guards of Wangcheng to fight against the clan? Pathetic, pathetic


    "Lin Hao is sure to die today. Let''s withdraw first, or at least spread the news today. This is the truth of yuwenhu''s family. We want people in the world to see the real face of Wangcheng family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Opinions vary, but still no one is optimistic about Lin Hao, this is not a battle on the level.


    Maybe Lin Hao has been able to create miracles in the low rank, and even heard that Lin Hao has killed a strong martial arts teacher as a Wuling. Lin Hao''s strength is really strong, but even Lin Hao can''t overcome the strong natural barrier of Wuling.


    This is the iron rule, the iron rule of martial arts world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    I''ve never heard that martial arts masters can defeat Wuling. This is not a simple gap that can be made up in quantity. The gap between martial arts masters and Wuling is that no one can cross it.


    No matter how talented people are, they can''t.


    Lin Hao coldly looks at the three people in front of him, but suddenly there is a violent color in his eyes. With Lin Hao''s current strength, it is easy to see that the strength of the three people are all level 2 Wuling, and the difference is not big.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to fight against Wuling with his master. Lin Hao can feel that his strength is enough to challenge Wuling. Even after activating Baogu, Lin Hao can easily win the strong one who has just entered the Wuling realm.


    However, at present, these are three second level Wuling, which Lin Hao can not easily deal with. At least, Lin Hao will not be their opponent when he is the top martial arts teacher.


    "Oh As I said, none of you can leave today! You will surely die


    In the face of three powerful martial artists, Lin Hao is not timid at all. Even now, Lin Hao is just a top martial artist.


    "Arrogance! Don''t you think you can compete with the three of us with your own strength? Even any one of us can easily kill you with no effort! "


    Yu Wenli''s face is not good. I don''t know why. He feels that there is some inexplicable lack of confidence in his words This is not intentional, but a kind of inexplicable panic, as if the top martial arts master in front of him really brought great pressure to himself.


    Yuwenli soon got rid of this ridiculous fear for no reason. If a practitioner wants to break through from the top martial arts master to the Wuling realm, he has to have years of precipitation for his excellent talents. He can be promoted within three years. Although Lin Hao has strong talents, he can''t be promoted to Wuling. This is not something that people can do ¡£


    "Yu Wenli, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him quickly. He''s just a little martial arts master and a mole ant like figure. How can he spend so much time?"


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, your talent is really the scariest person I have ever seen. It''s not easy. If you have to wait a few years, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with you. Unfortunately You are just a martial arts teacher now. "


    They can''t help sneering at each other. Lin Hao''s talent is really rare for thousands of years, but talent is just talent. Before it is transformed into strength, everything is just a flower in the mirror.


    Just like Lin Hao in front of his eyes, his talent is so powerful that he is appalling. As a teenager, he has stepped into a realm that many people have never been able to achieve in their whole life. It is also an unprecedented record in the history of Cangyuan kingdom.


    But that''s all.


    Even if Lin Hao''s talent is no more powerful than Lin Hao''s, he can easily take away Lin Hao''s life.


    Talent can even become Lin Hao''s fatal fuse. Before Lin Hao has no corresponding strength, everyone can knead this talent as a soft persimmon.


    However, facing the threat of the three Wuling, Lin Hao just gave a cold smile, and his indifferent eyes were filled with pride.


    "who told you that I was only a top martial arts teacher?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Who told you that I was just a top martial arts teacher?"


    Lin Hao''s voice echoed on the field, and everyone couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What did he say? Isn''t Lin Hao just promoted from level nine to the top? Why do you say that? Is that right? "


    "What? Do you want to say that Lin Hao wants to take this opportunity to step into the realm of Wuling? You have a dream. Even if emperor Zun is reincarnated, you can''t jump from level 9 martial arts master to Wuling realm. "


    "It''s true But why do I always feel like something''s wrong? It seems that I think too much


    They just thought it was Lin Hao''s unintentional words. They didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to go to the depths of Lin Hao''s words.


    It''s not the top martial arts master, so it can only be Wuling? Is it possible?


    In just a few minutes, it''s really shocking that Lin Hao stepped from the Ninth level martial arts master to the top. If Lin Hao takes the next step, maybe someone will be scared to die on the spot.


    This is no longer a matter that talent can decide. Even the top martial arts masters who have accumulated for many years dare not boast that Haikou can be promoted to Wuling.


    The realm of martial arts is the level of martial arts. The people who can enter this level are not talented people, they are really out of the worldly realm.


    The harsh conditions required are definitely not easy for ordinary people to try. As far as the kingdom is concerned, there are not many martial arts masters and only a few people who can enter the Wuling rank.


    I''m afraid that''s less than one percent or one thousand percent.


    Before the Wuling level, all practitioners who fail to reach the standard will be rejected without any luck.


    But now Lin Hao''s words, it is cl naked in contempt of Wuling Duan this big natural moat, this is how shocking.


    "Wait Something''s wrong! Look around Lin Hao! "


    When Lin Hao''s voice just fell, people suddenly found that Lin Hao''s aura of heaven and earth seemed to become restless, and even the naked eye could see countless auras condensed into Hualian, jumping up and down in Lin Hao''s body.


    Reiki condensed into Hualian?


    Such a smart scene, so that everyone can not help staring big eyes.


    Can''t you? It''s just about Wuling. What is Lin Hao planning to do? Do you really want to


    Lin Hao''s Lingqi Hualian dances up and down, and even can be seen by the naked eye. More and more Lingqi Hualian condenses and wriggles around Lin Hao.


    Boo!


    A clear voice came, and Lin Hao''s illusion array could not bear it at last, and burst out suddenly.


    This mirage array was deliberately arranged by Yu Wenhu for Lin Hao''s hidden breath, which can keep his aura from leaking. It''s like a water tank covering Lin Hao in it.


    But now, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around Lin Hao is so strong that it''s incredible. Even the array can''t support the compression of the aura of heaven and earth, and it collapses directly!


    It''s like putting a hollow sealed water tank into the deep sea. The water tank can''t support the water pressure at all, and it will explode directly.


    WOW!


    For a moment, the endless aura of heaven and earth seemed to find an exit, surging wildly. Countless auras were pounding Lin Hao like a whale swallowing water, and pouring into his body.


    Lin Hao''s breath is gradually rising, but in a flash, the intensity of breath has surpassed the peak of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    How is that possible?


    No one knows what happened. Everyone just looks at Lin Hao in front of him, and his mind is blank.


    Lin Hao even just put words, the body''s breath has been soaring, and this promotion speed even three Wuling did not respond.


    No one can foresee this situation. Even the three Wuling don''t know what happened. It''s clear that Lin Hao has just stepped into the realm of top martial arts teacher. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that he is already promoting Wuling?


    No, it''s not like, it''s just!


    The three Wuling finally reacted. At this moment, they finally knew where their fear came from.


    Lin Hao is going to promote Wuling!


    Three people can''t help feeling a kind of heartfelt palpitation. Lin Hao''s talent and strength has long been known to all. Among Lin Hao''s ranks, he has never heard of anyone who can compete with him.


    Moreover, with Lin Hao''s talent, if Lin Hao is allowed to step into the realm of Wuling, it will be a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss. No one in the kingdom can easily suppress Lin Hao!


    Panic, really panic.


    Yu Wenli''s face turned pale, and he was desperate to blow up his momentum. The whole person rushed to Lin Hao like an arrow from the string, and in his mouth he was crying out to his companion,


    "come on, stop him! Absolutely stop him from being promoted! "


    "No! He can''t be promoted to Wuling. If Lin Hao is promoted to Wuling, there will be no peace in the city of king! "


    "What kind of monster is he? Why did he attack Wuling just after he reached the peak? It''s impossible


    Three Wuling have been completely crazy, eyes red, they want to rush to Lin Hao, interrupt Lin Hao promotion.


    However, is Lin Hao unprepared?


    "Innocence


    Facing the three Wuling, Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. He just stood in the same place coldly.


    "Go to hell!"


    The three Wuling came face to face with an angry attack. The combined attack of the three contained extremely terrifying power. Even a hill could be leveled. If they hit Lin Hao, he would be crushed to pieces!


    However, it turns out that they think too much.


    Lin Hao stood still, and their attack was an impartial hit.


    It''s another scene that makes everyone look stupid.


    The three Wuling''s attacks, which hit three Zhang away from Lin Hao''s body, suddenly burst open, as if there was an invisible barrier blocking Lin Hao''s attack.


    "What is this! How can there be such a solid defense! "


    Yuwen from the sense of the front suddenly appeared by the protective cover, the whole person is a circle.


    His attack actually fell on it, but he couldn''t hit it at all!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    Yuwenli attacks madly, and the powerful attack of the second level Wuling bombards the shield again and again.


    In a word, the promotion of Huang Zuan members can not be broken by ordinary people?


    The charging system will defend the dignity of Yuanshi players to the death, and the dignity of the recharging gift pack can not be tarnished! Of course, it''s only limited to the recharge of large denominations


    "Recharge success, congratulations on opening Wuling gift pack!"


    "If it is detected that someone is trying to influence the recharge process, the host will be given a three minute shield free of charge to protect against the throne attack. That is, we should let the practitioners who don''t have enough money understand that the dignity of the players who have enough money is inviolable! "


    Canggou''s overbearing voice came, and Lin Hao, who had already known that the system was urine, naturally accepted it safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Just now, when Lin Hao entered the peak of martial arts, Canggou, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped out and put the Wuling gift bag in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao naturally did not hesitate to click the recharge button.


    "Congratulations on the official opening of Wuling gift bag. The balance of Yuanshi is zero at present!"


    The balance is zero! Zero! Fatal Frame!


    Lin Hao''s brain is buzzing. Even though he has already been prepared, Lin Hao still feels a sense of coolness in his heart at the moment. Overnight, he goes back to the pre liberation period again. He has accumulated 20 million properties for a long time and is emptied in an instant.


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the Wuling gift pack and getting the privilege of directly promoting Wuling. It can only be used when the top martial arts master is in use. Now it is automatically enabled!"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the Wuling gift bag and getting two dijue martial arts and one dijue footwork! An adaptive secret. Do you want to go to your personal space


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the Wuling gift bag and getting the privilege of opening the next deputy."


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the Wuling gift bag and having a lucky draw. Do you want to go to the lucky draw?"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the Wuling gift bag. You can enter the martial arts center, expand the super large portable space for the host for free, and unlock the seed privileges of the portable space. You can get it by recharging. Do you want to check it?"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the Wuling gift bag. With a lot of experience, the Wuling level has been automatically upgraded for the master. The current level is the peak of Wuling level 1!"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the Wuling gift bag. He has already opened the deputy and was promoted to the corresponding rank of Wuling. His current identity is four-star low-level alchemist and four-star low-level alchemist!"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the Wuling gift pack. This level is the level of warming and nourishing blood. At present, it has started the progress bar of warming and nourishing blood. Taking special pills can speed up the progress bar. When the progress bar of warming and nourishing blood is full, it can be recharged to activate the deficiency shadow of blood in advance. If it is strong, it will be one step faster!"


    "Congratulations on opening the Wuling gift bag..."


    When Lin Hao pressed the recharge button, countless system messages bombarded Lin Hao''s mind like a storm and tsunami in a flash. Even with Lin Hao''s powerful soul power, he could not help but completely shut down.


    Too much information!


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what to say at all. What''s the special point? This is obviously stealing money, OK?


    There are three dijue scripts and an extremely valuable secret method. No matter what the content is, the 20 million yuan stone will be worth it if you take these four dijue scripts alone!


    What''s more, among the rewards mentioned later, Lin Hao deeply realized that these four land secrets are just appetizers!


    Open the next Deputy page again? Doesn''t this mean that Lin Hao is going to have another terrible occupation of crying ghosts?


    What''s more, there are two deputy officials of alchemy and alchemy, both of whom have stepped into the four-star rank. Nainainai, I will take the hand later, namely, Audi double diamond! Double four star Deputy!


    This special, Lin Hao only feel the pain of labor, it is a kind of excitement to blood, ecstasy to hypoxia, almost explosion of boiling feeling!


    Lin Hao also once guessed that the so-called Wuling gift bag might have three or two martial arts skills, even if it''s good. If it''s good enough, it can have more recharge privileges.


    However, when Lin Hao understood that this was the reward package, he realized that he was wrong and that it was outrageous!


    It''s weakness that limits Lin Hao''s imagination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    I can''t help it. According to Lin Hao''s experience, Wuling rank should be difficult to advance. At least it will be much more difficult than before. After all, it''s a common sense that it''s not changed for thousands of years


    Now it seems that


    Common sense can be used to measure money? Money, where is the so-called common sense can be bound?


    Don''t you see that even the blood warming progress bar can be displayed, and the blood deficiency shadow can be activated ahead of time. In thousands of years, no one has ever been able to activate the deficiency shadow at the time of Wuling, except for the special cases such as the array mage.


    What''s more, the system seems to be self willed. Unexpectedly, it also promotes Lin Hao''s cultivation to the top of Wuling. I don''t know how much time Lin Hao has saved.


    Alchemy, weapon refining, third deputy, recharge privilege, space expansion, martial arts, footwork, secret method


    360 degree omni directional, no dead angle, high definition shining upgrade!


    What is promotion? It''s a way to improve writing!


    Lin Hao''s strength is very different from that when he was a martial arts master. The so-called golden scale turns into a dragon!


    No! No, there''s more CJ!


    "Congratulations to the host for receiving all the Wuling gift bags. The next big gift bag forecast A hundred million! "


    Just when Lin Hao was so happy that his brain almost exploded, Canggou''s voice came at the right time and directly blew Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond at all. He just clucked his head like a machine and looked at Canggou with dull eyes:


    "100 million? What do you mean


    Canggou didn''t mean to take care of Lin Hao''s glass heart at all. Instead, he gave a thumbs up and grinned his reflective teeth, explaining very frankly:


    Oh, that''s Ten hundred thousand yuan stone, or one hundred million yuan stone, or ten ten million yuan stone, is five times as much as twenty million yuan stone that you worked hard for half your life, isn''t it


    "It''s very nice of you to count!"


    "I''m flattered. The money charging system has never had a precedent of Yuanshi''s calculation error."


    "I praise you! I want to kill you now, ah! A hundred million yuan, nay, the amount of Yuan stone that I can''t put in my space, you''re just a dead dog. I''m dead! Wuwuwuwu, I''m going to die, don''t hurt me! "


    Lin Hao said that he would not be charged with death on the spot.


    Let people live or not?


    Lin Hao didn''t know how many times he had survived, how many times he had to borrow two million yuan from Ling Huxiao to scrape together 20 million yuan.


    Now Canggou wants Lin Hao a hundred million yuan stone with one mouth. Isn''t this to force Lin Hao to sell himself? No, even with Lin Hao''s double Deputy four-star position and Wu Ling''s strong identity, he can''t sell a hundred million yuan. It''s not human''s way at all.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s pessimism and despair, Canggou can''t help but feel compassion for him. He remembers that Lin Hao has always taken great care of himself and that he is a just and good being. Even Canggou can''t help comforting him: "don''t be sad too soon. Do you think this is a gift package for entering the throne? No, it''s just another small gift package. One hundred million yuan is not enough to win the throne. The price is ten times higher than that. Don''t cry... "


    This is comfort, comfort with care!


    Canggou thumbs up, grins and brows up. I am such a loving system spirit!


    Reverse comfort!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Lin Hao said that he would die on the spot, this day, can''t live!


    A hundred million is just a small gift bag for Nainai. Oh, I''ll give you a small gift bag for a hammer! What''s more, the throne gift bag is ten times more expensive than this one?


    Can''t live, can''t live, this day can''t live!


    "My last word, young man..." Seeing that Lin Hao still didn''t pull himself together, Canggou felt compassion in his heart and wanted to comfort him again.


    "I beg you not to talk, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you bully people! Woo woo


    Lin Hao''s face turned green with a little cry in his voice. If Canggou comforts him a little more, Lin Hao doubts whether his heart can really bear the news of CJ. Maybe he will die on the spot?


    "Do you still love me? Do you still save money? " Canggou brow pick, eyes flashing a light called tolerance.


    "I save, can''t I save? Wuwuwu... " Lin Hao cried bitterly. At this moment, Lin Hao really realized the words of the sages.


    As soon as you enter the bank, you will become a passer-by


    In the face of the brutal and cruel money charging system, Lin Hao could only tear his face. Of course, he chose to forgive him


    Make do with it. What else can I do?


    "It''s good to have this awareness." Canggou left with a proud hand.


    In the space of consciousness, Lin Hao was left alone lying on the ground and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, it''s completely fried now.


    Lin Hao''s promotion has completely deviated from the scope of ordinary people''s cognition, and even reached a grand stage.


    The three Wuling strongmen had planned to continue to work together to break through Lin Hao''s inexplicable defense, but in the next second, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, and even didn''t know that their attack was dissipating.


    Around Lin Hao, countless pieces of aura Hualian have covered the whole space, and even the majestic and incomparable aura Hualian is rolled down, just like a screen shielding heaven and earth, which makes the whole space independent, and no one can spy on half of it.


    Condensing Lingqi for practice is already a sign of promoting Wuling. Now Zhenqi Hualian has been directly spread out for such a long time, and even has reached a state of blocking the sky and the sun. People can no longer bear the shock in their hearts and scream.


    "Lingqi is concise and overwhelming. Lin Hao wants to be promoted to Wuling!"


    A scream spread, the whole world is quiet, all people just look at the scene in front of them, do not know the sound.


    Does Lin Hao want to break through the shackles of the top martial arts master and step into the realm of martial arts?


    For a moment, the news like a blockbuster bomb, bombing everyone''s inner protection into crumbling powder, all people are crazy scream!


    "What''s the joke of NTM? I watched Lin Hao enter the peak martial arts realm with great difficulty. Now he began to break through the martial arts spirit in the blink of an eye? Elder Lin, can we not be so irritable! "


    "That''s right. I''ve been stuck in the top martial arts for many years, but I haven''t stepped into the martial arts realm yet. Elder brother Lin is very good. When I step into the top martial arts, I have to break through the martial arts spirit? Play with a hammer. I''ll hang myself. Don''t let me hurt you! "


    "Brother, you''re good at using it by the way. I also feel that elder brother Lin''s promotion is just by the way. It''s like a natural success Lend me a rope. Why? Hang yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    People are more popular than people, goods are more popular than goods.


    When countless disciples of the sect are still worried about how to break through the rank of Wuling, Lin Hao has already passed away. He shamelessly promoted Wuling to the rank of Wuling in public, regardless of their feelings of fighting on the street, which makes them feel miserable.


    Of course. If Lin Hao knew their pain, as a moral model, he would surely feel compassion and comfort them:


    did his brother hang himself? The second one is half price!


    Compared with the shock of the people outside, the three Wuling in the field were more shocked than Panic!


    Yeah, it''s panic.


    At this moment, they saw what is called a real monster.


    It hasn''t been more than a few minutes since we met with Lin Hao, but Lin Hao has to promote one rank and one rank in front of them


    This is just heartless news. From a level nine martial arts master to a top martial arts master, and then to a martial arts spirit realm, Lin Hao takes three steps. He is so powerful that he has no human nature. He does not consider the feelings of ordinary people at all.


    How long does it take Lin Duanmu to break through his talent?


    Three seconds? Two seconds? Or a second?


    Or, just a thought!


    When Lin Hao got the detailed information, they all knew that the three people in Lin Hao''s family were not the ones who could get the detailed information.


    Talent, sword power, cultivation, martial arts, Gongfa, deputy


    All aspects of Lin Hao are far superior to ordinary people. It can even be said that every aspect of Lin Hao is at the forefront of this field. It is not too much to dominate the field.


    Lin Hao''s profound martial arts background and his low-key and meaningless nature have made him a character that even the royal family should be afraid of.


    Lin Hao, a high-level martial arts master, would be so scared. What if he stepped into the Wuling rank?


    Even though the three Wuling practitioners are highly skilled, they feel a chill at the thought of Lin Hao entering the Wuling rank.


    With Lin Hao''s dazzling talent, he joined Wuling. Can''t the whole kingdom be turned upside down by him?


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, if the throne doesn''t show up, Wuling will be in charge, and Wuling will be in charge. Doesn''t Lin Hao, who stepped into Wuling''s rank, want to dominate this way?


    As soon as they think of Lin Hao''s life after stepping into Wuling rank, they all feel panic.


    "No, we can''t let him break through. We can''t let him break through even death!"


    "Yuwenli, duanmufan, come on, come on, let''s fight together, we must break this defense, we must interrupt Lin Hao''s promotion!"


    "If Lin Hao enters Wuling, the King City will never have peace! Don''t keep your hand, attack with all your strength


    The three of them looked at each other. The fear in their hearts prompted them to fight with all their strength, and they could no longer worry about each other''s face. Even the three Wuling were willing to deal with a top martial arts master at the same time.


    In their eyes, Lin Hao has surpassed the fear of floods and beasts.


    "Low level martial arts, wind and frost! Break it for me


    "The medium level martial arts of local products, the white crane soars to the sky! Attack that spot together


    "To the sun! Ah, ah! It must be broken


    The three Wuling''s faces are crazy. They gather their attacks into one point one after another and want to break the face with one point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The three Wuling''s faces are crazy. They gather their attacks into one point one after another and want to break the face with one point.


    However, they are superstitious, obviously did not want to see the charm of money, will be so ignorant attack is enjoying the fun of money Lin Hao.


    The three attacks turned into wind and frost, white crane and purple light in the air. Under their deliberate control, they formed a point and bombarded Lin Hao at a certain point in front of him.


    The full strength of the three Wuling strongmen, even a hundred Zhang cliff, was enough to level in an instant.


    However, in full view of the public, the three attacks and bombardment of the outer layer of defense, even without a ripple, dissipated in the air.


    It''s not working!


    The three Wuling''s faces were as white as gold paper, and their faces were full of fear.


    He stepped back and murmured to himself,


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! I meet the family''s ancestral martial arts. The white crane''s soaring to the sky is a medium level martial arts. I force my power to destroy the sky and the earth. How can I not even splash it! "


    Among the three, fengmenyu is the most powerful one, because his ancestral martial arts skills are matched, and he can be a better man in the same level.


    Just now that hit, already regarded as his strongest hit, but not even a splash? It''s like sweeping the face of fengmenyu!


    Duanmu, who was in fear, even had a little more intention to retreat,


    "what is the means, why even the three of us are helpless, otherwise, let''s retreat, this layer of defense is not what we can break!"


    "No!"


    Yuwen from a hysterical roar, scared duanmufan jump.


    Yuwenli naturally knows how terrible this layer of defense is, but yuwenli doesn''t want to retreat. On the contrary, he has a ferocious killing intention in his eyes.


    "we can''t retreat. We can''t let this boy live. We surround him today, and almost kill his brother. This hatred will never let us go easily because of his character. Even the whole King City will be destroyed He thinks it''s like revenge. We can''t retreat! "


    Duanmu who naturally know this door, but his face can''t help but get more points of helplessness, "what can you do if you can''t retreat? Can you solve this problem? Once he comes out of it, none of us will have a good time! "


    Yu Wenli stares at Lin Hao like a bell, gnashing his teeth, and his voice is full of cold.


    "this boy must have used some treasure to defend himself. I guess it won''t last long before he can break through. Lin Hao just stepped into the Wuling rank. His martial arts and skills are not suitable for his use. He is not familiar with the operation of his spiritual power. His combat power should not be strong there. If you want to kill him, you can only take advantage of his opportunity to join Wuling and kill him! "


    Yuwenli''s eyes flicker with crazy color. The hatred between Lin Hao and Yuwen family is far greater than that of the other two families. Once Lin Hao enters the realm of Wuling, the Yuwen family will bear the brunt and be avenged by Lin Hao.


    The only way to kill Lin Yuhao is before he can master his skills!


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s all we can do! "


    "I agree, pay attention to the attenuation of this layer of defense at any time."


    Duanmufan and fengmenyu are not idiots. Lin Hao''s character is known by people all over the world. It is not without the example that Lin Hao is offended today and killed tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Duanmufan and fengmenyu are not idiots. Lin Hao''s character is known by people all over the world. It is not without the example that Lin Hao is offended today and killed tomorrow.


    If we don''t take the opportunity to kill Lin Hao now, it''s the two of them who offend Lin Hao. If Lin Hao is really powerful at that time, I''m afraid that the forces behind him will give up the two of them and preserve the dignity of the family for the first time.


    Even if it is as strong as Wuling, when it is compared with the aristocratic family, it only ends up as an abandoned son.


    The three Wuling made up their minds to kill Lin Hao while he was unprepared!


    On the other side, Yu Wenhu, who is dragging and even relying on the stone, is just like a new life.


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes flashed a kind of extremely excited light, which was more excited than when he was promoted to four-star array master!


    Gold scale is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of storm!


    Yuwenhu has never underestimated Lin Hao, and even for his own revenge, yuwenhu goes back to his family to seek inheritance regardless of his life and death, in order to have a chance to stand side by side with Lin Hao in the future.


    Now I see Lin Hao break through the peak of martial arts and move towards the Wuling level. Yuwenhu is really excited. Even in yuwenhu''s overestimation of Lin Hao, he never thought that Lin Hao should trample on the common sense of martial arts so cruelly and ruthlessly that he wanted to enter the Wuling rank with one thought!


    "Boss! Fat tiger won''t disgrace you. You and my brothers must cross the heaven and earth in the future, and carve your and my name between them! "


    Yuwen tiger can''t help but feel the flames burning in his chest. The two brothers have already taken the step of turning into dragons. How can we not have our reputation in the future!


    If you want to fight, you have to be in the same robe with your son! If you want to fight, you have to fight with your son!


    Yuwen''s eyes are full of essence. He has already seen the plan of three Wuling in his family.


    Yu Wenhu struggles, staggers to his feet, drags his body full of scars and blocks Lin Hao, just as he just protects Lin Hao with his life.


    Facing the three Wuling who nearly killed themselves just now, Yu Wenhu looks crazy,


    "now you know you are afraid of the boss? It''s late! If you want to kill my boss, don''t you think I don''t exist! "


    Yuwenhu has no physical strength, and even the spiritual power in his body has been exhausted, otherwise he would not have fallen just now.


    There is no physical and spiritual strength, but Yuwen tiger has life!


    As long as I have a breath, fat master will never let you touch my boss! Even if you give your life, you don''t care!


    Even if the fat is cut clean, even if the pride is ground to pieces, it is this cheap life into the yellow spring, so what!


    It''s enough to fight for one more second for Lin Hao.


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes are bright, staring at the three Wuling.


    But the three Wuling''s eyes crossed yuwenhu, and they looked at the boy in white behind yuwenhu with great fear.


    The scene was dead for a moment, and the atmosphere was stagnant. It was like the calm sea before the storm, with hidden undercurrent surging.


    "Look! Vision, vision


    However, a scream suddenly broke the silence, and everyone reacted instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Look, it''s Vision


    All the people raised their heads abruptly, and their eyes were focused on the indifferent young man in white.


    The vision of the young man in white scared everyone off.


    Take a close look!


    Lin Hao''s whole body has been filled with countless spiritual power like silk, and even the clouds in the sky have become colorful and brilliant.


    The spiritual power of Hualian in the sky spreads out for thousands of miles. It is the ordinary sunlight. Through the colorful Hualian, they are all dyed with colorful colors.


    Around Lin Hao, it seems that there are dots of light gathering. Although they are small, they actually gather into Lin Hao''s body. The aura around Lin Hao is like eating some chocolate and winding around Lin Hao.


    Twinkle, twinkle again, then in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao''s figure will be submerged into the colorful, at the moment of Lin Hao, can no longer find a corner, the whole person into the sea of light.


    And the breath of Lin Hao, but in the momentum of climbing, like endless.


    The Lingli Hualian in the sky has spread all over the world, directly enveloping most of the Dragon City, and even expanding.


    Every minute of Lingqi Hualian''s spreading out, there are gorgeous lights falling through the clouds in the dragon city.


    Just in a few breath, the sky of dragon city was full of aura, and the whole dragon city was completely shrouded in the colorful light.


    The whole city, every corner, is covered by this gorgeous color. For a moment, Jielong city has sublimated from an intriguing place in the world to a dreamlike fairyland.


    Under the sky of Jielong City, countless people are staring at the vision. In their minds, there is only shock.


    At this moment, there are thousands of people in Jielong City, and countless people rush out of their homes, bathed in the gorgeous brilliance. They look up at the dreamlike splendor above the sky, and all their suspicions and vices disappear.


    Men, women, young and old, people, demons, gods, disciples and children, all of them have no ordinary vitality. They just look up at the endless brilliance in the sky and let their eyes shine.


    They all know what it is I don''t know what it is


    With such brilliance and aura, almost all practitioners can guess that this is the vision caused by breaking through into Wuling.


    But what puzzled them, even frightened them, was that there was someone in the world who could stir up visions, and who was the Wuling who could stir up visions!


    Many people have guessed the answer, but dare not admit it


    In the Dragon City, there has been a rumor that yuwenhu is trapped, and the wulingqiang is threatening to kill two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, under the city wall, the news of Lin Hao''s appearance has already spread all over the city.


    Who else is qualified besides Lin Hao to arouse such visions when he is promoted to Wuling?


    Everyone knows it, but they dare not admit it. It''s just that his strong talent is too dazzling and dazzling, just like the brilliance of the city.


    Under the same sky, they can only be the lucky ones who witness the legend, and that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    The dazzling brilliance full of Jielong City lasted for three minutes. In these three minutes, there was no sound in this area, quietly witnessing the birth of the miracle.


    Three minutes later, Hua Guang retreated slowly.


    The clouds on the edge of the sky return to their usual lazy appearance, showing eternal brilliance, and it seems that they are envious of the brilliance of just now. The clouds become thin and do not want to appear at all, just let the sincere sunshine shine on them.


    Huaguang from the corner of Jielong city wall, like the ebb tide of the sea, calmly and gracefully faded, let the red city of the sun shine on the earth again.


    Come fast, go fast.


    When the people in Jielong city come back to their senses, they suddenly find that the dreamlike brilliance has dissipated. It has to be said that everyone is a little sorry, but they are glad that they finally don''t need the light of the young strong man


    When Huaguang quit from Jielong City, many of them were unwilling to do so. They started one after another to pursue the direction of Huaguang''s departure.


    These people are all the disciples of the clan and the children of the aristocratic family, and there are also many passers-by in the river and lake. But at the moment, their common goal is to find the place where the miracle rises and witness the extraordinary rise of the peerless genius!


    They can only be honored by it.


    Huaguang quickly converged, and soon, from the majestic spread all over the Dragon City, converged into a small piece of the sky.


    Under the wall of Jielong City, surrounded by Guanghua, a boy in white never moved.


    The dreamlike brilliance condenses in the youth, and even condenses into a real light spot, which slowly floats into the youth''s body.


    Every point of light, let the youth''s breath majestic deep.


    And the expressions on people''s faces became more and more frightened with the floating of light spots.


    Because they found that the boy in white moved, but not his hands and feet, but The body floats in the air!


    At this moment, under the beautiful light of dream, the boy rises slowly, his feet are off the ground, floating in the air!


    Standing in the air, officially entering the realm of Wuling!


    "Wow


    All of them suddenly turned to the ground and watched Lin Hao stand in the air. His indifferent face was as cool as water from beginning to end.


    "Really Promoted Wuling! It''s over. The city will be in chaos! "


    One of the disciples of the aristocratic family turned pale and fell to his knees in fright. His eyes were blank and he murmured. His despair was also the despair of most of the children of the aristocratic family.


    "Ha ha ha! Good job, boss! Step into Wuling, who can stop my brothers! "


    Yuwenhu looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. His tears fall out. Yuwenhu''s excitement is also the whisper of most disciples.


    "Wait, it''s not over yet!"


    There was a scream.


    Everyone reacted and was surprised to find that the cultivation of the young man had broken through Wuling, but it was not stagnant!


    No one knows what happened.


    Even if it''s accumulated, shouldn''t it be enough! Does Lin Hao want to continue the brutal and merciless breakthrough!


    Can''t let our chin take a day off? We should let our chin fall all over the floor!


    Yes, Lin Hao is such a cruel man.


    First level Wuling initial stage, middle Wuling stage, late Wuling stage


    Lin Hao''s breath is climbing wildly. Before the broad daylight, he suddenly ascended to the top of Wuling!


    Click!


    All the people''s hearts thumped, almost scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Finally, Lin Hao''s breath stopped at the top level of Wuling. Considering that if he was promoted again, some people on the court might have a heart attack and die here, Lin Hao decided to let them go.


    First level Wuling peak!


    Everyone looked at the young man in white standing in the air. At this moment, everyone''s heart is only awe.


    How old is Lin Hao?


    A boy less than 17 years old, so young cardamom bloom, other people''s children are still going to urine mud, Lin Hao has stepped into the realm of martial arts, side by side with countless Wang Guoqiang!


    This is no longer a simple anecdote. Wu Ling, less than 17 years old, has completely set a new record for the whole kingdom and even a wider range of records! To achieve an incredible talent!


    No one can imagine what kind of existence Tong Lin Hao is, why there is such a terrible youth in the world. He was born to fight against people, not to mention the top talents of the clan. Even the princes who enjoy the most abundant resources of the whole royal city have absolutely no such talent as Lin Hao.


    Seventeen! Nainai, let people live!


    The people outside the stadium are blushing and lowering their heads. They are all nine-year compulsory education. Why can you be so excellent!


    "Come on! Come on! Lin Hao''s defense is about to be lifted. Don''t let him run away, otherwise Otherwise, my life is in danger


    Yu Wenli''s face was full of panic. When he saw Lin Hao step into the air, he knew that what happened today must be the consequence of your death.


    Can three Wuling beat Lin Hao who just entered Wuling realm?


    Maybe I can play. Maybe I can The group will be destroyed!


    Even Yu Wen Li doesn''t know why he has no confidence.


    Yu Wenli has been in the world for decades. With the huge power behind him and his own strength, he has achieved great fame in the last decade. Later, he stepped into the realm of martial arts. He was worshipped by the Yu Wen family, and his strength increased rapidly every day.


    However, when he faced the madman who stood in the air, he felt the fear that he had not seen for a long time. It was the fear from the bottom of his heart, just because he saw the natural enemies.


    Lin Hao''s experience has long been familiar to Yu Wen Li. However, when he was a middle-level martial arts master, he dared to break into Yanhai sect and turned a sect of tens of thousands of people into a sea of blood.


    Lin Hao''s strength can never be seen from his accomplishments. At least, when he was in a low position, it was a common practice for him to challenge his superiors. Now that he has entered the Wuling rank, who can guarantee that Lin Hao will stop?


    This question, just now that enough to record the history of heaven and earth vision has been enough to answer Yu Wenli''s doubts.


    "Defense is off, attack, attack!"


    "Ah! The white crane soars to the sky


    The so-called panic is confusion. After seeing Lin Hao''s defense dissipate, the first thing he did was to attack with all his strength!


    "Attack together! Lin Hao hasn''t responded yet. Fast forward! The sword of frost and snow


    "Wave of the sun!"


    Yuwenli and duanmufan just react. At the moment, Lin Hao is still immersed in the light column. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the three people''s actions.


    Three Wuling seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to exert all their accomplishments and strive to kill Lin Hao before Lin Hao reacts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    The three men were really flustered, and their attacks were even more violent. They were not far apart. However, their attacks directly set off a small storm in a short distance, which showed their ruthlessness.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Yuwen Huhu eyes burst out of madness, straightened his chest and stood in front of Lin Hao. He wanted to die here as a brother.


    However, yuwenhu suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, a hand stretched out from behind on yuwenhu''s shoulder, a familiar indifferent voice sounded,


    "fat tiger, you step down, let brother solve these three clowns."


    Yuwenhu gladly retreated, for Lin Hao''s words, yuwenhu 100 believe, anyway, the worst result is that the two brothers died side by side.


    Da.


    Lin Hao stepped over yuwenhu, and the powerful attack of three Wuling strongmen was close to him.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the attack was the most powerful fengmenyu. A huge white crane with sharp beak and white light was very fast!


    This is the middle level martial arts skill of the Fengmen family. It is also combined with the unique skills of the Fengmen family. Even if it is the second level martial arts peak, how can Lin Hao resist it?


    "White crane?"


    Lin Hao''s face was cool, and he let the white crane approach him. He didn''t care. He just looked at the white crane with flashing and violent spirit, and his mouth was filled with scornful sneer.


    Everyone is silly. What is Lin Hao doing? Is it because he has just entered the realm of Wuling and doesn''t know how to use his spiritual power? If it is true to bear the attack of the second level peak Wuling, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of meat pie Lin Hao will be blasted into.


    Closer, closer.


    Fengmenyu''s eyes are more and more excited. He doesn''t know why Lin Hao is so arrogant. He even wants to resist his attack without using weapons. Fengmenyu is very confident in his attack. If he hits Lin Hao, he will die


    "Nest grass!"


    Fengmenyu, full of confidence, was almost scared out of his eyes in the next second, because the scene he saw was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Call yourself Baihe, oh, roast goose!"


    Just when the white crane nearly hit Lin Hao, Lin Hao did something unexpected to everyone.


    Just as the arrow like beak nearly hit Lin Hao, Lin Hao slowly stretched out his hand to lift, clap and hold it!


    The sharp beak of the white crane was held in his hand by Lin Hao, and the whole white crane was robbed in the air. It was in a dilemma and couldn''t move!


    Nainai, and this kind of operation!


    All of them were startled and stared at the scene.


    This is an attack made of spirit power. It''s not made of clay. It''s powerful enough to level a small hill. Now Lin Hao holds it lightly. It''s not too CJ!


    However, one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. When many people think that it has been too showy to show any more, they find that it is weakness that limits their imagination.


    At the next moment, Lin Hao''s excellence has broken through the sky, and * * is not as excellent as Lin Hao


    Lingli Baihe is held by Lin Hao, followed by yuwenli''s huge flame and duanmufan''s frozen sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Two powerful attacks come one after another. The power of these two attacks is not far from that of the white crane in fengmenyu. Once Lin Hao is hit by three attacks at the same time, no matter how strong Lin Hao is, he will not be able to bear them.


    However, in the face of the ensuing attack, Lin Hao just sneered coldly,


    "white crane becomes roast goose."


    Everyone can''t help but frown. Which martial arts skill is this? How can this name be so Interesting?


    But when people see the next scene, they know what Lin Hao said about his martial arts skills.


    Lin Hao suddenly played down his sharp beak''s hand, and a great spiritual force suddenly burst out of Lin Hao''s hand, directly exploding the white crane.


    The white crane, which is made up of spiritual power, has shown a trend of collapse. However, the attack of Wuling realm is interlinked with the aura of heaven and earth, and its survival time is much longer than usual.


    Therefore, when Lingli Baihe regained his strength and planned to attack Lin Hao, the accident happened.


    "No! Yuwenli, duanmufan, stop! Ah


    A scream from every door Yu mouth drink, however, it''s too late.


    has just adjusted his attitude in the air, and the white crane has not even swooped down, but suddenly it was struck by a blaze of fire.


    And the master of this attack, is not others, it is Yuwen from just hit the wave of the sun!


    Treat him in his own way.


    Yuwenli''s attack couldn''t be stopped in the air at all. People could only watch this huge fire completely devour Lingli Baihe. Even people could see that Lingli Baihe was about to collapse.


    This time, it''s more like Yu Wenli attacking Feng menyu. No matter who can win, it''s all their fault. Lin Hao is just watching the play.


    "Oh, yes, roast goose with ice."


    Lin Hao, who was watching, suddenly thought of something. Suddenly he clapped his hands and put a frost sword in his hands, which was close to his eyes.


    "Go


    Without giving anyone a chance to react, Lin Hao turns his hand over and holds donga''s frost sword upside down. With Lin Hao''s help, he shoots at the white crane trapped in the fire.


    "No, no, no! Stop it, you two. Do you want to kill me? "


    Fengmenyu''s eyes are about to crack. If this attack comes back, even fengmenyu will be greatly hurt. At the moment, fengmenyu just wants to wake them up, at least to reduce the attack.


    "I can''t control it. This boy doesn''t know what magic he has done. We can''t control the attack at all! You, you have to bear it


    Duanmu fan is flustered. He doesn''t know what happened to Lin Hao''s last shot. He can''t control the thrust. He can''t even turn. This kind of situation can only happen when his strength is crushing. He must also control his spiritual power carefully. The key is that Lin Hao has just entered the realm of Wuling. How can he do it How powerful is it!


    As for weakening the attack?


    If you can''t break fengmenyu''s attack and come back, isn''t it yourself who is injured? Duanmu Yuwen is not going to sacrifice himself for others.


    "Boom!"


    When the shining frost sword hit the white crane, a terrible explosion started out of thin air, and a terrible shock swept away. Even the far away people outside the court could not help but regress, for fear of being hurt by the aftershocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The three Wuling strongmen''s all-out attack was so understated by Lin Hao? And the means are still so unique?


    By Yu Wenli''s fire, he barbecued Yu''s crane in Fengmen. At last, he ended up with duanmufan ice sword, sprinkled with cumin pepper, poured with fresh soup, and a delicious roast goose cut with ice came out


    Of course, it''s just a magic attack. Roast goose can only think about it


    Boom!


    The explosion of endless gravel is like a bullet, forcing all comers back for several steps, and the weak ones will come to a black and blue end.


    However, regardless of the scars, they all stepped forward and poked out their heads. They didn''t want to miss the fight for a second.


    As the wind blows, the smoke and dust slowly disperse, and everyone looks at it.


    Ooh! What a big pit!


    It''s like the big bowl of Guanghua was born on the ground, and the people looked left and right. With the bowl, what about roast geese, or cut roast geese with ice?


    "Poof!"


    A dull hum came from a distance, and the people looked up, but they could not accept the reality.


    Seeing that Feng menyu''s face was pale and half kneeling with his sword, blood was gushing out of his mouth. Seeing that Yu wenduanmu and Yu wenduanmu were each faced like gold paper, the situation was not as serious as that of Feng menyu.


    Every door Yu heart bitter ah, barbecue, ice cut, you attack me! All attacks backfire, which is the same as fengmenyu fighting with two people at the same time, and which is the strongest attack.


    He also complained in his heart that yuwenli and duanmufan, in order not to be attacked, deliberately kept their attack power, lest they could not break the white crane into the sky.


    Meet door Yu that heart, gas!


    However, it can not be said that the three people have similar identities and positions, and the forces behind them are all in the nine ranks. No one can make trouble for anyone, and they can only hold back their sufferings.


    Yuwenli is a little shocked. In line with the principle of "dead friends do not die poor", yuwenli even secretly increases his attack power, but he didn''t expect that fengmenyu could still block his attack. I think fengmenyu''s strength is really strong This blow, no loss!


    Three Wuling strongmen have been injured to varying degrees, even one of them has been seriously injured and vomited blood. It''s just a teenager who has just entered the Wuling rank.


    No one can accept this reality.


    They know that Lin Hao''s accomplishments are progressing rapidly, that Lin Hao is gifted, and they have guessed that once Lin Hao enters the Wuling rank, he will be a first-class strong man


    But everyone did not expect that Lin Haoqiang, has been powerful to no edge!


    Lin Hao has just stepped into the realm of Wuling. Shouldn''t he fall into the weak period first? Even if there is no weak period, you have to play it and pretend to adapt to your own spiritual power!


    With this move, you directly play with other people''s attacks by clapping. Doesn''t it expose the plug-in that you can easily control your strength after your promotion? How do you let these mortals see the hope of life?


    Lin Hao mouth slightly raised a cold smile, slowly toward the three Wuling, now they for Lin Hao, vulnerable!


    Da, Da.


    The sound of Lin Hao''s footsteps seemed like the death knell of the devil coming to the world. Each step made them feel heavy.


    When he saw Lin Hao''s nearly rebellious talent, the three Wuling suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Today''s disaster was purely self inflicted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he stepped forward. He didn''t know when he had a long sword in his hand.


    Lin Hao did not forget that these three people just how to deal with Yu Wenhu.


    Moreover, the three spirits of the aristocratic family came to surround and kill themselves. For this reason, Lin Hao can''t be soft hearted today.


    "Lin Hao! You What do you want to do! "


    Seeing Lin Hao approaching step by step, Feng menyu''s face panics. He wants to retreat in fear. However, Feng menyu is extremely weak at the moment. How can he escape Lin Hao''s pursuit.


    Bang!


    Lin Hao strode forward and directly stepped on fengmenyu with one foot, which directly made fengmenyu bleed.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent. He slowly raises his sword. The smart power gathers on Lin Hao''s sword, and his murderous spirit swings away.


    "No! Lin Hao, you can''t kill him! "


    Yuwen from under the hurry, even regardless of the fear brought by Lin Hao, directly a spirit force out, straight to Lin Hao.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao cold hum a, direct Yu text leave this blow to destroy in the mid air.


    Yu Wenli dodges from Lin Hao''s side. Lin Hao swings his sword back to defend. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenli''s goal is to save Feng menyu. He doesn''t fight with Lin Hao at all. He jumps back with Feng menyu. Lin Hao wants to fight again, but he is entangled by duanmufan.


    Yu Wenli pointed to Lin Hao, as if he was afraid but threatened:


    "Lin Hao, Fengmen Yu is the strong worshiper of Fengmen family. Walking in the world symbolizes the face of Fengmen family. If you kill him, you will die for generations. I advise you to do it yourself!"


    Fengmenyu lies at Yuwen''s feet, turns up abruptly, and stares at Lin Hao with a pair of vicious eyes, just like a poisonous snake.


    He was worshipped by a marquis family in Yutang hall. He was humiliated by a younger generation. How could he not be angry? If he could not defeat Lin Hao completely, he would have rushed forward regardless of everything!


    Feng menyu can only stare at Lin Hao. He wants to keep in mind the young man who tramples his dignity in the soil. He wants to let Lin Hao know that the face of his family is inviolable!


    This kind of eyes, Lin Hao do not know how many times, every door Yu heart for Lin Hao''s intention to kill, even if Lin Hao with the knee to think can be clear.


    Today''s situation has long been that you are dead and I am dead. Lin Hao doesn''t care about revenge at all. The people who want to kill Lin Hao have already lined up in the yellow spring, and there is no shortage of a fengmenyu.


    "Die!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and fierce. He didn''t hesitate to give them any chance.


    "No more! Hand, use magic weapon, quick, no matter, use magic weapon! I''m going to pull him on the back when I die! "


    When he saw Lin Hao''s powerful spirit, he couldn''t bear it any more. Suddenly, a carp straightened up and took out a big bow from the space.


    This huge bow is made of obsidian. It''s crystal clear. There''s endless spiritual power flashing on it. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    "No way!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Somehow, Lin Hao felt uneasy from the black bow, just like the fear of being targeted by countless knives and guns, which made Lin Hao have to move as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how fast Lin Hao was, he couldn''t be faster than the madness of the three before they died. At this moment, the three Wuling''s bodies were all covered with light red light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed. This kind of blood red luster from inside to outside was just the way for the practitioners to burn their blood essence and accomplishments and increase their combat power.


    However, this method of burning essence and blood is extremely harmful to one''s life. If one uses this method of cultivation, he or she will face months of weakness or even retrogression of cultivation. Anyone is willing to see his or her own cultivation retrogression.


    This is because such means almost threaten life, so the practitioners would not think of such means at all without having to do it as a last resort.


    But now, under the feeling of Lin Hao''s terrible strength, the three knew that they were trapped by life and death, and they could not care about the consequences any more. They burned their blood essence in order to sacrifice this huge bow.


    Feng menyu''s face was extremely insidious, and he stared at Lin Hao, saying, "Lin Hao! You should be proud that you forced the three of us to burn blood essence and sacrifice this treasure. You should be glad that you will eventually die under the bow of drinking blood! I''m not afraid to tell you that under the bow of drinking blood from sin domain, more than ten Wuling have been killed, and you will be one of them! "


    Lin Hao cut down with a sword, and a ten foot high Lingli sword blade flashed purple red fire light, bumping into fengmenyu.


    As long as Lin Hao wants to step into the realm of Wuling, he can move his sword with every move. This is the gap between the spirit power and the true Qi. Compared with the Baihe attack of Fengmen Yu Fangcai, this spirit power blade is more lenient, so it is difficult for Fengmen Yu to take this sword when he is injured so badly at the moment.


    However, when the purplish red flame of Lingli sword swept past, fengmenyu was ferocious and suddenly winked at the two people around him.


    Yuwen Duanmu''s face was startled, but they quickly flew to the two ends of the blood drinking bow. They tightly fixed the body of the blood drinking bow.


    But fengmenyu suddenly jumped up, his face was crazy, he reached for the bow string and pulled it back.


    "Let''s show you the powerful power from the field of crime!"


    In a flash, the light of blood gathered on the body.


    Keng!


    The bloody sharp arrow left the string and hit the Lingli sword blade like a red lightning.


    At this point, the red blade of the sword will evaporate like an arrow.


    "No, I can''t stop it!"


    However, Lin Hao suddenly felt that something was wrong. He cut out his sword again and shot out a more solid Lingli blade again.


    Bang!


    In front of a fire burst, a bloody arrow suddenly came out of the fire, broke through Lin Hao''s two Lingli sword blades, and shot at Lin Hao.


    "What! It''s not broken yet? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed. He didn''t expect that neither of the two Lingli swords could break the bloody sharp arrow. However, although Lin Hao was not flustered, he crossed his sword and blocked the arrow when the sharp arrow was about to hit.


    Boom!


    The bloody sharp arrow exploded in front of Lin Hao, and the huge spiritual power directly retreated Lin Hao''s bombing step by step. It took three steps to slow down the attack.


    How to drink blood bow?


    Lin Hao was surprised that none of them could become Wuling. When he was dying, he was able to take out these treasures and reverse the war situation directly.


    But If you think about this kind of attack, you can''t give him ten lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Lin Hao stopped retreating and slowly raised his head.


    But saw just released the attack of every door Yu, but now his face is pale from the support of Yuwen, and look at Yuwen from and duanmufan is also a pair of blood loss appearance, Lin Hao instantly understand how to return a responsibility.


    Even though he has never seen the crime domain, Lin Hao has no lack of knowledge of the crime domain. What impresses him most is the master of Yanhai sect. After practicing the secret method of opening the crime domain, the master turned into a monster of half human and half ghost, and his strength is countless times stronger.


    And the bow of drinking blood in front of us comes from the realm of sin, and its function is not so bright.


    As the name suggests, this blood drinking bow needs sucking blood, but it sucks the user''s blood essence in exchange for a powerful attack.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. These methods have gone beyond the ordinary practitioners'' methods. Looking at Feng menyu''s pale appearance, I''m afraid he will die here two or three times and become a corpse.


    And the two men, Yuwen Duanmu, who hold the bow, can''t be spared. They also need to pay a lot of blood essence for holding the blood drinking bow. Although it''s not serious, it''s not easy to bear.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! how! Lin Hao, are you scared? This bow for drinking blood is specially given by the one who deals with you. It''s your honor to die under this bow! Ha ha ha


    Every time he hit the door, he had a sick crazy smile on his pale face.


    Drinking blood bow and other treasures were taken out of the national treasury. In the history of the Kingdom, I don''t know how many rebellious and rebellious martial spirit strongmen were suppressed. Once this bow was put out, no one could be spared, and today Lin Hao will never be spared!


    However, the condition of bow opening is too big to bear. No Wuling is willing to bow unless it is absolutely necessary.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s pressure, he didn''t need to sacrifice this bow to meet menyu, even at the cost of his life. In this battle, fengmenyu would make up his mind to pull Lin Hao on his back even if he died!


    "Lin Hao! Your days are coming to an end. If you can force me to hold this bow together, you should die without regret. "


    Yuwen is ferocious. He doesn''t know how much it will cost to start the bow. But today, Lin Hao''s death is their time. They can only let go. It''s necessary to pull Lin Hao into the yellow spring.


    "Well! I don''t believe it. How many chances do you have to open the bow? "


    Lin Hao can''t help being a little irritable. Suddenly, layers of purplish red flames lit up on the long sword. In this case, it was a fight to the death!


    Bet on the battle of life and death, Lin Hao has never been afraid!


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!"


    Fengmenyu''s face was pale, but his blood was restless again, and he seemed to be bathed in the red light.


    A little red light flew out of fengmenyu''s body and condensed on the bow string to become a bigger bloody arrow.


    The color of the sharp arrow is a little deeper, and the color of the blood on Feng menyu''s body becomes a little lighter. Originally, a little fat person turned into a little thin body only during breathing. The method of slimming in the crime field is so terrible.


    Yuwen Duanmu, who was holding a long bow, also felt fengmenyu''s intention to kill him. They did not hide each other. They gathered their blood and gathered together on the long bow. The formation speed of the blood sharp arrow was a little faster in an instant.


    Just between a few breaths, a bloody arrow with a thick arm appeared on the bow string.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Just between a few breaths, a bloody arrow with a thick arm appeared on the bow string.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell, Lin Hao!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Three people crazy roar, that Zhang Xu sharp arrow left the string, fast as thick red lightning, involuntarily towards Lin Hao.


    Just looking at the prestige of this bloody sharp arrow, we can be sure that its power will be more terrible than that of just now.


    "Let''s show you my unique martial arts! Flame Yang cone


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his whole body was burning with purplish red flame. The long sword suddenly raised, and a tiny red flame rose from Lin Hao''s body and shot out along the sword.


    Bang!


    This concentrated little flame shoots out from the long sword. Under the irrigation of heaven and earth''s aura, it suddenly spreads out and turns into a huge flame vortex in the air!


    The diameter of this red flame vortex is more than three Zhang. It''s very solid, just like the essence. The glittering red flame at the tip is just Lin Hao''s fire. Now it''s like the tip of the vertebral body of the flame vortex.


    This is the dijue skill that Lin Hao gave as a gift when he stepped into Wuling.


    Hot sun martial arts: the best martial arts in the world, the best martial arts in the world, the best martial arts in the world, the best martial arts in the world, and the best martial arts in the world.


    Without going into details, Lin Hao was overjoyed by the description of just one level superposition, which means that at the time of medium level Wuling, the power of two-level attack superposition is immeasurable.


    Now Lin Hao wants to take three Wuling to test the power of dijue martial arts.


    "Flame Yang cone, go!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly cut, and the crazy rotating flame cone shot out instantly. Even though the diameter was as long as three feet, the speed of the flame cone was not reduced at all, even faster than that of the bloody sharp arrow.


    On the one hand, Zhang Xu''s blood colored sharp arrows were shot from the treasures of the crime domain. On the other hand, the red whirlpool like a flame whirlpool was told to revolve. The aura of the two giants attacked each side. Before they collided, the momentum swept by them scared countless people to flee for fear of being affected by the aftershocks.


    No one in the field can stop three Wuling''s dying counterattack or a powerful young hero''s full attack. Even if it''s just the aftershock, he can only try his best to dodge, shivering and watching the fight in awe.


    However, in this group of shivering people, there is a particularly special woman is different.


    She was holding a crystal ice needle tightly in her hand and turned a blind eye to the two attacks of destroying the sky and the earth. Her whole heart was tied to the frivolous and arrogant young man in white.


    On her face, she was unwilling to be lonely, but she could only hold the ice needle in front of her chest, open her lips and whisper:


    "goodbye, you are proud of the world, but I can''t stand by you Lin Hao, I will not give up! You wait, one day, I will let you look me in the face! "


    The girl''s heart, however, is like a flower in full bloom on the side of the stream. When it falls, it falls. The stream never pays attention to it.


    At this moment, the two fierce and incomparable spiritual attacks in the sky finally collided with each other.


    The extreme heat of the needle tip to the wheat awn and the flame Yang cone collides with the evil light of the bloody sharp arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Boom!


    A spring thunder like roar burst out, and even the practitioners had to cover their ears for fear of being hurt by the sound wave.


    When the extremely dry flame whirlpool and the bloody sharp arrow collide with each other suddenly, it seems that the aura of the whole world is agitated.


    The flame explodes all over the sky and splashes out with the remains of bloody sharp arrows. It''s really like a meteor dragging the flame flying out from the sea of fire. Every small meteor splashing down on the ground will make a big fist pit appear on the ground.


    The whole world is surrounded by red, as if this region is caught in a sea of fire. In such a hot and bright place, it is difficult to even open your eyes.


    The extremely hot and dry flames swept away, and a very hot wind came. All the people outside the stadium were scared and stepped back for fear of being eroded by the heat wave.


    "The fight between Wuling is just a little aftereffect, which is enough to evaporate the Wuling. It''s so terrible!"


    "Lin Hao is too strong. He has just stepped into the realm of Wuling. It''s so easy for three Wuling strongmen to draw. Moreover, the other side still used the treasures of the crime domain. It''s incredible. It''s too strong!"


    "Who can see what''s going on inside? Who won? The light is so dazzling that I can''t open my eyes at all. Who can tell one or two? "


    "I don''t know. It''s too dazzling. If I open my eyes, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my eyes. Is this just a fight between low-level Wuling? Compared with martial arts teachers, it is not only a gap, but also a difference between heaven and earth! "


    "Come out, I see a figure! What''s the matter? Look at Mr. Lin! "


    When the bright red light dissipates, people outside the stadium can open their eyes and watch the scene.


    However, the first thing that came to their eyes was Lin Hao''s weakness and blood spilling from his mouth.


    "Sure enough, this treasure of crime domain is strange. Even my sword of fire can''t suppress it. Do the three Wuling burn blood essence together? Oh, let''s have a good fight today


    Lin Hao didn''t flinch in his eyes. Instead, he started a raging war. Let the three Wuling''s lives be his first glory!


    Lin Hao was a little weak, but the three Wuling were not much better, even worse than Lin Hao.


    "Damn it! How can he still stand? Half of the blood in my body has run out. Why can he still stand! No, I don''t believe it


    At the moment, fengmenyu was pale and bloodless. He forced to drink blood bow twice, which directly changed him from a chubby man to a skinny corpse. I''m afraid that even his biological mother could not recognize him.


    The treasure of sin domain has always been a double-edged sword. The master of Yanhai sect has become a monster of half human and half ghost, while fengmenyu has almost lost his life.


    Even with the great vitality of the powerful, it is difficult to support the consumption of the blood drinking bow. It is even certain that within the fourth time, the body will die and the treasure will be moved at a high price.


    "Don''t retreat. The boy has little spare power. One more blow, one last, I will kill him!"


    Yuwenli is completely crazy. When he sees that Lin Hao can''t be killed with an arrow at the cost of his life, he knows that the three of them are very lucky today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    With Lin Hao''s decisive character, Yu Wenli doesn''t think Lin Hao will be afraid of the forces behind him. Today, only one of them and Lin Hao can survive, or Die together!


    "We can''t run away. Instead of being killed by that boy and making a joke of the Kingdom, we''d better die and pull him to die together! If you don''t get rid of it, no one can live


    Yuwenli''s face is full of ferocious and crazy meaning. Now he has red eyes and stares at Lin Hao. His mind is full of killing Lin Hao.


    He is very clear that he has offended Lin Hao today. Even if they intend to let the tiger go back to the mountain, they will be retaliated by Lin Hao in the future.


    What''s more, Yuwen is already scared. Let the tiger go back to the mountain? He did not dare to imagine that if he really let Lin Hao go back, what would Lin Hao look like after another year and a half?


    You know, Lin Hao has been in the martial arts for less than a year. In one year, it is difficult for his disciples to be promoted to martial arts. However, Lin Hao, with his incomparable talent, has stepped into the martial arts palace and become a powerful martial spirit.


    Simply, today at the cost of the body, death will bring Lin Hao down!


    "Fengmenyu, hold the bow! I''ll shoot myself


    Yuwenli knows that fengmenyu is at the end of his life. Even if he takes his last life, he can''t do much harm to Lin Hao.


    Anyway, the horizontal and vertical are all dead. Yu Wenli plans to do it himself, but Lin Hao does.


    "Don''t you think it''s too beautiful!"


    Lin Hao stood up with his sword. He had no time to breathe. He suddenly dived and rushed to the three people like ghosts.


    The treasure of sin domain is too weird. No matter how big it is, Lin Hao dare not let it play.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Seeing Lin Hao''s figure rushing over like an arrow from the string, Yu Wenli suddenly turns over, holding a bow in his left hand and an arrow in his right.


    In a short time, a blood red sharp arrow had gathered on the bow string. Before Lin Hao could react, he shot it suddenly.


    Danger!


    The attack of the blood drinking bow is too powerful. Even if Lin Hao shows his unique martial arts, he can only make a draw. If he takes the arrow without any defense, Lin Hao knows that his end will be no better.


    There was no time for Lin Hao to react. In a blink of an eye, the bloody arrow was approaching Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao''s hair stood up and instinctively turned his body over and stepped into the air.


    I can''t escape!


    The bloody arrow, like a spirit, suddenly made a sharp turn in the air and shot at Lin Hao, who was running wildly in the air.


    "Well! In that case, why should I dodge! "


    Lin Hao heart next ruthless, a treasure bone appears in Lin Hao hand.


    Huh?


    When Lin Hao wanted to activate the treasure bone, he suddenly thought of the vision of nine baby treasure bone activation. Now in full view of the public, if Lin Hao was seen using nine baby treasure bone by everyone, wouldn''t Lin Hao be in danger?


    Helpless, Lin Hao can only slightly activate a third of Baogu''s power, and only control Baogu in the highest state without generating vision.


    "Chop me!"


    A powerful force sprang up in an instant. Even if it only activated less than half of the exotic animal bones, it was enough to stack Lin Hao''s strength to the level 2 Wuling realm.


    Jiuying treasure bone is the treasure bone of Wuling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand is shining brilliantly. At this moment, the cold moon rising from Lin Hao''s sword has completely changed.


    The original Qianqiu cold moon is just a wonderful thunder ball, but now the cold moon Qianqiu, indeed can be called the human cold moon.


    A dream like full moon is shining gracefully from the tip of Lin Hao''s sword. This round of full moon is really like a cold moon in the sky, bright and lifeless. The light of grace and indifference makes the cold moon attach the indifference that seems to have experienced thousands of years.


    Just at a glance, it really makes people think of the moon on the horizon and come down to earth.


    The graceful and elegant cold moon slowly falls, looks not urgent, but it is three points faster than the bloody arrow.


    There was no roar, no disturbing noise.


    Lengyue collided with a sharp arrow, and a terrible aura ripple came out, which made the whole field full of sand.


    Everyone widened their eyes and watched the cold moon slowly engulf the bloody arrow. Just in a moment, they engulfed the whole bloody arrow completely, leaving no trace.


    But Qianqiu cold moon is only reduced by half, but it can still shoot at the three people with more potential.


    "Damn it! damn! What kind of magic did the boy use? How could he be so strong in a moment! "


    Yuwen from helplessly watching himself pay half of the blood essence of the bloody arrow so easily swallowed clean, heart shocked.


    What''s the matter? The power of this attack is not much worse than that of the attack just now. Moreover, Lin Hao has been seriously injured. Why can''t he fight against the strong and even annihilate his attack easily?


    Where does Yu Wen leave to know, Lin Hao has already activated the nine baby treasure bone secretly, under the legendary strange beast treasure bone one third power''s addition, can easily surpass before the strength.


    However, no one thinks about this, because Lin Hao can''t see the trace of using treasure bone. Ordinary people use monster treasure bone, but Lin Hao''s breath doesn''t change, and there is no change of activating treasure bone, which makes people completely unable to guess the truth.


    "No! If we go on like this, won''t the three of us be consumed to death! Duanmu! Hold the bow


    Yuwenli''s blood essence was almost drained by the blood drinking bow. Now he couldn''t open the bow. Among the three, only duanmufan was complete.


    "I..."


    Duanmu fan''s face is obviously hesitant. Not everyone is as crazy as yuwenli. Although Duanmu fan hates Lin Hao, he cares more about his precious life than Lin Hao''s life and death.


    This is human nature. He has been practicing Taoism for nearly a hundred years before he stepped into the realm of Wuling. Now he has to sacrifice his life in exchange for Lin Hao''s life, but he is not willing to do so.


    However, Duanmu fan didn''t expect that because he hesitated, he was leading his own death.


    Yuwenli''s intention to kill Lin Hao is not so big. Whether it''s the family feud or the personal feud between them, yuwenli desperately wants to kill Lin Hao.


    And now the only chance is to take this blood drinking bow and kill Lin Hao directly, but Duanmu fan, the only one who has the ability to draw a bow, doesn''t cooperate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "I don''t even have the courage to leave you two in the dark? Go to hell


    If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop!


    At the moment, yuwenli has fallen into the madness of killing. Seeing duanmufan, the only one who can bow, he doesn''t cooperate. Yuwenli even has a violent killing!


    Keng!


    A clear sound of sword drawing sounded, and two blood flowers suddenly fell from the air.


    "Yu Wen Li! You


    "Traitor! You


    When duanmufan and fengmenyu react, yuwenli''s long sword has crossed their fragile necks, and the two famous worshippers of Wuling are no longer alive.


    The last look of the two Wuling before they die is to see the red and evil eyes of Yuwen Li, and the sword stained with blood.


    "You two, it''s no use keeping it."


    Yu Wenli''s voice is as cold as ice, but it''s like the cry of evil spirits in the nine hell, which makes the listeners shiver. Just for a moment, Yu Wenli seems to be a different person.


    All the people were shocked by the sudden changes in the field.


    "What''s the matter! Did the Wuling of Yuwen family kill the Wuling strongmen of the other two Marquis families? Is it because you know that you are going to die, and when you are in a panic, you are going to die? "


    "The Wuling of the Yuwen family is too terrible. Just now, he was fighting side by side. How could he fight against each other in a twinkling of an eye? Moreover, I feel something wrong with him!"


    "Evil, extreme evil, it''s like a changed person."


    "I always feel that he is brewing something. Maybe, those two dead Wuling are not simply fighting in the nest."


    All of them were stunned. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Yu Wenli suddenly killed two of his companions. This behavior made everyone feel chilly. The behavior of killing his companions was heinous.


    "Well? Sure enough Things in the realm of crime are definitely not so easy to control. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. From Yu Wenli''s body, Lin Hao felt the familiar evil breath, which is the unique evil in the crime domain.


    This kind of evil thing is originally a double-edged sword, which can exert a powerful attack with the essence and blood of the strong, and it is also easy to erode people''s mind. However, Yu Wen''s intention to kill Lin Hao is too strong, which completely loses his heart and soul, and finally falls into the control of evil.


    "Ho..."


    Yu Wen left the bottom of his throat and made a sound like a wild animal. His eyes were red, and his eyes staring at Lin Hao were full of almost abnormal killing intention.


    "Lin Hao! You forced me. Today, I will sacrifice my life and pull you to hell. Ha ha ha ha! Roar


    Yu Wen leaves to suddenly extend a hand, a grasp two dead Wu Ling''s corpse, fiercely press on drink blood bow.


    The black and transparent body of the blood drinking bow suddenly gives off a little scarlet light. When the bodies of the two Wuling come into contact with the scarlet light, they suddenly send out countless bright red light spots from the bodies, which converge on the blood drinking bow like a giant whale sucking water.


    The skin of the two corpses slowly sank, and then they became two skin wrapped bone shelves between the breathing, becoming the real mummies, which was abandoned on the ground like a garbage bag by Yu Wenli.


    On the other hand, after absorbing enough essence and blood of the practitioner, the originally dark bow body becomes extremely bright. The black crystal clear bow body emits a gorgeous red light and looks extremely smart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    On the other hand, after absorbing enough essence and blood of the practitioner, the originally dark bow body becomes extremely bright. The black crystal clear bow body emits a gorgeous red light and looks extremely smart.


    But everyone in the field knows that this magnificent bow is absolutely a beast of choice. The appearance of the two mummies is even more shocking.


    "Lin Hao, today, either you die or I die!"


    Yu Wenli stands in the air, his long hair is flying, and he is completely in the madness of killing. He suddenly reaches out his left hand, grabs the bow body, and let the bow continue to suck the essence of his body, while Yu Wenli''s other hand has been put on the bow string.


    Danger!


    Lin Hao and Yu Wen stand apart from each other, but just looking at the huge bow full of blood, Lin Hao feels sweat everywhere.


    After countless fierce battles, Lin Hao has long had an intuitive grasp of the beast''s life and death premonition, and from this evil giant bow, Lin Hao really felt the threat.


    Whew!


    A red lightning shot, kill heart big from the Yu text didn''t want to give Lin Hao left a little reaction chance, directly shot.


    There is no such strong and incomparable blood color breath as just now. At this moment, the blood color sharp arrow is full and incomparable, just like it is carved from real ruby. It is crystal clear and gorgeous, but it is full of evil and danger.


    It''s too late!


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Lin Hao turned his body, and his whole body was restless. All of them gathered on the long sword and cut it out!


    A round of cold moon comes out and rushes straight to the crystal clear and bloody arrow.


    This attack is a thousand years cold moon that Lin Hao plays with all his strength, and it also has the bonus of nine baby bones. It''s so powerful that it can be said that it''s the highest damage Lin Hao can do now.


    However, on this bloody arrow, all the essence and blood of the two Wuling were gathered. Lin Hao wanted to compete with it, but he couldn''t do it.


    The cold moon collides with the glittering and translucent blood colored sharp arrows, which immediately stirs up the incomparable spiritual power fluctuation. Even countless deep-rooted rocks in the field are forced to blow up, and their power can be seen.


    The two attacks collided, and the luster of Lengyue was instantly suppressed, but the bloody arrow was entangled by Lengyue, which could not crush and break Lin Hao''s attack.


    When Lin Hao was still thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly heard a man and a woman''s two urgent voices around him.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Be careful! Lin Hao


    Even though Lin Yuhao''s eyes were almost covered by the fierce movement, he knew that he could cover his soul.


    "Jie, can''t you hold it? Then another arrow, let me from Yuwen run through your body, above the yellow spring, you will also be trampled on by me! "


    Yuwenli''s face is full of crazy color, his tongue suddenly spits out half of the beast, and it''s no longer human behavior. The next moment, yuwenli really makes a scene that everyone is thrilled about.


    Yu Wenli suddenly pulls the bow string in his hand. In full view of the public, he suddenly twines around his neck, but the corner of his mouth shows a very abnormal grin.


    The next moment, Yu Wen from the hands to grasp the bow string suddenly a hard!


    The bow string is extremely sharp, and the big head of Yu Wen flies high!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    At the moment, no matter how strong the mind is, it''s a little frightening. I didn''t expect that Yu Wenli would cut off his head with a bow string!


    Moreover, at last, on the head that Yuwen left Gao Gao abandoned, people can see Yuwen''s almost heaven changing smile before he died.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy!


    People step back, afraid to avoid it.


    No one can figure out why Yuwen in the fierce battle suddenly committed suicide, and the death is so strange.


    Only Lin Hao, who witnessed everything, instantly understood what Yu Wenli did.


    Yu Wen left dead, the body fell on the drink blood bow, instantly became a mummy, and is headless mummy, rag sack general fell on the ground.


    And on the bow of drinking blood, a crystal clear blood sharp arrow was put on the bow string.


    Yu Wen leaves this is to devote oneself to drink blood bow at all, it is the idea that wants to exchange life with life!


    The bow string that nobody grasped suddenly opened, and a crystal clear and matchless blood colored sharp arrow suddenly shot out!


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed. Now he has to deal with a bloody arrow. If he takes another arrow, Lin Hao will die!


    "Don''t panic, my brother is coming!"


    A huge and incomparable body suddenly rushed over from the distance. At this moment, yuwenhu, even though he was weak, was struggling to block the arrow for his brother.


    "No! Don''t come here! No


    Lin Hao hissed and roared, and his eyes were about to crack. Yu Wenhu had been black and blue for a long time. Now he was dragging his body with blood all the way, which made Lin Hao feel like a knife in his heart.


    This is a brother, more than a brother!


    How Lin Hao is willing to watch Yu Wenhu block the arrow for himself!


    Boom!


    There was no chance left for Lin Hao. When the second bloody arrow joined the battlefield, the already dilapidated Qianqiu cold moon was instantly broken and scattered into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the two deadly blood colored sharp arrows had already shot less than one foot in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao could even clearly see the ferocious edge of the blood colored sharp arrows near him, which was as terrifying as Yuwen''s grim smile before he died.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Although Lin Hao has strong physical strength, and after entering Wuling, his physical strength is even higher, reaching an incredible level.


    However, the two bloody sharp arrows in front of his eyes are all the blood essence of the three Wuling strongmen. The powerful blood drinking bow, which is full of energy, has already exceeded Lin Hao''s range.


    I''m afraid only medium level Wuling can compete with it. Even Lin Hao can''t activate nine baby bones to such a high level!


    The only thing that makes Lin Hao feel gratified is that the bruised Yuwen tiger can''t catch up with the bloody sharp arrow. This is Lin Hao''s greatest comfort.


    Unfortunately, I don''t even have a stone on my body. Otherwise, I can let Canggou rescue me.


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t give up. He tries his best to mobilize his spiritual power and hold up his weak aura.


    Listen to fate.


    However, when the bloody arrow came near, a slightly hoarse and crisp female voice sounded in Lin Hao''s ear.


    "Lin Hao, I forbid you to die!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes slowly open, suddenly into Lin Hao''s eyes, a beautiful shadow instantly grabbed Lin Hao''s heart.


    "Leng Feng, no!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Her dress is as white as snow, and her temples are as white as clouds. She looks sideways, but on her beautiful face, she does not face the fear of death. In her beautiful eyes, she only reflects the figure of the young man in white. It seems that she came to the world just to take his figure in her heart.


    Just as the bloody arrow was about to hit Lin Hao, Xue Lengfeng rushed out of the crowd. A crystal clear ice needle in her hand was shining in front of Lin Hao. Her delicate body completely covered Lin Hao''s sight.


    "No! No! Go away


    Lin Hao eyes canthus to crack, a kind of extreme manic restlessness, let Lin Hao can''t help roaring!


    However, she was very firm, a fierce white light bloomed in front of her body, and in an instant, an ice wall made of countless ice flowers appeared in front of the bloody arrow.


    Almost at the same time, the bloody arrow hit the ice wall.


    Ding Ding


    The clear and sweet voice rang out. The ice wall just blocked the two sharp arrows for a moment, but in a moment, it collapsed into crystal clear sky.


    Xue Lengfeng seems to have expected that at the same time, she also has a faint blood gas. There are countless ice flowers agglutinating on her body surface. She is actually burning blood essence to activate her blood!


    In a flash, Xue Lengfeng condensed into the second "ice wall".


    Whew!


    The bloody sharp arrow broke the ice needle, but it became a little dull, and then shot at Xue Lengfeng, who was close at hand.


    At this moment, time seems to stop.


    Lin Hao could only watch it. Two blood colored sharp arrows approached Xue Lengfeng inch by inch, and even shot Xue Lengfeng slowly, breaking the ice on Xue Lengfeng''s body, breaking her skin, piercing her body, and annihilating her fragile life!


    But Lin Hao''s face was full of fear, and she could see no fear on her face.


    Lin Hao caught a glimpse of Xue Lengfeng''s mouth even rising. Lin Hao saw Xue Lengfeng''s tender tears from the corners of her eyes. Lin Hao even clearly saw Xue Lengfeng''s lips opening, but she was silent!


    Lin Hao can only see, can only watch! Watching Xue Lengfeng burn her blood essence and sacrifice her ancestral treasure to block her fatal blow!


    I can only watch it, but I can''t help it


    Whew!


    Two blood colored sharp arrows with the thickness of thumb break through Xue Lengfeng''s delicate body and shoot at Lin Hao with her warm and hot blood.


    Lin Hao ignore, at the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes only her.


    Blood splashed on her body, dripping on the ground that had covered the ice behind her.


    She side Mou between, also saw Lin Hao, but her eyes but only heartache.


    Poof, poof!


    Two blood colored sharp arrows easily pierced Lin Hao''s body, leaving two ferocious blood holes on his chest and abdomen, and then went away.


    She frowned and looked at her sweetheart, but in the end she was still deeply hurt. Her heart was more painful than her body!


    Feeling the extreme pain and weakness from her body, Xue Lengfeng finally couldn''t bear it. As soon as her legs softened, she was about to fall down.


    At this moment, Lin Hao finally reacted, regardless of his bloody body, he rushed forward like crazy!


    "Ah


    Lin Hao is in pain. He really feels pain!


    My heart is like a knife, full of wounds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "No, I beg you, don''t do anything, don''t..."


    Lin Hao steps forward, embraces Xue Lengfeng''s delicate body, and looks at Xue Lengfeng''s haggard face. Lin Hao loses his heart and soul.


    Close at hand, Lin Hao can clearly see that the blood on her face is slowly fading in her arms. Lin Hao can clearly feel that her hot blood is gradually getting cold, but Lin Hao can''t see fear in her eyes. There are juvenile figures in her eyes, tenderness to get her love, shyness to be held by her sweetheart, and nothing else.


    "You You, hold on I, I''m a four-star alchemist, I''m a wulingqiang, I''m a alchemist, I can protect you, I... "


    Lin Hao''s mind is blank and he is at a loss. At this moment, Lin Hao thinks about all the ways he can think of.


    "Cough..."


    Xue Lengfeng''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the bright red blood stained her flying sideburns, which made her face more painful.


    "Lin Hao, I finally got what I wanted..."


    Lin Hao''s hands trembled, and the gentle eyes of the man in his arms had completely torn the cold heart of the young man.


    "Do you remember, I said that one day, I want you to hold me I had a sneak turn just now, hee hee Cough... "


    Xue Lengfeng''s voice is as thin as a mosquito and fly. It sounds like thunder to Lin Hao''s ears, destroying Lin Hao''s heart and soul!


    She has never given up, even if I have so indicated my intention to refuse, she has never given up!


    Lin Hao''s heart and soul instantly returned to the inn a few days ago.


    Xue Lengfeng''s face was full of mischievous laughter. "Don''t listen, don''t listen. You taught me that! You are Lin Hao. One day, I want you to admit your identity and let you hold me and smile! "


    "I know that I''m not as good as elder martial sister bingyue, and I don''t dare to love and hate as elder martial sister bingyue, but I''m sure that my feelings for you are no worse than elder martial sister bingyue. Please don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Lin Hao''s whole body is down and his mind is in a state of confusion.


    This little girl is really interested in But I don''t feel it!


    "Cough..."


    The body temperature of the person in her arms is gradually cold. She burns essence and blood, presses blood vessels, and forcibly urges treasures. No matter which one is, it is enough to make the monk''s life and death crisis. Death is inevitable for her.


    "Lin Hao..."


    In her arms, her voice is more and more weak, but she calls Lin Hao back from his bitter memories.


    At this moment, Lin Hao finally understood his heart, but it was too late


    "Lin Hao I gave you Letter You... "


    In her arms, her eyes were very shy, like a girl''s confession, very shy.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered the letter left by the girl at that time


    Lin Hao hurriedly took out the letter from his personal space and handed it to the person in his arms. He eagerly wanted to wait for her eyes.


    The letter is crumpled, crumpled by the young man, and I don''t know why it is still with the young man.


    The last look, in her arms, left Lin Hao a look.


    She saw that her letter was crumpled to pieces, and even the most important handwriting became blurred


    "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, and you live at the tail.


    Day after day, I miss you but not see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River.


    When will the water stop and the hate end.


    I only wish that your heart will be like mine, and you will never lose your love... "


    In her arms, she left forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Her arms have gradually lost the temperature, layers of ice on her skin condensation, it is a sign of blood dissipation.


    I can''t go back


    Lin Hao did not speak, has become desperate eyes have explained everything.


    Xue Lengfeng''s eyes at the last moment became the beginning of Lin Hao''s heartbreak.


    When Xue Lengfeng saw the nearly tattered love letter, she didn''t complain, didn''t despair, and even didn''t blame at all!


    The last look in his eyes was full of joy and excitement!


    In the end, Xue Lengfeng is actually happy that Lin Hao still has his love letter. In her humble heart, she only thinks that Lin Hao''s not losing his love letter is the best response to her Or, charity


    She loved him with all her strength, and only prayed for his alms till her death. Her mind was always so simple.


    Lin Hao could no longer hold back the tears that had never flowed in his life. At the moment, they were like the spring of the Yellow River.


    Even if it''s reprimand, resentment will do!


    So at least Lin Hao can be more clear, why she gave the last look, unexpectedly is joy!


    Why can she be so stupid!


    Lin Hao cried


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    When Lin Hao fully understood Xue Lengfeng''s heartless heart, it was too late.


    In her heart, she never wanted to monopolize Lin Hao. She never wanted to get Lin Hao''s feelings. Even her biggest wish was that Lin Hao would not lose his love letter, that''s all.


    It was the simplest wish, but it completely broke Lin Hao''s heart. He was willing to give up until his heart was broken.


    Lin Hao did not understand her mind, and even Lin Hao never really understood how people in this world treat their feelings.


    All along, Lin Hao has felt that his mind is very magnanimous. He only wants to be alone and never wants to respond to all women''s minds. Because he has a woman in his heart, Lin Hao feels that it is enough.


    The obsession of the last life has remained in this world.


    But when Xue Lengfeng completely cold in his arms, Lin Hao just wake up.


    In this world, their feelings are purer than everyone else''s, purer than the sincerity of your death.


    But in this world, when the strength is at its peak, it can easily get rid of life, aging, illness and death, but it has never been as fleeting as in the last life. No one would expect to possess who''s eternal generations, they want, is just his love, even if it''s just a tiny look, that''s all.


    And Lin Hao, with ridiculous persistence, will be a pure to true girl heart thoroughly practice such as mud! Crush! I didn''t wake up until it was rotten!


    "May your heart be like mine Be sure to live up to Acacia... "


    Lin Hao embraces her in his arms in a bewilderment. The ice flowers bloom on her and him. Everything is so beautiful and warm If she can still open her eyes


    Lin Hao tightly hugged the girl in his arms, letting the tears splash on the ice flowers, smashing between the ice flowers, adding a beautiful crystal.


    "I won''t drive you away I''m not in a hurry. I like you Will you come back? "


    Lin Hao put down his obsession in his heart. At this moment, he looked at her with tears, but she was no longer alive. The piercing ice flower was her silent answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Am I wrong?


    I refuse her, but I''m afraid that she will really be attracted to me. I''m afraid that she will suffer all kinds of dangers with me. I''m also afraid that my mind will be shaken. I''m just clinging to the idea of my previous life. Am I wrong?


    Lin Hao hugs her and questions himself in his heart.


    "You''re wrong. It''s a terrible mistake!"


    The voice of fury suddenly rang out from the bottom of my heart, like thunder on the ground, stunned Lin Hao on the spot.


    Canggou, by the way, and Canggou!


    The system spirit, who has never let herself down, can help her reach the peak of martial arts. Canggou must have a way to let her return it!


    "Canggou, how much money do you need to charge and how many gift bags do you need to buy to wake her up! Come on, I''ll rob, I''ll steal, I don''t want her to go! "


    Lin Hao, like a mad devil, clutched Canggou''s shoulder and his eyes were full of praying.


    However, what Lin Hao saw was Canggou''s cold and heartless eyes, and deep self mockery at the bottom of his eyes,


    "do you think that emotion can be retained by Yuanshi? Do you think life and death can be reversed by Yuanshi? Do you think the world is a joke


    Canggou''s last rebuke, just like thunder, shocked Lin Hao''s mind.


    Canggou''s cold eyes are full of reproach,


    "Lin Hao, you have never looked at the world squarely. It is not your game. It is a real world. All people, from life to death, from love to hate, never cheat between cause and effect. Everyone is flesh and blood. No matter mortals or practitioners, they are all part of the world, including you and me I don''t know


    "If you die, or I die, you are really dead. Unless there is a powerful reverse cause and effect that can interfere in life and death, no one can interfere in life and death, even the system. If she dies, she will never appear again. If she falls into reincarnation, she will not be yours any more. "


    "You say that you are determined to be single-minded, that you fart, that you hide yourself! If you want to be single-minded to a person, please cut off your feelings from now on. No matter who you are, please cut off their feelings! Can you do it? "


    Lin Hao slightly lowered his head, dare not respond to Canggou.


    Everything is just like what Canggou said. He does not dare to hold on to his heart, and can not be merciless all the time. It is absolutely impossible to really refuse all people''s feelings.


    Their feelings are sincere and pure. Even if Lin Hao really degenerates into a cold-blooded murderer, he does not dare to desecrate their sincerity.


    And the last world''s remaining wholeheartedness will only hurt them. Even tan Taiyue never thought of monopolizing Lin Hao.


    "I can''t, can I? Oh, then please face up to their feelings and never escape. Use the excuse that the world never cares to suppress your feelings. Otherwise, the tragedy will repeat itself. "


    Canggou sneer, chest ups and downs, is already angry.


    Lin Hao was silent, and a storm swept up in his heart, which made him suffocate with grief.


    If I could understand earlier, tragedy would not come


    After a long time, Lin Hao slowly raised his head, and there was no confusion and hesitation in his eyes. He looked at Canggou unswervingly,


    "as you said, I will reach the martial arts realm of deciding life and death. No matter how long, I will never fail her!"


    Canggou was slightly stunned, but turned coldly,


    "arrogant boy."


    "Good luck..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Lin Hao took her in his arms and stood up slowly.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were very gentle, and there was no longer any confusion and despair. Looking at her peerless beauty, Lin Hao murmured in a low voice,


    "I won''t keep you waiting..."


    After all, the world will not be so cruel that it will not stay alive. I''m afraid this is the best news Lin Hao has heard in his life. Lin Hao doesn''t know how high the realm Canggou said, but only if it exists, Lin Hao will go climbing, whether for her or for them.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be emotionally confused any more. In the future, like is like, don''t like is refuse. Today''s thing, dare to happen again, thunderbolt!


    This may be Lin Hao''s most heartless and affectionate choice.


    "Boss My sister-in-law, she... "


    At this moment, Yu Wenhu, who is dragging his body and spilling blood all the way, looks at Lin Hao and the person in Lin Hao''s arms, and tears come out!


    "boss! It''s the brothers who hurt you! I shouldn''t have made you fall into such a trap. If it wasn''t for me, my sister-in-law would not have suffered such a crime!!! Ah, ah, ah


    At this moment, Yu Wenhu no longer cares about his dignity. Putong kneels down on the ground and hammers his chest one after another. His ribs are broken and he stabs his lungs.


    Yuwen tiger pain, the pain of ten thousand arrows penetrating the heart!


    Even at the time of breaking off the family blood relationship, yuwenhu never shed a little tears. However, seeing the person in Lin Hao''s arms, yuwenhu really collapsed.


    Who is that? That''s my brother''s woman! Because of his willfulness swept into the farce, but died in the arms of Lin Hao?


    It''s all because of himself, otherwise Lin Hao won''t be involved in the chase, and Xue Lengfeng won''t be


    "I killed my sister-in-law myself, boss. I''m sorry! Ah, ah, ah


    Yuwen tiger two lines of blood and tears flow down, thousands of remorse in the heart, and even want to die.


    Lin Hao is the brother who takes himself away from the dark world and the benefactor who makes himself regain his dignity! Without Lin Hao, yuwenhu could not even inherit.


    Eun Rushan''s brother, but her woman was killed by herself?


    For a moment, yuwenhu only felt the heart of guilt crumbling, straight let himself out of breath, there is a kind of suffocation to death impulse.


    Touch.


    Yu Wenhu''s two fists were in front of his chest. The weight of his fists smashed his ribs and hurt his internal organs. Maybe if the third fist goes down, the master of array, who has inherited talent, will die here.


    But yuwenhu didn''t realize that guilt had completely destroyed his reason. Even if Lin Hao didn''t blame him, yuwenhu would only think that this crime should be worthy of death.


    The third punch hit, yuwenhu suddenly stopped.


    A powerful hand, holding the hand of yuwenhu, stopped the behavior of yuwenhu.


    "Boss I, I... "


    Yu Wenhu''s voice choked. He knew that Lin Hao''s grief was ten thousand times more serious than his own. At the moment, his behavior was even more cruel to Lin Hao.


    "Fat tiger."


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu faintly, and there was no blame in his eyes, just a little more sense,


    "the people who chased you, killed her, and hurt me are all people of King City, and you don''t need to blame yourself. She''s not dead. I''ll make her better. I promise


    Lin Hao looked directly at Yu Wenhu and said, "I want you to be strong. Let''s go to Wangcheng to settle accounts with them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Lin Hao''s eyes were as clear as water, and there was no false luster in them.


    Yu Wenhu, who had just come back from a big dream, took a deep look at the three mummies. The endless guilt in his eyes finally made him clear.


    As Lin Hao said, the people who hurt him or killed her are all the people of the King City. The blood debt should be paid with blood!


    And what are you doing? This life never only belongs to himself, and he almost caused irreparable harm to Lin Hao. Why did he just have no brain!


    In fact, no wonder yuwenhu, when he saw that Lin Hao, who has always been as noble and arrogant as a God King, fell into tears, yuwenhu''s reason was completely destroyed by guilt, and there was no more thought.


    Most importantly, the person who killed Xue Lengfeng is still a member of his Yuwen family. Yuwen li This makes Yu Wenhu feel at a loss.


    Although the relationship has been cut off, but the things here are also inextricably linked with yuwenhu, which makes yuwenhu completely irrational.


    "Boss At that time, they will never let you down


    Yuwenhu has a huge anger in his heart. Now he is no longer useless. He is also qualified to fight against Wangcheng side by side with Lin Hao!


    "But Will she really come back, sister-in-law? "


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are especially looking forward to, now he, the only worry is Lin Hao''s scar.


    "Believe me, if I say she will come back, she will come back. No matter how hard it takes, I will never give up. She will come back."


    Lin Hao''s voice is not as sonorous and firm as the stone, but he can hear Lin Hao''s determination from the faint voice.


    At the peak of martial arts, Lin Hao will go all his life to pursue it, whether for her or for himself.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s incomparable eyes, Yu Wenhu couldn''t help but be stunned. However, no matter what he looked at, he didn''t see any falsehood and deception. What Lin Hao said was the truth, not a lie to make him not blame himself.


    "Boss I see


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, full of guilt faded, only one firm.


    No matter how high, yuwenhu will pursue it. Even if it needs yuwenhu''s life one day, he will do anything to help Lin Hao reach the peak, even if it turns into a stepping stone at his feet.


    "Just understand."


    Lin Hao smiles, pats Yu Wenhu on the shoulder, holds her and leaves slowly.


    Yu Wenhu nods fiercely and follows Lin Hao. He catches a glimpse of the long clear bow of the culprit. However, he Yanks it to his hand and leaves with Lin Hao.


    The crowd panic incomparable, have to give way to a spacious road, dare not have half contact with the two people.


    I''m joking. Anyone can think of Lin Hao''s killing intention. If he gets moldy at this time, he will die ten thousand times.


    Under the setting sun, Lin Hao''s figure is so bleak, and the figure in his arms is so desolate.


    Just as they were about to disperse, they heard an indifferent voice floating in the air, which immediately twisted everyone''s mind together.


    "Wangcheng three, I Lin Hao and you, never die, never stop."


    The voice is as cold as ice. However, it sounds like thunder on the ground in everyone''s ears.


    Lin Hao and Wang Cheng declare war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    This is Lin Hao''s most powerful and domineering declaration of war in public!


    Lin Hao, he is really angry.


    All the people just looked at the long and bleak figure in the distance, but they didn''t come back for a long time.


    At this moment, there is only one idea in everyone''s heart.


    The royal city will be in chaos, and the three families will die!


    If they think that the nine societies are not powerful enough, they just don''t think that the society is powerful enough.


    However, the person who said this was Lin Hao, the most gifted young genius in the history of the Kingdom, a strong man who could have stepped into the realm of martial arts and spirits at the age of 17!


    He did not dare to ignore his declaration.


    A certain clan in the kingdom was slaughtered because it hurt his women. Now the three Marquis families in the Royal City have directly killed his women in his arms. Will Lin Hao give up easily?


    His name is Lin Hao. He is a white clothed murderer!


    It''s not a good man or a good woman who eats fast and worships Buddha. If they have revenge, they will pay for blood!


    This world should be like this. When is it time to go to TMD to avenge each other? I dare not avenge my own women. Is this still Lin Hao?


    Born again, Lin Hao''s mind is more and more firm. He doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he is not willing to be humiliated and tolerant. When he kills, he will kill. How can there be so much bullshit!


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s declaration of immortality resounds in everyone''s ears, and will surely spread among the Kingdom, which is also the result Lin Hao wants.


    "The world will be in chaos. He will certainly redefine the law of heaven and earth. We It''s going to be a miracle. "


    An old man in the field suddenly left tears. When he first felt the vision of the aura storm, he already had this idea. Now he felt the light shining down here, and the man''s declaration that he would never die. Finally, the old man understood.


    The so-called chaos is just a necessary stage before the reorganization of order. This chaos will rise and die because of him, and he is really the law about to rise.


    "Maybe I''ve got the answer..."


    The old man with white hair is full of tears, but his eyes are full of joy. This trip to this region is right. Now he should go back.


    No one found that there was an old man with white hair suddenly disappeared, that is, he disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    At the moment, people''s minds still reverberate with Lin Hao''s preaching just now. The sound of immortality will completely set off waves in this area, and no one will be spared.


    Even the old and powerful Wangcheng family can not be spared. The talent and killing intention of the youth will be the eternal nightmare of the Wangcheng family.


    Never die.


    No matter Lin Hao or Wang Cheng, this hatred can not be summed up unless one side is completely defeated.


    Perhaps the King City, which has been calm for many years, will be stained with blood that has not been seen for many years because of the determination of the youth. It is not hard to imagine that the blood will not be one drop or two drops, and the blood will be like a black cloud pressing the city all over the King City!


    This is the hatred between Lin Hao and the three Marquis families, but no one is sure. It will only be the grudge between them.


    Wang Cheng''s aristocratic families are intertwined with each other, and who can get away easily? This chaos seems to have become the fuse between two great forces that cannot be solved. Once ignited, no one can stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Under the setting sun, Xiaosuo''s figure gradually faded away. Until the top of the moon, some people in the field woke up and witnessed the birth of the blood feud. They were onlookers from beginning to end.


    In their opinion, the three mummies on the ground are enough to say everything.


    "The three strong men of Wuling died like this? Now, it''s a big deal! "


    "Oh, can things be small? Don''t you see Lin Hao''s woman dead? Tut Tut, never die, Yuwen family, Duanmu family, and Fengmen family. Even among the nine Marquis, these three families are absolutely the top ones. Oh, it''s interesting. "


    "Although all along, the three families have never really put their families on the table, who can know how many things these three families have hidden just because they easily send out three Wuling strongmen today. Lin Hao, Mr. Lin, you can''t give up... "


    "What if you don''t give up? Do you really think this is between the three great families and Lin Hao? Wrong, the kingdom is the Kingdom named Cangyuan after all, and the royal city will only be the royal city named Cangyuan. Lin Hao wants to take revenge on the three families of the Royal City, and they won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    "What I''m afraid of is that if even the royal family is alarmed, everything will be in danger. However, the fight for kingship is not one-sided. I hope elder brother Lin can help me. At least the dignity of the royal city is not so provocative. "


    "No matter what, bring the news back to zongmen as soon as possible. It''s very good. It''s likely to involve zongmen forces. It''s too late."


    "That''s right. To be more careful, I know that woman just now, the gifted disciple of qingyuezong. Now, two of the three major schools are involved. It''s a big deal. No, I''ve got to get back. "


    In a flash, the news here spread like wildfire.


    The Yuwen family frame up to pursue and kill the abandoned son of the family. Yuwenhu becomes the master of the array. He forces Bai Yi to kill the God, but fails to kill Lin Hao by mistake. After Lin Hao is promoted to Wuling, he kills three Wuling strongmen, and Lin Hao takes revenge and declares war on the three royal families


    Any news here is like a blockbuster. Now all the news is exploded together and the whole kingdom is shocked.


    Some people wake up to the dirty face of the royal family, some people shock Lin Hao''s amazing talent, and some people sweat a cold sweat for this death


    In any case, the next time, the whole kingdom of Cangyuan, there is no peace.


    Whether it is Wang Cheng''s strong attitude towards zongmen or Lin Hao''s fierce intention to kill his enemies, this hatred can not be easily given up.


    For a moment, both the forces of Wangcheng and zongmen were surging in secret, and no one would despise the declaration of war.


    Because the man who declared war was not an ordinary disciple of the sect. He was the most gifted disciple of all kingdoms in history, and his growth speed was obvious to all.


    The relationship between zongmen and Wangcheng, from mutual antagonism to real momentum, is completely tied to the youth. Whether it is his intention to kill or the attitude of zongmen behind the youth, it will be the key to determine the situation of the kingdom.


    Now, people from both the clan and the aristocratic family choose to sit on the sidelines for a while. Maybe there are some actions. Any big action at this time will be seen by people all over the world, and it is likely to lead to the beginning of a great war.


    The killing God in white was once again pushed to the top of the kingdom.


    He is no longer the soft persimmon that people knead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Regardless of how many waves have been raised in the Kingdom, Lin Hao has avoided everyone''s eyes and come to a peak.


    This is the place where Canggou gives us the most spiritual support, and it is also the most suitable place for the dead to sleep.


    "Boss, I will arrange the best array in ten days. I won''t let my sister-in-law suffer."


    Yuwenhu looks at Lin Hao with great determination. Even if he takes out the treasure he has inherited, yuwenhu must arrange the strongest array in the world. Only in this way can yuwenhu''s guilt be relieved.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond. He just climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the flowers on the top of the mountain with a gentle smile,


    "do you like it? Wait for me here and come back. You and I will surely get together... "


    Ten days later, Lin Hao took office at the top of the mountain. He carefully carved the whole mountain for her and created a beautiful scene.


    Finally, in front of her dwelling place, Lin Hao engraved the letter she wrote to himself.


    I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you


    No, I really won''t. I''d rather bear the world''s people than their wishes


    Ten days, the outside world boiling, countless news flying, Wang Cheng three angry, three big door undercurrent surging, and all this, Lin Hao do not want to go to manage.


    In these ten days, Lin Hao completely put down his worries, and seriously carved the whole mountain for her with one sword after another.


    Yuwenhu completely let go, even took out the treasure from the inheritance, completely covered the mountain under the array.


    this is a very powerful form, originally used only to gather spirits and defend the illusions. When the treasure is added, life becomes a treasure house that isolates the external life and wins the essence of the world. Even if the throne is here, it is difficult to break through the formations.


    This is the effect of yuwenhu''s treasure, and this treasure will leave yuwenhu completely and be buried here forever.


    It''s a treasure left in the inheritance by an array master who pioneered and was better than Emperor Wu. It''s self-evident that even if Lin Hao tried to dissuade him, Yu Wenhu just shook his head,


    "it''s a meeting gift for his sister-in-law, haha."


    Lin Hao could understand Yu Wenhu''s meaning, so he didn''t say much.


    On the last day, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu looked at the mountain, which was almost changed. They looked at each other and left side by side.


    The peak, originally just a towering ordinary peak, but under the sword of Lin Hao, the whole peak has changed.


    A spacious and exquisite stone steps spread from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Each layer of stone steps is extremely brilliant. It was carved by the powerful Wuling with his sword in his hand. The jade color of the stone steps can be seen from his heart.


    At the end of the stone steps along the long mountain road is a magnificent palace, on which is engraved the word Qifeng palace.


    Under the fierce array, this plain mountain has directly become a blessed place. Even the lowest level wild animals will become nimble when they walk in it.


    When the two brothers left side by side, Lin Hao looked back at the peak and murmured,


    "when I come back, the mountain will be full of peach blossom, the sky will be full of auspicious clouds, and then thousands of white cranes will fly to witness your awakening, witness Our wedding. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Lin Hao left without any depression on his face.


    Teenagers have understood their own way and what they need to do next, so they don''t need to be confused.


    "Boss, where are we going next?"


    Along the way, yuwenhu also put down the redundant ideas in his heart. Now yuwenhu only wants to become stronger as soon as possible.


    He naturally knew that Lin Hao''s declaration of war could not be over. What they had to face next was yuwenhu''s familiar imperial power and the strength of the three families. Yuwenhu knew everything in his heart.


    "Panghu, do you know the details of the three families?" Lin Hao asked.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to run into the king''s city without thinking. What he will face at that time is all the top forces in the whole kingdom. He can''t help being careless.


    Moreover, Xue Lengfeng''s affair also let Lin Hao thoroughly understand, oneself can''t again easily willful for.


    No matter yuwenhu or Lin Hao''s relatives and friends, each one''s departure will scratch Lin Hao''s heart. Lin Hao never thinks that the peak of martial arts is easy to climb. Everyone''s departure will leave him for a long time, and this long time will leave an indelible scar to Lin Hao.


    The peak of martial arts is a distant wish. Everyone can''t miss it.


    Life and separation, such pain, Lin Hao also don''t want to experience the second time.


    "Although I''ve been beaten since I was a child, I still know my family very well." Yu Wenhu''s voice was full of thought, and then he said: "the Yuwen family has been standing in the royal city for hundreds of years, and the family''s deep foundation is actually deeper than the outside world''s guess. If you don''t say anything else, I can say that there are at least dozens of Yuwen family


    Dozens!


    Lin Hao heard the corner of his mouth twitch, I can go to your Dy, dozens, so terrible?


    This is not a martial arts master. It''s a martial arts spirit. Among thousands of martial arts masters, there are dozens of martial arts spirit strongmen. One Marquis family?


    It seems that he is still afraid of Lin Hao''s misunderstanding, and Yu Wenhu adds, "don''t get me wrong, boss. The dozens I''m talking about are just for the worship of these low-level Wuling. The worship is for the family to recruit the outside world, and the dozens are just for the number of the worship from the outside world. Counting the strong Wuling trained by the family, there is only one Yu Wenjia There are at least 100 low-level Wuling in the clan. "


    A hundred, or just low-level Wuling?


    Marquis Lin Shihao''s mouth twitches more and more obviously? It is impossible to have such a number among the second rate sects under the three major sects.


    "Boss, you can''t believe that all the aristocratic families have a wide range of fiefdoms. Almost one family can occupy the territory that several clans can reach. After hundreds of years of precipitation, this kind of family background is particularly normal. Moreover, this is only my rough estimate. I''m too incompetent to touch the deeper strongmen of Yuwen family. I can only guess It''s a rough idea


    Although yuwenhu has said enough euphemism, it still makes Lin Hao dumbfounded.


    Well, sure enough, these aristocratic families are all old foxes. Before, Lin Hao heard that the Yuwen family preached that the highest strength of his family was the middle level Wuling. Now he saw the truth.


    Hundreds of low level Wuling, the highest strength medium level Wuling? Who believes you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Lin Hao frowned slightly. A Yuwen family alone had at least a hundred low-level martial arts spirits, and the famous family of Duanmu in Fengmen would not be different.


    Moreover, Lin Hao clearly remembers that the three Yuwen families in fengmenduan are all clear-cut supporters of princes. Whether they are big princes or three princes, they are not so antagonistic to themselves.


    There are three princes above the Marquis''s family. Even if the family within the system is not rigid, it involves provocation on on a large level. The banner of all aristocratic families must be bright, which is also the rule of the royal city.


    On the other hand, it''s impossible to help a mere monk. Those aristocratic giants think that they can''t save face. But who can''t guarantee where the lower limit of these aristocratic families will go.


    Just a simple guess, Lin Hao was sure that unless he reached level 6 Wuling, it would be a dead end to go to Wangcheng.


    How difficult is it to be promoted from level one to level six?


    Eight hundred years after the founding of Cangyuan Kingdom, it is a great country. There are many practitioners in China. After hundreds of years of precipitation and development, a marquis family can have more than 100 low-level Wuling.


    And the lower level Wuling is very different from the middle level Wuling.


    In short, a marquis family can have hundreds of low-level Wuling, but it is difficult to have ten middle-level Wuling, because being able to step into the middle-level Wuling has really broken away from the existence of combat power and achieved a similar deterrent existence.


    One reason is that when you enter the realm of Wuling, your cultivation is as slow as a turtle''s. This is also a manifestation that the later the martial arts go, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Secondly, it is also because there is a natural gap between the low-level Wuling and the middle-level Wuling. It takes a lot of time and energy for the low-level Wuling to break through this barrier. This unit of measurement is the tenth grade.


    It is for this reason that the strong who can ascend the middle level of Wuling are solid strong in the whole kingdom and even in this region, and they are the existence of countless aristocratic families who have to treat each other with courtesy.


    The distance between the low level Wuling and the middle level Wuling is very different.


    Lin Hao''s current strength is only a level one Wuling. Even if he activates Baogu, he can only fight with three level two Wuling and occupy three points.


    Although there is no actual basis, Lin Hao can vaguely feel that if he fully activates the nine baby bones, he will surely be qualified to compete with the level 3 Wuling, except the peak level 3 Wuling.


    In the later stage of martial arts, the gap between the strength of each level is more and more deep. Take the practice time as an example, a practitioner can break through from martial arts master to Wuling within five years, but after he is promoted to Wuling, five years is only enough for him to reach the next level of Wuling, just contact, not breakthrough.


    Talent and opportunity will play a more and more important role in Wuling. You can tell at a glance which Wuling without resources is better than a Wuling with a lot of resources.


    It''s like the bow of sin domain that the aristocratic family prepared for the three Wuling. Who can deal with the bow of sin domain with the same level Wuling?


    "Boss, in fact, I have something to tell you about my inheritance. What? How about your heart in advance


    One side of the yuwenhu suddenly interrupted Lin Hao''s thoughts, yuwenhu weigh belly, a face very shy asked.


    As soon as Yu Wenhu said this, Lin Hao felt a sense of foreboding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "Well, it''s a good thing for me to bear, though..." As Lin Hao walked, he took a deep breath. He always felt that yuwenhu''s next message would be beyond his ability.


    "So what, boss, are you really ready?" Yu Wenhu inquired tentatively.


    Lin Hao can clearly catch a glimpse of Yu Wen Hu''s contemptuous smile, which seems to be the irony from the players.


    "You dare to say, I haven''t seen any big waves. Will I be scared by you?" Lin Hao waved his hand, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, but the next moment, Lin Hao regretted that he would swing his hand on Yu Wenhu''s belly.


    "In fact, in about a month or two, I can be promoted to a four-star medium level array mage, and I can understand a lot of attack arrays Boss, boss! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Before Yu Wenhu finished speaking, he found that Lin Hao''s lips were white, his face was purple, his hands were shaking, and his heart was covered in pain and he was soft to the ground.


    Nearly foaming, Lin Hao''s eyes were dull, and in his mouth he read: "Nainai, hang force, hang force! It''s absolutely a drag! Real hammer, who can compare real hammer! It took me half my life to be promoted to Wuling strongman. You''re so good that Well, I''ve never seen such a brazen WC man! "


    Lin Hao clung to his chest and looked like he was dying.


    Lin Hao was so frightened that he knew that he was CJ, and that he had to tie the bell to solve the problem. Yu Wenhu quickly comforted him:


    "boss, don''t worry, don''t worry, I will not only be able to visit the four-star medium level array mage in two months, but also be able to practice smoothly in the future. Without any accident, I may reach the high level array mage in one year..."


    Comfort? What doesn''t exist is the reverse comfort.


    Yu Wen Hu''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile. My skin was so high that I could fly.


    Finally, I can make the boss shocked. Haha, I finally became a salted fish who can help the boss.


    "Oh, yes? Huh? Stand up


    Lin Hao suddenly stands up from the ground and kicks Yu Wenhu''s huge paw. The painful Yu Wenhu jumps three feet.


    Yu Wen Hu kneaded almost broken Pang, with a face of grievance, stood up to a big tree, thinking about the past.


    Yuwen tiger skin is not worth it


    Lin Hao only felt a little headache. I worked very hard to raise 20 million yuan before I was promoted to Wuling. Now I still have to worry about the terrible data of 100 million yuan. It''s not good now.


    Yuwenhu went back to the family and got a inheritance. The mouth opened and closed, and the bottleneck of Wuling rank was solved, and it was still within a year.


    Lin Hao finally could not help but scold.


    Who the hell is the main character!


    Of course, no matter how strong his brother is, Lin Hao will only be happy for him. Yuwenhu in the future will no longer need to be trapped in a small family. Even now, yuwenhu is fully qualified to develop to a higher level.


    Lin Hao is happy and full of excitement. You didn''t see it!


    "Come on, panghu, do you see that mountain? Go and run around for ten laps to lose weight. I''m here for you. Have you ever seen a famous master of array painting with his belly? What, the Emperor Yao Guang is also like this... "


    Lin Hao''s face is dull


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    According to Lin Hao''s rumor, Yao Guang, the great emperor of the array history, is even fatter than Yu Wenhu. Lin Hao''s world outlook is collapsing.


    Shouldn''t the master of array be a handsome jade faced gentleman with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes, who can easily fall into the mountains and rivers as a pillar, dip into the floating clouds as ink, and paint the river and lake as a carefree image of the spiritual realm?


    Ma ye, fatter than Yu Wenhu, can''t you drag your belly to the ground? Do you want to use belly to depict the array?


    Ah, no, the picture is too beautiful to imagine


    For Lin Hao''s underestimate, yuwenhu expressed strong protest.


    "Should we die when we die? Do you think we want to be fat? If you study arrays all day long, you will start for several years, and you don''t take part in hot-blooded battles. Will you be able to grow fat? I can tell you clearly, Emperor Yao Guang, he is bald


    Yuwenhu mercilessly reveals the true face of the mysterious emperor Yaoguang. Hum, you have to sell him to calm down.


    Belly, baldness?


    These two words let Lin Hao whole person such as thunder Bang top, stupefied.


    Between brain and brain, Lin Hao can easily imagine an array genius who is respected by both gods and ghosts. He is waving his greasy belly with his forehand, letting the sun shine on his bald head.


    He splashed ink between heaven and earth, and engraved his famous words between mountains!


    I''m bald and I''m strong!


    Oh, no, this picture is poisonous


    Lin Hao felt that the image that broke into his mind in a moment had completely defeated his reason, and let Lin Hao feel that his brain was buzzing and full of paste.


    Oh, no, this picture is so poisonous that it can''t go away


    Please don''t show again, stop waving your belly, no, the light reflected from your head is too dazzling, I can''t open my eyes!


    The flash of the picture seems to have become a nightmare imprinted in Lin Hao''s mind, which makes Lin Hao feel sad about the destruction of his three outlooks.


    This time, yuwenhu is happy again.


    Hei hei, although it is said that his inheritance belongs to the great emperor Xi Chengyao Guang, on the contrary, if it wasn''t for the great Emperor Yao Guang, I wouldn''t have suffered so many years of crime to destroy your image.


    He mercilessly exposes the image of emperor Yaoguang''s dead fat house. Yuwenhu, who is in a happy mood, feels comfortable, as if he had a cold bald head in the hot sun Bah, iced watermelon.


    "No It''s too bad for Sanguan. Panghu, you''d better tell me what happened to Yaoguang. How can I feel so frightening? "


    Lin Hao tried his best to shake his head, trying his best to shake the horrible picture out of his mind.


    Yuwenhu also has not the slightest bad feelings. Although the chance of inheritance between the practitioners is related to life and death, it can not be disclosed easily.


    But This is my own brother, boss! Don''t mention telling the whole story of the inheritance. If Lin Hao opens his mouth, yuwenhu is willing to give it to Lin Hao. Lin Hao picks up his life. It''s indispensable to get the help from Lin Hao. What''s the reason to guard against Lin Hao?


    Yu Wenhu straightened out his mind and said, "I won''t tell you more about the history of Yaoguang. After all, he is a famous array wizard, bald and fat man in history..."


    "Stop, stop talking about the bald and fat man. I can''t imagine the emperor''s proud face any more..."


    "Cough Hey, that''s OK. I''ll just talk about the heritage. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "The inheritance he left behind is a complete array memory from level 1 to level 4. That is to say, I only need to spend a period of time fusing memory to master all the arrays. Yes, this is the inheritance of the biggest head."


    Yu Wenhu said frankly that he didn''t mind showing Lin Hao the details.


    Of course, seeing Lin Hao''s shocked appearance, Yu Wenhu couldn''t stop and became proud again. What''s right about this appearance is that the skin itches for the hammer.


    Yuwen paused for a moment and continued:


    "in addition, there is a foreign object, a self-adaptive spiritual realm. Well, it''s my gift to my sister-in-law."


    Adaptive law territory?


    Lin Hao heard a little bit of a circle, this name, Yaoguang emperor is worthy of dead fat house, good name!


    "That is the result of his life-long research. If you place it in any fixed array, you can form the corresponding spiritual realm in the heart of the array, and increase the effectiveness of the array. However, it''s of no use to me, because I want to follow the path of battle array mage in the future, and I don''t want to study it all day long until I''m bald... "


    Yu Wen Hu grinned as if all he left was a stone and a grain of sand.


    Lin Hao is silent, half a day just returned a, "thank you."


    A great array emperor devoted all his life''s hard work. His precious degree has already far exceeded the value of treasures. He can easily form a spiritual realm and increase the number of all the array gods. In this way, Yu Wenhu simply left them in Qifeng mountain.


    Lin Hao said that he was not moved. It was a fake.


    Before all kinds of dissuasion didn''t let yuwenhu take back the treasure, Lin Hao also know that yuwenhu''s attitude on this matter is as firm as a rock, can''t tolerate Lin Hao''s dissuasion.


    "So this HD bald dead fat man, Huohuo Huo me for decades, gave me such a little thing, in fact, my heart is refused, hehe hehe, but I''m also a big belly man, so I don''t intend to pursue his fault, just publicize the true face of the bald dead fat man, I have no intention of revenge."


    Yu Wenhu''s face is smiling. Lin Hao can see that Yu Wenhu''s heart says that his mother sells skin


    If you say no revenge, you can directly describe a famous Yaoguang emperor in the history of martial arts as a bald and fat house. This kind of revenge is like digging a grave


    But it makes people have a pleasant kg. I can''t say what kind of psychology it is


    "Ah, by the way, boss, when you were in my array last time, why are you so calm? I can remember that even the three Wuling of yuwenli were all fooled by me in my fantasy array. Boss, do you have the eyes to see through everything?"


    Yu Wenhu then asked the question hidden in his heart. Lin Hao was extremely calm in his dreamland. Even because of trust, he was not so calm.


    In this regard, Lin Hao just said, "six illusions, understand."


    Integrating a large amount of array knowledge of an array emperor, Yu Wenhu has long admired six illusions.


    It was invented in ancient times. It was a kind of fatal mirage in the rise of ancient times, which puzzled Liugen. If Yaoguang didn''t get this kind of Dharma before he died, maybe Yaoguang''s mirage would not be so weak. Even if he got the six kinds of mirage Dharma, Yaoguang might be able to go to a higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Lin Hao told Yu Wenhu all his experiences in the secret place of the law enforcement hall, including all the conspiracies. Yu Wenhu was surprised.


    Yuwenhu, who once went to the frontier with Lin Hao, naturally knows the reputation of general huangquan. However, he did not expect that this famous general of Qiyuan kingdom was actually a defector from Cangyuan Kingdom, and was forced away by xuanyang clan.


    Of course, yuwenhu soon wanted to understand the doubts, but he didn''t discuss them too much. Now Cangyuan Kingdom doesn''t seem to be so close to him, so yuwenhu didn''t care about his conspiracy.


    "So, boss, you got six magic ways in the end?"


    What really shocked Yu Wenhu was Lin Hao''s jade slips.


    There is no trace of time in this jade slip. The fresh and inferior jade slip is like a pitching jade slip on a stall. There are six illusions carved on the jade slip If you look at it carefully, it seems that it''s a place of six children


    Huh?


    "Six roots of youth? Boss, are you sure you got it right? This is obviously a poor man who is in debt for two million and has lost his fortune. He perfuses some wonderful small images with inferior jade slips, and it''s still mosaic quality. Is this a Famen jade slip


    Yuwenhu is full of black lines, and his words are like continuous shells.


    The jade slips of such an important record of Famen are carved with inferior jade, and there are no typos? Are the ancients talking to me?


    Liugen Youjing


    The voice of ridicule from ancient times lingered in yuwenhu''s ear, making yuwenhu speechless. Why, I have the illusion that this is the masterpiece of some poor man.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Hao''s face was blue and white for a while. Yu Wenhu''s attack caused endless damage, which made Lin Hao feel ashamed to find a way to get in.


    NTM''s


    I''m the poor man who''s in debt for two million yuan, broke his fortune, poured some wonderful mosaic shadows with inferior jade slips, and set up a WC stall to sell films to make a living Any comments?


    Lin Hao''s heart has already been scolded. Don''t I have half a stone? As for the extraction of a system, the method still uses such poor quality jade slips, but NIMA has a typo! Where do you put my old face?


    In response to Lin Hao''s abuse, Canggou only gave a slight sneer, and even did not return a word.


    Yujian has no money. It''s good to be like this. Do you want a bike?


    "Anyway These are the six pieces of mirage. They are the best way to supplement your mirage array. Quickly digest them, and then trample on the jade slips for me. They are rotten... "


    Lin Hao, with a black face, gritted his teeth.


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of tears


    Damn, if only I had money


    I miss the feeling of having 20 million yuan stone and walking with wind. Now I''m just a poor man in debt of 2 million yuan stone Sobbing


    "What''s the matter with you, boss? I don''t look very well. Is it because of the bad jade slips sold by the HD poor man who is in debt for two million and poor? Ah, boss, why is your face black and red? "


    Of course, Lin Hao''s lament was not heard by yuwenhu. He just looked at the volcano in Lin Hao''s eyes. Yuwenhu still felt puzzled. I didn''t seem to say anything?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Yuwenhu always feels that today''s Lin Hao is a little puzzling, but out of his trust in Lin Hao, yuwenhu picks up the jade and penetrates into Lingli to read the contents of the jade slips.


    Such a read, but directly to Yu Wen Hu startled.


    When endless knowledge flows into yuwenhu''s mind like a flood, the wisdom from ancient times and the experience of our predecessors are integrated into yuwenhu without any barrier.


    What a pleasant experience it was?


    At the time of accepting the inheritance, Yu Wenhu leaped from a Fu Zhuan master who was bound by the heart of Fu Zhuan to the joy of an array master with endless strength and potential.


    The knowledge in this jade slip doesn''t need Yu Wenhu to sift and memorize. It''s just like he was born with this knowledge. All the contents of the Dharma are completely mastered by himself in a flash without any side effects.


    The Dharma is the whole content of the six illusions. It is extremely detailed, even more detailed than the information revealed in the inheritance of emperor Yaoguang. The Dharma of the six illusions can even reach the level of Xumi''s illusions.


    Xumi''s dreamland is a terrifying realm of transforming emptiness into reality and subverting common sense. This method even involves that realm!


    Yuwenhu is a little silly. What''s the method?


    Even the inheritance left by Emperor Yaoguang is not so comfortable. It even takes him a year to master it. But this inferior jade slip can make him master this ancient method in a flash?


    This jade slip is made of less than one yuan stone. It''s just a low-quality jade slip that nobody wants when it''s left on the roadside. Six pieces of jade are young. No How could such a precious method be put in this kind of inferior jade slips?


    The ancients are more sincere than me


    "Boss, I want to ask which ancient strong man left this jade slip. It''s really a model in the leather world." Yuwenhu drinking water, also want to ask why.


    "Don''t say it. I''m tired..." Lin Hao, some of his life is not as tired as a new one. I still have two million yuan of stone left, so I''m not qualified to talk to you.


    Born poor, sorry


    Lin Hao has a sour nose. He can only encourage himself in his heart. He must be strong and live. Let those who call himself a poor man for a lifetime know that they are right To live is to meet the most painful blow tomorrow.


    Oh, bullshit life, it''s better to start over


    "Boss? Boss


    Yuwenhu reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Lin Hao. Yuwenhu always feels that after Lin Haojin is promoted to Wuling, he seems to be under some wonderful pressure, as if he owes someone two hundred thousand.


    Well, my boss is such a handsome hero. How can he feel pressure for the five doumi? What doesn''t exist must be trapped by love. Yes, it must be like this. The boss has love and righteousness. It must be like this.


    Fortunately, yuwenhu didn''t speak out, otherwise Lin Hao would collapse on the spot. NTM, it''s not wudoumi, it''s the white stone! Let it out! It''s a thousand pounds!


    For a moment, the young man in debt was disheartened. Thinking of the sun shining on his face tomorrow, he just reminded himself to get up and sell blood to pay off the debt


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Hao deeply vomited a bad breath, strong to live!


    "Fat tiger, have you mastered six illusions? Show your hand, the art of seduction? For a while, I want to test your mastery level myself... "


    Lin Hao is on the verge of being beaten. He is on the verge of being tested!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuwenhu for a time a little can''t accept Lin Hao skin into gaohuang appearance, my boss shouldn''t be so skin.


    As soon as I got down, I was eager to master this array.


    Yuwenhu inherits the inheritance of emperor Yaoguang, and can easily draw heaven and earth as an array. As long as the spiritual power is enough, the scope of mirage is enough to make a battlefield beyond recognition.


    However, Yaoguang''s fantasy array is the weakest link in his array attainments, and this ancient Dharma has disappeared as early as after the end of ancient times. Yaoguang wanted to find no way, which made his array a pity.


    On the one hand, it''s hard to find a Dharma, and the Dharma itself coincides with the Tao. Without this chance, few people have access to the Dharma, even Emperor Yao Guang.


    Now, yuwenhu, who inherited from emperor Yaoguang, has made up for the weak link in the way of mirage after obtaining six methods of mirage.


    Different from the vast array that can easily change mountains and rivers, the attack of mirage array is a strange means that people can see and hear, and they don''t know how to die.


    A simple mirage array attack is like the one yuwenhu used to set up before. It can change what the person who enters the array sees and hears, and even apply sensory CJ. With the unique spirit power of mirage array, it is not easy for the person who is trapped in the array to get out of the mirage.


    The mirage array will also cooperate with the attack array to attack a practitioner who is trapped in the mirage. Isn''t it easy to catch him. Of course, it''s just because yuwenhu didn''t master the array at the beginning, otherwise a low-level array mage would not have to be embarrassed.


    However, the master of the array who has learned the six magic ways is a little scary.


    If we say that an ordinary mirage array is a time-consuming and laborious way to make people fall into mirage and attack them to death. It''s not so simple to arrange an array with six mirages.


    Six illusions can easily deprive the cultivator of six illusions, and station the illusions in the heart of the cultivator. The eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind interact with each other. If you get hurt in the illusions, you will get hurt in reality.


    If Liugen dies in the dreamland, he will die on the spot!


    Of course, there are many ways to get rid of the six illusions, but few people have the murderous spirit that can easily dispel the illusions like Lin Hao, and no erha can wake up at any time


    If ordinary practitioners want to get rid of the six illusions, they can only rely on the master''s lack of control over the array, or rely on great perseverance to get rid of the illusions.


    "Boss! How can I do it


    Yu Wenhu carefully recalled all the things of the mirage array. He suddenly put out his hands and wildly waved them in the air. A series of smart power lines floated out and took off. It was really mysterious.


    It seems that the arrangement of the six illusions is very difficult. Even yuwenhu, who has completely controlled the six illusions, has been sweating for a long time.


    After a while, Lin Hao was almost dozing off when he heard Yu Wenhu gasping: "six illusions, give me up!"


    In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth surged in this region, just like the giant whale drinking water and rushing here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Lin Hao was not on guard. He allowed six illusions to envelop him. He even took the initiative to let go of his guard, making the array completely control himself.


    The array is made by brothers. Can you still harm yourself?


    It''s easy to be honest, and it''s over with a head butting.


    "Hey, hey, little sister, I''m here ~ Chi Liu ~ Chi Liu ~!"


    Between the eyes of Lin Hao, there is no light in his eyes.


    As the Buddhist Scripture says, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is perception, practice and knowledge.


    I will be the first one to eat crabs. I will personally go through the terrible fantasy, find out the shortcomings, carefully identify the true and false of each cold hair, and point out the way for the lost mage. I have boundless merits. Can the scholar be called YY?


    I dare to be the first in the world and risk for my brother''s progress. In fact, I''m a model of loving and righteous brothers. I''m such a self sacrificing man!


    Even Lin Hao''s eyes became a little hazy when the mist floated slowly. The coolness of the mist on his skin and the feeling of dampness in his nose made him feel a little surprised.


    Yuwenhu layout of the six illusions, really have a model, at least three have.


    Of course, the mist seems to be just the beginning of the dreamland, Lin Hao is patient to step forward.


    Shouts?


    Before walking a few steps, Lin Hao suddenly stopped, raised his eyebrows and raised his head.


    I do not know when, in front of the mist has dispersed, revealing one of the most important scene.


    Broken swords, broken swords, cracked armor, broken helmets, corpses everywhere, shouting to kill the sky, blood light and clouds.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s brow slowly wrinkled up, the scene in front of him, the moment will be stunned by Lin Hao.


    In an endless wilderness, countless soldiers from the two sides are fighting fiercely. The number of soldiers on both sides is not balanced. The number of black soldiers is obviously more than that of green soldiers.


    Under the crushing of a large number of soldiers, the soldiers of qingsefang retreated, and countless corpses died in the battlefield.


    However, the soldiers of Qingfang were not afraid of death. All the soldiers were full of desperate and crazy color. They used both hands and feet. Even if they fell to the ground, they would cling to the legs of the black soldiers, in order to change their lives before they died.


    The black soldiers are like war machines. Even if they break their hands and feet, they don''t feel any pain. There is only endless indifference on their faces. Between the waving of the butcher''s knife, they are like eating leeks.


    Lin Hao suddenly found that his clothes suddenly turned into blue armor. I don''t know when he was in the forefront of Qingfang.


    In front of his eyes, he was a ferocious enemy wielding a butcher''s knife. Behind him, his brother, Lin Hao, seemed destined to use his sword.


    Lin Hao is eager to kill. Lin Hao''s blood can''t be restrained.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    In order to protect the homeland behind us, we must kill the enemies who are killing our brothers!


    Lin Hao''s eyes began to condense black and white light, the sword in his hand slowly lifted up.


    Facing the enemy who waved the butcher''s knife, Lin Hao''s indifferent face suddenly became indifferent, and a happy smile hung around his mouth:


    "good, qualified."


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were dim and silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    In an instant, all the soldiers'' faces were stagnant, and then endless wisps of eyes shot down from the sky. On the battlefield, whether the soldiers were alive or the corpses were lying on the ground, under the sunlight, they all looked like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun and melting rapidly.


    The blood color of the sky receded, and the fog around Lin Hao also slowly dispersed.


    In less than a few minutes, all the illusions receded, revealing yuwenhu''s slightly lost face.


    "How can this happen? I''ve been working hard for most of the day. Why can''t I even control the old blockbusters? I''m still too weak."


    Yu Wen Hu was a little lost and breathed listlessly.


    He was full of self-confidence. He thought that the six illusions he had engraved could at least confuse Lin Hao for a while.


    Did not expect just slightly aroused Lin Hao''s murderous, but suddenly was Lin Hao saw through, this let Yu Wenhu some depressed.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful. I''m afraid even the third level Wuling will have to suffer in it."


    Lin Hao is very pleased to pat Yu Wenhu on the shoulder, the six illusions are right.


    Before this dharma, Canggou promised it to Lin Hao. Later, it was given out in Wuling gift bag. Lin Hao still hesitated whether it was worth learning. Now yuwenhu can master it so perfectly. Although part of it comes from the reason that the jade slips given by the system can master without training, the main reason is that yuwenhu''s array talent is really outstanding.


    This time, Yu Wenhu was confused, "boss, isn''t my illusion very bad? It''s all broken in an instant. How can you say good? "


    "I can''t even make it out of the past. I can''t make it out of the past."


    Lin Hao''s words are not bragging. In the secret place of the law enforcement hall, Lin Hao got the formula of murderous Qi, which makes Lin Hao feel the murderous Qi in his body, and can easily disperse all illusions. Although Yu Wenhu''s illusions are strong, they are far worse than the six illusions in the forbidden area, which take the ancient battlefield as the spiritual realm.


    After Lin Hao''s very modest explanation, Yu Wenhu''s face is a bit more helpless. Well, his boss is still so rebellious. Any one of the Dharma is written by Bai Qi, the ancient god of killing. It''s hard for the basic fantasy to work for Lin Hao.


    "But when you get into the middle level array master and understand the attack array, no matter who falls into the dreamland, I''m afraid that the six dreamlands of the combination of virtual and real can''t be defeated by ordinary people."


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling that yuwenhu''s growth speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Yuwenhu will be a great help to kill Wangcheng at that time.


    However, Lin Hao had a little more thought in his mind. According to Yu Wenhu, Yao Guang''s inheritance was only to the four-star array mage, and then he had no clue. If yu Wenhu stepped into the four-star array mage, what would he do?


    Lin Hao, as a brother, can''t see Yu Wenhu trapped in the shackles of cultivation, but he has the ability to guide the four-star array mage, not to mention in the kingdom of Cangyuan. Even if you look at all the kingdoms, no one has this ability.


    Perhaps, only a dynasty that gathers the strong in the world can have hope And this is just hope. There are two questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    It''s not Lin Hao''s character to worry about the sky. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will sink naturally. Lin Hao''s primary goal is to become stronger until he has the ability to compete with the three Wangcheng families.


    Lin Hao thinks he is not naive enough to compete with Wang Cheng.


    Even if Lin Hao has the capital to challenge the three families, don''t forget that there is a royal family above the aristocratic family.


    Once the royal family is afraid of Lin Hao, Lin Hao will face the throne


    It''s impossible to yield. Lin Hao of the three aristocratic families has already arranged a script for them. Now the problem is that they have the strength to fight against the three families in a short time, and the means to deal with the possible intervention of the royal family.


    A single silk can''t be a thread, a single tree can''t be a forest.


    Lin Hao has a plan in his mind. No matter it''s a monster or his subordinates, he can catch a few to make do with it


    This is not Lin Hao''s sudden whim, but because of the third deputy, his heart is ready to move.


    Click on the Deputy page. Under the alchemy, there is a golden and noble Deputy page. This is the third deputy of Wuling gift pack.


    "The only deputy, Master Yu Ling. This deputy is specially created by the system. It is the only deputy in heaven and earth. It has never appeared in this world. The master is the only one who has the chance to have this deputy. "


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cud dogs. Sages are not benevolent. They regard common people as cud dogs. They become masters of spirits and can enslave and control all species in the world All the spirits of heaven and earth can be enslaved and controlled! "


    When he saw this introduction, Lin Hao''s mind was shrouded.


    Independent development of the system, the only deputy in the world, enslaves the spirit of heaven and earth


    What a powerful introduction! What a noble symbol! What a unique honor!


    At this moment, Lin Hao truly experienced the unique privilege of the universe as a money filled cultivator. He was the only deputy in the world, and he was also the first and only man qualified to become a spirit Master.


    This is the real money player, I like it!


    Out of the urgent need for a better reality, Lin Hao opened the page of deputy Master Yu Ling.


    What comes into view is the most important content. The two golden eddies like cards are particularly eye-catching.


    What is this?


    Canggou jumped out with great cooperation, pointed to two card like things, and explained:


    "this is the limit that the master can control as a spirit Master. With the master''s current strength, he can get a limit, and the system will give a limit as a gift. The quota can increase with the improvement of strength, and it can also be recharged to open the quota. "


    "That is to say, I have two limits? But what''s the use of this thing? You can explain it in detail. "


    Lin Hao always feels that this deputy is a little puzzling. After he was promoted to Wuling, although Wuling''s gift bag said to unlock the deputy''s privilege, according to his usual experience, it is not a Canggou to open a deputy without taking Lin Hao''s million yuan.


    But the deputy of controlling spirit is issued with Wuling gift bag. It''s said that it''s to unlock the privilege, but it''s not to give it to the Deputy directly. Moreover, it''s not a deputy without a card. It''s the only deputy of the money charging player!


    When could the money charging system, which has always been driven by squeezing Lin Hao, be so generous and give away such an honorable deputy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Canggou''s next explanation makes Lin Hao feel fresh and fresh. Of course, it is a fresh and fresh look at the system''s means of making money.


    "The spirit Master can accept any species and creatures for his own use. The spirit Master will obey his master''s orders and be 100% loyal."


    In order to thoroughly understand the privileges, Lin Hao asked in detail: "you are a creature of any species and not limited to creatures what do you mean? Is it true that even if I have the ability to accept a martial god, he can guarantee his loyalty 100%


    However, in the face of Lin Hao''s difficulties, Canggou just nodded calmly, "as long as you can accept it, you have to find the premise. This creature, including all those who can move, fly in the sky, run on the ground, some in the water, fried in 18 layers of hell oil pan, monsters, ghosts and monsters You can accept the active and the spiritual. That''s how domineering it is


    Lin Hao is silly


    What''s this special name? Catch a martial god to be a little brother?


    However, Lin Hao has a little bit more money in his mind. The role of a spirit Master is a hundred times more important than that of a beast master. The Beast Master can only catch monsters and limit the number of them. This spirit Master can not only catch monsters, but also limit the amount of money


    "No! Big mistake! What a mistake


    Canggou suddenly picked up, and his strong dog paws waved angrily in front of Lin Hao, as if he had been maligned.


    "You even take the independent research and development of this system as the existence of the garbage of animal control master. You, you are going to piss me off!"


    "Er..." Lin Hao was almost frightened by Canggou''s sudden anger. Isn''t it a boast that Lingshi is thousands of times better than Beast Master? Why is the reaction of Canggou so big.


    "Boy Canggou looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. He said slowly, "don''t be so limited in your vision. Even the god Buddha in the sky has the ability to catch him and become my brother''s deputy. How can you compare this mortal occupation with the Beast Master? What''s more, do you think that the spirit master only has the function of accepting spiritual things? Wrong, that''s just a basic feature. Let me tell you more about it. "


    At some point in his mouth, Canggou took a cigarette, took a puff of it, and spit out a ring of smoke before he told the story:


    "the spirits you accept will not only maintain 100% loyalty, but also the key means of controlling the spirit Master is to cultivate the spirits you accept and break through the racial boundaries of the spirits. I don''t understand, do I? I''ll give you a chestnut


    "You have accepted a weed, an ordinary weed that can''t be any more ordinary. Through the spirit control interface, you can promote the weed, from a common thing to a spirit thing, and make the weed become a spirit. You can break through your own racial boundaries and continue to develop. You can even evolve from a weed to an ideal weed. Well, can the animal master? "


    "The chestnuts on it are not delicious. I''ll make it clear to you. Even if you raise a silly husky, it can make husky break through the racial boundaries and evolve into a husky with extraordinary strength. Is the animal master OK? "


    Two ha repeatedly questioned, so that Lin Hao some circle, or eat two chestnuts.


    In short, the spirit Master can make the accepted spirit objects break through their own racial boundaries and achieve a higher level of existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    In short, the spirit Master can make the accepted spirit objects break through their own racial boundaries and achieve a higher level of existence


    Just think about it, Lin Hao can be sure that this is no longer open hang, this is simply holding a modifier in the game, a knife nine nine nine hanging is out of date.


    With the identity of Lingyu master, Lin Hao can directly transform a vegetable insect into a vegetable insect that can crush the black dragon and hang the emperor river!


    Think about it and you''ll find it exciting!


    Very strong on the right, Canggou gave Lin Hao a more powerful news on the spot.


    "Of course, young man, there is no BC''s lunch in the world, nor is there any fool''s lunch. If you want a rookie to hammer a dragon and rush to the wealth of the world, maybe it''s enough."


    A basin of cold water, pouring down.


    Almost forget, he is a blood sucking dog, almost forget, this is the charging system


    I almost forgot


    I''m still in debt of two million


    Oh, my God, it''s better to start over


    "Young man, you''re just my tool to make money."


    Canggou''s evil smile and cruel consolation almost made Lin Hao cry.


    The system is not benevolent. Lin Hao is the cud dog.


    "I''m not going to die of starvation from outside the forest Forget it, forget it, I''ll be in the pit for the last time, the last time! I''ll never believe you in the future! "


    Lin Hao a proud, said this is absolutely the last time fell into the Canggou money trap.


    This Lingyu master is a bottomless pit. No matter what Lingwu Lin Hao takes in, if he wants to promote this species and make a breakthrough in development, he can''t do without a lot of shaoyuanshi in the future.


    Damn, if only I had money


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, covered his face and cried. The cry was as sad as the roar of ghosts.


    "Boss, boss! What''s the matter with you, boss! "


    Yuwenhu has some silly eyes. Lin Hao laughs like a psycho and roars like a poor man. He is just like a poor man who is forced to pay debts.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be OK. I''ll be OK after crying for a month..."


    Lin Hao only felt that his wallet had been completely emptied. He was only a deputy of Lingshi. In the future, it would be enough for Lin Hao to tighten his belt. Then think about the 100 million gift bag


    I can''t. I''m going to suffocate. I''m too poor to suffocate.


    "Boss, if you don''t get up again, I''ll sit on it..." Yu Wenhu threatened.


    "Your skin!"


    Lin Hao, a salted fish turned over and a carp kicked Yu Wen Hu Peng, which made Yu Wen Hu howl.


    "Go, go back to zongmen first, and then make plans."


    Lin Hao takes the lead, kicks and runs.


    Yu Wenhu chased after him, but he couldn''t catch up with Lin Hao.


    They had a lot of fun, and they didn''t care about the poor mountains and rivers, the green forest, and there was not much trouble along the way.


    After all, in the kingdom of Cangyuan, the two Wuling who appear in front of the public are comparable to the gods who walk in the world. In this corner, there are basically no people who dare to offend two Wuling at the same time.


    What''s more, the two Wuling, one is a young man in white and the other is a huge fat man. Combined with the most sensational news of Cangyuan Kingdom recently, it''s easy for everyone to guess their identities.


    Lin Hao, the killing God in white, and Yu Wenhu, the master of four star array.


    Even the three Marquis families sent out three Wuling can''t win the existence, how can the mountain bandits dare to block the way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    More than ten days after the disappearance of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, the heat between the kingdoms has not dissipated, and then ushered in a shocking news from the outside world.


    Invasion of the underworld!


    Before the heat of the King City incident dropped, Cangyuan Kingdom soon received a terrible message. The streets, teahouses and taverns were boiling with this news.


    "Did you hear that? It seems that the kingdom of Qiyuan has drawn the wrath of heaven and people, and almost the whole kingdom has fallen into the butcher''s sword of endless underworld soldiers. Although I heard that the opponent''s fighting power is not strong, the number is amazing! "


    "Ho! What kind of news is it that you say so vaguely? I''ll tell you in detail. Do you know the last war in Fengyan ancient city on the border? It''s said that Qiyuan used the magic way to attract the underworld. A peerless demon God rushed out with countless skeletons, which ushered in the disaster. "


    "You can blow? My brother had fought with the throne in Fengyan ancient city before, now he can know the news there! It''s just a battlefield. The evil spirit and Yin Qi are too heavy. It leads to a king with a skeleton. He moves an infinite army of bones and destroys them wantonly. Both Cangyuan Kingdom and Qiyuan kingdom are greatly affected. It''s said that it''s useless even to send out a general. Later, I heard that he fled to the Qiyuan kingdom to occupy the mountain as king. It''s true. My brother was a man who fought with King Wu half a year ago and survived! "


    "Your news is too slow. Now the skeleton King breaks into the territory of Qiyuan Kingdom, moves the cangming flame and gets the evidence of death. He can make the dead live and fight for it. It can be said that he is extremely powerful!"


    "If you move the flame of cangming, you can get the evidence of death. Is the dead Su Sheng? You are blowing higher and higher... "


    "I mean it


    ¡­¡­


    The news Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu heard along the way was either the battle of the King City or this very strange thing.


    "The dead Su Sheng Boss


    At the moment, in the tavern, Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao sit opposite each other, their eyes flashing with different luster.


    Can you make su Sheng, the dead, return Xue Lengfeng directly?


    Wu Di, Lin Hao had a very keen impulse in his heart. He wanted to rush directly to Qiyuan kingdom to find out.


    Hope to ignite the moment, Lin Hao also dead to suppress the agitation in his heart, trying to calm down, calm analysis:


    "this matter is widely spread, three people become tigers, what hook cangming flame, get the evidence of death, the degree of exaggeration has exceeded common sense, it is likely to be just a misinformation."


    Lin Hao paused for a moment, and his brow twisted into the shape of Sichuan.


    "you and I have been to Fengyan ancient city, and I was the first to bear the brunt at that time. Qiyuan Kingdom used the Ancient Soul way. Although it is evil, it is obvious that it is bullshit to directly hook the gate of the underworld. Moreover, if the existence of such strength as the skeleton king really comes to the world, let alone a Qiyuan Kingdom, the whole imperial dynasty will be shrouded in darkness. This will definitely not be what they have been told


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, "this is really bullshit, but it''s undeniable that this news is half true and half false. I guess it''s some kind of ghost that makes it a mess."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. "But, even if it''s possible, I have to find out."


    At that time, Lin is willing to let go of any false chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Even if he knew that there was a great degree of falsehood, even if he knew that there would be no joy at that time, Lin Hao was not willing to miss any chance.


    The dead Su Sheng


    Such a ridiculous rumor will only make Lin Hao sneer at it in ordinary times, but now even if he knows it is false, Lin Hao does not intend to give up.


    "Well, boss, I support you. Even if you want to find your sister-in-law on huangquan Road, I''ll show you the light to find your way!"


    Yuwenhu didn''t hesitate. Anyway, he was in the kingdom of Cangyuan now. It''s better to change the place. Moreover, the kingdom of Qiyuan is a hostile kingdom. It''s not a pity even if it''s broken.


    But we have to ask Lin Zong about some details first


    Lin Hao has one more thing to say


    I owe you two million yuan. I have to go back and pay it back


    The rumor on the way was just a small episode. Soon Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu returned to xuanyangzong through a quick and convenient transmission array.


    Well, the smell of the original socks is the same


    "I''m Cao! How is your soul light! You stay away from me, one kilometer, talk to me one kilometer away! "


    As soon as Lin Hao entered the door, he saw Wen Zheshi running out barefoot, with the fear of escaping from the dead hanging on his face, as if there were fierce beasts chasing after him.


    God knows why Wen Zheshi is barefoot. As soon as Lin Hao entered the gate of xuanyang sect, he almost died on the spot because of the stench from the shop!


    The yuwenhu beside Lin Hao was caught off guard, and there was no way to detoxify Lin Hao''s blood. In an instant, he was poisoned by the stench from the shop. His face turned purple and his mouth foamed.


    Before vertigo, yuwenhu''s last thought was, how could there be such a stench in the world!


    "Oh, I put on boots, I put on boots."


    Wen Zheshi seemed to react. Looking back at the blood road paved by a corpse behind him, he put on his boots awkwardly.


    Lin Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth and knelt to know how many people Wen Zheshi had smoked along the way. At least seeing the vast land of xuanyang sect, there were corpses everywhere, Lin Hao knew that half of the sect was finished.


    Until Wen Zheshi slowly put on his boots, in an instant, the terrible stench in the clan disappeared. Even Yu Wenhu scratched his head and stood up with a face of ignorance. He didn''t remember what happened just now.


    Lin Hao glanced at Wen Zheshi''s boots. The magical boots were probably made by purifying all the stinky tofu in the world, soaking them in the soup of durian stew, and refining them for seven to forty-nine days. The magical boots were made with the poison of mud and dust free, so that the stench of socks could be quickly absorbed in this short time.


    "Wen Zhexi, I found that your ears are working well. Why is your brain broken? How to drag this human weapon to bring disaster to the world? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll pull you to the master and cut you off to kill you! "


    After Lin Hao said this, he took out his weapon. If he didn''t get rid of it, the world would be in danger!


    "Ai Ai Ai, wrong, wrong, younger martial brother Lin, calm down, don''t pull me to see the master!"


    As if hearing the threat of life and death, Wen Zheshi hugs Lin Hao''s thigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    As if hearing the threat of life and death, Wen Zheshi hugs Lin Hao''s thigh. The panic between his words is like Lin Hao''s panic when he wants to put his smelly socks in his mouth.


    Lin Hao scratched his head. Is it so terrible?


    The meaning of this comparison is that I would rather be chopped by myself than go to see my master


    It''s like I''m a water beast. I''m not the same as the times?


    "Boss, who is this? Why is it so abrupt here? "


    Yu Wenhu got up from the ground as if nothing had happened. It seemed that the image of dying had never happened before. He even forgot that Wen Zheshi was the culprit who nearly smoked himself just now.


    "It''s like my elder martial brother. What''s the name of our Fengmen?" Lin Hao for a time a little short circuit, turned his head to Wen zhe Ji asked.


    Hearing this, he suddenly remembered, "my peak gate is the peak of alchemy. How can I call you younger martial brother Lin and you call me elder martial brother? I always feel like I have another peak gate No, no, I didn''t! Younger martial brother, goodbye


    Wen Zheshi, who seemed to touch the shadow in his heart, suddenly rushed out of xuanyang sect like an arrow, and disappeared for a moment.


    Lin Hao is puzzled. I''ll go. I just forgot the name of Fengmen? Do you want to give him such a big CJ?


    Yu Wenhu dragged his chin and calmly analyzed: "boss, the performance of this product is very strange. He doesn''t want to die a crazy fool. Instead, it seems that he is afraid of something and has already given birth to a heart demon, and is deliberately forgetting it. Every time I touch the heart demon, I will be in a trance, like just now... "


    Yuwen tiger a blind analysis, immediately let Lin Hao heart chill.


    Ma, when you think about it, it seems like this The point is, who is it that scares him?


    The answer is obvious.


    "Well, isn''t this Lin Hao? My dear disciple, why don''t you tell me when you come back? Alas, don''t be afraid. Fengmen is your biggest harbor. No one can hurt you as long as you enter zongmen, even if you commit many big crimes outside! "


    An old man with a Mediterranean on his head appeared in front of Lin Hao. He looked at Lin Hao with benevolent eyes.


    "Master?"


    Lin Hao feels his nose and asks for master Daofeng. It seems to be him, right


    Is it a bit unreasonable for me to do this? How can I say that this is also my master? How can I say that I forget.


    "I''ve met elder Zhao!"


    Yu Wenhu is a little impressed. After all, it''s not like Lin Hao, who doesn''t care about the identity of the strong. Ordinary disciples of the sect can know that this is Zhao Hao, the leader of qiudao peak.


    Zhao Hao nodded in response, but his eyes were not on them. Instead, he looked around as if he were looking for something.


    "Master, what are you looking for?"


    Lin Hao pretended not to know. He always felt that there were some big terrors here.


    Zhao Hao slightly tilted his head, but suddenly jumped up, "it''s nothing. I just lost a toy. By the way, Lin Hao, you just came back to zongmen. Let''s go back to Fengmen to talk about the past. That fat man, you come too. "


    Zhao Hao can''t help but say, pulling Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu back.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu were confused and even had a sense of uneasiness in their hearts


    It was like a prisoner being dragged to the execution ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    All the way through the clouds, Lin Hao didn''t clear up his mind. He just had a little more clarity in his mind, but suddenly found himself on the peak of qiudao.


    "Lin Hao, you haven''t stopped for a while. You''ve made such a big deal, and you''ve only shown up until now. I''m really worried."


    Zhao Hao''s face is concerned and warm.


    All of a sudden, it didn''t warm Lin Hao''s heart. On the contrary, it made him fidgety.


    "Well, master, you''ve heard about it. What''s the clan''s reaction to it?"


    Lin Hao directly to the point, now the most important thing is this matter, and Lin Hao is concerned about the attitude of the clan.


    It''s not surprising that Zhao Hao was so abrupt and straightforward by Lin Hao.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes became dignified. He stood up slowly with his hands behind his back and looked into the distance:


    "xuanjiufei has come to me. Wang Cheng has sent someone to explain it."


    Just a short two words, let the atmosphere in the field instantly stagnated up, even Yuwen tiger are a little nervous.


    Sure enough, the powerful Wangcheng aristocratic family never let a disciple of the clan lose his face and come to talk about it soon after it happened.


    "And then?" Lin Hao''s face was cool, especially calm.


    However, Zhao Hao gave a cold smile, and his voice was as cold as ice and snow:


    "hum! It''s just a marquis''s family. I dare to ask for a statement! I''m glad to hear that they want to be social people. I gave them two big mouths and sent them back. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Hao. He found that Zhao Hao didn''t seem to be lying. This is terrible. Is xuanyangzong powerful these years?


    Of course, Zhao Hao next added words, let Lin Hao also understand the truth.


    "The people who came here were just the high-level offerings of the three families. There were only three middle-level Wuling. Zhao Hao didn''t pay attention to them at all. You should also know what the people who come here mean


    Lin Hao nodded. It was just a high-level offering from the three families, which was enough to explain the problem.


    If it was the Duke''s family or the royal family that day, even if it was just a low-level Wuling, Zhao Hao couldn''t do it, but the key came from the high-level worship of the three families. Although it sounds very powerful, the three middle-level Wuling, they are still the people in his three families. No matter how strong they are, it''s hard to find a way to say.


    If the Duke''s family or the royal family come together, it really shows that the people in the Royal City have been extremely dissatisfied with this matter. Let the royal family intervene in this matter, and this matter should be changed.


    At present, it seems that the three princes have no intention to intervene. Maybe it''s because they are afraid of chaos in the Kingdom, maybe it''s because someone is interfering with it and disturbing hatred, and maybe it''s because there is a threat of foreign invasion. Anyway, for now, Wang Cheng won''t move Lin Hao.


    Of course, just for the sake of the public, the three princes of the royal family will not touch Lin Hao.


    Zhao Hao is the leader of the Taoist peak. He is strong and powerful. He is among the best in xuanyang sect. When he is approached by the middle level Wuling with low strength, he doesn''t need to care about each other''s face. His two mouths are over!


    "It''s a little strange. You''ve got the best Kung Fu for causing trouble. You killed three Wuling in Wangcheng and made them willing to suffer dumb losses. You''re worthy of being Zhao Hao''s disciple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    But master Lin Hao advised you to grow up the fastest in your life If you cut the grass but don''t remove the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Cough, I''ll bear it for a moment, and I''ll think more and more, and I''ll take a step back... "


    "I''ll tell you, these little aristocratic families dare to ride on our heads. In the future, if they are able to fight this kind of thing, they will beat him. If they can''t, they will call me and beat him together! Go! Let me tell you something. When I was traveling all over the world, I was afraid of me, not to mention nine marquis. If it wasn''t for the Royal City... "


    Zhao Hao said more and more disorderly, originally also ready to persuade good words, a mouth full of CJ, one can see the nature of his grumpy brother.


    But Zhao Hao didn''t finish his words, but he seemed to say something he shouldn''t have said, and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, with more doubt in his eyes.


    After entering Wuling in Jin Dynasty, Lin Hao could vaguely sense that Zhao Hao''s strength should be in the realm of high-level Wuling. If a high-level Wuling is placed in Cangyuan Kingdom, it is really like the existence of God. As long as the throne does not move, Wuling is above all people.


    However, Lin Hao has a keen sense that when Zhao Hao talks about the details of Wang Cheng, he has more fear in his eyes. Yes, it''s not fear, it''s fear.


    You know, Zhao Hao usually boasts and has to hang a hammer to save Fei. This shows that Zhao Hao is not a little bit timid. But when it comes to Wangcheng, Zhao Hao is a little bit more afraid, which shows the problem.


    What can make Zhao Hao, a high-level martial spirit, be afraid of? I think it''s really not a simple inside story. What''s the inside story of Wang Cheng, who has ruled the kingdom for hundreds of years and easily suppressed countless sects?


    "Cough! Young man, it''s too early for you to know. I won''t say more if you know that it will only hurt you. However, I still want to advise you, martial arts practitioners, constantly strive for self-improvement, don''t be timid because the enemy is strong, do it! It''s over. "


    Zhao Haoshun gave a ha ha and changed the topic. Lin Hao also knew that the more he pursued, the more he couldn''t get a result. He could only shrug his shoulders slightly,


    "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Lin Hao has something in mind now, but he doesn''t plan to talk more.


    "Well Ah, by the way, I almost forgot the important things. Look at my brain. " Zhao Hao suddenly patted the top of the Mediterranean and said with an apologetic face:


    "I heard that you vowed to kill the three families. The patriarch came here specially and asked me to take a message for you. Peace is the most important thing about this matter. If you can put down this grudge, the patriarch is willing to make the decision..."


    "Please forgive me if I can''t obey your orders!"


    Before Zhao Hao''s words were finished, Lin Hao''s icy voice directly interrupted Zhao Hao''s content.


    For the sake of the mission, Zhao Hao continued: "ah, listen to me first. The clan has given you huge conditions for reconciliation, so that you don''t have to worry about resources in the Wuling realm..."


    "Please forgive me if I can''t obey your orders!" Lin Hao''s voice is still as cold as ice.


    Reconciliation?


    Have you ever thought about Xue Lengfeng''s revenge? Who will take it back!


    Have you ever thought about my hatred for Lin Hao!


    Have you ever thought about how to communicate with me!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are burning with anger. When Lin Hao provokes Wang Cheng, he even wants the people in the clan to apologize to Lin Hao in disguise for Wang Cheng. It''s too cowardly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "This..."


    Zhao Hao didn''t know what to say. He just shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, Xuanjiu didn''t trust him. He brought it to me. He didn''t listen to me. He was Zhao Hao''s good disciple.


    "Lin Hao, don''t blame the patriarch for his decision. It''s a big deal. I think you know it in your own mind. The patriarch proposed this condition out of consideration for the whole patriarch Besides, zongmen is not a cold-blooded and merciless zongmen. I have to tell you something about it in detail. Alas... "


    Zhao Hao sighed, his face full of vicissitudes.


    Lin Hao didn''t interrupt Zhao Hao any more. Anyway, in the worst case Lin Hao expected, zongmen would abandon himself and let Lin Hao live and die. However, according to Zhao Hao''s words, it seems that there is something not disappointing in it. Lin Hao is naturally all ears.


    When Zhao Hao saw that Lin Hao didn''t say a word, he knew that Lin Hao had acquiesced. After a slight pause, Zhao Hao spoke slowly, and his voice was full of helplessness:


    "everyone said that xuanjiufei was the leader of xuanyang sect, the king of the world, but he didn''t know that he was more subdued than us."


    "A year ago, in a small mountain range of the Kingdom, there were rare treasures. At that time, many thrones in the Kingdom rushed to the scene. Even in the King City, there were two envoys to protect the country. In addition to the three sects and the scattered cultivation in the rivers and lakes, no less than five thrones took part in the war..."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. This is to say that there were seven kings in the tomb of Tianshu emperor in the animal god mountain range, because Lin Hao counted them carefully on the spot.


    Zhao Hao didn''t realize the shock in Lin Hao''s eyes, but said: "in that fight, all the two kings who became famous in the river and lake were killed, and even the three kings were fatally hit by each other. From then on, the strength of the King City was even stronger."


    Both thrones are dead? Are the three masters still fatally hit?


    It''s impossible! At the beginning, he killed one throne, and the other one was just broken arm, not to mention that the three kings were only slightly injured. How could there be such a big gap?


    "Master, is it because of the treasure competition? How can there be casualties on the throne? " Lin Hao faintly felt something wrong and asked quickly.


    "Alas, after the two kingdoms were seriously injured, only one of them left to fight for their own fortune. Since then, zongmen''s strength has plummeted, as if it had gone back decades ago. "


    "Xuanyangzong is in a weak position now. As a disciple of xuanyangzong, the sect should support you. But you know Therefore, we have also discussed this matter and come to a conclusion. As long as he doesn''t send anyone other than the three families, xuanyang sect can''t have anyone to help you, including Wu Yan, Yu Xue and others. Once he does it, it will be basically like a declaration of war, and thousands of disciples of the sect will probably be greatly implicated But you are the first disciple of xuanyang sect. You are gifted. So we will discuss that if you can bear it and improve your strength to a higher level, no one can stop you. "


    Zhao Hao''s words are slightly sad, and Lin Hao can also hear the significance of xuanjiufei''s decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Xuanjiu didn''t want to lose one of his most valuable disciples, and he didn''t want to involve thousands of disciples in the dispute. He could only solve it by persuading them to make peace.


    From the biggest level, this practice is indeed the best choice. On the one hand, it has saved Lin Hao''s life, and on the other hand, it has saved thousands of xuanyang sect''s disciples from being involved.


    However, xuanjiufei didn''t think about it. Lin Hao never thought about breaking his teeth and swallowing them in his stomach. One year or ten years, he would get revenge!


    Wang Cheng is stronger than Lin Hao!


    Moreover, Lin Hao heard more from Zhao Hao''s words.


    Lin Hao can still remember the tomb of emperor Tianshu. Of the seven kings, only one of them died. The other one escaped early after breaking his arm, and the three patriarchs were only slightly injured.


    However, from Zhao Hao''s point of view, there were two deaths and three serious injuries. The only way to achieve this result was by Wang Cheng''s hand. I''m afraid these people were all injured by Wang Cheng''s people.


    Zhao Hao doesn''t know the truth. Maybe it''s because he''s serious. Even the old patriarch has to swallow his anger. Or Zhao Hao doesn''t want to tell Lin Hao the truth. After all, Zhao Hao knows Lin Hao''s temper very well.


    Wang Cheng plans to suppress zongmen and regards zongmen''s power as the joy in the sheepfold. On weekdays, there is not much threat and they can exchange what they need. Once they see that there is a strong trend in zongmen''s power, Wang Cheng will definitely shoot the head bird in the open and in the dark. Although they don''t need to be like those two scattered monks, it''s true that even zongmen''s throne will become lower under the strength of Wang Cheng Tune.


    Recuperation is right, but it has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Qiu is his own, and Lin Hao never expected zongmen to intervene.


    "Lin Hao, I know you won''t accept zongmen''s advice, but Well, this is a little support from master. You should do it yourself. If necessary, I will not give up on you. "


    Zhao Hao seems to hesitate for a while, then suddenly took out five blue stone bags and handed them to Lin Hao.


    Five blue stone bags are five million stone!


    Seeing the source of life, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant. For a moment, he wanted to step forward and take down the stone bag. In fact, Lin Hao did the same.


    "Well Why don''t you give up? " Zhao Hao was a little puzzled. Just now, he saw that you were very strong and would rather die than surrender. He thought that he would at least shirk when facing the temptation of money. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so direct.


    "I should take what my master is filial to me." Lin Hao is not polite, even the Yuwen tiger on one side moves away step by step with disdainful eyes.


    "Actually Ah, oh, in fact, this stone is not a large number for Shifu. After all, you know, Shizun stands on the street Ah, bah, the master has high fighting power. You can get anything you want. "


    Zhao Hao''s face has a flash of panic color, but it''s a good cover up, even Lin Hao didn''t see it.


    "Well, nothing more. You can go." Zhao Hao waves his hand to indicate that Lin Hao takes Yuan Shi and rolls away quickly. Don''t let himself be flustered.


    Lin Hao talks about it. How come this product has started again? Today, I''ve taken less medicine.


    However, Lin Hao is too lazy to say much. After all, these five stone bags represent the meaning of the clan and the master. It''s not nice to leave after five million yuan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "Fortunately, the boy is so stupid that he can''t see anything. Also, Lord, please don''t be so scary next time, OK? What do you mean to punish me for all the thatched cottages in Xizong gate? Where do you want me to put my face


    After Lin Hao left, Zhao Hao turned around helplessly. Behind him, a tall figure stood in the air, looking at Zhao Hao coldly.


    Xuanjiufei is very attentive to this matter. When he knows that Lin Hao returns to his ancestral home, he comes here nonstop. However, he sees Zhao Hao and takes Lin Hao away first.


    Xuanjiufei just uses Zhao Hao''s words to explain this matter. There''s no way. It''s related to the future of xuanyangzong. Xuanjiufei is too busy to despise it.


    "Two million yuan stone. It seems that you have made a lot of Yuan Stone in recent years. You even gave him two million yuan stone. Sure enough, more disciples are good."


    Xuanjiufei didn''t put on any airs. He casually talked about Zhao Hao''s black history, which made Zhao Hao a little embarrassed.


    "Well, isn''t it also for training my disciples? I find that you have not made such great progress... " Zhao Hao comes here with an open mouth, boasting without making a draft.


    "This son is gifted. If he has the help of God, he is also a double Taoist. He grows ten times faster than you and me. This is the destiny given by heaven. What''s the matter with you?" Xuanjiufei interrupts Zhao Hao coldly and praises Lin Hao mercilessly.


    Zhao Hao coughed a few times. "I''ve given him the most important housekeeping skills. I''ve got a little credit for turning the bad into the good."


    Xuanjiufei glanced at Zhao Hao, and there was no lack of warning in his voice. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I don''t care about the other disciples, but this child is the biggest hope of xuanyangzong for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it''s up to him to deal with the disaster in the future. Your actions may make his identity leaked. At that time, the two of the king''s city''s hands, even I can''t escape Rob, if you want to repeat the mistake, then continue to act willfully


    Zhao Hao was speechless when xuanjiufei asked him. At the beginning, he didn''t know that he could accept such a good disciple. He was so confused that he almost cheated his precious disciple and let xuanjiufei train him for a long time.


    "Cough, I didn''t mean to lose..." Zhao Hao''s face turned red with shame and coughed a few times. Suddenly, his face rose again and he asked solemnly, "you just said that there will be a catastrophe in the future Is it not over yet? "


    Seven years ago, Lin Zong Hao''s emotion was too much to calm down


    Zhao Hao looks embarrassed. Waving his hand, "as you can see, in this matter, this boy can''t give up. He can only do his best to listen to the destiny."


    Xuanjiufei raised his hand and wanted to speak again, but suddenly he let it down and sighed softly,


    "just let it go. I can''t afford to patronize them even though I have no skills. You should pay more attention to the elder. Although it has little to do with him, you may find clues in him. "


    Zhao Hao''s eyes were startled, but he nodded and solemnly said, "yes!"


    Xuanjiufei looked at the scene of xuanyangzong, which was like a fairyland. Xuanjiufei was worried.


    I''ve checked the current elders of the sect, but I still can''t find any conclusive evidence. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape this catastrophe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    With five million yuan stone, Lin Hao left qiudaofeng happily.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that your master is quite rich. Five million yuan stone is a big sum even in the Marquis family."


    Yuwenhu followed Lin Hao all the way, looking at the stone bag in Lin Hao''s hand, some envied.


    "Don''t think about it. My master is not so generous. At least half of it was given by the patriarch. Hehe, I knew xuanjiufei would not let it go."


    Lin Hao did not hide, directly out of the heart of the true guess.


    "Why is there something about the patriarch?" Yuwenhu some don''t understand, how to pull xuanjiufei.


    "That''s because I solved a big problem for him. And my master can''t be so rich. I''m sure of that. "


    "Oh What''s more, Lord, is this your direct support for the hard King City? He said no, but he was very honest. He knew that Sai Yuanshi was coming. "


    Yuwenhu suddenly understood what Lin Hao said. Yuwenhu had heard about the secret place of the law enforcement hall. Lin Hao solved such a big problem. Xuanjiufei couldn''t say too much.


    "Yes. Although I''ve got a lot of rewards, since I''m filial, I''ll just accept it. " Lin Hao heartless tunnel, the Yuan Stone Lin Hao received the peace of mind.


    "What else do you want to do, boss? Go to brother Linghu first? " Yu Wen Hu asked.


    "No, I have to find the other two, well, your other two sisters in law." Lin Hao said directly.


    "Ha? Two? I can remember that before I left, boss, you had only sister-in-law Baihe. Who had one more? How many people in the family, how many acres of land per capita, how many cattle in the field? "


    Yu Wenhu''s heart of eight trigrams is burning in an instant. His words are like bullets. He grabs Lin Hao and asks wildly.


    "Do you check your account? Play while you are, don''t be a light bulb! I''m going to gentleness, Jie


    Lin Hao kicks away Yu Wenhu with one foot, grabs the ground with both hands, and walks towards the alchemy peak.


    Yu Wenhu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, his mouth was slightly open, and he was terrified at Lin Hao''s hidden lust side.


    "this is not the legendary dragon gripper No, that direction seems to be the peak of alchemy. Is my sister-in-law from the peak of alchemy? "


    Yuwenhu shook his head, and his belly also shook, "forget it, forget it, I have to find linghuxiao and ask about Qiyuan kingdom."


    They parted ways here.


    It has been nearly a month since Lin Hao left his family. This month, Yu Xue has come back to life.


    For Lin Hao, who is no longer confused about his feelings, he just wants to give Yu Xue an account, an account forever.


    The alchemy peak has been without a leader for half a month. Since the alchemist of Wangcheng was removed from his arms last time, the owner of the peak closed the door, and the whole alchemy peak fell into a strange and quiet state.


    Until a few days ago, Yu Xue woke up, xuanliandan peak came back to life, and even spread a surprising good news.


    Yu Xue, the leader of the peak, is a four-star high-level alchemist!


    This news made the whole sect boiling for a long time. A four-star high-level alchemist directly set the whole sect''s Alchemy level on a new high!


    This is not exaggeration. A four-star high-level alchemist can provide the high-level practitioners of xuanyang sect with no less help than strategic equipment, even more than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    This is not exaggeration. A four-star high-level alchemist can provide the high-level practitioners of xuanyang sect with no less help than strategic equipment, even more than that.


    Just a recovery elixir suitable for high-level Wuling is enough to make the whole clan''s Wuling strongmen stronger by three points. What''s more, the four-star high-level alchemists know more than recovery elixir.


    Lin Hao is also secretly some surprise, did not expect that Yu Xue was a blessing in disguise, even jump so much.


    You know, before Lin Hao and Yu Xue met, Yu Xue was just a low-level alchemist who had been troubled by the secret illness of his soul for several years.


    Is that Wenling pill too strong?


    All the way, Lin Hao''s wishful thinking, relying on his fame, no one dares to block Lin Hao''s way.


    Even the alchemists with high self-esteem walked around Lin Hao for fear.


    I''m kidding. Now Lin Hao, no matter his alchemy strength or his combat accomplishments, has crushed hundreds of streets. Let alone Lin Hao who has just come back from a big fight in Jielong City, it''s a bit more terrifying.


    Of course, in the dark, there are many people who are expecting Lin Hao to continue to die. Anyway, no matter how Lin Hao jumps, they can''t live beyond the suppression of the King City.


    Lin Hao went all the way and soon came to Yu Xue''s dormitory.


    Yu Xue''s boudoir, as always, is decorated with purple barriers. There is pink light in it. It is the light reflected by some pink and purple wooden furniture. The whole room seems to be full of lilac hazy dreamlike light.


    But Lin Hao pushed the door open, but did not see the figure of Yu Xue, but let Lin Hao some doubts.


    Why isn''t Yu Xue here at noon?


    Just as Lin Hao was about to return home, he suddenly felt a soft, delicate hand coming from behind, slowly encircling Lin Hao''s neck, and gently pressing it on his back.


    A soft and coquettish voice with a cry, suddenly sounded in Lin Hao''s ear, "you still know to come back! Hum


    Lin Hao felt guilty. He turned around and gently held his soft body in his arms. "Sorry, I''m late Well, it seems that after sleeping for more than ten days, have you developed again? "


    Yu Xue is full of the joy of meeting, but suddenly he hears Lin Hao''s words. For a moment, his heart is warm. Yu xuesu reaches out her hand and pinches Lin Hao''s waist. "How can you think about this all over your head?"


    "Ah, it hurts! Wrong, wrong, no skin, no skin. Stop it, lady! Let it go


    Lin Hao repeatedly begged for mercy. His voice was as sad as a cat that had been trampled on its tail.


    "You just What do you call me? Lady


    Yu xueru hears thunder. Suddenly, she stays in the same place. Her beautiful and lazy face is full of disbelief. She looks at Lin Hao and doesn''t say anything for a moment.


    What did he call me? Did I hear you wrong? Lady? What do you mean?


    He, was he fooled by others in Jielong City, and he even knew the love between men and women, even the words of the lady?


    No, is this wooden head enlightened?


    Yu Xue covers her mouth with her hands. Before her beautiful eyes, there is a glittering light. For a moment, she only feels that happiness is full of her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Lin Hao didn''t react, but just scratched his head, "ah, I call you Niangzi, which means daolv. If you don''t like it, we can change the name, wife, wife, lover, wife Well, that''s about it. Why are you crying? Don''t cry. What are you doing in there? "


    Lin Hao said the meaning of Niangzi thoroughly. He thought that Pi could ease the atmosphere a little bit, so that Yu Xue could ease her waist.


    But did not expect, Lin Hao voice did not fall, Yu Xue''s eyes already have crystal clear tears flashing, only in a moment then pear blossom with rain, face seems to cry and smile, rushed into the door.


    Now Lin Hao is a little bit confused. I say that, yes, it''s a complete collection of synonyms that I found after looking through many ancient books. The explanation is quite clear. Why did Yu Xue cry instead?


    "Maybe science popularization is not in place. Go in and explain."


    Lin Hao stepped into the door and stood at the threshold. He suddenly stopped and scratched his head. The sun is a little big today, so he''d better close the door.


    Then, Yu Xue''s boudoir door is closed slowly by Lin Hao, and the outside world has no sight to put into it.


    As soon as he opened and closed his hands, Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and licked his tongue in his mouth,


    "lady, I''m here ~"


    hmm?


    At the moment, Yu Xue is lying on the table, her shoulders loose, sobbing speechless.


    Although the delicate skirt conceals her charming body, a pair of slender and plump legs are elegantly clamped under the looming dress. The attractive curve makes Lin Hao''s belly slightly hot.


    Lin Hao came forward slowly, smelling the refreshing fragrance of Yu Xue, gently lifted her soft hair, and said in a warm voice: "Master Yu Feng, no, Yu Xue, um Xueer, Xiaoxue, Xue, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m here. I''ll hammer anyone who bullies you. "


    Lin Hao searched his intestines and scraped his stomach to find words to comfort people. But Lin Hao was so sad that he didn''t even know why Yu Xue was crying and how to comfort her.


    However, Yu Xue''s sobbing did not stop because of this. Instead, she waved her hand and hit Lin Hao on the leg.


    This shot almost scared Lin Hao. Although his hand was not heavy, this place was very deadly. If he moved three points to the left, his brother''s life was in danger.


    Lin Hao quickly attached his body, regardless of where to take advantage of it, put Yu Xue into his solid and generous chest, and carefully attached his mouth to Yu Xue''s ear,


    "I like you, Yu Xue. I don''t know if you know what I mean. I also know that I used to be a little petty and dare not admit it, but I really like you You look up at me... "


    Lin Hao only felt that his face was red when he made his first confession, and that he didn''t even know what he was saying.


    Anyway, that''s what it means. Lin Hao regretted that he hadn''t made a three thousand word draft of his love letter first, otherwise he would not have said so much


    "Pooh, do you know you are mean? You''re just a wooden head! "


    Yu Xue secretly smiles, tears on her face have already disappeared, leaving only a naughty face.


    Lin Hao touched his nose, and I was caught in the basket. Lin Hao has been in love for more than 3000 years, and his ability to make love broke through the sky. Love letters and love words are like a torrent of water, and they are given to Yu Xue basket again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Lin Hao touched his nose, and I was caught in the basket. Lin Hao has been in love for more than 3000 years, and his ability to make love broke through the sky. Love letters and love words are like a torrent of water, and they are given to Yu Xue basket again.


    "Actually, what I just said..." Lin Hao also wanted to peel back a city, but when he saw Yu Xue''s face, the expression was instantly stagnant. Even when he was so wooden, Lin Hao knew that at that time, the skin was really looking for death.


    "In fact, what I have just said is true. I will not escape my feelings any more, Yu Xue." Lin Hao''s face with a mature smile, second change love field Master.


    "Don''t pretend. You don''t look like a master in love. And where are your hands?" Yu Xue angrily scolded.


    Scared, Lin Hao quickly took back the restless hand on Yu Xue''s back, and muttered in embarrassment: "Oh, it''s all these naughty hands. How can they run away again? After the fight, they can''t control how..."


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xue doesn''t know when, suddenly her face is cold, she snorts, turns her head and ignores Lin Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did I do wrong again... "


    Lin Hao wants to die. Is it wrong to stretch out his hand or to retract it? Or cut it off, OK?


    Seeing Yu Xue again after a long time, Lin Hao really felt the cruel experience in the face of her gentle and angry. It''s not as simple as asking Lin Hao to fight in the battlefield.


    It''s hard for Lin Hao to guess a woman''s mind.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Xue dryly, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Yu Xue, who is waiting for her sweetheart to coax her, has not been able to wait for Lin Hao''s pet for a long time. When she turns around, she sees Lin Hao''s face at a loss.


    "Hum!"


    I know I''ve been fighting outside for more than ten days, but now I can''t coax me! Hum!


    Yu Xue hummed again and turned her head. This time, she looked really angry.


    Originally saw Yu Xue turned back, Lin Hao also planned to follow the love routine, affectionately to a confession or something, but only once again saw the back of Yu Xue''s head.


    "Ha?"


    Lin Hao spread his hands in amazement. He was at a loss. He was full of black question marks. I didn''t do anything. Can I be angry like this?


    What else do you want from me? Meow, meow, meow?


    "Yu Xue, if you ignore me, I''ll Well, I''ll stare here until you change your mind! "


    No matter, just follow the plot!


    Lin Hao firmly believes that there are so many love routines he has seen in his previous life. Even if the protagonist makes a big mistake, as long as he says, if you don''t come back, I''ll wait here until you change your mind. In the script, Yu Xue''s face must be full of tears, and he turns his head fondly. They look at each other with a smile, and they love each other so much that they go to Wushan together


    Lin Hao just changed his words. Isn''t he drawing inferences from one instance? Genius, I''m still a genius in love!


    However, for Lin Hao''s self righteous silly lines, it caused Yu Xue to look back with a big white eye, and then it came back.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xue suddenly turned her head again.


    Huh? Fairy tales are deceiving!


    Lin Hao''s face is covered. Did he take the wrong script? Should not ah, is dry stare posture not elegant enough?


    Why don''t you change your posture and stare?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    When Lin Hao was still in a dilemma, Yu Xuecai finally got angry, and the tears on his face finally stopped.


    Yu Xue''s mature and plump charm in the pear blossom with rain, but it is more moving, people can''t help but tears secretly swallow saliva, Lin Hao looked at all stunned.


    "Lin Hao What''s going on? Why are you suddenly enlightened? " Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao''s eyes and wants to see the clues of bad learning.


    Yu Xue''s words instantly evoke Lin Hao''s sad memories. Lin Hao''s playful smile suddenly stops, and a bitter self mocking smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Hao is afraid that she will make the same mistake again. On that day, he will have the heart to die.


    "Alas..."


    Lin Hao sighs a low, low voice, slowly will tie the Dragon City, that silly girl''s thing to tell Yu Xue.


    The expression on Yu Xue''s face becomes low when Lin Hao is asleep. When she learns that Lin Hao''s enlightenment is a girl she loves, her heart becomes more and more heavy.


    She felt sorry for Xue Lengfeng, but at the same time, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart. If she didn''t have Xue Lengfeng, she would have the same fate as Xue Lengfeng, and she would not get Lin Hao''s look back until she died.


    Lin Hao went to Qiyuan Kingdom just to find this opportunity. Yu Xue naturally agreed.


    Yu Xue''s face was more tender, stroking Lin Hao''s face, and said slowly:


    "Lin Hao, if you can, I hope you can go and explain her feelings to you with Baihe. I think you can understand her feelings for you."


    White River?


    Guilt flashed through Lin Hao''s eyes. He traveled to xuanyangzong several times, but he seldom saw Baihe. How long did it take to go to Qiyuan kingdom.


    "But You, you... " Lin Hao has some problems.


    When Lin Hao wants to come, Yu Xue may be more sad, but it''s beyond Lin Hao''s understanding to urge Lin Hao to find another woman.


    Yu Xue sighed, "who is qualified to monopolize the strong in the world? Although I don''t want to, I must admit that Baihe''s sincere to you is no less than me. Do you know who is the most common person to and from Liandan peak in the past few decades? Shirakawa. Every time I come here, although I''m looking for Dan on the surface, I''m always looking for you and looking at you secretly Don''t you really know? "


    Lin Hao, like thunder, is speechless.


    "Why Won''t she see me? " When Lin Hao asked this question, he regretted it.


    "Well It''s not that infatuation. She has always thought that you are a strong person in the world, and she thinks that her appearance will only become a burden to you, but she is not willing to put down her feelings for you, so she can only worry about you secretly day and night and see you off. Don''t you really know? "


    Yu Xue''s voice is no longer soft and charming, but it sounds like a rebuke in Lin Hao''s ears, calling Lin Hao heartbroken.


    Once promised her, no longer live up to everyone''s wishes, now when Lin Hao understand the truth, but found that he owed too much.


    "I never want to monopolize you, because I know that a genius like you will become the most powerful one in the world, and countless people will fall in love with you. I just hope that you don''t let them down, including me, who are sincere and pure to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "I never want to monopolize you, because I know that a genius like you will become the most powerful one in the world, and countless people will fall in love with you. I just hope that you don''t let them down, including me, who are sincere and pure to you. "


    Yu Xue''s voice is very gentle, but the tenderness washes in Lin Hao''s heart like water, which makes Lin Hao''s heart tingle.


    I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you For Lin Hao, this life, dare to love the original is the most difficult.


    "But


    Yu Xue suddenly reaches out her jade hand and grabs Lin Hao''s soft flesh. Her beautiful eyes are full of threats:


    "if you dare to take the initiative to flirt with others outside, don''t blame me for being merciless. You can live up to the people who are sincere and pure to you, but if you dare to miss Fengyue, I will be the first one to forgive you!"


    Lin Hao dare not wash his head and face, and dare not change his heart


    Lin Hao feels his nose. It turns out that in this world, three wives and four concubines are the norm. Even the leader of the alchemy peak of xuanyang sect in Yuxue hall has such a lofty position, he doesn''t mind Lin Hao''s affection for her.


    "And to be honest, how many women do you have now?" Yu Xue is very tender. Her eyes are like autumn water.


    Lin Hao was not wary at all, and said: "in fact, before I came to xuanyangzong, I had a secret heart. Moreover, the ice Moon Fairy was also me Ah, ah!! Pain, don''t pinch


    Lin Hao''s words have not finished yet, a great pain of twisted soft meat comes from his waist, which makes Lin Hao''s eyes turn white and sweat.


    "It seems that you were not a wooden head before. You just pretended that you were contaminated with flowers and plants! Say it! How did you hook up! "


    Yu Xue''s pretty face is angry, and her hand pinching Lin Hao''s soft meat is getting harder and harder.


    "Wrong, wrong, my wife, I dare not. This is really an accident. I confess, I confess..." Lin Hao is sweating. Well, the woman''s words are really untrustworthy. Just now, he urged Lin Hao to go to Baihe to be honest. In a twinkling of an eye, he became like this.


    Oh, woman!


    Forced by the threat of life and death, Lin Hao still obediently explained the things about Dan Taiyue and bingyue.


    From the seven-year departure of the animal god mountain range to the ice moon on the sword cliff, Yu Xue seems to be listening to the sad love stories one by one. She is moved by them and wants to cry.


    After listening to the story, Yu Xue grabs Lin Hao''s clothes and asks:


    "what else


    Lin Hao is full of black lines and sweats: "do you think my heart is made of iron and stone? There''s another head, and I feel like I''m going to collapse after going through it a few more times. How much more are you going to listen to


    Who can know the grief in Lin Hao''s heart when he saw his loved ones making a promise to leave each other.


    If it wasn''t for Dan Taiyue, Lin Hao would not pursue the realm of martial arts like this. If it wasn''t for bingyue, even Xue Lengfeng''s death would only make Lin Hao fall into a ruthless and selfish cold-blooded strongman.


    That''s not what Lin Hao wants.


    Every woman in Lin Hao''s life is of great significance to Lin Hao. How can Lin Hao have the heart to hurt them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Yu Xue spits out her tongue. She is really fascinated by it.


    However, Yu Xuecai now understands that Lin Hao has never been flirtatious. It''s just that a genius like Lin Hao will naturally have countless women flocking to him.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for Lin Jiahao.


    Lin Hao felt his nose for a long time before he said, "by the way, I remember that you were promoted to a four-star alchemist. I haven''t congratulated you yet..."


    Yu Xuebai gave Lin Hao a look, "congratulations on being late for more than ten days, I accept it with a smile."


    Lin Hao is a little embarrassed, "it''s not, it''s just a coincidence."


    Yu Xue slightly turned her head, a little angry, "don''t tell you, say, want me to help you refine what pills?"


    Lin Hao scratched his head. "In fact, I heard that this trip to Qiyuan kingdom is to deal with evil things like ghosts. I have a four-star high-level Dan Fang here. I can''t refine it myself. Give me a whole point."


    Lin Hao took out an exquisite jade slip. Because he already had a huge sum of five million yuan, Lin Hao spent 800000 yuan to buy a high-level Dan Fang. With such a huge amount of recharge CJ, the jade slip prepared by Canggou for Lin Hao was extremely smart. Even the xuanjing chalcedony could not match it, which was just like the previous poor jade slip there is a vast difference between the two.


    In fact, he still used Huang Zuan''s privilege to buy a Dan Fang for 800000 yuan. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not be able to win such a good Dan Fang.


    Holy Spirit pill: a high-level local elixir. If you take this pill, your aura will be contaminated with the Qi of the Holy Spirit, which can cause great damage to evil things. The maximum bonus is no higher than level 2.


    The damage of the elixir can be increased to the highest level for the next level.


    In addition, the Holy Spirit pill has no other effect. It is a pill created by countless alchemists at a time when the dark was almost conquered. It is specially used to restrain ghosts and evil things.


    Yu Xuemei''s eyes were slightly open, and her big soft eyes were shocked. "I remember that you are the three-star high-level alchemist. Why do you have four-star high-level danfang? It''s a priceless treasure. "


    Lin Hao is very modest way: "in fact, I am also a four-star alchemist, and, like this Dan Fang, as long as you want, I can get anything, just like the previous Wenling Dan, no doubt, the way is so wild."


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, very modest.


    Yu Xue reaches for the jade slip. The orchid finger is so beautiful, but suddenly Lin Hao can''t help kneading it. Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao angrily.


    "Why don''t you give up this priceless Dan Fang? I''m afraid I''ll take it alone?"


    Yu Xue doesn''t know Lin Hao''s little nine nine in the heart, and thinks that Lin Hao is not willing to take out Dan Fang.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly. There was a deep emotion in his eyes. Suddenly he bullied himself and pressed his lips while Yu Xue didn''t pay attention.


    "You, Dan Fang is lost. Don''t..."


    Yu Xue doesn''t react. All the jade slips that she hasn''t held are on the ground. Yu Xue wants to push Lin Hao away. This is the Dan Fang Lin Hao uses to protect his life. If Lin Hao is in danger in Qiyuan Kingdom, Yu Xue is afraid to break her heart.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care about Gu Yuxue''s refusal at all. He put his fingers together and kisses him to the depth. He wanted to explore again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    However, Lin Hao didn''t care about Gu Yuxue''s refusal at all. He put his fingers together and kisses him to the depth. He wanted to explore again.


    In the past, Yu Xue couldn''t help him, but at this moment, she didn''t know how to react. Yes, although she accepted him because of the "Lady" just now, she was still not used to his intimate manner. What''s more, they had only met for a long time today, but her mind was a little blank, so she clenched her fist tightly.


    Never, in Yu Xue''s cognition, Lin Hao can''t take the initiative, let alone kiss himself.


    This kiss lasted for half a century. Knowing that Lin Hao''s hand on her had been successful several times, Yu Xuecai suddenly responded.


    "Ah


    Lin Hao covered his mouth with a cry of pain, and his tongue was bitten by Yu Xue''s shell teeth.


    Yu Xuecai finds that she has overreacted and blames herself. She knows that she is not happy in her heart, so why should she push away Lin Hao.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m just afraid danfang will be trampled. Are you ok?" Yu Xue holds Lin Hao, and her soft face is full of tension, but she doesn''t see Lin Hao''s eyes, which are full of secret joy.


    "Oh, no, it''s bleeding. I''ve bitten my tongue. I want my little sister to kiss me. I want my little sister to hold me." Lin Hao''s heart is full of laughter, planning is all right!


    Who knows Yu Xue is not that silly white sweet woman, one eye then saw the trick in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t wait for Yu Xue''s warm embrace. Instead, he waited for a huge pain in his feet.


    "Oh, it hurts! Feet. "


    Lin Hao jumps and shouts.


    "Still pretending?" Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao, angry and funny. She knows that Lin Hao is already a strong warrior. She doesn''t believe that a bite will make Lin Hao really hurt.


    "Cough It really hurts. " Lin Hao is a little childish. When he is with his own woman, Lin Hao never cares about the high air-conditioning Festival.


    It''s really comfortable to play hooligans on my wife, but I''m really happy.


    "Well, let''s see if there will be something wrong with danfang. Don''t miss your big event. You can''t be a little serious... " Yu Xue bends down slowly, picks up the jade slip and looks at it for a long time. She is relieved to find that the jade slip is not damaged.


    When she looked up, she saw Lin Hao''s squinting eyes looking at her all the time.


    Yu Xuecai suddenly lowered her head and found that the collar had been opened for most of the time, and the spring light leaked out. It was Lin Hao''s other backhand left by a kiss just now. Who can say that Lin Hao is really a wooden head, more like a rascal with culture.


    "You Yu Xue is angry and funny. Where is the killing God in white? Where is the usual prestige.


    "Nah, danfang belongs to you, you belong to me." Lin Hao felt his nose and let out the lines he had already prepared.


    Yu Xue''s face turned red. When did Lin Hao say love words, and he could be so creative.


    Yu Xuebai glanced at Lin Hao, "do you just want to cheat the little girl by learning these immoral things?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao stretched out his hand and swore, "I''ve never said this to anyone. The routine is from me, but I really love you."


    "No! Hum


    Yu Xue''s pretty face turns red, but her heart is as sweet as honey. Who can understand Yu Xue''s happiness at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Lin Hao grinned and wanted to gain an inch,


    "look, madam, it''s getting late. Are we going to bed?"


    Yu Xue rolled her eyes, "it''s just noon, OK? Don''t think it''s sunset when you close the door. And what do you mean we''re going to bed? Is that all you think about? "


    Lin Hao felt his nose, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said: "the world is dark. There are wolves, tigers and leopards outside. They grind their teeth and suck their blood. They kill people like numbness. I''m a 17-year-old weak boy who has no power to bind chickens. It''s very dangerous to walk outside. Are you willing to watch such a lively young man in bloom be taken away by the fierce tiger? What''s more, this young man is also dignified, with extraordinary bearing and handsome.... "


    Lin Hao opens his mouth and puts down his sentimental vigilance. He doesn''t want to face his loved one with a cold face any more. Anyway, playing hooligans, who won''t.


    "Pooh! Hahaha, you can''t fight back? Still dignified, bearing extraordinary? Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Xue chuckled, and the silver bell like laughter made Lin Hao blush.


    But on second thought, if you want a face, you will have no wife. So today, Lin Hao is going to throw it into the garbage.


    "Lady, don''t you really want to see me, a weak young man, fall into the fangs and claws of endless wolves and tigers? I''m only staying here for one night, wheezing and wheezing... "


    After a few words, Lin Hao completely exposed his purpose, Chi Liu Chi Liu


    Poof.


    A cotton pillow smashed over, Lin Hao stood in the same place, was smashed.


    The pillow slipped, revealing Lin Hao''s innocent expression, "what did I say wrong?"


    Yu xuehuan chest, regardless of the chest some deformation collar, Roumei face full of the color of moving Yu, "don''t you say you are weak? How can you stand? I''m afraid the wind you can stand is not a storm? "


    When Lin Hao woke up, he suddenly fell to the ground with a soft foot and a sad cry, "Oh, the wind from the shop is actually the wind of the king at the end of Qingping. It''s extremely fierce, and it condenses the essence. No, I''m blown here. I want my little sister to hug and kiss me!"


    Yu Xue doesn''t care. Instead, she looks at Lin Hao with great interest. How can he be such a lovely man.


    "Why not? Wasn''t it delayed just now? Is it delayed now? "


    Yu Xuemei''s smile rippled between her eyes, and her soft face was even more charming, which made Lin Hao unable to move his eyes. Lin Hao made up his mind, and then suddenly called out,


    "Yu Xue, I think..."


    "No way."


    As if foreseeing what Lin Hao wants to say, Yu Xue directly interrupts Lin Hao''s words, and there is spring in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin Hao scratched his head. "I haven''t said that yet."


    Yu Xuebai took a look at Lin Hao, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking all over your head."


    Lin Hao raised a grudging spirit and looked directly at Yu Xue, "we are all Taoist companions. Why can''t we?"


    Yu Xue tilted her head, playing with the prescription in her hand, "the first time I refined high-level pills, I must ensure that my heart is clear, so I can''t do it."


    Lin Haoru thunders the top, looking at Yu Xue hand that crystal clear jade slip, for a time have a kind of want to die heart all have.


    Me! What''s so special about lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Last time, this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Lin Hao wanted to die. Last time, he let himself miss the opportunity for nothing because of his wenlingdan. This time, he still did!


    Hate! Lin Hao hates it!


    Lin Hao hates to take out Dan Fang so early. He hates to let Canggou make jade slips so delicate. If he just stepped on it, wouldn''t he have another chance?


    Hate!!!


    In the dark, Lin Hao always felt that there was a mysterious force to stop himself, so that his plot could not succeed, just like someone was jealous of himself.


    Lin Hao looked up at the roof, through the roof, Lin Hao seemed to see clouds convolution above the sky, showing a contemptuous smile.


    Lin Hao couldn''t give up, but he just forced Yu Xue to quibble, "Xiaoxue, I don''t want the pill, I want to..."


    Poof.


    Another pillow hit Lin Hao in the face.


    "Well, well, the martial arts are long. I''m full of these thoughts. Qiyuan kingdom is extremely dangerous. You will be much more dangerous without this holy spirit Dan. Go ahead, go ahead, I''ll adjust my state and come back with me for pills in three days. "


    Yu Xue comes over and pushes Lin Hao out of the room with a face of despair.


    Squeak.


    Until the door was closed, Lin Hao''s desperate face was still full of unwillingness.


    The second time, the second time, why can I always lift a stone and hit my foot accurately, or the same stone!


    Lin Hao wrongly want to cry, and then look up, the sky volume Shu cloud stack, unexpectedly let Lin Hao see a trace of contempt.


    For a moment, the hatred in Lin Hao''s heart swept away like a raging fire!


    Hate heaven without a handle, hate earth without a ring!


    Otherwise, Lin Hao will rely on this manic hatred to disturb the sky and overturn the earth!


    "Well, if heaven wants me to suffer this miserable crime, I will go against heaven! Don''t you think that I will yield to this fate? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are burning with anger. At this moment, Lin Hao understands his mission and takes the punishment of an unexpected crime. Today, Lin Hao is going to disobey the will of heaven and call the green emperor to open a thousand years and leave the seeds for thousands of generations!


    With lofty and great ideals, Lin Hao naturally wants to put them into action.


    Find Baihe!


    Lin Hao''s head iron, rushed down the alchemy peak, and even met the murderous frenzy along the way, is to make all the people who block the way to retreat.


    This time, Lin Hao was angry!


    He wants to let heaven know that he should not keep his innocence. The key is that he has so many confidants. It feels like he is eating the earth while guarding Jinshan. The taste is not enough for external humanity.


    All the way, the opportunity to kill is obvious.


    Along the way, everyone is afraid to avoid Lin Hao''s appearance. Now Lin Hao is like the God of death walking in the world. The only way to stop Lin Hao is to be caught in the underworld.


    Unimpeded, Lin Hao soon arrived at the refining peak.


    Stepping into the peak gate, Lin Hao did not hesitate to follow the road in his memory, straight to the depth.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are all right."


    Lin Hao is on his way, but suddenly he hears a call from behind, which frightens Lin Hao.


    Looking back, it was Wu Yan with white eyebrows and hair, and a child''s face and crane''s hair. At the moment, Wu Yan, who was crazy in the wind, really wanted to go, as if he was a spiritual monk.


    However, Lin Hao, who has already seen through Wu Yan''s true face, naturally won''t be deceived by Wu Yan''s appearance. Lin Hao asked directly:


    "how long have you been with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    At the end of the sentence, Wu Yan coughed a few times. His face was slightly red, but he still said: "cough When I see my little friend in a hurry, is there something important? Lao Jiu just has some time. If you need Lao Jiu''s help, please don''t hesitate to ask


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and thought that Wu Yan had heard about Lin Hao''s declaration of war with Wang Cheng for a long time, and xuanjiufei might have warned Wu Yan, but he didn''t expect that Wu Yan was willing to stand up and help Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was really moved by this idea alone.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not worried about Wang Cheng''s affairs. He even dare not tell Wu Yan about it.


    If you tell Wu Yan directly, hey, elder Wu, I''m going to eat your daughter. Can you help me find her?


    Lin Hao has imagined that he would be beaten into meat cake by Wu Yan. After all, Lin Hao knows that hidden under the appearance of Wu Yanxian''s character, he is a real and irascible elder brother''s heart.


    "No, I''ll just walk around. Elder Wu, please come back."


    Lin Hao is very polite and elegant.


    Wu Yan eyebrows a Yang, Dao Gu Xianfeng''s face more than a touch of moving smile.


    I didn''t expect that this boy was still so tough at the critical moment. He didn''t want to ask for help. He was afraid of implicating us and didn''t dare to speak. How could there be such a kind child in time.


    Wu Yan waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou. Although he is old, his courage has never been reduced. As long as you speak, he will never shirk."


    Lin Hao some shiver, because at the moment of Lin Hao inexplicably thought of a sentence.


    Every dog slaughtering generation


    Wu Yan is so righteous, so Who will be slaughtered?


    In his heart, Lin Hao felt that the chrysanthemum was tight. If Wu Yan knew that I was going to attack Baihe, wouldn''t he hammer himself to death on the spot?


    Lin Hao was a little panicked in his heart, but his face was full of gratitude. "You''re kind to elder Wu. I have a good idea. Although the enemy is strong, I have to win. I''ll take elder Wu''s mind."


    Wu Yan was moved by his modest and self-improvement words, but it didn''t waste his kindness. This boy is really affectionate and righteous, just this friendship. It''s not in vain that Baihe missed him so much.


    Wu Yan didn''t ask for it either. He suddenly took out three stone bags and gave them to Lin Hao. He whispered: "Lin Xiaoyou, martial arts is very dangerous and difficult. It''s very difficult for you to guide and support. How can you not have the resources to practice? Here is a stone worth three million yuan. If you take it, it will be regarded as a compensation for the old man''s responsibility of not teaching over the past few years. "


    When Wu saihao sees Lin Qiantui, he is more than relieved.


    Three million yuan stone is a great fortune for any Wuling strongman. What''s more, Lin Hao is isolated now. However, in such a poor situation, Lin Hao is still full of ambition and unwilling to accept self-help.


    The heaven is healthy and the gentleman is the strongest. Lin Hao''s behavior today should be called a gentleman!


    Lin Hao is a face at a loss, what happened, Wu Yan how can such accommodation with me?


    Ah, no, he doesn''t seem to know where I''m going. Does he still think that I''m trying to push away resources because of my self-improvement?


    No, I''m sorry. I''m going to eat your daughter. How can this father pay for it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    No, I''m sorry. I''m going to eat your daughter. How can this father pay for it?


    Lin Hao only felt that thousands of beasts were rushing by in his heart, and he was as numb as a bird for a moment.


    Wu Yan took the opportunity to put the stone bag into Lin Hao ''


    Lin Hao spread out his hands and put the stone bag into his personal space with a sense of guilt. His face was still at a loss.


    Wu yanman is at a loss. What a good child he is, but he has never relaxed since he joined the sect. The wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. No matter outside or inside the sect, the endless danger makes Lin Hao often in danger, but he never cares. This elder is too incompetent.


    If Lin Hao heard Wu Yan''s heart, he would feel his nose. Don''t worry about it. Just give me your daughter. Everything else is OK


    "Cough Thank you for your kindness, young man. I dare not ask for the three million yuan stone in vain. It''s just the same. Here''s a method for refining weapons. I want to give it to the elder. "


    Lin Hao gives Wu Yan the weapon refining method he hasn''t used in 100 years. Anyway, Lin Hao, who relies on the Deputy page, has no requirements for the technique.


    Send out, then send out, no loss.


    "It can''t be used. How can I take such a precious method? You can take it back." Wu Yan''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to take out such a precious method.


    The one-piece weapon refining technique is an ancient weapon refining method. Once mastered, it can greatly improve the success rate of weapon refining masters. Even Wu Yan, a four-star weapon refining master, has coveted it.


    But this is such a precious Dharma, Lin Hao has to give it to himself. Don''t you know its value? It''s more precious than three million!


    Lin Hao of course knows the value of this thing, it is because of precious, Lin Hao just sent hand. Because


    "Well, take it as a betrothal gift. Elder Wu, I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    Lin Haoyun''s starting method is to run away like the wind.


    "This..."


    Wu Yan is holding the method door of refining utensils in his hand. Looking at Lin Hao''s figure, he is at a loss for a moment.


    Alas, when did you even want what the younger generation gave you? The more you live, the more you go back


    Wu Yan looks at the Famen jade slips with a wry smile. Originally, he intended to help, but today he wants to inherit Lin Hao''s


    Wait


    Dowry?


    Wu Yan suddenly raised his head, pupil suddenly shrunk, because he saw, Lin Hao this has gone to where!


    "Come back! What do you want to do to my daughter! Come back


    Wu Yan instantly reaction, pointing to Lin Hao''s back, gas straight jump feet, the mind recalled just now Lin Hao expression between words, this moment, he suddenly realized.


    No wonder Lin Hao will be so guilty, no wonder Lin Hao will be so tactful, no wonder Lin Hao will be so heroic in the end, he is playing with his daughter''s idea!


    as like as two peas of stone, he did not understand it. He did not give him three million yuan stone.


    However, it''s too late. No one can match Lin Hao''s speed!


    (Readers: 710283332) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Ignoring Wu Yan, who was in a bad temper behind him, Lin Hao made wind at his feet and went to Baihe''s residence in a short time.


    Baihe is a woman who likes flowers. There are many flowers in front of and behind the house all the year round. No matter when Lin Hao comes, he will feel pleasant.


    However, when Lin Hao came to this long lost boudoir again, the flowers in his memory had disappeared.


    With the accumulation of yellow flowers all over the land and the withered vines in the paths, the butterflies should be lively and energetic. When they see the gaunt flowers and plants all over the land, they all come back listless.


    What is the reason why a flower lover has the heart to let the most beautiful things languish? Maybe it''s because those who love flowers are even more haggard.


    Lin Hao looked at the gaunt and powerless flowers in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart and scolded himself.


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, don''t you know that a woman''s heart is the most vulnerable thing of time. If it really falls, how can yesterday''s yellow flower be saved?


    Lin Hao moves forward slowly, abandoning the gratitude and resentment in the world. At the moment, Lin Hao is just a heartless man who has lost his love for a beautiful woman, trampling a fragile heart to pieces.


    Lin Hao walked in front of the door, took a deep breath, raised his hand to knock, but suddenly stopped.


    Oh, if she doesn''t, what should I do?


    Lin Hao is usually decisive and arrogant. He is a bit indecisive for a moment and is worried about gain and loss.


    For Baihe''s feelings, Lin Hao has a feeling of Indescribability. When he first met her, she was like the purest lily, with the purest beauty in every twinkle and smile.


    Different from Yu Xue''s mature charm, the purity of Baihe enables Lin Hao to completely let go of worldly enmity and worldly affairs when he gets along with him. He can show the nature of a 17-year-old without any precaution.


    However, now Lin Hao has been ignoring the beauty''s heart for such a long time. His single mindedness is only the most powerful strength in the world. However, if he really reaches the peak of martial arts, he has no confidants and friends to accompany him, then the pursuit of the peak of martial arts is just a farce without joys and sorrows.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with pity. Apart from his strength, he turned out to be just a pitiful creature confused by emotion.


    Lin Hao took a hard breath, his eyes flashed firm luster, lifted his hand lightly, and finally knocked down.


    Buckle!


    Squeak.


    Almost at the same time, when Lin Hao knocked on the door, the door opened.


    The familiar gentle face intruded into Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Bai He looked up at Lin Hao in a panic, but he blushed and lowered his head. He just whispered in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "here you are..."


    Ordinary Baihe always has delicate light makeup on his face and the smart girl next door on his pretty face. But goodbye today, Lin Hao only sees that Baihe''s hair is messy and his face is haggard.


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt suffocated and recalled that Yu Xue had mentioned that in recent months, Baihe would hide behind him and peep at his departure.


    Why did Fang open the door so quickly? I think Baihe had been suffering in the door for a long time


    At this point, Lin Hao felt heartbroken and heartbroken.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, Baihe... "


    Lin Hao slowly raised his hand and led the delicate jade hand across the Baihe River, just like the ten fingers of a teenager and a girl clasped under the sunset that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    No longer hold back tears, day and night sweetheart appeared in front of him, White River rushed into Lin Hao''s arms, tears, Huarong haggard.


    Feeling the sadness of the beauty in his arms, Lin Hao felt endless guilt in his chest. His hands trembled and he just wanted to slap his face.


    "Lin Hao I miss you... "


    Baihe pear with rain, sobbing and trembling voice into Lin Hao''s ears, straight like thousands of swords crisscross the heart, straight make Lin Hao hypoxia.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m not good, I ignore your feelings If you don''t cry, if you cry again, you won''t be cute. Good... "


    Lin Hao patted Baihe''s back gently, as if to coax a child.


    Baihe doesn''t care so much. She is greedy for her sweetheart and has never given her comfort. She just wants to stay in her arms forever.


    In the distance, an old man with crane hair and childish face clenched his fist and burst into tears in his eyes. He wanted to go up and hold them, but he also forbeared.


    At this point, nothing you do will work. How to solve it is just a matter between two people. No one is qualified to separate or dissuade them.


    "Well There are 80000 words in the world, only love words kill the most Lin Hao, I hope you don''t make a wrong choice. Otherwise, the end will be as miserable as I am. What''s the use of this martial art? "


    Dark in Wu Yan''s eyes, the north wind with fallen leaves blowing, the old man''s rickety figure appears more desolate.


    after a while, Lin Hao looked up and cried My eyes are swollen, and my hair is not combed. I''m sorry... "


    There is a color of regret in Baihe''s eyes. She thinks day and night that if she sees Lin Hao again, she must show Lin Hao the best.


    But today, when he learned that Lin Hao had come back, Baihe rushed back, but the rouge powder picked up his hand was a little strange. Even his favorite combs had no feeling today, because Baihe was only concerned about Lin Hao''s crisis.


    She wants to know if Lin Hao is hurt, what Lin Hao needs now, and she wants to know Lin Hao Do you remember yourself


    In Baihe''s heart, even the Linghua who often takes care of for a long time doesn''t care how to dress up. No matter how beautiful they are in this empty clan, who can see them?


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and looked at Baihe tenderly. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Baihe''s face. "If you don''t cry, you''ll be beautiful. Come on, let''s go into the room and I''ll comb your hair."


    Baihe''s face turned red, his heart beat faster, and his instant happiness almost choked him. He couldn''t even give a complete answer, so he could only say "Hmm!" Let''s hear it.


    Lin Hao gently vomited breath, holding Baihe''s hand and stepping into the boudoir.


    As always the fragrance, familiar with the layout of the scene, everything is like yesterday, Lin Hao eyes swept over the White River on the bed of powder tent embroidery, suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar thing.


    It''s a long sword with exquisite scabbard and small hilt. At first glance, it''s tailor-made for women. This sword is Huang Jue''s long sword that Lin Hao once made for Baihe.


    "White River What are you doing with that sword on the bed? " Lin Hao did not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the gift you left me... " Baihe is a little shy, and his voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    Lin Hao tilted his head, "yes, but it''s a weapon, isn''t it used for fighting? I don''t see how you can make it so delicate and cover it with silk ribbons, so it won''t be very troublesome to use it? "


    Bai he blushed and looked at the sword, but his eyes flashed soft and watery. He said in a voice that almost no one could hear: "because people miss you..."


    Lin Hao slowly leads Baihe to the dressing table. After looking at the mess of the dressing table, Lin Hao has the answer in his heart.


    Even if it''s a grass ring, a letter, or a long sword, she will cherish it as life.


    What about the blade?


    In Baihe''s opinion, this is the only thought that Lin Hao left for herself. She is not willing to let the blade fight on the battlefield. If it breaks Baihe''s heart, she will be haggard.


    Lin Hao low Mou, lightly press White River on chair, low voice way: "not cold?"


    Lin Hao''s deep experience of the cold war.


    Baihe holds this sword day and night. Isn''t it like holding ice? Which woman can bear this kind of cold?


    Unexpectedly, Baihe turned his head slowly and looked at Lin Hao with complaining eyes, "it''s cold, just like you But I''m used to it


    Lin Hao''s hand twitched like an electric shock, and guilt surged into his heart.


    It''s true that the sword is as cold and heartless as herself. It can only hurt them with piercing cold, just like the sharp arrow that pierced her heart that day.


    Lin Hao, however, has always regarded his indifference to them as his protection. Who can explain his cruelty?


    Lin Hao leaned down slowly, looked at Baihe seriously, and said: "in the future, it will be warm, it will give you protection, it will not make you feel cold and lonely."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of firmness. He photographed the long sword with one hand and lit the ancient spirit wildfire.


    But in a twinkling, the cold of the sword''s blade has disappeared. Instead, it is the warm and pleasant temperature of the wind.


    The cold of the blade, and the indifference in Lin Hao''s heart, just like the piercing cold of the blade, melted and disappeared.


    However, the color of complaint on Yi Ren''s face also disappeared, and was replaced by the feeling of weeping.


    Looking forward to a few lonely nights, how long to stay lonely empty room, he finally turned back, but also finally the heart of the cold melt.


    "Sorry..."


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and murmured. How long did Lin Hao owe


    "Well, this is my favorite comb. I want it to look better." White River smile, a time, it looks like three thousand world, endless flowers will bloom, beautiful color, rare in the world.


    Lin Hao was stunned for a while, but he whispered for a long time,


    "I''ve been looking for spring for half of my life. Just smile."


    Baihe''s face turned red in a moment. When she heard her sweetheart''s confession, Baihe only felt that happiness came suddenly, which made her have the illusion that it was hard to distinguish the dream from the reality.


    Maybe, it''s a dream. If it''s a dream, I''d rather sleep forever. Only in this dream can I really have what I love


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Baihe''s face turned red in a moment. When she heard her sweetheart''s confession, Baihe only felt that happiness came suddenly, which made her have the illusion that it was hard to distinguish the dream from the reality.


    Maybe, it''s a dream. If it''s a dream, I''d rather sleep forever. Only in this dream can I really have what I love


    Lin Hao took the comb from Baihe and felt the wood material in his hand, which was as warm as jade and as flexible as water. In an instant, he saw the material of the comb.


    Wooden comb is a kind of extremely rare spirit wood. It is neither a good medicine nor a precious wood. This kind of spirit wood is rare only because it is the most affectionate spirit wood in the world.


    Can break wood, only once in a lifetime, flowers fall, wood also withered.


    The only way to get this kind of spirit tree is to pick the most beautiful branch together with the flowers when they are in full bloom. This kind of spirit wood has no other value except for making ordinary hair combs.


    In this chaotic world, who is willing to spend a lot of time, thankless to find this kind of folding wood, first, do not know when to spend, and second, do not know when to spend the most prosperous, the world is rarely devout, so it is extremely rare in the market.


    The comb in Baihe was the one she had been searching for for for half of her life before she finally found the same comb in her mind.


    "Du qiuniang advised you not to cherish the golden clothes, but to cherish your youth. If flowers can be folded, they must be folded. Don''t wait for empty branches to be folded. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes drooped slightly. He could not help reciting the poem. In his heart, he seemed to really understand the meaning of the poem


    Comb to the end.


    Lin Hao gently rolled up Baihe''s hair and gently flattened the tangled thread of worry caused by missing. He could fold the wood through the gap of the hair and gently put it on Baihe''s head, but he didn''t dare to exert any more strength for fear that it would hurt Jia''s life.


    Two combs to the end.


    Lin Hao''s action is extremely delicate. Every trace of Bai He''s hair is carefully distinguished by Lin Hao. That is to comb away all the unhappiness in Bai He''s heart.


    Even Lin Hao himself was a little surprised that this pair of hands, which could only kill people with a sword, could be so gentle. Maybe it was the weakness of his hair that broke his hard and cold heart, which made him become a decisive man with more tenderness.


    Three combs to white hair and eyebrows


    At the last comb, Lin Hao''s hand trembled. Similarly, when he felt the moment of Lin Hao''s stagnation, Baihe''s body was also slightly touched.


    No one spoke. Bai he pressed his eyes tightly, but his eyebrows and eyelashes touched slightly. It was easy to get a glimpse of the beauty''s suffering and helplessness at the moment.


    It''s an oath. For Lin Hao, it''s as important as the solemn oath that Wu Tao holds. Lin Hao can''t and will make it easily. Once he makes it, he will keep it forever as long as he lives.


    Lin Hao will not cheat people with his vows, nor will he be bound by love for his life.


    Do I love her? Do I want to? Can you do it?


    There was confusion and evasion in Lin Hao''s eyes, but in the next second, Lin Hao slowly raised his head, firmly and gently rowed the third comb down.


    The White River on the seat, already sobbing, closed eyes in endless tears.


    Lin Hao tilted his mouth slightly, just gently arranged Baihe''s hair. They had no words, but they were better than a thousand words.


    White hair and eyebrows The most beautiful thing in this life is faith.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    He stayed in Baihe boudoir for most of the day. At dusk, Lin Hao left Baihe room.


    In addition to Baihe''s room, Lin Hao only felt fresh and fresh, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Huh?


    Lin Hao''s eyes looked in one direction and narrowed slightly, but suddenly he wiped his mouth and stretched his waist, pretending to be very proud.


    In the distance, Wu Yan, who had been hiding for a long time, turned red with anger and jumped in the same place. He swore in a low voice: "this little rabbit, it''s absolutely intentional. He even wiped his mouth. I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Without wasting time, Lin Hao went directly to yuwenhu''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yu Wenhu looked at Lin Hao with a moving face,


    "Hey, hey, boss, are you smiling? Is there any happy event for my brother? "


    Lin Hao raised his head haughtily, "guess for yourself! Let''s go to linghuxiao. Let''s go


    After solving some problems, Lin Hao felt that his life was suddenly bright, and even the bottleneck of cultivation had been loosened. There was no doubt that his mood helped cultivation.


    However, before Lin Hao turned around, he heard a hearty laugh behind him. A Sixi pill "rolled" into yuwenhu''s house.


    "Ha ha ha! Elder brother Lin, you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people. You are not only on the martial arts, but also on the love scene. Brother, I admire you


    Linghuxiao is well-informed, so it''s easy to know what happened between Lin Hao and Yu Xue. In this, it''s natural to feel that Lin Hao was able to win the most noble woman of xuanyang sect, which makes linghuxiao admire.


    "Go on!"


    Lin Hao''s heart is cheerful, and he doesn''t take care of linghuxiao''s teasing. He throws two Yuan Stone bags that he has been preparing for a long time to linghuxiao.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, Mr. Lin, you''ve given me help. Why can''t I help you with this Yuanshi subsidy? I''m really out of touch with you."


    Linghu Xiao takes the Yuan Stone bag into his pocket. If he doesn''t know that Lin Hao is never willing to give money for nothing, let alone two million yuan stone, even five million yuan Linghu Xiao dares to give it to Lin Hao.


    "Come on, come on! The three of us finally get together, these days things have been put down, we have a good drink! Don''t get drunk, don''t go back! "


    Yuwenhu put forward drinks from the space ring one by one. Only a few breaths later, the strong aroma of wine covered the whole house, making the three people on the scene greedy.


    Lin Hao, pretending to be angry, pointed to Yu Wenhu and scolded: "well, you have hidden so much good wine in your daily life, and you just take it out now. What''s your intention?"


    Yu Wenhu drooped his head and muttered wrongly: "these are all left for me by my sister when I go back to my home. If I drink one jar less than one jar, I don''t dare to squander it on weekdays. Especially the boss, you don''t know how to cherish it Wrong, wrong, don''t fight, don''t fight! "


    Yuwen tiger has not finished, he felt a sharp pain, but Lin Hao came over and kicked Yuwen tiger, full of momentum.


    Linghu Xiaole stood on one side, even to persuade three even, "hands on, hit him, with the foot kick!"


    The most sincere brotherhood is reflected in this time, hit him not to hit me, hit him must hit the face, hit him hard.


    Linghu Xiao''s sincere persuasion only won Yuwen tiger''s white eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    After a long time, Lin Hao clapped his hands and stopped.


    Are you tired? No, it''s just half-time.


    Lin Hao picked up the wine on the table and called Linghu Xiao, "Oh, isn''t there any more wine? Come here, Xiao, come here, let''s have a drink together, and we''ll have a rest together again? "


    The thirsty Lin Hao also no matter Ren Linghu Xiao has not come over, directly put the wine jar, tons of big drink.


    Linghu Xiao, of course, ran to him, picked up the wine jar and drank heavily.


    It seems heroic, but it''s actually wasteful.


    As soon as you mentioned me, two jars of good wine were empty on the table. Yu Wenhu was in a hurry. He said quickly:


    "two big brothers, let''s go! This is what my sister saved after all her hard work. Don''t drink it up. I''m sorry! "


    Linghu Xiao some don''t have the heart, stopped the brutal cow drink action, took a look at Lin Hao.


    Even though Lin Hao didn''t care at all, he brought up the wine world for another binge, and laughed at it,


    "what are you afraid of! Not long, not half a year, half a year! Take back all that belongs to us! Open up and drink! When we''re done, we''ll bring it back! "


    Lin Hao''s voice is full of arrogant hegemony, Wang Cheng, Yuwen family, what bullshit, when I, Lin Hao, step into the peak of medium level Wuling, it is the time when the sword points to Wang Cheng and the king comes to the world!


    It''s hard for ordinary people to be promoted to the top of medium level Wuling, but for Lin Hao, who has good faith at the moment, all these things are just available!


    No one can stop Lin Hao. This young man who has broken the shackles of his mind is like a tiger who has been let loose.


    Yu Wenhu pinches his hands tightly. This is Lin Hao''s promise. His eldest brother''s promise never disappoints him. It has never been and will never be!


    "Hey, Yudian, I want to leave you some booze. Come on, I''ll show you how to taste wine Don''t worry, I haven''t drunk yet


    Yu Wenhu just picked up the wine cup, but saw that there was only one less jar left on the table.


    "Ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton


    Lin Hao''s niuyin voice is extremely rude and savage, and Ling Hu Xiao, who has always abided by the merchant style, has simply opened his mind.


    "Ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton


    The wine poured from the top, only three points of the entrance, but seven points flowed down the neck.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll drink two jars less and go to his mother''s cup! Ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton


    Seeing this, Yu Wenhu ignored it and grabbed only two jars of wine left. He held one jar in one hand and poured tons of wine down.


    "Tiger! There''s no more wine. Serve it! Belch ~ ~ "


    Ling Huxiao, who had never been drunk before, got drunk in a short time, and at the same time, he opened his voice and cried out without any image.


    "Come on! Wine, fat tiger! I, I, belch ~ ~ "Lin Hao also can''t help but belch and point to Yu Wenhu.


    "Then Just a few jars, just a few jars I''ll choose first... " Yuwenhu often drinks wine, but now his drinking capacity is very poor. He puts dozens of jars of wine on the ground to select.


    "I see it! Big brother Lin, he''s hiding so many good things! Hiccup ~! " Linghu Xiao looks at the wine jar all over the ground, his eyes are straight.


    Lin Hao pointed out, "what are you waiting for! Fight local tyrants and share good wine


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Every man is drunk when he is not drunk.


    Overnight, the three people lay on the ground without any image, with the quilt as the bed, sleeping until dawn.


    One is the successor of Linghu family, the other is the mysterious and powerful array mage, and the other is the famous killing God in white. Their names are louder than each other, but now they are lying on the ground in big shape without any image. If we let the outside world know, I''m afraid we''ll be shocked.


    Each of them had a thousand knots in their hearts, but they were relieved by the night''s hangover.


    It wasn''t until the next day at the top of the moon that Lin Hao shook his head and got up from the ground.


    "This..."


    When he got up, Lin Hao saw the wine jar rolling around. The whole place was in a mess. Even Ling Huxiao had no image of holding the wine jar and lying on it to sleep.


    Well, I only knew Linghu Xiao''s sultry personality when I had a drink yesterday.


    Last night, when he was drunk, linghuxiao impolitely pointed out all kinds of clan rules and stubbornly brushed his sleeve. He dragged Lin Hao''s robe to death and wiped his nose and tears on Lin Hao''s clothes. He complained bitterly about how frustrated he was with these mentally retarded teammates over the years. He was like a Zhongdan who was trapped by his teammates.


    During this period, Yu Wenhu shows off how considerate his sister is. Most of the drinks are brewed by his sister, regardless of their envious eyes.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself last night.


    With a scornful smile, Lin Hao selectively forgot the most humiliating scene of last night.


    "Up! It''s time to eat! "


    Lin Hao kicked them impolitely, but because he didn''t use much force, he was bounced back.


    Yo!


    With a smile, Lin Hao picked up the wine jar and went to linghuxiao. He squatted down and put the wine jar to linghuxiao''s ear. Looking at linghuxiao who was sleeping deeply, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with fierce eyes.


    Boom!


    The spirit power urges the wine jar in hand to be crushed directly by the violent spirit power. The huge sound is like thunder on the ground.


    "Ah! Earthquake, run


    Wake up by this loud noise, linghuxiao is scared to jump three feet high, sweating.


    When he came back, he could see Lin Hao''s steady and skinny face clearly.


    "Wake up?" Lin Hao asked very kindly.


    "Are you happy, big man?" Linghu Xiao covers his heart, which is almost scared to explode. He looks at Lin Hao helplessly.


    Lin Hao nodded heartlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linghu Xiao took a deep breath, good, you skin I also skin.


    He did not show weakness to stare at Lin Hao, suddenly picked up two wine jars, straight to Yu Wenhu who was still sleeping.


    "Brother, don''t blame me. We have skin, but people can only skin you. You have to bear it." Linghuxiao stealthily steps to yuwenhu with two wine jars.


    Step by step, linghuxiao stands beside the sleeping linghuxiao, with two wine jars shining cold.


    All of a sudden, linghuxiao hands open, will be two wine jar son extrusion explosion.


    However, when Ling Huxiao''s hands haven''t been patted together, he suddenly finds that the two wine jars in his hands have disappeared, but instead of them are two flashing golden bricks.


    Just when Linghu Xiao didn''t understand why the two wine jars in his hand would turn into two bricks, he suddenly heard a huge noise in his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Just when Linghu Xiao didn''t understand why the two wine jars in his hand would turn into two bricks, he suddenly heard a huge noise in his ear.


    Boom!


    Huge noise instantly into Linghu Xiao ear, shock Linghu Xiao brain pain.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw Yu Wenhu looking at himself with a proud face, "with my skin? What do you think I''ve learned from my boss over the years? "


    Linghuxiao feet a soft, on the spot that surrender.


    Nainai, one is Wuling, the other is the master of array. It''s totally skinny!


    Linghuxiao raised his hands and surrendered: "cough! Don''t play. It''s all night. What should I do if I make people sleep? "


    With a shrug and a wave of his hand, Lin Hao''s manic spirit swept through the whole house, smashing the rotten wine bed mat and falling into a corner. The whole house took on a new look.


    This is the real use of psychic power.


    Lin Hao waved his hand and the three sat around the stone table.


    Lin Hao touched his nose and said, "today, I didn''t do anything except skin. Now it''s time to ask some serious questions. "


    Linghuxiao seemed to have expected that, and then he said, "you want to ask about the king of Qiyuan Kingdom, right? I''ll find out for you. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, "is it really the king of bones?"


    Linghu Xiao shook his head, and his face had an inexplicable smile. "It''s all spread by mistake. It''s just that someone found such words in the territory of that thing. At the entrance, there is a stone tablet on which the word" King''s Palace "is pointed, and three people become tigers, which is passed down to be the king of bones."


    Lin Hao talks. Is that ok?


    The real skeleton king is an extremely powerful existence in the underworld. He ruled the heaven and earth separately, and did not enter the existence of life and death. Who can play when he came to the world?


    Yu Wenhu approached his head and asked curiously, "what is it, where is it, what is it? You can tell us in detail. Don''t let us cover our heads and bump into each other at that time. If we have nothing to lose, we will lose our lives."


    Ling Hu Xiao nodded and said:


    "some witnesses said that this thing is not a human, but a thing covered in black robes and covered with black air. Some people even said that it was just a skeleton between the black robes. I don''t know exactly how it happened. All I know is that a huge black hole suddenly appeared at the junction of Cangyuan and Qiyuan, and then the skeleton King appeared. Besides, I have reliable information that this thing may come from the most evil place in this continent - crime domain! "


    Crime zone!


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and he was no stranger to crime.


    The most evil place on the road is sin domain, which is the place where all the gods and Buddhas don''t want to get close to. The evil of sin domain can be seen in general.


    What Lin Hao had seen before, whether it was the secret method of Yanhai sect or the bow of drinking blood, was a way to gain strength by sacrificing the foundation of living beings.


    Yu Wenhu seems to have a feeling, and suddenly takes out a big black bow from the space. "Speaking of it, the blood drinking bow of the crime domain is still in my hand. Where is the crime domain? The spread of things almost killed us."


    For this blood bow, Yu Wenhu is very curious, but this thing almost killed his boss.


    Lin Hao looked at the bow, his eyes suddenly became a little cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Close your eyes, Lin Hao can clearly see that Yu Wenli cuts his throat with a bow string and shoots the last arrow with a grim smile.


    In my ear, I can even hear the color of the bloody arrow, and finally the sound of blood splashing


    Her last look was still so happy


    "This thing should not be kept." Lin Hao''s eyes were full of black and white murderous Qi, and his restless spiritual power gradually gushed out.


    Yu Wenhu''s hands trembled slightly with the bow of drinking blood. Originally, he just wanted to recover some interest for Lin Hao, but he didn''t expect to arouse Lin Hao''s idea of killing him.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his hand, and suddenly stopped in the air, but he sighed deeply, "it''s just, it''s just, there are many thoughts left."


    Lin Hao will drink blood bow into the bag, the body''s murderous gas slowly precipitation down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I don''t know what happened, Ling Huxiao feels Lin Hao''s mountain like anger just because of Lin Hao''s murderous outburst. When he thinks of the news from Jielong City, Ling Huxiao quickly guesses the general situation.


    Linghu Xiao didn''t ask more questions, but instead changed the topic to disperse the dignified atmosphere.


    "I have reliable news about this skeleton king. His strength is no less than the third level Wuling, and he may even have reached the cultivation level of the middle level Wuling."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, "how can I see it?"


    Ling Hu Xiao said, "after it appeared and wantonly destroyed and fled to the kingdom of Qiyuan, the kingdom of Qiyuan once sent a candidate general to destroy it. The result is The candidate general and all his troops fell into it, and there are no bones left. "


    All fall, no bones!


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    The candidate general is the highest level of the army in each kingdom. Although it is called the candidate general, its strength and the army it controls are no worse than the official general. Their existence is to replace the role of the general at any time.


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the candidate generals are at least low-level Wuling, and even most of them are middle-level Wuling. They are extremely powerful and few can match.


    And is it such a powerful existence that it is destroyed under the hands of the skeletal king? And with a lot of troops?


    The strength of the skeleton king, I''m afraid!


    "Will Qiyuan Kingdom shrink from such internal troubles?" Lin Hao frowned.


    The kingdom of Qiyuan is now at war with the kingdom of Cangyuan. Now the kingdom of Qiyuan is in such a strong crisis at home. Isn''t the kingdom of Qiyuan going to be like a big enemy?


    Linghu Xiao shook his head slightly, and suddenly sneered, "because they are cruel enough."


    Yu Wen Hu had been hearing this for a long time, "what''s the matter? Is it up to play a set of seven injury boxing, self harm to scare away the skeleton king? Why are you scared off when you are cruel enough? "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, Yu Wen Hu shrunk a head, Lin Hao just signal Linghu Xiao continue to say.


    Linghu Xiao gave a cold smile, "because this matter goes deep into Qiyuan Kingdom, so I don''t have much news. I just know that later a famous Earl family of Qiyuan kingdom was stationed in the territory of the skeleton king, and then countless mortal practitioners were driven into the territory of the skeleton king by this family. Since then, the king of bones has rarely appeared in front of the eyes of the world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "So, you guess that the kingdom of Qiyuan took the lives of mortals and practitioners in the country as the condition to let the skeleton King settle down?"


    Lin Hao can easily guess the idea.


    At the expense of one''s own people, in exchange for one''s internal troubles?


    The cruelty and cold blood of Qiyuan kingdom can be seen.


    However, recalling that in the ancient city of Fengyan at that time, he saw the evil means of Qiyuan Kingdom driving countless loyal soldiers to turn into killing beasts by the spirit altar, Lin Hao seemed not surprised.


    Linghu Xiao nodded, "so I guess. But in fact, not only the people of Qiyuan, but also many prisoners in the battlefield. Maybe they all became the cud dogs to support the skeleton throne. "


    Lin Hao doesn''t have much sentimentality. After all, the law of naked jungle between heaven and earth has long been doomed to this. The weak will eventually become the cud dog of the strong. No one has the right to pity them. From another angle, the strong are enslaved by the stronger.


    What makes Lin Hao uneasy is that what is the identity of this skeleton king, who can make a great country wronged and submit to, and please him on the condition of national life?


    Although the mortal life seems to the practitioners to be a piece of grass, any king would not easily agree to such humiliation. It should be a little tricky to come here.


    Lin Hao held his chin, "is there any more detailed information?"


    Ling Hu Xiao nodded, but said with a little regret:


    "another is that the skeleton king has a powerful hand, which may also be above the low-level Wuling. Other news, even with my family''s information network, can''t be known. After all, what happened in the Qiyuan Kingdom is beyond our family''s reach."


    Lin Hao nodded. It''s Linghu Xiao''s best help to get so much information. Lin Hao doesn''t ask too much. Moreover, it''s enough from the news.


    The skeleton king of medium level Wuling? Is there a lower level Wuling whose strength is close to the middle level Wuling? Easily swallow an army under the personal command of a candidate general?


    Lin Hao felt a headache when he thought about it. Even if he had Holy Spirit Dan, it would be more dangerous and less auspicious if he went with Lin Hao''s current strength. The battle between Wu and Ling was not decided by a single condition.


    What''s more, it''s still something from the realm of sin. Who knows what disgusting means it will have? Think about the secret method of master Yanhai, think about drinking blood bow, brain pain


    After all, Lin Hao''s Holy Spirit Dan is tailor-made for it. It''s a big deal to spend some time in the kingdom of Qiyuan. Even if it''s a big deal, Lin Hao just needs to pat PG to leave and leave a mess to the kingdom of Qiyuan. Isn''t there nothing left?


    Anyway, Lin Hao''s heart is not big enough to contain the life and death worries of the enemy. As a man who has experienced fierce killing at the border, Lin Hao is even a little pleased when he hears that the whole army of Qi Yuan''s candidate general has fallen into the territory of the skeleton king.


    However, Lin Hao is not in a hurry to start with the skeleton king. When he just asked Hu Xiao to introduce the experience of the skeleton king, Lin Hao keenly grasped a breakthrough,


    "come on, Xiao, what''s the status of the Earl''s family? Most of all, how rich is his family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The Earl family? This is a big head.


    In fact, the strength of the kingdom of Cangyuan is not much different from that of the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    Lin Hao did not know how many dukes and Marquises the kingdom of Qiyuan was divided into, and what strength would be the boundary.


    However, the resources within a kingdom are limited. The people sent by Qiyuan kingdom to the territory of the skeleton king can only yield to the skeleton king, and the strength of the Earl family is not much different from that of the Earl of Cangyuan kingdom.


    The key is, what''s your family background?


    Linghu Xiao scratched his head, a little can''t understand Lin Hao''s brain circuit, can''t you hear that the opponent is so strong, shouldn''t he retreat? Why do you care about the count''s family?


    However, Ling Huxiao said: "this Earl family is called black lion. As for the Earl family, our family has the most say. Many years ago, when we were exploring the market of Qiyuan Kingdom, our family had a conflict with the black lion family. Of course, it was beyond our reach that our family suffered a disastrous defeat. I provoked that market invasion, and then I suffered a big loss. "


    Linghu Xiao''s words are a little resentful. When he was young, he only saw the market of Qiyuan Kingdom, but he didn''t think of the greed of human nature. He was betrayed by the people of the clan and directly buried the whole team. It took several years for Linghu Xiao''s team to ease down.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Ling Huxiao to be so bold. Cangyuan and Qiyuan had been fighting each other a few years ago. Although war would not break out, it was a bit reluctant to extend his hand to other people''s kingdom.


    Even among the craftsmen associations led by the emperor, the craftsmen of the two countries were not happy with each other. If it were not for the strong background of the association, the craftsmen of the two countries would have pinched each other.


    Even the weapon refining guild, which was suppressed by the strong, was in a bad situation, not to mention the chamber of commerce without any protection. Ling Huxiao also had a ghost in the clan, so we can imagine the end.


    Linghu Xiao turned his lips and was not reconciled. "This black lion family has never stopped over the years. It not only killed foreign chambers of Commerce, but also often attacked small clans or new families in the kingdom."


    When it comes to the point, Lin Hao''s eyes are smiling and squinting into a line.


    Well, I wish the black lion family a prosperous business. It''s more comfortable for Lin Hao to start.


    Linghu Xiao seems to think of something, suddenly a head, "yes, this time it seems that their family moved more than half over, because their territory is near the skeleton king, the scale of migration is also very large, I''m afraid they have half of the family property."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows gladly. It''s a scandal. The black lion family is seeking for a tiger''s skin. He dare to move half of the family so boldly. However, if you think about it carefully, it may be that the kingdom of Qiyuan is luring, and maybe it''s also the kingdom of Qiyuan''s warning to prevent the skeleton king.


    Lin Hao nodded, "that''s OK. You can estimate for me how many yuan stones there are in this Earl''s family. It''s probably OK."


    Linghu Xiaobai Lin Hao one eye, "how do I know so much, but according to the count family background of Cangyuan Kingdom, the whole family at least 70 million yuan stone is not able to run, besides, he is still a black way to make money family, I''m afraid that the number is even bigger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Lin Hao, be careful of the dirty, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo?


    No, most aristocratic families have to have 50 or 60 million, right? This large amount of stone is enough to support Lin Hao to knock on the door of the middle stage.


    Linghu Xiao saw Lin Hao''s almost glowing eyes, and then he came back to him later, "elder Lin, would you like to fight against the black lion family?"


    The black line on Lin Hao''s head rises, "isn''t it obvious? I used to be a loyal Kingdom and a soldier who cared for the people. How could I tolerate the growth of such a Qiyuan family? If the enemy is strong, I will be weak. Therefore, for the sake of Cangyuan people, the black cat family, I must fight! "


    Lin Hao''s words were impassioned, and his blood seemed to gush out, like a man who wanted to die for his country.


    However, one side of Yu Wen Hu finally couldn''t see it any more. He murmured in a low voice: "before going out for the country, you have to estimate the family background of someone else. Did you beat him in the name of Yuan Shi?"


    Lin Hao suddenly turned back and glared at Yu Wen Hu, "I want you to be honest!"


    Yuwenhu shrugs, our boss is such a loyal man.


    Linghu Xiao suddenly stepped forward and patted Lin Hao heavily on the shoulder. He said: "remember, start hard! I got my revenge a few years ago. "


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised, thumbs up, "completely o several K! I promise to punish these rich and heartless HD in the name of justice. This wave is stable! "


    Linghu Xiao''s mouth raised the smile of the chicken thief. They looked at each other and laughed aloud.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    "Hee hee hee..."


    So bright, the man''s true colors show no more than, see the side of the Yuwen tiger straight shiver.


    Qiyuan black lion family, I''m afraid it will be arranged clearly.


    After laughing, Lin Hao continued to ask, "you haven''t said where the skeleton King''s territory and the black lion family''s residence are. Please tell me quickly."


    Linghu Xiao patted his head and said with a smile: "Hey, I almost forgot. At the end of the southwest part of the Qiyuan Kingdom, the territory of the skeleton king did not go deep into the hinterland. There was another small country in the Qiyuan Cangyuan kingdom. It was stationed in Yuejian mountain, which was close to the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms, and the territory of the black lion family was also stationed in Yuejian gorge. "


    Lin Hao silently recorded these two important place names, Yuejian mountain and Yuejian canyon.


    Ling Huxiao said: "because of the war on the border, you are now promoted to Wuling realm. If you break into the defense line, you may be found and cause more trouble. So I suggest you enter Qiyuan kingdom from the border of another kingdom and Qiyuan Kingdom, which is more convenient."


    Lin Hao nodded, but he had a plan in his heart.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Lin Hao has the ability to conceal his accomplishments and easily change his appearance. In any case, it''s hard for Lin Hao to change even if he is familiar with Lin Hao''s Wuling.


    But then again, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once Lin Hao makes a scene at the Qiyuan border, even if he leaves a little clue, it is undoubtedly fatal for Lin Hao who is alone in the Qiyuan kingdom.


    However, in any case, Lin Hao made up his mind that he had to go for this trip.


    The king of bones, it''s very good for the king to come to the world.


    It''s a pity to meet Lin Hao, the only spirit Master in the history, and I''m afraid it''s going to be a tragedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Don''t pass linghuxiao, Lin Hao and yuwenhu each have something to do.


    Yuwenhu''s mastery of the six illusions gives him a little more insight into the array, which leads to a much faster speed of inheritance and acceptance.


    According to Yu Wenhu''s own estimation, I''m afraid that he can be promoted to a four-star medium level array mage in one month. Unlocking the attack array is just around the corner.


    This news really shocked Lin Hao. How did my protagonist halo run away from other people''s home? Why yuwenhu''s promotion speed is so terrifying, just like a runaway wild dog!


    Shocked, Lin Hao can only admit his life.


    As Canggou often stressed in Lin Hao''s ear, only by charging money can he become stronger, and only by charging money can Lin Hao be able to compare with yuwenhu, who is linked by inheritance.


    Lin Hao instantly understood what to do next.


    I see. I''m going to pay for it right away.


    Of course, not now, because Lin Hao''s Yuanshi is not rich.


    Lin Hao has only 5.2 million yuan stone left on him after paying back the yuan stone he owes Ling Huxiao. This is a half life savings figure for ordinary Wuling, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for Lin Hao.


    Five million and two hundred thousand yuan stone, it seems that it''s not enough to add one more Yu Ling quota


    Lin Hao had a hunch that a miserable life was coming.


    But these days Lin Hao has found something very important to do.


    Enrich your blood.


    Yes, in the Wuling gift bag, Lin Hao has opened the blood progress bar, and this thing is also a choice for Lin Hao to be busy in the next few days.


    It''s painful to say that the easiest way to improve the blood progress bar is to charge money. Of course, for Lin Hao, who is now tightening his belt, this method is directly skipped.


    The second way is to hunt monsters, collect their crystal nuclei, and refine blood catalytic pills.


    Compared with the first simple and crude method of burning money, Lin Hao chose the latter, of course, because one word is poor.


    It is poverty that makes Lin Hao turn a multiple-choice question into a single choice one.


    However, the prescription of blood catalytic pill still needs Yuanshi, and many of it directly costs Lin Hao 1.2 million Yuanshi


    "Blood catalytic pill: a low-level local product pill, a systematic self-made pill, which is rare in the world! It can catalyze the progress bar by combining various monster crystal nuclei with fixed elixir. The higher the order of the monster crystal nucleus, the better the catalytic effect. The crystal nucleus should not be lower than that of the local products. "


    When Lin Hao got this Dan Fang, his heart was sad.


    Nainai, this blood catalytic pill is money and death. At the same level, the monster has an advantage over the cultivator. This blood catalytic pill just urges Lin Hao to play with his life.


    Fortunately, all kinds of elixirs with monster crystal core are common local elixirs, which are easily available on the market


    Want money and death, I understand, this Dan Fang is to make me tired to death


    Lin Hao understood the deep meaning of danfang. For a moment, he felt sad and could not be cut off.


    The average first-class monster crystal nucleus on the market needs at least one or two hundred thousand, not to mention that if Lin Hao wants to speed up the progress of catalysis, he must choose a more powerful crystal nucleus.


    Therefore, the value of each level II monster crystal nucleus will be 300000 or even doubled in the future. If you want to take a shortcut to buy it, I''m afraid Lin Hao will lose out in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Sure enough, this Dan Fang just wanted me to die. Either I was killed by a monster or I was killed by poverty.


    However, there is no way, in order to become strong, we must do so, because Lin Hao clearly saw the benefits of blood progress bar.


    Now Lin Hao, the blood progress bar has not made any progress.


    Just under the blood progress bar, you can see the benefits of each level of blood progress.


    "The progress of blood catalysis has reached 33%. You can fight with low-level Wuling in the flesh, reaching 66%. You can tear low-level Wuling in the hand, and blow medium level Wuling in the hammer, reaching 99%. You can resist high-level Wuling hard."


    As long as he can reach the level of 50, Lin Hao is confident that he can walk across Yuejian gorge with his body.


    At least when Lin Hao is fighting against the black lion family, he will be able to win the black lion family easily by relying on RT strength alone, coupled with his frantic harvest methods, and collect tens of millions of yuan of stone


    Oh, what an attractive future


    Just thinking about it, Lin Hao felt that there was a burning flame in his heart. With this alone, Lin Hao should undertake the road of killing.


    But How can monsters be so easy to kill? What''s more, it''s not necessarily easy to find to kill you


    As we all know, monsters have a sense of territory. The more powerful they are, the larger their territory will be. Moreover, two monsters with similar strength are not allowed in a territory.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, except one male and one female.


    If two male monsters collide with each other, they will either have a fight or fight each other, or they will try their best to become male riders and have a unique philosophical discussion


    Just thinking about finding out these monsters one by one and having intimate communication with them one by one, Lin Hao was pained to think about it.


    Moreover, Lin Hao really didn''t know the hiding place of these local demons. Even if he asked Linghu Xiao, he didn''t know.


    Professional is not right, linghuxiao family management, regardless of the monster.


    To think about it, the only way is that one, and Lin Hao needs a lot of local elixirs, I''m afraid only that place has them.


    Lin Hao doesn''t dally either. In his plan, he only plans to stay for three days when he is in the sect. After three days, he will get the Holy Spirit pill and all kinds of elixirs, and then he will leave the sect.


    Xuanyangzong is very big, but for Lin Hao now, it doesn''t take much time even from the beginning to the end.


    After a while, Lin Hao had come to the place where he had been away for a long time.


    "Gather the treasures of the world! The talent of the world


    It''s still the domineering couplet. Even if we see it again, Lin Hao can''t help but praise it.


    Jubao Pavilion is a huge chamber of Commerce. It is so huge that it can be found everywhere. Even in the imperial dynasty, Jubao pavilion has been found.


    This chamber of Commerce seems to be alone in the world, but it has never drifted away from the edge of the river. It plays an important role. The collection of Jubao Pavilion is as numerous as stars. Whether it is a rare treasure in the world of ten directions, or a huge chamber of Commerce in the world of human, ghost and deity, it has never let the monks down.


    One of the characteristics of Jubao Pavilion is its bold and elegant decoration, its ancient and vigorous decoration, and its majestic but not aggressive decoration.


    The practitioners were attracted by the wonderful treasures in front of them, and they could not help but forget to return.


    The secret scripts, weapons, treasures and methods sold by Jubao pavilion are just normal, and there are other rare treasures that appear from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Lin Hao got close to Jubao Pavilion. He just glanced at it and recognized the road. He walked to the second floor without looking. He went up all the way without any obstruction.


    When the guests in Jubao Pavilion saw Lin Hao, even if they didn''t know him, they couldn''t help looking at him. Then someone whispered.


    "Who is this young man in white? The grade is gentle, why is it so majestic, and even it can go up to the second floor, but even some aristocratic children are not qualified to enter the place. "


    Then someone sneered and responded: "don''t you even know Lin Hao, the white clothed God of killing? With Lin Hao''s strength and identity today, I''m afraid even the owner of Jubao Pavilion should treat each other with respect and courtesy. "


    The questioner was stunned and looked at Lin Hao''s back, more awe and admiration.


    All the way straight up, had not set foot on the second floor of Jubao Pavilion, he heard a hearty man''s laughter.


    "The white clothes kills the God sir, how do you have time to patronize the small shop, is to look for the white Ze again?"


    A middle-aged man with a strong figure appeared in front of Lin Hao and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Lin Hao''s face was smiling, but he waved his hand. "The Lord of the pavilion misunderstood me. I have something to ask for this time."


    The pavilion master smiles and shakes his head, "don''t call me the Lord of the pavilion. You are no less powerful than me now. Just call me Shan Wuya. What are you doing here? You can''t shirk it within your ability."


    As the leader of a cabinet, Shan Wuyan''s words are definitely well thought out.


    Over the years, I have witnessed Lin Hao step by step from a weak warrior, until now he is equal to himself in strength, and even there is a sign of breakthrough. Shan Wuyan really can be called a monster in front of him.


    Shan Wuya also knows that Lin Hao''s deputy potential is even more amazing. It seems that he has reached the threshold of four stars. Such a gifted young monster will make friends with anyone.


    Lin Hao laughs, but he doesn''t beat around the bush. He comes straight to the point:


    "master Shan, in fact, I did two things this time. The first thing is that I want to buy some panacea."


    When Shan Wuya heard it, he said with a smile, "I don''t dare to blow anything else in the Jubao Pavilion. There is absolutely no shortage of weapons and miraculous drugs. If you want them, you can get them even if they are Tianpin miraculous drugs!"


    Shan Wuya is not boasting. There are many Jubao pavilions scattered around the world. Even the imperial court has a great reputation. If Lin Hao needs it, he can apply for it. As long as he can make friends with such a young hero.


    Lin Hao smiles a little, what I want is your words.


    "I don''t want much, and it''s just some common local medicine."


    Shan Wuya laughs, "but it doesn''t matter if you say it. If it''s less, it doesn''t matter if I decide to send you."


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll tell you straight away. Feng Fangchen is a thousand catties, a hundred years old Lei Shen is a hundred plants, 20 years old snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is ten, 50 pieces of enemy''s sword heart are hidden, 50 pieces of braised chicken wing wood are preserved..."


    After a series of medicine names, Shan Wuyan seemed to be listening to monks chanting sutras. He was in a fog. For a moment, he became strange to these familiar names.


    Why strange?


    Just because Lin Hao read these local elixirs, each one is of amazing value and precious, but the price of local elixirs has been constrained by the rank of local elixirs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Just because Lin Hao read these local elixirs, each one is of amazing value and precious, but the price of local elixirs has been constrained by the rank of local elixirs.


    Among them, the cheapest is braised chicken wing wood, which costs 20000 or 30000 yuan in stone on the market. What''s more, there is the most precious snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, which costs 100000 yuan in stone for 20 years.


    Even the richest alchemist can buy two or three portions of the elixir at most.


    Lin Hao''s export is a thousand catties and a hundred plants, ten and fifty


    You think it''s Chinese cabbage? No, not even the Chinese cabbage for Zhugong.


    "Cough! Mr. Shan? Are you all right? That''s not a lot. "


    Lin Hao pretends that he doesn''t understand the shock of Shan Wuya. He just looks at Shan Wuya in confusion and mocks Shan Wuya''s shock invisibly.


    Lin Hao mouth slightly raised, is your own to find CJ, the number of small is not about to send? Give it away. It''s just a matter of millions of yuan of stone


    When Lin Hao wakes up, Shan Wuyan suddenly shakes his body, shakes his head and comes back to himself,


    "Oh, sorry, I''m lost. With respect, are you wrong? These are local elixirs. They are also very expensive in value, and they are hard to keep for a long time without special collection means. "


    After all, Shan Wuyan is the owner of the treasure gathering Pavilion. He has seen countless treasures. He soon comes back to himself, but he is wondering why Lin Hao wants such a large number of elixirs.


    Has this monster really stepped into the realm of a four-star alchemist? But it''s not right. Even the peak of alchemy can''t easily take such a large number of elixirs. The preservation of the elixir is also a major problem. Once the means are wrong, the light ones will lose their aura, and the heavy ones will turn into all kinds of aura, which will make the monks have no place to cry.


    Lin Hao relaxed his shoulder. "Master Shan, I''m sure I''m right. I have my own means of preservation. Please rest assured."


    After opening the Wuling gift bag, Lin Hao''s personal space was promoted.


    In addition to the vast use of endless capacity, Lin Hao''s portable space to derive a very powerful function.


    Elixir preservation is only the most basic function. As long as Lin Hao dares to charge money, he can even cultivate elixir directly in the space, or even ripen it!


    Not only is it a panacea, but even some minerals can be forced to ripen by Lin Hao. Of course, the first condition is to charge money


    With such a terrible means, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t have to worry about the spiritual loss of the elixir. As long as Lin Hao wants to put it in his personal space for 30 or 50 years, there is no problem at all.


    Shan Wuyan looks at Lin Hao''s serious face and feels that Lin Hao is not lying. Although he can''t figure out where Lin Hao''s self-confidence comes from, Shan Wuyan is very rude and says:


    "so much, I can''t afford it. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t ask you to really send it. Please help me find these elixirs. I can get as many yuan as I want."


    Shan Wuya nodded his head, saying that he didn''t need to send it. Then I was relieved. I thought it would be drained today.


    However, Shan Wuyan frowned slightly and was in a dilemma: "there are all these miraculous drugs in Jubao Pavilion, but some of them have reached the bottom, and there is only one snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala. If I want to, I have to apply to the branch. It can be delivered within three days at most."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Lin Hao nodded, the result is not his expected, "about a few days to get?"


    "Is it urgent?"


    "It''s urgent."


    Shan Wuyan thought a little, then cut the nail to cut the railway: "in three days, I''ll get it all for you. As you are still a VIP of our chamber of Commerce, we will give you a discount. Don''t worry. "


    "Discount? Wonderful Lin Hao''s eyes reflected a bright light, and he almost forgot this. I don''t know how long ago, Lin Hao was a famous refiner specially employed by jubaoge. This discount privilege will save Lin Hao a large discount this time.


    After talking about the details of the transaction, Shan Wuyang asked, "what''s the other thing you''re talking about? Why? "


    Lin Hao said: "I don''t know if Shan Wuya has detailed traces of the local demons inside and outside the kingdom. I really need this information now."


    Shan Wuyan frowned and asked, "are the local products and monsters inside and outside the kingdom? I don''t say that these things are extremely dangerous. Ordinary practitioners are afraid to avoid them. Why do you want to find these monsters? "


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I''ve just been promoted to Wuling realm. I need to temper myself by fighting. By the way, I''m also doing harm for the people."


    Lin Hao''s words are three true and seven false.


    Anyway, it''s well known that he has just entered the Wuling realm. He just takes this as a cover up and makes an excuse for his wantonly collecting crystal nuclei. After all, this matter involves Lin Hao''s martial arts secrets, so he won''t easily disclose it to others.


    With a smile, Shan Wuyan understood and said: "I see. I can''t imagine that brother Lin has such a warm heart. We should really take this as a model. I don''t know how many people in this world are suffering from the harm of this alien race. If brother Lin takes the hand, the right way will flourish!"


    As a powerful old fox, Shan Wuya naturally knows that even if Lin Hao is a liar, he can only follow Lin Hao''s words.


    Shan Wuyan came back and whispered:


    "hiss, it''s a bit difficult for me to find out the news about the local demons and beasts inside and outside the kingdom. The purpose of Jubao Pavilion is to gather the world''s treasures. I know little about the news about these demons and beasts. Even if I investigate now, I''m afraid I can''t get anything out for a while. This I have to think about it. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, "even Ju Bao Ge don''t have this news?"


    Shan Wuyan said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, Jubao pavilion has no deep information on the intelligence of monsters. This time it may..."


    "You can ask me!" A young and ethereal loliyin suddenly sounded.


    Lin Hao side head, slightly lowered his head, "white?"


    At the moment, Baize, like a little white rabbit, darts out from between them. He looks at Lin Hao with a bright smile, and his little tiger teeth are extremely cute. "Lin Hao, you haven''t played with me for a long time! Is it true that when you have a new love outside, you will be late for your old love? "


    Shan Wuyang was stunned and looked at Lin Hao, "Xinhuan Brother Lin, how are you


    Huh? New love, old love? Is there any wonderful misunderstanding?


    The implication of single boundless, Lin Hao can even know with his knee, but it''s you QS, even such a young little Laurie!


    Lin Hao touched his nose and wisely chose not to explain, "Xiaobai, do you really know the news about monsters inside and outside the kingdom? What I want this time is a local monster. Don''t just catch a few grasshoppers and say it''s a monster. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    White Ze sweet smile, voice suddenly become sweet, then imitate like a pure Laurie general, "when did people cheat you, believe me. I''m the best at these things! Take someone else to play, please, brother Lin Hao ~ "


    a little loli with tiny teeth, holding Lin Hao''s hand in a coquettish way, which makes all the strange millet controlled by loli in the world be fascinated by it. Let alone take her to play, it''s the pleasure of taking her to heaven!


    Lin Hao leans down slowly and fondly touches little Lori''s head, in exchange for a sweet smile.


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sweet smile on Bai Ze''s face froze instantly. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a strange and dangerous look.


    This HD, want to die! I''m so young, but I''m not attracted by my appearance? Damn it!


    Bai Ze still doesn''t give up, and his voice even becomes sweet. Even his eyes are filled with tears, just like a little loli who was bullied. It''s heartbreaking.


    "please, brother Lin Hao, I don''t want to do my homework. I''m going to go out to play and take them with me, old man I swear I''ll never make trouble ~ "


    with a raised eyebrow, Lin Hao seems to have seen a new world. His eyes are strange when he looks at Baize. When, this violent little Lori with a black belly, can even talk to others? It''s really terrible. This is what Lin Hao has seen in the history of Baize.


    Facing such a pure and beautiful smile from Baize, Lin Hao politely returns it with a bright smile like chrysanthemum. The smiling Baize seems to see hope, but suddenly hears two words from Lin Hao,


    "no!"


    The smile on Bai Ze''s face froze again in a moment. Even the hands of peddler pretending to be tender and playing with braids were all clenched into fists. There was a fake smile on her face, and her voice was not like the sweet voice just now. "Why not? Is Xiao Bai not good enough?"


    I tore you up! Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!


    I''ve been pretending for so long, in exchange for your cold-blooded and heartless refusal without hesitation! Are you Lin Hao gone with the wind, or am I Baize unable to use the knife!


    Bai Ze''s chest heaved and fell, but he still gritted his teeth. The blue veins on his forehead had gradually revealed, "Lin! Hao! brother! brother! ~I''ll ask you one more question, do you take it or not! "


    The color of Bai Ze''s belly was gradually revealed, and his mouth was full of shell teeth.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and squatted down slowly. He took a serious turn around Baize. Suddenly, he jumped up, pointed at Baize like a sword, and drank with dignity:


    "the evil spirit of eternal belly black is not fast showing its original shape! How can my little white be so lovely! Evil, if you don''t show your true shape soon, I will do justice for heaven today and catch you to make soup! "


    It''s like a ghost who has been stripped of his skin. The sweet smile on his face precipitates in an instant. Instead, it''s an angry and ferocious face of Lori. The sweet little tiger''s teeth seem to turn into the sword teeth in the mouth of a fierce tiger in an instant. His big eyes just want to cry, and in an instant, they become the tiger eyes of a big tiger with white forehead.


    Bai Ze, who shows his prototype, doesn''t challenge Lin Hao first. He just glances at Shan Wuya coldly.


    Shan Wuyan, like being watched by hungry tiger, is in a hurry. He suddenly holds his fist and runs away in a hurry.


    "excuse me! Goodbye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Looking at this wild beast, he was not aware of it!


    "Little little Bai, if you have something to say, a gentleman will talk but not fight. A gentleman will be frank and upright. A gentleman will not stand under the wall. A gentleman Mom! Ah, ah, ah


    Lin Hao flustered already incoherent, but see the body in front of the little Lori suddenly rushed over, a tiger prey, suddenly grabbed Lin Hao''s hand!


    That''s what I want!


    There is no time for Lin Hao to beg for mercy. Bai Ze grabs Lin Hao''s hand and bites it down!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The pain from his arm made Lin Hao almost faint. Ma, I''m so cruel!


    Shake it!


    Lin Hao raises his hand and shakes it fiercely. However, Baize is just like a maggot of Fu Gu, biting Lin Hao''s arm to death. Instead, it makes Lin Hao''s pain more profound.


    Lin Hao''s painful face turned white. In a hurry, he grabbed little Lori''s hand and wanted to give a tooth for a tooth.


    However, Lin Hao almost broke his teeth.


    Mom!


    This little loli looks white and clean. How can she bite the golden stone? No, today''s Lin Hao, even the golden stone Lin Hao, can be eaten as sugar. The hand of Bai Ze has even exceeded the flexibility of the weapon!


    Well, I can''t shake it off. I can''t bite others with a tooth for a tooth. Lin Hao can only look at Bai Ze holding his arm with tears.


    Lin Hao holds little Lori''s arm, a kind of emotion called despair arises spontaneously.


    Nainai, I knew I didn''t have skin any more. Skin hurts so much


    For a long time, little Lori, who was attached to Lin Hao''s arm, raised her head and looked at Lin Hao contentedly. "The taste is very good. Young people know how to maintain it."


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Hao looks at the satisfied Baize, and then looks at the deep impression on his arm that has been bitten by Baize, on which blood is flowing.


    Lin Hao wants to cry without tears. Looking up at the sky 45 degrees, he suddenly feels that life is boring. "Does it taste good? My hand is slightly spicy, and the other is secret. Would you like to try it by the way? "


    White Ze is stunned, silly looking at Lin Hao, in the heart already some hoodwink circle.


    No, this young man was fooled by his own bite. If one bite is not enough, do you want to bite the other? It''s not stupid. What is it?


    Lin Hao was angry for a moment, so he simply forced the other hand into Baize''s mouth and said excitedly:


    "come on, one is secret, the other is slightly spicy. The taste will definitely give you a strong feeling. The real gluten will give you different benefits and let you eat real lime! Come on, bite! Big bite


    Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao stupidly. His little pink hand caresses Lin Hao''s head in a certain way. He says with great fondness: "poor child, I''m so weak in my heart. I''m so stupid to say that I''m stupid. It''s really It''s very exciting. "


    Lin Hao smoked the corner of his mouth and turned around to leave.


    Lin Hao can''t stay a little longer. He''s afraid that his fame will be ruined by little loli. This is the fierce beast left by Hong Huang who chooses people to eat. When he meets such a terrible loli, Lin Hao feels that he will die soon if he stays any longer.


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "Xiaobai Can we let go first? No, no, not there... "


    Lin Hao turned his head, but saw Baize, half human tall, raising his hand. His small pink hand was holding Lin Hao''s robe, and his face was full of a kind smile,


    "Lin Hao, aren''t you looking for the information of the land product monster? Why are you in such a hurry to solve the problem first? "


    Lin Hao shook his head like a rattle, "no, it''s terrible enough to face the ferocious and dangerous monster. With you, my ten lives are not enough to die."


    The smile on Bai Ze''s face froze in an instant, and he was about to run away. "I''ve helped you so many times, and now you even dislike me!"


    Feeling the crisis of life and death, Lin Hao''s brain immediately reacted and said, "no, I don''t dislike you. This hunting trip is extremely dangerous. Even I don''t have the confidence to survive. How dare I take such a lively and lovely loli to deliver food? Even if I have the heart, what should the world think of me?"


    It''s just bullshit.


    White Ze deeply white Lin Hao one eye, cold hum a, "don''t you be afraid of my extraneous branch?"? What''s the opinion of the world? Do you care about those people? After all, the fact that you don''t even let Lori go has already spread, and your reputation has already been ruined. Are you afraid of this? "


    This time, Lin Hao''s expression froze. Ma ye, does little Lori speak so rudely? It''s not your black belly Lori. I''ve been killing gods in white all my life. How can I meet this indefatigable black belly Lori!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and then suppressed the evil spirit in his heart. But he could only reason and said slowly:


    "I''ll tell you the truth, this time, I''m not only going to hunt animals, but also going to Qiyuan Kingdom, which is basically the place of netherworld purgatory, where I can''t protect myself and can''t take care of you."


    Baize nodded, not surprised. "I know. You want to go to yuejianshan, don''t you? Just in time, take me with you. My pure Lori will surely touch all ghosts with holy Lori''s love, and let them regret this life, fall into reincarnation and become a human being. You can be at ease! "


    "I think it''s rest When you say this, don''t you have that number in your heart? "


    Lin Hao white a white Ze one eye, in the eye of despise of meaning unfold undoubtedly.


    Not to be outdone, Baize raised his head haughtily, "hum, I understand. I''ll tell you this time, you have to take it with you, and you have to take it without you! Because no one in xuanyang sect, or even in the whole kingdom, can know the location of these goblins in more detail than me. You have no choice! "


    Lin Hao retreated slightly and looked at Bai Ze suspiciously, "are you so sure? Don''t you think all the people in the world are useless? "


    Baize nodded impolitely, magnanimous and incomparable, "I''m not aiming at a certain monk of the sect, I mean all of you in the whole kingdom, all say spicy chicken! No one can know the information of monster better than me, even its mother can''t! "


    Lin Hao tilted his head. Just for a moment, Lin Hao had a feeling that what he was standing in front of him was not a little loli, but a wise man who knew the past and the present.


    Of course, it''s also a wise man who says that people in the world are spicy chicken


    However, Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking that if it was really like what Bai Ze said, would he take Bai Ze with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    each a consensus!


    Lin Hao raised a scornful smile around his mouth, like a philosopher who was engaged in a dirty trade. He raised his eyebrows and held the voice of a sexy female, saying in a low voice,


    "this kind of dirty trade It''s a deal


    Bai Ze looks at the young man in front of him. For a moment, he feels like he''s on a boat. He''s obviously begging to go out, but now he''s worried that Lin Hao will catch him and make soup


    "You said that you know the information about the local demons inside and outside the kingdom. I''ll give you three days to sort out the territory and habits and weaknesses of all the local low-level demons. After three days, report to me!"


    Lin Hao gave up his hand in a very natural and heroic manner, which was similar to the general who scolded Fang Qiu and directed the country. However, the person who was instructed was not a loyal soldier


    Bai Ze stretched out his little hand and pinched Lin Hao''s wrist. He threatened with a demon like voice: "are you working for me! How dare you yell at me three or four? "


    Lin Hao is very proud. He has a great reputation for killing people all his life. He has created countless evils in his life. He has never been humiliated in person! How can you be used to such a Lori riding on your head!


    Choose to forgive her, of course!


    Lin Hao retracted his painful wrist like an electric shock, put his hands together, and said sincerely: "I''m wrong, Baise, bailuoli, and Bai angel. Please do me a favor!"


    In this case, admit your mistake and it''s over!


    Lin Hao just a word, it is full of seven honorifics, sincere and polite meaning, full of white kill God peerless demeanor!


    Baize is full of black lines. He''s with the wrong person. Absolutely! I will definitely be taken by this man to make soup!


    When Lin Hao saw that his image was almost destroyed, he got up and said goodbye, "I''m not going to fight with you. I have something important to do. You can play with me."


    Baise stiffly resisted the impulse of kicking Lin Hao to death. The goods have been hopping badly recently. Is it because of the wrong tendon or too much medicine?


    Lin Hao walked away, leaving his elegant white figure.


    Today, I didn''t do anything except skin. I was bitten in vain and got a free blood watch on my hand


    Lin Hao walked all the way, but he began to think about it.


    The blood progress bar given by the system is actually a perfect shortcut for Lin Hao. It''s a shortcut to abandon martial arts. However, the demand for crystal nucleus is really extraordinary.


    For Lin Hao, his ability to obtain crystal nucleus is much better than ordinary people, which means that Lin Hao will not give up this shortcut to become stronger. After all, although crystal nucleus is rare in the market, if Lin Hao pursues it himself, the quantity will not disappoint Lin Hao.


    One part of the land in the world has three parts of the forest and six parts of the ocean.


    Human habitation seems to be huge, but in those forbidden areas that often occupy a piece of heaven and earth, including one side of ghosts, human habitation is just so small.


    Moreover, the advantages of monsters over human beings are also obvious. Monsters have the most brutal and domineering blood bonus. Even the least diligent monsters can easily step into the right position with their own blood. What they need is only time.


    Moreover, the advantage of the monster is not only in blood, but also in its arrogant body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Every monster with a little blood can be born with powerful strength. Some can even jump over fanpin and huangpin when they are born. They will be able to compete with martial arts masters when they are born.


    What''s more, the strong are stronger. The blood of these monsters can easily endow them with tyrannical and arrogant animal bodies. They can fight against ordinary swords and swords with their bodies. The threat of human weapons to monsters is not great, even far less than their sharp teeth and claws.


    Human beings seem to be born inferior.


    It was because of this that the monsters and beasts dominated the two major time and space in ancient times, and the position of the barbarian hegemony was not shaken until the ancient times.


    Human beings, such a small and powerful creature, survived for two times before the barbarian hegemony, and finally had the power to check and balance the alien race. However, until now, they have only opened up a little way to survive, and a certain race has developed.


    In fact, the power of the alien race has not declined much.


    Even in ancient times, when human beings were the most powerful and prosperous, they drove the monsters to occupy the land. At that time, there was a racial crisis among the monsters.


    However, with the experience of demons and beasts, we can always maintain a level of strength. Even in the ancient times, the human beings could not be killed completely, let alone developed for so many years. The strength of demons and beasts of different races was driven to become stronger, and the situation of the human race was not optimistic.


    Just because of this, take the chestnut as an example. In the territory of Cangyuan Kingdom, there are thousands of human martial arts. I''m afraid that the number of demons and beasts of different races can reach 35000, which is the gap.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, has become a man free from the shackles. Lin Hao does not need to assume a territory or a leader in the territory. These monsters, who often destroy human homes, will now become Lin Hao''s hunting targets.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know how many goblins were hidden in the Kingdom, he knew that the number of goblins would never let him down.


    I can not only make myself stronger, but also work for the welfare of the human race. I''m just a moral model, a proper moral model!


    Lin Hao walked all the way, the smile raised in the corner of his mouth, in the eyes of passers-by, is the grim smile of asking for life to kill God, all people are afraid to avoid it.


    "Young man, please be normal, I''m afraid..."


    Finally, some erha couldn''t see it any more and jumped out to blame.


    "It''s you, evil capitalist vampire. What are you doing here?" Lin Hao didn''t return angrily.


    Canggou shrugged, "Oh, no, just came to remind you that it''s time to charge money. The yellow diamond level is going to drop..."


    Lin Hao''s face froze with a smile


    If you don''t go to the three treasures hall for anything, you ask me to charge you


    Lin Hao stares at Canggou and says, "I remember I''m a member of huangzuan grade three. How can I fall so fast! It''s not a year! "


    Canggou looks like a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. He says as if nothing happened:


    "what do you mean, you are only a level 3 yellow diamond member. If you are a level 9 yellow diamond member, or even a super member, you may not need to lose it. Now you are only a level 3 member, and you will lose it every minute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it! Why am I not a member of grade 9 yellow diamond! Damn, why am I not a super member!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Canggou suddenly jumped out of the news, let Lin Hao stay for a long time.


    "This time, how much do I have to charge to ensure that the third level Yellow Diamond members will not drop?"


    Lin Hao choked for a long time, then asked weakly.


    Canggou grinned and looked heartless. "Young man, why do you always want to make money? Is Ben ha a greedy dog who has fallen into the money pit in your eyes?"


    Lin Hao nodded very seriously, "not only a greedy dog who fell into the money pit, but also a capitalist blood sucking dog who chose people at any time!"


    when Lin Hao turned around, he was treated as a good chance to steal the blood from his members! Hum


    Canggou left in anger, and the dog wagged its tail.


    When he heard Canggou''s deliberate self talk, even though he knew there must be a trap in it, Lin Hao couldn''t help itching in his heart. He suddenly gave a big hand and drank Canggou,


    "stop! Come back


    Lin Hao only saw Canggou''s back shaking for a while, but didn''t see the scornful smile on Canggou''s face.


    "What? What can I do for you to call benha back? " Canggou looked at Lin Hao as if nothing had happened, as if the low Nan just now was just a careless move.


    "You I want you to say that to me again! " Lin Hao blushed and seemed very excited.


    Canggou raised his eyebrows and even scratched his head. "Ah, what did I say just now? No, I''m just being framed and responding to slander for dignity. What do you want me to say again? "


    Lin Hao''s sword finger trembled and softened for a long time. "You YD, you have a free yellow diamond grade. Why don''t you tell me? Hurry up, what''s the matter?"


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth cracked with a scornful smile,


    "Oh, that''s it. You said it earlier. As you said, I won''t tell you, because you just AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI! I''m wrong, I admit it, boss, I say, I say


    Do you have a good look at Lin Canggou?


    With the key, three yuan for one, ten yuan for three. Do you have it? HMM.


    Canggou rubbed a cool part, which reminds me of the fear of being dominated by Lin Hao in those years.


    "Do you dare to talk to me?" Lin Hao looks at Canggou coldly.


    "I''m wrong. I dare to do it next time." Canggou is not willing to show weakness, but he covers his crotch when he says this


    The subordinate said, "what''s the chance of getting it for free? How to get it? "


    The green dog''s eyes were white, and Lin Hao said slowly: "remember the things in your Wuling gift bag?"


    Lin Hao shook his head. "I didn''t remember..."


    Canggou


    If you don''t play according to the routine, this is the gift bag you opened in front of 20 million yuan stone. How can you forget it?


    However, in order to prepare for the next pit of money, Canggou said patiently: "well, I''ll give you a careful stroking! You listen to me carefully


    Lin Hao nodded, "skip those privileges that need to be filled with money, because now I can''t solve any problems that need to be solved with Yuanshi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Canggou finally restrained his anger and said slowly:


    "in short, there was a lucky draw in your last Wuling gift bag? You forgot to smoke, I also No, I''ve been watching until I found that the things in the lucky draw roulette reset and some good things appeared, so I came out to report to you


    Lin Hao nodded. I didn''t believe a word of what you said.


    It''s obvious that erha once again forgot to remind Lin Hao that he still has a chance to draw a lottery. Until now, he almost expired and just ran out of the lottery. As for the good things, their honey and my ginger soup


    Canggou raised his eyebrows and wanted to argue, but found that what Lin Hao said seemed to be the truth. He could only scold himself in his heart. It seemed that Lin Hao had seen through the nature of a blood sucking dog. No, I have to pretend later


    "Young man, you are really lucky. What appears in the lucky draw system has exceeded the total value of your rechargeable gift bag. Yes, there is a yellow diamond promotion option in the lucky draw system!"


    Lin Hao shocked, "Huang Zuan level promotion? Now I''m a member of level 3, and I can be promoted directly without charging money, which is the function of level 4 yellow diamond! "


    Canggou nodded, the voice is very tempting, "not only that, after the promotion, you can get rid of the problem that your growth value is falling, at least in the next month, you don''t need to consider any problem, you can enjoy the treatment of yellow diamond grade four members safely!"


    Mom!


    This is a real stone, a real stone of gold and silver!


    This is not a reward that Lin Hao can''t sell if he takes out some valuable martial arts and binds them to him!


    Lin Hao has seen it before. If you just want to buy growth value, you need to spend no less than 10 million yuan to get promoted to level 4 members, even if you have accumulated growth value for a long time.


    Mom, it''s very likely that you''ll get a level 4 member!


    The rational Lin Hao asked the last question, "open the lottery system now! Are you going to be made secret or slightly spicy by me? "


    Canggou smoked the corners of his mouth, but he was duty bound to open the lottery system for Lin Hao. This thing was carefully prepared by himself.


    Just as in the past, the grand atmosphere of the lottery system has gone beyond the pattern of the human world. If we look at it from the previous perspective, it is gold and silver as the base of the roulette, gold and jade carving, and diamond as the pointer of the roulette. This Roulette is the work of the children of rich families.


    As high as three feet of the air roulette, Lin Hao has already turned a blind eye to this, but now Lin Hao is particularly interested in the things on the lucky draw roulette.


    The roulette is divided into twelve squares, which is like a clock.


    Lin Hao began to see from the zero scale, every time he looked at one, his eyes widened, as if he saw something extraordinary.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Hao also saw something incredible


    Lin Hao picked up the Canggou who was watching the play, pointed to a thing on the scale of the * * clock, and scolded:


    "your sister, why is the scale of the four level yellow diamond so small, less than half of the other, twelve grid, how difficult it is for me to draw this thing! You''re not trying to make me happy! Ah


    Canggou''s hairstyle was in a mess during the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    After the end of the storm, Canggou put a cold sweat on his face and said, "I''ve said it''s just an opportunity. It''s up to you if you can get it. Besides, fate is really wonderful. There''s a saying that sometimes in life, there must be, and there''s no time for money Cough, let you smoke and then it''s over. Why do I have to talk to you so much? "


    Between Canggou''s words, there is always a subtle meaning, which makes Lin Hao look at Canggou suspiciously.


    This sentence seems to suggest something crazy


    Lin Hao didn''t turn his head and ignored Canggou. Anyway, this lucky draw was also picked up. He won''t lose money in any business.


    In the lucky draw roulette given by the system, starting from the zero scale, is the temptation and reward for the breakthrough of cultivation, and then down


    Tianpin''s fighting pill, dipin''s high-level boxing, the privilege of integrating martial arts, and the ability to improve skills It''s all over the place.


    Even if Lin Hao can''t get the reward to promote his member level, he can at least get a big increase in combat power. Of course, the best one is the level 4 member. After all, in terms of value, other items are less than one tenth of the level 4 member. Moreover, once he is promoted to the level 4 member, Lin Hao can also get a new member promotion privilege reward. According to the pride of the system Degree, maybe just a member promotion reward can get the reward in the whole roulette


    The gap is not very big!


    Lin Hao covered his chest, nervous, this time is really look at the face.


    If can draw this 4 class member, Lin Hao is afraid to soar next.


    "Don''t leave the ink, just smoke it and pray for a hammer..."


    Canggou in the side, speechless looking at Lin Hao, a face of serious broken read, like looking at a neuropathy.


    Lin Hao talks a lot, but he doesn''t talk a lot.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of firm faith, with a steady and powerful pace, slowly toward the lottery roulette.


    "Draw roulette, start!"


    As soon as Lin Hao touched the switch, the wheel was so luxurious that the diamond refined wheel pointer turned.


    "Must draw, must draw..."


    Lin Hao''s face was tense, and his eyes were fixed on the wheel. It seemed that he wanted to use the force of one mind to break the wheel directly on the three scales.


    The wheel pointer rotates clockwise, and the speed of rotation is faster and faster. Almost every five seconds, it will pass the three scale. But Lin Hao''s heart often twitches in these five seconds, and he wants to extend his hand directly to stop the pointer at the three scale.


    Lin Hao''s prayer is useless.


    The speed of the wheel pointer slowly drops down, only one grid per second, and the speed is getting slower and slower.


    The pointer moves forward slowly, decelerates from the twelfth scale, and the speed becomes slower and slower with each grid.


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva and stared at the direction of the pointer.


    Zero scale, Tianpin pill, pass!


    One scale, ground level boxing, pass!


    Two, over scale!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Hao suddenly had a sense of uneasiness in his heart, because he clearly saw that the speed of the pointer did not drop too much. Although the speed was very slow, according to the deceleration effect, the pointer would at least stop at the five or six scale.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s eyes widened in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Three scales, promotion of membership level Yes!


    In an instant, Lin Hao seemed to be in a state of collapse. His whole life lost its vitality and his feelings of sadness and indignation arose spontaneously.


    How can it be! Why? God, why are you doing this to me!


    Lin Hao burst into tears in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t accept the result. The so-called Buddhist mentality of getting my luck and not my life completely collapsed at this moment.


    Nainai, I just want a member. Why is it so difficult! Since I am not allowed to draw, why do you show up in front of me, love but not, how painful it is


    "What''s the matter with you? Who told you it was over? "


    At last, Canggou couldn''t see it any more and swore.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head in despair, did not respond to Canggou''s words, but helplessly looked at the wheel in front of him.


    Maybe this erha just wants to see my joke. It wants to pull me out of the abyss and then kick me to hell. I understand. It treats me like this just because I don''t have enough money


    Canggou wondered, for a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, "..."


    The pointer on the roulette didn''t come out of Lin Hao''s expectation. When he reached the fifth scale, it had already dropped to the speed of a tortoise. If he went on, he would just reach the sixth scale.


    Then, however, a startling scene happened.


    I saw that when the pointer stepped out of the five scale, I was about to stop exhausted. But suddenly, it was like a Mn who had taken a drug and ran like a raging horse!


    In less than a second, he went clockwise from the sixth scale and went straight for more than half a circle. After returning to the third scale, he recovered the sign that he had just started to slow down, and finally stopped steadily at the third scale.


    During the whole process, the pointer walking, no sense of violation!


    Just like rehearsal, the joyful voice of Canggou machinery suddenly sounded,


    "congratulations to the owner, you have obtained the right to promote members through the lottery system, and you have been promoted to level 4 members automatically. Level 4 members last for one month, and you will receive growth value every day, and you have unlocked the corresponding privileges for the owner, specific..."


    "You wait." Lin Hao stopped Canggou, looking happy, pointed to roulette and said suspiciously, "don''t you play it now? Are you really a system wizard


    The smile on Canggou''s face didn''t waver, but there was a slight contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. What you''ve got with your ability, why do you say I''m moving the empty system? You don''t want to pollute people''s innocence out of thin air."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Canggou with high spirits. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Yes, it seems that I have been secretly taken care of by Canggou many times. The explosion rate of this lottery system has always been extremely unimaginable.


    No matter how easy it is for Lin Cang Hao to get something, there is a little bit of help for him.


    That''s right. I''ve drawn all this by my ability! How can I frame up the backstage operation of Canggou and let Lin Hao easily get this thing? Canggou is not the spirit who deliberately tries to empty the system.


    Lin Hao and Canggou looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hee Hee hee... "


    "Hey Hey, hey, hey... "


    What is collusion, what is a dog of one feather, what is collusion, this person a dog a smile, it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "Cough! To be serious, erha, tell me what this four grade yellow diamond has given me. "


    Canggou raised his eyebrows and said in a mechanical voice:


    "congratulations to the master for being promoted to a level 4 yellow diamond member. You can change your own secret method into a customized one as a gift."


    Lin Hao a listen, eyes a bright, eager to ask: "what is the custom secret?"


    Canggou raised his head. "It''s the one you want to change the secret method you have obtained into the one you need. It can make it match your blood and become a powerful power."


    Lin Hao grabbed Canggou and said excitedly, "Nainai, I knew you wouldn''t waste a secret method. I didn''t expect that you really gave me the chance to change the secret method!"


    Why is Lin Hao so excited, like a chicken?


    It''s all because that Wuling gift bag, in which two martial arts skills and a secret method were presented to Lin Hao. Why did Lin Hao only use one kind of martial arts in dragon binding city? Not because I''m not willing to use it, but because I can''t use it at all!


    The secret method is similar to the blood burning secret method, but the power bonus brought by that secret method is changed by Lin Hao''s cultivation, and you can''t use Baogu at the same time after using the secret method.


    Under the balance of strength bonus, Lin Hao chose to activate the nine baby treasure bone, and this secret method is also glorious.


    It''s not because the secret method is too weak, but because it''s not applicable. This secret method can be regarded as the top secret method for increasing growth. It can not only bring a powerful cultivation bonus, but also has a surprisingly small side effect. You can jump and jump as long as you practice it for three or two days.


    But on that occasion, Lin Hao didn''t need it, and after that, he didn''t need it any more, so this secret method has been eating ashes


    Similarly, there are similar problems in another martial arts film.


    "Nine thunders! Dijue martial arts, which can make the practitioner enter the body with one punch and one foot to strike a powerful thunder and lightning. It is the same as physical training. It can strike nine attacks with nine actions of thunder. One attack can be comprehended at each level. The practice is complete, the nine attacks are connected, the nine days are thunderstruck, and the heaven and the earth are destroyed! "


    That''s right. It''s a unique martial art. It abandons the spiritual attack style of modern and ancient practitioners. It professionally treats fists as weapons and makes them exist like body cultivation. Moreover, every level can understand a fist. It''s the most powerful fist that Lin Hao has ever seen.


    But


    This is the boxing of physical training! Why does Lin Hao want this thing!


    When Lin Hao got this thing, he was crazy. This martial art can be said to be Lin Hao''s most coveted martial art, because the fighting style of this martial art is unique, which is Lin Hao''s unexpected move.


    However, a boxing method of spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation, which is to let elephants catch fleas, is not a level thing. How to play?


    Spiritual cultivation is a kind of spiritual cultivation. The physical strength is not at the same level as that of physical cultivation.


    The same skill, let the physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation exert their own power, which is different from that of heaven and earth!


    What''s more, it''s still close combat. Even though Lin Hao''s physical strength is comparable to Xuanqi''s, he still has no chance of winning in the face of weapon attacks from the same practitioners. On the contrary, because of close combat, he will be hammered into a fool by the opponent with weapon bonus. The distance is so big


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Canggou, the secret method that you said can be customized must have something to do with this, right?"


    Lin Hao thought about it. He always felt that Canggou gave them one by one, as if he was playing a big game of chess for the purpose of It''s nothing more than Lin Hao''s stone bag.


    Canggou laughed at his will. "In fact, you don''t have to customize it. Benha has already prepared it for you. Take a look at this sample."


    Lin Hao''s face is stiff. Wait, sample? Are you ready? I seem to have fallen into the pit again?


    Canggou calmly and incomparably took out a secret of decoration and put it in front of Lin Hao.


    "Here, you can see for yourself. Let''s change what you don''t like."


    How easy a sentence, but show the system is simply against the sky terrorist means, a secret, said to change!


    Lin Hao took the secret method and was attracted by the secret method home page at first sight.


    "My wife made a mistake! Infinite phagocytosis, and finally refined the colorful Kun, add combat power of 1.28 million! I thought evolution was a failure, Kun


    Lin Hao slapped this thing on Canggou''s face and roared angrily: "what nonsense advertisement does NTM send! Is the system broken for you! When I think about it, I''ll evolve into that Kun, and you''ll be dead! "


    Canggou picked up the advertisement on his face and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I took it wrong. I''ve seen so many advertisements in other world recently. I''ve been cheated and poisoned many times Cough, cough, come on, this secret is yours! "


    Lin Hao took over the new method handed down by Cang dog, staring at the eyes of the dog became especially despised.


    Lin Hao this just end rang out in the hand this secret method, but was once again attracted the eye.


    This time, of course, it''s not a fraudulent advertisement, it''s


    "Body of thunder and lightning! This is an intermediate secret method. Within a certain period of time, it can make the practitioner''s aura cover enter the body and transform it into body strength. It also has nine days of dark thunder attached to the body surface. Lightning can be triggered during the attack! This secret method can only be used for a short time. It can adjust the strength of the body according to the progress of the master''s blood catalysis. At least it can withstand the attack of low-level Wuling without lower limit. The secret method is applicable to the blood catalysis and blood deficiency shadow stage. "


    Very detailed introduction, but let Lin Hao see the heart surging!


    Damn it! Spiritual practice and body turning practice! It''s earned. It''s hit the head!


    Lin Hao''s brain is buzzing. For a moment, he only feels that his life is brilliant!


    This world has long since lost its spiritual power, and can not support a large number of physical training. Therefore, practitioners have to give up physical training and choose spiritual power instead.


    The difference between physical training and spiritual training in the direction of their practice completely determines the gap between them.


    With the help of the great power of heaven and earth, spiritual cultivation has diversified attack mimicry, and the attack range of martial arts rank can be qualitatively improved.


    The physical training relies on the strength of the body to fight. Before reaching a certain accomplishment, the way of attack depends on fists and feet, which can''t reach enough attack range. However, the persistence and endurance of physical training are extremely strong!


    In the same way, if there is no special case, physical cultivation is fighting against spiritual cultivation. Physical cultivation can always be invincible just by virtue of physical strength.


    Now, Lin Hao has acquired the powerful secret of spiritual cultivation transforming into physical cultivation. How can ordinary people experience such comfort?


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s blood can accelerate the progress, but it can also enhance his physical strength. It''s a two pronged strategy, like a tiger adding wings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The secret method given by Canggou made Lin Hao''s blood expand, so he put it into his pocket on the spot.


    The journey of blood catalysis makes Lin Hao pay more attention to it. If he can catch up with half a year and increase the progress of blood catalysis to 66%, Lin Hao can easily hang the middle level Wuling by virtue of his physical strength. Even if his cultivation can be improved, he may be able to compete with the high level Wuling.


    Lin Hao is very hot in his heart. He wants to go out now and collect the monster crystal nuclei wantonly to improve his strength.


    However, Lin Hao still needs to endure for three days. When Shan Wuyan gives Lin Hao the elixir, he can set out.


    These three days, Lin Hao is not idle.


    Adhering to the idea that mosquito legs are also meat, Lin Hao tried his best to open the alchemy mode and made some pills and local weapons by himself.


    Of course, even if Lin Hao''s casting day and night, three days is only for Lin Hao to earn 500000 yuan of profits.


    For ordinary people, 500000 yuan stone can even be the pursuit of half a lifetime, but it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket for the current base of tens of millions.


    In the past three days, it seems that the outside world has started to flow secretly again. Even some monks in taverns and teahouses can often be heard talking about military transfer or family migration. Of course, these things are also matters. Few people can tell why they are talking at leisure after dinner. It''s just common.


    Three days passed by in a flash. When Lin Hao woke up from his practice all night, he was already on his way.


    Lin Hao vomited deeply, got up to open the door and went straight to Jubao Pavilion.


    Jubao Pavilion is still full of people coming and going.


    Entering the Jubao Pavilion, Lin Hao goes straight to the second floor and happens to meet the worried Shan Wuya.


    "Mr. Shan, do you have time to talk about it?" Lin Hao stops Shan Wuya.


    "Oh! It''s Lin Hao. It happens that I want to find you, too. " Shan Wuya suddenly turned around and said politely.


    Lin Hao to the point, "I want the elixir, can be arrived?"


    But Shan Wuya had a little more guilt on his face and sighed softly, "to tell you the truth, actually There''s a little bit of a problem. "


    Lin Hao frowned, "what''s the problem?"


    Shan Wuyan looked around and then whispered, "our goods have been cut off in Qiyuan Kingdom..."


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s face was a little more unhappy, Shan Wuyan quickly explained: "but you can rest assured that under the desperate struggle of our chamber of Commerce, there is still no serious damage. At least, most of the materials are preserved, but..."


    But you said, "it doesn''t matter


    Shan Wuyan frowned slightly. "In fact, we have preserved all the things you said, but the most precious of them, snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, has been cut off. There is no one left."


    Lin Hao frowned: "can you tell me what happened?"


    Shan Wuyan hesitated and said, "originally, our goods were safe. We haven''t made any mistakes for a long time. But this time, we were surrounded and killed by a large number of strong people, which resulted in the loss of a large number of goods. Even a lot of things in our chamber of Commerce were robbed."


    "Who cut it, you know?"


    "Qiyuan black lion family!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed up, in the heart has begun to have a few strokes, perhaps this is not much accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Lin Hao continued: "the black lion family is not such a huge family. Is nobody in Jubao Pavilion in charge of this?"


    Shan Wuyan sighed and shook his head: "well, you don''t know, there is suffering in this matter. The emperor Tiangao is far away. We can''t frighten each other, and the branch of the imperial court doesn''t want to interfere. So this time, we''re going to eat our teeth. And this black lion family has sent out most of the strong, at least more than half of the strong, so we are defeated. "


    Lin Hao has the answer in his mind.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the influence of the skeleton king.


    The black lion family originally plundered the clan of the chamber of Commerce to get rich. Now they moved half of the family to Yuejian gorge. When they learned that a large number of goods in jubaoge had passed by, they naturally wanted to plunder. This led to the fact that most of the black lion family''s hands were encircling and plundering the goods in jubaoge.


    As for why the transportation channels of Jubao pavilion are known by the black lion family, this is Jubao pavilion''s own business.


    Now Lin Haozi only knows that his vital elixir, snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, has been taken away, and the one who has taken away snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is just the goal of this trip.


    "This black lion family has a big appetite. Even my things dare to move. It''s very good..."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth. Since they wanted to die, no wonder they were cruel.


    Lin Hao raised his head and said politely, "please give me the other elixirs. As for the snow mountain Atractylodes, I''ll figure out my own way."


    Shan Wuyan felt guilty: "I''m really sorry, this matter is our jubaoge give you trouble."


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head. Lin Hao, who speculates the truth, naturally doesn''t blame Shan Wuya. "Master Shan doesn''t need to blame himself. Natural and man-made disasters can be predicted, and man-made disasters can''t be avoided. I also want to thank you for helping me find so many miracles. If I collect them myself, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time."


    When Lin Hao said that, Shan Wuyan only felt warm in his heart. He didn''t expect that Bai Yi Sha Shen was so knowledgeable and reasonable. "In this case, in order to express the apology of our chamber of Commerce, I will give you an extra discount. With your VIP status, you will be charged 3.7 million yuan for this batch of elixirs."


    Lin Hao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Shan Wuyan was so rich. You know, even if it wasn''t the most expensive snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, such a large amount of elixir would cost at least five or six million yuan in Lin Hao''s estimation. Now Shan Wuyan''s export has given Lin Hao such a big discount. This time, it''s Lin Hao''s acceptance of Jubao Pavilion.


    "Thank you, master Shan!" Lin haodang even handed the 3.7 million yuan stone to Shan Wuya.


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s original assets of 4.7 million were reduced to one million.


    Lin Hao takes over Shan Wuyan''s special elixir storage, makes a speech, turns around and goes.


    Of course, secretly, Lin Hao has poured this huge amount of elixir into his personal space, which completely prevents the loss of elixir power.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, Shan Wuyan felt a little more sad and murmured:


    "Alas Miss, it''s hard for you to live there. How can those people go so far and dare to fight directly? It''s really Alas... "


    It''s not only the princess of the imperial family who is sad, but also the blood children in the Jubao Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    After Lin Hao walked away, he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he followed his memory and came to Baize''s residence. He happened to see Baize looking at the sky at the door.


    "Xiaobai, it''s time to go!" Lin Hao yelled.


    "You''re on your way Let''s go White Ze back to Lin Hao a white eye, but still can''t restrain the excitement of the heart, just like the kindergarten was picked up by parents of little Laurie, happy and pure.


    Of course, Lin Hao was not confused by the illusion of loli with a black belly


    Lin Hao is holding Baize like a big brother, but he is assessing other things in his heart.


    Lin Hao has gathered most of the elixirs of the blood catalytic pill. Although most of the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala have been cut off, after searching the remaining snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in the Jubao Pavilion, there are some materials left before. The blood catalytic pill Lin Hao can refine is still enough.


    Now the key is that Lin Hao has not refined the blood catalytic pill, and the progress of the blood that catalytic pill can improve is not clear, which makes it difficult for Lin Hao to estimate his next behavior.


    After all, the remaining snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is only enough for Lin Hao to refine more than ten blood catalytic pills. The efficacy of this kind of pill is determined by the rank of the demon''s crystal nucleus. If Lin Hao attacks a slightly weak local demon, it may not be worth the loss.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. The target monster''s accomplishments can''t be too low, but the monster is fierce. Many of his strength can''t be seen from his accomplishments. If he chooses the wrong target, I''m afraid Lin Hao will be beaten


    "Hello! Are you blind or blind! I call you


    When Lin Hao was meditating, he found that there was a sharp pain on his feet, but Bai Ze''s delicate feet stepped on Lin Hao''s feet.


    "Hiss, why step on me in vain?" Lin Hao jerked back his painful foot and hugged it.


    Bai Ze glared back at Lin Hao. "I''ve asked you a hundred times. If I wasn''t in a good mood today, you''d have to climb out now!"


    Lin Hao can''t beat Baize. Let her go


    Lin Hao asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "I ask you what kind of monster you want to hunt first, what are your requirements? Speak quickly


    Lin Hao frowned, thought for a while, then suddenly nodded, "is there a monster that is the second grade peak? I''m looking for this! "


    Bai Ze tilted his head lovingly, and his two ponytails were beating up and down, which was very cute? Do you want to deliver food? However, according to your small body, it''s not enough to plug your teeth, let alone deliver vegetables! "


    When a little Laurie with two horsetails said such hurtful words with a smile, Lin Hao actually felt a little collapsed.


    I''m underestimated by a little Lori


    Lin Hao replied faintly: "don''t worry, I have cumin on my body at any time. I''ll sprinkle it on myself when I deliver vegetables. I have a number in mind


    Bai Ze turned a white eye and said solemnly, "your cultivation is only the first level top martial spirit. What gives you the illusion that you can challenge the second level top monster? Do you know that monsters are no more powerful and terrifying than human beings? Only those who have enough weapons to match their own cultivation can have the same strength. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid only level 3 Wuling is qualified to challenge level 2 top monsters. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Lin Hao nodded, very agree with Baize''s view, monster can run rampant two times, not without reason.


    However, Lin Hao shrugged, "that''s what I''m going to do."


    White Ze stares big eyes, ferocious threat way: "know you still dare to so pick?"? Your current strength, or choose a second level insurance, dog life matters, understand


    Lin Hao didn''t care much and waved his hand, "don''t worry, I have a number of strokes in my heart, at least I can''t beat it, I still have footwork, I can run! Steady


    This is what Lin Hao relies on. Human posture is generally thinner and smaller than that of monsters, but it''s not without advantages. At least with his strong footwork, Lin Hao can''t beat and run.


    Of course, Lin Hao will not be foolishly provoked when he meets those monsters who become hundreds of steps at a time. Even if he sends a level 40 skeleton Kun, he will have to be torn to pieces by the Kun ape Keke, but for now, the monster of the land is not so big.


    Bai Ze nodded, "well, you decided to send food, I don''t stop you, you diligently take good, I see bad situation will slip away first, don''t worry, you don''t care about me."


    Lin Hao browed and jumped. Well, what he said was so simple and rude. The great ship of friendship capsized on the spot!


    "So now, what do you suggest? Can the target monster be revealed first? " Lin Hao asked stealthily.


    Bai Ze rolled his eyes, "both positive and negative are vegetables. Are you going to choose a female sow to deliver? There are no less than 100 level 2 top monsters in the kingdom. As long as you want, all the sows will be washed white and put on your bed. "


    Lin Hao is about to run away on the spot. Can you stop talking and shut up! Although I''ve been single for a long time, I''m not as handsome as JK. I''m not a casual person!


    Bai Ze took Lin Hao by the hand and said helplessly: "as far as the junction of the Three Kingdoms is concerned, there is a place called Fenglin, where you have a goal. When the time comes, go there first and deliver your food."


    Lin Hao decides not to talk any more. Don''t be told later that Bai Zela will go to sow again


    "Let''s go and find panghu first. Let''s go hunting animals for three people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the team of three arrived.


    This team looks very good.


    Lin Hao, the famous white clothed God of killing, was a genius that the kingdom had never seen in hundreds of years.


    his family abandoned his son, but he changed his life because of a blessing in disguise and became a mysterious and powerful four-star array mage, Yu Wenhu.


    Bai Ze and loli, who easily brought white clothed God of killing and four-star array mage into mysterious existence!


    The team of three people, wherever they go, even the small kingdom will tremble.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s action this time is confidential. After all, this time it involves three kingdoms. Once Lin Hao''s trace is exposed to the outside world, don''t think about it. Lin Hao will surely die!


    Cangyuan Royal City, Qiyuan military headquarters, which party is not ready to kill Lin Hao? Once they know that Lin Hao has stepped out of the Kingdom, they will not be tired to death or bored to death if they send out assassins one by one.


    Under the reluctant eyes of Yu Xue and Baihe, Lin Hao and his wife leave.


    Xuanyangzong and even the kingdom of Cangyuan can no longer accommodate Lin Hao, who is a young Phoenix. In this world, Lin Hao must be brave enough to carve out his own reputation that can be engraved in the hearts of the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Without much rest, the three left xuanyangzong quietly overnight.


    Because the destination of this trip is in danger, Lin Hao also said goodbye to others. After all, it''s not easy to go to the Three Kingdoms.


    This time, Lin Hao didn''t plan to cross the border from the beacon city. Instead, he chose to take a long way around. After a long circle, he quietly came to a small town south of the Cangyuan Kingdom, where he joined the cochlear touch kingdom.


    There was no hatred between Cangyuan Kingdom and cochlear touch Kingdom, and ordinary practitioners didn''t need to go through severe barriers.


    But a strong man like Lin Hao, even if he just appears in the border, should attract the attention of the army. After all, no one wants an indefinite time bomb to go deep into the kingdom.


    Cochlear touch kingdom is not a strong kingdom. The overall strength of the kingdom is much weaker than that of Cangyuan Qiyuan. Even there are only two or three generals in the kingdom.


    Therefore, the fortification at the border of the kingdom is not so dense and powerful. It may be useful for ordinary practitioners, but it is not very difficult for Lin Hao and his three people who are standing at the top of the Kingdom''s combat power to pass quietly.


    Just relying on Yu Wenhu''s magic array, the three people swaggered through the defense line of the kingdom of cochlear touch, and no one was aware of their existence.


    "Hey, hey Boss, don''t stop me. Today I''ll show you the scene of group philosophy. If this happens, the kingdom will lose face. "


    Yu Wenhu looked back at the border soldiers who were catching fleas with each other, and his face showed the obscene smile of the chicken thief.


    I don''t know why, yuwenhu always has this strange idea about the border battlefield.


    Lin Hao holds Lori Baize in one hand and pats Yu Wen Hu''s head with the other hand, "are you expanding? If you do that, why don''t you tell the world that you''re here? "


    Yu Wenhu looked at Lin Hao wrongly.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to Yu Wenhu. Instead, he looked at the distant forest and asked Bai Ze, "what kind of monster is there in the maple forest? Tell me about it first. "


    Bai Ze shook Lin Hao''s hand hard, and his voice was a little coquettish. "When you get there, you will know that this is my carefully selected place, which is absolutely suitable for your requirements. Moreover, Fenglin is a place with disordered aura and unclear direction. Many monsters can''t see one side in it all their lives, which makes a lot of local monsters live in it It''s just enough at one time. "


    Baize''s eyes flashed with a cunning luster, but her eyes narrowed into crescent shape, which seemed to be little Lori harmless to human and animals.


    Lin Hao a listen to eyebrows a Yang, "a maple forest will have a lot of products monster?"? Isn''t it said that a good mountain can''t have two tigers, except one male and one female? Are the monsters in Fenglin hermaphrodite


    Bai Ze took a glance at Lin Hao and said lazily, "you just haven''t seen the market. Do you think Fenglin is just one or two? The place I chose for you is basically a world of its own. There are many marshes, mud ponds, Mitsubishi hills, lakes, daze, and even volcanoes. According to the size of the map, it is estimated that it is the size of several xuanyangzong. The so-called big woods have all kinds of birds, understand? "


    Lin Hao nodded as if he didn''t understand. It''s clear that the bird is big and there are all kinds of woods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    I didn''t stay much along the way, except that I often had to rely on the transmission array of the cochlear touch Kingdom, which would be a little troublesome, but with yuwenhu''s dreamland, I was still safe all the way.


    After nearly ten days of driving, Lin Hao finally arrived at the border of Fenglin, where the three kingdoms were handed over.


    Fenglin is located at the junction of Cangyuan, Qiyuan and the Three Kingdoms. It completely blocks the intersection of the Three Kingdoms with a vast and dangerous area. Therefore, there are few wars between the Three Kingdoms. Only when Cangyuan, Qiyuan and the three kingdoms are far away from Fenglin, there are frequent wars.


    The land of maple forest is endless, surrounded by yellow maple trees, swamps and mud, mountains, volcanoes and winding mountain roads. It''s like you have great power to take maple trees as the boundary to completely enclose a magical world and isolate it from the outside world.


    The so-called maple forest is not about maple trees, but the vast world.


    "It''s really big. No wonder you say that there are a lot of goblins in it. It seems that you''ll have a good time this time."


    With his spiritual power, Lin Hao stands on the edge of the maple forest. However, his eyes are almost dazzled by the sight, as if under his eyes, he is not in the forest, but in the world.


    As Bai Ze said, even Lin Hao could hardly see the end of the maple forest.


    "I said, boss, how do you want to get rid of harm for the people recently? Do you really want to be good?"


    Yu Wen Hu shook his two aching elephant legs, which almost broke his legs.


    Lin Hao smiles and explains: "no, what I''m looking for is the monster crystal nucleus. I need to refine a kind of elixir, which can make me stronger."


    Yu Wen Hu didn''t have scruples and asked: "what pills? Even if you have to do it yourself, does it have to be a fresh crystal nucleus? "


    Lin Hao shook his head. "What I want to refine is a kind of elixir that catalyzes the blood vessels. I need a lot of crystal nuclei as a medicine guide, and I also need a monster crystal nucleus with higher cultivation as a guide. I can just experience myself. After all, I haven''t relaxed much since I was promoted to Wuling, so I can only come by myself."


    Before Yu Wenhu spoke, Bai Ze gave Lin Hao a look and said, "can you be honest? If you are poor, you will be poor. If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. How can you say that it''s your own experience?"


    Lin Hao, sorry.


    You can die without telling the truth, can''t you? Should a poor man like me die?


    Although Lin Hao is really poor, and it''s true that he is poor. He has only one million yuan left all over his body. If he doesn''t have another chance, I''m afraid he will starve to death on the side of the road.


    I''m so hungry. I knew I wouldn''t pay for it


    The fat tiger weighed his belly and said with a heartless smile, "I''ll tell you, boss, when do you have the spare time to do harm for the people? It turns out that you are poor."


    Lin Hao wiped his eyes and found that there were drops of crystal water vapor in the corner of his eyes. It must be that the fog is too big. I''m not crying because I''m poor


    The three people said that they had already entered the realm of maple forest.


    Under the welcome of a maple leaf full of light sadness, Lin Hao''s vision is a little confused with the withered and yellow maple leaves all over the path. After all, except for yellow, everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth in the maple forest is very disordered, which is difficult to be easily mobilized. Even the power of Lin Hao''s soul has been compressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Lin Hao frowned and felt the power of his soul compressed from a radius of 100 meters to a radius of 90 meters.


    Even in the secret place of law enforcement hall, Lin Hao has never experienced this feeling. Sure enough, the uncanny workmanship of nature is never comparable to that of human beings.


    Bai Ze''s jumping, sometimes taking small steps, and sometimes making a light leap like a butterfly, adds a bit of fun to this dull and silent world.


    Lin Hao is also like a gentle big brother. His face is full of doting. To tell you the truth, Bai Ze is an angel from the world, and no one can compare his loveliness.


    "Hello! Poor devil, do you have cumin on you? The monster you''re going to deal with may be a little strong. You''ve got the dish! "


    White Ze suddenly turned around, his face brimming with a lovely smile, mouth said unstoppably.


    Lin Hao face doting smile instantly froze, is an angel, but a fallen angel!


    Lin Hao can only add one more sentence at the bottom of his heart, as long as Baize is not violent


    However, when Bai Ze said that, Lin Hao was a little more curious. Even Bai Ze said that what kind of monster would he look like after he had given food and order?


    "Xiaobai, walk slowly. Don''t get lost." Lin Hao touched his nose and stopped Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze stopped and looked at Lin Hao with some disdain, "are you afraid that you are lost? Oh, it''s really troublesome. I''ve lost my face when I came out to play and let a lovely little Laurie lead the way. "


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha


    What''s more, Luo Yuxing''s outspoken words are really what Luo Yuxing says?


    Lin Hao''s face was a little red, but he said: "you''re so young, running around in such a big dangerous forest. I''m worried. I''d better wait for me to explore this land before I act."


    Bai Ze cracked his mouth and showed a very disdainful smile,


    "I tell you, the maple forest is divided into seven layers, and there is a watershed between each layer. The outermost layer is the gathering place of low-level demons and beasts of local products. Further inside, each layer is divided by strength. Every level of strength increases, you can enter the inner layer."


    With the excellent quality of not being ashamed to ask questions, Lin Hao continued: "according to you, the first level is the low level of land quality, the second level is the fourth level of land quality, and the third level is the fifth level of land quality In this way, the sixth floor is already level 9? Is the seventh floor... "


    Monster throne! Tianpin monster!


    Lin Hao instantly felt a sense of cold forest, maple forest of the innermost realm, there is a throne! In an instant, he planted a seed of caution in Lin Hao''s heart.


    This trip is to steal people under the eyes of Tianpin monster Hunting beast, if this is a mistake, be aimed at by the demon beast, Lin Hao is bound to be difficult to escape.


    It is an indisputable fact that the strength of the monster itself has surpassed that of human beings. Once it enters the throne, its powerful physique will be enough to kill the same level of human practitioners.


    Bai Ze shakes his head. "You are wrong. In the sixth layer, there are Tianpin monsters. In the seventh layer, there is another world. Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand. Anyway, you can''t touch it now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Bai Ze''s words are still so hurtful, but Lin Hao is used to them and doesn''t retort much. Instead, he continues to ask:


    "where are we going now? Fenglin is so big. Are we on the first floor now? "


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with his eyes looking at BC, "are you stupid? This piece of maple forest is only the most peripheral, after the maple forest is the first layer! Are you out of your mind today? "


    Yu Wenhu suddenly cut in, "I feel almost here. Look ahead."


    Lin Hao followed the direction of Yu Wen Hu''s finger and looked in the past. He saw a slightly white stone path winding in the horizon.


    "What are you doing? Carry me on my back. I''m too lazy to leave. " Bai Ze flapped his two tender lotus legs feebly and jumped on Lin Hao''s back.


    Lin Hao pulls the corners of his mouth, suppresses the impulse to turn over and press Lori, and runs quickly.


    Yuwenhu looks at Baize who is loved by someone enviously, and there is some dim meaning in his eyes. I also want someone to walk this poetic Fenglin path on his back.


    Yu Wen Hu has no pen number in his heart. With his figure, standing on the ground, he still has to have a small pit. If he presses on a person, he will die on the spot.


    Soon, under the deliberate gallop, the two soon arrived at the first layer of the outer edge of the maple forest.


    When he stepped into the edge of the first layer of maple forest, Lin Hao obviously felt the aura of his whole body. There was a slight wave, which was fleeting, and then he felt it again. Moreover, Lin Hao just caught a wonderful sight in his eyes.


    Lin Hao stands firm footstep, slightly side body let over body position, let the Yu text tiger of brake not to stop speed one head to bump in front of a big stone.


    Boom!


    A huge roar sounded, yuwenhu for a long time to pull his head out of the stone, looking at Lin Hao wrongly.


    Lin Hao ignored Yu Wenhu, just slightly squinting at the direction he came.


    Bai Ze followed Lin Hao''s eyes and said with a smile, "why, are you scared?"


    Lin Hao did not speak, just silently looking at the front, the shock in the heart has been written on his face.


    In the sky, a newly born monster fell down. Lin Hao recognized it as the cub of the Xuanpin monster cat.


    Lin Hao slowly approached the body of the cub and looked around. The cub was dead and his neck was twisted. It was as if he had bumped into the wall in high-speed flight. His death was miserable.


    Lin Hao can clearly remember that when Lin Hao stepped into the first floor, he felt that there was a cat cub on the top of his head. Within Lin Hao''s vision, Lin Hao clearly saw that the cat was flying rapidly, but suddenly landed on the sky, as if it had hit an invisible wall. This was the appearance.


    Lin Hao walked slowly and looked at the place where the cat had just been killed. "What''s the matter..."


    Lin Hao didn''t feel that there was any obstacle avoidance. Except for the change of the aura of heaven and earth, there was nothing different. Why did this happen.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why do you have the body of a dead monster under your feet? "


    Yuwen tiger around, looking at the body of flying cat at the foot of Lin Hao, some puzzled.


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze and asked, "this place is an invisible barrier. You know what''s going on, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Bai Ze smiles, "I know. I just don''t want to tell you that we''ll stay here for a month. We don''t have to manage so much. It''s not good for you. The honest hunting will be over."


    Lin Hao nodded his head to show his understanding. Although Baize usually likes to tease Lin Hao with black belly, he has never been vague about this kind of thing. It is absolutely not alarmist to say that all kinds of harm do no good.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked around. He seemed to have a general idea in his heart.


    The most peripheral maple forest is like a powerful array, which creates a powerful seal and completely surrounds the interior of the whole maple forest. Under the powerful invisible barrier, no monster can have a chance to step out of the secret place of maple forest. If there is a demon beast who doesn''t know how to die, it will end up like the cat cub just now.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. It involves a whole area of array. That level is far beyond what Lin Hao can understand. Even if Lin Hao knows the truth, it will only add trouble.


    As Baize said, just stay here for a month, there is no need to manage so much, the honest hunting will be over.


    "Where do you say our first monster is?" Lin Hao left the matter behind and turned to ask.


    Baize tilted his head, two horsetails fell to his chest, it is very lovely, but Baize a export, is really simple three words, "don''t know."


    Yuwenhu look at Lin Hao, Lin Hao look at yuwenhu, diagonal force.


    I don''t know how many goblins are distributed in this place. Do you want to be so skinny?


    Baise waved his hand, some angry, "you two in the end do not believe what, I do not know, just do not know where to start, monster is not a wooden stake, just stand there waiting for you to fight!"


    Lin Hao touched his nose, "do you want to bump the iron head? That''s not good. Although I''m called tietouwa, it''s a place where some kind of monster lives. If someone runs around and gives people a pot of food, I''ll be a vegetable delivery man. "


    Yuwenhu is heartless, "it''s OK, the three of us hit each other, where to hit, anyway, horizontal push is, I feel this monster in addition to full brain muscles, there is no way to break my fantasy, don''t panic, the problem is not big."


    Yuwenhu is as big as a child of 500 Jin. After all, along the way, his mirage Dharma array has proved his terrible attainments in the way of array. I''m afraid that the weaker low-level Wuling will be lost in yuwenhu''s Dharma array.


    Bai Ze covered his head and had a headache. "Do you really take the monster as a fool? When a monster enters the land, it will be reborn. It has spirituality and can easily understand human language. Even some gifted monsters are born with spirituality and can resist all kinds of animals. Their IQ is absolutely no lower than you. "


    Yu Wen Hu Shan''s belly, but some feel that Bai Ze exaggerates.


    Bai Ze didn''t explain much. He took Lin Hao''s hand and ran forward. "Forget it, you follow me. Today, I''ll show you the demon beast that initially enlightened the spirit."


    With that, Bai Ze took Lin Hao and ran into the stone forest very fast.


    Yuwenhu quickly catch up with the pace of white Ze, the figure of the three quickly disappeared in the edge of the first layer.


    Not long after the three of them left, several shadows set foot in Lin Hao''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "It''s near here."


    Baek suddenly stops, glances thoughtfully and stares at the road without any trace. It seems that he can''t see anything, so he puts down his mind.


    "Where are you, sister-in-law? Why don''t I see any monsters? I don''t even have any fur with longer roots, OK


    Yu Wen Hu looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of the monster at all.


    Lin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and said, "look carefully, it''s not just a monster."


    Yu Wenhu followed the direction of Lin Hao''s finger, widened his eyes and looked at it suddenly. After staring at it for a long time, he suddenly reacted and cried out in shock,


    "I''ll go, there''s still this kind of operation! I thought it was a stone


    In front of my eyes, there was a very messy stone forest, with horizontal, vertical, pointed and round stones all over the ground. In the sun, the stones were glossy, and there was no difference with the naked eye.


    However, under the close scrutiny of Yu Wenhu, he suddenly found that there was a stone touched slightly in the place where Lin Hao was pointing. It was fleeting. He couldn''t distinguish it clearly without looking carefully.


    Taking this stone as QD, Yu Wenhu looks along the disordered stone forest, and the more shocked he is.


    Those raised stones seem to be connected by coincidence, but if you look carefully, you can''t see any gap between the two stones, just like all the stones are naturally connected together!


    "Don''t be a monster. It''s just a snake." Lin Hao casually pointed out, "look at this stone forest, those stones have some edges and corners, but they are not independent. They are basically camouflaged by rock eating snakes."


    According to Lin Hao, yuwenhu looks around, and his eyes are more and more shocked. I don''t know how big the whole stone forest is, and there are countless rock peaks together. So, I don''t know how many rock eating snakes are hidden in this stone forest!


    It can be imagined that once a creature stepped into it, under the attack of such a large number of Xuanpin monsters, not many creatures could escape.


    Although Yu Wenhu was not flustered, he asked: "boss, do we have to do it? These things seem to be Xuanpin monsters. They don''t have many cards. "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and shook his head.


    Bai Ze directly told the truth, "rock eating snakes have always lived in groups. If they live in groups, they must have their own king. What we have to wait for now is the emergence of the leader of this group of rock eating snakes."


    Yu Wen Hu frowned, peeped out his head and took a look at many rock peaks in the field, "why wait? If the leader is not at home and goes out on a date, we have to wait half a year? "


    Lin Hao just wanted to open his mouth, but he said with a smile, "no, someone will lead us out of the hole."


    Yu Wenhu didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask much. He squatted quietly and looked at the stone forest in front of him.


    Boom boom!


    The stone forest shakes like an earthquake. A huge figure suddenly appears at the entrance of the stone forest.


    "Roar!"


    A huge monster, standing upright on both feet and more than three feet tall, intruded into people''s sight.


    "Look at that, today''s protagonist, ice crystal flame bear." Lin Hao pointed his hand.


    Three eyes on one.


    A giant bear with ice crystal armor and blue flame in his hand rushed into the stone forest with ferocious momentum. His huge body dashed across the whole stone forest, smashing countless peaks and crushing stones. It was extraordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    As soon as the ice crystal flame bear entered the stone forest, the violent vibration instantly awakened many rock eating snakes sleeping in the stone forest, and even some rock eating snakes were trampled into two parts by the ice crystal flame bear, and the blood with gray metallic luster flowed on the ground.


    Boom boom!


    Many rock eating snakes, who were suddenly awakened, tore off their camouflage and rushed to the ice crystal flame bear, trying to kill the uninvited guest here.


    The rock eating snake in the field is wrapped in rocks, and even the eyes can hardly see a bit of flesh color. It looks like a big stone snake piled up with edges and corners, which is very strange. It''s at least ten feet long and looks very powerful.


    The huge flame of the ice bear''s legs burst out on the rock, and the ice bear''s legs burst out.


    "Roar!"


    The ice crystal flame bear roared, and a strong blue light flashed on his body. The blue flame burst open, and all the rock eating snakes wrapped around him were baked into two sections!


    "Roar!"


    Ice crystal flame bear is a three story high body, suddenly late down, burning blue flame bear claw suddenly fished, will be at the foot of a few broken rock snake fished in hand, in the eyes of the public, raised his head to open a bloody mouth, big mouth to bite up.


    "Boss This... " Yu Wenhu pointed to the crunchy ice crystal fire bear in the field, a little puzzled.


    Lin Hao waved his hand, very calm, "ice crystal flame bear, a local monster that feeds on rock snakes. Generally speaking, this thing only forages once a few months. Today is the right time to meet him."


    Yu Wen Hu frowned, "is our goal it? If you want to do it now, don''t watch it eat. It''s impolite. "


    Bai Ze glared at Yu Wen Hu fiercely, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? They all said that rock eating snakes have leaders. Can their leaders watch their own people being devoured? This time, we want to fight two! "


    As soon as Baize''s voice fell, he heard a roar from the audience!


    The foot of the ice crystal flame bear suddenly split a huge gap, a ferocious stone head shot out from it, caught off guard and bit on the ice crystal flame bear arm.


    The king of rock eating snake is more than four feet long, which is much more powerful than the ice crystal flame bear.


    "Hum!"


    The king of rock eating snake bites on the arm of the ice crystal flame bear. The armor made of the ice crystal breaks in an instant, directly biting the arm of the ice crystal flame bear into a big bloody pit. The blue crystal blood sprinkles on the whole scene. It''s not cruel.


    "Roar!"


    How could the ice crystal fire bear let the king of rock eating snake invade his dignity? Another huge rock like bear paw ignites a deep blue crystal flame and shoots it down at the king of rock eating snake who bites his arm.


    Boom boom!


    The king of rock eating snake didn''t evade this grasp. His heavy body, four feet long, was directly shot out and crashed into the huge stone peak, shaking the whole stone forest.


    Two monsters are so huge that in front of the three of them, you can hit me with one punch, and the cruel attack method is to show the monsters'' strong physical advantage incisively and vividly. Just by feeling, you can be sure that once the ordinary monk is photographed, he will not die.


    This is a rare alien war, yuwenhu immediately want to take out a strong crowd of peanuts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    This is a rare alien war, yuwenhu immediately want to take out a strong crowd of peanuts.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Hao turns around, but sees Yu Wenhu almost putting out the wine jar. Lin Hao looks at Yu Wenhu in a puzzled way.


    Yu Wen Hu grinned: "eat peanuts and watch the fight. Oh, it''s a local monster fight. It''s more than three feet tall. It''s wonderful to fight! Boss, come and sit down. Let''s bet who can win? "


    Lin Hao covered his head, some blame tunnel: "quickly put away, ready to fight, these two things have long noticed our existence."


    Yu Wen Hu was surprised and pointed to the two monsters fighting in the field, "no, we''re just bystanders. We''re innocent people who eat melons, and I''ve made a mirage here. How can they find us?"


    Lin Hao has not yet answered, a huge dark blue column of inflammation will replace Lin Hao to answer this question.


    "Well! Evil animal, play sneak attack? "


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand shakes, and the whole person flies up in the air. The small toothpick like sword is facing the thick pillar like flame, but there is no panic.


    The huge blue burning pillar shot Lin Hao impartially, and a surprising aura wave came from the sky.


    Bang!


    Yanzhu dissipated, but Lin Hao was tossing in the air, back several meters to stop in the air.


    Lin Hao frowned and squinted at the giant monsters in front of him.


    The strength of these two monsters is really fierce. They can even make Lin Hao back so much. Even Lin Hao feels the blood in his body, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Boss! boss! I''ll help you! "


    Yu Wenhu, a little flustered, rushed into the sky and stood beside Lin Hao. He waved his fingers wildly and laid a magic array around Lin Hao.


    Yu Wen Hu looked at two giant monsters and muttered, "what''s the matter? Why did the two goods, who were still fighting against each other, become comrades in arms? Is this an ambush? "


    Lin Hao shook his head. "It''s true that they are mutual enemies. But when facing the same class of human beings, all monsters will choose to solve the alien race first. This is a common thing between monsters. And we have long been in their eyes. "


    Yu Wen Hu nodded in wonder, "is there such a racial concept? But I think these two monsters seem to have stronger hatred for us Here we are


    Before they had said half of what they said, the king of rock eating snake rushed in, and his huge body was like a huge flood.


    "Get behind me!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao directly threw Yu Wenhu behind him. In his hand, a long sword lit a purple red flame, facing the four Zhang rock eating snake king.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    Lin Hao did not flinch, the sword in his hand suddenly cut, the huge flame vortex only appeared in front of Lin Hao in a flash.


    This flame vortex with a diameter of one foot usually looks very big, but it looks very small when facing the king of rock eating snake with a length of four feet.


    Bang!


    The bottom of the flame Yang cone is in front, and it directly hits the king of rock eating snake, who is covered with hard rock armor. The swirling flame is like a rotating flame drill, trying to tear the king of rock eating snake into pieces.


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Lin Hao manipulates the flame Yang cone to resist the king of rock eating snake, but finds that his flame Yang cone is pushed by the king of rock eating snake step by step, and sees that the ferocious body of the king of rock eating snake will hit Lin Hao.


    "Well! Nine baby bones


    There are few people in Fenglin, so Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the exposure of jiuying treasure bone, so he directly activates jiuying treasure bone.


    Huge spiritual power gushes out of his body. Lin Hao only feels that there is an endless spiritual spring gushing out of his body, and Lin Hao also feels that the spiritual power in his body has become refined and irritable.


    With the support of jiuying''s treasure bone, Lin Hao''s fierce spiritual power suddenly exploded, the flame cone in front of him suddenly doubled, the purple flame whirlpool rotated faster, and the powerful impact force directly broke the defense of the king of rock eating snake, who was wearing heavy rock armor. The king of rock eating snake was bleeding on the spot.


    Bang!


    As soon as the king of rock eating snake''s momentum was weak, the flame Yang cone was in full swing. With a terrifying momentum, he pushed the king of rock eating snake into the rock peak and exploded into a vast sea of purple red fire.


    The first level wins, Lin Hao also wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but hears the Yu Wen Hu behind to shout out hastily.


    "Look out, boss! Xu Ling! I''m in a dream


    Lin Hao suddenly looked back, but he found that behind him there was a huge bear. His front eyes were ferocious, holding the bear''s claw burning with blue flame, and he looked at Lin Hao fiercely.


    The ice crystal flame bear is struggling frantically behind Lin Hao. The roar of anger comes. It can''t understand what''s going on and why it can''t move all of a sudden.


    "Cold moon for thousands of years!"


    Lin Hao cut the sword in his hand, and the majestic and terrible purple red flame whirlpool shot out, pushing the ice crystal flame bear out of the distance, hitting on the ground, splashing the majestic sea of fire.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Yu Wenhu''s face is pale, and he looks at the ice crystal flame bear in the sea of fire with lingering fear.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Yu Wenhu''s sudden uneasiness and noticing the action of ice crystal flame bear, I''m afraid that Lin Hao has been caught by the ice crystal flame claw, even if Lin Hao takes this claw, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    No one would have thought that a giant monster as high as three feet could be so fast, and it would cooperate with the king of rock eating snake to carry out a surprise attack. It''s just amazing.


    "Not yet? It''s really a fight... "


    However, when Yu Wenhu thought that he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that in the two huge flames on the ground, two dark shadows suddenly jumped out of the flames, each side, staring at Lin Hao and others in a murderous manner.


    Although he didn''t die because of Lin Hao''s attack, the two monsters are not so good-looking.


    The king of rock eating snake hit the Yanyang cone in front of him. The Yanyang cone was driven by Lin Hao''s sword of fire. It was very effective. It directly tore half of the rock armor of the king of rock eating snake to pieces, revealing the empty skeleton and bloody flesh. It looked like he was not far away from death.


    On the contrary, the ice crystal flame bear is better than the rock eating snake king.


    The ice crystals covered above and below the ice crystal flame bear''s body are just inch by inch cracked. The damage ability of the purple flame to the ice crystal flame bear seems not high enough, just can break through the defense.


    Lin Hao frowned. The two monsters were the top two of the local products, but he didn''t expect to fight so hard that he couldn''t even kill Lin Hao when he activated nine baby bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Panghu, be careful. I''ll kill the snake first!"


    Lin Hao had a murderous look in his eyes. The sword in his hand was burning fiercely. The strength of jiuying Baogu was not just that.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be careful."


    Yu Wenhu nodded his head heavily and focused on the fierce ice crystal flame bear on the ground. Yu Wenhu always felt that there was a shameful little Jiujiu in the bear''s heart. It seemed that he was always daydreaming about himself.


    Lin Hao can also detect it, but now it''s better to solve one of them first, or deal with two at the same time. No one can guarantee whether they will be left behind.


    "The earth''s absolute footwork, the air''s instant footwork!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with thin blue light. Lin Hao suddenly seemed to disappear, but in a second, he suddenly appeared in front of the rock eating snake king who fell on the rock peak.


    "Go to hell, it''s cold for thousands of years!"


    The thunder light of Lin Hao''s long sword flickers. Now that the rock eating snake king''s defense has been broken, it''s time to use the overbearing thunder light for trial.


    The king of rock eating snake didn''t respond at all. In his cognition, he had never seen a human spirit so fast.


    However, when the king of rock eating snake wanted to escape, it was too late. In a hurry, the king of rock eating snake roared.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!" "Hum!"


    Several cries of sadness came from the ground, and we saw several thick figures shooting from the side, but the nearest Xuanpin rock eating snakes rushed over.


    Lin Hao sneered, but regardless, he insisted on cutting off his sword.


    For Lin Hao at the moment, just because his body is comparable to the strength of Xuanqi, he can ignore the invasion of these Xuanpin monsters. Why should he be in charge of the attack of these low-level monsters.


    However, Lin Hao just guessed about it, and did not guess the end.


    These rock eating snakes are not meant to attack Lin Hao at all.


    These high jumping rock eating snakes are connected end to end and form a huge rock shield directly in the air. With their bodies, they are the shield of life and death for their king!


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, and his sword had been cut off.


    The thunder is shining in the sky. The cold moon cut by Lin Hao is not as manic as before, but full of introverted and implicit, like a lavender ball with a pregnant sword. There is no rough thunder, but only the depth of annihilation.


    Lengyue Qianqiu collided with the rock shield composed of rock eaters, and even without stopping for a second, all the rock eaters were annihilated, and several bodies of rock eaters were left in the sky.


    However, just after the first layer of the snake shield, a larger one was formed. However, the only remaining ones on the ground rushed forward and connected head to tail in turn to form a larger one in front of the king of the snake.


    Lin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that these rock eating snakes would be so loyal and decisive. In less than a breath, there were so many rock eating snakes who used their lives to form shields to protect their king.


    The ruthlessness of the cold moon for thousands of years, as decisive as Lin Hao''s killing, mercilessly engulfed the second layer of rock snake''s shield and suddenly bombarded the rock eating snake king.


    "Buzz!"


    The huge wailing sound makes Lin Hao feel tinnitus, but Lin Hao still holds up his sword and stares at the rock peak with endless smoke and dust in front of him. The thunder light of his long sword is still flashing, and his eyes are as sharp as an eagle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Life is hard..."


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Hao frowned and looked at the fierce rock eating snake king in front of him.


    Lin Hao could feel that the life breath of the king of rock eating snakes was extremely weak. Even most of his rock armor had fallen. Maybe he could survive under the protection of many rock eating snakes.


    At this moment, the dying king of rock eating snake is shining back. His huge body doesn''t seem heavy. Instead, he shoots at Lin Hao like an arrow from the string. The bloody and violent light in his eyes can easily see that the king of rock eating snake is determined to kill Lin Hao.


    "How can it be as you like?"


    Lin Hao stares at the rock eating snake king, and the light flashes on his sword.


    Boom!


    The king of rock eating snake, whose head is full of sharp edges, bumps into Lin Hao.


    With a stroke of Lin Hao''s long sword, a silent cold moon quietly appeared to meet the king of rock eating snake.


    There was no harsh roar or dazzling explosion. The king of rock eating snake collided with the cold moon and was annihilated directly by the strong cold moon. Countless edges and corners above his head would be annihilated next.


    "Buzz!"


    The king of rock eating snake has no intention of retreating. He stares at Lin Hao with a pair of red and bloodthirsty eyes. Lin Hao is shocked by the endless killing in his eyes.


    Whew!


    In Lin Hao''s field of vision, a huge shadow came from one side, overwhelming and covering people''s field of vision.


    "Bad!"


    Lin Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Under the crisis, he subconsciously puts his sword across his chest.


    Just as Lin Hao''s long sword was just blocking his chest, a huge shadow suddenly hit the sword.


    But the king of rock eating snake secretly pulled out the huge snake''s tail!


    Lin Hao just concentrated on dealing with the rock eating snake king''s rampage, but did not expect that the rock eating snake king also secretly left a hand, and unexpectedly made a surprise attack with the snake''s tail.


    It seems to be a counterattack before death. The giant snake tail of the king of rock eating snake is pulled down crazily. Every time, it contains the endless anger of the king of rock eating snake. Its eyes are full of ferocity and madness, and it is going to kill this hateful human here.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao''s face was very red. The huge force from the sword made him feel like he was hit by a speeding train. His chest was full of blood and his viscera were shaking.


    The body of the king of rock eating snake is more than 40 meters long, with a thick length of more than 10 meters. In addition, the rock armor is comparable to refined iron. Every time the snake is whipped, the strength of the giant rock snake is poured into it. Even the wind pressure from the side is enough to break the strong grass.


    The rock eating snake king''s fierce attack and indomitable arrogance show that he lives in the wild land. The monster dominates the mainland with his huge body. This is the real monster, the tyrannical monster who inherits the ancient blood!


    Lin Hao''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were a little uneasy, not because of the fierce attack of the rock eating snake king, but because Lin Hao caught a glimpse that yuwenhu not far away had been beaten by the ice crystal flame bear, and he was about to be beaten by the ice crystal flame bear.


    But it''s hard for Lin Hao to free his hand now. The rock eating snake king''s crazy counterattack before his death is fierce and fearless. Even Lin Hao doesn''t dare to despise it. Now Lin Hao is hard to ride a tiger.


    "Buzz!"


    It''s like feeling Lin Hao''s anxiety. The king of rock eating snake''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    It''s like feeling Lin Hao''s anxiety. The king of rock eating snake''s eyes flashed a look of resentment, but his tail worked harder. The idea is self-evident.


    Lin Hao can easily feel the idea of the king of rock eating snake. He can''t help but feel cold in his eyes. The crazy killing intention of these two monsters for human beings is beyond the limit. Now that he can make a local monster willing to sacrifice his life in exchange for yuwenhu''s life.


    Lin Hao can''t say what it''s like. Monsters and humans have been racial hatred since ancient times. But they don''t have such a deep hatred. At least in the outside world, animal masters, psychics and so on are particularly common practitioners, and there is no such deep resentment between humans and pet animals.


    However, the monsters here are just like mad demons. They are not only suicidal attacks, but also natural enemies are willing to put down their deep hatred and kill human beings together. It seems that the hatred can be described as incomparable.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Lin Hao knew that yuwenhu''s life might be in danger if he continued to fight with the king of rock eating snake.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous air, and his black and white murderous air was burning. At this moment, Lin Hao planned to use another card that he had never played.


    This is the method Lin Hao got in the secret place of the law enforcement hall, but he never used it in front of others. It''s not that it''s not easy to use, but because it''s too weird. There''s never been a method in this area.


    The restless black and white murderous spirit swept over Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao seemed to be immersed in the sea of fire composed of black and white flames. For a moment, he could only see the endless black and white sea of fire, but could not see Lin Hao''s figure.


    The monster has spirit and is particularly sensitive to the danger of death. Although the king of rock eating snake is crazy to kill Lin Hao, he hesitates before the black and white sea of fire.


    In the eyes of the rock eating snake king, this black-and-white sea of fire is not the danger of death, but the fear itself!


    At a glance, the king of rock eating snake felt that the blood in his body seemed to be stagnant, and bursts of chills came spontaneously.


    It''s the king of rock eating snake, the land product monster! Did you feel afraid in front of this murderous spirit?


    Anyway, at this moment, the king of rock eating snake has lost the momentum of being indomitable. He wriggles wildly to escape the fear itself.


    However, the king of rock eating snake is fast, but not as fast as death itself.


    When the king of rock eating snake turned around, he suddenly heard a voice as cold as ice in his ear.


    "Face death!"


    His voice was as cold as frost. It was like Shura''s sentence coming from Jiuyou''s purgatory. It made the king of rock eating snake panic and want to escape completely.


    However, it is too late.


    The king of rock eating snake had just escaped from the field for less than three Zhang, but suddenly his body became stiff, his eyes widened, his body twitched a few times, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The king of rock eating snake fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    At this moment, there is an expression of extreme fear on the stone surface of the king of rock eating snake. The pupils shrink like pinholes, and the anger has already disappeared. Only endless fear accompanies the corpse of the king of rock eating snake until Jiuquan.


    The king of rock eating snake didn''t die of being attacked by foreign objects or being bombarded by spiritual power. On the contrary, he was scared to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Lin Hao''s face was as cold as frost. He didn''t even look at the king of rock eating snake. He turned around and rushed to the ice crystal flame bear.


    The formula of killing Qi, which was forcibly robbed from Baiqi in ancient times, was so powerful that Lin Hao had never seen it.


    Although this method of killing Qi is only a incomplete one, Lin Hao''s method of controlling killing Qi and condensing soul attack is unheard of by Lin Hao. Today''s use of it is to win a victory and kill a local monster directly, which is really weird and powerful.


    Lin Hao saw that the king of rock eating snake was not afraid of death, but he did not expect that in the face of the formula of killing Qi, the king of rock eating snake would be afraid to choose to flee. His fear can be seen.


    However, Shaqi Jue is also a double-edged sword, which can kill people and destroy the user''s mind.


    Lin Hao frowned and felt a little uneasy, because Lin Hao could clearly feel that the murderous spirit in his body was restless and boiling, and he wanted to erode Lin Hao''s will all the time.


    "I don''t seem to have enough mind..."


    Lin Hao eyes black and white murderous floating, but also did not pay attention to, will be a body together, Chong like Yuwen tiger.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the ice crystal flame bear just broke yuwenhu''s fantasy. The huge bear''s paw was about to shoot yuwenhu''s head in the air. If it was shot, yuwenhu''s huge head would be blasted like a watermelon.


    "Dying, dying..."


    Yu Wenhu''s fingers dance wildly, and he sets up a series of illusions in front of him. However, under the bear claws of ice crystal flame bear, all the illusions are like thin paper. In an instant, they are torn, and bear claws unstoppably take pictures of Yu Wenhu''s head.


    Ding!


    Just when yuwenhu thought that he was dead, he found a long sword flashing light on his head. At the critical moment, it blocked yuwenhu''s head.


    "Don''t be stunned."


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit did not disappear, and his voice was as cold as ice. When he entered the stadium, the temperature dropped several degrees.


    "Boss, be careful. This beast is very powerful. Even my empty fantasy has been torn."


    Yu Wen Hu uses both hands and feet, quickly retreats under the bear''s claws, and interferes with the attack of ice crystal flame bear with endless fantasy.


    "Death


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit suddenly flourished, and the fierce and overbearing murderous spirit enveloped the ice crystal flame bear.


    "Roar!"


    Ice crystal flame bear felt a little heavy shoulder, even ice crystal flame bear didn''t dare to underestimate the heavy pressure in his heart, even ice crystal flame bear didn''t dare to act rashly, just looked at Lin Hao with fear.


    Ice crystal flame bear dare not move, but kill heart big up of Lin Hao have no meaning to keep a hand.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    The cold voice rang out, and the endless purple red flame appeared in front of Lin Hao. In an instant, it condensed into a purple red flame vortex. The bottom of the cone was facing the ice crystal flame bear, and suddenly hit it.


    "Roar!"


    Ice crystal flame bear does not dodge, a roar, two claws suddenly raised, showing the potential of encircling, unexpectedly want to grasp the flame Yang cone with bear claws.


    Hiss!


    Endless purplish red flames splashed on the field, and the flame cone in the hands of ice crystal flame bear was like a mountain rolling stone blocked, unable to move for a moment.


    "How much can you hold back? The moon is cold for thousands of years


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is very strong, and he doesn''t care about the blood in his body. He cuts the long sword in his hand again. A cold moon suddenly comes out from the bottom of the flame Yang cone by riding the flame vortex!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The ice crystal flame bear is extremely violent. In the face of Lin Hao''s two attacks, he doesn''t dodge. He just makes his arm horizontal. The arm covered by ice crystal is as hard as a thick shield made of crystal. The ice crystal flame bear wants to block Lin Hao''s attack with his strong body alone!


    "Beyond measure!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and the sword waved down. The two attacks were suddenly agitated and pushed forward directly.


    In an instant, the flame Yang cone with the cold moon at the bottom of the cone rotates at a high speed and bumps into the ice crystal flame bear.


    Bang!


    At that moment, the whole heaven and earth lost their voice, and only the extremely dazzling purple red and the black hole luster of extinction danger remained between the heaven and earth, while the ice crystal flame bear was holding its huge arm, and the ferocious and crazy color flashed in its eyes, making a desperate resistance to the attack of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Two outrageous attacks break the ice crystal flame bear''s defense, and suddenly explode on the ice crystal flame bear!


    The ice crystal flame bear''s three Zhang high body directly ignites endless flames. The purple sea of fire rises three or five Zhang high. The stones licked by the tongue of fire all show signs of blackening and melting, and its power can be seen.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, but he frowned slightly.


    "Roar!"


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and a tall figure dragging the flame suddenly rushes out of the sea of fire.


    Ice crystal flame bear''s appearance is extremely miserable. Under Lin Hao''s powerful attack, it was annihilated directly. One arm, even half of the shoulder was engulfed and annihilated by the fire, revealing its anxious and dark internal organs.


    Such a tragic injury, human beings have long been killed on the spot, but the ice crystal flame bear is still crazy and furious, a pair of red eyes staring at Lin Hao, the crazy meaning in his eyes is beyond expression.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The ice crystal flame bear roared in the air, and the big bear''s legs trampled on the air furiously, making a dull sound.


    At the next moment, the figure of the ice crystal flame bear suddenly disappeared in the same place and collided with Lin Hao like a cannonball. The huge bear claw was as big as a fight, and with the sound of breaking the air, it hit Lin Hao.


    Ding!


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his long sword. Almost at the same time, the Giant Claw of ice crystal flame bear patted on Lin Hao''s long sword.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of such a majestic, Lin Hao did not stop for long at all. In an instant, he was blasted out like a shell.


    Boom boom!


    Lin Hao smashed directly on the ground. His chest was already full of blood. At the moment, he felt that his internal organs seemed to move.


    Lin Hao covered his chest, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood foam was also mixed with tiny pieces of the heart, very weak.


    "Boss!"


    Yuwen tiger can''t wait, suddenly rushed over, but was patted by a huge bear claw on the way.


    Without any accident, yuwenhu was directly photographed and flew out, spilled scarlet blood in the air, hit the distant rock peak, and then slowly fell down.


    "Damn you, brute!"


    Lin Hao''s anger was kindled, and he took up his sword. His murderous spirit was even more powerful. Regardless of his nearly disabled injury, he rushed up.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Lin Hao rush over, the ice crystal flame bear''s eyes flash ferocious color. As the pride of the monster, he is not afraid to fight with Lin Hao. After all, the monster''s physical strength alone can''t catch up with human beings.


    Even if the ice crystal flame bear broke an arm, the body is incomplete, it still has the confidence to beat Lin Hao violently! This is the pride of dominating the wild and ancient monsters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes flashed slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a cruel sneer. It seems that the ice crystal flame bear is very confident in the defense of the incomplete body.


    At the moment, the strongest layer of ice crystal armor on the ice crystal flame bear has been completely destroyed by Lin Hao, revealing a strong monster''s skin. Its defense is not as good as before, but the ice crystal flame bear is still full of confidence. It is confident that its monster''s skin alone is enough to defend the toothpick like sword of human beings.


    "In this case, let me show you the way of physical cultivation! Secret method, body of thunder and lightning


    Lin Hao had already killed all over the place. When he saw that the ice crystal flame bear was still so reckless that he despised his attack. For a moment, the murderous spirit in his heart completely engulfed his reason.


    Boom!


    On a sunny day, a thunderbolt suddenly fell, impartial, straight on the top of Lin Hao''s head!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were arrogant and domineering, and his mouth was full of bloody and violent grins. He let the thunder of the nine days move in his body, pressing his whole body''s spirit power into his body. Even the spirit mask on his body''s surface became thin and slowly sank into his body.


    Poop!


    Lin Hao felt his heart beating suddenly, like a running water pump, pouring powerful blood into every meridian.


    In the meridians, the usual trickle of blood flow posture completely disappeared, replaced by the galloping roar, manic blood flow rate, in such a rapid blood flow rate, Lin Hao''s whole person has changed.


    Originally elegant and extraordinary, the wind is light and the clouds are light. Instead, it is the wild appearance of green tendons and muscles. Coupled with Lin Hao''s manic and murderous spirit, even the wild animals don''t have such prestige!


    In a flash, Lin Hao changed from an elegant young man to a beast in the form of human beings!


    "Death


    Feeling the brutality and power of RT, Lin Hao collected his sword, pinched his fist, raised his mouth slightly and stomped on the ground!


    Bang!


    A burst of sound of breaking the air flashed, but in a flash, Lin Hao''s figure appeared in front of the ice crystal flame bear.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the ice crystal flame bear is angry at the contempt of human beings. It dares to collect the only threatening weapon of human beings and confront itself as a monster in the form of physical confrontation!


    Without the idea of leaving Lin Hao a way to live, the ice crystal flame raised its claw high and waved it down. The strong wind in the photo blew Lin Hao''s long hair in the air.


    However, in the face of this fierce bear claw, Lin Hao did not dodge, but his eyes were full of bloodthirsty fury.


    "How can we be enemies with broken arms and bodies?"


    Lin Hao clenched his fist and hit it with one punch, directly facing the paw of ice crystal flame bear!


    Ice crystal flame bear''s eyes are full of disdain. Although it doesn''t know why teenagers suddenly become like this, it doesn''t care at all, because it never thought that human''s fragile body can compete with itself, even if it has broken its arm!


    Bang!


    Without any accident, Lin Hao''s fist collided with bear''s paw, impartial.


    The paw of the ice crystal flame bear is as wide as one square meter. When it''s patted on Lin Hao''s fist, it''s like a huge rock falling from a cliff and bumping into a young tree seedling on the side of the road. No one will think that the young tree seedling can resist the irresistible boulder. The two are not on the same level at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    However, a subversion of common sense happened.


    The ice crystal flame bear''s paw is photographed, and it collides with Lin Hao''s fist solidly, but it looks like a high-speed truck suddenly bumps into the mountain wall, and it can''t move forward at all!


    How can it be!


    The ice crystal flame bear''s eyes were full of shock and haste. It knew that even if it had broken an arm and was seriously injured, it would not underestimate even the tyrannical rock eating snake king.


    But this claw was not able to splash on Lin Hao!


    "Oh, is that what you depend on? It''s not like that


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent with sarcasm. Although his figure is more than five times worse, Lin Hao''s momentum is no less than ice crystal flame bear!


    "Roar


    Ice crystal flame bear is shy and angry. At the moment, it only feels that Lin Hao''s sarcastic eyes are dazzling. It is willing to tear its dignity as a monster into rags!


    Angry and angry with the ice crystal flame bear''s brain, its eyes also become extremely violent bloodthirsty, bear claws suddenly raised, want to let this weak human know the monster''s powerful!


    The dark blue flame ignites on the bear''s claw, which is the fire of the ice crystal flame bear''s life. Just now, it relies on this claw to directly defeat the defense of the king of rock eating snake. It dares to bet that if this claw goes on, Lin Hao will fight with people and evaporate instantly!


    No matter how strong Lin Hao''s physical strength is, can he be stronger than the rock eating snake king''s defense?


    "Let us see the true despair


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile from the corner of his mouth, and the purple lightning flashed wildly on his body, slowly gathering on his fist.


    "Roar!"


    The ice crystal flame bear''s eyes flashed with crazy killing intention, and the huge claw burning the dark blue flame was photographed.


    This claw is ten times as powerful as before!


    This claw is the strongest one the ice crystal flame bear can clap at the moment. It is to clap the fragile human beings into meat cakes!


    "Nine thunders


    Lin Hao''s fist light flashed. His fist full of thunder light was as big as a sandbag, so he directly faced the ice crystal flame bear''s claw dyed with dark blue flame without fear!


    Bear claw to meat fist!


    Fire resists lightning!


    Monsters and humans!


    Boom!


    Both sides of the attack, directly hit together, impartial, the tip of the needle to maimang!


    A burst of aura mixed with dark blue and purple light instantly swings away from both hands. Even the aura of heaven and earth here seems to be scared by the impact.


    The violent wind burst from one person to one beast, and the strong wind swept away. For a time, the sand and rocks were flying in the field, the strong grass was broken, and even the floating clouds in the sky seemed to tremble.


    This is an undisguised collision between human physical training and monsters. It''s a fight that we haven''t seen in several times!


    "Ow ~"


    a cry of sadness suddenly sounded, and a huge figure as big as three feet fell from the sky like a rag bag.


    But it''s the ice crystal flame bear fighting with Lin Hao!


    This fight is not on the same level. It turns out that a human has the upper hand, and the loser is a monster who runs through the world with a strong body!


    Boom!


    The ice crystal flame bear pushed the golden mountain backward step by step until it hit the huge rock peak. The bear''s mouth was full of blood. Take another look at the bear''s paw that was fighting with Lin Hao.


    It''s half broken! Presents the distortion like the hemp half shape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Ice crystal flame bear''s madness subsided instantly. Looking at the young man in white, his eyes were full of incredible shock.


    It doesn''t want to believe that, why does it lose to a human being in the confrontation between the body as it relies on the strong body to cross this field! And it''s a fiasco!


    This fight to the best of a claw, did not let the young shake a cent!


    Ice crystal flame bear has begun to suspect the beast, it has never experienced such a terrible thing in his life, even let a human youth blow away with his fist?


    In fact, the situation is not as bad as ice crystal flame bear imagined. At least, Lin Hao is a little hurt.


    Lin Hao and bear claw fight on the fist, is gurgling out of the blood, blood on the eye, you can clearly see the white bones, and ice crystal flame bear fight on this fist, Lin Hao is also hard, with the body of thunder and lightning and thunder nine move combination, only to win.


    Lin Hao lowered his head slightly and looked at his bloody fist.


    The power of the body of thunder and lightning is so strong that it is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    The paw of ice crystal flame bear, Lin Hao in the state of spiritual cultivation to block down, I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning, but now with no blood progress bonus of thunder and lightning body, Lin Hao can even fight with ice crystal flame bear to a draw, or even slightly better, the terror of thunder and lightning body, can be seen.


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, most of the people who were the most arrogant in human beings were physical training. They thought that physical training was more powerful than the monsters who were born with wild bodies.


    Lin Hao is more and more looking forward to it. It''s just a blow when the progress of blood catalysis is zero. What if the progress of catalysis reaches 33 or 66? It''s not a dream to blow an ice crystal flame bear with one blow!


    Lin Hao clenched his fist, and his blood was boiling. If he got to that point, it would not be far away to step on the count and hang the marquis.


    "Get rid of you first."


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes are slightly low, looking at the ice crystal flame bear lying in the pool of blood, and his murderous spirit is very strong.


    The ice crystal flame bear seems to feel Lin Hao''s killing intention. The light of fear flickers in his eyes, and he turns to his side slightly in fear.


    "Now you want to run? It''s too late


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised a dangerous grin. The next second, Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place and suddenly appeared in front of the ice crystal flame bear.


    "Roar!"


    Ice crystal flame bear claws have half broken, but still will head a stretch, full of gloomy fangs bite to Lin Hao, trying to tear Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao does not dodge, unfolds the palm, suddenly swings!


    The palm of Lin Hao''s hand is not even as big as the eye of ice crystal flame bear. The head of ice crystal flame bear is even as high as Lin Hao''s. This slap is like tofu hitting a wall.


    However, a complete violation of common sense happened again.


    Pop!


    A dull loud noise sounded, the ice crystal flame bear''s head was directly fanned by this small palm, and it turned suddenly, with a huge impact on the rock peak.


    Boom!


    The sand and stone rolled down, and the ice crystal flame bear''s head was set on the stone wall by this slap.


    Lin Hao is reluctant to give up. He unfolds his hands and bows left and right!


    Pa Pa!


    The sound of scattered sound sounded, the ice crystal flame bear''s head is like a rattle like crazy around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Every slap on the ice crystal flame bear''s face will make the ice crystal flame bear feel as if it had been hit by another meteorite. The shock alone makes it dizzy and nearly faint.


    It wants to resist, but where does Lin Hao give the ice crystal flame bear this opportunity? Whenever the ice crystal flame bear struggles to get up from the pit, Lin Hao will kick the ice crystal flame bear in the chest and directly embed it in the mountain!


    Mania! overbearing! Violence! Bloody!


    At the moment, standing one meter eight, Lin Hao is beating a giant bear. It looks like a child is hammering a seven foot strong man. No one can tell the restless feeling in his chest.


    Yuwenhu has been struggling to get up at the moment, originally intended to immediately join the battlefield to help Lin Hao, but when he saw this scene, yuwenhu was stunned.


    Yuwenhu''s heart has already turned up a storm, silly to watch at the moment, green muscle burst up, muscle like a tree root like Lin Hao is beating just now overbearing ice crystal flame bear, for a time, yuwenhu''s heart has a sentence mother sell criticism to stop.


    Who the hell is the monster?


    Why can my boss be so good? He presses a giant bear on the ground, rubs it repeatedly and brutally. When it comes to fighting, he uses both hands and feet?


    Who is the monster? Where is the dignity of ice crystal flame bear? What is the dignity of all monsters?


    Yuwen tiger mouth slightly open, staring at Lin Hao beat ice crystal flame bear, also don''t know is to help or here to shout 666.


    Bang bang!


    A cruel beat sound came, scared Yuwen tiger shrink head, some can''t bear to look directly at.


    Tut Tut, this punch goes down, the head of ice crystal flame bear still can''t that concussion?


    Oh, boss, you slapped the bear teeth out!


    Well, ice crystal flame bear, please don''t struggle, OK? Every time you want to get up and be embedded into the deeper mountain by the boss, it will attract more cruel beating. Can you have a long snack!


    Eh, why are you still staring at me! I say, dare to stare at my boss who is still angry? This is another beating. Alas, why can''t we have a snack.


    Huh? Two legs a pedal, estimated to be Alas, rest in peace. Be a clever animal in the next life. Our boss is a man who dares to do transformers. How dare you provoke him?


    Lin Hao fight more and more hard, this kind of boxing to the flesh, the feeling of blood splashing three feet is all bloody men are eager to fight!


    Blood completely scattered Lin Hao''s reason, blood red covered Lin Hao''s eyes, at the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is full of fury like a wild beast!


    The blood in his body is boiling and surging, and the restless heart in his chest is about to jump out of his chest. Lin Hao''s violent venting of his fists on the body of ice crystal flame bear has completely lost his sense.


    Now Lin Hao''s eyes, only ice crystal flame bear, heart, only beat ice crystal flame bear.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao hit the rise, directly put his palm into the ice crystal flame bear''s skull, held the bear''s head, and then banged against the hard rock peak. There was no doubt about his appearance!


    Blood splashes, blood flies.


    Sanzhang bear had lost his life completely. His eyes were full of despair, as if he was complaining about his endless indignation!


    Lin Hao! You are not human! You are the monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    This fight lasted 15 minutes.


    In the whole process, it can be accompanied by the cry of ice crystal flaming bear in the early stage, and the sound of banging against the wall in the later stage, which has become one death movement after another.


    In the whole process, Yu Wenhu just shrunk his head like a tortoise, watching Lin Hao''s so violent performance, there was an indescribable understanding in his heart.


    Sure enough, I said, my boss is not a human being, but a crazy beast in human skin. Alas, finally I can see the real face of my boss.


    Seeing that the body of the ice crystal flame bear was no longer in shape, Yu Wenhu finally couldn''t see it any more. He floated to Lin Hao''s side, patted Lin Hao''s shoulder gently, and said in a low voice,


    "rotten, boss..."


    Hearing this reminder, Lin Hao grabbed the bear''s head, and the blood color in his eyes slowly faded away, restoring his normal innocence and indifference.


    He glanced at the fuzzy flesh and blood buried ten meters deep in the mountain, but Lin Hao shrunk his head and couldn''t see it. He quickly turned his face and glanced awkwardly at the distance, hoping to ease the embarrassment of image destruction and human collapse.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Wen Hu beside him gave a bitter smile, and some embarrassed whispered: "boss, bear head, bear head is still in your hand..."


    Lin Hao looked back, but found that the ice crystal flame bear had already been separated, but the fuzzy bear''s head was in Lin Hao''s hand. The bloody picture is not suitable for children.


    "Cough, that what, fat tiger, you take the crystal nucleus of the other end, let''s find a place to repair it."


    Lin Hao takes out the crystal core of the ice crystal flame bear and says to Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wen Hu weighs his belly. Suddenly, the thief attaches to Lin Hao''s ear and whispers: "boss, sister-in-law Bai has seen it. Your image is gone!"


    "Go


    Lin Hao becomes angry and kicks Yu Wen Hu. Yu Wen Hu runs away with a grin.


    Lin Hao''s head had been buried in the bear''s heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that he would be so cruel when he was completely dispelled by the formula of killing Qi. In addition, this kind of fierce fighting method of boxing to the meat completely activated Lin Hao''s violent blood, which made ice crystal flame bear turn into such a pool of meat mud.


    Sure enough, we should use it carefully. Otherwise, if we lose our sense, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin Hao also sincerely realized the power of Shaqi Jue. A fierce monster, who was on the verge of death, died suddenly at the sight of Shaqi Jue without any sign.


    But in this war, Lin Hao also thoroughly saw the body of thunder and lightning and the terror of nine actions.


    Lin Hao was able to beat the ice crystal flame bear after using the body of thunder and lightning without any blood catalysis. Even though the other party was crippled and seriously injured, the ice crystal flame bear''s body surface defense should not be underestimated. Lin Hao only used his meat fist to blow up the skin bag defense which is hard to break, which shows the horror of the body of thunder and lightning ¡£


    Moreover, it''s just that there is no blood progress. You know, the bonus power of body of thunder and lightning will increase with the blood progress. If the blood progress reaches 33, Lin Hao will be able to directly hit Level 3 monsters with RT, even more so!


    Body of thunder and lightning, so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    The nine actions of thunder and lightning, combined with the body of thunder and lightning, are enough to directly fight against the most powerful attack of the local demons, and the end is extremely powerful.


    It''s really a shortcut, a shortcut to be strong in a short time!


    Lin Hao was very hot in his heart. For a moment, he was full of monster crystal nucleus in his mind. He wanted to pile up his blood quickly.


    "Hello! Are you ok? "


    White Ze slowly came over, pure childlike appearance in this bloody battlefield is particularly out of place.


    Lin Hao nodded, "don''t worry, I can play ten more! We''re next Ah


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to be brave, Bai Ze stepped on Lin Hao''s foot involuntarily. The deep pain CJ touched Lin Hao''s heart and affected his whole body. Lin Hao felt the blood gas churning and the pain almost fainted.


    "It''s nothing? Ten more? Even today, you two go with me and find a place where no one bothers you for one night. "


    Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao, who is pale with pain. He takes Lin Hao''s hand and walks away slowly. Yu Wenhu, who is not loved by anyone, looks at them enviously. He thinks of his sister, who is far away in the family. When he feels pain in his heart, he quickly follows him.


    Most of the whole stone forest was destroyed by this terrible battle. All the monsters within ten miles fled in a hurry, for fear of being affected by this world war.


    But a few figures walked in the opposite direction, slowly stepping into the chaotic battlefield


    Lin Hao and his party found a cave in the deep mountains and forests. They sealed the door with huge stones and covered it with Yuwen tiger magic array to make sure that no monster would find it. Then they finally put down their guard.


    "Oh! I''m so tired. I don''t know how many pounds I''ve lost today. "


    Yuwenhu is lying on the ground in a big shape without any image, gasping for breath. Today''s World War I, yuwenhu was tortured by ice crystal flame bear.


    "Open your mouth!" The potion of Dan Yu Hao is almost shot out of the ground.


    "Ah ~" Yu Wenhu heard Lin Hao''s voice. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth, bit the pill and swallowed it.


    The tacit understanding between them after the war has been fully developed, so naturally they don''t need much words.


    "By the way, boss, this is the crystal nucleus of the rock eating snake king. Ma, can you imagine that this beautiful thing was born in the head of the rock eating snake king?"


    Yu Wen Hu pats his mouth a few times and takes out a crystal nucleus from his pocket and throws it to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao took over the crystal nucleus, and there was a flash of fiery color in his eyes. He didn''t know how many blood vessels could be increased by the two crystal nuclei at the top of the second level of local products.


    Lin Hao put two crystal cores on the Deputy page of alchemy. Through the Deputy page, alchemy can become something of alchemy. Naturally, Lin Hao is not willing to do it himself.


    But Lin Hao''s brow has a faint color of sadness. His snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala can only refine ten pieces. If he can, Lin Hao wants to find more snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in this maple forest, so as not to waste his promotion time.


    But on second thought, these things or tomorrow, now Lin Hao, also only half life.


    Lin Hao''s tiredness is that he is physically and mentally tired, and his sense that he has been completely engulfed by murderous Qi has not been eased up until now. His murderous Qi is still restless sometimes. The sequelae of this murderous Qi formula is much more serious than Lin Hao imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Lin Hao sat on the ground, closed his eyes and slowly breathed out the aura of heaven and earth, but he began to sort out the harvest of today''s World War I in his heart.


    First of all, Shaqi Jue. If it wasn''t for Shaqi Jue''s powerful ability, yuwenhu would not be able to come back today.


    Lin Hao faintly estimated that the Qi killing formula might also have a powerful force on the level 3 monster. As for whether he could be scared to death at a glance, Lin Hao didn''t know.


    Secondly, there is the terror of the body of thunder and lightning. Although it is only a short-term transformation, it is also obvious for Lin Hao''s strength growth.


    In the case of using the secret method, Lin Hao can cooperate with Jinglei Jiudong to punch the paw of the waste ice crystal flame bear. You know, it''s the supreme attack that ice crystal flame bear relies on to survive. In the case of using the secret method, Lin Hao can actually fight with it and gain the upper hand. This secret method is absolutely amazing.


    Lin Hao is now more and more looking forward to the blood catalysis reaching the limit. What will be the appearance of his strength at that time?


    It is worth mentioning that the body of thunder and lightning adjusts its physical strength according to the progress of blood catalysis. In this way, the growth of blood will be shared with the body of thunder and lightning, which is an excellent situation.


    As time went by, the three of them were silent all night, and soon it was the morning glow of the next day.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and felt the surging momentum in his body. He was slightly pleased that he had already touched the bottleneck of promotion and would soon step into the ranks of level 3 Wuling.


    The battle of life and death is really the fastest catalyst for the practitioners. According to this form, it is estimated that Lin Hao will be able to go to the next level of Fenglin in a short time.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he raised a smile and looked at the two elixirs in his hand. These two elixirs were the blood catalytic elixirs.


    "Don''t let me down after so much effort..."


    Lin Hao looks up, two pills slide into his abdomen, and suddenly a stream of heat surges. For a moment, there seems to be magma flowing in Lin Hao''s meridians, which is extremely hot.


    "Oh, it''s delicious!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he felt the burning sensation from the viscera. It was like a fire burning in his body. It was painful.


    "Boss, is that what you mean by blood? It''s hard. I see your face is red. "


    Yuwenhu happens to wake up, but he sees Lin Hao standing in the same place, his smart power surging, his face red as blood, looking very painful.


    Lin Hao took a hard breath, pressed down the pain, and said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you have one too?"


    Yu Wenhu shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t want it. Even the eldest brother''s face turns red. I''m full. I don''t have to look for this crime? And the four-star array mage is already activated by his blood. There''s no need to catalyze. Boss, you can hold it. "


    Yu Wen Hu''s mouth was drawn, but he wanted to laugh, but he quickly closed the corner of his mouth for fear that he would be beaten by Lin Hao again.


    Lin Hao quickly sat down with his knees crossed, digesting the drug power in his body, and promoting the operation of the spirit power.


    For a long time, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, and the mechanical sound of the system came from his heart.


    "Congratulations to the master for taking the blood catalysis pill, which has rapidly improved the progress of blood catalysis. The current progress is 2%!"


    The two second-class crystal nuclei of local products increased Lin Hao''s blood progress by 2%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Two percent progress?


    Lin Hao has some insight that the efficacy of this blood catalytic pill is directly proportional to the strength of the crystal nucleus. The two monsters Lin Hao hunts are just the second level peak of the local product. Only those monsters who are a whole level higher than himself can have such a large blood catalytic progress. If it is replaced by the second level, Lin Hao estimates that even half of the efficacy has not been achieved.


    "Every day, many monsters are so hard to fight with, are they? I''m tired to death. "


    Lin Hao some grumbles.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t realize how many wulingqiang he was angry with.


    You should know that the strong who step into the ranks of Wuling should not only improve their accomplishments, but also pay attention to blood catalysis.


    The former has traces to follow. After all, after a lot of time, they can accumulate enough spiritual power for promotion, but the latter is the nightmare of all Wuling strongmen.


    Catalyzing blood is an untraceable method of practice. Ordinary Wuling has to work hard all his life to promote a little blood catalyzing.


    For this reason, those Wuling all sharpen their heads, go up the mountain of swords, go down the sea of fire, in order to have a little chance, and many people are difficult to catalyze success in their whole life, which is why so many Wuling are trapped in this realm and difficult to be promoted.


    And now Lin Hao just needs to fight a monster, knock a pill, and sit down to improve the progress of blood evolution, which is the envy of all people in the world!


    But now Lin Hao is too slow? It''s just killing me!


    Lin Hao secretly began to calculate in his heart. According to this schedule, time is still a little tight.


    Although Lin Hao has the strength of Xuanwu blood, as long as the injury is not fatal, he can recover in one night with the elixir. He does not need to repair for ten days and a half months as the ordinary practitioners.


    However, even with the simplest algorithm, it takes one day and one night to kill a monster. It''s really hard to grasp the time. After all, the monster has spirit. No one can be sure whether the next monster will be a mutant monster or Wild animals.


    "Xiaobai! Who are you looking for today? You can have a monster that can touch the third level boundary. I''m confident that I can kill it! "


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth cocked up a dangerous radian, and there was a faint murderous air in his eyes.


    Baize cherry''s mouth pursed slightly, her big watery eyes blinked, her voice was soft and delicate, "let me think about it first Well, that''s it. Let''s go


    Baize doesn''t give Lin Hao the chance to ask more. He takes Lin Hao''s big hand and goes to the cave entrance.


    It''s worth Lin Hao''s side. The purpose is that the huge stone that Lin Hao took great efforts to move to block the entrance of the cave is only able to support in front of Baize


    Bai Ze kicks the boulder blocking the hole and pulls Lin Hao out of the hole, leaving a stunned Yu Wenhu.


    "Sister Bai Is it so horrible? Sure enough, none of the women my boss is looking for are simple characters. I have to be kicked away just for this. Ah!!! Boss, wait for me. I don''t know the way


    Yu Wenhu was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he rushed to the cave in panic and chased Lin Hao''s back. Along the way, the sand was flying and the rocks were falling. People who didn''t know would only think that there was a giant monster running wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Lin Hao is pulled by Bai Ze. The huge force from Bai Ze''s hand directly makes Lin Hao feel like a willow silk blown by the wind. His feet can''t touch the ground and sway all the way.


    Lin Hao''s expression is messy in the wind.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Lin Hao was sure that every time he saw Baize, Baize''s power showed multiple growth, and he couldn''t find the boundary at all.


    Lin Hao is willing to bet that even if he activates the secret method and breaks his wrist with Bai Ze in the body of thunder and lightning, he will only be picked up by Bai Ze and hit on the ground.


    But that''s a good way to save energy.


    Lin Hao is like a seaweed! Seaweed! Swaying with the wind ~ ~


    finally, after drifting for a long time, Bai Ze finally stopped, and Lin Hao finally experienced his down-to-earth feeling.


    "Well


    Lin Hao covered his mouth and felt a little sick in his stomach. Maybe he was a little carsick


    "Here we are. Look ahead."


    Baize was not tired, but happily pointed to the wetland in front of him.


    Lin Haoqiang resisted nausea and replied: "where is the monster? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Bai Ze pulled Lin Hao''s trouser legs, pointed to a pool in the center of the wetland, and said in a loud voice: "there! Look at the biggest wood. Yes, that''s it. That''s your goal. "


    Lin Hao looked in the direction of Bai Ze''s finger, and saw a dead wood nearly five feet in the pool. The dead wood was covered with ferocious thick and short barbs, which looked very terrible.


    Lin Hao gave a wry smile and shook his head. "I''ve lost sight of it. It turns out that it''s the overlord wooden alligator. Nainai. It''s such a big dead wood that a fool can''t see anything different."


    When Lin Hao''s voice was falling, he suddenly heard the sound of water in the pool, and the dead wood, which was five Zhang long, suddenly stood up!


    The ferocious alligator''s eyes are bigger than basketball. The middle foot of its mouth is one or two feet high. Even its sharp teeth are one meter long.


    The overlord wooden crocodile jumped up from the pool and attacked a monster about two feet close to the pool. It bit it down. The monster died in the crocodile''s mouth before it could resist.


    The overlord wooden crocodile did not hide it. He tore up the corpse of the monster face to face. After a while, the water pool, which was not clear, turned into scarlet and blood pool.


    "Huhu, I''m so tired. I''m so tired. Why are you running so fast Ooh! What the hell is this! Such a big one


    Yuwenhu panted and ran from behind. Before he could catch his breath, he was startled by the five Zhang giant alligator standing up not far away. Yuwenhu could not breathe because of the terrible monster.


    Lin Hao nodded, "I''m afraid this overlord wooden alligator is not so simple. Its armor is thick and almost full of its whole body. Moreover, its spiritual power has reached its limit. I''m afraid it''s not far away from breaking through. This is a big goal. "


    Lin Hao''s heart is also a little unclear. Why is Bai Ze so clear about the distribution of the monsters in Fenglin, and even the level strength of the monsters. He is absolutely divine.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "Fat tiger, you see the opportunity to move, don''t be targeted by it, the strength of this product is absolutely stronger than yesterday''s monster, be careful yourself."


    Lin Hao slightly side body, solemnly said to Yu Wenhu.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know the right way." Yu Wen Hu heavily ground next head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Whoa, whoa!


    The huge sound of water came, and the overlord wooden crocodile in the pool seemed to feel something. Suddenly, it stopped biting, and the crocodile head turned to Lin Hao.


    "Ready! It sees us. "


    As soon as Lin Hao''s mind tightened, the sword came out of its sheath, and the purple red flame on the sword lit up. In a moment, he entered the fighting state.


    "Come on, you two. I won''t take part in it."


    White Ze laughs a, foot a mistake, disappear in situ, ran to the treetop above.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Yuwenhu suddenly stands beside Lin Hao, staring at the overlord wooden alligator.


    Lin Hao''s long sword pointed at the overlord wooden alligator with a cold look in his eyes. "Don''t try, kill with all your strength!"


    "I understand! Empty spirit, bind empty dreamland


    Yuwenhu and Lin Hao side by side, just a look will understand Lin Hao''s idea.


    Just for a moment, a gorgeous tiger appeared behind Yuwen tiger, and the faint Qi rippled to the front of the overlord wooden alligator.


    Just in a flash, the battlefield atmosphere reached a state of tension!


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    In front of Lin Hao''s body, there was an endless purple red flame. In an instant, it turned into a flame vortex. A small pure flame rose from Lin Hao''s sword and suddenly shot into the flame cone!


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to make a trial. He''s going to do his best!


    After these two days of adaptation, Lin Hao also fully understood how much animosity the monsters had towards human beings in Fenglin. The higher their intelligence, the more animosity they seemed to have towards human beings.


    And this overlord wooden alligator would rather put down the food to his mouth than rush to kill Lin Hao and Lin Hao. The hatred is obvious.


    There''s no need to try. It''s just over!


    Although its body is huge, it is extremely nimble. Its body is like a small hill, and its four strong legs push the ground three feet deep.


    Lin Hao seems to be in the face of a hit over the train!


    Bawangmu crocodile looks directly at Lin Hao, his basketball like eyes are scarlet, and his killing intention is endless.


    The flame Yang cone in front of Lin Hao''s body is more and more huge. He is about to break through the one Zhang boundary and reach the two Zhang boundary.


    Boom boom!


    In the eyes of bawangmu crocodile, there is only this young man in white. The instinct of monster tells bawangmu crocodile that the threat of this young man is the biggest.


    "Well, how dare you not pay attention to the fat man? Lie down for me


    Yuwenhu obviously felt the contempt from the overlord wooden alligator, and could not help roaring and shaking his whole body with terror spirit power!


    In a flash, the roar of the whole battlefield suddenly stopped!


    The huge body of the crocodile stopped suddenly. Its body was like a kilo. Its four strong thighs still kept the running posture, but its body could not move.


    Yuwen tiger''s blood array is not like this. Even if it is a huge monster like the overlord wooden crocodile, Yuwen tiger can make it stand well.


    "Now, Yanyang cone! Go


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened and his sword waved, the huge flame whirlpool in the sky became restless, and with high rotation speed, he collided with the overlord wooden alligator.


    The overlord wooden crocodile, who is focused on his body, wants to struggle, but is bound to death by Yuwen tiger''s blood array. Did not dodge half a point, can only watch this huge flame whirlpool so impartial to fall on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    There is a flame vortex with a diameter of two feet, which completely falls on the top of the alligator''s head!


    In an instant, the whole world became dumb, the deep purple filled the whole world in an instant, and even the air became anxious, as if the clouds above the sky had changed their color.


    The flames spread out in an instant, completely covering the whole wetland forest. Countless flowers and trees were broken and blackened by the sudden fire.


    "Hey, hey! What a wooden alligator with a hammer? I see it''s Auricularia auricula! "


    Yu Wenhu saw that Lin Hao''s Yan Yang cone, which contained a terrible smell, fell down and opened the door. He thought that the blow caused enough damage.


    However, before yuwenhu has time to prepare for the next array, he suddenly sees Lin Hao in a panic and rushes to yuwenhu''s side!


    "Fat tiger! Be careful


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the air came suddenly. In the sea of fire, there was a thick shadow which was about Zhang long. Suddenly, it broke through the fire, and it came with a terrible momentum!


    This shadow is one meter in diameter, more than one foot long. It is covered with ferocious thorns. It is the tail of the overlord wooden alligator!


    Bang!


    Without any means of protection, Lin Hao had to stand beside Yu Wenhu, holding the sword in his hand, injecting his whole body''s spiritual power into the sword, hoping to resist the attack of alligator tail.


    However, Lin Hao underestimated the power of the alligator.


    Ding


    Just at the moment when he touched the alligator''s tail, Lin Hao felt the tiger''s mouth split, blood splashed out, and even the man with the sword flew out directly under the pressure of Yuwen tiger. Along the way, he broke several towering trees, and finally stopped.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao spat out blood, half knelt on the ground with his sword, his face pale and his breath disordered. Before the battle started, Lin Hao was seriously injured!


    Yuwenhu rolled down a long way, hit a huge stone and then stopped. At the moment, yuwenhu''s appearance is no better than Lin Hao''s.


    Although Lin Yuhao can''t bear the pain, he has enough strength to stand in front of the alligator.


    "Boss How strong the beast is


    Yu Wen Hu covers his chest. He is in a hurry. He doesn''t even figure out why his blood array is so easily broken by the overlord wooden crocodile.


    "Hard stubble! Besides, this defense is disgusting


    Lin Hao''s face was like white paper. He looked up at the overlord wooden alligator in front of him. For a moment, he was shocked.


    Because Lin Hao can clearly see that the place above the top of the head of the overlord wooden alligator just faces the flame Yang cone. It''s just a big blood hole, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones at all. It just looks a bit ferocious.


    Moreover, the strength of the overlord wooden alligator is not reduced, but is mad because of anger. In an instant, its strength is like climbing the third level Wuling, directly breaking away the blood array of yuwenhu, which makes them seriously injured.


    The overlord wooden crocodile has just accepted Lin Hao''s Yanyang cone without any evasion, but it is still fierce. With this sweeping attack alone, Lin Hao knows that the strength of the overlord wooden crocodile is by no means comparable to that of the two monsters yesterday.


    "It seems that this fierce battle is inevitable."


    Lin Hao''s eyes coagulated, his sword pointed to the sky, and the thunder started in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Secret method, body of thunder and lightning!


    Boom!


    A nine day thunder falls directly on the young man in white standing in the air. The young man''s figure appears extremely arrogant in the thunder light, just like the king of thunder.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao, who was flashing thunder all over, fell into the field and faced the overlord wooden alligator again.


    "The power..."


    Lin Hao raised his hand and looked at his hands. He found that the strength in his body was much stronger than that of yesterday, but it was because the body of thunder and lightning had become stronger with the progress of blood catalysis.


    Although the strong is not much, but it is really strong, at least let Lin Hao have the confidence to face the overlord wooden alligator.


    "Look out, boss! Here comes the beast again


    Yu Wenhu''s anxious voice came to Lin Hao''s ears.


    Boom boom!


    A position is shaking. The huge body of the overlord wooden alligator drags countless ancient trees that have been broken along the way. It opens its mouth and rushes to Lin Hao. With its strong teeth, it only needs a glance to know that if it is bitten, even if it is a weapon, it will be smashed, let alone a body of flesh and blood?


    "Fight as you fight, who is afraid of whom!"


    Lin Hao does not need to be reminded by Yu Wenhu. He pinches his fists with his fists and takes his sword with his fists. Instead, he rushes forward to the fierce overlord wooden alligator.


    Lin Hao''s strong body is under the giant mouth of the crocodile, but it is extremely inconspicuous, which makes people doubt whether it is enough for the crocodile to plug its teeth.


    Closer, closer.


    Less than three feet in front of you, you can see the bloody mouth of the alligator. Its uneven strong teeth are like the sickle of death. Even if you don''t touch it, you can feel a kind of gloomy skin. It''s extremely dangerous.


    Lin Hao and the overlord wooden crocodile collided with each other. It didn''t take a second for them to meet each other. However, Lin Hao didn''t want to retreat or dodge. His cold eyes were full of crazy reason. His clenched fists flashed with thunder. His power was hidden!


    Lin Hao felt the blood flow of his whole body quickened and his heart beat a hundred times, just like a madman dancing on the tip of a knife!


    As scheduled, Lin Hao is already in the middle of the crocodile. He will bite hard when he sees the crocodile!


    "Step on the air!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed the color of madness. Suddenly he stepped on one foot, and his whole body disappeared. He moved in an instant except three feet!


    These three feet are the fatal distance!


    Boom!


    Lin Hao only felt that the big mouth around him suddenly closed. The wind pressure from the closure of the crocodile''s mouth made him feel the tingle. Even Lin Hao could feel the sense of forest from the sharp teeth of the overlord wooden crocodile.


    Just in the last second, Lin Hao''s move, just out of the bloody mouth, passed by sharp teeth, and rushed to the top of the overlord wooden alligator.


    Target, the eyes of overlord wooden crocodile!


    The overlord wooden crocodile seems to feel bad, and suddenly close its eyes. Even if it''s a monster, its fragile eyes are definitely a gate of life.


    However, as early as in the preparation of the side of Yuwen tiger will not let the overlord wooden alligator so successful?


    "Now! I''m in a dream


    The roar of Yuwen Tiger comes, and a ripple of spirit power has reached alligator''s eyes in a moment. When alligator''s eyes will close or not, it just hits alligator''s eyes!


    Yuwen tiger''s fantasy of binding the air is a blood array. The force of binding is driven by blood. It is aimed at the joint force of alligator''s eyes. Even the overlord wooden alligator can''t break free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "Nine thunders


    Lin Hao naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His fists are clenched tightly, and the fierce thunder flashes on his fists. For a moment, Lin Hao''s fists are like two thunder balls.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Hao was merciless in his hand. When he was bullying crocodile eyes, he clenched his fists tightly and blasted out like a shell. One punch after another, he hit crocodile eyes!


    Thunder blooms on Lin Hao''s fist, and the furious thunder falls down Lin Hao''s fist, just like thunder falling on alligator''s eyes.


    Lin Hao smashed his fist into the crocodile''s eyes, directly smashing one of the eyes of the overlord wooden crocodile into a bloody mess. The white eyes of the crocodile''s eyes were completely rotten, and the blood overflowed out. It looked very bloody.


    One eye of the alligator was completely blasted into a blood hole, and the thunder also directly penetrated into the brain of the alligator through the wound. For a moment, the alligator writhed in pain. Even the body of the beast could not bear the pain.


    "Two two three four, one more time!"


    How can Lin Hao give up if he wins?


    After smashing the left eye of the alligator into fuzzy flesh, he wants to move to the right eye of the alligator.


    "Boss, behind your back!"


    When Lin Hao was moving, he suddenly felt a dark wind coming from behind. The feeling of extreme crisis made Lin Hao''s hair explode and his pupils shrink suddenly.


    It''s too late!


    Lin Hao curled up and hid his fragile abdomen under his body.


    Just as Lin Hao shrank into a ball, countless thick spines on the back of the overlord wooden alligator shot out like lightning, like bullets in the mouth of a machine gun, and suddenly hit Lin Hao who was curled up into a ball.


    Poop, poop


    Lin Hao was shot on his back by countless coarse thorns. Even his body was full of holes, exposing countless blood holes and bleeding out.


    And because of the powerful force of these coarse spikes, Lin Hao was directly hit and flew out, and fell into the pool, so he could escape the attack of coarse spikes.


    WOW!


    Without the slightest sense of stagnation, Lin Hao suddenly came out of the water, and his blood and water flowed down, dripping on the surface of the pool, blooming crystal clear water.


    "And this kind of operation?"


    Lin Hao couldn''t believe that he looked at a bald back armor on the back of the overlord wooden alligator. However, he didn''t expect that the overlord wooden alligator could directly use the armor spines on its back for long-range attack, and the attack was so powerful.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s back is full of holes. Every nail of the alligator is extremely sharp, which contains the huge spiritual power of the alligator. It easily breaks through Lin Hao''s body of thunder and lightning, and penetrates into Lin Hao''s back, directly to the heart!


    "I don''t believe it. You have the ability to make yourself bald!"


    Lin Hao suddenly raised a breath, and a great blood gas in his body shocked him, forcing out all the nails that pierced his body.


    After pressing out the nail spurs, Lin Hao rushed to the overlord wooden alligator.


    This time, it seems that the overlord wooden alligator has a long memory and is unwilling to let Lin Hao get close to him. One of its eyes has been wasted. If Lin Hao gets close to him again, I''m afraid this battle will be broken.


    Suddenly, suddenly!


    With Lingli as gunpowder, back as gun body and armour as bullet, the overlord wooden alligator swept Lin Hao.


    When the sky, there will be a blanket of stabbing to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Lin Hao''s face is slightly white. Lin Hao, who has experienced the taste of being full of holes, certainly does not want to feel the terrible power of machine gun with his body.


    When the dijue footwork is applied, Lin Hao''s figure often moves and twinkles in the air. Sometimes it is as elegant as a butterfly, sometimes it is as smart as a colt. Few nails can get close to Lin Hao, let alone stab him.


    Boom boom!


    Lin Hao evaded the attack of the thick stab. The armor stab like a shell fell to the ground. Each stab was embedded three feet into the ground and burst out one pit after another. The field became a mess in an instant.


    Lin Hao is like a dancer dancing in the sword. His life and death are only at the critical moment. If he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just when Lin Hao thought that he could drag it by his body method until he became bald after shooting the back stab of the overlord wooden alligator, he suddenly felt the restlessness of the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and a very oppressive sense of pressure suddenly fell on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly turns his head and stares at the overlord wooden alligator.


    At the moment, the remaining one eye of the overlord wooden alligator was flashing with the color of violence and resentment, but it was not impatient because the back stab failed to hit for a long time. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, there was more irony.


    Lin Hao''s heart is sharp, suddenly turned back, but found that he was avoiding the back stab, unexpectedly unconsciously was rushed to a corner, the front has been blocked by boulders, no way!


    What a pity!


    Lin Hao''s uneasiness flashed in his heart. No wonder the overlord wooden alligator would launch back stabs all the time, forcing himself into a desperate situation!


    "Hulu..."


    There is a grunt in the throat of the overlord wooden alligator, which is the voice of the alligator''s fury, and only when it gathers all its strength.


    Not waiting for Lin Hao to react, the next moment, the ground will shake violently.


    Lin Hao tried to balance his body, but suddenly found a shadow over his head. When he looked up, Lin Hao was completely shocked!


    The uneven and strong teeth, as well as the extremely rough upper jaw, the shadow over Lin Hao''s head turned out to be the bloody mouth of the overlord wooden alligator!


    "When!"


    Suddenly, Lin Hao found himself in the mouth of the crocodile!


    Is it a monster talent? Or speed? Or fantasy?


    Lin Hao has no answer in his heart, but he doesn''t think much about it. At the moment, he is in the blood of the overlord wooden crocodile. Lin Hao only feels that life and death are like a heavy weight hanging in one shot, which will dissipate in the next second.


    "Bound up in the void!"


    One side of the Yuwen tiger sees the situation is not good, also completely regardless of the blood array''s backfire, the third time forced to use the blood array.


    The bite of bawangmu crocodile stopped suddenly and stopped in the air.


    Lin Hao seized this fleeting opportunity and made full use of his footwork. In an instant, he moved three feet away from the crocodile''s mouth.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Yu Wenhu in the distance is still feeling lucky for Lin Hao''s escape, but suddenly he finds that several thick armor spikes are quietly shooting. Yu Wenhu, who is trying his best to display his blood array, has no defense ability at all, so he is directly shot by the armor spikes.


    Although he tried his best to avoid the key point, the nail still easily penetrated the body of Yu Wenhu jushuo, except for a few blood holes, gurgling blood out.


    Yuwen tiger suddenly took off his strength and could not support the counterattack of the blood method array. He fell down from the sky. The blood method array that bound the overlord wooden crocodile completely dissipated, and the overlord wooden crocodile was free again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "Fat tiger!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, and he caught a glimpse of Yu Wen Hu, who was pierced by many blood holes in the distance. His heart was tight.


    Lin Hao did not expect that the intelligence quotient of this overlord wooden alligator was so high. He pushed himself into a desperate situation with his nails and stabbed him. He also moved himself by means of powerful monsters and wanted to bite Lin Hao to death.


    What''s more, the overlord wooden alligator did not forget the Yuwen tiger who has the ability to control, and also separated the back stab attack to kill the Yuwen tiger!


    This stone three birds, a ring after ring of precision, this intelligence, it can be said that Lin Hao has never seen, the intelligence of the land product monster, really can not be underestimated.


    Lin Hao is not distracted to worry about yuwenhu, because at the moment Lin Hao is in ten times more danger than yuwenhu!


    The overlord wooden crocodile was untied and continued to bite Lin Hao.


    At this moment, the huge body of the overlord wooden crocodile played a huge role. It just suddenly stretched its head and legs, and its speed was not inferior to Lin Hao, and it was also faster than Lin Hao!


    Lin Haoteng turned in the air, feeling the blood and blood coming closer behind him, and the sweat and hair standing up behind him like a needle on his back. He could only concentrate on his footwork and try his best to break away from the mouth of the overlord wooden alligator.


    I can''t escape!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao has realized that his speed is not as fast as the overlord wooden alligator. This time, it seems that it is inevitable.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes at the moment did not panic. On the contrary, he seemed to feel the restless spiritual power in his body, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    "If you want to swallow me, don''t crack your teeth!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed crazy. The next second, Lin Hao''s fast running figure suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned around and burst out. Instead, he rushed to the mouth of the overlord wooden alligator!


    The overlord wooden crocodile was surprised. Although he didn''t understand what happened, the young man suddenly couldn''t think of it and jumped into his mouth.


    However, since the attitude of those who refuse, the overlord wooden alligator fiercely closed his mouth, and instantly bit Lin Hao in his mouth.


    "Boss!"!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! Beast, give back my boss


    Yuwenhu is now covered with bruises and falls into a pool of blood. Seeing that Lin Hao is swallowed by the overlord wooden crocodile, yuwenhu only feels that his chest is almost bursting open. A kind of extreme fury completely engulfs yuwenhu''s reason.


    His boss was swallowed by a monster!


    Yuwen tiger eyes canthus to crack, struggling to get up from the pool of blood, red eyes, clenched fists, nails are pierced into the flesh.


    "Beast! I want you to die! Ah, ah, ah


    At this moment, yuwenhu no longer cares about his family. All he wants now is Lin Hao''s life and death! Besides, he doesn''t care about anything!


    The overlord wooden crocodile seems to feel something. He suddenly turns his head and stares at yuwenhu with his ferocious one eye. From this fat man, the overlord wooden crocodile feels uneasy.


    There is no time to be merciful, and the nail on the back of the overlord wooden crocodile coagulates. For these hateful human beings, the overlord wooden crocodile can kill one, not to mention the powerful human beings. Even if they die, they will kill the two human beings!


    Dangerous armor and spikes have come out of the body. They gather on the back of the overlord wooden alligator, and they are all over the world. No one can escape easily under such a terrible attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Yuwenhu is not afraid, in order to save his boss, he yuwenhu ever afraid of death? At this moment, even if the abyss in front of the yellow spring, Yuwen tiger dare to jump!


    Both sides are determined to die, and the dangerous and fatal atmosphere makes the field fall into the white hot stage of life and death.


    "Gulu..."


    All of a sudden, one eye of the overlord wooden crocodile suddenly widened, which was obviously full of panic.


    The next moment, a confusing scene happened.


    The alligator suddenly opened his mouth, and the dense armor on his back was suddenly launched, but the target was not Yuwen tiger, but the alligator''s own mouth!


    Yuwenhu couldn''t react to the sudden change. He just stopped in the air. He didn''t understand what the operation was and how to stab his armor into his mouth. Was it still produced and sold by himself?


    The next moment, Yu Wenhu''s eyebrow angle suddenly raised, because he saw a little familiar light!


    A deep purple light suddenly blooms in the big mouth of bawangmu crocodile. In a moment, it is like a thunder net spreading out. The big mouth of bawangmu crocodile, which is two Zhang long, is filled with restless thunder light!


    At the moment, the overlord wooden crocodile seems to be biting a huge thunder ball. The nail in the entrance didn''t reach the depth, so it was directly smashed by the thunder light and turned into powder. The thunder power is extraordinary!


    Nine thunders! It''s the boss''s nine moves!


    Yuwen tiger''s face was beaming with joy. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao could survive even after entering the crocodile? And look at the overwhelming thunder, yuwenhu has a bold guess in his heart.


    "Gulu!"


    The big mouth made up of the flesh and blood of bawangmu crocodile is scorched by the thunder light. Even the big black teeth can see the scorched color. The sharp teeth of the monster are the hardest part of the monster, which can be seen from the power of the electric light.


    Boom!


    Feeling the pain coming from his mouth, the overlord crocodile felt burning inside. He shook his head madly and broke countless towering ancient trees. Behind him, the huge tail like a pillar was also swinging wildly and meaninglessly, and countless rocks were rolling down. Even the rocks standing on the ground were broken by the giant tail. This shows the pain of the overlord crocodile at the moment.


    However, after entering the crocodile, Lin Hao went to the gate of death. How could he give up his resentment?


    The thunder light in the crocodile''s mouth increased instead of decreasing. At the beginning, it was simply filled in the mouth. It overflowed in the mouth in a short time, and it seemed to be crawling all over the crocodile''s body!


    From one eye to chrysanthemum gate of life, the whole body of the alligator is full of furious thunder light. The whole alligator looks like the thunder light on the ground.


    Boom boom!


    Pain makes the overlord wooden crocodile almost crazy, whether it is a thorn or a giant tail, destroying the fragile and innocent site.


    In just a few seconds, the tranquil and incomparable site was beyond recognition. Even the water in the pool was splashed by the overlord wooden crocodile, nearly dried up, and the towering ancient trees fell to the ground.


    Under such a manic and undifferentiated attack, yuwenhu could only run around with his belly in his hand. He finally hid in a place far away from the overlord wooden alligator and watched the change.


    The overlord wooden crocodile was tormented by lightning for nearly five minutes before it finally stopped. Even the powerful body of the local monster could not stand such torment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Bawang wooden alligator fell down, shaking the whole field.


    It took a long time for the earthquake to subside.


    "It''s over?" Boss, where''s my boss! "


    Yuwen tiger looked around, but still did not find Lin Hao''s figure, regardless of Gu this overlord wooden alligator in the end is not dead, they rushed forward.


    Looking at the body of the overlord wooden alligator from a close distance, yuwenhu only felt that there was a big wave in his heart.


    The overlord wooden alligator is famous for its back armor defense. Even under Lin Hao''s flame Yang cone, it can only break the corner of the back armor. The back armor defense can be seen.


    However, the back armor, which has such a terrorist defense ability, is now scorched black and nearly cracked. Yu Wenhu comes forward and scrapes it with his nails, which can easily scrape out a piece of scorched black powder.


    At the moment, the whole body of the alligator''s back armor is completely covered with the color of scorched black, especially the place where the armor was shot just now, it is directly carbonized, as if it had experienced a nine day thunder disaster.


    "I''m a good girl. It''s all burnt boss! boss! Are you there? "


    Yuwenhu resisted the writhing blood in his body and raised his foot to break the overlord wooden alligator.


    "Don''t kick. Dinner''s coming."


    Just when yuwenhu was about to move his feet, a familiar voice came from his ear, which instantly made yuwenhu''s eyebrows rise and he was in high spirits.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is standing high above the head of the overlord wooden alligator, with a five color crystal core in his hand shining brightly.


    Until the appearance of this nucleus, the battle finally came to an end.


    Bawangmu crocodile, die!


    Lin Hao held the crystal core in his hand and raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. Whether it was because he got the crystal core, it was also because he was promoted.


    Yes, just when he was about to be swallowed by the overlord wooden crocodile, Lin Hao suddenly felt the spring of spiritual power surging in his body, which was a sign of promotion.


    Facing the crisis of life and death, Lin Hao also chose the most crazy way of fighting. How can he win without entering the crocodile?


    Lin Hao successfully broke through the barrier of Wuling level 1 in the mouth of bawangmu crocodile and was promoted to Wuling Level 2.


    With the explosion of the huge spiritual power in his body, Lin Hao, who had been exhausted, was just like a freshman. He directly hit the first two fists of nine moves of thunder with the body of thunder and lightning.


    The nine moves of thunder are superposed layer upon layer. Their power is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. After Lin Hao''s breakthrough, their strength has greatly increased. The two fists of thunder directly roast the overlord wooden crocodile from the inside out.


    After wudaoyue, the gap between each level of strength is a natural gap. Lin Hao''s promotion will enhance his martial arts power at the same time, so his strength can''t be compared with before.


    "Boss You can''t be... "


    Yuwenhu points to Lin Hao with some hindsight, and his face is full of temptation. From Lin Hao, yuwenhu feels an unfathomable spiritual power, which is much stronger than before.


    Lin Hao nodded with a smile, "that''s right, Wuling Level 2! I''m in a good mood. Let''s get rid of the fat crocodile and have roast crocodile tonight


    Yu Wen Hu raised his eyebrows, beamed with joy, and said: "I knew that there was nothing you could do for the monster, cough..."


    Yuwen tiger frolic between, but still accompanied by a severe cough, coughing up blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He could see that yuwenhu was seriously injured, and even his breath became very vain.


    Unlike Lin Hao, yuwenhu doesn''t have the power of Xuanwu blood and many powerful means. In the end, yuwenhu is just a weak array master. After three times of forcing blood array and breaking it, yuwenhu is burning inside. For a while and a half, he may not be able to participate in the battle.


    Lin Hao''s feeling now is just the opposite. Because his Xuanwu blood will be activated for a short time when he is promoted, most of his serious injuries have been cured. Even for this reason, Lin Hao is promoted to the middle stage of Wuling Level 2 by the way, which can be described as a blessing in disguise.


    Moreover, it''s still early. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to waste his time, so he wants to continue hunting monsters. At least before the sun sets, Lin Hao wants to hunt another one.


    It seemed that he saw Lin Hao''s mind. Yu Wenhu took a strong breath and said, "boss, don''t worry, I can still hold on. Even if I have ten or eight agarics, I can Cough You can kill it


    Yuwenhu secretly clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    He is yuwenhu, is Lin Hao''s brother, in the heart already infected Lin Hao''s boiling blood! Let brother work hard, let him hide in the corner like a useless man, it''s better to let yuwenhu die!


    Brother said that in this life, Yu Wenhu will not retreat even if he dies. He will fight with Lin Hao side by side and die without regret!


    Of course, yuwenhu also knows his injury. Naturally, he is not stupid enough to delay Lin Hao. He only thinks that even the most common mirage array will help him. If there is any difficulty, it''s a big deal to spit more blood to activate the blood array.


    Lin Hao naturally saw through Yu Wenhu''s idea at a glance. He just shook his head with a smile. "Fat tiger, don''t worry. I''m promoted to the middle of Wuling Level 2. There are only a few monsters that can kill me in the first level of Fenglin. Moreover, I''m going to find some weapon refining materials. You just stare at me when you go. You might as well go back to cultivate your wounds and realize the attack array this morning This is the best choice. "


    After two days of fierce fighting, Lin Hao soon realized that yuwenhu''s defense was not strong, and he was vulnerable to the close attack of monsters.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s heart sprouted the idea of building a set of armor for Yu Wenhu, and it happened that the weapon refining system had given Lin Hao enough privileges to refine a set of satisfactory armor. Therefore, Lin Hao made up his mind that he had to refine a set of armor for Yu Wenhu and could not let his brother suffer.


    Yuwenhu obviously hesitated for a moment, but he was afraid that Lin Hao was just worried about his injury. He quickly explained: "boss, I''m really OK. Really, my blood power has been promoted. Now my body is much stronger than before!"


    "It''s a lot heavier, isn''t it?" Lin Hao gave a white look.


    Also don''t want to talk, just to just walk to the side of white Ze said: "white to you, carry away!"


    Bai Ze glared back at Lin Hao, with a faint dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Lin Hao quickly softened his voice, "Xiao Bai, Bai Luoli, Bai angel, would you please lift Yu Wenhu?"


    Bai Ze raised his eyebrows, and no matter whether Yu Wenhu was happy or not, he stretched out a small pink hand and put it on Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, and directly pulled away his 500 Jin body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Let yuwenhu be dragged all the way to hear the sound of wailing, Lin Hao''s mind has been put on refining armor for yuwenhu.


    Now Lin Hao is a four-star low-level weapon refiner. As long as the materials are enough, Lin Hao can easily make a ground weapon. But Lin Hao doesn''t intend to do so. It''s a war armor made for his brother. Lin Hao is not willing to be perfunctory.


    In the promotion of four-star weapon refiner, weapon deputy system is very generous to give a privilege, which can make a weapon have growth.


    Yes, it''s growth, just like the growth of Lin Hao''s Dragon singing sword.


    As long as the conditions are enough, even an ordinary tool can be promoted to a king tool, a king tool, or even a more terrifying artifact!


    Of course, the harsh conditions are not easy to achieve, at least not as easy as long Yin sword to follow the cultivation promotion.


    However, how many weapons can the mortals acquire and have such advantages? I''m afraid even the great thrones haven''t seen this kind of thing.


    Lin Hao made up his mind that since he wanted to refine it, he must produce the best armor, at least not to treat his brothers badly.


    "In this way, it will come in handy."


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly slanted, looked at the black body, and raised his mouth slightly.


    Lin Hao''s way of refining utensils is not only extraordinary, but also the supreme thing in the way of refining utensils - qihuo!


    Ancient spirit wildfire!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao went to the charred body and jumped out of the hardest bone on the body.


    The strange ancient spirit wildfire leaps in Lin Hao''s hands, like a bloody shark rushing to the bone in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Zizi.


    The soul is roasted, and Lin Hao, who has strong soul power, can even hear the lament of the residual soul of the overlord wooden alligator.


    "Dead, still want to hop?"


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous grin at the corner of his mouth and unswervingly increased his spiritual output.


    However, after all, this is the ghost of the local monster. Even if Lin Hao uses the ancient spirit wildfire, it can''t be burned up for a while. Lin Hao can only put it into the Deputy page of the refining machine for trusteeship.


    "Next, kill the next monster first."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Just as Lin Hao left, several shadows fell on the body of bawangmu crocodile. Looking at the scorched bawangmu crocodile on the ground, they looked at each other.


    But it is strange, no words, it seems just eye contact, after a long time, a few shadows disappeared in place, everything seems to have not happened in general.


    Half a day later, when the sun was almost down, a fierce battle finally came to an end.


    "Hoo, it''s really a tortoise. This defense ability is excellent."


    At the moment, Lin Hao is already thousands of miles away on the shore of the lake, breathing heavily. At the foot of Lin Hao, he is a gorgeous tortoise full of armor and thorns.


    The tortoise is more like a sword with its head and tail outstretched 20 meters long.


    This gorgeous crocodile turtle has dominated this lake for thousands of years. Although it has only initial strength, its defense has broken through the sky. Even Lin Hao spent half a day trying to dig a hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    If it wasn''t for the point, Lin Hao didn''t know what to do with the 20 meter long colorful crocodile turtle.


    It''s a copper pea that can''t be steamed, boiled, pounded, fried, or even cracked, which makes Lin Hao unable to eat.


    Lin Hao vomited a deep breath of turbid air. However, he saw that there was still blood red in the turbid air. It was because he had been fighting with the colorful crocodile turtle for a long time and was injured by the colorful crocodile turtle.


    Lin Hao was seriously injured, but he just hastily swallowed a healing pill, and began to work on the crystal nucleus of the monster.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, under the colorful tortoise''s nest, Lin Hao found several monster eggs, and even some refining stones, which made him very happy.


    After the unexpected joy, Lin Hao spent half a day cleaning up the battlefield and left here in a hurry.


    At this moment, on the west side of the road, the cold moon is slightly slanting.


    Lin Hao Ran alone in the wilderness. The cold moonlight set off the young man running very lonely. It seems that Lin Hao is the only one left in the world.


    Although the sky was bright and bright as day, Lin Hao was in a panic. Although there were powerful monsters out of the gate during the day, this night was the world of beasts.


    Don''t say that Lin Hao is such a low-level Wuling. I''m afraid that even a medium level Wuling doesn''t dare to move easily in this night.


    Lin Hao wanted to get out of the place of the night. He tried his best to restrain the leakage of his spiritual power, but he couldn''t get rid of the demons.


    "Ah woo!"


    "Ow ~"


    a wolf howl echoed in the wilderness, and countless pairs of oil green Wolf pupils suddenly appeared beside Lin Hao, like a dark lamp in the dark.


    "Sure enough, the one who should come can''t run away..."


    Lin Hao drew his mouth and looked around at these oil green Wolf pupils. He knew that there would be another fierce fight tonight.


    A little sense of the breath, Lin Hao was also wondering, how so bad luck, clearly this road when Lin Hao is to find out, probably, in addition to some low-level monster, this road is rare to product the trace of monster.


    But why is it that a wolf pack has been gathered in half a day, and


    "Ouch!"


    An overbearing wolf howl came, and all the giant wolves around pushed away slowly, leaving a way to meet the wolf king.


    A silver giant wolf with crescent and long horn on his head slowly walks towards Lin Hao. His eyes are filled with indifference and bloodthirsty, which is the contempt of higher creatures for lower level creatures, and the hatred of monsters and Terrans!


    "Ma How could it be the wolf king of the silver moon! Or at the beginning of the third level? Yes, it''s difficult. "


    Lin Hao was surprised. He didn''t know how to carry himself. He met the wolf king named "the king under the moon".


    If it''s in the daytime, Lin Hao doesn''t have to worry about a silver moon wolf king at the beginning of the third level, but under the cold moon, Lin Hao must panic!


    Under the moonlight, the strength of the wolf king of the silver moon will be increased by several times, and even reach the mid-term level. Not only that, under the moonlight, the wolf king of the silver moon can recover a hundred times, and even be able to regenerate his claws. This is the strong card for the wolf king of the silver moon to dominate the moon!


    Lin Hao has a headache and covers his head. He often walks by the river. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t wet his shoes. But this is the only time he has been walking at night. How lucky he is to meet the king under the moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "Ah woo!"


    The wolf king''s scornful eyes were full of disdain. In the cold moonlight, Lin Hao caught a glimpse of the silver moon wolf king''s long horn, which was like the crescent of the moon.


    "Ma, is it a big move? The moon is cold for thousands of years


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect. His sword came out of its sheath and struck first. A solid thunder ball shot at the wolf king.


    The brilliance of Lengyue Qianqiu is extremely concise and introverted. Under the moonlight, Lengyue Qianqiu seems to be more dazzling and concise, and quickly forces to the wolf king.


    Whew!


    The wolf king of the silver moon flings his head, the long corner of the crescent moon flings out, and a Silver Crescent gas blade shoots out. The latter comes first, and collides with the cold moon.


    Boom!


    Two high-intensity attacks collided, a time center is like igniting a bomb in general, a terrible wave of air swept away in an instant, sand and stone on the field, strong grass broken.


    "Where are you looking?"


    In the moonlight, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the wolf king. A long sword with purple red light suddenly pierced out. The speed was so fast that the wolf king could not avoid it!


    As the saying goes, the wolf is a creature with a copper head and a bean curd waist. Lin Hao has dealt with many demon wolves, and naturally knows this very well. This sword stabs at the waist of the silver moon wolf king!


    Stab!


    From the sound of breaking silk, the silver moon wolf king''s waist was directly torn by the sword stained with the power of fire. The hot wolf blood splashed on Lin Hao''s face. Under the moonlight, Lin Hao was as ferocious as death.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king of silver moon was pierced by this sword at his waist. For a moment, he felt pain and twisted his waist. The wolf claws fell down!


    Ding!


    Lin Hao raised his sword to fight, but he was directly patted by wolf king''s powerful force. Like a shell, he hit the ground and made a huge pit.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    Before he fell to the ground, Lin Hao forced out a huge flame vortex and shot it, directly swallowing the silver moon wolf king into the flame.


    Lin Hao''s feet were on the ground, but he bent his knee. He was like an arrow away from the string and hit the wolf king again.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In the light of the fire, Lin Hao''s figure kept flashing, wandering wildly around the wolf king, sometimes stabbing out his sword, leaving scars on the wolf king.


    But after all, the silver moon wolf king is a third-class monster, and his body is not bulky. Under Lin Hao''s harassment, the silver moon wolf king can often seize the opportunity to fight back, leaving ferocious wounds on Lin Hao with his claws and teeth.


    Bang!


    An air wave explodes between the man and the beast, but there is a spiritual shock between them, which produces a huge spiritual ripple.


    One man and one wolf suddenly retreated, Lin Hao retreated three feet, and the silver moon wolf king just fell out a foot.


    "Ow ~"


    the wolf howl of the silver moon wolf king is full of anger. It did not expect that there are creatures that can hurt themselves in this field, and it is also a human!


    The silver moon wolf king stares at Lin Hao. Suddenly there is a little silver flash on the long corner of the crescent moon. Under the night sky, it seems that all the moonlight condenses on the wolf corner.


    "No way to recover!"


    Lin Hao''s heart flashed uneasy premonition. Regardless of the injury, he launched his footwork and shot at the silver moon wolf king like an arrow.


    However, Lin Hao was a bit late.


    In front of him, the wolf king began to light up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    At the moment, it seems that the wolf''s body is covered with silver, like the wolf''s ghost.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is as fast as lightning, and the purple long sword stabs the silver moon wolf king.


    Silver moon wolf king just four legs a pedal, figure instantly disappeared in place, leaving only scattered light silver.


    When Lin Hao looked back, his face turned black.


    The wolf king of the silver moon, who had just been covered with bruises, was just like a new life. There was a light white light on the silver white fur. Those ferocious wounds had disappeared long ago. Besides the waist pierced by Lin Hao, there was an unobvious void. Everything seemed to have happened nothing.


    "Nainai Is that disgusting? Full of blood and blue resurrected in situ, how to fight? "


    Lin Hao''s face was black and the corners of his mouth twitched. All the time, Lin Hao thought that his resilience was beyond anyone''s ability, and even monsters could not be compared with each other.


    But now seeing the terrible recovery ability of the silver moon wolf king, Lin Hao realized that there was no comparison at all.


    However, the silver moon wolf king is not without shortcomings. On the contrary, among the monsters Lin Hao hunted, the silver moon wolf king''s defense is the worst. For example, the colorful crocodile turtle and the overlord wooden crocodile all have terrible back armor, which is easy to break.


    However, silver moon wolf king''s armor only relies on fur bags, which may be a thorny problem for ordinary weapons. But Lin Hao''s sword is an artifact, and the sword of fire can easily break silver moon wolf king''s defense.


    However, Lin Hao soon realized that the wolf king of silver moon had this ability to recover. If it was really combined with his powerful defense ability, he would be invincible.


    "I don''t believe in this evil. I will kill you to make soup until dawn."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were horizontal, and he rushed up when he raised his sword.


    The ability of the wolf king of the silver moon can only be fierce under the moon. If Lin Hao decides to fight with the wolf king of the silver moon, the most important thing is to fight until the moon sets and the sun rises. When the sun rises, the wolf king of the silver moon will die!


    At the thought of this plan, Lin Hao had the courage to rush to the silver moon wolf king again, saying that he would fight with the silver moon wolf king for 300 rounds.


    However, Lin Hao seems to have forgotten a very important thing


    The ancients go to the end of the night.


    Once again, it was said that there is no double blessing and no single disaster.


    At the moment, Lin Hao under the moon quickly understood the profound meaning.


    When Lin Hao rushed to the silver moon wolf king with his sword, he suddenly found a huge claw wind on his side. The speed was so fast that Lin Hao couldn''t prevent it!


    Poof!


    Lin Hao is directly pierced by this sudden claw, and his blood is sprayed in the air. Lin Hao''s whole body is directly hit on the ground, instantly smashing a cobweb like pit.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao struggled to get up from the pit, his chest churning, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    "Roar!"


    A strange roar of a tiger came, and suddenly a strong figure fell down on the side of the cave. A pair of bloodthirsty tiger eyes were staring at Lin Hao coldly, as if laughing at the weakness of human beings.


    Under the moonlight, Lin Hao can clearly see the monster''s figure on the side of the pit.


    Strong sword teeth, tiger teeth, tiger body full of mysterious lines, plus the iconic blue wings


    Land grade three medium-term monster, green winged tiger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Lin Hao has the heart to curse.


    This night''s journey is really mysterious. Even if you meet a silver moon wolf king, it''s an accident, but how can you still bump into a green winged spirit tiger?


    God knows what happened. These two monsters are well-known enemies. They have their own hatred!


    Lin Hao gas want to curse, in fact, Lin Hao also very simply scolded out of the voice.


    "Mother, do you want to aim at people like this? One is not enough, two? Let no one live


    I can''t blame Lin Hao for being so angry. It''s as strange as the flying frost in June.


    Goblins are not rotten fish or shrimps. They can be seen everywhere.


    Under the guidance of Bai Ze, Lin Hao started from the territory of the overlord wooden crocodile and walked for a long time to find the colorful crocodile tortoise. It''s because both of them belong to the monsters that move in one domain, so they can be so close. If we change them to be more powerful


    Just like the green winged spirit tiger and the silver moon wolf king, their territory can''t touch each other at all, because if they touch each other, one of them will be killed by the other, so they can''t touch each other.


    But now what Lin Hao sees is that these two dead monsters stand side by side and face Lin Hao with common hatred?


    I don''t look so angry, do I? You don''t have any syrup on you, do you? Go after WG!


    Lin Hao has a kind of impulse to want two days. He bumps into two goblins on the way to night. What''s more, he is one of the few goblins on the first floor of the maple forest!


    "Roar!


    The green winged spirit tiger raised his head haughtily, and the momentum that belonged to the king of tiger swayed away in an instant, and a terrible momentum suddenly shrouded Lin Hao.


    "Is that the strength of the green winged tiger? It''s just like the way of heaven... "


    Lin Hao frowned. Under the influence of the green winged spirit tiger, Lin Hao faintly felt that the spiritual power in his body was obscure and difficult to understand. Even his body was very heavy, like a rock on his back.


    This is the only terror ability of the green winged spirit tiger. The green winged spirit tiger is a monster that fits the way of array. The staggered tiger pattern on its body is even a kind of natural defense array, and its defense power is extremely strong.


    This is the horror of the monster. Every monster that can enter the local products will have its advantages magnified.


    Even if it''s a rookie, once he''s promoted to a local level, I''m afraid that just spinning silk can restrain ordinary practitioners. The monster like the green winged spirit tiger, after entering the local products, has an enlarged advantage, and its natural array is enough to make it stand out among countless monster groups.


    Lin Hao feels that his brain is aching. The appearance of these two monsters also makes Lin Hao have a premonition in his heart. It seems that something is staring at him in the dark.


    What is hidden in the maple forest


    Lin Hao shook his head fiercely and didn''t want to take care of these. The most important period now is to survive from the siege of two monsters, or even fight back.


    However, how can this be a simple thing? The silver moon wolf king, the green winged spirit tiger, and neither of the two monsters is weak. Lin Hao is only in the middle of Wuling Level 2 now. It''s still too difficult to fight against two with one.


    However, whether Lin Hao is willing or not, this fierce battle is inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Roar!"


    "Ah woo!"


    Under the cold moon, tigers roar and wolves howl everywhere. Under the dangerous roar, the originally quiet wilderness appears gloomy. The wilderness of maple forest is still the wilderness of monsters.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Call your master!"


    Lin Hao''s anger, hands three feet green peak suddenly ignited purple red light, ferocious eyes with endless crazy meaning.


    Clay figurine still has three tempers, not to mention the white clothed killing God of Zongheng I!


    The green winged spirit tiger, the king under the moon, is the best among the monsters. His accomplishments crush Lin Hao to a level, and his race talent is superior to Lin Hao. So what!


    No matter how hard the battle is, Lin Hao dares to stand up and move forward. He dares to talk and laugh in front of the beast tide. How can he be afraid of these two beasts?


    Lin Hao didn''t care what he was staring at, but if any monster dares to stretch out his claws to Lin Hao, Lin Hao will smash them and crush their heads! Step on the ground!


    Let them know that human beings should be the master of this world!


    "The secret! The body of thunder and lightning


    Lin Hao''s sword points to the sky, and a mysterious thunder falls from the sky!


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly pulled up three points, his eyes were crazy like the God of war, his knees bent, and he shot at the silver moon wolf king like an arrow.


    "Ah woo!"


    Feeling the terrible thunder from Lin Hao''s body, even the wolf king of the silver moon would not dare to neglect him. As soon as the wolf''s head swung, a Silver Crescent blade shot at Lin Hao.


    "That''s all you can do!"


    Lin Hao''s blood is boiling, and his pupils are flashing with crazy fighting spirit. In the face of the silver blade, Lin Hao does not dodge, but suddenly puts out his hands!


    The blade of the Silver Crescent came at such a fast speed that it was as fast as lightning. In a moment, it was in front of Lin Hao.


    "You''re showing off


    Lin Hao''s hands suddenly clenched. At the critical moment, his hands tightly grasped the two ends of the crescent blade.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Hao, like the same barbarian, raised his head and roared. His big hand, holding the crescent blade, suddenly tore it apart!


    As the breeze blows, pieces of crystal silver light are flying in Lin Hao''s hands. The original poetic picture, before Lin Hao, who is as ferocious as a savage orc, seems extremely disobedient, full of barbarism and hegemony beyond human beings.


    "Step on the air!"


    When Lin Hao was flying in the air, he suddenly made a mistake at his feet. In a flash, he appeared on the side of the silver moon wolf king.


    "Go to hell! Nine thunders


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open, his fist was full of thunder, and his fist was about to hit the waist of the silver moon wolf king tofu.


    However, the green winged tiger on one side didn''t let Lin Hao do what he wanted.


    With a sudden wave of the blue wings, the green winged tiger rushes to Lin Hao like a blue lightning, and the Giant Claw wind formed by the tiger''s claws also appears beside Lin Hao in a flash.


    However, how can Lin Hao care about this little claw wind?


    "Come on! The one who is afraid of the other is to exchange injuries for injuries! "


    Lin Hao looks ferocious and ignores the claw wind which is close to his side. He just smashes his fist down like crazy!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the two colors are loud!


    Silver moon wolf king''s figure and Lin Hao''s figure fell down like shells at the same time.


    One man, one wolf, was blasted directly into the pit of the ground.


    In the wilderness under the cold moon, one man and two beasts fought to the death, even the thin clouds in the sky were blown away under the powerful momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Poof


    Lin Hao''s blood gushed out of his mouth. Just now, the claw wind directly broke his ribs and stabbed him into his heart.


    "Come again!"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the color of madness flashed by. Regardless of the deep heart, the whole person suddenly beat a carp from the ground, stomped his feet and rushed to the silver moon wolf king.


    "Ouch!"


    The silver moon wolf king, who was dazed by the blow just now, was just about to get up. When he saw Lin Hao approaching again, the silver moon wolf king panicked, and his four legs twitched wildly, trying to get out of Lin Hao''s attack range.


    I thought that with the help of the green winged spirit tiger, we could easily take down this human.


    However, he didn''t think that the desperate situation not only didn''t scare Lin Hao, but also activated his madness. Now Lin Hao is a wild beast, and he has to bite his flesh and blood on the wolf king!


    "Roar!"


    An angry tiger roar came, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao. A sharp claw shadow was photographed overhead!


    Lin Hao, a strong soul, can naturally know that this is the claw slap of the green winged spirit tiger above his head, but Lin Hao doesn''t care. There is only endless madness in his eyes!


    No madness, no survival!


    Lin Hao''s speed is as fast as lightning, and the thunder in his hand drags a purple light in the air. It looks like a Thunderbird galloping in the air, which is magnificent and incomparable.


    Lin Hao doesn''t even avoid the slap of tiger''s paw. He just keeps hitting the speed. Lin Hao wants to bet that he can''t beat himself with the green winged tiger''s paw, or he can''t beat himself with the green winged tiger''s paw!


    As long as it is one of these situations, Lin Hao will smash this fist on the waist of the silver moon wolf king!


    Lin Hao never thought that the grasp of the green winged spirit tiger would leave multiple scars.


    Either you die or I die!


    As long as Lin Hao does not die, this fist will not stop, it must hit the silver moon wolf king!


    Injury for life!


    This crazy way of fighting is exactly the most effective way Lin Hao can think of at the moment.


    Finally, the tiger''s claws fell. Lin Hao''s speed was not faster than that of the green winged tiger''s claws, and a shower of blood came out of the sky.


    However, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised a dangerous grin, because Lin Hao has determined that this claw did not kill himself.


    So, the next death is the silver moon wolf king!


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Hao''s figure has come to the silver moon wolf king.


    The wolf king of silver moon raised his head and saw Lin Hao''s crazy and bloodthirsty eyes. Even the crazy animals he had seen in his life were not so crazy!


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king of silver moon wriggles and wants to escape from Lin Hao, but Lin Hao doesn''t leave any chance at all.


    "Nine thunders


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two dull sounds swing away, it is the flash of thunder fist hit on the bag above the sound.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s fists slowly shed blood. On the waist of the silver moon wolf king, there are two burnt black blood holes running through his body.


    Lin Hao''s thunder nine moves, straight through the wolf body of the silver moon wolf king, penetrating out, and even with the land under the silver moon wolf king were blown out of the pit!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But in any case, he wants to play like a wolf in the moonlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Boom!


    The wolf king of the silver moon pushed the golden mountain and fell down like a jade pillar. Until the last second, the wolf king of the silver moon didn''t respond. Why is Lin Hao''s attack so fierce? Why is Lin Hao''s attack so fierce? This human seems to be more like a monster than himself!


    However, all this fear and shock has been dissipated with the fall of the wolf king of silver moon, and all the surprises can only stay under the nine springs.


    The king under the moon, in the early stage of level 2, silver moon wolf king, dead!


    Lin Hao''s crazy eyes flashed, his mouth raised a grim smile, and suddenly pulled his fists out of the blood and flesh of the silver moon wolf king, bringing out a shower of blood.


    Feeling the pain from his back, Lin Hao knew that the claw had gone deep into the flesh and even torn apart a lot of muscles.


    The green winged tiger''s claw, Lin Hao is hard to fight down with his physical body. It''s a miracle that he can survive with the human body against the monster''s claw.


    "Roar!"


    The green winged spirit tiger roars with extreme fury. It is the king of all animals. The first layer of existence is very few. Now it has been killed by a human face to face. How can it be treated as the king of animals!


    Lin Hao turned around unsteadily. Under the cold moonlight, Lin Hao, who was stained with blood, was like the God of death waving a scythe under the moon, and his voice sounded cold and bloodthirsty,


    "do you want to die, too? You are the one who has made it


    Whew!


    Lin Hao''s body flashed endlessly, and his whole body rushed to the green winged tiger like a flash of lightning.


    The green winged spirit tiger is not as vulnerable as the silver moon wolf king. The green winged spirit tiger, who has a natural defense array, is not afraid of close combat at all. His wings flutter, but rushes to Lin Hao.


    Under the cold moon, a blue and a purple figure suddenly bumped together!


    Bang!


    The green winged tiger''s claws flash, and the tiger''s claws that easily break the gold and stone block the waist. With the experience of just now, Lin Hao knows that if this catch is hit, Lin Hao must be caught at both ends by the waist, and there is no way out.


    "Scissors, stone, cloth? I''ll give you a stone


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with the color of madness. He clenched his fists tightly. Instead of retreating, he went in, and hit the tiger''s paw!


    Boom!


    Tiger claw and thunder fist collided in the air, just like a meteor, which instantly exploded endless aura ripples, and the aura agitation like a tornado rolled up in the field.


    However, the Terran''s body is not as tough as the monster after all. Even Lin Hao, who has the body of thunder and lightning, is hard to get a bargain.


    Lin Hao''s figure fell from the sky and bombarded the ground, directly blowing out a huge pit with a diameter of three feet!


    This grab is the claw of the green winged spirit tiger. It''s very powerful. It''s not er''er!


    In the pit, Lin Hao''s face is like gold paper, and his blood gushes out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money, forming a pool of blood under his body.


    Lin Hao struggled to stand up and shook his head. He was caught by this and was a little confused.


    "I give the stone, it gives the scissors, why should I lose..."


    Lin Hao looked down at his twisted left fist, his face full of self mockery.


    If it wasn''t for the use of Sha Qi Jue the day before yesterday, Lin Hao must now let the green winged Linghu know the evil from ancient times. Unfortunately, Sha Qi Jue liberates Sha Qi. Excessive use of Sha Qi Jue will only make Lin Hao become a beast of killing. He will not easily use Sha Qi Jue if he has to die.


    Seeing the green winged tiger approaching slowly, Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    The green winged spirit tiger is full of the sense of tyranny and killing. It''s coming step by step. It''s like the devil in hell comes to ask for his life, which is very powerful.


    Lin Hao is lying in the pit. It''s hard to move when he is seriously injured. What''s worse is that Lin Hao''s secret method was automatically released when the time came.


    Lin Hao''s face turned black when it rained at night. Looking at the approaching green winged tiger, he had some determination in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    Green winged tiger wings suddenly beat, huge body dive, is to kill Lin Hao directly with the power of thunder.


    The green winged spirit tiger doesn''t want to. Who wants to run so far at night to kill a young human? But the Lord''s order, it can only comply with, helpless, now it just want to put Lin Hao to death as soon as possible, and then go back to his nest to have a good sleep.


    In the moonlight, Lin Hao saw that the huge body of the green winged tiger was almost in front of him. Even the breath of the green winged tiger was close at hand, giving Lin Hao a piercing chill.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    The green winged tiger''s body is getting closer and closer. The thick and long sword teeth look sharp. The sharp tiger''s claws have been raised slowly. They are shooting at Lin Hao''s head!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At the moment, just lying on the ground, Lin Hao suddenly turned over and his decadent posture was swept away. Instead, Lin Hao''s magnificent momentum broke out in an instant!


    Under the cold moon, Lin Hao''s body is covered with light clouds. Behind him is the shadow of a nine headed giant snake floating, which is quite like the blood shadow that the throne can have.


    Nine baby bones!


    At the end of the secret method, Lin Hao knows that it is almost impossible to defeat the green winged spirit tiger with his own strength. He can only place his final hope on the nine baby bones.


    In the secret state, the treasure bone can''t be activated. It''s only when he is in danger that Lin Hao takes his last breath in advance to activate the treasure bone of jiuying.


    The huge and mysterious virtual shadow floated behind Lin Hao. The noble momentum of the king and his eyes were just like the legendary beast.


    Feeling the gradually blurred consciousness and the spirit power of nearly going away, Lin Hao knows that if he doesn''t make a quick decision, even jiuying Baogu can''t save himself.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    At that moment, a purple red flame suddenly lit up on Lin Hao''s sword. In a flash, a flame vortex with a diameter of three Zhang appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    Of course, just want to rely on this flame Yang cone will kill the green winged spirit tiger, this is bound to be difficult to achieve.


    "The moon is cold for thousands of years!"


    A cold light flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. The thunder on the long sword exploded. A sword cut out, and a purple red magic ball appeared.


    Before the two attacks were cut out, the air was entangled with each other. In an instant, the flame whirlpool covered the whole cold moon. The extremely hot purple flame completely covered the black and purple cold moon. The most beautiful color is difficult for the best colorist in the world.


    Jiuying Baogu can integrate martial arts skills. Now Lin Hao has to rely on Baogu ability to forcibly mix dijue martial arts skills with Buddha level martial arts skills to make the strongest attack!


    "Go


    With a wave of his long sword, Lin Hao forced the cold moon covered with the whirlpool of flame to the green winged spirit tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Under the Qinghui field, a huge thunder ball shining with purple red flame lashes at the green winged spirit tiger with irresistible momentum.


    The green winged spirit tiger, a monster, is extremely powerful in danger perception. In the face of this attack with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, it seems extremely flustered.


    Although the green winged spirit tiger is a monster in the middle of the third level of the local product, and its strength is far beyond the ordinary monster, before this huge thunder ball, the green winged spirit tiger really felt the danger of life, which was like the fear of facing the python at the time of birth.


    "Roar!"


    The green winged spirit tiger did not dare to neglect. A roar came out. No matter how powerful the spirit power was, the mysterious rune that could be on the skin came out of the body at this moment. The lightning and flint formed a huge Rune shield in front of the body.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, the green winged spirit tiger finally took out the bottom of the box to protect his life. The rune imprinted on the green winged spirit tiger''s body is the unique way for the green winged spirit tiger to survive.


    The green winged spirit tiger was born with runes. The scale of runes becomes denser with the growth of the green winged spirit tiger, and the defense ability is more and more powerful.


    Just like the green winged spirit tiger in the middle of the third level of the local product, its Rune has been with it for half a lifetime, and now it is activated again, and its power is incomparable.


    At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth seems to be condensed on the rune shield in front of the green winged spirit tiger. The powerful spirit power, that is, the aura mask of the strongest low-level martial spirit, is difficult to have such a scale.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the sky, the thousand year cold moon covered with the purple red flame whirlpool is approaching, and it bumps into the rune shield of the green winged spirit tiger between the electric light and flint.


    Extreme dry crack of heaven and earth spirit power at this moment instant burst open, a burst of purple red with black flame wave suddenly swing open.


    In front of the green winged spirit tiger, the rune shield slowly cracked in the terrible explosion, and even began to appear a hole in the place where it contacted with the bottom of the flame Yang cone!


    "Go to hell! Blast


    "Roar!"


    One man and one tiger, their angry roars reverberate in the whole sky, and the sky and the earth are dumb in a moment, as if even the cold moon in the sky is sweating for this fight.


    Boom!


    Bursts of manic aura swing open, on the field, a mess.


    The rune shield slowly disintegrates, and the green winged spirit tiger is shocked. It didn''t expect that this human teenager would have such a strong attack power, even its born Rune shield is hard to resist.


    And Lin Hao''s heart is not much calmer than the green winged tiger.


    From dawn to now, Lin Hao has never stopped fighting. He has been fighting nonstop for a long time. At first, he trembled with the overlord wooden crocodile for a long time, and then he fell black and blue. Later, he fought with the colorful crocodile turtle to death. He was already exhausted.


    Now, after a long night''s walking, he directly meets two monsters of grade 3. One after another, Lin Hao''s body is completely hollowed out. Now, Lin Hao, who has finished his last resort, has no more cards to play.


    If this blow can''t win the green winged spirit tiger, maybe Lin Hao will have to explain it here today.


    Ding Ling


    A crisp sound came.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes and saw that the rune shield in front of the green winged spirit tiger could not support in front of the flying flames. It broke into the aura of heaven and earth and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Although the rune shield was broken, the combination of Yanyang cone and Lengyue Qianqiu is at the end of the storm. The original volume of three Zhang is reduced to less than one Zhang in order to break the rune shield.


    Boom!


    The rune shield is broken, and the green winged spirit tiger is completely exposed before Lin Hao''s attack. The green winged spirit tiger who has no defense ability can only choose to fight the remaining attacks with flesh and blood.


    The only thing it can do now is pray that Lin Hao''s remaining attacks are not enough to break his own skin defense.


    The purple red flame whirlpool falls on the head of the green winged spirit tiger without any deviation, and directly engulfs this ferocious and domineering land product monster.


    Until seeing the green winged spirit tiger swallowed by the fire, Lin Hao could not hold on any longer.


    The feeling of extreme weakness from his body made Lin Hao fall to the ground. Now Lin Hao can''t even move a finger.


    Lin Hao''s body has been scarred after a long time of high-intensity fighting. In order to fight against two monsters tonight, Lin Hao uses his life to fight. Finally, he forcibly activates nine baby bones, which is the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Like pushing the golden mountain to pour the jade pillar, Lin Hao suddenly fell down, his consciousness was very faint, and even his vision began to blur.


    But at the last moment, what Lin Hao saw was the silver moon wolf that surrounded all over the mountains and fields. It was the man who was brought by the silver moon wolf king. He had never participated in the battle. Now their wolf king is dead, and they want revenge!


    Lin Hao''s last strength is used to raise a smile of self mockery. Unexpectedly, I, Lin Hao, who has been in power all my life, will be killed by a few little wolf dogs without cards. It''s really ironic.


    A burst of sadness arises from the bottom of my heart.


    In the clear light of the cold moon, Lin Hao is the only one in the wilderness who is very weak, and a group of greedy hungry wolves. For a moment, Lin Hao feels endless loneliness in his heart, just like the helplessness in the cold-blooded family


    "Don''t hurt my boss! Ah, ah, ah


    At the other end of the field, it seems that another monster is rushing. Even Lin Hao, who is not aware of it, feels the vibration of the ground.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and Lin Hao was smiling.


    Lonely? That was a long time ago.


    Now, I have a brother who lives and dies. I''m not lonely anymore


    Lin Hao''s consciousness is completely in the dark


    Is still that dream, a pair of purple eyes appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    However, unlike before, this time, Lin Hao saw more things.


    From time to time, she turned her back to her graceful figure.


    In a moment, the indifference in those purple eyes dissipated. It was like ice and snow melting in the scorching sun. The purple eyes were full of true feelings. Even Lin Hao could see the glittering and translucent glitter in the purple eyes.


    Are those tears?


    In his dream, Lin Hao has no way to control himself. Lin Hao only knows that he is like a baby tied in swaddling clothes. His hands and feet are weak and he can''t speak, but he can only watch the beautiful image in front of him.


    At that time, Qianying''s eyes flashed resolute light, suddenly turned his head and shed crystal clear tears.


    And Lin Hao ear, came as thin as mosquitoes and flies like low Nan.


    "Not as good as the yellow spring, no meeting."


    As Qianying leaves, Lin Hao''s eyes burst into tears for no reason!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Don''t leave me!"


    In the dark cave, Lin Hao suddenly bounced up, and tears of extreme indignation flashed in his tiger eyes.


    "Boss! Are you awake? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m scared to death


    Two familiar voices came to Lin Hao''s ears. Lin Hao shook his head fiercely. His eyes were clear again. He looked around and found that the scene had changed.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is lying on the haystack, and Lin Hao is surrounded by Yu Wenhu and Bai Ze.


    This dream again?


    Lin Hao looked down at his hands, his eyes were floating, but he was savoring the content of the dream in his heart.


    However, no matter how hard Lin Hao thought about it, he could hardly recall any more. It seemed that he was dispersing towards the fog, and there was no trace.


    Lin Hao frowned, with a feeling of extreme sadness in his heart, which seemed to be abandoned by the whole world at one end of the world.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Yuwenhu anxious voice came, Lin Hao turned his head to see, yuwenhu face flustered, worried color beyond words.


    Lin Hao shook his head, a weak smile, "I''m ok, you arrived last night, right?"


    Before Yu Wenhu spoke, Bai Ze angrily snatched the conversation and pointed to Lin Hao and scolded him:


    "how can you be so ungrateful? You are so hurt that you dare to provoke other monsters, and you are still two! You don''t want to die fast enough, do you! If you die, I, I... "


    Baize gas straight jump feet, if it is not for Lin Hao now scarred, Baize will have to hang up Lin Hao education.


    Yu Wenhu frowned and said: "that white sister-in-law is going to be a widow Ah, it hurts. I''m wrong. I mean sister Yu Ah, it hurts even more


    This time, Yuwen tiger skin was almost seriously injured by Baize.


    Lin Hao frowned and asked, "what happened in the end?"


    Yu Wenhu rubbed his red and swollen face and said: "last night, I thought it was already three o''clock, and you didn''t come back, so I quickly went out with sister-in-law Bai. It took me a long time to find you. At that time, you were lying on the ground in this position..."


    Yuwenhu also deliberately imitates Lin Hao''s extremely indecent big font lying method last night. Anyway, the eldest is half dead now, and PI seems to have no risk at all.


    Yuwenhu continued: "at that time, there were hundreds of big wolf dogs around you, all of them were driven away by me. But, boss, I have to tell you this. Why are you so irritable? Why did you get into trouble with two local monsters, and they are all level 3 monsters? Boss, are you bigger than me now? "


    In fact, yuwenhu is also afraid. If he was slow last night, I''m afraid that his brother would have become the rotten flesh and blood under the wolf''s mouth.


    "Yes, this one is in the wilderness of Dongshan, and the other one is in the dense forest of western regions. It''s so far away. How did you get the two ends together? Is it that your hatred value has broken through the sky and you have the constitution to attract demons and beasts to attack? "


    Because of this problem, Bai Ze stares at Lin Hao and wants to wait for Lin Hao to explain why he died. After all, such a death has never happened.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, suddenly and gently vomited a foul breath, then slowly said:


    "if I guess correctly, we should be No, it''s a monster. Besides, the monster is very strong! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Lin Hao''s voice just fell, Yu Wenhu and Bai Ze''s face suddenly dignified, especially Bai Ze''s face is very unnatural.


    Bai Ze approached Lin Hao and looked at Lin Hao''s eyes very carefully. "You said it wasn''t you. Did you come all the way here to deal with you?"


    Lin Hao nodded, light said: "no accident, when it is so.". The way back is the way I went in the morning. "


    The monster has a strong sense of territory. The more powerful the monster is, the more interested he is in his own territory. He will not leave his own territory easily, nor will he travel thousands of mountains and rivers to share a common hatred with his natural enemies.


    What happened to Lin Hao last night was a little weird.


    One side of yuwenhu was stunned. "I''ll go, boss, what did you do? Did you get on a rooster or bite a sow? How could you let the two powerful goblins leave the site, and travel thousands of miles to kill you?"


    Lin Hao glared at Yu Wenhu, and the threat was expressed in his words, "are you fat tiger gone with the wind, or I, Lin Hao, can''t use a knife? "Ah?"


    "Wrong, wrong, elder sister-in-law, you continue..."


    Yu Wen Hu shrinks his head and counsels instantly.


    Baize tilted his head, two horsetails swayed, and his mind seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in fact, when we first entered the maple forest, I had a feeling of being watched. Moreover, every time we hunted the monster, the stronger the sense of surveillance. Xiaobai, do you feel it? "


    There was a hint of embarrassment on Baize''s face, but he waved his hand and said innocently: "no, I feel everything, ha ha, ha ha. The place where birds don''t poop doesn''t even see a ghost. How can someone watch us? Besides, if you are there and animals are close to you, you won''t notice, right


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes with a smile and raised his eyebrows. "Yes, but I think it''s better to be safe. This maple forest is too dangerous. Why don''t we go out and hunt other monsters? Anyway, time is not urgent."


    I''m kidding. As the dean of the Academy of drama, how can Lin Hao not see through Bai Ze''s poor acting skills? Be simple and lie in a simple way.


    The white Ze face is full of flustered instantly, "is not, that what, you don''t be afraid, anyway you now strength is not weak, as long as stay in the realm of maple forest for a month, how all right, say again.". In the first layer, the monster''s strength is still weak, and it''s just your best choice for hunting. What are you running for? "


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows are not visible yet? Do you want to act? I''m with you!


    Lin Hao had a fake smile on his face that he could see through at a glance. He said, "that''s no good. If you go on like this, in a few days, you''ll call more than ten goblins. Our 100 lives are not enough. I have to think about your two lives."


    Baize was holding the corner of his coat with both hands. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it was good. He could only be a dead duck with a stiff tongue. "No, people are going to be here to see the scenery. The scenery here is much better!"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and raised his voice. His voice was so sweet that he said, "the Lun family doesn''t want to die. We''re leaving!"


    Is it better than Sao? You are too young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Oh, boss, how disgusting you are!"


    Yuwenhu heard Lin Hao''s duck like whine. He was so sick that he had goose bumps all over the place. He felt his stomach churning and vomited all of a sudden.


    Bai Ze looks up and sees Lin Hao''s playful color of moving to Chongqing. In a moment, he realizes that Lin Hao has guessed about it, just teasing himself.


    Bai Ze was so angry that his silver teeth were almost broken, but he had to answer with frustration: "well, I lost. In fact, I came to Fenglin to get something. Maybe it''s just because of me that you were targeted."


    Lin Hao raised an eyebrow, "what thing? Why? Because you''re after me. What''s the operation? "


    Bai Ze turned his lips and said, "don''t ask about this, because I don''t know what it is, but I can promise you that it won''t be too difficult and I won''t let you die in vain..."


    "For Lori''s benefit, you''ll make me die worthy, right?" Lin Hao white a white Ze one eye, interrupt a way.


    White Ze Wu small mouth, as if don''t understand why Lin Hao will know his heart.


    Lin Hao covered his forehead. "I knew that I was a very beautiful young man. Ordinary monsters were afraid to melt me in my mouth, and they were afraid to fly me in my hand. How could I travel so far overnight and want to send me back to the West Come on, there''s something else you haven''t explained. "


    Bai Ze hid his hands behind him, like a pupil who did something wrong. He muttered in a low voice, "no, how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air..."


    Lin Hao''s face is black. I almost killed him last night. Do you still think I''m innocent? Your conscience won''t hurt!


    Baize saw Lin Hao''s face was black, and quickly explained: "I promise, it''s good to face you here, and I won''t let you work in vain!"


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, Yin on the face turns fine, "advantage?"


    Bai Ze nodded and said seriously, "it''s definitely good. It''s related to your blood catalysis. It can soar to the sky."


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised the radian of contempt, "what do you want to deal with? How can you be so mysterious? Do you want to fight local tyrants? "


    Baize thought for a moment, then let out his breath, "in fact, I don''t know, but this thing is absolutely not as powerful as you think. Its ability to drive monsters is only because of blood, and there won''t be too many monsters that can be driven by it Let''s go. "


    Lin Hao smoked the corner of his mouth, only feeling that he was taken into the pit, "to be honest, how strong is it?"


    In fact, Lin Hao does not refuse to help Bai Ze. On the contrary, Lin Hao is very willing to repay Bai Ze. Don''t say how much help the wolf has brought to Lin Hao. It is only with the help of Bai ze that the nine baby bones that Lin Hao has saved countless times can he get them.


    But white Ze so silent to dig a hole for Lin Hao jump, this let Lin Hao a little uncomfortable.


    Baize also seems to realize that he is wrong. His face is slightly red and he says, "there are too many things involved in this matter. I can''t explain it to you. Moreover, I don''t know its identity. I don''t know whether it is a monster, a strange animal or a wild animal. I just know that it is in the maple forest, so I just take you to fish for law enforcement..."


    Lin Hao''s smile stuck on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Mom, the way of heaven is good. I was pulled to go fishing


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of grief and indignation about his desire for Japan and Kazakhstan.


    "By the way, sister-in-law Bai, I''ve heard of all the strange beasts. What are the wild beasts?"


    In order to avoid a quarrel between husband and wife, Yu Wenhu jumped out at the right time and asked.


    Lin Hao jumps his brow and doesn''t intend to go into the matter. After all, he has been with Baize for such a long time. Lin Hao knows that Baize won''t hurt himself.


    Bai Ze saw Lin Hao''s sense of blame dissipated, and then he chuckled, "I''m in a good mood, so it''s OK to explain it to you."


    "Monsters are the general name of monsters in modern and ancient times, that is, now. There are many kinds of monsters. Of course, there are no idle people to classify them. I won''t give you a detailed description here. As you know, the heaven and earth, without father or mother, are the favorite animals of heaven and earth Cough, let''s talk about wild animals. In fact, wild animals can also be regarded as monsters. However, wild animals are monsters that crisscrossed between heaven and earth in the past. These monsters that crisscrossed through the past have evolved and their blood can still be kept in the past. They are called wild animals. "


    Bai Ze thought for a while and then patted his forehead,


    "for example, there are bone Kun and bone Kun among the monsters now. These wonderful monsters are all due to the fact that the wild animal Kun has devoured another wild animal named laoduzi. Inadvertently, due to the wrong evolution, they have become the rotten Kun and bone Kun that can only be called monsters now. The difference lies in the purity of the ancient blood."


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitches when he hears it. You''re fuckin '' Do you really have bones and rotten bones? Isn''t that a lot of junk advertising?


    Did the ape smell the smell of old Kun? Would you like to borrow a pot?


    Yu Wenhu pretended to understand and nodded, "that white sister-in-law, do you think there are wild animals hidden in the maple forest? But according to our small body, these wild animals who can swallow whales and apes can''t swallow us in one bite? "


    Bai Ze rolled his eyes and said, "be realistic. You can''t eat the real wild animal Kun. One is too fat, the other is too greasy..."


    Yuwen, I''m not so embarrassed.


    "I don''t know about it, but I''m sure that guy has something I want, so I''ll take you fishing But you can rest assured that it can only operate on the first floor. You are not in great danger. "


    Blatant, face to face with Lin Hao fishing, this world-class only white Ze can be so calm.


    Under Bai Ze''s repeated assurance, Lin Hao reluctantly believed it.


    Lin Hao heavily vomited a bad breath, looking at the nearly hemiplegic body, can only be a sigh.


    Even if there are pills to recuperate and Xuanwu blood is cured, I''m afraid it will take a day or two to recover.


    That is to say, in one or two days, Lin Hao has no chance to go out for a stroll. Fortunately, Lin Hao still has something to do, otherwise he will be bored to death.


    "Panghu, did you bring two monsters that night?"


    Lin Hao suddenly turned to ask.


    Yu Wen Hu nodded and pointed to Bai Ze, "I originally planned to take only crystal nucleus, but Bai''s sister-in-law said that it was not in the way anyway, so she dragged the corpses of the two monsters back together. Here, put them in another cave."


    Yu Wen Hu pointed to the cave beside him, two of which were dark shadows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, although my little loli is violent, ruthless and unreasonable, she is still very considerate. At least my injury is not in vain.


    In front of the cave, Lin Yuhao holds up his body and rushes to the room.


    Lin Hao looked at the corpses of two monsters a little, then pointed to the long horn above the head of the silver moon wolf king and the tiger skin full of runes engraved on the green winged spirit tiger, and said to Yu Wen Hu: "just these two things, get them down for me, I have great use."


    Yu Wenhu didn''t understand. He just stepped forward and raised his hand, but suddenly his face was stagnant. He couldn''t start. He could only ask for help: "boss, lend me your sword. I''ll grind it for a long time, and I''ll grind it down."


    Although these two monsters are dead, their powerful defense ability still exists. Yuwenhu is just an array mage. It takes half a day to get this material, even if he has a magic weapon.


    Lin Haocai just raised his hand and wanted to take out his sword, but he heard Bai Ze''s impatient voice,


    "get out of the way, this little thing will take a long time?"


    Two people haven''t reaction come over, then see white Ze face hang impatient color, quickly toward silver month wolf king''s body.


    Then, in full view of the two people, white Ze stretched out a small hand, a grasp of the silver moon wolf king''s crescent, gently hard.


    Bata.


    Wolf king''s one horn breaks!


    The whole process is as simple as crushing instant noodles.


    Baize goes to the green winged tiger without stopping. He steps on the wings of the green winged tiger, grabs the rune tiger skin on the back of the green winged tiger with both hands, and works hard.


    Hissing ~


    the sound of tearing silk came, and a square Rune tiger skin appeared in Baize''s hand.


    PA PA.


    Bai Ze throws two things on Lin Hao''s face, claps his hands and walks away, leaving Yu Wenhu with a muddled face.


    "Sister Bai How overbearing. "


    For a long time, Yu Wen just jumped out of his mouth.


    The crescent unicorn of the silver moon wolf king is the dignity of its monster. Its hardness is absolutely the highest in its whole body, but it was easily broken by Baize. It''s so terrible that no one else


    Lin Hao was not surprised. As early as a long time ago, Lin Hao had seen little Lori''s violence, but now the power of Baise seems to be stronger than before, even the wolf horn can break.


    "Well Boss, this is crystal nucleus. What are you doing with me? " Yu Wenhu is a little lost, and gives Lin Hao the two nuclei.


    "Just get used to it It''s none of your business. Go out. " Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and sat on the ground.


    The ancient spirit wildfire lit up in an instant, just like a shark smelling the fishy smell, pounced on the materials in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Lin Hao took out some other materials, opened the Deputy page, threw all the materials into it, and let the system refine the materials independently.


    Lin Hao, however, was not idle. While he was working on the ancient spirit fire and refining materials, he also opened the page of deputy alchemy officer and threw three crystal nuclei into it to refine the blood catalytic pill.


    Only one day yesterday, Lin Hao captured three pieces of dipin crystal nucleus.


    Among them are the colorful crocodile turtle and the silver moon wolf king in the early stage of grade III, and the green winged spirit tiger in the middle stage of grade III, which are both in danger and good fortune. Lin Hao has taken down the three or five-day goal.


    Of course, Lin Hao almost paid for it at the cost of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Lin Hao also distracted himself by selling some of the bits and pieces he had harvested in the colorful crocodile turtle cave.


    The colorful crocodile turtle is a monster that has survived for hundreds of years. Although there are few human contacts in Fenglin, it has also collected many good things.


    Of course, it''s nothing more than some human weapons and refining materials, which can be a chance for ordinary warriors. Lin Hao can only sell them to the system for pocket money.


    It''s worth mentioning that they sold a lot of Yuan Stone, which is worth 500000 yuan. It''s also a blessing that we didn''t know that unfortunate human Wuling left weapons.


    It didn''t take much time. Two pieces of materials in the ancient spirit wildfire in his hand had been turned into soul liquid. In addition to the soul liquid made from the body of bawangmu crocodile and colorful crocodile turtle, Lin Hao had four small porcelain vases in his hand.


    "Next, the key to making this armor is It''s money. "


    Lin Hao is very helpless to open the refining Deputy page, in the refining success rate of the options on the recharge button, happily flushed 300000 yuan stone.


    Although this can grow customized war armour is the refining privilege given to Lin Hao by the system, refining such weapons is always risky. The success rate of 80% given by the system is really high.


    The success rate of refining ordinary weapons is 100%, and this growth weapon can only be 80%. Lin Hao soon understood the truth.


    I see. I''m going to pay for it right away.


    Adhering to the principle of charging money for everything, Lin Hao charged 300000 yuan to raise the success rate to 100%.


    Because Lin Hao does not dare to gamble. If he loses the bet, a lot of carefully prepared materials will be burned. Lin Hao can''t bear it.


    Among them, the rune tiger skin on the green winged spirit tiger is a good thing that Lin Hao can''t get. It''s the way to adapt to Yuwen tiger''s array. It''s a good material that can enhance the power of the array. If you don''t have it, it''s hard to find it again.


    This money is not enough.


    Until all the materials were ready, Lin Hao held his breath and solemnly opened the refining page. All the materials were poured in, and Lin Hao stirred them himself.


    This refining process is not boring. Although this armor has a terrifying growth attribute and a large number of bonus attributes, it will be difficult to make it to the top of the sky in ordinary refining difficulty.


    However, Lin Hao, who has the system, only needs to hand over all the materials to the system and mix them a few times just like the pig feed. It has no effect at all. The weapons refined must be the most exquisite and top-level. This is the gap.


    Sexy Lin Hao, online mixing!


    Pig feed generally sticky things in the pot bubble, Lin Hao''s mind is floating to the distance.


    What''s the secret hidden in the maple forest? Even Bai Ze has to keep his mouth shut. What''s the secret behind the scenes, the wild beast? Why does it sound tall?


    I have to be young enough to have enough crystal nucleus this month. At least I have to break through the first level of blood progress. Otherwise, I will be taught by the black lion family in Qiyuan kingdom. Even Lin Hao will have to make plans to meet the skeleton King later


    Just thinking about this, Lin Hao''s mind was completely flying, and the stirring action on his hand also stopped, and he began to doze off wholeheartedly.


    Time passes quietly, until Yu Wenhu''s voice suddenly interrupts Lin Hao''s thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Boss, what are you doing in there? Do you have barbecue? How does it smell scorched? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao was instantly awakened by the sound coming in from outside the cave. He suddenly lowered his head, patted his thigh angrily and scolded secretly,


    "damn It''s burnt. How can I fix it? "


    On the Deputy page, in the pot where a large amount of pig feed has been put in, a strong smell of burning comes in bursts. Even through the system seal, Lin Hao can smell the smell of burning.


    Looking at this pot of completely blackened and sticky refining materials, Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and tried to make a desperate struggle. He stirred the pig feed with a spoon in his hand.


    Ding


    A crisp voice sounded, and the spoon was directly broken inside. With the boiling of the dark cooking pig feed, it was swallowed. For a long time, I didn''t see a shadow.


    Lin Hao felt his nose and was overwhelmed by the smell.


    Is there such an exaggeration that the materials of refineries can be pasted into magma? Even the chaotic stirring spoon made of refined iron in my hand is broken inside?


    "Er ha, this pot So what, is it useless? " Lin Hao is flustered and has a big problem.


    Half asleep and half awake, Canggou came over and just glanced at the boiling black magma in the pot. He was startled. "Ma, young man, do you cook soup with the heaven and earth furnace on the refining page? It''s fucked up! You, you cooked this pig feed! "


    No wonder erha is so irritable. You know, Tiandi melting pot is the most famous thing in the whole refining assistant page. Refining materials can''t be melted, but now Lin Hao takes it to cook pig feed? Is it still cooked?


    Don''t be angry!


    But it''s not the best material for the pig. It''s not the best material for the pig! Ah


    This is Lin Qiangli.


    Canggou was stunned. It was the first time that I saw such a fresh and refined throwing pot.


    "You think it''s a hot kettle? Automatic heating with boiling and heat preservation? Shall I pass you another spoon to dry? "


    Wait, spoon!


    Canggou scolded, but suddenly an unknown feeling flashed in his heart. He suddenly looked at the handle of the spoon in Lin Hao''s hand. Canggou''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly,


    "you, what''s that in your hand?"


    Lin Hao raised his head and said, "the inferior goods in your system are broken when mixing pig feed. I want to complain!"


    It''s broken inside, inside, inside


    "It''s broken inside!"


    Canggou is furious. He rushes to the melting pot of heaven and earth like crazy. He wants to find the whereabouts of the broken spoon in it.


    Gollum.


    This pot of burnt pig feed is bubbling with black bubbles, as if the stew is not a pot of pig feed, but some advanced refining material.


    No?


    Canggou heart a cool, really melt in it?


    Canggou''s face was pale, and he stepped back. His hand holding the cigarette trembled wildly, and he said, "except for the melting pot of heaven and earth, the best thing has melted in it I, I, I... "


    Lin Hao reluctantly pointed to the pot, "you see, you see, I''m very good at a pot of pig feed. Now I''ve been destroyed by a broken spoon of yours. What can I do? Are you forcing me to take this pot of things to refine? Well


    It seems that this is the material of refining vessel originally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    At the moment, Canggou slowly lowered his head and looked at the cauldron which had been completely burnt. However, no matter how Canggou looked for it, he could not find any spoon.


    Canggou turned his head, with despair on his face. His voice became very excited. "Do you know what this spoon is! This is the extra territorial refined iron spoon on the top of heaven and earth''s melting pot. How can you, how can you break it like this, and it''s rotten in the pot together? "


    Canggou grabbed Lin Hao by the collar, and his eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    How can Lin Hao, who is upright and strong, be so rebellious by Canggou?


    Lin Hao immediately returned his hand, instead, he pressed Canggou in front of the blackened pig feed and said harshly, "you''re a bad old man. A whole pot of refining materials turned into pig feed. How dare you take the lead in fighting against others? I''m going to throw your goods into the pot today, and let you become a part of pig feed! "


    After that, Lin Hao made a little effort on his hand, and Canggou''s head came closer to the pot.


    This scared Canggou, and his courage was released instantly. His voice became extremely frightened, and he begged for mercy and said:


    "wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, big brother, don''t kill me, this thing can really melt all things in the world!"


    Canggou was so flustered in his heart that I was so far away from becoming a pig feed.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, but still threatened: "what do you say, my pot of things are all destroyed, it''s all your spoon, otherwise how can this pot of refining materials rot into pig feed? Now it''s broken. How can you compensate me? "


    It''s Lin Hao who is so unreasonable that he turns his back on the system. It''s revenge for the blood sucking dog.


    Canggou''s body trembled slightly. Looking at the pot of pig feed in front of him, his face turned white. He quickly responded: "it''s not bad, it''s not bad! Your refining material is not broken! What the system gives you to operate is only the phase part. Even if it is rotten into a pool of urine mud, it will not affect the refining of weapons! Pull it up, you bastard


    Canggou''s hands and feet were shaking. Seeing that it was going to fall into the pit and become pig feed, he was really flustered.


    "Not bad?" Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, slightly side over the head, "are you serious?"


    Canggou was pressed in front of the pig feed and did not dare to nod, for fear that it would really arch the pig feed. He could only hastily reply: "it''s really not bad, I promise. Please, master Lin, hurry up and pull me up!"


    It seems that Lin Hao''s eyes have never been a big threat to the new continent.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time - no wonder, let''s sign a contract to sell ourselves first. First, I''ll fill a stone with a million yuan. Second, if there''s any big gift package in the future, you have to give me a discount. Well, I''ll think about how much discount I can get. Oh, I''ll sell the whole 998. Third Ai Ai, why do you want to get in? You''re dead? "


    Canggou turned his head in despair and glared at Lin Hao, "I can go to your master''s three rules. Ben Hanin is willing to turn into pig feed, and he will never raise a tiger for trouble! Let me go, let me die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Lin Hao was relieved to see that Canggou, who was just looking for life and death, turned into a brave man who would rather die than surrender.


    In the face of life and death, choosing to stick to Yuanshi is the virtue of a generation of system elves.


    Lin Hao didn''t tease Canggou much. He fished Canggou out of the melting pot of heaven and earth, and threw it in a serious way, as if to get rid of the smell of pig feed on Canggou.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this broken spoon?" Lin Hao is not polite to preempt.


    Canggou was furious, but he didn''t dare to speak up. He just said, "why don''t you know the goods so well? Didn''t I just say Okay, okay, I''m serious


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the meaning of infinite threat. Seeing that Canggou was in a panic, he quickly explained the story in a concise and comprehensive way:


    "the smelting furnace in the Deputy refining system is the Supreme God, the melting furnace of heaven and earth! It can melt all the refining materials in the world... "


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes and said, "wait a minute, how can it be OK after the spoon has been put in it for so many years? Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    Canggou took a deep breath. It took him a long time to suppress his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "that spoon is made of refined iron outside the boundary. It''s not in the five elements and six ways of the world. The melting furnace of heaven and earth that can refine all things in the world can''t melt, so it can be put in it as a mixing tool. But now... "


    Canggou looked at the pot plaintively. His eyes were full of grief and indignation, and his grief was beyond expression.


    "It sounds very tall. The material on the wall is rotten in it. It''s not your own pot." Lin Hao shrugs. Don''t blame me.


    Canggou was also puzzled, "I don''t know what happened. How can this thing made of refined iron outside the boundary become a pile of pig feed in your hands?"


    Lin Hao directly ignored Canggou''s reproach and turned to the topic and asked, "what''s the impact of melting the refined iron out of laoshizi''s boundary into my weapon? Don''t let a rat excrement spoil my pig feed. "


    Canggou''s eyes were merciless, and he said, "you''ve got a good deal, haven''t you? What a valuable thing is refined iron outside the boundary. If you smelt it into the things you smelt, it will do you no harm, and you will laugh


    No harm in a hundred miles?


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. It seems that he has already had some money in his heart for the precious fine iron outside the boundary, but he still asked: "what''s the function of that, can you say it directly?"


    Canggou is crazy. What''s the matter with the owner? How can he be so annoying? He even pretends to be stupid when he has such a big chance in the system. He doesn''t want to smoke. He absolutely doesn''t want to smoke!


    "Come on, what''s the matter? It''s settled?"


    "Cure your impotence!!! I can''t stand it any more. Don''t get me! "


    Canggou nearly crazy, holding his head around, the whole dog does not look normal.


    Until Canggou madly left, Lin Hao just slightly narrowed his eyes and raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know what role it is to use the refined iron outside the boundary. However, seeing the crazy appearance of Canggou, I guess it won''t be worse.


    Panghu, brother, this is the only one who can help you. Next, it''s up to you.


    This is the last step for Lin Hao to turn the pig into a pig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Lin Hao turns around, turns around and takes this pot of pig feed, and begins to prepare for shaping into armor, which is also the last step of shaping into armor.


    The process of making war armor is not special, and it takes only half an hour, just a few minutes longer than ordinary weapons.


    The whole process was also very smooth. Even Lin Hao, who was very careful, didn''t find out what was different on the armor. It seemed that the refined iron outside the boundary had completely disappeared, and it didn''t appear at all.


    But Lin Hao is not worried. Canggou says that Baili is harmless, so Lin Hao can rest assured.


    It is worth mentioning that when Lin Hao refined the whole armor into shape, he found that his armor seemed to be much better than he expected.


    "TIANLIAN armor, can grow exclusive binding armor! At present, the level is low. It can bear no more damage than low level of the land. Damage to armor can be repaired automatically, and promotion of armor can devour it automatically. "


    "Effect 1: the array is enhanced. TIANLIAN battle armor is made of green winged tiger Rune tiger skin. After special material addition, it has the effect of enhancing all kinds of arrays by 20%. This value can be increased with the promotion of battle armor, up to 50%


    "Effect 2: automatic cure. TIANLIAN armor is made of silver moon wolf king''s only horn. It has the effect of automatically healing the owner''s injury after being added with special materials. The healing effect increases with the enhancement of armor. "


    "Effect 3: resist death defense. TIANLIAN battle armor is made of the bones of Bawang wooden alligator and gorgeous alligator. After special material addition, it has extremely strong hardness. The damage of the same level is reduced by 50%, and the maximum damage can be reduced by 90% to the low level and 10% to the medium level. This value can be increased with the promotion of armor. The maximum value can''t exceed 100%


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao looked silly. Is this thing really made by himself? Is this artifact or armor? These three effects are more abnormal than each other!


    Enhance the power of the array by 20%. What''s the concept?


    The portable spiritual realm that emperor Yaoguang studied all his life is to enhance the power of the array. Its increasing ability is better than that of tianlianzhan Jia, but it is not much better.


    What''s more, this value can be increased, up to 50%! How terrible!


    Moreover, this is just one of the effects. If you look at the automatic healing and death resistance defense, this one is more terrifying than another. It''s just to scare Lin Hao''s eyes.


    It''s a bit fierce to cut in the willow without any intention


    In Lin Hao''s expectation, these three or four kinds of materials are refined. It is estimated that self-healing is the best situation. Now let''s see


    Automatic cure! Nainai, that is the essence of healing!


    This is not only a matter of saving elixir, but also combined with the later death resistance defense. On this day, even if a pig is put on the United Front armour, I''m afraid it can kill a martial arts master!


    Self healing, upgradable, array enhancement, automatic healing, death resistance defense


    Any one of them can easily be used as the signboard of any ground weapon or even King weapon. Now the pentathlon is all concentrated on one armor. What is this armor?


    It''s not too much to call it an artifact No.


    Lin Hao took out the Dragon singing sword at his waist. There was a strange light flashing in his eyes, as if he was holding garbage in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Lin Hao took out the Dragon singing sword at his waist. There was a strange light flashing in his eyes, as if he was holding garbage in his hand.


    Lin Hao looked at the Dragon singing sword, his eyes were full of loneliness, and he said in a low voice: "everyone is a magic weapon, why do you want to be a pentathlon No, you are also a pentathlon, digging, fishing, catching shrimp, chopping pepper, walking stick Come on, you''re the fattest. "


    Lin Hao said, can''t help but leave tears of grievance.


    It''s all artifact. It''s different from heaven and earth


    Lin Hao even wants to put the Dragon singing sword into the pot where the pig feed was cooked just now and stew it together.


    What broken artifact, no card face, and a waste of money


    Although it''s not, the high-end of Longyin sword is high-end, but now Lin Hao can''t use one thousandth of his power. How can it be adjusted?


    Longyin sword is wronged by being scolded. If it had worked properly, it would have cut Lin Hao off. It said that you were fat and you were panting. How dignified it is to be pulled to dig, fish, fish shrimp and chop peppers That''s all. Now Lin Hao still looks down on it. Its face as an artifact is lost to grandma''s house.


    Lin Hao compared, lost to put away the sword, make do with it, but also from how.


    However, Lin Hao also noticed that the source of such a fierce change in war armour was the refined iron broken in pig feed!


    The effect of the refined iron outside the boundary is really powerful. The materials given by Lin Hao are only low-grade materials, but they are magnified by the refined iron outside the boundary. The effect of amplification is more than a thousand times.


    Can pit to this boundary fine iron, this wave blood earns!


    Lin Hao is complacent in his heart. He still has a spoon handle in his hand, which is useless. Why can''t Longyin sword be worse than pirated artifact.


    Put the matter behind you.


    Lin Hao once again set his eyes on the TIANLIAN armor. He looked at the armor, which was almost like an artifact. However, a black line floated slowly on his forehead.


    The whole body of TIANLIAN battle armor is black. It''s not crystal clear black, nor dark black. It''s burnt black. It looks sticky and reflects the light of burnt black


    The armour is tailor-made. It''s like a shawl armour. It''s very spacious. In addition to the completely burnt black, it has a unique flavor that makes Lin Hao''s scalp numb.


    It''s like cooking fish head with chopped peppers in June, but forgetting to turn off the fire after stinking tofu. It really scorches the taste of three days and three nights Maybe it''s a match with the smell of killing.


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched. On this day, the taste of the united front armor was really terrible. It was not even good-looking. Thanks to this, it was a treasure. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not be able to handle it.


    Refreshing taste of burnt paste, in front of a bright burnt black, the same appearance, decided to be you, TIANLIAN Zhanjia!


    "Panghu, come on, come on! I''ll show you a baby


    Lin Hao frowned, pinched his nose and two fingers to lift the TIANLIAN armor, and ran out of the cave like a leaky garbage bag.


    Even along the way, Lin Hao still doubts whether he will be killed by poison gas because he is holding biological and chemical weapons. After all, this is the poison Lin Hao made himself.


    All the way running, Lin Hao choked some blush, now Lin Hao just want to quickly throw this lump of biochemical weapons to Yu Wenhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "Boss, what do you want me to do Gee, how smelly and ugly


    When Lin haogang came out of the cave, the armor in his hand mercilessly sent out an extremely strong smell of scorch to the outside world. Moreover, when the armor was exposed to the sun, the extremely terrible scorched black was blatantly shining with a penetrating light.


    For a moment, the faces of yuwenhu and Baize were almost green, and the eyes looking at Lin Hao were full of confusion.


    "This, artifact, put it on, save your life!"


    Lin Hao pinched his nose and did not dare to put it. He did not dare to let his mouth be exposed to the poisonous gas for fear of suffocation.


    Yu Wenhu was silly and pointed to the TIANLIAN armor in Lin Hao''s hand. He trembled and said: "boss, I''m young and I don''t want to die. I have a beautiful sister waiting for me to support. Boss, please show mercy!"


    "You all stink here Poof, Pooh


    Baize couldn''t stand it any more. He covered his mouth and rushed out thousands of kilometers away with his head down for fear that he would be affected by the poison gas again.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, restrained the deadly poison gas, and then said: "this is the artifact that I made for you. Come here."


    Yuwenhu is still a fool, questioning why Lin Hao is holding a lump of boiled pig feed, saying it is a artifact.


    Lin Hao also can''t help but say, directly will day United war a set in Yuwen tiger body.


    In a flash, tianlianzhan a recognized the master, and the endless biochemical poison gas in the field instantly dispersed, like the fog.


    The air here is fresh and slightly sweet again.


    At this time, Baize didn''t feel the threat of life and death, so he returned to the cave.


    As soon as he came in, Bai Ze pointed to Lin Hao and scolded: "you, do you want to murder me? How can you bring out such a smelly thing and say! I can''t say anything today. I broke your third leg! "


    Yu Wenhu was also a little confused. He felt that the armor on his body seemed magical. Just now, it sent out a terrible smell, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Except for the ugly ones, the smelly ones and the blackened ones, everything else seems to be rich.


    "Stop, stop, fat tiger, don''t take it off, wait for me to explain this thing clearly."


    Lin Hao sees yuwenhu ready to tear down the armor, and quickly stops yuwenhu''s nearly self exploding stupidity.


    Under Lin Hao''s explanation, they reluctantly believe that this is not a battle armor made of burnt pig feed. However, they still doubt Lin Hao''s terrible effect.


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth and took out a 40 meter sword. He said to Yu Wenhu, "come on, I''ll chop you, and you''ll soon recover."


    Although Lin Hao''s heart is nothing, but for his hard work out of the artifact, Lin Hao is confident, honey confidence.


    Yu Wen Hu frowned and felt that Lin Hao didn''t seem to be joking. Suspiciously, he took out a dagger.


    The dagger was extremely sharp. Yu Wenhu gritted his teeth and gently scratched his arm with the back of the knife.


    Immediately, a red seal appeared on yuwenhu''s white arm.


    "Ah! It hurts. Boss, I believe it. You see, the red seal has recovered. It''s an artifact. It''s really an artifact. "


    Yuwen tiger cherishes the meat. This knife is only scratched with the back of the knife, and even the skin is not scratched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Yuwen tiger cherishes the meat. This knife is only scratched with the back of the knife. It doesn''t even scratch the skin. It just presses out a red seal. It is soon bounced up by Yuwen tiger''s fat.


    In the whole process, Lin Hao and Bai Ze''s eyes are full of disdain. Looking at Yu Wenhu''s poor performance, they can''t speak for a moment.


    Yu Wenhu knew that Lian PI was not comfortable, so he just laughed awkwardly: "I''m kidding. In fact, I really feel the increase of the battle armor array, and the battle armor protects the whole body. I can''t break it myself."


    Three people make a fuss, yuwenhu also for this day United war armor terror effect really scared silly.


    He thought that the 20% mentioned by Lin Hao should be only 20% of one part of the array. He didn''t expect that the increase of battle armor was like bringing a spirit realm. The whole array was forcibly promoted by two levels!


    "This Is this really war armor? Boss, don''t fool me with an artifact Do you mean I robbed the Emperor Yao Guang? Even the armor with such horrible effect is taken out! "


    Yu Wenhu''s face is full of shock. In the way of array, I have never heard of such a terrible deity, which can make the array strength of a mage increase so much!


    Lin Hao very atmosphere of the hand, "I didn''t do anything, stir a few times boiled rotten into this."


    Lin Hao said this sentence is absolutely a big truth, but stopped in the two ears, it seems to ridicule the world''s weapon refiners.


    I can refine a magic weapon by mixing it several times. You can''t make a normal weapon by drying your eyebrows. That''s the gap!


    "Boss It''s too precious for me. I can''t take it. "


    Yuwenhu grits his teeth, but he wants to take off tianlianzhan A and return it to Lin Hao.


    He naturally knows how important it is for a monk to have an artifact. What''s more, Kuang Yuwen Hu is the way to practice array. There is no guide. If he can have this artifact, he will be absolutely superior in the way of array in the future.


    In this field, there are only a few exclusive treasures that can be seen in a declining array Avenue, not to mention the artifact that can directly increase such a large amount!


    Even at a higher level, it''s normal for an array group to use it as a treasure of the town faction, just because it''s extremely effective.


    It was because he knew how precious the United Front armour was that day that yuwenhu did not dare to accept it.


    Now Lin Hao is facing thousands of times more danger than himself. This artifact can definitely help Lin Hao. Far from it, even if Lin Hao sells it, he can also reap the wealth of his country. This is absolutely not a useless thing for Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu doesn''t dare to take it. Lin Hao has done too much for himself, and he still can''t return it. If he takes the artifact again, how dare yuwenhu take too much?


    Lin Hao saw Yu Wenhu''s mind, but he shook his head with a smile and said faintly: "you take it, I don''t lack artifact, and this armor itself is tailor-made for you. After you put it on, you will recognize the Lord automatically, and it will only become a lump of scrap iron in my hand."


    There is no lack of artifact When Lin Hao said this, he thought of the Dragon chanting sword, pentathlon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    It doesn''t need Lin Hao''s persuasion. Yu Wenhu doesn''t have to be a tough person, so he accepts the TIANLIAN armor.


    Yuwen Hu also secretly vowed in his heart that Zhan Jia would be hurt by Lin Hao, and his life would be hurt by Lin Hao. No matter what, Yuwen Hu would make himself stronger and vowed to help Lin Hao.


    Will day United war a to yuwenhu, Lin Hao also began to do their own thing.


    Blood catalytic Dan.


    There are four blood catalytic pills in Lin Hao''s hands, which are just the deathbed gifts given to Lin Hao by four local monsters yesterday.


    The cave was specially arranged to isolate the breath, so Lin Hao swallowed the four catalytic pills at one time without any scruple, kneeling to refine the restless power in his body.


    One blood catalytic pill has made Lin Hao feel like he is in a sea of fire, and four of them enter together. At the moment, Lin Hao only feels like he is burning inside, and his breath is full of fire.


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and guided the medicine in his body to prevent it from collapsing.


    Yuwenhu is a new artifact. He is enjoying his armor and playing happily.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Now yuwenhu is very fond of this ugly looking, smelly and strange color armor, just like his own child


    In Bai Ze''s heart, he was thinking about it and fell asleep.


    The three were speechless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the morning of the third day.


    When Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, the power in his body had been completely refined.


    "Congratulations to the host for accelerating the progress of blood catalysis by taking the blood catalysis pill. At present, the progress of blood catalysis is 7 percent."


    Four catalytic Dan, only gave Lin Hao 5% progress, this speed really let Lin Hao frown.


    However, it''s relieved to think that Lin Hao is now in the middle of Wuling Level 2, and his strength is not the same as before. There is no way for Lin Hao to have a huge leap with four crystal cores of level 3 junior high school.


    "Hoo ~ it seems that I will find some lucky monsters to make soup next. Who will it be?"


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, woke them up and went straight out of the cave.


    Today''s opponent is not weak, is a product of two medium-term split rhinoceros.


    However, after two days of digestion, yuwenhu and Lin Hao are much more powerful now. In addition, yuwenhu, who has TIANLIAN battle armor, doesn''t need to worry about comforting himself. This battle is much easier than expected.


    The cleft ground rhinoceros is surrounded by steel, up to three meters high and ten meters long. The rhinoceros has long and short horns on its head. It runs like a train. Even if it is wiped, it will be seriously injured.


    However, this time is different from the past. Although Lin Hao did not make much breakthrough, Yu Wenhu, as a powerful master of the array, finally played a role of terror at this moment.


    What''s the role of the wizard of mirage array?


    In short, what you see is not true, and what you hear is also false.


    Yuwenhu, who has TIANLIAN battle armor, seems to have opened the door to the battle of mirage array. He uses the environment array in the battle and vividly embodies the terror of the array.


    Under yuwenhu''s strange and unpredictable fantasy array, the cleft ground rhinoceros has never seen the real Lin Hao from beginning to end, and even the cleft ground rhinoceros has not really confirmed Lin Hao''s position, so it can only concentrate on bumping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    When the cleft rhinoceros is completely reduced to the fantasy of Yuwen tiger, it means that the battle has been completely out of the control of cleft rhinoceros.


    In the eyes of cleft rhinoceros, Lin Hao''s eyes vary from left to right, from top to bottom, from male to female Every time the rhinoceros thinks that he is sure of Lin Hao''s breath, he always pours on the air, only occasionally bumping out a piece of incomplete clothes.


    Even if the rhinoceros can''t touch the world without difference, it''s hard to attack the rhinoceros.


    No way, who let the current yuwenhu wear TIANLIAN battle armor? Under the unreasonable weakening, the split rhinoceros spread to yuwenhu, and the damage decreased layer by layer. Yuwenhu resisted it hard.


    Moreover, with the automatic healing ability of battle armor, yuwenhu''s anti shock injury is slowly recovering.


    One comes and two goes. In a short time, the attack of cleft rhinoceros will be exhausted. Yuwenhu doesn''t have to worry that the array will be forcibly interrupted.


    This leads to the following split rhinoceros live in the fantasy, by the two rough crazy big man insult for an hour.


    "Come on, hit me!"


    "You didn''t use drugs or what? How did you break my leg? Come here, hit hard!"


    "Press over, press back and forth! Try hard


    "Do you have a card to be a monster? Why are you so not allowed? Come on, face my chest, this, heart, right, this, bump!"


    "The heart is through, go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, the rhinoceros is in this humiliating fantasy. It''s most irritating to see that the boy in white has been torn several times, but still undamaged. Moreover, he has repeatedly pushed forward!


    Every time I see the young man in white dragging his broken intestines and ridiculing himself wantonly, the rhinoceros wants to tear off the corner of his head and poke the chrysanthemum of the young man in white. How can it be so annoying!


    In the eyes of cleft rhinoceros, this young man is not here to kill himself. This young man is going to disgust himself with his rogue.


    Helpless and unable to break the illusion, cleft rhinoceros can only iron head blind collision, attack failed and can only secretly tears.


    The content of mirage is actually controlled by the caster and has nothing to do with reality


    Lin Hao also some wonder, looking at the field of the split rhinoceros in repeatedly crooked, will always leave tears of humiliation, Lin Hao heart is very puzzled.


    I''m just wandering to attack, and I didn''t do anything cruel to the split rhinoceros. How can I make it look like this?


    Although Lin Hao can see that the eyes of the rhinoceros are full of hatred for chrysanthemums This made Lin Hao quickly associate with the content of yuwenhu''s environmental array.


    I think this image is useless


    Although it is said that the cleft ground rhinoceros has not been able to really attack Lin Hao from the beginning to the end, the strong defense ability of the cleft ground rhinoceros makes Lin Hao feel very difficult.


    Even if he attacks with the sword of Lin Hao''s fire and is harassed by thunder, it is difficult to easily break the defense of the cracked rhinoceros. Lin Hao does not dare to fight. Although he is blinded by Yuwen tiger''s environmental array, the cracked rhinoceros will attack all possible phantoms around him, and Lin Hao will not take the initiative to expose himself.


    Anyway, there is a lot of time for Lin Hao to practice his sword. He controls the sword of fire. Sometimes he advances and sometimes he retreats. He smashes his face with a little. He lifts light as heavy. He cuts horizontally and vertically. How does he love come from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    In the whole battle, the cleft ground rhinoceros is actually a moving target. It can only let Lin Hao''s attacks fall on him again and again, but the cleft ground rhinoceros can''t fight back.


    Until finally, the rhinoceros simply closed his eyes, and he was no longer constrained by the illusion in front of his eyes. He finally forced Lin Hao to quit by using some blind tricks


    Exit? It doesn''t exist. Don''t you like to close your eyes and hit me blind? You bump, I go to the theatre.


    So Lin Hao and Bai Ze sat on the bench and chatted happily. Lin Hao also pointed out to a few blind rhinoceros in the field from time to time:


    "look at this rhinoceros, tut Tut, completely lost in the road of life, submerged in the water, I don''t know what to do."


    "Well, it''s said that there''s no difference. Why didn''t it hit the fat tiger? It''s a little pity... "


    "Oh, why did it suddenly seem to be able to see us? It seemed to hit us Panghu, are you in the skin? "


    "I can''t help it. I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. When it''s tired, call me..."


    Lin Hao in the field simply lies on the ground and goes to sleep. Small human body has small benefits. At least now, the probability of being hit when lying upright is almost zero. Even Lin Hao repeatedly drilled through the gap between the two legs of the cleft rhinoceros, but they were not aware of it at all. He wiped his shoulder thousands of times and couldn''t look back.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    a howl of despair and indignation sounded, and the split rhinoceros fell down.


    Finally, after being insulted for an hour, the rhinoceros finally couldn''t bear to be insulted. He pulled out the horn on his head, inserted it into his heart and killed himself.


    Boom


    Lin Hao was awakened by the sudden roar in his sweet sleep.


    "It''s so noisy. Do you want people to sleep! Go to hell


    Lin Hao continued to lie down and was ready to close his eyes. Suddenly, Lin Hao suddenly bounced up, patted his head and swearing:


    "ah, I''m going. It seems that I forgot something Ah, by the way, I''m fighting. I''m fighting a fierce battle between you and me. How can I fall asleep? "


    On one side, Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao contemptuously. People who love monsters strongly condemn Lin Hao''s behavior of ignoring the dignity of monsters.


    Lin Hao turned his head and noticed the cleft rhinoceros.


    At the moment, how can the cleft rhinoceros have the wild style at the beginning?


    The shining iron armor was already purple red, with mottled cracks all over it, and the dirty soil splashed on the whole body of the rhinoceros, making the powerful local monster look as humble as the roadside beggar.


    What''s more, the two long and thick rhinoceros horns on the top of the head of the rhinoceros somehow insert into the heart of the rhinoceros at a strange angle. The blood overflows and forms a pool of blood under the rhinoceros.


    It''s also a lifetime of blindness to live like this.


    Lin Hao wondered, just now he didn''t make the rhinoceros horn of the split rhinoceros, how the rhinoceros horn of the split rhinoceros would insert into the heart instead, making it as humble as the humiliating suicide.


    "Well, why is it that even the monster''s heart is so weak now? It''s just that he can''t see things and hit them blindly? How can you still hit the rhinoceros horn and insert it into your heart? It''s a suffocating operation. "


    Lin Hao stretched and yawned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    After stretching and yawning, Lin Hao walked lazily to the body of the rhinoceros.


    Cleft rhinoceros does not have much brand. After stabbing himself with his rhinoceros horn, the only thing left in the whole body of cleft rhinoceros is the crystal core and rhinoceros horn.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Lin Hao greets Bai Ze and Yu Wenhu, ready to leave.


    Lin Hao began to calculate in his heart.


    With yuwenhu''s fantasy array to deceive the monster''s cognition and Lin Hao''s wandering attack, a level 3 demon like a split rhinoceros can be solved in a few hours, and it can be solved without injury. In this way, the spare time will be greatly increased.


    Anyway, there is Baize to show the way. There are few monsters that can threaten Lin Hao''s life on the seventh floor of Fenglin. Lin Hao can let go and hunt wildly!


    Now Lin Hao''s blood catalysis progress has reached 7%. Maybe it won''t take long to collect enough monster crystal nuclei, or even hit the progress of 50


    Unfortunately, a thorny problem is in front of Lin Hao.


    There are few snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in hand. At most, you can only refine three more blood catalytic pills. I''m afraid it''s too much to want to find a field where there is snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala growing in this place.


    Although there are all kinds of landforms in the maple forest, including volcanic wetlands, mountains and dense forests, the survival conditions of Atractylodes macrocephala are extremely harsh and can not be contaminated with earthly dust. The maple forest is a barbarian land. Without development, how can Atractylodes macrocephala be a precious elixir?


    In desperation, Lin Hao can only make up his mind. Now he can collect all the crystal nuclei that can be collected. When he goes out, he can find the black lion family to recapture the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala and get promoted at one stroke!


    "Xiaobai, where are you going next? I don''t think it''s better to hunt both ends today. I''ll try my best to go back before sunset. "


    Lin Hao is walking on the road. Now that he has yuwenhu''s fantasy array as his foundation, Lin Hao can be described as fearless. He doesn''t need to worry about the beast with a hammer. At least there is no existence that Lin Hao can fear in the first layer.


    However, Lin Hao still can only find a single local monster to start with, and he does not dare to hunt the monster at night, just because yuwenhu''s mirage array can not make most monsters into the array unless it is arranged in advance.


    This is the more painful point. Yuwenhu is not familiar with the operation of the array now. If one end and two ends are OK, and three or more ends are OK, life and death are in danger.


    Baize nimbly and happily danced with small steps, and agreed without thinking: "OK, let''s solve the frog in the rainforest first. There''s a mountain dragon not far away from it. Kill the toad by the way."


    Lin Hao is very comfortable. If this is the case in the future, this hunting trip will be more comfortable.


    Suddenly, standing at the head of the team, Lin Hao suddenly stopped, and his relaxed expression dissipated instantly.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were dignified. He murmured in a low voice:


    "there are so many people in Fenglin, the land of monsters and beasts. What''s the matter..."


    At the same time, Yu Wenhu, who found something unusual, ran to Lin Hao and looked at him solemnly. He asked, "boss, there are so many people in this place. How can we deal with them? Go or have a look? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    As they were on their way, they suddenly stopped because they saw an incredible scene.


    There were a group of ragged people walking back and forth in the open space of a dense forest. When Lin Hao looked at them carefully, all of them had no expression and no sense of panic. They even walked back and forth in the dense forest, which was like a leisurely walk.


    Strolling in the courtyard?


    This is the land of maple forest, and it is the world of monsters. Lin Hao has a deep understanding of the monsters'' hatred for human beings.


    It''s such a dangerous place. This group of ordinary people who have no self-cultivation can stroll here like a leisurely court. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the maple forest.


    What''s more, Lin Hao even found that there was a monster passing through the crowd. However, people and monsters did not disturb each other and passed each other!


    This is the most coquettish!


    Lin Hao''s brows were twisted together. The wild monsters were so peaceful with this group of people. This kind of thing is hard to see even in the outside world.


    But in this, it seems to be normal. What can mortals without any accomplishments survive in the covetous beasts?


    "Boss? How do I feel a little chilly in my heart, can there be deceit? "


    Yuwenhu stands beside Lin Hao, but he feels inexplicable chill, which makes yuwenhu more cautious and uneasy.


    Lin Hao slightly frowned, but shook his head, "how to say they are also a member of our human race, go up to see what''s going on, don''t meddle in your own business, and don''t ignore it coldly."


    Although Lin Hao can feel that there is something wrong with this group of people, Lin Hao is a member of the human race after all. Looking at the same kind of situation, Lin Hao always has some compassion.


    Anyway, this place is not far from the edge of Fenglin. If it can be saved, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t mind. After all, he is a human.


    Lin Hao motioned to Bai Ze yuwenhu not to keep up and let him be a pioneer. If anything happened, he could get away. However, yuwenhu pretended not to hear him and followed Lin Hao, who could only let him.


    In the dense forest and open space, it seems that the aura of heaven and earth has become strong, and Lin Hao can see the sparse houses not far away. It seems that these mortals have been stationed here for many years.


    Lin Hao''s brows tightened, but he was brave and walked slowly to the front of the crowd.


    Close observation of the crowd, Lin Hao was able to see the true face of this group of people.


    Even though these people are all in rags, Lin Hao can easily see their identities from their clothes. There are soldiers in rags and armour, farmers in coarse linen, young women in hot shape, and old people with silver hair


    But Lin Hao''s brows tightened more tightly, because he found that in the bustling crowd, people of all ages in the group had no babies.


    Lin Hao glanced at it, but he didn''t see pregnant women. It''s reasonable to say that babies and teenagers should be the most important part of a population, but there are not many of them here.


    "Someone''s coming! Hehe, welcome, welcome, all the way


    It was not until Lin Hao stood in front of the crowd for a long time that the talented people in the crowd called out, and several of them walked slowly towards Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Lin Hao glanced at the old man in front of him without any trace. Maybe it''s because the aura of heaven and earth is quite strong here. The old man''s skin doesn''t seem to have many wrinkles. It''s just an ordinary old man.


    Lin Hao is a little doubt flashed, it is clear that the old man is an ordinary mortal, standing in front of Lin Hao, but make Lin Hao feel strange and uncomfortable, can''t say clearly.


    Lin Hao decided to make a trial, and then asked as if nothing had happened:


    "old man, I''m lost here, but I don''t know where it is. Can you tell me about it?"


    Standing in front of Lin Hao, the old man was expressionless but speechless. After waiting for half a minute, the old man recovered like Alzheimer''s disease, with a smile on his face and said with a smile:


    "hahaha, young man, you are really lucky. This is Fenglin, a place full of monsters. You can go to this place without damage You''re good, young man! God bless you


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed without any trace, but he said, "old man, since you say this place is full of monsters, why do you still linger here and seem to live here?"


    Lin Hao has a sense of killing in his eyes. Once something goes wrong with the old man, I''m afraid Lin Hao is not saving them, but letting them out.


    Just now, the old man was stunned for a long time, with a mysterious smile on his face,


    "young man, I have to tell you something about it. You can see that this group of people are in danger here, but why do you see that we live in this place without pressure and with ease? It''s very simple. We are blessed by the God. In this place where monsters are rampant, the God has given us a way to live. Young man, it happens that today is the day to worship the God. Please come with me. "


    The old man didn''t care what Lin Hao''s reaction was. He just turned around. Between the turns, his body was very stiff and uncoordinated.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure of the old man who had gone away. The strange feeling in his heart became more and more profound. Although it is true that there is physical stiffness in an ordinary person''s old age, this old man is more like Use the skin to drive the stiffness of the bone!


    "Boss, there is absolutely something wrong with this guy, and the God he said, I have never heard of such a hegemonic existence in the demon clan. Among them, there are ghosts!"


    One side of the Yuwen tiger came up, solemnly looking at Lin Hao, pointing to the old man''s distant voice in a low voice.


    Lin Hao nodded, this is no doubt the problem, but since let Lin Hao met, Lin Hao naturally do not want to leave.


    "Let''s go and see the God of laoshizi."


    Lin Hao has no fear. In the first layer of Fenglin, who else can threaten himself?


    However, Bai Ze came up behind him, patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Lin Hao, I went back first. I''m a little tired today Be careful. "


    Then, regardless of Lin Hao''s questioning eyes, Bai Ze walked away and disappeared in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and let Bai Ze go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Yu Wen Hu came and asked, "elder brother, is she white sister-in-law?"


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look. Let Xiaobai go back to boil water, chop firewood and cook rice. Hehe hehe."


    Yuwen tiger white Lin Hao one eye, this matter love white sister-in-law has never done, is I do well.


    Lin Hao beckons for Yu Wenhu to follow. They follow the old man and walk boldly in the dense forest.


    Along the way, Lin Hao was able to see that many of the people in this crowd, although they were in rags, did not have many hungry and yellow faces. It seemed that even in this world of monsters, they lived well under the protection of the so-called God.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes slightly. In his eyes, a suspicion of suspicion flashed by. In his heart, there was an absurd idea, Tianzun Oh.


    Lin Hao didn''t prepare to scare the snake, but just walked through it at will, and soon came to the habitation of these people.


    On top of a towering building similar to an altar, Lin Hao finally came into contact with the so-called shelter under the protection of heaven.


    Around a beautiful and unique altar, there are many dilapidated thatched houses. Some roofs have been swept away by the wind, and you can see the scene at a glance.


    The so-called thatched cottage has only four walls and no furniture. It seems that human beings are just sleeping on the ground.


    This is not a thatched cottage, but a pigsty.


    Lin Hao has not been touched much. Lin Hao has never been a sentimental bad person, and even the word kindness. Lin Hao has never been willing to own it. This group of people who live in houses like pigsty have nothing to do with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao saved them only because of the great interests of human beings and demons. This action was only driven by an idea.


    "Wait a moment. When we bring the tribute and invite the chosen son, we can open the altar."


    The octogenarian stood in front of the altar door, very stiff and obscure back to the body, and said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Boss, do it."


    One side of Yu Wen Hu''s heart has already guessed out what thing, the eyeground has silk angry flame to flash, low voice says in Lin Hao''s ear.


    Lin Hao gently shook his head, calmly back: "don''t scare the snake, don''t forget that there is God."


    If Lin Yuhao heard this word for a long time, he thought it was just like this.


    At the moment, Lin Hao must have a deeper intention to kill than himself. It''s Tianzun, a good Tianzun.


    Yuwenhu fiercely suppressed the anger in his heart and stepped aside to watch the change.


    "Wow! WOW


    A clear baby cry came, and Lin Hao turned around and looked at the visitor coldly.


    The man who came here is just a strong man in coarse linen, but this strong man is different from ordinary people. He seems to have a big knife on his waist, which is like a big knife to kill pigs.


    He also pulled a car behind him. There were fruits, flowers, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep on the car. It was like an ordinary tribute.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and swept his eyes over the baby. However, he found that although the baby was crying loudly, he was emitting a wonderful light color, which was similar to the withered yellow here.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, black and white in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Lin Hao took a deep breath. His chest was undulating, his fists were tight, and his eyes were black and white.


    At this time, the old man was overjoyed when he saw the man coming. He ran over and gently hugged the child in the arms of the strong man and said to Lin Hao with a smile:


    "this is the chosen one appointed by the God. As long as the chosen one enters the altar and serves the God''s altar for 20 years, he can become a soldier guarding the village and protect us! Thank God


    The octogenarian said, and very devoutly sang the so-called heaven.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, fearing that the murderous air from the bottom of his eyes would come out, but he gritted his teeth and asked, "do you dare to ask if there is a son of heaven chosen from the altar?"


    When Yu Wenhu asked this question, he suddenly became dignified and looked at the old man with a bad face. He stood firmly beside Lin Hao and whispered in his ear:


    "boss, you have noticed. I always feel that this place is a pigsty surrounded by demons. The so-called son of heaven is to send it in as food for demons, What a son of God''s choice! Only when he comes in and comes out can he have a ghost


    Lin Hao nodded. In fact, when he entered here, he was already on guard. When he saw the pigsty like residence, he was completely sure of what he thought.


    No wonder these people live in the world of monsters, but they still have enough food and clothing. It''s because monsters are raised in captivity and give them the same gift as pig feed that makes them live like pigs.


    Although it''s just speculation, Lin Hao is sure of it. This kind of thing is common in ancient times. Especially in ancient times, the human race was humble and became the lowest end of the food chain.


    What is the existence of the lowest end?


    What plants can prey on is the existence of the lowest end. At that time, human beings would become flies in the mouth of Venus flytrap at any time. Some spiritual grasses on the roadside had no hunting targets, so they would satisfy human hunger.


    Now it seems to be back in the wilderness. The weakest monster can''t beat the powerful monster, and can''t digest the herbs. It can only be raised in captivity for meat rations. Of course, if we put this kind of thing in the demon tribe, it''s just like human beings eating flies.


    Lin Hao saw the situation in front of him. He even had a deeper guess in his heart. He just didn''t know how to confirm before he saw the so-called heaven.


    However, I''m afraid that the son of heaven chosen who has been sent in now is really the food of the tiger. Is there any reason to live?


    However, what the octogenarian said next surprised Lin Hao.


    As before, the old man stopped for half a minute, and then he burst out laughing. Lin Hao was very angry. After a long time, the old man stopped and said, "young man, you are so wary. Heaven is merciful. It''s a lucky thing to let these chosen children into it. Only those who want to stay in it don''t have any problems There are people who are willing to come out. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and he said coldly, "that''s what didn''t come out?"


    Unexpectedly, the octogenarian quickly replied, "yes, and quite a few. The strong men behind you, the people who have been making secret sentries around the village, and even me, were all chosen by heaven, and we all came out of it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Lin Hao frowned, looked back at the strong man, and then at the old man, Lin Hao fell into meditation.


    There seems to be a very obvious difference between the old man and the strong man and the ordinary people just now. Their skin seems to be withered and yellow. In addition, Lin Hao just felt the secret sentinels in the dark. It seems that the old man really has some basis for what he said.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to ask more questions, the old man spoke slowly, and his words were full of piety. "Lord Tianzun is merciful. While he is guarding our village, he also takes care of our people. He chooses the son of heaven to enter the altar. Although he is serving the Lord, he secretly helps us break the shackles of martial arts and leads us into martial arts. How great! My Lord


    It seems that in order to confirm the old man''s words, the strong man behind Lin Hao has a strong momentum. He is actually a practitioner who reaches the martial arts realm.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, but he was very surprised.


    Not to mention the talent of these mortals, but just entering the altar for ten or twenty years can make a mortal become a martial arts practitioner, which many families in the kingdom of Cangyuan can''t do.


    Even if it''s piled up with unlimited resources, it''s a terrible thing to make a mortal become a martial arts master so easily in 20 years.


    At a certain moment, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes and two words flashed in his heart, and he soon figured out the outline of the matter.


    "Boss..." Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao, and his eyes flash with the intention of killing him.


    Lin Hao turned his head, looked at the old man and asked coldly, "how do you choose your chosen son, and what do you need to do to get into the altar?"


    The old man didn''t know whether he was unprepared or fearless. He said directly, "if the emperor chooses the son of heaven, he will let the son of heaven soak in the holy water before he can be qualified to enter."


    It seems that he is still afraid that Lin Hao misunderstands Tianzun''s mercy. The octogenarian added: "in fact, even the ordinary people outside, Tianzun''s grace has spread to them and made them drink holy water, but not too much. Tianzun is a great philanthropist. He never favors anyone and praises Tianzun. His kindness is as dazzling as the sun! "


    Lin Hao''s fists have been clenched, and his murderous Qi can''t even be restrained. His undulating chest is just like Lin Hao''s impending anger.


    The octogenarian in front of him seems to be afraid of not enough praise for the God. He instructs the strong man behind Lin Hao to send the baby to the altar, and says: "hurry to send the son of the God to the God. Don''t let him get angry. It''s the God who gives us life. We should serve him."


    The strong man, according to his words, once held the baby again and disappeared into the altar.


    The old man looked at the strong man walking into it happily, then turned his head and looked at Lin Hao with a smile. "Later, we can go in to see the totem of Tianzun. You can have it later..."


    The next moment, Lin Hao finally broke out!


    "Lord Tianzun, Lord Tianzun, my God, you are numb! Take our human race as pig and dog, put our human dignity into the stinky ditch, I respect you! Fat tiger, kill


    Lin Hao has always been a gentle and refined person, but now he has completely exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Lin Hao has always been a gentle and refined man. Now when he sees an old man, he has a big mouth on his left and a big mouth on his right. His lungs are exploding, but his whole body is already exploding.


    Lin Hao suddenly kicked the octogenarian to the ground, and the situation turned into a battlefield.


    In an instant, the octogenarian was kicked out, fell on the door of the altar, covered his chest in pain.


    The sudden change woke up the whole village, and countless people came in panic.


    "Protect the altar of heaven! These two of them are here to harm the Lord of heaven! "


    "Damned thing, it has evil intention and wants to harm Tianzun. Come on, let''s go together!"


    "Kill him, and never let him harm the Lord!"


    Just when Lin Hao started, many people ambushed secretly from all directions. Under the shock, everyone was attracted.


    Lin Hao glanced at them, and the skin of these people was pale yellow. Among them, there were many martial masters who were not weak in cultivation. They looked very powerful.


    They looked at Lin Hao angrily, launched a suicide attack on him, and followed him angrily:


    "damned people, they dare to harm the Heavenly Lord, you are really eating the heart of a bear!"


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. He looked coldly at the group of people around him. His eyes twinkled with sadness, but he didn''t pay any attention to their attack.


    Although these people''s accomplishments are not weak, they can''t step into Wuling. Even if Lin Hao stands in the same place and doesn''t dodge, they can''t hurt Lin Hao half a point for a year.


    With a wave of his hand, a majestic wind rolled away all the people who came near, and Lin Hao walked to the so-called heaven altar in front of the public.


    Lin Hao was as fierce as a sea, facing the altar of heaven. His clenched fist was raised slowly, and his powerful spirit power covered his fist.


    "Today, let''s see what your so-called heaven is!"


    Lin Hao hit the altar wall with his fist like the wind.


    Boom boom!


    A burst of thunder like roar sounded, countless cracks like spider webs instantly climbed over the altar.


    "No! He is attacking the altar of the Heavenly Lord. He will be punished by heaven


    "Stop him! Come on


    "He dares to be disrespectful to Tianzun. He''s dead. There are three guardians in the altar. They can definitely bring the blasphemer to justice!"


    They were angry and frightened.


    "Show your face, dog!"


    With a roar, Lin Hao''s mighty spirit power surged wildly. The terrible spirit power directly wrapped the whole altar. In a flash, the altar was smashed into powder like pushing a golden mountain to pour a jade pillar, exposing every bit of it.


    Under the heaven and earth, the scene in the altar made everyone dumbfounded.


    The ground of the altar was covered with withered bones everywhere, and even the entrance was almost covered with withered bones. The line of sight was moving forward. There were four men in black who were standing upright in black robes. The line of sight was just the strong man, and the baby in the arms of the strong man was another step forward.


    When Lin Hao saw the huge shadow in the middle of the altar, he finally confirmed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "My Lord, if we can''t stop this villain, we should let him invade your holy land. We should be damned!"


    When the old man saw the huge figure in the middle of the altar, he was frightened and bowed down.


    As soon as the octogenarian worships, other people kowtow and beg for mercy in reverence and fear.


    Yu Wenhu poked Lin Hao''s elbow and pointed to the figure in the field with a furious look. His angry voice was full of trembling, "boss, look The beast, the beast, ah, ah!!! The evildoer! Die


    In seeing what the figure in the Chu field was doing at the moment, Yu Wenhu only felt his head congested. His rage had completely destroyed Yu Wenhu''s reason. He couldn''t even control himself, and he rushed to the altar with his fist in his hand.


    Lin Hao did not stop Yu Wenhu. Instead, he kicked over the old man, grabbed him by the neck with one hand, pointed to the center of the altar with the other hand, and growled angrily: "this is the Heavenly Lord in your mouth. You can see it carefully for me. This is the beast that chooses people to eat. This is what you support!"


    Lin Hao pointed out that the figure in the center of the altar came into the public''s sight.


    In the middle of the altar, under the sky and the earth, lies a small colorful tiger, which doesn''t look like a common monster.


    The tiger has a pale bone shell, which is totally different from the black crustacean Lin Hao has seen on all the monsters. It seems that it has an ancient meaning.


    And the tiger teeth of the gorgeous tiger also grow to the floor, just like the saber tooth tiger.


    Appearance is not the key, the key is what the gorgeous tiger does at the moment.


    At the moment, in the mouth of the gorgeous tiger, it is munching on the fuzzy flesh and blood. Under the mouth of the tiger, there are still swaddling clothes that just wrapped the baby, among which the baby has turned into food for the door!


    What shocked Lin Hao even more was what the old man said next.


    The octogenarian was strangled by Lin Hao, but he still said intermittently: "this is the only way for the son of heaven to go. Only after this ceremony can the son of heaven be sublimated!"


    Lin Hao was stunned, completely blinded by what the old man said, sublimation? Is it sublimation to send a baby to the tiger''s mouth and let it devour it?


    Although the life and death of the octogenarian is in Lin Hao''s hands, his eyes are always looking at the fierce tiger in the field. His eyes suddenly get excited. "Look, that''s the new guardian. That''s great. The guardian power of Tianzun has grown again!"


    When Lin Hao looked around, he saw the tiger chewing, and then suddenly opened his mouth like a bubble to blow out a group of human skin. When the human skin fell to the ground, he saw a burst of withered and yellow luster. The human skin suddenly puffed up and became a thin young man.


    The little boy''s eyes are dull, his movements are stiff, and his skin is yellow. He was born with great accomplishments, which is just like everyone in the field!


    Old people, everyone in the game, and teenagers It''s all from the mouth of the tiger!


    This, Lin Hao finally understood everything, in front of this tiger''s identity, also ready to come out.


    It''s no wonder that there are no monsters invading this place, and it''s no wonder that these mortals are able to ascend to heaven at one step, because this is what the monsters did. It raised countless human beings, just to let them provide the purest food!


    ~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Boss, what about these people?"


    Yuwenhu was in the process of advancing, but he was stopped by many people. They were all brave and fearless to death, including women, children, old and young, old and weak, sick and disabled. Even yuwenhu could not do it.


    However, yuwenhu can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean Lin Hao will be soft hearted.


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power vibrates and suddenly rises into the air. His purple red flame is crazy and restless, and instantly condenses into a huge flame vortex.


    "What else! Kill them all


    Without the slightest hesitation, the flame Yang cone in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly blows down, not to the tiger, but directly to the crowd.


    The flame Yang cone burst open without any resistance. It turned into powder directly. Strangely, they didn''t leave any trace after they died. It seemed that they evaporated like this.


    Yu Wenhu also understood Lin Hao''s decision, so he rushed to the tiger and tore all the people around him to pieces.


    However, when Yuwen tiger meat fist passed through their chest, Yuwen tiger felt the meaning of oil, because these people were not flesh and blood! Yuwenhu''s fist is just like hitting cotton candy!


    The person who was hit by yuwenhu was soon blown away by yuwenhu''s manic spirit power. In an instant, it shrank like a rubber ball, and finally turned into a human skin and fell to the ground.


    Yuwenhu looked at the human skin on the ground, but there were waves in his heart.


    These It''s not human at all!


    A flame burned over, directly all the people around yuwenhu, including human skin, were burned to fly ash.


    On the spot, all the people were burned by Lin Hao. Lin Hao walked over indifferently, patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder, pointed to the fierce tiger in the field, and said coldly:


    "don''t be merciful. That thing is called evil tiger, the most inferior wild beast, and these things are evil tiger swallowing, roaring and spitting out ghosts. There are human skin, but they are no longer human beings."


    Yu Wen Hu turned his head in shock and looked at Lin Hao


    Lin Hao nodded. "I didn''t expect that there would be wild animals in the first layer, but it''s also ridiculous. This evil tiger is the most unlicensed animal in the wilderness. Even other monsters dare not eat it. They can only lure murderers to eat it."


    Yuwen tiger suddenly reaction, pointing to the outside, "that outside that group of people are ghosts?"


    Lin Hao shook his head and gave a bitter smile,


    "it''s not a ghost It''s not human. Did you not hear it? * the so-called holy water is the liquid used by the tiger to wash away all the spiritual resources of the whole world. The outside group has infected their gastric juice, and have lost their intelligence. Even if they are kept in the same place, they have nothing to resist.


    Yu Wenhu suddenly thought of the so-called Tianxuan''s son who was sent in, and quickly asked: "that baby!"


    Lin Hao nodded and slowly breathed out, "yes, it''s not that I don''t save him, it''s just that I have already been unable to return to heaven. This evil tiger''s stomach juice will wear out all the spirituality. The baby is completely soaked in the spirit juice. Except for the body that can shout, it''s not human anymore Oh, evil tiger. "


    Lin Hao stopped for a moment, took a deep breath, "just now I can confirm that this so-called washed away the spirit, for human beings is human nature."


    Yu Wenhu fell into silence, clenched his fists, looked at the evil tiger in the field, and his eyes were full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "Kill me!"


    Yu Wen was so angry that his face turned red, and the veins on his head burst up. When he fully understood, the anger in his heart had completely swept away.


    "Together!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as ice. He can''t restrain his intention to kill the evil tiger. Now Lin Hao wants to pull this evil tiger out of his bones.


    Lin Hao''s evil as a wild animal has been completely violated.


    It is true that the law of jungle is the law of the jungle. Even when Lin Hao stepped here, he realized that he was buried in the mouth of the beast.


    However, the evil tiger raised human beings like pigs and cattle, completely annihilated human nature and devoured human babies. Its crime is so great that it is unforgivable!


    In ancient times, human beings were as humble as mosquitoes and flies. However, after countless human martyrs threw their heads and shed their blood in ancient times, human beings had already formally stepped into the world stage. Today, when we see such a brutal and cold-blooded thing here, Lin Hao''s lungs would burst with anger.


    For the first time in his life, Lin Hao had a strong desire to reach the peak of martial arts, lead the human race to glory, and trample all the races that once humiliated human beings under his feet!


    Only in this way can we finally return the gift of rebirth.


    "The moon is cold for thousands of years!"


    Lin Hao in the hands of the sword suddenly out, a huge thunder ball condensed in front of Lin Hao, suddenly launched, shot at the wild beast evil tiger.


    "Gulu!"


    Seems to feel the danger of two people, wild beast evil tiger throat bottom a murmur, around the four black robed people instantly rushed to Lin Hao.


    The breath of the wild beast evil tiger is not strong. It can reach Wuling Level 2. On the contrary, the breath of the four people is very strong. They have reached Wuling Level 3. Moreover, the breath of the four people seems to be connected together. They have reached the middle stage of Wuling Level 3, which is close to the later stage of Wuling Level 3.


    Lin Hao took the lead, and the cold moon exploded among the four.


    The hissing sound of electric current rings out, and the endless manic electric light flickers in the field. It seems that only this manic lightning can express Lin Hao''s anger.


    However, the four black robed men stood in the air and formed a square, surrounded by the cold moon for thousands of years.


    The cold moon, which is enough to annihilate everything, bumps into the center of the four people, but it seems to have hit an invisible barrier. It stops in the middle like this. It can''t advance or retreat, but it soon wears the cold moon away in the encirclement.


    Lin Hao thought that he had no power to attack Lin Hao.


    "The body of thunder and lightning!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao directly activates the secret method. Under a thunderbolt, Lin Hao instantly becomes a crazy soldier with thunder and lightning all over his body.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Lin Hao suddenly stamped his foot and rushed to the four black robed people like an arrow.


    These four black robed men are definitely troublesome people. They are obviously from the mouth of the wild beast evil tiger, but their strength is even higher than that of the wild beast evil tiger. Lin Hao wants to kill the wild beast evil tiger, so he can only start from these four black robed men.


    "Boss, I''ll help you! Xu Ling! I''m in a dream


    Yuwenhu followed him, and his great spiritual power exploded in an instant, which filled the whole sky in an instant. The invisible bondage immediately shrouded the four black robed people, and trapped them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Lin Hao is not polite. When the four black robed men are bound, he directly clenches his fists and gathers the endless thunder in his body on his fists.


    "Nine thunders


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s fist, like a shell, suddenly hit one of the black robed men, and two thunders exploded instantly.


    Many of them were covered with black robes, and their bodies were covered with black flesh.


    Lin Hao slightly squinted and gazed at the hole, but he was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost vomited by the wild beast evil tiger was so lifelike. It''s just flesh and blood. It still has this long hair. I think it should be something raised by the wild beast evil tiger for hundreds of years.


    However, this is not the time to be shocked.


    But the other two men were not bound by the black tiger.


    "Gulu!"


    With a low voice, a piece of human skin under the wild animal evil tiger suddenly swelled up, countless dead bones floated, and the great spiritual power accumulated in the human skin in an instant.


    But in an instant, a big man with a dull face and two blades appeared in front of Lin Hao. The breath of this big man was the middle of Wuling Level 3, and his accomplishments were no inferior to those of the four black robed men.


    It seems that he was drained by this ghost, and the breath of the wild beast evil tiger was weak. He slowly lowered his head and vomited thick gas.


    "Who dares to kill my master, I will tear him to pieces!"


    With a roar and a push of his feet, the burly ghost rushed to Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao saw the ghost coming, his pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that this wild animal, the evil tiger, had such a good idea. It was only a wild animal of grade II, and it could produce five ghosts with the third level of Wuling. What a shock.


    You know, the evil tiger is just the lowest end of the food chain when it was in the wilderness. It is comparable to the monster of plants. It can still be so powerful. In the wilderness, it has surpassed Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Lin Hao was slightly attentive, and his whole body was full of thunder. He mobilized all his spirit to deal with the five strong men who were up to the third level cultivation of Wuling.


    This is the most dangerous battle Lin Hao has encountered since he entered Fenglin. Lin Hao must deal with it carefully.


    "Boss! Be careful, that ghost is not restricted by the array! "


    Yu Wenhu''s voice of panic suddenly came. The other four black robed people were all affected by the illusion, but only the ghost who just appeared was not affected. He rushed to Lin Hao with a ferocious face.


    "Go to hell! How dare you harm my master


    The burly ghost''s double swords win the power of tiger and tiger. He suddenly cuts down on Lin Hao. In the eyes of the ghost, anyone who violates the dignity of his master must be cut to pieces.


    "It''s worth dying for the tiger!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, and his fists were like a dragon going out to sea. The electric fireworks that he was dragging made his fist look like a shell full of electric light.


    The next moment, Lin Hao will fight with the burly ghost outside the control of yuwenhu.


    Lin Hao bullied himself in melee, occupying the body of thunder and lightning. In the battle, he repeatedly smashed the ghost''s double swords with his strong body, and often hit the ghost''s body with his meat fist full of electricity.


    However, the fierce and fearless attack of the double saber ghost seems to be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Lin Hao, under the body of thunder and lightning, although his body has reached 7% of the total strength, he still can''t use his body to resist the blade of a level 3 Wuling.


    The ghost''s attack is fateful. The double sabres attack is as fierce as the drizzle in the sky. In addition, the ghost always wanted to change his life for another, and he just wanted to cut the man who had offended his master into pieces. For a while, it was difficult for Lin Hao to get the upper hand.


    Lin Hao uses his fists to fight with his swords. He walks around the edge of life and death every minute and dances on the tip of the sword.


    However, it''s hard for the ghost to get any advantage from Lin Hao. Although the cultivation of the ghost is close to the level 4 martial spirit, because it is not a real human body, it can''t control the spiritual power as well as a living creature. It can only bomb Lin Hao with a very rough attack method.


    The ghost, with a ferocious face, forces the mortal young man in front of him. If he can enter an inch, he will never retreat a foot. "Damn man, if you want to harm your master, today I will take the place of his master and punish you


    Lin Hao''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t even want to respond to a ghost.


    The ghost was a human before he died, but after he incarnated as the ghost, he became the running dog of the wild beast evil tiger. He even fed his compatriots who were once of the same kind to form a meat pig, selected babies and provided meat for the wild beast evil tiger.


    Lin Hao''s mind also flashed the butcher''s knife on the man''s waist, and his anger never stopped.


    "Damn human, do you know how to escape?"


    Ghost face crazy, double knife left and right bow, often blow out of the terrible spirit will be Lin Hao under the body of the field hit the potholes.


    Lin Hao has never fought back, but it''s a common move. Lin Hao, who has rich combat experience, can easily see the direction of the ghost''s attack. He can always swing his double swords away with his meat palm. Although he is retreating step by step, he has never been hurt.


    When Lin Hao retreated step by step, his eyes were as indifferent as water, and he was calm when he retreated. However, the ghost had no wisdom, but he didn''t know Lin Hao''s plan at all, and just approached forward.


    But after a hundred steps, Lin Hao''s backward steps suddenly stopped!


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s powerful spirit burst out, and the endless thunder gathered on his fists, and a breath of the world came from Lin Hao''s hands.


    The ghost seems to feel something. It''s too late to leave and want to go back.


    Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet, and suddenly rushed into the ghost''s double swords like a gust of wind, so he directly met the ghost face to face.


    Being bullied by Lin Hao, the ghost''s empty and dull eyes are filled with a sense of fear. Even if he hasn''t touched them yet, the ghost can already feel the terror from Lin Hao''s double fists.


    "Die for the tiger!"


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed out of his rage!


    "Please don''t kill my master!"


    The ghost''s last cry, however, is still imploring Lin Hao to show mercy to the evil tiger. His dignity as a human has already disappeared.


    The thunder on Lin Hao''s fists burst, and the endless and just thunder on the ghost turned the ghost into ashes.


    Wuling level three ghost, dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "It feels like Something''s wrong


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    When he hit the ghost with his fist, Lin Hao felt like hitting on the marshmallow, empty as if nothing.


    Lin Hao turns his head again and looks at the four black robed people trapped by Yu Wenhu. His pupils shrink slightly.


    Lin Hao can clearly remember that the feeling of hitting the black robed man just now is the real touch of fighting and touching flesh and blood. Moreover, the long hair on the four black robed men doesn''t look like ghosts.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. The black robed people are not ghosts at all. Even why they appear here and let evil tigers do it is a puzzle.


    While Lin Hao was thinking, Yu Wenhu over there was an urgent cry:


    "boss! These things are coming out, please help me


    Although Yu Wenhu has gained the bonus of TIANLIAN battle armor, it is obviously unrealistic for him to trap four Wuling Level 3 strong men for a long time with only one person.


    Lin Hao put down his thoughts and rushed forward.


    "Nine thunders


    Without slighting, Lin Hao made the strongest blow with one blow, and it still hit the black robed man who had been attacked by Lin Hao before.


    Boom!


    Without the slightest obstruction, the body of the black robed man was directly pierced by Lin Hao''s fists, and a scorched blood hole was opened in his chest, in which blood was flowing from time to time.


    The first man in black, dead!


    Lin Hao congealed endless thunder light, strike while the iron is hot, want to take these four black robed people, then fit to rush to another black robed man.


    However, one side of the Yuwen tiger is eager to shout out a voice, directly put Lin Hao''s idea away.


    "No! Boss, be careful! "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    three low calls came from the black robed man, sharp and gloomy, with extraordinary cold meaning, but they didn''t look like human calls at all.


    "Whoa, whoa!" "Oh


    Three shadows suddenly break through the shackles, but they rush to Lin Hao between lightning and flint.


    Lin Hao''s heart was slightly shocked, but he slowly retreated. Suddenly, Lin Hao clawed his hands and arched outward.


    Pop!


    Two black figures fall from Lin Hao''s palm, but another black robed man breaks through the barrier of Lin Hao''s two hands defense and bumps into Lin Hao''s chest like an arrow.


    Lin Hao leans back slightly and puts his hands away from the old force. Xinli is not born yet, but it doesn''t prevent Lin Hao from raising his foot directly and kicking the black robed man who rushes in front of him.


    The black robed people who were kicked by Lin Hao spewed blood light, dragged the electric light and fell down.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and dashed down to the three black robed people on the ground.


    "Nine thunders! Go to hell


    Lin Hao stepped on a black robed man''s head and smashed his fists. In a flash, the black robed man''s skull exploded like a watermelon and turned into blood.


    The other two black robed men also had bad luck. After being caught up by Lin Hao, they hit each other one by one.


    At the end of the day, the light on Lin Hao''s body slowly receded, but there was a fluke on his face.


    "It''s just a small breakthrough in cultivation. It''s just the best way to accumulate this secret method. Otherwise, you can''t be so relaxed..."


    This battle ended much faster than Lin Hao imagined. On the one hand, it was because the ghost had no intelligence and could not fight at all. On the other hand, it was also related to Lin Hao''s promotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Lin Hao glanced down at the four black robed people on the ground, but instead of rushing up to verify his conjecture, he turned around and walked in another direction.


    Lin Hao did not forget that there is another culprit waiting for trial.


    Lin Hao''s body is full of murderous spirit. When he walks around, he looks like a bloodthirsty devil crawling out of hell. His evil spirit is extraordinary.


    Lin Hao did not forget that he was the main culprit of the cattle and pigs. If he could not defeat this evil tiger today, his anger would not subside.


    Monsters have spirits, not to mention wild animals?


    When he saw Lin Hao coming step by step, the evil tiger''s face was full of panic and retreated step by step, as if he had seen the most powerful monster in the wild.


    "Ouch


    At the beginning of the evil tiger''s gloomy and dignified call, at this moment it becomes particularly low and graceful. This is the call that the monster will make when he gives up.


    Iniquitous tiger is a wild animal. Although it is the lowest level of the food chain in the ancient times, how can it be a simple wild animal if it can keep its blood from the ancient times until now?


    With the ability to devour the weak and mass produce the strong, the evil tiger is absolutely as good as most monsters in modern and ancient times.


    If ordinary people had such a chance to accept wild animals, I''m afraid they would have accepted it happily.


    However, Lin Hao''s face, from the beginning to the end, is like frost''s indifference.


    "Ouch! ~"


    the evil tiger''s voice became more and more low, and he even put his head on the ground, which is self-evident.


    As long as Lin Hao can let him go, evil tiger will follow Lin Hao and let him drive.


    At this moment, although the ghosts around the evil tiger have been completely killed, there is no discount in its strength. In time, as long as the evil tiger devours enough human babies, it will be able to produce innumerable strong men like dead men driven by Lin Hao. These strong men are at least above Wuling, and even more powerful with the improvement of evil tiger''s cultivation.


    It''s not polite to say that most aristocratic families will agree to such tempting conditions without hesitation. In this weak and powerful world, who cares about the lives of ordinary people? Only practitioners can have the dignity of being human.


    Lin Hao didn''t answer. He held a long sword in his hand and walked slowly to the evil tiger.


    Lin Hao did not step closer, the evil tiger''s head will lie down lower, its heart does not mean to resist, that evil tiger''s own strength is very limited, there is no ghost, it is not even as good as the first to enter the territory of the monster.


    The reason why the evil tiger has survived from the past to the present is because of its racial characteristics. It can only survive by swallowing the weak and submitting to the strong.


    For the evil tiger in front of us, human beings are just the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Lin Hao has no reaction, now Lin Hao has walked into the evil tiger.


    The evil tiger called in a low voice, gentle as a cat, and wanted to climb out and lick Lin Hao''s shoes to show his submission.


    However, the evil tiger''s head has not yet stretched out, but suddenly the tiger''s eyes widened, the pupil suddenly shrunk, suddenly stopped in the middle of the way, accompanied by a shower of blood, splashed down in the soil.


    "I don''t need such a disgusting pet, Lin Hao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "I don''t need such a disgusting beast


    Lin Hao''s long sword was still dripping blood, and the huge tiger head at his feet fell to Lin Hao''s feet.


    Until death, this evil tiger can''t understand why it will be killed if it submits to the strong, and it''s so simple. Doesn''t this human understand its own value?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and his sword was gently thrown away to get rid of the evil tiger''s dirty blood.


    In the eyes of all monsters, perhaps swallowing the weak and subduing the strong is the eternal theme and the unchanging law of the jungle.


    However, Lin Hao is not a monster, Lin Hao is a person, a word, enough to explain all this.


    Lin Hao can''t see a wild animal that devours human babies as a source of strength and feeds the human race as a pig. No matter how potential the wild animal is, it is not qualified to follow Lin Hao.


    It''s true that Lin Hao, who is going to go deep into the Qiyuan kingdom alone, is in urgent need of a powerful partner. But for Lin Hao, if he wants to place all this on an evil tiger, what does Lin Hao mean with those cold-blooded and merciless ghosts?


    Then he took out the strange looking crystal nucleus of the wild beast in the evil tiger''s skull. Lin Hao turned to another man lying on the ground.


    "I''m so tired, boss. I''ll lie down for a while. This evil tiger with a hammer is disgusting. It''s just a wild animal of grade II. It can produce five ghosts of grade III in one breath. That''s why sows don''t have this ability!"


    Yu Wen Hu wiped some cold sweat on his forehead and sat on the ground, tired and panting.


    God knows what yuwenhu saw today, ghost and wild beast, which are terms rarely heard in family history. This trip with Lin Hao is a long journey of knowledge.


    However, today''s battle really exhausted yuwenhu. Originally, he thought that with TIANLIAN battle armor, the blood array is invincible here. However, he didn''t expect that there was a ghost out of control. This made yuwenhu doubt whether the other four ghosts in black robes were born of the evil tiger. They all came out of the same womb. Why is the gap so big ?


    "I''m afraid these people in black robes are not ghosts. Panghu, come here."


    Lin Hao went to one of the black robed people who had fallen to the ground and had no life, and called Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wen Hu was attracted by Lin Hao''s words. These black robed people are not ghosts?


    "Well, let me see what these bastards look like!"


    Yu Wenhu jumped three feet high and ran to Lin Hao, looking straight at the figure in black robe on the ground.


    The black robed man at the foot of Lin Hao was the first one killed by Lin Hao. His chest had been blasted out of two blood holes by Lin Hao. He pierced his body and gurgled out blood. The blood gathered in his remaining blood pool.


    Two people can clearly see around the blood hole, in addition to the meat pieces scorched by lightning, there are many withered hairs that have been rolled up, and the blood does not seem to be the blood of ordinary people.


    "Oh, I remember. The ghost has no blood. How can these things bleed? Is it because the evil tiger is partial and forgets to add it? "


    Yuwenhu suddenly clapped his forehead and exclaimed, as if he had found an example that was lazier than himself.


    "Just look at it."


    Lin Hao stepped forward and kicked off his black robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    When the black robe was lifted, a face that looked like a human face but was covered with fluff, with huge eyes, nostrils turned up, and a prominent mouth appeared in front of them.


    "Wow! What kind of monster is this? It''s so ugly! Are the ghosts now so crude? "


    Yuwen tiger was startled. The ghost should be made of human skin, but this picture has nothing to do with the human race. On the contrary, it is similar to the ape in every way. Is it that the evil tiger was only interested in the ape before?


    Lin Hao glanced at Yu Wenhu and explained to himself:


    "this is a monster, not a ghost, but a cold ape with human body. The spirit of this thing is created by nature. Moreover, cold ape with human body is a very rare local monster who will choose to live in groups."


    Yu Wen Hu heard in the side, "boss, aren''t we dealing with evil tiger? No matter how bad it is, it''s also a wild animal. How can it be related to this cold ape? Do these four cold apes and evil tigers have stories they have to tell? "


    Lin Hao wants to kick Yu Wen Hu''s eye. The strangeness of Yu Wen Hu''s brain hole can even associate with this aspect.


    Lin Hao lowered his head slightly and looked at the four cold apes on the ground. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    From the beginning, when he was close to Fenglin, Lin Hao could always feel the watching eyes behind him, especially after each game.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao didn''t care. After all, Fenglin is the world of monsters. All kinds of monsters are so unfriendly to human beings that it''s normal to be monitored.


    But later, when Lin Hao was walking on the night road, he didn''t want to catch sight of the monsters who were thousands of miles away. Lin Hao already felt a very subtle premonition.


    Perhaps, Lin Hao is not targeted by some ordinary unconscious monsters, but a deeper level, hidden in the darkness of the horror monsters, those, can be above the level of terrifying existence.


    Although Lin Hao''s strength is strong enough to be successful in the first level, if he steps into a deeper level, it will be a dead end.


    Especially after Lin Hao realized that he was being watched by more inner level monsters, he knew that once he stepped into it, he would be torn to pieces by the fourth level monsters.


    Lin Hao brow lock, the idea in the heart is associated with a deeper place.


    What is the purpose of the terrible seal array set up on the edge of the maple forest? The powerful seal even makes the whole monster stand in a clear position?


    Lin Hao then thought about it. Although it is very likely that the monster hates human beings because he is locked here, he seems to hate himself even more. There are even two powerful local monsters who abandon their old enemies day and night to kill themselves. This hatred is a bit too much.


    "Boss, boss! Why didn''t you respond? It''s time to eat! "


    Yu Wenhu''s hand shook in front of Lin Hao, and then he remembered Lin Hao''s usual way to wake himself up.


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, his head full of black lines, "eat a hammer, you think everyone like you, you know how to eat!"


    Yu Wen Hu cracked the corner of his mouth, weighed his belly and said with a silly smile: "look, you haven''t moved for a long time. I''ll call you. What are we going to do next? What are we going to do with the thousands of people outside?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Yu Wen Hu cracked the corner of his mouth, weighed his belly and said with a silly smile: "look, you haven''t moved for a long time. I''ll call you. What are we going to do next? What are we going to do with the thousands of people outside?"


    Lin Hao shakes his head and puts aside his doubts for the time being. As Bai Ze said before, Lin Hao and others came to Fenglin just for hunting animals, and they only came to take them for ten days and a half months. There is no need to further study, and they have no ability to further study.


    "Pack up your things. As for the people outside Kill them all. "


    Lin Hao said casually, with no touch in his eyes.


    Although Lin Hao''s evil spirits have not been washed away, what they want is not the soul.


    Perhaps, just as Lin Hao thought when he entered the evil tiger territory, this is a rescue, that is, a relief.


    ¡­¡­


    A big fire started behind Lin Hao. Countless figures fell in the purple flame. Countless birds and animals flew in the jungle. They did not dare to touch the flame that destroyed everything.


    A young man dressed in white and green clothes stepped out of the sea of fire slowly. The flames diverged for him. The insects and birds fell at his feet and turned into ashes. The crowd with the purple flame howled around him, but he was still motionless and walked out of the sea of fire calmly and gracefully.


    If I lose humanity, how can I treat you as a human being?


    Death is Lin Hao''s greatest gift to them.


    Lin Hao looks indifferent and leaves without looking back. Yu Wenhu has a few crystal cores in his hand and follows Lin Hao. This time, he makes a lot of money.


    On the way, Lin Hao also told Yu Wenhu his guess.


    "What is it? There''s a tough character on us? I''ll go. It''s broken. They won''t be greedy for your beauty in the golden age


    Lin Hao almost kicked the improper fat tiger into the sea of fire. The goods had such a virtue since they saw the fire in the twilight. It''s a shame.


    We don''t have to worry about it like this. It''s very likely that the power it can use now is just a little bit. If we kill it, we''re afraid that it''s a snake skin hammer skin shrimp? "


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth, "if the words are rough, the reason is not rough, and he continues to make some blind analysis."


    At this time, Yu Wenhu fully demonstrated the delicate analytical ability of dead fat house, and said: "let''s look at it this way, it''s like the big guy behind the scenes is the greedy boss, your beauty in the golden age Metaphor, this is a metaphor, don''t hit me Then the big guy behind the scenes wants to kill us or catch us, but at a deeper level, he can''t do it by himself. He can only do these little things to express his love for you Ah, pain, boss, stop kicking, the chrysanthemum is almost rotten! I''m joking, metaphor, this is a metaphor! Ah ~ "


    Lin Hao is like driving ducks with his feet. He kicks Yu Wenhu all the way home, and he has no idea of leaving chrysanthemums under his feet.


    And Yu Wen Hu wails all the way. God knows that his skin has already damaged his own chrysanthemum, which blooms ahead of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    However, Lin Hao''s heart has also been fooled by Yu Wenhu, and he has untied a knot.


    The big guy hiding behind the scenes is probably squatting in a deeper level, waiting for Lin Hao to deliver food. If Lin Hao really steps into it, it''s hard to guarantee what philosophical event will happen.


    And what is this big guy trying to figure out? Lin Hao doesn''t know, and Lin Hao doesn''t want to know.


    I''ll stay here for a month anyway. You won''t let me in, will you? Can I keep you alive if you don''t let me?


    I''ve slaughtered all the monsters on the first floor, and then I''ll run away. Isn''t that nice? Anyway, Lin Hao has never been concerned about the middle level crystal core in the deep place. Lin Hao is very self-conscious. After all, no one can really tell what will happen next.


    According to Yu Wenhu, if a group of monsters are very interested in Lin Hao''s appearance, after Lin Hao goes in, he is pressed on the ground by dozens of local monsters, and the result is


    Ah, Pooh!


    Lin Hao shakes his head fiercely. Damn, how can I think about this? Nainai, it''s the pan of fat tiger!


    "Ah! Boss, why did you kick me again? Addicted


    Yu Wenhu wrongly turned his head, sad to hide on the ground, dare not show a cent.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "hurry back, don''t waste time. After I go back, I plan to kill all the monsters on the first floor, so that I can vent my hatred. "


    "Ha?" Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao and said, "kill all of them? Boss, are you serious? The first level estimates that there must be thirty or fifty land grade monsters. Even the third level monsters are estimated to have more than ten. Do we have enough time? "


    Lin Hao is very calm shrugged, "time doesn''t matter, kill is over, anyway, the second layer is not to go in, then we will kill all the monsters outside, it''s not benevolent, why do I have to stay? Although that''s what I intended to do... "


    Yu text tiger Leng for a while, just ruthlessly thumbs up, "boss you cow, other don''t say, dry! Kill him


    Yuwenhu didn''t even need to think about the big problems he would face after that. He directly accepted them, not blindly, just because they were brothers.


    Lin Hao nodded, "go, go back first. Anyway, I still have a wild animal crystal core in my hand. I feel that this thing will bring me a lot of growth."


    The wild animal crystal core, which comes from the blood of the ancient times, will bring Lin Hao how much growth, which makes Lin Hao very much look forward to.


    It seems that because of Lin Hao''s purge, the whole first floor was quiet. He didn''t even see ordinary low-level monsters all the way back. It was calm all the way, which made Lin Hao not used to it.


    Forget everything, Lin Hao returned to the agreed collection of the cave.


    Yuwenhu rushes into it. At the moment, the exhausted yuwenhu wants to fall on the ground and lie in a big shape.


    "Ah, boss, why don''t you see sister-in-law Bai? Isn''t sister-in-law Bai always stirring up some wonderful things here?"


    Yuwenhu is too lazy to turn over, but he doesn''t see Baize in the cave, which makes yuwenhu feel strange.


    Lin Hao slightly lowered his eyes and narrowed his eyes, but he replied with a smile, "she may come back later. Don''t worry about her. Let''s have dinner first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    In one night''s Alchemy, Lin Hao used the few remaining snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala to make the last three blood catalytic alchemy. Due to limited resources, Lin Hao first refined the wild animal crystal nucleus into blood catalytic alchemy, and the other two were human cold apes who jumped out to deliver vegetables.


    As for the other ghosts, they don''t have crystal nuclei. This is Lin Hao''s loss


    The two cold ape blood catalytic Dan swallowed, Lin Hao was not surprised to get 2% progress.


    This progress can be said to be within Lin Hao''s expectation. Originally, the more the blood catalysis goes to the later stage, the higher the need for crystal nucleus is. From 7% to 9%, two grade-3 crystal nuclei of local products are used, which is really acceptable.


    "The next thing is the low-end wild animal in the food chain that looks very famous. I don''t know how much I can give with one bite."


    Lin Hao looked at the hands of the distinctive blood catalytic Dan, then raised his head and swallowed.


    Like the precursor of swallowing catalyzing pill before, Lin Hao felt slight fever in his lower abdomen No, it''s magma in the belly!


    Lin Hao felt that his whole abdomen was about to burn, and the Xuanwu blood in his body seemed to be stimulated by something. He was so excited that he was surging wildly in Lin Hao''s meridians, regardless of whether Lin Hao wanted to or not.


    "I''m Cao. What''s so special? Did I eat Haidilao? It''s so hot


    Lin Hao felt that his whole abdomen was about to explode, and the heat quickly spread to his lungs, neck and even his throat.


    "Flamethrower!"


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power was restless. Regardless of what happened, Lin Hao directly opened his mouth, and a flame of spiritual power suddenly erupted from Lin Hao''s mouth, stirring up half of the stone wall in the cave.


    Yu Wenhu was stunned and scratched his belly. He said: "Wow, my boss can even spit fire. Sure enough, I know that the boss is not an ordinary monster, so I decided it''s you, spitting fire dragon!"


    Yu Wenhu also knew that this was the side effect of Lin Hao taking pills, so he just looked at it and couldn''t help.


    At the moment, Lin Hao really felt the malice of the ancient crystal core. At the moment, Lin Hao felt like a mass of magma flowing in his body, and even the surface of Lin Hao''s body had been lit up.


    This flame is not Lin Hao''s purplish red sword of fire, but a kind of rich and ethereal green, which is the deep Xuanwu blood in Lin Hao''s body.


    Xuanwu is a mythical beast in the book of mountains and seas. Even chaos can be seen in this world. He is more intimate with the crystal core blood of the wild beast. So when this elixir enters his abdomen, Lin Hao doesn''t need to do much guidance, so he directly stimulates the Xuanwu blood in his body.


    Lin Hao, however, has no way to guide this mythical level of alien blood, and he can only let the deer in his body collide with each other for a while.


    Lin Hao can only murmur in his heart, this momentum is so huge, if you didn''t give a three or five points, I''m really sorry for such a big name.


    The flame on Lin Hao''s body surface has become extremely smart. The green flame is attached to Lin Hao''s body surface and spreads to his head.


    One side of the Yu Wen Hu looked like eyebrows, for a time also heartless laugh, "green, green, the boss, ah, you start fire is green, does it represent what strange signs?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Although Lin Hao wanted to chop Yuwen tiger into pig feed, he was still trapped by the drug and couldn''t get rid of it.


    After a long time, the ethereal flame on Lin Hao''s body was finally depressed. Lin Hao''s hair and clothes on his body were intact, just like the fire just now. It was just a passing scene.


    Lin Hao did not immediately stand up, but continued to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, eyes slightly closed, and continued to guide the remaining medicine in his body.


    Gradually, even Lin Hao''s breath stabilized. At this moment, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Lin Hao''s pupils seemed to become very ethereal for a moment, but his eyes, which seemed to have gone through thousands of years, just disappeared.


    "Congratulations on master''s refining of the blood catalytic pill. At present, the progress of the blood catalytic pill is Twenty seven


    Twenty seven percent


    Twenty seven


    Seven


    Lin Hao''s brain is crooked. He can''t prevent it. Did he hear it wrong?


    Seventeen or more?


    I can remember before swallowing pills, that is 9%, I must have heard wrong, how could such a terrible increase be possible!


    Lin Hao shook his head mercilessly, opened the property panel and stared at the blood progress bar.


    The above figure is 27%!


    Lin Hao is surprised!


    This wild beast evil tiger''s crystal nucleus is also too terrible, a top 20 normal grade 3 crystal nucleus!


    According to Lin Hao''s conjecture, if you want to go from 9% to 27%, you need at least 20 grade III crystal nuclei of local products. Moreover, this is the most optimistic estimation. After all, the more blood catalysis goes to the later stage, the more powerful crystal nuclei are needed. If you convert them into grade III crystal nuclei of local products, it will be an immeasurable data.


    But now, it is such a huge span, even let a wild beast crystal nucleus solve directly?


    If this crystal core has some brand face, it''s just a wild animal crystal core, but it''s still a wild animal evil tiger at the bottom of the food chain in the wilderness. It''s terrible!


    That''s right. In fact, at the beginning, Lin Hao didn''t think much of the crystal core of this wild beast, evil tiger. At most, he estimated a very small value in his heart. Unexpectedly


    This wild beast evil tiger unexpectedly brought such a huge surprise to Lin Hao, and directly added nearly 20 points of progress to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows. The blood of 27 is not far away from the limit of 33. If he reactivates the body of thunder and lightning, what would it be like?


    Lin Hao just thought about it and felt his heart itching. This wild animal crystal is too face saving, and it won''t waste Lin Hao''s time. At last, he gave a simple sword.


    However, after the surprise, Lin Hao was filled with regret. According to Bai Ze, the wild beast in Fenglin might be just like this.


    What''s more, the wild animals that can follow the modern and ancient times are either the terror of dominating a world, or the overlord who is simply free from the world. Even now Lin Hao can only see that he is in a hurry to leave.


    In the secular world, I''ve never heard of evil tigers and ghosts again. It''s wishful thinking to find the soft persimmon kneading in these wild animals again.


    Therefore, at present, this wild animal crystal nucleus has been regarded as an opportunity that Lin Hao can''t find. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    It''s a pity.


    Lin Hao only feels that if he swallows another ten or twenty such nuclei, the city of Cangyuan king will be flattened for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Lin Hao only felt that if he swallowed another ten or twenty such nuclei, Cangyuan city would be flattened for him. Of course, it was just Lin Hao''s thought.


    However, Lin Hao soon found another unexpected joy.


    Driven by the elixir of this wild beast crystal nucleus, Lin Hao''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, and he has begun to touch the bottleneck of Wuling Level 3.


    It''s not surprising that there are no two blessings.


    Lin Hao, this is the outbreak of character, even burst two red?


    This wave is very vain.


    Yu Wenhu looked around Lin Hao, still desperately looking for it, and said, "Hey, boss, where''s your green crown? Where''s your source of strength? Why not? It''s so beautiful. "


    However, when Yu Wenhu turns to Lin Hao, he sees Lin Hao''s murderous eyes, and Lin Hao''s voice comes from his gnashing teeth,


    "are you fat tiger gone or can''t I use a knife? Well


    Yu Wenhu''s face turned white, and immediately his sweat fell down. Regardless of other things, Yu Wenhu quickly sat on the ground like a frightened ostrich.


    However, ostrich buries its head, yuwenhu buries its fart


    "Hahaha, hahaha, boss, I''m kidding. It''s not that I didn''t find Bai''s sister-in-law in the cave. I''m afraid you''ll be possessed by the devil. That''s what it is. Look at my eyes and believe me!"


    Yuwenhu and Lin Hao look at each other. However, there is still a skin in yuwenhu''s eyes. The unstoppable light is flashing. The skin into the dead fat house will start again.


    However, to yuwenhu''s surprise, Lin Hao just stares at yuwenhu, but he doesn''t intend to hold yuwenhu''s itchy throat. Moreover, yuwenhu can clearly see that Lin Hao still seems to be slightly happy in his eyes.


    That''s great!


    What is called three days do not hit the room jiewa, what is called good scar forget pain, what is called as long as the skin does not die, to die?


    Yu Wenhu lifted the pin on the spot, Pipi laughed and said in a loud voice:


    "what are you enjoying, boss? Tell your brother."


    Lin Hao smile, just want to share the good news to yuwenhu, but unexpectedly hear yuwenhu next sentence, Lin Hao smile completely frozen.


    As soon as Yu Wenhu reached out his hand, there was a wave of strong analysis,


    "boss, don''t say it, I''ll guess. You have peach blossom in your eyes, spring in your eyebrows and sunshine in your mouth. What is this? This is the peach blossom disaster. Brother, although he is studying array, he still has a lot of research on this face. In my opinion, boss, you are called seven-year itch face. In the past seven years, you can''t win a woman''s face. You can only have a chance after seven years. But you still have peach blossom. Obviously, you have peach blossom robbery. So brother, I dare to speculate... "


    "Boss, you may not be sure! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Wow, at that time, Yu Wenhu, who finished the skin, looked up and down, which can be said to be the most memorable glorious moment in his life.


    Of course, the price of this is


    "Ah! It hurts, boss. Don''t fight! It''s swollen, and then it''s a pig''s head! "


    "Oh! It can''t be there. I just played it yesterday! "


    "Ah ~ ~"


    in the twilight, from time to time in this cave came the screams like killing pigs. The screams came one after another, high and low, and they lingered for three days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Day and night, he didn''t wait for Baize, and Lin Hao didn''t take part in it. He just took care of himself and practiced cross legged, trying to make a breakthrough in the next few days.


    Yu Wenhu is not idle either. During this time, Xu has gone through many bloody battles with Lin Hao. He finds that the speed of inheritance and integration on him has become much faster. He estimates that he will soon be able to enter the four-star medium level array master, and then he will have an attack array.


    Day and night hard, until the next day at noon, two people slowly open their eyes.


    However, this night, they still did not wait to come to Baize. Lin Hao just guessed something, but did not say a few more words, so he called yuwenhu out.


    Fenglin is such a big place. There should be many local monsters. Moreover, the most powerful monsters can''t exert much pressure on Lin Hao. Unless they are willing to go out and gather the most powerful forces in the first level, they may be able to threaten their lives.


    However, unless there is really a deeper powerful hand, otherwise these unrelated land products monster would not like to join hands?


    Although the monsters here especially hate human beings, it does not mean that these monsters will give up their own territory, give up their endless hatred, and come all the way to kill a human teenager.


    Before that, the two monsters were so irascible for some special reasons.


    Lin Hao, with Yu Wenhu, wanders blindly in the maple forest. This lonely feeling of seeking defeat alone is really sad.


    What? You say the next level?


    In the aspect of delivering food, it is impossible to deliver food. In this life, it is impossible to deliver food. I can''t do business, but I can''t keep my life like this only if I do this kind of thing.


    It''s like going home on the first floor. It''s much better on the first floor than at home! All of them are talented people. They speak well. I like them very much!


    Such is the reason, Lin Hao does not want to head iron hit a layer.


    "Well, boss, guess what I see? A cow like a mouse


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his hand suddenly pointed to the front. A slightly uplifted hill rose and fell slowly. Only when he looked carefully, could he observe the appearance of the whole monster.


    This is a mountain ox, just as Yu Wenhu said. It is a huge ox with a semi conical body like a mouse. The two horns on the top of the head are the tools for the mountain ox to survive.


    As soon as Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, he didn''t want to wave. He dived down and said, "go, go, go, turn around and it''ll be crunchy!"


    Zuoshaniu is only a second-class monster. If it was put a few days ago, Lin Hao might need to be a little afraid, but now even yuwenhu can play this monster by himself.


    "Boss, are you going to take this one today? I feel a little weak. "


    Looking back, Huang Yuquan rushed out of the mountain and ran after the tiger.


    Lin Hao is slightly picked eyebrows, light way: "panghu, today you don''t have to hand, I want to take this thing to try knife."


    A knife test?


    Yuwenhu soon thinks of the pills Lin Hao often takes these two days, which can make yuwenhu feel that Lin Hao''s breath is as deep as the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Yuwenhu soon thinks of the pills Lin Hao often takes these two days, which can make yuwenhu feel that Lin Hao''s breath is as deep as the sea, but yuwenhu can''t see what has changed.


    Does the boss mean to try this part of the power?


    Yuwenhu''s eyes lit up in an instant. Today is another day to practice the ability of bearing in the heart!


    "Boss, I''m ready. Let''s fight. Hello Hello Bah, this melon seed is a little sweet. "


    Without saying a word, Yu Wenhu pulls out his small bench and smashes it on the ground. He grabs a melon seed and knocks it at the same time, signaling Lin Hao to start his performance.


    Lin Hao can''t hold the knife any more


    Lin Hao turned his head, and his momentum changed instantly. He was better dressed in white than snow. He was as cold as ice. He walked slowly towards the sleeping mountain bull.


    Without any sign, there was a flash of thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    This terrible sound directly wakes the sleeping bull.


    "Moo, moo!"


    The endless hair like a steel needle explodes on the drill cattle, and its two thick hind legs stand up suddenly. A pair of blood red eyes stare at Lin Hao, and his eyes are full of killing.


    Human beings, and even a personal teenager! Where did the weak and humble human youth have the courage to disturb himself? It''s like looking for his own death!


    With a roar, the bull''s body glowed with yellowish light. The two horns above his head turned like an electric drill, and the terrifying spirit gathered on the sharp horns.


    This pair of sharp horns, I don''t know how many monsters of the same level famous for their defense have been killed, let alone facing a human now. Even if the human looks like a Panlong, it is still impossible to change the fact that the human body is fragile.


    At the moment, there is endless lightning and thunder on Lin Hao''s body. The elegant image in ordinary times has long been replaced by the sharp and bloodthirsty eyes like the iron blooded crazy soldiers.


    Today, Lin Hao will try to see how strong the body of thunder and lightning is.


    "Come on, hit me head on."


    Lin Hao stood up in the air and looked at the mountain bull with a fool in his eyes. He also stretched out a finger and hooked it again.


    Provocation, naked provocation, deadly provocation across races!


    If a monster can step on the ground, it will have spirituality. Just as human beings really enter the room after they are promoted to Wuling, the intelligence of a monster who can enter the ground is absolutely no lower than that of human beings. This point has been confirmed by several sinister monsters who cooperated with Wujian before.


    The red eyes of Zuoshan cattle are glowing with blood, and the nose of the cattle puffs out white air. At the moment, the Zuoshan cattle is already in a frenzy.


    "Moo!"


    Even don''t need to worry about why this young man has the courage to challenge himself, drill mountain cow a hind leg on the ground hard planed a few times, suddenly like a rocket general shot at Lin Hao.


    With a huge body as high as two feet and strong horns like an electric drill, this mountain bull''s fierce attack is very rare among the second-class monsters. If Lin Hao had met this monster a few days ago, he would have no way to start.


    However, in just a few days, Lin Hao has long been different from the past. Now Lin Hao will not be afraid of the impact of a second-class monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    In the face of the dashing bull, Lin Hao did not dodge. Instead, he raised his head and eyebrows and looked at the bull with high morale.


    The mountain Bull has not even been close to Lin Hao. The huge wind pressure driven by his huge body has been on Lin Hao. The terrible wind pressure like mountain and sea has not shaken Lin Hao.


    Three, two, one!


    Lin Hao has even been able to clearly see the terrible wind pressure generated by the high-speed rotation in front of his eyes has begun to condense into a slight cyan color, and the pair of high-speed rotating horns can even see clear lines.


    Closer, closer.


    When the horn has arrived in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao has to retreat, as if soon to be crushed in this terrorist attack.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly have a restless flash of light, blood boiling in Lin Hao''s body, for a moment, Lin Hao''s fist congealed endless light, and then, Lin Hao''s fist smashed out!


    "Turn around, so you can''t turn around and drive the excavator!"


    Lin Hao a roar, this fist is not afraid, but is directly hit in the drag endless wind pressure under the horn above.


    The tip of the needle is opposite to the awn.


    Lin Hao''s fist did not use nine moves of thunder. It was just a fist of thunder and lightning. It directly bombarded the high-speed rotating ox horn, but an unexpected scene happened.


    Boom!


    A terrible spiritual power exploded in a moment among a man and a beast. The wind pressure swept away at that moment directly led to flying sand and rocks, breaking strong grass and falling trees.


    Boom!


    There was another huge noise, accompanied by a violent vibration on the ground. When I looked at it again, I saw a huge cow like a mouse smashing on the ground, directly blasting a huge hole in the hard ground.


    In an instant, just in an instant, the battlefield completely changed its appearance. Lin Hao''s fist directly smashed such a big monster into the ground three feet, unable to extricate himself.


    "Moo ~"


    the mountain bull was completely stunned by the blow. In a moment, he began to think about the beast. Who is the monster? Why this young man''s fist is so terrible!


    This attack of zuoshaniu, however, is the ultimate real attack without any water, but it is smashed in the pit by a mere human teenager? It''s not human at all, OK!


    "Oh, this is the real stone scissors cloth."


    Lin Hao raised a smile, but looked down at the clenched fist, but his brow was wrinkled.


    Because Lin Hao found that the two points that collided with zuanshan niuniujiaojian had a little bit of broken skin. Although there was no bleeding, it was just a little bit of broken skin, which made Lin Hao feel a little bit interesting.


    It seems that Lin Hao can''t really feel the fun until he has no chance to attack the beast.


    "It''s not good. It''s broken Then I''ll make your body look bad! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly become irritable. The blood in his body seems to be burning, which makes his heart restless. It stimulates every nerve of Lin Hao and makes him want to experience a muscle wrestling full of philosophy!


    In fact, Lin Hao did the same.


    Lin Hao stamped his feet and shot at the mountain bull in the pit like an arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Lin Hao stamped his feet and shot at the mountain ox in the pit like an arrow. Maybe only the blood of the monster in front of him could quench Lin Hao''s restless murderous spirit.


    "Moo ~"


    the bull''s sad cry was not to be outdone, but his eyes were red and he pushed his legs and rushed to Lin Hao again.


    Today, it doesn''t believe it. It has been on the first floor for so long that even the third level monsters dare not disrespect themselves. Can''t it make a mere human teenager?


    The result is very obvious. Some people seem to be such harmless teenagers, but in fact they are just a powerful beast hidden in the wilderness, which has completely gone beyond the scope that human beings and monsters can understand.


    Boom!


    One punch! It''s another ordinary punch!


    It is such a punch, but directly will drill cattle once again embedded in the mountain, the huge ox tail swaying in the wind, as if to tell its heart of surprise.


    This is a fart of human beings, this is obviously dressed in human skin of the ancient overlord!


    It has seen countless human beings, but it has never seen human beings who can beat themselves just by their physical advantages, which is difficult for level three monsters to do, but now it really happened in front of itself.


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous grin at the corner of his mouth, and the whole person dived down again.


    At this moment, a very strange scene appeared on the battlefield.


    The figure of the human youth is dwarfed by that of an eagle, whose fist is more terrifying than its beak.


    However, the huge bull was just like a weak chick, with a look of fear in his eyes, and cowered on the ground like a headless Goshawk.


    How can the goshawk pity the chicken''s fear and weakness?


    Lin Hao''s fist once again fell on Zuan shanniu.


    Bang bang!


    One punch after another, Lin Hao''s fists fell mercilessly like raindrops, smashed on the mountain bull, and countless blood splashed like worthless.


    "Moo ~"


    the mountain bull is extremely afraid, and his body is twitching wildly. He just wants to escape from Lin Hao''s meat fist as soon as possible.


    Who can understand the fear of drilling cattle at the moment?


    Lin Hao''s fists were like giant hammers. Each blow had a concussion on the bull, and even the hard bones of the bull were nearly broken.


    At the moment, how much he hates Lin Hao, but he hates himself even more. Why should he grow such a huge body and get so many fists!


    Why do you want to bear beating so much? Even if you die a second later, you can at least save your face as the last face of the beast. After all, no one wants to go back to see the sages of the wild beast with the charge of being beaten to death by human fists.


    Lin Hao is more and more hard to fight, riding on the mountain bull, fists left and right bow, but very much like the Wusong hammer Ximen Qing, at this moment, Lin Hao can finally understand Wusong''s mood.


    It''s not just because of hate. In fact, this kind of fierce feeling is definitely more exciting than a knife and a sword. At least, it''s incomparable in the sense!


    Lin Hao''s blood is restless, but he still has a great sense. At least when Lin Hao is pressing down on Zuoshan Niu, he can clearly see his next every move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Lin Hao''s blood is restless, but he still has a great sense. At least when Lin Hao is pressing down on Zuoshan Niu, he can clearly see his next every move, and he can also see what''s in his cunning eyes.


    "Moo, moo!"


    With a low cry, Lin Hao suddenly felt that the mountain ox had sunk three points out of thin air. The sinking speed was very fast, and almost disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not a mere name. It''s a mountain Walker among the countless peaks. It can easily move among the rocks. No one can catch the mountain bull who lives in the mountains.


    Of course, this does not include Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he calmly watched the bull sinking rapidly, as if he didn''t react to the bull''s powerful means.


    When the bull was about to enter the mountain, he was so excited that he almost cried. Finally, he could get rid of the devil! Finally, you don''t have to be beaten by this human teenager any more!


    I as a monster, I was a human fist beating, hit concussion, I do not have the dignity of a monster, I easy me!


    Finally, zuoshaniu has penetrated into the mountains and left Lin Hao with his last look. Zuoshaniu''s last look is full of resentment and revenge. He should remember the face of this human youth. One day, when he leaves Fenglin, he will kill all human beings and let them die with him!


    However All these are the last thoughts of zuoshaniu, not the last when he left, but the last of his life!


    Lin Hao didn''t even bother to bow his head to give Zuoshan ox a threatening look. Lin Hao just gently raised his smile and walked away, suddenly converging on Lin Hao''s fist.


    Lin Hao gently opened his mouth and whispered, "can you run? It''s a kind of identity to die in the mountains. It''s amazing


    What does Lin Hao want to do?


    It''s obvious!


    Lin Hao''s fist filled with thunder flashed endlessly. He raised his fist and smashed it at the last place where the bull left!


    At that moment, if we didn''t see it with our own eyes, everyone would only think that it was the real thunder bombarding the mountain.


    At that moment, the thunder streamed directly into the mountain, and even faintly could see the endless electric light surging on the ground with Lin Hao as the center. That was the scene of thunder surging and overflowing in the ground!


    If you hit the ground with one blow, there will be thunder everywhere within ten feet!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s terrorist attack has completely penetrated the ground, directly into the underground ten feet, or even farther away!


    Endless lightning at the foot of Lin Hao restless, ten Zhang thunder has become a forbidden area of life, life here, the current situation of the drill cattle can also be imagined.


    Lin Hao raised the corner of his mouth, slowly folded up his fist, and calmly stood with his negative hand. Even without soul power exploration, Lin Hao can know the current situation of the monster in the mountain at the moment.


    After waiting for three seconds, Lin Hao smiles and suddenly stomps.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed. Under Lin Hao''s fist, the originally hard rock mountain was completely crushed into vermicelli powder, which was directly shocked to collapse and annihilate.


    Lin Hao is very calm to fall down, no surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Lin Hao is very calm to fall down, not surprisingly, Lin Hao on this punch heart already had a number of strokes.


    After nearly ten feet, Lin Hao was down-to-earth, but he also had a very soft and elastic touch.


    This is the mountain, can have such a touch, and at the foot of Lin Hao, is the body of drilling cattle!


    At the moment, the hard and incomparable hair of Zuoshan cattle has been completely swallowed by the thunder and turned into scorched ashes on the ground. The flesh and blood of Zuoshan cattle has also been ravaged by the thunder. Every wound is full of light barbecue flavor. The meat is electrified and smells more fragrant!


    Although the bull died, there was still shock and fear in his eyes.


    At the moment of his death, zuoshaniu didn''t understand what means Lin Hao used to attack himself. Even when thunder engulfed his life, zuoshaniu didn''t have any defensive power.


    The last thought is that the bull just wants to cry. He really doesn''t know that there are such terrible teenagers in the human world. Even in his long life of hundreds of years, he has never seen such terrible teenagers.


    Although the corpse of Zuoshan cattle was already anxious and indistinct, the monster crystal nucleus in his body was still intact. Lin Hao took the crystal nucleus away with him.


    Unfortunately, this steak is not medium rare, otherwise tonight''s dinner will be very good.


    Lin Hao jumps out of the pit and turns to see Yu Wenhu with a stunned face.


    At the moment, Yuwen tiger mouth slightly open, dumbfounded, hands repeatedly in the past, the hands of melon seeds have been sprinkled on the ground, has been stunned.


    "Panghu, get up. Let''s find Jingxiang! Today we''re going to give big bear a big green hat


    Lin Hao a call, just suddenly wake up Yuwen tiger.


    "Ah! My melon seeds


    Yu Wenhu woke up, grabbed his hand on the ground, put it on his mouth and asked: "boss, you How did you train your muscles? I didn''t expect that under your gentle appearance, there was a fierce palm. It was really human face... "


    Lin Hao said, but he looked at Yu Wen Hu. "I didn''t practice it. I paid for it, and Panghu, is the melon seed delicious? "


    Yu Wen Hu shakes his head in a silly way. He smashed his mouth several times, as if he was tasted the taste of melon seeds. Yu eyebrow''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up,


    "not delicious. Why is this melon seed so hard and earth flavour?"


    Lin Hao almost laughed out a voice, help forehead way: "what you knock is melon seed or stone, oneself see clearly!"


    Yuwen tiger this just came back to God, suddenly lowered his head!


    Mom! Hands full of sand!


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly remembered that it was no wonder that he had just scratched the melon seeds on the ground so badly. It turned out that he had scratched all the stones and knocked them for a long time?


    Lin Hao shook his head with a smile and waved, "go, find Jingxiang!"


    Yuwen tiger scratched his head. What''s the matter? Why is it about Jingxiang? No, in the realm of Fenglin, is there a monster named Jingxiang?


    "Hey, boss, wait for me, I''ll do it! Ah, bah, bah, there are melon seeds in this stone. It''s amazing... "


    Yuwen tiger keeps up with Lin Hao, all the way through the ten Zhang deep pit that was blown up by Lin Hao''s fist, Yuwen tiger only feels that his hair is up, terrible and powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Lin Hao left between the mountains and forests, without Baize''s guidance, he could only look after himself.


    But Lin Hao is not without a clue, after all, the monster habitat environment Lin Hao also some understanding.


    There must be a unique advantage in the world where monsters live. There are absolutely many monsters related to thunder in places where thunder and lightning occur all the year round. In the same way, there is no shortage of lava monsters among volcanoes.


    Lin Hao had explored mountains, wetlands, dense forests and lakes before, but now he chose a very large scale volcano group to explore.


    Volcanoes are continuous, covering an area of huge volcanoes spread thousands of miles away, it is easy to see many craters are emitting thick smoke, and some craters are silent, no sound, as if blocked by something.


    In order to avoid the annoying low-level monsters all the way, Lin Hao directly raised his spiritual power and stood in the air, looking down at the whole volcano group from a high place.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Did you see the Jingxiang of that hammer?"


    Yuwenhu craned his neck, but because he was too fat to see his neck, he looked like the snowman brothers were broken in two, which was quite strange.


    Lin Hao scanned twice, but his brow slightly wrinkled. There are volcanoes everywhere and smoke everywhere. It''s hard to see through, but it''s hard to see a general picture. Even if you only feel the breath, it''s hard to detect the breath of all these areas.


    "Not many clues." Lin Hao whispered.


    Yu Wen Hu raised his eyebrows and said: "let''s push all the way to get through the volcano and turn it into a sea of fire. In this way, we can detect more terrible existence."


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow and looked back at Yu Wenhu, "how can a young man be irritable? Is it all about operation


    Yu Wen Hu slightly shrinks his head, but his method seems to be a little


    "But I like it! That''s it


    Lin Hao''s next sentence, but let Yu Wenhu black line, because Yu Wenhu clearly see Lin Hao''s eyes restless fury, his boss seems to be more irritable.


    Say dry dry, Lin Hao hands suddenly appeared a sword, purple red flame in Lin Hao sword above instant fire.


    If you want to trigger a volcano eruption, it''s not easy to say, it''s not difficult to say,


    in this world, the aura of heaven and earth is the dominant factor in all activities. If you want to activate a volcano, you only need the outside world to have enough fire attribute aura to trigger it, and the volcano will naturally erupt.


    However, it is impossible for thousands of martial arts masters to get the aura of terror that can trigger volcanic eruption. Both quality and quantity are indispensable.


    Even those who are already strong in martial arts can not be easily called out. Not all martial arts are powerful spiritual practitioners.


    However, this matter may be very difficult for ordinary low-level Wuling, but it is not very difficult for Lin Hao, who has the power of fire sword.


    First of all, Lin Hao''s strength is not comparable to the same level of Wuling. Second, Lin Hao''s fire sword power surpasses the fire attribute strength brought by blood.


    "Sleeping volcano? Sleep, you''re numb, hi


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and slashed his purple red sword!


    In a flash, a purple red flame appeared in the red world, which was originally full of smoke, and it passed through the crater.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    In a flash, a purple red flame appeared in the red world with thick smoke. It passed through the crater of the volcano, and the purple red light was like a king in thousands of red!


    That a terrible purplish red across the sky, the ground instantly came a slight vibration.


    Then, all the volcanoes that were swept by the purplish red blade of spiritual power suddenly broke through the barrier like dusty bottle caps.


    Even those volcanoes blocked by ten thousand kilos of boulders began to stir. The rubble rolled down and the mountains were shaking. Then, only a roar was heard!


    First, a huge stone was catapulted from the ground. The stone the size of a house was catapulted to three feet high!


    Before the boulder fell in the air, a hot magma column suddenly rushed out of the crater. The later one came first, and the top one was on the boulder. It was as spectacular as magma boiling stone.


    There is a volcano echo, there is the next volcano, and then also erupted a magma, there is another volcano eruption


    Lin Hao''s sword directly triggered a volcano within the scope. At least a dozen magma columns were spewing and burning. It was not spectacular.


    Lin Hao lowered his head slightly, and saw that all the monsters living in the volcano were running wildly. These monsters had never experienced such a terrible power. Of course, the monsters who were extremely sensitive to danger would run away at the fastest speed.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept over a group of frantic monsters, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. The strongest of these monsters were only Xuanpin low-level. Most of them were monsters with no name at all, and there was no object Lin Hao wanted to look for.


    "Carry it down, next batch!"


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly cut out another sword Qi, but it directly scraped these fleeing monsters and killed all the monsters.


    Suddenly, a faint smell of blood will diffuse, in this volcanic area, the smell of blood is more pungent and hot.


    "In that case, let me wake up the whole volcano."


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his momentum suddenly rose wildly. A high column of purplish red flame was burning from Lin Hao. The fire was so fierce that it seemed to burn all over this half of the sky.


    Lin Hao''s long sword dances wildly. A sword shines on Kyushu. In a short time, countless dragons rush out of the sea of fire and coil on the top of the volcano!


    Countless red and purple dragons are flying on the volcano. In a moment, the demons are dancing between the heaven and the earth, and the red and purple light breaks through the sky!


    The sky is cold and everything is destroyed!


    Before this doomsday scene, even these silent volcanoes were in fear and trembling.


    Roaring ~


    countless volcanoes are roaring, and the ban that has been bound to volcanoes for many years has been completely swept away before the end of such a chaotic scene!


    Boom boom!


    Between heaven and earth, among the volcanoes that cover thousands of miles, countless magma pillars burst out of the sky. The red glow becomes the most beautiful luster between heaven and earth. Even the clouds in the sky are stained with the manic red.


    The young man in white is just standing quietly in the air, the dragon around him is flying, the magma column is roaring for him, and even the earth is shaking for him!


    He is as calm as the king of heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as indifferent as water, but at a certain moment, he suddenly opened up and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth,


    "caught a big fish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    The whole volcano area is boiling, and all kinds of animals are rushing. Many monsters hiding in the volcano are running frantically in front of the terrible astronomical phenomena, for fear of being infected with a little bit of purple flame.


    They are monsters living in the volcanic zone. Yes, but the fire is also hierarchical. Even the most defensive monsters will become panic in front of the burning dragon, because that is the king of all magma.


    But Lin Hao''s eyes are on the other direction, where is the largest crater, a huge shadow stepping out of the endless magma.


    Boom.


    It seems that the whole volcano has been trampled and shaken. Every step of the huge shadow, the surging magma will spread for a minute, and the endless hot breath will be emitted from the monster.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes and was shocked by the monster.


    On the huge red body, there are countless mottled patterns spreading. Those patterns seem to be the mark of death engraved in the world, full of evil and danger. Even Lin Hao felt a palpitation in his heart.


    The monster is about five feet tall. It stands as tall as a fifteen story building. Endless magma surrounds the monster''s legs. It walks upright and drags its tail like a fan. Every inch of land that the tail drags across is completely covered by magma.


    "Volcano overlord, magma beast."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would wake up these terrible monsters unintentionally. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    This kind of magma beast is a kind of extremely terrifying monster. It''s even said that the body shape of magma beast can reach the height of 100 Zhang, and its cultivation can reach the sky, which is even comparable to that of the wild beast. Such majesty is also very rare among modern and ancient monsters.


    However, there are very few magmatic beasts. It''s hard to see a magmatic beast in Qianli volcano, and the strength of magmatic beast is also worthy of the title of volcano overlord, not only because of its strength cultivation, but also because of its two talents.


    Lin Hao felt a little bit, and had a rough judgment on the strength of this magma beast.


    The smell from this magma maniac beast is enough to show that it is a monster in the later stage of grade 3. This strength, in the whole first level, is also the existence of an absolute king.


    What''s more, what Lin Hao didn''t dare to be careless about was the two terrible monster talents of magma crazy beast.


    "Panghu, cheer up, it''s a tough idea!"


    Lin Hao gives Yu Wenhu a look, and Yu Wenhu places his head heavily. Even Yu Wenhu can feel a very obscure power coming from this magma beast. It seems that the power of magma beast is not real power. Can it be that the monster also knows how to hide?


    "Solid!"


    The voice of the magma beast was very rough and crazy. It seemed to stay in the sky. The voice went straight into their minds. For a moment, even Lin Hao had some palpitations.


    This is the threat of being promoted to the middle level of the local product. With this roar alone, Lin Hao knows that this magma beast seems to have stepped into the middle level of the local product. That kind of spiritual vibration that runs through the power is the power that the middle level of the local product can have.


    "The secret! The body of thunder and lightning


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao''s sword pointed to the sky, and a nine day thunder fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao''s sword pointed to the sky. A nine day thunder fell down and fell on him. Lin Hao''s body expanded instantly and became a muscular crazy soldier. On top of his strong muscles, there were countless thunder snakes swimming, which seemed to be very evil.


    "Fight


    Under the body of thunder and lightning, Lin Hao seems to be a military maniac obsessed with fighting. His eyes are full of enthusiasm for fighting, and his blood is boiling.


    Lin Hao''s feet suddenly kick, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s body will appear on the top of the head of the magma beast.


    Lin Hao''s fists are full of lightning. He clenches his fists tightly and smashes them down to tianlinggai!


    Bang!


    Lin Hao smashed his fist on the tianlinggai, a huge sound, accompanied by a burst of Reiki ripples.


    The magma beast was in pain and shook his head. He wanted to shake Lin Hao down, but he didn''t expect that a young man''s fist could be so powerful that he could feel pain.


    As soon as the five foot high magma beast shakes, the whole volcano group is shaking, and the countless magma plumes are swaying wildly and more turbulent. It''s a battle between two powerful people who have reached the spirit level. This unstable volcano will also be shocked.


    "You want to get rid of me?"


    Is Lin Hao''s ferocious muscles a decoration?


    With one hand, Lin Hao grasped a piece of meat protruding from the top of the beast''s head, and with the other hand, he smashed the slightly flat head of the beast mercilessly.


    Bang bang!


    Like the beating of iron, the rhythmic sound comes, and the aura ripples open, adding a bit of agitation to the volcano.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The magma beast was hammered by Lin Hao, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of Lin Hao anyway, which made him very angry and felt that his dignity as a monster was being greatly provoked.


    The next second, the red color in the eyes of the magma crazy beast, a foot suddenly stepped on the ground, in a flash, a breath of terror suddenly swing open!


    On the ground, countless magma converged at the foot of the beast, just like the counter current of a stream, but actually poured into the whole body of the beast.


    However, in a flash, the extremely boiling magma condenses on the magma maniac beast. When the magma flows through the deep mark color on the magma maniac beast, it is restless in an instant. It suddenly ignites an endless terrible flame and climbs to the top of the monster''s head in an instant.


    "I''ll suffer!"


    Lin Hao felt surprised, but the most worried thing happened. This magma beast had awakened his first talent.


    "Step on the air!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao stamped his feet, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. At the time of danger and danger, he escaped the siege of infinite fire.


    When Lin Hao landed, he looked back at the magma beast, but his eyes were shocked.


    At the moment, how can the magma beast have the tranquility of just now?


    The original five Zhang high body, wrapped in endless magma, looks at least ten percent higher. What''s more terrifying is that the flame on the pattern of the magma beast rises three Zhang high, almost burning through the sky!


    Boom!


    As soon as the magma beast raised his hand slightly, an extremely hot and dry breath immediately spread all over the world.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, staring at the left claw of the magma beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    At this moment, countless magma is pouring to the left hand of the magma beast, and on the paw of the magma beast, it has solidified into a terrible claw that can reach one foot. Even Lin Hao was shocked by the sharp and hot light.


    "Boss, do you want to trap it?"


    Yuwenhu swallowed his saliva secretly. He didn''t expect that this magma beast was actually so strong. The hot and dry smell of the whole volcano seemed to be covered by the claw of the magma beast''s left hand. Yuwenhu would not question whether it could be directly chopped up for the dangerous smell.


    "It''s no use. I''ll stop it! The chance is up to you


    Lin Hao shakes his head. Yuwenhu''s fantasy bondage can only bind the monster within his strength. At the moment, even Lin Hao will feel dangerous with the paw of magma crazy beast. I''m afraid yuwenhu''s fantasy bondage will not be torn directly.


    Whew!


    There is no room left for Lin Hao. The wild eyes of the magma beast lock Lin Hao, and the huge claw full of momentum suddenly swings down!


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt that his paws were already burning.


    We have to deal with it with all our strength!


    "Nine thunders


    Lin Hao''s whole body suddenly exploded with thunder and lightning. In a flash, he gathered on Lin Hao''s fist. At the next moment, Lin Hao rushed up against the Giant Claw without flinching.


    At this moment, in the sky, a Zhang Xu red claw shadow collides with a human figure like a grain of rice flashing purple thunder light. The red hot light and thunder light have a crazy collision!


    "Ah, ah


    Lin Hao face crazy, in the face of this overwhelming claw shadow, Lin Hao is indeed fearless to blow out a fist.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao blows two fists in a flash, and the frenzy of thunder explodes in an instant. A power grid that looks like thunder and lightning has covered this Zhang Xu''s claw shadow.


    However, the paw of magma maniac beast is not vegetarian at all.


    The first talent of the magma beast is that it can attack directly with the help of magma, and these magma will get a powerful increase in spiritual power under the veins on its body. Now the condensed claw shadow has the same power as ordinary low-level attacks?


    The red claw shadow moves wildly in the thunder net, but in a flash, Lin Hao even sees a huge crack in the thunder net, which is the gap torn by the claw shadow.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly shrank?


    However, Lin Hao is not the same as he was a few days ago. At least now, Lin Hao''s Secret increase is undoubtedly huge.


    "Two punches are not enough, then one more kick!"


    Lin Hao is very playful to directly kick a foot, directly kick in the crazy struggle is about to break out of the claw shadow.


    Boom!


    A burst of spirit ripples swing open, claw shadow and thunder burst open at the same time, Lin Hao also took this opportunity to jump open.


    However, before Lin Hao landed on the ground, he heard Yu Wenhu''s urgent cry,


    "the boss still has! Be careful


    Lin Hao''s heart was throbbing. He looked down and saw that the red light suddenly appeared on the ground. In an instant, the ground was melted, and a dark red magma column shot up.


    If it''s just an ordinary magma column in nature, Lin Hao can let the magma wash out without any hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    If it''s just an ordinary magma column in nature, Lin Hao can let the magma wash out without any hesitation, but this is the magma column aroused by the talent of magma crazy beast. Lin Hao has long had insight into the scale of prestige.


    When Lin Hao was about to turn around, he started his footwork before landing and left the spot abruptly.


    However, Lin Hao underestimated the intelligence of the magma beast.


    Just as Lin Hao left, a huge claw shadow grabbed Lin Hao.


    "Stop your paws for me!"


    On one side, Yu Wen Hu has been eyeing for a long time. At this moment, he sees the magma beast sneaking attack. Regardless of anything, he directly opens the blood array and covers the claw shadow.


    In an instant, the giant claws of the magma beast stopped in the air.


    Facing the huge claw in front of him, Lin Hao naturally knows that if yu Wenhu didn''t shoot it in time, Lin Hao might not feel well either.


    Without wasting a little time, Lin Hao twisted his body, crossed the giant claw, and rushed to the head of the magma beast along his arm.


    Ding Ding.


    Yuwenhu''s array was only able to hold his paw for three breath, then he was directly broken away by the powerful power of the magma beast, and the blood array was broken into pieces.


    "Well


    Yu Wen Hu only felt that he was coming back, his chest was full of blood, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The strength of the magma crazy beast has exceeded the scope that yuwenhu can bind. Yuwenhu''s ability to hold the magma crazy beast in this level depends on the help of the artifact on his body.


    However, Yu Wenhu did not want to rest at all. Instead, he was forced to bear the blood in his chest. A huge tiger shadow appeared behind him again,


    "don''t touch my boss!"


    Yuwen tiger gnashes his teeth, madly urges all the spirit power in his body, and urges the blood array again.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is climbing crazily with the tall body of the magma crazy beast.


    But even Lin Haoqiang''s body strength is hard to resist the crimson flames on the magma beast lines. Lin Hao''s body has been covered with scorched black.


    However, Lin Hao did not flinch. Instead, he enhanced his momentum and madly urged his footwork to reach the top of the magma beast in an instant.


    The magma beast was bullied close to his head by Lin Hao. He couldn''t help feeling the rush. He rushed to respond, but suddenly found that he was imprisoned by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all.


    When the magma beast breaks through the blood array again, Lin Hao is close to the magma beast.


    Yes, in front of the eyes.


    "Blind


    Lin Hao''s figure flickered, and suddenly rushed to the front of the giant eyes of the magma beast. He suddenly raised his fist and smashed it down mercilessly!


    Aware of the huge crisis, the magma beast suddenly closed his eyes and tried to stop Lin Hao''s behavior by virtue of the monster''s powerful body.


    However, Lin Hao''s physical strength is no worse than that of a monster.


    Bang!


    With just one blow, Lin Hao''s fist directly burst through the eyes of the magma maniac beast. The endless electric light burst open, and the eyes of the magma maniac beast were flying, and the blood splashed into the sky.


    "Solid!"


    With a roar of grief, the magma beast shakes his head crazily, grabs Lin Hao with his claws, and wants to kill him like a mosquito.


    "Innocence


    Lin Hao did not dodge, but increased his efforts. He used both hands and feet, and directly rampaged in the magma beast eye hole!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Solid!"


    The intense pain in his eyes made the magma beast almost crazy. A manic crimson flame burst out and rushed to Lin Hao as if he had intelligence.


    "Come on! See if I die fast or you die fast


    Lin Hao is just like a madman who is crazy because of the war. His face is full of arrogance. Facing the claws that are about to be photographed and the crimson flames that are surging from the sky, Lin Hao just takes care of himself and digs his eyes!


    The blood gradually dyed Lin Hao''s white and blue shirt, and the white pupil of one eye of the magma beast was all broken on Lin Hao. For a moment, Lin Hao was as terrible as a devil in hell.


    The claws of fire arrive as scheduled!


    Lin Fen Hao will be more direct to the flame.


    "That''s the strength. Who are you bluffing?"


    Lin Hao''s face was arrogant. Instead of dodging, he took a deep horse step, clenched his fist and smashed at the claws!


    Bang!


    The claw was cut hard on Lin Hao''s fist. However, the claw like a sharp blade was not close to Lin Hao''s fist full of thunder and lightning. It could only break Lin Hao''s skin, but it was jammed by the bone of Lin Hao''s fist!


    This time, the scissors lost to the fist again.


    Lin Hao''s face is crazy, but the corner of his mouth raises a dangerous grin. Who told you that big body is bad? The scissors still win the big fist!


    However, the magma beast''s attack did not end, and a burst of overwhelming fire suddenly broke into Lin Hao''s eyes, and directly enveloped Lin Hao''s whole body before he could react.


    Hot! Extremely hot!


    Lin Hao only felt that the whole person was roasted on the fire. This kind of crimson flame could pass the extremely hot temperature directly through the body surface and into the body, and then roasted to Lin Hao''s viscera!


    At this moment, Lin Hao experienced the real sense of burning. He didn''t even need internal vision. Lin Hao could know that his blood was boiling in his internal organs, which was an inevitable reaction under high temperature.


    The extremely hot feeling from the five zang organs made Lin Hao''s whole mind feel as if he could not control it and wanted to explode, so as to vent the heat in his body.


    "If you want to leave, you have to charge more interest!"


    Lin Hao bites his teeth. At the moment, he is in a frenzy of war. He just wants to leave some irreparable pain for the magma beast.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    But Lin Hao''s eyes are not at hand!


    Flash of thunder!


    Between the lightning and flint, Lin Hao jumped up, fell down from the huge body of the magma beast, and hit the ground hard.


    A little bit of blood and beads of meat scattered around Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s mouth is still hanging demonic grin.


    "Solid!!"


    The huge body of the magma maniac beast was in a frenzied agitation. The two thick mountain like legs were stepping on the ground like a hole, and their hands were waving wildly. Every crater in the process of sweeping was flattened directly, and the power was so powerful that it almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The reason why the magma maniac beast is so crazy is that its eyes can no longer be opened. The eye hole of the surging blood has already revealed the two eyes of the magma maniac beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    The reason why the magma maniac beast is so crazy is that its eyes can no longer be opened. The still surging blood hole in its eyes indicates that the magma maniac beast''s eyes have been torn to pieces by Lin Hao and there is no room for return.


    Lin Hao is no better than the magma beast.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was lying on the ground, and his body was already burnt black. This kind of burning black was directly deep into his skin, and even his heart was burning with black smoke.


    The fire of the magma beast was too strong in the past, even the strong body strength of Lin Hao''s thunder body could not resist it. If it was replaced by another layer of monsters, I''m afraid it would have died into a pool of fly ash.


    Lin Hao shakes his head and struggles to get up. His scarlet eyes stare at the lava beast.


    Now we can''t rest. Only when the magma beast completely falls down can Lin Hao be qualified to lie down.


    Boom!


    The ground shook wildly. When Lin Hao got up, he saw the magma beast. It seemed that something was wrong at the moment.


    Lin Hao had a vague premonition in his heart. Looking at the gradually shining lines on the body of the magma maniac beast, Lin Hao said, "it won''t be so bad Do you really have a second talent? "


    It seems that in response to Lin Hao''s premonition, the magma maniac beast suddenly looks up to the sky trombone in a frenzied agitation!


    At this moment, the magma on its body suddenly boils, and the flame instantly explodes, directly wrapping the whole body of the magma crazy beast, and sinking down at a very fast speed.


    Fire and magma do not disappear, but directly condense in the veins of the magma beast!


    But in a flash, the magma beast suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere, and an indescribable sense of oppression came instantly.


    "Old Boss, it, it, medium level


    Yu Wen Hu was stunned and pointed to the magma beast.


    That''s right. The smell from the magma beast is no longer the third level of the land product, but the fourth level of the land product. Although it is only the beginning of the fourth level, the middle level of the land product is true!


    From a low level monster to a medium level monster? Do you want to be so horrible!


    Yuwenhu wants to curse his mother. The level 3 magma beast of the local product just now is hard enough to fight. Now he is promoted to the middle level of the local product by the magma beast. Who else is his opponent in the first level?


    The whole first layer is just a monster with low-level land quality. Now suddenly, a magma monster with medium level land quality emerges. It''s hard for anyone to come!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and felt the burning pain from his heart. When he saw such a powerful magma beast in front of him, Lin Hao also had an impulse to curse his mother.


    "Nainai, this is the second talent of magma maniac beast, manic. Its name is crazy beast. Its strongest time was when it became crazy. Now it really deserves its name. This crazy talent can make it directly step over the barrier of the rank. It''s hard to do unless... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of surprise, this "unless" was suddenly pulled very long by Lin Hao.


    "Unless you get to level three, boss?" I''m Cao! Boss, calm down. Don''t be too scary! "


    Yuwenhu is not a fool. When he feels the breath of Lin Hao, yuwenhu is so excited that his eyes are staring at him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Yuwenhu is only shocked. He saw Lin Hao promoted from Wuling level one to level two a few days ago. It''s just a few days later?


    Lin Hao is going to be promoted again?


    Ma ye, I know that the boss is not a human, the Terran has not been promoted so fast!


    "It''s too late. Promotion is like thinning. I can''t hold it."


    Lin Huihao and the heaven and the earth suddenly smile at each other.


    But for a moment, Lin Hao''s body suddenly swings a very solid and thick aura ripple, and a terrible aura comes from Lin Hao''s body.


    Wuling Level 3!


    Feeling the terror from his body, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. This is the power of Wuling Level 3. Steady!


    The increase degree of the attack of the body of thunder and lightning is adjusted with the improvement of Lin Hao''s cultivation. At the moment, the thunder inside Lin Hao''s body is more than twice as strong as before!


    However, this physical strength can only be increased by 10%, but it is not as terrible as the progress bonus of blood catalysis.


    Lin Hao is very satisfied with the corner of his mouth, "however, this power is enough, you crazy, you crazy, can be stronger than me?"


    Boom!


    Although the magma beast is blind, it can still feel Lin Hao''s spiritual power full of deterrence. Although this breath is much more terrifying than before, and even reaches an incredible level, the magma beast does not care. At this moment, it just wants to tear Lin Hao into pieces and make meat cakes!


    As one of the most powerful monsters in the whole first layer, the magma beast was destroyed by a young man. This hatred and this hatred will never die together!


    "Solid!"


    The claws of the magma beast bombard us fiercely. The sharp claws are three points larger than just now, and the fire light on them shows a dark red color of extremely hot transformation.


    However, in the face of claw shadow, which was more than 50% more powerful, Lin Hao did not dodge. Instead, he licked his lips gently in front of claw shadow, and his eyes were full of mania.


    It''s time to get the court back!


    "Nine thunders! Three punches from the farmer


    Lin Hao squatted slightly, but he rushed to the claw shadow like an arrow from the string.


    Lin Hao bullies claw shadow. Just when he is about to be hit by claw shadow, Lin Hao''s eyes are sharp, his whole body suddenly explodes, condenses on his fist, and in an instant, he blows out three brilliant fists!


    In an instant, the thunder burst like a waterfall of thunder and lightning, and the lightning spread all over the sky directly covered the claw shadow!


    This time, claw shadow didn''t get any advantage under the thunderstorm. Instead, it had no resistance in front of the extremely violent thunderstorm and was losing.


    Thunderstorm and claw shadow started a tug of war in the air, but in a moment, thunderstorm directly pushed claw shadow back ten feet, straight to the body of the magma crazy beast.


    "Blow it up!"


    Lin Hao flicked his fingers, but saw a thunderstorm ten feet away. Endless electric light burst out, directly engulfing the claw shadow and crushing it!


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The dark red heaven and earth''s aura splashes down, and the sky is like countless dark red butterflies dancing. It''s extremely beautiful. It''s not like a life and death fight, but it''s more like a poetic Hang up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Boom!


    The thunderstorm continued to explode on the magma beast.


    In an instant, the terrible thunder and lightning ran through the body of the magma maniac beast, and the extremely dry force directly tore most of the crust of the magma maniac beast, revealing its charred flesh.


    Magma maniac beast was born in magma, but at this moment, he was blown to pieces by the thunder. He was very ashamed of the name of magma maniac beast


    "Solid!"


    The magma beast screamed, but the scream was full of shock and fear.


    It thought that it was the most powerful existence in the whole first layer after its madness. Not to mention one Lin Hao, even ten Lin Hao could be arranged perfectly.


    But I didn''t expect it to be beaten by Lin Hao, who had a slight advantage until now? This is just a joke!


    Not crazy beat you, crazy instead of being hanging hammer? From the perspective of metaphysics, is this wave of mania going against the trend of mania? Oh, I already know it''s not crazy!


    Honest is not good? Why do you want to make ghosts roar and scream crazy? It''s not so bad for the neighbors.


    However, it was a bit late for the realization of the magma beast.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you what real physical strength is!"


    Lin Hao''s face is ferocious. His internal organs, which had just been burned by the magma maniac beast, are still in pain. Now when he sees that the magma maniac beast has been beaten like a counsellor, he doesn''t want to fight.


    "Is that crazy? Ah? Didn''t you teach you to be crazy to see people? If you are strong, you will be strong. If you are weak, will you be able to disobey your stronger constitution? Ah? Stand up


    Lin Hao flew up and gathered his thunder on his feet.


    Bang!


    This kick is on the belly of the magma beast, and a strong electric current explodes


    The magma beast shook his body slightly, but his face was only slightly painful


    ¡°¡­¡­ Embarrassed Three punches from the farmer


    When Lin Hao stepped down, he suddenly realized that he was only fighting with the strength of his body. Before he reached the thirty-three blood level, if he didn''t rely on his martial arts, he was really dreaming to shake the magma crazy beast.


    However, the witty Lin Hao soon used the farmer''s three fists No, it''s thunder nine moves to ease this embarrassing situation.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the surging terrorist force directly overturned the magma beast and fell three feet from the ground. The endless thunder raged on the magma beast and completely tore its not so solid flesh. The blooming fuzzy flesh moved countless thunder snakes. The thunder penetrated into the depth of the magma beast. How could the terrorist damage be easily borne?


    The magma beast fell to the ground, convulsed, ferocious and miserable.


    But Lin Hao is not soft at all. The enmity between human beings and monsters has long been without any excuse to destroy each other.


    Then, a dramatic scene happened.


    Next to a huge beast, a young man, the size of a grain of rice, wandered around the beast, punching and kicking the beast with his needle like fist, just like a grasshopper staring at an elephant with its legs.


    However, what''s more strange is that when the magma beast was punched and kicked like the tip of a needle, it often felt intense pain, convulsed on the ground, suffered a lot, and slowly spat white foam in its mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    But for a long time, the magma beast had fallen to the ground in despair and convulsed. At the moment of its death, it could not understand who it had met.


    It''s a medium level monster proud of its physical strength. It''s even beaten by Lin Hao. Can''t take care of itself?


    If it can, it now wants to know why the flowers are so red.


    But it has no chance


    When Lin Hao holds this crystal core in his hand, his eyes are full of disgust.


    "Is it so disgusting? It''s obviously the strength of the middle level of the local product, but Jinghe is only the third level of the local product. It''s a loss... "


    The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth twitch, and there is a kind of egg pain.


    But that''s what it is. After all, the power of the magma beast is only level 3. The medium level power is just the fighting power it shows after it becomes crazy. In essence, it is still a low-level monster.


    But a little is better than nothing


    Lin Hao put away the crystal nucleus of the magma beast and turned to leave.


    After all, Lin Hao was promoted to Wuling Level 3 in this battle. This strength has reached the goal Lin Hao wanted.


    "Boss, you are zhendexiu You hammer a monster that is famous for its physical strength into a persimmon. It seems that you want to compare with the monster. Who is not human... "


    Yuwenhu steals a smile. Now he doesn''t look at Lin Hao like a normal human, but more like an ancient beast favored by heaven and earth. Now it''s out of time to look at Lin Hao with human eyes.


    Lin Hao shrugged, basic operation, sit down.


    "Boss, we''ve got everything down. What are we going to do now? It seems that the first tier has no rivals. "


    Yuwenhu is a little slack. After all, even the crazy magma beast is killed directly by Lin Hao. The first layer of Fenglin seems to be very unchallenging.


    Lin Hao raised his head, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. He said faintly, "it''s time for us to go out. But before I leave, I have to engrave my name on this place. "


    Between Lin Hao''s words, there was an endless sense of killing. For a moment, even Lin Hao''s whole body was entangled with a black and white breeze.


    Yuwenhu''s pupils shrink. After spending so much time with Lin Hao, yuwenhu naturally knows that Lin Hao''s name is not a "visit here" thing


    What Lin Hao wants to do is to leave one here, kill the name!


    How can you let the monsters in Fenglin fight and scold you? Recalling the potential pursuit under the moonlight that night, Lin Hao''s eyes revealed endless lethality.


    Now the hunter and the prey identity swap, Lin Hao to do, but will not be a hunter, but a destroyer.


    Yu Wen Hu frowned and suddenly gave his head a hard place, "boss, give me three days, my attack array is about to learn, at that time, we can do a lot of work!"


    Attack array?


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, happy, did not expect the progress of yuwenhu unexpectedly so fast.


    If this massacre feast yuwenhu array blessing, Lin Hao will be extremely relaxed!


    "Very good. In these days, I''ll go to various places in Fenglin to decorate. I''ll find a place where the sky is high and wide, and bury its thousands of miles of monster bones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Lin Hao''s goal is to get the crystal cores of all the monsters in the first layer.


    After one day''s pursuit, they never found any powerful monsters like the magma beast. It seems that all monsters are deliberately hiding.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t care. They should be buried. None of them can run away.


    The two return to the gathering place. To Lin Hao''s surprise, Bai Ze has been waiting here early.


    However, at the moment, Baize doesn''t look so good


    At the moment, Baize half leans on the stone wall, and his white body is full of scars. These scars seem to be scratches and impressions. They look very ferocious. The blood on Baize''s body has been wiped dry, but many more profound scars can be seen.


    Obviously, baezer has gone through a big war, and in this war, it seems baezer has not been able to occupy much of the upper points.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly sharp up, a majestic murderous gas can''t keep leaking, the temperature of the whole cave dropped 10 degrees.


    All along, Baize has always been treated as a sister in Lin Hao''s heart. Now, seeing that Baize is bruised, how can Lin Hao bear it?


    "Lin Hao..."


    Baize slowly wakes up from his deep sleep. When he opens his eyes and sees Lin Hao, his eyes soften. This kind of weak eyes is something Lin Hao has never seen before.


    Lin Hao rushed forward, regardless of Bai Ze''s resistance, he put Bai Ze in his arms and took out the high-grade pills one by one.


    What makes Lin Hao feel incredible is that Bai Ze, who is usually extremely violent, has become extremely weak in Lin Hao''s arms. He just struggles symbolically for a few times and lets Lin Hao put the best pill into his mouth.


    "White sister-in-law, who bullied you? Fat master will go and kill him now! Ah, ah, ah


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are red. In a moment, he recalled the figure in the dragon city that day. The time is wrong. Yuwenhu seems to see Lin Hao holding Xue Lengfeng again!


    That day, he yuwenhu hurt his brother''s woman, this day, looking at his sister-in-law was humiliated, he yuwenhu can only stand by!!!


    "Xiaobai Come on, who is it? The second floor? The third floor? Or the last floor? No matter who it is, I''ll take it out, chop it up and feed it to the dog! "


    Lin Hao did not roar, did not roar, but his voice revealed a very dangerous atmosphere. On that day, he failed to protect her in his arms. This tragedy, this life, Lin Hao is not willing to repeat.


    Lin Hao is calm, but it doesn''t mean he is not angry. On the contrary, this situation is the time when Lin Hao is most angry.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s sense of killing is already boiling and burning!


    If there is something wrong with Bai Ze, I will slaughter this maple forest, so that there is no breath of life on this land, let death completely cover this area, and turn this place into Purgatory!


    Lin Hao has the capital to say this sentence. Once Lin Hao makes a killing wish, no one can stop him, whether it is the kingdom or the imperial dynasty.


    It seems to feel Lin Hao''s murderous spirit of cold to the bone. Bai Ze''s body trembles slightly in his arms. However, he suddenly laughs and gently pinches Lin Hao''s soft meat between the ribs.


    "What are you worried about? Is it easy for me to be bullied?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Baize slowly gets up from Lin Hao''s arms. I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion. Lin Hao only feels that Baize''s body seems to lighten a lot.


    Bai Ze lightly walked to the stone table and sat down slowly. When she touched the wound, little Lori could not help grinning at the corner of her mouth and muttering in a low voice, "I''m so heavy, I just took something..."


    Bai Ze did not deliberately hide his low Nan, Lin Hao also heard clearly.


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly pick, sure enough, this trip of Fenglin exploration, is Baize have demand.


    Lin Hao doesn''t feel the anger of being cheated, but Lin Hao is confused about why Baize wants to hide his purpose. After all, he is a strong fighter now. Why didn''t Baize confess to himself? Is it what Baize wants? Even Lin Hao is just out of reach?


    "Well, I can only say a little bit about it. Don''t ask about other things."


    White Ze sat on the stone table, the voice is not much tired, but a little more proud, as if to get a lollipop lolly.


    Lin Hao nodded and motioned to Bai Ze, but said it was OK.


    Bai Ze''s pink hand, like a overlord, points out the country,


    "do you know the past of the maple forest?"


    Before Lin Hao had time to respond, Baize could not wait to reveal the answer as if he were showing off,


    "in fact, this maple forest is the masterpiece of human power thousands of years ago, and the whole maple forest is the forbidden area of monster life surrounded by power."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and flashed a ray of enlightenment in his eyes. Is it the hand of human power? right enough.


    As early as when Lin Hao entered Fenglin, he had already felt the array that bound the whole area. All the monsters in Fenglin were divided and separated by this array.


    Even if it is the uncanny workmanship of nature, there are few cases of such extreme coincidence. The only possible explanation is that this is the manifestation of the way of array.


    However, thousands of years ago, I''m afraid I participated in some little-known secrets in modern and ancient history.


    Lin Hao just guessed it, and some dissatisfied voices came from Bai Ze.


    Baise puffed his cheeks and looked at Lin Hao discontentedly. "Don''t you want to ask who is the most powerful hand? Why do you want to lay this array of maple forest


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and patronizes himself to guess. Lin Hao can only look at Bai Ze very cooperatively, and says in a thirsty way:


    "what happened thousands of years ago? How could a great master close the area and make the maple forest look like it now?"


    Bai Ze raised his head contentedly, like a proud swan, and snorted again,


    "didn''t I just tell you? Don''t ask, don''t ask. I can only say a little bit about it. Don''t ask about other things. Why didn''t you remember it? "


    Lin Hao was stunned.


    ¡­¡­ You asked me to ask. Is it so difficult to be a group actor now? So tricky?


    Bai Ze spits out his tongue very mischievously, and then says:


    "Fenglin realm was written by a powerful man thousands of years ago. I can''t tell you who laid the array for what, but I can tell you what kind of life the monster in Fenglin realm has been in and how it has been living for thousands of years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "The monsters in Fenglin have been imprisoned in Fenglin for thousands of years. They can''t get out or in. It''s very hard. Just relying on the growth of the first layer of weak monsters to contribute to the high-level combat power of monsters is undoubtedly daydreaming. "


    Bai Ze said, but saw Lin Hao''s eyebrows filled with doubts. Bai Ze gave a white look and explained: "the geographical scope determines the number and types of monsters, etc. the larger the geographical area, the higher the growth space of monsters. Of course, I''m talking about the growth within the blood limit. But this maple forest is sealed by Daneng and becomes a cage worthy of the name. It can''t get in or out, and the number of monsters can''t be replenished. It takes hundreds of years to grow up only relying on the weak monsters, and the powerful monsters often fight because of their territory. The number of monsters at the upper and lower levels is decreasing sharply. "


    Lin Hao nodded clearly. In Fenglin, the demons and beasts are like a pool of stagnant water. It''s hard for the water without source to last long. Moreover, the fighting between demons and beasts is also well known. Natural enemies'' hunting and territorial struggle will lead to a sharp decline in the fighting power of Demons and beasts.


    In the past ten years, the number of monsters in the maple forest has been reduced.


    To figure this out, Lin Hao picks his eyebrows. He has a clever plan. If he doesn''t break it, he will break it. The great efforts of this human sage directly cut off the back road of endless monsters here, and achieved the effect of self destruction.


    Baise continued: "therefore, the monsters here have been complaining about human beings for thousands of years. Basically, all human beings who mistakenly enter here are hard to survive."


    Lin Hao added to himself that there are also human beings who live in it and are fed as pigs


    The feud between human beings and demon clan is more than a thousand years? Looking back to the past, in which era was the struggle between human beings and monsters not life and death? Even in modern and ancient times, the relationship between human beings and monsters could not be alleviated.


    Even, any party, all the time, wants to exterminate each other, restore or abandon the ancient times, or the glorious moments of both sides in ancient times.


    Baize continued: "although the monsters here are not willing to be outdone, their strength is ten years earlier than that of a thousand years ago, and they have completely lost their ability to attack the array. Therefore, they want to use external forces..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened slightly and narrowed again. "So, are the three of us here?"


    At the moment, there is a sense of shock in Lin Hao''s heart. According to Bai Ze''s words, if Lin Hao and others intentionally or unintentionally break the array of the maple forest, then the endless monsters here will be released.


    How many monsters are there in Fenglin? countless!


    Even after thousands of years of time, the first floor alone can still live so many goblins, and even see the shadow of wild animals. In addition, the sixth and seventh floor has the rumor of goblins. The powerful goblins hidden in Fenglin are ten times more than the outer world!


    Once the array here is broken, the gate of hell will open and the devil will come to the world. Let alone the kingdoms of Cangyuan and Qiyuan, I''m afraid that even the imperial court will be impacted at that time!


    Lin Hao only felt a palpitation. If it was released by himself, he would really become a sinner of the human race. At least, Lin Hao didn''t want to be confused in the face of racial justice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    White Ze seems to see the palpitation of Lin Hao, suddenly puff a smile, gently point Lin Hao brow, mischievous smile, "an LA, how to say you are also my people, how can I put you in a big unjust situation?"


    Lin Hao nodded, believing what Bai Ze said, but still solemnly asked:


    "then why do we have to come? And what are the ideas of these monsters? "


    Lin Hao was also worried about the array here. Once the array was broken, these monsters would never show mercy to human beings. The first one to bear the brunt must be the three neighboring countries, and Cangyuan kingdom was one of them.


    There are still people in Cangyuan Kingdom who are worried about Lin Hao. How can Lin Hao let this crisis have a chance to leak?


    Bai Ze smile, smile very proud, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid, I don''t like monsters at all, they frame us here this time, and try every means to make me follow. Unfortunately, in the end, the old devil is still a little tall, the Jedi fight back, directly put them in the nest, even their hopes are shattered, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Ze''s proud smile was extremely rampant.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, although white Ze said some not clear, Lin Hao also guessed a probably.


    The monsters in the maple forest deliberately call Bai Ze''s three people. No, their target is only Bai Ze.


    They want to break the array here with the help of Baize''s method, but they didn''t expect that Baize suddenly turned back and caught them unprepared. They even broke up their carefully prepared things


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze''s eyes and became a little surprised, "tut Tut, our family Xiaobai still has such a big card face, even let the monster population in Fenglin treat like this?"


    The white Ze Ao Jiao raises a head, "that is! I know astronomy and geography from the top to the bottom, but I know nothing from the bottom. Can I be a super intellectual who knows the future by going there? "


    Lin Hao already has his own thoughts in his heart, and he is more positive about Bai Ze''s identity. Now he has some doubts about Bai Ze''s refusal of the monster''s request, but it hurts him?


    Is it true that the two races have never dealt with each other so well?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He said it was hard to guess the problems left behind by the beginning of the world.


    Lin Hao quickly thought of another point and ran after Bai Ze and asked: "Xiao Bai, the monsters in Fenglin have means to contact you, so there must be ways to contact other things. Will they arrange other means to break the array here?"


    This is what Lin Hao is worried about. He must not despise the thousand year old population. If they step out of here, Lin Hao''s many relatives and friends in Cangyuan kingdom will have no life guarantee.


    Bai Ze shrugged without hesitation, "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not, but it has nothing to do with me. I just want to go after fishing quietly. I don''t want to do anything for the next ten days and a half months."


    Lin Hao''s pupils narrowed and his eyes became more enlightened.


    The ancients didn''t deceive me


    However, Bai Ze''s indifference does not mean that Lin Hao should be ignored. Lin Hao is a human being. Before the great righteousness, he must not be vague.


    In front of this, Lin Hao must plan and prepare for the whole Terran.


    Bai Ze stretched his waist a little tired and waved to Lin Hao. He said lazily, "go and find a way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Bai Ze stretched his waist a little tired, waved to Lin Hao, and said lazily: "you hurry to think of a way, my mother still wants to sleep. I''m so tired of this thing these days that I can''t sleep well."


    White Ze signal to drive people, Lin Hao also don''t stay, waved, with misty Yuwen tiger left.


    Until he saw Lin Hao leave, Bai Ze suddenly got up and looked at Lin Hao''s back with a bad smile. He said: "Hey, I can''t help you too much. Young man, it''s up to you. After all Still looking at us.... "


    After she finished laughing, Bai Ze took care of herself and went to sleep. She had to be busy digesting the harvest from the wild animals and the things she got from the Fenglin boss. She was tired and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao two people out of the hole, the side of Yuwen tiger finally can''t hold.


    Between the questions and answers of Bai Ze and Lin Hao, there are endless doubts. They seem to be playing a riddle. Yu Wenhu can''t hear anything at all.


    Just now, he didn''t have the chance to ask. Now when he got out of the cave, Yu Wenhu grabbed Lin Hao ''


    Heart itch unbearable, that is now the Yuwen tiger.


    It seems that they were talking just now, but in retrospect, yuwenhu couldn''t grasp the key point at all. In an important place, there was a fog in yuwenhu''s heart, which made it difficult for him to know what it was.


    It''s rare for Lin Hao not to be frank with each other. Instead, he looks back and deeply stares at Yu Wenhu.


    "she didn''t say it herself, and I can''t say it. You should never investigate it. She only has her intention."


    Yuwenhu took a deep breath. Ah, how could the soul of fat master''s eight trigrams be extinguished like this! It''s itching in my heart. It''s itching to death!


    However, yuwenhu is a man with sense of propriety. Since Lin Hao has said so, this matter is bound to be of great significance, and may even harm Baize. Yuwenhu has a greater sense of propriety when he thinks of this matter. He can only gnash his teeth and endure itching in his heart.


    Yu Wenhu was a little discouraged. He looked at the sky and said, "boss, why doesn''t sister-in-law Bai help us? According to Bai''s sister-in-law, Tianpin monster has the intention to break the barrier here to bring disaster to the world. Bai should not stand idly by. "


    Lin Hao chuckled and shook his head. "Isn''t she giving us the greatest help and destroying the hope of the monster for thousands of years? Isn''t that enough?"


    "But didn''t sister-in-law Bai still say that she might be left behind? It can''t be vague! "


    Lin Hao heard yuwenhu''s worry about the whole Terran. Before Dayi, yuwenhu did not escape, worthy of being his brother.


    Lin Hao smile, squint at the horizon, some vicissitudes tunnel: "your white sister-in-law should have their own difficulties. Besides, she hinted at us, didn''t she? "


    Yu Wen Hu scratched his head, "what''s the hint? Boss, don''t play the game. I can''t itch! "


    Lin Hao turned his head and saw that the rosy clouds in the sky had become fiery clouds, but there was more scarlet, like the color of blood.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and gave a smile, "what she should do is done. Next, it''s what I should do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    In Lin Hao''s words, the murderous spirit was revealed. However, the murderous spirit was no longer aimed at a certain monster or a local monster.


    Yu Wenhu frowned and tried to think about what Lin Hao said, but he was still confused and said, "boss, what are we going to do next? Continue to hunt or what? "


    Lin Hao shook his head, turned around and asked, "stop hunting first. I ask you, when will your attack array be completed?"


    When asked about the attack array by Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu had a clear understanding in his mind, so he said without thinking:


    "in three days, I can arrange a large attack array. However, if the array is spread out too much, the power will be reduced a lot."


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice became a little evil. "As long as he can keep his power above Wuling, it''s OK. I want scope, not power. Our enemies have changed. "


    Yu Wenhu''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he instantly responded, "boss, you don''t want to..."


    Lin Hao nodded faintly, "I want this first layer, all creatures, buried here!"


    All creatures, bury here!


    In a word, the murderous spirit leaked out, as if the scarlet morning glow in that half of the sky had become dark!


    Yu Wen Hu was startled and almost sat on the ground.


    How many creatures are there on the first floor of the maple forest?


    Just with the simplest algorithm, the probability between the promotion of each level is one percent. There are 100 goblins in the first level, so it can be calculated that there are at least 100 million goblins in every level!


    Of course, this is only the simplest algorithm, but the real data is much higher than this one. After all, monsters live by the blood of the population. More monsters will be constrained within the blood limit, and it is difficult to make progress. This number is even larger.


    Now what Lin Hao wants is to take the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures?


    Yu Wenhu''s body trembled, but he suddenly strengthened his faith. He looked at Lin Hao with determination and nodded his head. "Boss, I believe in your choice, and I will give you my full support!"


    Even if it''s life


    Yuwenhu naturally knows how big the threat is. There are hundreds of millions of monsters here. Once they all rush to the two people, they will swallow them up in an instant. There is no suspense.


    Although Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu have entered the martial arts hall, they have become Wuling and four-star array mages who can stand in the air.


    But in front of such a large number of monsters, who can guarantee a 10% chance of survival?


    Monsters are not human beings. There are many monsters flying in the sky and swimming in the water.


    Even if it''s the simplest, it''s easy enough for a million yellow sword finches to break through Wuling''s aura cover and annihilate them between heaven and earth.


    In terms of quantity, monsters don''t have a huge advantage It''s a big advantage!


    Not to mention the quality, all the local demons and beasts come together. Who can guarantee that there are few demons and beasts like magma crazy beasts? How can Lin Hao and his wife deal with each other?


    It can be said that Lin Hao''s decision is basically to die, but also to pull yuwenhu together.


    But why can Lin Hao be so calm? Naturally, it''s because Lin Hao has something in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Panghu, you try your best to practice these days. In a few days, I will give you a good thing."


    Lin Hao pats Yu Wen Hu''s shoulder, light way.


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, but still doubtfully asked, "boss, can you tell me why you want to kill all the creatures in the first layer?"


    Lin Hao dumbfounded, "almost forgot to say this, in fact, Xiaobai''s words are suggesting that we should do so."


    Lin Hao immediately had a wave of forced analysis,


    "as you heard just now, Xiaobai said that the number of monsters in this maple forest is gradually disappearing, so they will try their best to find a way to break through the array. This is a catastrophe for human beings. Once it is not handled properly, the Terran will surely usher in a catastrophe. We are human beings. It''s OK to be selfish at ordinary times. Don''t be vague in front of righteousness. Now simply speaking, the demon clan in Fenglin is not extinct, and it''s hard for us to be safe. "


    If Yu Wen Hu had some understanding, he nodded, "do we want to get rid of the inner demons by the way? Is that all you have to do? "


    Lin Hao smile, shook his head, "you carefully calculate, Xiaobai disappear for a few days?"


    Yuwenhu is not a fool. He almost jumped up in fright.


    I''m afraid that even if Lin Hao''s land reaches the third floor in front of him, it will only disappear in the second night


    Within two days and one night, Baize was on top of the sky and ran back and forth between the second and third floors. However, Baize said that he had met Fenglin Tianpin monster and had done a great thing


    Lin Hao was very satisfied with yuwenhu''s tact and said slowly: "two possibilities. Either Xiaobai is lying to me, or The array boundary inside has been broken through, and the powerful monsters in the deep layer have been forced to the second and third layer. If we dare to step into the second and third floor It''s a dead end


    Lin Hao''s calculation basically calculated the current situation of the whole maple forest. At the moment, in the third floor of the boundary, there are many powerful monsters lying on the ground. Even the Tianpin monsters fall to the ground with broken arms and legs.


    However, Lin Hao did not know all this, but according to common sense speculation, Lin Hao also understood some things.


    For thousands of years, I''m afraid these monsters have been playing tricks in the array. It''s not surprising that they have been broken several layers. Even Lin Hao has prepared for the worst.


    Yu Wenhu thought hard and said: "I feel that Bai Sao should not cheat you. Bai Sao is not that kind of person..."


    Lin Hao nodded easily, "I believe my eyes, Xiaobai will not cheat me, otherwise she will not bring me here."


    Yuwenhu raised his head, full of fog, "by the way, I still don''t know why white sister-in-law wants to bring us two here. In front of Tianpin monster, aren''t we mole ants who are easily crushed to death?"


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Do you have such a saying about yourself? Do you want to be so conscious?


    However, Lin Hao explained: "because there are some things she can''t do, only we can do. What''s more, she''s done her duty. The next thing we should do as human beings. "


    Yu Wenhu clearly recognized several special words in Lin Hao''s words, but did not interrupt.


    Lin Hao has a dangerous smile on his lips and a murderous look in his eyes.


    "as long as we give up the last hope of the monsters, they will have no capital to jump!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Yuwenhu didn''t know Lin Hao for the first time. In the past, Lin Hao''s killing fame had already been heard.


    But Lin Hao''s decision today directly shows the man''s overwhelming fear of killing. Lin Hao is ready to break the root of the monster!


    The maple forest is water without a source and a tree without roots. Without the supplement of the external demons and beasts, it will only go from bad to worse. But Lin Hao''s move is to put an end to the situation and directly cut off the root!


    Yu Wenhu also understands why Lin Hao has such a killing idea. Once this group of monsters swarm into the world, not to mention the Three Kingdoms, even the imperial dynasty will be impacted. After all, the monsters here have accumulated for thousands of years, resentment and strength. After thousands of years, who will think they still want to eat fast?


    It''s cruel to cut off the roots of all the monsters in Fenglin, but it''s the most valuable thing Lin Hao can do as a human race now. Even if the worst happens, there is no large number of bottom monsters to set off. Although the role of the monsters pouring out from the inner layer is strong, it will be weakened a lot.


    Yuwenhu is not a virgin. Naturally, he doesn''t want to speak for monsters. The enmity between human beings and monsters is not a matter of one or two thousand years. No one can expect mercy from each other when he has the chance. Not to mention this kind of monster, which was directly imprisoned here by Da Neng, was a disaster thousands of years ago. What will happen after thousands of years of resentment?


    At that time, there will be a group of demons who kill people for fun. The world must be a school of purgatory.


    Yuwenhu never wanted to retreat, the simplest meaning, Lin Hao said to cut off the root of Fenglin monster, yuwenhu will not hesitate to pick up the butcher''s knife, to be Lin Hao''s executioner.


    In Yuwen tiger''s heart, brother is greater than righteousness, so he is willing to incarnate the devil.


    But the biggest problem now is not whether to pick up the butcher''s knife, but How to kill the first level of monster population.


    Quantity and quality are the biggest problems in front of us.


    "Boss, can we really do it by ourselves?"


    Yuwenhu is a little embarrassed. The trouble in front of him is too big. It''s not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of monsters to kill, but hundreds of millions!


    This number, even if the whole Cangyuan Kingdom''s army, is difficult to achieve easily, unless there is a powerful hand of the throne level, it is possible to achieve this level with personal combat power.


    Lin Hao smile, confident, "I have my own way, you just need to promote the four-star medium level as soon as possible these days, by then, you will be a very important link."


    Yu Wen Hu eyebrows slightly a Yang, he faintly feel that Lin Hao will take out of the things, is very extraordinary things.


    However, Yu Wenhu doesn''t like to speculate. After all, Lin Hao''s violation of common sense forces his life. It''s not surprising that Lin Hao takes out Yaoguang''s underwear.


    "The boss is curious about what you are going to do these days."


    Yuwen Hudian belly, always feel these days Lin Hao to do something big.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "don''t think about it any more. I have to experiment with a method these days, which is also the most important part of the slaughter of demons and beasts."


    Yuwenhu eyebrows jump, always feel Lin Hao eyes have black and white murderous gas in restless, even if it is hidden in the depths of the eyes, it is difficult to restrain.


    It seems that we really want to do something big. It seems that we have to catch up with the boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Here, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu parted ways and met in one place five days later, when they would do the great plan of killing the living beings.


    After Lin Hao left, he did not wander around. Instead, he went straight to a plain area.


    "Er ha, is that true? Is it really that scary? "


    Lin Hao took a piece of amber in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Different from ordinary amber, this one in Lin Hao''s hand is full of red and looks like blood clotting. There are also spots of crystal green light in it. It looks very mysterious.


    Lin Hao carefully felt the breath on it, but suddenly seemed to be inhaled by a vortex. Generally, his whole mind was shaking.


    In an instant, all the scenes in front of Lin Hao disappeared. A huge bloody mouth appeared in front of Lin Hao, biting him head on. The feeling of fatal danger surged into his heart. Lin Hao''s cold hair exploded and almost left the bloody amber in his hand.


    "Well, young man, can you take it easy? You can''t afford to pay for the damage. "


    Canggou some urgent voice came, instantly called Lin Hao back from the illusion.


    Lin Hao broke away from the dreamland, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned pale, suddenly half knelt on the ground, sweating, looking at the bloody amber in his hands with fear.


    Just at a glance, it almost destroyed Lin Hao''s mind directly. Why is this bloody amber so terrible.


    Lin Hao thinks that although he is not a super straight man, Lin Hao, who is able to talk and laugh in the sea of corpses, is almost captured by the blood amber at a glance. The strangeness of this thing surpasses everything Lin Hao has ever seen.


    Canggou did not hide anything. Youyou said, "young man, you can have a snack."


    "Dim sum, what dim sum?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canggou expressed his sincere admiration for the owner who had just escaped from death.


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and said, "what is this thing? Why is it so evil?"


    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, "evil? If you look at it one more time, you won''t be able to do it now. What do you think it is? "


    Lin Hao shook his head and listened.


    Canggou sighed softly, "if you hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have bothered to look for it Rent! Remember it''s rent! It''s for you. "


    Canggou specially emphasized the word "rent" three times, as if to imply something about Lin Hao.


    To this, Lin Hao just pretends to turn a deaf ear, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, the problem is not big.


    dog pointing to Lin Hao''s hands, this little amber with a bit of crystal green light: "


    ," don''t look ugly in this thing. It''s not too small. The essence of the ancient blood veins is the most pure one. This is enough to make the monster mutate back to the ancestors, and then let the beast return to a period of tyranny. Do not understand? In short, you catch a dog and it turns it into a wild dog. Of course, it''s just such a metaphor. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, so terrible?


    So, this thing is against the sky!


    You know, wild animals are extremely powerful. Even if they are just newborn wild animals, they may be able to crush many monsters here. Referring to the evil tiger at the bottom of the food chain, the lowest strength has land products.


    if this essence of the ancient blood is taken away by the monster, what a good news it is to have another monster of this field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "What are you doing with such a dangerous thing? I just want a way to gather all the monsters. Aren''t you going to kill me? "


    Lin Hao waved his hand. It''s too harmful.


    Canggou gave Lin Hao a look at bai''chi, "you are silly, what you want is this thing. If you don''t take out any excellent bait, can you lure all the monsters here? Take your smelly socks? "


    Lin tugs at the corner of his mouth and can see the trace of malice hidden in his eyes. Revenge is absolutely revenge.


    I just broke one of your spoons? As for taking out such a dangerous thing


    the dog didn''t notice Lin Hao''s murmur, pointing to the essence of the ancient blood veins in Lin Hao''s hands. The faint way: "


    ," ancient times, was the most powerful period of the beast. At that time, it was very rare to match the demon race. In addition to being able to keep the monster alive, no other race could suppress the demon race. Cough, it''s far away. But the vicissitudes of life, whether it is the weakening of the aura of heaven and earth, or the awakening of other people, make the demon clan gradually degenerate and become what it is today, weak and helpless.... "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he said, "I''ll go to your big brother''s weak and helpless. How can you crush the Terran?


    paused for a long time and continued: "the demon race is unwilling to go away, and even more reluctant to retreat to the world stage. There are strong and fierce beasts of all ages. Before dying, they will form the essence of blood and prepare for the later generation. The essence of this blood can be absorbed directly by the beast, even if it is the weakest monster, it will have a strong promotion over a period of time after absorbing the essence of blood.


    Lin Hao frowned, "just like human heritage?"


    Canggou shook his head with a smile, "inheritance? Even more than that, the essence of this blood can only be used by the beast, and other races can not have any effect at all.


    Lin Hao was silent. No wonder that in the most powerful ancient times, human beings could only drive away, but could not kill them all. There were wild and ancient monsters who left the hand of race rejuvenation in the early days, which was far sighted and could not be surpassed by those with great wisdom.


    Lin Hao turned the essence of this vein, and puzzled, "what is the function of this thing?"


    the dog Pug out the breath, "attracting the beast, if it is a monster, even if it is swimming in the water to feel the breath, it will cut its head and fly to search for the essence of blood. You must know that the nature of the beast is to pursue strength. No, it should be said that all intelligent races have this instinct."


    Lin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, "how to use it."


    Cang dog pointed out the essence of blood. "Blood essence often has special means to protect. It does not leak a breath. This is also a means of fear of being abused. The essence of these veins is only after countless years, it will occasionally reveal the breath and find the most suitable monster. But since this is my hand, it will not let you die for millions of years, you turn the essence of blood.


    Lin Hao did not understand, but in accordance with the words, the essence of blood, in turn, under the examination of Lin Hao Ning several times, he found a hole smaller than the pinhole.


    the voice of Cang dog came right in time. "Yes, it is this hole. As long as you inject mental power into it, it can emit the essence of blood essence, and the more spiritual power injected, the greater the smell. Of course, if you don''t know what to do. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The voice of the Cang dog came in time. "Yes, it is this hole. As long as you inject mental power into it, it can emit the essence of blood essence, and the more spiritual power injected, the greater the smell. Of course, if you don''t know what to do, fill it up Then you''ll have to be lucky. "


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, so terrible?


    Canggou didn''t ask Lin Hao to ask more about the origin of this thing. He turned around and waved his hand. He said lazily, "each scale is the limit. This place only needs ten scales at most. Besides, remember, it''s for you. Remember, it''s for you. The rent is very expensive, five million a day. "


    Lin Hao was almost scared to kill himself. Come here and say what!


    One day, five million!


    Lao Tzu rent this is the West Queen Mother or blood essences? So expensive? Why don''t you pull me to sell blood!


    Five million?


    "Young man, you can do something by yourself. I''ll collect the money after use. Good luck to you."


    Canggou has gone far away, leaving only Lin Hao with a face of despair.


    Lin Hao looked at the essence of the blood that wasn''t very exquisite in his hand.


    Lin Hao felt like he was on a boat.


    However, Lin Hao actually has confidence in his heart. If he is on his own now, the plan may not work at all, but Lin Hao has a powerful help.


    It is precisely because of the existence of that thing that Lin Hao dare to make such a determination. At least if it is there, Lin Hao can be invincible.


    In addition, in the store where Canggou refreshes, Lin Hao also sees the biggest boost of this plan, which is why Lin Hao can make up his mind.


    "Well, forget it. It''s no use planning so much. I''ll just try it."


    Lin Hao did not love to ponder blindly, and immediately raised the bloody amber in his hand, and the spirit surged on Lin Hao, like Juan Juan''s stream, slowly flowing into the veins of blood. The super thin anti leakage of


    blood essence is a super powerful means tested by several times. Although the system has forced a back door, Lin Hao wants to injecting Lin Hao into Ling Li, but it is still very slow, and it can not go faster than snail crawling.


    this blood essence has the size of a fist, and there is a mark on the surface of it, a total of forty-nine. This is what the dog calls the scale.


    What Lin Hao needs to do is to inject spiritual power. Of course, Lin Hao also thinks about it.


    According to Canggou, if you want to cover the first layer of the whole film, you only need ten scales. Now Lin Hao just wants to try some measures and methods to deal with monsters, and estimate the number of monsters, so of course he can''t fill ten scales.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to start with half a scale, which is one twentieth of the monster in the first layer. With Lin Hao''s strength, even if it is not too troublesome Probably.


    spirit is weak, like silk thread, slowly flowing into the essence of blood, and it has not seen the shape of the product for a long time, let alone half scale.


    Lin Hao yawned and lazily injected spiritual power into it. Anyway, there are still five days to go. It''s not urgent.


    Lin Hao did not feel that the essence of this blood vessel was activated instantly when it was induced to a spiritual power, and there was a circle of mysterious breath swinging away and radiating far away.


    Of course, this kind of breath is special for demons and beasts. It''s just like the mark of yellow dog peeing. It''s not a special race. It can''t recognize anything. However, the world thousands of miles away is restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    With Lin Hao as the center of the huge scope, the whole world seems to be awakened in general, countless monsters crazy restless.


    The rock eating snake on the high mountain suddenly threw the rock in its mouth, and its eyes were red. In front of it, there was an ice crystal flame bear running like crazy.


    It is extremely rare that two kinds of natural enemies, monsters and beasts, are walking together at this moment, regardless of each other.


    This is not the rarest.


    In the far Lake Park, the bustling figures are all over the mountains and beating in the wild.


    Countless fish and monsters, who can only reach the level of ordinary products, have jumped out of the lake and jumped in the wild, regardless of their lives. They only hope to be closer to the breath.


    Of course, the only end of these monsters who have no land dwelling ability is to be killed by the sun or by the huge monsters.


    No human being can understand this crazy scene.


    Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running on the land, buried in the ground All the monsters seem to be crazy, running in the same direction!


    Among these monsters, even the lowest level monsters dare to stand in front of their natural enemies. Even the monsters who help each other do not give way to each other. At the moment, they are completely crazy.


    In their eyes at the moment, there is only that mysterious place, where they have a chance to ascend to the sky and turn into a dragon!


    The desire imprinted in their blood makes them completely irrational, even if they lose their lives for it, they have to fight for it.


    This is a mission left behind from the past. It is also a wild beast with strong desire and greed. They can''t go against the madness branded in their blood.


    It''s not just low-level monsters, volcanoes, wetlands, swamps, dense forests, sky and underground


    Countless powerful monsters all angrily opened their eyes, gave up the things they were about to complete, and rushed to that direction like crazy.


    Among these monsters, Huang pin, Xuan pin and even Di pin are common.


    on weekdays, Lin Hao needs to find a monster for half a day. At the moment, he is crazy like crazy. He rushes wildly toward a purpose. His goal is only the essence of the soul that takes the soul.


    If you look down from the sky at this moment, you will surely find a very spectacular scene.


    Mountains, lakes, forests Countless monsters rush out like ants in the ant nest. They are so dense and numerous that they want to kill all the people who are afraid of them.


    More than that, the vast expanse of monsters covered all over the mountains and fields. Every inch of land that they trampled collapsed three feet one after another, and countless flesh and blood rolled in it. It was the meat mud that the slow monsters were involved in under the giant hooves.


    no monster has stopped. They are completely mad at the moment. They only care about the essence of blood in a distant place, and do not care about others even if they do not care about their lives.


    It''s more than a thousand miles?


    Where the monsters pass, the clouds in the sky are disturbed, the ground collapses three feet, the lakes are flattened, the hills are directly smashed by powerful monsters, and even the peaks are broken


    The whole world, a scene of doomsday, ruins, clouds difficult to continue


    However, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, he did not know how much violence he had caused. He even waited for a long time and did not see many monsters. On the contrary, he planned to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    However, as the initiator of evil, he did not know how much violence he had caused, and even waited for a few days to see how many beasts he had. Instead, he had a plan to die.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t do it in the end. It was just that this thing didn''t live up to its name. He was blind in the way Lin Hao prepared.


    "Ha ~"


    Lin Hao looked at the bloody amber which was just half full in his hand, and his face was lying on the ground.


    "it''s been more than ten minutes. I haven''t seen a ghost. How do you convince me that you are the essence of blood? Is there still no side leak? "


    Lin Hao yawned and played with the bloody amber in his hand. He was a little tired and sleepy.


    Sleep as you say.


    Lin Hao immediately fell asleep on the ground. However, just as he was ready to lie down, he suddenly found that there was a shock on the ground.


    Lin Hao thought that there was a herd coming, so he sat up excitedly and looked around.


    However, in addition to the light clouds in the sky, there was no shadow of a monster at all.


    Boom!


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to continue to lie down, he suddenly found a big hole in the ground directly below. A big round mouth full of countless big teeth came out from the bottom of the ground and bit Lin Hao hard.


    Lin Hao''s vigilance was not reduced. When the bloody mouth appeared, he jumped up and stood three feet in the air.


    Looking at the bloody mouth of chrysanthemum, Lin Hao murmured to himself,


    "who am I? It turns out that it''s just a slightly bigger earthworm. It''s a false alarm Wait, what is that... "


    Lin Hao stands up in the air. He catches a glimpse of the clouds in the sky from the corner of his eyes. It seems that they are rushing towards him. Lin Hao suddenly turns back and looks closely, but his eyes are shocked.


    When he saw the face of the cloud clearly, Lin Hao was completely shocked. Where was the cloud? It was a group of flying monsters in Wuyang!


    The number of flying monsters can''t be estimated by naked eyes, 100000? million? Or must!


    Lin Hao couldn''t see clearly. In the dark clouds, countless sharp beaks could form a cloud like scene. Countless monsters waved their wings. Even Lin Hao seemed to feel the restlessness of countless air currents between heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao has been shocked by the battle. Do you want so much?


    I only activated one twentieth of the time. Why are flying monsters directly reaching millions!


    At this moment, Lin Hao realized his mistake in thought.


    Lin Hao underestimates the number of monster populations here. Although Fenglin is imprisoned by the array, the area of Fenglin is no less than that of several kingdoms.


    is too many to count for the existence of the monster, and the essence of blood essence attracts the spirits of the monster. Even the newborn hawk, who is the first to be born, is rushing to death.


    Among these monsters, none of them can form combat power. However, under the millions, even if it''s only one tenth of the probability, it''s the number of millions


    This amount is a little scary


    A little bit?


    At the moment, Lin Hao was already sweating and overwhelmed by monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Although Lin Hao could have expected to get rid of half of the sick animals here


    But in Lin Hao see this group of monsters, there are flying monsters with eggshells, Lin Hao obediently collected the contempt of the bottom of his heart. The attraction of this blood essence in


    is totally beyond the imagination of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao just estimated that there are at least one thousandth of the flying monsters in the sky


    Suppose that the base number of monsters is five million, yellow monsters account for one percent, Xuanpin accounts for one ten thousand, and dipin accounts for one million. How can Lin Hao die with dignity?


    "Nainai, I''m the one who killed me this time..."


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva and his hand with the cigarette trembled slightly.


    I knew it. A little bit is OK


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. The sword you call will be finished in tears, and the monsters you call will be slaughtered in tears


    Lin Hao draws out the long sword around his waist. In a moment, Lin Hao''s breath changes from laziness to lethargy.


    If you kill a God in white, how can you be afraid of killing?


    The blood in his heart was boiling and surging wildly!


    "Today, I will not be able to afford to rent the five million people."


    Lin Hao roared furiously and found the source of strength in a flash.


    Flying demons and beasts have been forced to Lin Hao, but only to see Lin Hao''s sword suddenly cut out!


    A 10 Zhang purple red blade of terror spirit power burst out of the air, and flew directly into the flying demons and beasts in front of us.


    The blade of ten Zhang flame spirit power explodes instantly when it comes into contact with endless monsters. The sea of fire explodes in an instant and spreads out within a radius of ten Zhang, directly involving countless monsters.


    All the monsters who came into contact with the flame of Lin Hao''s spirit power were blackened and fell one after another. Even if their feathers touched a little spark, they were swallowed by the flame instantly and died on the spot!


    This blow is just a sword that Lin Hao deliberately reduces his attack power and pursues the range. Its power is not even one percent of that of Yan Yang cone.


    But in the face of these countless small monsters, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t need much powerful attack power. Even if he just sticks a little bit of Mars on Lin Hao, it is absolutely enough for these monsters to die thousands of times.


    This is not a simple gap in cultivation. It also contains Lin Hao''s special spiritual power and the fire sword potential bonus. In this case, even if Lin Hao just blows one breath, it is enough to make all the monsters in it dangerous.


    At present, Lin Hao only needs to completely ignore the power of the upgrade attack range, it is enough, there is no need to worry about other.


    With Lin Hao''s strike, hundreds of flying monsters fell.


    However, a few hundred monsters are insignificant to a group of monsters on the order of one million!


    instantly, there are countless myriads of animals going to Lin Hao, even though the essence of blood has been absorbed into the space by Lin Hao. They can still feel the smell of Lin Hao''s body, which is enough to become the reason for their madness.


    "This It''s too much, isn''t it... "


    Lin Hao smokes the corners of his mouth. If he goes on like this, he can''t solve it for a few days and nights. This is the result of excluding Lin Hao''s spiritual power consumption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Lin Hao is sucking at the corners of his mouth. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to solve it in a few days or nights. This is the result of excluding Lin Hao''s spiritual power consumption. Although Lin Hao''s just hit is just a hit he can make, it also needs to consume his spiritual power. For such a huge group of monsters, Lin Hao''s spiritual power consumption will be magnified by a thousand times!


    A drop in the ocean is not enough to describe Lin Hao''s current situation.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to wave his sword.


    Suddenly, there were several rough purple red power blades cutting into the monsters all over the sky, and hundreds of monsters were burnt black and fell like rain.


    However, the casualties of these hundreds of monsters did not cause much damage to the monsters. There were still a lot of monsters rushing towards Lin Hao.


    In front of him, the first one to bear the brunt was a Green Eagle with red eyes and green beak. It had already rushed to Lin Hao''s face between lightning and flint.


    The sharp beak like a green arrow points directly at Lin Hao''s chest. He just wants to put Lin Hao through and let him die here.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he met him. On the sword, he let Ou stare at the purple red flame and stab out like a spirit snake.


    "Chirp!"


    The shrill cry rang out. The Green Eagle didn''t even play it, and died on the spot!


    Green cloud Green Eagle''s charred body falls down, but Lin Hao looks at the direction of green cloud Green Eagle''s fall with regret and scolds in his heart.


    Damn, the third grade crystal nucleus of dipin, you come back!


    But now Lin Hao can''t find the time to pick up the crystal core. He stoops to pick up the soap before all the animals. Lin Hao can''t imagine the end.


    Can we only watch the white stone run away like this?


    At this critical moment, Canggou couldn''t wait for his voice.


    "One million yuan stone, only one million yuan stone! You can automatically pick up the falling nuclei! There is also the function of automatically selling the assigned equal order nuclei. What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Charge money, young man, charge money quickly


    I''m sure the dog has been waiting for a while


    However, without hesitation, Lin Hao directly took out all the yuan stones and filled the money very quickly.


    Now in this situation, is it not enough to charge money?


    "Congratulations to the owner for turning on the function of automatically picking up dropped items. This function can only take effect on the specified items if it is within the specified range. Please have a few strokes in your mind."


    "Congratulations, master, automatically pick up low-level crystal nucleus of huangpin, three pieces!"


    "Congratulations, master. You can automatically pick up the middle level crystal nucleus of topaz. One


    "Congratulations, master, automatically pick up a low-level crystal core, one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao immediately raised his eyebrows and was full of energy!


    What''s the good thing? To kill monsters and explode crystal nuclei, it has its own picking function and classified sales. Sure enough, that''s what member players mean


    "Er ha, set all the crystal nuclei lower than the local products to automatic sale! I''ll come back to see if the deposit doesn''t exceed eight figures. I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Hao put his sword in his hand and went forward abruptly.


    Just now, this group of monsters in Lin Hao''s view, is just a group of human disaster, in addition to the thankless.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, these monsters are just a group of moving Yuanshi storehouses. Besides, they can enrich their pockets. It''s not too comfortable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Just now Lin Hao''s eyes were tired of seeing these monsters, but they just turned into greed in a flash.


    In front of this endless monster, although the low level monster occupies the majority, but can''t bear the huge base.


    Although the probability of low-level monsters having crystal nuclei is extremely low, just like Lin Hao killed thousands of low-level monsters with one sword just now, such a huge base only brought a few yellow pint crystal nuclei to Lin Hao, the probability is very low.


    And the rate of crystal nucleus of monsters above Xuanpin is greatly increased. Basically, all the monsters of local products Lin Hao has met can see crystal nucleus, which is the proof that monsters have entered the palace.


    Lin Hao estimated that there were at least several million monsters in the sky. Even if it is a low-level crystal core, the price will never be less than ten yuan stone.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a smile full of killing intention. Whether he can get rich today depends on these monsters.


    Without the slightest timidity, Lin Hao took up his sword and rushed to the dense sky again. He vowed to soak the world with blood.


    However, if Lin Hao wants these monsters to die, they don''t want to kill them. From Lin Hao, they can clearly sense an irresistible temptation.


    blood essence, but also the essence of blood left over from ancient times.


    It''s a good chance for them to ascend to the sky. If they can get it, they will be reborn on the spot and become the overlord of the maple forest. It''s not a dream at all.


    the essence of ancient blood is absolutely qualified for a monster to become a hegemon. Even if this monster is only a pig, it can become a powerful Sao pig.


    Monster and Lin Hao, both sides have completely lost their senses, in this world, the only purpose between them is to kill each other!


    The sword is powerful!


    Lin Hao''s sword spirit is like a huge fire tornado. Every place swept by the fire tornado, countless burnt black monster bodies fall.


    In the sky, for a moment, it seemed as if a scorched black and red fire rain had fallen. The monster with no more than a certain strength, even if it was only stained with Lin Hao''s loose Qi, would be taken away directly.


    This is an irreparable gap in the quality of spiritual power. Even the Xuanpin monsters should be careful to avoid the scattered Mars.


    And when Lin Hao is carrying on the merciless massacre, the system prompt sound also rings in Lin Hao''s mind from time to time.


    "Congratulations, master, automatically pick up high-order crystal nucleus of huangpin, five pieces!"


    "Congratulations, master, automatically pick up the middle level crystal core of Xuanpin, one!"


    "Congratulations, master. You can automatically pick up the middle level crystal nucleus of topaz. One


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It has automatically sold lower than grade crystal nucleus for the owner, and now it has harvested 1353 yuan stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    Every second in the battlefield, countless monster lives fall, which also means that countless monster nuclei fall into Lin Hao''s pocket, directly enriching Lin Hao''s wallet.


    The more Lin Hao killed, the faster Yuan Shi came. If he really wanted to kill all the monsters in front of him, let alone five million yuan stones, I''m afraid the yuan stones he harvested would be tens of millions of Yuan stones.


    Lin Hao only realized at this time why it is so valuable to lend this blood essence, not only because it is extremely rare and powerful, but what is more important is that if it is used, it is basically a money artifact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Lin Hao''s eyes are red when he slaughters madly!


    Jianfeng points out that countless monsters whine and fall with a purple flame. However, countless monsters break through the air and launch a suicide attack on Lin Hao.


    Although the monsters are small and weak, there are too many of them.


    When one fell down, thousands of monsters rushed to Lin Hao, tirelessly trying to kill him.


    At the beginning of the Lin Hao, good to open and close, the pursuit of maximum slaughter effect.


    However, with the continuation of the battle, Lin Hao found that the cost of doing so was too big to bear.


    If Lin Hao''s psychic power is 100, it will take at least 1% of his psychic power to cut it out with a single blow. It''s not a big problem in ordinary life.


    But there are too many monsters in front of us. Even if Lin Hao squanders all his spiritual power, he can''t kill many. The endless monsters magnify the disadvantages of spiritual power consumption thousands of times.


    Lin Hao is not without advantages. With the bonus of high-level demon talent, Lin Hao''s recovery speed can reach more than half of the consumption. That is to say, he can recover 0.5 at a cost of one.


    However, it is still not enough. This recovery is just a drop in the bucket for endless monsters.


    One minute, two minutes, half an hour


    Lin Hao, the overwhelming monster, had been struggling for half an hour before, during which countless monsters were killed.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao is also facing an extremely difficult problem.


    Lin Hao Lingli is in deficit!


    Even though Lin Hao tried every means to save his spiritual power, his spiritual power would always run out, and there were many powerful monsters in the monster group, which accelerated the consumption of Lin Hao''s spiritual power.


    "It has automatically sold the lower than grade crystal nucleus for the owner, and now it has harvested one million yuan stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    System mechanical prompt sound, this number for a time let Lin Hao feel endless power.


    In only half an hour, Lin Hao made a million yuan. I''m afraid that the royal treasury didn''t have such a fast income.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao is in a deficit. If he goes on like this, let alone making money, it is hard to save his own life. Without psychic power, even the maintenance of the whole body''s aura mask is a problem.


    Helpless, Lin Hao quickly thought of a unique trick.


    Charge money!


    As early as in the secret place of xuanyang sect, Lin Hao used a very precious thing, called the source of true Qi. The practitioner who can support the Wuling rank has endless Qi in a short time. It was by this that Lin Hao was able to save yuwenhu.


    Now that Lin Hao has been promoted to Wuling rank, the source of true Qi has no effect on him. What Lin Hao needs is something else.


    Looking at the big recharge word in the system, Lin Hao gritted his teeth and went down.


    "Congratulations to the owner for spending one million yuan to exchange for the source of spiritual power. You can have unlimited spiritual power within three hours. This product is only available in Fenglin."


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth twitches. He is speechless about the second half of the sentence, but he doesn''t care much about it. After all, Lin Hao has little chance to use it in the outside world.


    The one million yuan stone he just earned was soon spent by Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    It''s like the whole body is full of fresh energy.


    The source of spiritual power, which makes Lin Hao have endless spiritual power in three hours, that is to say, all the consumption of spiritual power can be completely ignored.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, and there was a glimmer in his eyes,


    "Nainai, I was afraid that the spiritual power consumption just let you, now Hum! The flame Yang cone, come to dozen! "


    Lin Hao''s sword suddenly cuts out, and there is a huge flame whirlpool flashing purple red light around his body. At this moment, the world suddenly changes color.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lin Hao cut a flame Yang cone with one sword, but he didn''t need to rest at all. He continued to cut the same sword in another direction.


    Just for a moment, Lin Hao''s body was full of 12 purple red flame vortices in 12 directions. He whirled wildly, involving many monsters who could not stop the car and killing them.


    "Go


    Lin Hao made a sword formula and cut the sword in his hand.


    In a short time, this dozen flame Yang cones then drag the terrible momentum and bump toward the monsters in all directions.


    The sky countless monster corpses fall, like a drizzle.


    There is no need to worry about the spiritual power consumption. Lin Hao is the most powerful attack means with good intentions, for fear that the one million yuan stone flower will be lost.


    If you can''t make money, at least you have to pay back, right?


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s whole body was burned to a square inch of open space, but endless monsters rushed to Lin Hao.


    Under Lin Hao''s claws, there was no space for Lin Hao to escape.


    However, Lin Hao does not need to avoid.


    Lin Hao suddenly took a breath in his chest, and the endless purplish red spiritual power attached to Lin Hao''s spiritual mask. The accumulation became thicker and thicker, directly wrapping Lin Hao into a purplish red spiritual power sphere with a diameter of three meters.


    All flying monsters hit on this layer of sphere, but it''s like hitting on a hot iron plate. It''s OK that they can bounce away. If they can''t avoid it, they will be devoured by the spirit power and fall black in an instant.


    All flying monsters are around this huge purple red sphere, and attack the sphere with powerful spirit power.


    However, most of the monster''s attack is just a stone sinking into the sea, difficult to splash a cent.


    When the demons and beasts madly approached the spirit power ball, they suddenly heard a indifferent voice in the ball.


    "Blow it up!"


    In a flash, it was like a volcanic eruption!


    That layer of purplish red flame instantly swing open, like a ignited explosive barrel general, rapid expansion, instant explosion!


    Boom boom!


    The purplish red flame spread in the air, covering a distance of several hundred meters!


    A sea of fire like a mushroom cloud explodes, and every monster infected by the fire is blackened, losing its life and falling down.


    This blow took the lives of thousands of monsters!


    "Cough Nainai, it''s big, it''s big... "


    Lin Hao came out of the light sea of fire, but with a bitter smile on his mouth, his whole breath became disordered.


    Originally, Lin Hao just had the advantage of endless psychic power. He wanted to test it and use the most primitive method of compressing psychic power to create the most powerful rebound attack ability, but what Lin Hao didn''t think of was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Originally, Lin Hao just had the advantage of endless psychic power. He wanted to test it and use the most primitive method of compressing psychic power to create the most powerful rebound attack ability. But what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that this operation was overdone.


    Even though Lin Hao strengthened his powerful spirit power on the aura, he still could not resist the explosion. He killed 3000 enemies, but he lost 800.


    However, looking at this effect, the posture is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. At least, Lin Hao''s whole body is clean within a few hundred meters.


    At the moment, it has been half an hour since Lin Hao used the spiritual source.


    "It has automatically sold the lower than grade crystal nucleus for the owner, and now the harvest is 1.5 million yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the flying monsters who still didn''t give up, Lin Hao suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    "Anyway, you have unlimited spiritual power. You can try your best to try new attack methods. Even creating your own martial arts doesn''t seem so difficult..."


    It has to be said that Lin Hao''s idea is not simply arrogant.


    He created his own martial arts skills, but also adapted to the local martial arts skills when he was in the Wuling rank. Even the famous throne or even the emperor could not do it. What was involved was not simply the problem of strength, but also the need for countless exploration experience on martial arts skills.


    Lin Hao now wants to have the ability to create his own martial arts skills, but he''s still a bit whimsical.


    However, even if the difficulty is so great, it still can''t let Lin Hao give up, because Lin Hao is idle!


    Anyway, there''s endless spiritual power, and there''s a succession of monsters to try their moves. There''s no lack of time for anything. Why don''t you try?


    What if, what if?


    Lin haodang opened the hundreds of meters of emptiness, and he had the spirit power on his body. He wanted to continue to fight, but suddenly in the rare pure brightness, he caught a glimpse of the smoke and dust rolling on the ground, and the black shadow moving.


    "Well, it seems that the local monsters are still late Wait, how come there are fish? Nainai, even carp have come here. Do you look down on people like this? "


    Lin Hao looked at the smoke and dust on the ground, but there were huge monsters, such as rock eating snakes, soul catching silver faced lynx, and flat dragon and Silver Frog Besides these, there are many wonderful things


    Lin Hao looked at the carp king, who was jumping among all the animals. He felt a little pain in his brain for a moment.


    Do you have no face? Even a carp jumped out of the lake and jumped up and down to find it. Is it still planning to fight for the essence of this blood?


    With what? Do you want to hit it with an iron head?


    However, Lin Hao''s heart also became nervous with the arrival of these demons.


    From a bird''s-eye view, what Lin Hao saw was that there were countless monsters at the beginning and end of the whole plain, rushing towards him all over the mountains and fields. He could not see the end, nor could he know the source.


    But at this glance, Lin Hao was sure that the number of local demons would not be less than 3.5 million, or even much more than the number of flying demons.


    This will frighten Lin Hao, which adds up to more than 10 million monsters, let Lin Hao solve alone, how can it be solved?


    Even though Lin Hao stands in the air, the height of Wuling realm is really limited, and it is still difficult to completely avoid the attack of demons and beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Boom!


    Monsters all over the mountains and fields gathered from all directions. Even if thousands of ant caves were exploded, there was no way to see such a spectacular scene.


    The ground was trampled by countless monsters. Even when some monsters stood still, there were huge cracks. The ground began to bear endless pressure and began to crack.


    When these monsters arrived at the field, they raised their heads and stared at the young man standing in the air.


    They know that what they want is in this human being.


    It doesn''t even need to be led by monsters. When they confirm Lin Hao''s position, many monsters gather together the most powerful long-range attack means they can produce and shoot Lin Hao at the same time.


    "Wow, this is to force me to death. This group of people who can fly is enough. There are still a group of people who can shoot Cough, long range attack? You are trying to force me to do something


    Lin Hao dodged several places where the attacks were concentrated, but he was surrounded by flying monsters. He could only choose some places where the attacks were weak.


    "Poof!"


    There is no accident. Lin Hao, who is already breathing unsteadily, is directly smashed by the aura mask after receiving an attack on the order of 100000, and his blood suddenly spurts out.


    Lin Hao quickly swallows the first aid pill and raises his altitude. However, he will still be attacked by the powerful monsters above Xuanpin. Moreover, the flying monsters all over the sky are not polite at all. When Lin Hao is weak, he attacks madly.


    For a moment, Lin Hao was a little weak.


    "It has automatically sold lower than grade crystal nucleus for the owner, and now it has harvested 6 million yuan stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    Hearing the sound from the system, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. The amount of Yuan Stone, even if it is called, has enough budget.


    Lin Hao glanced coldly at the monsters all over the mountains. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said with pain:


    "since you are looking for death, no wonder I am. Let you have a look at the majesty of heaven and earth''s pet beast


    Lin Hao suddenly throws the stone bag in the space. The next moment, a huge red and blue black hole suddenly appears behind Lin Hao.


    The red and blue black hole is thirty feet high, and the extremely gloomy smell comes from the hole.


    When the black hole appeared, the whole world was quiet for a moment. All the monsters could not help looking at the black hole. From the black hole, they felt a sense of fear from the soul.


    That is the fear that has been deeply imprinted in the souls of all living beings since the beginning of chaos, because the master of breath is a unique existence.


    A ten Zhang tall nine headed snake like beast slowly stepped out of the black hole.


    The strong thighs support the body as strong as a snake, and the most remarkable is its nine heads.


    Each head has sharp horns, huge vertical pupils like lanterns, sharp teeth in the mouth, and looks like a red and blue giant python with feet and nine heads.


    This ten Zhang giant beast is the favorite beast of heaven and earth that once ruled the kingdom of Cangyuan. It also killed countless Qiyuan soldiers and left scars on the territory of Qiyuan!


    Legendary beast, jiuying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "Quack!"


    As soon as jiuying appeared, a terrible red and blue air swept away and directly crushed countless monsters under jiuying into ashes.


    Looking at the ten Zhang nine infant, Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked happy.


    "sure enough, the nine infant who spent two million yuan on stone not only achieved level 5, but also increased his body size from three Zhang to ten Zhang, which is the maximum that a medium-sized monster can achieve."


    Lin Hao looked at the huge nine babies, and he was very happy.


    This is the second time that Lin Hao called jiuying. The first time that Lin Hao called jiuying was when he robbed and killed the logistics troops of Qiyuan kingdom. At the beginning, he only used a million yuan stone to call jiuying of grade 4, which turned countless Qiyuan soldiers into flying ashes, and also made Lin Hao gain a lot of wealth.


    This time, in order to be on the safe side, Lin Hao directly spent 2 million yuan to upgrade jiuying''s rank to grade 5, and also made jiuying''s size reach the maximum height that a medium monster can reach.


    All the monsters who are yellow and mysterious are only lower level monsters, and only those who are above the ground level can be called medium level monsters, and the most obvious change of medium level monsters is their body shape.


    For example, Lin Hao has seen those local monsters before. Most of them are huge, at least some are tall. Monsters are famous for their physical strength. In the wild, the bigger the body, the greater the advantage. However, the upper limit of the size of medium-sized monsters can only reach 10 Zhang, and few can break away from this limit.


    Now, Lin Hao has added one million yuan more to call jiuying, and even let jiuying, who was only in his infancy and was only three feet old, go straight to the height of ten feet!


    Such a huge size is enough to show jiuying''s many advantages. After all, Lin Hao has personally experienced the horror of heaven and earth''s pet animals.


    Nine baby landing, nine heads mercilessly over the body of a group of monsters, overbearing and violent atmosphere, unexpectedly let the field of monsters become quiet for a time.


    There are essential differences between exotic animals and monsters.


    The exotic animals are naturally raised. They can be the national war wolf formed by the belief of the dead. They can also be the pure mountain and sea classic monster like jiuying. They can also be the legend of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea living in ancient myths.


    The origin of exotic animals is life and death, but no one has ever seen the source. Mysterious, powerful and advantaged are synonymous with exotic animals.


    No matter how they are born, they can only be flesh and blood. Most of their strength comes from the blood left behind by the savagery within themselves.


    Such a pure difference between the two naturally leads to a strong rank gap. The exotic animals are always superior to the monsters. No matter how powerful the blood is, they dare not ignore the dignity of the exotic animals.


    "Jiuying, I''ll give you the mole ants below."


    Lin Hao waves his hand and orders coldly.


    "Quack!"


    The arrogant and incomparable beast jiuying, at the moment, lowers his nine huge heads to Lin Hao and shows his most loyal surrender to him.


    It is a strange beast summoned from the book of mountains and seas in Lin Hao''s hands. Its loyalty does not need to be doubted. Even now Lin Hao asks jiuying to explode himself, it will rush to the monster group without hesitation.


    Just like the wolf who has sacrificed his life to save Lin Hao for countless times, the only meaning of the beast called out by Shanhaijing is to obey Lin Hao''s orders, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "Quack!"


    After receiving Lin Hao''s order to kill the monster, jiuying suddenly raises her head, and a huge red light suddenly condenses in her nine heads. Under jiuying''s body, there is a thick cloud wave condensing.


    Boom!


    Without any warning, nine baby''s strong thigh suddenly stamped!


    In an instant, the red light ball of nine heads converged to the forest floor, and collided with the thick layer of turbid waves under jiuying''s body.


    Poison flame mixed with huge waves, with jiuying as the center, like ripples suddenly swing open!


    The double attack of the poisonous flame and turbid wave gathered by jiuying is more than 1000 meters wide! Directly with it as the center, the demons and beasts with a radius of 1000 meters are completely destroyed and killed.


    "It has automatically sold lower than the quality crystal nucleus for the owner, and now the harvest is 4.5 million yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    One hit, 500000 yuan stone!


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva secretly, and thought of himself in his heart.


    I''m afraid that jiuying''s sitting includes the monsters affected by the outside world. I''m afraid that more than tens of thousands of monsters have died in it.


    This data is a little scary.


    You know, Lin Hao worked hard for a long time, and only after he had vomited blood did he finally blow up an attack within three or five hundred meters, and only nearly ten thousand monsters were killed.


    It''s beyond the imagination that Lin Yihao is so powerful.


    And jiuying''s strength is only grade 5, not even half of that when Lin Hao took jiuying.


    Lin Hao can still remember that the strength of jiuying at the beginning was enough to threaten the throne. If it had not been for Lin Hao''s treasure, he would have died long ago.


    "It''s a pity that if the deputy of Yuling master hadn''t opened late, I would have collected the nine babies as Yuling page Even if you can''t use it, it''s OK. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of regret when he looks at jiuying. Jiuying''s calling conditions are too harsh. Unless no one can recognize jiuying, Lin Hao does not dare to call jiuying easily. This ability has gone beyond the scope of secular acceptance. Once it is exposed, it will only cause the covet of the endless strong. Lin Hao does not intend to make fun of his own life.


    We can only set our eyes on the more distant skeleton king, hoping that it will not disappoint people.


    Lin Hao will look back, the field of this group of monsters have to grade five nine baby restraint, basically will not appear any big problem.


    What Lin Hao needs to do is to clean up the flying monsters.


    Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly cut out, and his murderous spirit became more and more dignified. After killing so many monsters, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit also increased sharply.


    With the death of countless monsters in the sky and the earth, this place is a green open plain, but now it has completely changed its appearance.


    Corpses are piled up all over the place. The most common ones are the small and weak goblins. These goblins bear the brunt of Lin Hao''s attack all over the sky. Even if they are contaminated with Mars, they will be burned to death.


    A large number of all kinds of monsters spread into the first layer of corpses on the ground. Among these corpses, ferocious yellow monsters can often be seen. Under Lin Hao''s attack, as long as they don''t reach enough strength, all living beings are equal.


    However, the treatment of huangpin monster is a little better, at least they can still keep the whole body, not like those Jinque and other demons, some of them are burned without hair left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    However, the treatment of huangpin monster is a little better. At least they can keep the whole corpse, which is not as good as those Jinque and other demons. Some of them have no fur left. The second layer of corpse made by huangpin monster is more flesh and blood.


    And in this graveyard, where we can''t tell what kind of creatures it is, we can see some monsters struggling and surviving. This is the third layer of monster corpse.


    The monsters that can be attacked by Lin Hao and survive are powerful Xuanpin monsters. Although they can''t face Lin Hao''s attack directly, they won''t be burned to death by three or two sparks. Some of them can even escape by force when they are engulfed by flames.


    Three layers of monster corpses directly raised the vast ground by three points.


    If we want to make a detailed analysis, the first layer is broken, the second layer is to leave a whole body, and the third layer is more vitality.


    This is the imprint of the killing God in white left here, the domineering spirit left between heaven and earth.


    Under Lin Hao''s long sword, all life is just grass and mustard piled up to the sky, that is, a ray of life But it''s just a candle in the wind.


    Compared with Lin Hao''s layer upon layer, jiuying''s fury is more direct.


    Ten Zhang tall jiuying with a strong physical advantage, every turbid wave, every poisonous flame, can let countless monsters out of sight.


    And these monsters also caused a lot of trouble to jiuying.


    Jiuying is ordered by Lin Hao to kill monsters. He just wants to kill more monsters. However, the monsters under him are always in a panic and run away. This makes jiuying a little confused. Do you want to kill these monsters or kill them?


    The monsters swept by the nine babies'' poisonous flame all fall to the ground and die in pain. The monsters killed by the turbid wave are pushed to the end of the plain by the turbid wave, where huge monsters'' corpses are piled up.


    Fury, violence, killing, blood


    In this world, Lin Hao and jiuying perform the scene they have only in purgatory. Countless lives are destroyed in their hands. In front of them, the life of the monster is no better than that of the grass mustard.


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. Now we have 5.5 million yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    "Crystal nucleus has been sold automatically for the owner. At present, the harvest is 7 million yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. At present, we have harvested 8 million yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One man and one beast, the violent killing lasted for a whole nine hours, until the horizon spits out the dusk luster, this overwhelming monster can see the bottom, but there are still many monsters pouring in.


    Lin Hao''s spiritual source has been changed twice, and even has been changed for the third time. The monsters on the scene have not been killed.


    But there are no more demons left. At a glance, it''s just a plain


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    And the time limit of the summoned jiuying has come. Under the unwilling lament, jiuying''s hatred turns into the aura, leaving no trace.


    Until the moment of dissipation, jiuying still wants to devote himself to his duty and eradicate more monsters for Lin Hao, leaving behind an incomplete poisonous flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Jiuying dissipates, and the pressure of all the monsters in the whole field is on Lin Hao. Whether it''s the bullying melee of endless flying monsters in front of him, or the countless tough attacks from the ground, Lin Hao feels even worse.


    The spiritual power source can support Lin Hao''s spiritual power consumption, but it is difficult to alleviate Lin Hao''s physical and psychological fatigue.


    Within nine hours, Lin Hao waved his sword like a robot. His white and green clothes had already been stained with blood, and he was in tatters.


    Who would have thought that the corpses of monsters three stories high in the whole plain were all caused by this human teenager.


    Although Lin Hao''s physical strength has reached the realm of earthware, even so, under the attack of monsters, Lin Hao still can''t resist the gap between points and surfaces, and Lin Hao''s whole body has already added countless blood holes.


    "No play, no more I just poked the hornet''s nest... "


    Lin Hao looked at the monsters in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling full pressure.


    Jiuying has disappeared, and there are still many monsters left in front of him. Now Lin Hao is alone, but it''s still difficult to get rid of these monsters as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body has already blown the black-and-white whirlwind, which is Lin Hao''s murderous spirit after slaughtering nearly millions of monsters.


    Monsters are also creatures. If they are slaughtered in large numbers, the idea of killing will always haunt the originator, and Lin Hao''s level of killing spirit has entered a strange realm at this moment.


    Even Lin Hao''s formula of killing Qi can''t suppress such deep killing Qi. It directly blows such a huge whirlwind of killing Qi around Lin Hao.


    This whirlwind also has a very strong threat to the monster. Once the demon who has not achieved his intelligence is involved in this murderous whirlwind, he will be directly crushed by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit and die on the spot.


    However, the murderous spirit is not enough to kill some Xuanpin monsters, but also enough to let huangpin monsters die directly.


    Although Lin Hao was a little surprised by the power of this kind of murderous Qi, his current state is still difficult to turn it into real combat power.


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically, and now we have got 17 million yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve reached the level of tens of millions of murderous Qi. You can upgrade your murderous Qi formula and use your huge murderous Qi by recharging five million yuan stone first


    When Lin Hao was at a loss for the endless monsters that still existed in front of him, he suddenly heard the mechanical sound from the system, which immediately made the exhausted Lin Hao feel the hope of life.


    At the moment, the sky and the earth are dim, but there are endless monsters under the dim moonlight. Lin Hao is already scarred, physically and mentally exhausted, and it''s hard to deal with this endless monsters. Now the system suddenly pops up the prompt, but it makes Lin Hao''s eyes shine.


    The system never provides useless clues. Now the recharge of this sudden prompt may just be able to cope with this very uncomfortable scene.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao directly clicks to recharge. As a method left by Bai Qi, an ancient god of killing, he can fully understand that it costs five million yuan to upgrade. After all, Lin Hao does not seem to be short of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao directly clicks to recharge. As a method left by Baiqi, an ancient god of killing, the upgrade costs five million yuan. After all, Lin Hao now seems to have no illusion of lack of money, and he really needs a strong means to deal with the remaining so many monsters.


    "Congratulations on the master''s ability to attack and recharge the soul with one million yuan of attack power. Second, the murderous air storm. When the murderous air reaches a certain level, a powerful murderous air storm can be produced. Within a certain range, all creatures whose accomplishments are less than half of their masters will die without discrimination. Now it''s ten million


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was shocked.


    Is this murderous storm so terrible? All the creatures whose accomplishments are less than half of Lin Hao''s are dead?


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know how big the so-called specific area was, even if it was only half of the plain, it was enough to make him feel less pressure.


    However, what is the concept of half cultivation?


    At present, Lin Hao is at Wuling Level 3, and half of his accomplishments lie in Wuling level 6 or 7, which is a monster below huangpin level 6 or 7.


    The monsters under Huang pin''s high level occupy the vast majority of the battlefield. Even after such a long battle, what makes Lin Hao feel headache is not the powerful and incomparable local monsters, but the huge number of low level monsters.


    The terrible phenomenon that one fell down and tens of thousands of lower monsters got up was Lin Hao''s biggest headache.


    "Let''s have a try. This ten million level air killing storm."


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Facing the terrifying monsters, Lin Hao directly mobilized his whole body''s endless murderous spirit. The black-and-white whirlwind around him suddenly became ready to move. His naked eyes seemed to be expanding.


    It seems to feel the sudden terror from the human youth. The monsters all over the sky seem to be crazy. They rush up and bump into Lin Hao with flesh and blood, trying to interrupt what Lin Hao wants to do next.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao is not the only one who can easily bully himself. Ten small black-and-white tornadoes suddenly appear around him.


    The ten black-and-white tornadoes are inextricably linked with Lin Hao''s endless black-and-white murderous spirit, which is like a giant whale absorbing water and absorbing murderous spirit from Lin Hao.


    In just a few minutes, Lin Hao''s ten deadly tornadoes suddenly changed from a small volume to a black-and-white tornado with a diameter of about Zhang!


    But the diameter is not fixed, and it is still expanding wildly, one or two feet


    The murderous tornado around Lin Hao is getting bigger and bigger. Until its diameter reaches the limit of ten feet, it finally stops growing.


    How big is a tornado with a diameter of 30 meters? That can easily sweep the existence of a small town!


    Now, Lin Hao is surrounded by ten black and white hurricanes!


    This is the second stage of the formula of killing Qi. It''s a terrible storm of killing Qi with the order of ten million!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Ten black-and-white tornadoes whirled around Lin Hao, like a life harvester composed of ten meat grinders, completely exceeding the tornado vision commonly seen in nature.


    At this moment, the dark world has completely lost its original color.


    The world is mute, and no other color can be seen. Black and white has become the keynote of the whole world. All creatures seem to feel the majestic anger and panic of nature.


    At this moment, those weak monsters suddenly seem to have recovered their sense. In the face of absolute threat of life and death, even the greed imprinted in their blood can hardly control their mind. At this moment, they just want to stay away from this terrible storm!


    Lin Hao''s figure is completely covered by the murderous storm, but he can still feel the panic of all the weak monsters outside and flee.


    But Lin Hao is not in a hurry. As for the scope of the murderous storm, Lin Hao seems to have estimated it. At least it doesn''t matter to let these monsters run for a while.


    The black-and-white murderous tornado is spinning faster and faster. It is clear that this is not a real tornado, but it is sharper than all the fast winds. Even if it is only blown by murderous gas, it can easily kill the monster proud of its physical strength, let alone what it would be like if such a storm swept directly among the monsters.


    Lin Hao stands aloof in the sky. The stars and moonlight fall on him through the black-and-white murderous storm, which makes the boy shine like a god of death in the world.


    Only the hell god, who is in charge of life and death, can have such power.


    "Feel the murderous spirit from ancient times! "Murderous storm!"


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were full of indifference. His indifference to all life was just like the God King. Lin Hao''s hands suddenly spread out, and the murderous spirit around him suddenly swung away. A layer of black-and-white murderous ripples connected to ten murderous storms.


    Whew, whew!


    The wind was fierce. At this moment, ten murderous storms around Lin Hao suddenly gave out a violent howling sound, and suddenly rolled towards the endless monsters around him!


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Creak, creak!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky and on the earth, before facing the black-and-white storm with such a violent atmosphere, countless monsters all look frightened and turn around to run away. Even if they are as strong as the local monsters, they feel heartfelt fear before facing the tornado.


    That''s the fear of death instinct of all living beings!


    However, the speed of the air killing storm with a diameter of 10 feet can not be avoided by these monsters?


    Between the heaven and the earth, the clouds change color, the stars and the moon have no light, the wind color is big, black and white scene!


    Every murderous storm is catalysed by the endless murderous Qi congealed on Lin Hao. It is already full of the sharpness of the wind blade and the coldness of murderous Qi.


    The ten Zhang murderous air storm left a plough mark as deep as ten Zhang and as wide as ten Zhang. The sand, stone and strong grass on the ground were completely rolled up by the murderous air storm. Even the most subtle earthworm hiding in the ground could not escape.


    It''s hard to see the end of the murderous air storm. All the monsters involved in the murderous air storm have lost control of themselves for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    It''s hard to see the end of the next day''s air killing storm. All the monsters involved in the air killing storm lost control of themselves for a moment, and let the extremely violent air killing storm take them up into the air.


    In addition to some powerful Xuanpin monsters, or powerful and huge dipin monsters, other monsters can''t be spared in the face of such a terrible murderous storm. They can only be messy in the storm and completely lose control of themselves.


    For a moment, the heaven and the earth are full of monsters. In the storm full of murderous spirit, they not only have to bear the impact of the wind blade, but also have to be bullied by the murderous spirit that can easily capture the soul, and completely lose themselves.


    The storm raged fiercely and became more and more powerful. In a short time, it turned away from Lin Hao.


    With Lin Hao as the center, he was spinning at a high speed, and then he gradually swept away towards the periphery. The corpses of monsters on the plain were also moldy. Even after his death, they were blown up by the storm and hit by each other in the strong wind. Even the monsters who were still alive were completely cut off at this moment.


    The storm gradually rolled away, and every inch of land that passed by took away the lives of countless monsters, adding new blood between heaven and earth.


    After being swept up into the sky, countless monsters were torn to pieces by the fierce wind blade in the storm, and their flesh and blood were scattered between heaven and earth in the fierce wind.


    What is bloodbath?


    At this moment, the corpses and flesh in the sky, the blood spilled between heaven and earth, and the ten murderous storms that have become the protagonists of heaven and earth, the scene here has completely exceeded that of any war in the world.


    This is the bloodbath!


    The corpses of monsters were smashed in the storm, and the blood of the corpses was spilled between the heaven and the earth. Even the wind from the whole field was full of the temperature of blood, and the fragments of flesh and blood with the residual temperature were also mixed. The heaven and earth had been reduced to the scene of purgatory.


    Lin Hao, who was the initiator of the bloody killing, stood aloof in the air, his eyes as indifferent as water. Looking at the scene of purgatory, Lin Hao didn''t even touch his brow.


    At this moment, Lin Hao really realized the horror of the formula.


    Before upgrading and completing the Sha Qi Jue, Lin Hao could only use it to assist the leapfrog challenge. After recharging five million yuan of stone, Lin Hao really realized how terrible the ancient Sha Shen Bai Qi''s method was!


    Looking at the monsters scattered all over the sky and feeling the bloodbath between heaven and earth, Lin Hao can even imagine how aggressive the ancient killing gods were countless years ago.


    At least on this continent, countless places have been covered with the outstanding achievements left by Bai Qi.


    Today''s Lin Hao will surpass the ancient god of killing and brand his own killing name between heaven and earth!


    Because Lin Hao has enough money charging system to upgrade the formula of killing Qi, Lin Hao will eventually set foot on a realm that can not be reached by Bai Qi. There is no end to being powerful for Lin Hao.


    The storm is more and more prosperous, the more far away from Lin Hao, its volume is still increasing.


    Under the boundless sky and the moon, who is so proud and awe less!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    The storm is still raging, pushing over half of the plain. In the high-speed rotation of the hurricane, every life seems to become the most worthless grass. Before such a violent storm, they have no choice but to break.


    Death, blood, fury


    The plain is full of the unique atmosphere of purgatory. All monsters will always remember the figure standing in the sky, that is, the boy in white, who turns this world into Purgatory.


    However, no matter how much they hate each other, they can only run away at this moment.


    Even the local monsters will be greatly suppressed in this violent storm, and they will be scared from the bottom of their hearts. Needless to say, those low-grade monsters who come to make soy sauce are not mentioned.


    Before these natural disasters, no lower monster can escape.


    All the monsters, under the violent tornado, have to run away in a hurry. The only thing they can expect is to get out of the storm.


    At this moment, the advantages of flying monsters are displayed incisively and vividly. At least before the storm, their speed can be much faster than that of terrestrial monsters.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth around the storm is extremely disordered, even the strong wind becomes difficult to control, as long as they wave their wings, they still have a chance to stay away from the storm.


    In contrast, the goblins are much more miserable. Even if they run away, they can''t avoid the extremely fast storm. Only in panic and fear, engulfed by the storm, raised high in the wind, torn to pieces!


    The storm lasted for half an hour.


    Ten huge murderous tornadoes swept every inch of the ground, and the monster died everywhere. Even the complete corpse of the monster could not be seen. Only in the vague flesh and blood, we can know that this was once a monster.


    Half an hour later, the murderous storm came and rolled around here, and the monsters in the whole plain were taken care of by the murderous storm several times.


    For half an hour later, the storm finally stopped.


    Death''s sickle, which is rampant in the world, finally takes back hell.


    At the moment, however, the scene between heaven and earth has completely changed.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are no longer pure and bright. The whole plain, under the back and forth of the murderous storm, is completely beyond recognition.


    The open and incomparable plain was plowed by the fierce and incomparable murderous storm, and the ground sank more than a foot! Even in some serious places, we can see deep and incomparable cracks on the ground.


    It''s a crack in the forbidden area of life cut by the storm.


    Every inch of the ground above the plain is a mess.


    Gravel, sand, flesh and blood, scarlet blood From the perspective of bird''s-eye view, the ground has been completely washed by blood. I''m afraid only in the deepest purgatory can there be such bloody ground.


    And at this moment, the monsters on the field can''t be seen again - the damned ones are dead, the damned ones are running away!


    When the storm swept through, it all changed. A group of beasts before


    can still feel the allure of the essence of blood, but now under such a terrible murderous storm, they have completely forgotten the original intention of coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    A group of beasts before can feel the temptation of blood essence, but now under such a terrible murderous storm, they have completely forgotten the original intention of coming. After all, no monster can bear this terrible Inferno like hell. This is the instinct for all creatures to shrink from fear.


    Lin Hao glanced at the whole plain. In the bloody rain, the young man in white, who was the creator of the terracotta warriors, was always indifferent and calm. The slaughter started because of him, and naturally ended because of him.


    However, the way to stop is to kill all the enemies.


    Lin Hao is used to killing.


    As long as he keeps his mind pure and clear, killing ten million people is no different from killing one person.


    However, Lin Hao is in this murderous storm, see clearly the terror of this upgraded murderous formula.


    Although based on the description of Sha Qi Jue, this Sha Qi storm will definitely kill the monsters below Huang pin''s high level, but now this practical application makes Lin Hao feel surprised.


    In such a frenzied murderous atmosphere, it is hard to say that they are only monsters below the high level of huangpin, even some weak Xuanpin monsters can not support them in the storm.


    The diluted murderous Qi can undoubtedly kill the monsters under the high level of huangpin. The pressure of murderous Qi on Xuanpin monsters can''t be ignored. At least in the storm, many Xuanpin monsters can''t keep their lives.


    After all, in addition to the murderous spirit, the fierce and sharp storm is also a very important weapon. Even the powerful beast can not resist the storm.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. In fact, the power of this murderous storm has exceeded his expectation. Originally, Lin Hao thought that he could remove the burden of huangpin monster at most, but now it seems that in this murderous storm, not to mention huangpin monster, the local demons are scrambling to flee.


    Now there are no living monsters in the field. Except for some monsters who were cut off in the storm, all monsters are either running away or dying on the spot. In addition, there are no other results.


    This war, which involves tens of millions of living beings, has finally come to an end under the bloody storm.


    Lin Hao also put down the war alert and slowly fell from the air.


    Stepping on the ground made of blood corpses, you can smell the strong smell of blood at the tip of your nose. The world in front of you is nothing but scarlet.


    This ten million level massacre is branded between heaven and earth one day and one night. On the road of killing, Lin Hao''s figure goes further and further.


    Lin Hao, however, never felt afraid, because he always kept a clear mind. He knew what he was going to do, and he only knew what he was doing.


    The killing of these endless creatures is just the result of Lin Hao''s righteousness.


    Seriously speaking, there is just a lack of killing here, and Lin Hao just came, so he killed him.


    Lin Hao also saw the number of terrors in this place. Even if Lin Hao only activated the 1/10 scale blood essence, he summoned such a huge amount.


    Roughly estimated, one is to activate the tens of millions of lives, plus the release of murderous air after the storm killed endless monsters, this plain, at least gathered 12 million monsters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Roughly estimated, one is to activate the tens of millions of lives, plus the release of murderous air after the storm killed endless monsters, this plain, at least gathered 12 million monsters!


    of course, we can not simply equate the algorithm of ten thousand monster with the 1/20 scale. After all, this is plain area, surrounded by areas that are very suitable for the survival of the beasts. The distribution density of the monster is larger. If Lin Hao tries to activate the essence of blood, he can attract the monster to be the monster in the territory of the whole maple forest.


    It covers the number of monsters in the inner layer. If Lin Hao wants to calculate, he has to subtract the number of monsters living in the inner layer.


    The area of the first floor of the maple forest accounts for two-thirds of the whole area. Lin Hao doesn''t know how many monsters there are in the inner floor. But according to Lin Hao''s simplest rough estimation, the magnitude of monsters in the first floor is more than 100 million, and it is likely to be more than 100 million, but it should not exceed much.


    The number of monsters in the order of 100 million!


    Lin Hao feels headache when he thinks about it. He can circle the earth three times. OK!


    For a moment, Lin Hao felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the plan of killing the first level monster.


    However, the next moment the system will bring great power to Lin Hao.


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. At present, we have got 15 million yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    "deducting the cost of renting blood essence, the owner has ten million yuan stone!"


    At the end of the bloody battle, the prompt sound of the system came at the right time. Lin Hao, who heard the sound, was as refreshing as two sandy iced watermelons in the hot summer!


    A bloody battle, ten million yuan!


    Blood earned, blood earned, blood hit the head! The number of


    can still remove the source of spiritual power that Lin Hao bought repeatedly, calling nine babies, and leasing blood essences and so on.


    In such a huge amount of consumption, Lin Hao can even harvest 10 million yuan stone, which Lin Hao never imagined.


    Moreover, the harvest is more than that.


    "It has automatically picked up the crystal nuclei of local products for the owner, with a total income of 50 first-class crystal nuclei of local products, 23 second-class crystal nuclei of local products, and five third-class crystal nuclei of local products."


    That''s right. In addition to the huge income of Yuanshi, Lin Hao also won 78 low-level crystal cores of local products, which is also the surprise joy of Lin Hao''s bloody battle.


    Although at present for Lin Hao, the third grade core is the best catalytic material, but Lin Hao is not willing to sell the first and second grade core.


    After all, blood catalysis is a shortcut for Lin Hao to enhance his strength. Even if it''s just a mosquito leg, it can make Lin Hao get a big increase.


    Now Lin Hao only needs to do his best to collect the crystal core of the land. When he comes to the territory of Qiyuan Kingdom, I believe that with the contribution of the rich black lion family, the number of blood catalytic pills in Lin Hao''s hands will increase dramatically.


    It''s a symbol of strength and can''t be sold at will.


    "It''s a pity that the system can only pick up the crystal nuclei automatically, and can''t collect the materials dropped from the monster by the way. Although it''s not valuable, the mosquito legs are also meat..."


    Lin Hao has just made tens of millions of yuan from the monster''s crystal core, and now he wants to make the best use of his resources to collect the monster''s body materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Lin Hao has just made tens of millions of yuan from the monster''s crystal core. Now he still wants to make the best use of the material collected from the monster''s body, so he is greedy for money.


    As for whether or not to personally salvage a wave of precious materials?


    Lin Hao looked down at the ground, almost sticky into a ball, compared to the same day cooking pig feed fuzzy flesh, Lin Hao very wisely put an end to this idea.


    I''m kidding. Is this called picking up or fishing?


    There are lots of flesh and blood on the ground, let alone precious materials. Lin Hao doesn''t necessarily choose to bend over when he buries several dragon horns.


    It takes courage to pick up soap. Lin Hao has no plan to let autumn chrysanthemums bloom ahead of time.


    "I''m so tired Go back to sleep


    Lin Hao yawned lazily and left slowly with his tired body.


    Today''s massacre not only made Lin Hao kill more than ten million monsters, but also made Lin Haoshun earn ten million yuan, which is very comfortable.


    Lazy figure in white, in the turbid moonlight, in the bloody rain slowly leave.


    And after Lin Hao left, a half person tall, double horsetail figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    Looking at the thousand mile plain filled with flesh and blood, it was just like the scene of purgatory, which made him speechless for a while.


    These are all made by Lin Hao?


    Thousands of miles of blood on the plain? All animals will be killed? Is this young man an individual? How can he make such a scene!


    He is just a person, a low-level spirit. In the face of this endless monster, he can kill thousands of monsters with one person''s power!


    You know, the monsters here are not the ones outside that are close to human territory and assimilated. The monsters here devour each other and compete with each other in strength, basically crushing the monsters of the same level outside.


    Is such a terrible monster population, was Lin Hao a person slaughtered such a large number?


    My dear, isn''t that terrible? Are you a monster or are they?


    "Well? It still has its breath.... "


    Baize suddenly raised his head and saw the other end of the plain. In addition to the traces of the storm, there were traces of poisonous flame and turbid waves.


    For this breath, Baize can be said to be very familiar with it. Isn''t that the legendary beast jiuying who has been in Cangyuan kingdom for countless years?


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent Well, you are not the same... "


    Bai Ze lowered his eyes and sighed a little, but his eyes revealed the color of endless vicissitudes, that is, the most experienced elders in the world did not have such vicissitudes.


    After a short shock, Bai Ze''s brow suddenly twisted, and he seemed to think of something and muttered to himself:


    "what did this idiot misunderstand me for? Don''t I just ask them to restrain and try not to provoke these monsters who are about to be released? Why is this young man so manic that he killed such a large number of monsters at once? This is to shake the foundation of the whole food chain of monsters in Fenglin


    "Although it''s something you love to see and hear, don''t you take into account the people in it? Alas, there are not many low-level monsters in it. You will kill all the monsters outside. They will do their best if they don''t look for you! "


    Bai Ze shakes his head and walks toward the second floor with a bitter smile. She has to help Lin Hao deal with the aftermath again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    After Lin Hao made the killing, at the moment, many monsters in the territory of Fenglin have been fried.


    Monsters have spirits. Now, in addition to the array, there are endless monsters roaring and blood boiling. Many of them are frantically rushing to the second seal.


    Even, in this group of monsters, but also sometimes can see the black and blue Tianpin monsters.


    Under the leadership of Tianpin monsters, countless monsters in the second layer are frantically pounding the seal. They just want to quickly break the array that has bound them for thousands of years and kill the first layer''s murderer under their paws.


    Under the impact of endless monsters, the second level array has begun to climb full of cracks. Before that, countless monsters have already sacrificed their lives to attack this array.


    Today, under the stimulation of the same kind of ghosts, these monsters are desperate to break the array and bring a bloody storm to the world.


    Boom!


    Just as someone is lucky to see this scene, he will find that at the junction of the first and second floors, there are many cracks in the sky, from which endless cold murderous air comes.


    However, the creator of the turbulence in the whole maple forest, as if nothing had happened, lies under the starry sky and calmly arranges the harvest.


    "indeed, the so-called war is really not blowing, in the whole battle, I spent at least more than a thousand yuan to enhance the strength of the stone, and the cost of renting blood essences, did not expect that it can still get such a huge harvest, really very good!"


    Lin Hao is very comfortable lying on a high mountain, calmly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, easing the restless murderous Qi around him.


    Dare to lie in the wild in the night of the world of demons and beasts, but it was never imagined before, but now Lin Hao can completely sleep on the ground here, calm and incomparable.


    Just because within a thousand miles, the monster has been completely slaughtered by Lin Hao. Let alone Lin Hao sleeping on the ground, even if it''s streaking, nothing will happen.


    After a day and a night of killing, Lin Hao''s killing spirit almost overflowed. If the deep and incomparable killing spirit didn''t converge, I''m afraid there would be no ants passing within a kilometer. Even if he didn''t urge, it would be enough to cause life threat to all kinds of monsters.


    Lin Hao also has a headache now. He has to wait for a day or two if he wants to be restrained. Anyway, Lin Hao has some time now.


    It is worth mentioning that after the bloody battle, Lin Hao not only gained tens of millions of yuan, but also improved his cultivation to the middle of the third level. This speed is not bad.


    You know, Lin Hao was promoted to Wuling level three only a few days ago. It was only a few days later that he was promoted to a small level. If other practitioners knew it, they would be scared.


    Lin Hao''s mind is not idle. At the moment, he is making another calculation.


    Today''s massacre has added ten million yuan to Lin Hao''s life, but it does not mean that the next battle can be so smooth.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that the spiritual power he injected was only one twentieth of that. If he really wanted to kill the monsters in the first level, what would he use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    At that time, Lin Guohao''s number of monsters can not be easily solved.


    Ten million monsters easily pile up a five level nine baby. What about the monsters over 100 million? I''m afraid even Lin Hao thought it over.


    But thinking doesn''t mean flinching.


    The so-called food marrow Zhiwei, Lin Hao is thoroughly felt in the territory of Fenglin many monsters rich.


    Even with the roughest algorithm, if Lin Hao can win over 100 million monsters, his assets will definitely increase several times. This temptation is not big for Lin Hao. After all, what Lin Hao needs most in his life is Yuan Shi.


    And want to enhance the strength of Lin Hao, but it is no longer possible.


    After all, before the number of monsters in the order of 100 million, whether Lin Hao is a low-level Wuling or a medium level Wuling will not have much influence. Lin Hao''s killer mace has already been polished in the battlefield, and the Shaqi storm of Shaqi formula will be the most effective means by then.


    Therefore, what Lin Hao wants to do now is to find other means.


    At least, it can cope with the number of monsters in the order of 100 million, and at present, it seems that only one person can achieve this means.


    "Have you decided, young man? Today is the last day of the sale, the last day. "


    Canggou''s voice came at the right time, with the temptation of jumping off a building to discount the price of spitting blood. If Lin Hao hadn''t been used to the nature of the two ha''s lack of hammering, he might only have regarded it as a report of pyramid selling.


    "Can''t it be cheaper? You are eating people with that number, and you are still picking my weakness to eat! "


    Lin Hao has some egg pain. Looking at Canggou, he looks like he is sure to win. Lin Hao is not angry.


    This product is definitely intentional. It''s absolutely holding my stone bag. It''s just blocking my stone bottom line!


    Canggou stretched lazily, "young man, young man, didn''t I tell you that this thing is the lowest price. You just found it at the building jumping and spitting sale, and you''re not happy with it? Alas, if you can buy an ancient array map at this price, you will definitely earn money. Why do you still have to buy a counter-offer? "


    Lin Hao glared at Canggou fiercely, "you are the lion''s big mouth. Seeing that I have two yuan is like taking out my stone bag. You dream!"


    "Green dog has no fear, very calm way:" young man, you can''t say so, business this thing you love me, you buy it, don''t buy it, Ben ha didn''t force you, you say it


    Lin Hao was so angry that he picked up Canggou and pointed to the bright number in the system. He yelled: "that''s right. Your price is just 9.99 million? Don''t you think this is the price of my stone bag? Say, do you want me to be poor enough to beg for food? "


    Lin Gu bihao''s impulse to go to the market is beyond his range.


    9.99 million?


    Lin Hao''s total is 10 million yuan. If he really bought this ancient map, he would be a ghost on the spot!


    Only ten thousand yuan is left. Do you want me to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    In the face of the buyer''s criticism, the system spirit felt it was necessary to satisfy the supreme guest, and Canggou immediately responded.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot to get it out. There are still some numbers left behind."


    In order to comfort Lin Hao, Canggou apologetically removed the cloth behind the price, revealing the specific price of the array.


    "Nine million nine hundred ninety-nine! You are very special, this is absolutely naked revenge! I will die with you! Ah, ah, ah


    When Lin Hao saw this series of figures, he wanted to cook this erha in holiday hot pot on the spot!


    This number is absolutely intentional, absolutely!


    Lin Hao grabbed Canggou''s throat, regardless of erha''s two short legs in the air, pointing to the number faction and swearing!


    "Say it! What''s your grudge against me? I''ve just earned tens of millions of yuan, and you want me to be 9.999 million yuan I''ll kill you and me! "


    Lin Hao is just collapsing. The system spirit is trying to find a way to pit himself. Whether it''s upgrading the method or this array, one by one, he wants to empty Lin Hao''s pocket!


    Canggou was strangled by Lin Hao, and his two short legs were wandering in the air. He was calm and calm, and returned with a hoarse voice like a duck:


    "young man, I left you a stone. Why don''t you like to pinch it?"


    "I''d like to. I''m very happy to see you turn around the screw bar!"


    Lin Hao grabbed erha''s neck and swayed wildly like a murderer, with a ferocious face,


    "say! Do you want to force me to beg under the overpass! Ah! You say, how long have you been hating me? You want to force me to sell blood


    "Well, cough Cough... "


    Canggou picked up Lin Hao''s hand and coughed violently. I want to say, let go first!


    For a long time, when Lin Hao saw Canggou''s eyes turned white, his tongue was unable to hang down, and white foam was still gushing from his mouth, he knew that the system was over.


    Congratulations on Lin Hao''s achievement and strangle the system spirit!


    After strangling erha, Lin Hao kicks Canggou away heartily. He also finds some big stones and throws them at Lin Hao''s body to show his memory.


    Just when the big stone was about to hit Canggou, I saw that Canggou''s stiff body suddenly jumped up and accurately avoided several big stones.


    "Oh, the young man is still so grumpy. If benha didn''t jump fast, I''m afraid he would be killed."


    Canggou patted his chest and looked at several big stones almost embedded in the ground with fear. Ma, this is a cruel move!


    Lin Hao glared at Canggou and gnashed his teeth: "you are not dead. If you are dead, lie down so that I can smash you into rags and turn you into spring mud to protect flowers!"


    Canggou''s head is full of sweat. It turns into spring mud to protect flowers. It''s also a way to grow knowledge


    "Young man, don''t be so arrogant. Listen to me Ah, bah, let me explain to you. "


    Canggou negative hand line, the eight word step is stable, there is no sense of survival.


    "Come here, come here a little more, demon, you can recognize this brick!"


    Lin Hao immediately took out a long time unused diamond inlaid gold brick, with great momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Canggou picked his eyebrows and waved his hand again and again, "Ai Ai Ai, young man, calm down and listen to me first. This ancient array map has a great history. The price I charge you is really the bottom price."


    Lin Hao weighed the brick in his hand and turned a deaf ear. Instead, he looked around Canggou, thinking about where to start this brick.


    Canggou felt a cold sweat, so he quickly hid his feelings in his heart and explained:


    "young man, you should calm down first. I''ve chosen this thing for you for a long time, but it''s a good match for your next plan. Well, let''s think about it Ah, by the way, let''s talk about the origin of this thing first


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t hear what Canggou said. Instead, he calmly looked at the diamond inlaid gold brick in his hand, as if he was looking back to the hand of the strong man who had photographed all over the world.


    in ancient times, this was the way that humans used to fight against the cold and upright! With him, the ancient people had such brilliant achievements! Young man, can we put down the bricks first? I''m afraid


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his chin. "You can''t make up a 3000 word paper today. I''ll beat you to death."


    Canggou only feels a touch of sadness, which is too terrible, right? Now young people always talk about things with bricks?


    But for the sake of his life, Canggou still plucked up his courage and said:


    "this map is a map left by Emperor Yao Guang. It''s absolutely easy to use!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s action stopped slightly, Canggou immediately felt that there was a play, and quickly said: "yes, that''s right. In ancient times, endless monsters were driven away, but they were not willing to show weakness and made a comeback. At the beginning, it was in the face of such a precarious situation that Emperor Yao Guang created the array. This, this thing is the array diagram A simplified version of


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, but has begun to heart.


    It''s an array made by Emperor Yao Guang when he came to deal with the demons and beasts that came back in ancient times? Sounds like something


    "Go on." Lin Hao light way.


    There was a shrewd color in Canggou''s eyes. Suddenly, he changed his serious face and said very professionally:


    "in ancient times, human beings reached the peak period, driving away demons and beasts, occupying the land and being extremely brilliant. However, after dominating the land for such a long time, the monsters are not willing to come back. Throughout the ancient times, there were three super large-scale human demon wars. At that time, the Terrans held the land by means of endless powerful means, which made the grand plan of the Terrans continue to be brilliant, and the way of array played an important role in it. "


    Seeing Lin Hao was also attracted, Canggou had an idea in his heart and opened his mouth to come,


    "as you know, in ancient times, the human race had made great achievements in the way of Qi and soul, but it was the most practical way of array at that time, because it could advance, attack, retreat, defend, defeat the strong with the weak, attack in a large range and so on. And, this one, the ancient array, even in the original way of array, is also a very good card. I don''t know how many demons died in this ancient array. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "This ancient array can be adjusted according to the needs. Even if there is enough powerful array source, it can be restored to the glory of ancient times, not to mention the first level of monsters. Even the whole Fenglin realm, even the monsters of the whole imperial dynasty, will die with hatred under this array!"


    Canggou said that his saliva was flying and his expression was excited.


    "the array diagram is the crystallization of the whole life''s hard work of the array master. A person with strong talent can even gain knowledge of the way of array from the application of the array diagram. Isn''t that fat man the inheritor of Yaoguang emperor? You see, it''s just tailor-made. It''s really not expensive to take you such a little stone, young man! No, I''ll break with you again... "


    "No more!"


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of desire. He suddenly pushed out his palm and said firmly:


    "I buy, I buy!"


    In ancient times, it was the painstaking effort of Emperor Yao Guang. It was only 9.9999 million yuan for such a brand! Don''t be too cheap!


    "there is a smile on the spot in front of Lin juehao


    Lin Hao made a quick decision to use the recharge button, and the nine million nine hundred ninety-nine yuan was deducted instantly.


    "Congratulations on the success of recharging. The ancient array map has been handed over to your personal space. Please check it."


    "Warm tips, the owner''s current Yuanshi deposit is, one piece! Please master consciously make money, martial arts practice, no money to repair your numbness. Charging system, using charging to create happiness for you


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Canggou''s figure has disappeared, leaving only Lin Hao with a blank face.


    Lin Hao''s face was dull, holding the last stone in his hand, scratching his head at a loss.


    Who am I? Where am I? What have I done? How can I save a dime from my ten million deposit?


    Oh, by the way, I was fooled by a MLM man


    Lin Hao already felt a little numb when he walked, but the money he spent was just like the foot washing water poured out, especially the foot washing water poured into the system, which was eaten clean by the system, and there was no water spray at all.


    For a moment, Lin Hao lost his fortune. Happiness belongs to others. I have nothing.


    However, when Lin Hao saw the ancient array, he suddenly felt double happiness.


    It seems that the ancient array map given by Canggou has some cards.


    Lin Hao opened his personal space and carefully studied the ancient array. His eyes became more and more bright.


    The breath contained in this map is even stronger than the two maps Lin Hao got in the secret place of law enforcement hall. Even Lin Hao feels that they are not on the same level at all. The ancient map given by the system seems to be ten times more powerful than the killing God map.


    Although Lin Hao was extremely skeptical about why Canggou had to set such a disgusting price, it didn''t stop him from appreciating the ancient array map. The value of this thing is absolutely priceless.


    "It seems that with this ancient array map, the next thing will be easier. As long as panghu can be promoted to the four-star medium level array master and start the attack array, the monster here Hehe, Yuanshi is mine, and happiness is mine


    After Lin Hao was squeezed dry by the system to the point where only one yuan stone was left, he immediately adjusted his mind and fixed his eyes on the monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    After Lin Hao was drained by the system to the point where there was only one Yuan Stone left, he immediately adjusted his mind and fixed his eyes on the monster. The yuan stone he spent would be doubled and brought back!


    Lin Hao slowly converges his mind, continues to stabilize his own state, runs the formula of killing Qi, and controls the killing Qi of his whole body. Lin Hao has long been fed up with the situation that the killing Qi is not controlled, and naturally does not want to let the killing Qi leak out at any time.


    In the past few days, Lin Hao has not met any monsters, even ordinary grasshoppers and ants. I think it''s because he felt the killing on the plain before, and all creatures began to avoid it because of the animal''s keen intuition.


    Lin Hao also enjoyed his leisure. He spent three days in a stable state and in a restrained murderous mood, which can be regarded as the most comfortable days here.


    Three days later, Lin Hao completely controlled the murderous gas and returned to the gathering place at the appointed time.


    Boom!


    "The fat man has become a master! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha


    As soon as Lin Hao arrived at the place, he saw who had been kicked at the stone gate. The loud laughter came out of it. It was Yu Wenhu who had just broken the gate.


    "Sure enough, happiness belongs to others..."


    Lin Hao stood in the air, thinking about the only stone left in his body, he felt tired.


    "Boss, boss! I''ve been promoted to the four-star medium level. I''ve learned attack array! "


    At the moment, Yu Wen Hu''s face was full of excitement, and he laughed like a 500 Jin child.


    Four star medium level array mage, what a powerful existence it is. Even in the kingdom of Cangyuan, there have never been four star medium level array mages, and even four-star Fu Zhuan masters are very few.


    Yuwenhu, who had never seen the hope of life in his lifetime, was able to step into such a state now. How could he not be excited!


    You know, even his Yuwen family must be in awe of a four-star medium level mage. He Yuwen tiger has the strength to let the cold-blooded and merciless people know that he Yuwen tiger is the strong one!


    The agitation in yuwenhu''s heart can''t be calmed down for a long time. He wants to go home, not to beg for mercy from the cold-blooded people, but to take back everything that belongs to him ten times with his strength!


    Trample all the people who have oppressed and humiliated themselves under their feet, let them feel the anger from the four-star medium level array mage!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are no longer clear, and no longer as white as before. At this moment, the only thing that envelops yuwenhu''s whole soul is the anger of revenge!


    "Yuwen family, I want to revenge, I want to let you know my Yuwen tiger''s cruelty, and give you ten times all your sins in recent decades! I''m going to kill you... "


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are more and more full of anger, and a kind of gloomy and cold breath that looks like hell ghost fills yuwenhu''s whole body.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon understood Yu Wenhu''s problem. He murmured to himself in a low voice:


    "is it really a demon? It seems that he has a deep attachment to the Yuwen family. Moreover, this inheritance has promoted yuwenhu too quickly, and his mind is unstable. It''s expected that Well, bear with it, panghu. We''ll be back soon, soon... "


    Although Lin Hao''s whole body is gloomy and murderous, his eyes are clear and clear. Lin Hao, who has a firm mind, naturally won''t be possessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    "Fat tiger, wake up!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is very cold, implying a surge of spiritual power, breaking into Yu Wen Hu''s ear.


    Suddenly, Yuwen tiger seems to be splashed with a basin of cold water, and his body twitches suddenly. The endless anger in his eyes subsides, and he returns to his usual swaggering appearance.


    Yu Wenhu shook his head and weighed his belly awkwardly, looking at Lin Hao,


    "I''m sorry, boss, I was a little too complacent just now. I couldn''t control my mind for a moment."


    Yuwenhu himself can also feel that just now the whole person seems to be in evil, and his heart is full of revenge and killing. If Lin Hao didn''t wake himself up just now, I''m afraid he would have been controlled by the demons and become a vengeful beast.


    Once the monk is controlled by the mind devil, he will lose most of his reason. He only wants revenge and destruction. His mind and spirit power are disordered. He is likely to explode and die. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, he will easily become a mad devil.


    At that time, it will become a truly merciless and unwise beast, and even Lin Hao will not be able to save it.


    Lin Hao gently shook his head and said, "panghu, it''s too short for you to step into the four-star medium level array master from a state of no cultivation. No matter how strong your heart is, it''s hard for you to stabilize your heart. It''s perfectly normal to have a heart demon."


    Yu Wenhu raised his head, but suddenly lowered his head in anger. "Boss, I''m a disgrace to you, but when I think about the first half of my life, I always have uncontrollable mania and indignation in my heart. No matter how good my nature is, I can''t forget what they have done to me. That''s the chance for the demons to take advantage of it..."


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. There is unspeakable heartache in his heart.


    Yuwenhu''s experience in his family has always been a brush, rarely mentioned, and Lin Hao doesn''t like to ask to expose people''s scars, so he won''t go deep into it.


    However, in order to lure Lin Hao out and accuse Yu Wenhu of stealing his family''s treasure, the Yuwen family forced him to commit unnecessary crimes and repeatedly forced him to die. All these have revealed the cold-blooded and heartless nature of the family.


    Yuwenhu in such a cold-blooded family, I''m afraid the pain is thousands of times more than that of jielongcheng. No wonder yuwenhu is so crazy. Is it yuwenhu''s fault?


    Lin Hao spoke, his voice as cold as frost,


    "panghu, you are not wrong, so why should you be confused? I promise you that in a short time, or even half a year, we can go back to the King City and solve everything, including your demons! "


    Is it necessary to tolerate being bullied like this? With the devil, then solve the devil!


    Lin Hao can guarantee that as long as he flattens the Yuwen family, let alone the demons, it''s easy to make sure that Yuwen tiger is like a sword made a hundred times!


    Lin Hao''s solution is always so simple. It''s better to treat the symptoms than the root cause.


    "Yes, boss! When we go back, chop those bastards, chop them and feed them to the dog. The devil is a hammer


    Hearing Lin Hao''s promise, Yu Wenhu''s face instantly opened a smile of relief. Yes, I''m afraid of the devil of a skin. Who let us suffer, we''ll let who die. How can I tangle with such a simple thing! It''s not worth it to be obsessed!


    Lin Hao smile, but there is a trace of fierce color at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he must speed up his pace, and can''t let yuwenhu''s demons spread again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Lin Hao smiles, but there is a fierce color in his eyes. It seems that he has to speed up his pace. He can''t let yuwenhu''s demons spread any more. Don''t be revenged. It''s bad to suffocate yuwenhu first.


    "Panghu, what do you mean by the attack array? Is there a standard?"


    Lin Hao asked the key point.


    Yu Wenhu gathered his mind and returned to his normal appearance. He said: "boss, I feel that my attack array may even be weak for you. Why don''t you give me a try?"


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "good, want to take old man to try a knife?"? Then try. Who is afraid of who? "


    To tell the truth, Lin Hao doesn''t think yuwenhu''s attack array can have much power. After all, he has just stepped into the four-star medium level, and his strength is probably around Wuling level 4.


    Lin Hao can now use his flesh and hard body to resist the claws of level 4 demons. This strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary low-level Wuling.


    No matter how strong the attack array of Yu Wenhu is, he can''t be more fierce than himself Let''s go.


    An hour later


    "Oh, how fat this thing is! I can''t even press my flame cone!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword shakes, and his figure flickers wildly. But within the scope of this array, Lin Hao has no way to avoid the attack of the array.


    The attack array is very strange. It comes out of thin air from all directions. There are many patterns. Sometimes it''s frost, Blizzard, sometimes it''s fire and magma. Its power has surpassed the ordinary low-level attack and reached the attack level of level 4 Wuling.


    Lin Hao in the case of not using any cards, only by virtue of their own spiritual power is very difficult to compete with it.


    However, Lin Hao also tried. Once he used the nine baby bones or the secret method, let alone dispelling the attack, even the whole array could be shaken.


    "Hey, hey, boss, don''t you agree with other means? Can''t stand it? "


    Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao heartlessly, and let the whole array collapse into the aura of heaven and earth, but he was not moved.


    Lin Yuhao looked at me and said, "I''m not angry? The array has been arranged for more than half an hour, and so many precious materials have been used. You want to embarrass me. "


    Yuwenhu grinned, "ha ha ha ha, I''m kidding. If I don''t show my strongest strength, how can I force the boss to be serious? Don''t bear grudges on the things you promised yourself, boss! "


    Yu Wenhu also worried that Lin Hao would settle the accounts in the autumn, and added, "my husband is open-minded and open-minded."


    Of course, Lin Hao is open-minded. He is so open-minded that he kicks Yu Wen Hu''s fart and sits on the heart of the array.


    "The power of this array is OK, but there are many disadvantages. The arrangement time is too long, and the array is fixed. Once the enemy steps out of the array, there is nothing you can do


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, but said heartlessly: "we just learned it. We don''t want to be too strict. Moreover, the process of arrangement is the most concise. No matter how short the array is, it will take a while to adapt."


    Lin Hao nodded. It''s really not easy for him to have such powerful power just after he entered the four-star middle level. As long as you give yuwenhu some more time to achieve the state of casual arrangement, I''m afraid that there will not be many families in Cangyuan Kingdom dare to annoy yuwenhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Hahaha, boss, you must be surprised this time?"


    Yuwenhu saw that Lin Hao was very satisfied with his face, his heart also rose a strong sense of happiness, finally is no longer a burden of Lin Hao.


    In the past, when there was only mirage array, Yu Wen Hu could only stand by when he was in a difficult battle. At most, he was bound by blood array, but it was not very helpful at all.


    Now with this attack array, let alone a low-level monster, yuwenhu is even confident that he can run across the first level of maple forest. No monster can be stronger than himself.


    Even if there is enough time to arrange the array, yuwenhu feels that he can simply set up camp here and live the day of sunrise and sunset.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next? I feel that I am very strong now. I am not strong at all! "


    Yuwenhu grins. If yuwenhu meets the monsters he has seen before, yuwenhu is confident that he can deal with everything by himself.


    "In other words, what''s the matter with your attack array and mirage array? Can you adapt to other arrays?"


    Lin Hao nodded and let Yu Wenhu go on.


    Yuwenhu raised his eyebrows, and he was confident. In other aspects, he did not dare to say that now yuwenhu has the absolute say over his array attainments.


    "Boss, listen to me. In fact, the progress in the way of array is totally different from that of martial arts. Let me give you an example. In martial arts, every level of strength is strictly divided. Few people can cross the natural barrier. The progress of the way of array lies in understanding. For the four-star array mage, I understand the dreamland first at the beginning, but if I change another array mage, it can be another way. "


    "And different from the fixed martial arts, martial arts skills and skills, the way of array is unpredictable. For example, although I only understand the attack array now, the attack means are not fixed. I can get any attribute attack."


    "As for the array you said, as long as it''s not too powerful and you give me a little time, I can arrange the corresponding array and enlarge it. But now I''m not sure about the spiritual realm. I can''t find this thing. "


    Yuwenhu was very fast when he introduced the way of array. He was very obsessed.


    Lin Hao can be regarded as having seven orifices and six orifices, but he doesn''t know much about the way of array, but this doesn''t affect Lin Hao''s next plan.


    "Panghu, I''ll give you an array diagram now. You try your best to arrange it. I want to make this array diagram achieve the maximum effect."


    Lin Hao does not ink, directly took out just bought the ancient array map, handed to Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wenhu took over the array picture and looked at it for a few times, but he became more familiar with it. He muttered: "what is it? It seems that I have seen it once in the inheritance of that old bastard. Is it an illusion?"


    With a smile, Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and said, "don''t guess. This is the array of Emperor Yao Guang. It''s the annihilation array."


    Jue annihilation life array!


    When Yu Wenhu heard the name, he was so scared that he almost got rid of the array in his hand, and his body trembled.


    "Jueyan Shengxi array! Boss, how did you get this peerless treasure! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Jueyan Shengxi array! Boss, how did you get this peerless treasure! "


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes widened, and his hand trembled slightly.


    Yao Guang''s treasure is naturally clear in his heart. For Juemin Shengxi array, the treasure that Yao Guang sacrificed in ancient times to fight against endless monsters, Yuwen tiger is like thunder!


    If there were no such treasures in ancient times, it would be much more difficult for the Terran to face the scene.


    The treasure that can affect the fighting between the two races, how terrible no longer need to repeat.


    Yu Wenhu grabs Lin Hao''s shoulder in both hands and shakes Lin Hao excitedly,


    "boss, did you dig the grave of that bald old bastard? How can I get such a treasure! Great, boss, I love you so much


    Lin Hao felt a chill, raised his foot to separate the huge Yuwen tiger, and said: "calm down, this is a simplified version of Juemin Shengxi array, just a simplified version."


    Yuwenhu then reacted and looked down at the image in his arms. He found that the image looked very new and had no taste of ancient treasures.


    When you think about it again, it seems that in ancient books, jueyan survival array was finally taken away by the peerless demon and hidden in the forbidden area of the demon clan. No matter how powerful Lin Hao is, he can''t get the original map of jueyan survival array.


    "Hey, hey, I''m so excited. What''s the story about you Yuwenhu embarrassed smile, weigh the belly, doubt way.


    Lin Hao shook his head, "I don''t know the origin of this thing, but it''s really a simplified version. No doubt, you can see if you can understand this thing thoroughly. The next thing you want to do will be the protagonist."


    As a powerful array against countless monsters in ancient times, jueyan Shengxi array can now have a map of jueyan Shengxi array, which is of great help for Lin Hao to slaughter the first level monsters.


    Yu Wenhu confidently took the array map and said to Lin Hao:


    "don''t worry, boss. With the array map, I just need to draw the tiger according to the cat, enlarge the Juemin Shengxi array, and then use the array map as the array heart. I can certainly spread this array, at least as big as half a plain!"


    Lin Hao slightly frowned, "only half a plain? Is there any way to make the array spread to a wider range? "


    Yu Wenhu picks his eyebrows. He knows in his heart that what Lin Hao is plotting is the life of the first level monster. It''s only half a plain, and I''m afraid even one tenth of the monster can''t hold it.


    Yu Wen Hu thought for a while, then slowly said: "in that case, we can only use the spirit realm. If there is a powerful monster crystal core, maybe I can try to set up a simple spiritual realm


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. "You can even try to arrange the spiritual realm? Let''s talk about it. Is the crystal nucleus enough? "


    Yu Wenhu was somewhat embarrassed and said: "the spiritual power required for the formation of Lingyu legal environment is too large. If it is converted into dipin crystal nucleus, it needs at least dozens of Tianpin crystal nuclei, and it also needs Tianpin crystal nuclei of the same origin."


    Lin Hao some light sadness, my God, Tianpin crystal core, throne level monster, but also dozens of, that is to Lin Hao to die!


    Lin Hao asked: "besides Tianpin crystal core, is there anything else to replace it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Yu Wenhu put out his hand and said: "boss, I''m just like a cat and draw a tiger in the spiritual realm. I learned it from the platform you gave me before. His power sources have been lasting for decades. Now we have to make this thing, at least we have enough power sources, otherwise we can''t support the enlargement of the array."


    The mystery of the spiritual realm is hard to reach even the four-star array mage. Yu Wenhu, with his powerful array talent and chance, can finally arrange the spiritual realm, but it''s just an attempt to imitate the cat and draw the tiger.


    But it''s hard for yuwenhu to try to simplify the spiritual realm and reduce the energy demand. He''s just a four-star medium level mage.


    "Source of strength, it''s hard to do..."


    Ren Linhao how powerful, now want to get dozens of the same root and homologous Tianpin crystal nucleus, that is simply wishful thinking.


    However, if there is not enough power source to support the spirit realm, just spreading out half a plain array will be crushed by the impact of countless monsters, which is beyond doubt.


    Source of strength Source of strength


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s mind suddenly flashed a light, instantly thought of the things that had been used before!


    One million yuan is a source of spiritual power!


    Before, Lin Hao relied on this source of spiritual power to maintain an unruly output in the high-intensity battle that lasted for one day and one night. If he could, this thing could provide an endless source of spiritual power, and it would not disappoint Lin Hao!


    It seems that we have to give it a try.


    Although Lin Hao has only one yuan stone, he still has huge real estate!


    Before the massacre, Lin Haoke also got nearly 100 pieces of ground grade crystal nuclei, including 50 pieces of ground grade one crystal nuclei, 23 pieces of ground grade two crystal nuclei, and five pieces of ground grade three crystal nuclei.


    Lin Hao immediately sold all the first and second grade crystal nuclei, and gained a huge sum of ten million yuan!


    Lin Hao also uses ink to capture the source of spiritual power and materialize it. It is worth mentioning that the system does not charge for the materialized source of spiritual power, which makes Lin Hao look at it with new eyes.


    "Panghu, do you think this is enough?"


    Lin Hao handed Yu Wenhu a prismatic lens, which is the prototype of the source of spiritual power.


    When Yu Wenhu saw this lens, his eyes immediately brightened. He took over the source of spiritual power and looked at it very carefully. He was still amazed,


    "my God, boss, whose grave did you dig? Such a rich and surging energy crystal, I even felt that the power in it was endless. This thing can work


    Lin Hao raised a very satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, I was not disappointed by the one million yuan spirit source.


    Pure, endless power, but also the same origin, where can not find such a pure power crystal.


    "But


    Yuwenhu suddenly jumps out two words, and the theme mentioned next perfectly holds Lin Hao''s hatred.


    "Because we want to expand the scope is the largest, we need not only endless sources of power, but also very high-end energy. Although it can provide endless energy, it is still very defective in the quality of energy, if it can


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "Because we want to expand the scope is the largest, we need not only endless sources of power, but also very high-end energy. Although this thing can provide endless energy, it is still very defective in the quality of energy, if it can Boss, "


    Yu Wenhu suddenly stretched out four big fingers, reached out his hand carelessly and said," just four more like this. "


    Lin Hao: four more? That''s it?


    Do you know that one of these things costs one million yuan, and another four, five million yuan!


    What''s more, this spiritual source is something that needs to be replaced in three hours


    According to the simplest estimate, the next big war will take at least two or three days. In the simplest two days, 24 hours


    Five million yuan in three hours, twenty-four hours


    40 million!!!


    Lin Hao only felt that his head was blank. It would cost 40 million yuan to maintain an array? If you add blood essences and other odds and ends, it will cost at least fifty million yuan!


    Let''s set a small goal and spend half a billion!


    Lin Hao''s scalp is numb. What''s so special about it? It''s half a billion. Lin Hao has never seen such a large number in his life!


    If you don''t make money, you have to spend it first. Is it so terrible?


    "Boss, boss? What''s the matter? I''m out of my mind all of a sudden. "


    Yuwenhu scratched Erguotou and woke up Lin Hao heartlessly.


    Lin Hao talks. I''m not out of my mind. I just don''t want to live.


    But under the balance, Lin Hao was not willing to give up this war which had been planned for a long time. At least, whether it was in righteousness or in selfishness, this group of public enemies of mankind would surely die.


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath and suddenly compromises in front of the great money charging doctrine. OK, it can only be done in this way. At least in the war, Lin Hao''s consumption is provided by the lives of monsters.


    When Lin Hao thought about the battle that he would support himself with the life of the monster, he felt much more comfortable.


    At least these yuan stones are all from Lin Hao''s accident, and it''s not so hard to return them.


    Buy, chop and it''s over


    With blood dripping in his heart, Lin Hao takes out four spiritual power sources, hands them to Yu Wenhu, and tells him that this thing is time limited.


    Yu Wen Hu raised his eyebrows, hugged the source of spiritual power full of him, and asked suspiciously: "actually, I''m very curious, boss. How can you have so many good things, boss? What method do you use to get such things?"


    Yuwenhu didn''t have much taboo. Maybe it was a matter of life and death for other practitioners, but between the two brothers, asking about these things had no effect.


    Lin Hao looked sad and pale. "Do you think so? I bought this thing by selling blood


    Yu Wenhu picks his eyebrows, suddenly tilts his head, looks at Lin Hao''s back, and gives a thoughtful nod,


    "sure enough, human beings evolved chrysanthemum, which is not only for thinning, but also for other purposes. I didn''t expect that you could understand the main points so quickly, boss. You are really the leader of the times and human beings Ah, pain!!! You''re kidding, boss. Don''t hit me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Yuwenhu is finally serious after being beaten.


    Yu Wenhu was black and blue, and his words were a little erratic. "Well, boss, I''ll try my best to study it. It''s the first time I''ve come into contact with this thing, and I have to be able to change the setting of the source. It''s a little difficult. I can only do my best


    Lin Hao nodded, "you try your best. If it''s a big deal, we''ll come here dozens of times. We''re not afraid of the monster running away. We spend a lot of time."


    Just when they were chatting happily, Bai Ze''s figure suddenly came into Lin Hao''s sight. His horsetails were shaking rhythmically under Lin Hao''s body, and his face was still wearing a bad smile.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Lin Hao rubbed the head of the violent little Laurie with a black belly. "Go away, please. Adults are talking. Don''t let children in."


    The sweet smile on Baize''s face froze instantly, the veins on his forehead burst, and the volcano was about to erupt.


    Yuwenhu immediately knew that Lin Hao was in a critical situation. Baize''s fury had been experienced by yuwenhu. Naturally, he knew that if Lin Hao was allowed to talk about it again, his boss would be hammered to death here.


    At the critical moment, Yu Wenhu stood up and said: "sister Bai, we are discussing how to be Huohuo Huo, the first level monster. The boss said that it would take ten and a half days."


    Yu Wenhu, who usually talks a little slowly, is very simple and fast at the moment.


    With that, Yu Wenhu also gave Lin Hao a look to save your life, but in exchange for Lin Hao''s look of a hammer.


    The frozen smile on Baize''s face blooms again, but it is different from the previous brilliant. This time, the smile on Baize''s face is a kind of familiar to Lin Hao - abdominal blackness!


    How many times has Lin Hao been trapped under this smile? Now when he sees Baize''s smile again, Lin Hao immediately feels that his back is cold and on pins and needles.


    Bai Ze took Lin Hao''s hand, like a girl in a coquettish way:


    "brother Lin Hao, I heard that you are going to delay for ten and a half days, so I have two good news for you!"


    I killed you young man. How dare you tell me not to interrupt? I won''t fool you today. I''ve lived so long in vain.


    Lin Hao lowered his head, just to see the cold light in Bai Ze''s eyes, Lin Hao knew that something big had happened.


    Before Lin Hao could admit his mistake for three years, he heard the soft and tender Lori sound from Baize, which was very beautiful:


    "first good news, I just saw that at the junction of the second floor and the first floor, there were many monsters banging against the wall, and there were beautiful cracks in the sky!"


    Hearing this news, Lin Hao''s face changed instantly, and he set off a storm in his heart!


    Another monster is attacking the second level array, and it has made great achievements!


    Lin Hao did not forget that this array was left by the strong one thousands of years ago. If this array is broken, will not all the second level monsters swarm out? Who can stop these crazy monsters at that time?


    When Lin Hao was cool in his heart, he heard another good news from Bai Ze.


    "It''s not only that. Among the monsters inside, I seem to see some Tianpin monsters who are superior to all living beings. Oh, well, it''s estimated that they will break out in a few days!"


    Tianpin monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly sharp up, even the day product monster are out? Isn''t that the monster imprisoned in the last layers of the array! Why can we force into the second tier territory?


    Is All inner arrays have been broken?


    Lin Hao''s idea of passing by startled him.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible thing. The inner array was broken. It seems that the monsters in Fenglin haven''t stopped for thousands of years. They are thinking of rushing to the world all the time!


    "Boss We, Gulu Are we going to do anything else? "


    Yuwenhu was a little flustered when he heard it. He was so flustered that he swallowed his saliva. No one could calm down in front of the news. It was a thousand year old monster in Fenglin, and there was more than one!


    Scalp numbness, is really scalp numbness!


    They didn''t realize that in the past few days, the inner layer of Fenglin had such a terrible change. It was already burning their brows, but they knew nothing about it!


    Yu Wenhu looks at Lin Hao tentatively.


    "Go! Get out of here! It''s not something we can handle anymore. Go now


    Lin Hao made a quick decision and turned to leave.


    Joking, Lin Hao is not a hero who wants to die for Dayi. If he is within his ability and has rich harvest, Lin Hao will try.


    However, what we have to face now are a few Tianpin monsters, let alone one side. The first time Tianpin monsters come out, they must seek revenge from human beings.


    Not to mention that Lin Hao carries the life of tens of millions of monsters. Monsters are extremely sensitive to hurting people of the same race. Lin Hao will surely become the target of Tianpin monsters if he has killed tens of millions of monsters.


    Once let Tianpin monster step out of the second layer, Lin Hao will die!


    When his strength reaches Tianpin, he is like a human throne. He can fly in the sky easily. His speed is ten times and one hundred times faster than that of Wuling. If Lin Hao is seen by Tianpin, he will die.


    Besides, Lin Hao is also taking Yu Wenhu, a brother. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to let his brother die with him because of his willfulness.


    Leaving is the only choice.


    Lin Hao grabbed Yu Wenhu on the spot and turned to leave.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    White Ze see Lin Hao a pair of hasty want to escape appearance, a time big revenge, laugh.


    Lin Hao looked back at Bai Ze and said, "how can you not see me alive? Or are you making this up? "


    See Lin Hao questioning eyes, white Ze very disdainful snort, two horsetails swept in the air, Lin Hao can''t help but back two steps.


    White Ze is a scornful smile, "the old lady just won''t take false news to deceive you, although see you frighten silly appearance to hum happy.". But to tell you the truth, don''t say it''s ten days and a half months. Within six days, the second level array will be broken. If you want to do something, you can do it now. "


    Baize seems to see Lin Hao''s hesitation in his eyes, and then added, "don''t worry, if you want to break the array for at least five days, not six days. Well Anyway, it''s such a time. You two need to plan carefully. "


    With that, he sat on a huge stone and looked at Lin Hao with great interest, shaking his two pink legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "What do you say, boss?"


    Yu Wen Hu is a little tangled, holding five spiritual power sources in his hand, and starts to weigh them.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with the idea of struggling. He made so much preparation for the battle that he even sold the spare monster crystal nucleus.


    Even if you get enough elixir after you go out, it''s futile to have no monster crystal nucleus. I''m afraid it will take much more time to collect the monster crystal nucleus at that time than the budget.


    In any case, if the monsters here are not removed, the first level of monsters are in a state of being leaderless. Once they are led by powerful monsters in the inner layer, they will definitely form a terrible threat.


    At least Lin Hao knows that the inner six layers of the array have been smashed. Once the first layer of the monster has a leader, then even the first and last layer of the array will be smashed, and endless human beings will be exposed to this group of demons who have been complaining for thousands of years!


    Go or stay?


    Lin Hao frowned and struggled in his heart to remain as the biggest problem.


    Bai Ze and Yu Wenhu didn''t interrupt Lin Hao''s thoughts, they just looked at Lin Hao silently. He was the leader of the team. Any next decision must be the most important choice.


    Yuwenhu''s blood feud hasn''t been avenged. If he was here, wouldn''t he become a ghost?


    However, when Lin Hao looked up, his eyes were full of perseverance and even the impulse to try.


    This battle is not a challenge for Yu Wenhu. Whether it is the running in of the ancient array or the preliminary attempt of the spiritual realm, it is a very important experience for Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao turned his head, but Bai Ze didn''t want to let Lin Hao see it. He turned his face, but there was still a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Hao slightly lowered his eyes, eyes and nose, nose and heart.


    But it''s like a century long.


    Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and slowly raised his head. There was endless fire in his eyes. The corner of his mouth threatened me. His voice was calm but full of the meaning of gold and iron horse.


    "then, fight!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the field was broken and replaced by the fighting spirit!


    Even if we are outnumbered, there are thousands of troops, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures, we can''t stop Lin Hao from killing us!


    His name is Lin Hao. He is the God of killing in white! Where we have passed, the killing spread and the blood filled the river and mountain!


    How can the name of killing God shrink from the enemy?


    Yuwenhu heard Lin Hao a word of war, but also instantly infected Lin Hao''s boundless and incomparable fighting spirit, yuwenhu did not hesitate to nod, enunciation such as nails!


    "Brothers here, I will die with you!"


    Lin Hao''s decision is definitely the closest road to the yellow spring. Not to mention the imminent threat of Tianpin monster, just say that the hundreds of millions of monsters are absolutely unmatched.


    If we make this decision, we can basically make sure that there is a way to reach the end of the world.


    But yuwenhu did not hesitate to follow Lin Hao. In this fierce battle of life and death, yuwenhu should accompany Lin Hao with his life!


    We''re going to be together!


    When Lin Hao was saving Yu Wenhu, he never frowned!


    Today, yuwenhu will be in front of these hundreds of millions of monsters, and Lin Hao side by side smile proud!


    This is the promise between the brothers, the poor blue, down to the yellow spring also want to shoulder the promise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Yuwenhu is full of blood, in one heart, there is only loyalty!


    White Ze is in one side, slightly don''t cross a face to go, don''t let two people see the facial expression on own face, only that deeply bury the color of appreciation of the fundus of the eye exposed white Ze''s mood at the moment.


    Humans are really interesting


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised, no matter what the outcome of the war, Lin Hao has prepared for the worst.


    "Panghu, how long does it take for your spiritual realm to come out?"


    Now that he has made a decision, Lin Hao naturally won''t like ink. Now for Lin Hao, he can''t let go of every minute.


    Yu Wenhu calculated carefully and said solemnly: "the fastest, three days. But these three days I can only do a good job in the spiritual realm. But it''s a bit difficult for me to spread out the array by myself. After all, it''s too big here. "


    Lin Hao frowned and held his chin.


    With yuwenhu''s current role, once the spiritual realm is successfully arranged, and the ancient array itself is extremely powerful, this is the most important part.


    So next, Yu Wenhu has to finish the spiritual realm of the Dharma Realm, and let Lin Hao do the work of spreading out the array.


    Although Lin Hao is not a master of the array, he only needs to place the materials needed for the whole array within the array scope.


    But it''s not a good thing to do.


    It''s a vast place. If you want to spread your array everywhere, it will take a long time just to run back and forth.


    However, compared with Yu Wenhu''s efforts to develop Lingyu legal environment, Lin Hao''s work is easy.


    "All right, panghu, do your best to set up the spiritual realm. I''ll spread out the map."


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked up at the sky. It''s almost noon now. Every minute counts. Lin Hao doesn''t dare to delay any longer. Who knows if the group of Tianpin monsters inside will riot or even break the array ahead of time.


    Although there is a specific time provided by Baize, Lin Hao still thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    "All right, let''s split up!"


    Yu Wenhu didn''t write any ink, so he immediately took out the ancient array and five spiritual power sources, and began to lay out cross legged.


    This time, the arrangement of the spirit realm is the biggest challenge yuwenhu has experienced. Some things like the spirit realm are similar to the crossing spirit into the weapon in the refining process. Without strong talent, it is difficult for even a high rank array mage to learn.


    Now what yuwenhu needs to do is to imitate a small spiritual realm that Lin Hao had seen before in the secret realm of the entrance test to create a spiritual realm that is suitable for this absolutely annihilation array.


    This matter is very challenging, and yuwenhu is to turn this probability into an inevitable thing. Once it fails, the plan with no less than 20 million yuan will collapse!


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Yu Wenhu also converged to be careless, and studied the Jue annihilation life matrix like a child who was building blocks, so as to prepare for the spiritual realm.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, engraved some feet of the array. His figure shuttled through several plains at a very fast speed.


    It''s just an errand job, and it doesn''t need Lin Hao to do much.


    As a result, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu began to work intensively, and time was fast for them.


    And Bai Ze volunteered to be the supervisor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Lin Yuwen never sleeps in the night.


    Among them, Lin Hao Ran all the way without even stopping.


    The feet are a very important part of the array. To arrange the feet is not only a very accurate position, but also a time of dusk or dawn. Some even need to pay attention to the order of arrangement. Lin Hao ran back and forth in the whole array and almost broke his leg.


    Basically speaking, Lin Hao''s time in these three days is just for running around and exercising


    Compared with Lin Hao, who only works hard, Yu Wenhu, who arranges the spiritual realm, is more difficult.


    The spiritual realm is his first attempt. Even in his whole life, Yu Wenhu is just the soul summoning spiritual realm in the secret realm of the entrance test. Now he has to make a more powerful spiritual realm with his own strength. It''s hard to imagine.


    After all, it''s not easy to focus on the tiger''s mind, even if it''s on the tiger''s mind.


    However, even if the mind has been exhausted to almost collapse, Yu Wenhu is still gritting his teeth, more into the study of mind, this opportunity is only once, once failed, it''s all over.


    The array spread out in a very large area, four or five times larger than the plain before Lin Hao. This is because of the effect of the ancient array map. Yuwenhu''s layout of the ancient array map can only achieve double magnification of high fidelity.


    Bai zemei''s name is supervision, but she wanders back and forth here, often missing, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    But every time I come here, I can get good news for Lin Hao. Zhuru:


    "brother Lin Hao, people see that there seems to be a cave the size of sand on the second layer of the sky. Oh, what do you think is the matter?"


    "Brother Lin Hao, it seems that there are several small holes in the second layer of sky. But don''t worry, those things in it don''t seem so small to squeeze out. It''s estimated that it will take three or two days."


    "Brother Lin Hao, they see the second sky again..."


    In fact, Baize plays a very important role. At least Lin Hao can judge that countless powerful monsters in the second layer are imminent, which makes Lin Hao feel more pressure.


    Now is the race against time.


    With the information explored by Baize, Lin Hao also knows that everything is on the way. Lin Hao can''t delay for half a second.


    Day and night, go all out!


    Finally, at dawn, the third day after the study of the spiritual realm, the place with Yuwen tiger as its original heart suddenly opened a mysterious ripple of spiritual power, but it completely shrouded half of the sky like bubble gum!


    "It''s better at last!"!!! I yuwenhu is a genius, a big genius!!! Ha ha ha ha


    With the ripple of the array, yuwenhu''s arrogant laughter resounded between the heaven and the earth, and even the birds flying in the sky were almost scared to fall down.


    Yuwenhu this arrogant incomparable laughter, really did sink fish and fall geese.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Yuwenhu this arrogant incomparable laughter, really did sink fish and fall geese.


    Just at the moment when the array was propped up, Lin Hao finally finished his work. He felt the ancient and dignified array, which seemed to exist without it. Lin Hao raised an excited smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, it is the emperor who has the heart. Yuwenhu succeeds.


    Lin Hao with the fastest speed back to yuwenhu side, but saw yuwenhu guard on a huge stone platform, no image of the characters lying on the ground.


    At the moment, Yuwen tiger is full of blood, hair is disheveled, the whole body is full of breath, and even can feel the whole body of Yuwen tiger''s spiritual power has become disordered.


    when he saw Lin Yuhao''s voice, he got up before he fell to the ground Cough, cough... "


    But as soon as Yu Wenhu came out, he was choked by his dry and dumb throat and nearly vomited blood.


    Lin Hao quickly came forward to help Yu Wenhu, and gazed at Yu Wenhu. His voice was a little apologetic, "you''ve been involved, brother..."


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are a little red in the moment, but the state of these days is very similar to the loneliness of hiding at home in those years, but Lin Hao''s words of brother export make yuwenhu feel like a huge wave in his heart.


    Yuwenhu tried to make his voice normal, but he still choked a little more,


    "boss, I didn''t let you down, I did it, this spiritual realm Cough, cough The spiritual realm can change the source of energy at any time, which also makes up for The shortcomings of your energy sources. In addition, jueyan Shengxi array can change its attack through this altar. You wait, I Cough, cough I''ll show you. "


    Yuwenhu wants to go to the altar, but Lin Hao holds his arm.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed the color of moving, and there was a sense of inexplicable tears in his heart. Yu Wenhu was so weak now that he even wanted to demonstrate the array. He didn''t even care about his own life.


    Lin Hao naturally won''t let Yu Wenhu do this. It takes a lot of energy to operate the array. Now Yu Wenhu is at the end of the rope. If yu Wenhu continues to be so brave, it will cause irreparable damage.


    Lin Hao grabbed Yu Wenhu, looked into Yu Wenhu''s eyes and said, "there''s no need to demonstrate the array. You need to rest. From now on, I want you to rest wholeheartedly. At least for the next six hours, you can''t be conscious. Do you understand?"


    Yuwenhu immediately anxious, struggling to break away from Lin Hao''s hands, extremely eager to say: "boss, I can do, I''m not a waste, I can hold on! Believe me, I can do it


    Yu Wenhu is in a single mind, but he is afraid that he will not be able to help Lin Hao. If no one operates the map, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, even if yu Wenhu is dead, he is not willing to be a waste man in front of Lin Hao. He can be ridiculed for decades in his family, but he is not willing to be a waste man in front of Lin Hao.


    He just wants to help Lin Hao. He wants to fight with Lin Hao side by side and spend the next fierce battle!


    Let him void a person in front of Lin Hao, he would rather die!


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were full of passion, and he even had an impulse to die rather than surrender. Lin Hao was deeply moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were full of passion, and he even had an impulse to die rather than surrender. Lin Hao was deeply moved. But Lin Hao''s decision will never make Yu Wenhu feel aggrieved.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "next, I''m going to attract all the monsters in the first layer. They are scattered in different places, and their strength is uneven. But the number of the first batch will never exceed. During this period, we don''t need and can''t open the array. Jueyan Shengxi array is likely to scare off monsters. At least it can only be opened when the animal tide really breaks out. During this period, you just need to have a rest, OK


    Lin Hao''s voice even mixed with a trace of pleading, Lin Hao is not willing to let Yu Wenhu leave the root of the disease because of his decision.


    Yuwenhu is still a little persistent, "but there are so many monsters in the sky and on the earth. You can''t bear them alone, boss! Don''t be afraid, boss. I really can stand it. "


    Yu Wenhu is not a fool. In six hours of animal tide, even if Lin Hao can cope with a number of monsters, he will be absolutely devoid of skills to deal with the mysterious monsters on the ground.


    Lin Hao is dumbfounded, but Yu Wenhu is still worried about himself, it is too righteous.


    Lin Hao did not show off. He looked at Yu Wenhu deeply and raised a mysterious smile. "In fact, we have a powerful helper. It is also the main force in this battle. "


    Yu Wenhu frowned and thought that Lin Hao was just fooling himself.


    Lin Hao also did not ink, directly spent all the Yuan Stone on his body, and opened the systematic book of mountains and seas.


    But in an instant, there was a crack more than ten feet long in the sky, from which a huge figure as high as ten feet stepped out.


    Boom boom!


    The giant beast blocked the sky and the sun. It was the size of a small hill. Standing in front of them, it directly blocked all the sunlight.


    The giant beast has nine heads like snakes, and its whole body exudes a very strong breath, which seems to be strange hot and humid, and dull cold and humid.


    When Yu Wenhu saw the beast, he was stunned. His mind was buzzing and he said, "how can it be..." How could it be Strange beast! It turned out to be nine babies! Isn''t this the monster who dominates the kingdom of Cangyuan, but even the throne is afraid of three points! Really? How could it be here! What a pity! We''re being watched! "


    Nine baby''s body on the magnificent incomparable breath instantly swing open, nine huge head suddenly aimed at two people, that nine pairs of eyes comparable to fight big, instantly stare at two people.


    Being watched by jiuying''s terrible breath, yuwenhu didn''t have time to think about it, so he directly opened his hands in front of Lin Hao and cried out eagerly:


    "boss, go away!"!!! This place has even attracted this ghost thing, which even dare not touch the throne! Boss, you go quickly. After I break up, I can hold on for a period of time. You go quickly! "


    Lin Yuhao''s face turns white as he pushes his body away.


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He wants to continue to explain. However, he sees Yu Wenhu straightening his neck and standing in front of Lin Hao. He immediately wants to sacrifice the hand array and activate the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Lin Hao laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He wants to continue to explain, but he sees Yu Wenhu straightening his neck and standing in front of Lin Hao. He immediately wants to sacrifice the hand array and activate the array. Lin Hao is so scared that he grabs Yu Wenhu''s array.


    Yu Wenhu was in a hurry on the spot and pushed Lin Hao away from jiuying desperately. He growled: "boss, don''t worry about me. Give me the array chart. This array can restrain it for three minutes. You run quickly! Otherwise, we will not die in peace


    Yuwenhu is really sweating at this time. He almost cried and begged Lin Hao to return the array map to him. His life doesn''t matter. If Lin Hao were also planted here, yuwenhu would die.


    Lin Hao grinned bitterly and patted Yu Wenhu''s shoulder heavily. He said calmly: "you should calm down first. Jiuying is not the enemy, it is our helper this time."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I don''t care what his identity is. As long as I activate the array diagram, the jueminan Shengxi array can definitely trap it for a few minutes. Boss, you Wait Help? "


    Yu Wenhu spoke very fast. When he was half way through, he suddenly responded and repeated the two words stupidly.


    Help? What do you mean?


    "Calm down, you see." Lin Hao didn''t explain any more. He just walked forward and crossed yuwenhu''s position, exposing himself to jiuying.


    The next scene, but let Yuwen tiger scared eyes stare big, chin almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing the huge and incomparable nine babies facing Lin Hao, they even slowly lay down nine heads and buried them deeply in front of Lin Hao. The cry was full of loyalty and awe.


    A fool can see what jiuying is doing.


    This is the action of absolute submission!


    A noble status, even the throne do not dare to provoke the beast, since in front of a human youth so low browed?!!!


    "Gulu Boss This This What''s going on? "


    Yu Wen Hu swallowed saliva fiercely, but the amazement on his face couldn''t be restrained completely, even his legs were trembling.


    Lin Hao smile, gently patted Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, light way: "introduce, that is my younger brother, nine baby. Well, it''s the one that no one dares to touch in Cangyuan kingdom for hundreds of years. I''m convinced. "


    Lin Hao didn''t even have any satisfaction in his words. It seemed that he was just stating the simple matter of buying two pieces of sugar for one yuan. However, it was like thunder in yuwenhu''s ear!


    This jiuying is the head of Cangyuan kingdom! What''s more, he was accepted by Lin Hao and became a loyal little brother?


    Yuwenhu is completely silly. Standing in the same place, he looks at Lin Hao stupidly and looks at the majestic nine babies again. There are 10000 nine babies running wildly in his heart.


    What''s the matter? Who can explain it?


    The iron rule, which no one can touch, has lasted from ancient times to today. Even in ancient times, when human beings were the strongest, no one could really control the exotic animals. They are the favorite animals of heaven and earth. How can they be accepted by Lin Hao?


    However, the scene of jiuying bowing to the throne makes yuwenhu have to believe that all this is absolutely not groundless. This natural iron rule was broken by Lin Hao?!


    Is there any reason? That''s a strange animal!


    The heaven and earth pet beast with extraordinary talent is now forcibly taken by Lin Hao and controlled by him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Seeing Yu Wenhu''s silly appearance, Lin Hao is very calm: "the favorite animals of heaven and earth are still ownerless things, the treasures are virtuous, and I am a moral model of the times. Of course, this thing bows to me at the first moment of seeing me. This is just the basic operation."


    Lin Hao was just blatant. After all, the origin of this thing is a little scary. Yuwenhu knows that there are only disadvantages but no advantages, so Lin Hao doesn''t intend to say it.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, Yu Wenhu even nodded suspiciously, "so it is."


    Well, yuwenhu is not stupid, but Lin Hao is willing to reveal such a big secret in front of him, which is a manifestation of his utmost trust. If the horror of accepting a different beast is exposed, Lin Hao may be hunted down by the throne or even the emperor. If Lin Hao can show it face to face, he is a close relative.


    As for the acceptance process, yuwenhu is not interested. That''s our boss''s ability to go against heaven. Who can copy it? Anyway, yuwenhu thinks he can''t do it. If he can do it, Lin Hao will tell him. This is yuwenhu''s trust in Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao pointed to the nine babies and explained: "however, due to special reasons, the nine babies are not as powerful as those in the kingdom. Now they are just the peak of the middle level of the local products."


    The sixth level peak of local products is Lin Hao''s strength, which is the strength of jiuying summoned by all his belongings.


    Jiuying is a legendary medium level beast. The initial call price is one million yuan stone. The lowest price is Wuling level 4. If you want to improve jiuying''s combat power, you have to charge more money.


    Wuling level 4 is one million yuan, and level 5 costs Lin Hao two million yuan, but now the peak of liupin costs Lin Hao five million yuan, which directly makes Lin Hao lose his fortune.


    However, there is no doubt about the combat power gained. Originally, jiuying''s strength lies in the high level of local products. Now the peak of the medium level has the shadow of three points when it is the strongest. Its strength is not the same as before.


    What''s more, the horror of jiuying lies in its terrifying talent! That''s the guarantee of its popularity in the world!


    As a strange beast in Shanhaijing, jiuying''s two terrifying talent skills remain intact, and his ability to regenerate almost immortal without any discount. Coupled with jiuying''s powerful dual attribute range attack, jiuying has enough combat power under the endless tide of beasts.


    The dignity of heaven and earth''s pet animals is by no means a mere monster to contend with. In addition to the ancient array that Lin Hao will sacrifice next, Lin Hao is absolutely confident that he can fight hard!


    In ancient times, the nine babies of a strange beast, the murderous storm


    The three kinds of terror cards, revealed in any place in the world, may cause a kingdom to fight for power. Now all of them are gathered on Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao will use this power to destroy the heaven and the earth in this hundred million scale battle. Here, the name of killing God will be engraved in the heaven and earth forever.


    Lin Hao turned his head and said to Yu Wenhu: "now you take pills and rest assured. The next six hours are my battlefield. Open your mouth. "


    Yuwenhu took a breath, but under the huge and terrible figure of jiuying, yuwenhu took a breath, and jiuying could do whatever he wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Yuwenhu breathed a sigh, but under the huge and terrible figure of jiuying, yuwenhu still breathed a sigh. Jiuying can really do whatever he wants. Yuwenhu can only complain a little:


    "don''t be careful, boss. Remember to wake me up six hours later. Ah, cough, boss, you''ve lost it


    Yuwenhu opens his mouth. Lin Hao throws out several precious pills to block yuwenhu''s mouth and let him lie down on the spot.


    These pills, including the upgraded version of Wenling pill, are powerful pills of low level. A few hours is enough for Yuwen tiger to recover.


    Lin Hao was told by Yu Wenhu about his intention, but he was a little annoyed. Originally, he was going to finish the fight by himself and take Yu Wenhu away


    A few Yuwen lay on the altar without any preparation.


    Even if yu Wenhu knows that in the next six hours, this place will be covered with powerful monsters, his array is likely to be easily broken before the absolute number.


    But yuwenhu doesn''t care at all. The boss is here. Do you still worry about comforting yourself?


    Feeling the deep sleep of yuwenhu, the luster in Lin Hao''s eyes slowly receded, and his body began to be covered with black and white clouds. His eyes were full of determination to kill.


    Next, Lin Hao faces an endless number of monsters, and even knows how many of them are local monsters.


    The only thing we can rely on is the long sword in our hands and jiuying.


    , however, Lin Hao did not forget the Yu Wen Hu lying in the altar. Although he knew that the monster was coming from the essence of blood, he could not even take a look at Yu Wen Hu, but Lin Hao chose to be cautious.


    "Wolf, protect yuwenhu with your life


    With a wave of his big hand, Lin Hao knelt down in front of him, one head high and wearing ferocious armor.


    War war wolf king, war wolf.


    Since Lin Guoshang''s strength, he even has little chance to enter the stage.


    Now Lin Hao called it, not to fight, but just to prevent some monsters from dying and not to be stiff, just to jump around Yu Wenhu. A national war wolf is absolutely enough to protect him. Even in the face of powerful monsters, the national war wolf can support him for a while, which is enough for Lin Hao to support him.


    "Ouch!"


    With no regrets, the wolf slowly lowered his head and made a salute. Then he went to the altar to protect Yu Wenhu.


    The national war wolf was originally a strange beast transformed by the dead soldiers. His loyalty was as loyal as the frontier soldiers defending his country. Now he is guarding yuwenhu. Lin Hao can rest assured.


    After arranging these things, Lin Hao turned around indifferently.


    When I turned around, a blood amber appeared in my hand. The faint fluorescence in the amber made the air between heaven and earth become a little restless.


    "A sword in one''s hand can fight all animals. Let me see the strength of the first level monster in Fenglin


    Lin Hao''s mouth corner raises a dangerous smile, holding the essence of blood in his hands, and the whole person slowly floating in the air.


    At the next moment, Lin Hao''s arrogant voice exploded between heaven and earth like thunder!


    "I, Lin Hao, declare war on all the monsters in this area! With the bones of all monsters, pave the way for me to be king! Come and fight


    "To fight!"


    Fight!!!


    Between heaven and earth, only one word of war reverberates!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Today, Lin Hao will be here to declare war on all the monsters in the first floor of Fenglin!


    Lay the way for him to be king with the remains of all monsters!


    A word of war reverberates under the sky, resounding for a long time.


    The blood amber in Lin Hao''s hand also began to shine slowly, and the breath that could not be seen and heard wafted away. In a moment, it gradually filled the whole first layer.


    comes from the breath of the ancient blood essence. Even the small white rabbit with the most temperate nature in the beast will lose consciousness and become a mad beast.


    Just for a moment, the world was ignited.


    At the bottom of a calm lake, a small hill five feet wide is full of plants, and even coral can be seen. This is a paradise at the bottom of the lake that has been silent for thousands of years.


    However, after a mysterious breath, this happy land suddenly collapsed!


    Endless spikes stick out from the small hill. Countless creatures living on the hill are pierced, and their blood is dyed red in a piece of water. Until they die, they don''t understand why so many spikes suddenly grow on a hill.


    Then, a small vortex suddenly rolled up in the sea. A huge turtle head lifted a large piece of adobe and suddenly came out of the ground. The open eyes of the turtle were red and irrational.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the tortoise was shaking.


    After smelling the incomparable temptation, he realized that this was his biggest chance in a thousand years, and he might even take the opportunity to get out of this dilemma.


    Even though he was crazy, he swam wildly and rushed in that direction.


    The same scene took place on the first floor of Fenglin.


    A mount Wuzhang, which has been standing for hundreds of years, suddenly shakes, and huge stones fall down, killing countless wild beasts who have lost their senses.


    On the top of the mountain, a pair of big eyes suddenly opened, and their eyes were red like blood. The thick and hard body was covered with a layer of metal armor. This armored rhinoceros, which had been sleeping for hundreds of years, was completely confused by the breath.


    Boom!


    No matter how many monsters are trampled to death, the rhinoceros has only that direction in his eyes, which is the only chance to help him out of this field. The rhinoceros is not willing to miss it.


    Further away, a king kong giant ape seems to be crazy. Generally, he pushes the golden mountain and falls the jade pillar all the way, regardless of how many towering ancient trees he breaks. His eyes are red, and he only has that direction in his eyes.


    Countless powerful monsters sleeping in the deep open their eyes one after another, break the deep sleep and rush towards that direction.


    They are the pinnacle of the first level. Their strength has even exceeded the limit of this place. However, they have been bound by the terrible array for many years, and they are hard to leave.


    Under the cage of this heaven and earth, they have been imprisoned for hundreds of years. Now they feel the breath of blood left over from the past. They are as crazy as they are, and they have to rush to that place.


    Here, they have been imprisoned for a long time. If they can''t make progress, they will die in the shackles of their blood. However, the resources here are not enough to support many monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Here, they have been imprisoned for a long time. If they can''t make progress any more, they will die in the shackles of blood. However, the resources here are not enough to support many monsters to be promoted to higher ranks. How can they stop suffering for thousands of years under such shackles! Exhaust all the skills of


    , and not only these powerful beasts, but also the existence of small dogs like dogs, they are all mad, and they are all in the same direction and * they rush towards that direction.


    the unstoppable temptation of the ancient blood veins is that a monster must be mad.


    All over the world, the whole world is shaking!


    It was the shock of countless monsters, the whole ground trembled under the monsters'' madness, and even the sky was covered with falling feathers.


    That is the feather that countless flying monsters collide with each other and drop. These crazy flying monsters use their extremely sharp beaks to open the way. Even if they are just chicks with shells in front of them, they will not hesitate to pierce them, and no one can stop them.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, even in the world have never seen such a terrible scene, the overwhelming tide of animals, has completely exceeded the concept of ordinary tide of animals.


    Thousands? tens of thousands of? These are weak explosion!


    The number of these monsters has exceeded 100 million! This is a hundred million level monster group!


    There is no language to describe the shock in front of us, that is, the wind under the wing is almost a single hurricane, even if we step on the ground, we will fall by three points.


    The rivers and mountains are shaking. Even the remotest lake is rippling and swirling. The horror of this area has completely exceeded that of any scene in a thousand years.


    This is the first floor of the maple forest. All the monsters have been so restless for thousands of years. Even when the cage fell, they had never been so shocked.


    now, all the beasts are running, and the only reason for them to gather is the breath that spreads between heaven and earth. That is the essence of blood left behind by the ancient beast. Even if the weakest monster gets it, it will shake three feet up to the sky.


    This is the real way to heaven, the only chance to go up to heaven step by step. If you miss it, you will never have another chance. This chance is ten times more tempting for the monster struggling in the cage!


    On a vast plain, an eggshell like light spread out half the sky, and even the surrounding lakes and mountains were covered by the light.


    Countless monsters intrude into the brilliance. The brilliance brings the monsters an intuitive sense of danger. If they are in normal times, these monsters are bound to turn around and go.


    However, at the moment, the monsters have no reason at all and ignore the sense of crisis. In their eyes, only the tiny human figure in the sky and the breath of temptation to the soul come from the human youth!


    the world is boundless and ancient, and the essence of blood will fall on them. When the human race is killed, the world will be the largest.


    In the air, a young man in white looks at the crazy monster swarming in.


    There was no panic on the young man''s face, but his indifferent eyes were as bright as the light of the stars and the moon in the world. The black-and-white fog surrounded the young man, making him more arrogant.


    "Don''t come."


    The corner of the young man''s mouth rose slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Mountains and rivers vibrate, countless monsters roar between heaven and earth, and rivers and mountains vibrate.


    The young man in white is better than snow. Standing between heaven and earth, he looks like a God King who decides life and death. He is indifferent and noble. A long sword is shining with cold light. It is hard to guess how much blood is stained on the sword.


    There are many monsters in front of us. Their eyes are red. They stare at the boy in white. Their eyes are full of excitement and bloodthirsty.


    Even if they were attracted by the monsters, they would not give up the temptation.


    It''s close.


    The monsters in the pawnshop are close to Lin Hao. Lin Hao can even clearly feel the wind under the wings of the monsters, which is mixed with the unique smell and cold of the monsters.


    Without extra waiting, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly burst open, and his murderous spirit condensed to the peak in a flash. The endless spiritual power surged on Lin Hao, and even the air around him became very dignified.


    "Fight


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, Lin Hao suddenly appeared in the monster group, and the dangerous purple red flame on the long sword bloomed instantly!


    The monsters covered Lin Hao''s figure completely. Except for the purple light flashing at that time, it was difficult to see Lin Hao''s figure at all.


    But there are countless monsters who are suddenly covered with purplish red flames. After whining, they fall down from the sky. The charred bodies are like raindrops.


    In the face of more than ten million massacres after the war, Lin Hao''s sword of fire became more and more deep, and even a little more golden color in the purple light, although it was only faint, but it was particularly bright.


    It seems that thanks to this, Lin Hao''s use of sword power has also reached a higher level. At least if Lin Hao only fights with the sword power of fire, even if he fights for three days and three nights, it''s not a big problem. Of course, the premise is not to use powerful martial arts.


    At the moment, the advantages of sword power are more obvious. If you fight alone, Lin Hao can at least be invincible even if his strength is equal.


    However, the current situation is not so beautiful illusion.


    This is most of the monsters in the whole maple forest. The monsters in the first layer occupy the majority of the whole maple forest. Now they are all flocking to the scene. You can imagine the spectacular situation.


    If the last time Lin Hao saw a group of monsters was just a few dark clouds, then this time the scene is that the whole world is in darkness, the sun and the moon are out of light!


    The endless monsters are like the dark clouds that cover the whole sky. At the same time, the feeling of bullying is more like the sense of crisis that the city is about to be destroyed by the black clouds.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers are shaking. The endless tide of animals can easily break all the mountains and make the river flow upstream.


    Under this terrible scene, there is a very strange scene. A figure in white moves among the monsters. Every time he jumps, he drags out an endless purple flame, and countless blackened monsters fall because of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Under this terrible scene, there is a very strange scene. A figure in white moves among the monsters. Every time he jumps, he drags out an endless purple flame. Countless blackened monsters fall because of him. He is like the God of death who is active in the monsters.


    When the sword is wielded, the harvest is like the life of grass and mustard.


    In less than half an hour, a thin layer of burnt black corpses had been piled up on the ground, with a number of at least 100000.


    One hundred thousand lives, which is not a large number.


    But before the endless tide of animals, it seems like a drop in the bucket is not worth mentioning.


    At the moment, how many young people in the whole world will be killed?


    Lin Hao is as light as a swallow. He tosses and turns among countless animal tides and creates endless killing with the sword of fire.


    However, there were too many monsters. Lin Hao''s attack was like a stone falling into the lake. He just splashed a little water, but he didn''t see any real achievements.


    Lin Hao coldly gazed at the endless monsters in front of him, but there was no panic in his heart. Lin Hao knew that this was just the beginning of the battle, not even the tip of the iceberg. After that, at least there were many powerful Goblins who would come here. Until they appeared, everything was just an appetizer.


    But just because this is just the beginning of the battle, Lin Hao can be less dignified and more exploratory.


    Lin Hao''s sword is full of purple red flames. In an instant, it looks like a huge purple red flower bud is rising among the monsters.


    "Come and taste my own silk drawing skill, red lotus in hell!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were sharp. The flower buds on the sword rose slowly and grew bigger. All the monsters covered by the sword were burnt to ashes before they could even escape.


    The flower bud rises slowly and drags out a galloping fire tail among endless animal tides. By the time they rose to the sky, they had grown to the size of three feet in diameter.


    The monster has no intelligence, and even ignores the three Zhang big flame bud around them. It just rushes to Lin Hao crazily. They only have Lin Hao''s life in their eyes.


    "Bloom! Red lotus in hell


    Lin Hao''s sword suddenly shakes, and the tail of the fire suddenly expands, as if it is filled with endless gas, which instills Lin Hao''s great spiritual power into the flower buds.


    Under the irrigation of such majestic spiritual power, the flame buds slowly bloom, and the strands of purple red flame condense into crystal like petals.


    At that moment, a huge flame lotus quietly bloomed between heaven and earth. In the tide of animals full of bloody killing intention, the quiet luxury of hell red lotus became the protagonist between heaven and earth.


    Crystal clear as the jade purple glow is full of extremely dangerous breath, when the petals bloom to the maximum limit, the breath of hell red lotus suddenly changed!


    Boom boom!


    The enchanting purple red flame bloomed from the red lotus in hell. The purple red light covered the whole world. In that moment, it was like a fire tornado in the monster group.


    Innumerable monsters uttered a wailing sound. In the turbulent flow of fire, no matter how hard they tried to flash their wings, they could not escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    In the sky, countless black flying monsters fell down like raindrops.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t have the color of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. At present, we have harvested 3 million yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    Half an hour of fierce fighting brought Lin Hao a huge sum of three million yuan.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t seem to hear the prompt sound of the system. Instead, he murmured to himself:


    "it''s still no good. It seems that we must make the blood strong enough to make the wind attribute blood more perfect. Just relying on the current blood attribute to activate the storm can not make the power of hell red lotus achieve the desired effect. If you can add my thunder attribute blood force, the effect will be more powerful! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and bold ideas echoed in his mind.


    Just now that move, is Lin Hao recently is crazy to try martial arts, hell red lotus.


    Originally, Lin Hao only intended to use his great spiritual power to motivate him to have enough power. However, with his countless attempts at hell red lotus, he found that his martial arts skills were beyond his imagination.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao felt that if he only used the spiritual power to urge, his power range was estimated to be the most, which was equal to that of the flame Yang cone. So Lin Hao began to try to add the blood attribute.


    The strength of Wuling rank lies in its preliminary catalytic blood, and Lin Hao''s wind and thunder dual attribute blood is far superior to ordinary people, which is reflected in Lin Hao''s attempt of martial arts.


    Lin Hao just added a little bit of wind attribute blood power to the hell red lotus, and then directly promoted the hell red lotus to a higher level - at least it seems to be equal to the power range of the flame Yang cone.


    It''s a bit amazing. You know, this is the martial art that Lin Hao has just created. Even within a few days, there has been a sign that his martial art is equal to that of dijue. It''s bound to cause a storm when it comes out.


    Of course, Yanyang cone is only the first level of dijue''s martial arts, and the hell red lotus is only the result of Lin Hao''s initial evolution. It''s hard to say which one is more powerful in the end.


    But at present, as long as Lin Hao''s blood catalytic progress can enter the next level, when the wind attribute blood is fully activated, and then join the hell red lotus, the power of the hell red lotus will be far more than the flame Yang cone!


    Lin Hao''s heart is restless, but Lin Hao still puts his eyes on the problem in front of him.


    With the passage of time, Lin Hao has killed himself for more than an hour, but he still doesn''t see the powerful goblins, which makes him a little uneasy.


    It''s not that Lin Hao is deliberately looking for stimulation. It''s just that in his experience, the faster the local demons appear on the battlefield, in a sense, it also represents the process of fighting.


    Now more than an hour in the past have not seen the shadow of the product monster, low monster is still inexhaustible, Lin Hao has guessed a terrible fact.


    I''m afraid the number of monsters in the first level is much more than what I guess. I can''t even guess from the experience of the last bloody battle.


    Lin Hao looked at the altar of the array without any trace. The battle will be very difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Lin Hao looked at the altar of the array without any trace. The battle will be very difficult, and he doesn''t know whether yuwenhu can survive.


    As Lin Hao thought, all the monster''s eyes are on Lin Hao. No monster cares about Yuwen Hu in the array. Even if the monster survives in the monster corpse pile, it will be killed by the array around yuwenhu, or directly killed by the national war wolf. No monster can threaten yuwenhu.


    Around the altar, it became a pure land in the battlefield.


    Lin Hao takes his eyes back and continues to fight on the field, polishing his own martial arts skills in the fight. There is a faint omen in Lin Hao''s heart that the hell red lotus will become a great help in the future.


    Flying monsters arrived at the scene for more than an hour, and the monsters all over the mountains came late.


    This time, the team of demons and beasts was far beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. Not to mention that the number of demons and beasts that covered half of the plain reached an incredible level, the variety of demons and beasts dazzled Lin Hao.


    Chuanyin wind crocodile, miemo electric scorpion, Yuehua wind cicada, Lingluo soul leopard, Xianzi Yibu, yinshuang soul scarlet, Lianhuan green tiger, Yinhun snow ant, jimie red Frog


    Among the monsters all over the mountains, there are giant monsters who move to shake the mountains and pull up trees, and there are also social monsters like grasshoppers passing through.


    Lin Hao in the sky, the ground seems to be covered with countless ants in general, small as fine as hair, big also seems to be just like rice in general. It is the dense dots that completely cover the whole plain!


    Their rustling movement looks like waves composed of ants, swallowing every inch of land and shaking mountains and rivers.


    Lin Hao, the whole quantity Those who are afraid will die.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t care much, because countless monsters don''t need Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao has this loyal little brother.


    "Quack!"


    Like a baby crying roar, a huge figure as high as ten feet suddenly fell into the endless line of monsters, it is jiuying!


    With jiuying''s huge size of ten feet, it is like a sea god needle standing in the tide. No matter how turbulent the tide is, it can''t shake this unruly beast!


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Jiuying is extremely manic. At the landing place, it directly sets off a towering turbid wave. The towering turbid wave takes jiuying as the center and swings a huge circular wave, sweeping countless monsters among them. In the turbid waves, there are even leaping poisonous flames!


    Countless monsters were engulfed by the flames until they died, and their faces were still in awe and fear.


    Monsters can not be afraid of death, but can not ignore the irresistible pressure in the blood. It is like the blood gap between the sky and the abyss. The heaven and the earth favor the dignity of animals, and no monsters dare to attack them.


    They are exotic animals. Chaos has existed in terror since its birth, and they are noble creatures who are superior to the living creatures. How can these monsters be fearless!


    Rolling the flame of the beast, it spread out tens of feet before it stopped.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nine baby opening appearance, nine head ferocious incomparable, blood basin big mouth unfolds, nine Huaguang condenses in nine baby mouth.


    That light, flashing is endless killing, and nine baby''s body is also slowly condensing red and blue light, demonizing danger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Quack!"


    Jiuying raised his head to the sky and roared, with nine bright lights in his mouth shooting into the middle of the sky, which accurately condensed into a huge red and blue ball of light in the air.


    The volume of the photosphere is even equal to that of jiuying. It condenses on the top of jiuying''s head, just like a red and blue sun appears on the top of jiuying''s head.


    Red and blue light ball condenses like substance. When the luster is extremely full, it suddenly radiates a dazzling light, even the sunlight is dim!


    Whew, whew!


    Innumerable tiny light balls were shot out from the huge light balls. These tiny light balls were formed by poisonous flames wrapped by turbid waves. Each of them was the size of a head. At this moment, they were shot into the battlefield like ten thousand arrows.


    Boom boom!


    The red and blue light balls fall like raindrops, splashing on the monsters within a radius of ten miles. Almost all monsters gradually dye the red and blue light balls, and the power of the red and blue light balls is far beyond Lin Hao''s imagination!


    Xuanpin monsters, which are famous for their defense, such as the sound transmitting alligator and the demon killing scorpion, are all directly blasted out of a blood hole when they gradually dye into the red and blue light ball. Then they are devoured by the endless poisonous flame in the red and blue light ball, and they have no fighting power!


    Even these famous Xuanpin monsters are like this, not to mention those from Xuanpin.


    Even if the tentacles are only contaminated with a little turbid waves, the monster will face the end of being engulfed by the spread of poisonous flame. Even if it can not be burned, it will be killed directly by the powerful toxicity.


    Just a blow, with nine babies as the center, within a radius of ten li, there will be no monster to stand!


    The power of a strange beast is so terrible!


    Lin Hao in the air to see straight twitch corners of the mouth, the heart of the shock is self-evident.


    "My darling, the nine babies of liupin peak are so terrible. If you give them back to the peak, I''m afraid they don''t want to brush the maple forest alone..."


    Lin Hao was shocked to see that the strength of jiuying, the peak of liupin, was completely beyond Lin Hao''s imagination, that is, hundreds of thousands of lives were swept away with one hit. I''m afraid that this kind of ability is difficult to achieve even for the first time.


    Lin Hao can still remember that the peak state of the nine babies is the highest level or even the peak of the local products. If the nine babies are fighting in a whole body state, it is estimated that the first level of the whole maple forest can be wiped out by a single nine baby!


    This is the power of exotic animals. The name of heaven and earth''s favorite animal is absolutely worthy of its reputation. It was not born by a father or mother at all. Lin Hao estimates that now this nine baby, even if it''s a few high-level demons, will only be abused by nine baby.


    It''s just the strength of the beast, and it hasn''t added talent to it.


    Lin Hao understood that. No wonder Baize said that the nine babies in the peak period couldn''t even stir up the throne. It seems that he is not exaggerating.


    It''s no wonder that jiuying can run roughshod in the kingdom of Cangyuan. No one cares if he rides on the king''s city and poops. Lin Hao is sure that with the strength of jiuying at his peak, even if he sends all the troops of the kingdom of Cangyuan, plus ten generals with a hammer, he can''t win jiuying.


    It''s a pity


    Lin Hao sighed a little frustrated. Now he doesn''t have the strength to disclose the secret to the world. Moreover, even the price of Grade 7 jiuying summoning is ten times that of the current summoning price, which makes Lin Hao flinch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Lin Hao sighed a little frustrated. Now he doesn''t have the strength to disclose the secret to the world. Moreover, even the price of Grade 7 jiuying summoning is ten times that of the current summoning price, which makes Lin Hao flinch.


    However, Lin Hao''s heart is not a person who is willing to travel in the night. If Lin Hao can step into the throne, he will accept more powerful beasts at that time.


    At that time, there''s no need to be afraid of anyone''s hand. Riding jiuying on the road is fearless!


    In the imperial dynasty, this is an invisible mountain above Lin Hao''s head. Lin Hao doesn''t like to be an imaginary enemy, but the world''s pervasive information network has already made him afraid.


    It''s OK for Lin Hao to make a small fight. Once he reveals his unprecedented ability to accept strange animals, he will be watched by the people of the imperial court. Even if he pays attention, he may be doomed.


    "Nine babies When I control the spirit a few more, it will be the time when the prestige of the beast will be heard in heaven and earth. "


    Lin Hao whispered, the sword suddenly swings out, and a crystal clear purple red flower bud shoots from Lin Hao''s sword. This time, the flower bud seems to have a little electric light on it. Although its power is still weak, it can''t be compared with just now.


    In the final analysis, Lin Hao is still not strong enough. If Lin Hao now has a hundred and eighty people under his throne, he is afraid of the imperial power.


    However, Lin Hao still had countless subtle ideas in his mind. He wanted to ascend the throne, to explore the magical world, to pursue the peak of martial arts, to find a beautiful woman, to find a beautiful woman Family


    "Red lotus of hell!"


    The inexplicable grief flashed in Lin Hao''s heart. This inexplicable grief directly caused huge waves in Lin Hao''s heart, which spread out Lin Hao''s endless killing intention!


    Lin Hao''s hands become more and more cruel. All the monsters are hard to save the whole body under Lin Hao''s sword. The mania in his heart makes Lin Hao just want to tear everything in front of him!


    "Family! I have no family!!! I''m just a waste that nobody wants! abandoned infant! Ha ha ha ha! I''m an abandoned baby! Abandoned baby Nobody wants! Kill, kill


    Lin Hao''s face is ferocious, and his sword is dancing wildly. Countless purple and red swords are surging between heaven and earth, and every sea of fire is carrying endless black and white murderous gas.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of red light, which was different from the pure purplish red of the sword of fire. On the contrary, it was the turbid scarlet like a poisonous flame, just like a crazy bloodthirsty wolf dog, regardless of his own life.


    Lin Hao doesn''t even know why this happens, but the sudden grief directly drowns Lin Hao''s reason and turns into a bloodthirsty devil!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s long hair is flying, his eyes are scarlet, and his ferocious expression is just like the devil rising from hell. This time, Lin Hao''s killing is not as cold as killing God, but more ugly than the devil.


    It''s like feeling the manic flood of the host. The nine babies under the field are writhing wildly. The overwhelming momentum of the body is three points higher, and the endless red and blue luster reverberates back and forth on the nine babies.


    A wide range of attacks from nine baby body swing away, impact on countless monsters, swept away the lives of countless creatures.


    At this moment, the roar of Lin Hao, the roar of nine babies, and the lament of monsters are composed into a symphony of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Life in the symphony of death towards death, but there are countless creatures flocking to the plain of death, life and death reincarnation.


    Jiuying''s madness can''t bring about the expected killing effect. On the contrary, he often fails to attack because he loses his mind.


    But jiuying was summoned by Lin Hao. In addition to his absolute loyalty, he also felt the mindless mania from Lin Hao. Naturally, jiuying, who took Lin Hao as his absolute heart, was also inevitably infected with mania.


    The huge purple red lotus blossoms in the sky, and each time it blooms, it sweeps countless creatures.


    But when Lin Hao lost his intelligence, he was also attacked by many monsters. The attack of endless monsters even made Lin Hao''s aura hood in danger.


    On the ground, the red and blue luster spectrum has become the luster of the plain. The infectivity and toxicity of the poisonous flame can easily make the infected monster die, and the huge impact of the turbid wave can easily tear the giant monster to pieces.


    In the sky and on the earth, the killing is in an uncontrollable state. The rain of blood drops down. There is no green in the plain. Only the color of blood becomes the theme.


    More crazy than Lin Hao and jiuying is the endless tide of animals.


    The corpses of monsters have accumulated into corpse mountains, the flowing blood has gathered into lakes, the blood in the air is thick, and even the fur of monsters has been soaked. These are the terrible situations left by countless dead monsters!


    However, the new monsters in the battlefield are indifferent to this. In their eyes, there is only the figure of the boy in the sky, as if the only meaning of their existence is to kill the boy.


    When both sides of the war reach madness, they can no longer stop the pace of death. Large areas of life are harvested like weeds, but large areas of creatures are swarming into the battlefield to fight against the killing machines.


    No one can tell right from wrong. Originally born in two ethnic groups, it is doomed that there will not be much room for change between the two.


    Death has become a frequent visitor here.


    Every fall of monsters means the disappearance of countless lives. On this plain, the corpses of monsters have been spread into a thick layer, and can even be used as tramples on the ground.


    Lin Hao''s crazy killing, but still did not stop.


    The scarlet color in Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more intense, just like a scarlet light in the dark, weird and frightening.


    Unlike the ordinary graceful and calm exploitation of life, this time, Lin Hao''s body is covered with the corpses and meat of countless monsters, just like the ghosts who specially pull out bones and tendons in purgatory, looking extremely ugly and ferocious.


    "Die, die! Let''s all die! "


    Lin Hao even put away his sword and directly activated the body of thunder and lightning to face the endless monsters with his flesh and blood.


    Pierce the beast''s chest with fingers, tear the beast''s flesh and blood with both hands, and let the scalding blood spread all over the body. Hanging the bloody intestines is even more ferocious and terrifying!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there is no reason at all. At the moment, Lin Hao is just like a savage. He would like to drink blood and tear his flesh and blood.


    It seems that only in this cruel way can Lin Hao feel a little happy, can he drown the endless grief in his heart and let the manic flame go out gradually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    But in the depths of my heart, the fire is even more terrible


    On a remote mountain, sitting at the top of the mountain, Baize is lazily shaking his white thighs, enjoying the tranquility of the world without monsters.


    "Oh, these days are really free. There is no group of strange animals whining all day long, and there is no human full of desires. It''s like sleeping for a year! Lin Hao, you finally repay me a little favor. "


    Bai Ze is in the moment of joy, but suddenly seems to feel something, the expression of contentment on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the dignified face.


    Bai Ze raised his head, looked to a direction already covered with monsters, and murmured in a low voice:


    "how can there be such a terrible demon? Is Yu Wenhu crazy? No, even if he is crazy a hundred times, he can''t have such a terrible demon Is that right? "


    Bai Ze frowned and said in a low voice: "since ancient times, the strong are sad. Once you make a mistake, you will be doomed. Young man, don''t say so Alas, the third one is all... "


    Baize murmured a few times, but when he lay down again, he was no longer comfortable. On the contrary, he was so worried that he wasted the good time.


    The killing on the plain has not stopped for a second since dawn, until the sun rises, and then at dusk. The wheel of life has not stopped for a moment.


    Blood has completely soaked this piece of heaven and earth, in this dark yellow moment, the luster between the bloody heaven and earth and the red light of the fire cloud reflect each other, it seems more strange and incomparable!


    The arrival of dusk seems to shine out the whole purgatory. The scene here is better than purgatory!


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. Now we have 13 million yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    "It is detected that the owner has accumulated tens of millions of murderous gas, and has accumulated tens of millions of murderous gas storm for the owner. Do you want to use it?" If we continue to absorb the poisonous gas, we can upgrade the rank of poisonous gas storm, up to 100 million poisonous gas storm. "


    What''s that sound?


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of clarity, scarlet luster but pretty sweeping away Lin Hao''s reason, want to continue to occupy Lin Hao''s mind.


    "How dare you control me? Get out of here


    The scarlet luster has not even covered Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly burst out with a golden light, like a dragon going out to sea, suddenly rippling in the scarlet eyes!


    I, Lin Hao, kill God in white! I have never wavered in killing thousands of people. How dare you interfere with me?


    Get out of here!!!


    Lin Hao''s heart has a magnificent aura swing open, just like the first ray of dawn between heaven and earth, directly swing out all the manic realm in Lin Hao''s heart, leaving nothing.


    But in a few minutes, Lin Hao''s eyes returned to the normal time, and his graceful and indifferent temperament returned to Lin Hao.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Lin Hao raised his hands, frowned and looked at the dripping flesh and blood hanging all over his body. He could not help feeling a kind of dislike in his heart.


    Lin Hao was extremely restrained in every battle, and would never let the corpses touch his body. But now his whole body was covered with corpses that Lin Hao hated the most. Lin Hao felt extremely uncomfortable with the smell of dampness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    When Lin Hao completely restored his pure brightness, the blood color in his eyes also completely disappeared, replaced by his usual grace and indifference.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes slightly, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s really weird. My mind is so clear that I was invaded just because of the shaking of my mind. Is that something wrong with my mind?"


    Lin Hao frowned and pondered for a long time, then shook his head and said in secret: "no, I know that my heart is really sentimentally attached to my family, but it is impossible to have such a big void, let alone be directly eroded by the demons, and control it for six or seven hours What''s going on? "


    Lin Hao only felt a little more fear at the bottom of his heart. His mind has been as steady as usual, but the demons can still be eroded for such a long time. How powerful should these demons be? We should know that Lin Hao is not an ordinary practitioner. His consciousness of killing the right way makes Lin Hao''s mind as firm as a rock.


    The only explanation is that the strength of the demons is too strong for Lin Hao to resist.


    "The devil in the heart Oh, I don''t care if you are a demon. Don''t bother me, or I won''t blame you! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of air, and his heart was full of will.


    The secular may be helpless for the demons, but as long as the money players like Lin Hao charge money, nothing is impossible.


    However, there is still a trace of hope in Lin Hao''s heart. The demons arise from his family. If he can, Lin Hao only hopes to solve them in the simplest way.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be engulfed by demons on important occasions. At that time, no reason and wisdom will be equal to being slaughtered.


    Fortunately, this time, it only caused the demons when he slaughtered many demons. If Lin Hao was facing a strong man with rich fighting experience, Lin Hao without any reason would only be teased and applauded by the strong man, and his life and death would depend on others.


    This time, he was engulfed by the demons in his heart. Lin Hao didn''t make much contribution except to spend all his spiritual power.


    Lin Hao looked up at the countless flying monsters that were still dense, and frowned slightly.


    According to the data given by the system, only 10 million monsters have been killed in six or seven hours, which is really slow.


    You know, among the ten million monsters, at least nine of them were solved by nine babies. After conversion, Lin Hao just killed one or two million people and wasted all his spiritual power. This is the first point that Lin Hao is most helpless.


    Lin Hao can only curse in the bottom of his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    It is worth mentioning that these ten million low-level monsters have brought Lin Hao a very objective income, a total of 13 million yuan! Besides, there are more than ten low-order nuclei of the local products.


    Of course, Lin Hao naturally knows that this is just the beginning, and the local products and monsters are only sporadic.


    If there is no threat from the second level of Tianpin monsters, Lin Hao doesn''t even think that he needs to open the array. He can kill most monsters by relying on jiuying.


    Of course, this idea obviously does not exist. Let alone that the array has been broken, just the unpredictable number of animals in the later period determines everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Of course, this idea obviously doesn''t exist. Let alone that the array has been broken. The unpredictable number of animals in the later stage determines everything. Lin Hao doesn''t think that there are few powerful local monsters in the first layer of Fenglin''s Millennium savings.


    "Quack!"


    When Lin Hao was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a cry of sadness from jiuying in the distance. The wounded jiuying suddenly collapsed and turned into a cloud of smoke when he lost his last spiritual power.


    Jiuying''s summoning is limited. Shanhaijing will give jiuying some spiritual power until the spiritual power is exhausted or the time is expired. Otherwise, jiuying can continue to move forward and backward.


    In this case, it''s obvious that jiuying also squandered his spiritual power in the crazy battle, and was also hurt by the origin, which opened up his talent and aggravated the consumption of spiritual power. Therefore, this time jiuying only lasted for less than a day and died.


    Lin Hao sighed softly. It was obvious that the pot was possessed by the devil. Jiuying''s madness is entirely due to himself.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly. The light of dusk had gradually fallen. He could even see the shadow of the rising moon.


    "More than half an hour? Wolf, break the altar


    Lin Hao called in a low voice. In the air, a giant wolf in red armor suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf went crazy in an instant. His huge body swept all the monsters around him. After clearing all the threats, the wolf carefully went to the foot of the altar and began to play with them.


    Soon, the removed array slowly collapsed, and the Yuwen tiger also woke up as scheduled.


    The war wolf mission ended and died on the spot.


    Yuwen tiger just woke up, looked up at the sky, but suddenly jumped.


    "Ma ye, the sun was still in the East before fat ye went to bed. Why did he squint to the west? Is it because I found that I was on the wrong side, and I quickly changed the direction to start over again? "


    Yu Wen Tiao Tucao a sentence, make complaints about the front, a blood stained teenager is walking towards himself slowly.


    "Boss, why do you call me up at this time and play caution?"


    Yuwenhu is not happy. He clearly says that he wants to share weal and woe. Did Lin Hao resist such heavy pressure first?


    However, when Lin Hao walked in front of Yu Wenhu, Yu Wenhu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his heart was shocked and puzzled.


    "Boss, how did you make it like this? Isn''t that what you don''t like the most? "


    Yuwenhu saw that Lin Hao''s whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and a stench came out from Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu knows Lin Hao very well. Lin Hao, who is a bit of a cleanliness addict in his heart, usually kills people without blood. Even in a big bloody battle, he will never let his body splash on him.


    But now Yu Wen Hu saw Lin Hao''s first sight, but Lin Hao''s eyebrows were red and stained with countless pieces of blood foam. He looked like he was rolling in the blood sea of corpse mountain.


    Lin Hao''s face is a little uncomfortable and shakes his head. "There''s an accident. Panghu, you can quickly open the array. The next battle will be very difficult."


    Yu Wenhu saw that Lin Hao''s face was more dignified. Even though he understood the seriousness of the matter, he quickly took out the long prepared array diagram and said eagerly:


    "boss, wait for three minutes, you can activate the array in three minutes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Lin Hao nodded, turned his head and exchanged six spiritual power sources. Five of them were handed to Yu Wenhu, so that he could change the energy source at any time. The other one, of course, was for himself.


    "Congratulations on the owner''s successful purchase. At present, there are seven million yuan stones left."


    The fast feeling of charging money is addictive. Lin Hao suddenly raises his hand. If the newborn jiuying is torn out of the narrow black hole, a bloodbath is set off again on this battlefield.


    "Congratulations on the successful recharge of the master. He summoned the legendary medium level beast jiuying at the peak of level 6. At present, there are two million yuan stones left in Yuanshi."


    Just now, there was still 13 million yuan in savings. In a few seconds, there was no change.


    Lin gaihao''s eyes are indifferent, but there is a twinkle of heartache. Damn it, damned devil.


    Originally in Lin Hao''s plan, jiuying, who kept his normal attack, could hold on for at least eight or nine hours. Now it''s a good thing. A heart demon has wasted one third of his time.


    Nine baby appeared, the heaven and earth again set off a bloody storm, Lin Hao also did not have leisure, quickly returned to the sky, and countless flying beasts once again launched a duel.


    Although Lin Hao has opened the source of spiritual power, he still can''t slow down his fatigue under the feeling of continuous spiritual power. This is the sequela left behind by the rampant heart demons, not what Lin Hao can decide.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t care. First, fighting is not a matter of mentality. It''s over.


    Second, the next major combat output is not Lin Hao or jiuying.


    There was a sudden movement in the array platform on the ground.


    At the moment, Yuwen tiger seems to be like a goddess. Holding the array picture, he wields spiritual power wildly between heaven and earth. Countless crooked array patterns flow out of Yuwen tiger''s hands, condensing in the whole altar and winding wildly.


    The innumerable patterns, which are like substance, are constantly pouring out from the array pictures and flying wildly in the altar. The smart array patterns even cover the figure of Yu Wenhu tightly, without any trace.


    Although this array is only a simplified version of jueminan life array, it is given by the system itself. In addition to the four-star level, there is no lack of details.


    Just a leak of breath, the monsters in the world suddenly become restless. The


    monster has become crazy for the essence of blood, but now the breath from the ground is dangerous enough to bring them back to life.


    It''s the anger and panic left over from the ancestors of countless monsters. Even after countless years of passing and reincarnation, when you feel this terrible breath again, you will still be awakened to the fear deeply buried in your soul.


    The spirits of the ancient demons have fallen on the ground. I don''t know how many lives they have devoured!


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Click!"


    countless beasts are restless and crazy. Before this breath, they can even abandon the essence of blood.


    The most primitive self-consciousness of monsters tells them that if this array is allowed to spread, countless monsters on the plain will be threatened, and even the whole first level monsters will be in danger of their lives.


    They must destroy the altar and kill the array mage before the array opens! Only in this way can they survive today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    However, when many monsters swarmed in, they suddenly saw two familiar figures in front of them blocking the way. It was these two figures that made their countless monsters friends fall here.


    Lin Hao stands on jiuying''s head, and his bloody clothes are hunting. At this moment, Lin Hao has completely recovered to the nature of killing God.


    His indifferent eyes are as bright as the sun and the moon, his flying long hair is also as fierce as his galloping, and the terrible Qi flowing between the heaven and the earth all show the majesty of killing God.


    Sitting down, jiuying is infected with the vast arrogance of Shashen. His red and blue luster is even more eager to try. In jiuying''s eyes, it is the incomparable arrogance!


    "Ever? Save your life


    Lin Hao''s face is full of haughty intention to kill. He holds the sword obliquely, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    Countless monsters roared angrily. The roaring sound of the sky shook away, and even the ground was shaking slightly.


    This is the anger of endless monsters. They are the beings who have reached the peak of history. They have never been weak in the present and ancient times. They used to dominate the world!


    but now it is treated so scornfully by a human being. The key is that human beings still have the most breath of blood essence, which is the treasure that countless beasts dream of.


    Now all the demons want to do is to kill the frivolous human youth and destroy the array behind him!


    In the eyes of demons and beasts, human beings still seem to exist like mosquitoes and flies at the low end of the food chain.


    "Quack!"


    Seeing so many monsters coming, jiuying has been impatient for a long time. Jiuying is infected with the boundless fighting spirit in Lin Hao''s heart. At the moment, it wants to kill a lot.


    Lin Hao also felt the fury of sitting down, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he picked the long sword, pointed at countless monsters, and coldly ordered: "kill all the monsters who want to pass here, and never let go of any one!"


    "Quack!"


    Nine infants roar, get Lin Hao''s order, nine infants will no longer hide their terror fighting power.


    Nine heads are dancing, and nine paths or poisonous flames or turbid waves are attacking between heaven and earth. Countless monsters are just hit by the edge, and then they lose their life and fall down.


    Before reaching the altar, the monster on the ground was suddenly swept away by a powerful flame aperture. Where the flame swept, all the creatures immediately disappeared.


    "I said, if I thought about it, I would stay alive."


    The flame of the boundless sword is like the flowing purple sword.


    The spirit power of Wuling is no longer as straightforward as Qi. The spirit power has spirit. As long as it is within the range of strength, it can even condense into mountains and rivers. Of course, the premise is that the spirit power can support it.


    countless demons and beasts fall down, and there are countless myriads of animals going on and on. They are completely mad at this moment, not to mention the temptation of blood essence, even to the hatred of the young people in front of them, enough to make them crazy.


    They want to pull the young man out of his bones and muscles and let him know the horror of the monster.


    However, the fact is always against the wishes of many monsters.


    From the beginning of the battle, it was this boy who pressed countless monsters to blow hammers until they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Lin Hao, with his great strength, teaches them to be human.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    In the vast wilderness plain, monsters, like bees and ants, flood in from all directions. They are going to fill up the place and trample the corpses of the young people under their feet.


    However, around the altar, it seems to be a forbidden area, the forbidden area of life.


    All the monsters who step within a mile of the array altar will be deprived of their lives in an instant. This place, which is usually not enough for monsters to jump, has now become an insurmountable gap.


    In this area, even a tail flick can easily kill hundreds of monsters. Even if it''s just a flame, splashing in the monsters will turn endless life into ashes.


    Lin Hao and jiuying have completely become the masters of this area within a mile. If all life wants to step into it, there is only one way to die.


    The strong spiritual power of heaven and earth is restless around the array altar. You can even clearly see that the flow of countless array patterns in the altar has become slow, and has begun to form the foundation of the array in an orderly way.


    A faint aura rises around the array, covering the whole altar like eggshell.


    This light light seems to be very mild, even the color presents a very kind milky white, but it is such a light light, but it makes countless monsters crazy!


    The emergence of this layer of aura means that the array is about to be activated, which further means that the end of the monster is coming!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Countless monsters are roaring wildly, like roaring, but it sounds more like begging.


    They are afraid and trembling, because the light of this array has awakened the fear of human array in their souls, which is the root fear left over from ancient times and cannot be erased!


    At this time, the animal tide suddenly stopped the commotion, there is a direction of the monster even stopped action, began to slowly retreat.


    Are they shrinking?


    Lin Hao''s eyes crossed these monsters and looked behind them. A huge figure attracted Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao could not help but squint his eyes when he saw the enemy clearly. He raised a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth and whispered:


    "it''s called for help. Tut Tut, I said that the first layer of this film is definitely not so simple. It''s grade four..."


    A giant ape, more than five feet tall and covered with ferocious burrs, with a face like a ghost, came slowly, surrounded by thousands of animals.


    Different from other monsters, when the giant ape entered, all the monsters could not help but stop and knelt down at the feet of the giant ape to welcome the arrival of the king of monsters.


    Jinyang ghost ape is a very long-lived one among the monsters. Different from the ordinary wild ape, Jinyang ghost ape likes to play with Yin. The innumerable burr on its body is the most powerful artifact of Yin people. It is born with highly toxic, and even the most powerful one doesn''t want to be stabbed.


    And the cultivation of this Jinyang ghost ape is extremely terrifying. It has reached the level 4 of the local level, far beyond the array bondage here.


    There is no double blessing, no single disaster.


    After the appearance of Jinyang ghost ape, there was the same commotion in another direction. Countless monsters knelt on the ground and discharged a smooth road to welcome other monsters.


    Lin Hao turned his head and saw the monster coming into the field. He could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Lin Hao turned his head and saw the monster coming into the field. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that there was such a small medium level monster, Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox, surrounded by thousands of animals, comes slowly. However, its body shape is not as big as that of Jinyang ghost ape. It is only half human height, and its streamlined body is full of charm. The nine tails are full of terror, even Jinyang ghost ape is three points weaker.


    As soon as the monsters of level 4 enter the arena, they will point their spear at Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s fierce killing intention is shrouded in him, making it difficult for him to escape.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself, "sure enough, in the first layer, there are monsters beyond the free array, Jinyang ghost ape and Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox. These are not gifted monsters. I''m afraid they are not cultivated by force of life span It seems that this array is not perfect. "


    Lin Hao doesn''t think about the problem of this array. After all, the Millennium array is normal even if it''s a little abnormal. Now the problem is that these two local level 4 monsters are in front of him.


    Although Lin Hao''s strength is enough to compete with the fourth level monster, he still needs the help of thunder and lightning to win.


    Now Lin Hao wants to rely on his spiritual cultivation state to fight against the monsters of level 4 of the two local products, but there is still a gap.


    "Roar!"


    There is a look of banter in the eyes of the two goblins. Since they were promoted to the rank of goblins, they have never had any rivals, and even the whole plain has not much to fear. Now, it''s safe for them to join hands to attack a human teenager?


    There is no waste of time, two monsters suddenly rushed past, into the altar within a mile!


    One second, two seconds


    They run wildly in the forbidden area of life and rush towards the altar. For them, this so-called forbidden area of life is like the back garden at home, and they can easily walk in the courtyard.


    Today they are going to ride on the head of Lin Hao to shit, let this human youth know the horror of monster!


    Act recklessly!


    The two monsters also drag out a strong spiritual power, especially the Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox. With its powerful blood spiritual power, it drives the storm between heaven and earth, and also brings out a huge hurricane.


    This is Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox''s skill. Although Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox is only an ordinary monster, its strength has reached a qualitative leap after it entered the local product market, and it can be said that it has been reborn.


    This super large hurricane can easily break the mountain, let alone the low-level human youth.


    It seems that in order to enhance the momentum of Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox, Jinyang ghost ape screams like a madman, and the countless steel like burrs on his body instantly come out of the body, and condense into a long gun in front of him. On the head of the gun, there is a little crystal green light, which is the lethal toxin of Jinyang ghost ape.


    Two monsters gallop from the east to the West. Their purpose is not just to wreak havoc in the so-called forbidden zone of life. What they want to do is to destroy the array altar and let death''s sickle fall on the two human beings.


    Countless monsters around are boiling. The monsters of grade 4 are absolutely king like here. Now that two monsters are besieging an altar, will they still fail?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Countless monsters cheered for the two kings in the field, and the boiling fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Hao, on the other side of the altar, seemed to be unable to arrive at the altar in time for protection. He could only watch the two monsters approaching the altar step by step.


    Jinyang ghost ape and Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox had a look of contempt in their eyes. They could see through the young man at a glance. Naturally, they felt that he was absolutely scared and stupid, and even did not dare to come near the altar.


    What a cowardly human being.


    Ignoring the cowardly Lin Hao, the two monsters rush to the altar with great prestige. Now they are going to push the altar in front of Lin Hao and let death''s sickle fall on their heads!


    Closer, closer!


    The eyes of the two monsters were shining with excitement. Looking at the altar that was getting closer and closer, their restless desire for destruction had become extremely strong.


    Even in their minds, they had imagined that the altar would be rolled up by the hurricane and the spear would pierce the mage''s chest.


    Their excitement became more and more intense, and they had already arrived before the altar, the spear even arrived before the altar, and the hurricane followed.


    Time seems to pause in this second, all the monster eyes are full of fury, destroying the altar is close at hand!


    However, only Lin Hao remained unmoved. Instead, he faintly uttered two words,


    "bai''chi."


    Are these monsters stupid? Am I fighting alone?


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    A huge shadow came down from the sky, and a strong leg like a mountain pillar suddenly stepped on Jinyang ghost ape!


    Boom!


    This leg is as thick and long as half the body of Jinyang ghost ape. It''s extremely violent. When you step on it, you will directly step on the five foot tall Jinyang ghost ape and fall into the ground three feet!


    A poisonous flame suddenly fell from the leg like a mountain pillar and ignited the whole body of Jinyang ghost ape!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Rao is a Jinyang ghost ape. He is a monster of grade 4. He can''t bear it in this poisonous flame. He cries and struggles wildly, but he can''t move at all under the pressure of the huge animal legs.


    At the moment, the Nine Tailed Fox, which is dragging the hurricane, seems to feel a huge threat, and quickly wants to give up the hurricane and escape from the scene with its petite body.


    However, it never happened.


    A huge red and blue light ball, like a meteorite, came down from the sky and enveloped Liufeng Jiuwei fox in it.


    The huge squeezing pressure of turbid waves and the terrible heat of poisonous flame are rolling in a closed space, while Liufeng Nine Tailed Fox can''t break away from the red and blue light ball even with all his strength, and can only let the poisonous flame devour his body.


    "Quack!"


    A cold baby cry sounded, nine baby''s violent posture suddenly appeared on the field.


    Nine baby foot stepping on the whole body of fire Jinyang ghost ape, giant tail gathered in red and blue light ball struggling flow wind nine tail fox.


    The monster king on the first floor of Fenglin didn''t even take a move, so he was crushed by jiuying without dignity!


    But in half a minute, two monster kings were killed in the poisonous flame, and their bodies were blackened.


    "It has automatically picked up crystal nuclei for the owner. Now it has grade IV crystal nuclei of local products, two!"


    Two monster kings were killed on the spot, and Lin Hao''s space also had two precious and incomparable grade IV crystal nuclei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Two monster kings were killed on the spot, and Lin Hao''s space was also filled with two precious and incomparable grade IV crystal cores. The unexpected joy made Lin Hao happy.


    Jiuying kills two level 4 monsters, glances at the two king monsters who have no dignity, and continues to kill themselves.


    What do you call your mother? When will I get your call? It''s OK to step on two people!


    Nine baby natural and unrestrained leaves, drills into the innumerable animal tide, the crazy slaughter.


    To tell you the truth, at the peak of his life, jiuying didn''t even dare to take advantage of his throne, let alone the fact that these two land grade four monsters were just jiuying''s business.


    That group of demons boiling voice suddenly stopped, all is a face ignorant force looking at the two monster kings, looking at the two kings were trampled on the foot, no resistance!


    Is this still their king? The king who is trampled under his feet!


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, raised his sword upside down, and continued to break into the animal tide.


    Blood splashed in the tide of animals, killing continues!


    However, just when the tide of blood was raging, a light suddenly came out from the heaven and earth and went straight to the bullfight!


    All the monsters stopped and looked up at the sky. There was awe and fear in their eyes. The light seemed to call death.


    Lin Hao also stopped and looked at the altar with a smile.


    Finally started? The ancient array is absolutely annihilated!


    At the moment, there are endless array patterns around the altar, which is like the sea fish around the whale, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is shaking.


    In the center of the altar, a rainbow runs through the sun, just like the occasion when the levee is broken. A column of light with array pattern is projected into the sky, and then it swings out in the sky, like ripples, and instantly fills the whole sky!


    Just as ink drops into the clear water, all the array patterns directly swing out from the sky and fill the whole sky, and they are still spreading crazily. The speed is so fast that it is hard to see with naked eyes!


    First of all, the sky of the plain directly sweeps the surrounding areas like waves, enveloping the adjacent stone forests, mountains and even half a lake in the distance.


    In the night sky, even a little starlight is hard to penetrate. The endless array pattern directly forms an aura cover like an eggshell, covering half of the sky.


    The aura between heaven and earth is shaking. For a moment, the mountains and rivers are shaking. There are many wrinkles in the void, just like there are countless barriers between heaven and earth.


    If you look down from the sky, you can easily see that there is endless brilliance condensing in the space. The polar brilliance is beautiful, but it contains a terrible killing opportunity.


    From a bird''s-eye view, it seems to be divided into six squares by the array pattern seal. The gap between the squares is a wall made up of dense pattern seals. Although it looks very fragile, it is full of a strange sense of danger.


    Jue annihilation of life array, into this array of life annihilation, there is no death!


    The will of this ancient array is the most powerful means for the human race to fight against monsters in ancient times. Even monsters that surpass the existence of Tianpin were once destroyed here. Now they are used to deal with monsters of the order of 100 million. The effect of the ancient array is unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Within the array, countless monsters are running frantically. Monsters have always been extremely sensitive to the threat of life and death. Now, under the shadow of this array, all monsters seem to be under the claws of natural enemies. The fear of the soul is a bad dream that can''t be forgotten in any case!


    However, the monster who comes in wants to go out, but it can''t break through the curtain of the array.


    It looks like an eggshell, but it''s the sharpest beast. It''s hard for them to break through. Even if their claws are worn out, it''s hard to make a crack on this array.


    Monsters have no intelligence. Array is the crystallization of human infinite wisdom, which is rooted in the aura between heaven and earth. Unless it can directly destroy the array, ordinary monsters can only rely on luck to break the array.


    The Jue annihilation array is more targeted. It was originally made to fight against demons and beasts. Even now the simplified version of Kan Kan has only four stars, it can easily be arranged as a terror cage in the sky. The ancient spread of the array is not in vain.


    "Ha ha ha! Boss, you look at it. These kids are not enough for me to kill! "


    As soon as the array is opened, Yu Wenhu is extremely excited. Whether it''s the spiritual realm or the array diagram, it''s all made by Yu Wenhu''s painstaking efforts. Now it can restore the dignity of the ancient array diagram. As an array master, Yu Wenhu is a hundred joys!


    It''s a great achievement to reappear the ancient jueyan Shengxi array. I''m afraid that the five-star array mage has never been treated like this. Now with the help of Lin Hao, yuwenhu is able to have access to the ancient array when he is a four-star array mage. How can he be unhappy?


    Lin Hao smile, negative hand standing in the sky, "that''s to see you perform, but don''t fall the prestige of this ancient map."


    Lin Hao can''t see yuwenhu''s restless fighting spirit now. It''s absolutely the most wonderful thing in the world to be able to reach the peak in his favorite field.


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and raised his hand. The laughter was very bright. "Hahaha, boss, just look at it! I will never let you down


    Forced by the eagerness in his heart, Yu Wenhu waved his hand, and the array in his hand floated slowly, flying out of thin air, radiating a beautiful and incomparable luster.


    Yuwenhu stands behind the array with his head held high and his hands hanging on the array. The mysterious power comes from yuwenhu''s hands and falls on the array. It looks like there are countless smart butterflies dancing on the array.


    "Jueyan Shengxi array, the five elements enter into Liuhe. Boss, look at the six squares of the world. There will be five elements attacking in it. The five elements will conquer each other and the array will change. No matter what the important demons and beasts are, they are hard to resist the damage."


    As soon as Yu Wenhu''s voice fell, the butterfly of spirit power suddenly changed, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly stagnated.


    In the direction of the Six Harmonies with the altar as the center, the spiritual power in all directions is shaking, and the curtain of the spiritual power composed of the array pattern is also moving one after another. In a moment, the heaven and earth are divided into a hexagonal shape, and the array altar becomes the center of the hexagon.


    The array pattern is printed between the hexagons, which forcibly divides countless monsters into six spaces. Only the altar in the center leaves a blank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    The array pattern is printed between the hexagons, which forcibly divides countless monsters into six spaces. Only the altar in the center leaves a blank.


    The whole array world is more than thousands of miles, and there are more than tens of millions of monsters shrouded in the array!


    But this array only arranges all the demons and beasts in the world in a flash. The spiritual curtain composed of array patterns makes it difficult for all the demons and beasts to separate from each other.


    Countless monsters roar in the array. The feeling of being imprisoned by the array has been suppressed by countless monsters for thousands of years. Now they are bound by the second array. The restlessness in the hearts of the monsters can be imagined.


    What''s more terrifying is that in this array, all the demons and beasts feel extremely dangerous. It seems that the curtain of spiritual power as thin as cicada''s wings will open at any time and devour them.


    This scared them. Although they were imprisoned in the maple forest, they never felt so terrible pressure from the array. Now it''s good. Even if it''s just a spiritual curtain, they are worried.


    "Scared? This is just the beginning, let you see the majesty of ancient array! Before Liuhe! Water


    Yuwenhu''s eyes flashed crazy fighting spirit, and the corner of his mouth had uncontrollable excitement, which directly activated the square in front of the altar in Liuhe. Yuwenhu can''t wait to see the horror of this ancient array.


    Most of the monsters in the square before Liuhe were living in the volcanic zone. Their fire attribute blood was once their dependence on the volcano.


    However, today, they have to regret, regret why they have such a strong fire attribute blood!


    Yu Wen Hu said "water comes" and his voice fell. He saw that heaven and earth''s spiritual power was restless in the square before Liuhe, and a huge blue light was shining in the sky.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes, but he was shocked. This is not a blue spot at all, this is the wave at all!


    A huge wave covered the whole sky. It appeared out of thin air. It was like the Milky Way burst its dike and the Tianhe River hung upside down. It fell down in a flash!


    What kind of majestic momentum is that?


    At the moment, Lin Hao stands above the altar and sees the whole world swept by the tsunami falling from the sky. In his eyes, he only sees a piece of sea blue, and even Lin Hao doubts that this is to move a piece of sea directly over the sky!


    This is the real sense of moving mountains and pouring sea! In front of my eyes, I was completely covered by huge waves, and countless monsters were directly submerged in the waves.


    Fire attribute of the monster, where can bear such a mighty tsunami? Even if not swept away by the huge waves, the strong water vapor alone is enough to make countless monsters live, annihilate and suffocate.


    "It has automatically sold the crystal nucleus for the owner, and now it has harvested 1700 yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    Lin Hao suddenly heard the prompt sound from the system, and his eyes became sharp.


    The monster killed by the array, the crystal core is actually his own? When is this system so human?


    However, it seems that the same is true when you think about it. From the array to the source of spiritual power, this array has a lot to do with Lin Hao. The killing by the array is basically the same as Lin Hao''s killing. This Yuan Shi has no problem with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    The surging waves from the sky demonstrate the spectacular scene of the Yellow River water coming up from the sky. The incomparably majestic waves swept down, and countless monsters were directly smashed into meat cakes and rotted in the sea where they landed.


    Such a great impact is that Xuanpin monster''s strong body is hard to resist, not to mention that they are fire monsters living in the volcanic zone. Facing the waves, the only end is to die on the spot!


    The mighty tsunami hit on the ground, making a huge roar, and then continued to swing away in a violent manner, crashing into all directions!


    All the monsters, tall, short, fat and thin, had no resistance under such a huge tsunami. They were directly involved in the tsunami and their lives were unknown.


    When it comes down from the sky, the water is a waterfall with tremendous impact. When it comes down to the ground, it becomes a tsunami that sweeps everything. It is difficult for all monsters caught in the waves to survive.


    Countless monsters were swept away in the tsunami. They were either suffocated or killed in the water. Few of them survived.


    The last wave can even spread to a hundred miles away, which shows the horror.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the master of the array! This is the array! Hahaha, the ancient array really deserves its reputation! Cool


    Yuwenhu looked at the world submerged by the waves in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. Yuwenhu didn''t even expect that it was so powerful. He could only say that the array given by Lin Hao was perfect!


    Yu Wenhu looks at the world covered by waves in front of him, and he has a little yearning in his heart. Can he remember clearly that in ancient records, when the real jueyan breathing array is opened, it directly leads to the most powerful things in the three realms, such as the water in the five elements. If it is triggered by the real jueyan breathing array, it will not lead to the simplest sea water.


    What it brings is the heavy water that can''t float up, the water that will die after touching the body, and even the Milky way can attract it directly!


    The jueyan formation in ancient times, even the demons and beasts that surpass Tianpin will easily fall in it!


    Yuwenhu yearns for it in his heart. If one day he can get the real jueyan survival array, he will die without regret.


    "Panghu, there''s more. Come again!"


    Yuwenhu is still looking forward to the occasion, suddenly awakened by Lin Hao''s voice, yuwenhu suddenly raised his head, saw Lin Hao''s face full of praise.


    Suddenly, yuwenhu came with great power, turned back and yelled: "boss, don''t worry, I''ll have a more fierce one now!"


    Lin Hao is not worried, but after seeing the attack of the array, Lin Hao is calm.


    This simplified version of jueyan Shengxi array has such great power. It''s even more powerful than jiuying.


    This is an incredible fact.


    The coverage of jiuying''s attack can reach about 100 miles, but this attack will directly spread the area of 100 miles and kill countless monsters.


    Although this array has a wide range of attacks, Lin Hao also sees the limitations.


    In addition, the water is just ordinary sea water. It comes down from the sky with great momentum, but its power is only comparable to the attack of martial arts rank. Compared with jiuying, it''s still far from easy to hang the hammer and taste the monster.


    However, under the five elements, the power is also enhanced in disguise. Even the powerful Xuanpin medium and high-level monsters will feel great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    However, under the five elements, the power is also enhanced in disguise. Even the powerful Xuanpin medium and high-level monsters will feel great pressure. In addition to being able to escape easily from the attack of the waves, other fire monsters will feel extremely uncomfortable just standing in the water, and their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Lin Hao is looking forward to the spectacular scene when the five elements attack falls at the same time.


    Yuwenhu doesn''t care at all. He is touched by the spirit power. The butterflies dancing on the array chart fly wildly. The next moment, yuwenhu''s loud voice explodes between heaven and earth.


    "Liuhe left! Fire


    A burst of extremely hot feeling came from Lin Hao''s side. Lin Hao suddenly turned around and opened his eyes slightly. At this moment, the world on his left has completely changed.


    In this part of the array, the whole earth becomes red, like magma flowing, and even Mars can be seen on the surface.


    Countless monsters standing on the ground become restless. Most of these monsters live in the forest. How could they ever feel such a strong smell of fire?


    Moreover, the breath of the fire is not only from the ground, but also from all directions. Even when breathing, it makes the monster doubt whether it has inhaled the fire, and the heart is burning.


    However, death did not make them wait too long, it came to them.


    First of all, countless bright red spots suddenly rose on the ground and slowly gathered in the air. Then, many flaming arrows suddenly emerged from the surrounding spiritual curtain and shot into the field.


    These are extremely mysterious, red and flowing. Even the arrow plume is a burning flame, and the whole arrow is like a flame, which is very beautiful.


    The arrow cuts through the sky, falls into the entrance, and then falls into the explosive barrel like a flame, detonating the whole world in an instant!


    All the red light spots suspended in the air were inspired by the fire arrows. When each arrow landed, it suddenly gathered countless light spots like a giant whale absorbing water.


    There are countless ferocious flames suddenly rush out from the end of the arrow!


    These flames are in the shape of fireballs, or fire dragons, or arrows The shape is different, I don''t know the number.


    Countless fire attacks are rampant in the array. All the monsters in the array are shivering and running in a hurry.


    The power of these fire attacks is not big, and the average level is only up to the attack power of low-level martial arts masters. But the number is far more than the number of monsters on the left of the Six Harmonies!


    It can be said that these monsters can absorb more powerful energy from the fire, even if they are attacked by the new fire.


    This can frighten these monsters who are enveloped by the fire attack. Even if they want to resist and defeat the fire attack, they will soon see new fire attacks, which makes them fall into despair that they can''t resist!


    How to fight!


    This is a few or even more than a dozen fire attacks. If they break up, they can gather again. Even the real gold and silver will be melted here, let alone the flesh and blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Fire dragon, fire ball, fire wave, rocket Countless fire attacks are rampant on the left side, among which the monster is no matter how strong the body is, it is difficult to resist so many attacks, especially these fire attacks are endless.


    The stinger of the monster is melted, and the flesh and blood are roasted in the fire. Even the local monster will feel extremely restless, as if the blood is boiling and the muscles and bones in the body are melting.


    "Well? So that''s it. The foot of the line? There''s something in this ancient array. "


    As a bystander, Lin Hao saw the main points of Liuhe left fire attack at a glance.


    In the left middle of the six harmonies, the array condenses endless five elements fire attribute spiritual power, which is bound by the terrible spiritual power curtain, making the fire attribute spiritual power in the array reach a very rich state. Then with these fire arrows shooting on the ground as the base, the fire attack is continuously condensed to achieve the extremely powerful map control ability.


    As long as these monsters don''t break these fire arrows on the ground, these fire attacks will not stop, until the whole jueminan life array stops.


    Of course, there is another way to break it, that is, directly swallow these fire attacks, so that they can''t return to the heaven and earth. In this way, you can easily break the control of the heaven and earth array.


    However, it is estimated that only the wild animal Yan Kun can do this


    Lin Hao was astonished to see that he was indeed a map left by the wise men of ancient times. This kind of blatant practice of putting his feet in front of the monsters is a mockery of these ignorant monsters.


    If I put my feet in front of you, you can''t clear them. You can only stare!


    It''s not the most simple and crude way to destroy the feet on the spot. For example, these feet need special means to be destroyed, but the array is the arrogant capital of ancient sages. Where can the ignorant monster learn it easily?


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. At present, we have got 1900 yuan stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    As long as Lin Hao doesn''t need to collect money, he can''t even enjoy it.


    What a comfortable thing. Lin Hao was very happy with China and the United States. He wanted to stay for a few more months and set a small goal to earn 100 million yuan first.


    Of course, Lin Hao is just thinking about whether the monsters in Fenglin are enough to kill Lin Hao for a few months. The monsters in the second layer are not likely to make Lin Hao so rampant.


    Are you kidding? Do they have to lose face? I''ve been imprisoned for thousands of years. Now I have to be slaughtered for money. Is there such a tragedy?


    Lin Hao has no pity for this. He should kill you with the hatred of the human race and the monster. No one is qualified to ask for pity, no one is qualified to have pity.


    "Boss, next you have to see clearly, I''m going to enlarge the move!"


    Yuwenhu''s excited cry came. Although he forced two powerful attacks, yuwenhu''s mind was slightly tired, but he thought that the five elements attack was rampant in Liuhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Yuwenhu''s excited cry came. Although he forced two powerful attacks, yuwenhu''s mind was slightly tired. But when he thought of the five elements attack raging in Liuhe, yuwenhu was itching and couldn''t wait to show it.


    Lin Hao stands with a negative hand and looks at the world around him faintly. He is ready to continue sitting on the stone.


    There is endless spiritual power gathering between heaven and earth. A flame has spread out on the left side of the altar, and a tsunami has swung out in front of the altar. Now the other three directions of the altar are restless.


    Yu Wenhu''s hands are dancing, and his voice is inexplicably dignified,


    "the right of Liuhe, Mu Lai!"


    "After the six harmonies, the earth comes!"


    "Come on, Liuhe!"


    Even under the three decrees, yuwenhu''s chest Qi and blood surged, almost vomit blood out, but yuwenhu still quickly converged Qi and blood.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth is surging wildly, but in a flash, heaven and earth should change their appearance.


    Lin Hao looked to the right, only to see that in the world shrouded by the array, suddenly there were countless vines rising from the ground. Before all the monsters could react, he stabbed them into the soft abdomen of the ground.


    The tip of these vines is covered with crystal green light, which is the most lethal toxin in the jungle. Once it is stabbed into the body by the vines, the toxin will explode, and the weaker monster will die on the spot.


    Even the most powerful monster can hardly resist the erosion brought by the toxin. Its movement becomes slow, and even begins to appear crazy. At first sight, it can almost die.


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, five elements of wood to use poison, so no card face


    Of course, Lin Hao soon ignored the unlicensed face of the wood of the five elements and was attracted by the scene behind him.


    Compared with the softness of the wood of the five elements, the attack of this earth attribute is a bit frightening.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly, but saw that there were endless huge meteorites condensing in the sky behind him. In a flash, he suddenly hit the ground like a meteor shower!


    What a magnificent sight is that?


    Each meteorite is at least about 5 feet in size, and it drags its powerful and terrifying power from the sky. It is like a giant rock dropped by a heavy catapult. The power of the moment it lands is totally beyond imagination!


    More than two feet under the ground depression, the huge deep pit not only let some monsters die on the spot, but also can manage to kill and bury them, and provide one-stop service for the dead burial!


    Boom boom!


    The whole ground is shaking. All the monsters hit by meteorites are directly smashed into meat cakes and rotten into a lump. Even some weak monsters are hit by the splashed gravel, and they have to die with hatred.


    A meteorite, no less than a giant fragment grenade, is specially designed to blow up these guys who are hiding in the toilet and stealing guns.


    Countless monsters are shivering under the sky''s power. In the face of these meteorites, which are often small and have the smallest head size, they are hard to resist even if their head is in the iron. Even if one of them comes down, even the iron head baby will be smashed into a stupefied head. How can they fight!


    It''s terrible, it''s tough! Ancient array!


    Lin Hao''s blood is boiling. Is this a special thing? Is it a master? It''s so good to fight!


    The meteorite''s heavenly power is so great that even some local demons and beasts have to be smashed. The power range is far beyond the means of the cultivator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Ding Ding Ding!


    Just as Lin Hao was shocked by the terrible power of the five elements earth behind him, the metal sound from the sky suddenly attracted Lin Hao''s attention.


    Lin Hao raised his head and found that the world above his head had completely changed.


    At the moment, the world above the head is already shining with cold light, and countless sharp edges are flashing in it. The sword light and sword shadow can no longer describe the world above the head at the moment.


    Spears, spears, spears, spears Countless bright weapons are everywhere in the sky, as if they have entered a metal world. These weapons are made of metal. Although they are not precious and rare metals, they also have extremely sharp lethality.


    The cold light flashed overhead, and the whole world was full of cold light. Swords came and went, and ten thousand arrows shot at the same time!


    In this terrible world of weapons, these flying monsters will suffer. Even though these flying monsters have hard feathers that can resist one or two swords, they can''t resist the power of ten thousand arrows!


    Countless blades have no control, but they automatically carry out the simplest attack. The blades are cold and pervasive. Even if these flying monsters bury their whole body in their feathers, they still have to find a breakthrough by the dense blades.


    Or from the crack of the claws, or from the back of the neck, or even from the blooming chrysanthemum.


    That''s a bit of a prick.


    Countless monsters fell from the sky. The fleshy flying monsters fell from the sky and hit the ground again, laying a thick layer of flesh and blood around the altar.


    At this moment, in the six harmonies, the five elements attack has been fully activated.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth correspond to the direction of the six harmonies. The whole world covered by the array is like a slaughterhouse. All the creatures entering it are annihilated in it. Except for the monsters who are stronger than Xuanpin, other monsters have little way to live.


    This is an ancient array. How can it get a false name?


    Lin Hao, who had doubts about the ancient array, was completely convinced at the moment.


    No wonder the ancient sages were able to survive the counter attack of endless monsters. These arrays absolutely played an indelible role at that time.


    What''s more, it''s just a simplified version of the ancient array. It has this power. What would it be like if it were replaced by a real jueminan Shengxi array?


    It''s no exaggeration to destroy heaven and earth!


    "It has automatically sold the crystal nucleus for the owner. At present, the harvest is 2000 yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    "It has automatically sold the crystal nucleus for the owner, and now it has been harvested for 2100 yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. At present, we have got 2200 yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    "It has automatically sold the crystal nucleus for the owner, and now it has harvested 2300 yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao''s smiling mouth is almost split. Ma ye, a lot of Yuan stones, white yuan stones flow into his pocket to irrigate Lin Hao''s heart. It''s almost like putting Lin Hao to heaven.


    The speed of collecting money is no less than that of Lin Hao''s robbing, and even there has been!


    The array has just started for two hours, and it has a revenue of nearly ten million yuan. The harvest is not simple blood earning. It''s the kind of blood earning that hits the head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Lin Hao originally only expected the array to create a good attack output environment for himself, but now he doesn''t need it.


    The number of demons can be easily annihilated by this array.


    Jueyan Shengxi array is like a millstone of life, crushing and squeezing all the life into it, and turning it into Lin Hao''s Yuanshi harvest.


    Although this statement is a bit grumpy, the truth is the same.


    "Boss, give me a few more energy sources, and I''ll break through these monsters."


    Yuwenhu''s face is pale, but there is uncontrollable excitement in his expression. As an array master who controls such a terrible array, yuwenhu doesn''t want to be too happy in his heart.


    The long cherished wish of my life is to achieve success in the way of array. Now I can control such a huge ancient array by myself, and I will die without regret!


    Of course, yuwenhu also has a lot of self-knowledge.


    This array can have such terrible power, which has nothing to do with his Yuwen tiger.


    This array is directly engraved and enlarged from the ancient array. The heart of the array is the image itself, and the feet of the array are also extracted from the image. Even the most important source of energy is provided by Lin Hao himself


    What yuwenhu did was just the process of engraving the array, and the arrangement of the spiritual realm.


    But this is enough for him to be proud. This spiritual realm alone is not what any mage can arrange.


    The most important reason why an array can have such a powerful power lies in the array itself, because it is the jueminan Shengxi array handed down from ancient times, which is enough.


    The power of terror caused by this ancient array also showed Lin Hao the horror of the way of array.


    The strength of an array mage is not entirely determined by his accomplishments, but more importantly, by his means. Whether it is the array map in hand or the spiritual realm, these are all important indicators to determine the strength of an array mage.


    And an array mage with powerful means really shows the terrible effect that everyone can''t ignore.


    Just relying on one array diagram, the whole maple forest will be shattered. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the powerful array mages who have stepped into a higher level will be.


    Lin Hao really understood the horror of master Chen. He was mysterious, powerful, weird and bald All of them have become synonymous with the master of the array.


    Although Lin Hao was deeply shocked by the mage, he didn''t expect Lin Hao to become a mage.


    For one thing, yuwenhu is already a master of array. His power is basically equal to that of Lin Hao. For another thing, Lin Hao is impatient with the boring behavior of stirring up array for thousands of days.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to fight for years. He even has to be bald


    However, in this way, the monster''s most powerful advantage is that it has been adequately suppressed.


    It''s just that all the demons will be crushed and killed easily in the whole array.


    In the five elements attack, as long as the time limit of the array is not enough and the energy is sufficient, the life grinding plate will not stop, but will continuously crush countless lives in it.


    What Lin Hao is going to do now is to recuperate and go to the theatre.


    With so many yuan stones flowing into his pocket, Lin Hao is about to wake up when he sleeps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Lin Hao simply swallowed several advanced healing pills, while waiting for the body''s spiritual power to recover, while watching the changes on the field.


    Jueyan Shengxi array is very powerful. All the low-level monsters in the whole array have been almost killed. At least there is no more dense situation like the rice grains in the bucket.


    However, Lin Hao also saw the defect of the array, that is, the lack of threat to powerful monsters.


    There are at least ten million monsters in the whole array. Most of the monsters that perished in the five elements attack are relatively weak ones. Even Lin Hao can''t see a few ordinary and yellow ones at a glance.


    But there are still a lot of Xuanpin monsters. As for those local monsters, there are few casualties.


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly a pick, it seems that there is no way to idle down, can''t leave these powerful monsters inside, this is a big deal.


    Besides the array, there are a steady stream of monsters pouring into the array. As a life millstone, the array can easily kill all the lower monsters, but it is helpless for these powerful monsters.


    As a result, more and more powerful monsters are accumulating in the current array, and there are even organized and regular attacks on the array, which poses a great threat to the whole array.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to let these monsters form cliques for personal gain any more. In the light of justice, how can Lin Hao let them form cliques for personal gain?


    "Jiuying, a strange beast, fight for me!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is cold, big sleeve a brush, nine baby huge incomparable body then rushed into the array.


    Let nine baby to deal with these mysterious products of the monster is not too perfect.


    With jiuying''s terror power, even if the attack in the array shows no difference mode, it is not meaningful for jiuying at all.


    Don''t forget the place where jiuying lived before. The land is scorched and dusty, and the air is wet and heavy because of jiuying.


    Is the devil born in purgatory afraid of darkness?


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t really want to enter the arena in person. One reason is that Lin Hao''s personal fighting power can''t play a big role in front of these powerful monsters. In short, he can''t beat them


    Second, having nine babies is enough. Anyway, the ending is the same. Before the ancient array and nine babies, no matter how many monsters come, it seems that they are the same. Lin Hao''s approach is just icing on the cake.


    A free one.


    Lin Hao is now a small stool to sit down and see the grinding of life in front of him.


    During this time, FengHao has been crushed to the first level of life.


    Needless to say, the number of Xuanpin monsters has already reached the level of astonishment to Lin Hao, that is, the local product monsters that appear in the array from time to time almost break through the array several times.


    In the middle and late stage of the animal tide, Lin Hao became a firefighter unprepared. Every time a monster broke through the array and rushed to the altar, Lin Hao would arrive at the scene as soon as possible and solve it.


    During the 12 hours, Lin Hao didn''t know how many times he had traveled, or how many land grade monsters he had solved. In the meantime, there were still some land grade four monsters. Every battle made Lin Hao get into trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    However, pay and harvest is proportional.


    "Crystal cores have been sold automatically for the owner, and the current harvest is 43 million yuan. Please check in your personal space. "


    "It has automatically reserved dipin crystal nuclei for the owner. At present, it has 290 dipin crystal nuclei, of which 220 are dipin grade I crystal nuclei, 50 dipin grade II crystal nuclei, 13 dipin grade III crystal nuclei and 7 dipin grade IV crystal nuclei. Please check in your personal space. "


    Such a rich harvest, has let Lin Hao smile split the corner of his mouth, I drop a darling, it is not too comfortable oh.


    The direct harvest of Yuanshi has 43 million Yuanshi, and there are nearly 300 local crystal nuclei. Such a large number of Yuanshi can be said to be very comfortable.


    Lin Hao thought about it for a moment, and sold all the first-class crystal nuclei of the land products directly. In an instant, he got a deposit of 20 million yuan.


    It is detected that the owner has accumulated 70 million level of lethal gas, and has accumulated 70 million level of lethal gas storm for the owner. Do you want to use it If we continue to absorb the poisonous gas, we can upgrade the rank of poisonous gas storm, up to 100 million poisonous gas storm. "


    Lin Hao''s heart moved slightly. There was a 70 million murderous storm. If it was released, it would not be too much to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Lin Hao can still remember that he had already launched a murderous air storm before. Just a 10 million level murderous air storm almost killed all the monsters in the plain. Now, what would it be like to change into a 70 million level murderous air storm?


    Lin Hao looked up at the battlefield, but he couldn''t help but pick his brow. It seems that Lin Hao doesn''t need to use the murderous air storm in this battle. At least the ancient array map is enough to let these monsters never come back.


    The function of Shaqi storm is to kill low-level monsters, and jueyan Shengxi array is also enough to achieve the same effect, so Shaqi storm is redundant here, not as good as


    Lin Hao''s eyes moved slightly. Although he stayed in the maple forest for more than half a month, he didn''t forget why he came.


    Lin Hao''s ultimate goal is in the Qiyuan kingdom.


    Once in the enemy''s position, Lin Hao is not sure that he can make seven in and seven out. If he can keep the murderous storm there, the effect will be greater.


    Lin Hao made up his mind. Anyway, the journey in Fenglin is at the end. The role of murderous storm is dispensable. It''s better to stay on his body and play a card. No one will think that he has more cards.


    Lin Hao also wants to continue to rush into the monster group to kill, but suddenly seems to feel something, suddenly raised his head, looking away in a direction.


    This is the direction of the second layer.


    Lin Hao felt that the aura between heaven and earth was slightly touched, and he could clearly feel the endless and majestic resentment and anger coming from the horizon.


    The second layer of the array is likely to be broken. This strong and incomparable resentment and anger is that the resentment of countless monsters in the inner layer has been leaked from the loopholes of the array.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t expect to be faster than he expected. It''s only about four days since then, and there are loopholes in the array.


    "Boss!"


    Yuwenhu also felt something in the altar, suddenly raised his head and cried.


    It''s time to decide whether the fish can go back after fishing.


    If you can survive, this huge wealth is enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Lin Hao nodded to them before leaving


    Yu Wenhu''s heart and mind are coagulated. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to do it, but Yu Wenhu still nods his head firmly.


    Yu Wenhu''s hands are flying, sketching wildly between the heaven and the earth, and soon condenses into huge array patterns, which seem to be smoke and cloud, but have a substantial touch.


    The whole array was shaking, and the magic curtains began to shrink slowly, but now the harmless magic curtains changed.


    There was a faint red light on all the Lingli curtains. Where the Lingli curtains were pushed, all the monsters were as if they had been crossed by the scythe of death and died on the spot.


    In the array, countless monsters are driven away by the spirit power curtain and run frantically. They find that even if they can survive the attack of the five elements, they can''t support the crushing of this terrible spirit power curtain. Even Xuanpin monsters are no exception. Once they touch the spirit power curtain, they will die on the spot.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu stand in the air, watching the endless monsters running away like ducks. From their perspective, they can see the direction of the monsters running away at a glance.


    The direction of the curtain is not other place, it is the altar!


    Yu Wen Hu looks around at the battlefield and suddenly has some palpitations.


    At the moment, the corpses of countless monsters are piled up like a mountain, and the whole ground has been completely dyed red by blood. Even in a slightly sunken pit, there is a deep pit formed by blood condensation, which can be called a real sea of corpses.


    Yuwenhu for a time in the heart of infinite emotion, cause these is not others, but his own Lin Hao!


    Once upon a time, yuwenhu''s identity was as humble as a mole ant, which could easily be crushed to death.


    But now it seems that he yuwenhu has become a strong man. The four-star medium level array mage is extremely noble in any force, and even has enough noble position in the imperial dynasty.


    Yuwenhu didn''t forget that all this was given by Lin Hao, including his life, which was saved by Lin Hao from the abyss. Without Lin Hao, yuwenhu had already died thousands of times.


    "Boss Shall we go now? "


    Yuwenhu sighs. After decades of glory and disgrace, he has a hunch that after today''s World War I, yuwenhu will also set foot on his own road


    Lin Hao has changed into a brand new dress.


    The elegant and indifferent white and green shirt seems to be out of place in this bloody battlefield. He is just a passer-by, leaving a killing by the way


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    Lin Hao beckons, and the two quickly run in the direction they came.


    "Boss, where''s sister-in-law Bai? Won''t she come with us? " Yu Wenhu pokes around Lin Hao, but he doesn''t find Bai Ze''s voice.


    Lin Hao looked to a certain direction without any trace and said, "Xiaobai, she has something to go back to xuanyangzong first. Let''s go."


    What Lin Hao said is true. Baize has already got what she wants, and has done a great good thing to benefit human beings. He said goodbye to Lin Hao long before the array started.


    The reason is that she can''t see the killing, not only can''t bear it, but also


    Lin Hao also did not ask, even Lin Hao has also got enough huge stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Lin Hao didn''t ask much. Even Lin Hao had already got a large number of Yuan stones. This trip to Fenglin was a great surprise.


    The harvest of more than 60 million yuan stone is enough to mark a perfect end for this, and it can be regarded as the biggest account of human identity.


    Most of the monsters in Fenglin have fallen into Lin Hao''s hands. In Fenglin, where there is no root and no source, such a large-scale destruction of monsters will inevitably have an irreparable impact on the whole Fenglin.


    Apart from other things, it''s hard to put much pressure on Cangyuan Kingdom even if we release the monsters in the first layer of Fenglin. Of course, this does not include the powerful monsters in the inner layer.


    Lin Hao ran wildly. He couldn''t help looking back at the bloody world behind him. He sighed in his heart.


    The journey of maple forest, which lasted for more than half a month, will come to an end today. Next, we have to face up to the enemy''s internal environment. It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    "Boss, I feel it. Those things are coming out!"


    Yu Wenhu ran beside Lin Hao and suddenly cried out to him very quickly.


    Lin Hao can''t help but be surprised in the heart, is to speed up the foot, the beast out of the gate!


    Soon, there was a huge roar in the sky, and a huge crack like lightning appeared in the sky.


    A pair of huge claws came out of the crack, tearing the space wildly!


    Boom boom!


    Even far away, Lin Hao can feel the extremely chaotic impact and turbulence from the space, and even the clouds in the sky are deformed.


    "Roar!"


    There was a thunderous roar between heaven and earth, and a huge figure suddenly emerged from the crack in the sky.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s still a huge thing that can be seen clearly even when standing in the sky. It''s so huge that even jiuying can''t match it.


    "Tianpin monster, ice prison bear king!"


    Lin Hao''s voice was more dignified. He didn''t expect to see such a powerful monster. Even in Tianpin monster, this monster is also a resounding existence.


    It''s only because the existence of the bear king in the ice prison is very strange. The powerful monster that only exists in the world of the ice prison can easily suppress the same level of Tianpin monster, even the higher level of Tianpin monster.


    But this ice prison bear King''s strength, unexpectedly has already reached the second level of Tianpin!


    The leading monsters have such rank. Lin Hao can''t even imagine how many monsters are hidden in the territory of Fenglin. Why are they so powerful!


    "Who! Who is killing my people! Roar, roar, roar


    From the sky comes the roar of the bear king in the ice prison. When the monster steps into the heaven, he can master the human language. If he can be promoted to a higher level, he can even transform into a form.


    The ice prison bear King''s great spiritual power swept between the heaven and the earth, and instantly focused his eyes on the two human beings in the rush.


    In that human youth, the ice prison bear king felt the endless demonic beast''s soul resentment, this youth''s body, at least carried tens of millions of demonic beast life!


    The Bear King roared, and his anger erupted like a volcano!


    "Human! You are killing my people! Damn you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    too bad! Notice!


    Lin Hao''s cold hair explodes all over his body. The solidity of Tianpin monster makes Lin Hao feel the needle awn on his back!


    This is the second-class monster of Tianpin, and even the king of Cangyuan may be inferior to him. Now Lin Hao is covered with his whole body killing intention, which makes him not nervous.


    "Run


    Lin Hao''s face turns pale slightly. Once he is chased by this monster, Lin Hao will die!


    This is a monster, not a rotten shrimp.


    "Boss, run east. Jueyan Shengxi array can stop this guy, and it''s close to the edge of the array!"


    Although yuwenhu is fat, he is not bulky at all. He runs very fast.


    Under the threat of life and death, the two men burst out with extremely fast speed. I''m afraid that those monsters who are good at speed will be surprised to see this.


    "Damned human, pay for my people''s lives!"


    The Bear King of ice prison came behind the two men with a speed beyond imagination.


    When you reach the rank of Tianpin, everything will be completely changed, just like when human beings enter the rank of King Wu. From standing in the air to flying in the air, there is no ordinary big leap in cultivation.


    Under the full burst, the speed of the ice prison bear king is definitely ten times faster than that of Wuling. If you change it into Tianpin monster who is good at flying, I''m afraid the data will be doubled.


    This is the beginning of Tianpin Duan, transcendent and free from vulgarity.


    Feeling the terrible smell coming from behind, Lin Hao was very nervous, but he could only run with his head down. His footwork was also performed to the extreme, and the crossing place was like the wind.


    Lin Hao has the blood power of wind attribute in his body. Although it is rarely used in combat, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t have much effect.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because of such a strong force of the wind attribute blood that Lin Hao can go back and forth in this maple forest, repeatedly pumping, inserting, seven in and seven out


    Lin Hao was in the rush, although he was not frightened, he felt the position of the breath behind him from time to time.


    It''s not optimistic that even if Lin Hao drives the horsepower to the maximum, he still can''t match the speed of Tianpin monster. Every second, the distance between the two is shrinking rapidly.


    This is not a good news, but Lin Hao is helpless, the only thing he can do is to run, run!


    "Man, you can''t run away! Bury my people with me


    The Bear King of ice prison is so angry that he wants to tear the young man to pieces!


    It has been suffering in the seventh layer for nearly a thousand years. In the thousand years, it has seen countless monsters fall into it, either because of the life limit, or because of the fighting. Less than half of the monsters can live to the present.


    From the innermost layer to the outermost layer, it didn''t know how many years it had been suffering, and finally it was time for the array to break.


    What it wants with one mind is to lead endless monsters to wreak havoc on human territory. Only human blood can wash away its humiliation for thousands of years.


    But until it saw the dawn appeared, it suddenly found that the dawn toxic!


    At the moment of tearing the crack, it thought that it could still see the beautiful scene of those monsters running in the sunset, but the reality gave it a slap in the face!


    Heaven and earth are stained with blood. The corpses of monsters are piled up into mountains and rivers. The remains are incomplete and cold, revealing the sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The sky and the earth are stained with blood. The corpses of monsters are piled up into mountains and rivers. The corpses are incomplete and cold, revealing the incomparable desolation. Is this still the scene I am looking forward to!


    Ice prison bear King''s heart was cold at that moment, suffering for thousands of years, waiting for not hope, but more terrible despair than disappointment!


    Without the supplement of the first layer of monster, the whole maple forest will become a backwater. In the inner layer, the tragedy will repeat itself here.


    The Bear King of ice prison even doubted whether he could persist to the end of the last array just by virtue of the remaining monsters?


    Anger! Anger! Rage!


    At the moment, the Bear King of ice prison wants to tear the human like mole ant on the ground to pieces. It''s hard for him to get rid of his hatred!


    Lin Hao''s incident has already demolished the foundation of the building in Fenglin. Fenglin can no longer return to the powerful situation thousands of years ago, and it has completely become the attic in the air.


    "Damned human! Die, die, die


    The ice prison bear King''s eyes were red. Just as he approached Lin Hao, the bear mouth suddenly opened, and a light blue light condensed and shot out in an instant!


    The pillar of light fell one mile behind Lin Hao, but suddenly it suddenly pounded in all directions like a wave. All the places covered by the light were covered with a thick layer of ice. Endless ice ridges pricked up from the ground, and the whole world became a world covered by ice!


    Lin Hao''s cold hair blows up. The bear king in the ice prison is shot down a mile away, but he can influence himself. The power of the monster is so terrible!


    But there is no way, Lin Hao only ran, joking, a random attack all affected a radius of one mile range, if this falls on Lin Hao, Lin Hao will die!


    "Boss, in front, in front of the stone forest!"


    Wen Yu was out of breath.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, he turned around and pulled up yuwenhu directly, and jumped in at the same time!


    After that, the whole light of the stone forest fell directly on the ground.


    However, the two figures have disappeared in them.


    The Bear King of the ice prison roared and ran into the stone forest without even looking at it. He didn''t need to think about anything at all.


    Is it possible to do harm to the powerful self just by relying on the things made by two human Wuling? It doesn''t exist!


    The Bear King of the ice prison swaggered into the stone forest and made a rampage. His huge body knocked down countless huge stone peaks. The scene was a mess.


    However, what puzzled the bear king was that even though he had frozen the whole stone forest, he did not see two human figures, as if they had evaporated.


    The bear king in the ice prison is crazy and restless, directly condensing the great spiritual power, and the huge bear claws suddenly bombard the ground!


    At this moment, countless ice ridges cracked, stone forest collapsed, a doomsday scene!


    The sensation lasted for a long time before it stopped. When I looked at the stone forest again, how could it look like just now?


    In the meantime, the stone dust is smashed on top of all the ice peaks.


    Just one claw will turn the whole stone forest into powder. The claw of the bear king in the ice prison will undoubtedly show the power of Tianpin monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    However, when the Bear King of ice prison looked closely, he still couldn''t see the shadow of half a human!


    "Roar!"


    "Damn flies, I see where you can go! I''m so angry! "


    The Bear King of ice prison reflected that he had been fooled and stood in the same place, roaring wildly, but he had no desire to pursue.


    It still remembers clearly that there is a very terrible array on the plain. If that array is not broken, the remaining monsters will suffer.


    As for the two human beings, it''s not too late to find revenge after they go out.


    At the same time, Lin Hao and Lin Hao, who are far away from the edge, are looking at the direction of the center with a lingering fear. They step on the edge of the array and make a crazy trial.


    "Haha, haha, haha, so it''s said that monsters have no intelligence. Fat master''s two arrays have covered up his breath and made him dizzy. Now I guess I''ll go back to save those monsters. Save it, save it. How much you can save depends on yourself. "


    Yu Wen Hu forked his waist and laughed. The laughter was full of the excitement of escaping from the dead, which was just too exciting.


    Not only escaped from the hand of Tianpin monster, but also played a trick on the other side, and even let it feel more malicious later, which is very comfortable!


    It''s a monster. It''s the head of a kingdom in the human world. Now it''s very exciting to be played by itself.


    "Panghu, you really don''t regret it? That''s your first time. "


    Lin Hao was in a good mood and even joked.


    This is the second time that Lin Hao has escaped from the top fighting power. For the first time, he was surrounded and killed by the throne in the beast god mountain range. Lin Hao has no power to fight back, and even has to vomit three liters of blood just because he is oppressed.


    Now being chased by Tianpin monster, it''s not the same as before. At least it plays Tianpin monster with the array. Of course, this array is also extracted from the ancient array. Only with the power of the ancient array can it cover up Lin Hao''s great murderous spirit. Otherwise, it really doesn''t have the chance to escape.


    "Boss, don''t make such a mistake, OK? Isn''t it a spiritual realm? If I can make the first one, I can make the hundredth one


    Yu Wenhu grinned, full of confidence in his words.


    In other aspects, he did not dare to say anything, but in the way of array, he was confident enough to make the first spiritual realm, and then he could make the second and the third. There was no need for regret.


    Yu Wen Hu instead shook his head and sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that the jueminan breath array should be let go. I hope the jueminan breath of the last combination can have enough power. It''s the last means of the ancient array."


    Yes, in the Six Harmonies of jueyan Shengxi array, the five elements attack occupies the fifth of the six harmonies, but there is still one last direction left without attack means, which is exactly where the altar is.


    The last combination of jueyan Shengxi array is the most powerful one.


    It''s a pity that after the last combination of the array, the array will also be scrapped. If you want to find it in the future, I''m afraid it''s a chance. Even Lin Hao has nothing to do.


    At least for Canggou, it''s not the price that he wants to buy, but the height that Lin Hao wants to look up to.


    "Jue annihilation survival array, the last combination is the key to Jue annihilation survival, and I don''t know how much damage it can bring to Tianpin monster?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    "Jue annihilation survival array, the last combination is the key to Jue annihilation survival, and I don''t know how much damage it can bring to Tianpin monster?"


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and raised a dangerous smile


    The territory of Fenglin is already fried.


    With the altar as the center, countless monsters are squeezed to the last one with the altar as the center, like driving ducks.


    All the monsters were bustling around the altar, and the whole plain was covered with extremely dense monsters. Under the extremely dangerous spiritual curtain, these monsters were so scared that they even piled up together for fear that they would be crushed into pieces by the spiritual curtain.


    When the ice prison bear King arrived at the scene, his face changed.


    When he first came out, he had already felt the breath of terror. He didn''t notice the pursuit of human beings just now. Now when he carefully examined it, he instantly recognized this terrible array.


    In his mind, it seems that a similar array appeared in a certain place thousands of years ago. After that, many monsters fled here, and he was one of them.


    Even if he didn''t participate in the slaughter thousands of years ago, he could easily feel the dangerous smell from this array, which is the fear that has been imprinted in his soul for thousands of years.


    However, the bear king in the ice prison still calmed down. After all, he is not a weak monster thousands of years ago, and now he is a monster.


    "Roar!"


    The Bear King of the ice prison roars and explodes, and countless monsters on the ground raise their heads. At this moment, they have the backbone. As long as their king is here, they don''t need to worry Probably.


    The Bear King of ice prison dares not delay. He dares not underestimate the human array. At least, it''s something that has kept him in the inner layer for thousands of years, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    The Bear King of the ice prison flies in the sky and revolves around the array altar. He is very attentive.


    Fortunately, for thousands of years, it often confronts with arrays. It knows that these arrays are not unbreakable. As long as it finds the weak point of the array, or finds the heart of the array to destroy it, the whole array will be broken.


    The Bear King of ice prison wandered around and finally focused on the center of the altar, a black jade block fixed in the center of the altar.


    In the knowledge of the bear king in ice prison, this thing is called the array map. It is a treasure that can be stored in the whole array. As long as you can control the array map, you can have powerful combat power even if you don''t know the array.


    As long as you destroy this array, this array will break itself.


    Yes, it must be!


    The ice prison bear king was full of confidence and slowly extended his paw to the array. Although the bear felt an extremely repulsive breath when he extended his paw into the array, he didn''t think so and continued to stretch out his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of Fenglin, Yu Wenhu stretched his waist,


    "boss, do you think that bear will reach for the array map foolishly? I don''t think it''s so stupid. How can I say it''s an old guy who has been tortured by the array for thousands of years... "


    Lin Hao is very confident, "rest assured, it will."


    Yuwen tiger some doubts, "boss, don''t underestimate the intelligence of the monster, smart very much."


    As soon as the words fell, a huge spiritual vortex suddenly appeared in the distant sky and filled the sky.


    Yu Wen Hu said with a smile,


    "Hey, I take back what I just said. Stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    At this moment, the bear king in the ice prison far above the plain has exploded in situ


    He never thought how disgusting the last attack would be Yes, it''s disgusting!


    When the Bear King of ice prison extended his claws to the array, he suddenly felt a terrible suction, and directly absorbed it on the altar. What''s more terrible is that the mighty spiritual power of the Bear King rushed to the array like a giant whale sucking water!


    This scared the ice prison bear king. He had never faced such a situation before. Standing on the top of the whole maple forest, he was easily absorbed by an array, and he could not control it?


    This is a situation that the Bear King of ice prison has never experienced. Even the array of Fenglin is not so overbearing. Why can this four-star array be so powerful?


    Feel the crazy loss of spiritual power in the body, the ice prison bear King''s face is white, if this is absorbed by the array, even the spiritual power quality of Tianpin monster can''t stand the speed of passing!


    "Roar!"


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the bear king in the ice prison. The bear claws were thick and blue, and there was a faint streamer in them.


    The next second, the paw of the bear king in the ice prison slapped on the altar.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking power erupted from the Bear King''s claw in the ice prison, which was just like the instantaneous eruption of a volcano that had been silent for many years.


    Even after only a few minutes of support, the whole altar began to slowly crack, and even the array began to be covered with ferocious cracks.


    However, the bear king felt a strong sense of uneasiness and seemed to have forgotten something.


    Why do you feel so much pressure when you know that you have already hit the array diagram and the array diagram has begun to crack


    Collapse, wait, the array hasn''t stopped!


    Ice prison bear king suddenly seems to understand something, suddenly raised his head, looking at the sky, eyes full of shock.


    At this moment, the curtain of the spirit power of jueyan Shengxi array has not been broken at all. On the contrary, it seems that it has received some stimulation, and it is more frantically rolling towards the altar!


    The space for countless monsters to stand in the array is narrow enough. Now they are forced by the crazy spirit curtain, and they roar and panic.


    The red light on the curtain of spiritual power is more and more bright. It looks like death curtains burning with flames under the night sky. All the demons and beasts covered by the curtain even don''t die easily.


    The faces of the dead monsters were still in a state of extreme panic. They never thought that the curtain of spiritual power, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals before, was now transformed into the scythe of death reaping life.


    Where we have passed, life will disappear and death will come!


    The whole array covers more than ten thousand li. Now the monsters in the endless range are chased by death and squeezed together.


    The power of the last combination of jueyan Shengxi array makes even the Bear King of ice prison feel a little headache, not to mention the land grade monsters. The giant tortoises with stab armour, which are as strong as the land grade four, are directly swept to death by the curtain. If they are replaced by those low-level monsters, they will turn into ashes on the spot, and there is no room for resistance.


    This is Juemin Shengxi array. It comes from ancient times'' malice to monsters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "Roar!"


    The bear king in the ice prison was a little more flustered, but he soon adjusted. He was a demon beast, and he couldn''t be trapped by this four-star array!


    The bear king in the ice prison has fierce eyes. With a wave of bear claws, the blue light like the ocean waves bombards the surrounding spiritual curtain.


    In an instant, the Bear King''s blue light of spiritual power directly covered the curtain of spiritual power in the sky. The blue luster was crystal clear, and the streamer was wonderful. It covered the whole sky, which was extremely beautiful.


    At the moment, the curtain wrapped by the blue light seemed to lose its vitality and stopped in the air.


    The Bear King of the ice prison looked around and wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of a corner of the Lingli curtain. In that direction, a very thick red light was gathering. The diameter was more than three feet!


    This scared the ice area bear king on the spot. How could this array be so terrible? It took one of its own blows, but it didn''t stop!


    The Bear King of ice prison turned black in an instant. Who is the holy person who arranged this array? Why is it so terrible that he can''t even break his own attack?


    What makes the Bear King of ice prison even more shocked is that when the huge red dot condenses, countless spiritual power curtains also begin to stir up.


    Ice layer upon layer of fragmentation, all the magic curtain instantly broke away from the shackles of ice, and even in a short time began to condense countless huge red light ball.


    Dense red balls of light are all over the world. On these red balls of light, there is an extremely dangerous breath of death, as if it is a murder leaked from purgatory to the world.


    When the first red ball of light was in full bloom, the deep malice from ancient times was finally revealed.


    When the red light ball explodes, a huge red light beam shoots out instantly. When all the monsters are caught off guard, they suddenly fall into the group of monsters.


    The red light is deep and incomparable, and instantly runs through the monster on the whole straight line.


    The speed of these monsters is faster than the speed of light. They can only watch the red light running through them, and there is no room for them to return.


    When you have the first one, you have the second one.


    Countless red light balls exploded, and one red light column after another shuttled between the monsters. However, after a few breath, the whole night sky was full of red light.


    And none of these monsters that were suddenly penetrated by the red light could run away. After being penetrated by the red light, these monsters seemed to be in a collective stupefaction and stood still in the same place. Their expressions were still frozen and panicked, but they didn''t move any more.


    The ice prison bear King''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed. Looking at these monsters who seemed to be completely frozen together, he was shocked and even frightened.


    There is no other reason, just because after the group of monsters were penetrated by the red light, the sound disappeared in a flash!


    Not even from the lament, even before the death of the eyes did not change over, directly died!


    Countless red lights move in the array, streamer everywhere, but they move in an orderly and regular way.


    Finally, the endless red light condenses to a point, which is exactly where the ice prison bear King''s altar is!


    Boom boom!


    Thousands of red lights burst into the sky like a missile, drowning the figure of the bear king in the ice prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "We have sold the crystal nucleus for the owner automatically. At present, we have harvested 73 million yuan of stone. Please check in your personal space. "


    "It has automatically reserved the grade II crystal nuclei for the owner. At present, there are 70 grade II crystal nuclei, 23 grade III crystal nuclei and 10 grade IV crystal nuclei in stock."


    A clear system prompt sound came. Far away from the edge of the maple forest, Lin Hao suddenly raised his mouth and flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes. The last annihilation attack of Jue annihilation life array was really powerful!


    Roughly speaking, there are at least dozens of goblins died in this battle. Among them, there are many middle-level goblins. Moreover, the sudden increase of 10 million yuan of stone is enough to prove how much profit the dead goblins have brought.


    Lin Hao was overjoyed, and the next surprise made him gain more.


    "Congratulations, master, the total amount of the air killing storm has reached its peak. It''s a 100 million level air killing storm!"


    How could Lin Hao hear the sound? How could the 100 million level murderous air storm destroy the existence of heaven and earth?


    Ten times as many as a 10 million level air storm. It''s hard for people and gods.


    "Ha ha ha ha, these stupid monsters really reach for the array. They are looking for their own way to die. Don''t they have to think about the prestige of jueyan Shengli array? I''m so happy that I can have so much power. I''m afraid I have to thank that big stupid bear. Tut tut. "


    Yuwenhu laughed wildly, his face flushed with excitement. Even he didn''t expect that the power of the last attack could be so enhanced.


    "What do you say, fat tiger?" Although Lin Hao took out the array diagram, Lin Hao didn''t know much about the conditions and even the power of the last combined attack. He only knew that when the last combined attack was launched, even the array diagram would collapse and be buried in it.


    It''s also a five million yuan stone thing. Lin Hao doesn''t want it to blow up.


    When Yu Wenhu heard Lin Hao''s inquiry, he weighed his belly and explained:


    "the annihilation attack of the last combination of jueminian Shengxi formation will not be used until the most critical time. After all, no mage will have the heart to watch the explosion in place."


    Yu Wenhu pauses and turns to say: "but this annihilation attack is also very mysterious. In short, it can be compared with passive attack. Jueyan Shengxi array is specially used to restrain monsters. Naturally, the defense above the heart of the array will not be broken by monsters so easily. As long as a monster breaks into the last combination and attacks the center of the array, the jueminian Shengsheng array will start the annihilation attack of the last combination and wipe out all the monsters in the array. Of course, you can see the cost... "


    "But in fact, there is another hidden attribute in the heart of the array, which is to absorb the spirit power of the evil beast, and treat him in his own way. If you attack the monsters on the array diagram, the spirit power will be absorbed into the array as the energy source of the final annihilation attack... "


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "that is to say, in fact, the key for these monsters to die so easily is the spirit power of the big bear? Well done, the best monster of the century. "


    Lin Hao instantly understood the main point. Jueyan Shengsheng array absorbed the spirit power of demons and transformed it into the energy of destroying all demons in the array. The high quality spirit power of Tianpin demons became the important energy of annihilating, attacking and killing demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    If the monsters who regard the big bear as the king know the truth, they will get up and beat the big bear.


    It''s just that we didn''t chase and kill two human teenagers. We can''t blame them for not breaking the array. We didn''t do anything to help them. On the contrary, we contributed our powerful spiritual power to kill all the monsters. Can we bear it?


    If these monsters can get up, the Bear King will be the first one to suffer.


    Don''t you know, in fact, the ice prison bear king is not so good now, and even it looks more embarrassed than everyone imagined.


    The final damage of the last strike annihilation attack falls on the ice prison bear king.


    In fact, if you only use the spiritual power of the array, it will make the ice prison bear King feel a little bit more troublesome. After all, the reason is that this array only uses the spiritual power source of local products.


    Unfortunately, the Bear King of the ice prison also sent in a lot of his spiritual power, which directly promoted the final annihilation attack to a higher level. Even the Bear King of the ice prison had to be well prepared.


    In the end, he even left a scar on his body. Although it was only skin injury, not even flesh and blood injury, it was an indisputable fact that he was really injured.


    It''s a heavenly beast that has been in the maple forest for thousands of years. The fighter plane of the beast has been hurt by two human beings or weak low-level Wuling?


    This kind of thing is like an elephant''s leg broken by an ant!


    However, there is no alternative but to shame It has no way to revenge on the two human beings, which is the most angry.


    He was riding on his head and killed the endless offspring of the monster. As a natural monster, he couldn''t help each other, which made him very angry.


    Now its only hope is to break the last layer of array, with endless The remaining monsters enter the world and kill all the human beings they see to vent their hatred.


    However, every layer of Fenglin''s array is extremely strong. Countless monsters have tried it for thousands of years to get rid of the inner layer. The last layer is much stronger than other arrays.


    Unless there are special circumstances, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to break the last array.


    Melancholy, now the situation of the monsters in Fenglin is extremely worrying


    Some are sad, others are happy.


    Lin Hao is very happy now. He finally cleared up all the harvest of Fenglin.


    eliminates the cost of renting blood essences, excluding the cost of buying maps and spiritual resources.


    Lin Hao''s trip to Fenglin directly reaped 70 million yuan!


    This still does not include the accounting of the remaining products, otherwise the data may be even higher.


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to sell the land quality crystal nucleus. This is the biggest shortcut for Lin Hao to improve his strength. Where can he find so many land quality crystal nuclei.


    The next step is to leave for the border of Qiyuan kingdom. It''s time to find the trouble of the legendary black lion family.


    Lin Hao is walking in the maple forest with dense maple leaves. The yellow leaves fluttering all over the sky seem to be seeing Lin Hao off. They are seeing off the killing God who left behind the world-shaking killing.


    No one can think of, Fenglin realm, 100 million monster''s funeral, just because this young man came.


    When he comes, the footsteps of death will come. When he goes, countless souls will see him away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    But Fenglin is not worth looking back.


    "Boss, shall we rush in directly from the border? I feel that we can. Now you and I can''t keep us because of our strength. A little weaker general can''t keep us, hehe. "


    Yu Wenhu forked his waist and grinned. As long as this trip to the maple forest is fruitful, now he stepped into the four-star stage ahead of time, and then ushered in a good opportunity to arrange the spiritual realm.


    This is a ship type version yuwenhu has never experienced. After only three days of experience, he has mastered the method of preliminary layout of the spiritual realm. Although it is only limited to copying, it is also a leap forward growth from scratch. Yuwenhu who has such experience will go further and further on the way of array in the future.


    Yuwenhu is very happy now, just want to calm down.


    Four star array mage, it''s not too much to break into Qiyuan Kingdom, is it?


    Anyway, the general is not a stinking fish. Rotten shrimp can be seen everywhere. As long as they run fast enough, death can''t catch up with them.


    Yuwenhu has such an idea in his heart, but he doesn''t have much hope. After all, they are special now. In Cangyuan Kingdom, they are the enemies of the King City, and in Qiyuan Kingdom, they are the public enemies of the whole country.


    Once the news of the two men is accidentally leaked in the border area, I''m afraid that it will not be a two by two army that we will face at that time. There will be a big general coming.


    This is not what Lin Hao wants. His goal is to be the king of bones. At that time, he will be in the hinterland of the enemy country and be besieged by countless troops. He really doesn''t know how to die.


    "Panghu, you should stop your agitation. Now is not the time However, in fact, we don''t need to be too low-key.... "


    Yu Wen Hu doesn''t understand. When he turns around, he is suddenly scared.


    I don''t know when Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared. Instead of walking around, he turns out to be a white faced scholar with a book on his back. The white faced scholar''s face is extremely immature and Confucianist. He looks like a dull scholar who can only read.


    The key is that the cultivation of this stupid scholar is just a low-level martial artist!


    Yu Wenhu was startled on the spot, "I drop a turtle, young man, who are you?"


    There''s no such change for the living, right?


    Where''s my boss? How can such a big boss disappear here?


    Lin Hao said in a refined and tender voice: "you have been with me for such a long time, and you don''t know who I am? Don''t you want to follow Hua Mulan''s comrade in arms for 12 years? I don''t know if he is the eldest


    Yuwenhu was said to be dizzy, Nainai, who is Hua Mulan, where to say so much?


    Yu Wenhu put his head around Lin Hao and looked around for a long time. Then he said, "tortoise, you are so beautiful, young man. If you wear women''s clothes, you will definitely be a big man in women''s clothes. Remember, if you wear women''s clothes, you must go outside, otherwise the best anorectal doctor in the whole mainland will not save you."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and pointed to Yu Wenhu like a sword. Lang Lang said, "you let your big master turn around and fart. My surname is tie mingtouwa. Where is your boss? Besides, the sages have said that the greatest and most permanent and most common" art "in China is men playing women."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and pointed to Yu Wenhu like a sword. Lang Lang said: "you let your big master go around the corner and fart. My name is tie mingtouwa. Where is your boss? What''s more, the greatest and most permanent art in China is that men play women. Are you questioning the words of the sages? "


    Yu Wen Hu gaped, "what, tortoise, which sage has said that?"


    Lin Hao was full of self-confidence and held his chest high. "You must have heard of the name of the sage. At the beginning of the river, wild animals ravaged the heaven and earth, and the human race was in danger. It was this sage who resolutely gave up the way of witchcraft and medicine, and wrote to save the people. When the mansion was about to collapse, he saved the eggs from the nest!"


    Yu Wen Hu eyebrows a Yang, in the heart flashed that save countless lives in the water and fire between the sages, can''t help goose bumps all fall to the ground, that is moved to bring shock.


    Since it''s what the sage said, it makes sense.


    Even a bold idea flashed in yuwenhu''s heart. Maybe he could be the first to eat crabs for the sages


    Yu Wenhu''s mind suddenly flashed a thought, 500 Jin weight of his own clothes, wide cold Qi Luo skirt dancing


    Forget it. Forget it. You''ll have nightmares.


    He also dances. It''s estimated that if yuwenhu dares to jump up, the whole Guanghan palace will collapse. He dances in the world to make Qingyun. He dances in the collapse of mountains and rivers. There are no more than two extremes of art.


    Lin Hao doesn''t tell the truth either. He tells Yu Wenhu that it''s a way to hide his accomplishments, which is also a cover for Yu Wenhu.


    However, Yu Wenhu''s cultivation is covered up. After all, he is a master of the array. He is a practitioner of the cultivation. It''s not difficult to hide.


    The key lies in Yuwen tiger''s shape


    Lin Hao glanced at the ground that had collapsed because of standing for a long time at the foot of Yu Wenhu. He felt an impulse to cook Yu Wenhu into butter and make it up again.


    Cultivation can be hidden, but yuwenhu''s unparalleled fat can''t burn a layer of yuwenhu''s fat even if Lin Hao burns it with a red iron for a long time.


    That''s the real fat! Taste of lime!


    Finally, Lin Hao came up with a brilliant plan to wear a hat for Yu Wenhu. It''s better to take a thick iron chain and stick a special mark on his body. It''s perfect! Human form walking pig head meat!


    Of course, under the threat of yuwenhu''s death ambition, Lin Hao can only very regretfully give up this happy idea.


    They frolic all the way, but they didn''t feel lonely. Time flies, and they arrived at the border of Qiyuan kingdom in a few days.


    The border area of Qiyuan kingdom is especially heavily guarded. Lin Hao spent a lot of time to enter it. The key is that he can''t use yuwenhu''s fantasy array, which is the most troublesome thing.


    Lin Hao is not sure how many strongmen are stationed in the border, whether there will be a master of the array, and so on. Once Yu Wenhu''s array is left behind, it will not be fun to be touched by others.


    It''s not that Lin Hao thinks too much, but it''s true. There will be traces in the places where he has used the array. Maybe the practitioners can''t find out. But if another array mage is here, it''s basically the bright moon in the dark, which can be easily traced. Therefore, Lin Hao has to follow the procedure bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Hello! The man in front, stop! Don''t you know you can''t bring pet animals into the city in Qiyuan kingdom? Stop


    Lin Hao buried himself in the city, but suddenly heard a cold and harsh scold from behind. Lin Hao frowned slightly. Should he not be talking about himself?


    Don''t care about him!


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu continue to walk forward, but suddenly feel the wind around him, a few dignified soldiers gun halberd cross in front of Lin Hao and two people, all coldly looking at Lin Hao.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?"


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched and looked at the soldiers in front of him. For a moment, he had the answer in his heart.


    A leading soldier came up to Lin Hao with his sword on his chest and said coldly, "smelly scholar, didn''t you hear what I said! Put away your pet


    The leading soldier also pointed to Yu Wenhu and motioned Lin Hao not to be silly.


    Lin Hao gaped. He was so afraid of what came. Was the soldier leader blinded by what? How did he regard Yuwen tiger as a monster?


    Yu Wenhu raised his head stiffly, his face was covered with anger, his voice was as cold as ice,


    "who are you calling to pet the beast? Well


    When Yu Wenhu raised his head, people suddenly reacted.


    "Oh, it''s strange that it''s not a monster. I saw him walk into this place one by one, and I studied his footprints for a long time, but I didn''t see where it was. I didn''t expect that it was a person or a living person?"


    "My God, can people grow up to do whatever they want? One foot one pit is not a pet animal now?


    "Well, don''t you see it''s a pig running in human shape? Why is it a person? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Reasonable, reasonable, this is a two legged pig running! Ha ha ha ha


    The soldiers burst out laughing without fear, and in their words, they were scornful, leaving no face at all.


    As soldiers guarding the border city, they are far away from the emperor. As long as they are not too strong, they can only be manipulated by them. At the moment, these two people are not bullies, and they don''t know where the stinky fish and rotten prawns come from. They just smoke and finish. They don''t need to be afraid of any risks.


    This is their inherent common sense. Ordinary people never come to this place where birds don''t shit. Most of the people who will come here are three kinds of people.


    The first is the sergeant who comes to guard the border, but the sergeant whose rank is too high will not come here. The second is the refugee from various countries, no matter in Qiyuan or in cochincheon, they have no cards, they are like mole ants. The third is the one that fits the two people very well.


    The family abandoned their children.


    Some people with accomplishments and not too low temperament can be regarded as abandoning children in the family. If they are not excluded in the family, which family members would like to go to this place? Come to this shit free place to die?


    All kinds of reasons caused their unbridled, the pressure brought by the war also brought them the heart of fooling others.


    "Boss..."


    Yu Wen Hu poked Lin Hao''s arm and said in a low voice.


    Yuwenhu''s meaning is very clear. How can he say that he is also a famous four-star array mage now, but he is so scorned, ridiculed and insulted by several shrimp soldiers and crab generals. How can yuwenhu tolerate this kind of injustice? It''s true that uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Yuwenhu''s meaning is very clear. How can he say that he is also a famous four-star array mage now, but he is so scorned, ridiculed and insulted by several shrimp soldiers and crab generals. How can yuwenhu tolerate this kind of injustice? It''s true that uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t! Aunt can''t bear it, and uncle can''t!


    Lin Hao whispered in Yu Wenhu''s ear, "go ahead and see a circus."


    Lin Hao''s voice is very low, but full of murders, yuwenhu also very clear nod.


    "Hello! What are you two muttering about! Do you still want to rebel in front of me? "


    The soldier leader stood in front of Lin Hao with his head high and chest high, and deliberately released his breath, which immediately attracted the exclamation of many soldiers around him.


    "I''ll go, boss. When did you get promoted to the top rank of martial arts? Why didn''t you tell my brother? I''ll give you a celebration dinner!"


    "High level warrior, you''re fast too, boss. When will you be a Dubo dangdangdang, and your brothers will have some light!"


    "Boss, you are too strong. I love you. I will give you a monkey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leader of the soldiers felt more comfortable in the exclamation of the soldiers. Now his strength in the whole barracks can be regarded as a first-class existence. Can these two abandoned sons of the passing family still fight with him?


    What makes the soldiers feel strange is that the humble scholar in front of him doesn''t say a word. He just coldly raises his head and looks at the leading soldier.


    Just at a glance, the leading soldier almost fainted on the spot!


    What kind of look was that? Even though he had been on the battlefield for a long time, he had never seen such a terrible look.


    The eyes were very deep, just half a second. The soldier leader seemed to be dragged directly into the abyss of purgatory. The feeling of darkness seemed to permeate the whole eyes, like soaking his whole body in a sea of blood.


    Tengzhuan between, see in addition to death, nothing else!


    Terror! alarmed! fear!


    Just a look in the eye, the leader of the soldier directly stayed in the same place, motionless looking at the two, pale, forehead slowly sweating.


    How ever did the soldiers see such a strange phenomenon? They were fooled on the spot when they were looked at by a scholar? Is this scholar his evil fate?


    Lin Hao voice indifference, coldly said: "excuse me, I can go?"


    Between the words, accidentally leaked out a trace of murderous.


    How big is Lin Hao''s murderous spirit?


    It''s the resentment of the spirits of the monsters in the whole maple forest, and it''s the resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if it just shows a trace, it''s not something that a high-level warrior can bear!


    "Please Please Come in, please


    The leader of the soldiers was so scared that his voice trembled. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Hao again.


    He was afraid to see the young scholar''s eyes again. The feeling that he was in the abyss of purgatory was absolutely that he didn''t want to experience it for the second time in his life.


    Lin Hao swaggered past the soldiers without any timidity.


    I''m kidding. Just now, if Lin Hao let go of the murderous spirit, even if he didn''t do anything, it would be enough to frighten these soldiers out. However, Lin Hao deliberately used the murderous spirit formula to control the minimum amount, so that these people survived.


    Of course, Lin Hao has not been kind enough to keep these people alive. Lin Hao agrees to show Yu Wenhu a circus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Lin Hao greets Yu Wenhu, and immediately takes a rest in a tavern in the border city.


    "Boss, if you didn''t stop me just now, let alone these guys, even if the whole border army came, we could have taken them directly!"


    Yuwenhu is careless, and his eyes are full of rage. With yuwenhu''s current strength, why should he be so abused by a group of minions?


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head. "How can you become a grumpy brother? Can you calm down? Of course, I don''t care if you are bullied. Here, you see


    Lin Hao pointed his hand to the door of the tavern.


    Yuwen tiger eyebrows pick, follow Lin Hao''s fingers to see, this just found a wonderful clue.


    At the moment, outside the tavern, there were many people running around with their heads down, as if they were avoiding something.


    Yuwenhu attentively listen, seems to be able to hear one or two wolf howl in them, yuwenhu turned his head, looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao smile, waved, "go, go to see the circus."


    As soon as they got out of the door, they saw a huge battle wolf, which had knocked down a soldier and was tearing at him.


    Looking up again, I don''t know when, the whole border city of Qiyuan kingdom was surrounded by countless war wolves, and countless blood splashed in the city. At this moment, there was a flood of sorrow and blood vessels!


    "Boss Didn''t you tell me to keep a low profile? Why did you start slaughtering the city first? "


    Yuwenhu is very impressed with these monsters in the field. He has often seen Lin Hao call out the national war wolf, but the key is why Lin Hao wants to make this killing. It is clear that Lin Hao himself said to keep a low profile. Is this what the boss said to keep a low profile?


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I did say we should keep a low profile, but I didn''t say our men should keep a low profile. When I just went into the city, I saw many war war war wolves outside. I just called them out to practice. Don''t stay inside and get bored."


    What Lin Hao said was so light, but Yu Wenhu picked his eyebrows.


    Who on earth is the grumpy elder brother? Just now, he let himself be low-key and cautious, and in the twinkling of an eye, he called countless monsters to slaughter the city. Is this still low-key?


    But if you think about Lin Hao''s killing hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin, he seems to be so low-key


    "Now that we are in Qiyuan Kingdom, we should be careful. If we can, we can let these war wolves cover us. As long as we don''t leave traces of war wolves, they will only think that this is a monster riot. If we put our eyes here, we won''t have much pressure when we enter Qiyuan."


    Lin Hao walked calmly among many monsters, his eyes flashed frost like indifference, and he turned a blind eye to the killing he had made.


    Lin Hao steps over the place, all the war war war wolf are all low browed, kneeling on the ground, to make way for Lin Hao.


    The wolf is a group of wolves, for the wolf king will have a thousand of respect, and as their wolf king''s master, war war war wolf is all kinds of respect, dare not have a little bit.


    Blood splashed at the foot of Lin Hao, countless blood corpses paved a straight road, sending the death away.


    While on the way, Yu Wenhu seemed to see something. He suddenly stopped and looked in a direction with great interest. There was a very familiar figure in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    When he was on his way, Yu Wenhu seemed to see something. He suddenly stopped and looked in one direction with great interest. There was a very familiar figure in front of him. When he looked again, he was the soldier leader who made trouble for them when he entered the city!


    At the moment, the soldier leader''s face was full of haste, and he looked back at the wolves after him from time to time.


    Even if the soldier leader wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out why so many war wolves attacked here. This has not happened for decades.


    Moreover, although there have been frequent wars in the border defense recently, there has never been a large-scale battle that attracted so many war wolves. The siege of monsters seems to be controlled by people.


    The soldier leader is too lazy to think much. At the moment, the only thing he wants to do is to get rid of several war war war wolves chasing after him. Now, he suddenly finds an excellent opportunity.


    "Hey, those two in front, you two stop! Stop


    The leader of the soldier, taking his mind into consideration, immediately cheered to the two people who were a fat scholar in front of him. His voice was full of dignity, like a yamen officer chasing a thief.


    That''s right. As long as you pull two people as bait, these bloodthirsty wolves will give up chasing them and attack them.


    He just had a little impression of these two people, but it seemed that he deliberately ignored some hidden memory, including the memory of being scared by a scholar at that time.


    Now it''s important to protect his life. How could he think so much about it? He would not even think about why they dare to walk among the wolves.


    Stop them, use them as bait and it''s over!


    As expected, the two people in front stood in the same place with a look of consternation. They looked at themselves at a loss, especially the extremely fat man, who even covered his mouth and looked shocked.


    Just be shocked!


    The leader of the soldier laughed. As long as they saw their gold armor, they would be absolutely shocked by their identity. They would stand in the same place and let themselves arrange!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boss, he told us to stop. What was he thinking? He didn''t want to take me as bait, did he


    Yuwen suddenly burst out laughing.


    Lin Hao smile to some of the situation, I don''t know how you laugh


    Yu Wen Hu laughs some convulsions, "boss, how to do that?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly: "what else can we do? He told us to stop. According to politeness, we should stop, shouldn''t we?"


    "It makes sense!"


    Between their words, the leader of the soldier had run to them.


    Ten steps away, the soldier leader jumped up excitedly and yelled, "you two just stand there and don''t move. I have something to ask for you. Stand there and don''t move!"


    The soldier leader was laughing in his heart. They are two idiots. They haven''t figured out the situation up to now. Let''s stand here and feed the monster!


    However, just as the leader of the soldiers rushed past Yu Wenhu, he suddenly found a big hand holding his wrist. The huge pulling force nearly made the leader of the soldiers fall to the ground.


    There was a sarcastic voice in the soldier leader''s ear,


    "what''s the matter with you and me, brother soldier?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    The leader of the soldier suddenly turned around and saw a smiling face. It was yuwenhu who was full of contempt!


    Yuwen tiger heart sneer, also want to sell himself as bait to protect life? Don''t you think you''re a fool?


    Stop, stop. The whole massacre was caused by his boss. Even if the fat man stood here for three days and three nights, he was just watching a circus of massacre.


    Yuwen tiger calm, the leader of the soldiers panic!


    There are more than a dozen powerful war wolves chasing after them. If they are delayed, let alone their lives are gone, even they will die.


    The head of the soldier turned black and growled, "let go! Let go! Or I''ll kill you! "


    However, even if the head of the soldier blushed, he couldn''t get rid of Yu Wenhu''s big hands. These big hands were like a huge vise to clamp himself so that he couldn''t move.


    Yu Wenhu grinned and said: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, don''t hurry to leave. We can''t sit down and have a good talk. You see what''s wrong with me. Now you point out that I''m a good youth who knows my mistakes and changes them. I''ll change what you say, right? Besides, it''s the first time we''ve made a mistake. You should be more considerate. "


    How good, fat master, is he qualified enough, because the Kingdom has not been canonized as a national outstanding youth?


    Feeling the fierce atmosphere behind him, the soldier leader''s face turned green. He could easily feel the horror of countless monsters behind him, and he was getting closer and closer!


    "Let go! I told you to let go, did you hear me! If you don''t give up, I''ll kill you! "


    The leader of the soldier was very flustered, his face was scared green, and there were more than a dozen monsters behind him. Why is the dead pig as calm as nobody? Is it really a dead thing?


    Yu Wenhu was not angry when he heard the word "dead fat pig". Instead, he put on the appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He grinned and said: "Hey, hey, how can you kill so much when you are young? There is a killing word on the left and a killing word on the right at the exit. It''s not good, you know. Come on, fat master, let me tell you something about Buddhism. It''s wrong for us to kill. It''s an irresponsible indifference to life. As a good student in the new century, we should love life and advocate peace Ah, what did I say just now? Let me repeat this Buddhist theory... "


    Yu Wenhu talks incessantly. He looks like he wants to be a lesbian.


    This scared the leader of the soldier. Tortoise, is this man sick? Didn''t he see the monsters pouring in behind him? I''m still boasting here. What kind of ghost Buddhism do you talk about?


    "Go to your master''s Buddhism!"


    Seeing that the demon wolf behind him was getting closer and closer, a trace of anger flashed on the head of the soldier''s face. Generally, the long sword suddenly pierced out. When yuwenhu was talking, it suddenly pierced yuwenhu''s chest!


    Yuwenhu seems to be blind, but he is still going on with his long talk, and even plans to further deepen the theme.


    "Go to hell!"


    The leader of the soldier was furious and roared to stab Yu Wenhu in the chest.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that unexpected things happened when he stabbed the sword www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    However, what he didn''t expect was that unexpected things happened when he stabbed the sword.


    Ding!


    A clear voice rang out, and the leader of the soldier looked at the incomplete broken sword in his hand, and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Sword, broken!


    Nainai, what''s the matter? Is it a man or a monster? Is it the sword blocked by fat? Why does his high-level weapon as high as huangpin break in half!


    Yu Wenhu lazily looked up at the leader of the soldier and continued:


    "this Buddhist doctrine says that life and death are famous, wealth is in the sky, and flying dragons are in the sky Ah, how can I say that? Come on, I''ll sort out what I just said


    Yuwenhu is about to laugh. Is this man a fool? I can''t wear this armor even if it''s a Wuling. This young man wants to challenge the dignity of quasi artifact with a toothpick?


    Naive, ridiculous.


    The ten thousand meter long brain circuit of the soldier leader reacts and finally realizes that something is wrong. When he looks up again, he sees the indifferent scholar, and all the memories in his heart rush to his heart.


    Mom, isn''t this the one who almost scared himself at a glance? What''s wrong with me just now? How dare I stop this terrible scholar?


    The soldier leader who realized that he had done something wrong knelt down on the spot with a cry in his voice:


    "two elder brothers, let go of my younger brother. I''m also entrusted to be loyal. I''m just a big soldier guarding the city. Can you treat me as a fart?"


    His face turned green with fright. Now the leader of the soldiers wants to go deep into the mountains and take leave of this terrible world. Nainainai, why are there such terrible people in this world!


    However, Yu Wenhu''s hand still clamped himself like a vise, and the scholar never looked at him from the beginning to the end, as if he was a mole ant passing by.


    Even if the soldiers were buried with a kiss, the two leaders would die!


    Although the dead fat man has good armor, he doesn''t think that only two people can stop the wolves. This is a whole wolf team led by the wolf king!


    "Fat tiger, don''t waste your time. Let''s go."


    Lin Hao yawned lazily and walked calmly, but the direction was the direction of countless demon wolves.


    "All right, finish the work!"


    Yu Wenhu grinned and threw away the leader of the soldiers, just like throwing rubbish.


    Originally, according to the normal, Yu Wen Hu is not in the mood to pay attention to a high-level warrior, but he just happens to be in a bad mood.


    They left the leader of the soldiers and wanted to leave.


    The soldier leader''s eyes flashed the light of resentment, but suddenly he wanted to hold out his hands to keep them. Since he had no way to live, he would take them to hell together!


    However, when the leader of the soldier reached half of his hand and didn''t touch them, he suddenly felt a huge bite force on his wrist.


    A cold and proud giant wolf in black armor appeared in the eyes of the soldier leader.


    Its eyes are so cold, just like the eyes of the scholar


    The leader of the soldiers recognized the giant wolf, which was the culprit of the animal tide, the wolf of national war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Why, why does this war wolf appear here, why does the war wolf only attack itself, and never take care of the two people in front of him?


    The soldier leader closed his eyes to see the last scene, but it gave an answer enough to shock everyone!


    Lin Hao walked gracefully in the bloody rain. Behind him, countless demon wolves knelt down and sent him away. Even the national war wolf followed the scholar in white, just like a loyal follower.


    At the last moment, he finally understood everything. The beginning of the massacre was just because he had provoked the wrong people


    And the scholar''s identity, even the leader of the soldier, had a guess. Maybe it had something to do with the man who had been in the earth shaking war before.


    However, all his guesses have been annihilated in the dust, and his life has come to an end.


    Lin Hao light away, wave a hand, do not take away half of the cloud, leaving only a killing.


    The two mingled in a group of refugees, advancing with the crowd.


    "Hahaha, the soldier''s eyes were full of twists and turns when he was faced with the difficulties of life Ha ha ha ha


    I''m in a very good mood to jump on the landslide even if I don''t have enough weight.


    "Don''t stomp, the ground is collapsing I''ll walk that way later. It''s closer to Yuejian canyon. "


    Lin Hao pointed to a direction, and they mingled in the crowd and walked all the way to Yuejian gorge.


    They did not cover up much. They ran wildly in the wilderness all the way, chasing stars month by month, and they were very smart.


    However, not long after the two men left, a big military figure came to the border where they had just experienced the slaughter of war wolves.


    The whole border town was a sensation, and everyone was shocked to see the noble people driving here.


    He is one of the most legendary figures in the whole Qiyuan kingdom. It took him only a few years to become a general, and now he is a genius even in the throne.


    It''s him!


    After Huang Quan''s last fall here, he thought he would never come to this place full of unpleasant memories in his life, but he didn''t expect to come here for some reasons.


    General Huang Quan is walking in the border town full of corpses, and his eyes are shining with dignity.


    The corpses on the ground were in a mess, and all the corpses were broken, like they were torn by monsters, which was very consistent with the scene in his memory.


    General Huang Quan walked forward a few steps, but suddenly stopped. Before his eyes saw the body of a monster, it was a monster full of knives and swords. If he could not see the ferocious wolf head clearly, it would be difficult to identify what it was.


    Huang Quan general solidified the corpse of the demon wolf, and a kind of sharp light flashed in his eyes. He said in a low voice:


    "sure enough, it''s the war war war wolf again. Every time he appears, the war war war wolf will make trouble, right? Oh, it''s a pity, Lin Hao. No matter how careful you are, you can''t escape my arrangement in xuanyang sect. Do you think I know nothing about xuanyang sect these years... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Lin Hao doesn''t know what happened after he left. At the moment, Lin Hao is far away from the land of right and wrong, moving towards the goal.


    Yuejian mountain is a famous tourist attraction in Qiyuan kingdom. It is surrounded by smoke and clouds all the year round. There is a unique kind of monster called powder ball in the mountain. It is very lovely and sought after by the children of the king.


    A month ago, however, the fairyland changed completely.


    A demon broke into this place, brought the evil of hell into the world, and completely infected this place into an evil place.


    An original fairyland full of Fairy Spirit, only because the arrival of the devil changed its appearance. The creatures become bloodthirsty and warlike, and even the most lovely pink ball becomes extremely violent. Almost all the people who dare to see the mountain in the moon have been attacked by pink ball, and death continues to spread here.


    Those who are lucky enough to survive also become crazy, but what they read is words that no one can understand, such as Su Sheng, the dead, the hell is empty and so on.


    This is the place where people are willing to step into the forbidden mountain.


    Later, Yuejian gorge suddenly moved to a family. When the family came, it also brought a huge team. It only claimed that there was a mining team, but someone recognized that there were prisoners among them.


    This family is the Earl of the black lion family. For a long time, a steady stream of so-called mining teams have been sent here from the outside world, but no one has ever seen a living person return from it.


    As a result, both Yuejian gorge and Yuejian mountain became the forbidden area of Qiyuan Kingdom, and no ordinary people dared to step closer to it.


    "Boss, how can I feel the temperature getting colder and colder? Is it going to cool down recently? "


    Yu text tiger hands embrace chest, some shiver of say.


    At the moment, they are walking in the winding place of the mountain and stone, step by step approaching the death place Yuejian Canyon that everyone is afraid to avoid.


    Lin Hao raised his head, looked far away, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said, "it''s really cooling down, but it''s the temperature of blood."


    Yu Wen Hu raised his eyebrows. He was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to speak up.


    "Ah, boss, what are you going to do with the black lion family? I don''t think there''s any direction now. If I don''t run into it directly, when I see the branches of the black lion family, I''ll kill them one by one. Hey, you''re kidding. Don''t kick. We''ll keep a low profile


    Yu Wenhu saw Lin Hao raise his legs, quickly chat up a smile, pretending to look around at the scenery.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and felt the cool air. When he looked carefully, he could also feel the decadent smell filled in his heart. This taste is not the one Lin Hao often touches.


    Only the rotten wood or dead bones accumulated over the years can have the flavor


    Lin Hao gazed at Yuejian mountain in the distance. He shook his head slightly, and his eyes suddenly flashed with sadness. Did the dead Su Sheng Lin Hao has a real understanding of the fantasy in his heart


    However, the grief in Lin Hao''s eyes is fleeting, but the result is only expected.


    They were speechless all the way. They followed the mountain road and soon saw the first creature in the moon canyon.


    A pink fluffy pink ball, as small as a kitten, appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    It''s just that the kitten doesn''t seem to match the cute in the rumor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    In front of him, the pink fluff of his whole body became very messy and dirty. He knotted all over the place. Originally, pink Dudu''s body became extremely thin and skinny. If it wasn''t for his skin, Lin Hao would have thought it was just a skeleton walking.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of fear.


    Yes, it''s not aggression, it''s fear.


    "Boss, it seems to be afraid of you. Did you steal something to scare people?"


    Yuwen tiger around interesting joke way, also not nervous.


    In front of me, this pink ball is just Huang pin''s cultivation, not to mention one head. Even if it comes to a group, it''s not enough for Yu Wenhu to make a move.


    But now yuwenhu is a little puzzled. I''ve heard that the pink ball here is completely crazy all the way. I bite when I see people. How could the first pink ball I met be so counseling? I''m scared to shiver when I see Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looked at the powder ball and saw that its shaking body was beginning to soften. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Monsters have spirits. Even if they fall into madness, they will be extremely scared of specific threats. No matter how crazy or arrogant they are, they dare not fight against monsters with strong blood. It is an irrepressible fear from blood, which can not be easily erased.


    What can make monsters even more panic is fear itself.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has no idea how much blood of monsters he has stained. The monsters that died in Lin Hao''s hands can circle the earth three times in a row. Even the most crazy monsters dare not ignore the murderous atmosphere, let alone a powder ball that once sprouted.


    Lin Hao didn''t entangle with the weak monster much. He didn''t even need to give a threatening look. He just took two steps forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The powder ball in front of Lin Hao can no longer bear the majestic murderous spirit of Lin Hao. Even if it is just a step closer, it feels like being immersed in a sea of blood.


    Da


    Step, powder ball has been unable to back, staring at Lin Hao.


    Da


    Two steps, pink ball suddenly felt a restless blood burst in his chest, rushed to the forehead, even had no chance to breathe, died on the spot!


    Lin Hao just took two steps, powder ball will kick his legs, spit out his tongue, breath, but was scared to death by Lin Hao.


    Yu Wenhu


    Ma ye, is it so fierce that our boss is the God of death now? Bring your own aura of death on the spot?


    Darling, if it''s really so arrogant, I''ll take our boss to the royal city for two times in the future, won''t it make those aristocrats who degenerate in the royal city find themselves!


    "Panghu, come and have a look."


    Yuwenhu put away his bold ideas, honestly and quickly follow Lin Hao, with Lin Hao''s hand, yuwenhu looked at the powder ball''s body.


    With Lin Hao around for so long, yuwenhu''s vision is no longer narrow, a glance will see the clue.


    "Eh, it seems that there is not much life on this thing, and the flesh and blood seem to have been consumed by something, leaving a skeleton."


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, and then said: "in fact, it''s more than that. There''s a kind of dead air on this thing. It''s like going to hell ahead of time. It''s a bit strange. Is it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Lin Hao nodded slightly and then said: "in fact, it''s more than that. There''s a kind of dead air on this thing. It''s like going to hell in advance for a walk. It''s a bit strange. Is it Is there anything like the water of the yellow spring here? "


    Lin Hao thought of the yellow spring water he once had, and their breath was a little similar.


    Being reminded by Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu can''t help but summon up his spirit again. He wanders around the powder ball body for a few circles. After a long time, he suddenly jumps out a sentence.


    "Array..."


    Lin Hao turns his head and looks at Yu Wenhu in doubt.


    Yu Wen Hu then shook his head, "no, no, it''s not an array. The array doesn''t have this kind of breath..."


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, "what do you feel?"


    Yu Wenhu said uncertainly: "I always feel that this thing should be full of vitality before. It seems that it suddenly becomes so because of contacting something Lifeless, this is really lifeless, but the moon Canyon is so big, what on earth can make ordinary creatures transform into a similar existence? Except for the array, I don''t know what it will be... "


    Lin Hao frowned, "skeleton king?"


    Lin Hao''s first thought, there is only such a product.


    Also from the most evil place in the world, it is possible to have such a strange ability.


    At least Lin Hao has seen things coming out of there, and none of them is normal.


    Yu Wenhu nodded, "it''s only possible, but I still can''t figure out what is the means to madly lose life in such a large range. Even the ancient evil array is not so terrible And it''s obviously not an array, it''s more like Blood talent? "


    Lin Hao, what the hell? blood lineage?


    Does the skeleton king have blood? Just listen to the name to know that it is a bone shelf, bone shelf has a hammer blood, blood marrow talent?


    Yuwenhu didn''t think about it for a moment, but just shrugged. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to find the skeleton king. Now the top priority is to arrange the black lion family.


    Two people all the way forward, on the road no accident, and met a lot of crazy powder ball.


    Some of these pink balls are strong enough to be Xuanpin high-level, while others are weak enough to be huangpin low-level. However, if these monsters meet ordinary practitioners, they may have some influence, but when they meet Lin Hao


    Lin Hao doesn''t even need to do anything on his way. He can walk as he should. His murderous spirit should be restrained. He is as calm as eating and drinking.


    All the way up, even if Lin Hao didn''t start, there were countless crazy powder balls directly crushed by Lin Hao''s magnificent breath and died on the spot.


    Where Lin Hao passed by, he left a road covered with powder ball corpses. Strangely enough, there were no scars on these powder balls, but their faces were full of panic, as if they were scared to death.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu walked all the way to Yuejian gorge. At the moment, they have come to the periphery of Yuejian gorge, and they are about to meet the Earl family stationed here.


    "Slaves, don''t you climb in, quick! Do you hear me


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Across the distance, Lin Hao heard the noise coming from the front, mixed with the color of someone''s scolding, the sound of whips on the flesh and blood, the sound of chains rubbing against the ground, and the subtle groan of pain.


    "Boss, it seems that the front is the gathering place of the black lion family, and there are many slaves who are chained."


    Yuwenhu tentatively looked at Lin Hao, waiting for Lin Hao to make a choice.


    Lin Hao raised his chin for a moment and motioned to move forward a few more steps. "Go up to the high valley in front and see what happened first."


    The moon saw that there were many mountains and forests in the gorge, and the huge stones covered the sky and the sun. They casually looked for two big stones and looked down at the scene.


    Lin Hao is slightly attentive. At the moment, the scene makes Lin Hao a little surprised.


    Under a slightly towering mountain, a deep passage was dug through. Countless people with shackles on their feet and ragged clothes were strung together, and a long line of people entered into the passage.


    There are also many people in splendid clothes, who are swearing and waving their long whip, beating the slaves hard, forcing them to enter the passage as soon as possible.


    Lin Hao should pay attention to the fact that the group of slaves who were forced into the passage were very indifferent. At a glance, they knew that they were the slaves who had just been driven into the passage from the outside world.


    While the group of practitioners in royal clothes waved their whip mercilessly and beat all the slaves.


    "Come on! hurry up! You bastards, if you delay that gentleman''s business, I''ll kill you! "


    "Kill it, kill it, but according to the gentleman, in order to make the thing more proficient, don''t use the corpse of the dead, just keep it warm. It''s a big trouble. You can beat it, don''t kill it."


    "I know. These dogs are strong and can stand beating. Don''t worry! As long as you can''t fight to death, just fight to death! "


    "Hey, why did the front stop? Who dares to stop! Go on! Don''t look back when you see anything


    A voice of reprimand rang out here, also spread to Lin Hao''s ear.


    Lin Hao frowned a little and muttered to himself: is his guess wrong? This group of driven miners is not to support the skeleton king in Yuejian mountain, but is another hand of the black lion family?


    The gentleman? Is this place mixed with other forces?


    Lin Hao is secretly guessing that Yu Wenhu is bored and yawns.


    "Boss, the moon is about to fart. Do you want to spend the night watching these people? How to plan? It''s still a matter of killing everything. "


    Yuwenhu is a bit bored. Now these people are obviously just the peripheral members of the black lion family. They don''t even need to consider whether there is any other room.


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at the bright moon rising high above the sky. He did not hesitate to see the people off the court. He said coldly:


    "just leave the leader in charge, and kill all the others..."


    Kill them all!


    It means to be full of all practitioners and slaves.


    Lin Hao decided to go out, and their figures disappeared in the same place.


    However, in a few minutes, the players were alive again, leaving only two leading Huang pin high-level practitioners. Yu Wenhu grabbed the two leaders with both hands, "boss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    But in a few minutes, there were only two leading Huang pin high-level practitioners left on the field. Yu Wenhu grabbed the two leaders with both hands, "boss, you can tell me what you want to ask."


    "Well, let go You You know we are... "


    "Let go! Dog, how dare you... "


    The two leading practitioners were pinched in their hands like chickens by Yu Wenhu, and they all stammered, but even though they were aware of the great threat, they still responded very hard.


    "What is it? Speak up. Fat man can''t hear you!"


    Yu Wenhu is also happy to play with these two tough guys, pinching their hands harder.


    "Er er Cough


    They felt the great power coming from their necks and were almost out of breath.


    Lin Hao waved his hand and motioned to yuwenhu to put them down. Yuwenhu threw them on the ground like garbage.


    As soon as the two men landed, one of them pointed to Yu Wenhu and said: "who are you? You''ve broken into the territory of our black lion family and killed all our people. You''ve ruined the affairs of our black lion family. You''re waiting for endless pursuit!"


    Yuwenhu tugs at the corner of his mouth. This young man hasn''t woken up yet. Isn''t he a strong man who hasn''t seen Wuling, and dare to point at his nose?


    Lin Hao didn''t want to waste his time. His murderous spirit exploded in an instant. He stepped forward and stepped on the man''s chest.


    "Well


    One foot directly depressed the man''s chest, his ribs pierced his heart, and he had no life.


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at another living leader. He said coldly, "what is the black lion family doing here?"


    The man shivered, his face white, where have you seen such a terrible scene?


    Lin Hao''s mind was completely destroyed in a flash by the powerful murderous spirit from him. What kind of hard gas and dignity in his heart was scattered to the sky.


    He turned over on the spot, fell on his knees and shivered,


    "I said, big brother, don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the walls..."


    "Yes, a gentleman who moved in with the black lion family asked us to do this. We just drive people into this passage, and other things are not in our charge. Big brother, don''t kill me, I Ah


    Lin Hao trampled the singer to death with one foot, and black lines rose on his head.


    Is it so terrifying? Why can''t you play as little as your money when you have so many plays?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, "isn''t that gentleman? Mystery again But there is something at the bottom of this passage, how to drive strangers in, and it''s a bit strange to make it so large. "


    "It seems that this matter may have a direct relationship with the black lion family''s move here. Maybe my previous guess was a little biased, the skeleton king? Why did the black lion family lead the family here... "


    Lin Hao murmured intermittently. He always felt that he seemed to have a little brow, but it was a flash and he couldn''t find it again.


    However, Lin Hao soon did not need to tangle, saying that the art master was bold.


    Lin Hao directly beckons Yu Wenhu to go into the passage. Anyway, with his own strength, even if the whole black lion family is trapped, Lin Hao has a way to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    They set out immediately and walked into the tunnel where they couldn''t see their toes.


    The passage was long and narrow, and many slave bodies lay there.


    Lin Hao is not such a kind person. These slaves are all shackled and don''t know their identity. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to save these people. Once there is a riot, Lin Hao''s trace will be exposed.


    To give them a way to live means to give themselves a way to die, so Lin Hao didn''t have any means. He killed them without any pressure.


    As they move forward, the passage becomes more and more dim. If they don''t have high accomplishments, they can easily see at night, otherwise they will lose their way here.


    "Boss, there seems to be no road ahead. It''s a bit strange. I feel that the air is very strong. Why is there no road?"


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly stopped, looking at the dark wall in front of him, a little at a loss.


    At the moment, the air is still filled with a particularly strong dead air, surging very strong, but directly stopped here, there is no way.


    Lin Hao stretched out his hand and gently pressed against the wall, but still did not feel any movement.


    "It''s a little strange. It seems that something is absorbing the dead Qi..."


    Lin Hao''s mind how a flash of light, in want to seize but lost the opportunity, some uncomfortable rubbing head, what happened recently, dizzy?


    "Boss, what''s next? Or we can blow this place through. We''ll know everything then. "


    Yuwenhu looks like a grumpy old brother, waving his arm, and wants to have a shot.


    "Stop, stop, don''t scare the snake. Our goal is to win the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala. It''s obvious that it''s extra. Don''t pay attention to it. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Lin Hao didn''t think much. He waved his hand and turned around.


    Lin Hao always has a kind of dizziness in his heart. He always feels as if something is lingering around him, which makes his brain hard to move, and it seems to make him more dizzy. This kind of dizziness in Lin Hao''s mind makes him extremely unhappy.


    But I can''t find the reason, but it doesn''t affect Lin Hao''s fighting power, so I don''t care.


    "Go out first and bring back the things from the black lion family."


    They turned back and soon returned to the outside world.


    Just out of the cave, Lin Hao saw a particularly wonderful scene.


    The corpses that had just fallen on the ground seemed to have lost water, shriveled a lot, and became as terrible as skin and bones.


    Lin Hao frowned and felt a sense of inexplicable confusion in his heart. Lin Hao always had an answer to the strange place in his heart, but he was always trapped by inexplicable power and couldn''t think deeply.


    "Boss, it seems that these things are a little strange. We just went in for a short time. How can they become bone shelves?"


    Yu Wen Hu looks at the shriveled corpses all over the ground. Even if he killed them by himself, he will feel that there is something strange here.


    Lin Hao frowned. "I''m afraid it''s the secret means of the black lion family. Maybe they didn''t come here forced or sent by the Kingdom, but "Voluntarily?"


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyebrows raised fiercely, some can''t believe it, "how can it be that this place is near the skeleton territory, and they still come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Yu Wen Hu''s eyebrows were raised fiercely. He couldn''t believe it. "How can it be that this place is near the skeleton territory, and they still come? Are you tired of living and looking for stimulation


    No wonder Yu Wenhu has this idea.


    Since the king of the skeleton settled in Yuejian mountain, the aura of heaven and earth has been lost and the whole world has been covered with death. In places like this, where birds don''t shit, ghosts don''t want to come. The black lion family is still crowding here. Isn''t that sick?


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and looked at the corpses all over the ground. He said faintly: "businessmen pursue profits. Black lions and bandits plunder. Of course, they don''t come to this place to get rid of harm for the people. I''m afraid it''s profitable. It''s very likely that what the black lion family wants is not the subsidy given by the Kingdom, but something here. "


    Lin Hao''s voice gave him a quick glance at the lifeless place. "I''m afraid it''s not money, but life itself But why should we hide our eyes and ears around the territory of the skeleton king? "


    Yu Wen Hu shook his head disapprovingly. "Boss, you don''t know. In fact, these brave horses of the aristocratic family don''t have to hide their eyes and ears when they want to kill people. Even if it''s like a huge slaughter of mortals, as long as they are thick skinned and hard backstage, don''t be convicted of evil. Even if they are the real slaves of the sect, they will not be killed


    Yu Wenhu was born into aristocratic families. He knew the secret means of these aristocratic families very well. There was nothing they could not do. It was just a consideration of whether it was worth it or not.


    Human life?


    Oh, in this world, only the life of the strong can be called life. The weak have never had a real identity.


    Lin Hao pinched his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that he had the answer in his heart. But it happened that there was no way to speak out, which made Lin Hao very upset.


    "Since it''s not just for slaughter, maybe it''s planning something deeper. We''ll have the answer when we turn over the black lion family."


    Lin Hao is not worried. Anyway, the black lion family can''t run away. Even Lin Hao is happy to see that the black lion family has a plot. It''s just that Lin Hao can do a good job of praying for cicadas.


    The two of them swayed around the canyon all month, and saw many scenes they wanted to share.


    * countless mortals bound by fetters are driven by such dogs into the passageway. The number of these mortals is countless.


    And every time Lin Hao will enter the channel to explore, but as always, there is no harvest, only the sudden death always makes Lin Hao feel uneasy.


    Especially the life mixed with death, which is the life solidified by the life experience of all creatures in the moon canyon.


    It''s a bit weird. If it''s just death, Lin Hao doesn''t even have to look at it. Anyway, death is the strongest, that is, a yecha night Bodhisattva comes out. How big is it if he can''t turn around?


    The key is the breath of life mixed with death. The two breath of life and death always reminds Lin Hao of something strange and inexplicable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    After a month of digging, Lin huanghao finally lost his mind.


    From a leader with medium level martial arts cultivation, Lin Hao asked a little clue, which was the source of the vision.


    Originally, the kingdom of Qiyuan only intended to withdraw from the territory occupied by the skeleton king. After all, the skeleton king was powerful, but he did not take the initiative to cause trouble. As long as he left the trouble, there was basically nothing wrong.


    Later, the black lion family took the initiative to give up the family business in other places and stationed the family in Yuejian gorge to contribute to the stability of the Kingdom and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t believe the following nonsense, but he was particularly shocked by his offer to stay here.


    What''s the plot of the black lion family? How dare they dare to move here to fight around the skeleton King''s territory? It''s just seeking skin from the tiger and setting fire to the fire.


    From the head of the martial arts master, Lin Hao also learned that the key person who attracted the move of the Ju clan, Mr. La Wei


    No one knows his name, no one knows his origin, or even his gender. All he knows is that Mr. Lavi suddenly came to the black lion family not long ago. Since then, the top of the black lion family has become extremely mysterious and often disappeared.


    Later, it seems that the black lion family moved here because of Mr. Lai Wei. It seems that it was for some treasure. What''s in this is really beyond Lin Hao''s simple idea.


    Now we can only get two points. The black lion family has a plot, and the plot is very big!


    Mr. La Wei is the top priority. If you want to know the key point, you need to start with Mr. La Ge. This very strange massacre, which is not a massacre, is exactly what Mr. La Wei wrote.


    Lin Hao made a detour, solved almost all the teams around Yuejian gorge, and then began to force them into it slowly. Along the way, he also removed some Minggang and secret sentries, and thought that he was stepping into Yuejian gorge quietly.


    However, Lin Hao did not know that in the depths of Yuejian gorge, he already had a pair of eyes staring at him invisibly.


    He was covered in a black robe. His face was covered with a black veil. Under his wide sleeves, there were a pair of pale and slender hands, but his nails were sharp.


    "It''s not easy to ripen this kind of quality of interest." Anyone who dares to stop my master''s rebirth will die without a corpse


    "Tell them to go down and let the three low-level Wuling of your family go to the outside of Yuejian gorge to kill the visitors. Live to see people and die to see corpses!"


    "Yes! Sir


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was as if the disciples were not willing to stay outside for a moment.


    Only after the crowd left, did heipao raise her head slightly, but her smart eyes looked like bright eyes and bright moon, and her voice was as clear as a yellow warbler. She murmured in a low voice:


    "at the end of reincarnation, she was born to death. As long as this treasure can be proficient, everything will be better Master... "


    The murmur echoed in the darkness for a long time.


    She came here with her master and asked for an opportunity They have been searching for half of their lives, but they can''t share their worries for their masters. Now when they come here again, they must achieve their goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t know that there was someone in the black lion family who had already set out to fight against him, and the fighting power was not the generation of er''er.


    But in fact, even if Lin Hao knew it, he would only sneer at it. The so-called high-tech people''s courage is like this. Even if the whole black lion family is surrounded and killed, Lin Hao can walk in the court gracefully and freely. Although Lin Hao is only a low-level martial arts master, he never needs to consider the combat power of the same level. Those are no longer Lin Hao''s opponents.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu swagger all the way to Yuejian gorge. No matter how many people they meet, they can easily kill them, even without Lin Hao''s help.


    "Hey, hey, boss, looking at the front, it seems that there are a lot of people. I guess this is the important distribution of the black lion family in Yuejian gorge."


    Yuwenhu push all the way, for their own strength also can be considered to have a strong self-confidence.


    Along the way, Yu Wenhu failed to make it through a round. Although the distribution of the black lion family seems to be bustling, the high-end combat power does not seem to be strong.


    "What are you waiting for? Push it


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, they swaggered in directly from the front door.


    "Who''s coming! This is the forbidden area of the black lion family. Those who break into the forbidden area will not be forgiven! "


    Before Lin Hao entered the door, there were two black robes. The monks with huge black lions on their bodies jumped out and stopped Lin Hao.


    They looked at Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu with fear. The breath from the fat man and the scholar was as strong as the deep sea. They could not guess the strength.


    However, the gatekeepers still don''t flinch. Even though they know that they are powerful, they have confidence in their hearts. They are the practitioners of the black lion family!


    In the whole Qiyuan Kingdom, the black lion family can be regarded as the invincible existence of the Earl family, and even many Marquis families dare not offend easily.


    Moreover, their black lion family has recently ushered in the biggest opportunity. Under this opportunity, they can even go further and join the Marquis family and become the top presence in the kingdom.


    Now the black lion family dominates Yuejian gorge and dominates the mountain. No matter how strong people are, they have to consider three points here. Therefore, even if the fat man and scholar are unfathomable, they are still not enough to make the black lion family practitioners shrink back.


    "Boss?"


    "Out."


    Yu Wen Hu and Lin Hao answered each other, but the words showed a chill!


    "How dare you look down upon our black lion family? We black lion family have never met such arrogant people as you in thousands of years. Come on! Together! Kill them and feed them to the dogs


    "Kill


    In an instant, many secret sentries sprang up from the door. They had been waiting here for a long time. They were going to kill them here with a single order.


    Lin Hao lightly glanced at the crowd around him, but with a smile, he walked forward without seeing, leaving only one sentence.


    "You are too weak to let me do it..."


    A huge figure suddenly jumped up from behind Lin Hao, and his hands flashed with smart light,


    "come on, fat man, play with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three breath.


    The graceful and indifferent figure in white gradually disappeared, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Lin Hao walked lightly, but his eyes suddenly paid attention to the horizon. He seemed to think of something. Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised a smile and whispered,


    "moths to the fire..."


    "Boss, I''ve slaughtered them. I didn''t even use my array. They fell down. It''s really boring."


    Yu Wenhu followed Lin Hao, some bored.


    I don''t know when, yuwenhu also seems to be infected with Lin Hao''s strong and domineering fighting style, and strive to be furious.


    Yuwenhu would not dare to do this to the practitioners of the same level. But in this part of the black lion family, most of them are martial arts. Even the martial arts masters are so many. Yuwenhu doesn''t even need to use arrays. He can crush them with his fists and feet.


    There has always been such a big gap between Wuling and martial arts teachers.


    Lin Hao and Lin Hao took a few steps forward, but suddenly they saw many figures jumping out from the side and standing in front of them, their voices boiling.


    "Enemy attack! Come on! Enemy attack


    "Who is it! How dare you break into the territory of my black lion family, something you don''t know


    "Be careful, these two people are not weak. Let''s go together and wait for family support."


    "Hum, just two people dare to attack the branch of the black lion family. Even if you are a strong warrior, you have to be a dragon or a tiger in our territory of the black lion family!"


    Countless practitioners with black lion family marks on their bodies surrounded them. Their swords came out of their scabbard and their swords were drawn. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Panghu, it''s up to you Ha ~ "


    different from the extreme tension, Lin Hao stretched himself lazily and walked forward calmly.


    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t want to do it. It''s really because these people are not worth doing it themselves. They just gave yuwenhu a hand training, hehe.


    "I see, boss, just be lazy..."


    Yu Wenhu has some lack of interest in Tao. It''s not that he despises them, but it''s because if these people were put in front of him a few years ago, he would be afraid of shivering. Now


    When the practitioners of the black lion family saw that they were so arrogant, they dared to talk and laugh in front of everyone. They didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    This makes them very angry. Only the people of the black lion family despise them, but today they are treated as local chickens and dogs by these two young monks?!


    "Up! Kill these two. It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant


    "Kill! The scholar''s strength is not high. Kill him first


    "Ha ha ha, just a low-level warrior, how dare you be crazy?"


    "Surround and kill this arrogant scholar, that fat man can''t prevent us. Today we will see how you die!"


    In the end, he was the cultivator of the black lion family. At a glance, he saw the weakest one between them and provoked the soft persimmon kneading.


    This is their specialty. They surround and kill the weak and attack the strong. The fat man can''t defend himself!


    If only, everything was as simple as they thought


    Yu Wen Hu looked at the group of black lion practitioners in front of him with a strange face, and there were more than a million beasts running in his heart.


    How can our boss become a soft persimmon? Is there anything so horrible?


    Lin Hao was also stunned. Then he was dumbfounded and walked forward, but he didn''t pay any attention to the group of practitioners around him.


    I guess what these people think is that they are scholars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    However, Lin Hao is not a simple scholar


    "Up


    One of the monks of the black lion family yelled, and then countless people jumped up. Their swords flashed endlessly and rushed to Lin Hao like dumplings.


    In their opinion, this arrogant scholar with only low-level martial arts cultivation will not be able to resist the siege of so many strong members of the black lion family.


    Just before the crowd fell, he suddenly saw a huge shadow rushing into the field, blocking behind Lin Hao and looking at the crowd helplessly.


    Yu Wen murmured in his mouth,


    "don''t blame the fat master for his ruthlessness. If you let the old man do it, you will be scared out of your wits by the old man even when you get to huangquan road. I''m merciful. I''m saving you..."


    After that, Yu Wenhu turned into a streamer and rushed into the crowd.


    Four star array mage is a very powerful existence, and its role is even hundreds of times more than that of the same level of Fu Zhuan master, not only because of the mage''s attainments in the application of array, but also because the mage''s on-the-spot combat ability is far more than that of Fu Zhuan master.


    In the way of Fu and Zhuan, only those who have reached a certain level will have a chance to understand the ability to read Fu. This level changes with the talent of Fu and Zhuan masters. It can be four or five stars, and the chance is even more remote


    The master of array was originally made by the great way, and had already reached an extreme state in ancient times. Even among the lower master of array, he could understand the ability of depicting array out of thin air, and his combat power was far beyond that of the master of Fu and Zhuan.


    All kinds of dazzling thunder lights flickered in the field, and sometimes turned into flames that devoured everything, and sometimes into ice ridges that were cold and overcast. They ravaged the field and easily killed countless practitioners in the field.


    Lin Hao dressed in white is better than snow, spotless, light to the black lion family branch.


    "Come on! Enemy attack, enemy attack! Come out and fight


    "How can it be that our family has set up a very strong guard at the door, and how can we be so angry that people break through so quickly! Who is the Marquis that is attacking


    "No, the offender is It''s It''s a scholar and a fat man


    "What! There are only two people, and the other is a scholar who is useless? "


    "Go out to fight. There are so many treasures in the important place of the family. These two people must not be allowed to get close to the treasure house!"


    The strong blood gas coming from the door spread to the whole camp. At this moment, it was like poking a hornet''s nest.


    From the branch of the black lion family, the monks rushed towards Lin Hao with their swords drawn and crossbows drawn. The atmosphere on the field was extremely dignified.


    However, when they saw the culprit, they were shocked.


    Because the intruder was just a fat man with indistinguishable spiritual power, and a white scholar with only low-level martial arts cultivation?


    This is a branch of the black lion family. It''s a collection of the unknown strongmen of the black lion family. Now that two little mole ants have come in with such a swagger, isn''t it the most important thing in the world?


    Before the group of black lion practitioners spoke, Lin Hao glanced at the practitioners and suddenly said:


    "I dare to ask you who is the leader. I want to go to your family treasure house. I hope you can make people beautiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Robbing their family''s treasure house and making them beautiful?


    The whole forest was silent.


    Everyone looked at the innocent scholar in white, his eyes full of self-evident contempt.


    "This scholar wants to rob the treasure house of our family. He has a bad heart. Let''s have more snacks!"


    "It turned out to be a fool. Everyone be careful. The fat man behind him is really strong. Just be careful of that fat man later."


    "This useless scholar, is he full of white paper when he reads? He is just a white fool. How dare he be so arrogant in front of so many powerful people?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Hold them down. The three worshippers in the family are on their way. They will surely die!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were filled with ferocious anger, like a lion who had been invaded.


    However, in the face of the people''s wanton ridicule, Lin Hao just smile, not angry, head askew, warm voice:


    "scholars, don''t you understand? Is that a scholar''s snatch? It''s called borrow. Besides, you haven''t answered my question. Who is the leader? "


    They were shocked again and looked at the arrogant scholar in front of them. There was a kind of pain in their heart. It seemed that they really met a fool.


    However, one of the top martial arts masters, dressed in gold armour and well-dressed, stood up and looked down at Lin Hao with a cold hum,


    "I''m in charge of the branch of the black lion family, and I''m the leader of the third black lion team! Zhang Qingtian! You have... "


    Before Zhang Qingtian finished his words, he suddenly felt his heart beating suddenly, and a kind of inexplicable palpitation suddenly rose, just like the cubs surrounded by countless demons in the dark, shivering.


    When Zhang Qingtian revealed his identity, a black-and-white mist suddenly swung away from Lin Hao!


    What''s the matter? Is it dark!


    Zhang Qingtian slowly raised his head. At this moment, the world in front of him has completely changed.


    The white in front of us is no longer pure white, but the white covering heaven and earth, pointing directly at the sky!


    In front of this white scholar, I don''t know when, suddenly there was a terrible murderous atmosphere on his body. A pure black-and-white murderous atmosphere immediately enveloped the field, covering everyone.


    In less than a moment, the world shrouded by murderous atmosphere has become a black and white field. The figure of the white scholar standing in front of Zhang Qingtian''s eyes suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Tick.


    Zhang Qingtian felt a burst of depression in his chest. A drop of warm water shot at Zhang Qingtian''s face. He stretched out his finger and dipped it in front of his eyes, but it was red blood!


    When Zhang Qingtian raised his head again, the black-and-white fog had retreated, and he could no longer see just now.


    However, when he saw the scene in Chu field, Zhang Qingtian''s legs began to tremble.


    The incomplete corpses all over the place, blood flowing into a river, spread to their feet, and then take a closer look, the people lying on the ground are all the strong men of the black lion family!


    They died strangely. The wounds on their bodies were as if they had been roasted by magma, and the blood gushing from the wounds became a little obscure.


    What''s more terrible is that all the black lion practitioners who fall on the ground stare like cooked fish eyes, frozen in the pupil of death, which is a lingering fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    What''s more, the eyes of all the black lion practitioners who fell on the ground were staring like cooked fish eyes, frozen in the pupil of death. It was a lingering fear, which shocked people. What terrible scene did they experience before they died, and the death would be so miserable.


    Rao Shi Zhang Qingtian''s cultivation has reached the peak of martial arts, but he has never seen such a terrible scene.


    Looking up, dead bodies are everywhere!


    Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at Zhang Qingtian with great interest. "Now the scholar is going to visit the treasure land of your family. What do you think?"


    What do you mean?


    How dare I say no!


    Zhang Qingtian''s legs are softening. Nainai, what is the means? Even those Wuling worshippers have never seen such a terrible scene?


    Is it necessary to talk about the basic law? At least I can see the attack of Wuling''s hand. Zhang Qingtian''s family practitioners were completely destroyed. Zhang Qingtian couldn''t understand the identity of the scholar in front of him. He even began to doubt whether Lin Hao''s race was human or demon


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your promise? I''d like to ask you to show me the way


    Lin Hao is very elegant, a smile, it is like the world again spring breeze, not comfortable.


    However, after seeing the horror of looking up and down, Zhang Qingtian only felt that Lin Hao''s smile was as terrible as death''s smile.


    "Please Please, follow me Come on... "


    Zhang Qingtian was a little shivering when he spoke and stumbled when he walked. It was not drunk, it was scared.


    Now Zhang Qingtian only feels that he is a child walking in the dark, and he is followed by a hungry wolf who chooses people to eat. His fear makes Zhang Qingtian''s mind swell.


    Yu Wenhu secretly attached to Lin Hao''s ear and said in a low voice: "boss, you scared the living again..."


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I also specially help him turn off the light, this is purely their own scared out, regardless of him."


    Just now, Lin Hao was just on the spur of the moment. He controlled his whole body''s murderous Qi with the formula of murderous Qi, spread out murderous Qi, and enveloped here, forming a field.


    However, Lin Hao still feels a little difficult to control, and those who can be involved in the field are at least those who are strong above the throne. His murderous field is just a little pressure on the people in the field. If he estimates the same level of strong people, it will not have much effect.


    However, it''s an attempt. At least Lin Hao suddenly found that the developability of the Shaqi formula doesn''t seem to be limited to the updating of the system.


    With Zhang Qingtian leading the way, they made many detours along the way, and even met wave after wave of killers hidden in the dark.


    Thanks to Zhang Qingtian''s help, Lin Hao realized that there were so many living people in this division


    Lin Hao didn''t believe from the beginning that Zhang Qingtian could give in just by bluffing, but the location of the treasure house was secret and difficult to distinguish. If Zhang Qingtian died, it would cost a lot of trouble to find it.


    Therefore, Lin Hao simply made up his mind and directly destroyed all Zhang Qingtian''s hopes one by one. No matter how Zhang Qingtian hopped, he could only give in to Lin Hao''s obscene power.


    Along the way, Lin Hao downplayed all Zhang Qingtian''s hopes. Whether it''s the guarding monster hidden in the branch or the strong, Lin Hao was crushed to death in less than a second


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Zhang Qingtian, who was walking in front of him, was more and more pale. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that Lin Hao didn''t expose himself on purpose. Is this scholar still a good person who knows how hard it is to break down?


    Dripping cold sweat, Zhang Qingtian looks more and more ugly


    On the contrary, Lin Hao follows Zhang Qingtian.


    As expected, Lin Qinghao''s eyes were so funny that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sir, it seems that we have made a round trip. Are you going to take us on a blind date? Or, what are you waiting for? "


    Lin Hao''s sudden voice startled Zhang Qingtian. He jumped three feet high and fell to the ground with his knees on the ground!


    Zhang Qingtian knelt down on the ground, his face turned pale and terrified, and said:


    "big brother It''s a small mistake. I shouldn''t Should not still have delusion in the heart, wasted adult''s time, I am damned! I''ll take you to the treasure house now. Let''s go now! "


    Zhang Qingtian finished and ran in one direction.


    In fact, Lin Hao has already explored the location of the treasure house.


    As for why follow Zhang Qingtian all the way to kill?


    It can only be that Lin Hao has been tired of fighting with monsters in Fenglin. Now it''s hard to catch such a young man who doesn''t know how to live or die. How can he be worthy of his ignorance if he doesn''t tease him?


    However, it should not be too late.


    Just when Zhang Qingtian had already rushed to the direction of the treasure house, he suddenly heard a thunder blowing up in the sky, and the loud voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Who dares to attack my branch of black lion family? I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Such a loud voice, coupled with such a magnificent atmosphere, instantly rescued Zhang Qingtian from the bottom of the desperate lake.


    This voice is the voice of his black lion family! That''s the existence of Qiang Da Wuling!


    I''m saved, I''m saved!


    Zhang Qingtian ran frantically towards the end of the street, like a drowning man who had caught hold of a life-saving straw.


    Yu Wenhu looked at Zhang Qingtian''s crazy running back with some pity and sighed, "well, good peak martial arts master, I''m going to be scared crazy later Poor you, who let you meet my boss Hey, boss, I don''t mean to speak ill of you. "


    Lin Hao raised his chin and motioned Yu Wenhu to look at the end of the street. "Three, you can feel the breath of these people carefully."


    Yu Wenhu recovered from the gag and looked to the end of the street.


    At the moment, at the end of the street, three domineering figures come with a strong atmosphere. The scene is full of sand and stone, and the appearance is very powerful.


    Zhang Qingtian ran to the three powerful Wuling men and hid behind them.


    "Three adults, you are just in time. If you come a little later, this arrogant scholar will sneak into the family treasure house to plunder. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. If I didn''t delay, our family would suffer a heavy loss!"


    Zhang Qingtian poured out Lin Hao''s evil deeds with a runny nose and tears. He just wanted to add something to Lin Hao''s story, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Zhang Qingtian poured out Lin Hao''s evil deeds with his nose and tears. He just wanted to add some embellishments to Lin Hao''s story, but he didn''t realize it. At the moment, the three Wuling''s faces standing in front of him were very indifferent from beginning to end.


    Yu Wenhu leaned out his head and looked at it carefully. Then he turned his head uncertainly and said to Lin Hao:


    "boss, this is not a zombie. Why don''t you have any expression on your face? Isn''t it another facial paralysis hall? "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured: "you can feel it carefully again and live..."


    Being reminded by Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu suddenly turned his head, but suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I''m a good girl. Why is there death on these living people? It''s a dull appearance. Even the facial paralysis hall is not so excessive! "


    In the three appearance of Wuling, yuwenhu felt a very strange atmosphere.


    Clearly three people stand in front of their own, but they feel like standing in front of the three wood pile carved into the general, life and death mixed among them!


    "Panghu, step back. I''ll take these three actions."


    The color of doubt flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao had never seen this kind of situation, but it was inexplicably consistent with the situation caused by something in Lin Hao''s mind. If it was really that thing, Lin Hao would think highly of this battle of the black lion family.


    What can touch that place is not the means of ordinary practitioners.


    "Arrogant scholar, why do you want to touch the treasures of my black lion family?"


    Among the three worshippers, a Wu Ling in a red robe steps forward and stares at Lin Hao with a pair of lifeless eyes. The horror in his eyes is like a ruthless and bloodthirsty ghost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill this boy. He''s destroying all the mining teams outside Yuejian canyon. He''s shaking our family''s chances of promotion!"


    "Damn you bastard, you still want to destroy the foundation of my black lion family, then you can''t stay! Do it together


    The three worshippers communicated with each other, either angry or angry, and their voices were rhythmic, but their faces were still, and there was no emotion fluctuation at all.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three Wuling rushed forward with the overwhelming spirit power.


    Among the three Wuling, the red robed Wuling is the most advanced and has even reached the third level of Wuling. Other yellow and blue robed Wuling also have the second level of Wuling, which is extremely powerful.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, not because he felt awkward, but because he was surprised that a black lion family could send three such powerful Wuling, even if they were put in the Marquis family.


    Lin Hao is more and more interested in the secret of the black lion family. If it''s not surprising that the black lion family will move here because of this mysterious chance, which seems to be closely related to the skeleton king.


    Lin Hao''s heart is still thinking, the three Wuling has been forced to Lin Hao in front of him with a powerful and incomparable prestige.


    "Arrogant boy, before the war, how dare you be distracted? Die


    Wuling''s powerful spirit power shocked the whole street. The mighty spirit power condensed into three powerful monsters like lions and tigers. They suddenly opened their mouths to Lin Hao and bit him hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Facing the three powerful monsters in front of him, Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t dodge. There was even a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. He whispered,


    "it''s not as strong as the second-class monsters in the land It''s me. Is it too demanding? "


    In the face of the three beasts, Lin Hao just clenched his fist. He didn''t even want to take out his sword. He just played it lightly.


    Bang!


    It was like a ray of thunder exploding out of thin air. Endless thunder and lightning gushed out of Lin Hao''s fist and directly wrapped the three magical beasts.


    The thunderbolt of fury incomparably moves madly on the spirit power monster body, ravages the destruction!


    The spiritual power competition between Wuling is more about the difference in quality and quantity.


    In terms of cultivation, Lin Hao is the third level peak of Wuling, and there is no rival among the lower level Wuling;


    in terms of the quality of spiritual power, Lin Hao''s spiritual power is the spiritual power condensed by Hunyuan divine skill, and his blood is also the wind and thunder double lineage Xuanwu blood, five times and ten times of the same cultivator. What can they compare with Lin Hao?


    There was no suspense. The thunder and lightning didn''t even last more than three breath. It directly smashed the spirit power monster. A huge shadow of thunder and lightning collided with the three Wuling.


    As soon as the pupil of the red robed Wuling shrinks, a huge crystal shield suddenly appears in his hand. When the thunder and lightning fist shadow is about to hit them, it is dangerous and dangerous to block in front of them.


    Boom!


    The shadow of thunder and lightning blows on the crystal shield. It makes a deep hole in the shield, but it dissipates between heaven and earth without breaking through the shield.


    Lin Hao brows a pick, to product the shield of the middle level, did not expect that the three Wuling also have material.


    The red robed Wuling, the leader, looked down at the pit above the crystal shield, slowly raised his head and gazed at Lin Hao, and then he burst out a few words from his teeth,


    "hum! It turned out to be the famous white clothed murderer, Lin Hao. It seems that our three brothers are in trouble a few days ago. But I don''t know why the white God of killing came to our black lion family. Is there anything wrong with our black lion family? "


    As soon as the red robed Wuling came out, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and his breath of terror suddenly opened up. Just now, he looked like a scholar who was harmless to human beings and animals, and in a twinkling of an eye, he became like an ancient overlord.


    Lin Hao spoke faintly, with moriran''s intention of killing in his voice,


    "how do you know it''s me? Who told you that? "


    Even yuwenhu can''t help but get nervous and look at the three Wuling. Once they have the intention to run away, yuwenhu will stop them!


    They never mentioned it to others when they entered the Qiyuan kingdom. Even for the sake of safety, they came in from the border of the kingdom. Their behavior was hidden and never revealed.


    Now, as soon as the red robed Wuling exits, he reveals Lin Hao''s identity. How can Lin Hao not be wary? Who leaked his whereabouts?


    Now in Qiyuan Kingdom, once Qiyuan military headquarters knows Lin Hao''s whereabouts, Lin Hao will inevitably fall into crisis!


    The red robed Wuling on the other side seemed to be sure of Lin Hao''s shock, but he gave a grim smile and replied coldly:


    "kill God, your Lei attribute is rare in the world, and it''s very normal to recognize it at the next glance. If you need any treasures, my black lion family is willing to offer them with both hands. Please leave! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Although Lei''s blood is rare, this place is the kingdom of Qiyuan. Just by virtue of one blood attribute, Lin Hao is judged to be a strong enemy. This reason is to treat Lin Hao as a fool.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the red robe Wuling coldly, and said faintly: "it seems that you won''t be honest before you are beaten down, so how can you be successful?"


    The red robed Wuling''s face was expressionless, but his voice was contemptuous. "I''ve given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Three months ago, you might have been able to threaten my black lion family, but now The winner is not sure yet! Go


    Before the red robed Wuling''s voice fell, the three men rushed to Lin Hao like tigers. The momentum of the tiger was as terrible as the tiger''s downhill.


    There are two level two Wuling and one level three Wuling. The lineup is huge, especially in an earl family.


    You know, even the slightly weaker Marquis family will not be so easy to mobilize the fighting power of Wuling. After all, no matter how powerful Wuling is, they are all strong enough to easily control a battlefield, which is far more threatening than fighting.


    Today, however, the black lion family has sent out three Wuling just because one branch was attacked. I have to say that this is absolutely a big deal. If the intruders today are just ordinary hostile forces, I''m afraid they will be killed.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Lin Hao, a young demon with immeasurable strength.


    Although Lin Hao''s cultivation is only the third level peak of Wuling, his strength has long been far beyond his cultivation. Among the low-level Wuling, he is invincible. Even the more powerful opponent, he can hardly be the general of Lin Hao.


    "Kill God in white, you will fall here today!"


    "Dare to break into the territory of my black lion family. Since you are here, you can''t leave alive again!"


    "Don''t let this boy have a chance to react with the fusion of martial arts!"


    The three Wuling fit to rush in, and their magnificent breath is very solid, just like the same.


    "Roar!"


    When the three rushed in, Lin Hao could even see that the spirit power of the three had gathered into a beautiful tiger with white eyes, running towards Lin Hao fiercely.


    It''s not a virtual shadow of blood, but an extremely powerful attack of spirit power directly refined by martial arts.


    The three low-level Wuling strongmen combined their martial arts skills to refine their attack power, which absolutely achieved the effect of one plus one greater than two. Even the low-level Wuling at the peak dare not take such an attack here.


    However, in the face of the fierce gorgeous spirit tiger, Lin Hao just a faint smile.


    Raise your hand, pinch your fist, blow it out!


    Running clouds and flowing water, all at once!


    In the face of the fusion of three low-level martial arts, Lin Hao doesn''t even need to take out a weapon, let alone change into a physical training state. Just this fist is enough!


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! This is a combination of martial arts skills of our black lion family. It''s as powerful as the middle level of the earth. You''re just a low level martial spirit. How can you stop me? "


    The red robed Wuling, who uses martial arts skills, sees that Lin Hao is so arrogant that he just reaches out a hand to stop him. He is looking for his own death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    The three powerful martial arts combined with their martial arts skills to produce a powerful tiger, so they bite Lin Hao hard.


    The next moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    When the Lingli tiger approached Lin Hao and was about to bite off his bloody mouth, all they saw was that Lin Hao''s fist moved forward slightly, which could not even be called boxing.


    However, it is the wind light cloud gently fluttering a punch, bombarding the spirit tiger, but instantly exploded a burst of terrible lightning!


    The thunder and lightning that seemed to tear the space surged on Lin Hao''s fist, just like the flood burst the dike, and ran into the Lingli tiger!


    Boom!


    The eyes flashed with dazzling light, and there was a strong roar in their ears. The fierce momentum made people close their eyes.


    When I open my eyes again, the world in front of me has completely changed.


    Just now, the mighty tiger has completely disappeared in the world, leaving a huge black pit in front of Lin Hao, explaining the miserable situation of being blasted into dregs by one blow.


    A punch, just a punch! Then he directly smashed the three Wuling''s martial arts skills?


    At the moment, Zhang Qingtian, who is hiding behind the three Wuling, has set off a huge wave in his heart. He thought that the three worshippers from his family could easily win the arrogant Lin Hao, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s hand would directly destroy all his hopes!


    Where is the strength of a low level Wuling?


    Zhang Qingtian saw that Lin Hao had not even released his martial arts. This fist was just a random one.


    "Gulu..."


    It''s a random punch. It''s a smashing blow to the tiger, which is a combination of three martial arts spirits and their martial arts skills? Lin Hao''s strength, what has been achieved!


    "Damn it, this boy is hiding his strength! The situation has changed. Let''s retreat! "


    The red robed Wuling is not a stubborn person. Seeing that Lin Hao''s fist has exploded all the three of them ''strongest means, he immediately understands the gap between their strength.


    Run! You have to run!


    They are the most important top fighting forces of the black lion family. None of them can be lost. At present, I''m afraid only the count of black lion himself can win Lin Hao.


    The three men fixed their attention and exchanged a look with each other, then they ran in three different directions. Lin Hao was only one person and lacked skills.


    However, Lin Hao''s heart didn''t even fluctuate when he looked at this group of Wuling who couldn''t beat and ran away.


    Have you ever been fighting alone? If you want to run in front of yourself, I''m afraid you still think too much.


    "Hey, hey, hey, kids, don''t you forget the fat man? The array cover is 40 meters. Fat master allows you to run 39 meters first! "


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and didn''t chase. He just stood in the same place and looked at the three people running away.


    "Play the devil!"


    Although Wu Ling in red robe was not flustered, he only felt that they were just deceiving him. However, with his rich fighting experience, how could he be easily confused by the two young men? impossible!


    The red robed Wuling recognized the direction when he came, and ran with a speed comparable to the speed of wind and lightning. In a moment, he felt that he had left the original place for thousands of meters.


    Feeling as if he had escaped a long distance, red robed Wuling did not forget to look back with a scornful look. He wanted to see Lin Hao let go of his regret. However, he saw


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Feeling that he seems to have escaped a long distance, Hongpao Wuling does not forget to look back and leave a scornful look. He wants to see Lin Hao let go of his regret. However, he sees the most unforgettable scene in his life.


    A fat man with a huge body and a big belly enough to mop the floor is standing at the place less than 100 meters behind him with a smile, looking at himself with great interest.


    The fat man''s eyes were full of banter


    The red robed Wuling was terrified, his eyes widened, his pupils shrank, and his heart was full of waves.


    How can it be!


    How could the fat man still be behind him after running so long?! If you want to know that your speed is in the low level Wuling, it''s also very important!


    It seems that seeing the shock in the eyes of Hongpao Wuling, Yu Wenhu grins and walks towards Hongpao Wuling with his thick legs,


    "young man, you look very flustered. Are you lost? Do you want fat master to show you a way


    Yuwenhu''s heart is smiling, did not expect that this young man even fell into the magic array did not realize, this can let yuwenhu greatly satisfied.


    In the magic array, the red robed Wuling is just running at the same place.


    Red robed Wuling looked around and found that the scenery around him was not much different from that just now. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he was trapped in the array.


    But knowing the truth is what scares him most!


    "You are the master of the four star array! Yuwenhu, are you yuwenhu? "


    The Wei ground points to the red tiger way shivering robe.


    Yu Wen Hu grinned, "yes, our boss is Lin Hao, and I''m your fat master."


    Red robed Wuling is really flustered at the moment. He doesn''t receive any other information about yuwenhu in the news. All the information just points to that Lin Hao has stepped into the border of Qiyuan kingdom.


    Now even Lin Hao''s younger brother has been a four-star array mage. I''m afraid Lin Hao''s strength is even more beyond imagination!


    Yu Wen Hu doesn''t tease much either. He points to both sides, but the other two Wuling run away.


    Looking back, Wu Ling in red robe found that his other two companions were just like himself. They were overwhelmed by the mirage array and were at a loss.


    It''s really difficult to get rid of yuwenhu''s mirage array just by relying on three low-level Wuling. After all, yuwenhu''s mirage array has a bonus of six mirage methods, and his attainments here have surpassed other arrays.


    "Boss, what are you going to do with these three?"


    Yuwenhu yelled like selling pork.


    Lin Hao walked to the red robed Wuling and asked directly:


    "who is behind the scenes of your black lion family and why do you want the living people to wait for death here?"


    This is the doubt that lingers in Lin Hao''s heart. If we can find out from the mouth of Hongpao Wuling, it is certainly excellent.


    The red robed Wuling opened his mouth slightly, but his words seemed strange


    The sound is as thin as a mosquito and fly. It seems to be explaining something, but there is no sound at all.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, and then looked at the other two Wuling. It seemed that he was talking about the death of the living. He had something to say, but he couldn''t hear much.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and he had the answer in his heart. It seems that the things involved have gone beyond the boundaries of the black lion family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Boss, these kids open and close their mouths, but they don''t make a sound. This is obviously playing with you! That''s why we don''t smoke. Just smoke a meal! "


    Yu Wenhu tries to smoke, but he is stopped by Lin Hao.


    "Don''t embarrass them Just kill it. "


    Lin Hao was very kind and showed his moral model.


    Yuwenhu touches his belly, silently activates the array, and directly kills the three people in the most beautiful dreamland.


    After the two people were dealt with, Yu Wenhu said: "boss, why don''t you interrogate them? What if you ask them? It''s a bit beyond my cognitive range to kill it. "


    Lin Hao shook his head. "I''m afraid these people are shackled by their souls. This method can''t be cracked by ordinary people. Even I have to spend a lot of yuan to crack it, so I just give them a ride."


    Yu Wenhu nodded, not knowing what he was saying But there is such a terrible means, how can it appear in a mere Earl''s family? "


    Looking into the distance, Lin Hao said to himself, "this is about to ask the black lion family who is the object of seeking skin with the tiger. We don''t have to guess any more. As long as we push it to the end, what secrets can''t we know? "


    Yuwenhu nodded, reasonable, the philosophy of irritable brother is so simple, horizontal push is over!


    Lin Hao raises his legs and walks to the last living person in the field.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, Mr. Lin, please let me go. I''m a little bewildered, I don''t know the power of heaven, and I want to hide it from the world! Please spare my life


    Zhang Qingtian, who has been staring at him, sees Lin Hao coming towards him, showing endless panic in his eyes.


    The three Wuling adults worshipped by Qiang Ru''s family are all crushed to death by Lin Hao''s younger brother. What qualification does Zhang Qingtian have to jump in front of Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao tilted his head and laughed, "sorry, I''m not in the mood to play with you now."


    Lin Hao''s murderous words directly made Zhang Qingtian shiver. He rushed to his knees at 360 degrees and begged for mercy, which was like a barrage of bullets.


    "please spare my life. I''m willing to lead the way to the black lion family treasure..."


    However, before Zhang Qingtian finished his words, he suddenly felt a touch of darkness in front of him, and his consciousness dissipated in the world.


    "Come on, look at the black lion family. Fight the local tyrants and divide the land! "


    Lin Hao beckons, and Yu Wen Hu follows Lin Hao.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao kicks open the stone gate that can resist the impact of the medium level demons and beasts. A huge treasure room is like red * * to meet Lin Hao.


    "Oh, boss, is this black lion family so fat? You see these things, tut Tut, local martial arts, pills and weapons are classified into different categories, which have the style of Wang''s treasure house! It''s hard to believe that this is just a branch of the Earl''s family


    Yu Wenhu rushes into the treasure house carelessly and is shocked to see the orderly displayed treasures around.


    Yuwenhu was born in a rich family. In fact, his vision is not low. Now he is shocked to see the treasure house with such rich assets. I''m afraid that this branch treasure house alone can match some new Earl families.


    Lin Hao nodded, "black lion family bandit origin, but also stationed in the border, Tiangao emperor far away, do things naturally very rampant, estimated that these years planted in the hands of the black lion family caravan is not a few."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Lin Hao paced among them. Instead of focusing on the priceless weapons, he put them in another room, where all the high-level elixirs were put.


    "Well, I found you, snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    Lin Hao just a light induction, then in the elixir, instantly found the snow mountain Atractylodes figure.


    After all, Xueshan Atractylodes macrocephala''s cold and arrogant breath is very different even among the many cold ice elixirs.


    "This amount of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is not bad, it seems that it is enough!"


    Lin Hao was relieved with a smile.


    The number of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala here is more than Lin Hao imagined. There are more than ten snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in ten years, even in twenty or thirty years. Lin Hao only roughly estimated that this pile of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is enough for Lin Hao to refine the crystal nucleus.


    Instead of wasting time, Lin Hao directly put all the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala into the Deputy page of alchemist, let him hang up to alchemy, also recharged 500000 yuan stone, opened a alchemy acceleration hang up, let alchemy speed up to ten times.


    This is the strength of Yuanshi players, just a simple flush of money, will easily turn alchemy into a matter that can be solved with two legs crossed.


    The rest of the time, Lin Hao as long as from time to time out of blood catalytic Dan Ko is over.


    "Boss, how to deal with so many things? I don''t seem to have much space. How about a fire... "


    "Fire, what a head you are! Take what you want, and I''ll deal with the rest. "


    Lin Hao slaps Yu Wenhu on the head of Hu Touhu, but he doesn''t know who Yu Wenhu''s temper is. He wants to burn it all the time


    Yu Wen Hu weighed his belly and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, yeah, I almost forgot that you''re also a rag collector I''ll go. I''m kidding. Don''t lose it, boss! It''s a hammer. It''s going to kill you! "


    Yuwen tiger is also dangerous to avoid Lin Hao''s sword. After finishing the skin, he quickly looks for it among many treasures.


    For a long time, Yu Wenhu took out two martial arts, and several beautiful powerful weapons, and put them in front of Lin Hao, "boss, we need these."


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, "so save? Don''t you think I lack something like this? "


    Yu Wen Hu shook his head, "brother, you are not polite, but there is really nothing I want here. We are now a mage. Unless you take the whole Qiyuan King City, you can''t find much I want. I want all these for my sister. "


    Lin Hao looked down at what yuwenhu had in his hand, the jade girl sword technique, the flying fairy in the sky, the beautiful feather sword


    These are only the low-level things of Xuanpin, and they are not half as valuable as anything here.


    "You are so promising I''ve lost everything. I''ll give you a set then! "


    Lin Hao Fu Er, does this fool think that he will let her sister use these rubbish?


    That''s my brother''s sister, that''s my sister!


    Lin Hao easily presents a self upgrading semi artifact to Yu Wenhu. Will he look at something that Yu Wenmei can''t even call rubbish?


    Who has the best weapons in the world?


    Lin Hao did not dare to be number one.


    But if you charge, you dare!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Boss, what you mean is that you have to operate! Ah ha ha, boss, I love you so much


    Yu Wenhu raised his eyebrows and jumped more than three feet in place, almost breaking the ceiling of the treasure house.


    How strong is Lin Hao''s hand?


    This TIANLIAN armor on Yu Wenhu is the answer!


    Let alone a little promotion, even if it''s just a low-level weapon given by Lin Hao, Yuwen Hu dares to believe that it can definitely be used to cut the ground!


    Lin Hao''s handwriting is the most famous in the whole kingdom, even in the whole refining Association. Up to now, I haven''t heard of an official who can own a work of Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao is willing to do it for his sister. This is how yuwenhu is not moved.


    Lin Hao waved his hand. He didn''t plan to be polite to Yu Wenhu at all. "Let''s not talk about this. Maybe the situation has changed this time. We have been known about our entering Qiyuan kingdom. The next step is to hurry up."


    Yu Wenhu saw Lin Hao straight into the theme, a long time to turn over, Leng Leng way: "that how to fix it? Back or fight, boss


    Yuwenhu tactfully left the problem to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a dangerous grin, "if it was before, I''m afraid we would have to keep a low profile, but now I have a card, so a lot of snow mountain Atractylodes can definitely make us hard. Recently, there have been many wars in the Qiyuan Kingdom, and wars are frequent in the four sides of the border. It''s difficult for the troops to be stationed outside. Even if they want to encircle and kill us, they won''t be able to send much troops. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with crazy fighting spirit, "so, next, let''s just do it! As long as you quit here before the large-scale deployment of Qiyuan Kingdom, you will naturally be able to retreat completely. "


    Are we scared by Lin Yuhao''s crazy idea? Are you ready to face up to the whole kingdom now?


    Yuwenhu saw the unique shadow of assassin in Lin Hao''s body, how to let no one know? That is to kill everyone


    Although Lin Hao''s analysis is very reasonable, Yuwen Hu still has an unknown premonition in his heart,


    "boss, according to the truth, even the military of Cangyuan kingdom can''t grasp our trace. How can it be leaked? Who leaked it? Do you have the bottom of your heart?"


    There was a trace of guidance in yuwenhu''s eyes. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Lin Hao dumbfounded, slapped Yu Wen Hu on the head, "don''t think about it, Ling Hu Xiao is our friend, he won''t betray us."


    Yu Wenhu shook his head seriously, "boss, I don''t doubt Linghu brother. I also believe in him. I mean, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It''s so accurate to trace you. There are only two kinds of people in Cangyuan kingdom. "


    Yu Wenhu put up his first finger. "One of them is the relatives and friends who have a deep relationship with you in xuanyang sect. Under some special means, even if they are reluctant, they can easily know your trace. But this method is also very rare, at least need a lot of layout, obviously, xuanyang Zong seems not many people can do it


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Hao never doubted the magic of the world. It''s not surprising that he can trace people out of thin air. It''s just a matter of hierarchy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    For example, Lin Hao''s blood drawing technique is also a very magical means, which can know the misfortunes and avoid them


    However, there seems to be no talent with such powerful means in xuanyang sect. Right, if you remember correctly, there was not much news about the way of Qi transportation thousands of years ago. For those who can have such means, maybe No


    Yu Wen Hu erected second fingers. "Otherwise, it is the people of the Ministry of military affairs. Only the military personnel can have omniscient eyes in the world. And those who control the army''s eye liner are the only ones in Wangcheng... "


    "Are you talking about kings?" Lin Hao frowned slightly, feeling that Yu Wenhu''s analysis was reasonable. "Yes, I''m afraid Wang Cheng has been hateful to me for a long time, but this way of divulging the information of his own country''s practitioners to the enemy What a suffocating operation


    Lin Hao gave a bitter smile, hoping that his guess was wrong.


    To what extent does a Kingdom City degenerate to reveal the whereabouts of its own kingdom''s gifted practitioners to the enemy? It doesn''t need to be so shameful to kill people with a knife.


    However, Lin Hao always felt that he had missed something important. In his mind, there was a flash of a figure, but it was fleeting. It was hard to grasp the inspiration.


    Yuwenhu''s conjecture is reasonable, but Lin Hao always feels a bit strange. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Forget it. Anyway, ah AI, I''m pushing the whole black lion family. I''ll just run away. When I get into Yuejian mountain, does anyone dare to follow me?"


    Lin Hao didn''t worry too much. Anyway, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. As long as he didn''t send out the strong Duke, Lin Hao had confidence to retreat. At least it was not difficult to escape from here.


    "Boom."


    With the 50th first level blood catalytic pill, Lin Hao finally felt a little progress improvement. Let''s see the progress of blood catalytic.


    "Thirty two?"


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised radian, this value is still within the range of Lin Hao''s acceptance.


    Now, with the strength of level 3 Wuling, Lin Hao has swallowed only the blood catalytic pills refined from level 1 crystal nucleus. Only 50 of them have piled up the progress of five points of blood catalytic, with an average of 0.1


    This also completely dispels Lin Hao''s idea of slaughtering the weak monsters in the future to improve his blood strength. It seems that in the future, he has to rely on strong means to improve his blood catalytic progress.


    However, the value of 32 is close to the critical line. One step further, Lin Hao can take that step.


    Lin Hao grabs another handful of blood catalytic pills and pours them directly into his mouth. With his other hand, he collects all the treasures in the whole treasure area. Except for the important miraculous drugs and pills, Lin Hao sells them to the system.


    "Congratulations to the master. He got eight million yuan of stone by collecting rags, and another two grade IV crystal cores of local products have been left for the master automatically. I''ll ask my father to return them to you..."


    Lin Hao nearly died of being deliberately gagged by Canggou.


    However, the harvest of eight million yuan stone, but let Lin Hao smile.


    Now Lin Hao''s total assets have reached 78 million, not far from the small target of 100 million


    Lin Hao stood up excitedly and threw a fire into the empty treasure room.


    "Panghu, let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Home hunting!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    They stepped out of the treasure house and walked toward the center of Yuejian gorge.


    Knowing that his whereabouts have been exposed, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t want to keep a low profile any more. He drives a bulldozer all the way to the center of Yuejian canyon.


    As early as Ling Huxiao''s intelligence, Lin Hao knew that the economic center of the black lion family had been transferred to the center of Yuejian gorge. Now Lin Hao didn''t bother to look for the details, a shuttle! It''s a shuttle!


    Win the club model, lose to work!


    That''s it!


    Lin Hao a horse, white sword month down, where, blood corpse paved a blood road behind Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu, a military force of war readiness level, soon found its own position.


    "Boss 666, one sword burns 100 martial arts masters!"


    "Big brother, big brother, why are you so excellent, you start with a sword, do you rely on single brush for customs clearance?"


    "You scum, why are you rushing here to die? I don''t want to present my beautiful wife No, no, it''s a precious stone. "


    Along the way, yuwenhu found his own position, that is called six salted fish.


    Anyway, since Lin Hao has decided to fight, it is estimated that all the people of the whole black lion family can''t let Lin Hao get hurt. Yuwenhu has no chance to fight.


    Simply, just shout six and it''s over!


    Maybe this is yuwenhu''s favorite thing to do. It used to be so when he was weak. Now he is as powerful as the four-star array mage. He still thinks that Lin Hao is the most powerful cultivator.


    In yuwenhu''s heart, Lin Hao has become an invincible belief, which is yuwenhu''s unshakable confidence in Lin Hao.


    "Enemy attack! Come on, go back and tell the elder to worship. This son is unstoppable, unstoppable


    "Who ever heard of such a young genius in this kingdom?"


    "Which family rookie is it? No, if you have such strength, you must be a famous person in the world. Why have I never seen such a person? "


    "No, no! The white clothes are better than the snow, and the jade faced scholar is fierce and indifferent He is, he is Kill the gods in white, Lin Hao


    "What! Lin, Lin Hao! Isn''t he harming the kingdom of Cangyuan? Why did he come to the kingdom of Qiyuan? "


    "It doesn''t make sense. How could Lin Hao come to our black lion family? Our family hasn''t offended him. Let this disaster come, who can stop him! Run, kill the gods, and bury the corpses! There''s no way to live if we don''t go! "


    When Lin Hao did not hide his identity, the killing scene full of personality directly brought the prestige of killing God in white to this place.


    Lin Hao''s reputation has long been not limited to a kingdom of Cangyuan, an enemy country, a neighboring country, or even a kingdom farther away. He has often heard about his first day in a century, and even has reached the level of being secretive.


    Now Lin Hao''s reputation can be called the night stop baby cry.


    Qiyuan Kingdom has been paying attention to such a rising star for a long time, but now it''s startling and flustered to appear in front of the black lion family.


    Where the white clothed killing God appeared, there must be many white bones piled up at his feet.


    And now, is the black lion family going to become the white bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Countless practitioners of the black lion family were all in a panic and ran away in a hurry. From time to time, they turned back to confirm the figure of death.


    The figure in white, smart and handsome, leaps under the moon, just like a young gentleman walking in the turbid world.


    If not, the countless corpses lying at his feet, maybe this figure will really become the good childe of the turbid world.


    The smell of blood in the air, which is so strong that it can reach the heart, stimulates all people''s nerves all the time, and engraves the violent figure of killing God in their minds.


    He is the king under the moon, he is the spokesman of death.


    When he comes to Qiyuan Kingdom, there will be a bloody storm, and his black lion family will become the white bone steps of his ladder to heaven!


    Lin Hao moves forward step by step, with his sword flashing in his hand. Every moment, countless lives disappear when he is injured. Every step forward is like a sickle to reap life.


    No one can resist Lin Hao. Under the pressure of Lin Hao''s great murderous spirit and spiritual power, anyone who can stand steadily is already a very strong person. However, if you want to have the courage to face Lin Hao, I''m afraid only those who are strong in martial arts can do it.


    "Boss, in the end Hey, hey, looking at the formation, the whole black lion family has come to meet us. It''s a pleasure. "


    Yuwenhu called six all the way, until he saw a huge building complex in front of him, and there were countless well guarded practitioners. Yuwenhu knew that this road had been through to the end.


    Lin Hao stopped the blade of the killing and stood with his hands down, calmly and indifferently looking at the thousands of monks pouring out in front of him.


    This is the last gathering place of the black lion family in Yuejian gorge. I''m afraid that the last journey today will end here.


    In the residence of the black lion family, there are countless new buildings, among which are constantly pouring out like a beehive.


    Countless practitioners, with their strength and strength, lined up in front of him and looked at Lin Hao nervously.


    Lin Hao glanced at these practitioners, but a trace of doubt flashed under his eyes.


    This is most of the members of the Earl''s family. There are more than a dozen powerful martial arts practitioners on the court, and it seems that many of them have not arrived yet.


    This makes Lin Hao can''t help picking eyebrows. Is the family background of an earl''s family so rich? It''s even possible to have more than ten or twenty Wuling, which is several times the number of ordinary Earl families. Is it because the black lion family is so powerful? Or is it the national conditions of Qiyuan kingdom?


    Lin Hao took a look at the wulingqiang, but he could not help frowning.


    Dead.


    Lin Hao could clearly feel that the life of these martial spirits was not as perfect as that of ordinary practitioners. On the contrary, it was more like a breath of death lingering around his body. It seemed that they were not human beings and were extremely strange.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flickered with doubts. According to the truth, Wuling''s fighting power is the most top part of the family. Every family wants to hide without loss. Even if it''s near yuejianshan, Wuling''s strong should not be infected with death too much. Unless The black lions did it on purpose.


    Lin Hao glanced at the answer in his heart.


    Lin Hao waved to Yu Wenhu and swaggered toward the black lion family. He didn''t know why he was keeping a low profile. Today, Lin Hao is going to pretend to be big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    At the moment, the people of the black lion family are in a complete rage.


    Without any reason, he was intruded into the territory by a genius of an enemy country, and destroyed the Yuejian gorge which they had arranged for a long time. This is simply shaking the foundation of their family!


    What''s more, now their black lion family has a big chance to come. At such a critical time, should they be destroyed!


    At this moment, among the numerous black lion practitioners, an old one came out slowly. His eyebrows and hair were white, and his face was covered with wrinkles, but his accomplishments had reached the level of three martial arts.


    When the old man appeared, a crowd of black lion practitioners were quiet.


    Although the old man''s face was slightly angry, his voice was still very calm. He said to Lin haolang from a long distance:


    "dare to ask, who is killing God in white, Mr. Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao, dressed in white, did not stain the dust under the moon. With a smile, he replied politely: "it''s me."


    Lin Hao has never forgotten that he is a moral model with high quality. He must keep his politeness at all times.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard so much about the reputation of killing God. I don''t know if I''ve come all the way from Cangyuan kingdom. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Hao arched his hand and said with a smile: "here, just to kill, that''s all."


    Voice, is still so gentle, polite childe appearance, can be said to be the best scholar ah!


    However, this speech, the atmosphere of the whole field are stagnant, no one thought, Lin Hao even said so overbearing!


    Come here, just to kill!


    The old man''s eyes glared, his chest undulating, and his anger whirled in his chest. This arrogant young man, damn it, absolutely damn it!


    However, when the old man thought of Lin Hao''s prestige, he still held back his anger and said in a deep voice:


    "Mr. Lin Hao, I don''t know where my black lion family offended you. Why do you want to fight against my black lion family, hurt my people''s lives and break the foundation of my black lion family? Although you are the first genius in thousands of years, is it improper to do so in Qiyuan kingdom? I hope you will give me an account of what happened today. "


    The old man was the highly respected patriarch of the black lion family. He had experienced many big storms. Although he was killed by the white God, he was still able to stabilize his mind. He also reminded Lin Hao that he was in Qiyuan Kingdom, not Cangyuan Kingdom, and warned Lin Hao to accept his arrogance.


    Lin Hao can naturally hear the meaning of the old man''s words and threaten himself with Qiyuan kingdom? Did Lin Hao ever fear threats?


    Lin Hao, upholding the high-quality education of gentleness, courtesy and thrift, said politely,


    "your black lion family has done so much injustice that people and gods are angry together. Although I have no injustice or hatred with your family, everyone in the bandit family will be punished. To destroy your family today is an account for the justice of heaven and earth! No problem? "


    Between his words, Lin Hao seemed to state a fact.


    However, with Lin Hao''s words, the whole black lion family is boiling! The crowd was furious and scolded:


    "you, Lin Hao, a butcher, are we good people with thousands and hundreds of lives under your hands! Today, I offend the black lion family so much. Even if you are the first genius, we will kill you here! Let you know the strength of my black lion family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "You


    The old man has been in a high position for many years. He has seen crazy people, but he has never seen such crazy people. The reason given by Lin Hao is not a reason at all.


    On the contrary, it is to say that I am not happy with you, so I am going to destroy you! For this reason, anyone who listens to it will explode in place.


    It is true that the black lion family started with plunder, but heaven and earth are in charge. How could it be the enemy''s turn to take over the family?


    Although the old man is very angry, he still needs to calm down. It''s not because of his good self-cultivation, but because the young man in front of him really can''t be provoked by him


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, the famous white God killer, was still a chivalrous man. Well, if a member of my black lion family offends you, my black lion family is willing to give up half of its wealth and ask Mr. Lin Hao to expose it. How about that? "


    "Patriarch! No, he''s just a boy with a weak crown. He''s not qualified for that! "


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. My black lion family never needs to look at people''s faces. Is it going to be bullied by a little boy today?"


    "The patriarch, think twice! How can Lin Hao dare to take half of our wealth! "


    "Shut up The old man yelled and suppressed all the voices of the black lion monk.


    In fact, when the old man said this, he was bleeding in his heart. Half of his family''s wealth, even if it was taken out fraudulently, was definitely more than ten million yuan, which was enough to deceive Lin Hao. It was also a bone breaking amount for the black lion family!


    But there is no way, who let the opposite person is Lin Hao, who once slaughtered a clan with one person''s strength and dared to fight against the whole King City with one person''s strength. His strength and prestige make the old man dare not gamble.


    What''s more, his black lion family now has a big chance. If he resists Lin Hao hard, even if he wins, it will be a close victory. In this critical period, it will be a hundred times worse for the family, so even if the patriarch breaks his teeth, he can''t help it.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the old patriarch of the black lion was so decisive that he directly threw out half of his family wealth to persuade him to give up. With such a huge amount, Lin Hao would have been moved by ordinary times.


    Unfortunately, now Lin Hao is very clear about his goal.


    Lin Hao smiles, shakes his head and says with great apology:


    "I''m sorry, I''m insatiable. All the wealth of the black lion family, including treasures, your chances, and all your lives, i..."


    Lin Hao raised his mouth and held out his left hand. "I want all of them!"


    I want all of them!


    Lin Hao''s arrogant voice reverberated in the whole Yuejian gorge for three days.


    All family, chance, even life, all want!


    Hearing this, the faces of all the black lion family practitioners were covered with angry faces. At this moment, they were frantically irritated by the anger. Even if the person in front of them was a murderer in white, they would like to come forward and bite.


    It''s so irritating that a boy who has not reached the weak crown dare to put down such arrogance in the face of the whole black lion family! They didn''t pay any attention to the Earl of the black lion family.


    The old man also had an uncontrollable angry look on his face, and his voice was no longer as polite as he had just been. He said coldly:


    "Lin Hao, you don''t want to be shameful. My black lion family has been in heaven and earth for so long, why have you ever been so humiliated! Today, I want you to pay for insulting my black lion family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Lin Hao was very satisfied with the old man''s violent reply. He said with a smile, "it should have been so long ago, so many words?"


    The black lion family is furious. Lin Hao''s arrogance makes them want to tear this arrogant boy to pieces. When will the powerful family, which has been in Qiyuan kingdom for hundreds of years, be treated as a soft persimmon?


    "Kill him! I''ve said for a long time that this boy is looking for death. It''s just to help him! "


    "Ha ha, it happened that I made a breakthrough with the help of that gentleman, so I took this arrogant boy as my first ghost after the breakthrough!"


    "Our family''s fighting power is more than doubled than before. Even killing gods in white is definitely not our opponent. Please feel at ease!"


    "Kill this arrogant boy, our black lion family''s reputation will resound through the whole kingdom and be famous in history. This is a good opportunity for our family!"


    The twenty Wuling swords of the black lion family pull out the crossbow and stare at Lin Hao. Now they just want to kill Lin Hao under the sword and make Lin Hao a great achievement of the black lion family.


    "Hey, boss, they said they would kill you to sacrifice to heaven."


    Yu Wenhu is not too busy to watch. The earth forks his waist and laughs. With Lin Hao''s current strength, I''m afraid several black lion families are not enough to watch. Now the other party wants to kill Lin Hao to sacrifice to heaven, which is a little irritating.


    Lin Hao''s long sword came out of its sheath, his eyes were as cold as water, and his black and white murderous spirit gradually floated up. "There are many people who want to kill me, so let them go to huangquan and wait!"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to procrastinate any more. Suddenly, a flame on his sword was burning. His spirit power was surging, and a huge flame vortex suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Flame Yang cone, go!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword pierced through the air, and the huge flame whirlpool suddenly pushed forward with a fierce momentum. The fire light of the bull fight made the whole Canyon as bright as day, making it difficult to open your eyes.


    All the Wuling of the black lion family were sweating and pale as they watched the huge flame whirling in front of them.


    Lin Hao''s power of this blow has exceeded their imagination. This power will not even be a blow that low level Wuling can make.


    "Urge Jueling Dun to fight together. Don''t let this attack fall behind!"


    All the Wuling people of the black lion family were faced with a great enemy and rose up one after another. Among them, the clan leader took out a transparent shield and threw it forward, which instantly condensed into a huge transparent shield in the air.


    The black lion Wuling people poured their whole body''s spiritual power on the shield in front of them. The transparent shield absorbed the spiritual power of the people and suddenly expanded until it was so big that it was even with the flame Yang cone.


    And the next moment, Lin Hao''s flame Yang cone also followed, bumped into the Jueling shield.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the wind and clouds surged and the fire burst into the sky!


    The flame cone directly hit the shield. The sharp flame at the bottom of the cone whirled like an electric drill. The flames splashed everywhere. Countless scattered flames splashed on the ground, burning countless holes in the ground. The scene was in a mess.


    In the face of such a manic attack, the Wuling people hiding behind the shield were all red faced and frightened.


    Even if the spiritual power of terror fed back from the shield is spread to all people, it makes them feel extremely pressure.


    No one expected that the power of Lin Hao''s sword was so great that all of them could not bear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    You know, they are all low-level Wuling, and even some of them are close to the existence of medium level Wuling. At this moment, it is so difficult to face Lin Hao''s sword with the help of all the people?


    The flame whirlpool raged for several minutes, and people hid behind the shield. The hard years seemed to have gone through several centuries. Fortunately, the flame cone began to shrink gradually and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ding..."


    There was a clear voice. Many Wuling hiding behind the shield turned pale. They suddenly raised their heads, but their eyes widened.


    Because they saw that there were many cracks on this family treasure shield!


    This scared them. It''s a rare defense treasure in the black lion family. It''s not only up to the middle level of the local product, but also the key to integrate the strength of all the people. It''s extremely powerful.


    However, such a powerful shield was almost broken by Lin Hao''s sword?!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and took a look at the shield. However, he murmured with dissatisfaction, "less than half of his strength, is it really too light? You can''t break an eggshell. "


    Lin Hao this casual low Nan, listen to in the black lion family people''s ears, but like thunder!


    This is only half of the strength, so terrible? If Lin Hao does his best, is not the shield broken like a bubble?


    "Don''t panic, everyone. He''s cheating on us. We have a lot of people. We can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands. I see where you''re going!"


    At the critical moment, the patriarch was reliable, calmly analyzed a wave, and turned back the morale of the people.


    "Up, up together!"


    The black lion people are also very brave. Even though they were almost scared by Lin Hao''s sword just now, they are still very strong, but they are very determined to rush towards Lin Hao.


    They believe that in the face of unity, all difficulties are paper tigers!


    Lin Hao felt his nose and felt an egg ache in his heart. It was a person with strong psychological quality. He would not be scared into a rout and run away with a sword. In this way, Lin Hao of the province would catch the hammer one by one.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. That''s because Lin Hao''s strength is far superior to the others. Why should he be afraid of the gap in the number of people. The corpses of hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin have told all the answers.


    "Die! Arrogant boy


    A Wuling with a huge axe roared, and the huge axe in his hand flashed a thick and dangerous light, and chopped at Lin Hao.


    "Hum, Lin Hao, you shouldn''t be careless! Die


    There was a giant axe in front of him. I don''t know when a dagger appeared behind him. The shape of the dagger was like a snake''s tongue, and it was shining with crystal luster. At first sight, it was coated with poison.


    Two powerful Wuling bear the brunt of the attack. They attack Lin Hao from front to back. The fierce aura wants to tear Lin Hao to pieces.


    However, in the face of this before and after the extremely violent two people, Lin Hao just slightly shook his head, "too slow."


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place, two blood spray out instantly after Lin Hao left!


    "Well


    The two Wuling didn''t even see Lin Hao''s action. They just saw the deep sword mark on each other''s neck before they died.


    But I don''t know when, Lin Hao''s long sword has passed two Wuling''s necks.


    Two Wuling, dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "What! What happened! "


    They stare at Lin Hao, but they don''t see Lin Hao''s action clearly.


    They only saw that two Wuling bullied Lin Hao and died suddenly when they were about to succeed!


    These are two powerful men of martial arts. They are not local people. How could they die so suddenly?


    What about the strong and incomparable power mask on Wuling!


    "Don''t be silly, don''t you want to kill me? Please kill me quickly. "


    Lin Hao lazily looked at the crowd, a face of laziness to remind the way.


    Just now, the strength of those two Wuling was not even as powerful as some powerful level-2 demons. The spirit power mask was in vain before Lin Hao''s fire sword.


    Unconsciously, Lin Hao''s strength has reached the point of being superior to others.


    "Crazy boy, please don''t hold your hand and show your best martial arts skills. Today, you need to be killed by this crazy boy!"


    The old man''s face turned black and his heart was dripping with blood. These are the fighting power of the two Wuling. How can they evaporate in such an instant? No matter how big the inside information of his black lion family is, he can''t afford to spend so much money!


    Black lion people naturally understand that Lin Hao''s strength is not built. If they can''t show all their strength, today''s battle will be suspended.


    For a moment, the eight immortals crossed the sea, each displaying his most powerful martial arts skills, but they could not afford to consume them any more.


    "Drink!!! Low level martial arts of local products, gathering spirit hammer! "


    "Let''s shoot the enemy. It''s a low-level skill. It''s an arrow through the cloud!"


    "Ah! The power of blood, explosive sword skill


    The magic power of the night reflects the five colors of the day.


    A violent cry exploded, and countless powerful spiritual attacks immediately rushed to Lin Hao. At that moment, the dangerous brilliance was like the brilliance that led people to the yellow spring.


    Lin Hao slightly side face, glanced at a blanket of spirit attack, but his face is indifferent, graceful and calm.


    Lin Hao did not even make any form of defense!


    "Rampant, it''s rampant! Lao Tzu''s martial arts power is close to the middle level Wuling. Even the middle level Wuling doesn''t dare to face it. How dare he be so arrogant


    "Hum, I''m afraid I don''t know who I am. Lin Hao, you will be buried here today!"


    "Very well, everyone is ready for the next attack. Today I''m going to drink with this arrogant boy! "


    When they saw Lin Hao, they didn''t dodge or even defend. They were angry, but they were full of resentment in their eyes. Even the level Four Wuling had to be careful with such a mighty attack. Here Lin Hao wanted to face the attack directly. He was too conceited!


    Conceited person, must pay the price for conceit!


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the magnificent and incomparable spirit power suddenly fell on Lin Hao.


    The terror power brought by the full attack of more than ten Wuling absolutely exceeds the power of volcanic eruption.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, countless spirit power attacks explode on Lin Hao, and the violent and disordered spirit power submerges Lin Hao''s figure in the smoke.


    All of them felt that they didn''t even feel Lin Hao''s breath in the disordered spiritual power. They couldn''t help but sigh a sigh of relief and even burst out laughing,


    "Oh, killing God in white, that''s all! It''s not that he turned into powder under the attack of the great master and dissipated in the smoke. Ha ha ha ha!... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Under the siege of so many powerful men of the same rank, any low-level Wuling would have to peel off his skin even if he was the legendary white God of killing


    "Wait! What is that


    With a scream, everyone''s laughter suddenly stopped, and everyone was staring at the incredible scene.


    The smoke and dust in the air slowly dispersed, and a proud figure in white stood in it. The graceful and calm image was like the God of war coming to the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be, he, he''s not hurt! "


    They stare at Lin Hao, but they are shocked to find that Lin Hao is intact. Even his snow-white clothes are still spotless.


    Yu Wenhu stretched his waist in a bored way. Looking at these country people like monks, he muttered with some disdain: "it''s rare to see that our boss dares to lift the blind bear up and blow the hammer. To attack him to this extent, we are all scratching our feet."


    Everyone was shocked!


    This is the human defense ability! We are all low-level Wuling. Why can Lin Hao be so excellent!


    Lin Hao glanced at the shocked monk and shrugged. Can you compare with me when I''m full of money?


    "Are you finished? It''s my turn. "


    Lin Hao''s long sword pointed directly at the people. The indifference in his eyes made them fall into the ice cellar.


    At this moment, even the most courageous people did not look up at Lin Hao, because the breath of the young man in front of him, even if it was just a glance, made people feel like falling into the yellow spring.


    "Patriarch, what should we do! We are going to suffer in this way! "


    Some people in the black lion family were very frightened and whispered to the patriarch. Now, no matter how self righteous they are, they all know that the youth in front of them is not something they can defeat.


    The head of the clan with pale hair glanced at Lin Hao without any trace, and his eyes flashed a resolute color,


    "inform the count, let them come to help quickly!"


    The man raised his head in surprise, "but didn''t you say that now they can''t break the Gong? If they come to help, it means that they have lost the chance!"


    The patriarch scolded in a low voice: "there are no eggs under the nest. Now if they don''t come here, the family will be gone. They still care about the chance of a skin! Go


    The patriarch suddenly raised his head and rose up in the air, looking at Lin Hao firmly, with endless spiritual power on his body,


    "Lin Hao, my black lion family has never offended you, why do you insist on killing all of them! If you want Yuanshi, just take it! That is the biggest treasure house of my black lion family! I only ask you to let go of my black lion family and leave me a trace of blood! "


    The patriarch''s voice was full of anger and love for his descendants.


    "Patriarch! No! That''s the last dignity of our black lion family! "


    "Patriarch! We are willing to defend the dignity of our family to the death, and we are not willing to let this frivolous boy get the things of our black lion family. That will trample our family''s face under our feet! "


    "We are willing to defend the dignity of our family to the death. Please take it back!"


    At this moment, the crowd is passionate and comes forward one after another. Even some weak warriors dare to stand in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao is surprised to see that they are ready to go through fire and water for his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Lin Hao held his hand against the sky and shook his head lightly,


    "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were so many loyal family members in a bandit aristocratic family. It''s a wonderful work. This is a compliment to you."


    Lin Hao tilted his head slightly, narrowed his eyes, and raised an indescribable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sneak in front of your own eyes? Did you really fool yourself?


    However, Lin Hao also wanted to see what was hidden behind the scenes, and how to play with them.


    The old man held his head high, his face firm and full of pride. "Our black lion family has been standing in the Qiyuan kingdom for hundreds of years, relying on the unity of people in the family. How can you understand that you are a sentimental person who abandoned his clan and betrayed his country?"


    The old man was eloquent, but his words pointed out that Lin Hao was expelled by Wang Cheng, and he did not dare to return to his family, so he had to leave his hometown!


    It''s not that the old man deliberately provoked Lin Hao''s anger, but the black lion clan leader took the risk to stab Lin Hao with words, trying to attract Lin Hao''s attention and prevent Lin Hao from finding the informer who disappeared in the crowd.


    "The patriarch is right! We black lion family unite as one, when will fear the enemy? What''s more, he''s just a butcher who abandoned his clan and betrayed his country! "


    Black lion Wuling also have understand people, immediately understand the meaning of the patriarch, also from impassioned.


    All the people were so excited that they wanted to shed their blood for the dignity of the family. They didn''t look excited.


    However, when Lin Hao looked at it carefully, he found that the loudest and most impassioned monks were all the people standing at the back


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. All death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai. If you survive and yell a few more words, won''t you realize the value of life?


    No problem!


    Lin Hao tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s rare to have a good bandit family. How can you become a loyal family like a founding official? Yes, continue your performance."


    When the patriarch saw Lin Hao''s disdainful face, he thought that Lin Hao had found something. He looked back without any trace, but he was relieved. The messenger''s cultivation was low, and he was in a secret way. How could Lin Hao find out.


    The patriarch took a breath, snorted coldly, and said with awe inspiring justice, "my black lion family is the loyal minister of Qiyuan kingdom. The purpose of this move is to calm down the restlessness of the evil power here! My black lion family is not a loyal minister. Could it be you who abandoned your family and betrayed your country? "


    How generous and firm the patriarch''s voice is, standing at the highest moral point, denouncing Lin Hao for abandoning his clan and treason!


    This sentence made the patriarch himself have some ideas, but it was also conclusive.


    His black lion family moved here just in response to the call of the country. At least Lin Hao can''t refute this point! Perfect!


    Finally, he killed the God in white!


    However, when the black lion clan leader raised his head, it was to Lin Hao that pair of joking eyes.


    Lin Hao a pick eyebrows, suddenly asked a headless, "almost left."


    The black lion clan leader''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart explodes. However, he still suppresses it. On the contrary, he asks: "what is the killing God saying? I don''t understand. My black lion family is a loyal minister. Today you want to kill my family. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Although the patriarch was very nervous, he still maintained his awe inspiring appearance of justice. He firmly believed that young people like Lin Hao would retreat from difficulties as long as they were frightened by standing at the commanding height of morality. This move is very useful for many young people nowadays.


    Lin Hao, however, was not in a hurry. With a sense of banter on his face, he looked at the patriarch askew, "well, let''s not talk about the young man who just slipped away. Let me ask you, is the black lion family so loyal? "


    Knowing that this was the end of the matter, the patriarch could not cover it up any more. He simply raised his head and looked at Lin Hao haughtily. "The loyalty of my black lion family doesn''t need your treacherous son to comment on Ah


    When the patriarch wanted to make sarcastic remarks, he suddenly saw a cold light flash past his eyes. Then the patriarch felt a touch of darkness in front of him.


    Da


    The head of clan leader Huo Da fell to the ground, and his face was still impassioned. But there was a touch of shock and fear in his eyes. He was not lucky to know why Lin Hao''s hand was so simple!


    The patriarch''s big head rolled down to Lin Hao''s feet, and his eyes seemed to be questioning Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of banter, but he laughed and said in a loud voice:


    "I''m a fool. I''m Lin Hao of Cangyuan Kingdom, and the loyal minister of the enemy country is Cangyuan''s disaster. You should emphasize your loyalty so unwittingly. It''s really Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao burst out laughing, his voice full of endless irony.


    The black lion family is the loyal minister of the Qiyuan kingdom. Lin Hao is the cultivator of the enemy country. He is the two sides who never die. Now the black lion family is still emphasizing their loyalty. Isn''t it self death?


    "Patriarch! Patriarch! Damn it, you dare to kill our patriarch


    "Hold on! The patriarch has already secretly sent for help. Even if the throne of Cangyuan comes today, he can''t save the arrogant boy! "


    "The patriarch was so powerful that he was killed by Lin Hao. Then we are not..."


    At this moment, seeing the sudden change in the field, countless practitioners of the black lion family suddenly react. They look at Lin Hao with their swords drawn and crossbows drawn. They are both angry and frightened.


    Naturally, Lin Hao was angry because he directly chopped off the old patriarch of the black lion family because he didn''t agree. It can be said that he slapped the black lion family in the face.


    Fear is because Lin Hao''s hand is too fast, there are still more than a dozen Wuling strongmen in the field, but no one can stop Lin Hao in time, and even some people can''t see Lin Hao''s action clearly.


    Lin Hao''s strength, once again in the hearts of the people set off waves, for a time, not many people dare to step forward.


    They don''t dare to step in, but that doesn''t mean Lin Hao will stay.


    "The man who just left time to report to you slipped away. Now you have no way to live. You can follow your clan leader!"


    Lin Hao stands aloof in the moon sky. His arrogant attitude is like a king above the world.


    He''s Lin Hao, he''s a white clothed murderer!


    Where you go, the corpse is lying in a million, the blood is floating in the scull!


    Hundreds of millions of people in Fenglin haven''t been seen by Lin Hao. How can Lin Hao have a look at this black lion family?


    What Lin Hao is waiting for is just the gentleman in hiding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    In the hearts of the black lion family, the young man in front of him was a genius who was superior to the world. Now he announced the killing of the black lion family, and the fear spread like a flame in the hearts of the people.


    Although more than ten Wuling were terrified, they were the most powerful in the field at the moment and could not tolerate their panic.


    They looked at each other. Although they saw the deep fear in their eyes, they had to step forward now.


    "Let''s do our best! My major is the most powerful, and that gentleman is also in the middle class. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he can''t turn the sky! "


    "That gentleman will certainly do it. No matter how strong the arrogant boy is, he will never be able to resist the hand of the housekeeper and that gentleman. As long as he delays the boy for half an hour, then he will die!"


    "Yes! We have the help of that gentleman, just Lin Hao, how can we be rampant? "


    Speaking of that gentleman, people could not help but brighten their eyes and feel confident.


    A few months ago, the strength of the black lion family only reached the average level of many Earl families. It was because of that gentleman''s hand that the fighting power of the black lion family more than doubled.


    That gentleman''s method is not only extremely powerful, even the strength is unfathomable, even the count''s master has little chance of winning, as long as we can let the two strong hands, no matter how strong Lin Hao is, he will not escape the fall!


    Black lion people are full of confidence, but suddenly see in front of the space suddenly appeared a white figure, a purplish red sword obliquely cut down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a big gift, and you can''t wait until then."


    With the long sword waving, a body of flesh and blood split into two on the spot, blood gushed to the ground, and the soul of Wuling added another wisp!


    Many rounds!!! Lin Hao, you dare to sneak attack. You don''t have morality and justice! "


    Being so close to Lin Hao, the dozen Wuling were angry and afraid. They suddenly retreated and stared at Lin Hao for fear that Lin Hao would make another sneak attack.


    Lin Hao looked at the black lion people who were still immersed in the drama just now. He couldn''t help laughing. "Sneak attack, you''re killing yourself on the battlefield. How can there be a sneak attack? Black lion family, you really let me down. Can you show me your arrogance as a bandit family? Please kill me


    Lin Hao is extremely arrogant. He holds his sword obliquely and points at all the people in the black lion family. His intention of provocation is undisguised.


    "You..."


    Wu Ling''s eyes were wide open. They were almost mad!


    You think we''re willing to argue with you! When did Lao Tzu, a notorious family who was famous for burning, killing and looting, talk to people about the truth!


    If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have chopped you up and fed the dog. How could I have allowed you to be so arrogant here?


    Wow, I''m so angry! I''m so angry!


    However, all these are just the words from the heart of the people. No one dares to speak them out for fear that they will become outstanding birds. No one wants to die before they come to support them. They are noble Wuling, not Xiaoyu Xiaoxia.


    Lin Hao raised a cold smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at these people faintly, "if you don''t come here, then I''ll pass!"


    Lin Haocai doesn''t have much time to spend with these people. The rich family of the black lion family is still waiting for Lin Hao to search.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Whew!


    Looking up at Lin Hao''s figures, he was very nervous and disappeared.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword stabs out, and a whirlpool of flames is sweeping over the sky, smashing at many Wuling.


    "That''s it again, come on! Sacrifice the magic weapon


    Seeing Lin Hao''s old trick repeated, Wuling people''s faces were flustered. They quickly threw out a huge shield and turned it into a huge transparent shield in the air.


    This is the family treasure that has just resisted Lin Hao''s attack, but now it is covered with ferocious cracks, and it seems that it will not last long.


    Wuling people place all their hopes on the family treasure, and input spiritual power to it crazily, only to survive for a second.


    After all, this shield has just demonstrated its value. At least it has been able to block Lin Hao''s attack. Now it can block Lin Hao''s old skill again. The problem should not be


    "Bang!"


    When people were still thinking about it, they suddenly felt a hot breath burst open. The transparent shield even failed to support for a second. It broke into powder and dissipated in the dust!


    Even a second can not support, so directly smashed?!


    The crowd glared at the vermicelli all over the sky, and the storm surged in their hearts.


    How can it be? It''s a treasure in the middle level of the local product. It''s powerful and solid shield activated by many low-level Wuling, but now it''s blown to pieces? But just now Lin Hao''s first strike was clear


    Lin Hao looked at people''s unbelievable expression, but his eyes were full of banter,


    "do you think it''s just my full strength? Naive. "


    It''s a joke. Just relying on a shield of the middle rank of the local product, you want to resist Lin Hao''s attack. It''s a joke!


    Just now, Lin Hao kept his hand, in principle, just to give them more exposure.


    "Don''t panic, he''s bluffing! He broke the treasure. Now he is very weak. As long as we work harder, we can... "


    A third level Wuling, who seems to be a leader, also confidently encourages people.


    But what he saw was the expression of panic on people''s faces, and some eagerly pointed to his back, as if to remind him of something.


    It seems that the third level Wuling wants to look back, but it''s too late!


    A long sword burning with purplish red flame suddenly ran across his neck, and the three layers of aura cover were as thin as cicada wings under the edge, which was vulnerable.


    The last third level Wuling, dead!


    "You know? Why am I bluffing? "


    Lin Hao kicked down the corpse of the third level Wuling, and looked at the Wuling people with his black and white eyes,


    "if you can''t run away, please stick your head over."


    Many Wuling''s mouth twitches. Seeing Lin Hao''s arrogance, they have no way at all. They can''t fight, they can''t fight.


    The black lion family used to have 20 strong Wuling people, but in a flash, there were only 15 or 6 left. Moreover, all the people who died on the spot were the strongest level 3 Wuling people in the team. How can we fight?


    Originally, it was a little inferior in combat effectiveness, but now with no leader, this battle seems to have been doomed.


    This will be a merciless massacre!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Faced with such a terrible young man, they soon made a choice between life and death. It is their duty to keep the highest fighting power for the family


    "Run


    All the Wuling spread out at the same time. At this time, no one is willing to sacrifice his life for the black lion family. There are still so many people to kill. Even if the people below die, they are not willing to face Lin Hao again.


    It''s called keeping fighting power. Now they only know that it''s a dead end to fight Lin Hao again. Who cares about the loyalty of the bullshit family in the face of life and death?


    "Oh, can you run away?"


    Lin Hao was not surprised at this end, and he never expected this bandit family to have a shocking performance.


    "Death


    Lin Hao flashed to the back of the fastest running Wuling, and a long sword burning with purple flame suddenly penetrated his chest.


    "Why me..."


    The fastest Wu Ling, who thought he could survive, stared and fell in the same place in horror.


    "Why do you have no number in your heart?"


    Lin Hao takes out his sword, kicks off the body of Wuling and chases another Wuling.


    Kill!


    Lin Hao''s figure flickers like a ghost in the night sky. Every time the sword is waved, a life is left behind. In this night, people just because it is the God of death who lives in the night.


    At the moment, countless practitioners of the black lion family have been fried. No one ever thought that Lin Hao''s strength should be so exaggerated! With one to twenty, they beat everyone!


    It''s a martial spirit that worships the strong and transcends the mortal world. In ordinary times, it can be said that it is the God in the eyes of the public. Now Lin Hao is chasing it all over the street?!


    All the people began to make a commotion. The gods were fighting, and the mortals of the black lion family were frightened.


    "What can we do? Do we really rely on our own strength to fight against Lin Hao? We may be hammered to spit out the excrement


    "You''re so Is that true? It''s not likely to be hammered to spit, it''s certain! That''s Lin Hao. Even the worshiper is chased like a duck. We''re not even martial arts masters. How can we fight him? "


    "Then what? Do you want to run? "


    "Running is also a dead end. If the owner catches us, we will go out to mine. What''s the end? You know, the fear of watching ourselves die alive!"


    "No matter, run away! Lin Hao''s hand, the family is going to be gone, and he''s afraid of digging! "


    All of a sudden, all of them ran around like headless flies. The highest cultivation of these people is the top martial arts teacher. They can show off their power in peacetime, but in front of Lin Hao


    In their words, there''s no other possibility than being hammered to spit.


    At the moment, the war between Wuling seems to be ending.


    Lin Hao''s footwork is the skill of the best in the world. In addition, he has the blood of wind attribute that has been activated to a certain level. His speed is very famous among all Wuling. At this moment, if you want to chase and kill some Wuling strongmen, it''s not the same as an Eagle catching a chicken.


    When Lin Hao stopped, he found that most of the Wuling had already died under Lin Hao''s sword, which was the last level two Wuling to burn Zhenyuan directly. He also used a medium level seal and escaped from Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Lin Hao looked at the burning real yuan crazy fleeing Wuling, but it is very relaxed shrug, "said you can''t run away, just face a despair again."


    Although Lin Hao was a little shocked that the Wuling had a medium level seal script, it still didn''t cause him much trouble. It was just that Lin Hao let go.


    After all, there are still people who didn''t do it all the time.


    At the moment, this Wuling, taking advantage of the darkness of the night, is frantically fleeing in Yuejian gorge. No matter what he encounters along the way, he will break away at the same time. What he wants is a speed!


    When he fled, he kept looking back, looking at the purgatory in the night.


    It used to be the residence of the black lion family, but because of the arrival of the devil, it completely became purgatory. Now, his mind is full of the brutality of the devil.


    He has never faced such a terrible young man. He is clearly just a young man who has not reached the weak crown, but his strength is far superior to many Wuling, and even surpasses his accomplishments.


    He did not dare to recall the figure of the white demon, for fear of falling into the lingering nightmare. At the moment, he just wanted to stay away from this place.


    However, it seems that everything is not as good as expected.


    Wu Ling, the black lion, was running wildly. Looking back, he suddenly felt a very strange feeling in his heart. He was acutely aware of the scenery around him and seemed to be so familiar all the time


    Wu Ling, the black lion, suddenly stops and looks back at the center of the canyon. However, his eyes can''t help staring up and he feels extremely scared.


    Under the night sky, a huge white figure suddenly appeared in the center of Yuejian Canyon!


    The huge figure in white standing in the sky, it is like a huge God driving in the sky, overlooking all the cud dog generation in the world.


    The black market Wuling was even more shocked to find that the huge white figure was flying towards him!


    The face of the figure in white is so familiar, and the elegant temperament is like a scholar who is applying for classics. The image of a graceful young man between the sword eyebrows and the stars is just the nightmare in his heart, killing God in white!


    How can it be! How could it be him! How did he get so big and fly!


    The black lion Wuling''s head is big, and Lin Hao has already become a nightmare in his heart. Now in front of the black lion Wuling, the nightmare in his heart has become so huge, and he is still approaching himself step by step!


    He didn''t even know how to describe the panic in his heart. He just got out of danger, but now he has to face such a terrible feast of wild animals?


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Wu Ling, the black lion, was so frightened that he ran away.


    However, in the moonlight, he can clearly feel the huge white figure behind him is approaching step by step. No matter how he runs, the white devil is coming quickly!


    "No, no Don''t come here, you don''t come here! "


    Wu Ling, the black lion, put his head in his hands and ran madly with fear on his face.


    However, will not only boil with fear and stagnation!


    The black lion Wuling suddenly bumps into a long sword burning with purple red flame in the process of running. The extremely sharp spirit power directly cuts the black lion Wuling into two parts.


    The black lion Wuling''s upper body fell to the ground, but his lower body was still running wildly. The scene was strange and shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    The black lion Wuling, who fell on the ground, looked back at the White Devil in the night sky, but saw that the man''s face was full of banter and light murderous spirit, approaching him.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s face getting closer and closer to him, Wu Ling of black lion only felt that the world was spinning at the moment. Even the pain of being cut off by the waist could hardly dilute his inner panic at the moment.


    Lin Hao''s face is getting closer and closer. In the eyes of the black lion Wuling, his elegant face with a smile is no less than a wild beast with a big mouth!


    Wu Ling, the black lion who has half of his body left, still wants to rescue him. He tries to hold up his body with both hands and rush towards the road. Wu Ling''s cultivation gives him great vitality, which is now showing great effect.


    Holding the body in both hands, the black lion Wuling still wanted to escape from the shadow of fear of life and death, and planed the ground crazily.


    Bang!


    Wu Ling, the black lion, didn''t see the way ahead for a moment. He bumped into a smooth stone wall. The pain on his face almost made him die on the spot.


    However, when the black lion Wuling still wanted to run away, he looked around and suddenly found that everything around him had changed!


    At this moment, only half of the black lion Wuling''s body is covered with smooth stone walls. Countless stone walls trap the black lion Wuling in it. The bright stone wall reflects the embarrassed face of the black lion Wuling.


    "Hello, look at me. What are you afraid of?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears of black lion Wuling. He was so surprised that the black lion Wuling almost stood on his head. This voice was exactly the voice of Lin Hao!


    Wu Ling, the black lion, glanced at the stone wall, but suddenly found that it was dark, and then a slightly raised corner of his mouth appeared on the stone wall.


    Wu Ling, the black lion, recognized the smile. It was the scornful smile of the white God!


    In a flash, Wu Ling, the black lion, saw that the world reflected on the surrounding stone walls was already full of Lin Hao''s face.


    Countless Zhang Linhao''s faces in the stone wall, so quietly looking at the black lion Wuling, the banter smile, reflected in the eyes of the black lion Wuling, it is like a chopper in the sky, it is almost frightening to death.


    "Young man, you can''t run away..."


    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated in the black lion Wuling''s mind. Countless voices collided with each other, giving out a Soul-catching echo, which made the black lion Wuling pale!


    However, the panic is boiling at this moment!


    "Come and play with me..."


    The next moment, Wu Ling, the black lion, opened his eyes and his pupils narrowed quickly. He saw the most terrible scene in his life!


    Lin Hao''s reflection in countless stone walls seems to be alive at the moment. He suddenly stares at the black lion Wuling and walks out of the stone wall slowly!


    That''s right, it''s going straight out of the stone wall!


    Countless figures in white were dazzled in front of the black lion Wuling. The purple flame was leaping, and the edge of the dangerous light was emitting cold light. His eyes were as cold as ice and snow


    White, Fuchsia, black and white And Lin Hao''s face.


    Countless things that make the black lion Wuling panic, now just like a hodgepodge, ten times a hundred times presented in front of the black lion Wuling!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The black lion Wuling can''t bear it any more. He is trapped in the stone wall with only half of his body. His eyes and brain are full of Lin Hao''s face. Nightmare has completely occupied his world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah ~ ~"


    under the night sky, a Wuling standing in the wilderness suddenly raised his voice to heaven. The tragic voice scared the ghosts and gods!


    Poof


    After that, Wu Ling, the black lion, covered his head and fell on the ground.


    Black lion Wuling''s whole body is in good condition, without many scars. The only strange thing is that his face has been completely occupied by fear, and his pupils have shrunk to the extreme, and no longer shine.


    Who can know what terrible things he experienced before he died? He could frighten a Wuling figure to death!


    This is the first Wuling who was scared to death in history


    In the moonlight, a fat man, who was too big to be an adult, came up with a yawn, glanced at Wu Ling who was scared to death, and grinned,


    "ha ha ha ha, I was scared to death by the face of the boss, boss, boss, do you still dare to say that you are handsome? This scared Wuling to death. Hey, hey, go back and talk to the boss. Don''t let the boss go out at night, or he will be scared to death. "


    Yuwenhu grins heartlessly. At the thought of Lin Hao''s expression when he knows the truth, yuwenhu wants to laugh.


    It''s just that Lin Yuwu didn''t come out of the magic tiger.


    Moreover, in this, Yu Wen Hu also skin a little, also don''t need to attack array, directly use Lin Hao''s face as a weapon to frighten black lion Wu Ling.


    Did not expect, is such a try, unexpectedly directly scared the black lion Wu Ling to death, this is a bit beyond Yu Wen Hu''s expectation.


    Yu Wen Hu touched his chin seriously. "I didn''t expect that our boss was so frightening. After that, the mirage array was simply arranged with the boss''s face. If we were really scared to death, wouldn''t it be beautiful? I have a hundred worries about the terror of my boss. "


    Yu Wenhu grinned, turned and walked to the center of Yuejian gorge. As for the frightened Wuling, let''s save it for the wild animals.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s slaughter is coming to an end. When he has finished slaughtering all the Wuling, Lin Hao will not let go of the living power of the black lion family. He will kill and set fire in the new buildings of the black lion family. He has no pity at all.


    A bandit aristocratic family of an enemy country dares to detain Lin Hao''s important materials. It''s not too much to die in Lin Hao''s hands a hundred times. What''s Lin Hao''s reputation of killing God in white


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ sneeze!"


    Lin Hao is killing, but suddenly a sneeze, interrupted the brutal bloodthirsty killing scene.


    The devil holding the blood stained sword suddenly sneezed and threw several warriors into the fire. He was so scared that he died on the spot!


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Lin Hao felt his nose and held up his sword hand. He said apologetically to the warrior who fell into the fire: "well, you stand up. Let''s do it again. This time, I promise you won''t cut too far."


    However, among the flames, who can survive? Not to mention facing Lin Hao, who is a god killer. He is dead, so it''s better to just let it go.


    Lin Hao feels his nose. Who is it that speaks ill of me behind my back? We are moral models who learn to do good deeds. The excellent ones are very outstanding. How can anyone be willing to speak ill of himself behind his back?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    The brutal killing lasted for half an hour.


    Even the most colorful pen in the world can hardly depict the purgatory scene in the moon canyon at this moment.


    The fire from the sky makes the night sky red, and the smoke condenses over Yuejian gorge. It is not like clouds, but more like the resentment of countless people who died here.


    Usually, there is no one in the bustling streets, only in the stack of burst flames can see if there is nothing left. It seems that the whole sky will change its color.


    The corpses were everywhere and the fire was burning.


    The black lion family, which once dominated the kingdom of Qiyuan, has now become the most desolate scene in the night sky. For hundreds of years, the black lion family has been burning, killing and looting, and thus has become the leader of the aristocratic family in the kingdom.


    Today, however, I didn''t expect that the noble family of bandits would be burned clean by others, and even the bottom of the family would be cleaned


    "I''m rich, Ma. The black lion family is worthy of being a bandit family. They have everything. There are so many precious runes and seals in a family of physical training. I''m afraid it''s robbing a combat readiness resource area!"


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who caused the slaughter, is swimming excitedly in the treasure ocean of the black lion family treasure house.


    Lin Hao once made a budget for the family background of the black lion family. The family background of an earl''s family is ten or twenty million. Of course, what he said here is the assets in the treasure house, not the resources that have been allocated to many combat forces.


    The black lion family, a bandit family, started with burning, killing and looting. The way to get money is different from that of ordinary people. It is estimated that the family background is double that of ordinary families.


    However, when Lin Hao really came into contact with the treasure house of the black lion family, he realized his lack of imagination.


    This is not what a count family should have. This family''s wealth is even thousands of times that of a Viscount family!


    Standing in the treasure house, Lin Hao looked around at the rich family background that could be called Jinshan and Yinshan, his eyes were straight.


    "Nainai, is it so terrible? First of all, it''s the local weapons. The number is less than 20! What''s more, how many of them are medium level? "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, and the excitement in his eyes could not be cut off.


    Ground weapon, even if it''s only a low level ground weapon, it''s a million yuan stone start!


    Twenty?


    It seems that the black lion family has only 20 or so martial arts talents. How can they have such a rich family background?


    It was poverty that limited Lin Hao''s imagination. Originally, he thought that the black lion family should be a little better than the ordinary family. Now it seems that he is really underestimated.


    The so-called killing and arson gold belt is the business of the black lion family. Countless caravans have been slaughtered over the past few hundred years, which has accumulated such a rich family wealth for the black lion family.


    If the price of some elixirs is only a few times that of other elixirs in the market, it''s not the easiest thing to change?


    Lin Hao turned his eyes and looked at the other resources.


    In this world, if weapons and equipment are regarded as the requirements of hard core, then elixir is the software that can achieve high efficiency with hard core. If a practitioner has equipment and no elixir, it is like having a gun and no bullet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    In this world, if weapons and equipment are regarded as the requirements of hard core, then elixir is the software that can achieve high efficiency with hard core. If a practitioner has equipment and no elixir, it is like having a gun but no bullet. And the price of elixir is not simply measurable.


    Lin Hao glanced at the bottles and cans displayed on the wooden shelf. These pills range from huangpin to dipin, but they are rare.


    Collected here, even the lowest level of huangpin pills is quite a brand, and its value is more than twice that of ordinary pills.


    "Ma ye, there are so many. It''s estimated that 20 million is nothing to say. Why is the black lion family so entrenched? It''s not only valuable for weapons collection, but also valuable for pills! How cruel


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao swept all the pills into his personal space. According to the old rules, he left the pills for his own use and sold all the others.


    "Hey, hey, hey 25 million weapons, and 20 million pills, Ma ye, a wave of fat, a wave of fat


    With his hands akimbo, Lin Hao almost cracked his mouth.


    Who are you working for and who are you sweet for?


    Bitter hate year after year pressure gold line, for other people''s wedding clothes?


    Well, the black lion family has been busy for hundreds of years, and now all of them are in Lin Hao''s pocket. Who else has the ability to shout that Lin Hao is not the chosen one? Only the most powerful can dominate the world wantonly and uphold justice


    Only then can we fight local tyrants and divide the land!


    In just a few minutes, Lin Hao had a revenue of 45 million yuan, and then he focused on the elixir part.


    "Sure enough, snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala is a precious elixir, no one will be too many, right! The black lion family is still discerning. It''s amazing that they''ve kept so much snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in the golden house. They''ve made a lot of money. Even the blood catalytic Dan, which has impacted the 99 progress, has a place, but crystal nucleus has to plan again in the future. "


    Lin Hao looks at the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in his hand happily. With such a large number of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, at least Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the medicine for refining the blood catalytic pill in the future. At most, he will collect more crystal nuclei later.


    However, just as Lin Hao was searching for something important, a thunder suddenly exploded in the sky, and an angry voice reverberated in the night sky.


    "Lizi is so rampant that he dares to attack my black lion family!"


    Lin Hao raised his head, eyebrows a pick, come so fast?


    However, the voice came from afar, that is, it was called out by the wulingqiang from afar, in order to frighten Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looked at the treasure house full of gold and silver, but shrugged, "Oh, I can''t enjoy the joy of licking the bag after the war. I can only take it away."


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, the whole treasure house was swept away, and all the treasures flowed into Lin Hao''s personal space.


    Then, Canggou''s voice rang out in Lin Hao''s mind,


    "congratulations on the owner''s harvest of a large number of treasures. He has automatically sold his non professional equipment and all the treasures he doesn''t need."


    "At present, there are 130 million yuan stones."


    "Congratulations to the master, the number of Yuanshi has reached the limit of 100 million. The level 5 Wuling gift bag has been opened for the master, and the gift bag can be recharged when reaching this level!"


    System news filled Lin Hao''s mind, straight to let Lin Hao soar in situ.


    130 million yuan stone!


    I have to say, now Lin Hao is fat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Lin Hao happily searched all the family members of the black lion family, and then walked out of the treasure house calmly, looking at the fireworks in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Lin Hao suddenly felt a thunder like cry from the sky, mixed with endless anger.


    "Ah! Who is that bastard who burned my black lion family''s foundation for a hundred years!!! I''m going to kill you, ah


    At that time, the whole world seemed to be shaking, including the roar of anger. All the buildings were shaking, and some of the burnt buildings, which had been burned by the fire, collapsed with a roar.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and slightly sidestepped to avoid the falling beam. He was shocked that the words of the people were full of confidence, and even collapsed the house.


    However, after plundering a large number of Yuanshi, Lin Hao was in a good mood. He didn''t care much about the people who were disturbing the people in the middle of the night. He raised his legs and wanted to leave.


    For Lin Hao, it''s very immoral to disturb a young man who is angry. When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s reasonable to say Although, it seems that Lin Hao is the initiator of all this.


    When Lin Hao raised his leg, he suddenly found that a mighty and incomparable pressure suddenly pressed on him, which made Lin Hao''s aura stagnate.


    "Damned dog, destroy my black lion family''s centenary foundation, and want to escape now? I''m going to chop you up and feed the dog! "


    Lin Hao''s back suddenly came a terrible threat, and a powerful and incomparable breath came to Lin Hao like a startling photo.


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow and knew that this battle seemed unavoidable.


    However, Lin Hao, who was already fighting, naturally didn''t care. After all, Lin Hao had to rely on the last big fish to know the hidden chance of the black lion family.


    Lin Hao stretched out a lot, and the flame leaped around him, which immediately paved a direct way to the sky for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao yawned, followed the path of fire, calmly and incomparably to the air, facing the pursuers.


    The black lion family is the current family. The count of the black lion is in a rage. Seeing such a strong man walking out of the flame ruins of the family, he immediately points all the spearheads at Lin Hao.


    "Dog thing, is it you who ruined the hundred year foundation of my black lion family? I''ll take my life


    The count of the black lion could not help but say that he took a big black knife and rushed to Lin Hao. At the moment, he had only this young man in his eyes!


    "Wait!" When Lin Hao saw that the lion was in such a hurry, the count could not stop.


    The black lion Earl''s eyes were red, and he didn''t listen to the explanation at all. In his hand, the black sword chopped at Lin Hao, and he kept roaring, "I don''t care who you are. Today, everyone has to die here, to be buried with my black lion family!"


    The count of black lion didn''t confirm whether Lin Hao was the enemy of killing his family, but it didn''t affect his mood to kill people and vent his anger. It can be said that even an innocent passer-by must die in his hands today to be buried with his black lion family. After all, count black lion never needs reason to kill.


    Lin Hao''s brow was the same. He immediately judged the strength of the count of black lion. He had reached the level five Wuling. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Lin Hao''s brow was the same. He immediately judged the strength of the count of black lion. He had reached the level of level five Wuling. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant and could not help telling a low-level Wuling.


    Lin Hao did not neglect, how to say is also a medium level Wuling, should give some respect.


    "Step on the air!"


    Lin Hao did not choose to fight directly. Instead, he flashed and hid behind the count of black lion.


    "Hey, can you calm down and listen to me first."


    Lin Hao narrowly dodged the black lion count''s knife, and called out after the black lion count.


    Boom!


    The count of the black lion fell to the ground with a knife, and the powerful and terrible power directly blasted out a huge hole in the ruins of the family which was burning in the sky.


    It seems that this knife made count black lion''s anger lower. He turned his head slowly, his red eyes staring at Lin Hao, his voice like ice and snow,


    "do you want to confess other accomplices? That''s good. As long as you say it, I can consider giving you a good time! Otherwise, Lao Tzu will defeat you, imprison your spirit in the nine secluded grasses, and suffer the torture of soul eating for thousands of years! Life is not like death, and death is not rest! "


    At the moment, the count of the black lion was hit by Lin Hao''s anger, but there was a little more consideration in his heart, so he threatened.


    In his opinion, although the strength of the young man in white is good, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the whole black lion family with his own strength. There must be some helpers.


    At this moment, the angry count of black lion just wants to find out all the killers and kill the other family, which is enough to vent his hatred!


    Facing the black lion count in the rage, Lin Hao shook his head calmly and freely, and said in a loud voice:


    "you may have misunderstood something. I really killed your black lion family. Well, I''m enough alone. You asked me why I stopped you. In fact, I wanted to remind you that... "


    Before Lin Hao finished speaking, he saw that the count of the black lion had a manic and incomparable spiritual power. The black sword became three points bigger out of thin air. It looked like a black lion with a big mouth in anger!


    "Dog, kill my black lion family, and dare to tease me! I don''t care what your status is. Even if you are the king of heaven, I will kill you! I will kill you!!! Ah, ah! What a dog


    "Black lion dance!"


    The black lion''s sword is cut one step at a time, each of which leads to the convergence of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, directly condensing countless huge spiritual power lion heads in the air. Countless bloody mouths exude terrible power and kill Lin Hao!


    The count of black lion just wants to kill Lin Hao, otherwise I''m sorry for the corpses everywhere!


    Seeing such a magnificent attack in front of him, Lin Hao could not help shrugging his shoulders and murmured: "well, I just want to remind you that if you yell at night, it''s not good to disturb the neighbors. Well, as a moral model, I''ll teach you the quality myself! "


    How to make a crazy person stop yelling?


    Only the dead don''t scream!


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened angrily, and his eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit. Count black lion, Lin Hao has been looking forward to this battle for a long time!


    Lin Hao is just a level 3 top Wuling now, but he wants to face a strong man who has stepped into level 5 Wuling for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Count black lion is by no means an ordinary person. He is able to dominate a family of bandits and seize the position of the head of the family. The strength of count black lion can not be underestimated.


    If you don''t hear it from afar, you will say that when count black lion ascended the position of head of the family, he broke into a second-class sect in the kingdom of Qi Yuan with one person''s strength, killed countless strong members of the sect, left corpses everywhere, seized the treasure of the sect, and retreated!


    You know, no matter how poor a second rate sect is, there are many Wuling in it. Even the middle level Wuling may appear in it.


    The count of black lion was not as powerful as he is today, so he dared to take the most important treasure of the clan by himself. Even if he was placed in the middle level Wuling, his arrogant fighting power was still a resounding existence.


    It was with that battle that count black lion became very famous. Since then, he robbed the passing caravans at the border more frequently. If he didn''t like it, he would kill people and steal goods. Even if he begged for mercy, he couldn''t use it.


    Count black lion''s bloody and cruel means have made him famous, and no one has ever dared to provoke such a violent attacker. However, such a terrible thing has happened today, which makes count black lion''s chest burst with anger!


    When he arrived at the scene, the smoke and corpses all shocked count black lion. He was familiar with killing and setting fire, but he didn''t expect that it was his turn to kill and set fire to the black lion family today!


    Only the black lion family robbed other people. I never thought it would be today!


    At the moment, the black lion family''s chest seems to be holding a flame. The flame in his chest is boiling and exploding, burning his reason all the time. At the moment, he just wants to tear the young man in front of him to pieces!


    "Dog, go to hell!"


    The black lion count''s forehead was blue, and the huge sword was cut off suddenly. The countless black lion heads seemed to have a sense of intelligence. They formed a line and ran towards Lin Hao!


    "Well."


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to be careless. The sword came out of its sheath. The purple red flame was surging on the sword. But in a moment, a huge flame whirlpool condensed in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is cut, and he drinks out a very domineering move!


    "Yanyang cone, braised lion head!"


    Crazy bully incomparable flame Yang cone high-speed rotation, cone bottom face black lion count''s attack, that extreme dry crack breath is to evaporate the air!


    The lion head of spirit power in a row angrily opened his mouth, ferocious and fearless, biting down the flame Yang cone!


    Bang!


    Black lion dance and flame Yang cone directly collide in the air, at that moment, the whole world is dim, only the field of Guanghua has become the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    Two powerful spirit attacks collided, the fury of the spirit power swing open, black and purple in the air launched a tough tug of war, countless beautiful fireworks blooming from it, spectacular!


    The dancing black lion is tearing the flame whirlpool, tearing away the corner of the flame cone every moment.


    The high-speed rotation of the flame cone also showed no weakness, killing every impact of the lion''s head, countless black spiritual power was whirled away by the flame vortex, and was involved in the vortex, killing clean!


    The two attacks collide with each other in the air, and the power is extremely terrifying. The splashing spirit power hits the ground, which will blow up a lot of holes in the ground.


    This is the first time for Lin Hao to fight against Wuling of the upper five levels. This battle is very important for Lin Hao to find out his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Before that, Lin Hao was faced with monsters with extraordinary talent and hard armor in Fenglin. Because of the limitation of Fenglin, Lin Hao only met monsters of grade 4, and it was difficult to see a stronger opponent.


    In the realm of Fenglin, the monster of grade 4 is also a big trouble for Lin Hao. Lin Hao guessed that he might have to work hard for the monster of grade 5. Of course, this is before he converted to physical training.


    Now Lin Hao finally has a chance to fight against a human level five Wuling. Of course, Lin Hao is not willing to sacrifice his mace. Instead, he chooses the count of black lion as a tool testing stone. Isn''t it good to kill two birds with one stone?


    If you let count black lion know what Lin Hao thought at the moment, I''m afraid his face would be green.


    The destruction of his family has made him angry, and he has just been ridiculed. Now if you know that you are being used as a knife testing stone, you should not be angry to die on the spot!


    Boom!


    A burst of fury incomparable spirit power exploded in the air, flame Yang cone and black lion dance all collapsed in the air, burst out the fury of the storm.


    Lin Hao can''t help stepping back three steps because of his huge power. He looks up again at the count of black lion, but the other side doesn''t move.


    "Sure enough, if you want to fight against the count of the black lion at least in the middle of the fifth level, the power of the flame Yang cone is still a little poor."


    Lin Hao thought to himself, but he didn''t feel discouraged.


    Because Lin Hao still has a card, a new card!


    "Beast, is that all you have! Then you can die! "


    The count of the black lion stood in the air, his eyes full of contempt.


    However, the count of the black lion was not so calm as his face.


    Damn it! Why is this young man so powerful? Lao Tzu gave a sacrifice to the black lion and danced wildly. He just made him step back three steps. It seems that he didn''t even get hurt! Where is this evil coming from? It is so powerful!


    Is it really Lin Hao, the famous killing God in white in Cangyuan! Why did my black lion family provoke this madman and let him go all the way here to kill my family!


    No, I can''t. this young man will be able to draw with me. If we trade for another day, isn''t he going to go to heaven? You can''t keep this!


    The more the count of the black lion thought about it, the more he would kill him. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes became more and more covetous.


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and was not afraid. Instead, he stretched out his finger and hooked it. "Come on, please beat me. I want to be trapped in jiuyoucao set meal


    Crazy, crazy to the end!


    The count of black lion was so angry that he couldn''t control his anger any more. In a moment, it erupted like a volcano!


    "Vertical son is rampant, I want you to die!"!!! Ah, ah


    Count black lion''s momentum was more powerful, and a big knife in his hand was shining with black brilliance, so he rushed to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao didn''t dodge. Instead, he faced the count of black lion and rushed forward!


    "Let me understand the strength of medium level Wuling!"


    In the night sky, the figures of Lin Hao and count black lion are flashing wildly. From time to time, they burst into flames in the air. Just the ripples of spiritual power, they set up flying sand and rocks on the ground. For a moment, the scene was in a mess.


    However, just as they were fighting each other, no one found that on the distant rock, a man in black was staring at the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Boom boom!


    Lin Hao and the count of the black lion are flashing wildly in the air. The collision of sword and sword often makes the field explode with a great storm.


    In the constant contact, the more fierce they fight, the more deadly their moves are. They often exchange injuries for injuries, which also adds a lot of scars to their bodies.


    And Lin Hao finally realized the strength of level five Wuling. The combat power of count black lion is the strongest Wuling Lin Hao has ever seen. At least Lin Hao feels that there is no comparability between level Four monster and count black lion.


    In particular, the fury spirit power of the level 5 spirit made Lin Hao feel more deeply.


    Wu Ling is low, middle and high in the third level. The progress of warming and catalyzing of blood in each level is very different. Count black lion''s great spiritual power even brings some blood''s violent power, which makes it particularly difficult for Lin Hao to pick up.


    Although Lin Hao''s progress of blood catalysis has entered the realm of medium level Wuling, he has not entered the realm of medium level Wuling after all. The quality of Lingli can hardly make the progress of blood catalysis to the extreme.


    However, after dozens of rounds of battle, Lin Hao was just a little bit of a loser. Although he was occasionally hit by the black lion count''s spirit power, he was able to fight down with his brute body. His clothes were broken and there was no blood left.


    After knocking so many blood catalytic pills, Lin Hao''s blood catalytic has already reached the progress of 50. It is not useless to catalyze nearly half of the blood.


    Lin Hao''s blood is the Xuanwu blood of wind and thunder!


    That''s the power of blood in the level of myth. It can easily crush all the blood in the world!


    Therefore, even if Lin Hao doesn''t use the body of thunder and lightning, he can easily resist the weak attack of Wuling with the most basic physical strength, and his skin doesn''t need to be broken.


    Of course, Lin Hao can''t bear to be stabbed by the count of the black lion on the front. Unless he is converted into physical training, he will not be able to fight level 5 Wuling with his physical strength.


    However, with Huang Jue''s Footwork and the wind attribute bonus in his blood, Lin Hao is as light as a swallow. Even if he is defeated, he seldom has a chance to be cut by the count of black lion. So far, he has not lost any blood.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was a little surprised at the combat power of count black lion. In exchange for count black lion, he was shocked, even frightened!


    Time and time again, the count of the black lion was shocked, even frightened, by the tough encounter and the escape under the knife!


    It is clear that the count of black lion has the upper hand in every sword collision, and Lin Hao is also attacked. But every time Lin Hao doesn''t even need to hiccup, he can continue to fight with himself as if nothing happened.


    Moreover, the young man''s body method is extremely strange, just like a slippery loach. Even if he catches the opportunity to cut it off, he will escape from danger.


    What''s more terrifying is that even the count of the black lion was lucky enough to wipe Lin Hao''s body, and even Lin Hao''s skin could not be broken. Everything was so incredible!


    The hammer can''t die, it can''t hit, it can''t bleed!


    How can we fight this? And look at Lin Hao''s powerful spirit, I''m afraid he can''t win Lin Hao until dawn.


    Count black lion''s face is full of pain. He can''t find a way to kill Lin Hao. He can only continue to fight hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Count black lion''s face is full of pain. He can''t find a way to kill Lin Hao. He can only continue to fight hard. However, just when the count of black lion thought that the battle was going to last until the new year, he suddenly found that the young man jumped up and down in front of him.


    The count of black lion, who has experienced a lot in the battlefield, immediately grasped the gap and poured his whole body''s spiritual power on the broadsword,


    "beast, die under my strongest blow!"


    The black lion count who catches Lin Hao''s mistake gives his hand with all his strength. His whole body''s spiritual power is surging wildly. In an instant, he condenses the extremely gloomy black air on the broadsword.


    At that moment, the whole black sword seemed to come back to life in an instant. It came out of the count of black lion''s hand and floated directly into the air. After a circle in the air, the dark air twisted, as if it had aura.


    In less than a moment, the black sword seemed to be directly integrated into the black air. The black air surged, and in an instant, a crazy lion with a height of about Zhang was set up in the air!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the wild lion, a terrible and gloomy spirit power suddenly swings away, and it looks like a king walking in the dark in the dark.


    "Hahaha, little beast, it''s God''s gift to die under my attack! I''m not afraid to tell you that Lao Tzu''s weapon is a treasure for crossing the spirit into the weapon. With my ancestral martial arts, boy, you will surely die today! "


    "Go ahead, swallow the lion!"


    The count of the black lion roared. The black lion in the air made a dive towards Lin Hao.


    "Oh, it''s over!"


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel the terrible smell from the huge black Sphinx.


    By mistake, Lin Hao releases the sky swallowing black lion. Its combat power reaches to Cough, cough.


    "You can''t scare me by crossing the spirit into the weapon!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword burns a purple red flame, his sword points to the black lion, and his majestic spiritual power converges in front of him,


    "two two three four, one more time, the lion''s head of the flame Yang cone burns red!"


    Lin Hao repeated his old skill and instantly gathered a huge flame vortex in front of him. However, an unexpected scene happened.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar came. The huge black lion in the sky roared. Unexpectedly, without the order of the count of the black lion, he rushed towards Lin Hao!


    "Well, how about fighting away from psychic power supply? Is it so fierce for Du Ling to enter the weapon


    Lin Hao''s eyes glared and looked like hell. Just because the black lion in front of him didn''t even have the spiritual support of the count of the black lion, he directed at Lin Hao!


    You know, if you want to achieve a long-distance strike, you have to enter the throne to get rid of the spirit combat. But now the count of the black lion has achieved this with his martial arts and weapons. Lin Hao is not surprised.


    Although Lin Hao also has the artifact of crossing spirit into artifact, and even Lin Hao is such a powerful weapon refiner who can cross spirit into artifact, but There is no comparison at all!


    How can the local weapon of crossing spirit into weapon be like that? This artifact of crossing spirit into weapon in our hand, emphasize, artifact!


    Why don''t dragon singing sword have this ability?


    Lin Hao stares at the Dragon Yin sword. He already has the idea of stewing the Dragon Yin sword. But Lin Hao still suppresses the impulse. After all, there is still a lot of trouble to solve. Let''s spare this artifact for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    From this huge black lion, Lin Hao felt a huge power, which was definitely not the power that ordinary level five Wuling could emit.


    In fact, only when you reach the rank of Wuling, can you really touch the concept of Duqi.


    Xuanjiao''s sword, however, has no special means to help Lin Yin''s soul, and it can only help Lin Yin''s soul.


    He put his mind away completely, and Lin Hao concentrated on facing the black lion. He suddenly pushed the flame cone in front of him, hoping to resist the attack of the black lion.


    "Oh, Lin Hao, you look down on my means of transforming weapons into attacks."


    The count of the black lion looked coldly at Lin Hao''s old skill again, but he didn''t think much of it. Even the sixth level Wuling would feel tricky. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he''s just a low-level Wuling. Do you want to go against the sky?


    In fact, just as the count of black lion thought, when Lin Hao met the black lion head-on, he also felt the pride of the count of black lion.


    "Roar!"


    The huge black lion roared wildly. Facing the huge flame whirlpool, he didn''t dodge. Instead, he suddenly raised his huge paw and photographed it fearlessly!


    The huge flame vortex is patted by the claw, but the claw, which is dwarfed by the shape, shows the extremely terrifying power in front of the flame vortex.


    Bang!


    The flame Yang cone didn''t even resist for a second, so it was torn apart by the lion''s claws, turned into two parts, and exploded!


    Endless purplish red flames flow down in the sky like meteorites, causing great damage in the field.


    "Oh, is it really going to end?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the power of the black lion was so great. He tore his flame Yang cone in two with one paw!


    Lin Hao finally realized how powerful count black lion''s card was. It''s no wonder that count black lion was able to take the first place in the bandit aristocratic family. This strength is absolutely not ordinary among the medium level Wuling.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of arrogance came. The huge black lion raised his head and came out of the fire. His eyes were empty, but he was still staring at Lin Hao, as if to express his contempt.


    Scorned by an attack


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, I live so big, the first time was a spirit attack contempt, this is a shame, seven feet!


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, even your housekeeping skills are easily broken down by me. How can you fight with me! Today, there is no doubt that you will die! "


    The count of the black lion laughed wildly. His ferocious face was full of resentment. He stared at Lin Hao and wanted to see the panic on his face.


    However, to the surprise of the count of black lion, even if the attack was easily destroyed, Lin Hao still looked at the black lion calmly. His eyes didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, they looked like the aunt who picked the pork part in the vegetable market


    This look directly blew the count black lion''s anger,


    "beast, you are dying, and you don''t know how to live or die! Since you are determined to die, I will help you and attack you together to see how you die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Brute, when death comes, you don''t know how to live or die! Since you are determined to die, I will help you and attack you together to see how you die! "


    The count of the black lion rushed forward, and a pair of flesh palms shot out of the air. With the power of terror, he shot at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, shrug, "who tell you, flame Yang cone is my master attack?"? It''s just an attack of braised lion''s head for the occasion. Don''t let nobody be innocent out of thin air. "


    The count of the black lion snorted coldly, and the rest of the world rushed to Lin Hao. "Bluff, Lin Hao, you''re going to fight with your mouth!"


    The count of the black lion didn''t believe that the terrible Yanyang cone was just Lin Hao''s ordinary attack. Lin Hao was forced to share the same interests with himself as a level five Wuling by virtue of the Yanyang cone. If the terrible attack was not Lin Hao''s trump card, wouldn''t it mean that Lin Hao''s strength was better than himself? Joke!


    Seeing that the count of the black lion was deceiving himself, Lin Hao began to smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the approaching of one person and one lion with grace and indifference. "Well, I''ll let you have a taste of my self-made fried noodles..."


    "Play the devil and die!"


    The black lion had been forced to Lin Hao''s face. Its huge claws were the size of Lin Hao''s head, so it smashed down on Lin Hao''s head!


    The black lion Earl''s palm style is stacked, and the terrifying power is closely behind the black lion, shooting at Lin Hao.


    For a moment, all the places that Lin Hao dodged were closed. Even now, Lin Hao has no chance to use his body method.


    However, Lin Hao did not want to avoid from beginning to end.


    Just as the majestic attack was about to fall, Lin Hao''s eyes slowly opened. The purple electric light and the purple red fire light were clearly flashing in his eyes!


    "Red lotus of hell!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful purple sword appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    Different from before, the red lotus has changed.


    It''s like the red petal of thunder in the center of heaven and earth.


    The hell red lotus is Lin Hao''s trump card, which belongs to Lin Hao''s own martial arts, but also fits Lin Hao''s martial arts in every way.


    When Lin Hao''s blood catalytic progress reaches 50, the hell red lotus is also fully integrated into Lin Hao''s blood. The thunder power directly integrates the heat of the fire sword with the fury of the thunder power, which achieves the terror power of the hell red lotus at the moment.


    Lin Hao has never used the hell red lotus of 50 progress, but Lin Hao can clearly sense the horror of the hell red lotus, which has completely surpassed the flame Yang cone. Even if it is to activate the nine baby bones and fuse the flame Yang cone with the cold moon, it has no such power.


    The breath of terror and agitation came from this red lotus of hell, and everything seemed to be still in front of me.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that Lin Hao is the only one left.


    The count of black lion can only watch the red lotus of hell bloom slowly from a delicate and beautiful flower bone flower, presenting the solid thunder ball in the center, until the red lotus of hell blooms to the extreme


    Then, it explodes instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    At that moment, the fireworks were like a sea of fire billowing in the night sky, and there were endless electric lights winding around the sea of fire. The deep purple lightning wrapped the purple red flame, and a kind of extreme dry feeling came.


    The Earl of the black lion and the shadow of the black lion were all submerged in the sea of fire. In the crimson, one man and one lion struggled madly.


    Lin Hao stepped out, squinting slightly, looking at the fireworks from a distance.


    "I don''t think it''s more comfortable to combine the power of Xuanwu sword with the power of blood. It''s just adding the attribute of thunder. If my blood is catalyzed to more than 66, isn''t the power going to go up to a higher level? "


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of expectations, if the blood catalytic degree can be one more point, the strength is absolutely enough to double!


    However, now Lin Hao''s crystal nucleus is not much left. It is not Lin Hao''s ability to predict how far he can survive.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. The important thing in front of him was to arrange the count of black lion.


    "Oh, there is still gas?"


    Lin Hao''s foot moved, and his figure flashed to the front.


    "Cough Cough, cough! Damn How could I lose... "


    At this moment, the count of the black lion was lying on the ground covered with bruises, his whole body was scorched black, and there was no intact place.


    The count of the black lion was angry and ashamed, lying down in the pit, panting in embarrassment


    "Hey, young man, can we have a good chat now?"


    Lin Hao grinned and walked calmly to the count of the black lion. He was very relaxed.


    "Cough Laozi has killed countless people all his life. You can''t humiliate me if you plant it in your hands today! "


    The count of the black lion, dragging his nearly disabled body, staggered to his feet. His red eyes were staring at Lin Hao, just like a lion injured in a corner.


    The battle of the trapped animals, especially the strong man like the count of black lion, who had been in charge of all his life, would never talk to Lin Hao again even if he jumped down from the roof!


    However, the next moment he regretted


    "Ah


    When Lin Hao was ready to bite his teeth, he felt the pain!


    Count black lion was born and suffered from all kinds of injuries. It''s not common to think that he has a firm will. However, the pain from his feet at the moment is like a flame burning directly on his soul. That kind of pain is worse than death!


    Lin Hao looked at the black lion count with his face twisted into a ball. He was playing with an orange red flame in his hand, which made the black lion count feel worse than death.


    Lin Hao looked at the count of the black lion, pointed to the flame in his hand, and said with a smile, "the flame that can burn the soul, the ancient spirit wildfire, let''s know."


    Yes, the flame in Lin Hao''s hand is the ancient spirit wildfire, which is specially used to quench the soul refining liquid. Although Lin Hao never used it to burn living things, its effect is well known.


    As an ancient flame that can easily burn the soul and extract the soul liquid, although it is difficult to work in battle, it is now used to deal with the count of the black lion who has no fighting power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    As an ancient flame that can easily burn soul and extract soul liquid, although it is difficult to work in battle, it is very effective to deal with the count of black lion who has no fighting power at the moment. Just look at the twisted face of the count of black lion.


    "Guling wildfire! How could you have such a terrible fire! You, you You are not human


    The count of black lion stares at the flame in Lin Hao''s hands. His heart is full of fear. No one dares to despise the flame that can burn his soul.


    They may not be afraid of death, but if even the spirits are burned, they will fall out of the six paths of samsara forever. This is the result that all practitioners are unwilling to face.


    "Hey, hey, can we have a good talk now?"


    In the eyes of Lin Gu Hao, he put the flame in the palm of the black lion.


    "Say, I say! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! Get this thing out of here! If you have something to say... "


    The count of the black lion shivered and turned white with fear. He gave in on the spot and forgot the oath he had just made.


    "That''s right..." Lin Hao smile, straight to the point, "come, tell me why you black lion family want to move here, but don''t tell me it is to respond to the call of the country, oh, I''m a moral model, no one can be more moral quality than me."


    As Lin Hao spoke, he threw the flame in his hand. The threat was self-evident.


    "Gulu..." The count of black lion looked at the fire in Lin Hao''s hand. He was so scared that he couldn''t wait to say, "let''s move here Mainly because, because I said, I said, don''t throw it. We moved here at the suggestion of my husband. There''s a big chance for our family here! "


    "That gentleman? What''s your chance Lin Hao''s eyes brightened. "In detail, I''m also curious about how you, an ordinary Earl family, can have such a huge Wuling lineup. What''s the trouble?"


    The count of black lion''s eyes wandered and thought for a moment before he opened his mouth:


    "a few months ago, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on the battlefield in the north and south of the Kingdom, from which something terrible came out."


    Lin Hao browed and interrupted the count of black lion,


    "are you talking about the skeleton king? Isn''t that in Yuejian mountain? There is a distance between Yuejian gorge and Yuejian mountain. How did it affect him


    The count of the black lion looked into the distance. "In fact, what came out of that black hole was not only a skeleton king, but also That''s the gentleman. It was that gentleman who came to my black lion family and worked with my family to fight for the great opportunity hidden in the moon canyon. That''s why we made up our mind to move here. "


    Out of the black hole comes not only the king of bones! Which thing discovered the great chance in the moon Canyon?


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the count of the black lion, trying to identify the truth of his words, but from the eyes of the count of the black lion, Lin Hao did not see much cover.


    After eating too much salt and lying, Lin Hao continued to ask:


    "what''s that gentleman, and what''s that big chance?"


    This is the most important thing. What Lin Hao wants now is the chance to improve his strength quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Asked by Lin Hao about the important secrets, count black lion''s face changed, but it flashed by and turned into a slightly flustered expression, shivering and saying:


    "I don''t know what that gentleman is, or even whether he is a man or a woman. He has been wearing black robes, and we can''t find out. It''s just that he asked us to call him Mr ¡±


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked calmly, "what''s the big chance?"


    Count black lion''s eyes trembled, and he soon settled down. He said in a very reluctant way:


    "it''s all right. I''ll tell you why not. The chance is..."


    "Needless to say, your acting is too bad to pretend to be dead."


    Lin Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even listen to the black lion''s riddle. Instead, he threw the ancient spirit into the black lion''s body.


    "Ah! Lin Hao, don''t you want to know the chance? You let me go I told I Ah


    Count black lion struggled wildly in the fire, but he had no strength to escape from the fire. When the ancient spirit wildfire smelled the soul, it was like a shark smelling the bloody smell, which instantly covered count black lion''s whole body.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Leave me alone, I''ll tell you the truth I... "


    The scream is incessant, and this miserable howl is extremely shrill under the night sky, which can easily frighten dozens of young people who make soy sauce at night.


    Lin Hao negative hand standing on one side, regardless of the ear side of the wail, just thinking about themselves.


    Black lion count just that words, nine true and one false, but Lin Hao still got the key information.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to call yourself a gentleman Why are the countless miners in the Yuejian gorge attracted to survive and die on their own? This chance can make the high-level fighting power of a count family double in just a few months. The treasure has virtue. How can I let go of this chance Hey, hey. "


    Lin Hao smiles a little. His eyes are full of expectation. Although he doesn''t know what this gentleman is and what his strength is, he still can''t stop Lin Hao from taking over this opportunity.


    "Boss Oh, what''s this? How did it burn to a lump? "


    As soon as Yuwen Hu came, he was frightened by the burnt black corpse twisted together on the ground.


    The earl didn''t know whether the soul of the ancient lion was burned to death by the fire.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao threw the ugly corpse into the sea of fire. "This lump is the count of the black lion."


    Yu Wen Hu was startled, "Wow, is it so terrible? How long did it take me to get here and solve him so quickly? As an earl, he has no face?"


    Lin Hao shrugged and had a good face. At least he forced Lin Hao to show hellish red lotus.


    "Don''t talk about this. We have something good to take this time."


    Lin Hao grins and tells Yu Wenhu the black lion count''s temporary bluntness and his own thinking without reservation.


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were staring at Lin Hao''s, and he became a little surprised. "So the black lion family doubled its strength because of a chance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Yu Wenhu''s eyes glared at Lin Hao, and he became a little surprised. "So the black lion family doubled its strength because of a chance? My dear, what is it that can double the strength of an earl''s family? "


    The hundred year foundation of the Earl''s family made them strong. Now they have doubled because of a chance. No wonder the black lion family simply moved their family. It''s also obligatory to change into other families.


    "Boss, what''s next is Take the chance? "


    Yuwenhu can clearly see the flames in Lin Hao''s eyes, which is the extreme expectation for the strength to soar.


    "That''s natural, but panghu, you should be careful next. This self styled gentleman is absolutely nothing. Ordinary people can drive a bandit Earl''s family to serve him. No matter in strength or inside information, he will never be a simple person."


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, "yes, too, but boss, to tell you the truth, I feel that this gentleman should have some connection with the skeleton king."


    Lin Hao was thoughtful, but with a smile. His eyes were full of firmness. "No matter what he is, a treasure with virtue will live in it. If I am such a moral model here, if I don''t take this opportunity to think about it, will I fail the good intentions of heaven?"


    Lin Hao fully understood the reason why he should be blamed instead of being given by heaven.


    "Go


    Lin Hao didn''t want the ink, so he turned around and ran to the distance. That place was the place with the strongest vitality.


    "Boss, wait for me. Oh, I want to tell you how I scared a Wuling to death with your face!"


    Yuwenhu suddenly thought of something. He patted his head with regret and forgot to tell Lin Hao about it. Now he forgot his skin!


    Two people''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place.


    The fire was burning, and even the light rain of the morning could hardly extinguish it.


    In this fire, an ancient family which had been in Qiyuan kingdom for hundreds of years was completely burned to ashes.


    It has always been the black lion family that killed and set fire, but today it was slaughtered by a young man.


    Lin Hao ran towards the place where he lived and died most strongly, and soon came to the source of everything.


    "It''s so majestic and weird that it doesn''t look like something in the world This kind of fluctuation is more like Treasure. "


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked directly at the strange scenery in front of him.


    "I''ll go. Why is there a river here? I haven''t heard of it before."


    Yu Wenhu ran with Lin Hao all the way. When he came here, he almost couldn''t stop and nearly fell into the river in front of him.


    "Panghu, be careful. It''s not a normal river. It''s not water. It''s something you''re familiar with."


    Lin Hao reached out to stop Yu Wenhu, which did not let Yu Wenhu fall.


    "I''m familiar with it?" Yuwen tiger picked eyebrows, then lowered his head, carefully end sounded in front of this stream, so a look, but it is directly Yuwen tiger scared.


    The whole stream is light yellow. When it flows, it is like crystal amber, full of stagnation. In the stream, which is less than a few feet wide, there is a very terrible breath, which is the breath that strangers dare not touch.


    "You''re in the trough! How could it be The water of the yellow spring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Yuwenhu was really scared and his legs softened. He recalled that in the secret place of xuanyangzong, he was taken out of the soul and imprisoned in the spiritual realm. There was a water of the yellow spring that wanted to annihilate his spirit!


    If Lin Hao hadn''t rescued him in time, I''m afraid yuwenhu''s spirit would have been directly assimilated by the water of the yellow spring and turned into a part of the water of the yellow spring. Today, yuwenhu still has a lingering fear.


    I thought I would never see such a terrible thing in my life, but today I see it again!


    The water of the yellow spring appears in Yuejian Canyon?!


    The world is so peaceful that someone can own these ghosts. This thing comes from hell like red lotus fire. Why can we see the water of the yellow spring here?


    "Calm down. It''s also diluted water. Otherwise, you and I would have been assimilated. How could we have the chance to talk so much here?"


    Lin Hao pats Yu Wen Hu''s shoulder, light says.


    There are few things in the hell of the yellow spring that can survive in the human world. In particular, Yuejian gorge is not a fierce place in the human world, which can not support the water of the yellow spring. Therefore, even if there is water of the yellow spring, it needs special treatment to flow in the human world.


    But it''s scary enough. The water of the yellow spring is something that assimilates all spirits. If ordinary people touch it, they will be directly washed away, and the body will die.


    Even the practitioners with strong accomplishments dare not take risks by themselves. Even Lin Hao does not dare to try it easily.


    "Look at the shore, boss! Across the river! What is that


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes caught a glimpse of something creeping slightly on the other side of the river, and he was a little frightened for a moment.


    Lin Hao looks in the direction that Yu Wenhu points to, and his eyes are instantly frozen.


    On the other side of the Yellow Spring River, there are three figures shaking. Even Lin Hao was startled by the appearance of the three figures.


    The three figures are as tall as Zhang Xu. Their hair is green and burning like a candle. They have blue faces, fangs, triangular eyes, and are extremely evil. Their muscles are strong and full of scales. Their ears are sharp and sharp. They still hold a huge weapon like a fork in their hands.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, his pupils shrank, his voice trembled, and he slowly spat out two words.


    "Yecha..."


    Yasha!


    The two words directly coagulate the atmosphere on the field, even Yuwen tiger can''t help but step back two steps,


    "boss, don''t scare me, how can the Yaksha of the netherworld appear in the world! I can remember that Yasha''s fighting power is superior to Wuling. The powerful Yasha is enough to kill the emperor. Don''t we have to die on the spot? "


    It''s not that yuwenhu is easily discouraged. It''s really because the name of Yasha is so terrible. In the world of practitioners, even the emperor of the throne dare not touch the edge of the netherworld. It''s only because there are such strong people as Yasha in the netherworld.


    In the world of the netherworld, it is not a special place for people to build themselves into hell.


    In this world, the exploration of the strong for this world will have already opened a mysterious corner of hell.


    However, throughout all the records of the strong who explore the hell of the netherworld, there is no doubt that they are afraid of this kind of thing.


    As strong as King Wu, and even the strong of Emperor Wu, they were even killed in the hands of Yasha. Yasha''s terrible name has gained prestige in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    As strong as King Wu, even the strongman of Emperor Wu even fell into the hands of yecha. Yecha, a terrible name, has gained prestige in the world. I''m afraid that even the strongman who has reached the rank of Emperor Wu now dare not challenge yecha easily.


    There are many kinds of death spirits in the netherworld. There are only a few kinds of death spirits that can be so scared. Yasha is one of them.


    Even those who are on the throne have to be afraid of the existence. Now they appear in front of them and say they are not afraid. It is absolutely false.


    Scared, scared to death, brother!


    "Wait No, it''s not an authentic Yaksha. It''s Life? No Why is the breath so disordered, but it''s definitely not an authentic night fork. Otherwise, the world would have been disordered for a long time


    At the critical moment, it was Lin Hao who suddenly responded and held his ground.


    It''s not because of other reasons. By means of charging money, Lin Hao also got the basic information about Yasha, which finally gave up the idea of running away on the spot.


    In fact, if there is a real Yaksha in front of him, Lin Hao will definitely turn around and leave. Without any preparation, he is just like a Yaksha. It''s like looking for death.


    Out of his trust in Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu stopped his backward step and said: "it''s not an authentic night fork. Is it a fake and shoddy product of Sanwu in front of him? Boss, please tell me in detail, I''m flustered..."


    Lin Hao knows that yuwenhu is here to face Yasha because of himself, and Lin Hao doesn''t want to sell the key. He will tell us what he knows about Yasha.


    Yasha is a unique product between the netherworld and hell. It is a powerful existence formed by special spirits under special conditions. Above Yasha are ghosts, Bodhisattvas, hell Shura and so on.


    The reincarnation of these dead spirits relies on the solid dead souls and the extreme Yin Qi catalysis. If the dead souls have strong ideas after death, they may still retain their consciousness in life, but few of them can do so.


    The formation of Inuyasha not only needs harsh conditions, but also needs the warm cultivation and phagocytosis of endless souls, otherwise Inuyasha will not survive.


    And yecha is not as powerful as it can be. Yecha is divided into soul yecha, terrain yecha and Feikong yecha. Their strength increases in turn.


    Lin Hao simply explained the definition of the fork, then pointed to the fork across the river bank and said, "look at the knee of that fork..."


    Yu Wen Hu turned his head and looked closely. However, he found a very strange scene.


    On the knee of the middle Yaksha, there was a big fist wound, like an arrow on the knee.


    And the key is that the wound opened, the depth can see the flesh and blood veins!


    Although the flesh and blood veins have been a little fuzzy, but it is real flesh and blood, not a virtual soul.


    Yu Wenhu is not a nerd either. He suddenly realized it and exclaimed, "no, according to what you said, yecha is the result of the dead. Even if he is promoted to Feikong yecha, it should be the result of the dead. How can it be flesh and blood? Why does this thing look like this? Do as the Romans do, and when you enter the world, you will have flesh and blood? "


    Lin Hao said, "tact, it''s good to do as the Romans do, it can follow the public..."


    However, Lin Hao patiently explained: "you can feel the life and death here carefully. It seems that you have floated to the river of the yellow spring, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Yuwen tiger in accordance with the words, carefully feel the breath in front of me.


    Although there is the interference of the river of the yellow spring, and the breath is a little vague, it can still be traced back to the air. The strong breath of life and death are drifting away in the same direction, to a farther place


    "On the other side of the Yellow Spring River, I''m afraid the so-called big chance is there. Sure enough, it''s worthy of being made with the king of bones. It''s so powerful that even such a terrible thing can be made. I admire it... "


    Lin Hao looked at the three night forks on the other side of the river. His words were full of admiration and he said to himself.


    "What, boss Made it? Then is this a Yaksha, boss? Please don''t play the game and finish it all at once


    Yuwenhu''s face is muddled, and his panic has faded with Lin Hao''s grace. At the moment, yuwenhu wants to know more about the origin of the three things in front of him, Yasha, which used to be the name yuwenhu could only hear from the classics. Now he has the chance to meet yuwenhu. Yuwenhu''s heart is itching, so he wants to make it clear.


    Lin Hao didn''t disappoint Yu Wenhu, so he directly pointed out the source of the things in front of him.


    "I just told you that the night fork is divided into soul night fork, terrain night fork and flying night fork. The three things in front of us can be said to be nocturnal forks, but they are not nocturnal forks. It''s a living creature


    "The living night fork?" Yuwenhu''s eyes lit up in an instant, as if touching the gate of the new world.


    Lin Hao nodded and continued:


    "this is a very strange night fork. It''s a special product of the intersection of human world and hell. The authentic night fork is the soul night fork formed by the body of the dead and the influence of the ghost''s will, and then it can continue to be promoted to the earth shape night fork. It''s a little special. It''s because the living creatures are half dead and half dead, and they are infected by the ghost''s will power, and then they are directly transformed into the night fork, which forms the wonderful thing of the life fork. "


    Yu Wen Hu asked the key thing, "what is the special strength of the living creature Yasha?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Hao slowly explained: "it''s hard to reconcile the two extreme forces of yin and Yang as a result of the forced transformation of creatures into night forks. It won''t be long before they collapse, so it''s rare. This kind of nocturnal fork generally exists in those special places in the world interlaced with the netherworld. The strength, of course, is not as good as that of the authentic Yaksha. Moreover, the strength should not be much higher than that of the original Yaksha. Of course, I don''t have the bottom of my heart if I don''t do it. "


    Yu Wen Hu nodded as if he understood something.


    In a word, the living night fork is the most unlicensed one among the night forks. It dies fast and its strength is not as powerful as the real night fork


    "Nainai, it turns out that there are three fake night forks without cards. They almost frighten fat Yeh. Hum, they are just living night forks. Fat Yeh strangles two of them with one hand!"


    Lin Hao shrugs and ignores yuwenhu''s boast of Haikou in order to find face.


    It wasn''t Lin Hao who stopped him just now. Yu Wenhu now runs to the ends of the earth and wants to bury his head.


    It''s hard for others, so Lin Hao won''t tear it down.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao raised his head, looked over the three living creatures, and saw that beyond the river, where was the center of the intersection of life and death, there was something very hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Lin Hao is quite sure that the emergence of these three night forks and the doubling of the strength of the black lion family are also due to the place where life and death meet.


    Lin Hao faintly felt that there seemed to be undercurrent surging in this continent. The appearance of things belonging to the netherworld was absolutely not an accident.


    Including the sudden change of xuanyangzong''s secret place, everything is pushed forward. There is a catastrophe in the world, hell and the yellow spring


    I''m just a little Wuling. The sky is falling down. I''m tall and I''ll run away with money. Who can stop the strong man who is full of money?


    "Boss, it''s up to you whether we are going to advance or retreat next."


    Yuwen tiger is the courage, looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, closed his sword finger, and pointed to the other side of the river!


    "Yasha Shura, how can you stop me! I''m sure Lin Hao will take this chance! "


    On the road of pursuing the highest martial arts, I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles there are. Lin Hao has already had a firm determination to smash all the road blocks!


    It''s not natural for him to accept the blame instead. This opportunity was met by Lin Hao. How could Lin Hao let it go easily?


    Yu Wen Hu grinned, "OK, I''ll go with you! Hey, yecha, fat master will catch you to cook soup today


    The two brothers looked at each other with a smile!


    If I want to? Fat tiger, when you come here, you should remember to move forward all the way. No matter what you see, don''t pay attention to it. If you stop, you will only indulge in it and the spirit will be scattered. "


    Lin Hao is the first to bear the brunt. He steps directly into the river of the yellow spring. He is wearing proud white clothes and floats on the river of the yellow spring.


    The Styx River can''t submerge the living beings, but it can disperse the spirits, turn them into spirits, and then swallow them. The process of dispersing the spirits lies in the strength of the yellow spring and the will strength of the spirits of the practitioners themselves. However firm the souls are, as long as they are immersed in the yellow spring for too long, they will die out, and it will be difficult for the great Luo Jinxian to save them.


    The river Styx is lonely. Lin Hao can''t help Yu Wenhu. Yu Wenhu can''t let his brother cross the river alone.


    This is already the case now.


    "Hey, hey, boss, unless there are thousands of drumsticks in this fantasy, it''s impossible for fat man to stop. Hahaha, it''s only a few feet wide. Here comes the fat man


    Yu Wenhu grinned a few times, patted his belly and jumped into the Yellow River without hesitation.


    Even if this is the real flowing hell of the mighty river Styx, Yu Wen Hu will not hesitate to step forward to catch up with Lin Hao.


    The river Styx is lonely, and it''s hard to cross it alone. How can yuwenhu let Lin Hao go alone?


    Not to mention, it''s just a shoddy and shoddy Styx River in front of us. Although it''s a hundred times more dangerous for living beings, how can yuwenhu care?


    Lin Hao once rescued yuwenhu from the abyss. If it had not been for Lin Hao, yuwenhu would have been a wreck, and even died long ago, to see the real river Styx.


    Today, yuwenhu is going to break into the Yellow River. Anyway, yuwenhu has tasted a lot of death before.


    "Oh, am I fat or what? I sink so much No, I have to keep up with the boss... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    When Lin Hao stepped into the huangquan stream, he found that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    The surging yellow spring, like a roaring giant elephant, lashes against Lin Hao fiercely, making waves in his consciousness and soul!


    Endless thoughts rush into Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao frowns, and his eyes are blurry.


    "It seems that the water of the yellow spring here is relatively high in concentration. It is not comparable with the water of the yellow spring in the secret place of xuanyang sect..."


    Lin Hao felt the shaking feeling from his soul. It was like walking alone on the stormy sea. He might be overturned by the storm at any time and bury Lin Hao here.


    However, Lin Hao showed firmness in his indifferent eyes. Even if the real Styx was in front of him, Lin Hao would not shrink back, let alone counterfeit products.


    The main purpose of the water of the yellow spring is to destroy the soul, and then completely assimilate the unconsciousness of the soul into the water of the yellow spring. The biggest danger is that the mind cannot be lost by fantasy, otherwise even the throne may be involved in it and lose its vitality. After all, in the aspect of soul cultivation, even the throne has no means.


    Lin Hao walked on the huangquan stream with his head held high. He just took three steps. Suddenly he heard a whisper in his ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s him It''s him... "


    There was no change on Lin Hao''s face. He continued to move forward and took three more steps. Suddenly, a shrill cry burst in his ear!


    "Lin Hao! Give me my life! Return my Yanhai sect disciple''s life! "


    This shrill howl sounded in Lin Hao''s ear, but it seemed to reverberate directly between the souls, and did not disperse for a long time.


    Then, Lin Hao appeared in front of a bloody, thin middle-aged man. His empty eyes had disappeared completely, with only two lines of blood and tears left behind. The whole man looked like a fierce ghost.


    He is the master of Yanhai sect who was slaughtered by Lin Hao and finally fell into the evil way. At the moment, he is bleeding all over and running towards Lin Hao with a ferocious face. His eyes are full of endless resentment!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still indifferent. He looks coldly at the Lord of Yanhai sect who is approaching in front of his eyes. He doesn''t even lift his eyes.


    Crazy Yanhai Zong master more and more close to Lin Hao, the thin claw eye is about to pierce Lin Hao''s chest, let Lin Hao die on the spot.


    However, when he came into contact with Lin Hao, he found that his claws didn''t touch Lin Hao at all. Instead, he went straight through Lin Hao and fell into the yellow spring.


    Lin Hao did not look at it, but his steps were still graceful and calm.


    Before he died, Lin Hao dared to kill Haizong in front of him. How many threats could he face when he died?


    Lin Hao''s killing heart has never wavered. It''s natural for him to kill the person he should kill. He doesn''t need to consider anything else. Even if he sees thousands of wronged souls, he can''t shake his mind.


    Lin Hao continued to raise his legs, but suddenly found a traction on his feet. He looked down, but he did not know when the road ahead had been covered with countless arms.


    These arms are either broken or missing. Each arm is dripping with blood, and the nails are sharp like the claws of beasts. No one wants to be touched by these things.


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, eyes a cold, cold hum a, "dead will die, but also delusion to shake my mind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Lin Hao also knew in his heart that this was an illusion created by the water of the yellow spring on his own soul, and he was naturally prepared for this.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, the power of the dreamland created by the water of the yellow spring is a little terrifying, even beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    If it is an ordinary dreamland, no matter how realistic it is, as long as the practitioners dare to raise their legs, they can''t keep the practitioners until they are bound by real spiritual power.


    But at present, the dreamland of the water of the yellow spring is a dreamland directly arranged for the soul, and the binding force for the soul really exists.


    For example, Lin Hao''s legs were caught and his soul was fixed. It was hard to break free.


    Ordinary practitioners here, if they can''t break free, they will be trapped in the yellow spring, waiting to be assimilated by the yellow spring and die.


    However, Lin Hao''s soul is unusual.


    As early as before, Lin Hao''s soul experienced the chance of being tempered by the fire of industry and being devoured by the wolf soul of national war. Later, he attacked Baiqi''s soul and devoured part of Baiqi''s dead soul when Baiqi lost.


    Lin Hao''s power of soul has already transcended a certain level. Even in Wuling, he has the power of soul to detect terror within 100 meters, which is not the power of the throne.


    Now the water of the yellow spring here is fierce, but it is difficult for the practitioners who are a little more determined. What''s more, it is difficult to restrain Lin Hao whose soul has surpassed the throne?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. He lifted his foot and stamped it!


    Duang£¡


    In a flash, a terrible ripple swung open on the whole water surface and swept over the countless bloody hands.


    This circle seems to be a weak ripple, sweeping on the countless blood hands, but it is as if the fire fell into the oil pan, instantly lit a fire in the countless blood hands!


    In front of us, countless bloody hands are engulfed by flames and struggling madly. Even after being assimilated, the soul in the water of the yellow spring is still spiritual enough.


    At this moment, the soul is burned by the fire, countless blood hands turn to ashes, and even the Yellow steam rises on the surface of the water of the yellow spring, which is caused by the evaporated soul.


    Lin Hao stamped his foot, and then directly broke down the souls among the countless Yellow Springs and burned them to ashes. This method is not easily heard in the world.


    However, Lin Hao was not surprised by this. He just continued to step forward calmly, his eyes as indifferent as ice and snow,


    "just a yellow spring, how can you stop me..."


    One step, two steps, one step, two steps


    Lin Hao''s footstep does not stop, calmly incomparably walks toward the shore.


    Along the way, there are countless souls who are not willing to give up and attack Lin Hao crazily. However, they all end up in the same shape, with the same soul.


    But Lin Hao is undamaged, self-care forward, there is no need to see all the way that is not beautiful scenery.


    Lin Hao''s eyes always stay on the three tall figures across the bank.


    Sanzhanghuangquan is not so far away, but in a minute, Lin Hao has already boarded the river bank.


    It is worth mentioning that after Lin Hao went ashore, he didn''t even get his boots wet, and he didn''t bring a little yellow spring water to the shore.


    This is the proof that the water of the yellow spring can not erode Lin Hao at all. Even though the water of the yellow spring is really thick, there is still no way to cause a little threat to Lin Hao, who has a strong soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Lin Hao is not in a hurry to move on. Instead, he tilts his head and looks sideways at Yu Wenhu, who is still in the center of the yellow spring.


    At the moment, yuwenhu''s situation is not so optimistic.


    Yuwen tiger has been completely enveloped by the illusion caused by the water of the yellow spring, even his eyes have become red, his breath is disordered, his whole body is sweating, and his legs are as heavy as lead.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, and could not help worrying.


    Lin Hao did not forget that yuwenhu''s heart is still hidden in the depths of the terrible demons, demons usually may not have much impact on yuwenhu, but in the water of the yellow spring, even the most subtle loopholes will be magnified a hundred times in the dreamland of the water of the yellow spring.


    After all, the mirage created by the water of the yellow spring is directly aimed at the soul, which is more deadly than the mirage array that works on the six roots.


    The soul is the most vulnerable part of the practitioner. Once it is damaged, there is no precious elixir. It''s extremely painful to recover. Otherwise, Yu Xue, the leader of Danfeng peak, will not be troubled by the injury of the soul for several years.


    However, Lin Hao can only watch at the moment, not because he doesn''t want to help Yu Wenhu, but because the shackles of the yellow spring water are so amazing that even Lin Hao can''t resist.


    Originally, in the pursuit of self soul independence and strength, it has always been a one-man road. If Lin Hao forces his hand, it will cause reaction in the yellow spring. Instead of helping yuwenhu, it will only make yuwenhu''s soul more confused, collapse and fall into the bottom of the yellow spring.


    Moreover, for yuwenhu, this trip to huangquan alone is not only a test, but also an opportunity.


    Over the years, yuwenhu''s accumulation of demons has reached a limit. If there is no other means to limit it, even Lin Hao doesn''t know what to do when the demons break out.


    Now there''s a good opportunity. While the soul mirage has an impact on the practitioner''s soul, it also enhances the practitioner''s will in disguise. As long as the practitioner can stick to it, although the power of the soul doesn''t improve much, it can definitely go to a higher level, at least above the will.


    That is to say, if yuwenhu can walk out of this spiritual fantasy independently, his will will will be improved qualitatively, which will be of great help to fight against the demons in the future.


    At the moment, Yu Wen Hu Yan, who was walking on the yellow spring, saw that the pace had slowed down, and even had a sign that he wanted to sink.


    Lin Hao frowned and thought that if Lin Hao dared to let Yu Wenhu accompany him to the yellow spring, he would not push Yu Wenhu to die. If yu Wenhu was really trapped in the yellow spring, Lin Hao would help him.


    Although Lin Hao did not think of means to rescue Yu Wenhu now, it would not be a problem for Lin Hao who was charged with money, especially the Yuan Stone on Lin Hao has reached an incredible level.


    However, soon Lin Hao put his mind back, and raised his mouth slightly. Yu Wenhu didn''t let him down.


    At this moment, Yu Wenhu, who was about to stop, suddenly opened his eyes and roared up to the sky. The roar made the air hum.


    "Ah! No one can stop me! I''m yuwenhu. I''m no longer a bully! Move


    At the next moment, Yu Wenhu, who was about to sink into the yellow spring, suddenly stepped out of his legs and jumped up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    At the next moment, Yuwen tiger, who is about to sink into the yellow spring, suddenly steps out of his legs, and the whole person jumps up, just like a sports car that has stepped on the accelerator, and shoots out!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Lin Hao can even hear the echo of Yuwen tiger stepping on the surface of the yellow spring. I don''t know how many souls are reduced to ashes under this unreasonable collision.


    Yuwenhu''s speed is very fast, three Zhang huangquan three steps at the same time is yuwenhu out.


    Boom!


    Yuwenhu''s huge body didn''t have time to brake, so it directly hit a big stone on the river bank. The huge stone was hit and flew, and yuwenhu also fell down.


    "Oh! My nose is bleeding. It''s killing me. Oh... "


    Yu Wen Hu covered his nose and fell to the ground, with a strong voice.


    "This fool doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. The enemy is at hand Hey


    Lin Hao shook his head with a wry smile and walked to Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao went to Yu Wen Hu and kicked him on his fart. "Don''t lie down. Get up."


    Yuwenhu is still immersed in the fantasy just now. At the moment, he is picked up by Lin Hao. Suddenly, he feels like an electric shock. He jumps up and looks at Lin Hao nervously. He shivers and says: "Hey, old Boss, coincidentally, we meet again. Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Hao slightly frowned, "why, did you go to huangquan?"


    Yu Wenhu shook his head and grinned, "no, no, I just think it''s still in the spring Hey, hey... "


    "Well..."


    Lin Hao nodded and raised his hand to say something. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Yu Wenhu thoughtfully,


    "the dreamland of the soul of the water of the yellow spring will make people see terrible things. When you go ashore and see me, you think it''s still in the yellow spring What is your spiritual fantasy


    What''s the scariest thing, Lin Hao?


    The smile on yuwenhu''s face became more and more embarrassed, and he covered his words, "no, no, boss, I didn''t say anything. I won''t tell you that I used your face to scare a Wuling to death Don''t fight, boss. I''m joking. I''m not skinny... "


    Yu Wenhu is scared to run away for fear of being pulled by Lin Hao to extract oil


    "Stop! Come here


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, but because he is in a special place now, he has no time to pull Yu Wenhu to extract oil.


    The fat tiger is more and more daring. He even scares Wuling with his own face. The key is that he scares Wuling to death. What''s so special


    I''m so elegant, handsome and elegant. How can I frighten a Wuling to death?! Lin Hao is not willing to believe this cruel fact.


    Yu Wenhu was frightened by Lin Hao, and then he turned back in embarrassment with a smile,


    "boss, I''m kidding, now what On the other side of the yellow spring, the enemy is at hand. We can''t fight back first. It''s OK to hurt my whole body. It''s OK to move your breath Ah, wrong, wrong, wrong, don''t fight, don''t fight It''s not fetal, it''s handsome, it''s handsome!... "


    Lin Hao''s face is full of black lines. Now he just wants to push yuwenhu directly down the river to let him experience the taste of death in advance.


    Boom!


    While they were playing, they suddenly felt a slight vibration coming from their feet. They looked up and saw that the three Zhang Xu figures had already come this way.


    Lin Hao gives Yu Wenhu a look, Yu Wenhu is not ambiguous, nods, jumps directly, starts to arrange the array in the side, prepares for the next battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The terrible cry of the living creature Yasha comes, Lin Hao''s eyes move, and instantly locks on the approaching Yasha.


    Different from what he had just seen from a distance, when he saw this creature yakha from a close distance, Lin Hao really realized the evil thing.


    The scales all over the body are different in size, but they reflect a strange black light in the sunshine. The legs are very strong, even if they are compared with elephant legs.


    Lin Hao keenly noticed that the sole of the living creature Yasha''s foot was not like a beast''s claw. Although it was covered with scales, it was still like the sole of a human being. Lin Hao took a look at it and found that the wearing of the living creature Yasha made him more confused.


    There is no shame in the whole body of the living creature Yasha, and he is as wild as a wild beast. However, it is strange that there is a belt around the waist of the living creature Yasha, and a black lion''s head can be seen above the belt.


    Lin Hao picks his brows and has an idea in his heart, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. It''s important to fight in front of him, and there''s no need to pay more attention to the identity of this creature Yasha.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The first living creature Yasha found that Lin Hao, a pair of huge triangular eyes instantly congested, hidden in the soul. The desire to destroy the living creature made it move instantly.


    The night fork of the living creature took up the huge fork and rushed towards Lin Hao in the way of leap soil stabbing. In the rush, it even brought out the wind all the way.


    "Well, this prestige is a little strong. Try your strength first Flame Yang cone


    Although Lin Hao was surprised by the prestige of the living creature Yasha, he didn''t want to give way. Instead, he picked up the sword. A purple red flame suddenly rose from the sword and jumped into the air, turning into a huge flame vortex.


    The flame whirlpool with a diameter of two Zhang is like a huge flame wall in front of the living creature Yasha, blocking the evil things from approaching.


    However, Lin Hao belittled the power of this creature Yaksha. Although it is the most unlicensed Yaksha, as long as it is involved with Yaksha, its strength can not be easily measured.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The living creature Yasha roared wildly. Even in the face of the huge flame vortex, he didn''t want to stop at all. He even fiercely stabbed the giant fork out of his hand and stabbed it hard at the flame Yang cone!


    Boom!


    Without any obstruction, the strong flame vortex was smashed directly under the giant fork, and turned into a flash of fireworks, without any other trace.


    The remaining power of the giant fork stabbed at Lin Hao. The black light on the tip of the giant fork made Lin Hao''s hair explode instantly.


    Danger!


    Regardless of other reactions, even without time to raise his legs, Lin Hao left the spot with a lazy donkey.


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge fork fell to the ground and directly blasted a huge deep pit on the solid ground. Countless fine sand and gravel were blasted around like an arrow from the string. These gravel were also covered with black light. The power of ordinary stones was by no means comparable.


    Lin Hao dodged the giant fork attack when he was in danger, but he was still hit by countless stones.


    When Lin Hao stood still, he looked back at the huge pit behind him and exclaimed, "did I underestimate the enemy? I always feel that this creature Yasha is too terrible. If this blow hits directly, then I will die on the spot? It''s a leap in the earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "Did I belittle the enemy? I always feel that this creature Yasha is too terrible. If this blow hits directly, then I will die on the spot? I''m a good girl. How can I be a good girl? "


    Lin Hao touched a wound on his arm. Just now, he was hit by countless pieces of gravel splashed by that fork, and even directly penetrated his skin. The deeper wounds were bleeding. This blow is not strong.


    Lin Hao put aside the heart of belittling the enemy, and just now he underestimated the strength of the creature yakha.


    Who would have expected that a thing that is not even the soul of the night fork is so powerful, but it can break through Lin Hao''s body defense with the aftereffect of the attack, which makes Lin Hao feel a little painful.


    "Are you all right, boss?"


    Worried about the strength of Yusheng tiger from one side, also saw the horror of his voice.


    "You go ahead with the layout. It''s a bit tricky. You have to take it seriously today."


    Lin Hao said solemnly, but his breath was slowly rising, and he was directly promoted to the third level peak of gongwuling, trying his best to deal with the living creature in front of him.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Feel the wave of fighting coming from here, and the two creatures in the distance also make a terrible cry, and rush towards here madly.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. If he didn''t act seriously today, I''m afraid he would have to explain it here.


    "Fat tiger, tie this end!"


    Lin Hao made a quick decision. If he wanted to survive under the siege of the three headed creatures, even Lin Hao was not sure. He took advantage of the fact that the three headed creatures had not gathered yet. It was important to solve one of them.


    "Empty spirit, bind empty dreamland!"


    Yuwenhu doesn''t have ink at all. He uses his blood array on the spot. Four thick spiritual ripples swing open and instantly appear on the limbs of the living creature yecha.


    "Whimper, whimper! Whimper, whimper


    The living creature Yasha was bound to his limbs, and twisted his body crazily. A faint black air rose on his body, and the violent atmosphere was pounding the bondage crazily.


    "Boss, I can''t hold on for three seconds. It''s too powerful!"


    Feel the terror from the body, yuwenhu eager to shout to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Even yuwenhu''s blood array couldn''t restrain him for three seconds? How powerful is the strength of this creature Yasha!


    Lin Hao naturally knew that the opportunity was rare, and he didn''t leave his hand immediately. Suddenly, a crystal clear bone appeared in his palm.


    The first second, activate nine baby treasure bone!


    Feeling the continuous spiritual power in his body, Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He suddenly raised the sword, and the great spiritual power surged to the sword, which instantly set up a huge flower bud.


    "Double flame swallow the sky, flame Yang cone and hell Red Lotus!"


    The next second, a huge flame whirlpool with a purple bud appeared in the field.


    The flowing purplish red flame is like the magma holding the flaming duckweed, which makes the hell red lotus more noble.


    "Go


    Attack Congcheng, Lin Hao regardless of the body agitation disorder spirit power, forced to cut the sword.


    In the third second, the flame Yang cone holding the hell red lotus with huge power, smashed at the living creature night fork.


    The living creature Yasha feels the extremely dangerous breath in front of him. He wants to get rid of it, but he has no way. Yu Wenhu''s array shackles him and fixes him in the air. He can only watch the attack fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Bang!


    At that moment, the endless purple red flame covered the world and engulfed the living creatures.


    "Whimper, whimper "I''m sorry..."


    In the sea of fire, nimbus twists wildly. His powerful body smashes countless rocks, shaking the ground.


    Zizi


    Before the night fork had time to break free from the sea of fire, a huge flower bud suddenly rose and slowly opened on the sea of fire.


    In an instant, the budding hell red lotus finally showed the power of Lin Hao''s unique martial arts to the world.


    In the center of the blooming red lotus, solid lightning lotus hearts rise and float in the air, like waterfalls pouring lightning down.


    In an instant, there were more thunderstorms in the purplish red flame. This additional blow made Lin Hao see something different.


    "Yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep


    In the sea of fire, the crazy struggling creature Yasha is still trying to dodge. Suddenly, he is hit by the thunder falling from the sky. In an instant, there is a huge pit in his body!


    "Ouch!"


    Feeling the extreme threat, Inuyasha jumped up suddenly, even regardless of the damage of the sea of fire, raised the giant fork and rushed out of the thunderstorm.


    However, how can the thunderstorm that Lin Hao shows be easily dodged by nimbus? The inexhaustible thunderstorm instantly condenses into a huge beam of light, crashing through the half shoulder of the living creature Yasha.


    Boom!


    It was too late to even scream. The whole shoulder, including half of his chest, of the creature Inuyasha was pierced by thunderstorms and annihilated into ashes. His head was half hung on his incomplete neck. At a glance, he could see the twisted body inside the body of the creature Inuyasha.


    Without half of his chest, Yasha stares at Lin Hao. His red eyes also flash with bloodthirsty eyes. This time, there is a trace of fear.


    "Is it the power of thunderstorms No, my sword of fire is no less powerful than thunderstorm, but it can''t do much damage to the flesh of the living creature Yasha. Is it... "


    However, Lin Hao is still not sure. He can only fight and observe.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Lin Hao knows that jiuying treasure bone can''t last long. Now he should take advantage of the fact that the living creature Yasha is nearly disabled and kill it!


    However, just as Lin Hao''s long sword was about to pierce out again, a sharp spiritual force forced him to the side of his body. In the corner of his eye, Lin Hao suddenly found that it was a huge fork about Zhang long!


    What a pity!


    "Boss! Over there, two ends are coming. Be careful! Don''t hurt me


    Yu Wenhu, a bystander, suddenly screamed, waved his hand, and a terrible ripple of spiritual power swung away from Lin Hao''s feet.


    Boom!


    The array light burst, and a huge water column suddenly shot out from under Lin Hao''s feet. At the critical moment, it hit the huge fork under Lin Hao''s rib.


    However, something unexpected happened to Lin Hao.


    The water column blown up by the attack array is very thick, but when it hits the giant fork, it can''t shake at all. On the contrary, it is directly blocked by the black light on the giant fork, which directly evaporates the water column into smoke.


    It won''t open! There''s not even one to offset the fork.


    The flashing black light of the giant fork is still in a forward posture, approaching Lin Hao''s rib. It doesn''t even need blinking time to directly touch Lin Hao''s skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    The flashing black light of the giant fork is still in a forward posture, approaching Lin Hao''s rib. It doesn''t even need blinking time to directly touch Lin Hao''s skin. It''s about to make Lin Hao smell.


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao gave up the pursuit of the disabled creature Yasha. At the critical moment, he cut the sword and urged his body to open the front of the giant fork.


    Hiss


    The cloth was torn, and the bright red blood splashed out in the air, just like a shower of blood.


    Boom!


    Like a flying arrow, the huge fork plummeted to the ground, blasting out a huge pit on the ground and splashing countless pieces of gravel including black Qi.


    "Poof..."


    Lin Hao half knelt on the ground, his face pale, his eyes a little more scared.


    Lin Hao didn''t even need to look at it to know how much damage this giant fork brought to him. Just now, even when Lin Hao dodged the giant fork at the time of crisis, his back was pierced by the low end of the giant fork. The fierce black spirit power plowed Lin Hao''s back into a huge wound one inch deep!


    The terrible black is still burning on Lin Hao''s wound like maggot of Fu bone, which is raging Lin Hao''s fragile nerves. The burning pain makes Lin Hao faint quickly.


    "Boss, boss, come to me, Xuling! I''m in a dream


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes watched Lin Hao fall to the ground, dejected and nearly dead. Yu Wen Hu''s heart was as eager as an ant on a hot pot, frantically running towards Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu didn''t even expect such a painful scene in his heart. Lin Hao''s body, which was more violent than the monster, was hard to break even the monster''s claws and teeth. Even if it was broken, it had never been so seriously injured.


    For the strength of the living creature Yasha, yuwenhu already has a little bit of pen number in his heart.


    I''m afraid that the strength of this living creature Yasha has reached the strength of level 6 Wuling. Even the current owner of yuwenhu family has the same strength.


    Boom!


    Lin Yuhao, who has already thrown his hand into the sky, once again throws it away.


    However, if Lin Hao could be brought into the array, yuwenhu could not escape the huge fork on the ground. The countless pieces of gravel blasted up were like ten thousand arrows, coming towards the blanket of yuwenhu.


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes widened, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a sense of extreme danger rose from the bottom of his heart, which was the breath of death.


    Even Lin Hao''s powerful body will be hit with a bleeding hole when facing the gravel. If it''s a delicate master like Yu Wenhu, wouldn''t it be There is no doubt that he will die!


    "Don''t panic, step back!"


    The cold voice rang out behind Yu Wenhu. Hearing Lin Hao''s voice, Yu Wenhu immediately calmed down and forced his shaking body to step back.


    "Quack!"


    Just as yuwenhu stepped back two steps, a huge nine headed snake jumped out of thin air and stood in front of yuwenhu when thousands of stones were about to hit yuwenhu.


    Poop, poop


    The sound of the flesh and blood being broken is that jiuying''s strong body has been made numerous blood holes in the face of thousands of stones.


    What''s more strange is that jiuying''s powerful restoring power seems to have lost its function at the moment. All the blood holes are covered with the black spiritual power, which makes the body unable to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    At the critical moment, Lin Hao directly released the strength of the direct direct to grade 5 jiuying, 3 million yuan stone instantly disappeared.


    Jiuying, who is grade five, has a huge body of Jiuzhang. Even the Zhang Xu''s body is just a little bit of a wizard in front of jiuying.


    "Quack!"


    Jiuying jiutou stares at the three living creatures in front of him. His eyes are full of blood red luster. Jiuying doesn''t want to save face for the three things that dare to threaten the owner''s life.


    The endless red light spots condense on jiuying''s body and nine huge light columns condense on jiuying''s head.


    Boom!


    Jiuying mercilessly released all the energy. At that moment, it was like nine anti-aircraft guns bombarding on the living Yaksha.


    Bang bang!


    Three figures, like rags and sacks, were bombed out and smashed into a huge pit on the ground.


    "Yo, boss, it seems that this thing can''t be broken. Look..." Yu Wen Hu stood on tiptoe and looked at the three figures at the bottom of the pit. His voice was a little shocked.


    Lin Hao looked for fame, but his brow picked.


    At the moment, the three living creatures who fell at the bottom of the pit were already in a mess, and the one who had already been disabled was directly blown off his head and died on the spot under the terrible attack.


    But the injuries of the other two creatures, Yasha, were not satisfactory.


    The two remaining creatures, Yasha, lay on the ground, stained with purplish red flames and more or less incomplete. But the real serious injury was not seen. On the contrary, they were able to stand up and stare at jiuying as if nothing had happened.


    Jiuying''s strength is something yuwenhu has seen before. At the beginning, jiuying was invincible in Fenglin, and countless monsters died under jiuying''s hands. Jiuying''s strength has already far exceeded that of the same level monsters, reaching an incredible level.


    Why can''t Ninja be so powerful?


    Lin Hao was also shocked, but then he got the answer.


    "Panghu, you and jiuying hold these two things first. I probably know the weakness of this thing."


    Lin Hao didn''t talk much. He just took pills and sat down cross legged. Now the most urgent thing is to stop the scar on his back. Otherwise, even Lin Hao is desperate for the battle of death at any time.


    "Weakness? Isn''t this a man''s thing? Cough OK, boss. I''ll try to hold on. You can have a good rest. "


    Yuwen Huyan watched Lin Hao''s slippers almost smashed. He turned his head and joined in the fight between jiuying and shenglingyecha.


    In fact, with the presence of jiuying, who has grade 5 local products, this battle is basically invincible.


    After all, jiuying is the favorite beast of heaven and earth. He has great talent. Even if he can''t compete with the living creature Yasha in his cultivation strength, he can stand for a few minutes just by virtue of this body of hobo meat.


    The dignity of heaven and earth''s pet animals is not something that can be violated by the evil spirits and dead objects in the netherworld, even if it is the Yaksha who is rumored to destroy the king and the emperor.


    Lin Hao half leans on a boulder, breathes heavily, and his eyes are full of fatigue. Although the battle was just a few minutes ago, it is comparable to the fierce battle of killing tens of millions of people and the strength of living creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Lin Hao leaned on a boulder and gasped heavily. His eyes were full of fatigue. Although the battle was just a few minutes ago, it was comparable to the fierce battle of killing tens of millions of people. The strength of nimbus Yasha was far beyond Lin Hao''s estimation. Lin Hao suffered from the loss of belittling the enemy at the beginning.


    Through just a short time of contact, Lin Hao understood why even those who were as strong as Wu Wang and Wu Huang were afraid of such things.


    Not only because of the powerful attack of Yasha, but also because of its unparalleled body defense.


    The scales that don''t belong to the human flesh and blood can buffer and resist the human spirit power. Even the hell red lotus and flame Yang cone that Lin Hao activated under the nine baby treasure bone can''t burn through the scales of the living creatures.


    It seems that Yasha has a strong defense advantage against the attack means in the world. Even Lin Hao''s fire sword is the most powerful strike, which can''t be broken through. Even jiuying''s attack is hard to break through.


    This kind of thing is beyond human imagination.


    However, Lin Hao is also keen to note that Yasha is not without weaknesses.


    "I didn''t expect that the world has just Chunlei''s view..."


    Lin Hao slightly raised his head and gazed at the two sides in the stalemate, with a strange luster in his eyes.


    At the moment, the situation in the battlefield has become rigid, and it seems that neither side can do anything about it.


    It is said that jiuying Jiuzhang''s body blocks out the sky and the sun. He can easily shake the mountains and pull out the mountains when he walks. The majestic body is like a sea standing up, which is hard to break through.


    It seems that the attack means of the living creature Yasha is very simple, and it can only rely on the giant fork or stab or insert in the hand. This kind of brutal attack method is OK for the ordinary practitioners, but if it is to attack shangjiuying''s huge body, it is not enough.


    In the face of the bombardment of the giant fork, jiuying didn''t dodge at all. He let the giant fork covered with profound spiritual power stab his body and ignored the stirring of the giant fork in his body. The splashing of blood didn''t affect jiuying''s reason at all.


    On the contrary, jiuying uses the way that the body of the living creature Yasha is forced to approach himself, and scours the living creature Yasha with the poisonous flame and turbid waves on his body. He wants to maim these two things.


    However, the ending is always dramatic.


    The giant fork pierces into jiuying''s body. Even if it can seal jiuying''s recovery ability with its strange black spirit power, it still can''t play a real role.


    Nine baby simply a gecko tail, will be stabbed in the flesh and blood completely cut out, and then fresh flesh and blood to restore the original place, three seconds later is an iron nine baby.


    However, ninja''s attack was ineffective, and jiuying''s attack didn''t play much role.


    The unique layer of scales on Ninja''s body is not invaded by fire and water. Even though jiuying''s poisonous flame keeps burning on his body, he doesn''t see the scale falling off at all. He is extremely resistant to beating.


    In this way, the two conveniences are not dead, and they are trying out each other with no effect.


    Although yuwenhu said that he assisted in the battle from the side, it was better to watch the monster battle in the name of battle.


    It''s not that yuwenhu doesn''t want to contribute, it''s because he can''t get in.


    I''m kidding. Although yuwenhu is already a four-star medium level array mage, his power to attack the array is very limited, which can''t compare with that of both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Attack array can blow up a lot of powerful spirit attacks, but all these attacks bombard the creature Yasha, but they don''t work at all.


    Even Lin Hao''s sword of fire was hard to break that layer of scales, not to mention yuwenhu''s not so powerful attack array, and even splashed a little dust.


    "Nainai, Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, forget it. Anyway, fat master is a soy sauce player. Big guy, bite me, bite me to death! You have nine heads. They add up to two. Nine is bigger than two. You win! "


    Yuwen tiger paws on jiuying''s neck and watches the fierce attack of the beast from a close distance. He is more and more amazed at jiuying''s strength.


    Even the night fork, which Lin Hao could hardly deal with, was quite the same to shangjiuying, and even fell behind. Strange animals were born by heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao half leans on one side, but has not looked at the matter so simply.


    Although jiuying can often fly out the night fork, the opponent doesn''t seem to be hurt much. The disadvantage of jiuying in Grade 5 is also revealed.


    After all, it''s just jiuying summoned by three million yuan stone. In terms of strength, it can crush a group of medium level monsters, but when it comes to this kind of evil thing from the netherworld, the spirit of death can''t do what it wants.


    Although jiuying can forcibly recover his body by means of rebirth, Lin Hao knows that jiuying can''t use this method without limit. The energy given to jiuying is limited. Once jiuying''s energy is exhausted, even the most powerful talent can''t be used up. By that time, jiuying will become a victim.


    On the contrary, although the two living creatures can''t compete with jiuying in the wrestling, they are often blown out and look very embarrassed.


    But in fact, it seems that these two creatures didn''t get much damage at all. Even if there are some flaws in the scales, they are not big. Jiuying''s attack is difficult to penetrate.


    In addition, it seems that Ninja will not be tired, that is, if he is knocked down 100 times, he will be able to stand up as if nothing had happened and continue to charge toward jiuying. With his giant fork, he leaves crisscross scars on jiuying, and each time he takes away a lot of energy from jiuying.


    "It seems that the evil spirits and dead things in hell are really not ordinary people. Just by virtue of this extraordinary terrorist defense and endless physical strength, even if the powerful ones of the throne encounter them, they will be killed by endless fighting if they can''t fight. But... "


    There was a purple light in Lin Hao''s eyes and a dangerous smile in the corner of his mouth,


    "if you order bean curd with brine, one thing will come down. Since it is evil in hell, how can it not fear the punishment of justice? "


    Feeling the burning pain on his back has been stopped, Lin Hao also knows it''s time to do it by himself.


    "Panghu, you are going to restrain the one on the left!"


    Lin Hao suddenly stood up and stared at the weak one.


    "Ha, oh, good! I''m ready! "


    Yu Wen Hu, who is watching from jiuying''s neck, is called out by Lin Hao. He suddenly comes back to himself and almost forgets that he is not here to see the play


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and did not care much. Instead, he put the sword away.


    "The living creature night fork is right, since the body is evil thing, you should have the reason to be afraid of this thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "The living creature night fork is right, since the body is evil thing, you should have the reason to be afraid of this thing." Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with deep purple light.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao suddenly made a mistake and rushed to the battlefield like a strong wind.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s figure has become extremely illusory, and there is endless thunder along with the strong wind.


    Lin Hao in the rush, all the way sparks with lightning, fast as the wind, there are endless thunder in the jump.


    "Heaven is just, the body of thunder and lightning!"


    Just when Lin Hao was about to enter the battlefield, he suddenly raised his head and jumped up in the air. His whole body was transformed into a thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    Nine days above suddenly across a thunderbolt, take the thick incomparable thunder light from the sky, impartial to fall on the head of Lin Hao, Dangqi a thunder light.


    At that moment, Lin Hao''s arrogant figure became more and more illusory. The whole person was like thunder and lightning, with deep purple light. The intense light made the whole world shine like day.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The two creatures on the ground felt a deep sense of fear. They suddenly raised their heads and looked directly at the purple figure in the air.


    From the young man in white who was full of thunder and lightning, they felt a deep fear, which was like the fear of insects to see their natural enemies, even if they had turned into dead spirits and evil things.


    "If you don''t stay in the netherworld well, you dare to disturb the world, and you don''t know how to live or die. Today, I, Thunder God in white, will give you a chance to evaporate in situ!"


    Lin Hao stands in the air, coldly looking at the two creatures under the field, the whole body of thunder surge, will set off Lin Hao more dignified.


    This is Lin Hao''s first display of Thor''s body after entering 50% blood catalytic degree. He felt the endless power surging on his body. Even Lin Hao was shocked.


    At the moment, Lin Hao feels that if he meets any monster of grade 4, he can blow it up with one blow and never leave residue!


    The power of thunder and lightning on Lin Hao is so powerful that it is far more than several times of Lin Hao''s before.


    Lin Hao clenched his fist and looked at the fist that had been filled to a big circle by the electric light. He was eager to try. If he didn''t laugh, any unguarded Wu Lingxiu would have to explode in place.


    Unfortunately, fighting is not round based


    "However, take you these two living creatures night fork to do the first battle of the body of medium level thunder and lightning, also can be regarded as a card face."


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly made a mistake at his feet, leaving a purple shadow of thunder and lightning in the original place. The whole person disappeared in the original place.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    On the ground, two creatures, yecha, felt bad and immediately turned around to run away.


    "Damn it, you''re the only one who''s going to be able to cry? I can do it, too. Is it cute? It''s the night fork of tut. It''s not human, it''s not ghost. It''s very disobedient, isn''t it


    Lin Hao a flash, suddenly appeared in front of two flustered fleeing creatures Yasha.


    "Oh, look at me, I''m a whimper with one punch!"


    Lin Hao twisted his fist backward, and the endless light gathered on his fist, and then burst out!


    At that moment, it was like a purple shell coming out of Lin Hao''s hand, and it hit the head of yecha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Zizi!


    In an instant, the endless electric light exploded directly, and the whole body was full of creatures.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are like blooming a purple fireworks as brilliant and beautiful, and under Lin Hao''s strong horizontal attack, the whining monster has finally lost its strength.


    "Ying Ying..."


    At this moment, the creature Inuyasha, who was covered by lightning, howled and screamed. The lightning that was raging on him wantonly swam away. Every time he passed, he would explode countless scales, revealing the ugly flesh and blood.


    Thunder is the most powerful thing. The most terrifying spring thunder is even the ghost Bodhisattva. Although Lin Hao''s thunder is not as powerful as spring thunder, it is absolutely masculine and can be called the killer of evil things.


    This living creature Yasha is originally an evil thing, and is extremely sensitive to all attacks of thunder attributes. What''s more, Lin Hao''s physical strength is not much worse than that of living creature Yasha, and his punch is at the level of in situ explosion.


    Just with one punch, the scales of this creature yecha''s whole body have been broken. The violent thunder and lightning are still raging at the wound, destroying the deeper flesh and blood.


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep


    The living creature Yasha was so scared by such a blow that he cried and twisted wildly, trying to get away from the baptism of thunder.


    However, the living creature Yasha didn''t know that it accidentally touched Lin Hao''s anger.


    "You are so special! Still! Still! It''s still ringing, isn''t it? I''ll let you know! Let you! Whimpering, whimpering? Nainai, can you see what you look like? I''ll accompany you to meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow! So! Rub, also How dare you!? Die, whimper


    Lin Hao, like Wu Song, rode on a creature who was twice as big as himself and raised his fist to fight wildly.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    One punch after another, Lin Hao''s iron fist of justice, which is big in sandbags, is mercilessly smashed on the whining face. The scales and flesh are flying, and the sand and stone are the same as the wound. It''s not so wonderful.


    Creepy!


    At one side is already flustered incomparably another living creature, the night fork sees of creepy, the courage is almost scared to break.


    What''s this guy in front of us? How can he fight with the living creatures and say that evil things in hell are all over the world? How can I be so subdued in the hands of this young man!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Hao easily grabbed the head of the living creature Yasha, and knocked on the ground again and again. His cruel posture was definitely called the world''s grumpy elder brother.


    The endless thunder and lightning set off Lin Hao''s fury. The thunder and lightning that raged on the living creature yecha blasted its flesh and blood again and again, plowing out one scorched black mark after another, making it a living scene of domestic violence.


    While Yu Wenhu, who is already familiar with it, shrugs his shoulders and shouts lazily: "Hey, the other whining monster, I advise you not to run. If you run far away, it''s a dead end. What our boss wants to blow is far away from the end of the world. Please accept the sanction."


    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao fiercely hammered the night fork on the ground, splashing blood and flesh everywhere, which was miserable.


    Finally, the living creature Yasha came back to his senses and realized that he should do something. After all, Yasha, who was under Lin Hao''s fist, used to be one of his own people. Now he watched it being beaten violently and didn''t help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Finally, the living creature Yasha came back to his senses and realized that he should do something. After all, Yasha, who was under Lin Hao''s fist, used to be one of his own people. Now it seems that he is a little sorry to see him beaten without help.


    So, this living creature Yasha moved his body with fear, found a very good angle, and gave a fork to Lin Hao''s back which had been seriously injured.


    With the posture, just seems to leap soil stabbing elegant posture.


    In the imagination, the scene of the giant fork piercing Lin Hao''s chest didn''t make any difference. On the contrary, it made everyone dumbfounded.


    When the black light, which has been invincible and invincible, stabs Lin Hao''s back full of thunder and lightning, it suddenly melts like lard meets a hot iron. How can the giant fork, which only relies on strength, penetrate Lin Hao''s body?


    "Well? How dare you interrupt me? "


    Lin Hao stopped his hand and turned his head slowly. His face was not good.


    This one eye, can stand the living creature night fork frightened.


    Nainai, even its invincible giant fork can''t break through Lin Hao''s defense. What else can it do for Lin Hao?


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!


    Turning around, ninja saw a terrible scene.


    A fist, the big fist of sandbags, suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "How dare you attack me? Eat me a blow, thunder nine move! Three punches from the farmer


    Lin Hao looks angry, mercilessly towards the head of the living creature yecha hit down!


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    At the scene, Lin Hao once again pressed the night fork on the ground to blow the hammer, and the flesh and blood flew across again.


    "Tut Tut, ah, this is a tragedy. How can these people be so ignorant? How dare you dare to cry in front of our grumpy boss? Isn''t it going to be hammered out? Oh, I''m so miserable... "


    At the moment, Yu Wen Hu said miserably, but he opened his eyes and looked at the scene carefully, enjoying the fierce fight of Wu Song.


    The lightning between the fists and feet is a deadly poison for these evil things in the netherworld. Even if they work hard, they can''t break free.


    The long process of beating is no longer repeated, until ten minutes later, Lin Hao finally stopped his fiery fist.


    Lin Hao stood up and waved his hand calmly, "good bye, I''ll be such a corpse!"


    Yu Wenhu shakes his head and mourns for these things in his heart.


    If you let these creatures know that it''s their inborn cry that causes Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction. I''m afraid these creatures are not willing to be reborn.


    There is such a cruel elder brother in the world. Would it be better to go back to the world for death


    "Hoo I''m tired to death, but finally hammering these three things under my iron fist of justice can be regarded as doing good for the world! "


    Lin Hao smiles, loosens his muscles and bones, calmly glances at the three rotten creatures under the field, and suddenly says:


    "however, I know what makes this creature come to the world. I didn''t expect that the black lion family is so bold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Yuwenhu did not interrupt Lin Hao''s words, just quietly looking at Lin Hao, waiting for the boss''s explanation.


    Lin Hao suddenly pointed to a thick belt among the rotten flesh and blood. "If you''re not wrong, this is the last family strength of the black lion family, the medium level Wuling who was not weak."


    Yu Wen Hu a pick eyebrow, "what meaning, these living creature night fork isn''t dead soul make of?"


    Lin Hao white one eye, "living creature night fork is people-oriented night fork, you just didn''t listen to class well, right? These were all living Wuling strongmen before, and they were even stronger than the middle level Wuling strongmen. Even if they were not as good as the current count of black lion, I''m afraid they were no different. "


    Yuwenhu then reacted and said in shock: "I''m going. It''s so terrible that the black lion family sold the highest fighting power in the family in order to pursue power, and turned it into this kind of thing that is neither human nor ghost?"


    It''s a bit shocking. It turns the three most powerful members of the family into nimbus to add combat power to the family?


    This is the typical magic way!


    If you trade with the devil, you will be devoured by the devil. The black lion family is so ignorant!


    "However, they don''t know much about it. When a living creature turns into a living creature, his soul will be engulfed by endless evil, and his reason will be completely dissipated. The black lion family transformed the most powerful members of the three families into nimbus, but they could no longer give orders to them. I''m afraid that''s what they didn''t expect... "


    With cold eyes, Lin Hao raised his head, looked into the distance, and said to himself:


    "on the other side of the yellow spring, life and death meet, life and death come together, life and death come to life Sure enough, is it really this treasure? Very good, very good... "


    Yuwenhu is confused. The black lion family has been trapped in three Wuling strongmen, but they don''t know? But what does it have to do with the secret of life and death that the boss whispers?


    Yuwenhu is more and more confused, so he doesn''t want to think about it at all. He directly shows his hand and makes the simplest decision, which is a rogue way:


    "come on, boss, what do you want to do next, just shoot in the city or live on the ground?"


    How can yuwenhu be willing to work hard to make a decision? Of course, it''s left to the eldest brother of our family. The support of brothers will be over in the end!


    Lin Hao relieved his physical training state, simply cleaned up the battlefield, then slowly straightened up and pointed his hand to the front,


    "go, let''s dig treasure!"


    Yuwen tiger''s eyes lit up in an instant, "what''s the matter? I can dig treasure at last! After waiting for such a long time, I''m tired to death. I''m so ugly that I didn''t hit him. I scared him a lot Hey, hey, dig the treasure


    Yu Wenhu rubbed his hands and stepped forward with a grin, completely forgetting the duel between life and death just now.


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. If Lin Hao is not wrong, what he wants to contact is not a good thing, and even involves the realm of facing life and death. If it is not for Lin Hao''s billions of Yuan Stone, he dare not step forward easily.


    Yes, Lin Hao never felt that he was omnipotent, but he always believed that he was omnipotent if he had enough money.


    Lin Hao shakes his hand and leads Yu Wenhu to leave the spot.


    However, Lin Hao did not know that after he left here, a black figure fell on the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    However, Lin Hao didn''t know that after he left here, a black robed figure fell on the field, but it was the black robed man who watched the whole process when Lin Hao slaughtered the black lion family.


    The black robed man stared at the three rotten creatures on the ground, frowned slightly, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes,


    "Damn, he killed the slave I prepared for his master, and even wanted to move the treasure I prepared for his master? If you do not die today, how can I be reconciled? The master is about to break the barrier. They must not be allowed to get the treasure! "


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the black robed man. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared in the same place and merged into the darkness.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao is walking calmly in this world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a ghost in the world. It''s surrounded by a meandering Yellow spring, which is like an independent world surrounded by a circle. There may be sunlight outside the yellow spring, but there will always be a dark world in it.


    And with endless dead breath flowing in, this place becomes more and more strange.


    On the living side, the loose soil under the foot seems to be pulling out the green leaves. It is full of fresh air when walking.


    On the other hand, on the dead side, there are quite different phenomena.


    Old trees with withered vines are full of Yin Qi. The ground is withered and yellow. You can even hear ghosts crying in your ears when you walk. The dullness of death Qi is absolutely a ghost in the world.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m scared to death. This place is just like a mass grave. It''s frightening. Boss, let''s go over there."


    Yu Wenhu felt something wrong. Walking in this dead place, he always felt cool behind. It was like listening to a horror story when he was a child, and then being sent out by an adult to make soy sauce in the evening.


    Walking between the total feeling behind the bursts of fear, do not dare to turn back, but Lin Hao walk in front, do not dare to panic, which makes yuwenhu some egg pain.


    Lin Hao turned his head very stiffly, looked at Yu Wenhu without expression, and said in a very cold voice:


    "just follow me, don''t ask, don''t say I will take you to a beautiful place... "


    Lin Hao''s voice is not as cold as usual, but as dry as rusty machinery. It sounds very lifeless.


    Yu Wenhu stepped back slightly, his eyes touched and began to be alert.


    After walking with his boss for so many years, no matter how dangerous or terrifying the scene is, Lin Hao has never shown himself such a stiff and indifferent expression, just like a walking corpse talking


    "Old boss You forgot to take it. I''ll bring it for you! Goodbye


    Yuwen tiger instantly noticed that it was wrong, turned and ran.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Lin Hao turned out to be like this, yuwenhu now only knows that it won''t be good to follow Lin Hao forward.


    Yu Wenhu was extremely confused. He had no premonition at all. He followed Lin Hao from the beginning. He didn''t feel any fluctuation in the middle of the journey. Why did Lin Hao suddenly seem to be infected with evil?


    In other words, is he in the evil?


    "No matter, run, run!"


    Yuwenhu is not a tangled person. When he encounters such a terrible scene, he of course chooses to escape from the scene. His heart has confirmed that the person in front of him will not be Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Yuwenhu has not gone out a few steps, then suddenly see a familiar figure again.


    This time, the figure is no longer Lin Hao, but himself!


    His face in front of him was expressionless, and he walked forward like a walking corpse. His eyes were not on yuwenhu at all.


    Yu Wen Hu as like as two peas in the same way, he is walking quietly in the front.


    Yu Wenhu was a little scared in the bottom of his heart, but he still plucked up the courage to stretch out his leg and put it in front of another one like a walking corpse.


    The man than as if unconscious general, directly by yuwenhu''s foot, fell to the ground, raised endless smoke.


    Yuwenhu just want to go to confirm, but in a twinkling of an eye, can''t see the figure, is yuwenhu all kinds of search, also can''t find his figure.


    Yu Wen Hu is silly. What''s the matter? Are you in a dreamland?


    But Yu Wenhu himself is a master of the six illusions. He knows a lot about the illusions. He seems to have never seen this kind of illusions without any signs. Even the six illusions array needs a short time to enter the illusions.


    "There''s something wrong. I always feel strange. Even in fantasy, there should be a purpose. Either scare me to death or drive me crazy? Let me go straight ahead. What''s waiting for me? "


    The more Yu Wen Hu thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He just sits on the ground and plans to think deeply.


    However, when his fart just touched the ground, he suddenly felt the tingling touch. He turned to look under his body and saw something wonderful.


    A clump of exquisite red leaves, which looks like a snake, is winding his body, slowly climbing up to Yu Wenhu.


    "I''ll go, what''s the matter, roll the calf!"


    Yuwen tiger was so scared that he jumped three feet high that he planned to crush all the red leaves on the ground.


    At this time, Yu Wenhu suddenly heard a cold voice in his ear,


    "fat tiger, don''t step on it."


    As soon as Yu Wenhu heard this voice, he was stunned. Suddenly he turned his head excitedly and yelled, "boss, I finally live to see you! Great


    Lin Hao said with a bitter smile, "how to go all the way is like letting you go through fire and water? I''m afraid I won''t live to see you? "


    Yu Wen Hu eyebrows pick, suddenly split the corners of the mouth, relieved, "it seems to be the real boss, thought it was evil again."


    "Zhongxie?" Lin Hao turned his head thoughtfully, pointed to the ground and said, "what you call Zhongxie is probably because of these things."


    Yuwen tiger looked down, but I don''t know when, the whole road is covered with red leaves, and then look back, he just came to the road, is also made of countless red leaves.


    Is it these red leaves that make you fall into a dreamland?


    "Boss, what are these things? It seems that I saw mirage just now. Is it because of these things? "


    Yuwenhu has some silly eyes. Even if he racked his brains to search his intestines and scrape his abdomen, he has no impression of the countless red leaves on the ground.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly and sighed. Instead of directly answering Yu Wenhu''s question, he pointed his hand to the other side,


    "panghu, look over there."


    Yu Wenhu turned his head and found that the direction Lin Hao pointed to was also covered with endless leaves. However, those leaves were pure white, which was quite different from the strange red leaves at his feet, and divided the whole world into two parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "Red and white leaves Just now I was walking on the red leaves. You lead the way, boss. In front of me is... "


    Yu Wen Hu looks forward along a long road and suddenly widens his eyes.


    At the end of the road, yuwenhu saw a winding river with a long and narrow stone bridge across both sides.


    On the other side of the bank, yuwenhu saw the most beautiful scene.


    Endless delicate buds spread all over the shore, the delicate buds, swaying with the wind, like a graceful woman, is beautiful, but to yuwenhu''s surprise, the other shore full of buds, but never see a flower, even if it is slightly unfolded.


    "What''s wrong? I''m in the wrong place. Look at the shape. The leaves on the ground should be on the opposite side of the river bank, but what''s the matter if there are leaves or flowers?"


    Yu Wenhu is a little puzzled, scratching his head and looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said faintly:


    "a thousand years of bloom and a thousand years of fall, flowers and leaves across the shore, never meet. Love is not cause and effect, fate is doomed to life and death This is the other shore flower, the thing of the netherworld. "


    Yuwenhu jumped up and said, "I''m Cao, boss, are we going to hell unconsciously? Don''t scare me


    Lin Hao shook his head. "We are still at the residence of black lion family in Yuejian gorge, but this place is beyond our imagination Everything seems to be imitating the scene of hell''s yellow spring, so is the night fork, the yellow spring outside, and the river in front of it. It''s like someone deliberately created the scene of hell''s yellow spring. "


    Yu Wenhu looked at the leaves of the red and white world under his feet, the long bridge across the river, and the exquisite flower buds across the bank, which shocked his heart.


    How can I see half of the world? What kind of thing is this!


    Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and said faintly:


    "look at the red and white leaves on the ground. These are two kinds of flowers on the other side. The white one is called Datura, which symbolizes vitality, and the red one is called manzhushahua, which symbolizes death. If you had just followed this red road, you would have died on the spot. "


    Yu Wenhu looked at the red leaves at his feet with lingering fear. He was flustered in his heart. If Lin Hao didn''t wake him up, I''m afraid he would have lost his life.


    Yu Wen Hu pointed to the white leaf on the other side curiously, "boss, what about the white one? Follow the white road, is life restored, the flesh and bones of the living dead


    Lin Hao was dumbfounded and said, "where do you think things from the netherworld can be better? It''s a dead end to follow Mandala all the way to heaven. The reason why I let you follow me on manjushahua is that there is life in the absolute place, and the living people walk on the dead road, calling for life towards death. If a person takes that white road, he will fly up in the same place. After all, that is the road for the soul... "


    Yu Wen Hu raised his eyebrows and was a little uneasy? The flowers on the other side are also terrible. Both roads are dead... "


    Lin Hao shakes his head, but suddenly smiles, "don''t panic. It''s not a big problem. It''s time for us to make a big profit."


    Yuwenhu some at a loss, slightly confused looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao explained: "our treasure this time is the other shore flower, but it''s not the other shore flower everywhere, but another treasure. You come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Yu Wenhu followed Lin Hao closely and followed him step by step. He widened his eyes all the way and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    After all, yuwenhu had just experienced such a terrible thing. He was already full of fear for this hell on earth. Now if he fell into any trap, he might die on the spot.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines and looks at Yu Wen Hu, who is very nervous. "Why are you so nervous? There is not much danger from here to the inside. The flower on the other side is essentially a good thing to guide the souls of the dead in hell. Do you want a hammer


    Yu Wen Hu Shan said with a smile, "I haven''t been to this place. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I''d better advise you."


    This is also reasonable, a good person, if familiar with the netherworld, it is the most terrible thing.


    Lin Hao also understood Yu Wenhu''s worry, and could only stand up and say:


    "I probably know the reason of this place. Let''s talk about this place with you. Do you remember the living miners who were driven to death by the dead air outside Yuejian Canyon? In fact, when the other shore flower grows, it needs to absorb enough life and death energy, so that the group of people will be tired and die here. The life and death energy of these people will be turned into the nourishment of the other shore flower here. "


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was shocked. With human life as the nourishment, how crazy was the black lion family?


    Yu Wenhu was still confused and asked: "but boss, why did they choose this place, and what do they want to do with all the trouble?"


    Lin Hao looked thoughtfully into the distance, but his eyes were beyond the Yuejian gorge.


    "the flower on the other side is a specialty of hell''s yellow spring. Even if it is wrapped by the yellow spring and irrigated by the dead air, it is difficult to survive. The most important thing is to have something with the smell of hell''s yellow spring to support Either the gentleman or the king of bones


    Yu Wen Hu''s head was askew. "Why did he return to the skeleton king? Is it a long way from Yuejian mountain, and does the man who supports the doubling of the fighting power of the black lion family have anything to do with the skeleton king? "


    Lin Hao shook his head. "The king of bones comes from the realm of sin. I''m afraid that gentleman is from the real hell. I can''t infer the relationship between the two. Maybe the crime zone is more terrifying than we thought


    Lin Hao suddenly turned to him and said, "but we don''t need to pay attention to these at present. The important point is that no matter who planted this big tree, the fruit will be ours in the end. Hey, hey, come on, don''t wait for the flowers to break up! "


    Lin Hao takes the lead, but Yu Wenhu keeps up in a daze and shouts: "boss, you haven''t said what treasure it is. Tell me about it quickly, OK!"


    Lin Hao didn''t return, "don''t say, you''ll know when you get there!"


    They walked on and soon came to the front of the long bridge across the river.


    "Boss, is this the spring water below? Why does it look so strange? "


    Yu Wenhu walked on the bridge, looking at the Yellow River flowing below, and asked.


    Lin Hao nodded, "in a strict sense, it shouldn''t be the yellow spring, but this river is actually called the forgetting river. It''s estimated that because who can''t arrange many scenes of hell, he doesn''t have many things in his hands, and his work is a little rough."


    Yu Wenhu nodded thoughtfully. The water of the yellow spring is everywhere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    In fact, Lin Hao was able to understand so many things in the netherworld only because he was full of money. He could only know most of the contents of the relationship between this place and the other side. However, Lin Hao had no idea about the whole system of netherworld.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t plan to know much about it. After all, he will go there when he has a chance. There''s no need to worry about the scene of hell. Isn''t it pure death?


    "After this Naihe bridge, it''s not far away."


    Lin Hao took the lead and walked calmly on Naihe bridge. He had no consciousness of walking in hell on earth.


    It''s said that Naihe bridge is good, but it''s just a long bridge made by people with ulterior motives. Mengpo soup doesn''t have anything.


    After all, it''s not a big hell for Lin Jian Hao to imitate.


    They passed the Naihe bridge without fear and danger, and went on all the way.


    As soon as he got down from the bridge and landed, Lin Hao felt the breath of death and life. It was as strange as walking on a glacier in summer.


    At the foot of the other side of the flower buds like a carpet in general, endless, no end.


    "Oh, boss, this place is a bit strange."


    Yuwenhu got off the bridge, shivered, and suddenly felt refreshed. The two opposite feelings made yuwenhu a little unbearable.


    "Bear with it, and go after you have taken the things."


    Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to it. He strode forward and walked along the road paved with flower buds on the other side.


    Yu Wenhu nodded, just wanted to respond, looked up, suddenly saw something,


    "ah, boss, look ahead!"


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked forward. Suddenly his eyes brightened and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth


    In the distance in front of Lin Hao, a slightly larger and delicate flower bud quietly rises. The brilliance of the world shines like day. In the hell on earth, this is a very rare extraordinary brilliance.


    Lin Hao took a look at the flowers and leaves on the other bank behind him, but he saw an unforgettable scene.


    Across the bank that swept the leaves, in the bud rise, suddenly began to sway, issued bursts of sadness, even began to wither in situ!


    It was originally a tender leaf, but in an instant it turned into a yellow leaf everywhere, and in the blink of an eye it completely disappeared on the ground.


    When the flowers bloom on the other side, it is when the leaves fall. Even the people who watch the flowers on the other side are unwilling to give alms.


    seeing the flowers rise and fall on the other side of the river for a thousand years, you can see that the flowers never turn away The flowers on the other side are really sad. "


    However, Lin Hao is not in the mood to be amorous at the moment. Lin Hao only knows that now is the time to harvest.


    "Panghu, you stand here and don''t move. If you want to take off the flowers on the other side, you need to be born to death. Your mind is not up to that level. Don''t take risks easily. Once you are bitten by the flowers on the other side, you will surely die!"


    Lin Hao''s words are very dignified, which makes Yu Wenhu''s body shocked. It seems that the flower on the other side is really not something to provoke.


    Yu Wenhu stepped back a few steps, stood on one side and said: "boss, don''t worry, you go to get that thing, I won''t let people pass the bridge, no one can break through my Oh, boss, someone''s coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Yu Wenhu''s words became a prophecy. Before he finished his words, he saw a figure in a black robe coming from a distance. When he walked, he was accompanied by endless death. Along the way, even the roaring river became silent.


    Lin Hao seemed to have expected that. He turned his head calmly and looked at the black robed man coming. He said indifferently:


    "you must be the gentleman of the black lion family. However, you are really bad taste. A demon of hell asked the black lion family to call you sir. It''s really bad taste."


    Lin Hao faced the man in black, and his words were very calm, just like friends who had been seeing each other for a long time.


    "What, demon of hell?"


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure completely covered by black robes, which was hard to imagine.


    There are many kinds of demons in the netherworld, and the demons are a special existence in the netherworld.


    This is a very strange existence in hell. Their existence is a symbol of infidelity. They usually charm all the living and dead, absorb each other''s spirit and soul, and use them for self-cultivation. Even the overlord in the netherworld is often charmed by the devil of hell.


    This is absolutely the most loving and hateful existence, hell demon, who uses who knows!


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect that just a young man could see through my real body, even the flowers all over the other side. I don''t know if you are a human being and know hell better than me?"


    The black robed traveler was told that he was not shy or angry. With a smile, he took off his black robe.


    At that moment, even Yu Wen Hu''s eyes were straight.


    The pure white dress, with a shallow smile, looks like a goddess. The black hair on the opposite side of the dress is full of luster, reaching to the waist, with a pair of vertical pupils. It''s hard to see in the world. It''s a devil''s body and an angel''s face!


    What''s more strange is that she has two demon like horns on her head and a pair of huge black wings behind her, which is like an angel falling into hell.


    "I drop a darling, this where is hell evil spirit, obviously is beautiful angel elder sister falls into the hell..."


    Yuwen tiger took a long time to slow down, and was really amazed by the demon of hell.


    "Cluck, little one, are you saying that your sister is a fallen angel? You can''t talk nonsense. My sister is not that stupid thing. I''m just the guardian of my king. Besides, I''m nothing. "


    The hell demon gave a clever smile, and the pleasant laughter was as clear as the wind chime. It sounded so charming, and it was the graceful figure that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Lin Hao, unmoved, calmly looked at the graceful body of hell demon and joked: "hell demon, when did you have such loyalty and guard infidelity?"


    "the devil turned to the devil, and suddenly he wanted to kill you! Turn into nourishment for the flowers on the other side


    Hell demon suddenly appeared a huge axe in his hand, and his body was full of murderous spirit. He was staring at Lin Hao. The flapping wings hung up bursts of hurricanes, which made Lin Hao''s face hurt.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the demon of hell. He also felt great pressure in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Lin Hao can clearly feel the powerful pressure brought by the demon in front of him, which is definitely better than the count of black lion. But it seems that yecha is not allowed to be beaten on the edge.


    Lin Haoran''s sword suddenly blows.


    "I use the body of thunder and lightning twice in a day. If I hadn''t stepped into the middle level of blood catalytic progress, I''m afraid I would be in the state of explosion and death now."


    Feeling the nearly full of lightning energy in his body, Lin Hao only felt that there was an almost explosive stab. He forced the body of lightning twice a day, which had caused great overload damage to Lin Hao''s body.


    Lin Hao can''t guarantee how long he can hold on. He can only hope for a quick decision in this battle.


    "Violate the authority of my master, you should die!"


    Hell demon''s anger, beautiful face are distorted, angry roar and open mouth, even make this goddess like face look like a gorilla.


    The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. The hell demon was as delicate as a goddess when he was calm. In a twinkling of an eye, he was like a gorilla. The contrast between before and after was too big.


    Of course, Lin Hao is to fight, not to blind date, for this great contrast between hell demon, Lin Hao will never be merciful.


    Lin Hao soon regained his mind, and the hell demon''s strength is unfathomable. Even Lin Hao needs to be careful, clench his fists, and watch the hell demon rushing forward warily.


    "Go to hell! Man


    The demon of hell is wearing a long skirt and flying with the wind. Suddenly, a huge axe appears in his hand and smashes it down on Lin Hao''s head!


    The black air on both sides of the double-sided axe stirred, and there was a huge wind pressure between the dancing. The wind pressure alone made Lin Hao''s face ache.


    We can''t fight the enemy!


    Facing this double-sided axe, Lin Hao had to step back to avoid the fierce attack.


    Boom!


    The huge black wind pressure from the double-sided axe directly hit the ground, and directly exploded a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters on the ground. The cracked earth looked like Lin Hao''s guard.


    "I''ll go. It''s too violent. If the axe is hit, it will be maimed even if it doesn''t die. The difference between hell demon and hell Shura is too big!"


    Lin Hao glanced at the ten meter deep pit behind him, with bean sweat on his forehead. For a moment, he didn''t know what words to use to describe the feeling of disobedience in his heart.


    Obviously, he is a charming and charming hell demon. When he fights with Shura, he destroys heaven and earth like a warrior. Did he misunderstand hell demon?


    "Ah! Human boy, don''t go! If you dare to violate the authority of our Lord, you should accept my axe


    The demon of hell, who has incarnated as a gorilla, roars and angrily holds the double-sided axe bigger than his own body in his hand and continues to wave at Lin Hao.


    "Don''t say you have the ability, don''t leave this bullshit, don''t chase after you have the ability!"


    Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet, and his figure disappeared in the same place. The power of wind and thunder makes Lin Hao have more and more advantages in the battle of Wuling, which is hard to compete with even the evil things in the netherworld.


    Boom boom!


    Hell demons persevere in pursuing Lin Hao, but the attack often fails. Under Lin Hao''s body method, even Lin Hao''s clothes can''t be touched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Boom boom!


    At this moment, countless flowers on the other side of the ground were smashed, flying in all directions, and the flowers were withering in the sky, just like a red misty rain.


    A figure in white flickers in the red misty rain, just like a white ghost. Even if he is pursued by a huge axe, he can never hit the corner of Lin Hao''s coat.


    Lin Hao''s speed has exceeded a level.


    Blood catalysis has reached half of the progress. The blood attribute of wind attribute, combined with the custom-made wind attribute dijue footwork, is not as fast as hell demon can catch up with. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t just give way along the way. He was always able to take advantage of the evil spirit of hell and try to attack before the new force was born.


    In addition to feeling the elastic and tender skin of hell demon, Lin Hao didn''t see much effect.


    It''s worth mentioning that I feel really good


    "Damned human, how dare you touch my body? Only my Lord can enjoy my body. You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you


    Hell demon attack repeatedly failed, this has enough angry, see Lin Hao that play cruel eyes, it is more irritable.


    When the axe is wielded wantonly, this human ghost is once again full of fury and incomparable atmosphere, just like the bombed area, a mess.


    However, hell demon''s fury didn''t increase his hit rate. He could do nothing but damage innocent flowers on the ground.


    "Oh, boss, this is the end of it?"


    Yuwenhu was looking at the wild hell demon like an orangutan, and countless beasts in his heart ran by.


    Although I haven''t heard of the devil in hell, she shouldn''t be very gentle. Even in battle, she should use enchantment or indescribable means to convince others


    How come this demon of hell is just like the one with the wrong foetus. Even the most violent crazy soldier on the battlefield can''t compete in the fight! In front of this hell demon, completely subverted yuwenhu''s understanding of the term demon.


    Yuwenhu didn''t just stand by and fight with Lin Hao for countless times. Yuwenhu had already understood what Lin Hao was thinking. Seeing that Lin Hao was falling into a bad situation, yuwenhu could not help muttering: "boss, do you think you overestimate me when you leave this to me Anyway, I have to take the treasure for the eldest brother after fighting for my life. Otherwise, this battle will never be over... "


    Lin Hao''s purpose of delaying time is not to kill the hell demon''s physical strength, but to create opportunities for Yu Wenhu.


    Wait for a chance to blossom.


    Yu Wen Hu looked up at the tangled one person and one demon in the sky, and the color of firmness flashed in his eyes. Then he took a step forward.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce attack between heaven and earth is like thunder. Even the Yuwen tiger, far away from the battlefield, is often affected. It can''t stand still, let alone the countless flowers on the other side of the field. The red and white flower buds are all over the ground. If you look down from the sky, it''s like a flower bud on the ground Carpet like.


    However, in this turbulent world, there is a special flower on the other side, which has not been affected, but is more robust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Among the numerous other shore flowers, there is a very special one which covers all the brilliance and monopolizes the brilliance of heaven and earth.


    Different from other shore flowers, this one grows on the rock. The flower buds show two strange colors, one is red, which symbolizes life and death, the other is white, which symbolizes life and death!


    It is strange that two completely different breath, like water and fire, condense on the other side flower.


    What''s more strange is that every time the flowers on the other side of the earth are destroyed, the two-color flowers on the rock will be more vivid and vigorous.


    This is a very wonderful scene, even the two people in the field can easily notice.


    "Human beings, up to now, you still want to have the idea of flowers on the other side of Sansheng!"


    Hell demon saw a fat man approaching the other side of the rock, and his face became more gloomy.


    The Sansheng stone that she has worked so hard to prepare and the other shore flower that she has cultivated are now about to fall into the hands of a human being!


    Lin Hao sneered, "yes, that''s the idea I''m fighting. How about it?"


    The rage in the eyes of the human beings is endless, and the devil''s eyes are burning! Let you feel my real strength


    The hell demon in the battle suddenly roared, suddenly got out of the air, suspended in the air, and burst out with a fierce black air!


    Endless black air gathered from all directions and condensed on the demon of hell. However, her graceful and charming body was hard to see. Instead, she was covered with silver armor from head to foot!


    This armor is very powerful. The originally tall hell demon has been raised a bit. With the fierce axe, it looks like a fierce warrior in ancient times.


    If Lin Hao didn''t see her with his own eyes, she was a graceful and charming hell demon, who would have misunderstood that the armored warrior was coming.


    "Death


    Armor Hell demon figure in a flash, between the lightning and flint came to Lin Hao, in the hands of a huge axe smashed!


    Lin Hao heart a Lin, also regardless of damage image, on the spot a lazy donkey roll, avoid this fatal ax.


    Boom!


    The axe is no longer just a physical attack. This time, there is also a big column of light falling from the sky!


    This light column falling from the sky is like a pile driver, which directly blasts out a deep hole in the solid ground. Even the gravel is annihilated and destroyed by the light column, which disappears between the heaven and the earth!


    Lin Hao dodged the blow and looked at the deep and huge pit beside him with fear. His mouth twitched slightly.


    This attack is not so excessive, even if the body of self-cultivation, I''m afraid it will die on the spot.


    It''s so special. Do you wear armor in a fight? When did hell demon have this ability? What''s the matter? Is it the wrong way to open it today?


    Once again to avoid the terrible light from the sky, Lin Hao cold sweat fell.


    "Oh, it''s over. They''ve changed..."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and felt a kind of deep pressure. In front of him, the power of hell demon seemed to become stronger with Kaihua. Even Lin Hao was at a loss for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Lin Hao felt helpless for the hell demon who suddenly incarnated as a armored warrior. Just now, with the terrible light, Lin Hao could clearly feel a kind of terrible energy. I''m afraid even the level 6 Wuling could not reach this level.


    That is to say, now Lin Hao is almost dealing with a high-level Wuling. Fortunately, her speed has not changed with the armor. Lin Hao can still deal with it with her body method.


    "Well, it''s not the way to go on like this, at least give it a symbolic hit..."


    Lin Hao some helpless, looked at the armor demon, the body of lightning burst!


    At that moment, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly changed from laziness to fierce fighting spirit. A terrible thunder suddenly converged on his fists like a giant whale sucking water.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes. The deep purple arc kept shining in Lin Hao''s eyes, which made the boy shine like a Thor.


    "This is the end of the game. I''ll give you a taste of my supreme fist!"


    Lin Hao at the foot of a sudden mistake, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The hell demon''s attack suddenly failed. Just as he wanted to raise the axe, he suddenly found that the boy who had just been hiding had appeared behind him.


    "No! That''s careless


    Hell demon turns his head and looks at the endless electric light gathered on Lin Hao''s fist. There is a trace of panic in his heart.


    "It''s my turn to fight back, nine thunders, three punches from the farmer!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of fury. Before hell demon could react, his fists exploded!


    Bang!


    The first punch, the endless thunder on Lin Hao''s fist, seemed to condense into a lightning bomb, and exploded!


    The second fist, carrying the fist of endless fury and thunder, smashed on this fury and incomparable thunder bomb!


    The third fist, which has been filled with endless thunder, once again blooms a fury and incomparable electric light, which makes the whole world as bright as day.


    The farmer has three fists, one of which is stronger than the other. When the fists are used up, they can still be used on the feet. When the fists are connected, they can circle the earth three times


    "Ah..."


    A scream came. In the fury of the thunder, the huge figure covered with armor was a little painful, and his body was blown out directly and buried in the endless smoke!


    "It''s done!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement, and Wuling''s three-level thunder nine moves seemed more powerful than his imagination.


    So, there are still some fights. I can''t beat them, but good men don''t fight women. Now it seems that the farmer''s three fists are good for all kinds of disobedience


    However, the smoke and dust scattered on the spot, and Lin Hao fixed his eyes again, but he felt that the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    When the smoke completely dissipated, Lin Hao saw clearly the appearance of the armor demon in the smoke.


    His silver white armor is brand-new and bright white, and has not been tarnished by the smoke. Lin Hao focuses on the back of the farmer''s three fists.


    Under the dazzling reflection, Lin Hao could clearly see the place hit by the farmer''s three fists. There was only a slightly concave trace, and a little bit of burnt black.


    Lin Hao''s attack with all his strength only caused a little damage to the armor. There can be no more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Lin Hao''s attack with all his strength only caused a little damage to the armor. There can be no more Lin Hao collapsed on the spot!


    It''s the magic fist that can''t cover the hell''s armor? This is a hammer!


    If she hits me, I''ll die. I''ll make three punches with all my strength to leave a mark


    In the smoke, the figure of hell demon slowly stood up, and the eyes in the heavy helmet were full of contempt,


    "human, were you attacking me just now? Or tickle me? Come on, let me see how many pounds you have left! "


    The fierce black air condenses on the hell demon. Even if her whole body is covered with armor, she can feel her terrible breath from the cold armor.


    Lin Hao''s face stagnated, and his aggressive image froze in an instant. Facing the powerful hell demon covered by armor, Lin Hao could only raise his hand gently,


    "excuse me, goodbye!"


    Lin Hao embarrassed smile, no image, turned and ran.


    I''m kidding. I can''t move. I can''t move at all!


    Excuse me, goodbye!


    At the foot of the wind, Lin Hao''s whole person ran around the field. His figure was as fast as lightning, and it was hard for the naked eye to catch it.


    "Damned human, can you only run! Aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you attack me? "


    Hell demon brings up the axe and starts the chase again. Before killing Lin Hao under the axe, she doesn''t even want to pay attention to the treasure.


    All the night forks she has worked so hard to prepare for her master are destroyed by Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao wants to covet all the treasures she has devoted herself to. Who can bear it?!


    However, even if she tried all means, she could not catch Lin Hao who was very fast in front of her.


    Lin Hao''s spiritual quality is extraordinary. Even if he tries his best to use dijue footwork, he can support for quite a long time. He doesn''t need to worry about lack of physical strength.


    If the ordinary monk had been here, he would have been tired and paralyzed. It would have been like a dead dog.


    All the way, Lin Hao was like playing back and forth at the gate of death.


    But the hell demon has no such leisure. Now she only sees the young man in white who jumps up and down, waving his huge axe wildly, and flying flowers all over the sky. The combination of aestheticism and wildness has achieved the aesthetics of violence.


    Lin Hao leaps here and dances on the blade tip among the flying flowers.


    Of course, natural and unrestrained is just another person''s eye. When he avoids the axe, Lin Hao feels that his nerves are as tight as a bow, and may collapse at any time.


    However, Lin Hao''s escape did not last long, and there was another shock on the field.


    Between heaven and earth, there are two most beautiful lights, one is pure white as paper, the other is bright red as blood. When the two lights appear, the whole world is quiet.


    Lin Hao looked down at the flower on the other side of the field, which had been almost destroyed, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth,


    "it''s not a waste that I''ve been jumping up and down like a monkey for so long. Finally, I''ll wait until this thing matures. Haha, the final competition depends on who''s good at it!"


    After the war just now, the flowers on the other side of the land have become a mess. They can''t even see how complete they are. They are the accumulation of remnant flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Between heaven and earth, only the other shore flower growing on the rock attracts everyone''s eyes, covering the whole world. The red and white pillars of light bloom from this two-color other shore flower.


    It''s more wonderful that the two-color other shore flower blooms out of the most beautiful Guanghua. It''s not so much reflected from the other shore flower, but rather that Guanghua is attracted by the other shore flower and converges into the two-color other shore flower.


    "The other shore flower growing on Sansheng stone, sister charming, you have a big picture."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the demon of hell with great interest.


    As early as when Lin Hao stepped into this area, Lin Hao learned from the means of charging money that the treasures here belonged to the same kind of treasure as yehuo.


    However, it was not until Lin Hao saw the other shore flower growing on the rock that he recognized its name.


    When you get to Naihe bridge, you will see Sansheng stone. It has been standing beside the Naihe bridge, looking at the people who are ready to drink Mengpo soup and reincarnate.


    It is said that Sansheng stone can reflect the appearance of people''s previous life. The cause of the past life, the fruit of this life, the reincarnation of fate, the origin and extinction are heavily engraved on the Sansheng stone.


    Of course, these are all the legends of Lin Hao''s previous life. There are some differences between the yellow spring hell of this life and the previous life, so take the Sansheng stone as an example.


    In the past, Sansheng stone is a kind of marriage, but in this life, Sansheng stone does not have such a view. Instead, it appears as a kind of accompanying treasure. In the hell of the yellow spring, it is very common to find Sansheng stone to find the treasure.


    Now, with the catalysis of Sansheng stone, the other shore flower growing on Sansheng stone has become a very important treasure.


    At the moment, the other shore flower is no longer the other shore flower, but the Yin and Yang flower.


    As the name suggests, it is a treasure that can communicate with Yin and Yang and understand life and death clearly. It is said that human practitioners can also increase their strength by taking it. They can also have a wild body that can live and enter the realm of death.


    The most useful thing of Yin Yang flower is not for living people. It grows in the netherworld. Naturally, it is more effective for the dead and evil things in the netherworld.


    It can be traced back to Yin and Yang, get rid of all shackles, and become king!


    Even if it''s an endless struggle for the most precious things in the hell, it''s really wonderful.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and gazed at the Yinyang flower, but countless thoughts flashed in his heart. Through the Yinyang flower, Lin Hao thought of the one in Yuejian mountain.


    Hell demon is not for self use, not for human use. Who else in the world needs her Yin and Yang flower?


    The relationship between the hell demon and the skeleton king is about to come out, and the two will be inextricably linked, or simply the relationship between the king and the minister!


    At the moment, the endless vitality and death in this region are like a hundred rivers flowing eastward, pouring into the Yin and Yang flowers, and the flower buds are slowly blooming. The world is as rich as the essence of vitality and death, and even Lin Hao can''t help breathing heavily.


    The petals of Yin Yang flower are very similar to those of other shore flower, but they are different in color.


    The petals of Yin-Yang flower are as silk as wisps, as soft as catkins and cotton. With the breeze blowing slowly, life and death divide yin-yang flower into two parts, one is pure white color, the other is scarlet like blood. Two kinds of most beautiful eyes gather on Yin-Yang flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    The petals of Yin-Yang flower are as silk as wisps, gently as catkins and cotton. With the gentle breeze, life and death divide yin-yang flower into two parts, one is pure white color, the other is scarlet color like blood. Two kinds of most beautiful eyes gather on Yin-Yang flower, even if it is weird, it is extremely beautiful.


    Gradually, the life and death between heaven and earth became more and more intense, and a kind of extremely beautiful Aurora began to form on the Yin and Yang flowers. The most beautiful Yin and Yang flowers also began to bloom more and more.


    Finally, the red and white brilliance condensed to the extreme and bloomed in a piece of beauty. The Yin Yang flower suddenly broke away from the Sansheng stone, and the Sansheng stone was crushed in place.


    Hell treasure, yin and Yang flower mature!


    "Fat tiger, do it!"


    At the moment, yuwenhu, who has been waiting for a long time, doesn''t need Lin Hao''s reminding at all. A solid spiritual ripple blooms from yuwenhu''s hand and spreads out the whole ground in an instant.


    In an instant, bursts of brilliance rose on the whole ground, and a series of spiritual barriers rose from the ground, completely enveloping the Yin and Yang flowers in them.


    "This is my treasure for my Lord, damned human, you can''t think about it!"


    At the moment, the hell demon wants to be crazy, and the huge armor body is like a rocket into the array. He doesn''t pay attention to the array carefully arranged by Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and his mouth raised a dangerous smile, "let''s see if it''s you or me!"


    Lin Hao never does useless work. When Yu Wenhu arranges the array for such a long time, he naturally wants thunder to take this hell treasure.


    After that, the skeleton king will be his own enemy. Even if the hell demon is not his own guess, it is also his subordinates. But if he lets this thing leave here again, he will have a chance to fall into the hands of the skeleton king. The skeleton king will be called king. The devil is in this world, and there is no one to fight with. Lin Hao will return empty handed this time.


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to go back so disheartened. At least he has to take the treasure of hell. If he doesn''t take it, he has to take it!


    Lin Hao''s speed was a little faster than that of hell demon, and he rushed into the array in an instant.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s figure in the array, the hell demon roared angrily,


    "damn human, you despicable thief! Don''t touch the flowers of yin and Yang! "


    However, in response to the evil spirit of hell, it is Lin Hao who has fallen into the array. The silent irony makes the evil spirit of hell green.


    However, at the moment, she did not care about the fury, instantly lifted the heavy armor, showed her charming body, and rushed into the array against the clock.


    For the human array, hell demon is not ignorant. Over the years, the way of array has been popular in the netherworld, and she has a little knowledge of it.


    Although the best way to crack the array is to find out the heart and feet of the array and so on, and gradually crack the array, now that Yin Yang flower is mature, the most precious treasure is ahead, and every minute counts, she is too lazy to use such a time-consuming method.


    But it''s just a four-star medium level array mage. Even if she arranges for him for a month, it''s difficult to arrange an array that threatens her. The hell demon wants to occupy her own unruly cultivation and break into the array carefully prepared by Yu Wenhu. She never even thought that this array would hurt her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    As a matter of fact, yuwenhu never felt that he could do harm to a strong man who was comparable to high-level Wuling with his own strength.


    As a master of array, yuwenhu is quite different from other master of array, not only because he inherited the way of array from emperor Yaoguang, but also because he has the supreme method that all master of array dream of.


    The power of Liugen mirage will only become stronger with the strength of yuwenhu. The value of Famen is that all the powerful people at the level of emperor dream of it. Naturally, they will not just make a fool of it.


    When the hell demon rushes into the array, he finds that the scene in front of him seems strange, and even the most basic sense of direction is hard to distinguish.


    "Mirage? Naive human, you can confuse the direction, can you still fake the smell of yin and Yang flowers There it is


    Hell demon calmly analyzes a wave, suddenly raises his head, looks at a certain direction with bright eyes, and rushes towards that direction with all his strength.


    Everything, as she thought in general, a flashing red and white yin-yang flower swaying in the wind, looks very attractive.


    "Ridiculous human, just fantasy array, can you stop me?"


    The hell demon can clearly feel the breath of solidifying array around the Yin Yang flower. It must be something made by the fat human. However, the hell demon doesn''t pay attention to it and rushes to the Yin Yang flower without guard.


    everything, just as she imagined, before she approached the Yin and Yang flower, she felt a circle around her, like a bubble, and she was very familiar with it. This should be the guardian method on the side of the yin-yang flower.


    "As thin as a cicada''s wings, it is vulnerable to attack!"


    The demon of hell grinned coldly, stretched out his jade hand and pinched it directly on the flowers of yin and Yang.


    However, this catch, but let her catch a blank


    when this Yin and Yang flower bud was caught in the middle, it suddenly burst like a bubble.


    "Bo..."


    Yu Wenhu''s voice came from the side, which seemed to be joking and mocking.


    The hell demon looks at the crumpled other shore flower in his hand, and the most beautiful face becomes distorted because of his rage!


    Mirage, it''s mirage!


    "Human beings, if you dare to tease me, you will surely die!"


    Hell demon can''t believe it. It''s clear that the smell of yin and Yang flowers is so real. Even she never doubted the truth, but she didn''t think it was just a mirage!


    This thing is just a mirage created by Yu Wenhu, which is enough to confuse the real with the false, even the breath fluctuation is exactly the same!


    When is the human mirage array so meticulous and confusing the real with the false?!


    The hell demon held back his anger and suddenly turned his head. The horns above his head began to gather a huge ball of energy.


    At this moment, she knew that it would be too late if she didn''t do it again. I''m afraid that Yin Yang flower would be taken away by Lin Hao.


    "As long as the energy is enough to sustain the explosive array, even the ancient god and devil annihilation array has been sustained and exploded, I don''t believe that a mere mirage can block my attack!"


    Hell demon''s beautiful eyes flashed with fiery luster, and the light ball on the horn became more and more huge.


    This is the simplest way to brutally crack an array. Once the array barrier receives energy beyond the limit of the array, the most powerful array will show its flaws or even collapse.


    And now, she will sacrifice her most powerful attack means to completely break this illusion array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "I''m afraid I can''t restrain the hell demon for a long time just by virtue of the mirage array. It seems that I have to be quick."


    At the moment, Lin Hao has followed the array track to get close to Yin and Yang flower quickly. Although these six mirage arrays are very powerful, even hell demons who have reached high-level martial arts spirit can be temporarily trapped.


    But Lin Hao also knows that it won''t last long. An array has the endurance of an array. Once it exceeds the endurance of an array, it will collapse on the spot. Even ancient arrays are no exception.


    Now, Lin Hao must force Yin and Yang flowers into his bag before hell demon breaks the array.


    Lin Hao is running fast and fast.


    The picking of yin and Yang flowers needs not only techniques, but also tests the mind of practitioners.


    Yin Yang flower is the treasure of hell. It is watered by endless life and death. It connects Yin and Yang. Ordinary living people only have one way to die when they touch it.


    Even Lin Hao''s accomplishments must be careful. For the treasure of hell, Lin Hao doesn''t have much in his mind.


    It''s close!


    When Lin Hao approached the flowers of yin and Yang, he suddenly felt a heavy breath coming from behind him. Even Lin Hao could feel the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Oh, to enlarge the move, it seems I have to hurry."


    Feeling the dangerous smell behind him, Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect. He sprinted with all his strength and came to the front of Yinyang flower in an instant.


    Close to the treasure of hell, Lin Hao can clearly feel the touch from the cold hair. It is the terrible breath of yin and Yang flowers that brings Lin Hao irresistible pressure.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t flinch. He suddenly extended his hand to Yingyang flower. Now if he didn''t take Yingyang flower again, once the hell demon broke the mirage array, everything would be over.


    However, when Lin Hao reached for Yinyang flower, he found that his hand suddenly changed dramatically.


    A pair of fleshy palms, when they were not close to the flowers of yin and Yang, were like a tree suddenly drained. In a flash, Lin Hao''s palms were as thin as dead wood.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened slightly and his pupils narrowed slightly. Lin Hao could clearly feel that this was definitely not an illusion. It was really the withered flesh palm!


    "Well? This is the so-called living to death? "


    Lin Hao frowned. He was shocked. The flower of yin and Yang was also weird. He took his flesh palm as dead wood.


    The key point is that there is still a distance of nearly one meter from the Yin Yang flower, and the flesh palm will absorb all the flesh and blood. If we move forward a little bit, won''t the whole person become a corpse?


    Lin Hao understood the meaning of the so-called "living to death" when he picked the Yin and Yang flowers. I''m afraid that if he picked the flowers, he would die on the spot!


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva hard. His shriveled and thin palm was very dry, just like an old machine that had not been oiled and had not been repaired for a long time.


    It''s hard for Lin Hao to imagine that if he continues to go ahead, the whole person will become like this, and whether he is himself or not


    "Damned human, you can touch the treasure of hell!"


    However, just at this time, an angry voice came from behind, and a terrible magic array burst out. A huge and incomparable energy ball appeared in the sky, which was just like the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Lin Hao turned his head and took a look at the terrible light ball in the sky, which was shining like the sun and the moon. The energy in it was absolutely beyond yuwenhu''s illusion array to resist!


    Lin Hao frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the hell demon was so decisive that he wanted to break the fantasy array. With the speed of the hell demon, he was afraid that if he hesitated, he would fall into the attack of the hell demon. At that time, life and death would be beyond his control.


    It''s better to work hard to win a chance of life with your life, even if you die here!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are firm and sharp as a sharp blade. When he reaches for his hand again, life and death are beyond his control!


    No miracle happened, and the reality was even more terrible than Lin Hao imagined. When Lin Hao''s shriveled and thin palm went forward again, there was another shock!


    This pair of shriveled and thin palms turned into withered bones in an instant, and all the flesh and blood meridians attached to the palms were pulled out!


    Lin Hao stares big eyes, the shock in the heart even more a trace of fear, flesh and blood white bone!


    This Yin and Yang flower is directly to turn people into living bones. If it takes a few more steps, Lin Hao will be really hard to retreat.


    At that time, the whole body will turn into bones. Even if you have exhausted your family wealth, you will not be able to return to heaven. You are looking for your own way to die!


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud explosion in the sky. Lin Hao suddenly turned back, but saw that the array barrier had been smashed into pieces and was falling.


    Six illusions array broken!


    "Ah, ha ha ha, this kind of thing can stop me? Man, what else do you have to do? "


    Hell demon looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, just like a gorilla demonstrating, without any fury.


    When the hell demon saw Lin Hao in front of Yinyang flower, she was even more delighted, because she saw Lin Hao''s left hand, which had become a white bone.


    "Hahaha, just because you want to touch the treasure of hell, I advise you to save snacks. You can''t touch it! If you go further, you will become a skeleton, live and die! "


    The demon of hell stares at Lin Hao, his eyes are full of satire and contempt. This is the treasure of hell. A human body dares to stretch out his hand, and he just doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Hao''s heart was filled with awe, and the array was broken. Now forward is turning into white bone on the spot, and backward can escape the chance of life by body method. It seems that it''s doomed whether forward or backward.


    "The body turns white bone It sounds terrible, but it doesn''t scare me! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a sense of mania. He has lived and lived all his life. He has never been afraid of the threat of life and death. Now he is living and dying. Although he still has a ray of life in the future, once the flower of yin and Yang falls into the hands of the demon of hell, the king of bones will get this treasure. Lin Hao''s trip is the last scene he wants to see.


    "Get in!"


    Lin Hao forced to suppress the fear in his heart. He stamped his foot hard and rushed forward like an arrow.


    Yin and Yang flower''s terror special effect also mercilessly, in an instant rampant on Lin Hao''s flesh and blood.


    First, the flesh and blood on the hands slowly peeled off in front of the eyes, revealing the white bones. Then, the chest collapsed, the flesh and blood shriveled down, and the ribs became more and more obvious, until they were directly exposed, and soon disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    First, the flesh and blood on his hands slowly peeled off in front of his eyes, revealing the dense white bones. Then, the chest collapsed, the flesh and blood shriveled down, and the ribs became more and more obvious until they were directly exposed. Soon, Lin Hao''s head began to feel faint, but his scalp was peeling off, and Lin Hao''s skull could be seen


    Even Yu Wen Hu was palpitating, and even his legs began to shiver.


    Watching his brother peel off his flesh and blood in front of him and turn into white bones, Yu Wenhu''s whole heart is twisted together at the moment, and his fear lingers in his heart.


    Boss, is this going to die!


    Just an idea, Yu Wenhu''s heart will have a kind of uncontrollable panic in breeding, this talent is the most unique, a hundred years of rare peerless genius, personally pull himself out of the abyss, his brotherly boss, is really going to die like this!


    Unable to stand the panic in his heart, Yu Wenhu could not help shouting, his voice was sad, shaking the sky,


    "boss, don''t move forward, let''s go!"


    Yuwenhu is afraid. He is afraid that his only brother will die on the spot. What''s the meaning of his life?


    At the moment, Lin Hao also felt the life on his body, like the flood passing by, even half of his body had become white bones.


    This is not a dreamland, nor a temporary state. Lin Hao''s consciousness is beginning to blur. If it wasn''t for the impact of his just stamping foot, Lin Hao could not even support such a close distance.


    However, no matter how close Lin Hao is, the distance is always difficult to move forward. It seems that this is the end of Lin Hao.


    It''s ironic that people die before they pick the flowers


    Lin Hao''s eyes became blurred and felt the weakness in his body. He knew that he was not far away from death. If he took another step forward, he would die before the flowers of yin and Yang.


    However, Lin Hao''s will did not collapse, and his strong soul still supported his body. A kind of anger named unwilling was restless in his soul.


    This life is free and unrestrained, that is, those who are strong in the throne have never let Lin Hao give in, but now they are going to die on a dead plant?


    If you haven''t made any achievements in this life, or even stepped out of that realm to find your closest relatives, will you die here?


    Rebirth of this life, the beauty is still waiting for, is it not to be so subdued in a dead thing before, into the bone?


    Angry, unwilling, manic!


    Endless flames of anger burn in Lin Hao''s soul. Lin Hao''s powerful and incomparable soul achieves his unyielding before his death.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body has not seen much flesh and blood, and he is already a skeleton.


    But even if there is only one skeleton left, the flame in Lin Hao''s eyes still does not disappear! The arrogance of Lin Hao''s soul makes him never willing to give in!


    Even in front of you, it''s life and death that you have to give in!


    "It''s just a dead thing. Just put it in my bag, and dare to do mischief!"


    The bone shelf in white and green clothes was struggling wildly. When he was nearly falling down, he suddenly raised his head, and a real flame was burning in his empty eyes, which was the soul flame of Lin Hao alone!


    And it is the unyielding arrogant soul that supports this already incomplete skeleton and continues to take a step forward, a crucial step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Is the last step, the white bone hands to seize the Yin and Yang flower!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are dumb, even the floating clouds are still, and all the eyes of the sky and the earth are focused on this bone shelf.


    Natural and unrestrained white green shirt, a pair of thin white frame, as well as the red and white Yin and Yang flower in his hand, time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    "Boss..."


    Lin Hao, who has turned into a white bone, makes yuwenhu look startling. Now yuwenhu has mixed feelings. The white bone palm on the flower of yin and Yang makes yuwenhu''s heart seem to be seized.


    At this moment, yuwenhu seems to realize why Lin Hao can stand out from thousands of practitioners. The arrogant and unyielding soul is the key to support Lin Hao not to lose!


    Get the hell out of your hands


    Hell demon saw that Lin Hao''s hand had been put on the Yin and Yang flower, and a kind of emotion called panic filled her heart instantly. The flowers of yin and Yang brought out by all kinds of hardships will be taken away by a mortal like this!


    However, no matter how angry she is, everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    A majestic and grand breath suddenly swings open, and the world is quiet. The Yin and Yang flowers in the palm of Lin Hao''s white bone are shocked at the moment.


    First, a scarlet blood like flowing light slowly overflowed from the Yin and Yang flowers. When Lin Hao could not be prevented, it spread all over his body.


    "This is..."


    Although Lin Hao has turned into a skeleton, his soul still supports his consciousness. At the moment, he feels the scarlet light flowing from the flowers of yin and yang to cover his whole body. Lin Hao can feel an extremely evil breath, and seems to be engraved into his skeleton with the red light.


    "If you don''t die, is there a mending knife? It''s not very friendly... "


    Lin Hao wants to smile bitterly, but he finds that he has no flesh and blood, and even has no chance to smile bitterly.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what the red light was. He only knew that there was a huge evil energy in it. It seemed that he had soaked his bones and poured endless evil into his bones.


    If it were normal, Lin Hao would trample on the flowers of yin and Yang and leave on the spot. He would never give any chance for foreign breath to invade him. But now Lin Hao is a white bone with no flesh and blood. Only his soul consciousness supports him. He has no way to resist. He can only let endless evil light engrave into the white bone.


    "Well, isn''t that enough? Do you want me to have a hotpot


    Just when Lin Hao thought it was going to end, he found that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    A milky light flowed out from the Yin and Yang flowers. The Milky light was so full that it was like a real flowing water. Its breath was very refreshing, as if in the womb, comfortable and warm.


    This milky light slowly flows, climbs up Lin Hao''s white bone palm, and then flows to Lin Hao''s whole body. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao''s whole body is already covered.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly No, it seems that there is no brow.


    The fire of the soul in Lin Hao''s eye hole shakes for a moment. He feels that he is helpless and can''t help it. Lin Hao is so angry that he just wants to curse his mother.


    However, the next second, Lin Hao took back the mood of scolding his mother, and turned to hang a bright smile like chrysanthemum on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    At the moment, the Milky light covering Lin Hao''s whole body flows slowly. In the white light, Lin Hao is as comfortable as in the womb.


    Comfort is the second, the most important thing is that Lin Hao''s body has changed again!


    All the places covered by white light, there was a slight red light twitching on the white bones, but it was bloody granulation.


    The granulation twitched wildly in the white light, and then, like a vine growing rapidly, covered most of the place above the white bone in an instant. Lin Hao''s muscles came back in an instant!


    Under the white light, countless new blood and flesh full of vitality, crazy growth, but a few seconds, it filled the whole set of bones.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is special Play with me? "


    Lin Hao can clearly feel the changes in his body, but for a while he has some unspeakable sense of bullshit.


    Just now, he made himself a bone shelf that is neither human nor expensive. Lin Hao thought that he could finally change his cool shape. Lin Hao even prepared himself to be proud of heaven in the future, but suddenly his painting style changed, and Lin Hao''s flesh and blood came back?


    It''s just like killing Lin Hao and then saving him. Lin Hao finally knows the connotation of Yin Yang flower.


    "This is the life of yin and Yang flowers, isn''t it..."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t realize any nonsense of life, but he got a lot of evil taste from the treasure of hell.


    Just now, if Lin Hao hesitated not to enter and fled, the white bone palm would stay on Lin Hao forever.


    If Lin Hao didn''t have a strong soul and will just now, and didn''t take the last step, it would be the end of his life and death, and there would be no room for him to return.


    In this process, the end of Lin Hao''s life has already been decided. The last chance of survival lies in Lin Hao''s will. One less point is doomed.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao succeeded. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s previous experience of soul training, I''m afraid today''s disaster would not have passed and he died on the spot.


    However, it''s just a Yin Yang flower that has to play such a big card. If he didn''t feel the great power in his body, Lin Hao would like to teach it how to make flowers.


    "Nainai, although the experience is mysterious, there is no loss. Hehe, hehe, the system doesn''t deceive me..."


    Lin Hao grinned and felt the earth shaking spiritual power in his body. His heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Congratulations to the master, through the treasure of hell, yin and Yang flower, connecting Yin and Yang, connecting life and death. His strength has advanced to Wuling level 5, and he has obtained heterogeneous energy. This energy can be used as an identification mark to enter the realm of life and death, and is waiting for further development."


    "Because the master''s strength has reached the standard, the Wuling level 5 gift bag has been unlocked. Do you want to recharge 100 million yuan stone to unlock it?"


    In Lin Hao''s mind, there came a two tone system notification sound.


    Yes, the terrible energy of Yin Yang flower directly made Lin Hao step into the ranks of level 5 Wuling from level 3 Wuling!


    Wuling rank, lianyue level!


    Feeling the almost overflowing energy in his body, Lin Hao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, so he waved his hand without hesitation,


    "confirm charging! I''m going to make him a hundred million today


    Finally, today, Lin Hao achieved this small goal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    The sound of flowing water came. It was the sound of Lin Hao''s 100 million yuan petrochemical project flowing into the system. The sound was clear and beautiful, but it made Lin Hao feel very sad.


    A hundred million, this is a hundred million! Lin Hao spent a lot of time, let him linger at the gate of death for such a long time to save all his belongings!


    However, Lin Hao knows that the money charging system will never let him down. Everything that comes out of the system will never let him down.


    "Congratulations on the success of recharging. At present, the balance of Yuanshi is 27 million!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag and having a chance to draw a lottery. Do you want to go to the lottery?"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag, which automatically fills the master with the blood catalytic level of this level. At present, the blood catalytic level is 65%!"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag. If you go further in the martial arts, you can expand the super large portable space for the master free of charge, and enable the automatic planting and harvesting elixir function, and you can ripen it free of charge."


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag and getting a chance to integrate martial arts skills and improve martial arts."


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag and adding the limit of Wuling. At present, there are three limit of Wuling!"


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag. It is a unique talent skill. This skill is not available at present."


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag, unlocking the follow-up of martial arts skills, opening up the opportunity of replacement. You can replace things you don''t need with other things."


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag and obtaining the highest ability to activate the treasure bone! Within the allowable range of Lingli quality, you can freely use Baogu ability, which needs to be recharged and unlocked to the next level. "


    "Congratulations on opening the level 5 Wuling gift bag..."


    Bursts of system notification sound like a storm suddenly blew into Lin Hao''s mind, the moment will impact Lin Hao a little dizzy, this may be the sudden happiness brought about by the vertigo.


    About the five level Wuling gift bag, it brought too much shock, but Lin Hao remembered several key points.


    First, there are two more Yu Ling quotas!


    There is no need to say more about the value of Yuling quota. If Lin Hao wants to recharge and unlock Yuling quota alone, each one is at least the price of tens of millions of Yuan Stone. If he doesn''t want to buy it with Yuan Stone, he can only enjoy the unlocking right of Yuling quota with the promotion of cultivation rank.


    Second, it''s a unique talent skill. Lin Hao also took a close look at it. It seems that the system has not shown the introduction of this thing yet, but it has been unlocked but can''t be used. This is Lin Hao''s first experience.


    However, we all know that the talent skill is absolutely high, and it is definitely worth looking forward to.


    Third, there are several important opportunities for martial arts, one for martial arts integration, and one for martial arts improvement.


    Lin Hao has experienced the integration of martial arts before, but this time it seems that the integration of martial arts is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. In the description of the system, there is no limit to the level of both sides of the opportunity to integrate martial arts That is to say, even God level martial arts can be taken out and integrated!


    Fourth, Lin Hao has never thought of the ability of terror, unlimited urge treasure bone!


    What does that mean?!


    As long as Lin Hao wants to use it, jiuying Baogu can be used at will. There is no need to worry about backfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    As long as Lin Hao wants to use it, jiuying treasure bone can be used at will. He doesn''t need to worry about the soul''s backfire at all. He can even get the privilege of continuously pushing treasure bone in the next level after his cultivation becomes stronger!


    This is special


    Lin Hao''s head is getting bigger. Is this game going to pass? I''m afraid that even the high-level Wuling will be killed by this terrible ability with unlimited use of Baogu!


    Lin Hao''s hands tremble. This five level Wuling gift bag makes Lin Hao''s strength more than doubled!


    Nainai, just this unlimited ability to activate Baogu is absolutely enough to make Lin Hao easy to hang all medium level Wuling. With those opportunities, Lin Hao''s strength will be doubled!


    "Er ha, er ha, come out quickly, I want the quick acting heart saving pill!"


    Lin Hao was short of breath and his face was flushed. He was like a young man who had a heart attack and was about to die on the spot.


    Canggou lazily came out, looking at Lin Hao''s appearance that he was about to pull out, but he shook his head with some disdain, "young man, you seem to be a little too happy, don''t you forget that there is still a target in the next billion?"


    Lin Hao''s face was not moved at all. Now Lin Hao, who was in ecstasy, couldn''t listen to any target. The sense of quickness brought by charging money has completely drowned Lin Hao''s reason.


    Like a witch questioning the magic mirror, Lin Hao stared at Canggou with a silly face and murmured, "Er ha, er ha, I''ll ask you, who is the most powerful teenager in the world?"


    Canggou gives Lin Hao a white look and despises the young man who has been dazzled by the quick feeling of charging money. Although Canggou also knows that charging money can really bring people great transcendence, even if Lin Hao is promoted to be a strong emperor, I''m afraid he can''t escape the control of this quick feeling.


    Maybe, this is life


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao lazily, "young man, don''t say I didn''t remind you this time. I have to make it clear for you about the opportunities presented by the system. Don''t forget to blame me again."


    Lin Hao grinned, "you hurry to say that you will be dead if you stay until the spring festival like last time, and I will remember you!"


    The dog''s mouth is so stiff that it''s cold


    Canggou breathed a long breath, "you''ve experienced this opportunity of martial arts integration before, but this time it''s a little more than before, that is, you can ignore the rank and other levels. It''s suggested that you can integrate those useless cards with your self created martial arts skills. It''s no better than your nine baby bones. The integration can improve the growth space of your self created martial arts You know what I mean


    "This is a chance to improve your martial arts. I still suggest you just put it on top of your own martial arts, which can save you a lot of energy to study how to integrate the wind and thunder attributes into the hell red lotus."


    Lin Hao nodded. Although his own martial arts skills are very famous, they are only created by Lin Hao himself. If he wants to improve further, the energy and time he needs to spend must be astronomical. This is not good news for Lin Hao.


    Fortunately, with this systematic opportunity, his own martial arts skills have room for growth, and Lin Hao''s time in forging martial arts skills is saved. It can be said that Lin Hao''s urgent need is met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Canggou stretched his back and said in a bored way: "next, I won''t recommend this replacement opportunity. You can sum up what you don''t want now. Old broken cards can be replaced with stainless steel washbasin Cough, cough. "


    Canggou put away his garbage when the words, also don''t do redundant explanation, just light left a word.


    "Come on, young man, you are one billion short of your next goal..."


    Then, Canggou''s figure disappeared in the same place, leaving Lin Hao with a wooden face.


    Lin Hao took a hard breath and relieved his mood. Finally, he cleared up his mood and let out a faint breath.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that his strength was so abrupt, and the promotion that Yin Yang flower brought to him directly made his strength turn several times.


    "It''s only a hundred million yuan stone. Is that how terrible it is? If you are in the throne, I will worry about the shackles of the hammer! Father, I will come to you soon! Yueer, maybe, in seven years, I will come to you soon, soon! "


    Lin Hao eyes lit up endless flame, all things have been put in front of him, now Lin Hao, has reached a height, a height enough to touch the childhood Xinmi!


    Just one more step forward! Lin Hao will be able to touch a brand new world, further away from the peak of martial arts!


    Just now, the communication with the system was only between a few breath. In the outside world, Lin Hao just digested Yin and Yang for a few seconds.


    Just at this moment, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was suddenly filled with extremely terrifying momentum. The extremely powerful spiritual power even gathered around Lin Hao into a vortex of spiritual power. Only those who have reached the high level of martial arts and spirit can have such visions.


    Now, Lin Hao has achieved such a powerful spiritual power only by virtue of the cultivation of level five Wuling!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed arrogantly and strode forward. The current problem is to solve the hell demon in front of him.


    However, now for Lin Hao, it seems that this matter does not need to be called a problem.


    "You! You! You''ve devoured the flowers of yin and Yang?! Human beings, you should die, I will break you to pieces! Ah, ah, ah


    The hell demon watched Lin Hao put Yin and Yang flowers into his hands, and Lin Hao''s body turned into white bones, and then into flesh and blood. At the moment, Lin Hao''s internal cultivation was so surging!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to interrupt, but she can''t interrupt at all. When Yin and Yang flowers transform Yin and Yang, they isolate all life and death. Even the king can''t interrupt, so she can only watch Lin Hao become so powerful.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, the hell demon felt the terror and surging spiritual power in Lin Hao''s body, and even the hell demon felt the pressure.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly, looked directly at the demon of hell with calm eyes, and gave a faint smile,


    "thank you for your Yin Yang flowers. They melt in the mouth. They are crisp and delicious. I have tasted the fragrant taste."


    In terms of the ability to irritate people, Lin Hao is definitely the first person.


    I not only need to devour the Yin and Yang flowers that you have painstakingly worked out, but also tell you how it tastes, which is enough to vent Lin Haofang''s hatred for being blasted.


    Hey, this feeling is very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Feeling the incomparable spiritual power in his body, Lin Hao can''t help but feel some emotion in his heart. In this world of strength, Lin Hao is really qualified to contact his own world.


    "Just right, I''ll try you first!"


    Lin Hao slowly collected the fury of his body, and calmly put his eyes on the fury and fury of hell demon.


    By Lin Hao''s eyes staring at, at the moment the hell demon seems to be staring at the general snake, the heart unexpectedly had no reason to rise the meaning of horror.


    How is it possible that Lin Hao, who was chased all over the street by himself just now, can bring such strong pressure to himself in an instant!


    No, I''m a hell demon. I''m powerful. How can I be controlled by a mere human!


    The fury in the hell demon''s heart has covered up the reason for a while, and the huge axe in his hand is covered with endless black luster, which is the unique breath of the netherworld hell!


    She raised her head and glared at Lin Hao. Her beautiful eyes had been drowned in anger,


    "damned human, if you devour the flowers of yin and Yang, I will directly chop you into small pieces as my Lord''s dinner!"


    The hell demon stomped at his feet, and the whole person jumped up like an arrow to Lin Hao.


    She couldn''t believe how much progress he would make in just a few minutes, and now Lin Hao''s cultivation is only reaching the top of Wuling level 5. No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be?


    Lin Hao glanced at the hell demon, and his mouth raised a dangerous smile.


    Maybe just now Lin Hao needed to feel helpless about the strength of hell demon, but now, not to mention the physical training strength has reached the middle level peak. Even Lin Hao in the spiritual state has the ability to use the nine baby bones indefinitely. Now the hell demon is not a big threat to Lin Hao


    "Go to hell! Man


    The demon of hell is ferocious. With a black axe in his hand, he cuts down Lin Hao''s tianlinggai. If he hits the blow, Lin Hao will smash his head and die on the spot.


    "Come on, I''ll hide!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to fight hell demon at all. Now his strength is increasing rapidly, and he doesn''t have much control over his sudden strength. At this time, hell demon can just be used by Lin Hao to practice.


    Lin Hao twisted his body and dodged the axe of the demon of hell. The terrible black air of death swept all over Lin Hao''s body and swung away the extremely powerful wind pressure.


    Avoiding this huge axe, Lin Hao calmly looked at the demon of hell, watched with great interest the graceful body of the demon alone, and even joked:


    "I didn''t notice that just now, it seems that you are in good shape. Do you all have such a sexual feeling?"


    Hell demon''s face was full of shame and anger, and a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Lin Hao. Instead of the shyness of a little girl, he was full of insulted rage!


    "Damned human, my body can only be enjoyed by my Lord. Look at me again and dig out your eyes!"


    Whew!


    A huge axe cuts at the waist, and the fury and incomparable black air shows the hell demon''s anger at the moment.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He made a mistake at his feet and left the spot in an instant, leaving only a residual shadow.


    When Lin Hao reappeared, he was already behind the demon of hell.


    "Well, I don''t want to play with you. Try my new unlock martial arts!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Bad!"


    Feel Wu ran appeared behind him Lin Hao, hell demon face a stagnation, heart a surprise, but now want to turn around is too late.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of purplish red light, and a trace of purplish red light appeared on Lin Hao''s sword in an instant,


    "raging fire!"


    Lin Hao cut it out with one sword. The purple red light, which was like silk, shot out in an instant, and then magnified in an instant, just like a raging wave!


    The fire was so powerful that even the tall figure of hell demon was covered up.


    Even if you don''t touch it, you can feel the heat of the raging fire, which is enough to dry the blood in your body. Lin Hao, the peak of level five Wuling, is several times stronger than the rest!


    "No!"


    Hell demon is very flustered at the bottom of her heart. At the critical moment, she finally makes a defensive action. She uses the axe as a shield to block her back.


    The fierce flame behind him came as scheduled and fell on the axe behind the demon of hell.


    At that moment, the hell demon felt as if he had been hit by a truck behind him. He could not fly to the front.


    Bang!


    The whole hell demon was blasted out and hit the ground straight, smashing a huge hole.


    Not only the flame of hell, but also the devil''s defense.


    It didn''t even take a few seconds for the hell demon''s delicate jade hands to show signs of burning, and even the flesh and blood had begun to bloom.


    "Ah


    In the pit came the cry of the hell demon. When the fire went out, Lin Hao could see clearly the misery of the hell demon in the pit.


    At this moment, the hell demon, who has been touched by the hot flame, is in a state of disrepair with her delicate and beautiful dress, revealing her white and smooth skin. Even though some places have been scorched by the fire, it adds another kind of delicate pity to the charm of hell demon.


    Even, Lin Hao could see that the hell demon''s axe was blackened, which was obviously burned by the fire.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help saying, "tut Tut, it''s too miserable. Am I strong or are you weak..."


    The hell demon''s face flushed with anger and resentment, which washed her reason like a tide, and made her almost crazy.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Hell demon struggled to get up from the ground, and his black air gushed like a spring. In a moment, it condensed into a pair of exquisite armor, which covered her spring light. It was a pity.


    Lin Hao saw that the demon of hell had become a armored warrior, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he whistled calmly,


    "Hmm, has the armored warrior changed? Well, it seems that I have to take down my hoop curse. "


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous grin and flashed a deep purple arc in his eyes.


    Boom!


    On the nine days, a magnificent and huge thunder pillar fell, and it fell on the top of Lin Hao''s head.


    as Lin Hao''s body is less and less powerful, his body is less and less powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    With the surge of electric current, Lin Hao''s whole body muscles slightly bulged, but he did not exaggerate like a barbarian before. With the increase of his control over the spiritual power in his body, there are fewer and fewer things that can easily explode his clothes. This is also the way to return to nature.


    Lin Hao squeezed his hand slightly, and the power of his fist made him doubt his life. Lin Hao could not help muttering,


    "Nainai, as expected, it was different when he was charged with money. He suddenly raised the blood catalytic degree to 65. Before the thunder and lightning body was several times more powerful, the defense power was..."


    Lin Hao is in the middle of a low voice, but suddenly he hears an angry roar coming from his ear. A huge axe full of black gas suddenly cuts from Lin Hao''s front. It''s so powerful that it destroys heaven and earth!


    "I dare to be distracted in the battle. Go to die!"


    Lin Hao will go to hell with all his strength!


    This blow, she must this arrogant young corpse separation, dead does not have the whole corpse!


    However, the hell demon did not see the smile hidden in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    If it was just now, Lin Hao might have been a little bit more afraid, but now Lin Hao is 65 degrees of lightning, how terrible is the intensity?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know. He just knows that even the strongest medium level Wuling can''t turn the sky in front of Lin Hao. Even if his strength has come into contact with the hell demon of high level Wuling, it''s the same!


    In the face of this fierce axe, Lin Hao just calmly clenched his fists. The thunder on a pair of meat fists was restless and full of violence aesthetics.


    "Scissors, stone, cloth, axe is scissors, then I''ll make a fist!"


    Just as the axe was falling, Lin Hao suddenly blew out his fist full of thunder and smashed it to the sharp axe!


    Lin Hao, it is to use the meat fist against the axe!!!


    Even the hell demon shrouded in the armor widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Is this man crazy? The low-level weapons of the local products are determined not to stop their own axe. Even if they are replaced by ordinary medium level weapons of the local products, they will only collapse here.


    Now Lin Hao wants to fight against the axe with meat fist. He''s looking for his own death!


    No matter how Lin Hao belittles the enemy, hell demon will not be merciful. At the moment, she wants to use this huge axe to cut Lin Hao in half and let this arrogant boy die on the spot!


    Lin Hao''s fist full of thunder was directly on the huge axe, which was dragging the fierce black gas. At that moment, it was like a mantis arm pawning a car. No normal person would think that the mantis arm could stop the car.


    However, the next scene, but let the hell demon eyes almost out!


    Dangdang!


    Three clear sounds suddenly came, echoing in this area, lingering in the ears of hell demon.


    This voice is not other, but it is Lin Hao''s fist instant hit three times, bombard the sound on the axe blade!


    The hell demon only felt the huge impact from the axe, as if it had been hit several times by a huge truck. The powerful impact made the hell demon feel very painful. Even the axe could hardly be grasped and almost got out.


    This young man really used his fist to fight against the extremely sharp axe blade, and even beat back the falling axe blade. It''s too monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Dangdang.


    The clear voice reverberated between heaven and earth, even the Yuwen tiger on the ground could hear clearly.


    Yu Wenhu pinched his belly and grinned, "Mom, boss, you''re a monster again. Who dares to play with you in the future? The scissors are broken by hammering..."


    However, yuwenhu has already been prepared. Even if this scene is frightening enough, it can''t scare yuwenhu, because yuwenhu has long regarded his boss as a monster walking on both feet. This is the strong man in the world!


    "How could..."


    The hell demon''s hand holding the axe was shaking. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, they were full of shock, even a little more panic.


    At this moment, the demon of hell is full of anger.


    You''ve changed. You don''t love me anymore. You used to be afraid of me. I chased you all over the street just now. Now you have the courage to yell at me and beat me with your fists Cough, cough


    "Shocked?" Lin Hao calmly and incomparably looked at the demon of hell, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a contemptuous smile, "don''t be shocked too early, I still have two fists here, let''s force two more fists?"


    The hell demon''s face stagnated, and his eyes were obviously frightened, and even had the intention to retreat,


    "no, no, it can''t be there!"


    Three punches have blocked his strongest attack. If there are two more punches, isn''t it


    However, Lin Hao did not give the devil the chance to refuse.


    "Stand up! Nine thunders, no harm everywhere, plenty of grain! "


    Lin Hao suddenly drew back his fist and shot out like a bullet. But in a flash, he had already hit the edge of the axe.


    Hell demon''s heart is both angry and ashamed. This young man looks down on himself so much. These two fists even hit the edge of the axe!


    Dangdang!


    Two more crisp voices came.


    This time, the fury of the energy with the last blow directly burst out, even in a flash between the explosion of a very violent thunderstorm.


    From the giant axe, the demon of hell can''t hold the giant axe in his hand any more. The giant axe drops directly and splashes dust on the ground.


    Hell demon looked back at the axe splashed into the smoke, and saw that the blade of the axe had cracked like a spider web. The power of Lin Hao''s fist was beyond hell demon''s imagination.


    If this hits on her body, her armor is not as insidious as a giant axe, then the end must be the death of the dead!


    "Gulu..."


    Hell demon gooseneck a Yang, in the heart already felt incomparable flustered.


    How did she not expect that Lin Hao''s strength has become so much stronger. It is clear that her strength is almost the same as that of high-level Wuling, but she can''t win Lin Hao at all, or even lose under Lin Hao''s meat fist?


    This is what hell demon can''t accept. Is it still a normal medium level Wuling? She even thinks that Lin Hao is not inferior to the real high level Wuling.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at Lin Hao. She even began to guess Lin Hao''s race. How could there be such a freak among human beings?


    Lin Hao defeated the demon of hell at one stroke. He looked at the demon of hell jokingly, with a smile on his face. "Why, can''t you use the charm? I tell you plainly that even if I''m dead, I''ll jump from here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Lin Hao defeated the demon of hell at one stroke. He looked at the demon of hell jokingly, with a smile on his face. "Why, can''t you use the charm? I tell you plainly that even if I''m dead, even if I jump down here, I won''t accept you as an infidelity devil. You should die. "


    Lin Hao doesn''t forget that he still has three control limits. If Lin Hao is invited now, he can easily use the control master''s method to bring the hell demon into his crotch Bah, under the command of income!


    If you think about it carefully, take a hell demon with sexy figure, charming temperament and high strength as your subordinate. If you have something to do, it''s ok Isn''t it beautiful? In particular, the demon is not a Terran, there is no pressure in the heart, this is just the right thing.


    However, Lin Hao has made the "true fragrance oath". Although Lin Hao has three control limits, it does not mean that Lin Hao will abuse the control limit. One is because Lin Hao does not see the growth space of hell demon, the other is because of Lin Hao''s other considerations.


    Yuling quota is very precious. Lin Hao sent out two quota after charging 100 million yuan. If Lin Hao bought it alone, it would be very expensive. Lin Hao planned to save it for the new year, but he didn''t plan to use it easily.


    Lin Hao gathered up his mind, took on the shape of a dragon''s grip in his hands, and walked slowly to the demon of hell, with an awe inspiring smile on his face,


    "Hey, hey, hey Suck Hey hey, girl, you seem to be very uncomfortable. Come on, let brother Lin Hao rub it for you. Otherwise, brother Lin Hao will give you some medical skills to treat you? Let''s start with being honest. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey "It''s a long way to go."


    Lin Hao is extremely righteous and proud. He doesn''t intend to kill a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Instead, he chooses a very gentle way to treat prisoners of war.


    Such moral models as Lin Hao, of course, believe in persuading others with virtue. Even if they are not human, they can also be influenced by love.


    As the saying goes, people are made of human beings, demons are made of demons, and all living beings are equal.


    Lin Hao now wants to use love to influence this devious hell demon and let her feel the greatness of human love again!


    Huh?


    Lin Hao approached slowly, and his sincere feelings flowed out of his eyes. He showed his moral qualities, which can be regarded as a model of morality for thousands of years.


    The hell demon''s armor has faded and changed into its original shape. Without the cover of armor, he is very frank and can be regarded as a hero.


    The demon of hell, who lost the ability to resist, was helpless. She looked flustered. She stepped back desperately on her two legs, and said angrily:


    "don''t come here, don''t come here, ah, I am a faithful servant of our Lord. Even if I die, I will die to protect our Lord. All my life belongs to our Lord, you dirty human, don''t touch me! Help


    Hell demon retreats step by step, but she can''t get rid of Lin Hao''s powerful and incomparable power. Under Lin Hao''s breath, she only feels that she is as weak as a chicken.


    "Chi Liu, Chi Liu, Chi Liu, don''t be afraid. I''m not a good man Well, to tell you the truth, I''m the best young master of the turbid world... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Lin Hao is approaching slowly. When he is near, Lin Hao can even see the whole spring of the hell demon, which belongs to the demon alone.


    However, when Lin Hao wanted to get closer, he suddenly felt a very gloomy black air rising out of thin air!


    This black air is as strong as crystal clear and solid as black crystal. It is ten times as strong as the black air brought by magic. The majestic atmosphere brought by it makes Lin Hao feel the pressure of mountains and seas.


    The sudden change didn''t scare Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looked at the black air in front of him, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. Hey, the king of the moon is still here."


    The intense black air surged in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, just like a flame in the air, which was strange.


    In the dark, a cold voice sounded.


    "Human beings, why break our agreement, invade my territory and hurt my subordinates?"


    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the black lion family had an agreement with hell creatures here to seek skin from the tiger.


    If the visitor calls the demon a subordinate, then the identity of the person in front of him is ready to come out.


    With a smile, Lin Hao faced the black spirit with his hands. His noble and healthy spirit could not be concealed and spewed out.


    "the agreement between you and the black lion family is a dirty deal that betrays the right way in the world. Naturally, I will not let the black lion family make trouble for the tiger. To stop you is the right way. Is there any reason? The king of bones


    Black gas slightly shakes, but still does not disperse, just continue to spread the voice of indifference.


    "I''ve entered this world. It''s the end of my duty not to kill. Now I dare to invade my kingdom. You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Hao stood up and walked forward with a pair of sharp eyes, penetrating into the black air,


    "this is the world, and life and death are determined by the world. You are a hell evil creature. You dare to be so rampant here. Don''t you think you can''t help it? If you have the ability, challenge the dignity of the kingdom


    Lin Hao is fierce and upright. Even if there is a skeleton King standing in front of him, for whom even the general of the kingdom is afraid, he doesn''t flinch. He even encourages the skeleton king to challenge the dignity of the kingdom. That''s how arrogant he is!


    Anyway, this is Qiyuan kingdom!


    Hum ~


    Lin Hao didn''t show his inner little Nintendo, but his fearless attitude made the skeleton King slightly surprised. When did a weak medium level Wuling dare to talk to him like this!


    At this moment, the hell demon suddenly spread out his arms and rushed into the black air. He said in a soft voice:


    "my Lord, it hurts so much here. Can you rub it for others ~"


    the voice was so soft that it almost made the bones soft. I can''t imagine that the voice was made by the crazy warrior demon who was waving a huge axe just now.


    The demon pours into the black air, and the strong black air trembles violently. A voice as thin as a mosquito flies reverberates in the black air. If Lin Hao is not close, he can''t hear it clearly.


    "Hey, honey, don''t do this. Don''t do this on this occasion. Let me settle him first..."


    "OK, then you have to rub it for me ~"


    "why can''t you be a little more mature, so sad If I had a heart... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Lin Hao is listening to the cold sweat. Is there any mistake? Brother, take the script well. You are a famous and frightening skeleton king. Can you pay attention to the occasion!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Lin Hao coughed a few times, but his eyes were not honest, but he didn''t know what to expect.


    It seems that I feel a bit bad image, the strong black air suddenly restless, without warning, like the tide spread.


    "Human, you dare to deceive my subordinates, feel the anger of the king!"


    The voice of the skeleton king is as cold as steel. Only the superior who controls the life and death of countless people has such dignity. Lin Hao can''t help wondering whether the skeleton king is the real skeleton king in hell If Lin Hao hadn''t overheard the conversation, the skeleton king might have had a perfect first impression


    Lin Hao doesn''t neglect him. He is a powerful skeleton king. Even the Qiyuan Kingdom has to bear with his strength. If he takes it lightly, he will be brought into endless hell.


    It was just a little bit, and Lin Hao felt extremely dangerous. This black gas was very strange. Even if it touched a little bit, it made Lin Hao feel heavy, just like carrying Taihang.


    This is the skeleton King meet to test, Lin Hao eyes sharp, the body has not yet faded thunder suddenly jump up.


    At this moment, the violent light around Lin Hao began to stir and resist the black gas. Even if the black gas was extremely strong, before the thunder of justice, he still couldn''t improve.


    In the black air, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t dare to let go of any change in the black air.


    However, Lin Hao, who was in the black air, was not attacked. In the black air, besides being heavy, he was heavy. It seemed that the king of bones was playing with himself.


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly reaction, body that endless lightning suddenly burst, a terrible thunderstorm instantly swing open, swept the whole black world.


    Boom!


    The violent thunderstorm can''t be stopped by black air at all. In a flash, all the black air will be blown away, revealing the scene.


    However, at the moment, there is no skeleton King hell demon, the two figures have long disappeared.


    Lin Hao gave a wry smile and said, "if you don''t show your face, you''ll slip away. Am I too hard or is he too counsellor? It''s really disturbing that the skeleton king is so domineering. "


    Lin Hao is ready to fight, and even plans to use the chance to present the level five Wuling gift bag on the spot, but he didn''t expect that the skeleton king would not fight. He just put a smoke bomb and turned around with the hell demon.


    This caught Lin Hao off guard.


    But Lin Hao didn''t ask. Although he didn''t have a chance to find out the strength of the skeleton king, he would meet again soon. At that time, he would know whether it was a mule or a horse.


    "Hoo, the fierce battle is finally over. The king of bones, I feel OK."


    Lin Hao stretches. Because of the strength of the five level Wuling gift pack, Lin Hao is very comfortable. He even wants to go to Yuejian mountain to pick up the skeleton king and beat him up. He can convince others with his virtue and earn his money.


    However, when Lin Hao turned his head, he saw Yu Wenhu''s joking face,


    "Hey, hey, boss, you just..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Yu Wenhu winks at Lin Hao, his eyes are full of the color of moving Chongqing, as if to imply something.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu blankly, "what happened to me just now?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Yuwenhu didn''t speak out, instead, he clawed his palm out of thin air, made it like a dragon claw, and had a kind of tongue.


    "Hey, hey, hey Suck Hey hey, girl, you seem to be very uncomfortable. Come on, let brother Lin Hao rub it for you. Otherwise, brother Lin Hao will give you some medical skills to treat you? Let''s start with being honest. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey "It''s a long way to go."


    "Chi Liu, Chi Liu, Chi Liu, don''t be afraid. I''m not a good man Well, to tell you the truth, I''m the best young master of the turbid world... "


    Lin Hao''s ugly face when he was just approaching the demon of hell, now vividly reappears in yuwenhu''s obscene posture.


    Lin Yuhao''s gesture of indecency is that he is indecent, even more indecent!


    Lin Hao''s face stagnated, instantly recalled the skin, almost forgot that Yu Wenhu was still in the field.


    Now I''m embarrassed. Isn''t my image of Gao Leng killing God in white going to be destroyed?


    Lin Hao coughed awkwardly, and his face was a little unnatural,


    "coughing, you didn''t see anything just now. I didn''t do anything. Don''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air."


    If yu Wenhu had some understanding, he would lean back, look obscene and smile contemptuously,


    "I understand! I don''t see anything Hey, hey, hey, Chi Liu, Chi Liu, Chi Liu, don''t be afraid. I''m not a good man... "


    Yu Wen Hu just finished saying this, the hand involuntarily lifts up, makes the dragon to grasp the hand shape, also if has pinched pinched twice.


    Ma ye, the image of a four-star medium level mage and a medium level Wuling has been destroyed. It seems that a good post-war rest has changed its flavor.


    "If you let your sisters know that this is the old man''s original appearance, isn''t it..."


    Yu Wen went back to his face, and the idea of dying in his heart also spread wildly like wildfire, and even began to burn his senses.


    However, yuwenhu''s murmur was heard by Lin Hao. Lin Hao directly stepped forward and kicked yuwenhu''s fart, and said: "if you let today''s story out, I''ll pull you out to squeeze oil!"


    Yuwenhu fell to the ground, but he looked back at Lin Hao and nodded sincerely,


    "Hey, hey, I know. If you tell them to your sister-in-law, your image will be ruined. It''s really amazing I don''t look forward to it at all. Ha ha. Ha ha, I don''t say, I don''t say rest assured. "


    Seeing Lin Hao raise his big foot again, Yu Wenhu quickly holds his head and runs around.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. I just want to delay time and hang out the king. Do you think my nature is a coyote with good looks and human faces?


    Huh?


    Of course not!


    Lin Hao turns his head to go, but suddenly he hears the voice of Yu Wenhu from behind him,


    "Chi Liu, Chi Liu, Chi Liu, don''t be afraid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    just now, Yufan asked, "why did you come here to play like this?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "don''t panic. It''s not a big problem. It was a strong enemy before, but not in the future. Moreover, it''s for another consideration to let her go."


    Yuwenhu pick eyebrows, steal said: "really intend to income Hougong?"


    This time, Lin Hao rarely hit Yu Wenhu. Instead, he nodded in a serious way,


    "I have this idea."


    Yu Wenhu was shocked and looked at Lin Hao stupidly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Hao chuckled, "don''t think about it. I ask you, what do you think of the hell demon''s strength?"


    Yu Wenhu couldn''t react. He looked at Lin Hao in a daze. After a long time, he said: "at least it will be close to or even surpass the level 7 Wuling. I''m afraid this strength has reached the normal strength of marquis. But boss, why do you say this? Isn''t it true that we have to screen out our strength instead of looking at our looks


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and resisted the impulse of the past. "As you saw just now, she is under the skeleton king. What we are going to face next is the skeleton king. I have a bold idea."


    Yuwenhu silently looked at Lin Hao, meaning is self-evident.


    Lin Hao smile, "I want to take over all the power of the skeleton king, including him, and all his subordinates."


    Lin Hao said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but Yu Wenhu was shocked to hear that!


    Take over the skeleton king and his subordinates?


    Is Lin Hao planning to go against the sky!


    Yu Wen Hu swallowed his saliva and said: "boss, you know what the skeleton king is. It''s a strong one from the realm of sin. Even the demons from the netherworld are subordinates of the skeleton king. How can we bring him under our command?"


    Lin Hao smiles mysteriously, and it''s not a problem after charging.


    "panghu, this mountain man has his own clever plan, but it''s the key to take down the skeleton King first."


    Yu Wen Hu shook his head, but he said, "it''s not me, but boss, have you ever considered that if we let the many strong people who stand at the moral high point know, we''re not going to fall into the trap?"


    Yuwenhu''s consideration is not unreasonable. The evil reputation of the skeleton king has become a sensation all over the world. If Lin Hao is brought under his command, he will surely be labeled as heresy. At least in this dignified world, it will only do great harm to Lin Hao.


    People who have no chance to find Lin Hao''s trouble before can easily use this matter to attack Lin Hao in the name of righteousness, which will bring endless trouble to Lin Hao.


    Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao, but he doesn''t see any fear in Lin Hao''s eyes. He already knows what Lin Hao thinks.


    With a smile, Lin Hao raised his head. His eyes were as clear as water, and his voice was as indifferent as snow. "How can people''s eyes be with me? Moreover, if someone who really has a strong throne wants to attack me, even if I have a clean reputation, I will certainly attack me with a false accusation. Why don''t I strengthen my strength before anyone responds. Only strength is the most important guarantee! "


    Lin Hao is determined, but he has no worldly views at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Moreover, Lin Hao felt that the strength of the skeleton king would not be limited to the throne of the spiritual one. If a ruler could get a subordinate with unlimited potential, why not?


    As for the worldly vision, let them say, Lin Hao was too lazy to listen to a gossip, not satisfied, fight.


    Lin Hao doesn''t expect people in this world to have such a high ideological awareness of the best way to resist evil. After all, this is the awareness that moral imitation can have.


    When Yu Wenhu saw that Lin Hao was so firm, he didn''t say much against him. "Since you''ve made such a decision, it''s a big deal for us to fight against the whole world, who counsels who grandson."


    Yuwenhu is talking about us, that is us. No matter how many people come to attack Lin Hao in the future, yuwenhu will stand firmly beside Lin Hao and fight side by side with Lin Hao. Even hell dares to rush together. What''s the fear of this just human world?


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Yu Wenhu is a bit of a slouch. In the battle just now, he rowed all the way and called six, which is a pain in the ass.


    "Go, go to the moon and see the mountain."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, looked over the hill, and pointed to the big black mountain under the sky, where was the end of this trip to Qiyuan kingdom.


    "Now?" Yuwenhu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to be so vigorous.


    "Well, it can''t be delayed." Lin Hao did not drag the mud and water, turned and left.


    Yuwenhu''s thick short legs were lifted and he quickly followed up.


    Lin Hao feels an uncertain premonition. It seems that something is chasing behind him. It''s an accident to go deep into the Qiyuan Kingdom and kill the whole black lion family. The accident will bring variables. Now Lin Hao has to fight against time to solve the problem.


    Although Yu Wenhu thinks that Lin Hao is a little over cautious, after all, the kingdom of Qiyuan is so big that it will take at least a while for a frontier family to be exterminated before news comes out. To attract enough power to cause a threat, he has another idea.


    But it''s always good to be careful.


    They set out overnight and ran towards Yuejian mountain.


    However, shortly after Lin Hao and his wife left, a proud figure fell on the ruins of the black lion family.


    Looking at the scene and sometimes there is a raging fire, has been a scorched building ruins, arrogant figure slightly raised his head.


    Under the moonlight, his angular face was looked upon as lonely as a lone wolf under the moon. He was dressed in a golden robe and hunted. If someone was here, he would be able to recognize his identity instantly.


    In a few years, he was a genius who rose from a nobody to a general!


    General Huang Quan glanced at the ruins and raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "Lin Hao, although I don''t know what''s going on when you go to Yuejian mountain, it''s time for you and me to calculate. Yuejian mountain, I''ll give you a big surprise!"


    General huangquan did not forget that when he was in the ancient city of Fengyan, Lin Hao destroyed the soul altar he had painstakingly set up and let his plan collapse.


    Now, if Huang Quan catches the chance, he will certainly bite until he bites to death!


    In the dark, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the general of huangquan. The shadow stood out of thin air. It was strange. A gloomy voice came along with it, "general, Lord King..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    In the dark, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the general of huangquan. The shadow stood out of thin air. It was strange. A gloomy voice came along with it, "general, your plan has been nodded by the king, and he has given additional orders. Five days later, you should see Lin Hao''s head on the neck..."


    The shadow''s words were finished, but it suddenly disappeared like smoke and clouds, and there was no trace, as if it had never appeared at all.


    However, the general of huangquan was surprised and browed.


    Even the king himself ordered to take Lin Hao''s life. Even the king ordered to get rid of it. Is he hiding a more terrible secret?


    Since ancient times, the people who can be removed by the king''s order are the most powerful. Even the Marquis does not have this kind of treatment. Why is a mere Lin Hao worthy of the king''s attention


    The general of huangquan didn''t think much about it, and his mouth raised a grim smile,


    "even the king nodded and ordered, Lin Hao, I don''t care what cards you have, this time you will die! The first genius of xuanyangzong, ha ha ha! Even if I''m not in xuanyangzong, you are not entitled to the name of the first genius! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Under the night sky, the arrogant and powerful laughter of General Huang Quan reverberates in the wilderness. On this scorched ruins, General Huang Quan is more like a demon who kills people and kills people.


    Lin Hao couldn''t hear the sound from the ruins of the black lion family.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is running under the moon, heading for Yuejian mountain.


    "Boss, boss Whoosh, whoosh Wait for me, boss... "


    Behind the roaring footsteps, a more powerful figure than the monster followed Lin Hao closely, and he was out of breath.


    After Lin Hao stepped into the medium level Wuling, yuwenhu can clearly feel that Lin Hao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is not only reflected in the hanging of a hell demon that can be called a high-level Wuling, but also reflected in Lin Hao''s speed comparable to that of a rocket.


    In the past, yuwenhu''s all-out efforts were able to follow him. Now Lin Hao has deliberately slowed down his speed, but on the contrary, yuwenhu''s all-out running is out of reach.


    This speed gap is no longer a simple small gap.


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and slowed down again. "You are kidney deficient. How can you become such a virtue by running two steps?"


    However, Lin Hao this is pure sarcasm, Lin Hao heart for their own speed also has a lot of pen number.


    Maybe it''s because the progress of blood catalysis has reached the peak of the middle level. Lin Hao can feel that the part of the blood that belongs to the wind attribute in his body has become extremely active. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t deliberately urge the footwork, he also deliberately has an extraordinary speed.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know the limit of this speed, but if compared with ordinary Wuling, maybe the high-level Wuling can only fart behind him


    Lin Hao, who has the blood of wind and thunder attributes, has fully demonstrated the advantages of wind and thunder attributes in his body.


    This is the advantage of warm blood in Wuling rank. The better the warm blood is, the stronger the foundation will be. At that time, it will be more fruitful to step into King Wu.


    Now Lin Hao feels that his blood is very active in his body. If he can make his blood progress one step further, by then, with the power of his blood, Lin Hao will be able to face the majesty of the throne at the peak of his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Lin Hao didn''t dream too much about the development of strength, but put his mind on the king of bones in Yuejian mountain.


    "Boss, have you ever heard of the rumor about yuejianshan?"


    Finally, Yu Wenhu, who keeps up with Lin Hao''s pace, starts to try to disturb Lin Hao''s mind with words, so as to achieve the plan of overtaking on the curve.


    When Yu Wenhu said this, Lin Hao slowed down and asked: "legend, what legend?"


    Yu Wenhu grinned and jumped to Lin Hao''s side, jogging, "why do you think this place is called Yuejian mountain? Because it''s about the treasure


    Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, "don''t play the game, I run slowly is, you say straight."


    Yu Wenhu was told that he was in a bad mood, but he was not embarrassed at all. He grinned and said, "actually, this is what I heard before I came here. Boss, you have been sneering at these rumors. Let me show you the power of legend."


    "There was a place in the abyss where Warcraft lived a long time ago. It is said that when the moon is full, endless life will be attracted here and directly engulfed by Warcraft. Those who have lost their lives will fall into the abyss and evoke the new moon. When the two moons go together, it is the most magical scene of seeing the mountain from the moon. Therefore, it is called seeing the mountain from the moon Don''t fight, boss. I''m not bullshit. I''m not bullshit. "


    Yuwenhu has not finished, he was kicked by Lin Hao, almost hit the tree.


    Lin Hao didn''t even have to think about it. He just felt that the story of Yu Wenhu was too untrue.


    Among the three realms, the abyss is the most mysterious place. Practitioners call the emperor the emperor. Maybe they can go to the netherworld through hell to explore the world.


    However, the abyss is different. There have been countless practitioners since ancient times, but even the strong of Emperor Wu failed to touch the abyss and came back alive. There are very few news about the abyss in the world. It is said that the abyss is a terrible place that can devour all living beings, even Emperor Zun is no exception.


    But Yu Wenhu''s nonsense is coming to the abyss directly. No matter how stupid Lin Hao is, he knows that the rumor is about to pull the calf.


    Lin Hao grabbed Yu Wenhu''s ear and threatened: "can you find something reliable for your bullshit? Yuejian mountain is close to the abyss, so there are still people in this ghost place? What kind of ghost does it mean to sacrifice the new moon? It''s just like pulling a calf. I''ll make up a draft later. Do you understand? "


    Yuwen Hushan said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not talking nonsense. At least I heard the rumor that the hammer sacrificed its life to the new moon. Of course, I know the truth when it comes to the abyss. It''s not to tell the boss the story, but to attract your attention, so Ha ha ha ha, the moon is so beautiful. "


    Lin Hao white Yu text tiger one eye, also not much entanglement, but suddenly raised his head.


    Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao in a daze, "what''s the matter, boss? You don''t really believe in the rumor that the hammer''s bimonthly companion is pulling the calf, are you looking for the new moon?"


    Surprisingly, Lin Hao didn''t walk violently. Instead, he dragged his chin thoughtfully and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The strongmen of Emperor Wu didn''t survive in the abyss. They really have a face, abyss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Surprisingly, Lin Hao didn''t walk violently. Instead, he dragged his chin thoughtfully and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The strongmen of Emperor Wu didn''t survive in the abyss. It''s really a card face. The abyss is really mysterious The moon sees the mountain.... "


    Lin Hao''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. Yu Wen Hu couldn''t hear anything.


    "Boss, what do you say? Speak up."


    "No. Run, hurry up, before dawn, I want to see the moon and see the mountain


    Lin Hao at the foot of a force, the whole person like a strong wind forward, the speed is faster than just a few minutes.


    Yu Wenhu''s hands were flat, and his face was stunned. "I Boss, don''t run so fast! Wait for me. Come on. Actually, seeing mountains this month has something to do with not only the abyss, but also the blue sky! Boss, don''t run, listen to me


    Yu Wenhu was so flustered that he stamped his feet. Lin Hao accelerated his pace. How could Yu Wenhu, who was already slow, catch up with him?


    Blink of an eye, two people have disappeared in the same place.


    The trip to see the gorge in the next month took away countless lives and all the wealth of the black lion family, leaving only ruins.


    The moon set slowly, and when the first light of the morning fell on the earth, it finally declared that life and death here had become the past.


    "Hoo Hoo Whoosh I''m tired to death. I''m tired to death today. No one can stop me Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Lin Hao took a look at Yu Wenhu, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he saw the famous Yuejian mountain for a long time.


    Different from ordinary peaks, the appearance of Yuejian mountain can be called magnificent and peculiar.


    The mountain road is winding like a dragon, pointing straight to the peak, but you can''t see the end at a glance. You can only vaguely see the light and shadow like a full moon from the black fog around the peak of Yuejian mountain, which is the peak of Yuejian mountain.


    In order to confirm the rumor, a good practitioner once killed countless creatures in Yuejian mountain. Later, he didn''t get the treasure, but left half of his life Disabled


    Yuejian mountain is not an ordinary mountain. It is the place where heaven and earth are full of spirits. There are countless creatures inhabiting it. There are small and weak monsters like kittens, and there are extremely fierce medium monsters. Ordinary practitioners dare not step into it, for fear of provoking monsters in the mountain and dismembering them.


    There are not only powerful monsters here, but also many unknown secrets. It is said that some people have seen the phantom beast, some fire elves living in the magma, some water elves infiltrating in the water Of course, it''s said that Lin Hao went in and out of his right ear, and he didn''t care at all.


    Although the Xuanwu continent is full of spirit, it''s too much nonsense to want the aura of heaven and earth to be strong enough to spawn element spirits. Even in the central continent, element spirits are not common.


    "The smell of this place is really evil. The skeleton king is polluting the environment. It''s a pity that this beautiful scenery..."


    Lin Hao raised his head, looked at the moon, and saw the dark air of the peak. He sat with his hand and sighed.


    The black air on the top of Yuejian mountain is known to all. It''s because of the handwriting of the king. I''m afraid I can''t see the dense Yuejian mountain.


    Lin Hao suddenly lowered his head and sighed, "not only the scenery, it seems that even you are the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Lin Hao lowered his head, but saw in front of him a wolf shaped monster with sharp horns. He was staring at himself. In the eyes of the wolf, there was a strange black flash.


    "Hoo Hoo Boss, this is Silver moon wolf? No, how can silver moon wolf be covered with spines... "


    One side of the Yuwen tiger is finally slow to come, go to Lin Hao side, looking at the front of this head ferocious giant wolf, doubt way.


    Lin Hao shook his head, "this is actually the silver moon wolf, which is the kind of monster we met in Fenglin."


    Yuwenhu some can''t believe it, pointing to the silver moon wolf full of spines, "can''t it, all grow up like this, is there old Wang in the silver moon wolf? Huh? Or is it a variant? "


    No need to guess, this is not the most abnormal explanation. The reason for this change, you carefully look at the silver wolf''s side


    Lin Hao pointed to the silver moon wolf who had only yellow goods in front of his eyes and pointed out without taboo.


    Yu Wen Hu frowned and went forward with a puzzled face.


    "Ho Ho... "


    The silver moon wolf suddenly came out with a hoarse and terrifying roar at the bottom of its throat, which deterred the approaching Yuwen tiger. However, there was a chill in its voice, which was unusual for the wolf to howl.


    Yu Wenhu did not pay any attention to the little yellow product monster, calmly and incomparably stretched out his hand, straightened up the silver moon wolf, and wanted to start research.


    "Roar!"


    Silver moon wolf is so close to Yuwen tiger, but he retreats step by step, and his eyes are full of fear.


    It just happened to pass by here. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s mountain like and sea like terror, it would have gone away with oil on the soles of its feet.


    The monster has spirit. You can easily feel their strength, especially the young man in white. His accomplishments are not only magnificent, but also the murderous spirit of killing hundreds of millions of monsters!


    "Come to fat master!"


    Yuwenhu directly pulled the silver moon wolf, without considering the silver moon wolf''s self-esteem, a proud wolf was caught as a chicken, which is a shame.


    "Ah, this pricking hand..."


    Yuwenhu then pulled out the sharp thorn from the silver moon wolf. In the whole process, the silver moon wolf, who was so stifled by their breath, could only shed tears and even cry.


    After pulling it out, yuwenhu starts to ring contentedly. The silver moon wolf looks smooth and delicious with its spines removed. Its muscles are tight and elastic. It''s crispy and a little more soft and glutinous


    "Ah, there''s something wrong with this place, boss. What''s the matter with these ribs? How can they be exposed? It seems that many places are also like this. They don''t look sensual at all!"


    Yu Wen Hu grabs the silver moon wolf and kneads it wantonly. He looks around and comments on it.


    This silver moon wolf is very strange. Its muscles are very dry. It seems that it has been drained. Moreover, under the ribs, there are many white bones exposed, and the internal organs can be easily seen through the ribs.


    It''s a bit strange. It''s a living creature, but even the flesh and blood are shriveled and thin when it walks. It looks like it will turn into bones at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "As you can see, it''s probably due to the king of bones."


    Lin Hao glanced at the silver wolf, but he looked at the top of the mountain. In the black air, he thought that there was a big secret hidden.


    "The king of bones still has this ability. It''s not easy to ask him to remove bones and skin in the future."


    Yuwen tiger with silver wolf, eyes more a joke, for Lin Hao will skeleton King income under the command of more a fantasy.


    This kind of bone and skin removal is really costly. It takes a whole month to make a bone knife


    Lin Hao chuckled, "stop playing, strangle..."


    Yu Wen Hu picks his eyebrows, turns around and sees that the silver moon wolf has already stepped on his legs, rolled his eyes and died on the spot.


    Yu Wenhu spat out his tongue. He didn''t mean to kill silver moon wolf. When people grow up like this, let him live longer


    But I didn''t expect that I was pinched to death


    Silver moon wolf''s eyes also contain grievances and unwilling, as if to cry to people.


    How can I be so sad? I just came out to make soy sauce and was caught as a chicken. Damn, I was strangled alive. I really didn''t live as well as a chicken!


    In fact, half of the silver moon wolf''s death is due to Lin Hao''s great murderous spirit. It is very difficult for ordinary monsters to survive Lin Hao''s murderous spirit for a while.


    Yu Wenhu threw the body of the silver moon wolf and turned his head to look at Lin Hao, "boss, is this what the mountain looks like? If all good monsters want to be like this, don''t we have to eat steamed bread for dinner... "


    How can these shriveled and thin monsters make people have no appetite? If they are all like this, I''m afraid there will be no game.


    Lin Hao gave a white look at the dead fat house, which had been thinking about eating game from beginning to end. He didn''t have a good way: "can''t you focus on the serious? Don''t you think it''s as dead as a monster that has been dead for a long time? "


    Yu Wen Hu shrugs and smiles. He just looks at the flesh and forgets what it is.


    Lin Hao lightly vomited a tone, "this time, we have to face a lot of things, if all the monsters in Yuejian mountain are like this, my head will be big."


    Lin Hao is not a alarmist. The strength of silver moon wolf is very difficult to improve. Even the silver moon wolf group on the first floor of the whole Fenglin realm has just produced a land grade monster. It''s a bit disobedient to drill out any one here. Its strength is yellow and close to Xuanpin.


    Moreover, Lin Hao also felt something wrong. Generally speaking, with his murderous spirit, ordinary monsters did not dare to get close to him. Was the silver moon wolf heartless or did he dare to get so close to Lin Hao?


    This is a matter of monster instinct. There are few things that can make the monster act against instinct. Now even the silver moon wolf dares to bump into him. I can''t tell what''s going on.


    "Don''t be a monster like lengtouqing, or I''ll be bored to death..."


    Lin Hao muttered that he felt a little pain in his heart.


    Originally, the territory of the king of bones is already the mouth of the tiger. Now if there is a hammer problem, Lin Hao will be trapped in a tiger hole.


    "Boss, I learned a new word. Do you understand the meaning?" Yu Wen Hu asked suddenly.


    "What do you want to ask?" Lin Hao said lazily.


    "A word is a prophecy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    A word becomes a prophecy?


    Lin Hao has some doubts about why yuwenhu suddenly asks about it, but he sees yuwenhu pointing behind him with a helpless smile on his face.


    Lin Hao face a stagnation, neck stiff to turn past, see things but let Lin Hao labor pain.


    I don''t know when, behind Lin Hao, there are hundreds of monsters.


    These monsters are just like the silver moon wolf. Their flesh and blood are shriveled and thin, showing many bones. Some of them are even half bones. They are just like climbing out of the grave. They are terrible!


    "Ho ~ ho..."


    This group of monsters are not serious calls, the low voice is like a ghost at night as gloomy and terrifying, there is a trace of black air around its body, it is strange.


    "Ho..."


    They slowly approached Lin Hao, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty, looking at Lin Hao was like looking at a piece of tender meat, but they seemed to be afraid of Lin Hao''s breath, saying it was approaching, more like circling.


    Lin Hao looked at the group of mummies and monsters circling around him, and said lazily: "please, I want to give you a letter. Are you going to make me dizzy, or consume me to death?"


    Lin Hao was still amazed at these monsters, but now it seems that Lin Hao overestimated their courage, or underestimated his murderous spirit.


    Even if there are not many rational mummified monsters, they are very secretive about Lin Hao''s murderous spirit. In the end, they are still monsters driven by instinct.


    "Boss, how to solve these things Stupid! They''re so ugly


    Yuwenhu frowned in disgust. Whether it was the decadent smell of these mummies or the dead breath of the dead, yuwenhu was very unhappy.


    This is obviously the impact of yuwenhu''s good expectations for meat. Damn, the thought of these monsters makes yuwenhu feel sick even eating meat.


    "Kill it, do you still expect torture to extort a confession? Fortunately, there are not many of them, and they have not completely lost their senses. Otherwise, they will be in trouble. "


    Lin Hao stretched himself lazily and muttered a few words.


    Yu Wenhu is full of black lines, "boss, can we not talk I''m afraid


    Just now, Lin Hao''s crow mouth has become a prophecy, and there are so many monsters. If Lin Hao says a few more words, it''s not going to explode in situ.


    "Oh, by the way, try to use thunder attribute for array attack. Let me see the effect."


    Lin Hao has no psychological pressure to sit under the encirclement of all kinds of animals, and commands Yu Wenhu.


    The reason why Yu Wenhu tried to attack with thunder attribute array was that Lin Hao didn''t want to watch thunder barbecue


    "OK, boss, you sleep first..."


    Yu Wen Hu takes a white look at Lin Hao. He naturally knows that Lin Hao refuses these stinking corpses and monsters. He directly asks himself to use the array to solve the problem. He is the only one who can use the powerful and mysterious array in this place.


    Yuwenhu has no mandarin duck. His hands twitch. The nimble halo flickers in yuwenhu''s hands. In less than a moment, it condenses into an array.


    "Alas, it''s just a pile of dried corpses and stinky meat. Unfortunately, the fat man could sprinkle cumin after his electricity last time. Now..."


    Yuwen tiger also very disgusted to mutter a, and then the hands of the array hard push out, Lingguang flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    It is like the light of countless monsters coming out of the earth.


    Zizi.


    Under the Yuwen tiger array, Lin Hao can obviously see these monsters with half body and white bones wriggling wildly in the thunder and lightning, as if they were in pain.


    "Sure enough, thunder and lightning are natural enemies to these evil things. I don''t know whether they can control the skeleton king or not..."


    Lin Hao calmly watched all the monsters around him twisted and blackened by lightning and turned into ashes.


    However, after a while, the ground was covered with charred bones. Lin Hao frowned and smelled the smell of charred bones. It was disgusting, just like the rotten bodies in summer were pulled to fry.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao''s mighty spiritual power blew up the hurricane and directly blew all the charred bones away without any residue. Even Lin Hao sprinkled a fragrant elixir to completely cover up the stink in the field. After all this, Lin Hao stood up contentedly.


    "Boss, as you think, these things are really iron heads. The breath of my array is so obvious that they can''t dodge. What''s more, I just used ordinary mysterious attack, but the effect is surprisingly good."


    Yu Wenhu came and reported.


    Lin Hao nodded and thought a little, "it''s like this. I''m afraid these monsters can''t be called monsters any more. Their life has almost dissipated, and they are all dead. Some of them are monsters that have been dead for a long time, and I don''t know why they got up?"


    Yu Wenhu was a little chilly, "get up..."


    Lin Hao''s words are not frightening. The dead monster can even get up from the dead and do harm to the world. Isn''t that the ability of the dead Heavenly Master who manipulated the corpses in ancient times!


    The necromancer is regarded as a real heresy in all times. Their appearance once disturbed an era. All living beings are restless when they die. The dead bodies who can act are all over the wilderness. No one wants to experience the horror.


    After all, if Lin Junhao''s skeleton is really taboo, he must consider whether he has the ability to use it.


    If an evil spirit or a dead object with the ability to operate corpses is allowed to be Lin Hao''s subordinate, the world will panic at that time. I''m afraid that the throne will not be needed. All the decent and famous families will have to send troops to attack, which Lin Hao can''t bear now.


    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid the skeleton king doesn''t have this ability."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. "I''ve had a preliminary contact with the skeleton king. Although I don''t know his details, there is still a big gap between the pure dead Qi on him and the mottled evil and dirty Qi on the corpses. Moreover, the powerful subordinate of the skeleton king doesn''t look like a hell creature related to the dead Master."


    Although hell demons are just ordinary hell creatures, they are still very pure. They are not like ghosts and monsters, ghosts and soldiers in hell, and their minds are not as crazy as these dry corpses and monsters.


    Yuwen tiger touched his nose, "is there anything else in the mountain? How could they revive the real dead and take part in the battle? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t know whether or not, but in his heart he agrees with Yu Wenhu''s conjecture. Otherwise, the skeleton king doesn''t have to come to the moon to see the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Regardless of him, anyway, this thing let me meet, the hand to hand."


    Lin Hao''s flattery made his muscles loose.


    No matter why the skeleton king came to see the mountain on the moon, and no matter how evil things were hidden in the mountain on the moon, if Lin Hao really met him, Lin Hao would not choose to ignore him.


    After all, Lin Hao is very disgusted with the disgusting method of digging graves and whipping corpses. It''s not too much that all the dead are too big to be reassured when they die?


    Lin Hao is also a decent person who has pursued the star of peace. When he meets this kind of orthodox anti human heresy, he will not let it go.


    "The rest is over, panghu. Let''s go."


    With a lazy wave of his hand, Lin Hao walked directly into Yuejian mountain.


    Yu Wen Hu looked dejected, "ah? I''m not hot yet. I''m going to leave again. Oh, wait for me, boss! "


    Lin Hao really felt a little anxious. For some reason, he always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. Once he stopped, he was afraid that he would be bitten by the snake in the dark and come to a miserable end.


    Although Lin Hao wanted to frighten himself, his soul power was so strong that his premonition was several times stronger than that of ordinary people, so it was easy for him not to have this feeling. Now his feeling was so strong that he could not help feeling anxious.


    Two people slow down, one before and one after, step by step for the camp, walking in Yuejian mountain.


    Dark clouds cover the top of the earth, and the moon sees the mountain. Day is still night. The forest covers the sky. Only the mottled sunlight falls. In this gloomy place, there is a strong sense of terror out of thin air.


    When Lin Hao walked in this haunted house like place, he could not help but feel a chill. There are few creatures in the high mountains here. On the contrary, he often heard the cries of ghosts and wolves, which made the journey even more terrifying.


    Yuwenhu is brave, but he is still disturbed by the chill of this place. He can''t help holding Lin Hao''s green shirt and whispering: "boss, I heard that ghosts often appear in the mountains. The king of bones has come here again. In addition to the Su Sheng state of the dead, which I don''t know why, isn''t this place more Cough, I mean, can we have a rest? "


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, so he wants to kick Yu Wenhu down the mountain.


    "As far as your figure is concerned, I''ll make it clear to you. Even ghosts with laoshizi will never choose to deal with you. Do you know why not?"


    Yu Wen Hu is one Zheng, do not know why ground shakes head, "do not know, this has what son relation with me fat?"


    Lin Hao white Yuwen tiger one eye, no good airway: "ghost cannibal first eat heart, look at you like this, dig a year can''t dig heart, want you to celebrate the new year?"


    ¡­¡­


    I''m so upset


    Yu Wenhu instantly heard two meanings in Lin Hao''s words. One is that his fat is thicker than the wall, and he can''t finish digging. The second meaning is He said he was heartless


    I''m so upset Ten thousand tons of critical hit


    Yu Wen Hu awkwardly smiles, conceals the fact that he is indeed a heartless fat man.


    Two people make so, even the gloomy breath in the field all have some awkwardness, chill all become thin.


    Between their words, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, looked in the other direction, and said lazily: "well, now it''s the crow''s mouth, and it''s a prophecy. There''s something coming, HMM, or this kind of dirty thing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Between their words, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, looked in the other direction, and said lazily: "well, now it''s the crow''s mouth, and it''s a prophecy. There''s something coming, HMM, or this kind of dirty thing Now some of them are pulling... "


    Appeared in yuwenhu behind things, even Lin Hao can''t help but frown, heart is surprised and suspicious.


    "What, boss? Don''t scare me Oh, my God! Evil, look at thunder


    Yu Wen Hu slightly side body to go, catch a glimpse of the person''s face, but can''t help but cry out a voice.


    At the moment, standing behind Yu Wenhu, there is a rotten body. The rotten flesh and blood on his body has been damaged and eroded, and drops of flesh and blood begin to fall off. There is not much flesh in his head. Maggots are wriggling all over his body, stinking. I''m afraid the vultures who like rotten meat most have to turn around.


    This is a walking carrion!


    Yu Wen Hu just took a look and almost vomited out disgustedly. He didn''t even want to think about it. He immediately sent out a thick thunder and struck the corpse.


    Boom!


    The fierce thunder and lightning instantly hit the rotten corpse, smashed the endless flesh and blood on him, and immediately the rotten flesh mixed with maggots scattered everywhere.


    "I''ll go Can''t you just calm down, splash me and let you swallow this rotten corpse directly... "


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power encourages him to break away all the splashing pieces of flesh and blood. Rao is so, he can still smell the deadly stink.


    Yuwenhu didn''t look back, but looked at the front in surprise and yelled, "boss, he''s not dead! Is lightning useless to him? "


    Lin Hao followed his reputation. Although the corpse, who was baptized by a lightning strike, had been bombed, he still stood in the same place, smelling like a weapon.


    The rotten corpse slowly forced towards Lin Hao. The flesh and blood fell off when he walked. Half of his body was already exposed. It looked terrible.


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, but didn''t think so: "you just blow off flesh and blood, don''t believe you try again, explode on the spot."


    Yuwenhu some can''t believe it, but still according to the words to call out a lightning, this time, small lightning is played a crucial role.


    Just the thunder of thumb''s thick and thin, it directly blasted the rotten corpse into powder, and the ashes were blown out of sight.


    Yu Wenhu looked left and right in doubt,


    "where did this disgusting thing come from? Why didn''t I find out..."


    Lin Hao also felt that something was wrong. Although the rotten corpse just now had no strength threat, his appearance was very strange. He appeared out of thin air as if from the bottom of the earth. Even Lin Hao''s soul power became later.


    You know, the power of Lin Hao''s soul can even count how many legs the flying mosquitoes have. Now it''s strange that he didn''t find it until the rotten corpse approached him.


    The next moment, Lin Hao''s doubts became a shock.


    "Fat tiger, watch your step!"


    Just when Yu Wenhu stood in the same place with a blank face, the ground at the foot of Yu Wenhu suddenly loosened. A pair of hands with rotten flesh and blood burst out of the ground and suddenly grasped Yu Wenhu''s ankle!


    This scene, how sudden, even Lin Hao have some reaction.


    "Give me your dog''s paw, break it!"


    A trace of scarlet color flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes, and his sword finger suddenly came out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    In an instant, a purple red sword was shot from Lin Hao''s sword finger. In an instant, it hit the hands that grasped Yu Wenhu''s ankle.


    Without the slightest resistance, the sword cut off the decadent hands directly. Yu Wenhu also took the opportunity to get out of the difficulty and ran to Lin Hao.


    "Scared to death, scared to death, Nainai, what is this special thing? It''s disgusting and frightening people everywhere!"


    Yu Wenhu is still scared. He looks at the broken hands behind him with a scared face. However, he sees the broken hands. There is soil on the ground that is sparse and loose. It seems that something is going to break out of the ground.


    "It seems that it''s that disgusting thing again Fat tiger, step back. This time, this thing is not weak. "


    Lin Hao, with a cold face, walked to yuwenhu lightly, stood condescending before breaking his hand, and watched the underground things break out.


    First of all, he broke his hand and broke out of the ground. Unconsciously, he supported the ground with his severed limb. A rotten body with a whole body of bronze broke out of the ground.


    In less than a moment, a walking bronze body stood in front of Lin Hao.


    "Roar!"


    Copper corpse see in front of two living people, bloodthirsty instinct let copper corpse when even want to rush to Lin Hao.


    "Noisy!"


    However, before he stepped forward, a purple red light suddenly came across and easily cut the neck of the copper corpse.


    The head of the bronze corpse fell down and Gulu rolled down the mountain. In less than a second, it was arranged clearly.


    Lin Hao really wants to say to the copper corpse, you are so smelly, and you have to have a bad breath whirlwind. Can I still let you pretend?


    "Boss, this What the hell is this


    Yu Wenhu came over with a lingering fear. At the moment when he was caught by his ankle, he felt a chill rushing from the bottom of his feet to the forehead. If he didn''t untie it in time, he would have been attacked by the copper corpse.


    After all, the appearance of this copper corpse is too sudden, without any sign. Even Lin Hao can''t make a difference, let alone Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wenhu looked at Lin Hao, but Lin Hao closed his eyes in silence. After a long time, he slowly breathed out a breath,


    "copper walking corpse Sure enough, seeing mountains this month is not what we imagined... "


    "Copper walking corpse?! What is that I haven''t heard of it. "


    Although Yu Wenhu didn''t know what the copper walking corpse meant, Lin Hao''s dignified look made him feel that it had a big future. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not be so melancholy.


    Lin Hao was silent for a while, then he breathed out his breath and said slowly:


    "remember what I just told you about the necromancer? This bronze walking corpse is the signboard of the ancient necromancer. Nainai, it really made us meet... "


    Yu Wen Hu Gulu swallowed his saliva and said: "boss, please tell me about the dead Master in detail. I always feel that this kind of thing makes me panic. Next time, if I get caught like this, no matter how good my heart is, I can''t hold on to my life."


    Lin Hao frowned, "I only know some simple things about the necromancer. After all, they are ancient things."


    "The person who can become the master of heaven should be a person with noble morality who punishes evil and punishes evil, but the master of dead spirit is a heresy who goes against the law, has no bottom line, takes the world''s taboo and drives the dead spirit to fight."


    "This is something more infamous than the horoscope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "This is a thing more infamous than the spirit way. At least the spirit way had made brilliant achievements in ancient times, but the dead spirit Master specially used the method of raising corpses and refining corpses. Countless strong people were harmed, and even some strong people who had stepped into the realm of medium cultivation were regarded as prey by them. It is said that there is the strongest necromancer. He once collected four zombies in the world, including yinggou, houqing, hanmao and generals, which almost impacted the rule of human beings in the whole era. Fortunately, the ancient sages and geniuses came forth in large numbers, forced to subdue the necromancer, and cleaned up the Necromancer in the whole era. Otherwise, whether human beings in the ancient era could resist the impact of demons and beasts is still a question. "


    With Lin Hao''s eloquence, Yu Wenhu''s eyes opened wider and wider, too scared to speak.


    How hegemonic is the existence of the necromancer? How powerful should it be? Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, or Emperor Wu?


    What kind of thing is it to be accompanied by a corpse.


    "Boss, this body with yellow excrement can be regarded as the master of the dead. What''s the means..."


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes became scared when he looked at the corpse on the ground. This almost disturbed the existence of terror in an era, and he was crushed to death by the boss


    Lin Hao glanced at the copper walking corpses on the ground and said slowly:


    "most of the corpses of ten thousand ethnic groups can be used by the necromancer, but they prefer to use human corpses, especially the strong ones. Corpses can be divided into eight types: Purple stiff, white stiff, green stiff, hairy stiff, flying stiff, wandering corpse, ambush corpse and unhealed bone. Stiff hair is more common, strength can be distinguished by skin. Strength can be divided into gold, silver, copper and iron


    Lin Hao kicked the copper walking corpse at his feet and explained: "this thing belongs to the kind of stiff hair. You see, the copper skin is actually a layer of dense yellow hair, but there is no saying of hammer pores on the decaying corpse. It''s all squeezed into a piece of skin. The strength of the bronze walking corpse is in the rank of huangpin, but it is equivalent to the huangpin of physical training. "


    Yu Wen Hu eyebrows a Yang, "body repair of yellow goods?"


    It is well known that physical training is arrogant, which is better than spiritual training of the same level.


    No wonder yuwenhu will feel so terrible pressure. The strength of this thing is at least close to Xuanpin. If yuwenhu is unprepared, yuwenhu doesn''t have much defense ability.


    Lin Hao nodded, but he said: "I''m not worried about his strength, but about their number..."


    What Lin Hao said is that they


    Yu Wen Hu swallowed saliva, the facial expression is some unnatural, "won''t you, is copper skin walking corpse so common?"? A lot of them? "


    It''s a little scary. You know, it''s very powerful, and it''s very strange. It''s hard to defend. A careless Yuwen tiger was named and died on the spot. After all, Yuwen tiger doesn''t have Lin Hao''s brutality and strength, so it''s not easy to touch it.


    Looking at Yu Wenhu''s frightened eyes, Lin Hao shook his head, "you may have misunderstood something. If it is a short time, it is impossible to form a copper walking corpse. It will take at least three or five years to appear..."


    Yu Wenhu was not stupid. He soon recognized the meaning of Lin Hao''s words and exclaimed:


    "no, it''s not march for the king of bones to come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    It takes three or five years for the bronze walking corpse to be refined, but the skeleton king has only been alive for a few months. Is there anything else that''s playing tricks on him!


    Lin Hao was not sure, but he said cautiously: "the necromancer will choose the place with the heaviest evil and Yin between heaven and earth, where the corpse will be cultivated for ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years to form a powerful fighting force. Even if it''s a fierce place, it will take a lot of time to form this kind of copper walking corpse In other words, I''m afraid this place used to be the home of the dead Master. The king of bones is just a latecomer. "


    Yu Wenhu was a little incredulous. "But I haven''t heard of such a terrible place in Qiyuan kingdom before. You should know that even if the Kingdom deliberately conceals these things, it can''t hide the time of three or five years. The speed of message transmission of practitioners is absolutely not limited by the kingdom."


    Lin Hao is also a little puzzled, this is Lin Hao feel some egg pain.


    When Lin Hao came to yuejianshan, he deliberately got rid of Ling Huxiao and investigated yuejianshan. However, some people only said that there was a wonderful scene of Su Sheng''s death in these months. But this is what happened in these months. It has never been spread before.


    What''s more, in ancient times, such things as the master of the dead were wiped out by the right way. Even the root of the way was destroyed by the great power. There is no way in the world to touch it again. Now, do the dead return to heaven together?


    That''s not good news.


    Lin Hao shakes his head and throws away his unrealistic ideas. "No matter what, we just go ahead. There are variables in this trip. Panghu, you are behind me. You can''t leave! Next, I''m afraid we''ll touch something we shouldn''t touch. "


    Yuwenhu nodded nervously. After Lin Hao said, yuwenhu, who had despised yuejianshan, had to be more careful.


    Things that should have disappeared in ancient times now appear here blatantly. If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Now yuwenhu just wants to finish the fight and go back to pick up his sister alive


    Wait a minute. It seems that this kind of pre war oath is not so lucky. It seems that not many people can live up to this kind of pre war oath through the ages


    Yuwenhu shakes his head hard, empties his head and moves forward slowly. For this strange moon mountain, yuwenhu is brave enough and dare not despise it any more.


    Lin Hao didn''t have much information in his heart. He only knew the information about the ancient dead Master by charging money. Now he suddenly came out with a walking corpse of copper skin, which had been refined for at least three or five years. Lin Hao deeply questioned the origin of seeing the mountain this month.


    At least, it has been confirmed that it is the home of a dead Master, but the dead Master is not the same. Depending on the different types of corpses, maojiang appears here. I don''t know how many maojiang are buried underground.


    One or two copper skins can deal with it, and one or two silver skins can deal with it, but if gold skins appear, or even go up


    Lin Hao is at a loss. Even Lin Hao himself has to use the secret method to enter the state of physical cultivation. If he meets one or two fierce Jinpi corpses, Lin Hao doesn''t know what to do.


    "It doesn''t make sense The Yin Qi here is not so heavy, is it? Why is there a dead spirit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "It doesn''t make sense The Yin Qi here is not so heavy. Why is there a necromancer here? There''s no shit here


    Lin Hao walked all the way, still thinking in his mind.


    Lin Hao had not guessed that this place was the last base left by the ancient necromancer, but the bronze walking corpse couldn''t cultivate by itself, and the corpse Qi in his body was gradually weakening. Once the body exceeded a certain time limit, even the gold walking corpse would turn into ashes.


    How did the copper walking corpse stay from ancient times to the present? Unless there''s still a dead Master.


    However, this may be minimal.


    In countless years since ancient times, no matter how heavy the Yin Qi of heaven and earth is, I have never heard of the copper walking corpse appearing in the world. Now it suddenly appears, and it''s not right to say that it''s the dead Heavenly Master.


    Even if you are a half way monk, you can''t do things in Yuejian mountain so blatantly. Yuejian mountain is close to the border between the two countries. Although there are few people to visit, there are still people to communicate with. This kind of thing can''t be hidden for three or five years, or even longer.


    The more Lin Hao thought about it, the more confused he was. He felt as if he had fallen into a dead end.


    It''s clear that the necromancer has been extinct in ancient times. It''s very powerful. Even Daogen has been pulled out. How can there be a copper walking corpse in this ancient world?


    If it''s not the master of the dead, what''s the matter with the corpses all over the ground, the king of bones? If he had that ability, he would not run away on the spot when he met Lin Hao, would he?


    "Oh, the more I think about it, the more confused I am. I''ll hammer a silver corpse to calm down."


    Lin Hao''s body is full of great vitality. The strong vitality that belongs to the cultivator reverberates in the dense forest, arousing layers of sand and stones. No creature in the area can''t detect Lin Hao''s violent breath.


    Lin Hao is not a brain fever. For the uncertainty in his heart, Lin Hao wants to know more about this place, and the steady and steady inquiry is obviously not Lin Hao''s character. Therefore, Lin Hao makes this bad policy, and directly uses his life fishing law enforcement to see how many secrets he can get out of this place.


    As Lin Hao imagined, under the temptation of such great blood, a lot of earth and stone began to loosen in front of him, and a pair of hands broke out of the ground.


    Looking at the half of the mud in front of him is loosening, Lin Hao can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, and the egg is aching,


    "I''m special Is it so terrifying? Let''s talk about the basic law. It''s just like plowing. How many things are buried in this field... "


    Lin Hao now has an impulse to curse his mother. Isn''t it agreed that the necromancer will be extinct? Who will explain the corpses everywhere? Nainai, is this the scale of the fabled beans? They don''t even have a chance to plant them, so they start raising corpses as soon as they pick them up?


    is not Lin Hao''s unstoppable Tucao, even if he is strong in spirit, ancient corpses make complaints about 32 copper skin.


    Look at the loose soil all over the ground. Is it special to sprinkle the corpse as beans, or to irrigate the sea water with Yin Qi and evil Qi? It''s not a normal order of magnitude, ok


    "OK, now that I''ve been allowed to stand up and don''t clean up the things that are harmful to the human world, Lin Hao also pretends to be a moral model. If the ancient sages can eliminate you, let me get rid of your evil roots!" Hey, wait, kimpi


    "Excuse me, goodbye!"


    Wow, it''s so sudden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Lin Haocai just made a bold promise. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a pair of thick golden arms breaking out of the ground. There was no sign of decay on the golden arms, just like the arms of a living man.


    This is the symbol of the golden skin walking corpse. The highest body of the golden skin walking corpse is just like ordinary people, except that the skin is golden.


    Jinpi walking corpse At least it''s wulingtixiu. Now Lin Hao is a wulingtixiu. I don''t know who will win the battle.


    "Well, I can only fight..."


    Lin Hao suddenly stopped his backward steps, solemnly drew out the dragon''s sword, and looked at the mud in front of him with awe inspiring justice. His eyes were full of firmness and righteousness!


    If the evil is not eradicated, it will only bring disaster to the world. If the dead Master is allowed to flow out of the world again, it will be the end of life, and even affect the flourishing age won by countless sages!


    How can Lin shouhao stand by like this!


    Even at this moment can be ignorant of conscience, thousands of years, there are human beings from the death of heaven, Lin Hao ignored, what a curse!


    Lin Hao''s moral imitation, in order to seek a name of justice in this life, can not tolerate the infamy forever!


    Lin Hao''s heart sang the righteous song left by the sages again and again, and his heart became deeper and deeper.


    The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, which are manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars


    "Boss, we also have a lot behind us..."


    Yuwenhu is very happy to interrupt Lin Hao Zhengqi song, I do not know why, yuwenhu see Lin Hao body that majestic Haoran Zhengqi feel good dazzling.


    "Cough Fat tiger, I ask you, treacherous in front of the world, there are difficulties, what should we do! "


    Lin Hao turned his head and asked with a strong voice.


    Yu Wenhu touched his nose. "According to the world, heresy is not allowed in the world, but..."


    "No, but!" All of a sudden, Lin Hao cheered fiercely. His noble and upright spirit reflected in the sky, and the light of morality was shining.


    "Panghu, listen carefully! The ancient sages shed their blood to create this prosperous age for us, we must work hard to protect it! shrink from no sacrifice! Now what we have to do is fight against evil to the end! For the common people, for the right way in the world! Do it! The sages are with us


    Lin Hao''s voice is like thunder in the sky. He is also like Huang zhongdalu. He can only hear Yu Wenhu''s blood boiling. He remembers the justice of the sages who dare to be the first in the world and die for the common people. He thinks about the demons now. If he retreats, isn''t he


    Yu Wenhu seems to think of something. Suddenly, he turns around and looks at Lin Hao,


    "boss, don''t you go?"


    Lin Hao said with awe inspiring justice, "don''t you understand what I mean? The evil is in front of us. There are difficulties in the world. How can we stay out of the trouble? The so-called rise and fall of the world have..."


    Yu Wenhu suddenly interjected: "but boss, you just said, excuse me."


    Lin Hao


    Yu Wen Hu seems to think of something, a pick eyebrow, "Oh, know, this everywhere corpse, boss you can''t run just so firm?"


    Lin Hao


    Bayuwen''s grin is like an innocent grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Ha Let''s forget the scene of pulling the calf and now concentrate on eliminating harm for the people! "


    Lin Hao strode forward as if nothing had happened and remained upright.


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s sword came out of its sheath, there was a sound of dragon singing. The dense white light surrounded Lin Hao''s side, which looked like something.


    Only Lin Hao knows that this is the useless white light. At most, it is the initial stage of the Dragon Yin sword''s crossing spirit into the weapon. If you want to wait for the Dragon Yin sword to have the powerful ability of crossing spirit into the weapon, you have to find other dragon blood monsters with more powerful blood.


    "Roar ~"


    with a roar, the symphony reverberated, and Lin Hao felt numb. Lin Hao knew a lot about these stiff hairs in his previous life. It can be said that this thing has become a shadow in the hearts of many teenagers.


    It''s true that there is a gap between Lin''s strength and Lin''s.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was born again, I had to pay for the demons of the last life However, the hand blade Zombie''s feeling, should not be bad


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there is a deep purple arc flashing in his eyes. The restless electric light is just like Lin Hao''s fighting spirit at the moment!


    "Then come on!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a sharp light, at the foot of a mistake, the whole person will turn into a mirage, in the light of flint came to a silver corpse in front of.


    "Ho ~"


    the silver skin walking corpse has a ferocious face. I don''t know how many years it has been buried in the soil. There are even some earthworms hanging on its face. Through the crevice of flesh and blood, we can even see the black and yellow muscles wriggling in the silver skin walking corpse.


    "Did you call you?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, the endless electric light on the long sword flashed, and a half moon sword light suddenly flashed from the silver skin corpse.


    Poof!


    There was a crack in the silk. Before he could even raise his hand to fight back, he was cut in half by the sword.


    The corpse separated and slowly fell to the ground. However, as the blood of the silver skin corpse had been wiped away for a long time, there was no disgusting thing splashing Lin Hao''s face.


    "It feels like Indeed, it is worthy of being like a fellow practitioner. "


    Lin Hao squinted and glanced at the sword. When the sword just passed his body, Lin Hao obviously felt resistance. Although he was able to cut it easily, it also showed that the strength of these walking corpses was much stronger than that of ordinary flesh and blood.


    Lin Hao can cut people as easily as cutting melons and vegetables, but cutting these stiff hairs is like cutting wooden piles. Although they can be easily broken, the strength of the two is not at the same level.


    "I don''t know what the Jinpi walking corpse looks like..."


    Lin Hao raised his head and glanced at a gold walking corpse that had just broken the ground in the field. Looking at his body, which looked like molten iron pouring, shining with golden light, Lin Hao felt a little headache. Even the silver walking corpse was much better than ordinary people''s flesh and blood. What''s the situation of a gold walking corpse.


    "I''ll go! Boss, these things occupy copper skin and iron bone. It''s hard to fight! "


    Yu Wenhu is behind Lin Hao, covering the group of walking corpses with a frenzied array. At the same time, he observes that the physical defense of the group of walking corpses is more powerful than he imagined. The array attack of ordinary martial arts has little effect on dealing with the same level of walking corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Hard, it''s too hard!


    This group of walking corpses give yuwenhu the feeling of being hard. Apart from other things, this body of copper skin and iron bone is enough to completely abuse the strong men of the same level.


    "Be careful, these things are still poisonous. If they are touched, they will be in trouble."


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at the walking corpses in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering why so many stiff hairs could be buried in a mountain just like the moon, and even the golden skin walking corpses could be seen in pairs. This is a bit unscientific.


    "All right, it''s just time to practice the new martial arts."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were shining, and his sword was restless.


    In the gift bag of level five Wuling, Lin Hao still has many things to use. Among them, he has the opportunity to integrate and improve his martial arts skills. Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s suggestion and integrated the long unused cold moon Qianqiu with the red lotus of hell. Then he further strengthened the combined martial arts skills with the opportunity to improve his martial arts skills.


    However, due to the large amount of this update, the hell red lotus can not be used temporarily, and it will take some time to see the full version.


    After integrating a Buddhist martial arts skill and taking another chance to improve it, Lin Hao couldn''t understand how powerful the next martial arts skill was.


    As for why bear the pain to take out the integration of the cold moon, Lin Hao has his own thinking.


    First, Lengyue Qianqiu''s rank is out of the ordinary. After the fusion, Lin Hao''s self created martial arts skills can be promoted to a new height. Second, because Lin Hao got the thunder attribute martial arts skills by chance, Lin Hao made up his mind to merge Lengyue Qianqiu.


    In the gift bag of 100 million yuan stone, there is another chance to draw a lottery. Lin Hao used this chance to get the skill of thunder attribute. It is said that it is better to be good than good. In yuejianshan, where evil things are rampant, a skill of thunder attribute that can keep up with Lin Hao''s rank just makes up for the vacancy of Lin HaoLing''s skill of thunder attribute attack.


    The thunder attribute martial arts is not an ordinary martial arts, but also a famous existence in the whole history. At least the master of the martial arts was once a famous figure.


    At the end of ancient times and the beginning of modern times, it is said that there was a lightning Dharma king who once took charge of jiutianxuanlei, and specialized in escaping from the temptation of demons in the world. He once set off a storm in an era and was able to retreat completely.


    No one knows his name, but his title is the king of thunder and lightning, which has been handed down for thousands of years. The nightmares of all the lost youths can be described as the cry of babies at night.


    This martial art in Lin Hao''s hands is the unique martial art left by the lightning Dharma king. It''s a chance for Lin Hao to get this martial art.


    Lin Hao looked coldly at the walking corpse whose soul had been taken away by the abyss. The noble spirit of daring to be the first in the world was shining in his chest.


    "You lost souls, let me be the king of thunder and lightning Ah, bah, I''ll kill the gods in white to do justice for heaven and free you from the abyss completely. Eat me and you''ll be thunderstruck! "


    Lin Hao''s whole body slowly flies up. With a sound of white clothes without wind, the thunder light on his body starts to pour out slowly and gradually around Lin Hao. In a moment, five big thunder pillars like buckets are formed. This endless restless lightning light is a nightmare of many lost teenagers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Lin Hao''s whole body slowly flies up. With a sound of white clothes and no wind, the thunder light on his body starts to pour out slowly and gradually around him. In a moment, five big thunder pillars like buckets are formed. This endless restless lightning light, which was once the nightmare of many teenagers lost in the abyss, now reappears in the world. Even the walking dead must submit to the thunder of the thunder Dharma king.


    "Five thunder is a sensation!"


    Lin Hao''s five restless thunder pillars suddenly opened like a ripple. When Lei Guang left his body, he was only the size of a bucket, but the more he went out, the more thick he was. In less than half a circle, he already had five big arms. His violent power was not terrible.


    "Ho ~"


    although they are already walking corpses, they also feel boundless fear under the majesty of the thunder and lightning Dharma king. If strangers are here, they will be afraid of being pulled to the small dark room.


    In the face of the dark, the enemy is born with fear.


    Countless corpses behind the body, want to escape from the shadow of the lightning Dharma king, but in this terrible thunder, how many corpses have a chance to survive?


    It''s crackling.


    There was a sound that the muscles were roasted to curl and burst. Even with these strong bodies like corpses, they still had to yield to the majesty of the thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    Five thunder pillars swing open and begin to rotate. They are rampant in the field. Under the thunder light, countless corpses are twisted and deformed. However, the thunder and lightning are still more rampant.


    Lin Hao stands in the air and controls the thunder and lightning in the sky. For a moment, he controls the thunder and lightning sweeping wantonly. He has no scruples about the pain of these lost teenagers.


    Yuwenhu can''t help but stop looking at the thunderstorm, which looks like the end of the world. Comparing Lin Hao''s thunderstorm with his own array attack, yuwenhu only thinks that the gap between Changhe River and Xiaoxi river is not comparable.


    The terror of this thunderstorm, even many walking corpses were directly hit in it, turned into fly ash on the spot, and no trace of existence could be seen.


    Yu Wenhu sighed and murmured in a low voice:


    "the light of your fingertips is my unchangeable belief in this life..."


    Countless charred bodies fled in the field, but were swept back by the rampant electric light. They could only be turned into ashes in pain.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    Lin Hao''s five thick thunder pillars wreak havoc in the field, and even the ground is ploughed to three feet, scorched black, which shows how terrible the thunderstorm is.


    The more Lin Hao played, the more enjoyable he became. Sometimes he twisted the Lei Zhu into an "s" shape, and sometimes he turned the Lei Zhu into a "B" shape. All the walking corpses couldn''t get away from it, so they had to slowly die with the shape.


    This, Lin Hao is to understand what is called real happiness, originally, the joy of playing blue moon is like this!


    However, when Lin Hao was sweeping, he suddenly stopped like an electric shock. His face became stiff, and he looked unnaturally in the distance,


    "Oh, it''s over. The electricity is on Jinpi..."


    In the distance, a high-end walking corpse with golden skin sitting on the boulder stood up slowly. When you look closely, you can see that its face is blackened, and there are traces of thunderstorms around it.


    "Roar!"


    Jinpi''s corpse suddenly stood up and roared up to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    In Lin Hao''s plan, it''s hard to keep the whole thing until the end. It happens that the other party is putting on airs and doesn''t rush over with a crowd of corpses, so it''s more important for Lin Hao to fight small first and then big.


    However, just now some of the rise of the play, accidentally Lei Zhu thrown out, or thrown into the face of Jinpi big brother, which completely disrupted Lin Hao''s plan.


    Lin Hao glanced at the faint trace on the corpse''s face. He couldn''t help tearing his mouth. Even the thunder and lightning of the Dharma king didn''t leave much trace on the gold man. It''s hard to imagine how thick the thing is.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Pi''s corpse looks angry and roars up to the sky. A terrible wave of gas blows away. The field is full of sand and rocks. Even Lin Hao can''t help but frown and seal his ears with spiritual power. The sound waves are full of strong attacks. I''m afraid that those with poor accomplishments will be shocked to die on the spot.


    "I drop a good, gold skin walking corpse so have card face, it seems that I don''t seriously can''t do."


    Lin Hao stood in the air, looking at the fierce Jin PI corpse, he was more cautious.


    Although Lin Hao had no contact with the Jinpi walking corpse, the Yinpi walking corpse has the strength of middle and high-level martial arts masters. The Jinpi walking corpse has surpassed the rank of martial arts masters.


    Lin Hao hasn''t met the Wuling rank of individual cultivation. His physical cultivation is so rude that he didn''t even break the head of Jinpi walking corpse just now, which shows the problem.


    Lin Hao''s long sword was raised slowly, with the tip of the sword upward. Five big thunderbolts slowly gathered around Lin Hao, and they began to squeeze each other, merging into a huge thunder pillar.


    The shape of the thunder pillar is as big as that of two elephants holding together. The flowing thunder light is even like running water. It looks like the thunder waterfall flowing down from the sky.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The martial arts left by the thunder and lightning Dharma king are not just straight to and fro, but the power to extricate the lost youth, the baptism of thunder waterfall!"


    Lin Hao suddenly pushed his hand, and the huge thunder waterfall swept forward with the strong atmosphere of crazy hegemony. That power really looked like the end thunder.


    The violent thunder waterfall is approaching, but the Jinpi walking corpse doesn''t dodge. A pair of dry eyes are flashing scorn, and they rush directly into the thunder waterfall!


    "Oh, how brave a man is


    Yuwenhu has started to knock melons to see the play. For the golden man who broke into the thunderstorm, yuwenhu points to give him a thumbs up to show respect.


    Iron head, this is the real iron head. Lin Hao''s thunder waterfall is so terrible and dignified that he doesn''t even dare to take the high-level Wuling down by force. This golden skin corpse dares to go in directly. It''s not iron head.


    However, the next scene let Yuwen tiger seeds all over the ground.


    I watched the Jinpi walking corpse crashing into the thunderstorm, but in less than a second, I watched the Jinpi walking corpse rush out of the thunderstorm without damage and drag the electric arc, which looked very powerful.


    "I''ll go. It''s true or false. It''s intact No, well, the iron headed baby seems to overestimate himself. "


    Lin Hao almost thought that thunder and lightning, which was handed down to the world by the king of thunder and lightning, was almost cracked by the iron head baby. But when Lin Hao carefully looked at the appearance of Jinpi''s corpse, he could not laugh or cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Lin Hao almost thought that thunder and lightning, which was handed down by the king of thunder and lightning, was about to be cracked by tietouwa. However, when Lin Hao carefully looked at the appearance of Jinpi''s walking corpse, he could not laugh or cry. It was all because of the inner part of Jinpi''s walking corpse


    Outwardly, the Jinpi corpse passing through Leipu is intact, but when Lin Hao takes a closer look, it seems that he is burnt inside


    Yes, the internal organs of Jinpi walking corpse are hollow. In the fierce thunder waterfall, endless thunder and lightning flow into the body from its seven orifices, filling its hollow interior completely. Now Jinpi walking corpse is full of thunder and lightning.


    Although he knew that the Jinpi corpse was full of thunder and lightning, Lin Hao didn''t take it lightly. Looking at the Jinpi corpse, Lin Hao slowly raised his sword and coldly watched it approaching.


    Gold skin line corpse repair body, speed is extremely fast, only in minutes and seconds came to Lin Hao in front.


    Lin Hao could clearly see that the fierce green face and tusks of the Jinpi walking corpse were full of unwilling expression, and the waving claws were flashing with Yingying green light, which seemed extremely dangerous.


    Between lightning and flint, Jin Pi''s corpse has arrived in front of Lin Hao. Before Lin Hao can react, he suddenly opens a bloody mouth towards Lin Hao''s neck


    "Roar ~ burp..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Pi''s corpse just opened its mouth, and the thunderbolt in its body exploded like a sluice flood, from the inside out, in place!


    Thunder and lightning are raging inside and outside the body of jinpixing. Thunder is surging in the seven orifices and five holes. It looks very frightening.


    Then, its body began to crack like clay figurines, and cracks like spider silk began to spread, blooming all over its body.


    Lin Hao smiles a little and blows a breath at the Jinpi walking corpse in front of him.


    "Hu ~"


    such a light breath has become the last straw to crush the camel. The Jinpi walking corpse, which is close to the edge of collapse, slowly crumbles, turns into a pile of powder and floats in the air. No more traces of its existence can be seen.


    Seeing this dramatic scene, Yu Wenhu said in dismay: "this is the end. It''s equivalent to Wuling''s physical training. The iron head bumps into the Lei waterfall and belches. Can you blow it to the boss?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "as you said, this product is to be funny."


    Lin Hao can''t even guess why the Jinpi walking corpse is so contemptuous that he dares to bump his iron head into the limitless skills of thunder and lightning left behind by the thunder and lightning FA Wang''s cabinet. His name is so loud that he will die like this. It seems that he was not a spiritual figure before he died.


    However, Lin Hao also guessed that a lot of Jinpi walking corpses had just been unearthed, and the corpse''s Qi and Yin Qi had not been fully filled. When Lin Hao encountered a thunderstorm, it seemed normal for him to die on the spot.


    Jin Pi''s corpse also wants to explain. It''s clear that the normal thunder and lightning is not so terrible. Why is the thunderstorm performed by the young man in white several times stronger than that of ordinary people? He wanted to end the battle quickly with a body of physical training, but instead put himself in it. He also regrets it!


    It doesn''t know that Lin Hao''s blood is wind and thunder, and it doesn''t know that Lin Hao''s thunder attribute martial arts is the martial arts left by the thunder and lightning Dharma king. This terrible thunderstorm that once washed the hearts of many young people has come to wash their hearts.


    "Fortunately, the thunder and lightning Dharma King''s martial arts help, otherwise so many walking corpses still don''t know what to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Lin Hao glanced at the blackened corpses all over the field, and his face was a little lax.


    If this is the way that the necromancer left behind, today''s fight will be much easier. Even if it''s a ten head and a hundred head golden leather boss, Lin Hao also


    Cough


    Lin Hao quickly dispels the terrible thoughts in his mind. Recently, it''s a bit weird. He says that everything is a crow''s mouth, and a word becomes a prophecy. If even his thoughts come true, I''m afraid even Lin Hao has to doubt whether the world is aimed at him.


    "Boss, this thing is more difficult to deal with than ordinary monsters. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Even thunder and lightning are hard to break through."


    Yu Wenhu sat on the rock tired, and stepped on the melon seed shell which was covered up.


    Lin Hao gives Yu Wenhu a white look. Although he has agreed to fight side by side, the king of thunder and lightning''s martial arts skills are too strong. He directly burned all the walking corpses in the field to fly ash. Yu Wenhu didn''t have the chance to fight at all. They all took the bench to eat melon seeds. What''s so tiring?


    Lin Hao didn''t say anything about it. He just stretched out. The biggest harvest of this battle is the limitless sword test of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning Dharma King''s inherited martial arts is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but take a look at the introduction of lightning Wuji''s martial arts.


    "Thunder and lightning are limitless, and the earth is unique in martial arts. Description: the famous unique skill of the powerful lightning Dharma king at the end of ancient times. This skill has been continuously improved in the hands of the lightning Dharma king, and has the highest breakthrough in the realm of heavenly goods. It is recognized as one of the powerful lightning skills in the world. It is said that the king of thunder and lightning used this skill to go deep into the netherworld and hunt down countless lost teenagers. He was extremely fierce. "


    Lin Hao feels his nose. That is to say, the whole version of thunder and lightning has the highest breakthrough in Tianpin. What Lin Hao gets is only a part of it. This is a bit of a loss. Lin Hao''s idea that people are not strong enough to swallow elephants with snakes is that at least the first half of the whole martial arts skill is needed


    However, Lin Hao really saw the terrible power of thunder and lightning. With his own blood thunder attribute, he was able to directly smash a golden skin corpse that could be compared with the spirit body repair. The name of thunder and lightning Dharma king is not strong.


    Lightning Wuji is unique in martial arts, but its martial arts are different from Lin Hao''s previous martial arts. Lightning Wuji has two moves. Five thunderbolts are specially used to deal with the situation of less to more, and the effect is naturally strong.


    The baptism of thunder waterfall is to gather all attacks into one point and attack them in the form of point breaking So big


    The two forms have their own emphasis, and their power is also inseparable. One is for monomer, the other is for group, which can be widely used.


    Lin Hao can''t help admiring the thunder and lightning law king. He is really a big user of electricity. The precise control and manipulation of thunder and lightning is not ordinary people''s reach. This thunder and lightning is a perfect interpretation of the prestige of the thunder and lightning law king.


    "Panghu, go on. It''s just at the foot of the mountain. Don''t try to be lazy..."


    Lin Hao makes a gesture to raise his feet. Yu Wenhu rushes up from the ground, pats his farts and grins at Lin Hao, "Hey, hey, if you have something to do, the boss will go first, I''ll be back, hey, hey..."


    Lin Hao''s head is full of black lines. He just thinks that yuwenhu''s weight hasn''t been much recently, but he''s a lot lazy. He''s definitely a fat house.


    Lin Hao didn''t stay much and strode forward to the top of Yuejian mountain. It was not peaceful all the way, even if Lin Hao wanted to make a detour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Lin Hao didn''t stay much. He strode forward to the top of Yuejian mountain. It was not peaceful all the way. Even if Lin Hao wanted to make a detour, Mao Jiang also emerged one after another.


    "Let people live or not Where is the moon mountain? How can it bury so much hair? Even the dead Master can''t raise so much! "


    Lin hao''an resisted the urge to break the curse. Let''s not say that the rotten corpses all over the mountains affect the appearance of the city. Just say that the smell is absolutely the culprit for the neighbors'' sleeplessness.


    When Lin Hao passed by, he had to hold his nose in one hand to resist the stench, and he had to deal with the endless stiff hair all over the mountains and fields. Lin Hao was bored to death.


    Yuwenhu is much easier to follow Lin Hao. Lin Hao leads the way. All the corpses blocking the way are arranged by Lin Hao. Lin Hao doesn''t need to do anything at all. Yuwenhu doesn''t know what to do except shout six.


    If a four-star medium level mage can live without a sense of existence, it is only when he is around Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao''s light is like the bright moon.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ~"


    yuwenhu was bored all the way, waking up all the corpses in the mud with a wailing song. It seemed that he wanted this song to give them more comfort and let them feel the warmth of the womb.


    However, this is just yuwenhu''s childlike idea, the fact is just the opposite.


    Along the way, everywhere yuwenhu sang, countless corpses rushed over like crazy. The blood thirsty oil green red eyes all over the mountains and fields embellished the whole world like hell.


    After listening to Yu Wenhu''s song, the faces of all the walking corpses were obviously ferocious, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Lin Hao vaguely saw the painful look on the faces of these walking corpses.


    Is it so terrifying that yuwenhu''s singing even makes these things crazy. It''s so powerful that he can cry ghosts and gods


    You know, Mao Jiang''s walking corpse is unconscious, just like the golden skin walking corpse who died after the iron head hit the thunder waterfall and belched. No matter how painful the torture is, it is ineffective for them.


    Now, yuwenhu''s song can make the unconscious Mao Jiang feel pain. It''s conceivable. Lin Hao only thinks that yuwenhu''s song must ring into the soul, otherwise Mao Jiang doesn''t have to.


    Lin Hao was really scared. You know, the moon saw that the mountain was extremely gloomy, accompanied by walking corpses, which was terrible enough. Now, with the singing of Yu Wenhu, it was a ghost in the world.


    Lin Hao turns his head and stares at Yu Wen Hu. "Don''t roar. Are you scared?"


    Yu Wenhu felt his belly with shame, but he was very embarrassed and pinched:


    "boss, don''t I want to sing to strengthen my courage? You see, this place is full of Yin Qi and ghosts crying and wolves howling. The whole place is full of vitality when I sing this clear and loud voice of nature. Look, my walking corpse friends in front of me, are you also attracted by my singing ? Let''s get up together, ah, ah, ah, black cat police Ah... "


    Yuwen tiger''s eyes are about to sing. Lin Hao quickly covers Yuwen tiger''s mouth.


    Lin Hao was full of black lines and said frankly, "you are crying like a wolf. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Lin Hao grabs Yu Wenhu''s ear and points to the crazy walking corpse in front of him,


    "look, this is driven crazy by your singing. You can drive the walking corpse crazy with your singing. Do you have the face to say it''s the sound of nature? Your soul destroying and life-threatening cry is almost the same! "


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to care about yuwenhu''s psychological endurance at all. He confesses the cruel truth to yuwenhu.


    Yu Wenhu looked at the nearly crazy corpse in front of him in disbelief, and said, "no, is it so nice to hear, crazy about my singing?"


    Lin Hao suddenly raised a sword to chop the pig.


    Yuwen Hushan said with a smile, "well, I''m joking. Actually, I''m the boss. I''m afraid. It''s really scary. I''ll be flustered if I don''t sing..."


    Lin Hao couldn''t control his Kirin arm. "I''m more flustered when you sing..."


    Yu Wenhu also felt embarrassed, so he tentatively asked, "why don''t I change a song?"


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, "can''t we not howl?"


    Yu Wen Hu pursed his mouth. Within three seconds, his face began to turn blue, his whole body was sweating, his muscles began to tremble, and he was about to be scared to death.


    Lin Hao was shocked when he saw it!


    Oh, that''s enough. If you don''t sing, you will be scared to death on the spot. Do you want to be so terrible?


    "Sing! Sing, live For the sake of his brother''s life, Lin Hao can''t help but compromise, "change a lyric, inspirational line?"


    Yu Wen Tiger Eye Bead son grunts a turn, nod, "go!"


    You should come down without even thinking about it?


    Lin Hao suddenly felt an unknown premonition and looked at Yu Wenhu with great vigilance. "Are you sure you are lyrical or inspirational?"


    Yuwenhu pursed his mouth for more than three seconds, his face began to turn blue, his whole body was sweating, and his muscles began to tremble


    Lin Hao said hastily: "sing! Sing! Live strong


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly grinned, and his smile was full of malice and revenge for the world.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open. It was too late to cover his ears.


    "Dingdang, huludang, Dingdang, huludang, huluwa!"


    A sound like thunder, flat ground blast!


    The walking corpses all over the mountains were about to stop. They jumped three feet high by the sudden cry of ghosts and wolves, and rushed to yuwenhu like crazy. The speed was even three points faster than just now, which showed their anger and despair at the moment.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu with a desperate look on his face. His dying eyes were full of questioning and indignation, just like the desperation of a woman who was left behind.


    Yuwenhu didn''t think so. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao with pride. "Boss, this is the legend I heard in Jielong city. People there also wrote lyrics and songs for the legend with great enthusiasm. I learned it when I was free. You see, the music sounds like the sound of nature. Even the walking corpses who have no appreciation ability are crazy about it. Boss, do I sing well?"


    Lin Hao


    This is special Isn''t it the chaotic gourd story that he broke up in the dragon city? Is there anyone who has compiled lyrics?


    No, why is there no peace star with gourd baby?


    Lin Hao now feels the deep malice of life. He thought that he would be finished with a slap.


    But I didn''t expect that the cycle of cause and effect is not good. Today, Lin Hao has to be paid by the rumors he left behind, bearing the pain that ordinary people can''t bear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Roar


    All over the mountains and fields are the crazy roar of corpses. The obvious pain can be heard in the roar. It seems to blame the world for being too cruel to them who have lost one life, and let them hear such a terrible sound of soul taking at this moment.


    "Ding Dang, Hu Dang, seven melons on a vine, seven melon skin babies, it''s him, it''s him, it''s him..."


    Yu Wenhu''s singing is high and low, but he can hear the feeling of cadence. On the contrary, he can feel that the whole heart is pacing with the sound level. The sense of weightlessness and rising are intertwined. He takes a good person as a wine mixer and shakes it up and down, which is deadly.


    Lin Hao''s face was livid. Even though he closed his ears with spiritual power, he still managed to prevent Yu Wenhu''s voice from coming into his ears. The spirit of song might be a gifted young man like Yu Wenhu


    Lin Hao even doubts whether yuwenhu is bent over by the ghost owl in the rumor. Why can he make such a terrible sound? He even goes crazy with the corpses all over the ground.


    If you can make the walking corpses crazy, don''t say how magical yuwenhu''s singing is.


    "I put up with it Just let off your anger, you people


    Lin Hao repeatedly turned back, but he stopped the impulse to drink yuwenhu. If he stopped yuwenhu, he would be dead.


    See yuwenhu just that a pair of three seconds did not sing at any time to smoke the past terrible appearance, Lin Hao has reason to endure the terrible sound.


    No way, Lin Hao can only put his heart and soul into the countless corpses in front of him. Only the happiness left by thunder and lightning can relieve Lin Hao''s pain at the moment.


    "Five thunders hit the top!! Ah, ah


    Lin Hao floats up in the air, surrounded by endless thunder, and converges around him to become five huge thunder pillars, which explode in a few seconds.


    Countless decadent corpses can''t walk in the thunderstorm at all. Violent thunder and lightning poured into the seven orifices from all directions. The threat of thunder and lightning to the evil things and the dead is not great. All the corpses invaded by thunder and lightning convulsed and fell to the ground on the spot, and smoke came out of their mouths.


    Lin Hao could clearly see the faces of the fallen corpses with a look of relief. He didn''t know whether it was because of the tireless killing of animals for thousands of years that they were tired of, or because they were free from the song of Yuwen tiger.


    Lin Hao can''t guess the reason, but from the blackened corpse on the ground, Lin Hao actually felt a little bit of happiness. It''s not that Lin Hao abused the corpse, but because the wisdom left by the ancient lightning Dharma king really covered up yuwenhu''s singing!


    What a lucky thing!


    The skills Lin Hao got by chance, in addition to the magical effect of fighting the walking corpse, have such powerful functions now. It seems that it is not too much to say that he saved Lin Hao''s life.


    "My predecessors have not failed me. I will raise the banner of reviving Leifa and let the name of Leifa King spread in this era."


    Lin Hao felt double happiness, fighting up more brutal.


    For a moment, the violent thunder shaking heaven and earth, the angry roar of the walking corpse, and the song of Yu Wenhu were interwoven, which composed a prelude to the undead.


    Once the apoptosis of life here, in the fury of the thunder, fell into the annihilation of the way home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    There are running corpses all over the mountains. Their faces are ferocious in the thunder and lightning. The thunder and the song cause double damage. Even the corpses can''t escape.


    They have only two choices. They are killed by lightning, or they are driven crazy by singing.


    Obviously, the second choice is too terrible for them who have died once, so they can only choose the former.


    Lin Hao''s happiness is based on their double pain. It seems that only their convulsions can make Lin Hao ease the pain of hearing yuwenhu''s song close up.


    "Well, there are two big golden men?"


    Lin Hao''s thunder and lightning raging, Lin Hao suddenly glimpsed in the sky of thunder and lightning, there are two golden figures running in the thunderstorm, the destruction of thunder seems to have little effect on them.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, obviously felt something was wrong.


    "No matter how good a corpse raising place is, it''s impossible to raise three golden fur walking corpses at the same time. I remember that the dead Master, who is a professional worker, can''t control the three golden fur. This will lead to the death of fighting for Yin Qi. Why..."


    Although the necromancer often brings people the existence of fighting others like a summoner, it is not.


    The number of dead souls controlled by the dead Master is limited. The more powerful the dead Master is, the more strictly he controls the number of dead souls under his command.


    One reason is that the materials for cultivating these dead souls are limited. The other reason is that the dead spirits will fight with each other and capture each other''s soul fire.


    But now in Jinshan for a month, I saw three golden skins at the same time, which is a bit beyond common sense.


    "Whatever, kill it first."


    Lin Hao is not entangled in the origin of the golden skin. His spiritual power is surging, and endless thunder and lightning begin to gather around him, forming a huge thunder pillar. The momentum is extraordinary.


    "Accept the baptism of thunder and lightning!"


    Lin Hao is extremely violent. He manipulates the thunder column to blow directly.


    The thunder is like a tornado that blocks the sky and the sun. None of the places that have been ravaged are complete. The scorched earth is thousands of miles away, reaching directly in front of Jinpi.


    Two in the thunder and lightning in the run of gold skin did not pay attention to this extremely violent thunder, directly toward Lin Hao.


    "Oh, there are two iron heads and gold skins. Let''s see how iron your heads are."


    Lin Hao chuckled and watched the two walking corpses rush into the thunder. If there is no accident, the two golden leather walking corpses will come out later and die on the spot with a belch.


    Lin Hao was very confident in the way that the thunder and lightning King left behind to punish the world.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    A fierce roar suddenly exploded in Lin Hao''s ear. A golden arm suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. His sharp nails stabbed Lin Hao''s chest like a dagger.


    How could it be, how could it be so fast!


    For a moment, even Lin Hao could not react. The two golden corpses survived the thunderstorm, and the speed was so fast that they were out of their proper state!


    "I''ll suffer!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and his face was like a ferocious corpse with golden skin. His fingernails, like daggers, were close to his heart. Lin Hao was in danger.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that on the top of Yuejian mountain, there was a tall skeleton in a black purple robe sitting on the top of the mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Lin Hao didn''t know that on the top of Yuejian mountain, there was a tall skeleton in a black purple robe sitting on the top of the mountain. The tall and dignified skeleton king was controlling the victory.


    There was no flesh and blood in the king''s body. Every bone was as crystal clear as white jade. His broad skeleton shelf was two meters tall, and he didn''t know how dignified he was.


    On his skull, a pair of empty eyes flickered with two smart flames, which are the soul fire of all creatures in hell. If you look closely, the soul fire of the skeleton king is crystal clear green, with a slight blue light.


    There is not much horror in the whole skeletal palace. On the contrary, it is in the thick architectural style of bones, which adds the dignity of hell in the yellow spring.


    He is the king of bones, struggling out of the netherworld, and once existed in the realm of sin.


    On the side of the skeleton king is an enchanting woman with horns. The devil has a body and an angel face. The dignified dress sets off her charm. She is Lin Hao''s defeated general, the devil of hell.


    The demon of hell opened his mouth, and his voice was soft and charming, with a puzzled voice,


    "Lord, will you cooperate with him a little too fast? Now he obviously wants us to be the spearmen and to attract the eyes of the world."


    The fire of the soul in the king''s eyes swayed slightly, and a unique feeling of vicissitudes came instantly.


    The skeleton king didn''t speak, but the voice of the skeleton King sounded in the air,


    "I know that he wants me to be the Spearman."


    Magic belle is even more puzzled, some unwilling to say: "although he was brilliant, but that era has already passed, the road has been uprooted, now there is no place for him in the world, no matter how strong he is, he is just a lonely sail in the vast sea, can''t turn over the waves, why don''t we take advantage of his weakness, directly..."


    "Belle, you are wrong!"


    Before she had finished speaking, she was stopped by the king of bones. His voice was dignified.


    "Remember, he used to be a strong man who attacked the road. Even now the road of death is gone. As long as he still exists between heaven and earth, he will be a part of heaven and earth. With his strength, as long as his body is not bad and his soul is not corrupt, no one can handle him Don''t try to test the bottom line of a strong man who once stood at the top of the times, even if he looks weak now. "


    The flame in the king''s eyes was flashing. Although he came from hell, he knew a lot about the history of the world in just two months. Even the ordinary civil servants in the Imperial Palace couldn''t match him.


    He valued himself as the king of bones, but he never despised arrogance. Every step he took was a carefully considered choice. Even this time he stepped out of the world from the realm of sin, he had done his homework. By the means of the realm of sin, the king of bones wanted to know everything very easily, so he knew everything about the world like the palm of his hand.


    Even this change of yuejianshan came here under his precise arrangement. He intended to break through the boundary in a place where the strong rarely came, but he did not expect to meet that person. The shock in this change was completely beyond the control of the skeleton king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    It''s definitely not an ordinary place.


    The skeleton King regretted his righteousness. He didn''t expect that he would encounter the statue in the place he carefully selected. Even the skeleton King couldn''t explain what was involved.


    Magic Belle was silent for a while, for his rumors, belle is also familiar, not so much that Belle does not want to cooperate with him, rather that belle is afraid to cooperate with him.


    Just because he was so terrible


    BEI''ER was not willing to say: "my Yin Yang flower has been robbed, and the night fork he gave was also buried in the hands of that young man. Now we don''t have many cards in our hands, even you have to do it yourself. Aren''t we completely controlled by him?"


    The skeleton King shook his head slightly, and the soul fire in his eyes was flashing. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant. The corpse here is in this world. He and I can''t escape the sight of the world any more. I''m afraid now he is planning to retreat. We are grasshoppers on a rope, and he is more flustered than us."


    The skeleton king turned his head thoughtfully, and suddenly said to the demon Belle, "it''s you. Why do you want Yin and Yang flowers with him? That thing is just chicken ribs for you and me now."


    The evil spirit Belle face a stagnant, some wriggle of mutter way: "that but I specially prepare for the king, how can say is chicken ribs!"


    The skeleton king wanted to frown, but there was no brow to frown. "In addition to restoring the body, he didn''t even have the ability to enhance the fire of the soul. What''s not chicken ribs?"


    "With the body, I can have sex with you Ha ha ha ha


    Belle suddenly burst out laughing, cherry mouth opened into a bloody mouth, just dignified and skilled image instantly swept away.


    The king of bones


    I take you as my subordinate, you want to go to me all day long?! Or are you going to waste that precious Yin Yang flower?!


    "Cough..."


    The skeleton king said solemnly, "anyway, we are in a bad situation now. His walking corpse has been exposed to the world. We have to figure out the way out. We come here to seek an opportunity. When I return to the realm of sin, I will tremble the whole realm of sin! "


    Meimo BEI''ER converged her wild smile and knelt down slowly. The exquisite dress and her exquisite face set her off so elegantly and solemnly,


    "what the sword point to is indomitable! I will put you on the throne of sin! I am supreme. King


    The solemn oath reverberates in the hall of bones. Everything here seems so mysterious and solemn


    For them, coming to the world is just a chance. In their boundless years, they have endured too much ordinary pain. Even if he is as strong as a skeleton king, he has also lost countless loyal subordinates. Up to now, the only thing left is magic belle.


    His pursuit in this life, the achievement of the supreme king, is no longer the king of bones, but the king of the road.


    For this reason, even if he wants to seek the skin of a tiger, he will choose to take risks.


    "Sin, hell I''ll be back To be your king... "


    The flame in the eyes of the king is flashing, and the green soul fire with a faint blue light is extremely solid. In a trance, you can even see that the soul fire belonging to the king seems to condense into essence, but it ends in failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    The flame in the eyes of the king of bones is flashing, and the green soul fire with light blue light is extremely solid. In a trance, you can even see the soul fire belonging to the king of bones. It seems that it is going to condense into essence, but it fails. The mystery of the soul fire is still elusive to the king of bones.


    The palace of bones is located on the peak of Yuejian mountain. Lin Hao didn''t see it. He didn''t even realize that there were two giants hidden in Yuejian mountain. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the two giants had already started to cooperate.


    But Lin Hao has become the target of their cooperation, for which Lin Hao is completely unaware.


    Now Lin Hao, dealing with the golden skin walking corpse in front of him is like dancing on the tip of a knife. Every minute and every second is in danger of death.


    "I''m the second Olympic It''s just a newly unearthed walking corpse with gold skin. It''s not as good as the one before. Why is the speed so fast, and it doesn''t seem to be afraid of thunder and lightning... "


    Lin Hao covers his chest, where blood is slowly pouring out. Just at the critical moment, Lin Hao uses an instinctive twist to avoid the fatal blow, but he is still scratched by the nails of the Jinpi corpse.


    "Roar!"


    Another gold skin corpse is fast, and it has been forced to Lin Hao''s side, stabbing at Lin Hao''s rib!


    "Come on!"


    This time, Lin Hao, who no longer has the heart of contempt, has never been attacked again. With a mistake at his feet, the whole person retreats. The fingernails of the golden leather corpse just cross Lin Hao''s clothes.


    Lin Hao solemnly looked at the two ugly bodies in front of his eyes, and the heart had turned up a storm.


    Lin Hao can be sure that even the strongest Jin PI corpse can rarely achieve this level, and the two are apparently just coming out of the soil for a long time, even with the smell of stinking soil.


    Even the two newly unearthed walking corpses with golden skin can have such fighting power. This speed alone has completely surpassed most of the martial arts. Even Lin Hao, who has the double bonus of blood attribute and matching martial arts skills, can only be equal.


    Lin Hao was a little surprised at the strength of Jinpi walking corpse. In his impression, Jinpi walking corpse has reached the strength limit of Mao Jiang. There should be no room for improvement, and there should be no necromancer who will do more thankless transformation to them.


    "Boss! Be careful


    Yuwenhu''s eager voice came from the ground.


    Even if yuwenhu didn''t remind him, Lin Hao had already felt the agitation of the two golden skin corpses in front of him, and a fishy smell came to his face again.


    Lin Hao frowned, and his chest was filled with anger. "Hum, I just suffered from the loss of belittling the enemy. No matter how strong it is, I don''t think you can turn the world upside down! Since we are not afraid of thunder and lightning, the other is! Fire


    The thunder light on Lin Hao''s long sword instantly subsided. Instead, Lin Hao''s manic purple red fire light, which symbolized the burning of everything, was extremely bright and dazzling among the ghosts.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the purplish red light soared. In front of him, there was a fierce flame whirlpool, and he chopped down in front of two golden skin corpses!


    "Roar!"


    The two golden corpses were like iron heads. They were not afraid of any attack at all. They went straight into the huge flame vortex!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "Crazy."


    Lin Hao is not surprised at this. The body strength of the Jinpi zombie is at least equal to that of the spirit weapon, and the flesh and body strength of the two Jinpi zombies are even stronger. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for the medium level defense spirit weapon to compete with them.


    The sword of fire has a magical effect on breaking defense, but whether it can break the flesh strength of the golden skin corpse is still unknown.


    "Sure enough Are these two walking bodies filled with money? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Hao had already seen two golden corpses shooting out of the fire. He was about to break the flame cone.


    Lin Hao really had to doubt whether the two Jinpi corpses were also charged with money. Otherwise, they were all Jinpi corpses. Why could they have such strong defense and not be afraid of thunder and lightning!


    "Roar!"


    The sharp and thick fingernails are like daggers approaching Lin Hao''s eyes, taking Lin Hao for himself.


    Lin Hao no longer thought much and devoted himself to the battle.


    Ding!


    The long sword, which was burning purplish red light, came first. One of them was cut on the bracket, but it only separated the nails of the golden corpse, making the sound of metal collision.


    Fortunately, although the artifact in hand is arrogant and has no ability, the hardness is never damaged, and you don''t have to worry about competing with your nails.


    "I''m afraid of melee?"


    Lin Hao''s long sword shakes and his eyes are sharp. Suddenly he pulls it back and stabs it out quickly. He stabs Jin Pi''s corpse in the chest.


    Poof.


    Lin Hao''s sword pierced the Jinpi corpse directly, but the Jinpi corpse didn''t stop. Within a short distance, the claw came down to Lin Hao''s tianlinggai.


    If this grasp is real, Lin Hao''s head will burst like a watermelon.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao was extremely arrogant. He turned his wrist and led his sword to stir in the chest of the Jinpi corpse.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed fury. He ignored the claws that were about to fall from his head. He directly used the blade of the long sword to tear the chest of the Jinpi corpse. The endless flame poured into the chest of the Jinpi corpse along with the long sword.


    When Lin Hao''s sword cut out the chest of Jinpi walking corpse, Jinpi walking corpse''s claw just fell down.


    However, the sword left the moment, endless flame in the golden skin corpse''s chest, like a ignited bomb, exploded!


    Bang!


    Within a short distance, Lin Hao''s eyes exploded a purple red fireworks directly, and the remains of the golden skin corpse flew out in flames, just like the Mars when the fireworks exploded.


    However, the claws of Jinpi''s corpse still hit Lin Hao''s head with Yu Shi.


    Ding


    A clear voice rang out. The claw didn''t break Lin Hao''s head at all. Instead, it bounced away like a ball, lost in the fireworks.


    At the end of the crossbow, it''s not enough to wear a chime. The broken claws are extremely sharp. What about Nai Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao glanced coldly and gave a sneer,


    "I''m called tietouwa. What are you?"


    Lin Hao''s head is really hot, that is, without using the secret of thunder and lightning, Lin Hao''s body has the strength of a local weapon. How can it break Lin Hao''s flesh?


    What''s more, the claw hit Lin Hao''s iron head, which is even more impossible. Tie the iron head baby in Longcheng, and understand that although the strength of the body is strong, this group of gold skin walking corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    What''s more, the claw hit Lin Hao''s iron head, which is even more impossible. Tie the iron head baby in Longcheng, and find out that although the body strength of these golden skin corpses is strong, they are still worse than Lin Hao''s iron head.


    "Roar!"


    After Lin Hao, a fierce roar came, and another golden skin corpse''s dagger like nail had been forced to Lin Hao''s side.


    Lin Hao has just exchanged injuries for injuries and forcibly replaced one of the golden skin walking corpses. Now he can''t avoid the nails of the second golden skin walking corpse.


    But Lin Hao was not flustered at all, because Lin Hao was not fighting alone from the beginning.


    "Evil animal, you dare to be presumptuous even if you have fat master here. Stand up for me


    Yuwenhu has been waiting for a long time. A mysterious array rises from behind yuwenhu, and the ripples of spiritual power swing away. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Jinpi walking corpse, which is bound on Jinpi walking corpse''s limbs like shackles.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows pick, as if to tell the old man is two dozen one, control output hit your scalp numb


    Yu Wenhu''s virtual spirit binding array has never let Lin Hao down. At the beginning, with the strength of the mage who just stepped into the four-star array, he forcibly bound the medium level Wuling. Now, no matter how strong the golden skin walking corpse is


    "Look out, boss! The array fails. He''s out of control! "


    However, the next second, yuwenhu panic scream came, in front of the golden skin corpse that sharp nails have toward Lin Hao rib down, cut in Lin Hao rib!


    Bang!


    The powerful giant force directly flew Lin Hao out, spraying a cloud of blood in the air.


    Lin Hao''s whole body fell to the ground, his ribs were broken, his claws cut his skin, and his bright red blood gathered into a pool of blood.


    Lin Hao can''t believe looking at Jin Pi''s walking corpse, but he can''t believe it. This just Jin Pi''s walking corpse can ignore Yu Wenhu''s array control and make the array invalid directly!


    "Poof! Nainai It really hurts... "


    Lin Hao spits blood hard and stands up slowly. The purple red flame of anger burns on the long sword. That''s Lin Hao''s fury!


    Originally, they were just two Jinpi walking corpses whose strength was equivalent to the medium level physical training Wuling. Because of all kinds of circumstances, Lin Hao suffered such a serious injury. It can not be ruled out that Lin Hao had a little contempt for the enemy, but the terror ability of the Jinpi walking corpse really exceeded Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Yuwenhu''s binding array, however, has never failed. Even the practitioners who are stronger than yuwenhu must be punished standing obediently under yuwenhu''s array.


    But the Jinpi corpse could ignore yuwenhu''s blood binding array directly, which Lin Hao had never seen before. To his carelessness, he was injured.


    "How are you, boss?"


    Yu Wenhu runs over in a panic and blocks Lin Hao. Countless array patterns are printed at the foot of Yu Wenhu. Yu Wenhu has begun to arrange the array crazily.


    Lin Hao walked forward gently, his eyes full of fury.


    "Panghu, you step down. I can''t get rid of my hatred if I don''t tear this thing today!"


    Lin Hao is angry. He has seen everything since he came into the moon. Even the monster king in Fenglin has failed to hurt Lin Hao. Now a dead spirit has broken Lin Hao''s ribs. Where is Lin Hao''s face?


    Today, Lin Hao is going to tell him, in the light of the day, what is a human monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Feeling Lin Hao''s violent breath, Yu Wenhu shrinks his head, steps back and meditates in his heart. You''re finished. You''re finished. When the boss gets angry, you''re finished


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao has never shown his real strength from the beginning, whether it''s the nine baby bones ability that can be used countless times, the body cultivation secret method that can reach the peak of the middle level, or his own martial arts that have not yet been created.


    Lin Hao, who has so many cards, was accidentally scratched by a Jinpi corpse and broke his ribs? Can this be tolerated?


    Can''t bear, can''t bear, hit him!


    "Ray


    Lin Hao threw his sword directly into the space, and endless thunder and lightning gushed out of his body. Suddenly, a mysterious thunder came down from the nine sky, and he split it directly from Lin Hao''s tianlinggai!


    Thunder flash, Lin Hao''s body slightly strong circle, every inch of muscle is flashing a subtle arc, looks extremely dangerous.


    The body of thunder and lightning!


    "Roar!"


    Jin Pi''s corpse didn''t know the secret of body cultivation. Seeing that Lin Hao was still alive, he rushed towards Lin Hao like a shark smelling blood.


    "Oh, come on, Nainai, today I''ll show you what is the real physical training!"


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, looking at the galloping golden skin corpse. His eyes flashed with a strong and violent color, and his mouth hung a ferocious smile, just like a strange uncle who saw little loli throw herself into his arms.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Pi''s walking corpse, with sharp claws like a sword, stabbed at Lin Hao''s head and face. This time, it stabbed directly at Lin Hao''s chest to get Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t move. He calmly watched Jin Pi''s corpse stabbing, and didn''t even take a little defensive measures.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Pi''s walking corpse didn''t care much about war. When he saw that Lin Hao''s life door was wide open on his chest, he stabbed him directly. In fact, as he wanted, his claws stabbed Lin Hao in the chest directly


    However, a terrible scene happened!


    The claws that could easily cut iron like mud hit Lin Hao''s chest, but there was no way to stab him any more. Nothing happened except to let Lin Hao''s skin sink a little!


    With his chest, Lin Hao took the claws of the walking corpse!


    "No pain, no itch!"


    Lin Hao glanced at the claw on his chest, but with a cold smile, he clenched his fist and said gently:


    "it''s my turn?"


    The answer to Lin Hao is the roar of Jin Pi''s walking corpse. Jin Pi''s walking corpse has spirit. He doesn''t believe that his nails can''t do any harm to Lin Hao. He doesn''t even leave any trace.


    "Roar..."


    "You''re yelling at your mother! Shut up


    However, the Jinpi corpse just opened his mouth, and Lin Hao''s fist suddenly hit the Jinpi corpse from the bottom to the top like a shell on his chin!


    With this blow, gouquan directly flew the Jinpi corpse, three feet above the ground, and hit it hard on the ground, with several withered and yellow teeth flying in the air.


    Bang!


    Jin Pi''s corpse fell on the ground, his head humming, but the hollowed out head was still full of waves


    Lin Hao didn''t give Jinpi a chance to breathe. He directly bullied him and stepped on Jinpi''s chest.


    "Roar ~"


    "still yell!"


    Bang!


    Another heavy blow directly hit on the chest of Jinpi walking corpse, and directly depressed the chest of Jinpi walking corpse by three points. If there were internal organs, they would have been broken into powder. 4


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao''s fist, like a giant hammer, smashed on Jin PI Xing''s body furiously. Every drop of his fist splashed dark flesh and blood on Jin PI Xing''s body. Lin Hao''s fist had easily broken through Jin PI Xing''s defense.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Pi''s walking corpse seems to be struggling. His legs suddenly kick, and his whole body shoots from a carp on the ground. Lin Hao is suddenly pushed back by the sudden force.


    Jin Pi''s walking corpse stood upright and stared at Lin Hao, his eyes full of anger and bloodthirsty.


    Psycho, I''m a top-level walking corpse with stiff hair and golden skin. How can I say it''s also the existence of an era? Do you really step on me and blow my hammer? Won''t your conscience hurt!!!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar and a jump of both legs, Jin Pi''s walking corpse''s body speed reached its peak and disappeared in the same place. A Golden Shadow shot at Lin Hao in an instant.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the fast approaching Jinpi corpse. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. When did I use the hammer to push it away?


    "Roar!"


    Jinpi walking corpse''s sharp claws are like arrows. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Lin Hao. His sharp nails will pierce Lin Hao''s throat.


    The throat is the fragile part of the practitioner''s body. Even with Lin Hao''s strength at the moment, he can''t ignore the key point of being stabbed. Besides, Jin PI Xing''s body contains a lot of poison. Once the skin breaks, the poison will burst into the body, which will be dangerous


    However, the premise of all this is whether Jin Pi''s walking corpse can meet Lin Hao.


    "Do you show you?"


    Lin Hao looked at Jin PI walking corpse approaching, directly raised his foot, and kicked Jin PI walking corpse in the chest.


    Lin Hao''s leg was longer than his arm. Before his fingernails even approached Lin Hao''s skin, he was kicked in the heart by Lin Hao.


    Boom!


    The violent thunder and lightning burst at Lin Hao''s feet, and the terrible impact directly made the gold skin corpse in the rush shoot out like a shell, and it was hard to embed three feet into the mountain.


    If you look closely, the sunken chest of Jin PI Xing''s corpse was directly pierced by this kick. There is only a huge flesh and blood on the chest. You can clearly see the rotten flesh and blood in Jin PI Xing''s corpse.


    Lin Hao lightly turned around, for has rotted into a lump of golden skin corpse has no care, this foot, enough for him to die several times.


    "I''ll clap my hands to you next time But you may not have a next life like this, so forget it. "


    One is the powerful Mao Jian who has been cultivated for many years and absorbed Yin Qi, the other is the body quenching by Tianlei, just like the fake body cultivator of Raytheon in the world,


    the whole battle is just like the fight of street gangsters. You punch me with one foot, I punch me with three feet, but there is no fighting style of cultivator, which is quite amazing.


    Lin Hao goes away, for the doubts in his heart, Lin Hao needs to verify.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss? Did you get hurt? "


    At this time, Yu Wenhu suddenly regained his mind. After watching the whole street fight, he remembered that he seemed to be still in the field.


    Although Lin Hao''s fighting style, yuwenhu has seen it many times, but every time he sees a young man dressed in white and blue, who is rich and handsome, fighting is just like a gangster who is just short of bricks, yuwenhu refuses in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I have something to do Hiss ~ "


    the subcostal wound was dull and painful. Lin Hao stopped trying to be brave and knocked down several pills in succession, then it was relieved.


    Yu Wen Hu worried, "is it really OK?"


    "Nothing!"


    Instead, Lin Hao asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with your so-called array failure?"


    Lin Hao was a little sad in his heart. Just now, with the tacit cooperation, how could yuwenhu''s blood array fail? If not, Lin Hao would not be hurt.


    Yu Wenhu apologized and said to himself, "boss, I really don''t know. I have already hit the array on that thing, but I don''t know why. A mysterious force has directly offset the shackles of my array. That''s why something like that happened. Boss, I didn''t really mean it."


    Yuwen tiger think about some fear, if not just Lin Hao reaction quickly, I''m afraid that the tragedy really happened.


    Lin Hao shook his head. "I don''t mean to ask for guilt. I want to ask you, do you also feel the mysterious power of him? Have you found out the details?"


    As early as when fighting with Jinpi walking corpse, Lin Hao felt that he had a very mysterious power. With the blessing of this mysterious power, Jinpi walking corpse was able to fight so well.


    No matter the speed, reaction, strength, or the strength to resist the bondage of Yuwen tiger''s blood, it seems that they all come from the blessing of that mysterious power.


    Yu Wen Hu frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty: "boss, actually, I seem to have some eyebrows about this mysterious power because of the feedback from breaking the shackles of the array."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, what is the power of blessing on this golden skin walking corpse?"


    Yuwenhu some difficult place to weigh belly, "boss, I also guess ah, you listen to it.". The power on him just now is not like the addition of array pills, but like another kind of addition Well, it''s like taking drugs, but it''s more powerful than taking drugs. It is this power that makes it difficult for my blood array to restrain him. "


    Lin Hao said: "similar to but higher than drug use, is it blood?"


    Yu Wenhu


    The flesh and blood of the corpse has dried up. Is there any blood? Black question mark.


    Lin Hao also felt wrong, shrugged, "otherwise Ah, maybe it''s someone else''s blood talent. Don''t forget that there''s a skeleton king. "


    Yu Wenhu:


    Bone king''s blood talent? Boss, which eye do you see blood vessels on the skeleton king, or boss? Do you want to express that this thing was born?


    Lin Hao was embarrassed by yuwenhu''s black question mark face, but he insisted on his face:


    "well, maybe you have the talent of blood, don''t you allow the king of human skeleton to have talent? What? Bone talent, bone marrow talent, oh yes, and teeth talent! Who is not a gifted bone


    Yu Wenhu


    What? Bone marrow talent OK, thanks to Lin Hao didn''t say gender talent, otherwise Yu Wen Hu felt that the boss didn''t take medicine today.


    The system spirit Er ha finally couldn''t read it any more. He jumped out and looked at the white fool. "I told you to read more books and newspapers at ordinary times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Finally, er ha, the system spirit, couldn''t read any more. He jumped out and looked like a white fool. "I told you to read more books and newspapers. You have all this special talent See for yourself


    Later, Lin Hao''s mind will come to the relevant information.


    Lin Hao felt like he was on the top of his head and had a thorough understanding. He slapped Yu Wenhu on the shoulder,


    "ha ha, I was joking with you just now. I''ll explain it to you seriously. It''s called Well Insufficient authority.... "


    Lin Hao just glanced at it, but before he had time to force it, suddenly he was as stunned as a machine failure.


    This just opened the information in my mind, but was prompted that the authority was insufficient, which made the failure of Lin Hao feel like a card machine!


    Two ha! Do you have a brain breakdown? I came out with such a big force. I gave me a message that I couldn''t read. I told me to read a book and read a newspaper. I cut you off!


    Erha also jumped out by accident and glanced at the information in Lin Hao''s mind, but he murmured, "it turns out that he is involved in the information. With your current garbage cultivation, it''s normal to have no authority to see I''ll just do it. It''s all right now. "


    Lin Hao glanced again, but he saw a lot of things.


    "The royal power bonus attribute from the hell overlord increases the total attribute by 10%, with super resistance and no control ability..."


    Yu Wenhu reached out and shook in front of Lin Hao. "Boss, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you


    Lin Hao was stunned. He recovered from his shock and said, "I''m so good. I''m still a hell overlord. How can I still be exiled to other people? What''s the matter..."


    Yu Wen Hu said, "boss, please don''t ignore me, seriously pretend to force me, OK?"


    Lin Hao came back to his senses and said with a little apology: "Oh, I''m sorry to let you hear that. There''s only one truth. In fact, the identity of the king of bones is more noble than we think. He may be the overlord of hell. Well, that''s the real meaning of the king of bones in hell. Do you understand?"


    Lin Hao''s voice falls, Yu Wenhu''s whole person is just like a machine failure, staring at Lin Hao foolishly, "what, Ma what Mei?"


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth, "mastol, loveskime! Lord of hell, does the king of bones know? "


    Yuwenhu''s 80000 meter long brain circuit finally came back. The whole person collapsed like an electric shock and exclaimed, "boss, are you serious? You are a real skeleton king! Don''t be kidding, boss


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I hope it''s a joke, but as you can see just now, only the unique monarchical power of the skeleton king from hell can achieve this blessing."


    Lord of hell, king of bones!


    This identity is terrible, isn''t it?!


    Yuwenhu can''t believe looking at Lin Hao, but from Lin Hao''s face, yuwenhu can''t see any trace of joking.


    Is this thing really from hell? However, the real strength of the skeleton king is at least the level of Wu Jun!


    That''s beyond the existence of Emperor Wu. If a real skeleton king comes here, not to mention Lin Hao, it''s a gathering of the whole Xuanwu continent. It''s inevitable that the skeleton king can''t help it. The strength of the King Wu is the top in the central mainland!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "Calm down. In fact, it''s not as terrible as you think. You''ve seen the king of bones, just like that. If Wu Jun existed, he would have killed you and me. OK, how can he stay till now?"


    Lin Hao is a calm horse. The last time he had a close contact with the skeleton king, Lin Hao knew that although the strength of the East and the West was strong, it would never surpass King Wu, let alone Emperor Wu. Although he didn''t know why, Lin Hao was determined that the skeleton king must be at the end of the road, otherwise he would not be afraid to come out in a month.


    Hell overlord, the skeleton king of Wujun level!


    Lin Hao''s blood is boiling. If you take away the skeleton king, won''t the road be smooth in the future?


    You know, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the skeleton king comes from the netherworld. No matter how poor it is, the things left behind are definitely not comparable to those of mortals. Even if you get a hair from the netherworld, it''s definitely the most precious thing!


    The more Lin Hao thought about it, the more excited he was. He wanted to go up to the top and tie up the skeleton king. Even if there was no harvest, it was absolutely the most important thing in the world for a skeleton king to be his younger brother.


    "Boss!"


    Lin Hao''s thought is just hi. Yu Wenhu on one side doesn''t wake up after several continuous calls. Holding his breath, he roars out directly, which brings Lin Hao back to reality.


    Lin Hao turns his head and looks at Yu Wenhu.


    Yuwen tiger is full of black lines, "boss, you haven''t told me what happened to that power just now, how can you laugh more like a fool there?"


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, "did I smile?"


    Yu Wenhu


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "in fact, the power just now is the only level ability of hell creatures. The more high-level hell creatures have, the more powerful they can control the dead spirits and evil things that are no more powerful than themselves. Moreover, hell creatures that are similar to kings and overlords can gain a kind of ability to increase their subordinates."


    Yu Wenhu is at a loss. Why does his eldest brother know the hell like the palm of his hand? Lin Hao talks about things that are not recorded in thousands of ancient books.


    Lin Hao ignored Yu Wenhu''s bewilderment, but continued:


    "the skeleton king, whose position is as high as the rank of the king, has a strong increasing ability, which is called the monarchical power ability in hell. This ability can increase the subordinates and make the weak opponent yield, which is a symbol of the majesty of the king. Just now, the power on Jinpi''s corpse was increased by 10% in all attributes, with super resistance. The ability of free control is the power of monarchy. "


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes widened and his mouth repeated foolishly, "all attributes increased by 10%, with super resistance and no control ability It''s disgusting. A pig can fight an elephant. It''s no wonder that my blood ties will be directly invalid, and I will be immune to the power of the monarch. It has a face. "


    Yuwenhu instantly opened his eyes and was immune to the monarchical power of the skeleton king. He won''t lose face at all. It''s totally acceptable!


    However, Yu Wenhu still couldn''t believe it and said, "but Boss, are those real skeletal kings? I feel a little scary. It is recorded in the ancient books of the skeletal kings that the birth of every one is a great disaster in the world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    However, Yu Wenhu still couldn''t believe it and said, "but Boss, are those real skeletal kings? I feel a little scary. It is recorded in the ancient books of the skeleton king that every one of us was born in a catastrophe. Now he suddenly appears in front of us. I''m a little No confidence. "


    Yuwenhu''s voice is a little weak, but Lin Hao fully understands it. Even Lin Hao doesn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    Lin Hao is just a Wuling, Nainai. Originally, according to the development of the plot, Lin Hao should be promoted step by step in the Xuanwu mainland. Now there is a powerful king level existence, and it is false to say that he is not afraid.


    Even now, the skeleton king is just a weak person who does not exceed the throne, but after all, he was once a king, and the king above the Emperor Wu is the king of Wu Even one in ten million of such strength is enough to turn the whole continent upside down.


    Lin Hao said thoughtfully: "panghu, in fact, you don''t need to be afraid. I''m afraid the skeleton king is not strong outside, but also strong in the middle. As you know, the skeleton king was originally in the hell of the yellow spring, but now he still has the track of crime, and even hides in the moon mountain for two months. You should know how empty he is now. "


    Lin Hao''s guess is not wishful thinking, although all this seems to have been beyond expectation for a long time, Lin Hao always feels that everything is illogical.


    Why did a hell overlord leave hell? Moreover, in the previous investigation, Lin Hao also found that the skeleton king was from the crime domain.


    That is to say, the first stop for the skeleton king to leave hell was sin domain, and then he landed in Yuejian mountain a few months ago.


    What''s the matter with all these twists and turns? Even a king is so cowardly that he needs to be reduced to the point of shrinking in the moon?


    And this also tells Lin Hao in disguise that the skeleton king is the most empty now, more empty than the two of them.


    Lin Hao racked his brains to figure out why a powerful man, who had been wandering from hell to crime, wanted to come to Yuejian mountain.


    Lin Hao also noticed that when he just gave the news, he suddenly said that he had insufficient authority to view the information.


    This is special Is there any other existence in Yuejian mountain? It''s beyond the existence of the skeleton king. It''s a bit strange to be able to charge money to view the information of the skeleton King''s monarchy, but not have the authority to unlock other things.


    Lin Hao''s eyes glanced over the distance, where there is still a tattered body of Jin PI zombie, it seems that the answer is related to him.


    Is there a dead Master in Yuejian mountain, and a dead Master beyond the skeleton king!


    Lin Hao was startled by his own idea. Nainai, the immortal master who surpasses the skeleton king, is absolutely the tide maker of the whole era!


    Lin Hao doubted that there was a huge secret hidden in Yuejian mountain, which was enough to subvert the times.


    Yu Wenhu was stunned for a long time, digested the terrible news, and then relaxed. "The king of bones, Nainai, this time I really played big. If I can survive this time, I can blow it for a year."


    Lao Tzu survived from the king of bones. I''m afraid of you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    After thinking about it, Lin Hao still didn''t tell Yu Wenhu about the more terrifying existence of Yuejian mountain. On the one hand, it''s just a conjecture. On the other hand, it doesn''t matter much. What he said will affect his morale.


    Yu Wen Hu turned his head and said tentatively: "the boss, do we have to continue to go up?"


    "Go, why not? Don''t forget what I''m here for."


    Lin Hao said without hesitation, "I''m here to find my younger brother. If I can bring the skeleton king under my command, it will be more important to return to the king''s city at that time. Moreover, now that the skeleton king is weak, it''s definitely our chance. I don''t know when the next time will be. This time, the skeleton king is bound to win!"


    The brighter Lin Hao''s eyes are, the more clearly he knows the identity of the skeleton king. Lin Hao''s desire for the skeleton king is stronger and stronger. He can harvest a hell overlord to be his younger brother. Nainai, the face of the card!


    As for other dangers, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to take care of them. Now Lin Hao''s own strength is growing stronger, but fighting alone is not suitable for Lin Hao''s fight.


    It doesn''t matter that Lin Hao doesn''t have a face for doing things in person, so he has to go back to Wangcheng after that. Only relying on the strength of Lin Hao and Yuwen, there is no way to win.


    I''m afraid that only when Lin Hao enters the realm of the throne can he be qualified to fight against the whole King City with his own strength. But now Lin Hao is a medium level warrior If you want to resist Wang Cheng, forget it. Lin Hao is not so conceited.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s soul is not a man willing to be silent In other words, Lin Hao doesn''t like to do everything by himself. Lin Hao is in urgent need of dogleg People.


    Not to mention anything else, Lin Hao is still looking forward to the future of a large number of his subordinates. When the time comes to fight, Lin Hao waves his hand and a team of people go up to fight. It''s not nice for Lin Hao to just knock melons and watch a play.


    Lin Hao didn''t have this idea before. Now he has three limits. Lin Hao can control any living or dead things. If he chooses well, Lin Hao can achieve his own hegemony. In this world where strength is supreme, Lin Hao will carve his own reputation between heaven and earth.


    Yu Wen Hu nods fiercely, "if so, it''s not too late. Let''s go up now and pull down the skeleton king."


    With a smile, Lin Hao turned and left.


    Hell overlord skeleton king, you will be under my command, do my battle sword!


    Lin Hao''s figure slowly walked towards the mountain peak, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    Along the way, Lin Hao saw more and more walking corpses. Although he didn''t see the golden walking corpse again, the ground was full of shining silver and copper walking corpses, which made Lin Hao a little upset.


    However, fortunately, there is no increase in the power of the monarch on these corpses. Lin Hao only needs a piece of thunder to clean up, and there is not much trouble.


    The Jinpi corpse seems to have disappeared completely, even if Lin Hao wanted to find it.


    Are these things hidden? Or are they all in the same place


    As soon as Lin Hao''s idea came down, he saw that his eyes seemed to reflect a golden color, which made him feel uncertain.


    Old Wei pointed to the front, and his face turned white One by one, boss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Yu Wen Hu in the back was even more pale. He pointed to the front and said: "old Boss, golden melon skin, one by one, a lot of them! "


    At the moment, they have already stepped over the mountainside, which is the peak after all. Now they are not in the black fog of the peak, and even Lin Hao feels creepy.


    What makes Lin Hao even more creepy is that in front of him, there are a group of figures reflecting the golden light shaking.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to be close at all. Even through the thick black fog, Lin Hao can feel the decadent smell of their bodies, which is unique to the taste of stiff hair.


    There was something unnatural on Lin Hao''s face I said, "how can there be so much less? It''s all waiting for me. I just hope there won''t be anything else."


    Lin Hao''s voice just fell, but suddenly he heard a charming voice,


    "ho ho ho, damn human youth, you still have the courage to step into the king''s palace, today you will turn into dust!"


    Yu Wenhu turned his head in despair, with a cry in his voice, "boss, I beg you not to say such things. Since last month I saw the mountain, what you said and what you said, if you don''t say a word, how much can we go on this trip today?"


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. "I''m happy. How do I know I''ll be so effective? I''ll do whatever I say. But don''t panic. It''s not a big problem. It''s just a loser. "


    "Damned human, who do you think is the loser?"


    A tall figure came down from the sky, her horns, angel face, protruding forward and backward, a black dress is full of mature charm, if not for her angry twisted face, maybe Lin Hao would really believe that this is a polite noble demon with status.


    The one who comes is the devil of hell, BEI''ER, who runs away in a hurry after being beaten by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao faced up to magic Belle and said calmly, "can you beat me?"


    The magic girl was stabbed in the wound by Lin Hao''s words, and her face suddenly became ferocious, roaring like a gorilla,


    "damned human, if you hadn''t stolen my treasure, would you think you could beat me! You thief, thief


    "You''re wrong. The thief seems to be furtive. I''m dafangfang. Please call me a robber for the Yin Yang flower I robbed in front of you. Thank you. Besides, you haven''t answered my question. Can you beat me as a robber? "


    Lin Hao had no sophistry at all. He admitted the fact of robbing Yin and Yang flowers so generously, which was so irritating.


    Lin Hao is a human race. It''s the moral model''s responsibility to take back Yin Yang flower. Of course, we can''t let it flow into the hands of the skeleton king. Lin Hao''s robbers are so reasonable, huh.


    "You! You! You! Ah, ah, ah! I''m so angry! "


    Magic Belle looks at Lin Hao''s appearance of being a villain. She is so angry. Why are people so unreasonable now? It''s obvious that they have collected countless Yin and Yang flowers which are watered by human''s life and death, but they are taken away by him so irrationally. Besides, they are so righteous. They are just a hoodlum who has read books!


    The key is that he was defeated by this hooligan because he was engulfed by Yin and Yang flowers, which is the most irritating!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Lin Hao touched his nose and said calmly, "I''m crazy and proud. My name is Lin Hao. What can I do for you?"


    I don''t know why Lin Hao always feels inexplicable sadness when he looks at this kind of dead spirit and evil thing in the netherworld to reason with himself. As a robber, we can be so righteous and get rid of evil. Can you not be reasonable?


    Yuwenhu is looking at Lin Hao''s wild, which is an eye opener. It turns out that the boss is still such an irritating side. The bandit''s temperament is amazing!


    Magic Belle seems to realize that she can''t pull Lin Hao. She takes a few deep breaths and finally suppresses her anger.


    She raised her chin, looked down at Lin Hao and said: "Lin Hao, right? I''ll tell you that today is your death. The king has noticed your existence. You will be killed in this battle under the majesty of the king, waiting to be ruined by the walking corpses all over the mountain! Ha ha ha ha


    At the thought that Lin Hao would be ruined by these ugly and filthy golden corpses later, magic Belle felt deeply relieved and arrogant. My name is Lin Hao. If the king of bones makes a move, how strong can you be? How strong can you be?


    Lin Hao''s mouth is full of black lines. The word "waste" is a bit frightening


    However, Lin Hao was still calm. Looking at Meimo Beier, he said faintly: "I know you have the power of a skeleton king. You have no fear. However, the same method doesn''t work for Saint fighters. Cough, it doesn''t work for me. Today your master Lin will teach you how to keep a low profile


    It''s a bit of a shock for Lin Hao to reveal the identity of the skeleton king. Lin Hao can even understate the power of the monarch. What kind of identity is Lin Hao? Is he also a strong man from hell?


    Otherwise, how can you know the power of hell?


    The idea of shock made Meimo BEI''ER a little uncertain for a moment, but she soon recovered her breath, because she still had the blessing of the skeletal monarch''s power, and her strength had reached a higher level than before. Even after she was transformed into an adult, she felt very sure about Lin Hao.


    During the formation, the two men have begun to wrangle.


    After all, this is a pile of golden skin. It''s not a joke to fight. Moreover, there is the royal power blessing of the skeleton king. The terrible ability directly doubled the strength of the already powerful golden skin walking corpse team. I''m afraid we can''t even see the skeleton palace if we don''t come up with something in this battle.


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry to fight. Instead, he seemed to be chatting and glancing at magic belle. He said faintly:


    "do you expect to use this pile of things to deal with me? It''s ridiculous that the king of bones should be reduced to control these ugly dead souls. Are you the last king


    Only those who have stepped on the road abandoned by the world are so called as the last king. For example, the God of the dead, even the root of the Tao is removed by the great power. All the strong among them are the last king who can not reach the peak in their whole life.


    Lin Hao''s words make a mockery of the skeleton king, who is a dead spirit who can''t be refined all his life. This is very irritating to the loyal demon belle.


    There was a twinkle of anger in her eyes, and her teeth were almost broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    There was a twinkle of anger in her eyes, and her teeth were almost broken. She was staring at Lin Hao. There was a double-edged axe in her hand, and the sharp cold light had shown her murderous spirit at the moment.


    "Damned human, don''t use your stupid ideas to guess the supreme king. Can you understand the means of the king? These ugly corpses are not worthy of my king! It''s their honor to die for the king


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, there was someone else in the mountain this month. It seemed that he was still in cooperation with the king of bones. These golden skin corpses seemed to be people''s hands.


    How could anyone develop such a large scale of walking corpses so easily on a road that has been uprooted?


    Lin Hao only felt that the mystery in front of him was not clear as he saw the mountain last month, but more and more.


    Lin Hao chuckled. "What''s more, it''s a shame that the king of bones should cooperate with this kind of low-level necromancer."


    If we can know from the mouth of the demon belle who is the mysterious strong man hidden behind the moon mountain, then Lin Hao will start to evaluate the battle again.


    Unfortunately, Meimo BEI''ER is not a fool. She looks at Lin Hao coldly and snorts, "you can''t talk to me. When you die, you will know his identity."


    Lin Hao was a little sorry. Sure enough, these things were very sensitive and couldn''t be easily pulled out by Lin Hao. Lin Hao had to slowly put down his arms holding his chest, and his breath began to condense. He said faintly:


    "that''s not to talk?"


    The devil''s face was ferocious, and the big axe in her hand was hungry and thirsty. She waved her hand and cried out, "come on! Tear this damned human to pieces


    In a moment, a group of Jinpi zombies came to attack. The Jinpi zombies were shining, which made people think that they were just Jinjia. The strength of these Jinpi zombies can''t be underestimated.


    "Only in the first World War."


    There was a flash of cold light in Lin Hao''s eyes. The sword came out of the scabbard, and the whole person''s momentum instantly changed.


    Dressed in white and green, standing in the same place, it looks like a long sword with cold light. Lin Hao''s indifference is dazzling in this area.


    It was the master of the dead that once disturbed an era. The strength of the Jinpi corpse was superior. It was the cooperation of two powerful Necromancers. Lin Hao was still not afraid.


    The heart of holding the sword, indomitable!


    The thick purple red flame is burning on Lin Hao. Lin Hao is dressed in white and has no wind.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The number of Jinpi walking corpses here is more than Lin Hao''s imagination. Even if he scanned them at a glance, the number has reached 20 or 30.


    This is not a wonderful number. Lin Hao suffered a lot from a Jinpi walking corpse. Although it is also related to Lin Hao''s belittling the enemy, it is undeniable that the Jinpi walking corpse has the lowest strength and has the medium level Wuling rank of physical training.


    If it''s a medium level Wuling of spiritual cultivation, Lin Hao wants to destroy this team. Even though Lin Hao''s cultivation is only the top of level 5, he can''t find an opponent in the same level.


    However, the walking corpse in front of us is a kind of physical training based on physical training. The strength of the walking corpse is not comparable to that of spiritual training of the same level, let alone that there are thirty of them now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Lin Hao coldly looked at the group of Jinpi walking corpses. He held the sword at an angle, and the purple red flame leaped on the sword. He looked very dignified.


    The corpse of king Lin Hao had enough power to deal with it.


    "Roar!"


    A tall golden corpse has rushed to Lin Hao''s face. His sharp nails stab him like a dagger.


    Lin Hao picked out the long sword. The sword in his hand was like a purple red light column, and then he cut it first on the sharp claw.


    Ding!


    As Lin Hao thought, this sword cut on the claw, just can cut into the claw three points, separated the claw, but failed to go further.


    On the contrary, the tall Jinpi corpse in front of him was separated by his arms, but he opened his arms to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes touched slightly, "do you want to restrain me? You can catch up with me


    If this is held by the Jinpi corpse, under the siege of these 30 Jinpi corpses, even Lin Hao is determined to eat, not to mention a powerful and arrogant demon belle.


    Just as Jin Pi''s walking corpse came over, Lin Hao stamped his foot and drew out his hand. His sword crossed a beautiful purple arc in the air, and Lin Hao''s figure also crossed the top of Jin Pi''s walking corpse.


    With Lin Hao jumping up, there is a ferocious head.


    "One!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and he just jumped up with a sword. Lin Hao used enough spiritual power to push the sword of fire. Then he cut off the head of a walking corpse with golden skin, and escaped the siege of the corpses.


    Even if Lin Hao''s sword works, Lin Hao is not happy, but feels deep pressure.


    Just now that sword, but with the help of the fire of the sword''s power to break defense ability, but Lin Hao can clearly feel, this group of gold skin corpse''s defense, than before met that sporadic two or three, stronger!


    It''s a little scary. According to the preliminary estimation, the strength of these golden skin corpses is at least 10% stronger than the one we met before, and they all have the power of monarchy.


    No matter in quantity or quality, this group of walking corpses made Lin Hao feel great pressure.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, damned human, aren''t you crazy! How, now face a few smelly ugly corpses to counselle? If that''s all you can do, you''ll have to die! "


    Magic Belle didn''t know when she had appeared behind Lin Hao. The huge axe was shining with dark air, so she cut Lin Hao in half.


    "Did you forget the fat man! Turn it around for me


    Yuwenhu can''t wait to be on one side. The moment the array is finished, it will drive the whole array.


    In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth became restless. A magnificent waterfall suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the entrance. Suddenly, it knocked the magic baby out of a distance.


    Yuwenhu is a four-star medium level mage, and his strength is growing with the integration of inheritance. The effect of a deliberately arranged attack array is absolutely superior to the powerful medium level Wuling, and can even reach a stronger level.


    This is not a powerful mage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    This is the power of the master of array. Not to talk about heroes by rank, yuwenhu and Lin Hao have gone through so many wars, not to mention the profound means of array. Even the six illusions have been cultivated by yuwenhu.


    Yuwenhu''s current strength, even in the presence of ordinary level array mages, must have been there. Even if these things are the body of physical training, yuwenhu still has the ability to compete with it.


    The torrential flood raged in the field, and even the body of Jin PI Xing''s corpse repair slowed down in the water. Of course, it was just a little bit.


    Lin Hao rose in the air, the purple red flame on the sword became more and more thick, and the whole person looked like a fireball burning in the air.


    "Let me have a try. What''s the wonderful reaction between thunder and lightning Wuji and my fire attribute skill, jiuying Baogu!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to fight for a long time. It''s obviously irrational to fight with a group of walking corpses who are not conscious and tireless. Many golden skinned walking corpses here, even Lin Hao''s physical training body, are hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Therefore, Lin Hao now plans to try this ability to stimulate the nine baby bones.


    "Roar!"


    On the ground, there are several golden skin corpses. They kick their legs and shoot at Lin Hao like a sharp arrow. The fight is to run through Lin Hao''s mind.


    However, Lin Hao did not dodge. On the contrary, a deep purple arc flashed in his eyes, and a violent and incomparable breath exploded on Lin Hao.


    "Lightning is limitless! "Five thunderbolts roar at the top!"


    Lin Hao held his hands high, and the endless electric light surged around him. In an instant, five huge thunder pillars were condensed. Five thunder pillars surrounded Lin Hao, raging between heaven and earth, and the wind was loud.


    Seeing this, Meimo BEI''ER sneered, "stupid human, don''t you still learn to be good? Under the monarchical power of the king, only thunder and lightning have not threatened us much. You are waiting to be ruined by these walking corpses!"


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to magic Belle, and even ignored the corpse in front of him. It seems that Lin Hao has been stunned by them.


    In the thunder all over the sky, three Jinpi corpses have been forced to Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Their triangle formation is very fast. Their sharp claws will stab Lin Hao. The violent thunder and lightning can''t stop them who have the power to bless.


    However, in the face of the near three golden corpses, Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes suddenly lit up a purplish red light.


    Lin Hao''s long sword once again draws an instant, and a breath of terror swings away. Even the charming belle who is far away from Lin Hao feels palpitation.


    Even in the battle with Lin Hao, she didn''t feel this power. The only thing she knew was that Lin Hao had a secret method that could be converted into physical training temporarily, and she was defeated by physical training secret method. However, she didn''t expect that Lin Hao had other means besides physical training secret method. Moreover, looking at this momentum, it seems to be extremely powerful!


    The next moment, magic Belle will see the most beautiful scene created by Lin Hao alone.


    The long sword in Lin Hao''s hand was gently raised, and a small crimson flame slowly rose from the hilt. On the top of Lin Hao''s head, I don''t know when there was a huge flame vortex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    The long sword in Lin Hao''s hand was gently raised, and a small crimson flame slowly rose from the hilt. On the top of Lin Hao''s head, I don''t know when there was a huge flame vortex. The flame vortex even reached a diameter of three Zhang, which covered Lin Hao''s head. The thunder pillar around Lin Hao moved slowly.


    And behind Lin Hao, a huge virtual shadow of the Hydra slowly emerged, and the breathtaking breath just emerged from the virtual shadow.


    Lin Hao lightly looked at the three golden corpses close at hand, and coldly spat out three words, "flame Yang cone!"


    The crimson flame on Lin Hao''s long sword was touched by Lin Hao''s majestic Qi. It rose slowly and jumped into the huge flame vortex above Lin Hao''s head.


    This time, the flame cone no longer flashed out as usual. On the contrary, when the crimson flame jumped into the flame cone, the whole flame vortex was expanding and spinning rapidly. Even the five thunder pillars around Lin Hao were attracted by huge forces.


    Like a dragon sucking water, the flame Yang cone rotates wildly, and the endless electric light is sucked into the flame vortex like a water column. Even the three golden skin corpses in front of Lin Hao are driven by the thunder fire vortex.


    At this moment, the flame cone has completely sucked five thunder pillars into it. This huge flame vortex has become a terrible thunder fire vortex with a diameter of 10 feet. It is not so much a vortex as a black hole of life. Anyone knows that once they are involved in the whirlpool of thunder and fire, there must be no chance of survival, even the Jinpi corpse is no exception.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Hao''s three Jinpi corpses in front of him had already felt the threat, and they all stopped their offensive and wanted to escape from the huge attraction.


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Hao sneers at the corner of his mouth. He makes a mistake at his feet, and the whole person appears on the retreat of the three walking corpses.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Cackle, floating life is in a hurry, don''t wait for no flowers, empty broken branches, brothel is free, temporarily have to remain alive, come to play!"


    "Young man, I''m surprised to see your bones. Your whole body is full of gold. It''s a kind of material that can be made. Real gold is not afraid of fire. Come in and stir it!"


    Lin Hao took advantage of the speed of his body method and directly stopped three Jinpi corpses who ran away in a hurry. With one punch and one foot, he completely blocked their way.


    With Lin Hao''s strength, there is no need to empty any golden corpses to fight alone, not to mention the ten feet wide behind them, just like the terrible thunder and fire whirlpool of heaven''s curse, which is still exerting great pressure on them.


    "Roar ~"


    they didn''t even have much resistance. The group of Jinpi corpses were directly dragged into the thunder and fire whirlpool by Lin Hao.


    It''s crackling.


    With the sound of bamboo bursting in the fire, Lin Hao could clearly see that these golden corpses were directly stirred into pieces in the whirlpool of thunder and fire and turned into fly ash.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. With the terrible defense breaking ability of fire sword potential and the thunder''s damage to the dead spirits and evil objects, these three walking corpses are absolutely dead. Lin Hao couldn''t help but marvel. It''s really different to charge money.


    You know, such a huge use of spiritual power, even when he had nine baby bones before, Lin Hao could not be so extravagant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    You know, such a huge use of spiritual power, even when he had nine baby bones before, Lin Hao could not be so extravagant. Now that he has filled the money, he can infinitely use the nine baby treasure bone''s ability of fusing martial arts and terror, and the power of fusing martial arts is unlimited, which definitely improves Lin Hao''s spiritual cultivation strength to a great height.


    Of course, what needs to be paid is huge enough. For example, the thunder and fire whirlpool requires Lin Hao''s one-third of the spiritual power, and just like this, the power of the thunder and fire whirlpool can be so great.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that enough?"


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, feel the crazy flow in the body, Lin Hao know that the thunder and fire whirlpool consumed by the spiritual power is absolutely not able to maintain for a long time.


    "Demon! See you off, catch it


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile and raised his hands high. The huge whirlpool of thunder and fire began to press down slowly.


    It''s a terrible picture. The thunder and fire whirlpool is ten feet large, and the hot flame covers the violent thunder and lightning. The whole thunder and fire whirlpool presents the beautiful color of purple and deep purple, which is the death scene interwoven by fire and lightning.


    And now, such a big whirlpool of thunder and fire, then smashed down on the face of magic belle. It''s absolutely false to say that it''s not frightening.


    Charm Magic Belle heart can''t help but flash panic, hard resistance is not much chance of victory, she can only turn around and run.


    When she turned around, she suddenly heard a thief''s laughter,


    "the so-called monarchical power has the ability to avoid control, but it should not have the ability to resist fantasy? Six visions, get to know! "


    However, when she turned around, she suddenly felt the overwhelming terror coming from all directions, and there were countless thunder and fire whirlpools in front of her eyes.


    There is only one whirlpool of thunder and fire, but countless of them suddenly appear in front of my eyes. The demon just thinks about it and knows that it is absolutely yuwenhu''s trick.


    In the six illusions, except for the six senseless walking corpses, you can''t be confused. For example, Meimo Beier, yuwenhu guarantees that the arrangement for her is clear, even if it''s only a moment, it''s enough.


    Magic Belle wants to escape with the direction just now, but what can be confused by the six illusions is that the six illusions are completely blocked, and the sense of direction is completely useless at the moment.


    The overwhelming whirlpool of thunder and fire is approaching. At this moment, it''s too late for magic belle to directly break the array by attacking it.


    The terrible momentum has been approaching, even the magic Belle feels panic, the threat of death has come.


    She even feels that even if she defends with armor, she can''t retreat from the thunder and fire whirlpool. Now the only way is to find a ghost to replace her.


    "Jinpi walking corpse, all come here!"


    As hell demons, and the group of Jinpi zombies have already been sold to themselves by the strong behind them, now under the order of Meimo Beier, even the group of Jinpi zombies feel threatened, but they have to rush in front of Meimo Beier.


    Twenty golden corpses form a huge human shaped wall in front of Meimo Beier. The golden skin is squeezed together. It looks like a huge golden shield standing in front of Meimo Beier.


    At the moment when the human shield was formed, the thunder and fire whirlpool was already in front of us and bombarded the whole meat wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    At that moment, endless flames and lightning raged, and the lightning covered by the flame cone was limitless. Such a powerful whirlpool of thunder and fire could not be withstood even by the flesh wall composed of the group of golden skin corpses.


    It''s like a meat grinder falling into the flesh and blood. The fierce thunder and fire are raging on the golden skin. At this moment, the glittering golden skin is like the fish on the chopping board, and even has no strength to resist.


    The purple red flame and deep purple thunder and lightning were raging, and many golden skin corpses were directly melted in the whirlpool of thunder and fire. They were smashed and could not be seen with minced meat.


    However, after all, it is comparable to the body of the medium level martial spirit cultivation. What''s more, it has been blessed by the power of the monarch. Even if it only depends on the body to kill, it can''t move forward.


    Lin Hao can''t help frowning. In order to condense into a whirlpool of thunder and fire, the spiritual power in his body has consumed more than half. The hardness of these golden skin corpses is far beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    The huge momentum of thunder and fire whirlpool has come to an end, and the crackling sound has gradually weakened.


    It was only half a minute later that the thunder and fire whirlpool finally stopped, revealing the scene of being ravaged by the thunder and fire whirlpool.


    At the moment, there is a huge pit in front of Meimo Beier. It is scorched to black by the fire, and the crushed stone by the thunder looks very conspicuous in it.


    What is more striking is the scattered golden pieces of meat in the scorched earth, on which the electric arc flickers from time to time. Needless to say, this is the broken meat of the golden skin walking corpse.


    In the whirlpool of thunder and fire, even these extremely strong golden corpses have little resistance. The power of monarchy can give them strong resistance, but it can''t give them all the prestige to resist the sword of fire.


    However, in front of the golden corpses, there are still several staggering figures swaying in them.


    Lin Hao can''t help but pick eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the thunder and fire whirlpool didn''t smash all the gold skin corpses. It shows how hard these gold skin corpses are.


    However, Lin Hao did not feel discouraged when he looked at it carefully, because the number of Jinpi walking corpses that could stand in the field at the moment was only three or five, and his body was already incomplete. He was dying, and his combat power was reduced by more than half.


    These three or five Jinpi corpses can no longer cause much threat to Lin Hao. I''m afraid even Lin Hao''s sword Qi is enough to kill them.


    Lin Hao''s eyes crossed these gold skin corpses that had no threat, and saw the magic Belle behind them. She was the protagonist of this scene.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao really thanks the demon. If she didn''t take all the Jinpi corpses as the meat shield in her emergency, Lin Hao would spend a lot of energy to break down the Jinpi corpses one by one.


    It is precisely because of this that the most dangerous group of Jinpi zombies are basically dead. On the contrary, the rest of the demon belle is a lonely tree without a boat.


    At the moment, Meimo Beier''s face is pale, and her forehead is full of sweat. She can''t help but feel scared when she looks at the place where the thunder and fire whirlpool has ravaged. If she had not let all the Jinpi corpses as meat shields just now, she would have come to the same end now. She even suspected that she was in the whirlpool of thunder and fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    At the moment, Meimo Beier''s face is pale, and her forehead is full of sweat. She can''t help but feel scared when she looks at the place where the thunder and fire whirlpool has ravaged. If she had not let all the Jinpi corpses as meat shields just now, she would have come to the same end now. She even suspected that even if she was in the whirlpool of thunder and fire, even if she did not die, she would be seriously injured.


    Serious injury in front of Lin Hao is basically a dead end.


    Belle didn''t forget that Lin Hao''s body method and speed, even if he tried his best to catch up, could only catch up with him.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Meimo BEI''ER has a strange look in her eyes except for fear.


    "to destroy all the corpses you have accumulated depends on what qualifications you have to cooperate with the king However, this young man how so terrible, before also did not see him to have such strength! Was he hiding himself for stealing Yin Yang flowers before


    Meimo Beier can''t help feeling a chill behind her. What kind of young man in the city has such an idea? She shows the enemy that she is weak at the beginning of meeting, and then lures her into a situation of belittling the enemy step by step, and loses the flower of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the demon, Lin Hao belongs to the kind of poisonous snake that is extremely deep in the city, never reveals the landscape, but has to kill people at the critical moment!


    If you let Lin Hao hear the voice of the demon, you must deny it wrongly. I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!


    Lin Hao is just a gifted young man with a little chance. It''s just that Lin Hao is so powerful with money.


    Lin Hao stepped forward and looked at Meimo Beier calmly, with a little more banter in his eyes,


    "now, are you interested in sitting down and talking about life?"


    "Roar!"


    In Lin Hao''s journey, a walking corpse with golden skin, whose arms have been completely lost, still does not give up. He rushes to Lin Hao with a big mouth.


    Lin Hao did not move at all, as if he did not see the golden skin corpse at all. He still walked slowly to the magic belle.


    Just when Jin Pi''s walking corpse was about to touch Lin Hao, a mysterious array suddenly appeared at his feet. A column of flame rose from the sky and swallowed his figure directly.


    Maybe yuwenhu will have some difficulties in dealing with the intact Jinpi walking corpse, but for the Jinpi walking corpse who has broken two arms, and is still extremely vulnerable by the whirlpool of thunder and fire, it''s naturally easy to catch.


    Lin Hao, dressed in white and blue, appeared to be extraordinary in the flame. He stepped forward slowly, just like a king in the world.


    The magic girl looked at Lin Hao, who was gradually forced to come. There was more fear in her eyes, but she still insisted on it and hummed: "don''t you think it''s invincible to kill these golden corpses? I tell you, you are far away from me!"


    Is Lin Hao proud?


    Recognize the reality, OK? Don''t resist, stand well, no one will come to save you even if you cry out!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t let the essence of his * * show.


    Lin Hao arrogantly negative hand, walk forward, all the way on the gold skin corpses have fallen at the foot of Lin Hao, Lin Hao even don''t need a hand.


    Lin Hao''s fierce murderous spirit has been coagulated. With his powerful breath, the huge pressure is pressing on the magic Belle, and the tension of destroying the city is diffused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    In her eyes, Meimo BEI''ER''s expression changed, but she fiercely raised her axe and faced Lin Hao, saying:


    "you don''t want to pass here. The palace of the king can''t be set foot by a mere human!"


    Magic Belle also secretly looked back, as if waiting for something.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and shrugged, "I''m not going to go to your king. Come on, tell Uncle, who else is in the mountain except the king of bones? What does he have to do with these golden corpses? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t refuse to tell the devil. Even if he is lying, Lin Hao doesn''t know much about the skeleton king, which is a variable. Now he finds that there is a big head hidden in the moon mountain, which can even drive the skeleton king to do things for him.


    It''s a variable, big change, number!


    Lin Hao didn''t find out what this was, and he had no confidence in his heart for a moment.


    Demon seems to see the fear of Lin Hao, can''t help but lip: "you are not crazy, not proud? Why, you are scared by some golden corpses. Now do you want to know the one in the deep of Yuejian mountain? "


    Lin Hao nodded very calmly, "yes, I''m afraid. You can tell me about it, and you won''t die."


    Enchanter: "I''m not sure."


    Even if you are afraid to write on your face, do you still say it for fear that others will not know you?


    But when Lin Hao thought of the city where he had shown the enemy how to capture Yin and Yang flowers with weakness, the enchanter gathered his heart of underestimate.


    The more Lin Hao said that, the more he must not be afraid. Maybe Lin Hao is still holding some means to wait for himself.


    Although the demon hated that one very much, the skeleton King now had a cooperative relationship with him, and she knew the reason why his lips were dead and his teeth were cold.


    For fear of saying too much, Meimo BEI''ER looks at Lin Hao coldly, "what do you want to know? Go and explore for yourself. You can''t get any news from me! I''ll tell you, if you want to live here, beat me


    Lin Hao picked next eyebrow, "want to beat you again?"


    The devil''s mouth twitches, and he is furious in an instant!


    "What do you mean! What is it called! The last time you stole my Yin Yang flower by mean means, you even dare to speak shamelessly here. You, I now have the power bonus of the king. You can''t beat me! "


    It''s too irritating for human beings to talk about their own failures. Can''t they have a little quality!


    The demon is furious and distorts the goblin''s beautiful face because of anger. It looks not only ferocious, but also wild.


    Lin Hao has always wondered why a hellish creature can have such a good quality. Instead of other hellish creatures, Lin Hao had to fight long ago.


    This hell demon can tease again and again. He is so happy that Lin Hao has some impulse to continue.


    No, I''m not a pervert. I''m just trying to persuade the evil to turn to the good and resist the evil to the good. I''m not teasing her because I think it''s funny. I''m not!


    Lin Hao cheated himself and strengthened his heart. He said with a smile:


    "otherwise, let''s break it. The life and death of your Yin and Yang flowers are all from our world, and the soil is also from our world. You just lost a seed. This is the same reason as the eggs you borrowed, hatching chickens and laying eggs. How can you do that That''s good to say that Yin Yang flower belongs to you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    The logic of Lin Hao''s words is so clear, but it is full of quirks that people can''t find fault.


    It''s true that this Yin Yang flower seed is a demon, but all the things it needs for its birth, such as soil, life and death, and even the aura of heaven and earth are human things. How can it be hell creatures? Lin Hao picked it, didn''t he comply with the will of heaven?


    Well, that''s the bandit logic.


    Demon Belle''s face was angry, and her silver teeth were almost broken. "You, you bandit, steal the Yin and Yang flowers that I have worked so hard to cultivate. How can you be so unreasonable! I will kill you today, and return the world to heaven and earth in the right way! "


    Magic Belle speaks so justly and awe inspiring, and her words are like a righteous person who is defending the death. Lin Hao''s deafening and shocking!


    The thunderous scolding and the yelling of Huang Zhong and Da Lu reverberated in Lin Hao''s heart. It was like a lesson to the ancient sages, which made Lin Hao almost change his mind and start a new life


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao, with a black question mark on his face and fog on his head, asked himself, "so, now I am denounced as a heresy by a hellish creature?"


    Lin Hao really wants to remind BEI''ER that you are the devil of hell. It''s enough to let Lin Hao down that you didn''t abide by the way of infidelity. Now you have to kill Lin Hao in order to return the world to heaven and earth?


    Is there such a turtle?


    You are no longer a hellish creature, please retreat!


    Lin Hao was even reprimanded. In addition to his guilt, he was accused of heresy by a hell creature. It was such a guilty thing. For the first time in his life.


    Lin Hao''s hand with the sword trembled slightly.


    "Well, what do you want to do? I''ve already digested the Yin and Yang flowers, or I promise to compensate you with my life? "


    Magic Belle seems to have been greatly insulted. Her whole face is red with anger. She points to Lin Hao and jumps to scold: "you can pull a few, you don''t have a force in your heart when you look like this? Not only did you take away my Yin and Yang flower, but now you even threaten me with body promise. Do you think I will give in! I tell you, you don''t want to touch me when you die! "


    The voice of magic belle is so firm, so just and awe inspiring, resounding between heaven and earth, like bursts of thunder, enlightening.


    As the accused party, Lin Hao is in a panic.


    Lin Hao''s forehead was full of sweat, and his eyes were glistening. He looked so helpless and pitiful.


    This is special


    I have lived one and a half years. I have been pointed at by the nose, stabbed by a sword, and even died once. But I have never been so despised by a hell creature. What do you mean?


    What is growing up like this? What is the threat of body promise How can I say that I''m not good-looking? I''m forced to die!


    Although I can''t say I''m plain, I''m definitely more handsome and extraordinary than pan an. Do you want to look down on me? What''s the matter? You''ll look down on the good-looking people who eat your rice?


    Lin Hao had a sullen breath in his chest. For the first time in his life, he was reprimanded by a hellish evil creature. He was still a female hellish evil creature, which caught him off guard


    a little bit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Yu Wenhu, who was watching on the wall, could not stand it long ago. He laughed so much that he fell on the ground and beat his fist hard, "poof, ha, ha! I''m so special Ha ha ha, it''s amazing to see such an interesting evil thing in hell for the first time! Hahaha, boss, I think what she said is reasonable. Why don''t you consider retiring? Ah ha ha ha


    Yuwen tiger smile the whole person almost draw past, this if the ground is paved with bricks, already give Yuwen tiger hammer rotten.


    Nainai, our boss is so unbearable. I knew on the first day that he was so despised by a hell evil creature. Ha ha ha! Absolutely, absolutely!


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, slightly wronged in his eyes, and sulky in his chest. Lin Hao wants to see a little comfort in the eyes of magic Belle, but her eyes are extremely frank, and she is disgusted with Lin Hao except for dislike.


    in extreme grief, like the look of ordinary grass, Lin Hao is like old fellow who wears heart and heart.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and held back his tears. He pretended to be strong and asked back:


    "to tell you the truth, in the human world, if I dare to be the second, no one dares to be the first. Is my standard so unbearable to you? Or, what''s the difference between Hell''s aesthetic standards and the human world? "


    Meimo BEI''ER sneered scornfully, looked up and down at Lin Hao with scornful eyes,


    "as long as you are still the first in appearance, are you shaking Bilian? I tell you plainly, the last time I saw the dung picker, the garbage picker, even the boar in the pigsty, they were more handsome than you! Do you practice to the skin? "


    Once again, a thousand arrows pierce the heart!


    Lin Hao''s whole face was stagnant, and his eyes even showed a bit of desperation. Bullshit life, too hard to live, goodbye.


    Are all the boars in the pigsty more handsome than me? Where did you learn such hurtful words? Do evil things in hell have the ability to ridicule now?


    I have to say that you have won. I''m almost autistic now.


    Lin Hao squatted on the ground, puffing his cigarette, and was full of disappointment. "Continue, I feel that something called forced number is rising in my heart."


    Even if you look up and tell me that I''m not proud of you


    Lin Hao listen to listen, silent, just take the hand of the cigarette has been in crazy trembling, grievance tears do not strive to flow down.


    Is this life?


    I just want to tease the evil things in hell, just want to correct their point of view, why Alas, I don''t know. There is always water in my eyes.


    Lin Hao now finally knows what the cruelty of evil things in hell is. Instead of attacking you from your body, they use words to defeat human hearts and force human beings to death


    I was educated.


    Lin Hao wiped his tears and stood up firmly. Until now, Lin Hao knows why it is often said that if he is strong enough to live, there will be a bigger blow tomorrow.


    Now it seems that this is the golden rule. I was a high spirited young man yesterday, and now I was almost scolded by a hellish evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Now it seems that this is the golden rule. I was a high spirited young man yesterday, and now I was almost scolded by a hell evil thing to be autistic. This blow can be described as something that Lin Hao has never met in his life.


    It seems that magic Belle has not let go of Lin Hao and continues to talk about it in a long way:


    "Lin Hao, I think you are also a scholar. How can you just shake Bilian like this? Don''t do whatever you want just because you are ugly. Can you learn something better? If you have half of the king''s virtues, oh no, one in 100000, you don''t need to fail today. As long as you have a little bit of the king''s virtues, women will flock to you Just like I''m thinking about how to give the king up all the time, this is the gap, do you understand? "


    Lin Hao''s hand with the cigarette has been shaking. The cigarette in his fingers falls to the ground unconsciously. For a moment, Lin Hao has no courage to reply.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to turn his back in silence. He didn''t dare to face up to magic belle. He could only squat in the corner and smoke.


    After all, Lin Hao is only a teenager, and this cruel blow is too cruel for him.


    Yuwenhu looked at tut Tut and exclaimed, "tut Tut, boss, you are so miserable. You were very high spirited before you came up. Now, alas Cheer up. I feel like it''s just a prelude to the storm. "


    Lin Hao myocardial infarction, had stopped the tears to see again gush out.


    I''m so wronged. I''m just a child. Can you not be so cruel? Have you ever considered the feelings of flowers and plants when you trample on the future flowers and plants of the Kingdom like this.


    However, Lin Hao also keenly captured another point in Meimo Beier''s words.


    She always wanted to put the skeleton on the king


    Well, even a bone that doesn''t have any hair left is wanted, old man Lin Hao looked around, empty.


    "Hoo..."


    Lin Hao took a melancholy puff. Damn, I''ve forgotten that I''ve been single for two generations. Now it seems that I''ve even touched a woman


    Even the skeleton shelf without hair has been asked for. I''ve been alone for two generations


    Lin Hao squats at a different angle with his back to the sea and tears come in spring.


    It turns out that this bullshit world is so blatant. Goodbye.


    Meimo BEI''ER continued to say, "I can explain it to you, even the one who has lived for an era in Yuejian mountain..."


    As soon as the voice of magic Belle started, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    "Belle!"


    Magic girl suddenly realized that she was too happy to scold. She almost confessed that one for a while.


    Squatting in the corner of the wall, Lin Hao turned around in an instant. There was a flash in his eyes. He almost took out the information of the strong man.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help murmuring:


    "after living for an era, I''ll be a good boy. It''s not thousands or tens of thousands of years. An era is at least ten million years. How old is it that people can live to the present? Unfortunately, we can''t get more information... "


    Just as Lin Hao was mumbling to himself, Yu Wenhu''s huge body suddenly approached Lin Hao and learned from Lin Hao to squat beside him, looking at Lin Hao with some melancholy,


    "boss, can you order Bilian and be scolded to be autistic, but you still insist that it''s a cliche. What do you say about Bilian? What about the numbers? Well, we can''t do that, can we? "


    Two people squat in a corner, big eyes to small eyes, the scene almost out of control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Lin Hao squatted and moved half a circle, avoiding the disdainful eyes of Yu Wenhu, and then said solemnly: "come on, I won''t treat you for death this time."


    Yu Wenhu is still reluctant,


    "boss, in fact, I believe you. In fact, you were scolded to be autistic from the beginning. You used your own shortcomings as bait to lure you step by step, and then led her to the strong man hidden in yuejianshan. In fact, you had a premeditation, right?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to Yu Wenhu. He just stood up and kicked Yu Wenhu''s fart. Naturally, Yu Wenhu fell to the sky.


    "Just you How can we get so many scenes? Work


    Lin Hao got up and turned around. At that moment, all the sullen air in his chest completely dissipated. His eyes were as clear as water, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Lin Hao''s long sword came out of the sheath, and his whole body exuded a sharp breath like a sword blade. His white clothes and green clothes were calm, and his natural and unrestrained style of being independent from the rest of the world came back in an instant, which made everyone not recognize him for a moment. This is the autistic teenager squatting in the corner just now.


    Lin Hao moves forward slowly, and gradually floats in the air, as if there are stairs in the air. This kind of technique is only available to those who have a high spiritual power.


    "King skeleton, why don''t you show up now that you''re here?"


    Lin Hao stood in the air, with a gentle smile on his lips, as if he was greeting a close friend.


    "Human beings, you have been looking for me again and again. Do you want to go to hell?"


    Lin Hao''s voice fell, a dark air rose out of thin air, and gathered in front of him.


    Magic Belle''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the black air coming. She was like a shark smelling blood. She ran forward and said in a delicate voice:


    "king, if you don''t come again, I''ll be killed by this young human who shakes the green lotus, then you won''t see your most loyal subordinates!"


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and said: "I don''t see a subordinate who wants to be with you all the time, do you?"


    "You''re the only one who talks so much. Shut up The demon turned around and glared at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao raises his eyebrows and shows his hand blankly. Walter What did the fat tiger say? Is it just me?


    Black air surging, high above the voice came, "human, Tao Ming your intention!"


    Lin Hao coldly looked at this group of black air that he couldn''t see through at all. There was a little more contempt in his eyes. "The hell overlord, do you want to hide your words like this?"


    Hear Lin Hao in ridicule oneself king again, enchantment evil Belle instantly turns around, want to scold Lin Hao.


    However, she turned around, but the whole person was calm, a kind of cold freezing feeling like ice attached to the body covered the whole body.


    Even if she had never been in hell for many years, she could not feel it.


    She turned her head with difficulty and control, but what she saw was the scene that she could not forget in this life.


    The young man in the air is now full of endless black-and-white clouds. There is a terrible smell coming from the surging clouds.


    It''s not like breath, it''s fear itself! Enchantment evil Belle sees eyes all straight, the whole person is silly in the original place, Lin Hao this body murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    It''s not like breath, it''s fear itself! Magic Belle''s eyes are straight, the whole person is silly in the same place, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, has completely calmed her, as if, what she is facing at the moment is the fear itself.


    The demon wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to say it again. At the moment, Lin Hao, who exudes a terrible and murderous atmosphere, is like the master in hell. She is sensitive to danger. How can she dare to see the master of life and death again?


    Although Lin Junhao was shocked by the killing of the human skeleton, he felt that the killing of the human skeleton was very big.


    However, the shock was just a shock. The skeletal king then felt endless anger. His status as the hellish overlord of the skeletal king was ridiculed by a mere human teenager. How can he bear it!


    "Human, are you challenging me?"


    Black air surging, black air in the skeleton King revealed a jade like skull, the skull, flashing with a blue light of green soul fire, looks terrible.


    Lin Hao slightly eyebrows, "provocation is not worthy, is just ridicule. How can the world accommodate you, king of bones? "


    The soul fire in the king''s skull leaps, and his voice becomes more and more gloomy.


    "it''s just a human world. I can come and go whenever I want. Do I need your permission? Mankind, you have not answered my question. Why did you provoke me three times and four times? "


    At this moment, the black air on the skeleton King''s body is surging, and the black air is slowly gathered, forming a broad robe on the skeleton King''s body.


    The robe is not like a solid state. There is still black air surging in the place of the robe, which is full of magic color. It is similar to Lin Hao''s magic robe.


    The black air robe completely covered his lower body, which made people unable to see all of them. However, it did not cover the thick ribs on his chest, and some sharp bones that did not belong to human beings, which added a trace of dignity to his terrible appearance.


    Majestic, terrifying, tall All the words that the hell superior should have are very suitable for the skeleton king. Even Lin Hao could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    Lin Hao in the heart secretly thumbs up, "this modelling, pull wind!"


    The skeleton king is about the same height as Lin Hao, but he is very tall against the black fog robe, even giving the illusion of two meters.


    This is the first time that Lin Hao saw the real face of the hell overlord. The body of the skeleton surprised Lin Hao. The majesty of the king of the skeleton also made Lin Hao nod to himself. This is the hell overlord. He should have all the momentum.


    Unlike some demon, a good evil thing in hell even began to educate people, and always wanted to return the world to heaven and earth, which was full of the sin of leaving the group.


    Skeleton King''s momentum slowly climbed, that a body of terror black gas all pervasive, unexpectedly will penetrate into Lin Hao''s murderous gas.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows were silent, and he secretly carried the formula of murderous Qi. The mighty murderous Qi rolled up like a storm, which swept away the black Qi of the skeleton king.


    Two breath linger in the air, deadlocked, but in the end it is Lin Hao''s powerful murderous air that breaks the black air.


    For the first time, Lin Hao won.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised, light way: "I come today, is to accept you as the younger brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised, light way: "I come today, is to accept you as the younger brother."


    Lin Hao''s voice, echoing in the air, has a tendency to circle the beam for three days.


    The needle can be heard on the field, even the wind has stopped the noise, as if the atmosphere in the field were stagnated.


    Magic Belle stares at Lin Hao, her eyes full of surprise, disdain and endless ridicule!


    Is this human teenager being scolded silly? What are you talking about Little brother''s joke! Didn''t he have any self-knowledge in his heart?


    For a long time, Meimo BEI''ER glared at Lin Hao as if she had come back to her senses, and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "young man, you are just a human. You dare to say this to the king. Do you know what you are talking about! The king used to be the king above the endless dead spirits and evil things in hell. He is extremely noble. Even if the devil in hell has to respect him, you dare to say that to the king. You just don''t know how to live or die! "


    It''s true that Lin Hao''s words, I''m afraid anyone will laugh at them.


    The skeleton king is the king who is superior to the endless evil things in hell. It''s a powerful symbol. Lin Hao is just a weak warrior like a mole ant. He dares to say this to the skeleton king. It''s just like a mole ant trying to make an elephant submit to him.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. His face was calm and calm. He just looked at the king and asked, "follow me, I will give you the highest glory. I wish you the highest way, OK?"


    Lin Hao''s promise is not so empty handed.


    The privilege Lin Hao was given by Lingyu was not only to accept all species, but also the Dao promotion tailored for many subordinates. Lin Hao''s so-called cultivation shackles could easily solve all problems as long as he charged money.


    Even, as long as Lin Hao Chong has enough money, let alone promotion, he can even upgrade the species and get rid of the shackles of his blood. Basically, all the things Lin Hao has now, as long as he has enough money, can be applied to his subordinates.


    Lin Hao''s confidence is the money charging system. If you want anything, you can charge money!


    Lin Hao looked at the king lightly, confident and graceful.


    Magic Belle looked at Lin Hao coldly, and her eyes were full of contempt. "How can you be so arrogant? The world that the king has been in contact with is something you have never imagined. The king doesn''t even count as a mole ant in the eyes of the king. In the city of bones, the king is everywhere. You are just a Wuling. Who is qualified to say that! ¡±


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to magic belle. After the skeleton king came into the arena, Lin Hao had no heart to respond to other people''s words, let alone being a subordinate of the skeleton king.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, Lin Hao now just want to see the attitude of the skeleton king.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, he didn''t expect that after such a long wait, the king of bones had not been furious, which was a bit too calm.


    What makes Lin Hao even more unexpected is the next words of the skeleton king.


    The green and blue flame of the soul in the king''s skull leaped slowly, and the cold voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    The green and blue flame of the soul in the king''s skull leaped slowly, and the cold voice came,


    "if you can beat me with your real skills, we can consider cooperation."


    Skeleton King''s words, only such a sentence, but let the whole audience shocked.


    Even the demon Belle can''t help but turn his head and look at the skeleton king, "king, what are you talking about? He, he''s just a mortal. He''s even weak. How can you say that? It''s an insult to you!"


    The words of magic Belle are not intended to ridicule, but this is the truth.


    It''s insulting that a hell overlord would even make a pretense to a human warrior and promise to be his subordinates'' promise, even if it''s just ridicule?!


    The king of bones faced Lin Hao, and the fire of his soul seemed strange,


    "young man, if you really have the strength, please defeat me and help me into the road. If you can''t, you will die in my hands. Have you decided?"


    The skeleton King''s words were neither humble nor ironic, as if to state a fact.


    A good bird chooses trees to live in. Even when he is in charge of a world at his peak, there are still countless strong people above him.


    Limited by the size of the skeleton, he can hardly be an enemy even if he is on the top of the mountain in his life. If Lin Hao is telling the truth, why not follow him.


    The skeleton king has been living in the crime field and the human world for many years. He has long despised the so-called artificial face. In endless years, because he is weak, he can''t protect his subordinates. Now he has no ability to protect even his subordinates. He needs strength, even if he thinks that a human being is the main one, what?


    What''s more, he can feel a strange breath from Lin Hao. The skeleton king was once a person who ascended the monarchy, and he has been initially exposed to the rules.


    And now he felt a very strange breath of rules from Lin Hao. It was this breath that made him unable to help thinking.


    If he really has the ability to improve himself, everything is possible. If he is defeated, he will take his life and win, then what if he is followed?


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly and faced the skeleton King directly. "What a magnanimous king. He can take it up and put it down. When I win you, we''ll make three rules again!"


    Although Lin Hao was surprised at the magnanimity of the skeleton king, he only regarded it as the banter of the skeleton king. In this case, Lin Hao still saw the hope of accepting the skeleton king.


    As long as the king of bones doesn''t cry, make trouble and hang himself, Lin Hao will fight for it. It''s the king of bones, and there is absolutely a card for his subordinates.


    For this reason, Lin Hao has carefully prepared for a long time. Today, he has no choice but to die here or accept the skeleton king.


    In order to show his magnanimity, Lin Hao didn''t take out the pill that he had prepared to deal with evil things in hell. Although it sounds very useful, everything has its limitations.


    Before that, Lin Hao only thought that the skeleton king was a king, but he was a real hell overlord. Naturally, the pill had no effect.


    Moreover, Lin Hao has enough self-confidence in his own strength, not only because Lin Hao has the property of blood and thunder to fight against evil things, but also because just now, Lin Hao has got one more card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    "Congratulations, master. The integration of martial arts skills is successful and the promotion of martial arts skills is successful. At present, the self created martial arts skills have been successfully practiced. Please go to the personal interface to check."


    That''s right. Just when he was chatting with the skeleton king, Lin Hao''s self created martial arts skills had been completed.


    The end of this martial arts is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination, because it has been combined with the cold moon for thousands of years and the promotion opportunities given by the system.


    Lin Hao specially went back to his personal page to see the introduction, but the introduction of new martial arts made Lin Hao''s eyes straight, and even almost jumped up in situ.


    "I created my own martial arts, but I didn''t name it. Equal order,??? According to the description, the martial arts skill is created by the host and integrated with the cold moon for thousands of years. It is completely in line with the master''s martial arts skills. The martial arts skill has growth potential. Each level can be upgraded by recharging. There is no upper limit to the level. You can charge more and upgrade more. " "Note that this martial art is an individual''s unique martial art, which fully fits with the master''s martial art. Please cherish it. In addition, it has enough growth to provide a one-stop service for the master. Please feel more about it."


    Lin Hao was just a little short of the description of the martial arts, and he was stunned on the spot.


    It''s completely in line with the martial arts! Unlimited appreciation space! Impact Avenue one stop service!


    The evaluation given by the system is the highest evaluated martial arts skill Lin Hao has ever seen in his life. Even the Hunyuan divine skill, the divine skill in the body, has never been so evaluated by the system.


    You can imagine the horror of self created martial arts.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that after these changes, he had made such a terrible achievement and even gave such a high evaluation to the system.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t know what the one-stop service of the impact Avenue is, how terrible is the martial arts skills that can touch the avenue? Doesn''t Lin Hao know?


    I''ll be a good boy. This is better than the ghost animal''s wife''s misoperation. Now it''s Lin Hao''s misoperation. He''s creating a terrifying martial art involving Lue Avenue. It''s not too good!


    Although Lin Hao was honest with his martial arts skills and needed endless stones to grow into the highest martial arts skill, Lin Hao was not angry but happy. This was Lin Hao''s unexpected joy.


    You know, it took Lin Hao 100 million yuan to get an opportunity to upgrade his martial arts skills. Now this martial arts has brought unlimited opportunities to upgrade his martial arts. The value of this opportunity is absolutely beyond all his martial arts skills.


    "Hello! human beings! Are you scared by the king? Why are you stunned. I tell you, it''s too late to leave now. The king hates betrayers and those who betray their promises. Before the king, there is no corpse


    When Lin Hao is stunned, he suddenly hears the voice of demon Belle, which instantly calls Lin Hao back to reality.


    In front of me, the skeleton king still exudes endless majesty, and the fire of the soul in the head suddenly becomes a little restless,


    "human, I suddenly feel the breath of rules from you, what on earth have you done!"


    Even if the skeleton king can''t detect it, he can capture Lin Hao''s Secret breath. There is no mistake. It is the breath of rules. No, it may even be the breath of mystery, even the breath of Avenue!


    But, this kind of breath is the thing that the king can''t touch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes became more confident. With this new self created martial art, Lin Hao had confidence in the next battle.


    Although I don''t know what the power is, I just can take the skeleton king to try.


    "Remember your promise, I''ll lose you!"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to say much. His sword suddenly came out of its sheath and his eyes became as sharp as a blade.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed in the king''s hand, and a golden scepter appeared in his hand. The brilliant light seemed to know that it was not ordinary.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. Instead of being shocked, he was disappointed, because the breath from the scepter was very clear. It was just an ordinary spirit weapon, not even a top-notch one.


    It''s a bit beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. According to the truth, even if it''s not a chaotic weapon, it should be a peerless artifact, or a semi artifact with a hammer.


    But the king of bones seems to be more demanding than Lin Hao imagined. Lin Hao deliberately takes a critical look, as if The skeleton King''s whole body is nothing valuable. The only black robe and cloak that looks like a card face seems to be the fur of some kind of monster, but it''s good-looking but has no effect.


    "The battle is still looking around, human beings, you are looking for your own death! Qianshan spur


    The king''s voice was very dignified. With a sudden wave of the hand of the king, the black cloak moved without wind, and countless thorns like buds rose on the ground.


    Under the support of the great spiritual power, these bone spurs sprouted wildly, and instantly turned into sharp bone spears like spears. There was dark air flowing at the tip of the bone spears, which looked very terrible. At the moment, the whole ground is covered with dense spines within a mile. It looks very spectacular!


    Kill him With a wave of the king''s hand, endless spines sprang up, shooting at Lin Hao like a rain of black arrows on the ground.


    Lin Hao glanced at the bone spurs on his face. He could not help but pick his eyebrows. "I''ll go. I''ll make a big move at the beginning? It''s time to show the real technology! Flame Yang cone


    Just at the moment when the endless bone spurs are about to hit Lin Hao, a huge flame vortex suddenly appears in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. The high-speed rotating flame vortex turns into a solid shield to guard Lin Hao.


    In the second after the flame whirlpool condenses, endless spines have reached Lin Hao and collide with the huge flame whirlpool.


    These black spines are extremely powerful, especially the black spiritual power at the tip. When they hit the flame vortex, they can bombard and explode violently, eliminating part of the flame vortex.


    Rao is Lin Hao with the body of the majestic spirit support flame Yang cone, but also can''t help but secretly shocked.


    The power of Qianshan bone spurs is extremely powerful. Even with Lin Hao''s arrogant and incomparable fire sword power, some of them can be eliminated. Even if Lin Hao didn''t deliberately strengthen the spiritual power supply of Yanyang cone, I''m afraid the Yanyang cone would have collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t stand this attack. Don''t you still want to beat me?"


    The skeleton King''s voice sounded cold and dignified, and his body was full of majestic black air. He looked at Lin Hao coldly, and there was a wave of disappointment in the green soul fire in his eyes. Was the boy bluffing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Broken!"


    Lin Hao in Qianshan bone spurs heard this, but he hummed coldly, and suddenly pushed out the flame Yang cone in his hand.


    All the spines were involved in the flame whirlpool, and the rest of them flew to the king.


    Lin Hao''s sword power of fire is never used for defense. It''s really a pity that it''s used to resist the thousand mountain arrow rain.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    When the skeleton king saw the Yanyang cone pushing forward, he did not dodge, but gently raised his hand,


    "skeleton barrier!"


    In an instant, the king''s feet surged, and a high wall composed of countless bones sprang up in front of him.


    Boom!


    The flame Yang cone directly bombards the barrier of the skeleton king. The bottom of the cone, which is flashing deep red light, is killing the barrier of the skeleton. Countless bone powder are flying in the air, and the scene is white.


    The power of the flame Yang cone is not weak. Under the powerful defense breaking bonus of the fire sword, the flame Yang cone even cut into half the depth of the skeleton barrier in just a few seconds, and it was about to break the skeleton barrier.


    "Hum, I belittle you, but you are far from being able to defeat me with this strength alone!"


    The skeleton king was slightly surprised by Lin Hao''s strength, but he didn''t panic in the face of Yan Yang cone, which was about to break the skeleton barrier. He just waved his hand and shot a black magic bullet immediately, directly to Yan Yang cone.


    Boom!


    The sensational explosion spread, a storm rolled up, the scene of flying sand and rocks, looks very powerful.


    "This kind of attack It''s different from human spiritual cultivation. The scope of prestige is not comparable to that of normal spiritual cultivation. What kind of thing is the path of the skeleton King''s cultivation


    Lin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the spiritual power surging in front of him, his eyes were full of thinking.


    Whether it is the Qianshan bone spur or the bone barrier of just now, it is quite different from Lin Hao''s practice.


    Although it seems that they all rely on the spiritual power to fight, the practitioners pay more attention to the agitation of spiritual power, and the skeleton King attacks more by means that fit the spiritual power of heaven and earth, faster than the practitioners, and more powerful than the practitioners.


    Lin Hao can''t help but be dignified. After all, the skeleton king used to be the supreme existence. Even if he was reduced to the rank of Wuling, his fighting details are still very rich, and his strength is by no means comparable to his rank.


    Lin Hao was a little shocked, but the king of bones was not.


    For the sword of fire, which broke through the skeleton barrier, even the skeleton king could not help talking. Of course, without a tongue, he could only replace it with a dislocated chin.


    Lin Hao''s sword power, even among the human beings he has seen, is absolutely the top. Even in the whole black lion family, he has never seen such a rude sword power.


    If the fire of the king''s soul has not been separated, maybe now he can easily crack Lin Hao''s sword of fire with the knowledge and experience accumulated over the years.


    But now, let alone the fire of the soul, even the endless wealth is left in the hell and the realm of sin. He left the house clean and had to fight with Lin Hao with his bare hands.


    The first trial of the two men gave each other an extra measure of their fighting power, and they were more cautious about each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Lin Hao didn''t give the skeleton king a chance to breathe. The purple red flame surged on the long sword, and the whole person rushed to the skeleton king like a fire dragon.


    If you want to fight, you have to fight close combat!


    Lin Hao can see that the attacks of the skeletal King seem to need a long swing, just like the existence of magicians in previous novels, and Lin Hao, a pure warrior, has the most advantage over the magicians in the choice of deceptive melee.


    The light of fire is like a dragon. It goes straight to the face of the king.


    However, the skeleton king did not panic, just hummed coldly,


    "do you want a melee? Then as you wish! "


    The skeleton king suddenly grasped his hand, and a black spear appeared in his hand. There was endless black air surging on the spear, which looked very powerful.


    With the spear in hand, the king clenched the spear in both hands and twisted it back to stab Lin Hao.


    The black gas leaping from the tip of the spear, like a black hole, stabbed at Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s sword is only three feet, which is much more than his spear. If Lin Hao doesn''t stop in time, he will be pierced by the spear first.


    However, in the face of this terrible spear, Lin Hao did not dodge. He just chopped down the spear with his sword in his hand.


    "one inch short, one inch dangerous, you are dangerous!"


    Lin HAOSI didn''t mind that Longyin sword and spear collided. After all, Longyin sword was also a proud artifact. How could Lin Hao be empty when he faced the spear without a card?


    Ding!


    The long sword and the long spear collided in the air, and a fierce breath wafted away, blowing their clothes and hair flying.


    The sword stabs the tip of the spear and the needle points to the wheat awn.


    The four eyes are opposite. The black and white murderous spirit in Lin Hao''s eyes is opposite to the green and blue soul fire in the king''s eyes. They can see each other''s faces close to each other.


    What Lin Hao saw was that the whole body of the king was crystal clear, and the bone seemed to be broken. Even though it became crystal clear under the warm cultivation of black Qi, it still could not change the reality of some broken bones.


    Lin Hao gently pick eyebrows, do you want to be so poor, how even a body of bones seem to be picked up?


    The skeleton King seemed to see the shock in Lin Hao''s eyes, but he sneered without any hesitation,


    "human beings, if I hadn''t been here, how could you have the chance to fight with me? Now, it''s your duty to offer your life with gratitude."


    In the eyes of the king, the fire of the soul leaps and cries in his heart.


    Lao Tzu used to be a strong man in the world, but now he is reduced to picking up the bones that make up his body. Am I easy!


    In fact, the skeleton of the king is obtained by the demon Belle by killing all kinds of powerful monsters. These monsters'' bones are extremely precious and valuable. Unfortunately, after all, it''s just the bones of the demons in the world. No matter how strong they are, they can''t match the hell overlord.


    The skeleton King''s whole body, except for the fire of the soul, all his things can be said to be human goods, the so-called treasure, and my rags are his present situation.


    Lin Hao was able to see the dilemma of the skeleton king at the moment, but he said with a smile, "it''s very simple. It''s OK to be my subordinate. Do you want any bone, spicy or barbecue?"


    What kind of bone do you want?


    This sentence instantly ignited the anger of the skeleton king.


    "I''m the king of bones, not the second ha! Skeleton king, King understand! Nainai, how dare you insult me like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    The skeleton king is crazy, it can be said that he is very subdued. A hell overlord has been reduced to erha, who is regarded as a beggar at the moment. It''s just like a tiger falling flat.


    The more angry the skeleton king was, the spear in his hand went crazy, and the dense attack was like raindrops to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows slightly picked. I''m telling you the truth. On the contrary, Lin Hao will definitely need a high-level bone which can make the Dragon sing sword advanced. It''s just right to give it to the skeleton king.


    However, Lin Hao did not take into account how much the king of bones, who was once the overlord of hell, was oppressed.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Lin Hao repeatedly raised his sword to fight back. In the fight back, Lin Hao''s whole figure also moved towards the skeleton king, getting closer and closer to the skeleton king.


    "Break it for me!"


    At a certain moment, when Lin Hao and the skeleton King were only one sword away, the skeleton king suddenly found that he had no chance to use the spear to defend.


    But Lin Hao''s long sword had already broken all the defenses and cut it at the waist of the king.


    "You are so naive!"


    Although the skeleton king was not frightened, his black air was surging in front of him and condensed into a small ball. Suddenly, it was exploding, and the violent impact was directly swinging between them.


    Lin Hao did not retreat, the sword straight forward, but the skeleton King took advantage of this powerful propulsion to escape here.


    Use the spirit power to create a powerful driving force, so as to achieve the purpose of distance. Does the spirit power still have this usage?


    Lin Hao brow pick, worthy of living countless years of old bone, even this kind of Sao operation can think of it.


    The king of bones stood in the air. The big bald head of the skull reflected a strong light in the light of his eyes. It seemed that he suddenly felt more happy.


    Is it getting bald and stronger?


    The skeleton King glanced at the ribs around his waist. When he just got out of the explosion, he was still cut off one of the ribs by Lin Hao''s sword Qi. At the moment, the skeleton King''s chest rib was incomplete.


    The skeleton King slowly raised his head, looked directly at Lin Hao with his dark eyes, and the fire of his soul leaped slightly,


    "unfortunately, human beings, I don''t have much time to play with you, so let you see my real strength!"


    The king of bones can realize that Lin Hao didn''t use his real strength, and it''s still unknown whether he has half of the strength in front of him.


    The skeleton king doesn''t plan to hold a stalemate with Lin Hao here. First of all, the one in yuejianshan is still secretly staring at the field. Moreover, Lin Hao''s unfathomability also brings great pressure to the skeleton king.


    The king of bones just now only made a tentative move. Now it''s time to show his real ability and punish the human like ants.


    The skeleton king stood up in the air, threw away the damaged spear in his hand, and the scepter with no card surface appeared again.


    "I am the king of bones. I am above life and death. How can you offend me? The power of the monarch, launch


    In an instant, the fire of the king''s soul became luxuriant, and the flame leaped out of his eyes. Bursts of colorful light surged up and down the king''s body, looking very dignified.


    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrows, monarchy ability can even increase their combat power? It seems that the power of the skeleton king is still above his imagination.


    The skeleton King''s body has flashed no less than ten lights, after the colorful light flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    The skeleton King''s body has flashed no less than ten rays of light. After the colorful light flashed, the momentum of the skeleton King''s body suddenly became a bit grand, and the black air of his body was even stronger.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the growth ability of the skeleton king could still work on himself, and his power seemed stronger.


    Lin Hao just had a rough feeling. At the moment, the breath of the skeleton king was even more than half stronger than just now. Even the amount of pills Lin Hao knocked down could not reach this increase.


    Even Lin Hao felt that what he was standing in front of him was already a high-level martial spirit. At the moment, the strength of the skeleton king might be better than that of the demon Belle after the armor warrior.


    Lin Hao can''t help talking. It''s not so terrible. He can increase his combat power by more than half. If it''s a fight, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as it was just now.


    The king of bones looked at Lin Hao from a distance, and his soul fire leaped slightly. "Human, I see fear in your eyes. If you think this is all I have, you are wrong! My power is endless


    Lin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, but with a sneer, "you are strong, I am stronger, your strength is endless, coincidentally, I can too!"


    Lin Hao secretly added in his heart, of course, after charging money.


    The scepter in the king''s hand rises slowly. Suddenly, the mighty black air on his body is like being absorbed by a whale, rushing into the scepter in the king''s hand.


    The empty top of the scepter absorbs endless black air, and suddenly a huge and incomparable black crystal appears. It is the appearance of this black crystal that suddenly makes the atmosphere in the field fall into the gloomy atmosphere like hell.


    "See, the power of sin! Su Sheng, the dead, is a giant dragon


    The skeleton king held up his Scepter high, and the dark crystal was shining in the sky. It was thought that there was another sun rising here, the black sun.


    From the surging black sun, suddenly there is a huge white shadow tearing all the black light and inhaling the endless light into the body.


    "Ouch!"


    An earth shaking roar of the Dragon exploded between heaven and earth, and a huge ferocious dragon head came out of the darkness.


    "I''m Cao, Western dragon? I''ve met a necromancer. I can even summon the skeleton dragon to play a series of plays... "


    Lin Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not only because of the mighty breath of the dragon, but also because of the image of the dragon.


    The skeleton of the dragon is as high as seven feet. The ferocious dinosaur''s skull and bone wings spread all over the world. The sunlight falling from the crevice seems to be stained with the black air of the dragon. The four big claws are like pillars, and the sharp claws are as sharp as knives.


    Lin Hao was stunned at the scene.


    Isn''t this the Oriental fantasy world? Is it a series of dramas that a Western skeleton dragon comes out abruptly?


    Whimpering


    Lin Hao looked down at the Longyin sword in his hand. At the moment, the hilt was shaking.


    It''s not a trembling fear, it''s not a shrinking fear.


    Lin Hao can clearly feel the unlicensed face artifact that has been with Lin Hao for many years. Facing the skeletal dragon, the Dragon chanting sword sends out a unique Oriental Dragon


    An angry roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "It seems that It''s not a family. I don''t know what you''re proud of, but if you want to win it, I''ll win it! "


    It seems that Lin Hao was excited by Longyin, but he didn''t know why.


    Don''t underestimate this spirituality. Before, Lin Hao tried his best to kill Jiaolong, and finally promoted Longyin sword. It turned from digging for fish into an artifact without a card. The leap was a qualitative leap from scratch.


    Now, without Lin Hao''s material bonus, Longyin sword can automatically inspire a little spirituality, which makes Lin Hao a little happy.


    Of course, Lin Hao knew that this was a magic weapon without a card. He only saw that the Western skeleton dragon was proud. After this battle, it was still a matter of fact that the spirit could not survive.


    However, Lin Hao also felt more confident that he could suddenly gain the spiritual bonus of artifact in this battle.


    Lin Hao raised his head and said in a loud voice:


    "the dragon of bones, the king of bones, is it not that hell is divided into four directions and six directions, a foreign country?"


    The skeleton king didn''t respond directly to Lin Hao. He just slowly put down the scepter in his hand. At the moment, because the scepter which has used the ultimate skill has cracked, it is about to be smashed on the spot.


    He slowly raised his head, and the fire of the soul in the skull leaped,


    "defeat the skeleton dragon, and then defeat me, and I''ll tell you what you want to know. Go, dragon of bones, crush the enemy in front of you


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton dragon didn''t know where the vocal cord came from, but it was able to make the sound of dragon chanting.


    However, it was the sound of the Western dragon''s chanting, which made Lin Hao''s sword tremble angrily. It was the Eastern Dragon''s chanting sword. At the moment, when he heard the Western dragon''s chanting, he said that it was false not to be irritable.


    "Ouch!"


    The wings of the giant dragon stretched out and covered the sky. The black sun fell on Lin Hao, making him dark.


    I don''t know when there are countless dark purple electric lights flashing on Lin Hao. In a flash, the sword covered by electric light seems to have a lot of aura. Vaguely, we can see that the arc seems to be twisted into the image of dragon, which looks very dignified.


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised, "how do I feel that the more you meet your rival, hey, well, I''ll let you have a good time, and I''ll also taste the taste of hanging Western dragon."


    Lin Hao''s understanding of Western dragon is not profound, and the system prompts that the authority to unlock Western dragon data is insufficient, which seems to be another card point to charge money, which makes Lin Hao a little painful.


    However, the breath of the dragon was enough for Lin Hao to see.


    This is a new dragon that Lin Hao has never seen before. If you touch it, you can fight it for a year. The equipment costs nothing


    Lin Hao didn''t know the rank of the Western dragon, but the fury of the skeleton dragon showed that it was a local high-level monster.


    This kind of fighting power, even in Fenglin, is basically the existence of a overlord. If it was Lin Hao, even the strongest jiuying would be doomed.


    However, Lin Hao is not what he used to be, not to mention that his cultivation has been promoted to the top of Wuling level 5, except for his own powerful bonus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    However, Lin Hao is not what he used to be, not to mention that his cultivation has reached the top of Wuling level 5, except for his own powerful bonus, such as Hunyuan magical skill, blood attribute, dijue martial skill wait.


    In addition to the appearance that the Dragon chanting sword is about to wake up, Lin Hao can''t help but have a wave of poisonous milk in his heart. How can the flying dragon ride the face in this game lose? Huh?


    Whew!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound like a dragon claw on the sky.


    If this claw is photographed, Lin Hao will be broken and die on the spot.


    however, Lin Hao does not dodge in the face of this huge and sharp skeleton dragon claw. On the contrary, his eyes flicker with endless fighting spirit, and his sword suddenly meets him!


    The front is hard! When did Lin Hao pass away?


    Lin Hao''s body is only the size of a dragon''s claw. It''s as if he is doomed to be caught. However, when the dragon''s claw falls, even the king''s eyes are widened?


    Boom!


    The dragon''s claw fell, and the fierce and indomitable prestige was blocked in the air by a long sword the size of a toothpick!


    This is how to disobey the scene, if the dragon claw is decapitated, the guillotine fell, Lin Hao is directly straight neck to meet, simply do not care about the edge.


    Endless electric light leaped on Lin Hao''s long sword. Instead, huge electric arcs, like thunder dragons, wound up the dragon''s claws. They rampaged on the white skeleton of the skeleton dragon, exploding a series of burnt black ashes. They looked extremely irritable.


    The king saw that his chin was dislocated.


    He knew exactly how powerful the skeletal dragon was under the strengthening of his monarchical power, and even the demon Belle could beat the skeletal dragon.


    Lin Hao''s strength the skeleton king also has a number of strokes in just now''s exploration. I''m afraid Lin Hao''s strength is only above the magic Belle under the increase of the monarchy''s power, but not much.


    Just now, Lin Hao only fought with himself, who had no increase in the power of monarchy, and only reached the level of draw.


    Lin Junhao''s strength is even more powerful than that of the dragon before? What is the reason?


    The skeleton king was a little confused, but he didn''t feel the anger from Longyin sword. He just thought that Lin Hao was hiding himself.


    In fact, Lin Hao was also a little excited. The little spirituality of Longyin sword increased his fighting power by 70%. This is something that can''t be done even by opening and hanging.


    Just now, Lin Hao was still thinking about whether he needed to use the body of thunder and lightning to resist for a while, but now it seems that Lin Hao''s strength is even higher than that in the state of physical training under the increase of dragon chanting sword.


    Lin Hao was about to cry with his dragon singing sword in his arms.


    This is the appearance of artifact! I''ve been waiting for you for a year. Nainai, you''ve finally won me. I promise you that I will never take you to dig coal and fish in the future. As long as you behave well, I will never treat you badly. Artifact, artifact, you finally have a face!


    Lin Hao really has a sad feeling of feeding the big artifact with a handful of excrement and urine. This thing finally shows up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Lin Hao doesn''t want to investigate how much time, money and energy he has spent on the artifact with no card in his hand. He even almost takes Lin Hao''s life Now, it''s all over.


    It''s not easy for Lin Hao. It''s not easy.


    "Ai Ai, why do you feel more and more difficult..."


    Lin Hao just thought about it, but suddenly found that the Dragon chanting sword in his hand suddenly became powerless. Just now, the furious Thunder Dragon turned into a thunder bug, and he was about to soften on the spot.


    Lin Hao smokes the corners of his mouth and has a temper. I boast that you have a face. How can you still have a little temper? Do you think what I said is wrong?


    "Don''t be soft, don''t be soft, fight, boss, please don''t be soft!"


    Lin Hao saw that the blade was becoming bald and the hilt was about to bend down. He quickly put away his resentment.


    Life is not easy these days. Not only can you fight and resist, but also can you coax and stop. You can play small temper with one weapon. The more you wear, the more you fail. Think about ten small goals that haven''t been hit yet Sobbing, sobbing


    "Ouch!"


    Do you want to fight or not!!!


    Laozi''s skeleton dragon is also a kind of overlord. Nainai, it''s enough to be blocked by you when you come here. Why the hell do you want to push it back and forth with you! This is really the face of our skeleton dragon!


    The skeleton dragon roared, the wings of the skeleton flapped, and the fierce storms blew away with endless black arrow rain!


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, I go, you wait, you wait, I''m still coaxing the dragon to sing the sword, why can''t I wait a little longer!


    It is obvious that the skeleton dragon does not intend to give Lin Hao this opportunity. The violent black arrow rain has approached Lin Hao, and he will concentrate on Lin Hao as soon as he sees it.


    "Help me! Thunder and lightning are limitless, and five thunders are thundering at the top


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao finally got tough No, Lin Hao''s sword has finally hardened!


    The thick thunder pillars gathered around Lin Hao in an instant. This time, under the spirit bonus of Longyin sword, the five thunders changed their appearance.


    ¡±Ouch


    The sound of dragon chant comes from the sound of Lin Hao''s Dragon chant sword. It''s the pure dragon chant of Oriental Dragon without preservative and bleaching powder!


    With the sound of a dragon, the clouds move and the thunder and lightning surge, Lin Hao''s light becomes more and more spiritual.


    Around Lin Hao''s body, the five thunderbolts began to have spirit. In a flash, they began to twist and become five slender thunderdragons!


    Five powerful thunderdragons hovered around Lin Hao, directly shooting away all the black arrow rain from the sky, smashing the annihilation of all the black arrow shots, and turning them into beautiful aura. It looks beautiful.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were straight.


    I remember that Wu Lei Bang Ding didn''t have this power. My God, the increase of dragon Yin sword is terrible. It doubled the martial arts power directly. Nainai, how can it have such a brand!


    Lin Hao really wants to hold the Longyin sword and kiss the blade to express his excitement at the moment.


    This dragon singing sword is really a fool. I didn''t have this ability before. Now it''s just like seeing a slight enemy. Why is it so fierce? Don''t I give you food and clothing? Or usually take you to dig coal, how ordinary do not see you so fierce?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Longyin sword: what do you usually do with me? Don''t you have any pressure on me?


    However, Lin Hao is broad-minded and doesn''t care about the arrogance of Longyin sword for the time being. Of course, Lin Hao is afraid that Longyin sword will bend again I really haven''t seen any household artifact so proud and charming. It''s a symbol of Lin Hao, cough


    Lin Hao broke through the sky with a sword, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he cut out his sword. Suddenly, the five thunder dragons around him devoured each other like a greedy snake. In an instant, they turned into a huge Thunder Dragon and stretched out to the skeleton dragon.


    "Free from Internet addiction! Thunder and lightning, the king of thunder and lightning, the baptism of thunder waterfall


    When Lin Hao''s sword fell, the huge thunder dragon around him angrily opened his mouth, roared earth shaking, and rushed directly to the black dragon.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Thunder Dragon and skeleton dragon face each other, one is the Thunder Dragon of justice and fury, the other is the evil and dark Western bone dragon. This is a battle between the right and the evil, and a duel between the Eastern Dragon and the Western dragon!


    No one will admit defeat.


    Boom!


    In the face of the huge Thunder Dragon in front of us, a scarlet light suddenly flashed in the empty eyes of the skeleton dragon, and an extremely cruel evil breath wafted away.


    "Ouch!"


    The skeletal dragon took the lead in wielding its claws. The claws fell like the mountains toppling over and the Heihe River overflowing.


    Thunder Dragon does not avoid, that pair of eyes composed of thunder light exudes extremely dangerous light, suddenly condenses a huge thunder ball from the open mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    The Thunder Dragon hurled the thunder ball out of his mouth and directly bombarded the oncoming dragon claws.


    Boom boom!


    The skeletal dragon claw is directly patted on the thunder ball. The thunder ball explodes in an instant. The fierce momentum swings in the air. Endless electric light is rampant on the dragon claw. At that moment, the whole world is as bright as day.


    The light dissipated, revealing the huge claws of the skeletal dragon. At the moment, it was broken and some of them were in a state of disrepair. On the contrary, the Thunder Dragon was still magnificent. It was entangled with the skeletal dragon claws and rushed up to attack the Yellow Dragon.


    "Ouch!"


    The skeletal dragon angrily retracts its claws and swings its tail. A huge skeletal dragon''s tail directly hits the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    Although Thunder Dragon is not the essence of the body, but Wu Ling spirit power cohesion, occupied by a spirit word, nature will not be as dead as general senseless.


    After being hit by the dragon''s tail, the Thunder Dragon''s body explodes. It looks small to the naked eye, but it is because of its spiritual power that part of the dragon''s body is destroyed by the dragon''s power.


    The dragon''s tail of the skeleton fell on the ground, and a deep pit with a length of three feet was directly blasted out on the ground. The ground was covered with cracks like cobwebs, which looked terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is my strength I feel a little flattered. "


    Everything in front of him was just like a movie, magnificent and magnificent. Lin Hao was shocked to see it.


    Lin Hao is sure that he can''t reach this level before he enters the high-level Wuling, even though he can''t make one tenth of the grand movies of the previous life, but now it really happens in front of him, and even the Thunder Dragon is his masterpiece of spiritual power, and such a powerful means of attack.


    Thank you very much for your enlightenment


    Lin Hao suddenly felt sour and his eyes were a little moist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    It''s hard to say how painful Lin Hao is at the moment. I don''t know how much effort Lin Hao''s Longyin sword has been smashed. Today, it''s a little effective.


    Moreover, if it was not for the sudden awakening of the spirit, Lin Hao might not even be qualified to fight in this battle. After all, the strength of this skeleton dragon seems to be above the skeleton king, and with the blessing of the power of the monarch, the strength of this thing has become immeasurable.


    But Lin Hao can at least see that the strength of the skeleton dragon has definitely reached the rank of high-level Wuling, and it is not the kind of high-level Wuling at the bottom.


    It''s equivalent to that now Lin Hao has crossed two levels, one level fighting. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the awakening of the spirit of Longyin sword, Lin Hao would have died on the spot.


    Boom boom!


    In front of them, the two dragons fought fiercely. Everywhere they passed, the mountains collapsed and the river flowed against the current. Their huge bodies were totally different from those of ordinary monsters. The momentum of fighting was magnificent, which was rare in their lives.


    It can be said that Lin Hao was very satisfied with this live sci-fi movie. He even thought that he would find some air in the future and put a Thunder Dragon out instead of fighting. Just watching it would be worth the ticket.


    Every time the skeletal dragon makes a move, it can easily destroy part of the dragon, but the lightning left behind will bring huge damage to the skeletal dragon.


    On the other hand, Thunder Dragon is a kind of spiritual power. It is fierce and fearless to die. It always trades injuries for injuries. It just needs to entangle the skeleton dragon, which is the signature skill of thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    With each passing day, the two warring dragons have lost their original fury. However, the stalemate between the two dragons has not lasted long. With the advantage of fearing death, Thunder Dragon has completely entangled itself with the skeleton dragon.


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton dragon is a little flustered. Although it has no heart, it has the fear of thunder and lightning for all dead spirits and evil things.


    At this moment, the Thunder Dragon is like a rope wrapped around the skeleton dragon. The restless thunder and lightning are rushing into the skeleton dragon all the time. How can he not panic?


    "Ouch


    The skeleton dragon desperately wanted to struggle from it, but it was a step too late.


    A roar from the Eastern Dragon suddenly rang through the world, and the Thunder Dragon''s momentum suddenly swung away, biting directly on the bones.


    "Feel the baptism of thunder and lightning! The baptism of thunder falls


    Lin Hao rose from the sky, and his sword pointed to the sky. Then a thunder fell from the sky and fell on the skeleton dragon.


    At the moment, the Raptor''s body was shrinking in the thunderstorm.


    Boom!


    After expansion, it''s explosion!


    At that moment, there was only the glare of thunder, the roar of thunder, and the roar of the dragon in the whole world, and there was no other feeling.


    At this moment, the whole skeleton dragon is like a hill made of thunder and lightning. The skeleton dragon roars and wails in the thunder and lightning, and the souls of the dead and evil creatures suffer in the thunder and lightning, as if they were roasted in an oven.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. At this moment, Lin Hao had the illusion that he could stand up and be a man in the future. When did my strength reach the high level of martial arts? Of course, Lin Hao had some pressure in his heart. To borrow a word, that is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. At this moment, Lin Hao had the illusion that he could stand up and be a man in the future. When did my strength reach the high level of Wuling? Of course, Lin Hao had some pressure in his heart. To borrow a word, that is: happiness belongs to others, I have nothing.


    Although now Lin Hao enjoys double happiness!


    Spiritual awakening, if this happiness can continue, why does Lin Hao worry about the journey to King City?


    "Ouch!"


    Thunder falls in the skeleton dragon crazy roar, bursts of black smoke rising, it is the skeleton dragon ashes in the flying.


    When the smoke dispersed, the scene was even more surprising.


    The ground that had been bombarded by the thunder and lightning had collapsed a lot. The skeleton dragon only spread a few feet under its body, which was scorched black. It looked very terrible, like hell on earth.


    And the white bones of the skeleton dragon have become no longer white. Under the baptism of thunder and lightning, the skeleton has become black. The black air that originally covered his whole body also began to disperse. The skeleton dragon fell to the ground with weak breath.


    Lin Hao''s strike directly made the skeleton dragon semi disabled. The awakening spirit of the Dragon chanting sword has brought about a tremendous increase in Lin Hao''s combat power!


    The king could not help wrinkling at the bones Two fists clenched, the soul of the fire restless, the mood does not seem to be how wonderful.


    This is the skeleton dragon that he tried his best to summon. With the power of the monarch, his strength is comparable to that of the high-level Wuling. Facing Lin Hao, who just looked like a weak man, he is now disabled by Lin Hao''s sword. How can the skeleton King bear this result?


    However, although the skeleton king was not flustered, he just soared up in the air, his black cloak fluttered and looked very powerful,


    "young man, your talent is indeed the best existence among human beings I have ever seen, but if you think this is the end, it''s too tender! Let you see the power above the world


    The king slowly raised his hands, and another black crystal was gathered on the claw of the skeleton. This black crystal is very similar to the crystal that just summoned the skeleton dragon, but its breath is stronger than that of the skeleton dragon.


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, Ma ye, this skeleton king also too abnormal, unexpectedly still have?


    Lin Hao is not sure whether the next battle, Longyin sword, can activate the spirit. If there is no spiritual blessing, Lin Hao''s battle will be suspended.


    However, the means of the skeleton king is not what Lin Hao can guess.


    The black crystal in the king''s hand suddenly slowly split, and a strong black air rose, directly shrouded in the skeleton dragon.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the black fog from a distance. His eyes were dignified.


    The black air was strong, and the nearly disabled body of the skeleton dragon was completely immersed in the black air. A huge figure twisted in the black air. The difference was that there seemed to be another unexpected figure.


    "Come out! The Dragon Knight


    The skeleton king held his hands high, and the figure in the black air heard the call, and suddenly opened the bone wing. The violent hurricane tore the black air completely, revealing all the scenes.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw that the skeletal dragon lying on the ground just now took on a new look. It was even more ferocious. What shocked Lin Hao even more was that there was a huge skeletal knight on the skeletal dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Skeleton Dragon Knight!


    Lin Hao''s scalp began to feel numb, and he murmured in his heart that I definitely did the wrong set. Nainai, how come even the Dragon Knight came out? Is that a bit of a rip?


    Lin Hao has a kind of want to bring the skeleton king over to question, how can you still be a foreign king in hell? Or is it true that you are also crossing over? Now buy one get one free when crossing over!


    Lin Hao wants to pull up the skeleton king and hammer him. It''s clearly a mysterious map of the East. How can nainainai mix in a necromancer? What kind of hammer, skeleton dragon, skeleton Dragon Knights come out!


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao felt that the identity of the skeleton King seemed a little beyond his imagination. The hell overlord was in charge of the hell world, but the skeleton King seemed to overstep it. The so-called Dragon Knight he summoned at the moment didn''t seem to be the product of hell


    Lin Hao himself can''t be sure. After all, there are many dead spirits and evil things in hell, which can be described as a hodgepodge. Everything should appear. Lin Hao can only comfort himself with this. It''s the king''s way to kill the Dragon Knight before his eyes.


    After testing the breath of the skeleton Dragon Knight, Lin Hao frowned slightly. At the moment, the breath of the skeleton dragon knight was a bit stronger than just now. Even Lin Hao faintly felt that the knight''s fighting power on the dragon''s back was still above the skeleton dragon!


    This is a little scary. One plus one is more than two. What''s more, with the addition of the skeleton king, the strength of the skeleton dragon knight has exceeded a limit. At least, Lin Hao thinks it''s hard to win the skeleton Dragon Knight without level 8 Wuling.


    Lin Hao secretly glanced at the momentum of the skeleton on the dragon''s back.


    He was surrounded by a layer of silver bone armor. He was more than five feet tall. It was very suitable to ride on the dragon''s back. The knight still had a big spear in his hand. The top of the spear was shining with silver light. He looked very domineering!


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao was a little excited. Oh, I also want to be a dragon knight. Oh, I also want to pretend to be a force. This can be natural and unrestrained. I have never been so magnificent in my life!


    Oh, by the way, the last time I destroyed the soul altar, I rode a light and shadow dragon, but it was only a short time!


    Lin Hao is eager to move. He wants to rub the skeleton king under his body and ask him to hand over the summoning method of the skeleton dragon.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and held back. There will always be bread, there will always be skeleton kings, and the Dragon Knight is also yours. Don''t get excited


    Don''t get excited, but the flames of war in Lin Hao''s eyes have betrayed what Lin Hao thinks at the moment. I want, I want, I want Wangzai Ah, Pooh!


    Lin Hao''s fighting spirit is surging. He feels the excitement of his master with the Dragon chanting sword in his hand. The hilt trembles with excitement. The sound of dragon chanting comes from the sword, just like Lin Hao wants to incarnate into a dragon.


    The king of bones felt Lin Hao''s sudden frenzy of fighting, but he couldn''t help pulling In his eyes, the fire of his soul leaped, and he could not help murmuring:


    "is this child sick? How can he see the skeleton Dragon Knight without fear and joy? Is he stupid?"


    The skeleton King originally expected to scare Lin Hao away with this card, but he was not willing to release the skeleton Dragon Knight himself. After all, it cost too much, especially for him who is now destitute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Originally, the skeleton King expected to scare Lin Hao away with this card, but he didn''t want to release the skeleton Dragon Knight himself. After all, it cost too much, especially for the now destitute him. He hasn''t had time to recover from the crime area. Now he suddenly meets such a strong enemy, and even he is a bit stretched.


    But he didn''t expect that the release of the Dragon Knight actually aroused Lin Hao''s fighting spirit. An ominous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. The king of the skeleton looked at the dragon knight a few more times.


    The strength is so strong. It''s much better than just now. It should beat Lin Hao Let''s go.


    The skeleton king was startled by what he thought in his heart. The strength of the skeleton dragon knight was superior to all the fighting power in his hand. If even the skeleton dragon knight could not win Lin Hao, it would be a bit painful No, it doesn''t seem that


    With a big wave of his hand, the skeleton King''s indifferent voice rang out in the air, "skeleton Dragon Knight, kill him, and use your long gun to bring victory to your master!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Knight roared, a fierce black air was blowing, and a deep black light flashed over his long gun.


    "Ouch!"


    The bone dragon roars and opens its wings. Its huge body shoots at Lin Hao like an arrow. The bone dragon opens its claws and grabs Lin Hao''s head. It is a shame before snow.


    "Come on, you''d better be strong enough to kill me. Please beat me!"


    In the face of the fierce skeleton Dragon Knight, Lin Hao does not retreat but advances. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. His thin blood has made Lin Hao unable to hold on.


    The stronger the skeleton Dragon Knight, the happier Lin Hao will be. When he accepts the skeleton king, all this belongs to him! Whether it''s the mighty skeleton Dragon Knight, or Enchanting charm?


    Lin Hao''s chest was full of blood and thunder.


    In front of him, the skeleton dragon knight was close to him. The fierce wind made Lin Hao''s face hurt. The dragon claw of the skeleton dragon suddenly came out and grabbed Lin Hao, and the Dragon Knight''s long gun stabbed him at the same time,


    "dead!"


    The Dragon claws cover his face, and the big spear is full of the breath of tearing everything. Even Lin Hao is pressed too hard by this momentum for a moment.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Instead of facing the sword in his hand, he stabbed the ground under his feet!


    "The five thunderbolts hit the top!"


    "Fury


    Lin Hao bombarded out two powerful martial arts at the same time. In a flash, a huge flame wave carrying endless lightning suddenly swung away.


    This sudden thunder and fire will submerge everything, even the huge posture of the skeleton dragon knight.


    "Death


    However, in the face of the fierce thunder and fire, the skeleton Dragon Knight''s eyes flashed scarlet luster, his long gun stabbed out, and a spiral of violent black gas rushed away with the skeleton dragon.


    The two sides collide with each other directly.


    However, what makes Lin Hao a little painful is that the combat power of the skeleton Dragon Knight seems to exceed the standard.


    Before contacting the spiral black gas stabbed by the skeleton Dragon Knight, fury only slightly beat back the skeleton Dragon Knight by half a point, but was pushed back by the skeleton Dragon Knight!


    Even, the long gun in the Dragon Knight''s hand suddenly twisted and stabbed again, a more violent breath set off, once again ran into the raging flames!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    It was the second shot that became the last straw to crush the camel.


    The overwhelming and majestic fury is directly pierced by the long gun, and the violent black air swings away. The endless fury is directly blown into pieces of aura by the long gun, and is scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Hao is a little stunned. I''m Cao. Is it so powerful?


    I don''t know. It''s a combination of jiuying Baogu ability and Longyin sword''s dexterity. You''ll break me with two shots. Won''t you lose face?


    Lin Hao soon realized that this was the addition of the power of the skeleton king, but even so, the strength of the skeleton Dragon Knight surprised Lin Hao.


    "Death


    The Dragon Knight broke through the storm and saw the defenseless Lin Hao. He didn''t give Lin Hao any chance to react. He stabbed out his long gun again!


    Boom!


    There was endless black air on the silver spear. It seemed that the whole sky would be pressed down. Under the pressure of the sea, Lin Hao seemed to be in a mud pond and could not move.


    "Oh, it''s over..."


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and looked up at the strength of the skeleton dragon knight in his heart. This momentum alone is absolutely comparable to the level 8 Wuling.


    Heaven can see pity. Lin Hao is only a level 5 Wuling now. A medium level Wuling wants to challenge level 8 Wuling. This kind of crazy thing is really a little too early. Even if he has an artifact spiritual bonus, Lin Hao feels deep pressure.


    "Boss! Get out of the way


    Yuwenhu is worried, but this battle belongs to the duel between the two kings. Yuwenhu can''t intervene. So, yuwenhu is frightened and scared.


    The magic girl sneered, "hum, just a human, even dare to challenge the king''s power. Even if the king is now in the middle of nowhere, you can''t compete with him


    He said it unintentionally, but the listener meant it.


    Yuwenhu''s eyes flashed a shock. The king of bones was just the strength of the medium level Wuling. I didn''t expect that the medium level Wuling could fight against Lin Hao, and even beat Lin Hao!


    This skeleton king is worthy of being once the overlord of hell. Even if he was reduced to such an extent, he did not weaken the majesty of the king.


    This battle, a little suspended!


    Yuwenhu can''t help but cast his worried eyes on the field. There''s more expectation in his eyes. Boss, you can''t lose, or we''ll have a tragedy!


    And at the moment, the field began to yuwenhu unwilling to develop in the direction.


    Boom!


    The long gun fell down and blew a huge pit out of the ground. The surrounding mountains swayed, but Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    Just when the fatal blow fell, Lin Hao broke the pressure by using Hunyuan magic skill, showed his footwork and left the spot directly.


    However, even Lin Hao, who escaped the blow, did not feel so good.


    At the moment, Lin Hao dodged the attack of the black and white clothes.


    Although Lin Hao''s physical strength is enough, but the strength of the skeleton dragon knight is obviously higher than others. Just by virtue of the black air, Lin Hao suffered a lot of damage.


    Lin Hao looked down at his ragged clothes and said, "Ma, it seems that he is going to show his real ability No, "


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Lin Hao looked down at his ragged clothes and said, "Ma, it seems that he is going to show his real ability No, "Lin Hao looked at the sword in his hand, his spirit was still there, and his nine baby bones were still flowing,


    " emmmmm It''s as if I''ve taken it seriously... "


    Lin Hao''s mouth seems to be like this. I even use the nine baby bones and the unexpected artifact spirit in Chengdu. It seems that I''m still a little invincible


    "Death


    The skeleton Dragon Knight didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to breathe at all. He stabbed Lin Hao who had just landed with a long gun.


    Boom!


    After a burst of landslides, a huge pit appeared in the field, and Lin Hao''s figure appeared a hundred meters away.


    "Well I''m sure I''m not a little defeated, as if I was abused! "


    Lin Hao''s face is not very good-looking. The strength of the skeleton dragon knight is really terrible. I''m afraid he can compete with Lin Hao if he takes it out alone. Now he has a powerful skeleton dragon. It''s a long spear attack and a grab for Po long. Even Lin Hao is a fierce man.


    Lin Hao glanced at the huge shadow behind him. He quickly smeared oil on his feet and ran away!


    Boom boom!


    The skeleton Dragon Knight''s attack is always extremely fast, even if Lin Hao can always avoid danger and danger, but the violent black gas always leaves more or less scars on Lin Hao.


    The scene was bombarded out of numerous pits, even if the meteor fell here, there is no such tragic landscape.


    Lin Hao''s head is buried in evasion, and the skeleton dragon knight is in hot pursuit. This time, Lin Hao has been chased all over the world.


    However, Lin Hao''s escape journey can''t last long. Just when Lin Hao is about to escape from the long gun, he suddenly feels that the land under his feet is loose, and the hand of endless bones suddenly comes out from the ground. Before Lin Hao can react, he firmly holds Lin Hao and imprisons him in the same place.


    Why is there such a thing?


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, instant eyes to one side of the skeleton king, at the moment, his hands flashing black light in the silent show what.


    When the king saw Lin Hao looking at him, he calmly said, "young man, don''t you forget that your opponent is me, but it''s not just my summoner."


    The king who comes back from the hell of the yellow spring is not interested in the morality of the world. In the laws of the hell of the yellow spring, only victory is the truth. No matter what means are used, it is right to win. This is the most naked law in the hell, but it is also true knowledge.


    With the interference power of the skeleton king and the terror power of the skeleton Dragon Knight, even the real high-level martial spirit will be cold on the spot.


    Lin Hao talks, of course, Lin Hao will not say despicable stupid words, hope with a hellish creature will be moral, it is better to play the lute to a cow.


    Although he has been guarding against the skeleton king since just now, Lin Hao didn''t realize that the timing of the skeleton King''s hand was so accurate, but he completely controlled Lin Hao''s whereabouts when Lin Hao was too busy. With one hit, he directly trapped Lin Hao into the realm of death.


    The king sneered, "well, young man, how do you deal with this situation? Or are you going to die and become my necromancer? Skeleton Dragon Knight, solve it! Long Xi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    With a wave of the king''s hand, the dragon knight who had been waiting for a long time could not wait.


    At this moment, the most powerful target for Lin Hao to attack is the dragon.


    Now, the king of bones doesn''t give Lin Hao any chance. He orders the dragon knight to use the most powerful attack to kill Lin Hao.


    "Death


    Scarlet light flashed from the four eyes of the skeleton Dragon Knight, and the fierce black air rushed to the long gun in the hand of the dragon knight and the bloody mouth of the skeleton dragon like a giant whale absorbing water.


    The knight''s most powerful attack is the stab shot. The dragon''s most famous attack is Longxi. Longxi shot combines the two organically. Lin Hao has never tasted the flavor of fragrance!


    Bang!


    Without the slightest stagnation, the condensed and terrifying dragon breath in the mouth of the skeleton dragon suddenly erupted, and a thick black light column with a diameter of 10 meters burst out.


    And the Dragon Knight suddenly raised his long gun and threw it hard!


    The thick and incomparable long gun drives endless black gas to form a sharp and incomparable spiral black gas hurricane.


    The long spear comes first, with high-speed rotating black air. The hurricane is perfectly blended with Longxi. The tip of Longxi is a high-speed rotating long spear!


    At this moment, the two most powerful attacks mixed together, and a great breath came. It was the breath of danger and death.


    Longxi shooting, death!


    But now, Lin Hao has become a fixed target under this attack. This kind of mood


    I''m Lin Hao. I''m in a panic now!


    Lin Hao''s heart beats wildly when he looks at the terrorist attack in front of him. It''s this feeling that makes him feel confused


    Lin Hao wants to break the shackles under his feet. However, this is the shackles that the king of bones has been preparing for for for a long time. It takes at least a lot of time for Lin Hao to break free.


    Well, this time is enough for Lin Hao to die a hundred times under this attack.


    Lin Hao''s hand with the sword trembled slightly. Mom, is my legendary career going to be here at last? No, no, I''m going to die


    However, even if Lin Hao refused in his heart, the attack was mercilessly hit Lin Hao.


    At that moment, the black brilliance pierced the sky and passed through the white figure. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that there was a solemn and stirring elegy.


    "Boss!"!!! Ah, ah, ah!!! I''ll fight with you! "


    Yuwen tiger see canthus want to crack, no longer regardless of everything directly rushed forward, the boss will die in front of him, where he still mean what bullshit rules!


    "Well! Wang Shang ran over a mole ant. Is there a moth fighting the fire now? You are not qualified to die at the hands of the king


    However, in front of Yuwen tiger, a enchanting posture suddenly appears, and the magic Belle with the winner''s smile on her face stands in front of Yuwen tiger.


    Although the bottom of my heart for Lin Hao''s strength, she has been a little shocked, just human beings can even defeat the skeleton dragon, this strength has been above her.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao can''t fight against the strength of the skeleton dragon knight. What''s more, this time even the skeleton king has done it himself. Magic Belle has to sigh about Lin Hao''s strength, but it''s just ridiculous. What''s Lin Hao who just promised to talk nonsense now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    It''s a pity that Lin Hao can''t fight against the strength of the skeleton dragon knight. What''s more, this time even the skeleton king has done it himself. Magic Belle has to sigh about Lin Hao''s strength, but it''s just ridiculous. What''s Lin Hao who just promised to talk nonsense now? It''s not a fly ash!


    The dignity of a king is invincible!


    Magic Belle thinks that it''s a great honor for Lin Hao to die under the hand of the king himself. You know, no one in the hell has such qualifications.


    "Motherfucker, die!"


    Yuwen tiger doesn''t care about the strength of Ren Meimo Beier. Now he''s all over his eyes, only Lin Hao in the black light column is worried about his brother!


    "Think of the past, dream!"


    Magic Belle doesn''t understand human feelings, but coldly raises the axe and cuts it down.


    , in her view, this fat insect can not survive in the world. Now Lin Hao dies, and Yu Wen Hu has no value at all. He should let his * * e subordinate himself to solve this fat insect for the king of bones.


    The huge axe condenses the terrible black gas and cuts yuwenhu. Even Lin Hao has to be distracted, not to mention yuwenhu who has little combat experience.


    "Ah! Help me


    Yuwen tiger eyes canthus want to crack, like a crazy dead man general, don''t care about the fall of the axe, self-care forward.


    Just as the axe was about to chop Yu Wenhu, it suddenly froze in the air.


    It''s not that magic belle is soft hearted and stops, but


    "How can it be? What are you doing?"


    This layer of magic axe is completely frozen in the air, so she can''t see the bubble in the air.


    Meimo BEI''ER is very surprised. She still has the blessing of monarchy power. These control methods can be easily cracked. Before, Yuwen tiger''s blood array couldn''t hold a golden corpse, but now she can''t move!


    she could not help but see the pig''s plump insects. At this moment, Yu Wen tiger was wearing a kind of inexplicable strong aura. Behind the condensed blood vessel, there was a spirit like * white tiger, who was just like the essence, staring at herself.


    "It''s the shadow of blood. How can it be so solid? It''s the only way for the throne. Why do you Poof


    Magic Belle was fixed in the air, yuwenhu didn''t have time to talk to her at all, so he saved his strength and took his head as a hammer and ran into it!


    This collision directly bumps the unsuspecting magic Belle into the distance and goes away, embedded in the soil and disappeared.


    Yuwenhu is now bent on the life and death of Lin Hao. He doesn''t even care about his own life. How can he leave a way for Meimo Beier!


    Just now, yuwenhu burns blood directly, and the blood array gained by life energy has established a miraculous effect. Even the demon Belle covered by the power of the monarch can''t resist yuwenhu''s blood array, and is directly fixed on the spot.


    However, just as yuwenhu wanted to move on, countless hands of bones came out of the ground and firmly grasped yuwenhu''s ankle.


    The skeleton king looked at Yu Wenhu coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Although he was surprised that yuwenhu could break away from the shackles of the monarchy, the skeleton king didn''t even have the interest to fight with yuwenhu.


    in the eyes of the strong *, this is just a slightly bigger insect.


    Now in the eyes of the skeleton king, only Lin Hao has the qualifications worthy of his attention. Unfortunately, Lin Hao has been buried under the impact of the skeleton dragon knight. In this world, a young genius is missing.


    The skeleton king looked at the thick black light column disappointedly. To tell you the truth, when Lin Hao solved the skeleton dragon, the skeleton king was moved.


    Countless years of experience have proved that between heaven and earth, human beings are absolutely the least gifted and the least favored race, but they are also the race whose growth height cannot be limited.


    From ancient times to the present, human beings are as weak as ants, but they have a hand to cover the sky and subvert the universe. No race can compare their strength.


    In Lin Hao, he seems to see a kind of genius, a genius who may dominate the sky in time.


    Unfortunately, it fell.


    The skeleton king doesn''t even want to see the corpse of genius. The dead genius is not as good as dog shit, which is the most reasonable.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    The skeleton king turned around, a black cloak, no wind automatically, an inexplicable sense of desolation from the skeleton king.


    "Yes


    After all, Meimo Beier is a hellish creature, and her physical strength is totally beyond ordinary comparison. Yuwenhu''s head hammer is really hard, but it still doesn''t cause any damage to her.


    She patted her body gently, flicked away the dust, glanced at yuwenhu, who was as weak as a mole ant, sneered and hummed coldly in a low voice: "lost dog, now that your boss is dead, you don''t even have the qualification to do it. Enjoy the last despair!"


    Before she left, she took a look at the majestic dragon knight. However, she said gently, "my Lord, your strength is strong again. In time, we will be able to return to the realm of sin and take back everything that belongs to us."


    The skeleton king did not respond and left calmly. As for the skeleton Dragon Knight, it is just a creature he summoned. It will be taken back automatically after a while.


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    "Ah! boss! I''m sorry for you, brother. I''m sorry for you! "


    Yuwenhu was fixed in the same place, unable to move, blood and tears left in his eyes, wailing sound resounded through the world, extremely sad!


    From the beginning of the war, he can only watch Lin Hao in danger, watching Lin Hao again and again under the scythe of death.


    All the time, yuwenhu thinks that he is strong enough and has enough strength to stand side by side with Lin Hao. However, when he saw the strength of the skeleton king today, he deeply found that he was wrong and wrong!


    Not to mention the skeleton Dragon Knight, it is the skeleton dragon, and even the demon Belle can easily take their own lives. The value of Yuwen tiger''s existence has become negligible.


    Yuwenhu watched the black light column, blood and tears gushed out on the spot, a sense of powerlessness hit his heart, straight let yuwenhu give up the struggle, kneel to the ground.


    Lose the boss, lose the only brother, lose the faith of this life What is he? Are you going to be a lost dog again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Yuwen tiger tears, kneel down on the ground, straight looking at the dark incomparable light column, heart throb, pain can''t even say.


    No one can understand the grief of Yu Wenhu at the moment. It is the grief of watching the collapse of faith and the whole world sink in front of him!


    Lin Hao is the one who saved yuwenhu from the most desperate abyss. He is the rebirth of yuwenhu and the pillar of heaven in yuwenhu''s mind!


    Wan beast before so, Fenglin desperate before so, that man has always been arrogant contempt for death, death can''t make him really yield.


    But now The overlord from the netherworld, unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! boss!!! Brother is incompetent!!! Ah


    Yu Wenhu''s blood and tears were surging wildly, and his voice was sad. It was because of this wailing, the wind was a little silent, and the rustling sound around him was like the sound of mocking the weak.


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton Dragon Knight admitted that he had added a wisp of ghost to his men, so he wanted to take back his spear and went away.


    However, the Dragon Knight''s hand to summon the spear was in the air, but he did not wait for the return of the spear.


    What''s going on?


    The skeleton Dragon Knight slowly raised his head. However, even as a necromancer, he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Panghu, why are you crying?"


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth suddenly rang out a cold voice.


    The voice is as firm as a stone, and as cold as ice and snow, but it is this voice that makes the field suddenly silent!


    Even time seems to be still.


    Even the king of bones, who had already set out to stay away from here, could not help but stop, and his body was a little stiff.


    The king turned his head slowly, and the fire of soul in his eyes was restless. An extremely unknown premonition came to his heart, which made the king turn quickly.


    The battlefield ravaged by Longxi''s shooting was in a mess. A thick plough mark was ploughed out on the ground, which led to a hundred Li distance, and there were countless hills running through it.


    And in the attack center, there is a huge pit that seems to reach the hell, with smoke billowing and black smoke bursts, as if it was the entrance of the abyss.


    People''s eyes focused on the dust of a misty figure.


    In this billowing smoke and dust, people pay close attention to it, but they really see a figure suspended in the smoke and dust!


    "How can This is the Dragon Knight How could it be... "


    The king''s mouth was slightly open, and his chin was almost dislocated, but he didn''t feel it.


    We all know who this figure will be with his tail vertebrae, but the answer is so scary Scared to the bone.


    This is the skeleton dragon knight. He has the strength of a high-level Wuling. If he strikes with all his strength, even the eighth level Wuling will have to retreat. That man has only The fifth level Wuling mole ant is weak. How can it resist the attack of the skeleton Dragon Knight!


    "Wait!"


    It seemed that he felt something. Suddenly, the king was stunned on the spot, and the fire of the soul in his eyes leaped wildly, almost burst into his eyes.


    "Impossible, impossible In this case, how could he How could it be... "


    Among the smoke and dust, a figure in white walked out of the smoke and dust calmly and freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    The elegant figure in white walks like a leisurely court, graceful and calm. Endless smoke and dust are separated by him, setting him off like a king.


    Elegant, proud and indifferent.


    The young man in white had a calm expression on his face from beginning to end, as if the collapse of heaven and earth could not shake him. The clothes on the boy are not in ragged condition. He looks spotless and wants to go. The most eye-catching thing is a red lotus in the boy''s hand.


    When the skeleton king saw clearly Lin Hao''s state at the moment, his heart and mind could not help rippling, and the fire of his soul swayed restlessly. In his mouth, he murmured in astonishment:


    "how could it be possible to Promotion


    Yes, at the moment, Lin Hao is no longer a weak level five Wuling, but a level six Wuling who has come into contact with the edge of high-level Wuling!


    Lin Hao was promoted in the attack of skeleton Dragon Knight?!


    This is how shocked a thing, even the skeleton king did not expect, just a five level martial spirit, how to escape from the full attack of the skeleton Dragon Knight, even can be promoted!


    This is a little beyond the understanding of the skeleton king.


    Isn''t human race too terrible? No, no, it''s not that humans are terrible But, Lin Hao is terrible!


    A level five spirit can face countless golden corpses, even defeat the demon Belle, and cripple the skeleton dragon. Now it can even carry the powerful attack of the skeleton dragon knight. How can it be upgraded?!


    This is obviously not what human beings can do. The king of bones has seen the so-called talents in this region, that is, the teenagers who think they are gifted. I''m afraid they are less than half of Lin Hao!


    This is beyond the limit of level five Wuling. Even if there is a high-level Wuling in front of you, you are not so good at it?


    The demon Belle beside the skeleton king was even more open mouthed, with big eyes and unbelievable face. "This is the king''s ability to carry the human world from hell. The skeleton Dragon Knight summoned by him is not even my opponent. How could he be so relaxed and promoted face to face?"


    Magic Belle''s face was a little pale, but she focused her attention on the beautiful lotus in Lin Hao''s hand.


    All the answers seem to be in Lin Hao''s hands.


    "Oh, there''s something about skeleton dragon knight. Unfortunately, it can''t defeat me!"


    Lin Hao stepped lightly, holding the crystal lotus in his hand, which seemed to be full of extraordinary and refined atmosphere.


    It is clearly a red lotus, but it exudes the frigid breath of freezing soul. The lotus is budding, but there are many deep purple lights flashing inside, just like the abyss, luring everything to annihilation.


    "Boss! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Boss, you''re OK. Ha ha ha ha


    Yu Wenhu saw Lin Hao intact, decadent look swept away, but excited, Yu Wenhu even some can''t believe his eyes.


    Especially at the moment, Lin Hao exudes a sea like aura. Even the Yuwen clan leader doesn''t have such a powerful aura. Lin Hao''s power is beyond Yuwen tiger''s imagination.


    Don''t guess, now Lin Hao has entered Wuling level 6, and is not the bottom, but Wuling level 6 peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    There is no need to guess, now Lin Hao has entered Wuling level 6, and he is not the bottom, but the top of Wuling level 6. He can touch the shackles of high level by raising his hand!


    Yuwenhu is silly. Although he has seen Lin Hao''s miraculous moments for countless times, this scene breaks yuwenhu''s defense line again.


    Our boss It doesn''t seem to be human.


    Yu Wenhu has only one idea in his heart now.


    Even in the hundreds of years of the Kingdom''s founding history, there has never been such a terrible story.


    Lin Hao gives Yu Wenhu a look in the eye. How can I say that I am also a powerful man with money? How can I easily take a dog with me?


    Skeletal king after shock, after all, he was the hell overlord who had experienced strong winds and waves. He immediately calmed down and said in a cold voice:


    "although I don''t know what magic weapon you used, it''s naive for you to think that if you step into level 6, you can defeat skeletal dragon knight."


    Lin Hao, holding the crystal clear lotus in his hand, turned to face the king. His mouth rose slightly and said calmly, "magic weapon? Why did I need a magic weapon? It''s just that my strength has exceeded your understanding. "


    Lin Hao''s words, calm incomparable, but it is in the statement of a fact.


    Can your imagination guess my strength?


    The king of bones shook his eyes with the fire of his soul. There was more anger in his voice. "Arrogant boy, do you think that escaping a disaster is victory? Skeleton Dragon Knight, kill him


    "Ouch!"


    "Death


    However, the dragon knight on the dragon''s back was at a loss. No matter how he called, he could not feel the existence of the long gun.


    Mom, where''s my spear? Why is that big spear gone?


    "Are you looking for a lance? Here it is


    Lin Hao looked at the blankly Dragon Knight, but with a cold smile, pointed to the crystal clear lotus in his hand.


    At the moment, the crystal lotus is slowly rotating in Lin Hao''s hands. If you look closely, you can see a burst of black smoke rising from the refining center. Lin Hao points out that the long gun is in it?


    Everyone can''t help but be a little stunned, looking at the crystal clear lotus in Lin Hao''s hand, so how could a long gun be in it?


    However, people seem to be familiar with the black smoke, but it seems to be the dangerous smell of the long gun!


    No, how can a big spear enter the lotus?


    Lin Hao''s mouth turned up slightly and gave a cold smile, "surprised? This is my new martial art. My name is... "


    "Skeleton Dragon Knight, kill him!"


    The skeleton king on one side could not restrain his feeling of uncertainty. He ordered the skeleton dragon knight to attack. Maybe only when Lin Hao was completely smashed in front of him could the skeleton King feel at ease.


    The terrible smell from the lotus in Lin Hao''s hand made the skeleton King feel a great threat. Even he was not sure whether he could face the delicate lotus. It was clear that the lotus was only the size of a head.


    "Death


    The dragon knight on the dragon''s back roared, and a huge black light ball gathered in his hand, driving the skeleton dragon to rush to Lin Hao.


    Even without the skeletal spear, the combat power of skeletal Dragon Knight will not decrease much. After all, this is one dragon plus one knight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Lin Hao lightly looked at the skeleton dragon knight who was in front of him. He said with a smile, "since you''re so anxious, I''ll let you taste my own Tusi Kill the red lotus


    Lin Hao raised his hand slowly, and the red lotus flew slowly and quickly towards the dragon knight.


    The size of the skeleton dragon knight is seven or eight feet, and the momentum from the dive is even more powerful. People have no doubt that even if they skip the lake, tornadoes will appear.


    However, the lonely red lotus is only the size of its head, especially its budding appearance. It looks very delicate. In front of the 4-year-old dragon at the top of the mountain, the lonely red lotus is as faint as a red dot.


    At ordinary times, such a small attack does not need to attract the attention of the skeleton dragon knight. However, considering that it seems that Lin Hao survived the powerful attack, the skeleton dragon knight is still cautious.


    In the face of this lonely red lotus, the skeleton dragon suddenly pats the bone wing, and the Black Whirlwind under the bone wing comes. The huge black whirlwind is like a tornado destroying the sky and the earth. Under such a strong wind, the lonely red lotus seems to be a remnant candle in the wind and may be extinguished at any time.


    Not surprisingly, the two collided with each other. However, a scene against common sense happened.


    The violent Black Whirlwind whirled wildly, and annihilating red lotus fell into the Black Whirlwind. In the violent Black Whirlwind, annihilating red lotus didn''t waver at all, or even swayed.


    All swim empty have no place to depend on, annihilate red lotus still keep slow real fast speed forward, not because of this Black Whirlwind and stagnation half a minute.


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton dragon roared, its wings flapped, and several huge black whirlwinds rolled away.


    However, this lonely red lotus should cooperate with the skeleton dragon performance, but she just continued to move forward calmly, just so simple.


    He is strong, let him be strong, the wind blows the hills.


    Annihilation red lotus through a few black whirlwind, speed is not seen, see already forced to the skeleton dragon in front of.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Even if it is already a necromancer, the Dragon Knight''s premonition of danger has not disappeared.


    From the little red spot in front of him, what he saw was not the false appearance of red lotus, but the extinction of Guanghua!


    If he was hit by this lonely red lotus, even he would not feel well.


    The dragon knight was so flustered that the black light ball in his hand threw it directly, and hit the lonely red lotus accurately, but he wanted to stop it.


    However, jimie Honglian still didn''t cooperate with the performance.


    The black light ball hit and killed Honglian. Even without causing an explosion, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Disappeared?


    Even the Dragon Knight is a little puzzled. I don''t care if I don''t have a long gun. Nainai, this time, even the attack is gone? It means to disappear face to face!


    Everyone''s eyes were completely fixed on the lonely red lotus, and everything became so strange.


    It has been seen that the Dragon Knight''s attack did not disappear out of thin air, but was annihilated immediately before the extinction of Honglian, even before it was too late to explode.


    What is the means? Is there something wonderful in the red lotus?


    Whew, whew!


    Dragon Knight flustered shot, but also a few extremely black ball shot, however, these attacks hit on it, still disappeared out of thin air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    The Dragon Knight is going crazy. Lao Tzu''s vertical and horizontal movement is not one or two interfaces. Although it has been reduced to the world today, it is not so weak, is it? So many attacks hit on the annihilated red lotus, but it can''t even blow up the waves?


    Who are you kidding!


    In front of me, the dangerous breath of red lotus was approaching. The dragon knight was a little flustered.


    "Ouch!"


    Feeling the Dragon Knight''s command on his back, the skeleton dragon suddenly raised his head and flew toward the green sky and white sun, as if trying to avoid the pursuit of jimie Honglian.


    Is this a strategic retreat!


    The skeleton Dragon Knight didn''t carry a bit of mud and water. With the great speed of the dragon under him, he quickly climbed to the height, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was hundreds of feet away from the ground.


    However, the skeleton Dragon Knight did not understand why the master skeleton king sent a careful message, was it not calling himself not to come down for the time being?


    The Dragon Knight didn''t see it. At the moment, those people looked at their bodies, but they were full of pity and shock.


    All, just because after the skeleton Dragon Knight''s fast climbing figure, a little red dot has been glued to the skeleton dragon.


    Annihilation red lotus escapes into the sky with the skeleton Dragon Knight, which is hard to see even with the naked eye of high-level Wuling.


    On the ground, Lin Hao slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "skeleton king, please have a look, fireworks."


    The king''s face changed, but it was too late to recover the dragon knight.


    Boom!!!


    How could that be a deafening explosion? It''s just like thunder in my ear, which makes me unable to escape!


    People suddenly looked up, but saw that the sky had changed color at the moment.


    Originally, the sky was covered with clouds, but now it was swept by a purple storm, blowing away endless clouds, revealing not the blue sky and white day as imagined, but


    A layer of fine lightning covering half the sky!


    The density of thunder and lightning directly condenses into the existence of a cloud light ball. The sky is full of purple electric light, and the surrounding is still the purple red clouds that have been swung open and surrounded.


    At this moment, the sky can be called a vision.


    And in this extremely beautiful color vision, two huge figures are twisted in it, and from time to time there are fine powder flying down from the sky. This kind of powder is very familiar to hell creatures.


    Ashes


    The king''s face was a little ugly. The fire of the soul in his eyes jumped more and more frequently. It seemed that he had been hit by something.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at the king, "after the fireworks, there is a big meal. Are you so happy that you want to faint? How about this big meal first? "


    Without giving the king a little precaution, the luster in the sky slowly disappeared, and suddenly a dark shadow fell down from the sky.


    In the beginning, it was only a little bit. Later, it was like a lot of rain. Countless dark shadows fell from the sky. If you look at these things carefully, you can still distinguish their original appearance.


    Bone, it''s blackened bone.


    Dragon Skull, dragon wing tip, dragon chicken claw, Dragon Knight skull, Dragon Knight severed hand, Dragon Knight pelvis


    There are all kinds of things. At the moment, there are endless charred bones falling down between heaven and earth. It''s like heaven and earth presenting a big meal for the world. It''s a delicious meal made of roasted bones!


    The skeleton King stepped back a few steps, and his face was very ugly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    When the rain stopped, Lin Hao''s eyes had piled up a pile of bone mountain. Among the scattered bones, he could tell that they were the bones of the Dragon Knight, including the dragon and all the bones of the knight.


    Just one attack can destroy the skeleton dragon knight so cleanly. During this time, even if he killed the chicken and plucked the hair so quickly, Lin Hao only used one attack to heat the skeleton of the skeleton dragon knight and make it into a plate.


    You can smell the fragrance here, but the taste varies from person to person.


    The king of bones stopped the flickering fire of the soul. However, when he saw the feast of bones, he still couldn''t stop shaking.


    This is the Necromancer''s summoning skill engraved in his soul fire. The summoned skeleton dragon knight is even more extraordinary. However, it is now burned by Lin Hao?! Actually, I haven''t added cumin yet!


    Beside the skeleton king, the eyes of Meimo Beier looking at Lin Hao have changed. Her eyes are full of fear. At the moment, she can feel the sea like horror of Lin Hao. Even just one look makes her feel the irresistible fear rising.


    Is this young man hiding his clumsiness or having unlimited potential?


    If you are in hiding, you deliberately suppress cultivation from the beginning when you enter Yuejian gorge, and it doesn''t break out until now. This kind of surrender is too terrible!


    If it''s not in hiding, it''s even more terrible!


    Even if it took only a few days for Lin to reach the highest level in the valley, it took only a few days.


    But in the past few days, Lin Hao was promoted from a low-level Wuling to a high-level Wuling!


    It''s more than a rank to cross the equal rank. Such a natural chasm is easily crossed by this young man in a few days?!


    No matter what kind of speculation is, it makes Meimo Beier feel that this young man is not human at all. I''m afraid that he is the favorite beast of heaven and earth, and no other beast can match his talent!


    He is not a human being, he must be a strange animal, and a mythical reincarnation of a strange animal!


    "Skeletal king, next, it''s your turn!"


    Lin Hao walked slowly towards the king.


    Under the strongest attack of the skeleton Dragon Knight just now, Lin Hao has accumulated a lot of experience, and by virtue of his incomparable talent, he leaped to the sixth level Wuling. He also sang bravely all the way, although he could not break through to the higher level Wuling in one breath, which made Lin Hao feel a little sorry.


    However, the sudden promotion really made Lin Hao get the capital to turn the market around. Lin Hao naturally knew that even with the body of thunder and lightning cast by level 6 Wuling, it was difficult to resist the skeletal Dragon Knight''s full blow.


    However, Lin Hao still has a final card in his hand. With the spiritual bonus of Longyin sword, the strength of annihilating Honglian completely exceeds Lin Hao''s budget.


    Just now, with the help of annihilation red lotus, she not only resisted the strongest attack of the skeleton Dragon Knight, but also integrated the skeleton dragon knight with the dragon and the bone into a set. This power is definitely not the power that the medium level Wuling can achieve.


    If only the spirit of Longyin sword could be kept forever


    Lin Hao glanced at the weak dragon chanting sword, but he had a number of strokes in his heart. It seemed that it was because of the death of the skeleton dragon knight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Lin Hao glanced at the already weak Longyin sword, but he had a number of strokes in his heart. It seemed that it was because of the destruction of the skeleton Dragon Knight, or it might be because Lin Hao''s attack made the Longyin sword burst. At the moment, the spirit of Longyin sword was completely depressed and disappeared.


    Happiness is always short, this time can''t hold


    But when Lin Junhao looked at the bones, he felt that Lin Junhao had to focus his attention on them.


    Today, the skeleton king and the demon, I''ll take it!


    Lin Hao stepped forward, his eyes flashed with a cold luster, but he was so proud that he put the sword away and looked arrogant.


    In fact, Longyin sword has no intelligence and has little effect. Instead of being seen through, it''s better to put it away and hit the opponent''s confidence by the way.


    Lin Hao walked forward with his hands down and looked at the king with his eyes straight. There was an electric arc flickering on his body from time to time. He looked full of momentum.


    "Don''t you come here, don''t you touch my king!"


    The enchantment devil BEI''ER is anxious to protect the Lord. The whole person stands up in front of the skeleton king and opens his arm to block Lin Hao.


    The demon with outspread arms shows the graceful posture incisively and vividly, and the concave and convex body makes people''s blood gush thin.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes did not stay on the demon, but said in a cold voice: "skeleton king, come out for a fight!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t look at the magic. It''s the last moment. He can''t even enter Lin Hao''s vision.


    "You dare look down on me, I''ll kill you..."


    Magic Belle''s axe is about to be raised, but a skeleton''s hand is stretched out and blocked in front of belle.


    "Belle, this is my fight with him. You step down."


    The skeleton King''s voice was indifferent, without a trace of wavering, full of High King demeanor.


    "But..." Belle turned her head, worried.


    "Don''t you believe in my strength?" The king of bones waved his hand lightly, indicating that the demon Belle stepped down.


    "My Lord, I I want to be your sword


    After all, even if the king didn''t trust the skeleton, she couldn''t trust the king any more should.


    She only knew that now she was not willing to let Lin Hao fight with the skeleton king, even if it was just to make the skeleton King scratch, it was a terrible crime.


    However, the king of bones has already ordered that Meimo BEI''ER has to step back a few steps and not willingly bow her head. Now she has to pray for Lin Hao''s men to stay No, how can the king of bones be defeated by human beings in the forest area!


    Magic Belle shakes her head and shakes out her mind what seems to be a little practical.


    How could it be? How could the king of bones exist? Even if he was exiled in the world, he could not be defeated by a human youth!


    Sure, yes, sure!


    Meimo BEI''ER is so firm, but she is still holding the axe in her hand. Once something happens, she will do it It''s not that I don''t trust the king of bones, but I''m afraid Lin Hao doesn''t know how to handle it.


    Lin Hao faced the skeleton King directly. The lightning flashed on his fists. He was very angry, and his mouth began to smile, "Hey, skeleton king, do you remember what you said? The winner is the king, and the loser, you should have a number in your heart, right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Lin Hao''s style is like a gangster who is ready to fight on the street. When he looks at it, he knows that he will not be soft handed.


    The king of bones faced Lin Hao''s mighty spiritual power, and his face was expressionless. Even the fire of his soul didn''t stir. Everything seemed to win,


    "young man, you are qualified to let me remember you. Unfortunately, you are still a cud dog in the sky, you..."


    "Ah


    The skeleton king had not finished his words, but suddenly he found something bigger than the sole of his foot on his face. He pulled it off and looked at it slipper!


    Lin Hao shook the other slipper in his hand and scolded: "you don''t have a mouth all day long. Don''t you think the slipper in my hand is for fun?"


    One side of the demon see canthus want to crack, jump foot scold: "you have no shame, you dare to attack!"


    Lin Hao glanced at the king with disdain, "come on, do you think I''m sneaking?"


    If the skeleton king had a corner of his mouth now, it would have been torn. Lin Hao''s slipper has no attack ability, but it just happens to be on his face. It''s obvious that the skeleton king is making a move to imprison Lin Hao.


    However, the king of bones was very conscious, and the voice of steel like majesty came out, "war is not insatiable of deceit. What''s more, this world is the winner of the king. What''s the saying of sneak attack? Honey, don''t be blinded by justice oh dear! Here you go again


    The king turned his head to teach BEI''ER a lesson, but suddenly he found that there was a big object on the back of his head. He pulled it off and saw that it was still slippers!


    BEI''ER''s eyes are about to burst out of fire. She is about to raise her huge axe and rush into the field.


    "Belle!"


    The dignity of the skeleton king as a king makes him unwilling to accept the help of his subordinates in a single fight, even if two slippers are printed on his head before the beginning


    After stopping BEI''ER''s impetuous attack, the skeleton King continued to turn his head and stare at Lin Hao with his empty eyes,


    "don''t worry about these little fights. Human beings, show your strength. Don''t you want to take me in? Come on


    The skeleton King smiles coldly, and suddenly a huge bow appears in his hand, which is the middle level of the earth


    Lin Hao eyebrows gently pick, take back just now dangerously throw slippers appearance, asked: "unexpectedly also can play bow? Hey, stew the old bones. Now, does the hell overlord need 18 kinds of martial arts, Decathlon


    Stewed bones


    No matter how well cultivated the skeleton king was, he couldn''t stand it, but he still said in a dull voice: "I''m the Lord of hell. Everything will be natural. My life is as long as heaven. Can you, like ephemera passing by, compare your life?"


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, saying that you are fat, how can you still breathe? Regardless of this situation, Lin Hao has already dealt with it many times.


    In the face of such arrogance, Lin Hao has a way to treat the symptoms and root causes.


    Cut him!


    Lin Hao at the foot of a wrong, in situ left a shadow, the whole person suddenly disappeared in situ, rushed to the skeleton king.


    The king of bones had been ready for a long time. He raised his hands and said, "bone barrier!"


    Before the skeleton barrier was raised, the skeleton king even took the lead and shot a black arrow.


    The king of bones decides to fight a war of attrition with Lin Hao. He firmly believes that Lin Hao has consumed a lot in the battle just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    However, the skeleton King miscalculated one thing.


    First of all, Lin Hao really consumes a lot. That''s right. Annihilating Honglian uses most of Lin Hao''s spiritual power. Even Lin Hao''s spiritual power after his promotion is too much However, Lin Hao''s talent is not ordinary. The terror talent of the top evil makes Lin Hao have extremely great spiritual power and recovery speed. Even the newly recovered spiritual power is enough for Lin Hao to fight.


    Second, where is Lin Hao in the mood to play the war of attrition with the king of bones? Lin Hao is so angry by the Dragon Knight of bones. Now he wants to rub the king of bones on the ground.


    Boom!


    In less than a second after the skeleton barrier rose, it suddenly collapsed like a sand castle, breaking into a mass of scattered sand.


    Lin Hao flashed his fists and smashed the skeleton barrier. He had been forced to the king in front of the skeleton.


    How can it be!


    The king''s eyes stare The fire of the soul leaps, facing Lin Hao who is close at hand. The soul is full of incredible color.


    Can''t you? Lin Hao has just been promoted to a higher level. Is it so terrible? Just now, he was only able to play with the skeletal barrier for half a day, but now he smashed the skeletal barrier with one blow!


    "How are you! Thank you for letting me go through the gate of hell just now. Now it''s time to repay you! "


    Lin Hao grinned grimly at the corners of his mouth and flashed a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s promotion, with the attack of that power, Lin Hao was not dead and disabled. How could Lin Hao give up being beaten so violently?


    Now the king of bones has lost his cards. Lin Hao just wants to take off his pants!


    "Hum, just human Ah


    The skeleton King snorted coldly, and his cloak fluttered. He wanted to get away from the scene. However, when he turned around, he suddenly found that there was a flashing fist behind him.


    "You want to run, run! Watch Li run to the spicy pot


    Lin Hao''s just iron fist hit the king''s face.


    Boom!


    With a bow in his hand, the skeleton king didn''t react for a moment. He was directly beaten by Lin Hao. He was inlaid on the ground and couldn''t pick it out.


    Lin Hao didn''t give the old man a chance to breathe. His body flashed, and he shot at the king like a flash of lightning.


    "You look down on me!"


    The king''s angry eyes are round The fire of the soul shakes, anger comes, and the bow disappears suddenly. Instead, a huge prismatic shield High level of local products.


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile from the corner of his mouth. Lin Hao, who was promoted to the top of the sixth level of Wuling, plus the progress of 65 blood lines, which has reached the peak of the middle level, how strong the body of thunder and lightning is that the skeleton king can imagine?


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know the upper limit, he couldn''t stop him with a high-level shield.


    "When I break your shell, I will burn your bald head green! Nine thunders! First punch


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed the most dangerous light, straight fist burst out, and the most violent electric light exploded directly on the prismatic shield!


    Boom boom!


    At that moment, it was like a thunder between them. The shining light was that the king couldn''t help closing his eyes The fire of the soul.


    Lin Hao''s fist slowly retreated, and the violent light slowly dissipated, revealing the scene of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva seems to come from the skeleton king, and it seems to come from the demon Belle, just because of the scene after the electric light falls.


    The huge prismatic shield, as high as the existence of high-level spirit weapon, cracked under Lin Hao''s fist!


    The skeleton king was stunned and almost dislocated his chin.


    This is special, but he is now the only high-level spirit weapon, but he was directly cracked by this punch. Is this young man a human or a great ape!


    "It''s just the first punch. Take out the rest of your stuff. Otherwise, you may Die


    Before the light on Lin Hao''s fists was gone, the king of bones gazed at Lin Hao''s fists with a strong sense of foreboding in his heart.


    It''s just the first punch?


    One punch to blow up the high-level spirit weapon? What about the hammer?


    Although the skeleton king was flustered, he still held the king''s airs and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that the strength of human flesh and body could reach such a level. You should be confused with the way of physical cultivation Ah


    Before the skeleton King finished speaking, suddenly a big fist hit the skeleton King''s face and dropped some ashes.


    Lin Hao can''t help it at last. Nainai, why is it that the goods can''t be turned over, but they can still be loaded? Can''t we be honest and beg for mercy!


    No, no, I''ll give you a good beating! Cut him. He''s good at dressing up!


    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao used both hands and feet to blow a hammer at the skeleton king. From time to time, he pulled up the two meter skeleton and threw it away. This time, he cut it fiercely and watched the skeleton fall apart.


    "You''re the only one with a mouth, Baba Baba! Cut you, you can shut up


    Lin Hao is just like a grumpy old brother. He slashes and kicks the king''s bones. He thinks he is beating a thief at the scene of real domestic violence.


    One side of the Yuwen tiger look startled, miserable, this if Lin Hao start a not measured, this bone scattered, this journey is not a loss?


    However, yuwenhu watched Lin Hao run away, but the king felt comfortable again. What''s more, it''s this bone shelf. Lin Hao almost died in his hand, and yuwenhu left a lot of blood and tears. That''s what should be smashed!


    Yuwen tiger''s teeth rattled and he danced, "left hook, hit his pelvis! Hit, hit his mother, hit his mother don''t know him


    On the other side of the demon Belle can not do, has never seen the skeleton king was so blasted, that is the hell overlord, just what kind of bear heart leopard gall, unexpectedly, dare to treat a king like this!


    "How dare you not respect the king! Ah, go to hell


    The demon Belle looks crazy and angry. She no longer ignores the order just given by the king of bones, and she will stop the axe.


    However, when Lin Hao caught a glimpse of Meimo Beier coming, he was indifferent. He continued to hammer the skeleton king in front of her. Even his hand was a little heavy, and the ashes were flying again.


    "Die! Ants


    The magic girl jumped up, raised the axe high in her hand, and was about to drop it.


    "Hehe, Fengshui turns around in turn. Have you ever asked the fat man if you want to pass? Blood mirage, stand up


    One side of the Yuwen tiger can''t wait to see Belle come forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    One side of the Yuwen tiger can''t wait to see Belle come forward, directly display the blood mirage, forced the magic Belle on the spot.


    For fear of not being bound, yuwenhu deliberately raises a layer of six powerful illusions to completely control the demon belle. With a little revenge, yuwenhu deliberately keeps the demon Belle''s eyes bound, so that he can freely see the scene of the skeleton king being abused.


    To tell the truth, yuwenhu never felt that he was a person who paid for good, in Lin Hao''s words.


    What is good for bad?


    Just now, magic Belle let herself suffer from despair. Now yuwenhu will treat her in her own way, and let her enjoy the same despair that yuwenhu has experienced.


    "Damn worm, let me go! I''m going to kill you! "


    Meimo Beier''s heart is broken. She stares at Yuwen tiger''s eyes. Her eyes are splitting. She wields the axe in her hand, but she can''t break the double shackles of Yuwen tiger.


    Only in the bondage, I can watch the king''s bones being hammered by Lin Hao, and the pelvis being crooked. What a tragedy!


    In fact, Lin Hao did not have the desire to torture the skeleton king. In the countless years before, no matter how disgusting an opponent Lin Hao met, he would burn his soul to death, but never torment people.


    But now Lin Hao''s evil is growing to the edge of gall, because the skeleton King''s shelf is really a little big. If he doesn''t cut it, he can''t let the young man understand why the flowers are so red and why the pelvis is so crooked!


    Of course, this does not rule out Lin Hao''s revenge for being attacked by the king of bones. Anyway, the king of bones has said that the winner will do whatever he can, and Lin Hao will defeat others with violence now!


    "Stop it! Stop it! Ah, ah! My Lord


    Enchantment devil Belle in the side of the blood, eyes see the skeleton king this body bone has not a few, Lin Hao even started to dismantle, this let the heart want to skeleton King Belle how to stand!


    It can''t be there. It''s the pelvis. The last hope of the king as a man!


    It''s half a point off


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not give the skeleton king the opportunity to ask for mercy. Even if the skeleton King''s voice was resounding in his soul, Lin Hao pretended not to hear it.


    Ah? what? I can''t hear the soul signal. Hello!


    Hammer first!


    It was another inhuman abuse. After a long time, Lin Hao let out his breath and officially finished work.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. It''s really inhumane to beat a skeleton shelf. It''s almost the same as whipping a corpse. It''s a crime..."


    Lin Hao felt a sweat on his forehead. He felt tired after the farmer''s hard work, but he also felt a little joy in his heart. It was a sense of happiness for the labor harvest.


    Lin Hao lowered his head and looked at the king lying at the bottom of the pit. His neck shrank.


    Ah, Ma, whose bones and pelvis are all crooked? It''s too miserable!


    Tut Tut, I guess I don''t even recognize his mother.


    Lin Hao shook his head pitifully. How did the skeleton king, the first hell overlord, fall to this virtue? Who is the young man who is so brave and dare to disrespect the skeleton king? Do you know? Not in the future.


    Lin Hao is also obviously able to realize his face now. What''s better is called the sarcasm of the winner? What''s worse?


    A villain''s ambition? Push your nose on your face? I''m still pretending to be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    However, Lin Hao has a good sense of propriety. After all, this is Lin Hao''s team in the future, and he can''t be too ruthless.


    For example, some of the bones on the king''s body were normal, and Lin Hao didn''t do it. He only touched the pelvis and made it crooked.


    Looking from the side, the king of bones will only think that this is a pregnant and crooked bone.


    Where is the pelvis? Where the chrysanthemums bloom


    "Cluck..."


    The skeleton king wants to open his mouth, but suddenly he finds that his chin has been unloaded by Lin Hao, and his chin bones are still in Lin Hao''s hands


    "Oh, I almost forgot that I had something in my hand."


    Lin Hao looked at the chin bone in his hand and forgot where it came from.


    Lin Hao looked down at the crippled King lying in the pit and said faintly, "if you don''t accept it, if you don''t accept it, we will fight again!"


    The skeleton King''s eyes are bursting with the fire of his soul. I''m a hell overlord. The chrysanthemums are all crooked. I''ll take it!


    However, the king wanted to squeak, and suddenly found that his chin was still in Lin Hao''s hand. His soul sent a message to Lin Hao, and he even received "sorry, the user you dialed can''t communicate!"


    For a moment, the king of bones had an impulse to want ritiao bones erha


    No shame!


    What a shame!


    The skeleton took the chin of the king, and asked me if it was under my command? No squeaking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of bones wriggles wildly. OK, you take my chin. I can squeak for you with my bones!


    Lin Hao saw this, eyebrows, a wave, one side of the Yuwen tiger directly forward, hand and foot, hold the skeleton king.


    At the moment, the skeleton King''s strength is not one in ten. How can he escape the crushing of Yuwen tiger No, it''s suppressed. It''s completely suppressed. It can''t move.


    Lin Hao nodded contentedly and continued to abide by the law.


    "since you have been under my command, you will follow me to the death in the future. You must not disobey my orders, old rules, and don''t accept squeaks!"


    The king of bones


    Can''t twist, can''t twist at all!


    The king of bones madly sent a message to Lin Hao with his soul, "damned human, you have the ability to take this fat pig off me. We''ve beaten it again! Even if my skeleton king died, he would not give in if he jumped down from here


    "I''m sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t communicate with me. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t communicate with me


    The only reply that the skeleton king can receive is the voice of banter.


    Lin Hao raised his head, opened his eyes and said, "since you have been under my command, we have to make it clear. You are my first general, or you should know your identity. In the future, the respect for Yu Wenhu is second only to me, do you know? The old rule is that if you don''t agree with it, you can''t make a sound... "


    The king of bones


    Give me back my chin!!! I''ve long been a mouse with my vocal cords. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!!!


    "I''m sorry, the subscriber you dialed refused to communicate, and continued to miss you and throw unequal treaties..."


    The king of bones


    Maybe, I shouldn''t come to this world, I''m in a tiger''s den!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Lin Hao closed his eyes for a long time, and suddenly heard the sound of the system coming from his mind.


    "Congratulations on the successful activation of the master''s first controlling spirit quota, whether to include the spirit in front of you. Note: once the spirit control limit is activated, it will be bound with this spirit object. If you unbind it, it will cool down for a long time, and the spirit object will explode in place. Please use it carefully! "


    In fact, Lin Hao did not expect to trust a hell creature''s promise, and the skeleton king made it clear from the beginning that he would co-exist with Lin Hao with a cooperative attitude.


    Of course, Lin Hao sneers at you. You are stupid. I have the strength to beat you down. I have the means to make you obedient. Why should I tell you about benevolence, justice and morality? Go to your mother''s win-win cooperation and be my little brother!


    When he beat the skeleton king to the ground, he was told that it would take a short time to open the Yuling quota for the first time. Therefore, Lin Hao beat his children in rainy days and was idle, so he played the game of abusing the king. Of course, this is also the preparation for the skeleton king to better integrate into Lin Hao''s team.


    Kid, I''m hammering you for your own good. Taking your chin also makes you resist less and hurt less. It''s important to accept the punishment.


    "System, what conditions do you need to get this thing into the Yuling quota?" Lin Hao asked in his mind.


    "First, the creature can''t resist in a short time. Second, the master needs to deliver your own blood essence. This system will do it on your behalf. This will not cause damage to the master. Third, the creature can''t be disturbed when binding to the host."


    The answer of the system is very concise. Lin Hao didn''t hear anything but grasped a key point.


    Just get down on the ground. Don''t worry about it!


    It''s very comfortable. After the blow just now, Lin Hao is confident. The skeleton king wants to die. It''s estimated that his loyalty has already been minus 1000.


    However, the deputy of controlling spirit seems to be specialized in all kinds of disobedience. Even if the spirit objects who are beaten down are disobedient, they can be forced into the command. The condition is that they are beaten down and no one disturb them.


    Is there anything simpler than this? Don''t worry.


    "Then what are you waiting for? I''ll take charge of the skeleton king. I''ll take charge of his mother!"


    Lin Hao was cursing.


    System: "so, master, do you want to control him or his mother?"


    Lin Hao


    A gust of wind suddenly blowing, the field of sand and stone, a mysterious force does not belong here suddenly came to the scene.


    When Lin Hao and the king of skeleton stand at their feet, a huge aperture suddenly appears. On the aperture, there are all kinds of creatures, such as dead spirits, flying dragons and animals. This extremely mysterious aperture completely envelops Lin Hao and the king of skeleton, and the outside world can''t see a cent.


    "Fat tiger, stop the demon."


    At the last moment, Lin Hao''s indifferent voice came. Yuwenhu was full of energy and consciously told yuwenhu that the boss was going to do something important.


    Yuwenhu dares to think of anything that Lin Hao wants to do, even if the skeleton king comes out with a big stomach later Cough, cough.


    However, Lin Hao gave yuwenhu a difficult task. It''s a little difficult for yuwenhu to trap Meimo Beier.


    Yu Wen Hu takes a look at the ape like baby who is struggling madly in the blood array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "No, I''ve been disgraced enough just now. I can''t disgrace the boss again this time!"


    The color of firmness flashed in yuwenhu''s eyes, and there was a decision in his heart.


    Yuwenhu has experienced countless times of pain that he can''t help Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao has something important to explain. If he doesn''t do anything again, even if Lin Hao has spared him, yuwenhu won''t let him go.


    "It seems that Fudo just had an attack..."


    Yu Wen Hu murmured in a low voice, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Just when Lin Hao was trapped and dying, Yu Wenhu madly used his blood array, which had integrated the inheritance in his body. Even his blood seemed ready to move.


    Although the battle can not increase much combat power, but it gives yuwenhu a good look, he seems to have a good means not to use.


    "Ah! What are you going to do to the king, damned human beings? Let go of your dirty hands! Don''t touch the king


    Magic belle is going crazy. She thinks about her bones day and night, but she is pulled into a space. If the lone man and the boneless man get fired, isn''t magic Belle green before she gets married?!


    Can''t bear it, can''t bear it!


    Beier''s body suddenly flashed a burst of black air, and a layer of solid armor covered her enchanting body tightly.


    Although she didn''t have the blessing of monarchical power, at least she has some skills as a demon, and her strength is not weak. Even though I don''t know why yuwenhu''s binding array suddenly becomes stronger, now she''s going to be green, and the demon is completely angry!


    Black shadow armor, close Cough


    A huge black ball of light condenses in the horn of the demon belle who calls out the armor. She wants to break the shackles of Yuwen tiger''s array again.


    However, Yu Wenhu looks at Meimo Beier''s intention to break the array, but he doesn''t care. Instead of strengthening the array, he squats down and takes out a few crystal cores from the space, murmuring:


    "I knew I would take some better crystal cores from the boss, and I don''t know how many things can be replaced by the crystal cores from the local products. Fortunately, I still have some good things from the maple forest Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Yu Wenhu laughs a little evil, and starts to play up and down in his hands There are some wonderful things to decorate.


    Yuwenhu side began to make trouble, the other side of the demon Belle has the strongest attack out.


    Boom!


    A black pillar of light, like a rainbow running through the sun, goes straight up into the sky, making it impossible to explore its end.


    This is a full blow from the demon of hell, bombarding the whole body in the dreamland array.


    "Starting to collapse? It''s not broken yet... "


    I magic Belle was shocked to see the pieces of peeling off the spiritual barrier, I couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    Last time, she broke six of yuwenhu''s illusions with one blow. This time, she just made a hole and began to collapse, but it didn''t completely break?


    Although it''s just the difference between one shot and two shots, Meimo Beier can obviously feel Yuwen tiger''s array restraint, which seems to be more powerful by one point, even the six illusions are strong by one point.


    Is it true that Yu Wenhu, who is close to Zhu zhechi, is also suffering from the problem of stepping up to heaven?


    Magic Belle doesn''t want to tangle about it. Now she just wants to break the rotten array and save the skeleton.


    "It''s just an array. Break it for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    The second attack blows out, directly smashing the broken and broken binding array into pieces.


    However, when the magic Belle broke through the blood array and six illusions, she found that everything was not as she had expected.


    The black is not black, the white is not white


    "How can it be? Haven''t I broken the illusion? Why are you still in a dreamland? "


    Magic Belle frowned and found that it was not easy.


    I just really broke yuwenhu''s array. Why is it still like this? I can''t enter and I have no way to retreat. This is just that I am still in an illusion!


    "Haha, secret collection, double fantasy!"


    Yu Wen Hu waves the crystal stone in his hand, a burst of violent aura swings open, a layer of exquisite and incomparable halo is attached to the magic Belle around.


    Originally, it took superb means to carry out the array. For example, the array I saw in the secret place of xuanyang sect before.


    Of course, yuwenhu didn''t learn that kind of array, but yuwenhu is a little smarter now. After all, yuwenhu has experienced a lot of experience in manipulating ancient arrays. When yuwenhu''s array is about to break, he uses crystal energy to replace the array and sets up a new mirage array.


    This is a brand new attempt. Yu Wenhu himself can''t say what skill it is. He only knows that in the history of array, it seems that no four-star array mage has ever been able to arrange two same arrays at the same time.


    This time, yuwenhu is also relying on the blessing of pulling down some of his feet from the previous ancient array. With his spirit and crystal energy, yuwenhu has replaced himself as the source of the array that is about to be broken.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, this is not a double array, but a steal.


    However, as long as Meimo Beier can''t break yuwenhu''s array at one time, yuwenhu can break away from the broken array and set up a new mirage array.


    In theory, as long as Yu Wenhu''s crystal energy and feet are not damaged, this mirage array can bind the demon to dawn and let her completely free herself in the mirage array.


    Of course, not to mention how much energy it takes to arrange the six mirage arrays, it is that the bombarded almost broken array feet in the hand do not support the operation of Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wenhu took a look at the broken foot in his hand, then looked back at the huge light ball covered by the spiritual light, and murmured:


    "boss, if you don''t come again, I can''t hold on to it. Do you really want to make the skeleton King pregnant?"


    Yuwenhu thinks about it again. The king''s bony bones are crooked. He can''t help shivering. It''s too scary. I''d better concentrate on imprisoning the demon.


    "Six illusions!"


    Yu Wenhu called out six illusions shamefully, which was to give him more pressure and continue to cover the old illusions.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the demon eye, who was imprisoned in the dark fantasy, was going to be driven crazy.


    She had never thought that it was so difficult to crack such a mirage. There was one more layer broken. There was one more layer broken!


    Yuwenhu''s melodious song also comes from time to time:


    "if you want to layer by layer Peel away this dreamland, you will find that you will be depressed, there is a layer outside!


    Surprise or not, surprise or not


    It''s a blow up and a hammer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Demon belle is going to be driven crazy. Just now, how could the copy suddenly become Hell difficulty, even hell difficulty? What''s the terrible song of destroying souls and killing lives? Is it a soul attack!


    However, with tears in his eyes, the hell demon endured the pain of being devastated by the soul destroying song and continued to attack the endless array barrier.


    Really, layer by layer peel off this array, there is another layer after peeling off


    Distant hope, even the magic Belle felt desperate to die.


    However, she soon learned to be good. It seems that this array of barriers can be broken by ordinary attacks. It can be broken by two times, but it just happens to be broken.


    Anyway, the big hammer is 80, and the two small hammers are 80. It''s better to replace them with two small hammers.


    So, the magic girl started to attack the endless array barrier with the axe in her hand, and murmured:


    "when I go out, I will break you up, no, 80! Eighty, eighty


    Big hammer 80, small hammer 40!


    Yuwenhu could feel the fury of Meimo Beier in the array, but he just laughed with a little thought, "it''s OK, just smash it, anyway, I still have Well... "


    When Yu Wenhu saw the space ring again, his face was stagnant.


    Monster crystal core Come on!


    "It''s OK. I still have the support of ancient times. I can Well... "


    Yu Wenhu picked up his feet again. The feet, which were as long as chopsticks, had shrunk to the size of a toothpick


    Don''t be in trouble!


    Well


    After careful calculation and scientific analysis, Yu Wenhu came to a conclusion,


    "Oh, it''s over."


    Yuwen tiger hand beach, with his voice just fell, the air came a broken glass sound.


    Yu Wen Hu turns his head, but what he sees is the demon Belle with a angry face and a huge axe.


    Her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and her voice was as cold as a ghost,


    "you bastard, you dare to help the tyrant and the tiger, and help the evil Lin Hao to deal with the king, damn you!"


    Yuwenhu is a little confused


    Is this the way to help the tyrant and the tiger? However, it seems that this is the truth from a different standpoint, but I always feel that there is something wrong


    "Hey, wait a minute. I have something to say. We have to talk about the basic law about tyranny, right? Let me finish."


    Yu Wen Hu quickly raised his hands and said in a hurry.


    The demon Beier, who has been imprisoned for such a long time, is so anxious to save the skeleton king that she is not willing to listen to Yu Wenhu''s nonsense.


    "Leave the last word with Lin Hao on the way to huangquan! Go to hell


    Magic Belle''s axe is held high and falls down suddenly!


    "Oh, it''s starting again, it''s starting again Blood array, bind empty dreamland


    Yu Wen Hu is in a panic, fighting for the danger of being bitten by the blood array. He quickly plays out a blood array. The nimble halo swings away and directly sets the magic baby on the spot.


    "Ah, it''s gone..."


    Yu Wen Hu''s neck shrinks and retreats quickly.


    The blood array just shackled the magic belle. In less than a few seconds, the fury and incomparable momentum on her body swayed away, completely breaking the already imperfect shackle array.


    "Ah! Make fun of me three times and four times. You think I''m easy to get into trouble. Worm, take your life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Ah! Make fun of me three times and four times. You think I''m easy to get into trouble. Worm, take your life! " Magic Belle holds a huge axe high in her hand and shoots at Yuwen tiger.


    At the moment, her reason is on the verge of collapse. She has been imprisoned for so long, but she can''t win Yu Wenhu at the first time. If it''s too late, it will change. The skeleton king is still Lin Hao''s obscene power. If she can''t get there any more, then if the skeleton king comes out with a big stomach, who can she talk to!


    But suddenly, Yuwen rushes to the light tiger.


    She didn''t forget the most important thing to do now. As long as she saved the king from Lin Hao''s claws, let alone the worm, even Lin Hao was just a flea that was crushed to death at will.


    "Break it for me!"


    The magic girl roared, and the axe in her hand hit the huge light ball. When she saw that it was about to hit, the voice of Yuwen tiger came from her ear.


    "Stand up


    Still familiar with the formula, or familiar with the taste, magic Belle once again fell into the shackles of Yuwen tiger blood array.


    Yuwenhu split his mouth and blood gushed out of it. Today is the third time that he has used the blood array. Every time he is forced to open it, his violent desire to let yuwenhu die on the spot.


    But thinking of what Lin Hao told her, Yu Wenhu decided that even if she died, she would have to hold the magic belle. So, Belle was punished to stand.


    Crazy, totally crazy!


    Magic Belle looked at the ball of light within reach, clearly in the hands of the axe can reach out a point, this close distance has become the end of the world.


    , she was sent off.


    Magic girl turns her head and stares at Yu Wenhu with extremely bloodthirsty, cruel and angry eyes. In exchange, she gets Yu Wenhu''s silly smile.


    "Penalty station, who let you whisper!"


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while


    Cluck


    BEI''ER''s silver teeth rattle. She swears that this time she will break the blood array, she must first break the huge worm into pieces!!! Feed it to the dog!


    Ding


    A clear sound came, and the demon turned rigidly, and the huge axe in his hand coagulated the extremely dark air.


    "Poof..."


    Yuwen tiger only felt a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood did not resist direct spray out.


    For the fourth time, I guess I can die on the spot next time.


    However, it seems that there is no need to wait for the next counter attack. Belle will not let herself down.


    Yu Wenhu dabbed the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a helpless smile: "this time, it''s really over But if you don''t mind, how about looking back first? "


    "You want to cheat me! Go to hell


    Magic Belle''s reason collapsed, and she didn''t care about anything else. She took up the axe and rushed over directly.


    The shadow of the axe, which was condensed by the black air, was as long as a foot long and raised high. This fall must be the result of yuwenhu''s death on the spot.


    However, just as the axe was about to fall, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Oh, the mountain is high, the monkey jumps, the water is shallow, and the bastard jumps away for a while..."


    Belle felt a breath of terror, which she knew so well.


    However, her heart is not willing, with one mind, just want to cut the yuwenhu into mince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    The axe, after all, did not fall.


    It''s not that Bei Er is soft hearted, it''s because the axe is cut on a wall


    The wall is made up of endless bones, which is very solid. Even if the fierce axe cuts on it, it only breaks half of the bone wall, and does no harm to the yuwenhu.


    Meimo Beier''s face turned white, not because of how hard the bone wall in front of her, not because of how strong the human breath behind her, but because she was too familiar with the wall in front of her.


    This bone wall is the bone barrier of the king of bones!!!


    How is it possible that the king and these two enemies of human life and death can personally take the hand to block the attack for Yuwen tiger!


    Is


    There is a very uneasy premonition in Belle''s heart. When she suddenly turns her head, what she sees is a scene that shocked her.


    A graceful, cool and extraordinary young man in white stands with his hands and sunshine on his back. He looks so dazzling. What makes Beier feel more dazzling is the king of bones behind Lin Hao!


    The skeleton king just stood on the right side of Lin Hao''s back, half holding it in his hand. This is the proof of supporting the skeleton barrier.


    The standing method of the skeleton king is basically the standing method of the weak. Only those with low status will follow others


    But why did the king of bones


    "BEI''ER, don''t hurt Mr. Yuwen. Step back!"


    The King opened his mouth, and the chin he had just connected came into use. The voice of indifference and majesty came into the ears of magic belle.


    This order, let the demon Belle hear some can''t believe his ears.


    She turned around, looking frightened and facing the king of bones, "king, what did you just call him?"


    Without any hesitation or wavering, the king said frankly, "he is my master''s brother. You can''t move him, otherwise, you will be my enemy."


    Against me!


    The king''s voice was firm, and there was no hiding between his words. Everything was so true


    It''s really scary!


    BEI''ER was so confused that she stood in the same place with a blank mind.


    Master Can''t move him For me, for the enemy


    The king''s voice reverberated in her mind, which made Belle completely lose the room for thinking. She was stunned on the spot!


    The king even called that human Master?


    Master, what do you mean


    Why Why does my king, the overlord of hell, call a very weak human Master!


    Why! Is this a dream!


    It''s the endless throne of sin domain, even the emperor''s hand has never let the king yield, why the king will tolerate a human!


    though, though this man seems to have different talents, he still can not hide his weakness as insect like existence. Like Lin Hao * s strength, he is more powerful than Lin Hao in the city of bones and bones.


    It is such a weak human, why does the king recognize him as the Lord!


    "No way! impossible! This is a mirage! It must be you. It''s your six illusions that let me see this impossible scene. I killed you


    Magic Belle looks crazy, crazy, desperate and sad in her eyes!


    Isn''t there any feeling in her heart? But she would rather be in a dreamland, in a dream I''m not willing to admit the cruel fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    The demon looked at the king in front of him with dementia. His eyes were full of despair, and a terrible feeling came to his heart.


    "Come and meet your new master, Belle!"


    The king''s voice sounded with a little nervousness. He couldn''t tell why, maybe he was worried about BEI''ER.


    However, this order is completely put Belle into a desperate situation, she finally realized that everything in front of her is really not a dream, but an iron reality.


    His king, the king of bones, the overlord of hell, actually recognized a mere human as the master. This kind of thing did not happen in her lifetime or even in the whole history, but it really happened in front of her, and it was her own king


    Suddenly hit, will demon Belle completely settled, can only stare at the skeleton king.


    Perhaps, her heart is still looking forward to the room for return.


    Lin Hao looked at the skeleton king and waved, "go to persuade her."


    Lin Hao has personally experienced the combat power of magic belle. If magic belle is absent from the journey to the King City, he may suffer some losses. Moreover, Lin Hao is not a cruel and merciless person.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see the relationship between BEI''ER and the king of bones. Now Lin Hao has accepted the king of bones, but there is no need to turn away another fighting force. The best choice is to use the king of bones to accept the demon BEI''ER.


    First of all, it''s very rare for the demon belle to be a demon race in hell. He uses the skeleton king to convince Lin Hao that he doesn''t need to spend the control limit.


    Second, Lin Hao is not willing to separate the two because of the beauty of a gentleman.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The king bowed slightly, his voice was very sincere, and he couldn''t hear the feeling of reluctance.


    Lin Hao didn''t say anything, but he felt in his heart. He didn''t expect that this deputy of Yu Ling would be so rebellious. He really transformed a skeleton king who was very proud of himself into a 100% loyal subordinate. It was absolutely amazing.


    Lin Hao took time to take a look at the Deputy page of Yuling. The image of the skeleton king has appeared on the first Yuling quota, which means that the skeleton king will be bound with the Yuling quota and obey Lin Hao completely.


    Lin Hao casually opened the information of the skeleton king and looked at it carefully. At such a look, he could see a little bit.


    "The king of bones, the rank of Cultivation: Grade 5 (Wuling grade 5).


    Possession ability: monarchy power ability. Within a certain period of time, you can give blessing to your weak units. Note: This ability is only for units with low status. Compared with the skeleton king, this ability can be used in a wide range.


    If you have the ability, the dead Su Sheng can summon the necromancer to fight by himself. The summoner can be summoned from the fresh corpse, or it can be the necromancer who has been marked on the necromancer interface (no limit to hell). The strength of the summoned necromancer can be promoted with the skeleton king. "


    "Description: the level of this unit is very high. Please be careful to promote it to avoid losing face."


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, oh, what is disgrace?


    You mean that if the goods are promoted, they will be better than me. I''m afraid of a hammer. Even if the skeleton King''s strength is completely restored, he will never disobey Lin Hao.


    Have confidence in what you can get with money!


    As for losing face or not, it''s not in the scope of consideration


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    But Lin Junhao didn''t even find any information about his family.


    Lin Hao can simply understand that the system seems to be short of money again, and he is not willing to let himself know all about it. Of course, Lin Hao does not choose to charge money to know. Anyway, the king of bones is obedient to himself now. Just ask?


    Lin Hao caught a glimpse of the skeleton king who was fighting with the demon of hell in the distance. There was something in his heart that he didn''t understand.


    "Er ha, come out and ask you something."


    Lin Hao snapped his fingers. Erha appeared in front of Lin Hao with his legs crossed. He said lazily, "young man, what do you want to ask? First of all, I can''t answer you when I ask about marriage. "


    Lin Hao talks. I''ve been single for two generations. Who''s in the way?


    "I''ll ask you, will the spirit object which is limited by the income of controlling spirit become something that can only simply execute orders, and can he still keep his force grid? And can he practice by himself in the future? "


    Lin Hao asked a few important questions in his heart. After all, the king of bones has spent countless efforts to earn his subordinates. If Lin Hao only knows the existence of command execution robots just because he is in the control limit, then he will not be happy.


    Erha seems to have known that Lin Hao wanted to ask for this question for a long time. He waved his hand lazily, "peace of mind, peace of mind, there is nothing. In the income control limit, nothing will change except to make him completely loyal to you. He should eat and drink, and he can practice and fight on his own. He can walk two steps without illness. Don''t worry, you are unique in heaven and earth Master Yu Ling, how can you suffer a loss? "


    If there''s nothing wrong, that''s fine.


    Lin Hao was relieved. To tell the truth, he still expected these subordinates to do things for him everywhere. Whether it was self-determination or self-cultivation, it was absolutely necessary.


    Besides, there are two limits for controlling the spirit. For example, if you want to receive a spirit girl in the future, Lin Hao doesn''t want to Cough, cough


    Lin Hao quickly dispelled his evil thoughts and continued to ask, "now that the skeleton king has been paid to control the spirit, what ability can I improve for him?"


    Erha''s eyes were a little strange. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, he joked, "haven''t you counted this? Everything can be improved, even if you can get him back to the peak now, it''s easy... "


    Lin Hao stopped erha''s words and said: "don''t report the number. My heart can''t stand it. You can tell me directly, with the amount of Yuan Stone I have now, what benefits can I give him, the most direct."


    Erha took a disdainful look at Lin Hao, "let me see, you only have 27 million yuan now This number is only enough to give him a promotion, and it will be ten times higher, because you don''t have the strength yet. "


    Lin Hao talks. Are you special The king of bones is only at Wuling level 5. It''s going to cost 20 million to be promoted. Kill me!


    Erha shrugged, "young man, you don''t like that? It''s only 20 million. It''s good to confiscate a small target of you. There are a lot of things involved in the improvement of the strength of the skeleton king. If you have the ability to let him become a high-level Wuling and double his strength, you will not be an opponent at that time. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    Even erha said that, this skeleton king was once the overlord of hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Even erha said that, this skeleton king was once the overlord of hell, and the card surface was so big!


    "Of course, you can also choose to help him increase his combat power in other directions, but these are not as practical as his accomplishments..."


    Erha has some sense of responsibility this time. After all, Lin Hao wants to make money. Erha explains it in detail.


    "I''ll make it clear to you. It''s your luck that you accept this skeleton king. He''s a pure hell dead spirit. He can help you on many occasions, but now you can''t use it. Now his fighting power has been extremely extreme. You have just fought with him. Tell me what his ability is


    Lin Hao thought about it and blurted out, "melee necromancer."


    Melee, necromancer, mage The combination of the three elements led to Lin Hao''s great effort to get the king of bones down, and if it wasn''t for the final promotion, it would not be clear who would win today.


    Erha nodded, "if you improve his cultivation, both his melee ability and the Necromancer''s ability will be enhanced. If you can make him return to the peak state, then it''s very likely that he will be able to find everything that belongs to him. At that time, you''ll have an extra helllord''s man - you''re really lucky."


    Lin Hao sneered. What do you think? Who do you think I am? Can you understand the aura of being single for two years?


    A hand, is a hell overlord, Meizizi is not!


    Erha glanced at the young man who was so proud that his tail was almost up in the sky, "you can be strong, you will cry in the future! In addition, remember, you still have ten small goals. Don''t forget to earn them! "


    Erha hits Lin Hao, turns around and leaves, not giving Lin Hao a chance to get mad.


    When Lin Hao is depressed, you are the only one who has a mouth I''m poor for money!


    "But now it''s time for me to do it. This demon of hell can''t let go, hehe hehe Yiliu, Yiliu... "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and laughed so brightly that he could not stop laughing


    At the moment, the skeleton king was sweating with the demon. He saw that Belle''s eyes were moist, and Lin Hao didn''t wait much, so he walked into the hall.


    "Do you want to understand, little girl, it''s popular to follow the big master in the future, and it''s really hot!"


    Lin Hao looks like a local ruffian in front of BEI''ER''s eyes. He still has a smile of villain''s success on his lips. He looks like he''s in a bad mood.


    "Master, give me some time. I will make Belle obey. Please don''t Don''t hurt her


    Lin Junhao is still impatient to help his family, but he is afraid that he will be loyal to Lin Junhao.


    "Well, I know, this chick, just give it to me. You stay."


    Lin Hao crabs walk, make-up, this virtue can be regarded as the charm of magic belle is not light.


    BEI''ER pointed to Lin Hao and asked the king in a loud voice, "king, do you think people like him can lead us to the future?"?! It doesn''t look like a strong man, let alone leading us. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to turn into a piece of loess! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    When Lin Hao touches his face, can Bei Er guess his life by looking at his face?


    When the king heard this, he was terrified and held on to BEI''ER! Honey! Master, even if it turns into loess, I will follow it to the death, even if I go back to hell


    Lin Hao talks. Oh, it sounds like I''m destined to turn into loess? Although the promise to follow to hell sounds a little touching, I always feel that something is wrong.


    "Cough!" Lin Hao collected the appearance of a dilapidated son and faced up to the enchanted belle. He said in a loud voice, "what kind of skills do you think I need to have to be qualified to be your master?"


    BEI''ER stares at Lin Hao fiercely. She wants to swear, but she is captured by the majesty of the skeleton king. She has to say: "don''t you mean you can lead us back to hell? You have the ability to make the king return to the top! Then I''ll believe you! "


    Lin Hao white Belle one eye, "is you stupid or I stupid, if I have that strength I use in the world to stay?"


    The demon turned her head and said to the skeleton king, "look, king, he cheated us at the beginning. He is a liar! He''s cheating on your feelings! "


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t finished my words. Why do you rush in? I can''t get you to the top, but I can get you to the top in seven years


    Lin Hao''s words, like a bomb fell into the lake, so that two people in the field completely stunned, Leng on the spot.


    However, BEI''ER''s response to Lin Hao was ridicule,


    "it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, you''re just a Wuling, you''re nothing, how dare you boast about Haikou, it''s ridiculous!"


    Even the skeleton king is silent, he wants to return to the peak, but Lin Hao''s response makes the skeleton king only feel that he is joking.


    When he was at his peak, he was the overlord of hell and the supreme emperor. Isn''t it ridiculous for Lin Hao to say that he should return to his peak in seven years?


    Lin Hao shrugged, "do you think it''s impossible? That''s because you haven''t seen me. I''m a miracle. Come here, skeletal king


    Lin Hao greets the king of bones and calls him in front of him.


    "I''ll show you the real miracle."


    Lin Hao enters the system and opens the Yuling Deputy page. The flashing golden recharge button looks so dazzling. However, in order to win over magic Belle this time, Lin Hao must let them see the miraculous means.


    Charge money, there is a miracle!


    Lin Hao was so ruthless that he pressed the recharge button to improve his accomplishments, and the 20 million yuan stone flowed away like a waterfall.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s money was spent, there was something different about the skeleton king. As expected, the efficiency of charging money was leverage!


    Even Yu Wen Hu came over, and they all stared at the king, and felt a wonderful power from the king.


    In full view of the public, the silent cultivation breath of the skeleton king suddenly became restless. For a moment, it exploded like the flood of breaking the levee, and a black air burst into the sky.


    "Wow! Is it so powerful? Is that exaggeration? "


    Yu Wenhu stepped back, his eyes full of disbelief.


    At this moment, if you feel the breath of the king, you can clearly feel the breath of the king sweeping up like the ocean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    At the moment, if you feel the breath of the king, you can clearly feel the breath of the king sweeping up and climbing like the ocean. Originally, it was only the strength of the five level Wuling, but in a flash, it has broken the shackles and climbed steadily.


    From the initial stage, to the middle stage, and then to the peak There is no stagnation in the promotion of breath, and the barrier will be broken.


    Boo!


    Even when they broke the cultivation barrier of level 5 Wuling and stepped into level 6 Wuling, they were so backward. They just looked at the king foolishly, as if there was a storm in their heart.


    How can it be!


    Unexpectedly, he broke through directly. In full view of the public, the skeleton King rushed directly from a level 5 Wuling to a level 6 Wuling. Is it so terrible!


    However, the fact is so exciting, the skeleton king is in front of the public, directly ascended to the sixth level Wuling, during which there is no even a little stagnation, as if it happened.


    It''s a hammer! Is it clear that the king of bones has done nothing and is lying like this?


    In fact, the king did not know what happened when he was promoted?


    However, he knew the source of all this, because of the young man in white around him, it was Lin Hao''s mysterious power that made him promoted in situ!


    "Thank you, master! My subordinates will devote themselves to the master and die! "


    The king knelt down on one knee, grateful.


    Lin Hao nodded, but looked at BEI''ER, "why, now you believe in my power? As long as you follow me, he will be back to his peak in seven years. Think about it? "


    Lin Hao''s heart is dripping blood. Well, in order to win over the demon Belle, 20 million yuan stone is spent like this. Fortunately, it is spent on the improvement of cultivation, and Lin Hao is not at a loss.


    In addition to let oneself one night back to before liberation, in fact, nothing


    The king turned and looked at BEI''ER, "BEI''ER, I believe our master will be able to lead us back to the peak!"


    The skeleton king is full of confidence, and the sudden improvement of his strength makes the skeleton King feel astonished. For Lin Hao''s means, the skeleton king is completely convinced.


    Although there is 100% loyalty in it, but now the skeleton king is for Lin Hao''s ability to make sure, this is Lin Hao''s unexpected joy.


    Magic Belle looks at Lin Hao suspiciously and looks at the skeleton king again. After a long time, she says,


    "I refuse."


    Lin Hao frowned. It doesn''t make sense. According to the development of the plot, as long as I show my means, and the demon Belle, who was loyal to the skeleton king, should not refuse himself.


    Why is this different from the script?


    "Honey! It''s an order. Come here! "


    The king of bones is a little angry. How come my words don''t work?


    BEI''ER took a tangled look at Lin Hao and the king. She shook her head with grief. "I''m sorry, my Lord, I can''t obey your orders this time. I can''t bear to let a human be the master."


    Lin Hao didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked on calmly and began to analyze in his heart.


    Lin Hao is so calm, mainly because he sees that BEI''ER''s eyes are a little strange. He has been secretly glancing at the skeleton king, as if to imply something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    The king of bones is angry. Betrayal is the last thing he wants to see. BEI''ER is the existence he pursues. Now he wants to turn his back on himself and leave. How can the king of bones bear it?


    "Master, I will ask her to give you an answer today. Please give me some time."


    Skeleton King voice in a more resolute, Lin Hao heard the strong man broken wrist firm.


    Lin Hao was surprised that there was such exaggeration in his mind. He was afraid that it would be a life and death split, which Lin Hao didn''t want to see.


    Lin Hao confidently went forward and called on the skeleton king,


    "skeleton king, you step down, I''ll have a word with her alone."


    The skeleton king wanted to explain again. However, since Lin Hao ordered, he had no ability to refuse. He had to bow back.


    BEI''ER looked at Lin Hao firmly, "you give up. I will never follow you. Even if you have to work hard, you can''t get me!"


    Lin Hao shrugged and stepped forward slowly. "Come here and listen to a whisper to make sure you change your mind."


    BEI''ER retreated step by step, her eyes full of firmness, "don''t dream! Even if you kill me, I can''t recognize you as the Lord. You should die of this heart! "


    Lin Hao shrugged, noncommittal, just show that he has no hostility, close to belle.


    BEI''ER was so fierce that she almost took the axe in her hand and said, "go, go away! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Hao has no choice but to stretch his head and quickly murmur a word in BEI''ER''s ear. Then he jumps up and avoids BEI''ER''s attack.


    Belle: "it''s just


    She had a huge axe in her hand, but her expression was a little dull, and her mind was not above anything else at the moment.


    She suddenly raised her head and said to Lin haolang: "what you said is true! Really, you can Are you sure you''re not lying to me! "


    Lin Hao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "why do you cheat me? It''s impossible for you to pursue this for thousands of years, but it''s not easy for me now?"


    BEI''ER raises her eyebrows, but she doesn''t doubt Lin Hao''s words, because the fact is just in front of her.


    As if afraid of Lin Hao''s cheating, BEI''ER asked: "are you sure? Besides, I''ll say yes first, and then I''ll just listen to the king. You stinky man, don''t try to command me! "


    Lin Hao nodded as he liked, "I promise, your world is still intact, so, are you willing?"


    Hey hey, is Lin Junhao still a demon to himself? Well, is there a difference?


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, it was Bei Er''s simplicity.


    "Ah ha ha ha, I do, I do! It''s a deal. Ha ha ha. I haven''t been pursuing for a thousand years. Now I want a human to help me. However, my Lord, ha ha ha... "


    BEI''ER seems to think of something happy. She laughs very happily, just like a gorilla who has been pointed with a smile, blinding her enchanting and charming appearance.


    BEI''ER''s laughter is extremely evil, and Lin Hao''s voice is deafening.


    Looking at BEI''ER, who was almost crazy, Lin Hao could not help sighing: "well, it''s the first time in my life that I sell people. It''s not right It''s selling bones. However, it should be regarded as the beauty of becoming a man. Hehe... "


    Lin Junhao even did nothing to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    However, it may be hard for the new skeleton king. He didn''t even arrive for a moment. Lin Hao did something to him behind his back. The skeleton king had already left under Lin Hao''s order. Even if he had the chance to overhear, he would not choose to disobey Lin Hao''s order.


    So, he was destined to be kept in the dark.


    Lin Hao smiles to the magic Belle, "well, happy cooperation."


    After laughing for a long time, BEI''ER stopped her elated laughter and solemnly said, "happy cooperation!"


    After the conversation between the two, the king of bones came back to the scene under the call of Lin Hao.


    To his surprise, BEI''ER, who was just looking for life and death, now willingly follows Lin Hao. It seems that everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    What is Lin Hao''s ability to persuade BEI''ER in a few words?


    "Master, this..."


    The skeleton king has a saying that is not worth mentioning, but the girl on one side comes out first and answers, "my Lord, we can go together again in the future, but I will never leave you!"


    The skeleton king is full of fog and water. Just now he was about to leave me. How can he be so sensible in a twinkling of an eye?


    BEI''ER didn''t give the answer. The king of bones could only turn to Lin Hao for help, hoping that Lin Hao would give an explanation.


    "Cough It''s like this, Belle. She doesn''t want to listen to me, but she still cares about you. So you can lead Belle in the future. Do you understand? "


    Lin Hao suppresses the impulse to tell the truth. Lin Hao is afraid to tell the truth himself. Even if Lin Hao is protected by the deputy of Yu Ling, he will be pulled by the skeleton king.


    Lin Hao can only deceive himself from the bottom of his heart. This is for the sake of the overall situation. The king of bones will surely understand Lin Hao as a coordinator of the overall situation.


    After a look at the glue like skeleton king and Beier, Lin Hao breathed deeply.


    After several months of calculation, he finally brought the skeleton king to his command, but he didn''t waste his time preparing for it. However, Lin Hao still kept a little thought.


    Lin haogang wants to turn back and ask the king, but Yu Wenhu''s cheap face suddenly appears in front of Lin Hao.


    "Hey, boss, did you forget something?"


    Yu Wen Hu hands to rub, as if to imply something.


    Lin Hao''s face was muddled, "guawazi, what do you want to say? Don''t get me!"


    Even after spending so long with Yu Wenhu, Lin Hao still couldn''t guess what Yu Wenhu was alluding to.


    Yu Wenhu grinned, "Hey, hey, boss, you''ve upgraded that bone, are you going to take me too Hey, hey, I don''t have high requirements. Just join five star array. "


    Lin Hao''s face stagnated. It took a long time for him to react. It turned out that Yu Wenhu wanted to be stronger when he saw Lin Hao''s forced promotion of the skeleton king. That''s why he opened his mouth. It made Lin Hao''s egg ache.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to use the Yu Ling quota on any of his relatives and friends. Who wants to turn his brother into a submissive man? Not to mention whether he could bear the guilt, Lin Hao couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, the limitation of Yuling quota is that it needs a lot of Yuanshi from Lin Hao at the time of promotion. Now the diversion of Yuanshi is not enough. Moreover, it''s better to explore yuwenhu''s inheritance on his own rather than relying on the system, which is related to his ultimate road and does not need Lin Hao''s help at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    "Panghu, let me tell you the truth. It''s not good for you. I don''t want to use it on you. You have inheritance and the growth rate will increase gradually. I''ll pay attention to what you need in the future, so I can''t help you. Can you understand it?"


    Lin Hao also said magnanimous, the system of things Lin Hao will not reveal to anyone, this matter erha stressed many times, so Lin Hao is not false, directly refused yuwenhu.


    After hearing this, Yu Wenhu was just puzzled and said, "what do you mean Is he like that? "


    Yuwen tiger pointed to the skeleton king of the whole body, suggesting whether this is a race relationship.


    Lin Hao was slightly stunned. In fact, it was the relationship of identity, but it was the same.


    "Almost, but don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to you that you are worse than him."


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of charging money. Yuwenhu can get what he can get for the skeleton king.


    "Well, I see. Boss, what did you say to Belle just now? Why did she change so fast?"


    Yu Wenhu doesn''t seem to be bothered by why Lin Hao refuses himself. Naturally, he asks about BEI''ER.


    This makes Lin Hao some doubts instead, "don''t you think you''re not reconciled? After all, even a skeleton king who just got paid can be promoted."


    Lin Hao doesn''t want Yu Wenhu to live in doubt and reluctance. He must understand this matter, or it may affect his brother''s feelings.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, Yu Wenhu didn''t tangle up. Instead, he simply wiped his nose and grinned,


    "boss, you gave me all the artifact you didn''t have. How can I doubt your mind? Since boss says that this thing does more harm than good to me, I will believe you. What''s the point?"


    Open and open!


    Although Yu Wenhu is simple and honest in his words, he can hear his firm and incomparable trust. For Yu Wenhu, since Lin Hao has said it, it is a fact. Even if it is not a fact, Lin Hao can not be selfish.


    Trust is the way of communication between the two brothers. Not to mention how much Lin Hao gave yuwenhu before, which made yuwenhu reborn, it means that Lin Hao gave himself the only artifact armor that he refined. What else can he complain about?


    This also complains, isn''t that too cruel?


    Yuwenhu asked about the way to improve his strength. In fact, in the end, he only wanted to repay Lin Hao. In fact, with yuwenhu''s current strength, the family who goes home alone is absolutely swaggering. No one can help him.


    But what yuwenhu thought was that his strength was still too weak to help Lin Hao, just like the battle of just now Time and time again, yuwenhu can only watch Lin Hao work hard to survive. Most of the troubles are brought to Lin Hao by yuwenhu. Yuwenhu really complains that he is a wolf in the heart.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu, who was magnanimous and honest. After a long time, Lin Hao shook his head with a wry smile. "Alas, brother is really stupid Hehe, it''s silly Stupid... "


    No matter in his past and present life, Lin Hao has seen too many so-called brothers who fight against each other for their interests. How could Yu Wenhu be so magnanimous, even if he was not reconciled at all? He really met a fool However, Lin Hao is also a little silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "By the way, boss, what did you say to Belle just now? She just cried two times and hanged three times. Why did she change her head?"


    Yu Wen Hu throws away those unpleasantness, a face chicken thief ground pursues Lin Hao to ask a way.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth was slightly raised, and he glanced at the king in the distance jokingly, "do you really want to know? Come, attach your ears


    The soul of Yu Wen Hu''s eight trigrams is burning, and he rushes forward.


    As Lin Hao whispered, Yu Wenhu''s face became more and more wonderful.


    Until Lin Hao''s voice fell, Yu Wenhu looked at Lin Hao in disbelief and said, "boss, boss, why are you so tough? You just sold your new staff. However, boss, you have grasped BEI''ER''s weakness completely, and she didn''t have to resist."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was very proud.


    How can I say that I''m also a good negotiator. I''m familiar with selling my teammates for glory!


    Before he knew it, the number of strokes in Lin Hao''s mind completely disappeared, and it was the imitation of moral decay.


    "OK, let''s go. I have to ask the skeleton king about what else is in Yuejian mountain. I''m sorry if I don''t ask him clearly."


    Lin Hao turned and walked directly towards the king.


    At this time, the king of bones is talking with BEI''ER very happily, but Lin Hao can keenly realize that BEI''ER looks at the king of bones in a strange way, like a hungry wolf looking at a lamb. Even Lin Hao is shivering.


    Lin Hao thought in his heart, skeletal king, forgive me, I think for the sake of big orange.


    "Master!"


    When the king saw Lin Hao coming, he would bow down.


    At the moment, the king of bones sincerely thanks Lin Hao for taking in BEI''ER. Although I don''t know why from just now on, BEI''ER''s eyes are always strange, but the king of bones is used to it.


    Oh, this was once the hell overlord, the emperor''s strong, the king''s kowtow, I drop a good, even the emperor''s life has no such chance?


    However, is Lin Hao the kind of person who is arrogant when he is successful? Obviously not!


    "You don''t need to be polite, and you don''t need to be polite in the future. Everything is simple."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao''s spirit leaked, and he looked more like a king.


    In fact, what does it mean? We have a number in mind.


    "Thank you, master."


    The king bowed slightly to show his sincere respect for Lin Hao.


    "Hum, in the face of my king, I''ll give you some face."


    On one side, BEI''ER raised her head haughtily and snorted, but she bowed slightly honestly. Even if she was not the king of bones, she had to be the one promised by Lin Hao.


    For that, BEI''ER can bear all Lin Hao''s bad temper, including the air of being a bastard just now.


    "Aiqing


    Lin Hao grinned. His reserved appearance was instantly exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    Lin Hao coughed awkwardly. Then he said to the king of bones seriously:


    "there''s something I want to ask you about your life experience, and what''s the secret in the mountain this month, you can tell me."


    Lin Hao can be said to be very curious. The golden skin corpse at the foot of the mountain, the Yin and Yang flowers in the canyon, and why they came from the crime field are all the mists that have been lingering in Lin Hao''s mind. Now he finally has a chance to know the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    The skeleton King nodded slightly,


    "I can only say something about my life experience."


    Seeing Lin Hao''s slightly raised eyebrows, the king of bones continued to explain:


    "in fact, I am the overlord in hell. Later, I was exiled to the world because of some things. The first stop in the world is the realm of sin, so I am the thing in the realm of sin. But I don''t know what''s going on in hell


    Lin Hao was stunned, "don''t you know? Have you been erased? "


    The skeleton King shook his head, "but now I am not complete. I have lost a large part of my soul fire. Except for the incomplete soul fire, I have brought nothing to the world, including the memory of hell. I can only vaguely remember my identity in hell and my once loyal subordinates... "


    The king''s voice was a little low and sad.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at BEI''ER, "don''t you remember?"


    Belle nodded, "I can know no more than Wang Shang. I''m just lucky to be in this world with Wang Shang. I don''t know anything else."


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at the king, "aren''t you the overlord of hell? How can you be expelled from hell and exiled to the world?"


    The king of bones gave a wry smile and raised his hand. "Master, as you can see, now my body, except for the fire of my soul, was built before me. Even this frame of bones was built by me from the realm of sin."


    Lin Hao was lost in thought. Is it so terrible that even the king of bones didn''t know what happened and was expelled from hell? What''s going on in this hell?


    However, Lin Hao has no doubt about the skeleton King''s words. The skeleton king who has been controlled by Lin Hao''s income is the most loyal existence and can''t deceive Lin Hao with lies.


    But now for Lin Hao, even the skeleton king can''t tell him what happened in hell.


    "By the way, master, maybe I have some clues." Suddenly the king cut in.


    "Well?" Lin Hao turned his head.


    The skeleton King sorted it out for a while, and then slowly said, "although I only have the fire of the incomplete soul, I don''t have nothing. About my ability..."


    "You mean the dead scholar and the power of the monarch?" Lin Hao said suddenly.


    The skeleton king was surprised that Lin Hao could master his ability so accurately, even his name was so accurate.


    The skeleton King nodded, "yes, the fire of the soul is the only and most important thing for any dead creature. Basically, the lives of all dead creatures are related to it. Therefore, even if my soul fire is incomplete, it can still be taken as a load to bring a part of the hell, among which the monarchy power is my own But Su Sheng, the dead man, is something else. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant. Yes, he almost forgot this. Whether it''s the skeleton dragon or the Dragon Knight summoned by the skeleton king, it''s obviously not in line with the painting style of the world!


    "But didn''t you engrave the dead Susheng into the fire of the soul? Then you should know for yourself. " Lin Hao suddenly asked.


    However, the king''s reply made Lin Hao deeply meditate, "in fact, it''s not the case. The dead Su Sheng is capable of..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    However, the skeletal King''s reply made Lin Hao ponder, "in fact, it''s not. The dead Su Sheng''s ability was left when I escaped from hell and was in the peak state. As for why I engraved it on the fire of the soul, I don''t know why because of the loss of memory. However, I feel that this ability is not so simple. "


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes.


    How powerful is the peak state of the king of bones? It can be said that he has the ability to move mountains and pour the sea. However, even the king of bones has chosen the ability of the dead Su Sheng. What does it matter?


    But Lin Hao remembers that among the evil things of the dead spirits in hell, it seems that few of them have heard of the ability of the dead Susheng. If they insist, they are the dead spirits like ghosts, but in fact, they are not the dead Susheng in the strict sense.


    Lin Hao always felt that something flashed by, but he couldn''t catch it


    Alas I''m too old to think about it


    Lin Hao let the curiosity in his heart like ten thousand ants gnawing at his heart, but he still stopped the idea of guessing. Anyway, he would know if he had a chance to go to hell in the future.


    "Ah, by the way, do you remember the crime domain?" Lin Hao asked suddenly.


    The skeleton king was stunned for a moment, and said awkwardly: "in fact, my subordinates didn''t show any good performance in the crime area. Moreover, I happened to meet the riot in the crime area, and my subordinates entered the world in order to survive..."


    The skeleton King''s words were very euphemistic, but Lin Hao recognized that it was probably,


    "so you were driven out of the crime area under the riot? It''s really hard for you to be banished from hell for no reason, and even catch up with the crime riot, ha ha ha Sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh. Don''t mind


    Lin Hao was so straightforward when he spoke, but it was like pulling out the wound of the skeleton king, sprinkling salt on it and frying it again. If the skeleton king had not been completely loyal to Lin Hao now, Lin Hao would have been hammered.


    "Well, let''s talk about the things deep in the mountains this month. I always feel that the things deep in the mountains this month are much better than you."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain, which was still black. There was still a strange feeling of uncertainty in his heart, as if there was a flood beast hiding in the mountain.


    The king of bones paused for a moment, and then said: "in fact, as early as I entered Yuejian mountain, there was already a stronger being buried here, and I was just an uninvited guest."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, "stronger? Even you want to say that he is powerful? "


    The skeleton king gave a wry smile, "master, you look up to me too much. Under the heaven, all living creatures are cud dogs. Even though I once stepped into the rank of emperor, the strong ones above me are not ordinary. There is even a more terrifying world Unless you climb to Daofeng mountain and live forever, you will eventually be the same as the Loess... "


    The words of the king of bones are not alarmist. Lin Hao can hear the vicissitudes of the words. He doesn''t know how old the king of bones has lived, but his emotion makes Lin Hao feel that everything is so real.


    Even emperor Zun is just a cud dog between heaven and earth?


    Then I will step on the top of the road and become the God of martial arts. At that time, everything will be safe in my long life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Lin Hao asked: "the king of bones It''s a long name. Forget it. I''ll call you later, skeleton, um, word, skeleton. "


    The king bowed his head slightly, "let the master call."


    Lin Hao then said, "skeleton, what kind of person are you talking about in this mountain?"


    After that, the king sighed softly, "in fact, he didn''t want to take a deep breath of his identity."


    "What! It''s not of this era! "


    Lin Hao was in a daze. Nainai, since the beginning of sharing the world with human beings, the present and ancient times have lasted for several years.


    Now the king of bones even said that the thing hidden in Yuejian mountain was not the thing of modern and ancient times?


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Is it the immortal master who has lived for an era?"


    Lin Hao himself was startled by his own ideas. Can''t he? Isn''t the dead Master pulled out of the root? How can there be a dead Master left?


    The skeleton King shook his head, "he is not the master of the dead, but he is really related to the master of the dead. I don''t know his name, only he is not human."


    It''s not human. Lin Hao is not surprised by the answer. It should be that no human can survive for such a long time. Even if there is, it''s definitely not the power that belongs here.


    The king of bones said slowly, "I don''t know what race he is, but I can feel the smell of being associated with those golden corpses from him."


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, "tell me carefully what he is doing here, and what do you have to do with him."


    Lin Hao''s heart has been surging and surging. The old man left over from the last era, what''s my bad luck today? I met him! It''s like that kind of big guy who can blow the throne to death. Nainai, if I meet


    Lin Hao was in a panic. Lin Hao didn''t think that a big man who manipulated the walking corpse and developed with the dead Master would have the compassion of Buddhism and would choose to let Lin Hao go.


    The old man who survived, Ma, I''ve got a big deal!


    The skeleton king could feel Lin Hao''s tension at the moment, but he shook his head gently. "Master, you don''t have to worry. After the dead Master was pulled out of the root, the dead Master had no capital to revive. What I saw was not unmatched. Even I could feel that his strength should not be much higher than ours."


    Lin Hao didn''t relax because of this. He didn''t use his strength to deal with the thorns left over from ancient times. In ancient times, countless avenues were invincible, and there were countless evil ways. He didn''t know how many ways he could survive from that time to the present. Even if a look made Lin Hao die, Lin Hao would only feel that this was a very normal thing.


    The king of bones seemed afraid that Lin Hao would settle down and added, "by the way, he seems to be a strong man who once stormed the corridor. It''s just that he didn''t succeed because the avenue was pulled out later."


    The king''s voice fell, and Lin Hao''s face turned green. Darling, are you playing with me? What kind of cultivation level is Temo?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    The king''s voice fell, and Lin Hao''s face turned green. Darling, are you playing with me? What kind of cultivation level is Temo? Do you think I didn''t die fast enough?


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. Now that he is weak, we can go straight up the mountain, and all the mysteries will be solved."


    As Lin Hao''s loyal subordinates, the king of bones began to urge Lin Hao to die.


    However, the words of the skeleton king made Lin Hao fall into meditation.


    A crazy idea is growing in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Take in, the strong one in ancient times!


    Lin Hao''s idea just rose, and he was quickly restrained by Lin Hao. It''s too crazy. It was once a strong man in ancient times, who could impact the Taoist realm and survive in the great disaster of the ancient Death Master. It''s no longer a simple fish and shrimp.


    Even if he only regained one ten thousandth of his strength, he could easily reach the peak of the whole continent. The strong man who impacted on the Tao was definitely not the existence that Lin Hao could touch!


    But In case of success


    Step up to the sky!


    Lin Hao''s crazy ideas can''t be contained. The ancient strongman and the skeleton king are at the end of a strong crossbow now. If he can really accept him, even if he is the enemy of the whole continent, why not?


    The devil in Lin Hao''s heart agitates wildly, as if a pair of devil''s hands are pushing Lin Hao forward. In front, is it the abyss or the heaven?


    "Master, master?"


    The skeleton king called Lin Hao a few words, Lin Hao just slowed down, Wu ran looked back at the skeleton king, "what''s the matter?"


    The king slowly raised his head and pointed straight ahead, "it seems that there is no need to choose He''s coming. "


    Is he coming


    The ancient strong man who attacked the corridor came quietly!


    Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be seized in an instant, and his nervous mood rose in an instant.


    Until, Lin Hao''s shoulder is patted by a white slender palm


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s face was white with fright, and there was no time to react. Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet and tried his best to show his footwork. He hastily ordered: "skeleton! Guard me


    Lin Hao''s heart now is really like being pinched tightly by a big hand, and even his breath becomes short. How can it be? Lin Hao''s soul power is always on the outside, and the needle can be found within 100 meters.


    However, why can something come to him unconsciously? Lin Hao has no consciousness at all! This is something Lin Hao has never experienced!


    Lin Hao is extremely scared. His sword has come out of the scabbard. He turns around and stares at the visitor. However, when he sees the visitor''s appearance, Lin Hao is scared.


    Lin Hao has long suspected the identity of this ancient strong man. He will not be surprised at what kind of a strong man who can survive for thousands of years will look like, or even be the same as the dead spirit and evil things.


    However, when Lin Hao turned around, he was completely stunned by the image he saw.


    A young man with half silver hair and half black hair stood in front of Lin Hao, with a smile on his face. A very gentle temperament came into being. Especially when he saw the young man''s eyes, he felt that the person in front of him was a vagrant poet, but he could not think of it This is the ancient strong man who once stormed the corridor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Lin Hao looked at the young man with black and white hair in front of him, but he didn''t feel slighted. The ghost can be the same for thousands of years. In front of him, this thing is a strong man who has lived for an era, and everything is normal.


    This is the way of the Heavenly Master of the dead. If you play with corpses all day, you can''t treat them as normal people.


    Lin Hao''s feet trembled. The king of bones stood beside Lin Hao. His sword came out of its sheath and his bow was full of strings. The atmosphere was very stagnant.


    However, seeing Lin Hao''s vigilant appearance, the black-and-white haired boy was smiling, and his voice was more gentle,


    "ha ha, he was very wary of me."


    Lin Hao swallows his saliva gently. The unsuspecting fools are almost dead. Damn, the ancient strong man is standing in front of me. How can I pretend that I''m not afraid and wait online!


    The black-and-white boy gave a wry smile and shook his head. "Young man, you''re not a good man. If I really want to fight you, you''ve been gone just now. Can we sit down and have a good chat?"


    Lin Hao has a sentence in his heart that his mother is about to tell us. Can I talk about you? A powerful man in ancient times, who has a hammer with me? Give you a memory, isn''t the time of a Book passed?


    Seeing Lin Hao, the black-and-white haired boy shrugged his shoulders and looked at the king. "Well, we''re friends. Let''s talk to your master. I don''t mean anything. I just want to have a chat with him."


    There was no other way for Lin Jun to transmit the sound directly through the skeleton, and he didn''t need to be intercepted by the soul.


    Skeleton King: "master, I have been with him for a month. Since he woke up a month ago and covered my conversation, he seems to have gone to sleep again. That is to say, he gave me the control of all the walking corpses these days. He also promised the benefits of BEI''ER to let me take these walking corpses to resist outsiders, that is, you who invaded Yuejian mountain at that time. Master, what do you think we should do about it? "


    Lin Hao and the skeleton king have started a rapid exchange of souls. After all, an ancient strong man suddenly appeared in front of him. Lin Hao is in a panic now.


    Lin Hao: "how much do you know about him? His real identity? "


    Skeleton King: "this subordinate does not know."


    Lin Hao: "can you guess what he wants to say to me?"


    The king of bones This subordinate doesn''t know. "


    Lin Hao Are you special Toxic... "


    The king of bones Meow


    Lin Hao felt that the incomplete soul fire might have affected the intelligence of the skeleton king by the way, so he had to make some analysis by himself.


    How many days do you give control of all the corpses to the skeleton king? Is it to hand over all or secretly.


    Lin Hao is sure that he has more cards than he imagined. After all, this is a walking corpse army that can easily attack cities and seize land.


    Lin Hao estimated that his strength should not be enough. Although he was not reconciled, the fact seemed to be that he could easily hand over a team of Wuling strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Lin Hao estimated that his strength should not be enough. Although he was very unwilling, the fact seemed to be so. He thought that he could not easily hand over a team with martial arts strength.


    If the other side''s strength is crushing itself, then talk to yourself about a hammer. If you want to know what to hang yourself up and hammer, don''t you know everything?


    It''s not that Lin Hao has a tendency of self abuse. According to the psychology of the strong, in the case of crushing strength, don''t you want to know what you want to know?


    Is this guy playing me? Empty city plan or cover up?


    Lin Hao''s mind is full of countless thoughts whistling by. For a moment, his heart is full of endless confusion. Lin Hao is very distressed that he can''t guess the mind of the ancient strong.


    When Lin Hao was full of thoughts, the young man with black and white hair suddenly said, "can you interrupt your soul communication, and I really don''t have any meaning. I just want to talk to you, that''s all. I won''t eat you."


    Lin Hao is scared to step back. You can see the soul communication. How about playing with a hammer?


    Forget it, I''m iron named touwa, and I''ll be finished with iron bumping!


    When Lin Hao raised his head, he saw the black-and-white boy in front of him. He did not know when he had prepared a stone table with a pot of sake on it. He sat opposite the stone table and motioned Lin Hao to sit down with a glass in his hand.


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and made another blind analysis in his heart. Is this a sign that the enemy is weak or completely empty?


    However, Lin Hao, who is hard headed, is not afraid of anything. He takes a few big steps forward and sits in front of the stone chair he has prepared to face the ancient strongman.


    Panic, panic


    Lin Hao only thinks that the needle is on his back. Ma, it''s really not that Lin Hao is lack of determination. It''s really that the black-and-white hair background is too terrible.


    The remaining evils left by the way of the ancient Dead God''s master, even if they were replaced by the emperor here, they would be scared to the knees.


    The black-and-white boy looked at Lin Hao with great interest and said with a smile, "I''m so brave. Do you want to drink?"


    Drinking?


    Lin Hao pauses for a moment, but Lin Hao is really not afraid. Nainai, if he wants to kill me, he just needs to do it directly. He doesn''t need any poisonous wine.


    "Drink it, who counsels who?"


    Lin Hao didn''t look at it. He grabbed the wine cup in front of him and poured it directly into his mouth. His forthright appearance made people see the scene of wind blowing and cold water.


    "Ah! Good wine, if you drink nothing, if you eat tasteless, but it gives people a sense of intoxication and infatuation. Qiongjiang Yulu doesn''t have such a magical feeling. How can you get this wine


    Lin Hao looked like he was drunk and bold. He laughed wildly. He was very forthright. He even imitated the natural and unrestrained appearance of a strong man and threw his glass to the ground.


    Ding Ding.


    The crisp sound of broken wine glass resounded on the spot, and everyone was silent.


    See this scene, Bei Er is to cover forehead to turn past, even Yu Wen Hu all bury head to go.


    For a moment, the field was full of strange feelings.


    But Lin Hao didn''t realize it. He looked up forty-five degrees. He just held on to his heroic spirit and sang the song of the wind and the cold water in his heart thousands of times.


    The boy with black and white hair gave Lin Hao a white look: "I haven''t poured the wine yet Are you drunk with air? "


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was a little embarrassed for a moment. Lin Hao glanced at the empty cup that fell on the ground, and his face turned red.


    The wine hasn''t been poured yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Ma ye, Lin Hao now wants to find a crack in the ground and quickly get in. It''s a shame. It''s a big loss!


    I wanted to pack it well. Brother Haomai quickly dropped the cup, which saved the danger of being poisoned I don''t know. This product doesn''t play according to the routine. The wine is not poured


    Didn''t this fall make me feel guilty? What a pity. Where are you going


    The black-and-white haired boy seemed to see Lin Hao''s guilty heart. He shook his head in tears and laughter. "Forget it. If you have wine, take it out. I wanted to entertain you. I''ll give you a try of the ancient drunken immortal wine. Do you have any wine?"


    Drunk immortal wine? There are no side effects of ancient wine, can''t it?


    Lin Hao


    I''m so special You see, this cup still sticks. Can you pour me a cup of zuixianshenniang?


    At the critical moment, Yu Wenhu was reliable. He carried two jars of wine in his hand and put them on the stone table. He also put a brand-new clean wine cup in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao gives Yu Wenhu a look of thanks. However, Lin Hao still has some thoughts about the black and white haired boy''s drunken immortal wine


    Damn No promise


    The young man with black and white hair was fully aware of Lin Hao''s guilty heart, but he was also very understanding. He took care of himself, pulled the wine jar, poured a cup, and drank it without saying a word.


    Lin Hao took a look at the young man''s neck. His white and slender gooseneck is more like the graceful curve of a lady. However, with the appearance of a black-and-white haired young poet, not only does he have no sense of disobedience, but also adds a neutral beauty to the young man.


    After waiting for Lin Hao to look at him for a long time, the black-and-white boy slowly put down his glass and gave Lin Hao a look. Needless to say, Lin Hao knew that the young man already knew he was peeping


    Meow, I really don''t bend. I''m just curious about how a man who has lived for a long time can have such a beautiful skin


    The young man played with the wine cup in his hand, and his words were a little more obsessed. "The good wine that condenses the girl''s mind must be the wine that some girl made with great efforts. Oh, thousands of drunk immortal wine can''t match this one. Lin Hao, thank you for giving me a good wine."


    The young man''s eyes are full of sincerity, not like teasing Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looks stagnant. How does he know it''s made by the girl''s mind? If I remember correctly, this kind of wine was brewed by yuwenhu''s sister. He drank it as soon as he drank it. Why didn''t I feel anything?


    Lin Hao couldn''t help saying, "brother, if you think that drunken immortal wine can''t compare with this thing, I''ll suffer a loss. Don''t change your thousand cups and hundred cups. I''ll change your ten jars of drunken immortal wine, and I''ll be your friend!"


    Yuwen tiger turns his eyes behind him. Boss, can you be more shameless?


    The boy with black and white hair smiles, "it''s a pity that I don''t have ten jars to change. Also, don''t call me brother. I''m still young. You call me The drought will do


    Lin Hao said with a heartless smile: "ha ha ha ha ha, OK, do you think I call you Xiaohan or Xiaoyu? It seems to be a little more friendly Wait... "


    Lin Hao''s 10000 meter long brain circuit suddenly reacts, and two words reverberate infinitely in his mind.


    Lin Hao''s voice was trembling. He swallowed his saliva and asked: "what''s your name..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Lin Hao''s voice was trembling. He swallowed his saliva and asked: "what''s your name I didn''t hear you clearly just now... "


    The boy with black and white hair smiles, enunciates words like nails, and slowly says, "I say, my real name is Hanyu. Well, the drought, the drought Well, next to the word "ghost", add a friend and a little bit of that character


    Although the boy with black and white hair has said it very carefully, Lin Hao is even more confused


    Drought, drought, drought


    At the end of ancient times, one of the four zombies in the world almost attacked the rule of human beings in the whole era demon of drought?


    If he hadn''t been sitting in a chair, Lin Hao would have fallen to the ground with soft legs.


    In front of this not surprising appearance of non mainstream youth, unexpectedly is one of the four zombies in the rumor, drought!!!


    I really have a big event!


    Lin Hao only felt that his head was blank, just like a young man who had just stepped into the officialdom suddenly saw the emperor coming, and the emperor was sitting opposite him drinking!?


    Lin Hao is a little bit collapsed. Go to your mother. How can I be so black? First, the identity of the skeleton king is beyond expectation. After all, this is a hell overlord who only has the soul fire to clean his body.


    This is special Why did you meet one of the four zombies in ancient times


    "What? Have you heard of me? That''s a great honor. "


    With a little smile, he looked a little shy.


    Lin Hao


    Are you shy and numb? In ancient times, even the emperor had to hear the baby singing at night. How could you not be so scary!


    Lin Hao took a few deep breaths and felt that his heart and soul, which was about to be scared to death, finally came back. Lin Hao said slowly:


    "you Well, what can I do for you


    "I just want to talk to you. I don''t want to ask you anything, I don''t want to say anything," he said with a smile


    Lin Hao


    What''s wrong with your brain? Or he didn''t treat me as a person, or he just wanted to play with me?


    ¡­¡­


    However, it seems that there is no resistance


    In ancient times, the four zombies that attacked the rule of human beings, if their masters were still there, wouldn''t this era be cold again?


    No, isn''t the way of death eradicated? Why is he still alive?


    "Well," he asked softly Do you want to ask me why I''m still alive? "


    Lin Hao


    Mind reading?


    I didn''t say a word today. You robbed all the parts of the play. What''s the matter?


    He said with a smile, "it''s not mind reading. In fact, anyone who sees me will have such doubts."


    Lin Hao


    Do you know that I suspect you can read mind? Chang Wei, you said you don''t know martial arts!


    Lin Hao has completely given up the struggle now. If he really wants to let the drought boss kill him, he will have a face. After all, the goods belonged to a period of existence at the end of ancient times. Even the rule of mankind was almost destroyed by him. If he did, Lin Hao estimated that It''s not going to work!


    Anyway, stretching head is a knife, shrinking head is a knife, chop it.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance of being open-minded, he felt a little sorry. "In fact, I''m sorry for the mistakes I made when I was young, but that''s a thing of the past. We should treat things with a development perspective, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Lin Hao has a kind of impulse to hang up the current drought and hammer it. Oh, I can go to the little mistake you put down when you were young. What a small mistake you almost defeated the rule of an era!


    In addition, do you look at problems from the perspective of development in a book


    Lin Hao didn''t know how to reply, so he said, "by the way, I remember there are three beef beer like you. Can you tell me where they are going now? How about giving us a little more insight? "


    Chat, you come and I go


    His delicate facial features touched him a little more, and his face was a little more sad. Without saying anything, he sighed, "Alas Friends of the past have gone with the Tao. In those days, the peach garden was filled with wine and blood, but today they are in pairs Sad also Even better than my Lord, he has turned into a piece of loess, and the world is full of clouds. "


    His voice was a little small, like a sigh, like a lament. To Lin Hao''s surprise, he didn''t hear much resentment.


    It''s strange that he mews.


    It is said that such a strong man as Hanyu must have strong self-esteem. Being pulled out of Daogen can be regarded as a deadly revenge. In addition, his other three friends and his master were all killed. This is the whole family massacre. Can''t Hanyu feel resentful?


    Before Lin Hao could ask, Gan Lu had already explained: "you may not believe the answer, but I''m really not interested in the grudges of that year If you have experienced countless years of polishing like me, you will be like me. "


    Lin Hao


    I almost forgot that it''s better than if I have mind reading skills. I just thought about it in my heart. I don''t need to move my mouth. I saved a little effort.


    Lin Hao: Hello, can you hear me?


    "I''m not sure what are you doing? Why are you stunned? "


    Lin Hao took a glance and said lazily, "don''t you read your mind? I''m too lazy to open my mouth. You can read your heart directly and it''s over. What''s more, I have some encrypted files in my heart, which are important things that belong to the continuation of human fragrance. You don''t have to read blindly, just listen to the text."


    "You really think I can read your mind. I just know what you''re thinking. Guessing other people''s thoughts is my only pleasure in killing time."


    Lin Hao


    Damn, when you''re sick, don''t do things in good times, guess other people''s thoughts? Have the ability to guess the mind of those girls, make sure you are autistic every minute.


    "I don''t see the beauty in my eyes. We are different races. I don''t need to reproduce naturally. I don''t need to be in charge of the so-called women."


    Lin Hao began to speak a little bit powerless. "Are you really going to chat so much, brother," he said. "I just sat there and talked about his astronomy and geography. Small household affairs, it''s a bit too busy. Aren''t you from ancient times to the present? I can remember that in the turbulent period at the end of ancient times, many heroes rose together and left a lot of wealth. Do you know what I mean


    He was caught off guard by Lin Hao''s sudden turn, but he was dumbfounded. "What do you want to ask? Tell me straight. I''ll tell you all I can tell you. How can I say that now you are my friend."


    Lin Hao raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice: "then I''ll speak straight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Lin Hao raised a contemptuous smile and said in a loud voice: "I''ll be frank. How much do you remember the treasures left by those big men?"


    Lin Hao was afraid of being fooled by the drought, and then added:


    "that means treasure, what - do you want my treasure? If you want, you can have it all! Go find it, great route! I put everything in the world there! "


    Lin Hao seems to allude to the big man in his words, but he is confused.


    "Great route? Do we have this thing at that time? I''m afraid I didn''t know much about it... "


    Lin Hao''s expression is stagnant. Is there such bullshit? I haven''t heard of it even after living so long?


    Han''s next reply was a surprise to Lin Hao, "but if you want to ask about the wealth left by those people, I have some impression that the closest treasure to you, which is easy to plot, is actually in this month''s mountain."


    Lin Hao asked eagerly, "what''s left, what''s left?"


    I''m so short of money. I didn''t expect someone to send me a pillow when I was sleepy. Is this a gift from heaven?


    Lin Hao thought of ten goals and felt a little sad.


    He said with a little smile, "calm down first. This wealth is a frightening treasure at the end of ancient times. It almost destroyed the treasure of an era. If someone can get it..."


    Lin Hao suddenly face a Leng, cut in a way: "you ya can''t say oneself?"


    He laughs with childlike innocence, "yes, I am."


    Lin Hao heart: ya''shameless, who dare to learn so narcissistic? How dare you skin me?


    He drank all the wine in his glass and said with a smile, "why do you cling to these worldly things? You should know that the grand road will be uprooted. These worldly things will only stain your soul, confine you in a cage and make you decadent..."


    Break in with the saying, "please defile your soul."


    Nainai, I don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt if I''m not in charge of my family. Now I have to support not only myself, but also a hell overlord. Am I so easy?


    In fact, if you really like it so much, I''ll give you everything I see in the mountain this month. Although the years have passed, the things left in it still have a little value. You and I can be regarded as friends, so it''s a meeting gift


    Lin Hao is silly


    What is this operation? You and I are friends. This mountain will be a gift for you!


    Wow, what kind of family is it? It''s easy to send people to the top of the mountain. I don''t take such local tyrants with mine at home!


    But the next second, Lin Hao suddenly came back


    It seems that even if I have this mountain, I don''t have a hammer. This month, I see that the mountain belongs to the kingdom of Qiyuan. Would it be a bit inappropriate for me, a person from the kingdom of Cangyuan, to take over the mountain, or would I be beaten to spit?


    And what''s the use of this hilltop? Growing vegetables? graze cattle? Or Hiding in the mountains?


    He drank a cup with a light smile. "On the contrary, I''m going to leave in a few minutes. Even if you tear down the palace above for money, I don''t mind. Moreover, it''s not worthless in my palace. I remember there''s an eternal crystal in it. Although it''s left at the end of ancient times, it''s still valuable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    What, ever lasting crystal!


    Lin Hao suddenly clapped his hand on the shoulder and asked: "what did you say, eternal sound! It''s the ever lasting crystal stone that can make the stone and the plant sing forever?! That''s a treasure that has no news since ancient times


    Lin Hao didn''t feel a trace of decay when he came into close contact with him. On the contrary, Lin Hao asked him a trace of fragrance from him, which was like the fragrance of bamboo shoots in spring rain. It was refreshing and delicious.


    When he put Lin Hao''s hands together, there was a trace of green on his face. "Can you let me go first..."


    Lin Hao is just about to straighten him up and blow him. You are a strong man who impacts the Tao. The blood you let go is enough to submerge a kingdom. You are green, you are great!


    However, Lin Hao took back his hands rationally. Without him, Lin Hao suddenly remembered that the big man in front of him was a drought, not a green pupil


    Ma ye, how can I even pull up a supreme dead man who is on the verge of breaking the rule of mankind? Oh, I''m finished!


    Besides his unnatural shyness, he didn''t mean to blame Lin Hao. He just gave Lin Hao a white look and said, "have you forgotten my identity? In my opinion, your so-called ancient out of print artifact is just a little bit of stone on the roadside. If it wasn''t for the fact that it could be used as an eternal alarm clock, I wouldn''t bother to leave it


    If it''s a drought, let Lin Hao stay.


    Are you special Ever lasting crystal used as an alarm clock?


    Why don''t you take the chaotic treasure gourd as a ladle for drinking water?


    However, Lin Hao was a little relieved to hear that. He didn''t waste so much time with him. A piece of eternal crystal is absolutely enough to pay for this time, even ten times what Lin Hao deserves!


    The ever lasting crystal stone is absolutely a rare treasure in modern and ancient times. It is the treasure that countless weapon refiners dream of. It''s only because it catalyzes the spirituality of weapons that it can transform decay into magic.


    A long-lasting crystal stone can even make a piece of utensil have the spirit, and reach the highest effect that countless craftsmen dream of!


    One of the most inferior, nail like, ever lasting Ming spar is at least seven figures in the black stone auction, and still has a price but no market.


    He can see that Lin Hao is obsessed, but he doesn''t blame him. Endless years have created his ability to easily see through people''s hearts. He can''t see a little greed from Lin Hao''s face.


    Although it''s a little unexplained, he does see that Lin Hao is not a layman dominated by money. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s pursuit of Yuanshi is just like his pursuit of power. It seems that Yuanshi is directly linked with the source of power.


    He shook his head slightly. He thought a lot about it. He thought that Lin Hao wanted to exchange his treasures for resources for cultivation. No one could make a great progress just by relying on Yuan Shi. Even when he reached the top of the road, he had never seen such a wonderful road.


    Lin Hao suddenly turned around and said to him, "when are you going? I can''t wait."


    He frowned, "do you want to drive me away so much?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "it''s not. If you don''t go, I can''t build a large-scale project..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Lin Hao shrugged, "it''s not. If you don''t go, I''m not good at building. It seems inappropriate to demolish your former home in front of you."


    "It''s nothing. If you want to get it at any time, it''s just a place for me to live. It''s not a home. I''ll tear it down."


    The drought suddenly seemed to feel something, and then said: "but my time seems to have arrived. It''s time to start."


    While he was talking, he was about to get up, but he caught a glimpse of the unopened wine on the stone table in front of Lin Hao, but he reached out and picked it up, and said to Lin Hao:


    "I''ll take this, don''t you mind."


    Lin Hao nodded a little at a loss, "you are free."


    Is there anything to be nostalgic about this jar of wine? Do you want to take one with you before you leave?


    When he looked at Lin Hao, there was a little nostalgia in his eyes. "Thank you for chatting with me for so long. This is the happiest time I have chatted with you in thousands of years. You are very special."


    Lin Hao was confused and confused. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao didn''t pay any attention to his words, and even seemed perfunctory. Such a chat made him feel happy. How many years has this product been silent?


    I can''t guess. With Lin Hao''s current knowledge, I can''t guess what he is thinking, what kind of family he is talking about. After a while, he is sending the mountain and the treasure. That''s why he has a mine at home!


    But considering the age of the goods, Lin Hao is not surprised.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived. It''s normal to be a little abnormal.


    At least, it looks normal.


    As soon as he raised his leg, he suddenly stopped. He turned to Lin Hao and said, "by the way, I forgot to remind you that you seem to be in big trouble now."


    Lin Hao was stunned and pointed to himself stupidly, "you mean big trouble What is it? "


    "A large number of troops in this kingdom are rushing here. I also feel that one or two of them are practitioners whose accomplishments are much higher than you. Well, they are basically at the foot of the mountain. You can do it yourself."


    Lin haodun lives, astonished, "I specially recruit who offend who, are you sure they are not looking for you?"


    He didn''t talk much with Lin Hao. After he turned around, his body gradually faded, until the transparency disappeared, leaving a fresh taste like bamboo shoots in the air.


    Here, Lin Hao left a silly face.


    For a long time, the smell of dust came from the wind, and Lin Hao suddenly reacted.


    Am I in a hole?


    He has been talking with me for a long time to make sure that I am surrounded here so that I can have good contact with the besieged army?


    That is This drought is actually playing with Lin Hao''s feelings. From beginning to end, Lin Hao is just waiting for the army to besiege him.


    Wow The society is really dangerous. A young man who is so handsome is so calm and free. Even an old fox like Lin Hao doesn''t know anything about it.


    Well, Lin Hao was still reluctant to admit that he was so easily deceived by Han Yu because of his low IQ.


    However, when he comes, he will be at ease. Even Lin Hao has a lot of ideas about the so-called army.


    Qiyuan kingdom will mobilize people to fight against itself. It seems that few people are stronger than themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    After the drought, yuwenhu and others surrounded.


    Yuwen tiger said with a little egg ache: "boss, what''s the matter with that dry horse? I always feel inexplicable. First, I have a blind chat, and then I suddenly tell you what kind of hammer is coming? Didn''t you say that he was a strong man who once stormed the aisle? If he really takes us in, he''ll do it directly. Is it necessary to waste time? "


    Yu Wenhu''s words are very reasonable, and Lin Hao thought of them in his own heart. As Yu Wenhu said, the strength of Han Yu was above everything from the beginning. If you really want to pit Lin Hao, you don''t need to do so many things.


    It''s not necessary for one of the four most famous zombies to waste his time in drinking and chatting.


    Even if he is not strong enough, and even he is afraid of Lin Hao at the bottom of his heart, he can not come out directly. He can just arrange to see the walking corpse in the mountain next month and drag Lin Hao down. He doesn''t need to show up in person to play with a hammer. He still talks so much with a human being?


    "Master, I don''t know what to say?"


    One side of the skeleton king suddenly spoke.


    Lin Hao waved his hand, "but it''s OK to talk about it!"


    The king raised his head slightly and pointed to the top of Yuejian mountain. "I remember that his palace was on it. He had been sleeping here for so many years. There must be something special about it. I guess that''s why he would waste a lot of time and leave you here."


    Lin Hao nodded, "it''s reasonable. Let''s go up and explore first. The troops at the foot of the mountain have arrived, so let them have fun with the corpses first."


    Lin Hao waved his hand, "go, follow up!"


    The group of four set out towards the top of the black mountain.


    At the moment, the moon saw that there were already a sea of people at the foot of the mountain, and the light of armor was shining towards the sun.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of horse''s hooves broke the stillness of Yuejian mountain. Countless sleepers buried here were awakened and rushed down the mountain with the smell of strangers.


    However, in front of a well-trained and highly effective army, these walking corpses are easily crushed like local chickens and dogs, which has little impact on this huge army.


    It''s not that the zombies are too weak, it''s that this army is too strong.


    At the moment, the army at the foot of Yuejian mountain is different.


    They are all wearing standard armor, which is not a low-grade weapon that ordinary practitioners in the market can reach.


    What''s striking is the mark on the standard armor. There is a deep yellow spring in front of all the sergeants'' armor. If the spring passes through hell, it seems to be fascinating.


    People in Qiyuan kingdom must be very familiar with the portrait of Changhe river.


    Because in the Kingdom, the name of this army is also a household name, the netherworld army!


    The person in charge of this army is a famous genius, General Huang Quan!


    "All the officers and men listen to the order! The name of the person to be killed this time is Lin Hao. That''s right. It''s the first genius of Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao, the God of killing in white. Are you afraid? "


    At the head of the team, a general who was strictly covered by black armor held his sword high, and the roar of war filled the mountains and rivers.


    "The army of the netherworld, no fear of death, no fear of life! Kill


    "Kill


    Thousands of shouts of killing were heard from the army. The shouts of killing were magnificent, and the eyes of all the soldiers were full of fear of death Yearning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Thousands of shouts of killing were heard from the army. The shouts of killing were magnificent, and the eyes of all the soldiers were full of fear of death Yearning! This is a real army that looks down on death!


    Lin Hao''s reputation has long been spread to the Qiyuan kingdom. On the first day of the Kingdom, he was born in white. Lin Hao''s killing name has already become the existence of the singing of babies at night.


    But now, when this army heard that the people who surrounded and killed the gods in white were not afraid at all. Instead, it was shouting with a kind of fanaticism towards death. All this seemed to show the origin of their name.


    They are the forces of the netherworld. They lead the strangers to the netherworld. As long as they can bring the enemy into the netherworld, they are willing to take death as their guide qualification. They regard death as their home!


    Before the general of black armour, a general of gold armour came out slowly. At the moment of his appearance, the whole field was in a moment of silence. In the world, there was a trace of Yin Qi gathering here. It seemed that there was a devil in the world.


    His whole body is covered with gold armor, his waist is full of swords, and his whole body is surrounded by thick yellow breath. Just standing there, he looks like a god of war who leads to death.


    His name, nobody knows, but his name, a household name!


    He is the general of huangquan. He was promoted from a petty soldier to a general in only a few years. He was also the pride of Cangyuan kingdom


    Huang Quan''s eyes are indifferent, like the king of hell who controls life and death. With a wave of his hand, the voice of indifference sounds like steel in the air.


    "My soldiers, March! In this battle, I''m going to take down the head of killing God in white! "


    "Yes, sir


    The soldiers were urged to move forward at a gallop.


    This army is half the foot of the mountain. It seems that there is no end in sight. The number of troops is no longer small.


    This is the army directly under General Huang Quan. No matter the average strength of the soldiers or their combat experience, they are all the existence of any miscellaneous army.


    This is an army directly under the command of general huangquan in order to deal with the Cangyuan kingdom. In the Qiyuan Kingdom, even the king never commanded the army of huangquan.


    Now, General Huang Quan is going to use his hand forged army to chop Lin Hao, the first genius since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    With the army marching forward like a carpet all over the mountains, countless corpses struggling from the soil were trampled into blood clots and scattered between heaven and earth.


    In front of the powerful army directly under the army, these scattered corpses are not a threat at all. Under the hoofs of the horse, they are full of corpses.


    The general of huangquan coldly looks at the black moon mountain, and his mouth raises a grim smile,


    "Lin Hao, you can''t run away this time. Oh, the name of the first genius of xuanyang sect is that I don''t want it and I won''t give it to you."


    "Xuanjiufei, it seems that this time you''ll be deeply distressed. The gifted disciple you''ve rarely seen in a thousand years will be buried in a foreign country. I think you can''t stand it. Just in time, you can feel the despair I experienced in those years."


    "Lin Hao''s life is just interest Xuanjiufei, when my cavalry passes xuanyangzong, it''s time for you to die! "


    The strong murderous atmosphere on the general of huangquan is more and more dignified. It looks like the horror of hell. Even creatures dare not get close to him.


    General Huang Quan led the troops directly under him. Can Lin Hao run away this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "Oh, boss, this time they''re doing a lot of work."


    In the process of climbing, Yu Wenhu suddenly stops and looks at Lin Hao with a cruel look on his face.


    Lin Hao white Yu Wen tiger one eye, "want you to say ah, this whole mountain head is shaking, it seems this time end."


    The king of bones on one side really didn''t understand why Lin Hao could be so calm. Is it too shameful for him to be so calm?


    The skeleton king said, "master, if you need to, your subordinates can call the skeleton dragon knight to take you out of here first. Your subordinates guarantee their lives. No one can keep you unless the throne comes."


    Lin Hao turned his head in surprise. "Isn''t the skeleton Dragon Knight blasted by me? Can it be called in a short time? "


    The skeleton King nodded, "after my promotion, the strength of the skeleton dragon knight has been restored, and it has also been greatly improved. Although it is not enough to completely destroy this army, it is more than enough to protect you from leaving."


    Belle sneered, "just a human army, how can it compete with the skeleton Dragon Knight? Lin Hao, you are free to come and go. "


    I can''t say how confident they are in their words. After all, they are the higher creatures in hell, and they basically despise these human armies.


    Lin Hao is a little smile, very calm, "no, why do we want to go, as we come, then make trouble, do things will do square, so leave is not boring? Besides, I probably know who this army is. "


    One side of Yu Wen Hu suddenly interjected: "is not that general, I always feel that he is haunted."


    Lin Hao nodded, "I guess it''s him. You know his identity. Xuanyang sect abandoned him and hated xuanyang sect to the bone. Besides, I played tricks on him before, and he didn''t want me to die too much. Moreover, although we looked very careful in Qiyuan Kingdom, we couldn''t escape his eyes if he was a great general. This time, He has a strong heart to kill. "


    It''s hard to kill


    Skeleton King some wonder, why Lin Hao can so not counsellor, the leader of the road should not step by step?


    Lin Hao felt that the vibration frequency of the ground was obviously more and more frequent. He knew that these troops at the foot of the mountain had already begun to search and kill. It was estimated that they would meet soon.


    "Boss, what should we do? Would you like to leave something for a while? "


    Yu Wenhu stands on tiptoe, but when he looks down, he can only see his belly, which is a little painful


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao said, "there are a lot of designated troops. It''s a waste of time to leave anything. It''s important to keep moving forward and make a house first."


    The Party of four went on.


    But at this moment, no one is aware that there seems to be some wonderful changes in Yuejian mountain. It''s as if the black air of Yuejian mountain is surging more and more frequently because of the arrival of endless troops.


    In Yuejian mountain, a young man with black and white hair is hidden in the center of the whole Yuejian mountain. This is not soil and sand, but a cave that has been opened up for many years. Countless purple or black strange crystals are embedded in the cave. Under the purple and black light, everything looks so strange.


    He sat high on a huge rock with a mysterious smile on his mouth and murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    He sat high on a huge rock, with a mysterious smile on his mouth, and murmured, "the moon wakes up I want to thank my friend Lin Hao this time, but I want to give you a big gift... "


    The crystal stones in the cave are shining with black and purple luster, shining on the dry coon, which sets off the young man with black and white hair strangely.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is light condensation behind him. Although it is just a small black spot, there is a very terrible smell. It does not belong to the world or hell.


    The luster in the cave is swaying, and the corner of the mouth of the dry dog is more and more strange. A purple light flashed by, and everything returned to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, here we are. Is this the palace of the dry horse?"


    Under Lin Hao''s deliberate drive, the four soon reached the peak.


    All the way, there was no fear or danger. The team at the foot of the mountain was huge and the speed of advance was slow. After a while, many soldiers were forgotten.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Hao felt a sense of uneasiness in the dark place around the moon.


    It''s a feeling of no reason. The black air doesn''t even have a sense of entity. People walk in it without other feelings. Everything is clear and ordinary in front of them, just like the black has no influence.


    But when Lin Hao walks in it, he can feel a similar sense of surveillance and biting. Walking in the dark air is like walking under the gaze of a demon. It''s hard to be calm in his heart.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he could not find out the reason for this feeling. He could only put his eyes on the palace in front of him.


    "Boss, are you sure that kid didn''t cheat us? Is it called a cottage or a cottage


    Yu Wenhu saw the so-called dry house in front of him, but he was already a little angry, so he was angry.


    No one else, just because the so-called dry house is too simple.


    A thatched cottage, even the thatch on the roof, has been rolled away. There is a kind of bleak feeling that the wind in August is high and autumn is howling, rolling the triple thatch on my house.


    Such a humble cottage is actually a place to live in? Who are you fooling?


    Although I don''t know a big character, I can''t call it a palace until it reaches the end of the road. It''s too narrow for me to squat in a big hut!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. "Fat tiger, you should be calm. The mountain is not high. If there are immortals, you will be wise. Although this old hut doesn''t look very good, you have to see what''s inside before you talk."


    The king of bones suddenly stood up and bowed slightly, "master, Hanlu is a criminal minister in ancient times. I can''t underestimate his residence. Please let me explore for you first."


    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrows, so sensible? You even know how to lead the battle?


    It seems that the limit of Yu Ling has its own brand.


    "Go ahead, be careful." Lin Hao is not affectable, and he never despises his fame. Although he says that he is a treasure collector, who knows what he has in mind.


    The skeleton King nodded slightly, grasped it, held a poor Scepter in his hand, and walked slowly.


    "I''ll go with you, my Lord."


    As a loyal subordinate of the skeleton king, magic Belle how willing to let the skeleton king go into the Longtan alone, quickly followed up.


    Lin Hao negative hand standing in place, eyes slightly narrowed, but the heart is thinking, about all the moon see mountain.


    Lin Hao has always felt that at the moment of the moon see mountain to their own feeling seems to be some wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Although he felt a wonderful sense of uneasiness, Lin Hao had no way to find out the reason. He could only look at the palace where he lived.


    The figure of the skeleton king and BEI''ER entered into the dwelling place of Han Yu, and soon came out.


    The king''s voice sounded in Lin Hao''s mind, "master, there is no danger here."


    Lin Hao nodded, waved to Yu Wenhu and swaggered into it.


    Although Lin Hao''s thatched cottage is just one of the facilities in front of him.


    Coffin


    Authentic coffins made in China


    Lin Hao''s face stagnated, and there was a beast rushing by in his heart. Unexpectedly, the so-called residence of Lu was a coffin?


    However, it seems reasonable to think that, after all, Hanyu is one of the four zombies. It seems that it should be the product of the coffin.


    Although it''s hard to imagine a young man with black and white hair climbing out of the coffin, Lin Hao can only accept the impact of the scene.


    Lin Hao stepped forward and looked at the coffin. The style was very common, and the material was like some kind of expensive coffin, which was full of traces of time, and also made the coffin have a qualitative sublimation. This coffin, in terms of age, can''t be too old to be Lin Hao''s grandmaster.


    This is not a coffin handed down from ancient times. After all, the wood that can be handed down from ancient times to today will not look like this.


    "Boss, do you think that rainfed man has enough to eat and runs out all day long? Why does he even look like a coffin? How to say is also a strong card face, can''t change a better point of value


    Yu Wenhu scratched his belly in some wonder, and he seemed to have a number in his heart about the value of the coffin.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "although we are here to make a living, don''t hold too much hope in this hammer place Ah, there really is a perpetual crystal


    As soon as Lin Hao said this, he caught a glimpse of a large gem embedded in the coffin.


    This gem is the size of a baby''s fist. It is shining in the coffin. It looks wonderful. If you look closely, you can also see the dim light flashing on the ever lasting crystal.


    This is the spiritual characteristic of eternal singing. Although it is a dead thing, it has a living thing and needs to be flexible and punctual.


    "So big That''s a lot of money! "


    Lin Hao buckled the eternal Changming crystal, weighed the weight of the crystal, and began to let the system evaluate in his heart.


    100 million yuan stone!


    This is the price that the system gives finally, Lin Hao was hoodwinked on the spot.


    Although Lin Hao has his own evaluation of crystal stone, after all, in the current market, a piece of eternal chime the size of a nail has a price of one million yuan. The weight of this eternal chime in Lin Hao''s hand is only 20 times.


    To estimate the value of the last years'' precipitation, Lin Hao only thinks that this one in his hand is worth 50 million to 60 million at most, but he didn''t expect that the system would directly give the price of a small target!


    A small goal, so simple?


    There is a special demand for spirituality in the ancient Changming crystal. If it is in a special environment, it will lead to the evolution of the ancient Changming crystal itself, and the price of spirituality is obvious.


    Is it the spirit of seeing the mountain on the moon that makes the ever lasting sound crystal more valuable? But it doesn''t seem right. Lin Hao knows what Yuejian mountain is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Is it the spirit of seeing the mountain on the moon that makes the ever lasting sound crystal more valuable? But it doesn''t seem right. What is Yuejian mountain? Lin Hao knows. He can''t say that birds don''t poop, but it''s absolutely inaccessible.


    How can such a place be worthy of the evolution of ever lasting spar?


    Is it because he has been in contact with him for a long time that the strong breath of him has led to the evolution of this ever lasting crystal?


    It seems that there is a possibility. It is said that there is a dream fairy passing by. It is said that the strong man can reach a certain level and feed back the environment. Such a strong man should have this condition.


    Lin Hao''s idea is like a flash of inspiration, suddenly associated with the previous things.


    In this way, it seems that the group of walking corpses at the foot of the mountain is the same. With the dead and the ancestors of zombies here, this place is not ordinary, and there is no need to raise corpses. All the corpses buried here will naturally become stiff. As for why they won''t become other kinds of zombies. I''m afraid it has something to do with his own cultivation.


    I''m afraid it''s also a blessing for him to be here because of the arrangement of ghosts in the canyon.


    Is it true that the place you are in is enough to turn this place into a ghost?


    Lin Hao was more and more puzzled about the strength of Hanyu. What kind of existence was it? What happened in ancient times? Why can Hanyu survive here?


    Lin Hao only felt that there was always a fog lingering in his heart. He always felt that there was a big secret hidden here. Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s current level was not enough, and he didn''t even have a clue to speculate. He simply couldn''t correct the reason by relying on the shadowy records of unofficial history.


    I can''t figure it out, so I don''t want to. Lin Hao is a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he had the patience to talk with Han Yu before. He didn''t feel like a fool. When he opened his mouth, he had to accept him. Lin Hao felt that if he really wanted to say that, he would end up like a walking corpse wandering down the mountain.


    Lin Hao scanned the whole coffin carefully and looked inside and out clearly.


    But the result was not as good as expected. There was not even a layer in the coffin. Except for the eternal chimeric crystal the size of a baby''s fist, there was nothing in the coffin. Is that how he slept directly in it?


    Lin Hao was a little disappointed, but he still survived.


    "Keke, panghu, Kui, BEI''ER, you go out first and get ready to meet the army at the foot of the mountain. I have to observe what''s so wonderful about the palace."


    Lin Hao looks like a detective with his sleeves rolled up.


    However, yuwenhu has already seen through everything.


    "Boss, do you want to take people''s coffins with you?"


    "Oh, I see. We''re told to go out for fear that we''ll know your nature and shame, right?"


    "Hahaha, boss, you''re not like that. After all, who doesn''t know you''re a big money fan here? Let alone dig a coffin, even if it''s digging people''s ancestral graves, maybe you''re very happy, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, Ho, Ho He''s gone


    Yuwen tiger skin finish this, very wise quickly slip, lest be Lin Hao hang up hammer.


    If you look at Lin Yuhao''s coffin, you''ll have to run out of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    In fact, yuwenhu''s guess is basically right, but it is not comprehensive.


    Because Lin Hao wants more than just a coffin


    Bursts of rumbling sound came from the thatched cottage. The gravel on the ground was walking around, and the thatched cottage began to shake. It looked especially terrible, like the end of the earthquake.


    Yuwen tiger outside the first shrink a shrink, tut tut surprised, "the boss so dig down, estimate that even the netherworld hell are dug through."


    The skeleton king was puzzled and asked, "the master just takes away the coffin. Why is there such a big movement? Is there a confinement array on the coffin?"


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and said, "you look down on the old man. The coffin in his residence is only a crystal stone. How can the old man give up? Of course, if you choose to dig three feet, you have to find something to make up for it


    It''s the common man''s talent, but he can''t make a clear choice


    We shook our head and said, "the boss is not a normal one before this year''s cultivation. When it comes to opportunities, the eldest brother has the ability to communicate with the heaven. The red lotus industry has burned itself, and it has sold its sprouts in front of all kinds of animals. One man has washed the maple forest with blood, which is called by the brothers of the eldest brother. When it comes to hard work, our boss is not only a practitioner, but also a four-star alchemist and a four-star alchemist. What''s the matter with our boss? "


    Red lotus has been burned by fire. It has been sold in front of thousands of animals. One person has washed the maple forest with blood. The elder brother of dryland calls it!


    Yuwenhu knows that Lin Hao disdains to tell his past to his relatives, friends and subordinates. After all, Lin Hao is so arrogant. How can he possibly tell his glory to the skeleton king?


    Yuwenhu, who was born in a noble family, naturally knows what role he should play in it. Sharing Lin Hao''s pride and glory with the king can increase their understanding of Lin Hao and their loyalty.


    It''s not a simple thing to convince the subordinates. It''s not a long-term thing for Lin Hao to win the promotion of the skeleton king with a wave of his hand. It''s an absolute long-term thing for him to win over the two. Yu Wenhu is now working hard for Lin Hao to win over both.


    Yuwenhu, as a brother, has made great efforts.


    Yuwenhu''s words are not without effect. The skeleton king is still loyal. His voice is slow but firm. "I believe in the master''s talent and potential. If the master says that he can lead us to the top, he will never break his promise!"


    After all, the skeleton king was accepted by Lin Hao, and there was no need to doubt his loyalty.


    On the contrary, BEI''ER was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "It''s true or not. The two lieutenants are in the four-star world, and they are also the level 6 top martial spirit. Even if they are changed into the most gifted dead spirit in hell, it will take decades of precipitation. Do you think he has only been practicing for one year now? I don''t believe it! Isn''t he a teenager? In addition, red lotus fire is the most precious treasure in eight cold hell. A mere human can''t bear it! "


    BEI''ER thinks Yu Wenhu is exaggerating. If Lin Hao really has this talent, how could he be like this in more than ten years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    BEI''ER thinks Yu Wenhu is exaggerating. If Lin Hao has such talent, how can he be like this in more than ten years? At least he has to be a king?


    Yu Wenhu weighed his belly and said lazily, "all I said is the truth. When I saw the eldest one a year ago, he was the first-class warrior. Later, I heard that the eldest one couldn''t practice before he was 16 years old. Only a month before I met him did he have the ability to practice, and then he soared to the top."


    Belle, this is a complete shock.


    No accomplishments a year ago?


    That is to say, it took Lin Hao only one year to go from level one to level six? In this year, two four-star deputies have been completed. Is it so terrible? Is it really something that people can do?


    Yuwenhu seemed determined to convince them, so he generously took out the tianlianzhanjia that Lin Hao had given him, "come on, worship you."


    Yuwenhu put the armor directly into the hands of the skeleton king, and let them feel it.


    Although the skeleton King''s soul fire is incomplete, he is extremely sensitive to the breath of weapon rank.


    In front of his eyes, Yu Wenhu handed over the armor, which was full of brilliant weapons and breathed like the sea, so it was difficult to explore.


    The king of bones was so attentive that he couldn''t see the rank of this armor!


    That''s strange.


    Why can''t you see the rank of a weapon?


    On the other hand, BEI''ER didn''t confirm and said, "isn''t your weapon a low-level product? Why does it give people the smell of medium rank? "


    Yu Wen Hu grinned, "to be correct, this thing was a low-level product a few days ago, but now it is a medium level product."


    Skeleton king two people a Leng, "what meaning, is this a damaged high-level weapon?"


    In their understanding, it seems that only the damaged high-level weapons can grow up. This is the ability of war armor.


    However, to their surprise, it was yuwenhu''s answer.


    "Hey, you''re wrong. This is our boss''s customized armor. It''s brand new. How can it be a damaged high-level weapon? In fact, it''s just a pentathlon with self-healing, upgradeable, array enhancement, automatic healing and death resistance defense capabilities. "


    What Yu Wenhu said was extremely light and light, but in their ears, they set off a storm in their hearts.


    "What are you talking about, demigod! Is that the charred armor? "


    BEI''ER points to TIANLIAN battle armor. Even the smell of dead spirits and evil things can smell the scorched smell from TIANLIAN battle armor. It''s absolutely delicious.


    Of course, they were even more shocked by Yu Wenhu''s exposure to the role of a demigod.


    Self healing, upgradable, array enhancement, automatic healing, death resistance defense


    It''s easy to understand these words literally, but it''s hard to accept to put them on a weapon. Self repair and upgrade alone are abnormal enough. Isn''t the increase of array going against the sky?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. This is the masterpiece made by our boss himself. Some of the materials are made by me. Are you envious?"


    Yuwenhu was so proud that he demonstrated in front of them. The terrible power of TIANLIAN armor gradually appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    It took a long time for the shock to stop.


    At the beginning of the battle, Beier was not envied by the demon, and was soon expelled from the evil kingdom.


    If there were decent equipment at that time, where did the skeleton king need to suffer the big loss?


    If it''s true that people are more popular than people, no The dead are half as angry as man.


    How can there be a person so evil, what family, home mine let Lin Hao so development ah! Even half artifact was given to Yu Wenhu!


    Skeleton King Wu ran thought of something, said to Yu Wen Hu: "so, the master''s hand must also be an artifact!"


    The skeleton king did not forget that when he fought against Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s strength was not a normal means at all. In this way, only Lin Hao''s long sword full of terror and mystery was the answer.


    Yu Wenhu shrugged, "in fact, don''t be too strong. I remember the boss said that the sword in his hand didn''t work at all. It was used to dig earth and fish all the time But it''s an artifact, it seems


    Yu Wenhu said that, the skeleton king was stunned. Even if they lost their memory and soul fire, they did not forget the horror of artifact.


    Now, the sword in Lin Hao''s hand is also an artifact, and it sounds a hundred times stronger than the semi artifact in yuwenhu''s hand. Just a little activation makes Lin Hao''s strength greatly increased?


    The key is that the artifact is ordinary or is it taken by Lin Hao to dig for fish? Is there such a horror, or is that saying, what''s the point of having a mine at home and fishing for fish with artifact?


    This time, the skeleton king and BEI''ER are fully aware of Lin Hao''s terror. It turns out that Lin Hao is not only gifted in martial arts, but also extremely powerful in the way of refining weapons. It can be said that it is not too much to crush an era.


    I''ve never heard of a time when a strong weapon refiner could easily make an artifact.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Is the skeleton King Bei Er two people heart bottom shocked incomparably, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of three people.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on here. Why is it so good just now? Now it''s strange to see the king and the demon looking at themselves. There''s something between the shock Please?


    Meow, do you want to ask me for some tips when you see my skillful tomb robbing skills?


    "Hey, boss, we''re talking about things in your way of refining artifact. They''re just stunned by the artifact you''re refining. It''s not a disease. They''ll be fine later."


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and pointed to his TIANLIAN armor without concealment.


    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrow, "on this matter, have a hammer good envy, oh, you don''t have weapons?"? Don''t I remember you a lot? "


    Lin Hao said this from his heart. Lin Hao always thought that the good things on the skeleton king would never be less than himself. It''s just a half artifact. If there are no ten skeleton kings, there must be eight. How can he be scared by the half artifact?


    Belle: "ha ha Well, ha ha, it''s a beautiful day. It''s sunny and suitable for lunch break. Ha ha... "


    Heart: I have a good weapon for a hammer. The armor is my family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Heart: I have a good weapon for a hammer. The armor is all my family. You almost blow it out in the fight. There is a hammer to blow! What is no good envy, I tell you, I super envy, envy to death!


    I also want semi artifact armor. I also want to enjoy the fun of mining and fishing with artifact. But our king is poor now Sobbing


    BEI''ER''s resentful little eyes made the king''s hair tremble.


    The king of bones can only tell the truth, "master, in fact, the weapons on my body are a little different from the artifact..."


    A little That''s the abyss of heaven. OK!


    The skeleton king did not hide at all, and directly put his only weapons on the ground.


    Ding Ling.


    Stealing sticks, swords, bows, hammers, guns


    The brilliance of all kinds of weapons looks very bright, which may be regarded as wealth everywhere by laymen, but Lin Hao, the master of four-star weapon refining, can see through everything at a glance.


    This weapon is rubbish. Well, it''s not aimed at one weapon, but all weapons are rubbish!


    Yes, there are more than a dozen weapons on the ground, and there are all commonly used weapons. But the problem is that at least seven or eight are mysterious weapons, and two or three are low-level weapons. The only weapons that can get into Lin Hao''s eyes are a staff and a bow.


    The staff is broken, the bow is half damaged


    Lin Hao stunned slightly open mouth, outspoken, "garbage collection station is better than this!"


    Yu Wenhu helped the forehead, "boss It''s hard for people, it''s not right, it''s hard for bones... "


    Although there are really no weapons with cards in the world, and even it seems to be a pile of garbage, is it a bit bad to say it directly? After all, they are the king of bones and once the overlord of hell. Give them some face


    The skeleton king bowed his head in shame and choked in his voice. "I''m ashamed of my master. These are the best weapons I''ve collected in the human world in recent months. Most of the best are from the black lion family... "


    As the king spoke, he almost shed tears.


    Damn, it''s not easy for GUSHENG to be hurt by Lin Hao. The hell overlord lived to grandma''s house.


    In those days, I was the only one in hell, not to mention an artifact No, it seems that there are no artifact at the peak, no semi artifact


    I am ashamed of you


    The king of bones had an impulse to die.


    The demon belle is a little uncomfortable, but she still doesn''t dare to take out her own things. After all, her huge axe is only a medium level weapon, not better than the skeleton king''s.


    The only one with a little card is the armor. Unfortunately, armor is only the last class in the crime field.


    Shame on Lin Hao again


    They bowed their heads in shame, and their dignity as the overlord of hell was being eroded infinitely.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Both of them came out of the hell. Even their memory is incomplete. They have just fallen into the crime field and suffered from the chaos in the crime field. They have no time to save the team.


    "You don''t have weapons. Tell me, we don''t have any other weapons. It seems that there is no shortage of weapons."


    Lin Hao suddenly said, and they raised their heads in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    In fact, it was Lin Hao''s own carelessness. In the previous battle, although the skeleton king made many strange moves, he didn''t use up many weapons with card faces, and even damaged them after using them.


    There is only one explanation for this phenomenon: poverty.


    Lin Hao can''t realize this feeling. Even if he doesn''t have any artifact, he doesn''t need to use land weapon. Is there any mysterious weapon? This is just making up for the number.


    Can''t you make it yourself without artifact? No matter how hard it is, it''s OK to forge a few pieces of Turing weapons by yourself. Do you want to use this ordinary rubbish for nothing.


    Lin Hao can''t understand these two poor forces. This is the family''s contempt for the three bones. At this moment, the dignity of the so-called hell overlord has been thrown out of the sky.


    "Well, I happen to have some fairly good weapons. They are usually put in the space ring to pad the corner of the table. I''ll make do with them for you first."


    Lin Hao suddenly patted his head and thought of some things sealed in the space ring. It seems that both the king and BEI''ER are short of weapons.


    "For us? What is it? "


    BEI''ER has some doubts. She can''t say what she thinks of Lin Hao. From a common sense point of view, Lin Hao''s two deputy positions are absolutely money burning. Lin Hao''s Yuanshi should not have much. Even if he has any surplus, it seems that Lin Hao is only a four-star weapon refiner. With only a medium level weapon left in the sky, he should not have a good survival.


    While groping in the middle finger space, Lin Hao explained uncertainly: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a king''s instrument and a bow that no one wants."


    As he spoke, Lin Hao had already taken out a huge chair made of bones and put a huge black bow on the ground.


    The chair is the skeleton throne that Lin Hao took out from the secret place of xuanyangzong. What he identified at the beginning was a broken King''s utensil, which Lin Hao could not use and was sealed up.


    The giant bow was originally used by the three families to deal with Lin Hao''s blood drinking bow in the royal city. It is said that this blood drinking bow is still the product of the crime domain. Lin Hao estimates that the skeleton king and BEI''ER also came from the crime domain. He should be familiar with this blood drinking bow.


    When these two things were on the ground, the reaction of the king and BEI''ER was beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    At this moment, BEI''ER rushes forward and grabs the bow of drinking blood on the ground. Her eyes are dazed and shocked. She murmurs: "how can it be? This is the long bow of the blood world in the realm of crime! Moreover, this level is not comparable to the normal bow. "


    The king of bones came forward slowly and rubbed the throne of bones. There was a trace of melancholy in his voice. "It''s the taste of the realm of bones in sin, but it seems that it''s not the weapon of sin. Is it someone in the world who deliberately imitates it?"


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows were picked. The king''s words surprised him a little. It''s OK to drink blood bow. After all, Lin Hao knew that drinking blood bow was the treasure given by the three families to the three messengers, and it was a weapon handed down from the realm of sin.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that even the throne of bones had a lot to do with the realm of sin. You should know that the throne of bones was something in the forbidden area of xuanyang sect.


    Is there someone in xuanyang sect related to crime?! Otherwise, no one can have the means to easily imitate the weapons of crime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Is there someone in xuanyang sect related to crime?! Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to have the means to easily imitate the weapons in the criminal domain. That is the most terrible place in the Xuanwu continent, and the place where the strong of the imperial dynasty keep a secret.


    However, is there anyone in xuanyang sect qualified to contact the crime area?


    The mystery in Lin Hao''s heart is getting bigger and bigger. There seems to be a bigger secret hidden in xuanyang sect


    Lin Hao didn''t think about it any more. The horror of crime is not what Lin Hao can guess now.


    And the secret hidden in the deep of xuanyang sect is not something that Lin Hao can speculate. Lin Hao is still standing too low, just like he has just poked his head into the clouds at the top of the mountain. Even though he has climbed the mountainside, he is still in the mountain.


    Lin Hao shook his head and threw away the confused ideas in his mind. Then he came back and said to the king of skeleton: "skeleton, these two things are for you."


    Skeleton King Leng is on the spot, "all give me?"


    This is something that even the skeleton king didn''t touch personally in the realm of crime. Now Lin Hao is so generous to give it to himself?


    Lin Hao nodded, "I don''t need it. You can distribute it yourself. Also, if you need anything else, just tell me. It happens that I''m an artificer. I can arrange it for you. "


    Of course, Lin Hao was not so arrogant as to make a promise. The last time he was able to make an artifact, it was because the system showed great mercy and gave him a chance to make a semi artifact. He didn''t know when the next time he would make an artifact.


    The king of bones, without any affectation, pointed to the throne of bones and said, "master, this throne of bones is a treasure imitated by the king of bones in the world of bones. It has a very powerful effect on the growth of our bones. If I use it, even the incomplete throne of bones can increase my combat power by 20%. In addition, the dragon of bones can increase by 20% It''s a success. "


    The skeleton King pointed to the blood drinking bow and said, "this bow is specially used for all blood creatures in the realm of sin. Although I can also use this blood drinking bow, the power that can be exerted is not perfect."


    The skeleton King pointed to BEI''ER, "but BEI''ER is different. She has a good fit with this bow. She only needs a small amount of dead spirit blood to give full play to the power of the blood drinking bow. Although it is still not as powerful as the original power of the blood world in the crime area, there is no less difference. So I dare to ask for the blood drinking bow to be given to BEI''ER and ask for the master''s consent."


    Bei Er is a little bit wry, "but..."


    Lin Hao did not hesitate, "OK, it''s settled. It''s up to you to decide what you like. In addition, what kind of weapons do you need to achieve more powerful power about your dead Susheng ability? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what the crime realm is, blood realm and bone realm. Lin Hao only knows that I''m crazy now. As long as Lin Hao ascends to the throne, let alone drink blood bow, Lin Hao even thinks it''s OK to make dozens of bones.


    Of course, the problem now is to maximize the strength of the skeleton king, which is also the fastest way for Lin Hao to enhance his strength.


    The skeleton king said: "master, my dead Susheng can be divided into two situations. One is the dead Susheng with powerful energy guidance, which can call the skeleton dragon knight. The second is the ordinary dead Susheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    The skeleton king said: "master, my dead Susheng can be divided into two situations. One is the dead Susheng with powerful energy guidance, which can call the skeleton dragon knight. The second is the ordinary dead Susheng."


    Lin Hao didn''t interrupt, but motioned for the king to continue.


    The skeleton king then said, "in the first case, the energy gems needed are not ordinary things. At least I haven''t seen them in the world. But I can buy empty energy gems to recharge myself. Basically, I can coagulate one gemstone in five days, but I can only summon one gemstone at a time."


    "In the second case, the dead Su Sheng can turn the corpses on the scene into combat units. The strength of the summoned units is only seven layers, but they are ignorant and better at attacking."


    Lin Hao listened and nodded slightly, "what kind of energy crystal you said, let me have a look."


    The king took out a fist sized crystal stone and handed it to Lin Hao. "Although it''s only empty shell crystal stone, it seems that the market value needs more than 100000. His subordinates are new to the world, so they don''t have much preparation. This is the last one."


    Lin Hao took the crystal stone, searched in his mind for a while, and then said faintly: "Oh, it''s just an intermediate evil spirit stone. It''s only about 100000. Don''t wait for anything. I''ll give you 30 first, and I can''t take out more."


    Thirty, that''s the price of three million yuan stone. For the king of bones, that''s astronomical. But Lin Hao sent out three million yuan stone with a wave of his hand. The king of bones couldn''t guess how much money Lin Hao had.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s family background is not much. After a small goal, Lin Hao''s amount of Yuan Stone has been sharply reduced to a precarious amount, leaving only 20 million yuan stone, that is, the family background of two or three Viscount aristocratic families.


    Moreover, when Lin Hao emptied the palace, he found that the coffin system offered a very high price, even 20 million yuan of stone.


    Like the eternal Changming crystal, this price is obviously not an ordinary price, but the only explanation for Lin Hao''s disbelief is that it has something special.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care so much. If he has money, he''ll be finished. He doesn''t want to stay here until the Spring Festival. It''s the truth that he''s gone after collecting money.


    But Lin Hao didn''t sell it. It''s because it''s really precious. Now it''s been a long time before he can see it?


    Moreover, the ever lasting sound crystal stone is also very necessary for Lin Hao. For example, a hard and soft artifact seems to need crystal stone.


    It''s time for Lin Hao to hunt and kill a dragon with brand face. He can activate the spirit of the Dragon Yin sword as soon as possible, and can''t let it go on arrogantly.


    In addition, the remaining eternal Changming crystal can also be used as a weapon for the skeleton king. If conditions permit, Lin Hao has not considered building a cloak with a card face for the skeleton King first. After all, the thing on the skeleton king is too useless.


    When Lin Hao was thinking about it, he suddenly felt the shaking of the ground under his feet, and the earth shaking cry stopped the clouds!


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The whole world is full of shocking shouts, mountains and rivers shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    "Are you coming? It really kept me waiting. "


    Hearing the loud cry of killing, Lin Hao was not angry but happy, as if he saw the young man on his way.


    "Go out and meet the legendary army of the netherworld!"


    Lin Hao turns around smartly. He is dressed in white and blue clothes. His murderous spirit starts to surge. An inexplicable pressure disperses in the field.


    Lin Hao has been tired of facing those disgusting corpses recently. Now he can finally see the living people, which is a good thing for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are shining, and the three people behind him follow closely. Yuwenhu, as Lin Hao''s brother, naturally enjoys the qualification to stand behind Lin Hao, while the skeleton king and BEI''ER rank behind yuwenhu in turn.


    A line of two people, two dead souls, white clothes kill God, four star array mage, hell overlord, hell demon.


    Lin Hao''s team finally has a little appearance. One day, Lin Hao''s team will be strong enough to break through the Xuanwu continent and heaven and earth!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of domineering spirit, and he faced the countless soldiers coming up to the foot of the mountain without fear.


    "Kill! If the general has an order to kill Lin Hao''s accomplice, he will be promoted to three levels, and the reward will be 100000! "


    "If you can kill Lin Hao, you will be granted the crown of Qiyuan as a gatekeeper, and your family will be promoted to Viscount, with a reward of ten million!"


    The eyes of countless soldiers were red when they heard that. The crown was given to the doorman, and the family was promoted to viscount. The reward was tens of millions. This is definitely a chance to soar to the sky. As long as you kill Lin Hao, you can make a smooth progress!


    No one will think about Lin Hao''s actual strength. They are the forces of the netherworld. They regard death as if they are at home. In their eyes, there is only the life of the enemy, not their own!


    The overwhelming army, like ants homing to the top of Yuejian mountain, is surrounded by countless soldiers today.


    The flag of the netherworld army of the yellow spring is the dark yellow muddy spring eye. At one glance, it looks like staring into the abyss.


    At the moment, 100000 banners spread all over yuejianshan. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in this trip, nearly a million people!


    This is the most excellent team in the troops directly under general huangquan, and the weakest are all at the level of military personnel. There are countless good men in the army, including many Dubo and dozens of Yamen generals!


    That''s dozens of low-level Wuling!


    What''s more terrible is that General Huang Quan himself leads the army, which is the existence of high-level Wuling!


    The achievements of the millions of netherworld soldiers alone are enough to stop the baby singing at night.


    In just a few years, the army of the netherworld destroyed more than ten cities, slaughtered tens of millions of people, and did not know how many enemy troops they had destroyed.


    According to incomplete statistics, this army has killed at least ten times its own number of enemy troops, which is the life of tens of millions of soldiers!


    There are no weak people who can go to the battlefield. In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the standard for joining the army is at least level 3. However, there are tens of millions of practitioners who died in the hands of the army of huangquanming, which is not a large number.


    The world is grand and majestic. People can enter the realm of martial arts as long as they work hard. However, limited by their talent, they may stop in the realm of martial arts forever.


    Joining the army is the only way for them to break through the shackles of talent. Only fair exchange of military industry in the army can enable them to get the natural resources and local treasures to break the shackles of talent. Therefore, the number of troops is never in the minority.


    The netherworld army is like a netherworld army leading the enemy to the netherworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Soldiers all over the mountains spread like cattle hair all over Yuejian mountain. Millions of soldiers blocked the water around Yuejian mountain.


    One hundred thousand yellow spring banners are woven into a yellow cloud that blocks the sky and the sun, and the vitality here is shrouded in it. In the dark, the lifeline moves to the return of the yellow spring.


    Lin Hao stood on the top of the peak with his negative hand, and looked down at countless soldiers surging like ants, his eyes filled with indifference.


    Millions of netherworld soldiers, it sounds very powerful. How many will survive in the end?


    Behind Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu looks at the rustling army, but there is not much fear in his heart. Instead, he has more emotion.


    Finally, one day, yuwenhu can be regarded as a strong man who can surpass the people of thousands of people and not be manipulated. This day is a moment that yuwenhu did not dream when he was a child.


    The skeleton king and BEI''ER stood beside Lin Hao like loyal ministers. For them, everything in front of them was not even a small scene.


    Not to mention the billions of walking corpses and skeletons in the netherworld, it is the smallest boundary in the realm of crime. The smallest city has ten times the number of soldiers in front of it.


    Among thousands of races, human beings do not have much advantage in number.


    Boom!


    At that time, the ground vibrated and the sound of stepping neatly sounded. The strong wind of countless soldiers when they were moving, even the black air at the top of the mountain at Yuejian, was swaying and was about to disperse.


    Lin Hao has been waiting for so long, and finally he is waiting for the netherworld army.


    "Lin Hao! Come out and die! "


    A voice comes before a man.


    Before countless soldiers surrounded the mountain, there was a roar like a wild lion, which rang out in the sky and lingered on the top of the mountain in the whole month.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, slightly side head, four people calm incomparable turn head.


    Originally thought that the opening will be a character like Huang Quan, unfortunately, this sound full of air voice let Lin Hao a little disappointed.


    "Please lend me your chair. Next is your performance time."


    Lin Hao yawned, then hit the skeleton throne to the ground, and sat on it with a golden sword.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who is sitting lazily in his chair, looks like a teenager who is harmless to human beings and animals. It seems that people have no desire to challenge.


    The skeleton king bowed slightly, and his voice revealed endless loyalty: "I will live up to my mission and wait for victory in front of you."


    The magic Belle also slightly lowered her head, and her eyes were full of the desire to kill.


    They are the dead spirits in hell. The dead spirits and evil things have never been good. In Yuejian gorge, they have tried every means to restrain themselves. Now with Lin Hao''s order, they will completely tear off their masks and reveal their real nature of hell creatures!


    Hell, it''s a cruel hell, death spirit, it''s a cruel death spirit!


    Lin Hao''s eyes closed slightly. He waved his hand gently. "Panghu, you don''t have to do it. Just look at it."


    Yu Wenhu nodded and stood beside Lin Hao, waiting for the army to come.


    At last, the army of the netherworld entered Lin Hao''s sight. The millions marched. Just the black standard armor huddled together, it was like a black cloud pressing the city. Combined with the 100000 turbid yellow banners, the two dull colors made the whole space extremely tense.


    Allowing millions of soldiers to reach the peak, adjust their posture and form a formation, Lin Hao just closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Allowing millions of soldiers to reach the peak, adjust their positions, and line up their formations, Lin Hao just closed his eyes slightly, as if the sky had fallen.


    Finally, given enough time, the army of the netherworld in front of us finally set out its formation. Millions of soldiers were at daggers drawn and pointed at Lin Hao, and the atmosphere stagnated to the extreme.


    This is the gaze of millions of soldiers, not to mention a medium level Wuling. I''m afraid that the generals like Dingbei of Cangyuan kingdom would be afraid to be here.


    Among the ten generals of Qiyuan, the personal strength of general huangquan and the terrible prestige of the army huangquan and Ming are among the top.


    And now, Lin Hao wants to block thousands of forces of the netherworld with one person''s strength, how possible!


    "The first tooth keeper of the netherworld army, the blood tooth enemy is here. Lin Hao, Xiao''er, don''t come out to die!"


    In the formation of millions of soldiers, a giant with a huge sword and a height of 10 feet jumped up, stood in the air and fell in front of Lin Hao.


    Where the giant landed, the wind started, the sand flew away, and a layer of visible scarlet mist was surging up and down the blood tooth enemy, which was the blood gas that could not be washed away by countless murderers.


    He is the blood tooth enemy, the first tooth goalkeeper of the netherworld army. His strength is the strongest among the teeth goalkeepers in the whole Qiyuan kingdom. The first tooth goalkeeper in the Qiyuan kingdom!


    "The blood general is mighty!"


    "The blood general is mighty!"


    The army of the netherworld saw the fury of the bloody teeth in front of them, and their morale was greatly increased.


    The strength of the first teeth goalkeeper of Qiyuan kingdom is obvious to all. He is a symbol of the army of the netherworld. Although his cultivation has reached the fourth level of martial spirit, he does not pursue the Marquis general. Instead, he is like staying under the banner of the general of the netherworld and serving as the sword blade of the general of the netherworld!


    The only reason why the bloody tooth enemies stay in the army of general huangquan is to kill people!


    In the Kingdom, the most wars, the most troops, and the most enemies killed are all the forces of the netherworld, and most of the credit is due to the bloodthirsty decision of the blood tooth enemies.


    Kill when you kill, kill when you don''t!


    Burying prisoners alive, killing civilians, killing and setting fire The bloody tooth enemy is always happy about this. His death statistics in every war exceed everyone''s guess.


    Today, even in the face of the famous killing God in white in the kingdom of Cangyuan, he is still not afraid. On the contrary, the blood fog around the blood tooth enemy becomes more and more bright, which is the symbol of his bloodthirsty and warlike.


    "Junior Lin Hao, stand up and be killed!"


    Blood teeth enemy looked up at the sky and roared. His blood was like a long dragon running through the sun. He roared towards Lin Hao!


    This is the disappearance of the blood tooth enemy. As long as the people who are hit by the blood gas, even the generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time will feel the pressure and their strength will decline.


    The blood tooth enemy has no doubt that his violent blood gas bombardment on this harmless boy will scare Lin Hao to pee his pants. After all, in the eyes of the blood tooth enemy, what''s the name of killing God in white clothes is better than killing pigs!


    Lin Hao was hit by blood without accident.


    Nothing happened. Lin Hao''s sitting posture, half leaning on the throne of the skeleton, is still so lazy that it makes people doubt whether Lin Hao is coming for a holiday. The bloody tooth enemy has no effect on Ma Wei.


    Lin Hao didn''t even raise his eyelids, not because the enemy''s strength was too weak, but because


    Mole ants are not enemies at all, let alone strong or weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Lin Hao didn''t make a sound, but BEI''ER walked forward slowly.


    BEI''ER is Lin Hao''s weakest fighting force now. It''s just right to deal with this appetizer!


    Belle didn''t call out war armor. Her luxurious black dress looks enchanting and gorgeous, as if it was not a hell creature, but a noble and beautiful woman in the world.


    Blood teeth enemy Tongling big glasses looked at this charming lady, for a long time, then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, the voice of the loud, loud.


    "Ha ha ha! How could the ghost in white come out to make a death girl? Ha ha ha ha! Do you see that there are two horns on the head of this girl? Isn''t this the handle I grabbed when I was riding? Ha ha ha ha


    Blood teeth enemy laughter is extremely rampant, do not put the eyes in front of the belle, in his view, the battlefield is a man''s, soft feet on what battlefield!


    "Ha ha ha! The blood general is powerful, the blood general is powerful


    "Why don''t the blood general ride this girl under him in front of Lin Hao?"


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Xue, with your words, we''ll forget what happened last time!"


    Among the forces of the netherworld, several other generals who are familiar with the blood tooth enemy laugh one after another. Their laughter sounds especially loud.


    This is in front of millions of soldiers. If you can ride Lin Hao''s girl under you, the face of killing God in white will stink like salted fish in June.


    Lin Hao is still indifferent, eyes slightly closed, Gujing no wave.


    As a superior hell, how can Belle be moved by these words when she comes from hell?


    BEI''ER looks at the blood tooth enemy in front of her eyes, and there is no anger in her eyes, but a pity.


    she shakes her head slightly, "Why are the lower creatures like mole ants so overpowering?"


    Blood tooth enemy is not the one who likes to scold. His only hobby is to watch the enemy who has been cut by the waist wriggling on the ground. When he sees BEI''ER, he looks forward to the delicate beauty breaking into two and wriggling on the ground.


    The blood teeth enemy''s mouth raised a grim smile, and his whole body was full of blood. There was a very dangerous breath in his voice. "Little girl, when I cut you in half, and then use the horns on your head to pierce your heart, you will know what kind of existence you are facing!"


    The blood tooth enemy suddenly stamped his feet. Although his body was as high as ten feet, he moved very quickly and swept to BEI''ER like a strong wind.


    "Dipin medium level martial arts! A clean break


    Blood teeth in the enemy that Zhang away from the huge sword on the condensation of the incomparable scarlet power, a moment cut, it is like a sweeping human blade in general.


    That thick and incomparable Guan Dao blade cuts out half moon blood blade and cuts toward BEI''ER!


    Countless soldiers of the netherworld are boiling with blood. They have seen the scene that the blood tooth enemy directly cuts the enemy in half and throws blood into the sky for countless times.


    In front of her, the most beautiful and gorgeous woman seems to have no spiritual power. Although she looks a little strange, she is just Lin Hao''s favorite decoration. No one can think of the hell demons and other terrifying hell dead race.


    And Lin Hao''s appearance of dying has strengthened their belief that even his own women have to be sent out to fight for time. Now Lin Hao must be at a dead end, and he has no ability to fight back, so long as he goes further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    And Lin Hao''s appearance of dying has strengthened their belief that even their own women have to be sent out to fight for time. Now Lin Hao must be at a dead end and has no ability to fight back. As long as he goes further, he will kill the girl first, and then kill Lin Hao, and then he will ascend to heaven!


    In full view of the public, the blood tooth enemy''s fierce blood blade had already forced in front of belle when she had no response, and was about to cut her off.


    "Ha ~"


    in the face of this fierce blood blade, BEI''ER stretches lazily, but only stretches out her tail finger. The long red nails on her tail finger are very beautiful.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came, everyone was silly in the same place, looking at the field, chin almost fell to the ground.


    What do they see!?


    The bloody tooth enemy''s fierce sword cut off, but was blocked by the nail on BEI''ER''s tail finger!


    That''s the famous martial art of the blood tooth enemy. There are countless martial spirits killed here, but now they are blocked by a woman''s nails?!


    This special is a person is a ghost, so terrible!


    BEI''ER tilted her head slightly, looked at her fingernails, and said with a smile, "it''s powerful. Go on!"


    The famous martial art of blocking the blood tooth enemy with fingernails, how can you praise the opponent''s power? There is no such humiliation!


    Blood teeth enemy anger attack heart, eyes instantly blood red.


    He didn''t know what was happening. It was clear that this woman had no spiritual power fluctuation. Why did she stop her strongest martial arts with just one nail!


    The blood tooth enemy only knows that he is extremely ashamed and angry at the moment!


    This is in front of millions of troops, millions of people''s eyes are staring here, his blood teeth enemy I prestige, is it going to destroy here?


    "It''s impossible, siren, I''ll cut you off!"!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Blood tooth enemy''s blood pressure rose in an instant, and the huge sword in his hand waved wildly. The fierce and violent shadow of the sword fell like a storm. The shadow of the sword alone was enough to drown BEI''ER''s figure.


    "Well, hum Come on, ants. "


    The smile on her face is reflected in the eyes of the blood tooth enemy, and it also arouses the endless anger of the blood tooth enemy!


    "Ah, ah, ah! Die, die, die


    The bloody tooth enemy wields a huge sword crazily, and the overwhelming shadow of the sword is as shocking as a mountain.


    However, under the shadow of the knife, BEI''ER is still, idly standing in the same place, yawning gracefully with one hand covering the cherry''s mouth, and with the other hand fighting with her fingernails, easily facing the light and shadow of the sword.


    A level 4 Wuling is not good enough for the demon.


    Ding Ding Ding


    There was a strange sound in the field. It was the sound of a huge knife colliding with a nail. The sound was clear and pleasant, and it was lingering for three days.


    Millions of sergeants were silent, staring at the scene in front of them, and the waves in their hearts could not be calmed down.


    Is this the first general of Qiyuan kingdom in their cognition? Why, can''t even beat a little girl


    No, it''s hard work, even the little girl''s nails are not cut off!


    What''s more, the bloody tooth enemy has exerted extremely fierce martial arts, and still can''t cut the nail of Beier!


    The scene was extremely awkward for a moment, and everything was so unexpected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, but a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    The girl''s mind was so bad that she insulted the blood teeth enemies with it. She also insulted the blood teeth enemies with her nails. Who did she learn from?


    However, it''s a good irony. With my physical strength, I guess I can do it. Even further, Lin Hao felt that he could block the bloody teeth with his nose hair.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Strange voice is particularly loud in the field, directly hit people''s hearts, shocked everyone speechless.


    Blood tooth enemy is crazy, completely crazy!


    Why, why is a smelly girl so powerful? Isn''t Lin Hao''s woman human!


    It''s just that a nail, a fingernail at the end of the finger, makes me try my best. It''s like beating my face, or smoking hard!


    "Ah! Eat my secret method of burning blood and make a clean break! "


    Crazy!


    The blood tooth enemy directly burns the essence and blood, the breath soars, the sword in his hand is raised high, and his eyes are ferocious!


    "Break it for me!"


    The blood tooth enemy''s face is ferocious, and the color of madness is no doubt. The sword in his hand cuts at BEI''ER''s face. The momentum of this blow can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Belle eyebrow pick, eyebrow corner in the show joy color, seems to wait for a long time, mouth also encouraged: "come on, I believe you can!"


    Boom!


    The blood tooth enemy''s sword fell down, and the strong wind under the blade made the sand fly away on the field. The momentum was magnificent, which could be said to be the creation of the world!


    All of us hold our breath and watch the bloody tooth enemy''s sword fall. We are looking forward to it.


    Finally, the furious sword fell down and chopped on the nail of belle in full view of the public.


    At that moment, the fury stagnated on BEI''ER''s fingernail, which was like the pouring of Tianhe River, and the whole momentum of Guan Dao poured on it.


    At that time, the wind and clouds surged, the sun and the moon changed color, and the knife fell like the end of the world.


    Ding!


    There was a clear sound, which rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and they watched the scene with breath holding. It was as if a new scene had happened.


    After that crisp sound, the nail of BEI''ER''s tail finger finally broke and fell slowly.


    Long fingernails fall, the army of the netherworld suddenly explodes like a dynamite barrel ignited by Mars!


    "Ah ha ha! The blood general is powerful, the blood general is powerful


    "Ha ha ha, the whole world is celebrating! Blood general finally did it, he did it, in the desperate situation, blood general finally did it! He didn''t give up. Even though he knew he was inferior, he still worked hard. Good blood general


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!!! Blood general, you are my example. You really did it. I can''t believe you did such a difficult thing! "


    "Worthy of being the first goalkeeper of Qiyuan Kingdom, blood general, I''m proud of you!"


    "General blood is so strong. I''m proud of you. You worked hard and finally cut off her nails!"


    "Go back in the evening, water feast for three days and three nights, celebrate the blood general''s hard work, and finally cut off the enemy''s nails!"


    Among the forces of the netherworld, there is a square array of ten thousand people shouting loudly. They are red faced and excited. People who don''t know think it''s a victorious army. It''s not touching. Next to the forces of the netherworld, which are cheered by ten thousand people, is a million gloomy forces of the netherworld that are about to drop water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Among the forces of the netherworld, there is a square of ten thousand people shouting loudly. They are red faced and excited. People who don''t know think it''s a victorious army. It''s not touching. Next to the forces of the netherworld, which are cheered by ten thousand people, there are millions of gloomy forces of the netherworld. They don''t even know why these friendly forces are so happy!


    Elder brother, please recognize your own identity, OK? You are the army of the netherworld, the army of the netherworld that stops crying at night! Can you be more serious, fighting, fighting!


    Do you think it''s a good thing for the whole world to spare no effort to cut off each other''s nails!


    Although it''s really a leap forward for the blood tooth enemy who can''t win BEI''ER''s nails in 100 rounds


    But you don''t have to be excited to roar out. What a shame. How did the bloody teeth get off the stage?


    The blood teeth enemy in the field didn''t know how to open his mouth. He only knew that there was a stream of blood gas in his chest, pouring into his heart and spouting out!


    "Poof!"


    I was so angry that I vomited blood!


    The blood tooth enemy slowly raised his head and looked at the baby in front of him.


    At the moment, BEI''ER is looking at the blood tooth enemy just like her elder sister, and the warm voice encourages her: "thank you, my nails have long wanted to be cut. Well, thanks to my move just now, how about the shape of this nail? "


    Belle raised the tail finger that had just been cut off. The nail of the tail finger was finely trimmed.


    Blood teeth enemy instantly understand, just now Beier that side body is actually adjusting the knife cut off the arc, so that the nail broken look better.


    Well


    BEI''ER looked at her tail finger for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked shyly:


    "well, I have an invitation. My other nine nails are actually quite long. Would you like to help me?"


    After saying that, Belle stretched out her hands. On her slender hands, there are nine beautiful nails, which are very beautiful.


    He used me as a nail clipper?


    Blood teeth enemy only feel a blank in his head. How fat is he? Why is Lao Tzu so weak that he is taken as a nail clipper?


    Laozi is the first goalkeeper of Qiyuan kingdom. A girl has used it as a nail clipper!!!


    "Ah!!! My life is over! "


    Finally, the blood teeth enemy can''t help it. He looks up to the sky and screams. The blood in his mouth surges wildly, but he kills himself on the spot.


    This is the dignity of the blood tooth enemy as the first tooth goalkeeper of Qiyuan. Instead of being teased to death by the enemy before the battle, it''s better to search for the way to death and save the matter of huangquan hell army.


    Suicide?


    Before the battle of the two armies, the bloody tooth enemy committed suicide in front of a million troops.


    After all, cutting nails is a fatal thing for each other in the future!


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some of them shook their heads.


    Lin Hao can easily see the clue.


    Belle''s armor covers the whole body, but it seems that only a part of it can be summoned. The nail, presumably, is a part of Belle''s summoning.


    BEI''ER''s armor was hard to break even Lin Hao when he was at level five. After grinding it for so long, he finally cut off a nail. In fact, it''s really good.


    As for the ten thousand square array, it can only be Yu Wenhu


    Lin Hao shook his head secretly. Alas, who did he learn from? Can''t we give our opponents some basic respect? Is it humiliating that people can''t abide by the basic law?


    Alas I''m not good at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    The square array of ten thousand people in the army of the netherworld seems to be in the middle of evil. When the bloody tooth enemy committed suicide, he was still reluctant to give up and there was a lot of noise.


    "Good! The blood general is powerful. Even if the legendary Kongtong qishangquan is attacked at the cost of suicide, should it be so powerful? Ha ha ha, this girl is dead! "


    "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, don''t run fast. The blood general has already released his unique skill. Wait for death. Ha ha ha, how to kill others first without killing yourself? The blood general is the real strong one!"


    "That''s good. Let''s learn from the bloody general''s unique skill of killing 100 enemies and losing 10000 by ourselves."


    For a moment, the ten thousand people''s square array called out wantonly, without any scruples about the bloody tooth enemy who was cutting off his meridians in the field.


    Before the death of the bloody tooth enemy, I don''t know why the army of the netherworld, which has always been united as one, has become like this. How can it even cheer when it looks at its suicide?


    I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!


    Until the blood teeth enemy huge body suddenly fell to the ground, only to see the fat man beside Lin Hao, his hands full of array light, the corners of his mouth with a contemptuous smile looking at himself.


    Array


    Blood tooth enemy in front of a black, dead.


    Yu Wenhu stood beside Lin Hao, with a bad smile on his face, scorn in his eyes, and a low hum in his mouth. "What''s the hammer of Qiyuan''s first teeth goalkeeper? It''s clear that he has a six fantasy array. Qiyuan''s first nail clipper is right."


    Yuwenhu''s six illusions array can''t be blocked by ordinary practitioners. Even when it is launched secretly, no one in the field finds out.


    Lin Hao white Yuwen tiger one eye, for Yuwen tiger abdominal black really feel chilly.


    It''s miserable enough that millions of other soldiers were used as nail clippers before. Yuwenhu also fell into the well by the way, making a 10000 person square of the netherworld army fall into a mirage, directly killing the bloody tooth enemy.


    When Lin Hao turned his eyes to watch the army, he finally saw a pretty good scene.


    I saw a dark shadow in the air, and a seven foot tall general with a long sword fell into the field.


    He was accompanied by cruel orders.


    "Captain Ji Qi of the 13th party, who obviously betrayed the enemy, is now sentenced to death!"


    With the fall of general heijia, the forces of the netherworld behind him also moved slowly. Instead of attacking Lin Hao, they aimed the butcher''s knife at the crazy looking ten thousand people square.


    "Kill


    Without any hesitation, the sword of the netherworld army around the ten thousand people square came out of its sheath and directly started the killing mode for the ten thousand people square, which was still cheering.


    "Ah!!! No, I don''t want to die! "


    "Why, general, why did you kill me! Ah


    Among the ten thousand soldiers in the square array, there are still soldiers who are not controlled by the six illusions, but now they are all turned into a pool of blood under the butcher''s knife of the netherworld army.


    They are the forces of the netherworld, and there are no people in their eyes who can''t be killed. Even if they were friends last second, they could have been killed early!


    Blood is flying in the air, adding a wisp of scarlet to the quiet and strange Yuejian mountain, setting off the already strange mountain like ghosts.


    It turns out that the forces of the netherworld and the netherworld are not soft when they kill their friends. In a minute or two, the ten thousand men square array has been chopped into minced meat and laid on the land of the moon and the mountain, in a corner where no one can see it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Facts have proved that the forces of the netherworld are not soft in killing the friendly forces. In a minute or two, the ten thousand people square array has been chopped into minced meat and laid on the land of Yuejian mountain. In the corner where no one can see, the blood can be seen slowly infiltrating into the soil and flowing deeper.


    Listen to the killing, there is a moment of silence in the field.


    Looking at Huang Mingjun, he was surprised.


    He didn''t hesitate to kill the friendly army, and his execution was so strong that the army of the netherworld was a bit powerful, and could do such a thing.


    Decisive, brutal, inhuman


    What Lin Hao saw from the army of the netherworld was not like a regular army, but like an army of killers and strict military discipline.


    What happened to Huang Quan general and xuanyang sect''s abandonment?


    Lin Hao is still thinking that general heijia, who has just entered the field, is the leader. His arrogant and indifferent eyes stare at Lin Hao, and his voice is like a rusty grinding wheel.


    "white clothes is a good way to kill gods. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Yin Ling, the second deputy general of huangquan hell army."


    Lin Hao''s eyes only carry meaning, lazily swept a Yin edge, slightly shook his head.


    What do you mean by shaking your head?


    Disappointed and despised, Yin Leng is not qualified to let himself speak


    It may sound crazy, but it is.


    The second deputy general of the netherworld army is much better than the blood tooth enemy. His cultivation has reached the top of level five. His cultivation is very strong.


    The highest fighting power of the new Earl family is just like this. Only the black lion family can surpass him.


    But It''s not enough.


    Wu Ling, the peak of level five, is now called grasshopper for Lin Hao, or mole ant for Lin Hao. Anyone around him, even Yuwen Hu''s six illusions, can lift him up.


    Maud face, it''s that simple.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, there is not a big gap between level 4 Wuling and level 5 Wuling.


    Lin Hao yawns and glances over his head. He looks forward to meeting the powerful enemy. Maybe it''s time to drop the hammer on the general of the yellow spring


    Lin Hao''s action makes Yin Leng angry. When is the second deputy general of Huang Quan Ming army ignored as a mole ant?!


    Hum! Kill God in white, when I cut off your head, I hope you can be so arrogant!


    Yin Leng didn''t speak. His cold eyes like a poisonous snake were enough to show his mood at the moment.


    Just at this moment, there was a loud explosion in the sky, and a huge blue aural light ball fell into the entrance.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the strong wind passed through, and everyone was blown back a few steps. There was a lonely blue figure in the field.


    "Yin Leng, the general has an order. Take off the head of a white God in ten rounds. There must be no mistake."


    Seeing the man who came suddenly in the field, Yin Leng''s pupils shrank slightly, and there was a little fear in his eyes. He was afraid of his strength. Yin Leng could only slightly lower his head,


    "I will take down Lin Hao''s head within ten rounds according to the general''s law!"


    The blue figure in the field turned slightly and glanced at Lin Hao, but with a cold hum, he didn''t put Lin Hao in his eyes at all.


    He is not arrogant for no reason, he has the capital of arrogance.


    His name is Fengmo, the first deputy general of the netherworld army, high-level Wuling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    This is the only high-level Wuling in the field. Even Lin Hao can clearly feel the strong breath of Wuling.


    High level Wuling, even if it is placed in the Kingdom, is the existence of first-class combat power. Now it appears here, which makes Lin Hao quite surprised.


    Although the wind devil''s strength is only level 7 Wuling, the high-level Wuling is the high-level Wuling. Even Lin Hao doesn''t have a high-level Wuling.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but get up slightly. He looked at the wind devil with great interest. He said with a smile, "it''s easy to find a marquis. How can you stay in an army and be driven by others?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is not big, but it just comes to the wind devil''s ear.


    Wind devil Gao Leng is arrogant and even has no interest in answering Lin Hao.


    The wind devil can see through Lin Hao''s accomplishments at a glance. The level 6 peak Wuling is really powerful, and it''s said that Lin Hao is only a teenager, never going too far.


    However, compared with high-level Wuling, it''s still far worse!


    The difference between the ranks is absolutely profound. The six level peak Wuling is only the middle level Wuling, which is not a concept at all with the high level Wuling, and has no comparability at all.


    In the eyes of the wind devil, he doesn''t even need to kill himself. Relying on the Yin edge alone is enough to kill Lin Hao.


    Although the wind devil is very reluctant to admit it, this Yin Leng does have this ability. He once took the lives of the enemy''s generals of more than two levels among the armies.


    Lin Hao is just a brat. It''s easy for Yin Leng to kill him!


    Lin Hao took a silent look at the wind demon and shook his head with a bitter smile. Who gave him confidence?


    Why do people think I''m a soft persimmon when they see me? Is it because of my handsome face or my elegant temperament? That''s really a headache.


    Lin Hao cocked his legs, and suddenly there was more banter in his eyes, because Lin Hao suddenly found something interesting.


    The ridge is gone.


    That''s right. He just disappeared. After he appeared in front of Wan Jun, he seemed to evaporate in the world. He couldn''t see anything. Even Lin Hao didn''t notice where he was.


    "Interesting."


    Lin Hao''s mouth curved slightly, and his eyes brightened a little. Finally, he brought a little fun, instead of committing suicide before the performance just like the bloody tooth enemy.


    "Boss, do you want to..."


    Yu Wenhu also seems to be aware of the disappearance of Yin Leng. He slowly leans down and asks Lin Hao in his ear.


    Yuwen tiger words haven''t finished, one side of the skeleton king suddenly said: "please don''t worry, master, I''m here, absolutely no one can get close to you! He can''t hurt you! "


    The skeleton King''s tone was firm with a slight anger. His hell overlord was here. If Lin Hao was assassinated, wouldn''t he lose his face?


    The king of bones should be the king of the dark world. What kind of shadow assassin, what kind of card face in front of the king of bones!


    Yuwenhu is suddenly a Leng, some helpless way: "skeleton elder brother, you misunderstand me, that kind of mole ant even I don''t put in the eye, our boss even if stand here let him cut thousands of knife hundred knife, the problem is not big."


    Yu Wenhu touched his nose and glanced at the netherworld army contemptuously. He relaxed his shoulder and said lazily, "I just want to ask the boss. It''s boring waiting here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Yu Wenhu touched his nose and glanced at the netherworld army contemptuously. He relaxed his shoulder and said lazily, "I just want to ask the boss, it''s boring to wait here. Do you want to watch them put on airs while drinking, that''s all..."


    Yuwenhu''s voice is not big, just good enough to hear the whole mountain.


    The words fall into the entrance, but even the army of the netherworld with strict military discipline all face a heavy, angry suddenly!


    Crazy, it is too crazy, crazy to endless!


    Can you recognize your current identity clearly? You are a vulnerable group surrounded by millions of sergeants. Now you are talking about drinking and fighting as if nothing had happened before the battle between the two armies?


    Isn''t it that you don''t pay attention to the army of the netherworld at all?!


    Even Lin Hao felt that Yu Wenhu had gone too far. He accused Yu Wenhu in front of Wan Jun and said, "this is not good. Now it seems that there are shadow assassins who want to kill me. If they drink in front of him, will they Gulu Gulu Oh, is this wine older than last time


    Lin Hao said, secretly raised his wine jar and quenched his thirst. He didn''t look down on the army of the netherworld. He just quenched his thirst.


    It''s exploding. It''s completely exploding!


    Countless forces of the netherworld raised their heads one after another. A million pairs of eyes were staring at Lin Hao. If his eyes could kill people, Lin Hao would have died thousands of times now.


    They are the army of the netherworld. They are famous. The army of the netherworld that stops crying at night makes Lin Hao look down on them.


    How dare Lin Hao talk and laugh, or even drink and have fun? It''s so special that even the peak Wuling is not so arrogant!


    Although millions of Sergeants are angry, they have no way to deal with it before they receive the order to attack.


    They don''t have a way to deal with it, but someone has already stretched out the blade.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    In the dark, a voice suddenly rang out in Lin Hao''s ear.


    BEI''ER suddenly turned back, but saw that in the shadow of Lin Hao''s body, a Black Dagger had been stretched out from the darkness and stabbed Lin Hao''s back.


    This means of Yin Ling is really terrible. It can even appear in the shadow. I''m afraid it''s a secret of a hammer. No wonder that even the level five Wuling can be the second deputy general. It''s hard for a person to bear the mysterious means of stealing his back.


    Lin Hao is not flustered. Under the perception of the power of the soul, Lin Hao clearly looks at the shadow and moves forward in a wriggling posture. Along the way, he is almost suffocated by the overwhelming shadow of yuwenhu.


    Lin Hao talks about it. What he cares about is


    The second deputy general of the netherworld army, whose first attack was stealing his back? Is it so scary?


    Can you have a little bit of green lotus! All the faces of the shadow assassin are lost, OK?


    Lin Hao remembered that he had been attacked by shadow assassins before in xuanyang sect, which was also weird. The means from the shadow were mysterious and could not be prevented.


    It''s just that the last shadow assassin became an unparalleled warrior, and this time the shadow assassin became a back Reaper Now shadow assassins have no professional ethics. They are matchless assassins and back reapers. It''s amazing.


    However, in the face of the blade stabbed up from under the skeleton throne, Lin Hao didn''t mind. Da Fangfang sat in the same place and didn''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    The blade of the shadow assassin stabbed Lin Hao from bottom to top.


    Yin Leng''s eyes flashed with excitement. His martial art is called back stab. It''s aimed at the back. Even if the sixth level Wuling can''t guard against it, it must be the result of back disability and death on the spot.


    As the first assassin to stab him in the back, he has never seen the shadow of the assassin.


    Not even Lin Hao.


    After all, Yin Leng has never seen a monk''s chair be able to resist his own poison blade. It''s a medium terrace tool. How can a normal chair resist it.


    As for the high-level seats? Who in the world will have a seat that surpasses the medium level yellow ware? Isn''t it enough to eat?


    Lin Hao has a sense of helplessness in his eyes. He can clearly feel the chill coming from his seat, but even so, Lin Hao is still indifferent, calm and consistent.


    Just back stab, how can Lin Hao put it in his eyes? Let''s not say that I''m as good as jade. I have no flaws. The seats under me are nightmares of Yin Leng.


    "The middle level martial arts of dipin, back stab! Lin Hao, Naju Lai! "


    Yin Leng, like a flash of lightning, came out of the shadow and stabbed Lin Hao with a green blade in his hand!


    Around Lin Hao, everyone, including Lin Hao, froze in the same place, as if there was no reaction at all.


    Yin Ling sneers in his heart. He has seen this scene countless times. After all, his attack method of stealing his back is his unique skill. It''s the supreme method of shadow assassins. He never fails. Every time he gets it Ju Lai.


    The poison blade quickly approached and stabbed Lin Hao at the key of his life gate. There was only a thin skeleton throne in the middle.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s bloom!"


    Yin Leng is extremely excited, and the dagger stabs out suddenly!


    Ding!


    The clear voice rang out and echoed in the whole field for a long time.


    With the sound, there are two cutting edges. Everything looks so touching


    Yin Leng looked at the broken dagger in his hand, completely stunned on the spot.


    Broken? What do you mean


    This indomitable back stab attack was blocked by a humble non mainstream seat? And it broke the blade!


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? Lao Tzu, this is the poison blade of the middle level of the local product. With such powerful martial arts blessing, it even broke, and was broken by an ordinary chair?


    In fact, it''s not normal for you to probe into the Yin ware


    "Wang Qi?" Go to your special king! Who''s got a brain problem? Take the king''s chair! Go to hell


    Yin Leng collapsed on the spot, and he couldn''t believe it. This seat, which looks very non mainstream, turned out to be the king''s weapon in the rumor!


    What kind of family? What''s the point of having a mine at home? What''s the point of using King''s utensils as seats?


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Give me a break!!! Ah, ah, ah


    Yin Leng pulls out another prepared poison blade, hides under the chair and stabs the bottom of Lin Hao''s chair. The picture is almost out of control.


    Lin Hao holds his forehead and leaves a lot of sweat on his face. Lin Hao really wants to remind me that I''m still sitting on it. You''re shrinking under my chair and your mouth is still wide open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Lin Hao holds his forehead and leaves a lot of sweat on his face. Lin Hao really wants to remind Yin Leng that I''m still sitting on it. Is it a bit inappropriate for you to shrink under my chair and stick your mouth wide open?


    Lin Hao sits on the throne of bones like this, and lets Yin Leng insert the throne of bones madly. This scene is easy to see


    The scene was strange for a moment


    "Skeleton, kill him, I''m so afraid..."


    Lin Hao finally couldn''t help it. With a wave of his hand, although he was not afraid that the throne would be pierced, he could not stand the strange scene of sitting under the chair and digging the chair from below.


    The skeleton King slowly stretched out his hand, and the black air on his body surged, "skeleton suddenly stabbed!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao suddenly poked a few thick bone spurs under his seat. When the Yin edge didn''t react, he directly pierced it.


    "Well ~"


    sitting on the throne of the skeleton, Lin Hao felt a chill under his body. However, how can these people do things so dirty? They just like to do things under my chair.


    Now, how can I explain the flesh and blood under the throne?


    Yuwenhu sneaked over and said, "boss, are you on fire?"


    Lin Hao nearly broke out and hurt people. You don''t open any pot. I''m in front of a million sergeants. Do you have some quality?!


    "Ah ha ha Boss, you''ve gone too far. You''re our boss. Even if you get angry, you''re 100 times more ferocious than ordinary people. "


    I can''t wash it. I can''t wash it


    Lin Hao hurt his head to help his forehead, but still looked at the army of the netherworld with solemnity, and his voice spread coldly:


    "then who, the chrysanthemum monster of your family has been killed, call out your general of the netherworld, don''t waste your time, or you can go together."


    Maybe Lin Hao is afraid. Lin Hao always feels that today''s war is a little unorthodox. It''s a suicide before the battle, and it''s a special chrysanthemum monster. Can we be more serious and give people the impression that the forces of the netherworld are taking in strange species.


    Finally, the wind devil can''t help it. He clenches his teeth, and his anger flows. He is about to explode in the same place.


    Normally, the army of the netherworld doesn''t make such a profit. How can it get to Lin Hao and start to smoke like a psycho?


    Even if the blood tooth enemy, it''s special. Is it the same with the shadow of the assassin''s king? Why are you holding someone''s chrysanthemum? Can you have such an embarrassing scene just now?


    He is true. The reputation of the netherworld army has been lost by you!


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will help you! Lin Hao, come out for a fight! "


    The wind devil suddenly leaps up and drags out a blue light and shadow behind him. The sword in his hand runs straight through the rainbow, and his momentum is extremely powerful.


    With this move, the wind devil directly sacrificed his excellent martial arts skills. With such a powerful momentum, the wind blew wildly in the field and the sand flew away.


    The so-called expert will know if he has one.


    The wind devil''s move is very powerful. It is powerful and powerful.


    Looking at the wind demon, Lin Hao pursed, "well, this strength Forget it, Belle, I''ll leave it to you... "


    That''s right. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know whether he has it or not.


    as soon as Lin Hao looks at the wind devil''s move, he will label it directly.


    No!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "How dare you look down on me! Ah, wind devil strike


    He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so frivolous. When he saw his hand, he sat down as if nothing had happened. Instead, he called the little girl to come out. He just looked down on him!


    At least he is also a high-level Wuling. The fighting power of the first echelon of the kingdom was ignored by a sixth level Wuling boy?


    "Take your life!"


    However, Lin Hao is still indifferent to the sword.


    Just when the wind devil''s sword was about to hit Lin Hao, his face suddenly changed. The sword peak turned and cut off towards his side!


    Bang!


    A bloody arrow was broken into a magic light under the wind devil''s long sword. Although it resisted the bloody arrow in time, its violent impact made the wind devil fly out directly.


    At the moment, BEI''ER is holding a crystal black bow in her hand. She looks at the bow and murmurs: "it''s only nice if it''s narrowed down. Although the bow of sin domain is suitable for people of sin domain, I''ll take advantage of it."


    This clear long bow in BEI''ER''s hand is the huge blood drinking bow before. However, BEI''ER comes from the realm of crime and easily masters the usage of the blood drinking bow. The attack with the blood drinking bow seems to be unsatisfactory.


    The wind devil looked at the clothes which were broken by the spirit wind under his rib with a lingering fear, where there was blood gushing out.


    The wind devil looked at BEI''ER with fear and said, "Lin Hao, is this your card? Sure enough, you''ve been ready for a long time! "


    Lin Hao


    Meow? a hand? Ready again?


    Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the wind devil took BEI''ER''s blood bow as Lin Hao''s trump card. He also thought that Lin Hao was well prepared to fight?


    Lin Hao wants to tell the wind devil the truth. BEI''ER''s fighting power is at the bottom here. The skeleton King hasn''t made a move yet. Lin Hao hasn''t made a move yet. How can BEI''ER become the card?


    However, Lin Hao thought for a long time, and decided not to tell the wind devil such a cruel reality. After all, if the wind devil is driven crazy again on the spot, Lin Hao is afraid that the army of the netherworld will play a retreat drum, so Lin Hao has no chance to chat with the general of the netherworld.


    All right, no skin, hold it!


    Lin Hao idly adjusted his sitting posture. He held his chin with one hand and said in a soft voice, "honey, play with him."


    Whew!


    A bloody arrow breaks through the air and attacks the wind devil again. The wind blows and the wind devil returns to fight.


    Although the cultivation of the wind devil has reached level 7 Wuling, it doesn''t have much advantage in front of BEI''ER. After all, BEI''ER''s strength is not the same as before.


    Belle''s strength is already close to the rank of high-level Wuling. Now, with the bow of sin domain, the advantage of the dead spirit can be brought into full play. Her strength is comparable to that of the seventh level Wuling, and even surpasses it.


    Moreover, it is still under the condition of not being blessed by the power of the monarch


    Whew, whew!


    Bang bang!


    In the hands of the demon, the bow of drinking blood is like a machine gun. It keeps spitting out blood arrows. One by one, the blood arrows weave into a scarlet arrow rain and shoot at the wind demon.


    The wind devil is really going crazy. A bloody arrow is powerful enough. Isn''t this overwhelming rain of arrows going to kill him? And look at that girl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    The wind devil is really going crazy. A bloody arrow is powerful enough. Isn''t this overwhelming rain of arrows going to kill him? And look at the frequency of that girl''s attack, it seems that she doesn''t need to consume at all.


    Blood drinking bow originally needs to absorb blood Qi and Yin Qi, and the energy possessed by demon, a dead creature born in the netherworld, is just suitable for blood drinking bow. Therefore, BEI''ER''s archery just needs to consume spiritual power as usual, but it is relatively less.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless bloody arrows shot down, the wind devil rushed to resist, and the sword hand became a little trembling.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I''ll be consumed to death! That''s the only way


    The wind devil''s eyes flashed with crazy color. At this moment, he could not care so much. Even if he used the skill of killing the enemy by 3000, he had to solve the war as soon as possible.


    Bang!


    Another bloody arrow was cut off by the wind devil. The wind devil took advantage of BEI''ER''s bow, and suddenly stabbed his sword forward.


    "Wind sword power, wind sword!"


    The blue light and shadow flashed on the wind devil, and his whole body suddenly turned into a strong wind, with the long sword stabbing at BEI''ER.


    This sword is the sword of sword power and the strongest blow of his wind devil.


    The most powerful attribute of sword power, combined with the perfect adaptation of sword power, plus his wind devil''s practice is also wind attribute.


    This sword is as fast as the wind, no one can stop it!


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help praising: "I didn''t expect that the wind devil was a talent. The bottom card of sword moves I had when I was a warrior was also like this. It''s good. I can''t help but have sword power."


    Lin Hao''s praise is harsh to Yu Wenhu.


    How can they say that they are also the first deputy general of the netherworld army, the existence of high-level Wuling, and the card they brought out is actually the card that our eldest martial arts master had already mastered. Don''t they say that your composition for the college entrance examination is my homework for the third grade of primary school?


    Is it really good to mock the wind devil like this?


    However, the wind devil''s sword is really good. Even the belle in the field can''t react well. There''s no time to put away the blood bow in his hand, so he can only use his hand to block in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha! If you want to block my wind sword with flesh and blood, go to die


    In the eyes of the wind devil, the color of madness flashed. This sword is not an ordinary sword. How can the monk''s body stop it?


    In fact, BEI''ER was really caught off guard by this sword. The combination of high-level Wuling''s sword power and martial arts skills is completely beyond BEI''ER''s expectation. Even BEI''ER can''t react.


    However, although Beier is not panic, facing the wind devil, Beier uses her arm to resist, and her whole body is full of black air.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late! Under my wind sword, die


    The wind demon is crazy. The sword blows out in his hand. In a moment, the wind and waves roll up countless flying sand in the field. For a moment, people can''t see the scene.


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows. It seems that the wind devil''s wind sword power is quite satisfactory. With the matching martial arts skills, this move is absolutely comparable to Lin Hao''s sword burning the sky when he was a warrior


    All the people hold their breath and stare at everything in the field nervously. They are eager to see through the dust and want to know what it is.


    Tick


    The sound of blood dripping


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    It''s blood. The smell of blood comes from the field


    Everyone looked at the front of the battlefield, eyes are straight, just because see the field of belle, finally hurt!


    At the moment, the palm of BEI''ER''s hand has been pierced by the long sword, and the blood trough on the wind demon''s long sword is leading BEI''ER''s blood to drop. The low blood presents a very strange crystal purple, dreamy, and full of the demons of hell.


    At the last moment, even the demon Belle couldn''t escape the sword. She could only summon the whole body armor in a hurry, but she was still pierced by the wind demon''s sword.


    The wind devil was stunned for a moment, and looked thoughtfully at Belle''s purple blood. His eyes touched, his pupils shrunk, and there was a trace of gloom in his voice.


    "How can you have an affair with the demon clan? Oh, no matter whether you are a god Buddha or a demon dragon, under my wind devil''s sword, you can only die! "


    The wind devil doesn''t know BEI''ER''s racial identity, just knows that BEI''ER is not a human race, but the wind devil has a preconceived idea to put BEI''ER into the ranks of the demon race.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the field became warm, and the army of the netherworld, who had not gained the advantage, finally saw the hope.


    All the people of the netherworld army are looking at BEI''ER whose palm is bleeding, but they are expecting more.


    The wind devil, the first deputy general, was successful.


    As long as you kill BEI''ER, everything will become much easier. This is Lin Hao''s last card. Killing BEI''ER means that Lin Hao will lose his strongest strength. At that time, Lin Hao will fall here.


    The naive netherworld army didn''t realize BEI''ER''s strength ranking in Lin Hao''s team, but simply took the words of the wind devil as the golden rule. After all, Lin Hao''s accomplishments are only level 6 Wuling. No matter how strong he is, can he compete with the high-level Wuling?


    "Go to hell, witch!"


    The wind devil raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He twisted his sword and drew it out. The blood was sprinkled out with pieces of meat.


    The breath of powerful spirit power belonging to the high-level Wuling surged on the wind devil, and the furious spirit power condensed to his sword again.


    This sword will take BEI''ER''s life!


    However, to the wind devil''s surprise, at the moment, BEI''ER is very calm, too calm!


    Belle''s head is low, and the horns on her head are black. A very terrible smell is coming from her.


    The wind devil has an uncertain premonition in his heart. In front of him, BEI''ER looks like a volcano about to erupt. His intuition tells the wind devil that if he doesn''t stab the sword, he probably won''t have a chance to do it again!


    "Go to hell!"!!! Two flashes of wind devil


    The wind devil roared, the sword in his hand turned and stabbed BEI''ER with great momentum, and the air was shaking with the indomitable force of the sword.


    However, the wind devil didn''t succeed in this sword. On the contrary, he saw the most terrible scene in his life.


    The sword stabbed out, but stopped in the air. On the hilt of the sword, a hand covered with black armor was particularly eye-catching.


    This hand holds the sword hard, even the wind devil can''t move with all his strength, just like a vise.


    The wind devil''s heart was filled with fright, and his hair stood up behind him. In the panic, he didn''t even let go of his sword hand for the first time, but suddenly raised his head. It''s ok if he didn''t look up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    The wind devil''s heart was filled with horror, and his hair stood up behind him. In the panic, he didn''t even let go of his sword hand for the first time. Instead, he suddenly raised his head. It''s OK that he didn''t look up. This time, he saw the most terrible scene in his life!


    At the moment, the appearance of belle completely subverts the imagination of the wind devil.


    Just now that a gentle and elegant noble beauty image of belle, but suddenly the painting style mutation.


    There is a huge black light ball condensation between the horns. Her eyes are like the scarlet bloodthirsty light of wild animals. Her open mouth is like a gorilla. The continuous black air on her body sets off Belle as horrible as the ghost of an orangutan!


    "How dare you hurt me? How dare you hurt me before the king Ah, ah, ah!!! I''ll kill you


    Belle roared up to the sky, and the huge light ball between her horns became more and more dazzling. In the next second, it had been shot out!


    Two people close at hand, belle is still holding the wind devil''s sword tightly, all this, is so real terror!


    On the contrary, he is the first deputy general of the netherworld army. He has experienced hundreds of battles and has tens of thousands of dead souls under the sword.


    However, at this moment, the wind devil felt fear from the bottom of his heart


    It was like the howl of the evil spirits from the netherworld. With a single roar, the wind devil wanted to break his courage. The light ball with endless black air was full of terror that people could not resist. Even the wind devil, who was a high-level Wuling, was captured by death and lost his soul for a moment.


    And it was this moment of loss that made the wind devil lose his last chance


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    With the thick and incomparable black light column straight into the sky, the wind devil''s figure is completely submerged in it, can''t see any glory.


    But Belle''s face is still gathering a ferocious smile, and the bloodthirsty in her eyes is not reduced at all. This is the strongest blow from the hell demon. The wind demon has no preparation to resist, and it seems that the end can be imagined.


    With the black light straight through the rainbow, involved in the sky, the field fell into a dead silence.


    There was no sound in the army of the netherworld, and a million soldiers were completely stunned on the spot. They just looked at the black light column rising from the sky, and there was a very bad one in their heart.


    Their first deputy general, the top presence in the army, the high-level Deputy General of Wuling and Fengmo, what''s the situation now


    No one dares to answer the question from the bottom of his heart, even if it has a cruel answer.


    The light column slowly decays, and the black light gradually dissipates.


    Da


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and people followed the sound and looked at it.


    "Gulu..."


    "Gulu..."


    Swallowing saliva out, it will be like infection, the moment spread.


    In front of millions of people, there is a corpse, headless corpse!


    But it is their first deputy general, high-level Wuling, wind devil!


    Just now, the wind devil has turned into a headless corpse and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Dead silence The scene fell into a dead silence


    In all eyes, only the headless corpse in the field, and the belle standing high in the sky.


    At the moment, BEI''ER''s body armor has faded, restoring her original elegant beauty image. If it wasn''t for the headless corpse under BEI''ER''s feet, maybe it would be a picture of Ling Bo, a beautiful woman, who wants to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    BEI''ER''s black dress was exquisite and moved slightly in the air. She slowly turned her head and gave a gift to Lin Hao,


    "the enemy has been removed, please give me your instructions."


    Between her words, BEI''ER didn''t feel proud of killing the high-level Wuling, the first deputy general of huangquan. On the contrary, she was as indifferent and elegant as a mole ant.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the headless corpse on the ground, and gently waved his hand, "it''s hard for you, come back."


    BEI''ER slowly returns to Lin Hao''s side according to her words. In this battle, BEI''ER shows her strongest strength and hurts her palm, but she can still kill the wind devil. Lin Hao expects everything.


    Lin Hao glanced at the army of the netherworld, which was still in shock and fear, but with a cold hum, he said in a loud voice:


    "the first deputy general of the netherworld is dead, do you still have to struggle meaninglessly?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is cold and indifferent. It stabs everyone''s heart like ice and snow. At this moment, they finally react that the army of the netherworld was defeated in three battles!


    What terrible news it is! Even all the forces of the netherworld have not accepted the fact of the death of the wind devil. Everyone looks at each other. Even the forces of the netherworld with strict military discipline can not help but become frightened and impatient at the moment.


    "The first deputy general and the second deputy general were killed in battle, and the first general of the Kingdom, general xueyadi, has also died. What we should hear now is war, or "Back?"


    "Back fart, we are the only ones who ask others to back. When is it our turn to lose! You son of a bitch, if you say that again, I''ll kill you in the name of disturbing the morale of the army! "


    "But If not, who will fight? "


    As soon as this question was raised, everyone fell into silence.


    They secretly raised their heads and looked up to the past,


    the magic belle who had just stabbed the three generals was looking loyal, standing behind Lin Hao, in front of belle, and the fat man.


    In the intelligence, the identity of this fat man has been known for a long time, but he is still a four-star mage! But Yu Wenhu didn''t do it all the time


    People''s eyes went further. Under the black cloak, they couldn''t see the skeleton King''s body. However, the terrible black air surging on the skeleton King''s cloak and the huge bone decoration on both sides of the cloak set off him with great terror. Even if they didn''t see the skeleton King''s hand, they didn''t dare to underestimate the strength of the skeleton king just by virtue of his position.


    Looking further forward, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the grim and terrifying throne of bones. The calm young man in white with a graceful and lazy smile is the root of everyone''s fear.


    He is the most terrifying root, killing God in white! The leader of the most powerful team!


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao sat firmly in Diaoyutai. No matter how powerful a General Huang Quan Ming army sacrificed, Lin Hao''s eyes closed slightly and looked down at the scene like watching a play.


    Under his indifference, BEI''ER killed the three strong men of the netherworld army in succession, but Lin Hao was not moved by everything. It seems that Lin Hao knew the ending from the beginning.


    Until now, the army of the netherworld suddenly realized that all this seemed to be in the hands of the killing God in white, and they were just grasshoppers and ants in Lin Hao''s eyes. All the time, Lin Hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Until now, the army of the netherworld suddenly found that all this seemed to be in the hands of the killing God in white, and they were just grasshoppers and ants in Lin Hao''s eyes. All the time, Lin Hao never made a move! It''s always been belle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If not, who will fight? "


    The army of the netherworld has fallen into a dead silence. This once powerful team looks so scared and humble


    The death of the three top generals made the team fall into a silent forbidden area. Without leaders, they are like sand castles by the sea. Maybe as soon as the tide rises, they will break up easily.


    They have no way to deal with it. In front of them, the team is like a mountain, making them breathless. Although Lin Hao''s team has only four people.


    This is a very ironic thing. The great army of the netherworld, a million troops, was gasped for breath by four people, but the ultimate source of terror came from a 16-year-old boy.


    This should be a joke that no one will believe, but at this moment it is the most cruel reality.


    The young man in white and green, graceful and indifferent, is always a nightmare that everyone dare not look directly at.


    Panic? Do you want to quit?


    The army of the netherworld never felt the pressure of death, because the two teenagers never felt the pressure of death.


    The fear in the hearts of the army of the netherworld was growing, and they were about to enter the state of death. At this time, their ultimate mainstay appeared.


    "Kill God in white, long time no see!"


    There seems to be a thunder in the sky, and a majestic voice reverberates in the air for a long time.


    It is this voice that brings a new hope to the army of the netherworld!


    A 7-foot-tall general with gold armour slowly fell into the field.


    His hair is like a steel wire, his face is like a knife, and his strong edges are full of masculinity. The strong yellow smell on him turns his image from a masculine general to a god of war returning from hell.


    However, he was promoted to the legend of dayuanqi in a few years!


    This kind of person belongs to the absolute genius, but also can not suppress the genius, as long as does not die, then can rely on the tenacious tenacity, depends on the firm heart, depends on the strong vengeance will, once again ascends the peak.


    General Huang Quan, the first commander of Huang Quan Ming army, the initiator of the encirclement, finally appeared in the field.


    "The general is mighty! The general is mighty! We will see death as if we are going home and guide the enemy to where they are going to die! "


    "The general is mighty! The general is mighty! We will see death as if we are going home and guide the enemy to where they are going to die! "


    "The general is mighty! The general is mighty! We will see death as if we are going home and guide the enemy to where they are going to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The admission of General Huang Quan swept away the decadence of the army, even forgetting the displeasure of the three top generals who had just died.


    Because they know that there has always been only one core of the netherworld army, general huangquan!


    As long as the general does not die, the army will not be defeated. As long as the general does not retreat, the army will not be afraid!


    They are the army of the netherworld, the army that stirs up the light of death. Even Lin Hao can''t avoid the call of death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing the general of huangquan again, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Half a year ago, when Lin Hao met the general of huangquan, he was just a weak mole ant. He had no martial arts face at all. When he faced the general of huangquan, Lin Hao still felt endless pressure.


    But it''s been half a year since he was born, and there''s a strange relationship between him and his brother


    Lin Hao has seen the master of general huangquan, so the scene before the death of Jian Qingfeng and Zhuo Qingfeng is still remembered by Lin Hao. This pair of evil masters and disciples is a special existence that Lin Hao can''t forget.


    Even in Zhuo Qingfeng''s description, the demons were treated unfairly at that time. The Taoist couple was killed, beaten to be disabled and expelled from the school. Even Zhuo Qingfeng, the master of the demons, was put under house arrest in the forbidden area of xuanyang sect.


    But Lin Hao still has doubts about what happened in those years. Today, when he sees the evil again, he can ask for a clear answer.


    Lin Hao is getting up, slowly hanging up in the air, a white shirt in the air hunting.


    At this moment, for the first time, the two great historical talents of xuanyangzong confronted each other. The general of huangquan was full of turbid and evil atmosphere, which was in sharp contrast with Lin Hao''s mighty and fearless righteousness.


    For a moment, the sky seemed to be cut in half by black and white.


    Huang Quan''s face is cold, and he stares at Lin Hao, his voice is as dignified as steel,


    "kill God in white, Lin Hao, don''t you remember me?"


    Lin Hao stood up with his hands down, dressed in white and without wind.


    "how dare you forget the scene when you and I met? It''s a pity that you walked too fast at that time, which made me so sorry."


    In Lin Hao''s words, General Huang Quan understood in an instant.


    Lin Hao is alluding to the scene when the general of huangquan saw Lin Hao standing on the top of Guanglong, and the general of huangquan was so afraid that he turned around and left.


    Although it was because of the presence of general Dingbei of Cangyuan Kingdom at that time, general Lin Hao of huangquan mistakenly thought that he was another Cangyuan general who took part in the war. This was the scene of fleeing without fighting at that time.


    However, although that''s what he said, it was a fact that General Huang Quan ran away from Lin Hao, who was only a warrior at that time


    General Huang Quan didn''t get angry. He still looked at Lin Hao calmly and said to him, "kill God in white. What''s the situation of xuanyangzong?"


    This is the second question of General Huang Quan, but it made Lin Hao a little confused.


    If, according to Zhuo Qingfeng, general huangquan was so horribly treated unfairly, how could he ask about xuanyangzong''s situation instead? Don''t you still have a feeling for xuanyang sect?


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and said with some regret: "thanks to my blessing, xuanyangzong is still thriving despite being surrounded by wolves and covetous."


    General Huang Quan was obviously stunned for a moment, but suddenly he burst out laughing. From high to low, the laughter was more and more full of arrogance and fighting spirit!


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Good! Good! It''s good to be prosperous and safe! "


    There was a bit of madness in the laughter of General Huang Quan, and he could clearly hear the clank of killing like swords and swords.


    General Huang Quan lowered his head slowly, looked directly at Lin Hao, and raised a grim smile from the corner of his mouth. "I''m relieved to know that xuanyangzong is safe. I''ve worked hard to cultivate an army for many years..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    General Huang Quan lowered his head slowly, looked directly at Lin Hao, and raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m relieved to know that xuanyangzong is safe and sound. I''ve worked hard to cultivate an army for many years, but it''s not in vain. When I step through the gate of Cangyuan, it''s time for xuanyangzong to bloodstain the mountains and rivers!"


    With his words, the General Huang Quan''s whole body was filled with turbid air, which swept the heaven and the earth. His great intention of killing stirred the heaven and the earth to change color. It''s not hard to imagine how much he hated xuanyangzong.


    On his first day in the clan, he became a lost dog overnight. The Taoist priest died face to face and was seriously injured. He was expelled from the clan and became homeless. He even went to a foreign country. The General Huang Quan endured the pain of falling from heaven to hell overnight for seven years!


    From a certain point of view, this army is the result of General Huang Quan''s hard work and hatred.


    General huangquan is to use this army to break through the rivers and mountains of the Cangyuan Kingdom, and personally kill all the people of xuanyang sect. Only in this way can he wash away his seven years of hatred.


    Lin Hao shakes his head slightly. Lin Hao doesn''t think that the general is evil or murderous. On the contrary, Lin Hao thinks that the general is sad.


    Now, he is completely controlled by hatred. He has grown up in hatred for seven years. From the youth of that year to the general of the yellow spring now, we can imagine what kind of torture the demons have experienced.


    As for the bullshit of giving up hatred, Lin Hao naturally won''t talk about it. The Taoist couple is killed, the master is banned, the cultivation is half abandoned, the clan is expelled, and he leaves his hometown


    This condition is already irrecoverable hatred. If you put yourself in the shoes of others, Lin Hao feels that he will never give up hatred. He will be happy with his love and hatred. If he can''t fight, he will improve himself. It''s the only truth in this world where the law of the jungle is the enemy.


    Lin Hao feels sad that General Huang Quan has been completely blinded by hatred and has completely lost himself. Now General Huang Quan is just a remnant supported by hatred. No matter whether he can get revenge or not, General Huang Quan will completely lose himself and be lost in the endless abyss.


    Lin Hao gave a wry smile and looked at General Huang Quan, "you really hate xuanyangzong. If your firm hatred is false in the end?"


    Lin Hao''s words also become a little confused, but General Huang Quan can clearly understand what Lin Hao is trying to express.


    Huang Quan, a ferocious general, slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of blood and tears. He bit his teeth and bit every word.


    "I saw Xuan Jiufei''s sword pierce her chest. I saw Xuan Jiufei''s cruel hand on my master. I saw countless people chasing me all night. I fell into the swamp and didn''t dare to stop. I didn''t dare to stop In the face of the netherworld, you say all this is false


    Huang Quan''s words left tears and blood in his eyes, but instead he looked up to the sky and laughed and mourned, which shocked his heart,


    "ha ha! Lin Hao, are you so naive that you think the world is beautiful? Don''t you think the whole world is playing with you? Wake up! Lin Hao! I tell you, all the people you love now, all the people who love you, just because you have some strength and talent, they will be close to you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    General Huang Quan lowered his head slowly, blood and tears slowly fell from his face, he spoke slowly,


    "I tell you, all this is just a fake! Once you don''t have the strength to protect them, your so-called relatives and friends will leave you without hesitation! Stab you a few times before you leave, they will trample you down the endless abyss and regard you as the enemy! So that they can get sublimation from your falling into the abyss, so that they can continue to survive What I''m talking about is not only your current Lord, but also your relatives, even your friends and your subordinates. They are just bedbugs attached to you because of your strength! "


    "Lin Hao, in this world, only the strength above everything is what you should pursue. Friendship, family and love are all your burdens!"


    The voice of General Huang Quan is mourning, the whole world is echoing, even the clouds in the sky are condensing on his head.


    The gold armor began to become turbid. Gradually, the dazzling gold faded. Under the cloud, the armor on the general of the yellow spring became turbid like the yellow spring, and his eyes became turbid. There was no whiteness in his eyes, only turbid like the yellow spring.


    Lin Hao''s heart was shocked. At the moment, the breath of General Huang Quan''s body was like the terror of the abyss devil.


    Lin Hao knew in his heart that general huangquan had been completely occupied. Seven years of hatred and humiliation had completely wiped out his reason. Now general huangquan, though still in human form, had already been engulfed by his reason and incarnated into a corpse of hatred.


    Moreover, the breath of general huangquan seems to have something to do with Lin Hao''s previous contact with the spirit of Taoism. I think that general huangquan must have an adventure after he left xuanyang sect.


    In the face of the terrible atmosphere of huangquan general, Lin Hao''s face is still calm, his negative hand standing in the air, and his noble and healthy spirit swings away in an instant!


    Heaven and earth are healthy. Even if the general in front of him has fallen into the abyss of hatred, Lin Hao is still not moved by it.


    Lin Hao is as tall and straight as a sword in the air. He is proud and upright. His whole body is full of righteous spirit, and the atmosphere of a great scholar is revealed.


    Lin Hao pointed to General Huang Quan and said: "I ask you, why did you kill countless people in the border area with your own hatred? It''s xuanjiufei who killed you. It''s xuanjiufei who drove you out of the clan. It''s xuanjiufei who imprisoned your master. Why do you want to attack ordinary people instead? Can you show your strength in this way? "


    Countless villages around Fengyan ancient city were destroyed, and innocent people died under the butcher''s knife. This is the point that Lin Hao is extremely disgusted with the general of huangquan.


    If everything is as general huangquan said, Xuanjiu will not be responsible for him. General huangquan left his hometown to vent his anger on the kingdom of Cangyuan. However, the army under general huangquan is mainly focused on hunting and killing civilians. The mountains and rivers are stained with blood, and innocent people are piled up under general huangquan. Is it wrong for ordinary people?


    Lin Hao is upright and just. He looks directly at the general of the yellow spring. His four eyes are opposite. He is duty bound!


    General Huang Quan was stunned. He came back for a long time, but his voice was full of banter. He said indifferently: "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you call yourself killing God in white..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    General Huang Quan was stunned and recovered for a long time, but his voice was full of banter. He said indifferently:


    "Lin Hao, you call yourself killing God in white. Don''t you know that weak urination is a crime? Heaven can''t bear to take all things as cud dogs, sages are merciless, and common people as cud dogs. We practitioners and mortals are very different. It''s their honor to regard them as cud dogs and take their lives. Are you naive enough to question me? Ha ha ha ha, killing God in white is also a pedantic scholar


    Is it the opinion of all living beings?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he felt that the jungle rules in the hearts of all practitioners were distorted.


    The strong should be self-improvement. Strength is to protect, or to open up territory. After stepping into the martial arts, all people have long ignored life and death.


    But mortals are not, they are flesh and blood, the most powerful, even want to slaughter mortals for fun? This is no different from metamorphosis. What''s the difference between this and those heresies who take human life as their way of cultivation!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp, but he still looked directly at the General Huang Quan and said: "I''ll ask you again, are you killing these people just for fun?"


    This question is very important. It''s related to whether Lin Hao will burn the soul of general huangquan on the ancient spirit wildfire later.


    The general of huangquan laughed and lowered his head slowly, looking directly at Lin Hao,


    "it''s no fun to kill those mole ants, but I won''t tell you the answer, unless you have the ability to let me speak."


    The general''s fighting spirit has become more and more intense, suspended in the air, and his breath has stirred the clouds and changed color, and the turbid breath of the spring has spread.


    This is the book of war under General Huang Quan, a letter that Lin Hao can''t avoid.


    The skeleton king suddenly appeared beside Lin Hao. He bowed slightly and said in a low voice:


    "master, this man is very powerful and has a strange smell. I''m afraid he will hurt his master. Let me do it for him. With the weapon given by his master, his subordinates will surely bring victory to his master!"


    The skeleton king is a pure hell dead spirit. He is extremely sensitive to the breath of the general of huangquan. From the general of huangquan, he feels the most strange breath, which does not belong to this era.


    Lin Hao waved his hand slowly, his face was firm, and his voice was indifferent,


    "skeleton, you step down, this man can only be defeated by me."


    Lin Hao can naturally feel the breath of the age that does not belong to the general of huangquan. He also has an estimate of the strength of the general of huangquan.


    Lin Hao''s strength is beyond the top of his body. Maybe his strength is beyond the top of his body.


    But, so what?


    Can Lin Hao, as a member of xuanyang sect, a member of Cangyuan Kingdom, and the last hope of eternal justice, shrink back?


    No!


    This is Lin Hao''s mission. If he can''t resist evil for good, he will destroy all evil once!


    The strength of huangquan general''s seven years of precipitation may indeed have been extraordinary, but how does Lin Hao need to be afraid? Lin Hao has a lot of cards.


    What''s more, after the battle with the skeleton king, Lin Hao was directly promoted to the peak of level 6 Wuling, and his strength was a leap forward growth. Why should Lin Hao be afraid of the general of the yellow spring!


    The sky is divided into two colors, black and white are competing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    The wind is fierce, and the sky is divided into two colors, one is Lin Hao''s proud and just pure white, the other is the muddy and chaotic black of the general of the yellow spring. Two completely different breath between the heaven and the earth are on one side, tit for tat.


    One was once known as the first evil disciple of xuanyang sect, and the other was the first genius among the kingdoms in the past few hundred years. When they met, even history seemed to be moved by them.


    Lin Hao looked coldly at the general of huangquan. His eyes were as deep and majestic as the ocean. He was awed by the silence of the ocean.


    The muddy yellow spiritual power of the general of the yellow spring lingers around like substance. You can see that there is a little black air in it, which looks very strange.


    "Lin Hao!" Huangquan general''s long sword is pulled out slowly. The muddy yellow spirit power is attached to the sword. Even the body of the sword seems to become muddy yellow.


    With the long sword in hand, General Huang Quan''s eyes became more and more fierce, and his mouth raised a murderous grin, "today I''ll show you who should be the first genius!"


    The voice of the general of the yellow spring is falling, and his spiritual power suddenly surges. A visible yellow spring directly condenses behind him. In the surging yellow spring, it seems that there are countless souls struggling among them, which looks very strange.


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrink slightly. From the breath of General Huang Quan at this moment, Lin Hao can obviously feel the breath that does not belong to the world, but is more like the evil feeling of the skeleton king. Moreover, what''s more wonderful is that General Huang Quan is also full of the breath of soul way!


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. Is it that the general of huangquan has been handed down from the ancient spirit way, and it''s only in the past few years that he has been able to be so smooth?


    "When fighting, you dare to distract yourself. Lin Hao, you are too big!"


    Lin Hao just flashed an idea, but suddenly heard the voice of General Huang Quan around him. A long muddy yellow sword came from Lin Hao''s body.


    So fast?


    Lin Hao couldn''t think about it any more. Instinctively, he twisted his body and handed out his long purple sword to face the general of huangquan.


    Ding!


    When the two swords intersect, a frenzied storm suddenly explodes out of thin air. The turbid yellow breath and the purple sword light are scattered everywhere, which is incomparable to prestige.


    Lin Hao''s heart was slightly surprised. Although Lin Hao stopped the sword in time, the terrorist force from it made Lin Hao step back two steps.


    This kind of power is extremely penetrating. Even Lin Hao''s sword of fire is unmatched.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao snorted. The two swords intersected, but suddenly the purplish red flame on the sword disappeared. In a moment, it turned into the power of raging lightning.


    Zizi!


    The fierce thunder and lightning, like a poisonous snake on the stick, rushed to the general of huangquan, and threatened to tear the general''s hand off.


    Huang Quan raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly. "It''s interesting. It''s both sword power and blood attribute. No wonder you can make a smooth progress. If you just rely on your talent before, I may suffer a loss. It''s a pity..."


    Before Huang Quan''s voice fell, his spiritual power suddenly surged up. Huang Quan, who was gathered on his side, was like a living creature, rushing towards Lin Hao!


    "See, the majesty of ancient times!"


    The general''s eyes were dripping. With a wave of his sword, he opened his mouth towards Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Lin Hao couldn''t help but look back.


    "Lightning is limitless! Five thunderbolts hit the top! "


    In front of Lin Hao''s thunder and lightning, Lin''s thick wall is like a big wall.


    Bang!


    The power from ancient times bumps into the barrier formed by thunder and lightning. When the two collide, the brilliance suddenly blooms as bright as day, and the waving afterwaves capture the endless soldiers below, which is hard for anyone to compete with.


    The turbid yellow spring is overflowing, and the thunderous barrier in front of Lin Hao is shaken and crumbling.


    Lin Hao clearly felt that the spring was like a spiritual thing, and it was impacting Lin Hao''s spirit, which made it difficult for him to compete. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Hao''s soul was twice as powerful as ordinary people, he might have been killed by this sword.


    The rare soul shock in the attack made it difficult for ordinary practitioners to take the next sword.


    Lin Hao''s pupils narrowed, facing the general of the yellow spring, he said in a cold voice: "Ancient Soul way? I''m curious how you come into contact with this kind of thing. Why don''t we talk about it again? "


    Lin Hao is particularly curious about the experience of general huangquan. According to the information from the system, the Ancient Soul path should have disappeared.


    However, in the hands of general huangquan, there are both soul altar and soul way attack, which makes it clear that general huangquan must have contacted related things.


    General Huang Quan looked at Lin Hao and joked: "why, are you afraid of killing God in white? Why don''t you talk to us again? "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, showing endless killing intention between his eyes, "since you don''t open your mouth, I''ll hit you!"


    Lin Hao''s crazy power explodes. At the moment, Lin Hao looks furious. Endless lights surround him. Even the aura of the whole world becomes stagnant.


    At this moment, Lin Hao decided not to try out with General Huang Quan any more. If there is anything to ask later, beat him down first!


    "Death


    Lin Hao made a mistake at his feet and rushed to the general of huangquan with a long sword.


    Huang Quan''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and his pupils were surprised.


    Sure enough, I still have reservation. This strength is worthy of killing God in white


    However, how could he exert all his strength?


    "Lin Hao, fight with me


    The Yellow spirit power of general huangquan suddenly rioted, and the river of huangquan behind him suddenly expanded by three points in an instant. Among them, the surge of the dead is more real and visible, and there is no difference in majesty for a moment.


    "The baptism of Lei waterfall!"


    Lin Hao had no reservation. All the lightning on his body condensed into a huge column of thunder light, just like a shell, and shot at the general of huangquan.


    At that time, the sky and the earth were as bright as day. Lin Hao''s thunder column covered all the light for a moment, bombarded the past, as if to swallow everything.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, let you have a look at the ancient martial arts, soul eating turbid waves! "


    The general of huangquan was facing the big thunder column, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he raised the long sword high and waved it down!


    The surging huangquan river around the general of huangquan suddenly swept up towards Lin Hao like a sluice gate. Between the roaring and rushing, there was a faint cry of endless souls!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Lin Hao eyes slightly a coagulation, in the face of the impact of the surging waves, Lin Hao heart can not help but rise a kind of ominous premonition.


    However, it''s too late.


    The big and powerful thunder column bombarded the river of huangquan, but it was like hitting an iron wall, and it couldn''t advance half a point at all.


    On the contrary, the river of the yellow spring suddenly swung away when it was in the middle of the thunder column. A solid black arrow came out of it and shot at Lin Hao like a hidden arrow!


    The black arrow is as solid as the essence, on which there is a faint black lustre flowing, which is Lin Hao''s soul power.


    The speed of the black arrow was so fast that Lin Hao couldn''t react at all, so he was directly shot in the chest by the black arrow, straight to the heart.


    It''s commonly known as Zhaxin!


    The black arrow stabbed Lin Hao in the chest, but was blocked by his solid skin.


    General Huang Quan slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is it a heart guard? Lin Hao, it seems that you are still afraid of death. You even wear a pair of goggles. However, this arrow can''t be resisted by ordinary armor. "


    General Huang Quan had a preconceived idea that Lin Hao had resisted the arrow with his armor. After all, the power of the arrow was not strong. Ordinary armor could easily block it. However, General Huang Quan didn''t care. This was a means left by the ancient spirit way, and it wasn''t just physical damage.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who is deeply hurt, wants to continue to attack, but suddenly he feels a heavy feeling from his heart. It seems that there are thousands of boulders pressing on his heart, which makes Lin Hao breathless.


    This is


    Lin Hao frowned and felt that there was a strange energy in the place where he had just been shot by the black arrow. It was the strange power that made Lin Hao feel the great pressure.


    "This is the power of soul Tao. Oh, it''s wonderful."


    Although Lin Hao was not flustered, even though he had never been exposed to this strange power, he was able to quickly analyze this power.


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power is just like being blocked and silted up. In addition, it is mixed with the power of the earth''s soul, which makes him feel a great sense of pressure.


    It''s just a wonderful move for the ancient and modern practitioners. You know, if the practitioners make a few more attacks and the whole body''s spiritual power is blocked and silted up, it''s not a fight. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to continue hanging in the air.


    Lin Hao also began to have a superficial understanding of the Ancient Soul power.


    Huang Quan''s brow was raised, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Is the dead duck tough? OK, then I''ll let you feel like a useless person! "


    The roar of thunder and lightning, like the roar of the huangquan River, made Zhou Hao fall.


    Bang!


    The surging and majestic water of the yellow spring breaks through the lightning barrier and opens a bloody mouth to Lin Hao, who is about to swallow him.


    "Step on the air!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated. Suddenly he made a mistake and wanted to leave on the spot.


    However, General Huang Quan did not intend to watch Lin Hao leave.


    "Oh, you want to go? "Ghost claw!"


    Huang Quan''s mouth raised a ferocious smile, his hands suddenly grabbed, between the air, Lin Hao''s feet out of thin air appeared two black shadow hands, will soon run away Lin Hao imprisoned in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Huang Quan''s mouth raised a ferocious smile, and his hands suddenly grabbed it. In the space, two black hands of virtual shadow appeared at Lin Hao''s feet, imprisoning Lin Hao who was about to flee in the same place. This grab was exactly the same as that of the skeleton king before.


    Lin Hao''s feet are tightly locked up, and he can''t help talking. Now how can these people like to play in captivity


    Without giving Lin Hao the chance to break free, the overwhelming yellow spring will only be suppressed, and the potential will devour Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was not afraid. His sword suddenly cut out,


    "the fury of Yan Yang cone!"


    There is no doubt that the ability of unlimited release of jiuying Baogu shows its advantages. As long as Lin Hao''s spiritual power is enough, he can easily promote Baogu to fuse martial arts skills. The power of martial arts skills is incomparable.


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s sword was cut off, a huge hot flame vortex suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. On the side of the flame Yang cone, there was a roaring roar of raging flames, which ran into the vast yellow spring in front of him with the flame Yang cone.


    On the one hand, it is the long river of the yellow spring, and on the other hand, it is the hot, manic, purple and red flame wave whirlpool. Both of them are surging up, rolling up three Zhangs of wind and cloud, and disturbing the whole world.


    No one will avoid, the yellow spring and the flame wave bumped together!


    At that moment, the dark and low roaring waves of the yellow spring were like ghosts in hell, crazy to devour the flame waves.


    However, how can the raging flames admit defeat? The flame Yang cone rotates at a high speed and devours every inch of the water powder of the yellow spring!


    Heaven and earth change color, storm swept!


    The strength of General Huang Quan and Lin Hao, even in the high-level martial arts spirit, is absolutely not ordinary. At the moment, they collide with each other like a storm on the sea.


    The fury of the spirit power even shocked everyone far away.


    At the moment, millions of eyes are looking up at the two dust figures in the sky. Everyone''s eyes are full of awe, as if they are looking up at the gods.


    "So strong It turns out that the strength of the general is so powerful. I was lucky to see Duke Lingyue do it, but it''s not as powerful as the general is now! "


    "Although it''s not, the general is the leader''s hope of our kingdom in recent years. Even the generals under other generals are attracted by it. Now, I feel that the strength of the general is among the top ten generals. Even if the general moves forward, he will be invincible."


    "It''s just that the general is so powerful, why can''t he win Lin Hao? I remember Lin Hao''s age It''s not as good as the crown


    When this was said, everyone was silent.


    It seems that Lin qiuhao''s talent is incomparable in the world, but they are even more powerful than Lin qiuhao today!


    He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He can even compete with General Huang Quan. His talent and strength have been bad for thousands of years.


    What kind of genius is this


    Boom!


    When people are uncertain, the battle seems to have a result. Moreover, this result makes all the forces of the netherworld look excited!


    At this moment in the sky, the majestic water of the yellow spring has broken through the purple flame wave defense, straight to Lin Hao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "Boss!"


    Yuwenhu saw some anxiety in his heart. The strength of general huangquan exceeded his expectation. He was able to surpass Lin Hao!


    But the king shook his head and said in a low voice: "the strength of the master is more than that. Maybe the master has his own ideas. Don''t be impatient."


    The king of bones has seen Lin Hao''s terrifying red lotus, and from beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t use all his strength. Lin Hao seems to be waiting for some chance.


    Yu Wenhu also calms down when he hears about the speech. He is so worried that he is confused. He has heard about the background of evil and Yu Wenhu. No one can guarantee how strong a genius he has become after seven years of growing up in hatred.


    When Yu Wenhu refocused his vision in the past, it was only then that the situation in the scene took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Boom!


    When the river of the yellow spring breaks through the raging waves, Lin Hao will be enveloped in it by the turbid yellow yellow yellow spring and can''t move at all.


    "Oh, it''s over..."


    Lin Hao was wrapped up in this heavy yellow spring. He only felt that there was a lot of soul power flowing into his body in the water of the yellow spring. As before, it stagnated and silted up in Lin Hao''s body, making his spiritual power heavy and unable to mobilize.


    "White clothes kill God, but so!"


    Huang Quan''s eyes are full of contempt. For this famous young hero, Huang Quan has been paying great attention to him, and even investigated Lin Hao many times before.


    However, now it seems that Lin Hao is just like this. General Huang Quan and his last card are not even turned out, so he completely subdues Lin Hao. It seems that the so-called killing God in white is just a false name.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body spirit stagnates. Under the package of huangquan, Lin Hao can''t move at all and begins to fall to the ground slowly.


    Lin Hao''s feet on the ground, some headache to look at the side of this tight yellow spring, pull the corner of the mouth, according to this form, I was despised.


    Lin Hao was also very helpless. To tell the truth, the power of soul Tao was not resisted by ordinary practitioners.


    Although Lin Hao can feel that Huang Quan''s spirit way is not perfect, as an ancient way, even if its terror ability is only a part of it, it is a nightmare for practitioners.


    Just like Lin Hao now, even the martial arts of nine baby bones fusion are hard to resist the attack of the water of the yellow spring. Don''t break the defense directly.


    General Huang Quan slowly fell in front of Lin Hao and looked down at him with the arrogance of the winner. He said in a cold voice, "now, Lin Hao, I want you to tell me who is the first genius of the kingdom!"


    General Huang Quan''s breath is extremely violent. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will kill Lin Hao. The threat is naked.


    In the face of threats, how ever did Lin Hao fear? Why did Lin Hao ever fear? Lin Hao never gave in!


    Lin Hao angrily opened his mouth, looked directly at the general, and yelled, "it''s you, it''s you, it''s you! You are the first genius of the kingdom


    Don''t be wrong, Lin Hao is lying like this. How to say, Lin Hao is half a prisoner now, but this way of speaking seems to go against the image of killing God in white


    The general of huangquan was a little surprised. He thought that even heaven and earth would not be in his eyes because of Lin Hao''s arrogance, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao would admit his weakness. It''s not like the white clothed murderer who challenges the King City alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    The general of huangquan was a little surprised. He thought that Lin Hao''s arrogance would not even put heaven and earth in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao would admit his weakness. It''s not like the white clothed murderer who challenges the King City alone in the rumor. On the contrary, it''s like a prisoner who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    General Huang Quan was not proud of Lin Hao''s approval. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao with disgust and said coldly:


    "I thought that killing God in white was a man who stood up to heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that he was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s ridiculous that I regarded you as a strong enemy in my life. Oh, it seems that you don''t have the qualification!"


    The disappointment and disgust in Huang Quan''s eyes were so real that he didn''t think it was worth fighting for the white clothed killing God.


    Lin Hao


    You''re not very sick You asked me to say that you are the first in your kingdom. I met your last wish in my life, but I was despised by General Huang Quan instead


    This is a little beyond the scope of Lin Hao''s cognition, a little caught off guard.


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and felt the spiritual power in his body. He simply depressed his whole spiritual power and returned to his normal appearance. He looked at the general and said:


    "well, you see, I don''t have any resistance now. Can we just say a few words?"


    General Huang Quan gave Lin Hao a cold glance and snorted haughtily.


    Obviously, you don''t deserve to be a prisoner!


    Lin Hao


    "Zhuo Qingfeng is dead."


    Lin Hao said this, but Huang Quan was completely stunned. There was a little more panic in his eyes. He slowly turned back to look at Lin Hao.


    For a moment, the general''s breath was as terrible as a hungry wolf and a fierce tiger, and his eyes were extremely fierce,


    "what are you talking about! My master is dead! Lin Hao, do you know what you are talking about? If you dare to... "


    "He died in front of me."


    Before the outbreak of general huangquan, Lin Hao''s understatement made general huangquan suffer a heavy mental damage again.


    Dead Die in front of Lin Hao Lin Hao''s death?!


    Huang Quan''s hands suddenly stretched out and held Lin Hao''s shoulders. He widened his eyes like a bronze bell, and his fury showed in his eyes.


    "did you kill him? Lin Hao, you are just a waste of killing the weak! "


    Lin Hao wants to make complaints about the ratio of the Tucao Huang Quan. When you slaughtered the border civilians, I didn''t say that it was a waste of the slaughtered weak people. And Zhuo Qing Feng was not like a weak person, Wu Ling, killed just now.


    However, now Lin Hao does not intend to stimulate the general, because Lin Hao must solve his doubts and do not intend to collapse the general for the time being.


    Lin Hao coughed a few times. Although he was pinched by General Huang Quan, he was still calm. "He committed suicide. Zhuo Qingfeng was engulfed by too much blood in the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. When he saw me, he was half human and half ghost. He killed himself in a few words."


    What Lin Hao said is very light, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of General Huang Quan.


    Rao is Huang Quan''s rock solid mind. At the moment, he seems a little flustered. He stares at Lin Hao''s eyes and wants to observe some signs of lying from Lin Hao''s eyes.


    However, what he saw from Lin Hao''s eyes was calm and frank, frank and clear


    Huang Quan''s mind has a number of strokes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    General Huang Quan has realized that maybe what Lin Hao said is true. He once sent someone to search among xuanyang sect, but it is difficult to find out the location of Zhuo Qingfeng in any case. Only the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall, the important place of the sect, can be the only answer.


    The forbidden area of the law enforcement hall is extremely terrifying. Even the throne should be cautious. If Zhuo Qingfeng, his master, has been suffering in it for seven years, I''m afraid it''s really hard to resist. It''s a miracle that he can survive until Lin Hao arrives.


    Lin Hao can vaguely see the tears in the eyes of General Huang Quan. Although it is fleeting, Lin Hao has a little feeling in his heart.


    It seems that the general is not so crazy. At least, he knows that he is sad about the death of Zhuo Qingfeng. However, Zhuo Qingfeng and the general are both teachers and friends. It seems that Zhuo Qingfeng helped him to escape.


    General Huang Quan stabilized his mood for a while, and then returned to his indifferent appearance. He asked coldly, "what did my master say before he died?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "you first answer me what you experienced in those years."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of General Huang Quan. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao had fallen into prison. He even dared to be so arrogant and ask himself?!


    General Huang Quan grabbed Lin Hao''s throat and asked in a voice: "I''ll ask you again, what is the master''s last words. If you don''t return, you will die!"


    Lin Hao, who has been strangled by fate, is very calm. Because of his strength, he can still speak calmly,


    "well, you answer my question first. If I die, you can''t even hear Zhuo Qingfeng''s last words."


    It''s a little bit of a drag


    No, it''s a special drag to heaven!


    Everyone looked at Lin Hao with a calm face. He was surprised in his heart.


    Is this the prisoner of the defeated general? How can you pull like two or five hundred thousand and be strangled by fate? How dare you threaten General Huang Quan?


    Sure enough, the cruel and merciless killing God in white is worthy of the reputation. In order to pretend to be forced, his life is gone!


    The general of the yellow spring stares at Lin Hao, and the great spiritual power on him presses Lin Hao. Endless yellow spring traps Lin Hao in it. The scythe of death is waving on Lin Hao''s head, and Lin Hao looks in danger.


    However, in the face of such a scene, Lin Hao looked at the general as if nothing had happened. Instead, he said impatiently:


    "what''s the matter, little brother? Don''t waste your time if you don''t talk about daybreak, OK? Crush me or tell a story."


    Mom! This is the big guy. When Mount Tai falls in front of him, he has to cook fish in a pot. He also has to ask Mount Tai to join a brick fire. Sure enough, if his talent can reach the level of Lin Hao, he must be brave enough.


    As soon as the general of huangquan works hard, he is about to strangle Lin Hao. After a while, he doesn''t know what the reason is, and suddenly loses his breath,


    "Lin Hao, I don''t know why you want to know what happened in those years, but I can tell you that it''s not good for you to know."


    Lin Hao said, "you and I are enemies of life and death. You should be eager to do more things that are not good for me. Please kill me quickly, or you can say that my soul of gossip is burning!"


    As soon as Lin Hao said this, he saw that general huangquan was going to wipe Lin Hao''s neck with a long sword. However, general huangquan still shook his head gently and said coldly, "OK..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    As soon as Lin Hao said this, he saw that general huangquan was going to wipe Lin Hao''s neck with a long sword. However, general huangquan still shook his head and said indifferently, "well, it''s the spirit of consoling the master. I want xuanjiufei''s face to be made public."


    Lin Hao wanted to break away from the shackles and grab a stool to listen to the story, but he was afraid of scaring the general away, so he could only resist the thought.


    Well, the posture is almost right. It''s important to listen to the story.


    Xu Shi, the general of huangquan, has been holding his breath for seven years, and he can be described as gushing.


    "Xuanjiu is not a hypocrite with a face and a heart, and xuanyangzong is also a human purgatory that eats people and does not spit out bones."


    As soon as the general of the yellow spring comes out, Lin Hao is afraid that the goods will be happy and he will talk about his family. Although Lin Hao doesn''t mind listening to the gossip, there are millions of pairs of eyes watching. It''s not good to waste everyone''s time.


    Lin Hao quickly export guidance: "the story starts from Xuanjiu''s non competitive position. Here''s the script. Please start your performance."


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the seven-year humiliation of General Huang Quan and the fact that Lin Hao''s identity is exactly the same as that of himself, General Huang Quan would have slapped this crazy boy to death.


    Nainai, pay attention. You are the defeated general and the prisoner waiting to be slaughtered by the guillotine. How do you look like you are anti Hakka!


    Hold back, hold back Anyway, he can''t escape death after all. It doesn''t matter to let him be rampant.


    General huangquan took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and then began to say:


    "when I first joined the master''s sect, our master and apprentice were the most talented combination in the whole xuanyang sect, and even in all the sects. At that time, our strength was also among the top spears in the same identity. It can be said that I was like the sun at that time. In my best years, I met you To the best of her. She''s so gentle that she makes me... "


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. He quickly interrupts, "stop, stop, say the point! Skip your wonderful show of love


    General Huang Quan Forget it, I''ll kill you. Master''s last word is to ask xuanjiufei. "


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it!


    Nainai, what''s the matter with this man? Doesn''t he know that he is the fish on the chopping board now? Didn''t he know that he was just a mayfly without any resistance!


    How can you be so arrogant!!!


    Seeing Huang Quan''s general sharpening his sword, he was about to chop at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao began to square. Alas, young people are just impatient. I just want to guide you to tell stories. Why are you so irritable.


    However, in order to listen to the story of Lin Hao or endure down, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, little brother, calm down, you continue to say, I listen, I listen."


    General Huang Quan looks at Lin Hao with a calm face. His teeth are itching with anger. He says in a Yin voice:


    "if you dare to interrupt again, I''ll kill you! Are you clear? "


    Lin Hao was very cooperative and nodded, mo de!


    Huang Quan took a deep breath, calmed down for a long time, and said slowly:


    "I was in the sun at that time..."


    Lin Hao: "who is Zhongtian? Why do you want to be in the sun? Didn''t you say you had a couple later? What''s the matter, little brother? You can''t be half hearted. "


    The general of huangquan roared: "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Finally, it took a long time for Lin Hao to pacify him. He wanted to be a general of huangquan who would jump up and chop people. As he wished, he heard the past of that year from general of huangquan himself.


    Huang Quan''s general stares at Lin Hao deeply, especially Lin Hao''s ready to move lips, for fear that Lin Hao will die again and disturb him. Lin Hao wisely gives Huang Quan a thumbs down.


    General Huang Quan took a deep breath and was silent for a long time before he said: "we were in the sun At the peak, but at that time, it happened that xuanjiufei and the current elder were fighting for power. We became the victims of success or failure. "


    There was a flash of anger in Huang Quan''s eyes, but despair in his cold voice. "In fact, I knew our situation at that time. I wanted to make a step back, but I didn''t expect that xuanjiufei didn''t have a good friend to let me go. Instead, he killed the grass and directly attacked us When I came back from the outside, I saw that xuanjiufei killed her with one hand! "


    General Huang Quan recalled his sad memories, clenched his teeth, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "At that moment, I felt that the world was falling apart. I once respected Xuan Jiufei very much. Although Gao Leng was independent, he never showed too strong idea of fighting for power. However, when he revealed his true face, I knew that his heart was black! After he killed my Taoist partner, he even wanted to attack my master! "


    Lin Hao frowned. According to the truth, the evil in those years should not be so powerful. Even with Zhuo Qingfeng, there should not be much threat to xuanjiufei''s ascendance to the position of patriarch.


    Lin Hao asked: "why didn''t Xuanjiu do it to you? Did you offend him? Or stand against him? "


    General Huang Chuen sneered, "my master has already seen through xuanjiufei''s face, so during that time, we stood on the side of the elder and wanted to rely on the elder''s strength to protect ourselves."


    Lin Hao frowned more and more tightly, "so you have a prophet, and you stand on the opposite side of Xuanjiu? Do you have any relationship with the elder? Did you know the elder before? "


    It''s a bit strange. Although it''s really unwise for people to come to see it in the future, it''s not what Lin Hao thought.


    The key is that it''s better to be neutral than to stand in line, and Lin Hao knows the nature of the elder clearly. Putting him in is obviously like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    At that time, Li Zong often shook his head and said, "most of the generals I didn''t decide to fight outside the gate. However, I have heard rumors about the elder and doubted his character. But at the last moment, I gave up my doubts. "


    Lin Hao slightly raised his head, intuition tells Lin Hao, the next great general of the yellow spring will say the key point of the matter.


    General Huang Quan sorted out his thoughts and said, "that day, my Taoist partner died in front of me. My master and xuanjiufei had been fighting for a long time, but they were still defeated. At that moment, I thought the elder had left us..."


    Lin Hao frowned: "isn''t it? As a strong and first-class member of the clan, he was in the same position as xuanjiufei at that time. It was easy for him to control xuanjiufei''s position. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Lin Hao frowned: "isn''t it? As a strong and first-class member of the clan, he was in the same position as xuanjiufei at that time. It''s easy to control xuanjiufei''s position. Why wait until you are defeated? "


    It''s not Lin Hao''s intention to speculate about the elder. It''s a common way for the superior. The so-called hero saving beauty is almost the same way. Only in the most critical moment can he gain the greatest degree of loyalty.


    General huangquan breathed out softly, "I know what you are doubting, but I think too much, because the elder was attacked the night before, and he was seriously injured. When he arrived the next day, he just entangled xuanjiufei for a while and fell down."


    "I don''t think he had any thoughts at that time unless his bitter trick can be performed perfectly and deceive the three of us present. Moreover, as you can see, xuanjiufei finally became the patriarch, but he fell into the disadvantage in the competition and became today''s elder."


    Lin Hao also has a deep sense of empathy. It''s unlikely that he will lose his role.


    But Lin Hao always had a sense of disobedience in his heart, and he always felt that he had missed the most important part


    Lin Hao still didn''t give up, and then asked: "then why didn''t your master and elder die, and what did you experience later? Since you said that Xuanjiu was not a stone hearted man, even your Taoist partner would do it. He could arrange you according to a rebellious charge, or don''t need to be guilty. How could he leave such a big flaw?"


    Huang Quan looked at Lin Hao with disdain and said with a smile, "you are still too young. You don''t understand the meaning of this fight. Do you think this fight is just a factional fight? The old man xuanyang, the last leader of xuanyang sect, has been observing secretly. Xuanjiufei wanted to kill us, but he couldn''t. Because whether he can finally take over the position of suzerain or not still needs the nod of old man xuanyang. "


    "He doesn''t kill us just because he has won. It''s more profitable not to kill us than to kill us. As you can see, now he is the supreme patriarch, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of any rebellion. Now that he has the fighting power to crush everything, he just needs to show his generosity. Do you understand? "


    Lin Hao didn''t want to talk, and even seemed to be a little distracted by General Huang Quan''s words.


    Although in huangquan, Xuanjiu is not really hidden, cruel and resourceful, and it seems that there is no doubt in today''s scene.


    But Lin Hao always feels a bit of bullshit. Although it''s only intuitive, Lin Hao thinks there should be some omissions.


    Just because Lin Hao always feels that the fuse of all this is a little far fetched, the evil master and apprentice''s standing in line is just a stroke of God. Let''s not say why they want to stand in line, just the person selected by Zhuo Qing is a little rash.


    However, the end made Lin Hao not doubt that xuanjiufei won. Yuan Qi lost and became a great elder. He was always subordinate to xuanjiufei. Therefore, Jian Qingfeng and Zhuo Qingfeng committed suicide directly in front of Lin Hao.


    For Lin Hao, who is good at the result reasoning process, it''s a little difficult to find the doubtful point. Can all these people act like this and die?


    It doesn''t make sense, can you play yourself dead?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Lin Hao thought about it, but he didn''t think of the key point. He could only throw the pot on the black face of Zhuo Qingfeng.


    If Zhuo Qingfeng hadn''t been eager to stand in line to protect himself, maybe nothing would have happened. Their evil masters and disciples only need to be obscene and grow up. It takes seven years. It''s estimated that they can reach the peak in three or five years. Why should they be inferior to others when they grow up?


    After hearing this, Lin Hao asked with emotion, "do you still remember your master?"


    General Huang Quan was shocked, but he shook his head with a smile. "My master is a life-saving benefactor to me, a guide in my martial arts. He is very kind to me. And at the last moment, if my master didn''t give up his life to save me, I would not have had a chance to escape xuanyangzong. It''s our bad luck to blame. From the beginning, I chose the side that failed. Oh, I know people, face and heart I never imagined that xuanjiufei would be such a person. "


    General Huang Chuen laughed at himself again, "in fact, I was too naive at that time. I thought people were too simple. I didn''t expect xuanjiufei''s true face. I just thought that as long as there was yuan Qi''s check and balance, he should not dare to do it."


    Lin Hao can hear from Huang Quan that he is grateful for Zhuo Qingfeng and deeply angry at xuanjiufei, but it''s too normal to think about it.


    Before his tragic death, the master was imprisoned for seven years and committed suicide in the forbidden area. Once he was a genius, he fell into the situation of leaving his hometown. Such a tragic thing usually only exists in the tragic story, but it happened to him.


    General Huang Quan then said: "however, Xuanjiu is not a thousand or ten thousand. I have a big chance."


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant. Lin Hao had already had doubts about the matter of soul Tao. Now it''s better for Huang Quan to say it.


    "When I was seriously injured, I didn''t dare to look back all the way East. But somewhere, I was led by the mysterious power, and unconsciously saw the remains of the Ancient Soul way. From there, I saw the power that made me rise again. "


    The general of huangquan raised his hand slowly, and a cloud of turbid yellow breath was surging in his hands like substance. The breath was stagnant and turbid, like huangquan''s devouring people''s heart and soul.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''ve got a blessing in disguise. Later, in order to collect the energy of the soul beads needed by the soul path, you joined the Qiyuan army. The endless slaughter is just to fill the soul beads? I thought you were just killing people for fun


    General Huang chuckled, "why, do you want to teach me how to kill God in white by the way? It''s wrong to trample on flowers and plants?"


    Lin Hao understands the world''s attitude towards mortals. The strong never regard mortals as human beings, and Lin Hao doesn''t want to take mortal lives too seriously. This is an established fact of the world. What Lin Hao can do is to be alone as long as he doesn''t fall into the situation of killing mortals.


    "Is it the power of the soul that makes you what you are now?" Lin Hao asked suddenly.


    In fact, Lin Hao has always been able to feel that there is a wonderful feeling in Huang Quan''s body, which seems to be filled with the power of soul Tao. He can''t see much sense of weight, on the contrary, he has a feeling of empty shell.


    Is this the key point of practicing soul Tao? You want to empty yourself first?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    General Huang Quan stood up slowly, his breath returned to the fierce and powerful appearance, and the horror breath of the soul road gradually dispersed,


    "hahaha, Lin Hao, seeing is better than hearing. You let me down, haven''t you seen it through yet? In this world, strength is everything. In addition to strength, others are floating clouds! The power I have now is much stronger than before. I can feel that once I ascend the throne, it is the time for xuanjiufei to die! "


    General Huang Quan said that he was very firm. He had great confidence in his strength. After that night, he was blessed by misfortune and gained the power of soul. With the position of general, he raised his strength to an unprecedented level, which was enough to trample on Lin Hao, the first genius of all ages.


    Lin Hao talks. It''s good. Little brother is very expansive.


    However, Lin Hao also fully understood that General Huang Quan basically regarded Lin Hao as a dead man, otherwise he would not have told Lin Hao so frankly about his past.


    Sure enough


    General Huang Chuen raised a grim smile, raised his sword in his hand, and pointed directly at Lin Hao''s heart, "but Lin Hao, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your appearance, my hatred for Xuan Jiufei would be stronger."


    General huangquan has counted Zhuo Qingfeng''s suicide on xuanjiufei''s head.


    Lin Hao touched his nose. "So, I put the pot on xuanjiufei''s head. It''s a little embarrassing. Will he blame me when I go back?"


    The general of huangquan was stunned. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. He was murderous. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you are really ridiculous. At this point, do you still want to go back alive? I tell you, the only time you go back is when I throw your head in front of xuanjiufei! Go to hell


    The muddy yellow spiritual power on the long sword of the general of the yellow spring is surging, and the yellow spring around Lin Hao is more and more stagnant. Lin Hao only feels that the shackles on his body are more and more heavy, and the operation of the spiritual power is obscure.


    The sword in the hand of General Huang Quan has stabbed Lin Hao. Even if Lin Hao''s blood strength has reached the medium peak, he will die on the spot.


    Moreover, under the shackles of the soul power of the great general of huangquan, the circulation of Lin Hao''s spiritual power is very obscure, and it is basically impossible to run away.


    However, in the face of the long sword, Lin Hao shrugged and said, "well, since the story is over, you have nothing to use. I''ll give you a ride."


    Huang Quan''s eyes flashed a ferocious meaning, the sword in his hand was faster, "do you still have to struggle to death? Die


    Just when the long sword of huangquan general was about to hit Lin Hao, there was a sudden thunder in the air. A ray of thunder came down from the sky and fell into the field.


    When the general of huangquan responded, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    When the thunder light dissipated, general huangquan knew the scene. At this moment, he stabbed Lin Hao''s chest with a sword and stopped in the air, unable to move.


    This sword is not blocked by weapons, but it is picked up by Lin Hao empty handed!


    "No way! You can move! No, you''re not spiritual, you''re physical! "


    Huang Quan''s hand is crazy, but he can''t pull the sword out of Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao''s hand holding the sword is like a vise. Even if Huang Quan''s hand is hard to shake half a point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    At the moment, Lin Hao''s electric light flashed, and the electric arc flashed in his hands. He even forced to the hand of general huangquan through the long sword, and he was about to arrange for general huangquan.


    At the critical moment, General Huang Quan''s body burst into a fury, forced his sword out and suddenly withdrew. However, he was still hit by Lin Hao''s electric light and his hands were blackened.


    Lin Hao looked at the general of huangquan lazily and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you, little brother? How did you start to panic? Come on, continue to use your ancient soul power?"


    Lin Hao''s heart is also enough.


    The power of the soul way is a nemesis for ordinary spiritual cultivation. It can easily reduce the power of spiritual cultivation. Today, when martial arts are flourishing in modern and ancient times, the soul way is a nightmare for all spiritual cultivation. No wonder general huangquan dare to say that if he enters the throne, he will be able to save Xuanfei''s life.


    It''s a pity that he met Lin Hao, who is a part-time spiritual practitioner. As long as Lin Hao uses his secret method, his whole spiritual power can be transformed into physical power, so-called spiritual power can''t limit Lin Hao.


    How powerful is Lin Hao in physical training?


    Anyway, Lin Hao didn''t figure it out. He just knew that his cultivation was based on the sixth level peak Wuling, plus the sixty-five peak blood catalytic degree. Well, it''s just like crushing a high-level Wuling.


    This high-level Wuling obviously includes the general of huangquan who is still at the peak of level 7.


    After all, General Huang Quan has experienced many battles, and in a moment he has recognized the reality. It is obvious that he has no chance to suppress Lin Hao by relying on the power of soul.


    However, although Huang Quan general was not flustered, his spiritual power was surging more and more crazy, his long hair was rising, and his turbid breath made the whole field full of stagnation.


    General Huang Quan looked down at Lin Hao and said coldly, "even if you are a physical practitioner, why should I be afraid of you? Don''t you think I have only this strength? "


    Lin Hao very frank nodded, "to tell you the truth, your strength, not the card face. First of all, I''ll give you a farmer''s three fists


    Lin Hao''s voice did not fall, the whole person suddenly disappeared, leaving only a shadow in place.


    The next second, Lin Hao has appeared in the position of general huangquan, but general huangquan seems to have been a huge impact, just like a shell was shot out, embedded in the wall.


    Lin Hao stalled, "I didn''t cheat you, you, don''t get the card face."


    Embedded in the wall, General Huang Quan''s eyes were shocked. His hands just raised his sword to resist were still shaking slightly. Just now, General Huang Quan was ready to meet him with his sword.


    But still did not expect, unexpectedly or was hit by Lin Hao a punch, straight out!


    Lin Hao, however, used his fists to fight the ready general out!


    Huang Quan general slowly climbed out of the wall, his eyes still flickered with ferocious color, and said: "Lin Hao, I will kill you!"


    This is in front of millions of soldiers, and these soldiers are all under General Huang Quan''s hands. Now, in front of millions of soldiers, he is beaten away. Isn''t he very shameless?


    However, when he raised his head again, he suddenly found a familiar face, but it was Lin Hao holding his fist.


    Lin Hao grinned, and his eyes were full of banter. Before he punched, he politely reminded him, "Hey, don''t be cruel, I''m going to punch..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Lin Hao grinned, and his eyes were full of banter. Before he punched, he politely reminded him, "Hey, don''t be cruel. I''m going to punch. Why don''t you wave a sword to meet me?"


    General Huang Quan just stood up, but suddenly felt that Lin Hao was close to him. Although he was not happy, he still raised his sword to meet him. There was no way. From Lin Hao''s fist just now, General Huang Quan obviously felt the terrible power. If he was hit by this fist in the front, he would not die.


    Bang!


    However, when he raised his sword to resist again, he was beaten out again and crashed into the mountain again, throwing out a huge pit.


    "Lin Hao, you


    General Huang Quan''s face is a kind of purplish purple. Whether he is ashamed or angry, he did not expect that Lin Hao in the state of physical training was so powerful that even he could not resist.


    Bang!


    However, before he finished his words, he felt the terrible power of the sword in his hand again. There is no doubt that he was beaten out again.


    There was Lin Hao''s joking voice in his ear,


    "how can you be so fat, little brother? How can you fly out again? It''s just my farmer''s three fists, and there''s still something in the back!"


    Lin Hao''s nine moves of thunder now only show three layers. The long sword eye in the hands of General Huang Quan looks at that it has been bent by Lin Hao.


    The long sword has been bent by hammering. Doesn''t it mean that the general of huangquan has been bent? This is a man''s dignity, even said to bend on the bend?


    The general was so angry that he wanted to blow fire in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so strong in the state of physical training that he even bent his high-level utensils!


    For Huang Quan general, if he is a straight man, if he is said to break the bend, it is not very dignified. With the attention of millions of eyes, is it not that he will lose all his dignity as a man?


    Lin Hao tilted his head and looked down at the general of huangquan. He asked: "what''s the matter with you, little brother? Isn''t it bending? What''s the matter? Come on, I''ll straighten it for you! You bend this matter, we have to hide it from you. You can''t be anything wrong. You should be careful when you pick up soap in the future. "


    With Lin Hao''s words, the general of huangquan can''t bear it at last. His turbid yellow breath is surging wildly. A real Yellow River condenses above the general''s head.


    "Ho ho Lin Hao, you want to find your own way to death. Let me show you the real power of the soul way! "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. He was more curious about the Yellow River hanging over his head.


    According to this form, General Huang Quan is going to make a big move. According to this form, I seem to be going to be weak


    At this moment, the general''s top of the head of a real general of the yellow spring suddenly slowly flow down, but not rush to Lin Hao, but toward the general''s head pouring down!


    The majestic and turbid yellow river exudes an extremely evil atmosphere. People with clear eyes seem to know that the power must be full of aggression. At that time, it was poured on the head of the general of huangquan, which was a bit unexpected to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and tilted his head. "Is this even the legendary suicide attack, just like the bloody tooth enemy with high blood pressure in your team just now? How can you hurt people without hurting yourself first? Sure enough, Huang Quan''s way of commanding troops is strange and unpredictable. I admire him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Under the water of the yellow spring, the general of the yellow spring ignored Lin Hao''s banter and just let the terrifying yellow river rush down. Under the impact of the Yellow River, the general''s body also showed a different luster.


    A kind of ethereal feeling comes from General Huang Quan. At the moment, he seems to be a pure transparent glass bottle. The endless evil breath directly flows into General Huang Quan''s body.


    "Ho ho Lin Hao, if you are determined to die, don''t blame me. I''ll show you the true power of the soul way! "


    There is a yellow light in the eyes of General Huang Quan. His eyes are as evil as a fierce ghost in the abyss. It looks very different from just now.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he rushed forward and punched the general.


    It''s better to start first. No matter how strong the general is, can he turn the world upside down?


    Lin Hao guessed right, now the great general of the yellow spring can really turn the world around.


    Just when Lin Hao was about to approach the general of huangquan, he suddenly found that the general''s eyes were shining two yellow rays towards Lin Hao.


    These two turbid yellow light, but let Lin Hao feel a very unusual sense of danger, this is obviously not the human means of attack.


    Avoid it!


    Lin Hao immediately made a decision, however, it is still a step late.


    The turbid yellow column of light, however, suddenly flickered in the air. It suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao and shot directly into his brain.


    By his ear, he heard the laughter of the general of the yellow spring,


    "ha ha, does Lin Hao think that the soul destroying arrow of the soul way is easy to hide? This is the way of soul that I have accumulated millions of souls to realize. You should die in the arrow of destroying souls


    Lin Hao already has a number in his mind.


    In ancient times, the way of soul was specialized in the way of soul. At the moment, the means used by the general of huangquan is exactly the way of attack in ancient times, which uses human soul as the energy. It can make the low rank practitioners use powerful soul attack.


    Although the cost of this attack is a bit high, it should be at the cost of millions of souls


    Lin Hao''s secret is not good in his heart. When he was hit by the soul destroying arrow, Lin Hao understood why the general of huangquan was always like a winner. Even the throne would be afraid of it before the practitioners entered the higher realm.


    What''s more, Lin Hao is just a Wu Ling!


    Only at the moment when the soul destroying arrow hit, the sea of knowledge of Lin Hao was in a big uproar, and the soul attacks of Lin Hao were going towards his heart and soul.


    The soul is the most important part of all practitioners. Once the soul is impacted, it is estimated that people will be cold. Even if it is not cold, even if it is lost for a second, it will be fatal to the masters in the duel.


    Just like Lin Hao now, when he was hit by the soul destroying arrow, Lin Hao''s face stagnated, showing a very strange expression, and the whole person was stunned on the spot, unprepared.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in General Huang Quan''s eyes. It was a soul destroying attack that gathered millions of souls. It was an attack made by his accumulated soul beads in countless battles. If this arrow is not unexpected, Lin Hao will die!


    However, with his recent experience, General Huang Quan is still very sensible. The so-called "cutting grass without removing roots" and the spring breeze blowing again, we must take advantage of the opportunity of Lin Hao''s lost heart and soul


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    However, with his recent experience, General Huang Quan is still very sensible. The so-called "cutting grass without removing roots" and the spring breeze blowing again, we must now take advantage of Lin Hao''s lost heart and soul to kill him!


    "Go to hell! Lin Hao


    Huang Quan''s face is ferocious. He cuts off Lin Hao''s head with his sword!


    Ding!


    A pair of white hands suddenly stretched out. When the sword was about to fall, they clamped the sword in it.


    Take the sword with empty hands!


    Huang Quan''s face is green. Is that special It''s you again!


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the general as if nothing had happened. He grinned, "ha ha ha, I''m good at acting. Besides, the name of miehun arrow is a bit nice."


    Oh, I saved millions of souls to gather up the spirit of the road attack, unexpectedly only by Lin Hao exaggerated name nice?


    No, the focus should not be on this


    "No way, how can you be undamaged? Aren''t you Wuling? How can you have no response to soul attack?"


    It''s so easy for him to imagine that he would not be able to bear such a panic!


    This is the soul arrow for the throne to feel thorny. Lin Hao, the medium level Wuling, has nothing to do with it!


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t know how to count.


    Lin Hao didn''t know how strong his soul power was. Lin Hao only knew the so-called soul destroying sword power, which was far worse than the power of Baiqi''s spirit''s counterattack at that time.


    Lin Hao can bear the attack of Baiqi''s spirit, let alone the soul killing arrow. It''s expected that he will be able to survive.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head and raised a dangerous grin at the corner of his mouth. "Little laodi, I heard that you will attack the soul way. To tell you the truth, I will try it for you, too!"


    Lin Hao is no stranger to the soul attack.


    After the previous upgrade, Bai Qi''s killing God decision not only has the ability of soul attack, but also has the ability of killing air storm.


    And now Lin Hao is to take out the ability of soul attack to the general of huangquan!


    In the eyes of Hao Dang, a sense of horror began to gather in the forest.


    That kind of breath does not belong to the power of the human world. It is a fear that no one has ever experienced. It is a terrible power that will destroy the soul only by virtue of breath!


    Lin Hao''s black and white murderous spirit stirred slowly. For a moment, it seemed that there were endless ghosts and spirits gathering on Lin Hao. Just for a moment, Lin Hao''s breath was like ghosts and gods.


    "I''ll show you the real soul attack, the formula of killing Qi!"


    Lin Hao looked directly at the general, and his eyes suddenly widened. The terrible black and white murderous spirit on his body instantly gathered and shot him.


    In his opinion, Lin Hao''s so-called soul attack is probably a small fight.


    After all, there is no soul attack in the world that can be compared with the way of cultivating the soul way. Lin Hao''s soul way attack must be nothing but great.


    However, when General Huang Quan really suffered Lin Hao''s great soul attack, his face turned green. At this moment, he really realized what is called soul attack.


    The soul attack of general huangquan is just like an arrow, but the soul attack of Lin Hao is like a tsunami, destroying the sky and the earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Being attacked by Lin Hao''s boundless soul, Huang Quan was stunned on the spot, his face turned green.


    It''s so poisonous. Laozi''s soul attack is such a thin soul arrow. Why can Lin Hao''s soul attack be like a tsunami, a terrible one!


    Who is the inheritor of the spirit way? Lin Hao''s soul attack almost killed all the people he had seen. General huangquan''s soul arrow had been used against countless famous generals on the battlefield. Even general Dingbei of Cangyuan kingdom would be impacted by this move.


    However, Lin Hao seems to have nothing to do here. Instead, he gives a tit for tat attack to Huang Quan.


    You''re going to play spiritual attack? OK, accompany you, nine baby treasure bone fusion two unique martial arts, direct arrangement for you clearly!


    You want to play soul attack, OK, I''ll accompany you, Lao Tzu''s physical training state is unstoppable, only soul power can''t even trap me, farmer''s three fists make you comfortable!


    What, do you want to play soul attack instead of soul attack?


    OK, I accompany you. I dare to prick me with your soul toothpick. I have nothing to do with it. I''ll give you a sea like impact on your soul, directly blinding you!


    Well, when General Huang Quan used all his means, he found that he was quite different from Lin Hao!


    It''s better than spiritual attack, card means and soul attack!


    And this is not a difference between two points, but a great difference!


    Lin Hao in all aspects of the basic is rolling huangquan general several times dozens of times!


    Under such a gap, General Huang Quan knew that Lin Hao was playing tricks on himself from beginning to end, and he even was determined by the power of the soul Tao on the spot on purpose. But Lin Hao only did it for the sake of gossip?


    Wow, do you want to be so horrible!


    If you can''t bully Lin Hao, it will be a million talents!


    Lin Hao slowly came forward, calmly looked at the general, slowly let go of his soul bombardment, let the general do not have to die under the soul attack.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at general huangquan and asked seriously, "now tell me aloud, who is the first genius of the kingdom?"


    General Huang Quan is wronged in his heart. You are, you are, and your whole family are!


    General Huang Quan even thinks that Lin Hao is not in the same world as himself. He is known as a demon. He is a rare opponent from childhood to adulthood. He is invincible all over the kingdom. However, he did not expect that he was defeated by a rising star in his teens. What a shame!


    In the view of general huangquan, Lin Hao is either reincarnated or born with golden fingers. The growth of others lies in experience. Lin Hao''s growth lies in attacking others. He is responsible for making others angry!


    People will die and goods will be thrown!


    However, General Huang Quan still retains his stubborn dignity and is unwilling to admit Lin Hao''s powerful talent even though he is fully convinced of this rising star in his heart.


    Lin Hao squints at the general, but he doesn''t sneer at him. He just says in his ear: "what''s the matter with you, little brother? I didn''t do anything about you. How did you start to be autistic? Well, actually, I want to tell you the truth... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "What''s the matter with you, little brother? I didn''t do anything about you. Why did you start to be autistic? Well, actually, I want to tell you from the bottom of my heart, I never care about the first day of a ghost''s clan or kingdom... "


    General Huang Quan looks at Lin Hao coldly. His eyes are full of stubbornness. You know humility!


    Lin Hao''s next words, however, are to completely blast the general''s instant gas to the spot.


    Lin Hao said shamelessly: "because I think that name is too naive. I don''t pursue high. I just want to be the first person in martial arts history. That''s all."


    I just want to be the first person in the history of martial arts, that''s all!


    Modest, too modest, Lin Hao, he began to be modest!


    Lin Hao has a bad smile on his lips. I finally realize the artistic conception of those super pretenders in the last life.


    What''s OK with Peking University, what''s a small goal, what everyone is born into an ordinary family, at most my family is a little bigger


    I don''t think much of myself now. I just want to be the first person in martial arts. That''s all.


    The general of huangquan begins to shut himself up


    Self closing failure Start to store gas


    Successful gas storage, explosion in place!


    "Attack me! Ah, ah! Kill him! Kill Lin Hao! Kill, kill


    General Huang Quan roared wildly, blue veins on his forehead burst up, and his eyes had lost their look, which was blown up by Lin Hao.


    Nainai, I''ve seen modest, I''ve never seen such modest!


    General Huang Quan stares at Lin Hao, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty, gnashing his teeth, "Lin Hao, since you are so confident in yourself, if you walk out of my million generals today, I''ll cut off your head and kick you!"


    The general of huangquan is almost mad. Who is going to make such a forced mockery? Can''t you understand my self closing mood!


    Since you are crazy, I will make you crazy. There are too many ants and they kill elephants. Even if all the millions of soldiers are buried here today, they will tear a piece of flesh from you!!!


    General Huang Quan is completely crazy at this moment. He takes Lin Hao as his first target to revenge xuanyangzong, but he doesn''t expect to be beaten for a long time by Lin Hao, and even ridicules himself.


    So, General Huang Quan decided to put all his heart and soul into one basket. Even if he threw all his seven years'' hard work here, he would have to be buried with Lin Hao!


    At the command of the general, the mountains and rivers shook, and countless soldiers began to move forward.


    They are the army of the netherworld and the soldiers who guide the death. Even if the man in front of them is the famous white God of killing, they are not afraid. Even if they guide Lin Hao to death at the cost of the lives of millions of soldiers, they will follow one after another!


    Just because they are the army of the netherworld, the army of the netherworld who is willing to die!


    At this moment, the whole moon mountain is shaking. Countless soldiers are marching together and coming towards Lin Hao. At this moment, there is only one person in their eyes, that is Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, and a dangerous smile rises from the corner of his mouth


    In the center of Yuejian mountain, in an empty stone chamber, he felt the vibration of the mountain and river. He slowly opened his eyes and raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the black hole gradually gathering behind him and whispered:


    "finally, it''s time. Oh, Lin Hao, I said I would give Yuejian mountain to you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    What a magnificent scene millions of soldiers charging!


    From the mountain peak to the mountainside, from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain, there are black armored soldiers in Wuyang. Their eyes are full of dense soldiers. The black armor of the soldiers is dark and shining. At this moment, it seems to be woven into a black curtain shielding heaven and earth, and it also seems to condense into a black cloud. There is really a sense of depression that the black cloud is pressing against the city.


    In front of the soldiers all over the mountains, there was nothing to stop them. The ancient trees in the sky were directly pushed to the ground by the soldiers and crushed to pieces. The stones on the roadside were turned into dust under the iron horse.


    This is an army that no one can be. It''s a Ming army that people are afraid of in the kingdom. It has never been defeated by the Ming army of huangquan, because if it fails, the whole army will be annihilated and the battlefield will be washed with blood.


    The prestige of the army of the netherworld is the existence of the cry of the baby at night. Every time they leave the army, it is a symbol of death''s scythe. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is difficult to get benefits from the army of the netherworld.


    However, now the goal of the netherworld army is not an army or a city. The goal of a million sergeants is Lin Hao alone.


    This million soldiers who slaughtered countless people and were bloodthirsty for meat are only aiming at a young man in white who has not been crowned.


    This is a battle without suspense.


    Among the forces of the netherworld, there are not a small proportion of soldiers who surpass their martial arts masters. Tens of thousands of martial arts masters will be like precision cannons, blowing up Lin Hao who can only be suspended into powder.


    In front of a large number of soldiers, Lin Hao is just a trivial Wuling.


    Although Wuling is already a very powerful force, even can be called the first echelon of the Kingdom, there is no hope in front of millions of soldiers all over the mountains.


    The powerful Wuling can''t travel as freely as King Wu. But before this month, no matter how flexible Lin Hao is, he can''t escape the attack of tens of thousands of soldiers. In front of tens of thousands of soldiers, one Wuling is really not enough.


    Not only that, in order to deal with Lin Hao this time, General Huang Quan deliberately dispatched a large number of martial archers, and their attacks could still hit Lin Hao. Even if the martial arts attack was low, no one could resist their attacks under these hundreds of thousands of numbers, and even the aura mask of level 6 spirit had no support ability.


    The difference may only lie in the speed of Lin Hao''s fall.


    With aggressive eyes, millions of soldiers charged towards Lin Hao.


    The mountains and rivers are shaking. At the moment, death''s sickle has been waving towards Lin Hao''s head.


    Before such a huge and terrifying army, Lin Hao was calm and comfortable.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the millions of soldiers and soldiers all over the mountains are just ants rushing to the yellow spring. Their every step is just a step towards the abyss.


    Lin Hao is like an abyss. He is the life of a million sergeants. It is hard to shake the abyss.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes, and the noise around him became weak. Lin Hao seemed to return to his original state in Fenglin.


    At that time, the whole world was covered with monsters. At that time, the wind under the wings was strong enough to make waves. At that time, hundreds of millions of monsters made a sensation in the whole world. At that time, even the throne monsters appeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    At that time, the whole world was covered with monsters. At that time, the wind under the wings was enough to roll up the waves. At that time, hundreds of millions of monsters made a sensation in the whole world. At that time, even the throne monsters appeared. However, what was the final result?


    The black-and-white murderous spirit around Lin Hao began to surge, and the terrible waves came from Lin Hao. It was the call from the netherworld, and it was like the gaze from the abyss.


    What Lin Hao got from Fenglin is not only valuable treasure, but also a huge card.


    In the face of millions of soldiers charging, Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth. Instead of retreating, he began to lift up slowly.


    In front of millions of soldiers, dare to rise!


    All people look at Lin Hao''s eyes become pity, Lin Hao does not stand in the air is OK, so a fly, standing in the sky is to give millions of soldiers as a survival target, is a dead end!


    Standing behind Lin Hao, the king was terrified. It was not a question of whether he believed in Lin Hao. No matter how strong the Wuling was, there was no hope under the attack of millions of soldiers. Now Lin Hao was looking for his own death!


    The king of bones doesn''t think that Lin Hao can compete with millions of soldiers only by one person!


    When the skeleton king wants to protect the Lord, he finds yuwenhu standing in front of him and grinning at him.


    At this moment, the skeleton King began to judge whether yuwenhu betrayed before the battle.


    Yuwenhu seems to understand the king''s idea, but gently shakes his head,


    "who, skeleton, you may not understand the boss, these million soldiers are not even skin in front of our boss, now is not the time for us to do it."


    The skeleton King''s voice was indifferent. He didn''t believe Yu Wenhu''s words at all. He said coldly, "if the master is in trouble, even if you don''t help me, you still have to stop me. Aren''t you ready to rebel?"


    The king''s voice is more indifferent. Even though Lin Hao once asked the king to have enough respect for Yu Wenhu, with the loyalty of the king, once he decides that Yu Wenhu is rebellious, he will kill Yu Wenhu for Lin Hao''s safety! The same truth, if he is aware of Belle''s rebellion, the end is the same!


    Lin Hao is more important than the life of the king!


    Yu Wen Hu grinned, but he said with ease: "you are calm and fixed. Don''t mention millions of soldiers. Even hundreds of millions of monsters have never scared our boss. The boss has a card. What we have to do now is to wait by his side."


    The king said coldly, "wait? What are you waiting for? "


    Yu Wenhu loosens his shoulders, enlivens his body, and exhales: "guard the eldest brother first. When the eldest brother has basically solved everything, we are the three brothers It''s time for the two of you to pick up the pieces. That''s the time for you to do your best


    After Yu Wenhu finished, he didn''t wait for the king to ask any more questions. He took off and yelled, "boss, pretend to be forced to take me!"


    The next step is to force Lin Yuhu to take what he wants.


    The king of bones didn''t understand the meaning of Yuwen tiger, but when he saw Yuwen tiger flying away, he followed him.


    Led by Lin Hao, four people stand on the sky, majestic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Lin Hao''s eyes glared. In front of him were soldiers all over the mountains. The momentum of millions of soldiers was the same.


    The momentum from the charge is even more overwhelming. Compared with the wild and brutal momentum when charging with hundreds of millions of monsters, the momentum of millions of soldiers is even more shocking. It''s like a huge wall blocking the sky and the sun pushing terror to people. Even Lin Hao has never experienced that kind of depression.


    However, no matter the monster or the soldier, they can''t take Lin Hao''s life.


    Lin Hao''s black and white breath began to stir.


    It''s just like the wind at the beginning of midsummer.


    But in the next moment, the wind began to become messy, strands of soft, like the willow smoke wind became restless, from the willow into a cutting edge, from the smoke wind into a fierce wind, just in a moment.


    The wind began to roar, and even the clouds in the sky seemed to feel an unknown premonition. They were swept away by the strong wind. The netherworld army felt the subtle change and looked up at it at a loss, and the world fell into a dead silence.


    Only general Huang Quan is on guard.


    However, even the experienced general of the yellow spring is at a loss in the face of the sudden changes in the atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of unspeakable fear. At the moment, the general of huangquan looks like a shivering young rat hiding in a cave. Facing the terrible smell like natural disaster, even the strong general of huangquan seems to be at a loss.


    No matter how strong the practitioners are, they have never seen anything that can compete with heaven and earth. Even the great general of huangquan has no expectation.


    In the cognition of general huangquan, there has never been a sign of Wuling''s attack that can achieve such momentum and drive heaven and earth. Even if the throne is here, it is impossible to arouse such a huge momentum!


    But Huang Quan''s spirit was a little flustered, and he roared wildly! Kill Lin Hao


    Now the only chance is to interrupt Lin Hao''s attack. As long as Lin Hao''s attack doesn''t fall, everything has a chance to recover.


    At the command of General Huang Quan, millions of officers and soldiers immediately have the backbone. Countless people bow and arrow. The strong martial arts masters form their own square array and attack Lin Hao one after another.


    At that moment, the arrow rain covered the world, even the sky was printed into colorful, no one can escape under the arrow rain


    The skeleton king and others are nervous and frightened. They are not blind people. Anyone can see the present situation clearly. Once they are attacked by hundreds of thousands of people, even the skeleton king will die.


    The king of bones quickly stood in front of Lin Hao and said nervously, "master, please step back first. I''ll use the dragon of bones..."


    "Back off, bones."


    However, before the king finished speaking, he was gently pushed away by Lin Hao.


    The skeleton king looked back and saw Lin Hao, who was full of murderous spirit and straight through the rainbow. Lin Hao''s face was calm and graceful from beginning to end. Lin Hao''s vision never put the attack that was enough to level the moon mountain in his eyes. Lin Hao has always been like a God King who is superior to all living beings!


    The king of bones is photographed in Lin Hao''s majesty. Even if he is eager to protect himself, he can only retreat slowly. However, in his heart, he still secretly plans to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    The king of bones is photographed by Lin Hao''s majesty. Even if he is eager to protect his heart, he can only retreat slowly. However, in his heart, he still secretly plans to let Lin Hao hurt him if there is any accident.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is more and more fierce. Every step in the air increases the wind pressure between heaven and earth, and the stagnant sharp color in the air is stronger.


    One step, two steps When Lin Hao takes three steps, when the attack of millions of soldiers is about to hit Lin Hao, the breath between heaven and earth suddenly changes!


    If it was the calm before the storm just now, then now it is a sudden storm that has already rolled up the raging waves!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and his hands began to lift up slowly, as if he were lifting the whole world,


    "murderous formula, billions of magnitude, murderous storm!"


    At that moment, it was like a volcanic eruption. The whole atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became sharp. A tornado that blocked the sky and the sun rose in front of Lin Hao out of thin air!


    Boom boom!


    When the attack of millions of soldiers fell on the tornado, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, even without stirring up a little waves.


    The sky and the earth were eclipsed. Everyone looked at the murderous storm in front of Lin Hao, and their eyes were full of shock.


    What kind of means is this? Why can this humble tornado resist the attack of millions of soldiers!


    It''s not pruritus. It''s the attack of millions of soldiers. Even if you bombard a peak Wuling, it''s enough to break the aura mask layer by layer, and it''s easy to kill the peak Wuling!


    But why is such a strong attack easily resisted?


    Lin Hao raised a smile slightly from the corner of his mouth. It''s really terrifying that the multi billion level murderous air storm has survived from Fenglin to now. It''s totally beyond Lin Hao''s imagination in terms of momentum. It seems that the army of the netherworld is blessed today.


    If there is no accident, the netherworld army can be changed into a wreath army.


    "Attack! Attack! Don''t stop


    General Huang Quan was shocked. With his knowledge, he didn''t even know the storm in front of him. He was like the anger between heaven and earth. He wanted to wash the mountains and rivers!


    The only hope now is to break the storm as soon as possible and kill Lin Hao.


    Boom boom!


    Countless forces of the netherworld attack crazily, and some even form a square array of martial arts masters. They use a war array to attack beyond their own units and reach the Wuling level.


    However, everything is just thunder and heavy rain. Every attack falls into it like a stone sinking into the sea without shaking the storm for half a minute.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the storm in front of Lin Hao grew stronger and stronger. At the beginning, it was only enough to block Lin Hao''s radius of three Zhang, and then it grew rapidly in a moment.


    Three, five, ten, hundred!


    It was a huge Tornado over 300 meters! Even the natural disasters in the world of practitioners rarely have such a scale!


    The key is, the storm is still growing, still growing!


    After the establishment of a huge storm, the diameter of the storm is still close to 300 meters.


    The terror of the storm is still going on. Under the despairing eyes of all people, the murderous storm begins to split!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    This split directly scared the eyes of all the people in the audience.


    A tornado has already had the prestige of destroying the sky and the earth. Now in less than a minute, three huge tornadoes of the same size appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    Three huge storms revolved around Lin Hao, isolating all life from the world. At this moment, millions of soldiers launched suicide attacks, which did not help. Before the storm, death became the only end.


    The land within a few kilometers of Lin Hao has been swept clean by the storm. The land ploughed by the storm is scarlet. It is the blood of the soldiers who died. They have become vermicelli in the storm, and even no more debris can be seen.


    Lin Hao''s whole body has become an insurmountable natural moat!


    Shock!


    However, even if this kind of thing is just a foretaste of the end of the world, it will never happen.


    "Gulu!"


    "Gulu..."


    "This The white clothes kill the gods Is it really human? "


    "No Impossible, this decision is impossible, zongmen No, even in the Kingdom, including the strong throne, it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful offensive! He, he must be a god


    "Killing the gods in white Killing God in white He is the reincarnation of the emperor. If not, how could Wuling have such a huge offensive? "


    "We Will you die? "


    "I''m not afraid of death. I just want to know if I could hurt Lin Hao by killing millions of people in the netherworld Army..."


    In their eyes, Lin Hao is no longer a simple Wuling. He is a god!


    A god of killing who comes to the world and enjoys killing people!


    Lin Hao''s terror spreads in the hearts of millions of soldiers. They look up to Lin Hao, and no one has tried to attack him, because they have the answer in their hearts.


    In front of Lin Shenhao, there was no harm to him.


    Even, in the hearts of these millions of soldiers, there is only that pitiful expectation -


    in exchange for the lives of millions of people in the netherworld army, can we hurt Lin Hao a cent


    No one knows the answer to this question, and no one dares to give an answer, because their survival is now in the hands of Lin Hao. No one is willing to explain the cruelty of the answer.


    All the people around Lin Hao are calm except yuwenhu. After all, yuwenhu has seen the same scene before. The king of skeleton has scared his chin, and Belle''s mouth is wide enough to swallow a head.


    "This Is this the strength of the host? Throne, no, I''m afraid that even the emperor can''t achieve what kind of realm, shaking the heaven and the earth, how my master really exists


    The skeleton king was so excited that he didn''t even realize that his chin fell off. He used to be the overlord of hell and had a persistent pursuit of power. Now seeing that Lin Hao had such powerful means only when he was in Wuling, how could he not be excited!


    I''m afraid there''s no such situation when the emperor is reincarnated!


    Belle''s eyes are full of shock. She didn''t even guess that Lin Hao had such a terrible means. This means is clear enough to wipe out all existence. Suddenly she remembered what Yu Wenhu said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    BEI''ER''s eyes were shaking. She didn''t even guess that Lin Hao had such a terrible means. It was clear that this means was enough to wipe out all existence. She suddenly remembered what Yu Wenhu said. Indeed, under such a powerful means, the lives of millions of soldiers were as easy as taking them!


    The three of them stood beside Lin Hao and were completely borrowed!


    Yuwenhu looked at the two people who were stunned, and snickered in his heart. Hey, that''s right. You will be scared, but that''s right. The fat master has scared the boss countless times before training his iron gall. Now it''s up to you. We''ll arrange for you sooner or later!


    Lin Hao didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Even Lin Hao''s eyes can''t help getting excited when hundreds of millions of murderous air storms gather.


    At the moment, surrounded by Lin Hao, there are six huge storms with the size of 600 feet. These storms are ten times stronger than the murderous storms Lin Hao released in Fenglin!


    Today, Lin Hao will use the storm of hundreds of millions of magnitude to make the whole army of the netherworld clear.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his hands when he accumulated the momentum of the murderous storm to the peak,


    "bear the baptism of the murderous storm!"


    Whew, whew!


    At this moment, the six 600 Zhang murderous storms restrained by Lin Hao finally bloomed between heaven and earth!


    Six storms revolve around Lin Hao and radiate around him!


    Where the six hundred Zhang storm passed, the whole area of Yuejian mountain was flattened. Even if the rock was so thick and solid, it was mercilessly pulled up by the storm, and the ground began to shed blood.


    Flying sand and walking stone?


    No, flying in the air, there is a rock! There are towering ancient trees! There are thousands of hectares of fertile land!


    At this moment, the moon sees the mountain, and there is no green. The hurricane passes through, leaving nothing, including vegetation and stones, including the survival of soldiers, including the hope of war


    Everything was annihilated in the storm.


    At that moment, no one can describe his mood.


    Even the scene of no one, there is no immediate shock!


    At the moment, what they witnessed with their own eyes was like seeing the peak of the mountain uprooted all the month. Yes, the whole peak of the mountain was shaken by the storm!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Innumerable screams rang out in the storm, and were lost in the storm. No matter how tragic the sound is, it is difficult to spread out.


    In the sky, you can see the flying flesh and blood fragments, and you can see the bones swept clean by the hurricane


    No matter grass, stone or trees, they were thrown into the sky in this murderous storm. In the storm, they were smashed and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Millions of soldiers have lost their fighting spirit completely. Before that, they don''t even know what they can do?


    The answer seems to be to wait and die.


    Yes, they are known as the army of the nether world, the army of the nether world, which guides the enemy to the netherworld and treats death like death.


    But the problem is, who can give me some guidance in the storm of heaven and earth?!


    In the face of this storm, they have no power to fight back. They just have to wait to die


    It''s cruel, but there seems to be no doubt that the army of the netherworld can''t bring the murderous storm!


    Between heaven and earth, there is a bloody storm. The soul howls in the storm, but it is drowned in the storm.


    Lin Hao, as the creator of the terracotta warriors, is as indifferent as the king of gods, and is used to the killing of gachives in front of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Lin Hao is no longer a weak warrior in those days. Now Lin Hao is the first-class fighting force in the kingdom. Unless he meets the strong throne, Lin Hao can be said to have been in the kingdom of vertical and horizontal. Even the top martial arts can''t stop Lin Hao''s team.


    Now, Lin Hao has the means to kill all living beings easily. In front of him, this army of one million people is a nightmare for the peak Wuling, but in Lin Hao''s hands, it can''t turn the sky!


    Whew!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the storm changed from a low whew to a terrifying sight like the roaring of the sky and the earth. It was a strong wind that would cut off even the gold and stone.


    The endless storm splashed scarlet foam on the ground.


    If it''s an ordinary storm, it''s not like this, but the storm in front of us is a murderous storm, a murderous storm of hundreds of millions of magnitude!


    It''s a storm formed by hundreds of millions of spirits lost by monsters in Fenglin. For those who are trapped in the storm, the higher ones can hold for three seconds or two, while the lower ones can explode in situ and turn into blood foam.


    Lin Hao looked down at the wailing soldiers in the field. He was calm in his heart. For the enemy, Lin Hao was never soft hearted.


    The whole sky was covered with blood color, and the world was no longer dull and gloomy. At this moment, against the blood foam of millions of people, there was more blood red in the sky and the bones thrown out at the edge of the storm.


    It is no longer an ordinary peak.


    Lin Hao''s arrival turns this place into a desperate purgatory. It is the white God who brings terror into this world.


    No one has the courage to resist any more. This is not the field that people can reach. The boy in white standing on the sky has become the existence of gods and demons in all people''s eyes. Heaven and earth become red because of him!


    The storm has only just swung away for less than three minutes, and the soldiers around the top of the mountain are no longer alive, either crushed to pieces by the storm, or scared to death by the sight of hell.


    The storm at the top of Yuejian mountain is just dispersing. If it continues to sweep down, is it necessary to pull up the whole Yuejian mountain?


    "Escape Run!!! He, he is not a man


    Finally, some people in the netherworld army were scared out of their courage. In a hurry, they left their armor, turned around and ran away. At the moment, they just wanted to stay away from the purgatory of the world and the boy in white in the sky!


    In the final analysis, the army of the netherworld is still human. In the face of absolute suppression, even the army of the netherworld, who claims to be desperate, has no courage at all.


    This is no longer a fight, this is a naked death, and there is no hope at all!


    Lin Hao is like a deep abyss. No matter how many people are killed by the army of the netherworld, it is impossible for Lin Hao to waver. On the contrary, the army of the netherworld will only step into the storm endlessly and die.


    "Ah!!! No, no


    "He''s not human, he''s not human! We are fighting against heaven, and we will be doomed to our own destruction! "


    "Run, run, the general is crazy. He will never care about us. Come on, let''s run out Ah


    When one person started, it was echoing. There were countless people who abandoned their armor and even didn''t dare to look back at the figure in white


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    There is one person at the beginning, it is a echo, there are countless people abandoned their armor, and even look back at the white figure did not dare, it must be Ling Jue in the world of terror!


    Against him, it is absolutely against the will of God, no one can get down, he is a white God, he is the God of the world!


    Countless soldiers have already abandoned their armor. At this moment, they are not willing to think about death or the army of the netherworld Their only goal now is to escape from this piece of human purgatory and escape from the hands of the white God!


    "All the officers and men listen to the order! Who dares to step back, execute on the spot! "


    When the army of the netherworld was about to be defeated, a thunder like sound exploded from the sky, and the general of the netherworld took the lead in cutting a row of soldiers who had lost their armor into meat with one sword!


    The general of huangquan is called Yiqi now. It''s the army of huangquan underworld that he trained with seven years'' hard work. His combat ability and courage are absolutely the first in the kingdom.


    In countless battles, no matter how difficult or dangerous the battle is, they have even been besieged by more than two Cangyuan generals. The army of the netherworld has always maintained the highest fighting spirit, and they have always been soldiers who look at death as if they would return home!


    But, but If this team didn''t give up their helmets for five minutes, they would be defeated!


    Although General Huang Quan was deeply afraid of the natural disaster caused by Lin Hao, he was even more reluctant to see his army begin to retreat!


    "Kill! If anyone dares to step back, kill him! "


    The general of the yellow spring roared wildly.


    There are still many soldiers who are loyal to General Huang Quan in the field. They are still struggling to support them. At this moment, they are also cruel to hear General Huang Quan''s order, waving a butcher''s knife at the defeated friendly troops around them!


    The rampant storm and the chaos of the army have made the whole Yuejian mountain extremely chaotic. Here, except for Lin Hao, no place is pure land.


    The blood is gradually stained with thick soil, but no one is aware of the chaos of the battlefield. The speed of the blood flowing into the land seems to be extraordinary. It doesn''t seem to penetrate, but it seems to be Get sucked in!


    This little episode, but no one will care, at the moment the chaos of the battlefield, more of the dawn of order.


    After all, the army of the netherworld is an army that looks at death as if it is at home. Under the butcher''s knife of the soldiers, all the fleeing soldiers are killed, and the others who want to break up in the field also stop thinking about fleeing for a moment.


    Forward is death, backward is death.


    At this moment, the real despair came to the army of the netherworld. No one would feel that they had half a chance, even they did not feel that they had a chance.


    At the critical moment, it was the general of the yellow spring who became the backbone.


    He glanced at the field, his eyes flashed the color of fury, and cried out: "the hell army of the yellow spring, listen to the order! All the generals and above, charge together with me and will be decapitated to the death! "


    To the death!


    At this moment, the general of huangquan is already crazy. This sentence is not so simple. In the army of huangquan, it''s at the cost of self explosion!


    Self explosion, even the dead men specially trained in the family, never dare to ask for self explosion, but it means that the spirits are all gone, and then disappear between heaven and earth, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Huang Quan''s oath of decapitation even caused a sudden silence for a few seconds on the noisy battlefield.


    Even they didn''t expect that the general of huangquan would be so crazy. The goalkeeper of Yaya is the lowest fighting power above Wuling!


    Wuling''s fighting power must be a strong one. Now it''s going to explode because of this battle. What''s the price?


    Lin Hao How terrible is it


    However, facts have proved that there are many loyal people in General Huang Quan''s army. Even after hearing the order of decapitation, many people gave up their resistance and left in the air.


    They are the most powerful and the most important goalkeepers. They are willing to decapitate at this moment.


    One, two


    Even Lin Hao frowned when the Yamen General of the netherworld army lined up beside him.


    Lin Hao is not deaf. Of course, you can hear Huang Quan''s vow to decapitate. But Lin Hao simply thinks that it''s a vow to die, and he doesn''t think deeply.


    However, when Lin Hao saw the face of more than 30 goalkeepers standing next to the general, there was a sense of death. It was not a kind of determination to treat death as if it were home. It was just a kind of self destructive madness.


    Lin Hao thought in his heart, isn''t it a decapitation? Beheading face to face, as long as it''s not chrysanthemum strange, everything is easy to say.


    The system doesn''t give the upper limit of the power of the hundreds of millions of lethal air storms, but judging from the scattered corpses of the netherworld army, few of them can fight.


    At least, there is no doubt that the rank of Wutu wuzhe has been completely laid down.


    Besides, the ranks of martial arts masters are not much better. For those martial arts masters who have been swept by the storm, unless they have special protection or their ranks exceed the high level, there are not many others standing.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the beheading team in front of him. This team, which was temporarily composed of General Huang Quan, made Lin Hao feel uneasy.


    The general of huangquan stands in the air and looks at all the goalkeepers of the army of huangquan. Except for those who have just been killed by Lin Hao, they all join the decapitation team.


    They are using eternal faith to support the glory of the netherworld army!


    Looking at the group of goalkeepers around him, Huang Quan suddenly felt like a lump in his throat, and suddenly woke up from a big dream!


    They are brothers who come side by side! Why is he so crazy, just for a Lin Hao, even ask them to follow him to the death?!


    At this moment, Huang Quan''s heart suddenly rose regret, seven years of hatred in his heart, but after seeing Lin Hao''s strong, it became unbearable.


    However, at this moment, he is in a dilemma. Instead of letting seven years of hard work go to extinction, it''s better to use his own life to make atonement for the past!


    "Officers and men!"


    At this moment, the light of the yellow spring suddenly rose in his body


    Level eight Wuling!


    The terror of general huangquan made the whole battlefield stagnate. Everyone looked up at general huangquan with tears in their eyes!


    Their generals have never chosen to leave at the last moment. Their generals are still fighting at the last moment!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    For a time, no one was willing to retreat. Infected by the general''s will to fight to the death, millions of soldiers responded to the earthquake!


    "I''m here!"


    There is no more affectation response, millions of soldiers speak with one voice, what they answer is "I am". At the moment, they are just soldiers who are willing to follow the General Huang Quan into the abyss, that''s all.


    The general of huangquan just called the general of yamen, but he didn''t expect that millions of soldiers would follow suit.


    They even want to decapitate with General Huang Quan!


    Under the gaze of a million pairs of eyes, General Huang Quan is full of spirit, long hair, golden armor, dazzling light, and his voice is firm and loud, just like thunder!


    "Follow me..."


    At this moment, the hatred in General Huang Quan''s heart has dissipated. Then he finds out that heaven has made up for the unfair treatment he received.


    In this battle, millions of soldiers who are willing to follow and millions of brothers have already made up for his loss hundreds, thousands and thousands of times!


    General huangquan really wants to shout out the order to step back, but he can''t. this is an insult to general huangquan, and also an insult to the army of huangquan!


    General Huang Quan took a deep breath and held back the tears he hadn''t seen for seven years and the blood he had frozen for seven years.


    He spoke slowly, no more words, just a word.


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, yuejianshan is no longer the home of the storm, it is the home of the endless crazy huangquan hell army!


    "Follow the general to the death!"


    "Follow the general to the death!"


    "Follow the general to the death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is only a roar of death in their eyes!


    At the last moment, some of them were still thinking about running away, but at this moment, they stood up and rushed to the front. Even if they went to the abyss, even if they were fighting against the God King, they also wanted to level everything for the general of huangquan!


    Even before the disaster, Huang Quan vowed to kill all his soldiers?


    Lin Hao is not a human being. He is a killing God in white. He is the king of all ages. So what!


    They are the forces of the netherworld, guiding the enemy to the netherworld. Even if the enemy is the king of God and a natural disaster, they are not afraid!


    This is the first battle to rectify the name of the netherworld army. No one shrinks. Even if the abyss is in front of them, they will use their lives to fill the abyss, and use their corpses to make bridges, paving a road to the world of immortality for the general of the netherworld!


    At this moment, the war drum is ringing again and the blood is boiling again.


    This group of hot-blooded soldiers will change the face of heaven and earth at the cost of their lives, and pull down the God of killing!


    Bang bang!


    It''s the sound of millions of people''s hearts beating at the same time, it''s the sound of millions of people stepping into the nether world, it''s the madness of jumping into the abyss!


    "Go! For the glory of the netherworld army


    "For the glory of the general!"


    "For our common glory!"


    For our glory, I am willing to stay with you to the death!


    Looking at the eyes of the wolves in front of them, they are fearless.


    At this moment, the real army of the netherworld finally awakes, and Lin Hao is the target of millions of hungry wolves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The roaring storm is still raging, however, I don''t hear much of the wind. In my ears, it''s full of earth shaking cries.


    Millions of netherworld soldiers are not afraid of death. In the face of the fierce storm, they rush forward happily. The aura flashes on them. They have no choice to avoid or resist the storm. In their eyes, there is only madness!


    Jump!


    Thousands of squares were involved in the storm. No, they jumped into the storm.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    But suddenly I heard a loud explosion in the air killing storm. The 600 Zhang storm could be seen with a touch of scarlet, and even the rotation of the air killing storm stopped a little.


    Between heaven and earth out of the raging sound of the storm, but also the roar of countless lives of soldiers.


    The blood foam dispersed between the heaven and the earth with the storm, but no one in the army of the netherworld was afraid. Following the last group of people, another group of people rushed into the murderous storm.


    Boom boom!


    Even the people at the foot of the mountain could hear the roar clearly.


    The murderous air storm was dyed red by blood again, and the momentum was weakened.


    Lin Hao can''t sit still any more. Lin Hao doesn''t know what the roar and the blood foam in the sand mean


    It was clearly a eternal cry of millions of soldiers at the cost of self explosion!


    Lin Hao''s mouth opened slightly, and his hands began to feel pinched and even began to tremble.


    At this moment, Lin Hao was deeply shocked by this army.


    What is the firm belief that makes a million people army choose to explode in the face of irresistible natural disasters?


    Don''t they know what that means?


    Lin Hao stares at the front of his eyes, shocked to the depth, unable to speak for a moment.


    "Boss This Are these people crazy? Or is it the soul way of General Huang Quan They, how could they be so crazy! "


    Yuwenhu stands beside Lin Hao and looks at the crazy soldier in front of him. He is afraid.


    He yuwenhu followed Lin Hao. He had never seen such a shocking scene. Yuwenhu was also a member of the army in Fengyan ancient city, but he had never seen such a shocking scene.


    Before Lin Hao''s murderous storm, this army of one million people chose to gamble on their eternal life at the price of eternal reincarnation, just to build up an opportunity to break the storm in front of them.


    However, how can such a crazy thing be possible to build a storm with one''s own life


    Yu Wenhu''s thinking is not clear. The only thing he can think of is Huang Quan''s spiritual means. After all, there was a precedent in the Qiyuan army at the time of the war.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, shocked for a long time, and recovered for a long time.


    Lin Hao slowly took a breath, but the smell of blood in the air made him feel uncomfortable for the first time,


    "it''s not the means of soul, they just It''s just a hot-blooded soldier who looks at death as if he''s coming home... "


    Lin Hao''s words are incoherent. This is the first time Lin Hao has felt that he can''t describe the things in front of him.


    In front of him, Lin Hao lost his mind for a moment. Is there such a powerful warrior in the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    In front of him, Lin Hao lost his mind for a moment. Is there such a powerful warrior in the world


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head and looked straight in front of him.


    What Lin Hao saw was that millions of soldiers had the same eyes as General Huang Quan. They were hot blooded, they were crazy, they knew that they were killing themselves, and they would never shrink back!


    "Ha ha ha! Soldiers, follow me! I die here, and the glory will last forever


    The general of huangquan looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. He leads the thirty teeth goalkeeper to rush to Lin Hao.


    It is no longer the dazzling color of General Huang''s blood, but the dazzling color of General Huang''s blood.


    Lin Hao can see that the eyes of General Huang Quan are still crazy and violent, but But there is no hatred.


    Now, it''s not so much that General Huang Quan wants to kill Lin Hao because of revenge that he is fighting for glory!


    If Lin Hao is a God King, then now the general of huangquan is the one who wants to kill the God King, and this million army of huangquan is the one who fills the abyss with life.


    Lin Hao realized that this army will last forever!


    "I die here, glory forever!"


    "I die here, glory forever!"


    "I die here, glory forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless soldiers look crazy and rush to the storm.


    Bursts of roar from the storm, blood foam flying between heaven and earth, 600 feet of the storm completely turned into a scarlet, it is like a 600 feet of storm meat grinder in general.


    Shaqi storm has no feelings. In the face of these soldiers coming and their brave and fearless blood, Shaqi storm can only destroy them without any mercy.


    Compared with the harvest speed of the storm just now, the army of the netherworld has accelerated the speed of death to the maximum!


    Six six hundred Zhang murderous storms were dyed red in a flash.


    Between heaven and earth, there are six murderous storms formed by six hundred feet of blood foam. The color painted on the ground is blood red. Life is not even as good as grass and mustard at this moment.


    All the people of the netherworld army know this. They know that it is difficult to stop the storm even if they try their best.


    But they are still crazy, that is, they want to use their own blood to cover the mountains and rivers, and also want to make the name of the netherworld army forever!


    Lin Hao never thought of the situation in front of his eyes!


    When he was at the border, Lin Hao had seen the strongest soldiers. They were not so crazy when they were in the end. This is not what they should do!


    Why is reincarnation better than eternal life when General Huang Quan gives his order?


    There is no answer in Lin Hao''s heart, but the answer is clear!


    Only the four words of the army of the netherworld are enough to echo everything!


    Up to their generals, down to the weakest soldiers, they are no longer for anything else, they are just dying for the eternal glory, that''s all.


    At that moment, Lin Hao had a heartless impulse, but all he could do was close his eyes a little


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "Ha ha ha ha! Brothers, I''ll go, too! "


    The roaring laughter of the general of huangquan is between the heaven and the earth. He has led the thirty teeth goalkeeper to rush through the storm and reach Lin Hao.


    When the king saw the general in front of him, he quickly stood up and prepared for the battle,


    "master, be careful, this man has been promoted on the spot. This is not what he used to be. Please let his subordinates fight for you!"


    At the moment, the swaying of the fire of the soul of the skeleton king is also a silent proof of how shocked he is at the moment.


    Is this the human he has never known


    All living things should have the fear of death instinct, which is impossible to wear out. Even the dead spirits and evil things in hell are afraid of death.


    However, in front of them, these soldiers completely broke away from the instinct of creatures. In the face of the irresistible natural disaster storm, they chose moths to fight against the fire!


    What''s more, it''s the most tragic self explosion shock. Besides, it''s not one or two. This million sergeants chose self explosion exactly the same way!


    The king of bones no longer knows how to describe the person in front of him. Maybe this is the real warrior among human beings.


    Lin Hao gently shook his head, slowly pushed away the skeleton king, coldly said: "skeleton, I will fight this battle alone, you are not allowed to fight, even if I die, you are not allowed to fight."


    Lin Hao''s voice was very light, but he could hear his firm will.


    In the face of the enemy, Lin Hao will never be soft, but in the face of respectable enemies, Lin Hao will choose to fight like a soldier.


    In front of him, the netherworld army is undoubtedly the most respectable enemy Lin Hao has ever seen, even if their purpose is purely to kill Lin Hao.


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool blood.


    Why did Lin Hao''s blood ever cool?


    In order to honor the soldiers who are willing to fall into eternal life without reincarnation, Lin Hao must give them enough respect.


    Lin Hao can''t choose the most relaxed and freehand way to wait like an interest adjudicator, because now Lin Hao is a teenager, a teenager full of blood!


    Lin Hao took a step and looked at the general with proud eyes. He said in a loud voice: "you will die in my hand, or I will die in your hand today! It''s time for you and me to make a decision. "


    After Lin Hao, the king of bones is in a panic. As a dead spirit, he really wants to curse his mother. These human beings are sick. Why are they so stupid!


    Mingming, Mingming, the great general of the yellow spring can annihilate Lin Hao with the impact of millions of people, or retreat and wait for a comeback. Why should he fight in person!


    Mingming, Mingming, Lin Hao can directly send himself, or Beier, or yuwenhu. They are willing to die for Lin Hao. Why does Lin Hao have to fight for himself!


    The skeleton king didn''t understand at all. He had seen his subordinates perish for him, but he just wanted to wait until the day when he was back to the peak and cut the enemy.


    Isn''t that the case? Is their sacrifice in return for your sacrifice? What''s the point!


    Maybe, it''s just because these soldiers are sick. They are sick. They simply don''t want to live. That''s all


    This is the answer!


    At this time, Yu Wenhu slowly took a step forward, patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, and looked at Lin Hao with a grin, "why the left one died and the right one died..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    At this time, Yu Wenhu slowly took a step forward, patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, grinning at Lin Hao, "why the left one died, the right one died, hurry to pack up the goods, we have to go together."


    To walk together


    This is the promise that we will march together in the yellow spring. His great general will have millions of soldiers who will follow us to the death, but I, panghu, will march together with you in the yellow spring!


    Don''t worry, brother!


    Yu Wen Hu weighs his belly and looks at Lin Hao happily. The firmness in his eyes has betrayed his smile.


    Brother, you can''t do anything. Do you hear me!


    The same scene, that moment Yuwen tiger is still around, this moment Yuwen tiger is still around, is this not enough?


    Lin Hao''s mouth rose slightly, his sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly,


    "ha ha ha! Brothers, I''ll go too! "


    Lin Hao''s figure in white passed by and fell to the general in front of him.


    Lin Hao is facing more than 30 crazy Wuling, but he never feels that he is alone. There are brothers behind him!


    Today''s war, no matter who the enemy is, the result is still the same, Lin Hao will be the final winner!


    Without more greetings, the 30 goalkeepers behind the general seemed to be crazy and rushed to Lin Hao with a roar.


    Their accomplishments are obviously only level 1 and level 2 Wuling, but they are not afraid of Lin Hao, who is at the top of level 6.


    On the contrary, their eyes are full of the same crazy color of the netherworld army.


    "Ha ha ha, killing God in white, you must die here today!"


    "Die with me!"


    Two extremely fast teeth goalkeepers with extremely fast speed, rushed to the front of Lin Hao.


    They only know that they have no fighting ability with Lin Hao, so when they get close to Lin Hao, they ignite a brilliant blood light, which is the scene that will be produced when the blood essence and blood are brought into full play.


    This kind of blood burning secret method of suicide can bring them a large increase in just a few minutes, but the cost is that after the cultivation is exhausted, they become useless people.


    They don''t care, they are just a fool at the moment.


    "Fight


    Lin Hao''s long sword ignites a purplish red flame of wild hunting. When the sword comes out, one of the guards'' Dantian is punctured in an instant, and his throat is sealed.


    Lin Hao doesn''t dare to underestimate the self explosion of Wuling strongmen. Even Lin Hao should be on guard. If he abandons the elixir field, he can prevent them from continuing to self explosion.


    However, although Lin Hao has been very careful, but in front of this group of crazy teeth goalkeepers, 100 mi still has a sparse.


    But Lin Hao didn''t pierce his name.


    It''s going to hurt!


    The tooth keeper''s face was crazy and ferocious. Even though he was pierced by Lin Hao, he was still holding Lin Hao''s long sword. Instead, he climbed along the sword!


    The long sword penetrates the part to be longer three points, but that tooth goalkeeper''s face grins crazily!


    It''s shuangdantian!


    It''s too late for Lin Hao to respond first.


    Boom!


    A burst of fierce glare exploded on Lin Hao. In a flash, even the clouds and fog in the sky were blown away.


    However, before the roar came down, two more goalkeepers rushed to Lin Hao.


    Boom!


    There were two more blasts like thunder on the ground, and the world was dead. Everyone was staring at the sky.


    That roar is no longer an ordinary sound, it is the glorious battle song of soldiers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Around Lin Hao, the thick smoke began to disperse, and finally revealed Lin Hao.


    Wu Ling''s self explosion of sacrificing his soul, even Lin Hao, is hard to achieve before he can trigger the thunder and lightning secret.


    At the moment, the smoke is gone, and Lin Hao''s blue shirt in white has been damaged, and even stained with blood. I don''t know whether it''s Lin Hao''s blood or the tears of the soldiers.


    "What an army of the netherworld..."


    Lin Hao felt the blood inside his body, and was surprised by this crazy team.


    Crazy and self exploding without hesitation, these yak gatekeepers who are as high as low-level Wuling can easily become Marquis within the kingdom. Now they defend their glory at the cost of self exploding, and they are bloody men.


    At this moment, even Lin Hao had to face up to the army.


    "Unfortunately, if you are just like this, it is not enough!"


    Lin Hao''s breath is restless, and his spiritual power explodes. At this moment, Lin Hao shows his strength unreservedly.


    "Five thunderbolts! The flame of the sun cone


    There is a huge whirlpool of red light in the sky and the earth, and the endless power of destruction!


    Nine baby bones!


    At this moment, Lin Hao no longer intends to hide his clumsiness. The crazy soldiers in front of him are definitely not worthy of being despised. What''s more, Lin Hao can''t hide his clumsiness.


    They are so crazy that even Lin Hao has to work hard.


    "The goalkeeper of the 13th team of huangquan Mingjun, charge with me!"!!! The rest flank


    There was another roar in the field. The sword in General Huang Quan''s hand glowed with golden light. The blood of the soldiers surged on it, just like the most beautiful fireworks.


    "The end will be ordered!"


    The rest of the teeth goalkeepers should be in unison, they see the abyss in front of them, at the moment, under the leadership of General Huang Quan, they also jump boldly!


    At the moment, there is boundless fighting spirit flowing in the eyes of General Huang Quan. He is no longer bound by hatred. Now, he is a general who leads all his brothers to defend glory!


    "Lin Hao, take your life!"


    Huangquan general roared and took the lead to rush towards Lin Hao.


    And the goalkeepers behind him, knowing that there is an abyss in front of them, are still rushing to Lin Hao. At the moment, they are like moths, rushing to the eternal red sun!


    Lin Hao faced up to the general of huangquan, faced the enemy, held the sword obliquely, and was heroic,


    "that''s a battle!"


    Fight if you want!


    Huang Quan is the first to come to Lin Hao. At the moment, what lingers around him is a long golden river, which is the only glory of Huang Quan.


    "Die


    The long sword of the great general of huangquan cut off Lin Hao''s head, and the fierce golden light was as dazzling as the sun.


    "Just in time! Five thunders, Yanyang cone


    Lin Hao''s eyes were shining with gold, and his sword was suddenly cut out, and the terrible flame cone full of destruction in front of him was smashed at the general of huangquan.


    Huang Quan''s shining river, like the water of nine days, plummeted down in an attempt to extinguish the fire.


    Lin Hao can easily break his attack if he is the former general of huangquan. However, the current general of huangquan has already made a breakthrough, and his cultivation strength reaches level 8 Wuling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    If he was the former general of huangquan, Lin Hao could easily break his attack. However, the current general of huangquan has already made a breakthrough, and his cultivation strength can reach level 8 Wuling. Even now Lin Hao is not sure how to deal with it.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao''s Yanyang cone bumps into the falling river. The huge impact makes both sides snort.


    Lin Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that General Huang Quan''s strength had been improved so much. He just had a slight inferior attack. Now he can compete with the martial arts skills of jiuying Baogu fusion. Sure enough, the gap between martial arts and the later period of martial arts is bigger.


    "Hahaha, general, the last general will go first!"


    "If there is an afterlife Ha ha ha, fart''s next life, this life has been filled with eternal regret, ha ha ha, I''ll go too! "


    Two goalkeepers have come to the scene with the general.


    They naturally know that opportunities are hard won. At the moment, Lin Hao and General Huang Quan are deadlocked and must do damage with the strongest power. However, their accomplishments are low. Even if they pay all the attacks, they may not have a chance to poke a hole in Lin Hao.


    So, they come up without hesitation!


    Boom!


    Two dental goalkeepers launched a suicide attack on Lin Hao. Even if Lin Hao was forced to retreat by his violent spiritual power, they were also crazily gnashing their teeth forward.


    In the sky, the impact of the Golden River and Yanyang cone is pulling each other. Originally, they were still under the balance of power. Under this impact, Lin Hao''s Yanyang cone obviously became weak, and the river moved forward.


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrink and his eyes twinkle with tension. This is the most tragic battle Lin Hao has ever faced, even in Fenglin.


    In front of him is the crazy attack of the eight level Wuling''s huangquan general. Beside him is the toothless goalkeeper. He rushes over like crazy and explodes without saying a word.


    I''m afraid it''s too much to stand on a peak here. The self explosion of low-level Wuling is not fatal to Lin Hao, but it can easily affect Lin Hao''s duel.


    "Lin Hao! Let you see the terror of my netherworld army! Brothers, no regrets in this life, no regrets forever! Ha ha ha ha


    The general of huangquan looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, but the laughter is solemn and stirring, but sad!


    His heart is bleeding like a knife, and there are tears surging in his eyes!


    This is the same brother in the past seven years!!! Ah ha ha ha, if there is an afterlife


    The general of huangquan lowered his head slowly and stared at Lin Hao with firm eyes. "Lin Hao, today you must follow the guidance of our army of huangquan and return to hell!"


    The long sword in the hands of General Huang Quan evokes endless light. There is a slight red light on his body, and the river is obviously widened by three points.


    The shock made Lin Hao feel more pressure.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened slightly and his pupils shrunk. "What a monster! You deserve the general of the netherworld army!"


    Lin Hao''s heart is already full of endless waves, did not expect that General Huang Quan began to release the blood burning secret!


    It''s clear that Lin Hao has fallen into a bad situation. Maybe as long as the forces of the netherworld increase their strength, Lin Hao will be defeated here. The new eight level Wuling of the general of the netherworld will be able to kill the white clothes and kill the gods at that time. He will return triumphantly and be rewarded. If it is not public, it will be glorious!


    It wasn''t until Lin Hao saw the solemn and stirring in the bottom of his eyes that he suddenly realized


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Lin Hao''s eyes became sharp, and his breath kept surging. His strength reached 120%. He was completely overloaded!


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who understood the determination of General Huang Quan, already knew how to fight this battle.


    "Let''s see who can live to the end!"


    Lin Hao''s fighting spirit was like a raging fire, and the color of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Who is Lin Hao afraid of when it''s time to fight!


    Strong when strong, stronger when weak!


    "Go to hell! Lin Hao


    The remaining ten goalkeepers in the field look crazy and rush towards Lin Hao from all directions.


    It''s a tacit understanding.


    Lin Hao at the moment is still struggling with the general, there is no way to stop these close to the front of the teeth goalkeeper.


    In an instant, the remaining goalkeepers were all around Lin Hao


    Danger!


    Lin Hao''s crisis flashed through his heart. It was not a small fight. Even if he was replaced by the top Wuling, his life would be in danger in the face of the self explosion of more than ten low-level Wuling.


    At a critical juncture, Lin Hao did not care so much.


    "The secret of thunder and lightning!"


    Lin Hao directly let go of the conflict with the demons in front of him. He would rather be hit by the general of huangquan than let the ten or so Wuling strongmen attack him.


    Lin Hao was forced to fight with thunder and lightning.


    "No way


    It seems that the general of huangquan has been prepared for a long time. With a long sword in his hand, Changhe splits into two parts. Half of them rush to Lin Hao, while the other half covers his head. It seems that he wants to stop the nine day Xuan Lei.


    The dazzling light came from more than ten goalkeepers. With a neat roar, Lin Hao''s standing place was filled with violent spiritual power. No matter how sharp his eyes were, he could not see the scene.


    With this roar, the field fell into a dead silence.


    The storm is still raging, harvesting lives, but no one pays attention to it. At the moment, everyone just looks up at the sky, looking at the place completely covered by the aura of spiritual power.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind. What''s the situation?


    "Boss Will it be ok? "


    Yu Wen Hu swallowed a mouthful of water and clenched his fists nervously. There was a little uneasiness in his eyes.


    Even yuwenhu, who is far away from the battlefield, can feel the terrible energy coming from the scene, and sacrifice the great energy blasted by the lives and spirits of all the Yamen generals of the netherworld army. Even the high-level Wuling will turn into powder.


    Even if Lin Hao opened the secret of thunder and lightning, I''m afraid he can''t bear it


    Think of here, yuwenhu more nervous.


    The skeleton king felt that the contract in his soul had not been shaken, but he didn''t worry much. At the moment, he turned his eyes to Yuejian mountain.


    It seems that the mountain covered with blood and ghost has become a bit strange at the moment. As a hellish spirit, the skeleton King easily feels more subtle changes.


    However, this kind of change is not what he knew, only the fire of broken soul, and his cognition has become somewhat limited. He only knows that there is a certain change in Yuejian mountain at the moment, and this change is beyond the human situation.


    The fire of the soul in the eyes of the king of bones is a little fluttering. He wants to remind Lin Hao, but under Lin Hao''s command, he can''t join the battlefield, he can only choose to watch the change


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    The fire of the soul in the king''s eyes was a little bit bouncing. He wanted to remind Lin Hao, but under Lin Hao''s command, he could not join the battlefield. He could only choose to watch the change. After all, if he really had more power than anything, I''m afraid Lin Hao would not be able to investigate and solve it at the moment.


    The skeleton King suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and continued to focus on the battle in front of him. It seems that he has already had the result


    "Cough..."


    The fierce cough came from the corner wrapped by Lingli Guanghua. All of them were staring at the last scene of panic in this life!


    The aura slowly dispersed, and a rickety figure looked haggard. His white and green shirt had been stained with blood, and it was damaged, and he looked very embarrassed.


    But But he still stands firm, he is still indomitable in the world!


    In just a dozen teeth under the impact of the goalkeeper''s explosion, as well as under the full attack of General Huang Quan, Lin Hao has not died!


    Everyone''s eyes are scared to fly out. Is this really human? Even if it is a small hill, it should collapse under such a violent attack. Why is Lin Hao still standing!


    Under close inspection, Lin Hao''s skin surface even flickered with an arc that was difficult to check with the naked eye. Although it was very weak, it still existed.


    At the last moment, Lin Hao successfully activated the thunder and lightning secret method, which survived the fatal attack.


    But even so, under such a terrible attack, this powerful lightning secret method was only broken in an instant, and the violent impact broke up Lin Hao''s power!


    However, Lin Hao''s life was saved after a flash of physical training, although he was seriously injured.


    "Cough The army of the netherworld is really terrible... "


    Lin Hao suddenly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then stood up wobbly, his eyes back to war.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body has reached its limit. In the case of pushing jiuying Baogu several times in a row, Lin Hao also used the secret method of thunder and lightning, but also used his body to bear the attack of huangquan general and the self explosion of many goalkeepers, and his physical training state was directly broken.


    Even so, Lin Hao is still standing on the strength of his will. For Lin Hao, even if he retreats half a step today, it is the end of death.


    Therefore, Lin Hao can not and will not retreat!


    "Oh, it''s still alive. Let me give you the last blow."


    There was a flash of surprise in the general''s eyes. Even he didn''t think that Lin Hao could still stand.


    However, General Huang Quan can also feel that Lin Hao''s state is at the end of the storm. Maybe with one sword, Lin Hao can die forever.


    This sword is bestowed by his evil!


    Huangquan general held the sword high in his hand and rushed to Lin Hao without hesitation!


    This sword, he wants Lin Hao to be doomed, he wants Lin Hao to die with the guidance of the netherworld army!


    "Cough It seems that it should be over... "


    Lin Hao lowered his head, but he didn''t lose his battle spirit in his eyes. In his hand, Lin Hao still held a final card.


    "Go to hell!"!!! The end of the yellow spring


    Huangquan general''s long sword is held high, his body is shining, and his rainbow is shining. A long river full of the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth falls from the sky, which seems to be true to pull down the curtain for all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    When the end of the yellow spring came, Lin Hao suddenly raised his head. I don''t know when a crystal red lotus appeared on the long sword.


    The red lotus in Lin Hao''s hands is extremely smart. There is even a little purple light hidden in the closed red petals, which looks very strange.


    "Kill the red lotus!"


    Lin Hao suddenly pointed to the long sword, and the petite red lotus in his hand flew slowly towards the general of huangquan, facing the falling of huangquan!


    Boom!


    Without avoiding a flash, Lin Hao''s death, Honglian and huangquan fall together. In that moment, the most beautiful radiance will spread all over the world, and will be printed by the world as bright as day.


    The horror of the power explosion swing open, even if the moon see mountain came a slight shock, unexpectedly was the impact of this attack!


    There are no more than half of the millions of troops left in the field. Under the terrible impact, many soldiers were directly bombarded by the aftershocks and died on the spot.


    In the last attack, general huangquan has already sacrificed his strongest means, and Lin Hao has even taken out his last card to annihilate Honglian. This battle is the last one.


    Boom boom!


    Huang Quan bombards the petite red lotus, but he doesn''t let her back half a minute. On the contrary, the violent spirit power spread out by Hong Lian forces Huang Quan to end the curtain.


    This is a strange scene like an ant pushing an elephant, but no one is surprised.


    Because what they felt from the vanishing red lotus was the endless breath of destruction, which was a terror they had never felt before, just like the little red lotus could make this place fall into the abyss.


    Not to mention fighting, everyone raised their heads and looked at the terrible impact on the sky. No one had the desire to fight any more.


    In the hearts of all the people of the netherworld army, the only thing they feel at the moment is the fear of Lin Hao. Everyone did not expect that Lin Hao was still hiding his last hand, which was enough to win the war.


    With the passage of time, the havoc of the murderous storm has nearly spread to the foot of the mountain.


    However, the impact of the storm is not so strong. Under the suicidal resistance of countless soldiers, the power of the storm has been forcefully weakened.


    But even so, the army of the netherworld still suffered countless casualties.


    In addition to the middle-level martial arts masters, few of the places where the storm passed were able to stand. However, those who could stand were already scarred and had little time to live.


    Just a glance down, there are only thirty or fifty thousand soldiers of the netherworld still alive in Yuejian mountain.


    For a large elite army with a strength of one million, the 350000 troops are just a drop in the bucket, but now the millions of soldiers of the netherworld have left only 350000 old, weak, sick and disabled, which sounds shocking.


    However, until the last moment, the army of the netherworld did not choose to give up. The remaining 50000 soldiers, holding on to their bodies, stumbled to their feet.


    They stride forward firmly, with nothing in their eyes but firmness.


    At the moment, the murderous storm has almost stopped, and there is no more wild meat grinder blocking the sky.


    "I die here, glory forever! The army of the netherworld, charge


    "I die here, and the glory will last forever!"


    "I die here, and the glory will last forever!"


    "I die here, and the glory will last forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the epic elegy sounded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Time, as if suspended in this moment.


    General Huang Quan resists Lin Hao''s destruction of Honglian, but he has already guessed his own fate. All this is really coming to an end


    The bitter hatred left behind seven years ago, the painful yearning for life and death in the past seven years, the bloody career in the past seven years, and the sudden realization of millions of true feelings seven years later


    It''s all over I am a demon no


    I''ve gone through a lot in my life. I''ve been hurt, I''ve missed the change. Today I finally repent. I''ve got more in the past seven years, which is impossible in xuanyang sect. If I could wake up earlier, my life would not end like this


    However, it''s also good. Millions of brothers can walk with me. I''ve never been alone If I could wake up early How nice


    Goodbye, brothers who will never see you again


    If there is an afterlife, my name is not evil, my name is huangquan


    When the petite vanishing red lotus is shrouded in the yellow spring, there is no fear of death or attachment to life on his face.


    Huang Quan''s mouth slowly raised, his eyes became blurred, in the red light, he saw her shadow, she was smiling at herself.


    Behind her, there are vice general Feng Mo, Yin Leng, all the goalkeepers, and millions of soldiers in the same robe. They are all laughing.


    They juxtaposed into two lines to welcome the return of Huang Quan, while she took Huang Quan''s hand with a smile. They were waiting for Huang quan


    The tears in Huang Quan''s eyes finally burst out of his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha I lost and I won! Ha ha ha, Lin Hao! If there is an afterlife, fight again! Remember, my name is huangquan


    Huang Quan raised his head, shed tears and burst out laughing.


    The lonely red lotus blooms slowly. The crystal petals unfold, but it seems to be spread at her feet.


    She chuckled and pulled the spring forward. The petals of the red lotus slowly fell down. She grew lotus step by step. Her aestheticism reached the extreme. This was the most beautiful moment for the spring to see her.


    Huang Quan is unwilling to wait. He strides forward on the beautiful lotus road.


    He can''t wait. She''s in front of him, millions of brothers are in front of him, and he doesn''t want to delay for a moment!


    The most beautiful red light opens in the sky, and the dazzling petals of the red lotus fall, paving the way for the yellow spring to leave


    Lin Hao''s eyes were a little low, and the fighting made him feel the pain of death.


    Of course, the pain comes not only from the body, but also from the heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t know why, when he saw the last look in Huang Quan''s eyes, he had a sour feeling.


    Lin Haoming realized that Huang Quan general, who was famous and stopped crying at night, was also a poor man. His demonic talent brought him eternal glory, and also brought him the demons that tormented him for a lifetime.


    In this world, no one can escape the control of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as their cud dogs, while sages are not benevolent and regard common people as their cud dogs Whether it''s Huang Quan or Lin Hao, it''s like a cud dog placed in the altar. I can''t help it


    Lin Hao''s eyes become blurred. At the last moment, Lin Hao remembers clearly that the evil has completely abandoned the past and has firmly established the name of the yellow spring


    Unfortunately, it''s too late


    Boom!


    With the beautiful red light in the sky, the evil of xuanyangzong No, huangquan has completely left the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    It''s over


    The murderous air storm has also slowly subsided, and none of Yuejian mountain, which has been ravaged by the storm, is in good condition.


    The ground sank three feet. There was no vegetation. There were corpses all over the place. The whole moon saw the mountain in a mess.


    The most powerful army in the Qiyuan Kingdom, the huangquan Ming army, was only buried in one night. Millions of soldiers, from the huangquan general to the Wutu soldiers, were all buried here. The culprit was a young man in white who had not been crowned.


    When the first ray of sunset finally broke through the clouds and fell on the mountain, the purgatory scene of Yuejian mountain came into Lin Hao''s eyes.


    The setting sun is slightly red, which perfectly matches with the blood red of Yuejian mountain. The broken halberds and armor are scattered in the changed Yuejian mountain. Occasionally, you can see the blood red bulge in the pool of blood, but it''s hard to tell whether it''s a corpse or a short weapon.


    The moon sees the mountain, which has become a place for burying bones. Millions of soldiers and soldiers in the yellow spring died here. In the chaotic world, there is a dark wind sweeping by. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the cry of killing. If you look closely, you can still see the scene of bloody rivers and mountains


    But in a trance between disappear without a trace, ear is just like the wind, in front of the blood is just a mountain.


    Seeing the mountain on the moon is doomed not to return to what it used to be.


    After the arrival of the skeleton king, Yuejian mountain has begun to accumulate endless dead air. At this moment, plus the situation that millions of soldiers died here, this place will become a fierce place one day.


    Even the practitioners dare not easily set foot in the fierce places in the human world, and the person who caused all this will be in everyone''s sight.


    Lin Hao, killing God in white, slaughtering millions of netherworld soldiers alone, everything will boil with time.


    Later, someone came here and was scared to death by the scene of purgatory.


    Because they will find that there are millions of soldiers lying here, but less than half of them are in good condition. Even their bones are rare and complete. It seems that there is a flood of beasts specially raging here, devouring the bones together.


    Such a terrible scene is all caused by Lin Hao. It''s hard to explain such a cruel thing. Countless people demonize Lin Hao. It''s said that the killing God in white is a demon who takes pleasure in killing people and never leaves the whole body for the enemy.


    Where he passed, his corpse was a million, bleeding thousands of miles, and his bones were hardly intact, as if he had brought not only death, but also the whole hell.


    Pull out the tongue and eyes, pull out the muscles and bones The people Lin Hao killed directly went from the first level of hell''s torture to the 18th level of hell, and they could never live beyond themselves.


    It seems that the name of Yama is more appropriate to Lin Hao


    But the truth will always be buried in Yuejian mountain. No one can see the murderous storm that rages between heaven and earth. No one can imagine all the soldiers'' self explosive attacks like crazy demons. No one can really realize the general of huangquan.


    The world only knows that Lin Hao has become the king of hell.


    The setting sun on the moon is dazzling, especially in the evening when there are fire clouds.


    Usually, I feel that the beautiful red fire clouds are reflected in Yuejian mountain, but the whole blood pool of Yuejian mountain seems to be boiling. It seems that at any time, the blood pool will explode, and a demon will pop out. The whole sky is blood red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    In ordinary times, I feel that the beautiful red fire clouds are reflected in Yuejian mountain, but the whole blood pool of Yuejian mountain seems to be boiling. It seems that at any time, the blood pool will explode, and a demon will pop up. The whole sky is blood red, but I don''t know whether it is reflected by the fire clouds or the blood sea of Yuejian mountain


    "Goo Goo..."


    It seems that they feel the silent Yuejian mountain at last, and the vultures fly back desperately. Although the soaring blood makes them uncomfortable, the scattered meat can be regarded as every meal they expect.


    The scenes that are already terrible enough, coupled with the back and forth vultures, are even more terrifying.


    The vultures hanging with flesh and blood and soaked with blood like ghosts fly back and forth. In this purgatory, they are not angry because of vultures, but become like the nether world because of them.


    A vulture without long eyes stares at the boy in white standing on the top of the peak. His breath is already weak and his life is passing.


    Vultures fly away to prepare for the coming meal. Although they can devour carrion, they are more eager for fresh and soft flesh. It seems that the dying youth is a perfect target.


    Whew


    Then several figures rushed to the youth, afraid to let the youth run.


    However, they were not even close to the boy, but suddenly they were shot through by the white bone arrow from the ground.


    The body of the vulture fell in the moon mountain, and became one with the flesh and blood of the earth.


    "Boss! Hold on, hold on


    At the end of the war, yuwenhu rushed to Lin Hao in an instant.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was already in a trance. His vision began to blur. His legs could not support Lin Hao''s weight and he became soft.


    Lin Hao did not land, was rushed to the yuwenhu a help, this did not let Lin Hao down a embarrassed end.


    The skeleton king and BEI''ER who came from behind all stood beside Lin Hao and became a solid guardian of Lin Hao. Even a fly had no chance to get close to Lin Hao.


    Yu Wenhu supports Lin Hao. The two brothers stand with each other in this way. They don''t speak. They just look at the scenery in front of them. Time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    For a long time, Lin Hao''s blurred eyes just had a look.


    When he came back, Lin Hao asked wearily, "is it over..."


    The inquiry was as thin as a mosquito, as if Lin Hao was asking himself.


    Yu Wenhu whispered in Lin Hao''s ear: "boss, it''s over. We can go home..."


    Go home


    Lin Hao''s mind flashed three people from xuanyang sect. Yes, they are still waiting for me. I have to go back


    With the help of yuwenhu, Lin Hao slowly stood up and pulled to the wound, but his legs almost softened again.


    Dada.


    Lin Hao caught a glimpse of several vultures falling from the sky not far away, and naturally understood that they were looking for food.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were heavy, and he said in a low voice, "bones."


    The king of bones came to him quickly, stood with his hands down, and bowed his body to say, "I''m subordinate. My master orders."


    Lin Hao gently raised his hand and covered the whole moon mountain under his palm. He said coldly:


    "don''t let dirty creatures stain the flesh and blood of soldiers..."


    The king bowed his head and said, "respect the master''s decree. Great soldiers will protect their glory forever. Death can''t destroy their will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    The skeleton King''s hands were slowly raised, and a strong black air curled up from thousands of miles above the earth. Different from the graceful green smoke, these black air rose from the earth, like objects of real weight, accumulated and condensed in the air, sometimes in the shape of a skull, sometimes in the shape of black eyes, which looked extremely evil.


    The skeleton king held his hands high, singing into his ears, but it seemed to flow into his heart without any obstruction. Even the Yuwen tiger felt the sound of his soul!


    The skeleton King floated up slowly, and the black air spread all over the sky and the earth. Behind the skeleton king, there was a huge skeleton throne. The evil breath of the two was intertwined and full of stagnation.


    At this moment, the skeleton King standing in the air, a noble evil spirit, black cloak flying in the wind, heaven and earth become gloomy because of him.


    The skeleton king of Su Sheng, the dead, seems to be back to the peak of hell. At this moment, he is the king of the dead, the skeleton king!


    The skeleton king did not speak, but the majestic voice rang through the moon mountain,


    "wake up, dead soldiers, come out to guard your eternal glory. As a king, I give you eternal life


    As the voice fell, the black air between heaven and earth exploded, and the whole moon seemed to be covered by a huge black veil. The blood light of the sky became dim for a moment, and it seemed to fall into Purgatory in an instant.


    The solid black air covers the surface of Yuejian mountain. Lin Hao takes a close look. From the surging black air, Lin Hao sees something creeping.


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows slightly. Then he could see what it was.


    But the scattered bones on the ground seemed to have life. They began to creep slowly to one place, and finally piled up a number of bone shelves, which were still covered with residual flesh and blood.


    In Yuejian mountain, there are these piled up bone shelves everywhere. In this dark world, these bones are standing on a pool of blood, and there are still fuzzy bones on them. It looks very strange.


    The skeleton King''s action has not stopped, these skeleton soldiers are just beginning to take shape, but also lack the most important soul fire of the dead spirit and evil things.


    In the eyes of the skeleton king, the fire of the soul is very strong. The naked eye can see that there is a ripple with blue in the green, reverberating on the Yuejian mountain.


    If you look at this place, you can see the strange skull shining in the sky.


    "In the name of the king, I command you to guard this place forever!"


    The king''s voice suddenly became loud, like waves of ripples. The soul fire in the skulls of all the soldiers suddenly flashed, and they began to look for armor weapons. It was very strange.


    In just a few minutes, there were nearly 100000 skeleton soldiers wandering in the whole Yuejian mountain. These skeleton soldiers all put on their strength. The fire of soul in their eyes was red, rarely orange. As for yellow, it was extremely rare, only a few.


    Lin Hao was silent, but he was startled by the ability of the skeleton king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Lin Hao was silent, but he was startled by the ability of the skeleton king. He didn''t expect that the skeleton King''s means were so adverse to the sky, and that these bodies could be transformed into such combat power.


    When the king finished this, he seemed to consume a lot and fell to the ground. Even his breath was in disorder.


    Standing beside Lin Hao, he bowed and said, "master, because the bodies of the netherworld army are rarely intact, and even the fire of the soul has become scattered, I can only make these skeleton soldiers by means of patchwork, and ask the master for instructions."


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, voice a little tired, "a total of bone soldiers geometry, strength how?"


    With a wave of his hand, several figures came from the distance. In the blink of an eye, they fell in front of Lin Hao, but they were some very special bone soldiers.


    One of them is about Zhang tall and has a sword in his hand. The other is a small skeleton soldier with a dagger in his hand. The last one is a headless soldier with a blue sword.


    These bone soldiers all have a common characteristic. Their soul fire shows different degrees of yellow, and their breath fluctuates greatly. Their strength is above the Wuling.


    Lin Hao had some impression on the three skulls and asked, "is this the first and second deputy general and the first goalkeeper of the huangquan hell army? What''s your strength? "


    Yes, these three skeleton soldiers were the wind demon Yin Leng and others. They died in BEI''ER''s hands, but their bodies were still nearly intact, so they were easily revived by the skeleton king.


    Skeleton king said: "these three skeleton soldiers maintain 70% of their strength before they died. They are basically in the medium level of martial arts and spirit strength. They are the only three strong skeleton soldiers I can gather together."


    Lin Hao nodded. Because of the final charge of general huangquan, all the yak goalkeepers in the army of huangquan and the underworld are dead, including himself. The three skulls in front of him just represent the highest strength standard of the army of huangquan and the underworld. It''s not a pity.


    The skeleton king then said, "there are more than 70000 skeleton soldiers in Yuejian mountain. Among them, there are five Wuling skeleton soldiers, including the three skeleton soldiers. There are also nearly ten thousand skeleton soldiers, and the rest are the skeleton soldiers of the low-strength Wutu wuzhe. The fire of their souls is completely under my control. They will guard eternal life in Yuejian mountain, and all creatures who are not friends will be attacked if they step into it. "


    As soon as the king''s words came to an end, he saw a few white arrows across the sky. Several vultures fell and were buried in Yuejian mountain, engulfed by endless darkness.


    This is the bow and arrow soldiers in Yuejian mountain, punishing all the invaders, including the disgusting vultures.


    The skeleton King continued: "my subordinates are the soul of the king. They can hold unlimited bone soldiers to worship. All the bone soldiers I summon can be summoned by me when I need them. That is to say, the bone soldiers here can be used by us anytime and anywhere. This is similar to the skeleton dragon knight. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, "have such a good thing?"


    This does not mean that Lin Hao''s control limit, to a certain extent, is equivalent to the contract of countless bone soldiers. As long as Lin Hao is willing, he can easily call out a natural disaster of the dead?!


    Of course, the strength of these bony soldiers is greatly reduced compared with that in front of them. Moreover, their lack of intelligence makes them less difficult to deal with than they were before. Once the bony soldiers here are destroyed, they will be lost forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Moreover, few bony soldiers can perform their martial arts. Unless the soul fire is well preserved, fighting is extremely monotonous. What''s more, the number of bony soldiers is not so good


    Even so, Lin Hao''s imagination was still a little excited.


    Ma ye, just imagine that you can call out millions of undead natural disasters with a wave of your hand in the future. That''s a lot of cards!


    This is the cool feeling Lin Hao never realized in his last life. In this life, we must have enough fun!


    Moreover, the king''s soul of the skeleton king can contract the fire of the soul infinitely, that is to say, as long as Lin Hao is willing, he can turn a kingdom into a kingdom of the dead in an instant, and Lin Hao will be king in the world!


    Of course, this idea only flashed away in Lin Hao''s mind and was dismissed by him. If he slaughtered the mortals and enslaved the dead because of his private words, wouldn''t it be the same as those heretics?


    Not to mention how high Lin Hao''s justice value is, Lin Hao just doesn''t want to lose himself like Huang Quan''s general. When he turns around, he suddenly realizes that he has gone astray. Now Lin Hao is still single-minded.


    However, if someone is willing to come to Lin Hao''s door to increase his fighting power, the kind Lin Hao will be tolerant and give them eternal life


    "By the way," Lin Hao suddenly thought of something and asked the king, "the dead Su Sheng Can it be used for monsters? "


    The skeleton king was stunned for a moment and said awkwardly: "yes, yes It''s just that I can''t get back to that level until I''m promoted to the throne. "


    Lin Hao eyebrow pick, OK, to you this sentence, will let you become the real king of bones!


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that there are still a large number of powerful monsters in Fenglin. Those monsters are devoid of human nature and are incompatible with the human race. Even if he looks at the whole demon race that is opposed to the human race, Lin Hao has no pressure to kill. For his own team, now Lin Hao has to arrange


    However, enslaving demons and beasts will wait until they are promoted to the throne. If you want to enslave demons, it will wait until the Spring Festival Forget it, bear it. Anyway, the money will be arranged for you within the limit of Yuling!


    Lin Hao confirmed that the subjects that the skeleton king can enslave are the weak race, the human race and the monster race. But if it''s changed to the monster race, it will really have to wait until the monkey year


    Lin Hao thought to himself that the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton king suddenly jumped up and jumped to Lin Hao''s side, "master, be careful, bone soldier feedback, the moon sees something strange in the mountain! Honey, guard the master


    Bei Er doesn''t say a word, black armor instantly full of whole body, more to Lin Hao side, vigilant incomparable looking around.


    Under the order of the king of bones, countless soldiers surrounded him slowly. Lin Hao was protected by three layers inside and three layers outside. The atmosphere changed suddenly!


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the field became extremely tense, and the strange appearance of yuejianshan began to show the most fatal moment.


    "Boss."


    Yuwenhu is beside Lin Hao. In the eye contact, they all feel uneasy.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s spiritual power is exhausted, and he has no life. It''s the weakest time, but he encounters something strange at the moment?


    You know, now Lin Hao has no cards, once there is irresistible force, Lin Hao will die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    Lin Hao forced himself to calm down and asked, "what''s the difference? What happened to yuejianshan? "


    The skeleton King truthfully feedback, "the whole month saw that the blood on the mountain began to penetrate into the ground, as if something was absorbing. The blood flow was very unusual. And


    After a pause, the king slowly pointed his finger to the sky, and his voice was dignified,


    "it''s dark!"


    It''s sunset and it''s dark. Why does the king of bones


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head to see the scene of the sky, but he was shocked to be in the same place, and his eyes were staring.


    It''s dark, and it''s less than a few minutes after sunset, the whole sky is completely covered with darkness. The sky is dark, there is no moon, no stars, and there is no firefly on the ground. If it''s not for the mountains and the faint fire of the soul, this heaven and earth will be completely dark, and you can''t see your fingers!


    Staring at the dark and empty sky, Lin Hao has an unstoppable shock in his eyes. For some reason, Lin Hao stares at the sky tonight, but he can see that his mind is beginning to shake, like The sky is also staring at Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao stares at the sky, his eyes become trance, and bursts of fatigue come from his heart. It seems that Lin Hao will fall asleep at any time. Lin Hao''s eyes begin to lose their look and become more and more empty.


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao bites the tip of his tongue and pulls himself back from the trance.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao suddenly returned to his senses, but a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. Lin Hao''s face was pale, and he was half kneeling on the ground, panting and sweating.


    How can it be that the sky is so strange, just gazing at it for three seconds, Lin Hao almost lost in it. If it wasn''t for the last time, Lin Hao would have been lost in the endless void.


    "Hoo Hoo Ho ho... "


    Lin Hao half knelt on the ground, panting for breath, for a long time did not come back.


    Yuwenhu doesn''t know what happened, why Lin Hao suddenly spurts blood, but yuwenhu knows that now Lin Hao is very weak and weak!


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you! What''s in the sky... "


    Yu Wenhu bent down and wanted to look up to see what happened, but he was suddenly pressed down by Lin Hao.


    "Don''t look at the sky, go! step on it! Skeleton, release the skeleton dragon, you must leave here, otherwise it will be too late! "


    Lin Hao''s voice is very anxious, and the blood from his heart is constantly pouring out. At this moment, Lin Hao looks very sad.


    When they heard that Lin Hao was so nervous, they were all in great spirits.


    Even Lin Hao, who is not surprised by the sky, is so nervous at the moment. What does the sky bring to Lin Hao? Why does Lin Hao treat him like this.


    No one will disobey Lin Hao''s order. The three of them set out in a hurry.


    The skeleton King took out a crystal, which was the energy crystal left before.


    A cloud of black fog blows away, and a skeletal dragon appears in the field,


    without saying a word, Yu Wenhu carries Lin Hao on his back and jumps to the skeletal dragon. The skeletal king and BEI''ER form a battle line to guard Lin Hao.


    The four of them fell nervously on the back of the skeleton dragon. The skeleton dragon slowly spread its wings, and its huge body floated up in the air. They planned to escape from the endless darkness.


    However, a sudden voice completely killed the hope of Lin Hao and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    However, a sudden voice completely killed the hope of Lin Hao and others.


    "My friend, you forgot to bring something."


    This voice is a little green and tender. It sounds like the innocent voice of a young man. However, it is this tender voice that makes Lin Hao''s hair explode and his pupils shrink suddenly!


    Boom!


    Less than a second after the Dragon took off, Lin Hao suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness and suddenly fell from the sky.


    Take another look, just now the skeleton dragon disappeared out of thin air!


    It was a huge skeletal dragon with a body size of ten feet. Its huge body covered the sky and the sun, but it disappeared in an instant. Lin Hao and his four people could not detect any clue. It was like that the skeletal dragon was sucked in by the black hole, leaving no trace.


    Yuwenhu jumped to the ground first, grabbed Lin Hao and ran away with him without hesitation. He yelled to the skeleton King:


    "stop him, stop him! I''ll take the boss first. Never Well


    When Yu Wenhu ran wildly with Lin Hao in his arms, he suddenly felt a light on his hand and suddenly lowered his head, only to find that Lin Hao in his arms had disappeared.


    Looking up again, I saw a young boy standing in the distance, holding Lin Hao in his hand.


    The boy''s hair is black and white, and his robes are hunting. He looks like a minstrel in the world and likes to be poetic.


    This young man is the same as before!


    At this moment, gazing at the fierce atmosphere of the earth and the sky, he is like a fierce drought.


    Lin Hao was held in the arms of a princess by Han Yu. Looking at his green face, Lin Hao took a deep breath and inhaled a lot of the fragrance of Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, it''s really you Can you tell me what you''re going to do? "


    In the arms of drought, Lin Hao is not unwilling to struggle, but can not struggle at all!


    The breath of drought is as strong as a deep mountain, which makes Lin Hao completely unable to move. Even at his peak, Lin Hao may not have a chance. What''s more, now Lin Hao is at the end of a strong crossbow and weak. He can''t even move his fingers when he is held in his arms by drought.


    With a gentle smile on his face, his eyes are as soft as water, and his voice sounds as if it is in his heart. It''s so elegant.


    "Lin Hao, have you forgotten? I''m going to give you this mountain. You just forgot. "


    He has a sweet voice and looks like a beautiful woman.


    Lin Hao''s cold hair explodes. Under the control of life and death, Lin Hao is so nervous that he wants to tremble.


    Lin Hao has never underestimated the existence of terror that nearly broke the rule of human beings in ancient times. The four great ancestors of zombies, the strong people in Daojing, Lin Hao was held in his arms by such strong people. That kind of fear can be imagined.


    But Lin Hao still lives in his heart and soul, because he knows that the more nervous he is, the faster he will die.


    Lin Hao''s voice was trembling, but he still asked his voice, "don''t you give up on the world? Do you want revenge for the old grudges? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what he wants to do now, but such a terrible vision has gone beyond Lin Hao''s cognitive scope. Even Lin Hao can''t figure out what he wants to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Lin Hao doesn''t know what he wants to do now, but such a terrible vision has gone beyond Lin Hao''s cognitive scope. Even Lin Hao can''t figure out what he wants to do? It can only be inferred from the most common sense that he still wants to overthrow the rule of mankind.


    He is holding Lin Hao in his arms. Within a short distance, Lin Hao can feel his breath like a orchid. It''s really like a girl''s home.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, he shook his head with a light smile. He said in a warm voice, "Lin Hao, I said it. It was a small mistake I put down in those years. How can I still remember now? I just want to give you something and fulfill my promise."


    Han''s smile is so sincere that Lin Hao seems to be sucked into the black hole by Han''s eyes and easily lose his soul.


    Lin Hao can''t tell what the hell he is going to do. He only knows that his mind will never be pure. He sleeps in an era when the moon sees the mountain. The moon sees the mountain, and there will be a huge secret hidden. What he wants is very big!


    "Boss!"!!! You give my boss back to me


    Yuwen tiger was oppressed by the terrible smell of drought, so he almost fell on the ground. However, seeing the boss in front of him fall into the danger of life and death, Yuwen tiger was crazy, biting his teeth, trying to support himself.


    However, even Lin Hao was at a loss to cope with the pressure of drought. How could Yu Wenhu, a frail master, easily overcome it?


    Under the great pressure of mountain like sea, Yu Wenhu, who is trying to support himself, has a burst of veins on his forehead, and his blood vessels are about to burst. He bites his teeth so hard that blood gushes out. Under such strong pressure, he holds up half of his body.


    "Boss! You, my boss Give me back! "


    Yuwen tiger eyes canthus want to crack, the whole person suddenly broke away from the ground, in the same quagmire under the general pressure, Yuwen tiger took a step.


    Tick.


    Just a step closer, yuwenhu''s sweat and blood splashed on the ground, but the blood vessels on yuwenhu''s body began to be unable to withstand the pressure and began to exude blood.


    At the moment, yuwenhu is full of blood. He is about to turn into a bloody man. However, yuwenhu still insists on moving forward.


    In his eyes, only the boss!


    Now the boss is in a desperate situation, how can yuwenhu shrink back!


    "Boss Give me back my boss... "


    The blood on Yu Wenhu''s body is more and more, and there is a bloodstain on his way, which looks shocking.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, he was extremely scared. In this state, even if he could not hold on for a few steps, yuwenhu would die here before he stepped on it like this!


    "Drought! What are you going to do! If you do harm to my brother, I will kill you... "


    Lin Hao eyes canthus to crack to stare at the drought, the body breathing disorder, but has been in a desperate fight back, there is no doubt that now Lin Hao almost crazy.


    However, before Lin Hao''s words were finished, he suddenly felt a chill on his lips. His green hands gently covered Lin Hao''s mouth, making him unable to make a sound.


    "Don''t say these sad words to your friend. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in him. He''ll be fine."


    Lin Hao really wants to bite off the hand blocked in his mouth, but Lin Hao can''t move because of the terrible pressure of drought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Lin Hao really wanted to bite off his hand, which was blocked in his mouth. However, Lin Hao could not move because of the terrible pressure of drought. Moreover, Lin Hao could not bite off the hand of the ancestors of the four ancient zombies.


    He slowly stretched out his other hand and waved it to Yu Wenhu, who was limping, stumbling and dragging blood.


    Just now also ferocious crazy Yu Wen Hu suddenly eyes lose expression, soft to the ground, no more movement.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are wide open, and his eyes are full of fear. He looks at his brother falling in front of him. Lin Hao wants to shout, but he can''t make a sound.


    At this moment, Lin Hao realized his real despair. Under the pressure of the drought, Lin Hao was like fish on the chopping board. He was slaughtered, even at the peak.


    Lin Haoru got stuck in his throat and wanted to roar and burst out, but he was completely restrained by the pressure of drought, as if he had been frozen in the ice for a thousand years.


    This kind of terror is something that Lin Hao has never met before. Even when Lin Hao was still a warrior, he did not have such pressure when he met the throne.


    He who once was a strong man in Taoism is the supreme being between heaven and earth. Now Lin Hao is like a mole ant in his hands. This sense of powerlessness makes him feel desperate for a moment.


    He also felt Lin Hao''s excitement, but looked at Lin Hao with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I just let him sleep, he will be OK."


    As if in order to verify their own words, drought makes Lin Hao feel the faint breath of Yuwen tiger one after another, which is the confirmation of his words.


    "The most powerful in ancient times, let go of my master and fight with me for life and death!"


    After all, the skeleton king used to be the overlord of hell. Even under the pressure, he could struggle for a while. However, he was still too pressed to lift his head.


    "Tut tut Skeleton king, how can we say that we used to live together in Yuejian mountain? Why do you want to fight with me? Ah, no, you and I are not living beings. How can we talk about life and death? "


    It''s a bit naughty between the words. It sounds like a joke.


    However, under this kind of fierce tension, who will be in charge of his lightness.


    The king remains silent, and the fire of the soul has begun to stir, and he is about to open a big move.


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head and sighed, "forget it, I won''t play with you."


    With a slight wave of his hand, he was like a strange scene just now. The king and BEI''ER were both so soft that they didn''t see anything unusual. It was like falling into a deep sleep.


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva. What''s the mean of this? Even the king of skeleton was stunned?


    He lowered his head, looked at Lin Hao and raised his eyebrows. "It''s not a means. It''s just the use of the power of the soul. Now, the people who are in the way are gone. Lin Hao, we can get down to business."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any fluctuation of his spiritual power. He looked like a farmer returning to his original nature, but he lightly solved a hell overlord between waving his hand. Such means are no longer the scope that Lin Hao can guess. His real strength must be strong!


    Even Lin Hao guessed that he might not have been hit at all in the battle of ancient times. It is very likely that the uprooting of the dead together with the Heavenly Master will have an impact on him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Even Lin Hao guessed that he might not have been hit at all in the battle of ancient times. It is very likely that the uprooting of the dead together with the Heavenly Master will have no effect on him.


    Otherwise, who is going to explain this power?


    Looking at Lin Hao, he shook his head lightly. "Lin Hao, I''m not as strong as you think. The eradication of the dead has no effect on me. It''s just that the years have smoothed the scars. Ha ha, well, I won''t tell you so much."


    He gently stroked Lin Hao''s face, and his delicate green hands were as tender as a girl. Touching Lin Hao''s face made him comfortable.


    However, when Lin Hao thought of his identity as an ancient zombie, one of the four great ancestors, and he was still a teenager, he felt a chill when he was touched by such a supreme being.


    Unfortunately, if this is better than me, will my reputation be destroyed?


    When Lin Hao thought of this, he burst into tears. Damn it, I was hated by heaven and earth. I''ve been a man for two generations. I can''t bear to wait for a good day. Now I''m going to suffer such humiliation. I I was targeted!


    Lin Hao is gradually closing down


    Of course, the terrible scene didn''t make any difference. He just gently put his hand on Lin Hao''s face and straightened his head slightly.


    "Lin Hao, I said, I want to send you Yuejian mountain. If you can''t take it away, I will let the most beautiful scenery of Yuejian mountain stay in your heart. This is my gift to you, Lin Hao..."


    His voice became more and more demonic, and went straight into Lin Hao''s heart and soul. Lin Hao could not resist it at all.


    When Lin Hao''s eyes slowly widened, it was too late


    The sky, or that a dark sky, no stars, no light.


    When Lin Hao saw the sky, his fear was aroused again. It was a kind of fear that could not be buried in the human heart. It was the most primitive fear. It was no longer an emotion, but more like the fluctuation of the soul.


    Lin Hao''s eyes become blurred, slowly lose expression, ear, and came the voice of drought.


    "Lin Hao, see clearly. This sky is my gift to you Well, hum, you will thank me when you see me again... "


    Lin Hao can''t see or feel the existence of drought, but the sound of drought is just like this. It rings in Lin Hao''s ears and lingers in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more blurred. He looked at the sky. The deep and dark sky was staring at him. The sky was laughing, as if something was creeping in it, as if there were dense clouds around


    A trace of blood red light into Lin Hao''s left eye, Lin Hao finally saw the first ray of light in the night sky.


    Lin Hao didn''t turn his head, but all the scenes in the night sky went straight into Lin Hao''s heart and soul without passing his eyes.


    In the dark and lusterless sky, a blood red crescent broke into the darkness of the night sky. The blood red crescent rose slowly until the mid sky bright moon. That round of blood moon finally lit up Lin Hao''s left eye. Lin Hao''s eyes at the moment were the same as blood moon!


    The second ray of blood red light shines into Lin Hao''s right eye. On the right side of the night sky, another round of blood moon rises.


    When the two bloody moons shine on the night sky at the same time, Lin Hao''s eyes become like the night sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    If Lin Hao can still be conscious, he will certainly think of the story that Yu Wenhu told casually when he went up the mountain.


    When the two rounds of blood moon rise, it is the time for the moon to wake up.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Lin Hao has completely fallen into darkness, even a little light has no darkness


    Lin Hao''s pupil is replaced by two blood red moons. Even if Lin Hao wants to regain control of his body, it doesn''t help.


    It was dark before his eyes, but Lin Hao seemed to be able to "see" the wisps of breath floating in front of him, but it was fleeting and disappeared.


    Lin Hao looked carefully again and found a little light in front of him. It was as if he saw the exit in the cave. Lin Hao rushed forward like crazy.


    The road is paved with darkness. Stepping on it seems that the whole person will sink down. If Lin Hao hadn''t kept running, he would have been engulfed by the endless darkness.


    Lin Hao ran forward with all his life. Fear chased Lin Hao. The darkness covered Lin Hao''s eyes. Only the glimmer of light supported Lin Hao''s belief that he didn''t fall down.


    All the way, when Lin Hao heard the cold wind blowing by his ears, there was a wonderful smell in the air, which he had never heard before.


    Even if only a little taste entered Lin Hao''s heart, Lin Hao could feel as if there was a flame burning in his heart. In a moment, it changed into a cold purgatory atmosphere, almost freezing Lin Hao''s nerves.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Hao extremely uncomfortable. Under the double sky of ice and fire, his body is like glass. Lin Hao even feels the sound of fragmentation coming from all parts of his body, just like the glass watered by ice and fire.


    The blood red moon suddenly rose in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, and the overwhelming blood red moon covered the whole world. Lin Hao saw everything in this dark world.


    The ground is not familiar with the earth, the air is floating with black fog, even the sky seems to be close in front of you, you can clearly see two huge blood moon hanging in front of you, as if within reach.


    The huge moon wheel occupied the sky, and Lin Hao almost lost his vision when he was shaken by the burning moon.


    Here Not like the world


    Lin Hao could only have such an idea vaguely, but he couldn''t tell exactly where this place would be. Even in the netherworld, there was no record of bimonthly rising.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, just now the distant ray of light is still, Lin Hao no longer doubt that there is him, directly toward the light in the past.


    The road of darkness is endless. Even if Lin Hao ran wildly for three days and three nights, even if he tried every means, he just stood still and did not get closer to the light.


    On the contrary, under the blood red moonlight, Lin Hao seems to feel the whole body burning, blood, meridians, lungs, bones Everything on his body is burning, and the pain in his heart makes Lin Hao sweat.


    What the hell is this place and why is it so weird? Didn''t I come to this place in the twinkling of an eye?


    Lin Hao''s whole brain seemed to be shaking on his knees.


    Lin Hao couldn''t figure out why there was such a terrible world in yuejianshan, and how this world felt to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Lin Hao didn''t understand why there was such a terrible world in Yuejian mountain, and the feeling of this world to Lin Hao was so grand and real, just as Lin Hao shuttled from Yuejian mountain to another world!


    Lin Hao no longer cares about the fatal pain, and drags his nearly disabled body forward.


    One hour, two hours One day? Or a year?


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Hao only knows how to rush. The so-called time has no recognition in this world. No matter how long it has been, the two rounds of blood moon in the sky are still at that position, and there is no deviation.


    At the foot of the road is still so long, in front of the light is still so far away, as if Lin Hao can never catch up with the past.


    But Lin Hao is determined. In this dark world, the only direction is the dawn. As long as there is a little hope, Lin Hao will not give up.


    As Lin Hao ran wildly, he could hear the sounds of ghosts sometimes blowing up in his ears, as if there were countless monsters roaring and fighting in the distance, or sometimes mixed with some strange metal sounds


    The sounds all over the world are full of strangeness. No matter how Lin Hao distinguishes them, he can''t identify the source of any sound at all.


    The pungent smell is also changeable. There is no bitterness and bitterness in the world. The pungent smell can''t be described as smelly, but it seems to be cold and fierce in the heart. Every breath makes Lin Hao feel that his whole body is stagnant and strange.


    Everything is food that Lin Hao has never touched in his two lives. His eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind have no feeling similar to the world.


    Lin Hao was tireless and continued to run.


    Endless loneliness enveloped Lin Hao, the world suddenly died, all the feelings of sound and smell suddenly stopped, and Lin Hao was isolated from the world.


    The darkness of the void once again surrounded Lin Hao. Lin Hao only had the light in front of him. Now Lin Hao has no choice but to move forward.


    The emptiness of loneliness gradually engulfs Lin Hao''s heart. The silence here, even if it is only for a while and a half, will drive a man with firm mind crazy.


    Lin Hao is not surprised. Even his mind is as strong as Lin Hao. After endless years of torture, Lin Hao feels extremely tired. Every time he goes further, he seems to fall down.


    But Lin Hao did not dare to rest. Now even if he stopped, endless fear would defeat him and make him lost in the void forever.


    Lin Hao can only run forward, regardless of everything to run forward, towards the dawn.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Lin Hao suddenly came to the front of the light in the blink of an eye.


    This strange and incomparable sense of shuttling is usually necessary for Lin Hao to make a serious inference. However, Lin Hao, who has been tormented in the dark for so long, has nearly collapsed. He can''t think about it.


    Before the light, Lin Hao jumped into the dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless tranquility enveloped Lin Hao. This time, the tranquility allowed him to put down all vigilance and return to the feeling of a baby, which finally relieved him.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In his sleep, Lin Hao seemed to hear a gentle voice calling him. A pair of purple eyes slowly opened in front of Lin Hao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "Boss! Boss


    A short cry rang out in Lin Hao''s ear.


    When Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes, the surrounding scene changed greatly again.


    The curtain screen is lavender, and the air is filled with the unique fragrance of women, which is also the fragrance of Yu Xue that Lin Hao is familiar with.


    Isn''t this moon mountain? Why am I in Yu Xue''s room?


    Lin Hao gradually regained his luster in his eyes. Looking at the crowd around him, Lin Hao frowned and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why am I here? "


    "Boss, you finally wake up, boss! That''s great. Come here, everyone


    What Lin Hao saw when he opened his eyes was yuwenhu''s cheerful appearance.


    Behind Yu Wenhu, Yu Xue, Wu Baihe, Kui, BEI''ER and others are all there. It is obvious that Lin Hao has returned to xuanyang sect unconsciously.


    "Lin Hao! You''re all right. That''s great! "


    Before Lin Hao came back, he suddenly had a soft body in his arms and held him.


    Lin Hao gently caresses the hair of the person in his arms. Lin Hao can clearly feel that Yu Xue''s whole body is shaking at the moment. He holds Lin Hao tightly, as if he is afraid that Lin Hao will go away after letting go.


    "Well, well Xueer doesn''t cry. Am I ok? Good, don''t cry... "


    Lin Hao gently hugs Yu Xue, holds her in his arms and gently wipes away her tears.


    "Lin Lang, you''re OK!"


    Before Lin Hao can pacify Yu Xue, he suddenly has another delicate body in his arms and embraces him.


    "Baihe doesn''t cry, I''m ok, I''m ok..." Yu Hao has not appeased Lin Baihe.


    Lin Hao comforts the two beautiful women who cry into tears. Then he suddenly feels the pain of tearing all over his body.


    "Hiss ~"


    the sudden pain even made Lin Hao twitch, and his face was sweating.


    "Lin Hao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the pain! Don''t scare me


    "Lin Lang, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xue and Bai he suddenly look up, but what they see is Lin Hao''s face, which is almost twisted in pain. The two women are so scared that they lose face on the spot. They quickly help Lin Hao to have a general examination.


    Lin Hao spit out a tone hard, just pressed the pain down, comforted: "it''s OK, you two get up first."


    Two women dare not delay, quickly get up.


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva and untied his coat slowly.


    The two women took off Lin Hao''s clothes very cooperatively, revealing Lin Hao''s muscular and angular upper body.


    There are thousands of gullies in front of Lin Hao''s chest and behind him, and there are all kinds of blood holes with knife wounds and sword wounds. Although he has nearly recovered with the repair of Xuanwu blood, the scar on it has not disappeared for a while.


    Two women see some shy, but think this is their husband, can''t help peeping at the side peep a few eyes.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the scars all over his body, but he fixed his eyes on his chest and heart. There, a big thumb mark attracted all his spirit.


    A blood red mark, like a full moon!


    Lin Hao''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of the dark world in his dream. This mark is very similar to the blood moon in his mind. Is that dream true!


    "Hiss


    It was as if he had touched some mechanism. Just as the thought flashed by, Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be pinched fiercely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    It was as if he had touched some mechanism. At the moment when the thought flashed, Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be pinched fiercely. The intense pain made Lin Hao almost soft on the bed.


    "Boss! "Boss!"


    "Lin Hao! Lin Hao, open your mouth quickly. I have pills. You can''t do anything! "


    "Lin Lang!"


    A rapid cry spread in Lin Hao''s ear, but Lin Hao''s consciousness has gradually fallen into the dark, and Lin Hao fainted on the bed again.


    However, this time, there was no strange dream, just ordinary sleep in the past.


    "Well My head hurts. "


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes again, the surrounding scenery was still the same, but there were two more people in Yu Xue''s room.


    Lin Hao''s consciousness is still a little vague, but he still insists on sitting up.


    Lin Hao''s action instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The two women rushed forward and helped Lin Hao to sit up easily.


    "Boss! Hold on, I''ve asked brother Linghu to bring pills to save you! "


    Yu Wenhu turns around and continues to look for help, but is stopped by Lin Hao.


    "Panghu, come back."


    Lin Hao''s voice is not so weak, full of Zhongqi.


    Yu Wen Hu stops and runs back.


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for Lin Hao to speak. Yu Xue, Wu Baihe, Gu, BEI''ER, Yu Wenhu, and five pairs of eyes in the room are looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao sorted out his thoughts, then slowly said: "panghu, I''ve been dizzy for a few days. How did we leave yuejianshan?"


    Yu Wenhu hurried forward and said to Lin Hao:


    "actually, I don''t know the details. I just know that when I opened my eyes, the skeleton and BEI''ER had been guarding us for three days. The four of us had been in the middle of an uninhabited forest hundreds of miles away from Yuejian mountain for a long time, but we didn''t wait for you to wake up, so I came back to the sect with the skeleton for help ¡£ It''s been a bumpy ride for four days. Until you get back to zongmen, you''re still in a coma. "


    Lin Hao frowned, some uncertain way: "I sleep seven days and seven nights? Why do I just feel like I just had a long dream... "


    Yuwenhu then said: "not only, boss, you slept in sister Yu''s room for three days, I dare not tell others, but during the period, Linghu brothers visited you back and forth for more than 100 times, and brought you a lot of healing pills."


    Lin Hao nodded, thinking.


    It''s ten days and ten nights when the moon sees the mountain. Pigs can''t sleep by themselves But didn''t the four of them meet a drought in Yuejian mountain? Finally What''s the matter? Why can the four go out of Yuejian mountain safely?


    Suddenly he thought of something. Lin Hao suddenly pulled open his coat, revealing the blood moon mark on his chest. Lin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank. It was still there.


    "Boss, what''s this on you, a new tattoo?" Yuwenhu is worried about Lin Hao''s habit of exposing his chest. Fortunately, there are two sisters in law. Whether yuwenhu doubts whether Lin Hao has bent a lot after the battle of yuejianshan.


    Lin Hao didn''t say it directly. Instead, he asked suspiciously, "panghu, what happened before we were in a coma, do you remember?"


    Lin Hao asked, Yu Wenhu some Leng in situ, weighed his belly, racked his brain to think for a long time, and watched his belly almost squeeze out ink, but still did not think of anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Boss, I only remember that in the end we killed all the forces of the netherworld, and then brother Kui used the means to decorate Yuejian mountain into a ghost town, and then Then I don''t remember anything. When I wake up, I appear in the jungle hundreds of miles away from Yuejian mountain


    Yuwen tiger turned his head and looked at the skeleton king, "brother skeleton, Belle, what about you?"


    For the purpose of keeping his identity secret, the skeleton king was covered in his black robe without revealing any of his inner feelings. It seemed very mysterious. After all, being a dead creature in hell, swaggering in the kingdom would inevitably cause chaos. Especially before Lin Hao was still in a coma, so yuwenhu asked them to cover themselves and not let others see their faces.


    The king of bones and BEI''ER shook their heads and said, "my memory is the same as yours. After using the dead Su Sheng, I can''t remember any more, and I just wake up an hour earlier than you."


    Three people look at Lin Hao again, hope Lin Hao can give the answer.


    Lin Hao frowned. After careful consideration, Lin Hao was also surprised to find that his memory seemed to have been deleted. In addition to a strange and wonderful dream, Lin Hao''s memory was until he killed all the forces of the netherworld. Later, it seemed that It''s like There is a man


    "Hiss! Ah


    The mark on Lin Hao''s chest came out again with severe pain. All the thoughts in Lin Hao''s mind suddenly stopped in a moment, and he couldn''t continue to grope.


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    "Lin Hao!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was about to faint in pain, they quickly gathered around him.


    However, this time, Lin Hao insisted and did not lie down.


    For a long time, when Lin Hao calmed down and sorted out his thoughts, he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    However, Lin Hao''s appearance of dying on the spot at any time doesn''t look like nothing.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of worry. Lin Hao is the core of everyone here. If something happens again, everyone''s heart will be affected.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes and began to think again.


    Lin Hao is not willing to be easy to play with the main, unknowingly arranged, this makes Lin Hao very uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Hao will not touch that memory blind spot again. When all the memories go to the top of Yuejian mountain, they seem to be covered by a wonderful force. Once Lin Hao touches this memory, his chest mark will force Lin Hao to stop thinking and make him have no ability to continue thinking.


    Lin Hao tried to clean up the memory fragments, so he had a clue.


    From the moon to the mountain, all the memories are very complete.


    However, up to Yuejian mountain, it was like a broken section. From the moment of going up the mountain, the memory began to become blurred. Yuwenhu didn''t know why he sang, and Lin Hao couldn''t remember any evil things in the mountain.


    It seems that there is a mass of fog over it, covering everything clean, so that Lin Hao can not detect.


    Lin Hao''s memory continued to move forward. BEI''ER appeared and the battle of the skeleton King became clear again. Then the general of huangquan led the army of huangquan to encircle and suppress. Finally, Lin Hao ordered the skeleton king to show the dead Su Sheng and let the skeleton soldiers guard the moon mountain. These memories are very clear. What is the only missing part?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Lin Hao sorted it out several times in his mind and found that after seeing the mountain on the moon, everything seemed to be hidden except for the skeleton king and the general of huangquan. No matter how much he thought about it, Lin Hao could not see the clue.


    Lin Hao felt that there was a big secret hidden in the vacant part of his memory, a big secret that even the identity of the skeleton king could not be compared.


    However, no matter how Lin Hao tried, once he thought about it, he completely lost his sense, and all his mind could not detect any situation in the fog.


    "Canggou! Come out


    Lin Hao doesn''t give up. He has a system. Can he be afraid of the memory fog?


    "The charging system is for you. If you choose to charge the stone, please press one. If you choose to charge the coin, please press two. If you don''t choose to charge the coin, please go out and turn left. Charging system, with charging money to create happiness, no money to play with you


    After a long monologue, Canggou crawled out lazily, yawned and said, "what''s the matter, little brother? After sleeping for ten days and nights, he suddenly realized the truth of life and wanted to make money?"


    Lin Hao didn''t have time to talk to Canggou. He asked directly, "do you remember what happened on Yuejian mountain?"


    Canggou yawned lazily, and the corner of his eye still flickered with water, "remember, remember very clearly, do you want to ask the sealed part of your memory?"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "yes, tell me what happened?"


    Canggou shrugged, "sorry, the authority is insufficient, can''t give you know."


    Lin Hao frowned, and a flash of light flashed through his mind. It seemed that there was such a scene in Yuejian mountain, and his authority was insufficient


    A shake God, all of Lin Hao''s thoughts were cut off again, there is no way to continue to move forward.


    Lin Hao knows that this is the memory seal at work, Lin Hao can not continue to move forward, but Lin Hao still does not give up, pull Canggou asked: "how many yuan stone can unlock?"


    Such a thorny problem can be solved with enough money.


    Canggou''s answer disappointed Lin Hao.


    Canggou said, "let''s die this heart. Your memory seal is a powerful hand. You can''t get rid of it easily. Of course, the money charging system is omnipotent. Unless you can get in touch with higher rank members, you can''t get rid of it all your life."


    As if he was afraid that Lin Hao would not give up, Canggou added, "young man, you are now a three-level yellow diamond. You can break away from the yellow diamond level and become a super member if you want to rush hundreds of billions. But if you want to untie the memory seal, you have to be at least a supreme member. So, young man, don''t think about it."


    Supreme Return the above members?


    It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it? Moreover, even if we do our best, I''m afraid there''s no way to promote Lin Hao to the next rank of Huang Zuan member. It''s up to the supreme member to celebrate the new year?


    Charging system can really solve the problem, but the cost is too high, which is not what Lin Hao can touch at this stage.


    Lin Hao frowned, "is there no other way? Why don''t you tell me what''s going on with the mark on my chest? "


    I''ll check it myself! Lin Hao said secretly from the bottom of his heart.


    Green dog gave Lin Hao a white look, "I can find a hammer for you Lack of authority, young man, you''d better stop. Even if you capture the leader of Xuanwu continent, you don''t know it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Lin Hao talks about it. Is there such an exaggeration that the leader of the mainland can''t come out and force him to talk about it? That''s strange, TEMAO.


    The moon sees the mountain fart big spot, can you still have a strong person who destroys the world? Can you even let Canggou have no way to reveal?


    Lin Hao did not give up, but he also knew that this thing seemed to have exceeded the scope of his contact.


    Lin Hao looked down at the mark on his chest and asked, "then tell me what impact this thing will bring to me. Can you get rid of it? It''s your master''s father''s life. It''s important. Don''t say that you don''t have enough authority. "


    Canggou also cooperated very well and said: "you can rest assured that this thing is a mark. As long as you don''t enter a specific place, this thing has no effect on your dime, except for the beauty Oh, by the way, that memory shackle is just something attached to the mark, not the main function of the mark. In addition, even if you turn into ashes and fall into samsara, this thing will continue to accompany you. It''s impossible for you to get rid of it... "


    "To sum up!" Canggou grinned, "young man, you can prepare for the future."


    Lin Hao mouth slightly open, there is a kind of want to pull up Canggou hammer impulse.


    I''m your father of management. I''m the one who provides you with infinite stone. You open your mouth and tell me to prepare for the future. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you!


    Canggou said, "I''m still your father. Young man, I scared you just now. Now I''ll give you a definite letter. It won''t affect you at all unless you enter a special place where even the emperor can''t touch. So, what should you do now? Don''t think about it. Life is still the same. Do you understand me? ¡±


    Canggou said very frankly, this thing can''t be solved, prepare for the future No, just life as usual. It won''t make any difference. Lin Hao, rest in peace Peace of mind.


    Lin Hao said tentatively: "this so-called special place Can you give me a clue? "


    You give me the bottom, I''ll check it myself!


    Canggou gave Lin Hao a hard look, "you fart, I know better than you. Young man, live in peace and don''t worry about these things. If you have time, you''d better think about making money quickly. You still have nine and a half goals!"


    Nine and a half?


    Lin Hao frowned, I seem to have a small goal, but where there are nine and a half? Like tens of millions more?


    Chest marks once again ignite pain, Lin Hao tactfully chose not to go deep into, this if the pain dizzy will suffer.


    Lin Hao sorted out his thoughts and then summed them up.


    OK, there''s no clue. It''s not clear what has been arranged. Now it''s over with the lid on


    This result makes Lin Hao a little discouraged. The only clue is that he doesn''t know how to describe the dream. Nainai, Lao Kuo hurts and doesn''t want to.


    When Lin Hao stepped back from the system, he saw that people were still staring at him.


    Yu Wen Hu saw Lin Hao raised his head and asked: "how about it, boss? Do you have any clues?"


    Lin Hao shrugged and showed his hand to learn Canggou''s tone: "like you, there is a gap in my memory. It''s hard to find out why. What to do now, don''t think about it, don''t do it, life is the same


    Yu Wenhu and his three men fell into silence. They didn''t expect that even Lin Hao, who has the ability to communicate with heaven, would say so. It seems that they did encounter on Yuejian mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Yuwenhu three people fell into silence, did not expect that even Lin Hao, who is capable of heaven, said so. It seems that he did encounter something on Yuejian mountain, or accidentally touched something, so that the memory was completely eliminated.


    However, Lin Hao can see the difference, his memory is just shackled, or can feel something hazy, but yuwenhu three people are completely eliminated memory, a little bit of clues are difficult to detect, perhaps, is the face value let Lin Hao have such privileges.


    Of course, membership is not ruled out.


    Lin Hao hugged each other and left behind the tense world of war in Yuejian mountain. At this moment, warm and fragrant nephrite was in his arms. He was as happy as an immortal.


    The two girls were held in Lin Hao''s arms, shy but sweet, happy but worried. They knew that Lin Hao was jumping back and forth from the realm of life and death, but they could only wait at home. Their heartbroken thoughts were almost unbearable.


    The two girls hold Lin Hao even more tightly. Even if they are happy for a moment, they will be engraved in the future century and become an unforgettable love.


    The scene was warm for a while, and the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous. There was going to be a movement


    "Cough, cough! Boss, pay attention, three pairs of eyes are watching! "


    Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao with a bad smile on his face, and the two women are so ashamed that they go directly into Lin Hao''s arms and dare not show their heads.


    Lin Hao shrugged and suddenly remembered, "by the way, Xueer, Baihe, let me introduce you Take off your disguises, my dear


    When Lin Hao patted his forehead, it was no wonder why he looked so uncomfortable. The two huge cloaks of the skeleton king and BEI''ER stood in the room, which was very eye-catching.


    The king and BEI''ER were ordered by Lin Hao to remove their cloaks without hesitation.


    The black air lingers around the skeleton, the king''s crystal skeleton, the magnificent cloak, the smooth head, and the green and blue flame in the eyes. A kind of domineering spirit of King''s coming to the world arises spontaneously!


    The king knelt down to Lin Hao and said solemnly, "master, I''ve heard your orders."


    Belle''s elegant and graceful curves are enchanting against the background of the black dress. A pair of horns above her head add a strange charm to her. With that pair of strange pupils, her body is also shining with a touch of black air. The exotic customs touch the heartstrings!


    BEI''ER kneaded the skirt and saluted elegantly, "the main palace of the skeleton king, BEI''ER is at your service."


    One is a ferocious king with a height of two meters, and the other is an alien beauty with horns on his head. Both of them are full of terror and death. Just standing here is enough to make people breathless.


    The two women had unusual identities, but they had never seen such a powerful hell creature. For a moment, they were caught by the breath of both, and some of them went into Lin Hao''s arms in horror.


    Lin Hao took photos of the two women''s harmonious parts with a very upright manner and said in a straight voice: "don''t worry, they are my loyal subordinates. They are just the dead souls in hell."


    The king of bones calmly saluted and said, "I''m the Lord of hell, king of bones. Just call me the king of bones. I''ve met two ladies, Guian. "


    On one side, BEI''ER squinted at the skeleton king, and said, "I''m a demon in hell. The skeleton King''s palace. Just call me Mrs. skeleton. I''ve met two ladies, Gui''an."


    Lin Hao


    I just want to be the devil of hell on my own king


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    The two women were shocked by the fall of their Cape.


    In their world, even the lowest skeleton soldiers have never seen, let alone hell demons, or even skeleton kings!


    Hell overlord, it is spread in the whole yellow spring, even the emperor has to stay away from the existence, even in ancient books are rare records, every time the skeleton King''s birth, is accompanied by human catastrophe.


    The incarnation of disaster, fear and the existence of the overlord of hell, how can Lin Hao be called master with such reverence now?


    "Lin Hao You Where did you go and why did you even meet the king of bones? It''s dangerous, isn''t it? "


    Yu Xue reaction, but is worried about looking at Lin Hao''s body, lest Lin Hao hide what scar.


    Lin Hao chuckled. The woman couldn''t figure it out. She wanted to tell them the origin of the skeleton king. She was a little childish and showed off. She didn''t expect that the two women were concerned about the original crisis and were only worried about herself.


    Lin Hao gently stroked the two women''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s really OK."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Wen Hu, "panghu, you go to find Ling Hu Xiao. There''s something that should be done."


    Lin Hao''s voice was very gentle, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    On the trip to Yuejian mountain, he got the skeleton king under his command as he wished. Although he didn''t know what happened in it, the final result was that all his wishes were fulfilled.


    Since it''s time for Wang Hao to live up to his wish


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were full of light. He immediately turned around and trotted out. He disappeared for a moment, leaving only a word floating in the air.


    "Half an hour later, see you at the house! Boss, please remember


    Yuwenhu''s figure has disappeared in the original place, leaving only Lin Hao with a blank face, and two girls with blushed cheeks.


    What does abstinence mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lin Hao walked out of Yu Xue''s room, humming a little song. Except for some weak legs, there seemed to be nothing special.


    When Lin Hao returned to his long-distance home, he just opened the door. There were only two huge meatballs left in his eyes. One of the smaller meatballs rolled towards Lin Hao.


    "Mr. Lin, I miss you so much!"


    Linghu Xiao flies up and pours, and the body of Qianjin bumps into Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao stepped back half a step, stored his strength and kicked out!


    Linghu Xiao was directly kicked to the stone chair by Lin Hao, and almost broke the stone chair.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao gives Ling Huxiao a white look, and can feel his cultivation promotion from the strength of being kicked. It seems that Ling Huxiao has a different attitude towards this kind of thing.


    It''s really vulgar


    Lin Hao shivered and went to the door, followed by the skeleton king and BEI''ER. But xuanyang sect was a decent family after all, so Lin Hao didn''t swagger. They were still shrouded in their cloaks.


    Yu Wenhu had already set the seats and benches aside, and put the few jars of good wine left on the table


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Yu Wenhu has already set the seats and benches on one side, and put the remaining jars of good wine on the table. I still remember that when they left for departure, the three were the same scene. Under the hangover, the man''s pride came to mind.


    And after half a month, Lin Hao and others returned safely, but also made a great shock to the world, which made Linghu Xiao feel more deeply.


    Linghu Xiao is not in a hurry to open his mouth, Yang chin, "elder Lin, are these two?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t mean to hide it. After all, Ling Huxiao has provided Lin Hao with a lot of information during his trip to yuejianshan. Lin Hao has long regarded Ling Huxiao as a brother and friend, and there is nothing to hide.


    Lin Hao looked at the king and nodded slightly.


    The king of bones and BEI''ER took off their hats from their cloaks without any hesitation, revealing the majestic skull of bones and BEI''ER''s delicate appearance with horns.


    Although he didn''t completely remove his cloak, Ling Huxiao was not an ignorant person. He also knew a little about the things in yuejianshan.


    But Rao is Linghu Xiao''s heart to do a great preparation, in see the skeleton king and Beier''s respect, also can''t help but be scared a big jump, almost fell from the stool to the ground.


    Linghu Xiao swallowed his saliva and asked with trembling hands: "Da Da Da Da, this is Yuejian mountain Who? Why is there another one... "


    With a smile, Lin Hao calmly explained the origin of the king.


    Lin Hao''s explanation is light, but listening to Ling Huxiao''s ear, he seems to have heard a thunder, and the whole person is in the same place.


    "What''s so special It''s not an ordinary monster. It''s the hell overlord from the netherworld There are also hell demons in the rumor that can charm the fallen angels. My God, is the moon mountain adjacent to hell? Why, such a terrible existence is coming in it


    Linghu Xiao face dementia, in situ Leng for a long time.


    I can''t blame him for his mental instability. The news is too exciting.


    Previously, in yuejianshan''s intelligence, linghuxiao thought that there were just a few more monsters. Although he often heard some wonderful rumors, linghuxiao would not believe it.


    After all, no one would think of an ordinary ruler in hell! That kind of terror only exists in the disaster hearsay or the legend of destruction!


    What''s more, there''s a hell demon with him. It''s like looking for an insect, but it''s an ancient dragon tearing Kun!


    This is not the existence of a grade at all, the difference between heaven and earth!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Lin Hao has earned a lot of money for his existence?


    Is there anything more terrifying?


    Linghu Xiao was stunned in the same place. Looking at his silly appearance, he said with heartless smile:


    "hahaha, Linghu little brother, your psychological quality is still too bad. You have been with our boss for so long, don''t you know what kind of person our boss is? I''ll make it clear to you. Even if the boss says he wants a cactus one day, it''s a matter of minutes! Our boss dares to have a cactus! You know that


    Yuwenhu side heartless laughter for a long time, Lin Hao in the side full of black lines.


    I dare not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    After a long time, Ling Huxiao finally recovered from the shock, tut tut surprised,


    "sure enough, my psychological quality is not good, forget that the big guy dares the existence of cactus, I admire it, I admire the whirlwind style of falling into the ground!"


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, don''t talk nonsense, I dare not!!!


    The three of them did it solemnly on the stone chair, while the king of bones and BEI''ER were responsible for keeping the wind outside. There were two of them. Unless Xuanjiu didn''t do it himself, no one would want to come in from the door.


    Without saying anything, Yu Wenhu first took out the wine jar by jar until the wine jar was piled up on the ground. Yu Wenhu was still digging into the space ring.


    Ling Huxiao grinned and joked: "brother Yuwen, how did you become so generous today? I can remember that you used to talk about wine in the past."


    Yu Wenhu grinned like a child, "can we come back and go to the king''s city? It''s not easy to ask for wine in the future? Drink, ten jars! It''s not a brother to drink less today


    Lin Hao gave a wry smile, but yuwenhu was suffocated. However, since they came back, it means that yuwenhu''s more than ten years of ups and downs can be over


    No wonder yuwenhu is so generous


    Lin Hao opened the top of the wine jar, took it up and poured it. Then he smashed it down. "It''s gone. Change the jar."


    Yuwen tiger white one eye, intentionally


    "Well, elder brother Lin, don''t punish elder brother Yuwen. His heart is bleeding..."


    Linghuxiao pursed his lips and snickered, then cut the topic to the point,


    "elder brother Lin, what happened during your trip to see the mountain on the moon has made the sky collapse. It is said that even the people of the imperial dynasty have put their eyes here."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrow. "I just went to travel. How can I contact the emperor about a small kingdom?"


    Linghu Xiao narrowed his eyes, "elder Lin, you don''t know how much news you''ve made. The battle of yuejianshan killed millions of troops by yourself, and it''s the strongest army in Qiyuan Kingdom, the army of the netherworld! And the general of the yellow spring also fell into the moon mountain. Is this a small matter? "


    Lin Hao brow pick, I want to low-key, how to give people know?


    Linghu Xiao looked at Lin Hao contemptuously, "you should know how much the extinction of the netherworld army hit the Qiyuan kingdom?"


    General, isn''t he big? It''s not a big problem to die. "


    "Poof!"


    Linghu Xiao takes a sip of salt soda


    Huang Ming looks at Lin''s army and thinks that it''s Lin''s army? What kind of hen would you like to have? Is such a simple calculation a little rough? "


    Lin Haoleng on the spot, thought for a long time, asked: "isn''t it?"


    Yu Wenhu and Ling Huxiao can''t sit still any more. It comes to mind that Lin Hao''s wandering in the Jianghu never depends on his knowledge. Lin Hao, who is so aggressive, never needs to investigate things about these small countries.


    Excuse me, my vision is too low. It turns out that in Lin Hao''s eyes, the so-called army has always been like a chicken, just like a laying rooster.


    Yu Wenhu, as the party concerned, is even more clear. In front of Lin Hao, the most powerful force in the Qiyuan Kingdom, the army of the netherworld and the netherworld


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Yuwenhu, as the party concerned, is even more clear. In front of Lin Hao, the most powerful force in Qiyuan Kingdom, the army of the netherworld, seems to be a chicken.


    It''s easy to kill the strongest army in a kingdom. There''s no need to think about anything else. It''s over.


    Therefore, Lin Hao should see a country''s most powerful army in this way, because our vision is too low to disturb


    Ling Huxiao then said to Lin Hao, "among the active forces in the kingdom of Qiyuan, there are two trumps. One is Qiyuan wolf personally led by the second prince of Qiyuan Kingdom, and the other is the army with an establishment of 50 million. The second one is the army of huangquan with an establishment of 1 million, which belongs to the first wonder of the Kingdom and has made many miraculous achievements in the wars between the two countries."


    Ling Hu Xiao drank a jar of good wine, and continued angrily and laughingly:


    "the strength of this extraordinary trump army is still smaller, and the strength of the huangquan Ming army is stronger. Now you have killed a whole army by yourself. What do you think is the situation of Qiyuan Kingdom now? The Qiyuan royal family in the world is going crazy. Do you take a picture? "


    Lin Hao is wooden and tilts his head, "is it really so powerful? However, it''s not a big problem that Qiyuan is such a big Kingdom and has a new army of the netherworld? "


    "It''s a big problem!" Linghuxiao is crazy, feeling Lin Hao has not come out from the crack in the door to see the chicken. "This great general is once in a blue moon. It''s more than ten years'' efforts to gather a million troops with super high quality. Do you think it''s the chicken that jumps out of the egg?"


    Linghu Xiao said not too much, even a little underestimated.


    The army of the netherworld was selected from countless armies, and led by the great general of the netherworld, who was once in a hundred years.


    Now in the moon see mountain by Lin Hao, the problem is not big?


    Linghuxiao then said: "the extinction of the netherworld army in huangquan is a great blow to the whole Qiyuan kingdom. Qiyuan was originally divided in the war. Now after the battle of yuejianshan, the strength of Qiyuan Kingdom has dropped by at least 30% or 40%. All the kingdoms around Qiyuan kingdom are covetous, including Cangyuan Kingdom, which is already mobilizing troops. Next, I''m afraid we will witness a historical scene. "


    Linghu Xiao mouth of the historical scene, Lin Hao heart seems to guess what.


    Qiyuan kingdom without the huangquan Ming army, with only one trump card army, under the covetous eyes of neighboring kingdoms, and Cangyuan kingdom with comprehensive strength no less than Qiyuan


    I''m afraid the Qiyuan kingdom is cold.


    If Qiyuan kingdom is really cool, Lin Hao is definitely the initiator!


    After all, such a large yellow spring army was slaughtered by Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s trouble has already involved the survival of a country, so the problem is not so simple.


    In this way, don''t I want to be regarded as an eternal criminal by Qi Yuan? In that case, will it be possible to arrange for the king to be chased across the border?


    If the throne comes in person, Lin Hao will not be able to fly.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao finally let go of the chick''s idea, and suddenly jumped off and said, "but it seems that the problem is really not big, across the network cable No, he can''t kill me across the border! "


    Linghu Xiao surprised, as if this is the truth.


    At the present stage of Qi Yuan, it seems that he really can''t help Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Now the whole country of Qiyuan kingdom is estimated to be in a panic. The disaster of national destruction is imminent, and the war is about to start. As the highest fighting force of a country, Wang Zuogui must attach importance to protecting the kingdom. How can he easily go out?


    As for the arrangement of wulingqiang''s assassination


    Well Even the most powerful such as general huangquan were killed by Lin Hao, assassinated? It seems that it is possible again


    That is to say, Lin Hao is now a stable horse. What should be worried about is Qiyuan kingdom?


    It''s a little scary. No one in history can achieve such a terrible feat. It''s not too much to say that Lin Hao destroyed the country alone. Who can believe that it was done by a 17-year-old boy.


    What''s more, Ling Huxiao clearly remembers that Lin Hao was just a warrior a year ago Well, the warrior who reached the peak of national annihilation in one year is really not an individual.


    Yu Wenhu suddenly interrupted: "brother Xiao, do you know what strategy our kingdom is? I don''t think Cang yuan will stand by and pay a friendly visit when the kingdom of Qiyuan is in trouble? "


    It''s said that the royal family and the royal family had already gone crazy before the dawn of the Kingdom, because it was hard for them to know that Lin Yuan had gone crazy. Of course, it''s about going out of the army. At least hundreds of troops are stationed to protect the Qiyuan kingdom. It''s not clear who will go out, but I heard that Dingbei general, who met last time, was among them, and it seems that he also called our family. "


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, Cangyuan Kingdom sent out Dingbei general, because Dingbei general had contact with huangquan general before?


    This kind of fat difference is absolutely envied by everyone. It''s beyond reproach to call Dingbei general, but it''s a little incomprehensible to call Linghu family. Linghu family can''t fight with it. Other families don''t have such treatment, but they call Linghu family. The Cangyuan royal family is also a little careful.


    Linghu Xiao didn''t hide much, so he said directly: "don''t guess, elder brother Lin. most of the time, the royal family is courting you. Our family has become the beneficiary because of your influence. Moreover, the royal family also promised that we don''t need to worry about the combat power. We just need to find out. This is a hint to us that we want to make friends with you through us. "


    Linghu Xiao didn''t make a mistake.


    Lin Hao slaughtered the army of the netherworld with one man''s strength, which was a mixed blessing for the royal family of Cangyuan.


    Happy, of course, because the desolation of Qiyuan kingdom must represent the strong rise of Cangyuan kingdom. On the border side, no kingdom can restrain the development of Cangyuan kingdom. At least in the next ten years, the strength of Cangyuan kingdom will be doubled!


    This is Lin Hao''s biggest gift to Cangyuan Kingdom, a gift to the whole country!


    As a citizen of Cangyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao has shown his contribution to the Kingdom thousands of times. It can even be said that in the three generations of the Kingdom, except for the founder, Lin Hao has made great contributions.


    However, on the other hand, Lin Hao''s terrible reputation is also a source of worry. Now it is not the kingdom of Cangyuan. Countless people in the world are talking about Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    However, on the other hand, Lin Hao''s terrible reputation also lies in the fact that now it is not the kingdom of Cangyuan. Countless people in the world are talking about Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s reputation can even be said to surpass that of the monarch.


    His talent is so powerful, and his means are so unpredictable that he will evaporate millions of forces in one day and one night, which will make Lin Hao''s reputation forever.


    And Lin Hao, also thoroughly became the existence of the high achievers.


    Since ancient times, kings have no enmity. In the face of the stability and interests of the Kingdom, and Lin Hao, who is such a great genius, what attitude will the Kingdom take towards Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao''s heart also has a number of strokes.


    The so-called cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking, Lin Hao is now Wang Guoli under the world fame, has also become a damned fame.


    If the palace doesn''t take some measures, Lin Hao will become a thorn in the eye of the kingdom.


    Lin Hao is still able to be a little bit scared. It''s obviously impossible to tell the Lord that he doesn''t want to be in the kingdom. If the Kingdom thinks that Lin Hao is a threat, it must be in control to recruit Lin Hao, or Kill.


    The royal family sent Linghu family to Qiyuan Kingdom this time, which obviously gave Lin Hao a sweet side. If Lin Hao guessed correctly, the royal family also had some preparation for Lin Hao''s next trip to the royal city.


    Whether Lin Hao goes or not, he will no longer be considered by the royal family. Therefore, the royal city he should go to has become the royal city he must go to.


    Lin Hao is natural and unrestrained, and the master of Arts is bold. He shrugs his shoulders. "Anyway, I don''t care. He comes to me and makes me fight hard. If I dare to destroy Qiyuan, don''t I dare to destroy Cangyuan royal family? It''s just a throne. It''s not a big problem. "


    Now, it seems that Lin Hao is really qualified to talk about the throne. Although his strength is not equal to that of the throne, his impact on the whole kingdom is 100 times greater than that of a strong one.


    Just like the army of the netherworld, if the throne makes a move, it is likely to easily kill half of the army of the netherworld, and it can also easily kill the general of the netherworld, but it is absolutely impossible to kill millions of troops in one day and one night.


    It''s really not a chicken. It''s the supreme wonder for a kingdom to survive. If it wasn''t for the terrible cards in Lin Hao''s hand, the army of the netherworld would not have to be destroyed.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little sore for a moment. Damn, can''t these royal families do things simply? How can they always like to beat around the Bush, and even sweet people like to use euphemistic ways.


    Just be generous! For example, if Lin Hao is given 80 small goals, he is absolutely convinced of the Cangyuan kingdom. Where can he use the imperial mental skill of what kind of hammer?


    Oh There''s a lot of trouble. It''s not straightforward at all.


    Lin Hao wants to scold at the bottom of his heart, but thinking about it, it can also be regarded as returning Linghu Xiao''s human feelings, and Lin Hao is no longer entangled.


    A chance to double or even double the strength of the Linghu family is just Lin Hao''s human feelings. Lin Hao''s generosity is comparable to that of a miner who gives away three of his friends.


    Linghu Xiao also understood the reason very well, and said directly: "elder Lin, about this trip of Qiyuan cash collection, our family didn''t agree to come down. The clan leader personally asked me to ask you for advice. If you feel embarrassed, our family won''t be infected with Qiyuan needle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Linghu Xiao said very decisively, and there was no embellishment at all.


    As a business family, Linghu family has already gone beyond the ordinary level for the choice of interests. In their view, what defines this action is the choice of doubling the family strength and Lin Hao''s recognition attitude.


    If you let go of Lin Hao''s consideration and choose to go to Qiyuan to pick up cash, once Lin Hao is unhappy, their family decides not to swallow the meat, and even destroys the relationship with Lin Hao. The loss of friendship with Lin Hao is absolutely beyond the loss of Linghu family.


    Now Lin Hao is no longer a simple genius in the eyes of all families, but a strong man who can easily define the direction of the Kingdom and change the track of history.


    If we can maintain a good relationship with Lin Hao, it''s no accident that the family will be recorded in history. At least when the tide rises and the boat rises, Lin Hao will not fall. The royal family''s emphasis on Lin Hao will only be stronger.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, sure enough, Linghu family people are not stupid, know in front of a strong country and a little bit of petty profit need to put forward what attitude.


    "Go, why don''t you go? Tell Linghu family not to hesitate. If you can take 100 or 90, you can take more or less!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to think about it. He can''t say how much affection Linghu family has with himself. Only Lin Hao''s recognition of Linghu Xiao as a friend is enough to let Linghu family enjoy this opportunity to soar to the sky.


    Linghu Xiao, with a smile, thanks to Lin Hao.


    At least Linghu Xiao knows that they don''t need to be polite to each other when they are honest with each other, which is better than secular.


    "But Linghu family must meet my requirements."


    Lin Hao''s words suddenly stopped and became a little serious.


    Linghu Xiao was not surprised. He said directly, "tell me what you want, elder Lin. don''t worry. The family has already considered this point. The family can give 30% of the harvest this time. Of course, if you..."


    "I want you to make Huxiao the next head of the family!"


    Lin Hao''s words suddenly interrupted Linghu Xiao''s thoughts. After a long time of stagnation, Linghu Xiao responded, "elder Lin, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m joking? Go back and tell the Linghu family that if you are not the next head of the family, I will not be happy. "


    If I''m not happy, can the current Linghu master be happy? This is the hostility of a strong man who destroys the country, so they have to ignore it.


    Linghu Xiao looks at Lin Hao''s serious appearance, and suddenly feels that his eyes are red and his nose is sour.


    Damn it! Brother, can you stop being such a surprise? I can''t accept it!


    In this trip, Ling Huxiao considers how to fight for Lin Hao''s interests, and has even convinced the family to take 30% of the income as sincerity.


    Lin Hao, on the contrary, is considering the benefits to Ling Huxiao. He directly wants Ling Huxiao to be the next head of the family. This deep friendship makes Ling Huxiao, who lives in the interest world, not moved!


    Linghu Xiao''s being the head of the family is really not helpful to Lin Hao. In front of Lin Hao, who can easily take out one or two small goals, the Linghu family is not an assistant at all.


    Therefore, the owner of linghuxiao made money for nothing. He didn''t need any other help for Lin Hao, and with Lin Hao as an incomparable supporter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Therefore, linghuxiao''s family owner makes money for nothing. He doesn''t need to give any other help to Lin Hao. With Lin Hao''s unparalleled support, even tying a dog can be as stable as a mountain. What''s more, linghuxiao''s brain is like a ghost in the business world.


    Linghu Xiao wiped his nose and hid his emotion in his heart. Now he only feels that Lin Hao has given him too much. I''m afraid Linghu Xiao''s life is not clear.


    Yu Wenhu grinned and poured in a jar of wine. He burped hard and then said with a smile:


    "brother Xiao, don''t think too much about it. For our boss, if you want to, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem to let you become the leader of the country. The difference is only whether you want to or not."


    Yu Wenhu''s words are crazy, but the fact is that if Lin Hao is willing to step into the throne, no one in the general of the kingdom will be able to stop Lin Hao. At that time, Lin Hao will forcibly exterminate the royal family and support Linghu Xiao to ascend to the peak of the Kingdom, and no one will dare to say anything.


    In the face of absolute strength, no one can raise his head, the price of raising his head is death!


    Ling Huxiao shook his head. "I''m only interested in business. What I like is to change the world with my own ideas. Controlling the economy is my surest means. Therefore, it''s my long cherished wish that boss Lin can let me be the owner of the family. I have nothing else to ask for."


    Linghu Xiao said very firmly that he only wanted to be the master of the country and the family.


    What the Lord needs to worry about is not what he can bear, nor what he wants to bear.


    He is just a person who wants to change the law of world interests. It is absolutely the best choice to become the leader of Linghu family in Cangyuan kingdom.


    Lin Hao took two jars of wine and shrugged, "just be happy. Don''t give me the family income you said. I''m not used to eating my brother''s money. Anyway, I have to go to Wangcheng at that time. They will give me a satisfactory reply Or, I give them a cruel reality... "


    Lin Hao is natural and unrestrained, even if the Linghu family is a small target for Lin Hao, it is only one tenth of Lin Hao''s overall goal.


    It''s better to directly find the royal family in charge of a kingdom''s military, political and economic affairs. Moreover, they will never let Lin Hao down.


    Otherwise, Lin Hao makes them despair.


    This is the simplest multiple-choice question, the key is to die or cooperate with the royal family.


    Yes, Mr. Lin Linghu Xiao suddenly patted his forehead and asked: "the news from Yuejian mountain seems that the place is now reduced to human ghosts. Fierce ghosts are rampant. It seems that someone else has seen the moving skeleton from inside. Is this the thing..."


    Lin Hao did not mind nodding, "yes, it''s the handwriting of the skeleton king. By the way, if your family needs help, you don''t mind looking for those bone soldiers."


    Make fox dawn facial expression one stagnate, astonished.


    After all, elder Lin is elder Lin. his younger brother is so terrible that he makes a ghost out of himself. Even the Marquis of Qiyuan dare not go deep into that place. Everyone is afraid of snakes and scorpions.


    What''s more, if we turn to human ghosts, what kind of operation is there?


    Forget it. When you think about the dozens of skeleton scaffolds behind the family team, that kind of scene is too shocking. Forget it. Lin Hao is suitable to resist evil for good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Linghuxiao briefly tells about the terrible scene of yuejianshan in Qiyuan kingdom. Lin Hao can only keep silent. Ma ye, it seems that this time it''s really big.


    Originally, the purpose of seeing the mountain in the moon was just to find the skeleton king, but he didn''t expect that General Huang Quan would run into the muzzle of the gun himself, and he also brought a million troops to deliver the food. He also cooperated very well to deliver the food successfully. This time, the kingdom of Qiyuan was absolutely looking for his own death.


    Lin Hao doesn''t pay attention to other people''s frost. Now for Lin Hao, his eyes are only focused on the other side of Wang Cheng.


    "Xiao, can you tell me what the families have done recently?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of sharpness, and a kind of domineering spirit suddenly swayed away.


    Linghu Xiao also seems to have been prepared for a long time. After drinking a cup, he said slowly:


    "originally, after you left the King City, the three families didn''t care much about you, and they didn''t make any big moves. But a few days ago, it was said that after you killed the army of the netherworld, the three families made big moves."


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, signal Linghu Xiao continue to say.


    Linghu Xiao nodded, "in recent days, the three families began to run crazy. The threshold of Sangong, in particular, was almost trampled. You should have heard about the alliance in the aristocratic family. Sangong was behind you when you were killed. I just found out about it recently."


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not surprising that there is a son of situ who has been chopped into mince by Lin Hao. No matter what they do behind their back, it''s normal.


    Linghuxiao thought about it and said, "but in fact, from the second prince there has given us a hint that the royal family won''t interfere too much in this matter, and the third father doesn''t know, so you have less pressure this time."


    Lin Hao gently shook his head, "no, although the battle of yuejianshan shocked the King City, they can''t see the balance of hundreds of years of operation broken. So this time, I want to ask you to tell me about the highest combat power of other princes."


    Ling Hu Xiao raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so violent. He even considered dealing with the royal family. However, it seems to be the same. As the treasure land of the aristocratic family, the royal family won''t let it go because they have tangled interests.


    It is the premise of not taking Lin Hao as the enemy to stop him.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter what Wang Cheng''s attitude is, Lin Hao is determined by the three families!


    Yuwen tiger''s eyes became sharp. Yuwen family, oh, ten years of humiliation, it''s time to end it!


    Linghu Xiao is not ink, is very firm nod, "you don''t worry, big brother, this time our family because of you and rise, even the two princes are also very interested in us, if we want to know, the two princes will not refuse us."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. "By the way, take a word to the second prince. The reward is just around the corner."


    Lin Hao has not forgotten that when he was chased and killed in the king''s city, it was the second prince, Cangyuan Jingkong, who brought the hope of life to Lin Hao. No matter what the purpose of the second prince was, Lin Hao remembered this feeling.


    And Lin Hao''s human relationship, but valuable, Linghu family because of Lin Hao and get a chance to double the strength of the family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    But Lin Hao''s human relationship is valuable. The Linghu family has a chance to double their family strength because of Lin Hao. The second prince, needless to say.


    Yu Wen Hu listened with great emotion. He thought that he was a worm like existence in the family of Yu Wen *. He was a ravaged man. Now he is a great brother who can easily arrange a family. He says no such thing is natural.


    The three raised their glasses and drank them all.


    Lin Hao just changed the topic and bumped into xuanyangzong,


    "Xiao, is there anything important happening in xuanyangzong recently?"


    Linghu Xiao thought about it, then he was a little uncertain and said, "there is no big deal. After all, xuanyang sect has passed several other sects and become the first sect of Cangyuan kingdom with your signboard. There are no big things, but there are a lot of strange things. "


    Lin Hao pick eyebrow, "strange?"


    Linghu Xiao nodded, "yes, recently xuanyang sect is a little puzzled. Some disciples often see puppet people in the dark, and there are also tragedies. But no one can really catch the puppet people. They can only know that the number of puppets is not small."


    Ling Hu Xiao said this, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu immediately clap a case and say in the same voice:


    "there is still!"


    Lin Hao two people''s reaction to make fox Xiao scared to sit on the ground, how the sky collapse ah?


    Yu Wenhu didn''t hide much. He told linghuxiao about the secret of xuanyangzong, including the means of evil masters and disciples.


    Lin Hao''s face was dignified and drunk.


    The puppet stone man has a long history with Lin Hao. From the beginning, Lin Hao had met with the puppet giant. Later, he met many puppet giants, and he knew that the puppet giant had something to do with the soul.


    However, the soul way should be the part controlled by the general of huangquan. After the general''s death, these things lost control and began to spread?


    Lin Hao frowned.


    The great general of huangquan is thousands of miles away. Although these puppets are related to their soul, they are by no means his own hands. He is the great general of Qiyuan. How can he have so much time to visit these puppets? So the people in charge of the giant puppets in the kingdom of Cangyuan can''t help it because of the destruction of the great general of huangquan?


    Lin Hao''s mind is a little messy. He always feels that something big will happen to xuanyangzong


    However, according to General Huang Quan, the main losers of xuanyangzong''s enmity in those years were the evil master and apprentice. Now they are dead


    So, is yuan Qi still working?


    However, according to Yuan Ming Hao, all the clues are not so simple.


    It''s like there''s an invisible hand controlling everything. Xuanyangzong is the root of everything.


    Lin Hao frowned and thought for a long time, but it was difficult to grasp the key point. He could only blame himself for thinking too much.


    However, for the sake of xuanyangzong''s safety, Lin Hao felt it was necessary to go to xuanjiufei, whether it was to find out what happened in those years or about the strange things that happened inside xuanyangzong.


    The two girls are still in xuanyangzong. Lin Hao doesn''t want the chaos of xuanyangzong to hurt them. This is what Lin Hao must put an end to. Moreover, xuanyangzong is his own sect. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be vague.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    The three of them sat down and continued to drink. When they talked about recent events, it was only because of Lin Hao''s every move that the world was in turmoil. What''s more, it was about the sudden rise of genius in Cangyuan Kingdom However, compared with Lin Hao, there is nothing worthy of attention.


    What''s more important is that Lin Hao heard that the recent news about the imperial dynasty is not small. It''s not only the impact on the Qiyuan kingdom brought by Lin Hao''s killing the army of the netherworld, but also the urgent shortage of talents.


    And Lin Hao finally heard more important information.


    Cangyuan kingdom belongs to canglan Dynasty, which is one of the three major imperial dynasties in Xuanwu continent. Recently, envoys from the brilliant Dynasty came to Cangyuan Kingdom, focusing on observing the situation of the Kingdom, and they are still trying to find out about Lin Hao, the first genius of Cangyuan.


    The imperial emissary came forward, Lin Hao estimated that even when he was a child, things like streaking were investigated.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Lin Hao has already faintly felt that Wang Guorong can''t accommodate himself. If he has the chance, it should be very comfortable for the imperial court to dominate the stage.


    However, the kingdom of Cangyuan is just a small kingdom under the canglan Dynasty, which has no cards. There are only a few strong thrones in the Kingdom, far less than the other old millennium kingdoms, which have dozens of Thrones.


    And about the imperial details, Lin Hao also from Linghu Xiao mouth feel clear about.


    If the emperor had been in power for thousands of years, he would not have been in power.


    Of course, because the vision of Lin Hao and Ling Huxiao is not high, they just speculate about the details of canglan Dynasty without any basis.


    However, on the Xuanwu continent, the imperial dynasty is already a giant dominating the world. Canglan Dynasty basically represents the inside information of the whole Xuanwu continent. This upper limit of strength is hard to guess.


    Lin Hao temporarily put the canglan emperor''s affairs in the back of his mind. At present, the three most important royal families, anyway, Lin Hao must arrange for them.


    The three of them split wine again. This time, Yu Wenhu saw the return of his family and rescued his younger sister, so he didn''t care about wine at all. They drank all day and all night in the wine world.


    It wasn''t until the next day when the sun was shining on three poles that Lin Hao woke up.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were dim and sleepy. He looked at the skeleton king and said lazily, "skeleton, what are you doing?"


    The king bowed slightly, "master, outside the courtyard, a little girl with two horsetails came to you and threatened to set fire to the courtyard if she didn''t come out again I can''t see through her strength, and I can''t see her malice. Would you like to see her


    Two horsetails, little girl? Setting fire to the courtyard?


    All right, it''s definitely bazaar, the grumpy little Lori.


    In order to save his life, Lin Hao quickly picked up his spirits and said, "see, why don''t you see, skeleton, you clean up here Ha, I''m sleepy. What''s Xiaobai looking for me for... "


    Let a hell overlord help to clean up the room, yes, it''s very important.


    Lin Hao stretched out to walk outside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a small head and two horsetails swaying in front of him. A big hole had been kicked out of Baize''s feet. Maybe it was Baize''s boring kicking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Lin Hao stretches to walk outside. As soon as he opens the door, he sees a small head and two horsetails dangling in front of him. A big hole has been kicked out of Baize''s feet, which may be caused by Baize''s boring kicking. But Lin Hao feels that Baize wants to bury himself in this hole


    "Xiaobai, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Hao picked up a little afraid mood, and then summoned up the courage to say hello.


    Bai Ze suddenly turned his head, two horsetails swung past Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Bai Zedu looked at Lin Hao with his mouth, and his eyes were full of discontent. "Well, you Lin Hao, you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law, don''t you? How long has xuanyang invited me to come with you


    Lin Hao was scared to death.


    What is it? Forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law? What''s so special? Where''s the old man''s daughter-in-law? Are you going to be a mother?


    Lin Hao saw the color of worry from Bai Ze''s eyes, and then he suddenly reacted. It turned out that Bai Ze was worried about himself. After leaving Fenglin, Bai Ze didn''t expect that Lin Hao had encountered so much trouble in Yuejian mountain, caused so much trouble, and brought back such a big man


    It is clear that Bai Zetong, who knows the past and the present, has never been able to predict what Lin Hao can do. From knowing Lin Hao to now, she has never seen Lin Hao do a normal thing.


    Bai Ze didn''t say much. He pointed to the courtyard and said, "is that what you got this time? Do you know what the hell overlord, the skeletal king and the hell demon symbolize? "


    Lin Hao shrugged, "the symbol of disaster and havoc, they basically have no good things in history."


    White Ze eyes stare big, tone some blame, "then you still take them in the side, not afraid of those guards to kill you?"


    Lin Hao put out his hand, "I''m afraid of a hammer. To be honest, few of them can help me now, huh?"


    Lin Hao said very lightly, but he could not help showing a very strong self-confidence. His strength is his greatest reliance.


    What''s more, Lin Hao has two powerful subordinates. Although they are a little crazy, the fact is that Cangyuan kingdom can hold Lin Hao in the limelight.


    Little Laurie white Lin Hao one eye, "you bang se it, in the end who gives you so much confidence?"


    Lin Hao snorted and raised his head haughtily. Courage was given by Liang Jingru, confidence was given by piaolu, huh?


    Although Lin Hao thought about the expansion of his soul, he could see through it.


    "Well, by the way, I almost forgot to get down to business."


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he suddenly grabbed Lin Hao and said solemnly, "young man, you are blessed. You are blessed! Now there is a very, very good opportunity in front of you. Do you choose to agree or to agree without hesitation? "


    Lin Hao was stunned


    Lin Hao has a little bit of money in his heart. The last time Bai Ze said something good, Lin Hao took Bai Ze to Fenglin and almost folded himself in it. Although Lin Hao still received a lot of benefits from it, it was also a near death experience.


    Now bazaar emphasizes a good opportunity, a very good opportunity


    Looking at Bai Ze''s cunning and bright eyes, Lin Hao had a bad feeling in his heart. This little Lori is not good at coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "Ah, yes! Xuanjiu didn''t tell me. I have to go. It will be too late if I go late! "


    Lin Hao suddenly clapped his forehead, blew an excuse and turned around to leave.


    Go? Run away in front of Baize? It doesn''t exist!


    Lin Hao runs with all his strength and kicks with all his strength, but tragically finds himself still standing in the same place


    Lin Hao turned around in despair and looked at Baize with one hand holding him and one hand dragging his chin. Lin Hao already felt an unknown premonition.


    Bai Ze grinned. His two tiger teeth made little Lori very cute. "Lin Hao, brother Lin, it seems that you want to seize this opportunity by default when you stay here?"


    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze pitifully and pinches his little pink hand. He has an egg ache on his face. He has a hammer by default. Can we let go first, little sister?


    You dare to let go, I have already left in a sprint! Is it a default to stay here?


    Lin Hao grinned and said, "ah ha ha, it''s a beautiful day today. What, little Lori? I have to tell you that big brother is very busy now. Why don''t we have another day Hiss!!! It hurts!! It can''t be there! "


    Bai Ze smile gradually lovely, under the hand gradually hard, Lin Hao waist meat is almost twisted bleeding!


    Lin Hao''s painful face turned white. This little Lori''s strength is really great!


    "Ma ye, little sister, I''m also a strong man. The strong man who makes big news is also a person with status. Can you let go first?"


    Regardless of Lin Hao''s words, Bai Zecai said to himself, "young man, do you choose to die with status, or do you linger in my mother''s hands?"


    Lin Hao is such a tough man. Even if he dies, he will never ask a woman. What''s more, she is just a little loli. It''s related to a man''s face!


    Lin Hao''s face changed on the spot. He was proud and arrogant. His eyes were arrogant and he was not afraid of death!


    "I promise! Let go first


    Huh? How to put it? Lovely little Lori has always been a treasure of the world. Lin Hao would rather bear all the names than hurt their pure and weak hearts.


    Mm-hmm, so Lin Hao plans to sacrifice himself for world justice. No matter what Baize wants Lin Hao to do, even if he wants Lin Hao to agree with each other, it is absolutely acceptable


    Feel the waist of the small hand finally let go, Lin Hao like drowning people ashore general, crazy inhalation, Ma ye, finally survived.


    Bai Ze''s face is wearing a demon like smile, and his little pink hand is placed on Lin Hao''s waist to appease him. His voice is also threatening,


    "since you have agreed to fight, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with you, isn''t it?"


    Even if he doesn''t look down, Lin Hao knows that Bai Ze''s hand is still on Lin Hao''s soft flesh, which has been bruised. If he says something wrong, Lin Hao must die on the spot.


    "Yes, white girl, white man, can you tell me straight?"


    Lin Hao can''t keep it. Now Bai Zeguang puts his hand on his waist, and Lin Hao feels his muscles shaking wildly. It''s his instinctive fear of death. Even Lin Hao can''t control it.


    In fact, Meibo said to you with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Bai Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m going to let you come out and talk to Jubao Pavilion, which is a hammer. You covet my beauty. I want to take care of my life in the future, and then let Jubao Pavilion promise to let me go. This is a great opportunity. I am such a lovely Laurie. Your life will be bright from now on! Don''t you think so! "


    Lin Hao of course stunned, almost myocardial infarction!


    Baize, if you want Lin Hao to go to Jubao Pavilion, how can he stay with Lin Hao in the future?


    Why don''t you let me challenge the king of bones a hundred times and kill the army of the netherworld ten thousand times!


    Is it not Lin Hao''s internal and external troubles and precarious that little loli will follow her after she is angry and black?


    Lin Hao expressed despair in his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and began to persuade him: "Xiaobai, you see, Jubao Pavilion treats you well. You need wind and rain in xuanyang sect. Can we not I mean, um Don''t talk about beauty... "


    Lin Hao originally wanted to change Bai Ze''s point of view, but when it came to general, he felt a cold wind blowing around his waist. In order to survive, Lin Hao quickly changed his words and lived to the present.


    Baize saw that Lin Hao was still very sensible and didn''t talk nonsense, so he was very generous and said, "it''s OK. I don''t care about any reason. Anyway, I have to rely on you to come out of Jubao Pavilion. Young man, take this opportunity well, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Baise said, not even a chance to retort to Lin Hao, turned and left bouncing, see appear in the Baise is very happy.


    Bai Ze is happy, and Lin Hao is desperate


    What is it? Do you want me to let the devil out of the world, or do you want me to be haunted by the little devil Lori?


    Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! And it''s still the kind to die.


    Lin Hao flopped down on his knees, and his despair spread. At this time, Lin Hao completely recognized the reality.


    At the thought of being rubbed on the ground by this little loli day and night, Lin Hao felt that his life had lost hope. It was better to start over.


    "Master..."


    I don''t know when, the king of bones has appeared behind Lin Hao. Seeing Lin Hao''s face falling to the ground, I can''t help worrying.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of happiness and his whole body was full of energy. He was paralyzed on the ground, "I''m ok, I''m ok, I just It''s just a little cold... "


    I''m Lin Hao. I''m in a panic.


    Lin Hao took a few deep breaths to ease the huge impact of life and stood up stumbling.


    OK, anyway Anyway, life is so cruel to myself


    "Bones Go back and take care of the two people inside I''ll go out for a while... "


    Lin Hao left in despair, leaving the skeleton king and BEI''ER in place.


    The king of bones: "honey, what do you say about the master? I think that human girl is very lovely, and her strength is not weak. It''s good to be with her master. Why is the master so sad? "


    Belle: "maybe Because the host is a gei... "


    Skeleton King: "what is For you? "


    Belle: "it''s just


    Skeleton King: "I Cao! So horrible? Let''s go, let''s go back and guard them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Lin Hao didn''t know that his image of a straight man of iron and steel was forcibly distorted by BEI''ER, and was said to be curved


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao is not in the mood to take care of this matter. Lin Hao always feels that xuanyangzong''s recent strange events are not so simple. Moreover, about the death of general huangquan and the secret history of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao has to ask Xuanjiu for an explanation.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Hao has come to xuanyangzong''s main hall.


    The last time he came here, he was rewarded with Nie Wutian. At that time, Lin Hao also saw xuanjiufei. Although he couldn''t find out the face of xuanjiufei at that time, Lin Hao didn''t listen to the words about the evil master and apprentice.


    Xuanjiu is not your throne, Lin Hao will not choose to offend rashly, but right and wrong still have to understand.


    Along the way, he was admired and awed by countless disciples, and Lin Hao came to xuanyangzong hall without any hindrance.


    When he first entered xuanyangzong, Lin Hao was also shocked by the grand hall. Seeing you again today, Lin Hao only thinks that the history hidden in the hall is not common.


    Lin Hao did not salute. With the permission of the elder, Lin Hao went directly into the hall.


    Xuanyangzong hall is usually an important place for xuanjiufei to give orders. Now Lin Hao has not entered it, so he is stopped by a man at the entrance.


    "Lin Hao, what are you doing in xuanyangzong hall? Don''t you know that you have brought great trouble to zongmen, and you want to apologize? "


    The voice is not strange. When he went to take part in the zongmen competition, Lin Hao had a big conflict with him.


    Lin Hao did not show any weakness. He was outspoken to fight back against the voice of armed men. Of course, Lin Hao was a man of quality, and he was not rude at all.


    "elder, this is not so good. Lao Tzu is now the first genius of the Kingdom. Thank you? Thank you. I don''t need your family''s urn. "


    Yes, the one who stopped Lin Hao was yuan Qi, the elder of xuanyang sect.


    Yuan Qigui was a great elder. He lived in the family of one person and was above ten thousand people. Now he was so angry by a younger generation that he exploded on the spot.


    Yuan Qi''s face was red and his neck was thick. He pointed to Lin Hao and scolded: "you little son of a bitch. I''m the elder of xuanyang sect. You''re just a disciple. In terms of strength, I''m the best warrior. You''re invincible in the kingdom. You''re just a middle-level warrior. You insult me like this. You deserve to die for the following crimes!"


    Yuan Qi usually likes to be a good man, but in front of Lin Hao who has seen his own nature, he is so provoked by Lin Hao. However, Yuan Qi can''t bear the humiliation.


    Lin Hao put out his hand, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, "fortune telling, ten yuan stone once, what are you?"


    Yuan Qi didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned fortune telling, but experience told him that Lin Hao was scolding him.


    Yuan Qiqi''s one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. The great elder of xuanyang sect in our hall was insulted by a disciple. How can he repair it!


    "Lin Hao! You You are disrespectful to the elders. Now I will tell you as the elder that you have been expelled from xuanyang sect! "


    Yuan Qi was so unscrupulous that he said that he would expel Lin Hao from xuanyang sect in front of the main hall. Although there was no one else before the main hall, his elder''s words alone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Yuan Qi is so unscrupulous that he even said that he would drive Lin Hao out of xuanyang sect before the main hall. Although there was no one else before the main hall, Lin Hao would not have any problem if he turned around and left now.


    Lin Hao was a bit surprised to be expelled from the clan on the first day of the kingdom.


    It''s not because I feel nervous and scared that I am expelled from the sect? Now, in the name of Lin Hao, it is xuanyangzong who asks Lin Hao to stay. If Lin Hao goes out of the clan, the other two clans will try their best to rob Lin Hao. Lin Hao has nothing to worry about.


    Lin Hao''s surprise is that Yuan Qi has always been a villain in his mind. He should not speak so thoughtlessly. Now he is provoked by Lin Hao to say such thoughtless words, as if he is eager to expel Lin Hao from his family?


    What''s more, the expulsion of the clan It''s like a familiar


    Lin Hao wanted to play a few more words, but suddenly he heard a voice in the air,


    "elder, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    As soon as the voice came, there was a terrible pressure on the court. Even the elder''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Hao shrugged and tilted his head to look at the elder, "young man, it seems that you are just a ten thousand year old second son of xuanyang sect. Well, you can''t be the master."


    Ten thousand critical hits, instant burst!


    The elder immediately pulled down his face and clenched his teeth. Lin Hao''s words directly uncovered his scar, sprinkled cumin and added ignition oil to make him barbecue like a thrill!


    I can''t bear it! Take it! Xuanjiu is not here. I will bear you!


    Da Chang''s face was twisted with anger. He stifled his impulse to jump up and beat Lin Hao. He turned around and walked away, no longer staying.


    "Hello! You should always remember your identity, but don''t make trouble for me! Also, the devil said that he missed you very much


    Lin Hao''s words, without cover up, directly intruded into the ears of the elder.


    As soon as the figure from afar stagnated, the whole person was shaking. Lin Hao obviously felt a murderous atmosphere.


    Come on, hit me, stupid. If you dare to hit me, I''ll lie here, and then Cough


    Lin Hao collected brother wufei''s face and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Why is yuan Yaoqi still in it? Is it the choice of stocking?


    What''s more, Xuanjiu couldn''t have known about xuanyangzong''s recent strange events. What was he thinking?


    "Lin Hao!"


    Lin Hao stood at the gate of the hall thinking, but was suddenly interrupted by a dignified voice.


    "Come in, I know you have something to say, and I have something to tell you."


    Xuanjiufei''s voice is still so dignified, but in this, Lin Hao hears the strange emotion, xuanjiufei, very tired?


    Lin Hao frowned slightly and did not think much. He went directly into the hall.


    Inside the hall of xuanyangzong, it is still so grand, with stone pillars and carved dragons and painted phoenixes.


    Lin Hao enters it alone, but suddenly feels lonely. Xu is because there is no one around him. Xu is because there is only Xuanjiu in the hall.


    Xuanjiufei was sitting on the seat, and the powerful breath of the throne was still so majestic, and his voice was extremely dignified,


    "Lin Hao, I don''t want to say much nonsense, let me tell you what happened in those years..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Lin Hao didn''t know that xuanjiufei was so direct and frank. Even before he thought about the words in his heart, he had already been preempted by xuanjiufei.


    Lin Hao did not rush to listen, slightly raised his head to observe the hall, which found some unusual things.


    In the hall, there is always a bleak atmosphere. Lin Hao has experienced countless wars. He is very sensitive to this atmosphere. No matter how hidden xuanjiufei is, Lin Hao can detect it.


    But This is the main hall of xuanyangzong, and there are powerful people in the throne. How can there be such a breath?


    Lin Hao turned his head and saw xuanjiufei''s dignified face. It was as if he was tired after the war.


    This is contrary to Lin Hao''s cognition. Before, xuanjiufei always gave Lin Hao the image of a capable and shrewd strong man. However, goodbye today, Lin Hao felt that the goods were deeply communicated by dozens of great men for hundreds of times, and he was weak.


    Seeing the clue in Lin Hao''s eyes, Xuan Jiufei said slowly with a smile, "are you disappointed to see me again?"


    Lin Hao is not a guest way: "you kidney deficiency?"


    Xuanjiufei


    Good courage, dare to say this to xuanyang patriarch, this is also too corrupt.


    However, xuanjiufei''s measurement is not bad. Maybe it''s because Lin Hao''s status now is enough for xuanjiufei to pay attention to it. For Lin Hao''s teasing, xuanjiufei doesn''t just smile bitterly,


    "I''m just a little busy recently, so I look so busy I''m just tired. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "when the patriarch doesn''t have to do anything, he swindles people everywhere to eat and drink, and colludes with other female patriarchs. How can you be such a failure?"


    Xuanjiufei fell into silence again. The young man seems to be a little under hammered. Would you like to cut him first and let him calm down?


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "well, don''t laugh. If the Xuanzong master has something to tell me, I''m all ears."


    Although it''s hard to tell his nature from xuanjiufei''s words, if he had been a pure villain like yuan, he would have no brain to fight Lin Hao now.


    Xuanjiufei was silent for a while, then he said slowly: "Lin Hao, can you tell me how much you know about that year? Or what do you know from the mouth of the devil? "


    Lin Hao said without hesitation: "in order to seize power, you kill the evil couple, house arrest Zhuo Qingfeng, expel the evil You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say next will become evidence in court. "


    Xuanjiufei is silent again. The child is poisonous


    What kind of evidence What''s in this young man''s work?


    Lin Hao said: "do you just listen to the evil words


    Lin Hao pinched his waist and said in a righteous way: "so the sword Qingfeng, Zhuo Qingfeng''s dying words, and the general of huangquan, oh, that is, the battlefield of huangquan, the evil. Do you still want to clean up under everyone''s correction? Come on, let''s share your story


    Xuanjiufei fell silent again. If he had a knife in his hand, he would have cut Lin Hao to pieces. Nainai, this young man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Xuanjiufei once again fell into silence. If he had a knife in his hand, I''m afraid he would have cut Lin Hao into pieces. Nainai, this young man, can''t he speak well?


    However, xuanjiufei forbeared, restrained Lin Hao''s impulse in his heart, vomited and said:


    "well, would you like to listen to what I just made up Ah, Pooh, is that what I say? "


    Nainai, this boy is really poisonous. Even I am infected.


    Lin Hao looks very attentive. The soul of eight trigrams in his body has been burning.


    Xuanjiufei looked up slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said:


    "everything you said is right. It''s all the facts that have happened. I killed the Taoist couple in the netherworld, so it''s right for me to enter the forbidden area with my own hands. However, it''s not me who pursues the demons afterwards. Frankly speaking, I don''t know who it is."


    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrow, "so real, don''t play?"


    Even Lin Hao is not used to Xuanjiu''s non fatal bluntness. I killed people and I imprisoned them How to calm down?


    Lin Hao''s face was cold, and he squinted at Xuan Jiufei. "Well, today''s dialogue is over. Goodbye."


    Lin Hao felt sad for the evil. He was supposed to be the son of heaven. His life was smooth, but he was involved in a fight. He was disgraced and expelled from the clan. After seven years of hatred, he finally became a ghost!


    Lin Hao holds the mutual respect of soldiers for men like Huang Quan. The fierce and fearless loyalty of Huang Quan Ming army also makes Lin Hao completely recognize Huang Quan.


    And now, Xuanjiu is not so understated to admit everything, admit that he himself will retreat from the abyss, all this, Lin Hao how can bear?


    When I go back to build the throne, I will chop you first!


    Feeling Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, Xuanjiu didn''t hide much and said directly: "Lin Hao, I can tell you that I have never regretted doing this, because I didn''t have a choice in that situation."


    Lin Hao sneered, "just look for reasons for your sins, just for a patriarchal position."


    Xuanjiufei: "if I want to fight for the position of suzerain, I don''t have to do so much."


    Lin Hao sneered, laughing very sarcastically, "you can pull a few down, kill a couple, sneak attack opponents, imprison benevolent teacher, chase after the yellow spring, you have no face, do you still care to do so much?"


    Lin Hao''s words are very hard, and he doesn''t intend to consider the identity of xuanjiufei. He is the patriarch. If he scolds him, he will scold him bloody!


    Lin Hao''s words are very straightforward, even xuanjiufei is in the same place for a moment.


    What a hot-blooded boy. Unfortunately, if everything is as simple as he said, it''s good to resign or commit suicide to thank the world


    It seemed that he thought of something. After a long time, xuanjiufei slowly shook his head and sighed:


    "things were not as simple as they were on the surface. Everything was beyond his control. Listen to me


    Lin Hao glanced at him and said, "it''s a last resort to kill the evil doers?"


    Xuanjiufei''s face suddenly became dignified, and he looked at Lin Hao solemnly, "the Taoist couple of evil is not ordinary people In that case, I''ll kill her. And it was after that that that I knew that everything was in the game


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Xuanjiufei''s words instantly made the atmosphere stagnate. Lin Hao frowned, but he was not led by the nose. Instead, he asked back:


    "even the gods, demons, ghosts and demons, as long as they don''t harm the world, you don''t kill sooner or later. When it comes time for you to be promoted to the patriarch, you come to fight. Why don''t you count?"


    Perhaps Lin Hao always felt sorry for Huang Quan. He didn''t want to believe xuanjiufei''s words at all. Instead, he tried to test the bottom line of this man by stabbing xuanjiufei with a gun.


    Xuanjiu could naturally see Lin Hao''s young temper, but he just shook his head helplessly,


    "can you put away your prejudice and listen to me?"


    Lin Hao slightly turned his head and said no more.


    Xuan saved Fei dun for a while, this just said: "the evil doer way companion, the person in the evil clan."


    Eight words, let Lin Hao frown, wrangle, xuanyangzong people are screened layer upon layer, demon people can so blatantly step into xuanyangzong, but also with the first day to do the fairy couple?


    Xuanjiu didn''t let Lin Hao ask. Instead, he took out a feather and handed it to Lin Hao. "Lin Hao, I heard that you are well-informed and should know about it."


    Lin Hao kneaded the feather in his hand, opened the means of charging money to recognize things, and instantly understood the origin of this thing.


    "It''s the feather of the messenger bird. It''s a precious item that is often used to connect between demons. Even if it''s hidden among humans, it won''t be found unless it''s time to use it. Moreover, it is said that in the ancient wars, many people were lured by the demons and used the messenger feather to inform the demons, which led to countless demons massacres. "


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at Xuan Jiufei faintly, "come on, make up your story."


    Xuanjiu didn''t care about Lin Hao''s words, but said slowly: "that day, I saw with my own eyes that the report feather in the hands of the evil Taoist couple began to be activated. At that time, xuanyang Zong Qinghuang didn''t receive it, and his strength was poor. Once he was invaded by the surrounding demons, the consequences would be unimaginable. So, I can only take down the feather before the feather is effective. "


    Lin Hao glanced at him and said, "why did you find her when she used the news feather? Why did you kill her when you said you just wanted to take off the feather? Don''t tell me that the Terrans and demons are different. You can capture the feathers and arrest the evil Taoist. Why do you insist on killing her? It''s easy for you to catch her because of the strength of your top martial spirit at that time. Did she deliberately hit your sword? "


    "She really hit my sword..."


    Xuanjiufei''s words make the atmosphere on the field stagnate for a moment.


    Xuanjiufei looked at Lin Hao seriously and said slowly, "she was determined to die. At that time, I didn''t choose to kill her. Instead, I wanted to arrest her, but she ran into her like crazy. At that moment, I knew that I might be trapped."


    Lin Hao frowned, so unreliable words, how can xuanjiufei say so light? Hit yourself on the sword?


    However, the next second, xuanjiufei''s reaction made Lin Hao cancel his doubts.


    Xuanjiufei swore to heaven and looked at Lin Hao without flinching. "I swear by the future of Wudao. If what I just said is half false, Wudao will collapse and the meridians will be broken, and I will never enter into Wudao! Lin Hao, I can guarantee that things are not as simple as they seem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Curse to heaven, martial arts oath?


    Lin Hao was startled by xuanjiufei''s hand. He didn''t expect xuanjiufei to be so firm and dare to swear at the cost of his own martial arts. Is that too generous?


    Under the oath of martial arts, even the emperor and the strong have to abide by it. Xuanjiu is not just a throne. It is absolutely impossible to violate it


    Is the evil doer really suicidal?


    Lin Hao frowned tightly. Could it be that the evil Taoist couple was afraid that the evil would also know his identity, so he simply apologized for his death? However, you are not dead. You directly hit xuanjiufei''s sword, and you are just being watched by the evil. Isn''t that looking for trouble?


    What''s more, many things after that, including the fact that the demons admit to being chased and killed, seem to be acting?


    Play yourself to the end of your family? Play your opponent as the leader of a clan?


    I''m kidding


    Lin Hao looked at Xuan Jiufei carefully and asked, "even if you said before that her evil Taoist partner died in your hands, why do you still make mistakes, attack yuan Qi and put Zhuo Qingfeng under house arrest? Even expel the demons from the clan? "


    Xuanjiufei gently shook his head and sighed, "Zhuo Qingfeng is my prisoner, but I have never attacked yuan Qi. No matter how unbearable I am, xuanjiufei will not use that cheap method. I admit that at that time, I was in the critical period of fighting for the position of the patriarch. At that time, I was almost all soldiers. At the moment when the evil doer died on my sword, I thought it was the conspiracy of the elder yuan Qi. "


    Lin Hao slightly raised eyebrows, did not interrupt xuanjiufei''s words.


    Xuanjiufei then said: "when the demon saw the scene that I killed her, I thought it was all yuan Qi''s plot. Then Zhuo Qingfeng arrived and started fighting against me. Naturally, I didn''t want to admit defeat, so I imprisoned Zhuo Qingfeng. Later, Yuan Qi, who was scarred, successfully stopped me from pursuing the demon. In fact, my idea at that time was to temporarily imprison the evil masters and disciples who had affected me to ascend the position of patriarch until the dust settled. Unfortunately, I was wrong. I was wrong. "


    Lin Hao frowned and suddenly interrupted, "isn''t it yuan Qi you attacked? And Zhuo Qingfeng was imprisoned, you did not release it, you can not say such a big living person, you forget. Besides, isn''t it the evil you ordered to hunt down? "


    Xuanjiufei shook his head gently. "That''s why I think I''m wrong. Lin Hao, I don''t know what you think of the strange things that happened in zongmen these days?"


    Lin Hao was stunned. "What we are talking about now is Xin Mi of that year. How did you get to today''s matter?"


    Xuanjiufei sighed softly, "in fact, from a long time ago, I have found that Yuan Qi had a bad intention to zongmen. Even when you went to the competition, you were framed by Yuan Qi in the middle of the way. I know something about it. Yuan Qi has been unconvinced over the years. I can see all the small moves he makes in the dark, including his frequent contact with demons. "


    Lin Hao was shocked again. Is it so terrible that xuanjiufei not only understood yuan Qi''s true features, but also had already seen through yuan Qi''s cooperation with General Huang Quan in an attempt to subvert everything?


    My God, sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. Lin Hao always thought that Xuanjiu was a natural and unrestrained life with nothing to do but drink tea and drink. But he didn''t think that he was hidden so deeply!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Lin Hao was even more puzzled. If he said so, xuanjiufei was already the leader of the sect. Now he has grasped yuan Qi''s weakness and should use thunder to subdue him.


    First of all, it can stabilize the position and improve the image of yourself. Why not have the best of both worlds?


    But what did xuanjiufei think? It was seven years later. Even Zhuo Qingfeng and xuanjiufei were dragged to a mental breakdown and committed suicide.


    As if seeing through Lin Hao''s doubts, xuanjiufei looked directly at Lin Hao and said slowly, "Lin Hao, do you want to ask why I didn''t expose yuan Qi in advance and kill him? It''s absolutely harmless for me."


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, "I''m confused."


    Xuanjiufei held his forehead and continued: "in fact, I just don''t want to scare the snake."


    Lin Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. "Yuan Qi is the chief culprit. You can win him more than enough with your strength, and there is no harm in all kinds of profits. You can only kill him by cutting the grass out of the root. How can you talk about frightening the snake with the grass?"


    Xuanjiufei chuckled, but he shook his head helplessly. "Sure enough, you think yuan Qi is the culprit behind all the scenes, so I don''t kill yuan Qi, just because Yuan Qi is not the real culprit. Someone else controls everything."


    Lin Hao can''t respond. Is the culprit yuan Qi?


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva and quickly said: "the only one who could fight against you in xuanyang sect in those years, and the only one who had the strength and reason to fight against you, was yuan Qi, who was fighting for the position of the patriarch with you at the same time. Even today, yuan Qi must be the biggest culprit in xuanyang sect, not him? Is there anyone else in xuanyangzong who can fight you? You are fighting with the air


    Xuanjiu didn''t get angry because of Lin Hao''s query. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao solemnly and said in a deep voice:


    "in xuanyang sect, there are really a pair of big hands controlling everything. This is the result of my investigation over the years. Yuan Qi, the evil Taoist couple, the evil master and apprentice, and even me, are all wantonly manipulated on the chessboard. Over the years, instead of killing yuan Qi, I wanted to find out who was behind the scenes! "


    It''s a little scary.


    In xuanyang sect, he xuanjiufei was already the peak. In addition to some hidden old masters, only yuan Qi, who was under one person and above ten thousand people, could compete with xuanjiufei. However, now xuanjiufei said that the culprit was not yuan Qi?


    Lin Hao frowned. Is it so wonderful.


    Xuanjiufei then said: "everything is not so simple on the surface. After that incident, I frantically searched for clues. Although everything seemed to be done by Yuan Qi, I was sure that there was a deeper behind the scenes after careful consideration. Yuan Qi was actually attacked and injured by others, but later someone put the blame on me, and I didn''t do it at all


    Xuanjiu feidun for a moment, and then said: "believe it or not, but things are very strange, even the news feather in your hand, I have investigated, but there has never been any relevant information at any auction that year, including black market trading. It''s like being born out of thin air


    Looking at the feather in his hand, Lin Hao could not help but have more doubts in his heart. For xuanjiufei, Lin Hao had more faith


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Looking at the feather in his hand, Lin Hao could not help but feel a little more suspicious. For xuanjiufei, Lin Hao had a little more faith. At the moment of universal knowledge, the origin of this thing is already unknown.


    This is a kind of feather that only exists in the circulation of the demon clan, which can''t be seen in the human market. No matter how high his status is, Yuan Qi, his elder, can''t have access to this kind of thing.


    It''s such a rare feather, but it''s owned by the evil Taoist priest. It can be seen that the evil Taoist priest''s identity should not be simple.


    Xuanjiufei added, "the Taoist partner of the evil is just an abandoned son in the chessboard. She is just an ordinary person. She is a pure human. She has never been in contact with the demon clan in her life, but she suddenly has that kind of thing. Do you know what I want to say? "


    Lin Hao frowned and said: "is it someone who wants to frame the elder? No, no matter how famous yuan Qi is, it''s not enough for people to use such horrible means. Moreover, he''s still active today. It''s also very impossible for him to live so smartly by laying such a big net. "


    Lin Hao asked himself in his heart, is it possible that everything is not self directed and self performed?


    However, this idea makes Lin Hao feel untrue. Xuan Jiufei holds yuan Qi''s whip in his hand. He can''t kill yuan Qi if he wants to, let alone let him live to the present.


    There were only a few practitioners who took part in it in those years. There were no more than three practitioners who had the means to communicate with heaven and mind. Xuanjiufei, Yuan Qi, Zhuo Qingfeng No, Zhuo Qingfeng committed suicide and was put under house arrest seven years ago. It should not be him.


    The devil is even more impossible. He has no such means and mind at all


    It''s messy. Isn''t it the air? It''s too weird. You know, there are only a few people who suffer because of the situation and the benefits. Now all the exclusion methods are eliminated, and only the air is left


    Xuanjiufei saw Lin Hao''s brow locked, and suddenly said: "in fact, before that, I always suspected a person."


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at Xuan Jiufei suspiciously, waiting for him.


    Xuanjiufei solemnly said: "so the sword breeze is outstanding breeze! If we say that the only one who had the ability and mind to arrange everything in those years was Gujian Qingfeng, who was born with Gujian, I have felt something wrong with him since he took the lead in Yuan Qi''s work. "


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupted: "then, he died That''s a little out of your mind, isn''t it? "


    Xuanjiufei answered weakly, "well, as you said, when I looked at him with all my doubts, he was dead So when all the clues are broken, I will continue to investigate. "


    Lin Hao picks eyebrows, "who do you suspect now?"


    Xuanjiufei shook his head. "I don''t have a clue. I even think that Yuan Qi still has something to hide. But after years of exploration, I found that he was really just a simple villain. He had a congenital lack of intelligence, and I suspected that he was evil. After all, he was lucky enough to get a big chance after he stepped out of the clan, and he made great progress later However, he died again... "


    Lin Hao talks. In this way, seven years ago, there were only two people who lived to the present, xuanjiufei and Yuan Qi. That''s why xuanjiufei aimed at Air?


    This story of fighting wits and bravery with the air makes Lin Hao begin to doubt life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Xuanjiufei seemed to have said too much. He was tired and said: "Lin Hao, I will not tell you about seven years ago. Whether you doubt me or yuan Qi, I can''t tell everything now. Let''s put this matter aside. Lin Hao, I heard that you''re going to Wangcheng, aren''t you


    Lin Hao is still immersed in the inference of what happened at that time.


    According to xuanjiufei, the evil Taoist priest committed suicide by directly hitting his sword. After that, all the people came one after another. It seemed like a coincidence, but it was the precise script arranged by others. Even xuanjiufei couldn''t get rid of it.


    If, if there is really a deeper behind the scenes behind xuanjiufei''s story, what a terrible mind he should be. He can play xuanyangzong''s top fighting forces and be completely arranged. What is his purpose?


    Whether this person exists or not is an extremely uncertain answer.


    However, although the three people''s words of xuanjiufei, huangquan of evil and Gujian Qingfeng are quite different, they generally forget that there is only a gap between their subjective views.


    The evil spirit thinks that Xuanjiu is not the wind devil, but he starts at the evil spirit''s Taoist partners, and then drives them to kill their master and apprentice.


    From the perspective of Xuan Jiufei, it was purely arranged that he killed the evil Taoist couple. Once the news feather was activated, xuanyang Zong was in danger on the eve of the day, so he had to do it. Then he didn''t know about Zhuo Qingfeng and asked him to imprison him in the forbidden area. This is also a different perspective of the same thing.


    Truth, there has always been only one!


    Lin Hao has a bit of brain pain. Can''t he have a good pleasure, love and hatred, and pretend to be forced to fight in the face? Why do you have to play such a thankless trick to burn your brain so that I can''t think about it now


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao!"


    Xuanjiufei''s call awakens Lin Hao from his meditation.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and dodged in his eyes. Just now, he was more focused on the speculation whether xuanjiufei was directing and acting himself. When he was awakened, Lin Hao was caught off guard.


    "Lin Hao, let''s put down your ideas first. No matter what you question me or others, do you put them down first? Let''s talk about the danger of your trip to the city of kings. "


    Xuanjiufei doesn''t seem to care about Lin Hao''s doubts. Instead, he looks at Lin Hao very gently.


    Lin Hao nodded in a daze. He didn''t expect xuanjiufei to pay attention to himself. Lin Hao could only politely answer: "thank you for your concern. I know this trip to the king''s city well. Please don''t worry about it."


    Xuanjiufei shook his head slightly. "Lin Hao, didn''t I tell you before? Don''t underestimate the royal city. The royal city has controlled countless sects and has been standing for hundreds of years. It''s absolutely not a throne or two. Don''t try to find out the details of the royal city. "


    Lin Hao nodded, "about the inside information of the Royal City, the disciples have thought about it and inquired about it. They have some points in their heart."


    Xuanjiufei wanted to say something more. Seeing that Lin Hao''s eyes were still shining with disbelief, he suddenly didn''t go on talking about him, but turned to him,


    "Lin Hao, after all, you are a disciple of our xuanyang sect. I must warn you not to take risks easily. After all, Wang Cheng is a king''s city. Their actions are subject to the eyes of the world, and they can''t be too much, as long as you are suitable But only... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "Lin Hao, after all, you are a disciple of xuanyangzong. I must warn you not to take risks easily. After all, the royal city is the royal city. Their actions are controlled by the eyes of the people in the world. They will not go too far. As long as you have enough, the royal city will not advance an inch and do things absolutely. This is about another aspect of the whole kingdom."


    Lin Hao tilted his head and asked, "could you please tell me in detail?"


    Xuanjiufei nodded, "about canglan Dynasty recently sent people to investigate Cangyuan Kingdom, I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    Lin Hao nodded, "have heard."


    Xuanjiufei said: "there are only two purposes to come here. If you want to find fresh blood for the emperor, or if there is any news from another race, you need to inform the kingdom. Recently, the world is still peaceful. There is little information about the demon clan, so the latter is not likely. That''s the first purpose. "


    Xuanjiu feidun for a moment, and then said: "the canglan emperor wants to find talented disciples to contribute to the cause of the Emperor Keke, throughout the nearby kingdoms, among all the talents, the white clothed killing God is the best in the world. In terms of strength, the white clothed killing God is only 16 years old and is extremely powerful. So, Lin Hao, if canglan imperial court has a request, it must be with you! "


    Xuanjiu is not a gifted man who kills gods in white on the left, but a powerful man who kills gods in white on the right. Lin Hao is embarrassed.


    Lin Hao, who always pursues modesty and low-key, is naturally very gentle and modest, saying: "ha ha, it''s nothing. In fact, the gap between me and others is only a little bit."


    A little It''s just a little bit as small as the universe.


    Modest, too modest!


    Xuanjiufei rolled his eyes on it. This disciple is also very touching. He likes to write modesty on his face.


    However, xuanjiufei continued: "Lin Hao, I''m afraid that his royal city will not be cruel to you, but you have to be moderate. The noble family is cruel and cruel. They won''t patronize the glory of the kingdom of hammers. You really need them. They will bite."


    Lin Hao nodded, saying that he had a lot of money in his heart. He couldn''t say how much evil the aristocratic family had hidden. But it''s easier to expect them to keep hands on Lin Hao than to expect the sun to rise in the West.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care much. Anyway, this time, none of the Yuwen family, Fengmen family and Duanmu family can run away. No matter what hammer aristocratic family he belongs to, he will kill anyone who dares to stand up!


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Hao, take this."


    Xuanjiufei suddenly dropped a white bag from the stage. The bags collided with each other in the air, making a clear sound. It sounded like crystal hidden in it. It was really nice.


    Lin Hao took the white bag without ink. He opened it to see


    Oh! What light is that! How can it be, how can it be so shiny, ah! My titanium alloy two ha eyes!


    Guess what Lin Hao saw?


    A piece of purple light, which is the most beautiful purple light from the stack of stone bags. This is, a piece of!


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva and counted it carefully. His eyes were straight.


    One, two, three Fifteen!


    Fifteen purple stone bags! What is that concept?


    One and a half goals, 150 million dollars!


    Is life finally about to start with my innocence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Lin Hao is also a person who has seen big waves. Even Lin Hao is a super big man who owes ten small goals. Lin Hao is extremely calm about Yuan Shi''s excrement.


    "Suzerain, I know that Yuan Shi is the source of all evils. You can''t say that if you give it to me, I''ll take it. That''s too revealing. We didn''t take it for Yuan Shi''s sake. Well, I''m giving you face. You are a suzerain, Wang Guoqiang. You will never take back what you take out. That''s what, anyway. In fact, it''s open At first I refused, but... "


    Lin Hao in this endless, under the hand did not give Xuanjiu impolite, a Yuan Stone bag into the space ring.


    Xuanjiu is not full of black thread. You can take it. Can you stop being so modest? Give it back to me. I have the habit of taking back what I hand. Take it back.


    "Cough! Lin Hao, don''t you ask the origin of Yuanshi first? " Xuanjiufei coughs a few times, trying to call back Lin Hao''s reason. However, he underestimates Lin Hao''s power.


    Lin Hao came here and said, "well, isn''t it because I''ve contributed a lot to the clan, which has a good regulating effect on the ratio of men and women in the clan, that''s why I''ve been given this stone?"


    Xuanjiufei


    You can do it hard. Give me Yuanshi!


    Xuanjiufei resisted Lin Hao''s impulse and said slowly: "cough, these are all the rewards that xuanyangzong has given to his disciples when you were not in the clan before. Considering that you have a great demand for Yuanshi, this is a reward for you. In addition. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, there are other? What''s the real deal?


    If this is the request of the suzerain, in the face of the large number of Yuanshi, do I choose to refuse or choose How about running away?


    However, this is a half small goal. If we let it go, wouldn''t it be a big regret in our life? Or did you leave


    Xuanjiufei is used to the jumping youth in front of him. He can only turn a blind eye to it and say, "Yuanshi is also a reward for you in advance. You can hear clearly. If xuanyangzong encounters a catastrophe in the future, Lin Hao, I allow you to use all means to save xuanyangzong. At that time, even if your enemy is me, I want you to be cruel and cruel!"


    Xuanjiufei''s voice was very solemn, sonorous, like a stone, a measure of life and death.


    Lin Hao put Yuan Shi away, then raised his head and asked in amazement: "havoc?"


    Xuanjiufei didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Hao. His eyes were full of worry, uncertainty about the future, and Fear


    Is there anything else that makes him afraid of?


    The dialogue between the two did not go on any longer, and Lin Hao was asked out of the hall.


    Lin Hao looked back at the entrance of the hall like a black hole. Before he left, Lin Hao couldn''t get rid of xuanjiufei''s eyes.


    What on earth is it that makes the powerful throne feel afraid?


    What''s more, xuanjiufei seems to have foreseen the future of xuanyangzong. It seems that xuanyangzong is no longer peaceful. Is this paradise involved in unnecessary fights? Lin Hao didn''t think more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    What''s more, xuanjiufei seems to have foreseen the future of xuanyangzong. It seems that xuanyangzong is no longer peaceful. Is this paradise involved in unnecessary fights? Lin Hao did not continue to think, can let xuanjiufei all feel afraid of things, obviously is not now their own can be mixed.


    Now Lin Hao just needs to be stronger.


    Become stronger and stronger until he can stand side by side with the throne. At that time, Lin Hao will be qualified to deal with the possible catastrophe of xuanyangzong and protect his relatives and friends.


    Lin Hao left here with a not light heart.


    Today''s dialogue with Xuan Jiufei does not bring Lin Hao any understanding. It seems that the things that happened in those years have been stripped of the veil and covered with a cloud.


    However, this layer of cloud has begun to transform. If Lin Hao can''t reach enough strength to hold up a sky before the clouds fall, he will be in a passive position at that time.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building


    Lin Hao sighed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were more firm.


    No matter how strong, Lin Hao''s strength is still too weak. A kind of terror that even the same clan can''t bear is absolutely not what Lin Hao, a medium level Wuling, can bear.


    And xuanjiufei''s last 200 million yuan stone also gave Lin Hao more hope.


    If you can, this trip to King''s city is a good opportunity. If you can get funding from King''s city, Lin Hao will not be passive in the future.


    "Well There are many thieves who disturb the world. "


    Lin Hao sighed, turned and left.


    After Lin Hao left, Yuan Qi''s figure appeared in the same place.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, Yuan Qi raised a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a gloomy voice:


    "xuanjiufei, Lin Hao, I''ll give you a few days for a while. Then, I can''t help you. I want the position of the patriarch!"


    Yuan Qi had been planning for seven years. He had worked with the evil spring inside and outside. He didn''t know how many things he had planned. Now, although the evil spring is dead, most of his plans have been successful.


    Yuan Qi naturally colluded with the evil master and apprentice because of the good fortune of that year. Now yuan Qi only needs to take a step further. By then, heaven and earth will be under control, and no one will be his opponent.


    However, Yuan Qi consciously concealed all this, and no one ever found out. What''s more, even if he was found today, what''s the matter? He already has enough means, everything!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Xuanyangzong, it will be in my pocket sooner or later! "


    Yuan Qi looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He turned around and left, very natural and unrestrained.


    But no one knows that in the dark, there is a pair of eyes observing all this from beginning to end. The banter in these eyes has been for seven years


    After returning home, Lin Hao began to put himself into intense cultivation.


    Lin Hao has already felt the barrier of the medium level Wuling. Maybe as long as he takes another step forward, Lin Hao will be able to break the barrier and reach the rank of the high level Wuling.


    If you can really reach the high-level Wuling before you go to the King City, then the winning rate of this trip is bound to be a few more points.


    Although Lin Hao has a good grasp of the strength of the three families, he does not rule out the possibility that other forces may have twists and turns. Therefore, strength is still the first factor.


    Lin Hao looked at the purple Yuan Stone bag in his hand. The light in his eyes was shining. It seemed that everything was within reach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    The mystery of xuanyangzong''s secret history will only become more and more intense. Maybe only when everything is revealed can we see the truth.


    Lin Hao hides all the mysteries in his heart. Now Lin Hao shifts his focus to the battle of King City. For Lin Hao, the battle of King City represents not only yuwenhu''s personal enmity.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that Lin Hao was chased and killed in the king''s city before, and escaped from the king''s city in a mess. Lin Hao didn''t forget the Revenge of the eldest prince and the third prince, and the help of the second prince.


    This time back to the king''s city, although the patriarch predicted that the attitude towards the royal family would not be tough, Lin Hao preferred to believe in his strength and trump card. His companions were like tigers, not to mention those tiger cubs. Who knows if they would suddenly open their mouths in the next second.


    Moreover, the strength of yuwenhu''s family will not be weak. Moreover, in linghuxiao''s intelligence, the three families seem to have begun to contact with Sangong. There is no need to think about it.


    But Lin Hao is too arrogant, so he doesn''t need to be cautious even now.


    Not only because of the attitude of the royal family, Lin Hao''s bottom card is not weak at all. With the help of two hells with high-level fighting power, Lin Hao still has a few strokes.


    What''s more, there are a lot of Yuanshi given by xuanjiufei, and among them, Lin Hao has his own Yuanshi. Now Lin Hao has two small goals, which makes him more confident.


    Lin Hao put his mind away and looked up. Unconsciously, he had arrived at Linghu Xiao''s residence.


    Lin Hao shrugged and turned to leave. However, a round figure rolled out of the door.


    "Boss, don''t go..."


    Lin Hao stopped and looked at the panting Yuwen tiger standing behind him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how?"


    Linghu Xiao spit out a few breath hard, and then slowly said: "about the hidden strength of the Royal City, the second prince gave a lot of things, which I have never seen before, boss, I think I need to inform you quickly."


    Lin Hao frowned, turned around and looked at Linghu Xiao''s flustered appearance. Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking a little more, so he said directly: "Xiao, you say it, I listen."


    Linghu Xiao came over and said, "big brother, I heard from the second prince that the three families have a lot of power this time. It is said that a third Duke has sent the family elder out to help."


    Lin Hao frowned. He didn''t even have to think about it. "It''s the situ family. Can you know the strength of the elders of this family?"


    Linghu Xiao shook his head, "situ family, I''m afraid it''s just one of them."


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is there another one? Good. Whoever dares to get involved in this matter will be ready to die on the spot.


    Linghu Xiao continued: "big brother, I got the news from the second prince, and some of them I have seen before. You should listen carefully."


    Linghu Xiao raised his hand, broke his fingers and said: "first of all, the three great families have their own strong ones. Each family has at least 50 low-level Wuling, the middle level Wuling is above 30, and I''m afraid there are also three or two high-level Wuling..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Linghu Xiao raised his hand and said: "first, the three families have their own strong ones. Each family has at least 50 low-level Wuling, the middle level Wuling is above 30, and there are probably three or two high-level Wuling. However, these are just imaginary numbers. After all, the aristocratic family has a huge influence and occupies more places among the kingdoms. Many low-level Wuling are assigned to different places. You just need to pay attention to them The fighting power of the middle level will be enough. "


    Lin Hao talks. It''s really not easy to dig deeper and deeper. Yuwenhu just told Lin Hao about the combat power that the three families might have, but the data given by the second prince increased it by 30%.


    Lin Hao felt a little headache. How could this thing be so terrible? The three families could not add up to more than 300 medium level Wuling?


    Although it is impossible for the aristocratic family to give full play to all the fighting power, even if it is only half of the battle, it can definitely make Lin Hao feel pain.


    However, let Lin Hao labor pain is still behind.


    Linghu Xiao clapped his hands solemnly on Lin Hao''s shoulders and said seriously, "here''s the point. Knock on the blackboard!"


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Why do you knock on the blackboard?


    Linghu Xiao took a deep breath and then said: "this time, the elder sent by Sangong is likely to be the peak Wuling..."


    After hearing this, Lin Hao''s face was dull for three seconds, his legs suddenly softened, and he felt like he had died on the spot.


    If the throne does not come out, the peak Wuling is the kingdom. In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the peak Wuling is absolutely under one person and above ten thousand people. Even among the three public forces, the peak Wuling is absolutely the strongest.


    But now In order to encircle and kill Lin Hao, Sangong sent out the existence of peak Wuling. It can be said that Lin Hao has a lot of cards.


    Of course, Lin Hao would rather not play this card.


    Poor Lin Hao is just a child!


    There are seven, eight and nine levels of Wuling in the middle of a level six Wuling, and finally it can be the peak Wuling. That''s such a big gap. Now Lin Hao has to cross it. It''s not an ordinary natural moat.


    Linghu Xiao saw Lin Hao''s face as if he were dead, but he comforted him and said, "but don''t worry, big brother. Fengfeng Wuling is the most powerful force of Sangong and won''t be easily damaged. At that time, even if you have a little threat, they will turn around and go. Moreover, as the second prince said, the peak Wuling is also new. Maybe It won''t be that fierce


    Lin Hao''s face is black. You are so special. The new peak Wuling is not the peak Wuling.


    It seems that Lin Jihao''s sacrifice is too much at the beginning.


    Linghu Xiao looked at Lin Hao, some worry way: "big brother, you don''t look very good, or, even today?"


    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, "what else do you have to say? Just say it, I can accept it."


    Linghu Xiao wiped his nose and said slowly, "in fact, the news came a few days ago that the Yuwen family is going to marry Yuwen Qingxue. It''s five days later. I think you should pay attention to this, boss. "


    Lin Hao frowned and thought for a long time before slowly raising his head, "Yuwen Qingxue? Who is it? "


    In my memory, it seems that Yuwen family has few things to pay attention to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Linghu Xiao directly said: "Oh, Yuwen Qingxue is Yuwen tiger''s sister."


    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully. His brain seemed to slow down for half a beat. Three seconds later, he suddenly raised his head and almost growled and asked, "what did you say? Is Yu Wenhu''s sister going to get married? To whom? How long


    Lin Hao suddenly turned over the memories in the memory corner. The reason why yuwenhu was so nervous to go home was not only to go back to pursue inheritance, but also to visit his worried sister.


    But now at this juncture, the Yuwen family has started to fight against yuwenhu''s sister. This is a provocation to Lin Hao. He doesn''t give Lin Hao any time at all. He just tells Lin Hao.


    I''m ready. Come and die!


    Yuwen family is afraid. They see Lin Hao''s terrifying growth rate and know that if Lin Hao continues to develop, they will not have a chance at that time.


    So, they are going to pull and force Lin Hao to die, and never give Lin Hao a chance to breathe!


    Linghu Xiao seriously looked at Lin Hao, word by word way: "marry my family, that is, Yuwen family, Yuwen after."


    Yu Wenji?


    Lin Hao''s mind has a looming figure in the surface, for this Yuwen after Lin Hao seems to have contact, but for a time did not think of it.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s bewilderment, Ling Huxiao said directly:


    "yuwenji is the one who was crushed by you in Xianquan after the three grand gatherings."


    Lin Hao instantly recalled that day''s fighting.


    At that time, Lin Hao seemed to have heard Yu Wenji talk about Yu Wenqing snow and insulted him. That''s why Lin Hao was angry and made a big move.


    But Lin Hao later heard that Yuwen Qingxue''s engagement had been delayed for a few months. Before he left, Lin Hao still had a good time, at least two or three months to go.


    I didn''t expect that the Yuwen family could really do anything. The last time the dragon city was surrounded and killed Lin Hao with Yuwen tiger as bait. This time, Yuwen Qingxue was used as bait. Is that disgusting?


    Is this really a marquis family?


    Lin Hao had a little more disgust and insight in his heart. The so-called aristocratic faces were more disgusting than the local ruffians.


    The last time he lured Lin Hao into the net in the name of abandoning his son and stealing treasures, this time he even wanted to carry out the next encirclement and killing on the pretext of Yuwen Qingxue, which was a disgrace to the Marquis family.


    Lin Hao''s breath became deep, and there was a little more indifference in his eyes.


    Good, good Sure enough, the scar was healed and the pain was forgotten. Last time, the Yuwen family lost several important generals in the family, as well as the blood drinking bow, a treasure in the crime domain.


    This time, his Yuwen family did the same thing again Lin Hao wants the Yuwen family to pay an irreparable price, so that the disgusting Marquis family will completely disappear in the world!


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the anger in his eyes had been hidden in his heart. "Xiao, what you said is, how many days have you been here?"


    Linghu Xiao looked at Lin Hao seriously, "five days, it''s a long way from here to the Yuwen family in Wangcheng. Even if you use all the teleportation arrays, it will take four days. Boss, I think we''d better hurry up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Linghu Xiao looked at Lin Hao seriously, "five days, it''s a long way from here to the Yuwen family in Wangcheng. Even if you use all the transmission arrays, it will take four days. Boss, I think we''d better hurry up. In addition, Yuwen tiger brothers have to let us know as soon as possible..."


    Lin Hao dropped his eyes slightly, and he understood the time to the extreme.


    In five days, the Yuwen family just doesn''t give Lin Hao a chance to breathe. What they want is that Lin Hao is so tired that he has no chance to breathe.


    In their opinion, no matter how fast Lin Hao grows up, he can''t grow up in just one day. The Yuwen family only needs to deal with a tired level 6 Wuling.


    And the preparations they made, from the strongman of their family to the peak Wuling borrowed from Sangong family, under this kind of lineup, ten hundred level six Wuling will die without a whole body.


    It is impossible for Lin Tianhao to escape.


    It''s a pity


    Lin Hao raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. The abacus was loud. It''s a pity


    No matter how loud the Yuwen family''s abacus was, they didn''t expect Lin Hao''s sudden bottom card, which is Lin Hao''s survival bottom card.


    "Xiao, go and tell panghu the news now. Have a rest and start tomorrow morning!"


    Lin Hao turned around, his figure in white was very natural and unrestrained.


    Linghuxiao looked at Lin Hao''s back thoughtfully and murmured in a low voice: "boss, don''t scare me. You have just been promoted..."


    The cold in the air made Linghu Xiao shiver. He shivered. Linghu Xiao quickly picked up his spirits. "No, I have to tell brother Yuwen. I can''t delay things."


    Linghu Xiao runs to inform Yuwen Hu, but Lin Hao goes in another direction alone.


    Along the way, the moonlight is dim and the stars are sparse, which makes the night more quiet and mysterious.


    When Lin Hao was walking, two black figures in cloaks suddenly appeared behind him, and the cold and obedient voice came from the night,


    "master, what do you want to call at night?"


    Lin haotou will not, "urgent, you follow me, Belle, you are guarding outside my house. No one is allowed to go in and out before dawn tomorrow morning."


    Lin Hao''s voice was very serious. With an order, the king and BEI''ER bowed down and hid in the dark.


    Lin Hao stretched out his hand to push open the gate of the house. The faint starlight sprinkled on Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s sword eyebrows and stars became more and more bright. It could be seen that Lin Hao''s face was also illuminated by a half piece of purple light.


    Lin Hao slightly lowered his eyes, looked at the things in his hand, and murmured: "anyway, all the consumption this time, I will take it back from the King City. I will treat it as the guest invited by the King City."


    The clouds in the sky are drifting slowly, masking the brilliance of the stars and the moon and the figure of Lin Hao.


    No one would have expected that the time given by the Yuwen family was a fatal loophole.


    Five days, except the fastest four days, there is one more day!


    This is the day, which is the cause of Yuwen family''s death. For ordinary practitioners, one day may be a thing that passes as soon as their eyes are closed and opened, but for Lin Hao, this time is just enough to go against the day.


    A bright light in the dark, just in the house of Lin Hao.


    No one was alarmed, no one was aware of it, and the light seemed to never exist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    The next morning, the dawn broke through the night and fell on the face of a young man in white.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and felt the surging spiritual power in his body. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved.


    The Yuwen family''s thousands of calculations are less than that of this night. This night is absolutely enough for Lin Hao to have the bottom card of the game.


    Lin Hao turned his head to see that the light green flame with blue light suddenly lit up in the skeleton King''s skull in the corner. Everything seemed so natural.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and asked coldly.


    The skeleton king in the corner suddenly stood up, and a black air on his body suddenly swayed away. At that moment, even the vegetation on the ground was half withered and yellow, and the black luster was like the air of the nether world, plundering all the life.


    The skeleton King slowly stood up straight, felt the surging energy of dead Qi in his body, and had the impulse to look up to the sky trombone. Even the skeleton King couldn''t help feeling ecstatic with this feeling of rapid progress.


    It seems that the king can''t get back to the top of the world. Now he can''t understand it


    "Praise the master''s great means. The master Jianfeng points out that his subordinates have no courage to go forward!"


    The king of bones fully showed his momentum, like a soldier on review, proud and powerful.


    Feeling the strong breath of the skeleton king, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to chase time, but it''s just against the weather.


    One night is enough.


    Lin Hao took a look at the balance in the portable system, and nearly halved the balance, which really distressed Lin Hao, but Lin Hao also quickly picked up a good mood.


    After all, no matter how much it costs, someone will pay for it. Lin Hao alone is enough.


    "Skeleton, let''s go. Next, I''ll take you to the King City to see the shame of the world..."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao walked out of the house with the king.


    As soon as the door was opened, a mound of meat poured in like a flood of gold.


    Lin Hao sidestepped to avoid, and then kicked the fat out of the stall.


    "Ouch, it hurts, boss, take it easy!"


    Yuwenhu rolled out a long way, bumped into a tree and stopped. He felt the pain and looked at Lin Hao plaintively.


    Lin Hao tilted his head slightly and saw the appearance of Yu Wenhu clearly.


    Yuwenhu''s eyes were red, and even the ground just stood seemed concave. It can be imagined that yuwenhu had no sleep all night, and he was standing outside the door worrying about the past.


    As for why she stood all night, it''s needless to say,


    as the last relative of yuwenhu, yuwenqingxue''s own sister is still used as bait by the family at this juncture. It''s not hard to guess what yuwenhu thinks.


    In particular, he himself has been used in the same way, and his abhorrence of this matter is unparalleled.


    For the last time, if Lin Hao fails, it will be the lives of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu. This time, it''s even more excessive. If they fail, not only the two of them, but also Yuwen Qingxue and all Lin Hao''s team members will disappear.


    Don''t expect a family that can use the family''s children as bait to kill the enemy twice. Once Lin Hao falls down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Don''t expect a family that can use the family''s children as bait twice to lure and kill the enemy. Once Lin Hao falls down, don''t say it''s the two of them who took part in the war, everything behind Lin Hao will disappear.


    Yuwenhu picked up and took Lin Hao''s hand and said: "boss, I''m in a hurry. My sister, she wants to marry yuwenji, the beast, which has been deprived of man''s dignity by you. It''s shameless that people in the family still use it like this. Boss, when shall we start? "


    Lin Hao took a look at the dawn in the sky and made a quick decision: "go now, don''t waste time."


    Yu Wenhu is worried, so is Lin Hao.


    Yu Wenhu''s younger sister, that is, Lin Hao''s younger sister. Lin Hao, who has been short of family affection since childhood, has already had a brother and sister''s affection for Yu wenqingxue. Now, Lin Hao must race against the clock and go to Wangcheng immediately!


    Yu Wenhu is solemn. Naturally, he knows that Lin Hao is worried about him. Naturally, he doesn''t waste his time, so he turns around and goes. Keep up with the pace of Lin Hao.


    Standing behind Lin Hao, yuwenhu just feels Lin Hao''s strong breath, but Lin Hao''s breath is still the peak of level 6. For a while, yuwenhu doesn''t understand why Lin Hao brings that kind of pressure to him.


    Yu Wenhu glances at the two people under the cloak behind him again. They haven''t changed. Belle is still the big long legs The breath is not much stronger than before.


    Yuwenhu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, when he goes to Wangcheng this time, even if Wangcheng has more obstacles, yuwenhu will fight to save yuwenqingxue.


    The team of four disappeared in xuanyangzong. In this vast land of xuanyangzong, everyone''s mind no longer noticed Lin Hao, because they were exhausted by more and more puppets recently.


    There were even casualties in xuanyangzong, which had already happened to xuanjiufei, and xuanjiufei was in a mess at the moment.


    In the hall of xuanyangzong, xuanjiufei paced back and forth heavily, his eyes full of gloom, until the court was full of people, xuanjiufei spoke slowly,


    "you should know what I asked you to do? No more nonsense. Tell me where these puppets come from and how to deal with them? "


    The court is full of people. If you look carefully, you can see that all of them are highly respected elders, such as Lu Qingshan, the sword sage of Jianfeng, Li Liushui, the God of Dao Feng and Yu Xue, the fairy of Danfeng. In addition to the first-class peak gate, ha is surrounded by many important peak gates, among which are Lianqi peak and daoxun peak.


    More is some strength not weak fresh face, but is the second rate peak gate third rate peak gate peak Lord.


    Everyone in the field, without exception, is stronger than Wuling!


    At the moment, all the owners of xuanyangzong''s brand face peak are sitting here because of a recent event.


    Xuanjiufei said something. After a long time, there was no response. The atmosphere was almost stagnant. Everyone was silent, and they had nothing to do with the strange things that happened recently.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Xuan Jiufei took a deep breath and said, "the puppet was born out of thin air. Can no one really detect any sign? Do you have any way to find the root of this? Speak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Xuanjiu is not a "talk", and the scene is even more in a dead silence. The second rate peak owners who just buttoned their nails put their minds away.


    Xuanjiu didn''t see no one to answer, but said coldly: "the formation of puppets is not overnight, and such a large number of puppets are directly generated in our xuanyang sect. How can we know? What on earth are you doing on weekdays! "


    Lu Qingshan finally said, "Lord, in fact, I used to blade several puppets. In addition to turning them into a pool of mud, there is still a clue."


    Lu Qingshan''s words made everyone in the field raise their heads, and their eyes focused on Lu Qingshan.


    Lu Qingshan nodded his head and said: "it''s about the remains of the puppet. There is a very obvious blood gas. You may not have experienced it, but I have been to the secret place of the outer gate and the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. I''m 70% sure it has something to do with the secret place of the outer door trial and the forbidden area of the law enforcement hall. "


    When Lu Qingshan finished speaking, an elder attached to the outer gate said, "I know that. It''s said that it was the time when Lin Hao was a beginner. There was a riot in the testing secret place, in which the monster was so fierce that he killed countless disciples. Do you think this thing will happen..."


    "Joke!"


    Before the elder of the outer gate had finished speaking, Yu Xue stood up directly,


    "as the patriarch said, the formation of puppets was not achieved overnight, and Lin Hao''s introduction was only last year. Such a large number of puppets can''t be achieved by himself for another ten years. What do you say, he is an accomplice! However, you are in charge of the secret place of Ren Wai men''s trial, and people have secretly cultivated so many puppets in it. In my opinion, you are the culprit! "


    Yu Xue hit the nail on the head. The elder who wanted to blame Lin Hao''s face suddenly changed and panicked. "Master Yu Feng, don''t be so bloody. I''ve been loyal to xuanyang sect for decades. How can I have different feelings?"


    Yu Xue snorted coldly, and her eyes were filled with disdain. "It''s normal for you to be unconvinced because you''ve only been an outside elder for decades. However, you can communicate with foreign enemies in private and cultivate puppets. Don''t you recognize this sin?"


    The elder of the outer gate jumped to his feet anxiously, "Yu Xue, don''t occupy your position as the leader of Danfeng, you can be bloody! My loyalty to xuanyangzong can be learned from the sun and the moon! "


    "Enough! Shut up


    There was a lot of noise in the field. Xuanjiufei finally got angry. The majesty of the throne suddenly swung away. The noise died down and everyone kept silent.


    Xuanjiufei''s chest heaved and his face was a little ugly. "I''m calling you to discuss how to deal with these mysterious puppets. I''m not asking you to make noise!"


    After a long silence on the field, Li Liushui, the leader of Daofeng, slowly came out. His firm face was full of cold feelings.


    "suzerain, the puppet is very powerful, and it''s easy for his disciples to find a way. I apply to be stationed in xuanyang Zong tower. Once there''s something wrong, I''ll discard those dirty things!"


    Li Shuishui''s voice was as firm as a stone, and people saw a trace of anger in his eyes.


    It is because in the agitation of the puppets a few days ago, Li Liushui''s favorite entry-level disciple died in the chaos. Li Liushui is very angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    It was because the puppets were restless a few days ago, and Li Liushui''s favorite disciple died in the chaos. Li Liushui was very angry. Today, he proposed to stay in the lookout Pavilion and support his disciples at any time.


    Xuanjiufei nodded slightly, "Master Li Feng, please."


    The sword sage Lu Qingshan also jumped out and said, "I''ll come too. I''ve been watching these puppets for a long time


    His Jianfeng disciples also lost a lot in the fight with the puppets. Those disciples were born every day and died before they grew up. How could Lu Qingshan bear it!


    Dao Feng and Jian Feng set an example for the two first-class Fengmen, and the other Fengmen also responded.


    Xuanjiufei nodded in his eyes and said in a loud voice: "please pay more attention to it. According to the feedback, the strength of the puppets is mostly concentrated in the martial arts rank. It''s not a big problem for you to set out, but you should be careful. If you are in trouble, you must ask for help. I hope you can tide over the difficulty together!"


    "Defend xuanyangzong to the death!"


    A sincere oath, xuanjiufei''s face looks very happy.


    After the meeting, all the people rushed out, and no one stayed in the hall. Only xuanjiufei stood alone in the hall.


    Xuanjiufei''s eyes were full of ridicule, and his mouth whispered the oath of the people.


    "Swear to protect xuanyang sect, oh," swear to protect xuanyang sect But who on earth is sincere... "


    "Lin Hao, you must come back alive. The disaster of xuanyangzong is coming. You are the last hope..."


    "Yuan Qi, Yuan Qi After all these years, don''t you really repent? "


    The lights in the hall are dim and bright. The xuanyangzong hall, which should be magnificent, seems desolate under the lights. Xuanjiufei stands alone in it. His lonely back looks like the dawn of the world, making the lights soft.


    Xuanjiufei suddenly remembered that seven years ago, he had also vowed to protect xuanyangzong


    At that time, Yuan Qi was also sincere. At that time, Zhuo Qingfeng had just started, but in a twinkling of an eye, things were right and people were wrong.


    Zhuo Qingfeng had already died in the forbidden area, and Yuan Qi was even more opposed to himself.


    Although Xuanjiu didn''t want to use time to heal the scar in Yuan Qi''s heart for seven years, he didn''t expect that he helped the devil in Yuan Qi''s heart instead.


    It can be said that Xuanjiu was the one who pushed yuan Qi into the abyss.


    At this moment, xuanjiufei finally realized that when old man xuanyang entrusted the position of the patriarch to himself, there was endless liberation in his eyes, as if he had put down the shackles of a thousand years.


    Xuanjiufei still remembers the last sentence of old man xuanyang.


    "To protect xuanyangzong to the death If there is more faith in the world to save Xuanfei, then there is no need for me to die? "


    "One heart, all the time, till death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanjiufei''s thoughts came back from his memory. When he woke up, his face was full of tears, and he murmured:


    "I will always be with you until I die Oh It''s really hard I''m really tired... "


    Xuanjiufei slowly sat on the grand throne of the grand hall. He couldn''t see the previous domineering spirit, but he was more desolate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    In the city of kings, it has been boiling these days.


    It''s always a quiet world, just because of the rumor of that teenager a few days ago.


    The famous army of netherworld in Qiyuan kingdom was slaughtered by a man? And this guy''s a 17-year-old? And he was a disciple of xuanyang sect in the kingdom of Cangyuan?


    When the news spread, a figure in white appeared in all people''s minds. He stood aloof in the sky and looked coldly at all living beings. He held the sword sideways and his eyebrows were starry. His power is the existence that everyone can only look up to.


    In the city of Cangyuan king, people in the streets are talking about his legend.


    "Have you heard? That''s the one who killed the netherworld army in Qiyuan kingdom a few days ago! "


    "That guy, I''m at the scene. You come to listen to me. That scene, that guy, was absolutely born in purgatory. Ghosts and ghosts came again. I was on my knees to watch it."


    "Don''t brag, are you still there? Do you know that Yuejian mountain has been reduced to a ghost in the human world, and it is said that there are still powerful people in it. Ordinary practitioners can''t even walk there, and they don''t have a chance to see things. Who do you dare to go in? "


    "Hey, brother, don''t go. You have inside information. Tell us something. I''ll buy this wine!"


    "First of all, I''m not for this wine In fact, not many people know about it. Even people in Qiyuan Kingdom dare not explore Yuejian mountain. Even Wuling in that place will fall into it. Who dares to go in? But I know the scene there is the same as purgatory. There are ghosts and fire floating around, and there is no breath of life. All those who dare to step into it are dead. "


    "There''s more, there''s more!"


    "There is also a kind of strong news. I heard that the man was back to the kingdom of Cangyuan..."


    "Wow!"


    "Crouch, back? True or false


    "It''s true. I''ve heard it with my own eyes Cough, anyway, it''s right to know, and more powerful news is coming! "


    "What? Say it, say it


    "He''s coming to the city of kings!"


    "What!!! The big guy who symbolizes the existence of killing and death is coming to the King City?! Why is he here? "


    "You''re stupid. What can he do? At the beginning, he was injured a lot in the royal city. Now the three families in the royal city are in a state of panic. In recent days, the doors and windows of the three families are closed, and few of them are communicating with the outside world


    "Oh, I dare to plot against that one in Jielong city before. This time, they will not let them go."


    "But it''s more than that. It''s said that the Yuwen family is going to hold a big wedding today. The wedding party is for two young people in the family. One is the sister of the existing brother, and the other is the man who tramples on eggs. Do you know that?"


    "Shameless, that''s shameless! It''s another disgusting move. I''m looking for my own death! I wish Lin Well, that strong man can teach these shameless aristocrats a lesson


    "Brother, please pay attention to what you say. It''s a very special time now..."


    Almost in the whole King City, the same dialogue is going on. The news of the destruction of the netherworld army in the hands of Lin Hao is spreading all over the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Almost in the whole King City, the same dialogue is going on. The news that the army of the netherworld was destroyed in Lin Hao''s hands is spreading. Everyone has foreseen the disaster that the aristocrats of the aristocratic family will face.


    Apart from the children of the three aristocratic families, most of the monks in the city chose to wait and see, even take pleasure in other people''s misfortune.


    This Yuwen family''s practice is really let everyone look down on, the old trick again, this time even put the target on the girl of his family, and invited shangduanmu, Fengmen family to attend the wedding.


    This is to make it clear that we will be shameless to the end!


    It''s already bad news. Now we have to invite the other two aristocratic families to join us. It''s obvious that we want the three families to surround and kill Lin Hao, completely giving up the aristocratic face of the aristocratic family.


    It is clear how guilty the three families are.


    Fundamentally speaking, even if the Yuwen family can''t defeat Lin Hao, if they really surrender, it''s estimated that Lin Hao can leave a whole body for the Yuwen family. Now the Yuwen family has to join the other two families to die together, which is a first-class idea.


    The undercurrent is surging in the Royal City, and countless people are looking forward to this big play. If there is no accident, this will be the biggest play since the completion of the royal city.


    It is absolutely unheard of in other places to resist the alliance of royal families. Even in the last few kingdoms in history, it is rare for a teenager to resist the whole royal city.


    But people can''t help worrying, because Lin Hao has already become the spiritual pillar of all the disciples of the sect. Lin Hao narrowly avoided the last battle of binding dragon city. This time, the three families tried their best, and Lin Hao went to Longtan alone. How can he escape the magic claw of the aristocratic alliance?


    The undercurrent is surging, and the clouds are surging everywhere. This part of the world in the king''s city is changing because of Lin Hao''s rumor.


    Killing the gods in white set off a bloodbath in the Qiyuan kingdom. This time in the king''s city, would you like to kill a piece of heaven and earth again?


    Of course, some people think that Lin Hao won''t come. After all, in people''s cognition, Yu Wenhu''s sister has no direct relationship with Lin Hao. It''s impossible for Yu Wenhu''s sister to go to Longtan alone.


    Of course, there is no basis for all kinds of speculation, and now people can only look forward to it.


    Four days have passed since the Yuwen family released the news. The dawn of the fifth day falls into the King City, bringing a little luster to the world where the light is not bright at all.


    At dawn, everyone was sleeping, but four figures appeared at the gate of the king''s city.


    These four figures are very special. One is fat and covers the sky, the other is a two meter cloak. There are traces like horns on one of the cloaks. Only a boy in white looks so normal.


    "Hoo Hoo At last, Wang Cheng? Fat Lord is back! "


    Yu Wenhu gasped, his eyes fixed on the shining plaque on the King City, and his eyes flashed cold and fierce color.


    "Is this the King City of the world? It''s very strong, but there''s a smell... "


    Skeleton King standing beside Lin Hao, looking at the rumor of the King City, the fire of the soul has a look of disappointment.


    Belle glanced lazily, but did not speak at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    The King City in the world is really not attractive to BEI''ER. What''s more, it also emits a stink, which is the stink that even the hell dead spit on


    Yu Wenhu came forward and pointed to the King City, "boss, do you think we should disguise ourselves, just like going to Qiyuan kingdom to sneak into it?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes slowly opened. At that moment, it was like a river of stars hanging upside down. The sharp and shining light splashed out from Lin Hao''s eyes. There was a layer of fog between the plains. Lin Hao''s momentum was ready to move.


    "Camouflage? Oh, why disguise? "


    Lin Hao''s voice was a little cold, and his eyes were even colder when he looked at Wang Cheng.


    Yu Wen Hu''s eyes slightly widened, a little surprised, "boss, do you mean to break through?"


    Lin Hao raised a sharp sneer from the corner of his mouth. "Since he wants to come, he should come face to face. All the things lost in the King City should be returned ten times as much as they want!"


    Yu Wen Hu gently swallowed saliva, did not expect Lin Hao to be so crazy.


    Lin Hao''s choice, however, is a positive force of the whole King City, which is too strong!


    It''s strong, though Absolutely!


    Yuwenhu''s eyes changed from surprise to excitement and expectation. Who would like to travel in the royal guards at night? Who would like to hide his head and show his tail!


    It''s time for master Zhaoyu to tell the world that master Siyu can''t replace him!


    Just think about it a little bit, yuwenhu can finally walk on the road of the King City, even bury the past with his own hands, and even let the Kingdom look up to himself


    Even if it''s just walking on the road of King City, that''s what yuwenhu once dreamed of. Now Lin Hao wants to bring yuwenhu hundreds of thousands of times of glory, how he yuwenhu is not excited!!!


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Hao joked: "how? You don''t want to? "


    Yu Wenhu grins and doesn''t respond to Lin Hao. Instead, he walks slowly to the gate of Wang Cheng.


    Because of the recent incident of Lin Hao, the royal city weighs a thousand pounds. The gate is always closed at night, so it''s called "fear of unknown people entering the Royal City"


    Before Yu Wenhu came to the gate of the King City, his aura of spiritual power suddenly became sharp, and a terrible wave of energy spread from Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, quickly stretched out his hand, "panghu, you first..."


    However, before Lin Hao finished speaking, a huge array pattern appeared beside Yu Wenhu. Five fireballs as big as rocks flew out of it and shot at the gate.


    Boom boom!


    Just in a flash, the gate hit by five fireballs was destroyed into powder in a flash. The breeze blew by, and the gate of the king''s city was empty. That gate had disappeared completely. The king''s city was like a naked beauty, welcoming the arrival of four people.


    Let me help you, panghu It''s really urgent for you to make so much noise... "


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t mean much blame. This way of appearance is unexpectedly high-profile, which is not suitable for Lin Hao, a low-key teenager


    Yu Wenhu grinned and looked back at the gate of the city. He said with a smile: "boss, I''ve finished loading. It''s time for you to play. There''s a big team coming. Boss, you can come on..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Yu Wenhu grinned and looked back at the gate of the city. He said with a smile: "boss, I''m finished loading. It''s time for you to play. There''s a big team coming. Boss, come on, let''s go to the theater!"


    Yu Wenhu said, pulling the skeleton king and BEI''ER to one side, maybe it''s just a joke with the people in the King City.


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, some helpless shrug.


    You three can be lazy. Just be lazy


    There was a rush of voices in the air, a great deal of noise and confusion.


    "Come on, come on! You, go to inform the head, the gate of the King City is attacked by a strong one, and you can break the Xuanshi gate, at least a high-level martial arts master! Go and ask for help


    "You guys, come with me, no matter who it is, never let them step into the king''s city! In the early morning, there are still people who rush into the king''s city without knowing what to do. They must stay here today! "


    "Yes! Vow to live and die with the King City


    Just when Yu Wenhu destroyed the gate of the king''s city, but after a few breath, a large dark shadow came out of the gate. The sound of armor collision came, and there was a serious breath in the air.


    They all came out with silver swords on their faces.


    "At dawn, the bad man has a good dream. Today, he has to stay, and he has to stay if he doesn''t stay!"


    "I must pull off his skin to make today''s blanket!"


    They ran out of the door in unison, their swords and guns flashing cold, and countless people swarmed out. In an instant, they stood in line at the door, and their weapons aimed at the lonely figure standing outside.


    However, when this group of soldiers in armor ran out, they were surprised to see the scene.


    In their imagination, they dare to break into the gate of the king''s city. Either they are led by a powerful army or the reactionary family brings a fierce army that is not afraid of death. Only such a collective that is not afraid of death dare to destroy the gate of the king''s city so violently.


    However, when they saw the white figure standing in front of the door, they were dumbfounded


    A blue shirt in white is hunting in the wind. Holding a long sword slantingly, it''s flashing. A ray of dawn just shines on his face, which makes his angular face look extraordinary. His eyes are the indifference that can only be sent out by the eternal ice


    "Hello, my name is Lin Hao."


    Lin Hao smiles a little. His figure in white looks very natural and unrestrained. If people who don''t know him are here, they will only think that he is a Confucian who applies for classics and is harmless to human beings and animals.


    However, these guards of the royal city are not fools. Recently, the rumors spread wildly in the Royal City, coupled with the news that the first thousand people told him to visit, all the guards of the Royal City have been familiar with the visitors at the gate for a long time.


    Be familiar with More appropriately, fear!


    "Lin Lin Lin Hao!!! You, you You are the white clothed murderer, Lin Hao


    Just now, the head general, still full of anger, stammered on the spot and pointed to Lin Hao''s hand.


    Lin Hao, actually came Besides, it''s coming so fast!


    What to do? Are you going to die? Oh, no, I''m really going to die


    Not only the leader of the guard, but all the guards around Lin Hao on the field were weak in legs and pale in face. They looked at him in fear, as if they had seen something fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    They are the guards of the royal city. There are many powerful officials who come and go in the royal city. Even the Lord of Cangyuan had the chance to meet with them. They have the widest knowledge and the most powerful mentality.


    However, only the person in front of them can make them see it, which is like falling into Jiuyou purgatory. Even if he just stands here, all the people in the field feel the despair of death.


    No one else, just because he is Lin Hao, killing God in white!


    Lin Hao''s reputation has broken through the patriarchal clan and slaughtered countless powerful people. The people who died under Lin Hao''s hands have become a hill.


    What''s more, the rumor that came a few days ago is even more frightening to everyone.


    One million soldiers were slaughtered by Lin Hao alone, leaving behind a ghost in the world. That''s the one million army of the netherworld. The one million army of the netherworld, which can circle the king''s city for ten times, was slaughtered by this young man.


    Lin Hao has long been synonymous with killing. Wherever he goes, his life is cut off like grass.


    In the rumor, the road Lin Hao has gone through will become a withered path, the steps Lin Hao has climbed will be white bones, and the waters Lin Hao has flowed will turn into an endless sea of blood!


    Lin Hao, in the rumor, has already become the demon God in the world. If you meet him, there is no way to live!


    "Gulu!"


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came from the guard soldiers, and it seemed to be contagious. It swept away in an instant. Everyone looked at Lin Hao''s eyes and became more and more afraid. In front of Lin Hao, the demon God of the world, everyone was extremely restrained, and even dared not move for half a minute.


    When Lin Hao saw that these people were completely stupid, he just said lazily:


    "are you going to stop me or not? Don''t dally, will you? "


    Lin Hao''s words broke the silence of fear.


    Among the guards, an inaudible voice sounded, "chief, we can''t stop it. Our support seems to be coming soon..."


    The leader''s face was as gray as death. "Stop farting. If you want to die, please don''t pull on me..."


    The soldier was a little unconvinced, "but we are the garrison of the royal city. Even the Marquis dare not fight us on weekdays. He just..."


    "Please shut up! You want to kill us


    The leader of the guard couldn''t help it any longer. He turned back and directly pressed the lengtouqing on the ground. His brain was wide and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Line up! Welcome, killing God in white, you can visit the King City


    The general of the guard quickly winked at the crowd, and all of them quickly came back to their senses. In order to protect their lives, they tried their best to set up the most standard welcome formation in their life!


    If you look closely, you can easily see that their feet are still shaking, and their eyes dare not even gaze at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao shrugged and didn''t intend to embarrass the soldiers guarding the city. He waved to the three people behind him, "Maliu, don''t blame me for being late!"


    The soldiers'' eyes stagnated. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao was not alone this time. He even brought some helpers!


    "Hey, hey, boss, I''m not giving you a chance to show. Look, what fun it is now Don''t fight, don''t fight, they''re all watching! "


    Yu Wenhu walked into the gate of the king''s city with his chest open. This is the first time in his life that he was welcomed by the city guards. You know, even the Duke doesn''t have such a big name in ordinary times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Yuwenhu walked into the gate of the royal city with his chest open. This is the first time in his life when he entered the Royal City, he was welcomed by the soldiers guarding the city. You know, in ordinary times, even the Duke didn''t have such a big name. Today is the most comfortable time for yuwenhu.


    Lin Hao did not stop, with the skeleton king and BEI''ER through the guard, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Until Lin Hao left, all the guards suddenly collapsed like a sand castle by the sea!


    All the people were paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath, and even some people turned their eyes and fainted.


    The leader of the guard knelt down on the ground, panting and sweating. It took him a long time to breathe. Looking at the direction of Lin Hao''s disappearance, he said in fear:


    "it''s terrible, these people''s momentum is terrible Even if the reputation of killing God in white can scare me, why, even the three people behind him are so powerful! "


    The guardian leader just recalled that when the king and BEI''ER passed by him, they glanced at him unintentionally.


    It was this look that made the guard leader fall into the ice cellar. The whole person seemed to be frozen in the same place, cold, scared, trembling Almost in an instant, he was about to collapse.


    The spirit of death, which belongs to the dead souls in hell, is not something that ordinary practitioners can bear. Even if it is just a glance of the skeleton king, the guard leader almost died on the spot.


    "Chief Chief... "


    A voice quietly reminded the guard leader. The guard leader lowered his head, but saw that the lengtouqing had just been planted in the land. He had already straightened his legs, and his life had dissipated, but he was scared to death.


    The leader of the guard shook his head, half helpless and half lamented, "I''m so stupid, I don''t know how to live or die Be smart in the next life. You can only hide when you see this kind of existence. Do you know... "


    The leader of the guard slowly raised his head and looked at the dawn. There was a trace of blood red in the dawn, which seemed to shine into a place in the king''s city.


    "Wangcheng I''m afraid it''s going to change... "


    ¡­¡­


    What happened at the gate of the city was just a small episode. Lin Hao led the three people to move on.


    Yuwenhu follows Lin Hao, and there is a light flashing in his eyes. The expectation in his heart has overflowed his chest.


    He would like to rush to the Yuwen family now, break the old door, smash all the furniture, take away Yuwen Qingxue, and then burn the place that has been tormented for decades!


    Yuwen tiger is a killer. Now he is a killer!


    Yuwen wanted to kill his own people for many times!


    He wants to make Yuwen family regret, let Yuwen family fear, let death come to that merciless family!


    "Ho ho..."


    Yuwenhu''s eyes flashed a touch of red color, and his face was more ferocious.


    "Fat tiger!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly pierced into yuwenhu''s heart like a cold wind, awakening yuwenhu.


    Yu Wen Hu Wu raised his head, a confused face: "boss, you call me?"


    Lin Hao slightly picked eyebrows, but shook his head, "you know the way, go ahead to lead the way."


    Yuwenhu didn''t feel strange, but just grinned, "the boss, you are still a road maniac. You don''t know my address. Come on, I''ll lead the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Just now, the noise at the gate of the city has awakened the whole city defense, and countless people have been disturbed for the first time, including the group of people in the inner city.


    all of these Lin Hao''s hearts naturally expected that Wangcheng was the place where the aristocracy and the royal family were entrenched. Wangcheng''s eyes were thick, and what Lin Hao wanted to hide was of no significance.


    Simply, the four of Lin Hao swaggered in the direction of the Yuwen family. Along the way, they woke up the sleeping King City world.


    Yuwenhu is running in front of him. He doesn''t know how many tiles he has broken all the way. He has no pen in his heart.


    The skeleton King slowly approached Lin Hao and said in a low voice: "master, why don''t you remind Yu Wenhu, his demon..."


    Lin Hao gently shook his head, "it''s no use, or to see his next heart, if I force to stop, but easy to make him leave forever can''t get rid of the heart."


    The king of bones nodded slightly. As a dead soul in hell, he naturally didn''t understand how human beings did so much bullshit. Although he didn''t understand, he always felt that Lin Hao thought a lot about it.


    Lin Hao''s consideration is not unreasonable. If he just wants to solve the problem of Yuwen Qingxue, Lin Hao will go to Wangcheng alone. After the robbery, there is no need to take Yuwen tiger with him.


    As early as in Fenglin, Lin Hao has noticed the problem of yuwenhu''s heart demons. Decades of humiliation has already planted the seeds of evil in yuwenhu''s heart. The heart demons have been generated. It is not easy to eradicate them.


    Lin Hao brought yuwenhu to Wangcheng this time, naturally, there are considerations in it.


    However, Lin Hao soon ushered in the first guest, but not the enemy of Lin Hao''s imagination.


    A man dressed as a sect disciple suddenly rushed out and stopped Lin Hao.


    Being blocked, the skeleton King behind Lin Hao wants to come out and kill the person blocking the way in front of him, but he is stopped by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao tilted his head to look at the man in front of him and asked tentatively, "are you a blood tiger?"


    Blood tiger is the disciple of the clan who was cheated by the iron headed child Lin Hao in the dragon city last time and vowed to pursue the whereabouts of the peace star for generations. This time Lin Hao was surprised to see blood tiger.


    The blood tiger shrank for a long time, and finally escaped from the fear of being covered by the king''s death. Then he looked up at Lin Hao and said timidly:


    "Lin Mr. Lin, do you know me


    Before Lin Hao is Qiao Zhuang incarnation iron head baby and blood tiger communication, blood tiger nature is not contact with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao did not respond, but asked: "what can I do for you?"


    Blood tiger suddenly responded and quickly said: "elder brother Lin, our peace star organization has been lurking in the royal city recently. This time I heard that you came back to the royal city. Elder brother Lin, please don''t go to the Yuwen family! This time, the three aristocratic families are serious. They have laid a net in the Yuwen family. Don''t go, elder Lin! "


    Lin Hao frowned imperceptibly. Peace star organization


    Are you special Toxic


    However, Lin Hao is not willing to let the blood tiger''s efforts be wasted. After all, all the peace star organizations People are still watching.


    Lin Hao looked at the blood tiger, showing a rare serious face, "I and the iron head baby prophet are old friends, he told me, this time in the Yuwen family..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Lin Hao looked at the blood tiger, showing a very rare serious face, "I and the iron head baby prophet are old friends, he told me, this time in the Yuwen family, there is news about chaos gourd, so, I have to go."


    Lin Hao said that he was blushing. Nainai, I''m a murderer in white now. Why are you talking about a hammer Peace star What a shame!


    Hear iron head baby, chaos gourd words, blood tiger eyes instantly lit up, a kind of fearless spirit instantly rose from him.


    Blood tiger suddenly stare big eyes, standing salute, "elder brother Lin, you can rest assured, peace star organization will be your saddle horse! We will never let the mixed gourd fall into the hands of the wicked! "


    Lin Hao gave a feeble hum and waved his hand, "go ahead..."


    I''m killing God in white now. How can I discuss chaos gourd and shame with you here Peace star, oh, Shetter, fuckin ''Fark


    Shame is overflowing!


    Fortunately, the blood tiger is still vigorous and resolute. After getting Lin Hao''s order, he turns around and runs away like a man in the wind.


    Blood tiger''s voice also floated in the air, "don''t worry, elder brother Lin. first, you will never get angry when you look for peace star. You will never let go of any chaotic gourd. Third, you will definitely be fair and beautiful when you find a loophole!"


    Lin Hao


    Just go. How can you give me a declaration of a hammer? I wish I didn''t slap you to death just now, and let your duck egg Dragonfly captain, I''ll shovel your ancient grave with a shovel!


    Finally, after the blood tiger left, Lin Hao''s shame value came down, and the unique coldness of killing God in white came back.


    "Boss, I seem to have seen that fool just now Forget it. No matter him, boss, there seems to be a lot of people in front of him. "


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to move forward, Yu Wenhu suddenly stopped and went to Lin Hao and said.


    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrows, looking forward, there is a kind of foreboding in the heart.


    This kind of foreboding is not caused by uneasiness or danger, but seems to be a foreboding of shame


    "You son of a bitch again! The last time you were against me in Jielong City, I spared you. This time, you dare to cross with me in the land of my King City? I''ll kill you


    "How dare you kill me? I, the blood tiger, am the leader of the peace star organization. If you dare to kill me, you will not be able to get along with the right way of the world and the people of all things! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise coming from the front made Lin Hao help his forehead. I understand that this shame is guarded by me, right?


    OK, you are cruel


    Yu Wenhu said tentatively: "boss? past times? Or... "


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to dally. He waved his hand. "Anyway, it''s on the way, and we want to maintain world peace..."


    The king and BEI''ER were stunned when they heard it.


    What peace star, what chaos treasure? Do you have this kind of hammer? And it''s just a kingdom?


    Chaos treasures have never been heard of even in the realm of crime. There are only a few rumors in hell, but few of them can really see chaos treasures. When was chaos so cheap? How could it be reduced to a small kingdom in the world?


    A group of four did not hide their behavior, so they swaggered forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    The front is noisy, although it is early in the morning, but now it is full of people.


    Faintly can hear the voice shout scold and tough response, Lin Hao walked into some, just heard the words clearly.


    "You''re a group of unsightly craftsmen again? Last time I spared you in Jielong City, how dare you come to Wangcheng to seek death? Ha ha ha, God helps me. My second uncle is here today. You are a group of rascals who can''t run away! "


    "What are you! Lao Zi''s blood tiger is the guardian of the right way and the leader of the peace star organization. Do you touch me? You want to destroy the right way in the world, don''t you


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What bullshit, Zhengdao and Heping star? Yuwenbi is going to chop you up today!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the crowd. A figure flew out of the crowd, and the crowd hurried out of the way.


    The blood tiger fell on the outer ring of the crowd, covered his chest, and blood gushed in his mouth.


    Is this the end of my life? Am I going to die here before I even meet the star of peace? I''m not reconciled!


    Yu Wenbi swaggered over, his face full of contempt, blood tiger district is just a sect disciple, in the king''s city, isn''t he hanged up by himself?


    Yu Wenbi came slowly towards the blood tiger with a bright big knife in her hand. Her body was full of murderous Qi, and she was full of murderous spirit, and she was grinning with a ferocious smile.


    "waste things, oh, I don''t mean only you. I mean, all the disciples of the sect are waste. Ha ha ha! Go to hell


    Yu Wen Bi''s big knife in his hand gives out a bright light and cuts off the blood tiger. If this knife is cut, the blood tiger must be separated from the body and the head, and there is no chance of survival.


    However, when Yu Wenbi wants to enjoy the blood splashing scene, he suddenly stops in the air.


    A delicate jade hand gently pinches on the back of the knife, which makes the blood tiger sword unable to move.


    "Who! How dare you stop me


    Yu Wen Bi''s face sank on the spot and suddenly raised his head.


    However, what he saw was the most terrifying scene in his life.


    The owner of the slender jade hand is a man in a big cloak. Behind her, there is a man who is two meters tall and also hidden in the cloak. Then, back


    Yuwenbi, a fat man, knows this man. He is the most wanted criminal of Yuwen family, yuwenhu.


    What''s going on? Why is yuwenhu here?


    So, isn''t it wrong that Yuwen has been around him all the time


    Yuwenbi Gulu swallowed saliva, slowly raised his head, looked up, when the last figure came into sight, yuwenbi was scared to the ground, his eyes were staring big!


    A young man in white and blue, with a cold complexion and long hair


    Yu Wenbi felt as if she had been attacked by evil. She sat on the ground shaking, and her mouth murmured like a fool:


    "how How can You are, you are white Kill the gods in white


    Yu Wenbi''s voice almost roared out, as if such a roar could dispel his fear, however, it would only spread his fear to the whole audience.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he glared at Yu Wenbi on the ground, but he didn''t speak. He just glanced at Yu Wenbi, who was sitting on the ground, and he completely lost his resistance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he glared at Yu Wenbi on the ground, but he didn''t speak. He just glanced at Yu Wenbi, who was sitting on the ground. He lost his resistance completely, and suddenly stepped on his legs and died on the spot!


    With Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, it''s easy to scare a soft footed young master to death.


    Lin Hao''s appearance is like a blockbuster, which makes everyone in the field stupefied.


    They had an idea in their mind:


    Lin Hao has come to the King City. The King City is bound to be a bloodbath!


    People all over the world know that where Lin Hao goes, only killing and blood are his pronouns. Where he goes, there are mountains of blood and piles of bones!


    And now, such a terrible figure has appeared in front of them


    At this moment, the most scared people on the court should belong to the group of Yuwen family practitioners behind Yuwen Bi, No. 30 people, all of them are above martial arts, and even the second uncle who is a lower level of Wuling.


    Although this is the Royal City, the foot of the emperor, the land occupied by the aristocratic alliance, and their most solid base camp.


    Such a strong foundation can''t make them feel at ease at all, just because the person in front of them is Kill God in white!


    In front of the long sword of killing gods in white, everyone is equal. Even the millions of netherworld troops in Qiyuan Kingdom have no room to resist. You don''t see it. The millions of bones in Yuejian mountain are not cold yet!


    Wang Cheng? As for the killing God in white, the land under his feet should be watered with blood. Where can you control the land occupied by your so-called aristocratic family.


    It''s time to kill. Lin Hao never considered the threat!


    Second uncle Yuwen, even as a low-level Wuling, walked horizontally in the Kingdom, but when he met Lin Hao, he still shivered and threatened:


    "Lin Lin Lin Hao, how can you If you dare to come here, come to the King City, if you go away... "


    Yu text two uncles words haven''t finished, then suddenly feel in front of a black, his head slowly fall down, roll down to the roadside depth, no trace.


    BEI''ER glanced at the cultivator of Yuwen family and said coldly: "the weak like ants dare to point at the strong you can''t provoke. Damn it."


    Yuwen''s second uncle''s body slowly falls down, falls in the blood pool splashes one ground, the scene is very brutal.


    The scene was in an uproar, and everyone was stunned!


    This is a low-level Wuling. He is as powerful as a baron. He was killed by a man who didn''t even show his face?


    What is the strength of this cloak woman? The three-layer aura mask on Uncle Yuwen''s body was so easily broken that she even died on the spot without crying?


    What''s more, this man is just Lin Hao''s assistant? Lin Hao didn''t even move his hand?


    They were shocked. They only knew that Lin Hao was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Lin Hao had such powerful men. They didn''t even see how BEI''ER was fighting and what kind of weapon was used. Yuwen''s second uncle died in BEI''ER''s hands!


    Yu Wen Hu looked at himself and whispered: "honey, can''t you slow down? The boss said, "I''m the leading role today."


    Yuwen family can''t help it any more. Even the low-level Wuling can''t live for three seconds in front of Lin Hao. What waves can they make in front of Lin Hao?


    Run! Run! Back to tip off, there are several strong people hidden in the family, they can still have a chance to live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    However, when they just turned around, they suddenly heard a cynical voice behind them, but with some gloomy voice,


    "where are you going? Back home, I''ll see you off! "


    Yu Wen Hu''s face was covered with a grim smile, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and there was an aura in his hand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at the foot of the practitioners of Yuwen family, a flame burst out of the sky and enveloped them in an instant.


    "Ah


    A scream came out of the fire. Their voice sounded extremely painful. The fire did not take their lives for a moment, but made them suffer for several minutes


    Time at this moment has become very long, the shrill wail resounded throughout the audience, so that all people seem very scared.


    Yuwen tiger''s eyes were too ferocious. In front of him, it was as if he had been trapped in the Yuwen family for decades and would be burned with the fire.


    All around them, looking at the group of Yu Wen Xiu who were covered with flames and ran like a headless fly, felt chilly in their hearts. They didn''t expect that such an easygoing person would be so cruel.


    However, no one has ever thought about the humiliation of Yuwen Hu for decades. Compared with his humiliation for decades, these practitioners of Yuwen family have just received one in ten thousand revenge.


    Finally, when the last burning Yuwen family practitioner fell down, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment, all the people around here are completely frightened and run away. I''m kidding. Just around the two hells, the pressure is big enough, not to mention one of them, Lin Hao, who didn''t do it at all.


    After all, no one knows whether yuwenhu can''t kill him. He will buy one for free, win a prize and have another knife.


    Next, I will randomly catch a lucky crowd to cook soup, so who is so lucky?


    Yu Wenhu then took a shot, and the ashes scattered on the ground, and then he slowly came to Lin Hao,


    "boss, according to you, I''m making enough noise, even the sows in mating have to be woken up by me, now what are we doing?"


    Lin Hao took a look at Yu Wenhu, and didn''t say much about Yu Wenhu''s revenge.


    Lin Hao will Chin a Yang, "continue to walk, it is estimated that they should also receive the news, don''t let people wait for a long time."


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and trotted forward, "OK, OK, everyone, keep up, let''s take a shortcut!"


    The figure of the four gradually disappeared in the same place.


    It was not until the four of them left that any of them dared to come out.


    "This What are the identities of the two people behind Lin Hao? How can they give me such terrible pressure? It''s like standing on the edge of death Lin Hao Wang Cheng will be a bloody storm again. No, I have to get out of the city quickly. Don''t be implicated! "


    "Quickly, quickly go back to inform the family, Lin Hao and his party toward the Yuwen family in the past!"


    "Yes, yes, please. Go to inform the second prince that Lin Hao has come to the king''s city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lin Hao left, several shadows scattered in the dark and disappeared in the field.


    since Lin Hao stepped into Wangcheng''s moment, he had already fallen into the eyes of all Wangcheng forces. Who could let a great scourges exist at home?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Lin Hao has been falling into the eyes of all Wangcheng forces since he stepped into Wangcheng. He can let a great scourges exist at home.


    Lin Hao and his party walked calmly on the street.


    Lin Hao glanced at the group of intelligence practitioners around him. His poor concealment skill could not be concealed under the power of his soul. Lin Hao could easily see a person in the shadow stirring obscenely. It didn''t look so elegant.


    * of course, Lin Hao has no interest in this group of shadow assassins like insects. Look at them. Now, when the old man has made a plan to demolish your house, how can he stop me?


    "Well? Panghu, is this the shortcut to Yuwen family? "


    Lin Hao suddenly stopped and looked thoughtfully at the luxurious houses in front of him.


    Fat tiger turned around and grinned mysteriously, "Hey, hey, boss, I didn''t cheat you. Yuwen family is opposite this family."


    Lin Hao tilted his head and asked, "this is Who''s home? "


    Fat tiger bad smile, "Duanmu home."


    Lin Hao was stunned and instantly understood the meaning of Yu Wenhu.


    Yuwen tiger put on a hurry to rush to Yuwen family appearance, gave countless spies illusion, Yuwen tiger is not according to the routine.


    A straight way to Yuwen''s house, fat master does not go, fat master is to step through the ruins of Duanmu family!


    Lin Hao nods to himself. It seems that yuwenhu is not confused by hatred. He chooses to surround and help. Since Duanmu Fengmen''s two families have transferred most of their strength to Yuwen''s family, the Duanmu family is now in an unguarded situation.


    Yuwenhu actually has more important ideas in his heart. Yuwenhu wants revenge, not just for his past.


    He still remembers the scene of Lin Hao holding her in the dragon city and shedding his first tears. Yu Wenhu has not forgotten the Revenge of sister Xue!


    Now, just take this opportunity to crush everything, revenge, and let everyone be buried in the flames of sin!


    "Master..."


    The king can''t help but come forward to ask Lin Hao.


    He is a loyal subordinate of Lin Hao. Although he doesn''t know the grudge between Lin Hao and Duanmu family, he can feel Lin Hao''s fierce anger at the moment, which is a terrible anger never felt by the skeleton king.


    Lin Hao hated this family very much!


    The king of bones only knew this, and he already understood what he should do next.


    Lin Hao didn''t roar, roar, or even get excited. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his hand gently. His voice was very gentle,


    "none of them is left. I want everyone to be buried with her..."


    Lin Hao''s voice is very light, light as if there is no strength, but it is such a light voice that the temperature on the field drops to zero in an instant!


    Lin Hao''s black-and-white breath shows Lin Hao''s intention of killing at the moment.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is like a volcano boiling faintly. He hasn''t seen the eruption yet, but he can feel the suffocating tension before the eruption. It''s a fear that no one can get rid of.


    So they stood under the wall of Duanmu family. Suddenly, a breath of terror wafted away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Boom!


    Suddenly, a curl of black smoke rose over the city.


    The direction of black smoke rising is not in the Yuwen family predicted by everyone, but in another direction, that is, Duanmu family!


    In the city of kings, countless people were awakened. In recent years, the city of kings has never heard such a roar, even a little loud fart.


    Today, the roar is officially announced that the white God of killing has arrived in the king''s city, and the pace of killing has quietly approached!


    Then there are countless people shocked.


    "Wait, this direction is not Yuwen family, that is Duanmu family! Come on, let the Duanmu family withdraw, no! "


    "Go back and tell master situ that things have changed. Lin Hao and others have gone to Duanmu family. Hurry up!"


    "My God, the three families are not necessarily able to stand Lin Hao, now a Duanmu family has little combat power, how to resist Lin Hao!"


    "No, I have to go back and report to the second prince. I''m afraid Lin Hao''s trouble this time is not simply killing people and robbing relatives!"


    In Wangcheng, countless people are awakened by the roar, but their reaction is hard to get feedback. Lin Hao has entered the Duanmu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom boom!


    Facing the high wall and thick soil, Lin Hao didn''t even plan to choose the main entrance. BEI''ER chopped her axe on the wall of Duanmu family. In front of her, the two Zhang high wall, which stretches for hundreds of meters, was smashed into pieces and turned into powder!


    This huge shock instantly awakened everyone in Duanmu family.


    "Who! Who is so bold as to challenge our Duanmu family! "


    "That''s right. I''m a Marquis of Duanmu family. Who dares to challenge us? Who is it? I''m going to pull him out! "


    "Hum, even if the head of the family brings you to worship, with our Duanmu thirteen generals, everyone will die!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Duanmu thirteen generals, follow me


    Duanmu''s family is noisy, and each of them is strong and strong. They rush towards the broken wall in anger.


    They are the backbone of the Duanmu family. Although most of the fighting power has been transferred, the remaining fighting power of the family, even a few Baron families, will not be defeated.


    As for other Marquis families, it''s even more impossible. Does the alliance family know? In addition, the biggest crisis is not in Duanmu family. The remaining generals in Duanmu family do not need to be afraid at all!


    Enemy, one to kill one, two to kill a pair!


    When they rushed to the broken wall, the dust was still in the sky.


    The people of Duanmu family put on a good posture. A scar man with double swords stood in front of him. His cultivation was the sixth level martial spirit. He was Duanmu Chao, the most powerful one in the remaining combat power of Duanmu family.


    And behind him, thirteen powerful Wuling stood in a row, and they were all strong ones of low-level Wuling!


    This is more than that. Behind them, there are countless family practitioners coming fiercely. It''s hard to tell how much fighting power a marquis''s family guard has.


    However, to survive in the royal city''s own family, either pure blood, family status aloof people, or strength is not weaker than high-level martial arts, enough to have a foothold in the Royal City practitioners, at the moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    However, those who can survive in the royal city''s own family are either pure blooded people with transcendent family status, or those who are not weaker than high-level martial arts and have a foothold in the royal city. At the moment, countless practitioners are gathering like ants, with tens of thousands of them, and they have to kill the invaders.


    Duanmu Chao was facing the smoke and dust in front of him. He waved his big hand and hummed coldly, "hidden things, come out and die!"


    Duanmu super hand under a strong wind swept by, will be in front of the smoke.


    Smoke slowly dispersed, Duanmu Chao and others can''t wait to move forward, want to chop the invaders!


    However, when they saw clearly the faces of the visitors, they were the same. All of them were stunned as if they had been fixed.


    What do they see?


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there were four figures with their own characteristics. One was a fat man who was too fat, the other was a huge figure who was two meters tall, and the other was a woman who could see a good figure even though she was wearing a cloak. These were not enough to make people silly on the spot, but an ordinary figure in the smoke and dust completely attracted people''s eyes.


    A blue shirt in white makes a sound in the wind and smoke. His indifferent eyes are hard to cover even the smoke. No matter how brave a person is, when he faces his eyes, he seems to fall into the depths of hell.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the people in front of him, and his voice was as cold as snow. "Is this the last remnant of Duanmu family?"


    In a flash, the temperature seems to have dropped to below zero, no one dares to respond to Lin Hao, and even someone has begun to retreat slowly.


    Responding to Lin Hao?


    Isn''t that in response to death''s invitation?


    This man is Lin Hao! Lin Hao, who killed the whole army of the netherworld in white, who dares to talk nonsense?


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to the trembling Duanmu family, but coldly moved forward,


    "no one left."


    Lin Hao''s order is very simple, only four words.


    It was these four words that broke the stagnant atmosphere in the whole field. Everyone''s faces were full of fear. The pressure brought by this young man was enough to destroy their will.


    White clothes kill God prestige, terror so!


    However, Shuang Feiyan still has to be a leader. Under the pressure of Lin Hao, Duanmu Chao, a mad man with double swords, stands out.


    Duanmu Chao''s breath is extremely fierce. His spirit power swings away suddenly. The wind is blowing on the top of the double swords. He stares at Lin Hao fiercely,


    "Lin Hao, it''s said that you are the first genius. Today, Duanmu Chao wants to let you know that even the dragon has to be set for me in the King City! Lin Hao, how dare you fight


    Duanmu Chao said, flying up in the air, two big knives in his hand flashing cold, Duandi is ferocious.


    Today, he will prove himself and prove that Duanmu Chao is an incomparable existence in Duanmu family. As long as he can cut Lin Hao to death today, Duanmu Chao will be the most dazzling star in the kingdom!


    Who didn''t dream of cutting the powerful Lin Hao under the sword?


    However, for Duanmu Chao''s battle, Lin Hao didn''t even raise his head, "you don''t deserve it."


    Three words, but like five thunderbolts in general, fell in the field, all the people were numb.


    How crazy is Lin Hao? He is also a level 6 Wuling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    How crazy is Lin Hao? How can he say that Duanmu Chao is also a level 6 martial spirit. He is only one step away from the top of the kingdom. He is so powerful that he should be despised by Lin Hao?


    Duanmu Chao''s face sank. The humiliation brought by Lin Hao''s words made him very angry at the moment. He could no longer care about any fear, and his double swords gathered a strong spiritual power.


    "How dare you look down on me! Go to hell!"!!! Ah, ah, ah


    Duanmu Chao roared and waved his double knives wildly. Huge wind blades chopped at Lin Hao.


    "Attack, attack! Even if he''s a white clothed murderer, just four people, he can''t stop the army of Duanmu family! "


    Duanmu family members suddenly react and attack with Duanmu Chao''s roar.


    In a flash, the scene was full of light and flying shadows. Countless Duanmu family practitioners tried their best to bombard Lin Hao. The colorful attacks completely submerged the four figures of Lin Hao and disappeared.


    "Ah!!! Go to hell, go to hell! You''re going to die if you''re going to kill a God in white! "


    Duanmu''s face is crazy. He keeps waving his double swords in his hands. His body is bombarded with tornado and wind blade, which completely submerges Lin Hao.


    Boom boom!


    The place where Lin Hao stands is within a hundred meters of the surrounding area. He can''t see any sand, stone and earth, let alone any walls and bricks. Under the overwhelming attack, he can''t see anything.


    Even life seems to be buried in it.


    When the overwhelming attack finally stopped, people looked up and felt uneasy.


    "Is it over? Lin Hao... "


    Someone finally can''t help but ask, in the smoke and dust, Lin Hao and others can''t see a cent at all.


    "Should it be over? Even the high-level Wuling will suffer from such a terrible attack. Besides, Lin Hao is only a level 6 Wuling in intelligence. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist such an attack... "


    When the voice of the crowd fell, a voice as cold as snow came out of the smoke.


    "It''s over, but it''s the end of your life."


    The voice is so familiar with the indifference, all people looking at the eyes in front of slowly stare big, as if to see the terrible scene.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the smoke was pushed away by the breeze, revealing its appearance. A huge shield completely occupied everyone''s sight.


    The shield is uneven and even appears to have cracks, but it still doesn''t collapse.


    Behind the shield, Belle''s enchanting posture is eye-catching!


    It was this mysterious woman who blocked everyone''s attack with a shield. She didn''t even step back!


    The three men behind the shield did not even move from the beginning to the end, as if the overwhelming attack was not an attack, but an ornamental fireworks, that''s all.


    Lin Duanhao and his family are going crazy!


    How can it be! All people''s attacks were blocked, and they were blocked by a mysterious woman. Even Lin Hao had never done anything!


    They are going crazy. They are crazy. Lin Hao is terrible enough. It seems that the strength of the other three people is not weak at all. They exist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    They are going crazy. They are crazy. Lin Hao is terrible enough. It seems that the strength of the other three people is not weak at all. Their existence even doesn''t need to do anything, which makes people panic.


    One Lin Hao is terrible enough, and there are three Lin Hao''s subordinates. What should we do?


    Lin Hao told them the answer with practical action.


    "Belle, the one above will be given to you, the skeleton, all the living people will be given to you, panghu, you are responsible for setting fire."


    Lin Hao slowly stepped forward, ignoring all the aggressive Duanmu family practitioners in front of him.


    Now this group of people for Lin Hao, not to say is a thorn, is not even a little bit of war.


    Yu Wenhu grinned and asked, "where are you going, boss?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "search and come back immediately."


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, "white pick up, this next Duanmu family may cry blind."


    The king bowed slightly and asked, "what else does the master want?"


    Lin Hao raised his legs and suddenly settled down, but he was firm and fell down. His voice was very cold. "I said, no matter women or children."


    It seems that they are not soft hearted to kill Xue Lengfeng above the Dragon City


    Lin Hao was full of murderous spirit. As he moved forward, all the Duanmu people around him seemed to be infected by evil. They fell down and died.


    On their faces, they were still worried. Lin Hao''s fierce murderous spirit was absolutely lethal to ordinary practitioners!


    Every time Lin Hao stepped forward, a large number of people fell.


    This kind of feeling as if watching death slowly wave the sickle is too terrible. It is clear that as long as Lin Hao comes, they will die on the spot.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is not only like a sword, but also like a mountain, which makes people breathless.


    Finally, Duanmu Chao couldn''t help but roar in the air and dive down,


    "ah! Crazy Lin Hao, go to die! The medium level martial arts of the local products are decisive to the fierce wind


    Duanmu super obedience, the whole person like the incarnation of a hurricane in general, plummeted down, toward Lin Hao hit.


    The edge of double swords is absolutely enough to break the frivolous young man in white out of his sight!


    However, Duanmu Chao didn''t even have a chance to blow Lin Hao''s clothes. A huge axe suddenly appeared in front of Duanmu Chao.


    Boom!


    Duanmu Chao''s attack completely fell on the giant axe, which destroyed the sky and the earth, but it couldn''t splash any spray on the giant axe, and the giant axe was still.


    Duanmuchao looks up and BEI''ER holds a huge axe in front of duanmuchao. She looks at duanmuchao coldly with a smile,


    "ignorant and fearless bedbug, you don''t deserve the master''s more look. You are just a bedbug that can knead to death."


    Duanmu''s eyes widened, but the anger in his pupils slowly turned into the color of panic.


    Just because he felt the horror and death on the huge axe in front of him, he pressed his double knives back!


    "Come on, come on! Catch the thief and attack the girl first Ah


    On the ground, many practitioners of Duanmu family yelled out for fear that Duanmu Chao would be dragged down. However, some people even just opened their mouth, then suddenly blood spilled on the spot and died in the same place.


    On the ground, I do not know when there have been thorns everywhere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    The skeleton King soared up in the air, and his cloak fluttered in the wind. Endless dead air gushed out of his cloak. The sky and the earth suddenly dimmed, and the atmosphere in the field instantly stagnated.


    "Welcome your death, humble people! Hell spur


    The king raised his hands slowly and waved them suddenly. On the ground, countless spines sprang up like mushrooms!


    These spines are strong and sharp. Even when the so-called Duanmu thirteen generals are stabbed by these spines, they are easily removed from the aura mask. Only a few of them can react, but they have to leave a lot of scars.


    Duanmu thirteen general is a low-level martial spirit, not to mention other practitioners of Duanmu family.


    The strength of the skeleton king is not what it used to be.


    The area covered by the bone spurs is not just the immediate area, but most of the Duanmu family. Within a mile, there are bone spurs full of flesh and blood everywhere.


    Countless practitioners who were on the spot or were on their way did not have the strength to fight back before the bone spurs rose suddenly. The end was nothing more than being stabbed from bottom to top, and blood sprayed on the spot. Only a few practitioners survived from the crevice of the bone spurs.


    With the help of the skeleton king, the whole heaven and earth suddenly fell into blood red, and countless practitioners were in great pain and sorrow.


    With a single blow, half of the whole Duanmu family was destroyed, and countless people were hanged with spines. Just by looking at the blood that almost poured into a river, we can know how terrible this place is.


    Lin Hao did not have the slightest influence. His white and green clothes were not stained with dust. He paced in the pool of blood, adding a poetic flavor to this sad beauty.


    Lin Hao''s face did not move. The color of heaven and earth was the color of his pupils when he walked. All the killing just mourned for her.


    Lin Hao is not moved. The Duanmu family can''t help it.


    Just a blow, a blow will destroy half of Duanmu family, Lin Hao''s subordinates, the cloaker who stands in the air is what kind of identity!


    What''s more, the bone spurs all over the ground are obviously not the means of ordinary practitioners!


    Duanmu family all wailed one after another, and their faces were extremely frightened.


    "Run! Run! He is the devil. Lin Hao has brought the devil to the world! Go and tell the owner


    "What can''t escape is the abyss in front of us and the hell behind us. We will die!"


    "No! I don''t want to die! I''m the next head of Duanmu family. I can''t die. Who will help me


    "Lin Hao, he''s crazy, he''s completely crazy! He is so cruel to our Duanmu family. He wants to destroy the family! He wants to provoke the whole city! Come on, tell the big prince


    "Lin Hao, you are not human! You even killed women and children! If you are a real hero, you should go directly to the Yuwen family to settle accounts and deal with us unarmed people. What kind of hero are you


    Scolding, scolding, wailing, begging for mercy


    The world is full of Duanmu family''s lament, in this disaster, they already know that they are doomed.


    Lin Hao didn''t do anything. He destroyed most of Duanmu family just by his unknown subordinates. What resistance does Duanmu family have!


    Lin Hao turned a deaf ear to the harsh insults and wails. His face was old and calm, and he still walked forward with indifference, regardless of the wailing of the people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    The harsh insults and wails, Lin Hao turned a deaf ear, his face was old and calm, and he still walked forward with indifference, regardless of the people''s wailing. Lin Hao''s heart was not distorted and excited. For Lin Hao, it was just an ordinary blood debt.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were filled with grief. In the blood light, Lin Hao seemed to see Xue Lengfeng''s blood on the spot that day, lying in his arms and laughing and dying.


    She is really stupid. At the moment of her death, she just cares about her love. I remember that she never had tears in her eyes. I remember that she left with a smile in the end. I remember that the words in her love letter are so exquisite


    Lin Hao paced slowly, with a sad smile on his face.


    However, why do they have to be so cruel? I, Lin Hao, should be the one who died. Why do they not let go of a woman? She is absolutely right


    Let them be buried with you, Feng!


    Only the light of fire and the river of blood are their proper destination. Duanmu family, pay for the sins you put down!


    Between heaven and earth, Lin Hao''s death suddenly sounded.


    "From today on, there will be no more Duanmu family!"


    After Lin Hao, Yuwen tiger and the skeleton King Tiger are shocked. They are Lin Hao''s closest friends. Naturally, they can feel Lin Hao''s anger like an erupting volcano.


    It was that the king of bones had never felt Lin Hao''s uncontrollable anger, which seemed to burn all the people in the world. Even the king of bones was shocked by that anger.


    Yu Wen Hu turned around and took a look at the skeleton king. He explained faintly: "the most important person in the boss died in the hands of Duanmu family."


    In a simple word, the king of bones understood Lin Hao''s killing intention.


    Lin Hao is such a short guard. In ordinary times, even yuwenhu is attacked by outsiders, let alone killing Lin Hao''s important people. Such blood feud is enough to put Duanmu family on trial in bahan hell!


    The king of bones understood this and naturally understood what he should do.


    He is the overlord of hell. He is hostile to life. He is usually controlled by Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao has untied the shackles of the overlord of hell. In this world, there is no need to live any more!


    With a bang, there was a dark cloud over Duanmu family. The dark cloud completely covered all the light shining in Duanmu family. The whole Duanmu family seemed to fall into the eternal night.


    The king bowed slightly to the distant Lin Hao, and when he got up straight, the fire of his soul in his eyes suddenly became restless,


    "the Lord''s order will be reduced to a ghost here! Wake up, my skeletal warrior, wave your butcher''s knife to all the living people around you


    Su Sheng, the dead of the king of bones, was released in the Duanmu family in the King City. In this dark world, the king of bones wanted to bring the real darkness to this hell!


    Let this place be a ghost in the world!


    Before many practitioners of Duanmu family could react, they suddenly found something incomparable!


    At their side, those soldiers who had fallen into the pool of blood, even staggered to stand up again!


    Their hearts were punctured by thorns on the ground, and their heads were not even visible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Their hearts were punctured by thorns on the ground, and their heads were not even visible.


    But even so, they even staggered to their feet!


    What a terrifying picture! The dead can still stand up?


    More terrible things are still to come.


    All of a sudden, these staggering dead people, like hungry wolves, opened their mouths to the people around them!


    In Duanmu family, less than half of the people can survive at the moment. Just now, a hell bone spur has nearly made the family fall into death. Now, all the dead people have become enemies. This sudden change has really broken everyone''s hope.


    Despair, spread in an instant!


    "Ah!!! What are you doing, Fang? I''m your father! You Ah


    "Sister Ling, sister Ling, I''m Bai. We said yesterday that we would elope. You Ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Come on, help me, help me Help... "


    "Roar!!! Come on, you monsters, you were beaten by me when you were alive, and you want to win me when you die? "


    "Run! They are the dead of hell, the devil of the abyss! Lin Hao, he has fallen into a heresy. Come and accept the evil! Ah


    "Go and invite the old patriarch. The old patriarch will shut up in the family''s treasure land. Hurry up!"


    "Who can move at this time! Damn it, damn it! Why did the main family go to Yuwen''s house? This is pushing us to the fire pit... "


    Everywhere are the dead people walking in the pool of blood, countless living people were bitten, and the wailing sound spread throughout the whole family, which shocked all the people in the King City.


    At the moment, the theme of the family is blood, Duanmu.


    Under the cloud, life has become a weed, here, walking can only be the dead.


    "My life is over! I am not satisfied with Duanmu! "


    At the same time, the strongest guard in Duanmu family was also cut down, BEI''ER''s axe was cut down mercilessly!


    Duanmuchao''s head fell, and BEI''ER was intact.


    For Belle, this level of fighting is not even a warm-up.


    BEI''ER turns around and rushes into Duanmu''s thirteen generals. In a minute, thirteen heads are put together and look extremely cruel.


    Duanmu family all Wuling garrison general, declared the regiment destroyed.


    This scene has finally become a straw to crush the camel, all faces are stagnant despair.


    They have completely lost the strength of resistance, let the dead around them bite them, they have no resistance.


    In everyone''s eyes, only despair, Duanmu family finished, completely finished!


    No one can escape from the ghosts in this world. The demise of Duanmu family was a foregone conclusion when Lin Hao stepped into Duanmu family.


    They didn''t even want to understand what evil they had done to Duanmu family, why they would provoke people like killing gods in white, why they were killing themselves!


    Death is a disaster they can''t escape, praying, cursing, whining Everything at the moment has no effect, no matter what they do, they have only one end.


    Whether they are unwilling or desperate, they are just in vain at the moment. Any struggle in this human ghost is a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Whether they are unwilling or desperate, they are just in vain at the moment. Any struggle in this world is a joke. Lin Hao''s sentence will become the unchangeable end of Duanmu family.


    Yuwenhu looks on coldly. The purgatory in front of him can''t make yuwenhu feel pity. Weakness is their original sin. Xue Lengfeng''s death is the reason why they go to the abyss.


    Yu Wenhu looked at the roaring dead people and nodded his head clearly.


    "it seems that the skeleton is not a fool. If you can summon more powerful bone soldiers, you have to use these half dead things to scare people. The young man is very savvy Although it''s a bit awkward and cruel, it''s not suitable for children. "


    Su Shengming, the dead of the skeleton king, can only extract bone soldiers with strong fighting power and light body, but he just wants to bring fear to the Duanmu family with these bloody and fleshy living dead people. He can''t say the consequences of this practice.


    However, the bloodiness of this picture is unacceptable to yuwenhu.


    However, yuwenhu is not a onlooker. He also has a task, and he wants to avenge himself.


    Xue Lengfeng''s death, Yu Wenhu has always felt that the fault is all in his own body, now you can personally revenge, is also excellent!


    "It''s so dark here. It''s easy to fall when you run around. Ah, fat Lord, let me give you some light."


    Yu Wenhu''s body suddenly swings a ripple of spiritual power. In the clouds, a huge prototype array pattern appears.


    The hot breath spreads from the array pattern seal, and the mysterious array pattern seal with red light brings another round of carnival, which belongs to the joy of death.


    "Meteor shower!"


    Yuwenhu hands slightly open, the array in the sky began to spin madly, this piece of heaven and earth lit up a red luster, a stir everyone heartstrings hot, let this world add a point of terror.


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly a huge fireball with burning light appeared.


    Another close look, it is a huge meteorite burning like a meteor!


    One appears, then there are countless burning huge meteorites, the overwhelming meteorites occupy everyone''s attention!


    Only doomsday, will appear in the dark, only extinction will appear in the sky, but at the same time in the Duanmu family.


    This piece of land, which has been stuck for hundreds of years, has become fragile at this moment, and life has become extremely cheap at this moment.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming meteorite finally fell, symbolizing the flame of death, and finally came to the world!


    "Ah, ah


    The sparse wailing sound sounded again. This place where there were not many lives, under the cover of the fire, there was really nothing in the world.


    No matter the walking dead or the struggling and wailing living, including all the buildings, including all the past It''s all enveloped in flames at this moment.


    The flames soared to the sky, and even burned to the clouds. At this moment, Duanmu family completely fell into the sea of fire.


    The world is full of doomsday scenes. In the blood and fire, Lin Hao doesn''t even look back.


    The collapse of nearby buildings and the apoptosis of life can''t get Lin Hao''s attention.


    Lin Hao is more and more murderous as he travels. In Lin Hao''s perception, Duanmu family center still has a good strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    The more murderous Lin Hao was, the more powerful the Duanmu family center was. Since it was going to be destroyed, it had to be simple.


    Duanmu family members, one does not stay, is not just casual talk.


    The fire is raging in the Duanmu family, and life is dying. The skeleton king, Yu Wenhu and BEI''ER are searching for every life in the Duanmu family. Here, even a worm can''t leave alive.


    The sea of fire gradually spread, and the whole Duanmu family nearly ten miles were almost infected by the fire, or covered by clouds, which symbolized the crusade of the dead.


    No one can leave, no one can survive.


    The orders Lin Hao gave them were none.


    Then, there will be no life in Duanmu family.


    If you look down from the King City at this moment, you can easily see that there is a huge cloud floating with the array in the sky. Wherever you go, it is the baptism of fire.


    The whole Duanmu family, once brilliant glory scene has disappeared, at this moment, Duanmu family land is full of potholes, raging fire, roaring dead.


    Such a big movement, all people in the King City will soon know.


    It has been a hundred years since the king''s city was destroyed. In ordinary times, even rebellious families seldom see it, let alone such a terrible disaster of extermination.


    What''s more, this is one of the nine Marquis of the royal city!


    It''s towering like a mountain. With hundreds of years of history, Duanmu family has no idea how much strength and confidence they have accumulated. Even the Duke family should respect it and dare not offend easily.


    Now, overnight, into a state of destruction?


    The whole King City is in a sensation, and everyone is in an uncontrollable shock and fear.


    Lin Hao is crazy!


    This is their common idea.


    This is the king''s city. No matter how big the blood feud is, the Duanmu family will not fall into such a situation. This is the king''s city!


    Standing for hundreds of years in the King City, how can we allow such inhuman and destructive things!


    Duanmu family is one of the most important members of the royal city. Lin Hao even dared to commit the crime of killing Duanmu family on the land of the royal city. This is absolutely naked contempt. It''s just a slap on the face of the royal city. This slap still knocks out the teeth.


    Lin Hao''s madness also reminds the people in the king city that this person is really not an ordinary monk. No matter he is a desperate maniac or a blood debt madness, the killing God in white has become a symbol of killing and death.


    Even the Marquis''s family in the king''s city dare to kill the family. This event has never happened in the last few hundred years of history.


    The area of the royal city is extremely vast, and there are so many aristocrats in the royal family. At the moment, all of them are looking at the fire rising from the sky, sighing, exclamation and slight uneasiness, which have swept the whole royal city.


    For the Duanmu family''s massacre, all the people in the king''s city are spectators. Whether they are afraid or afraid, they are inevitable emotions. Today is not a peaceful day.


    After Lin Hao stepped into the king''s city, although they had already recognized this, when they saw the flames


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    After Lin Hao stepped into the king''s city, although people had already recognized this point, when they saw the flames, they realized that destruction and death were close at hand.


    Even Duanmu family, one of the nine most famous families, has been reduced to ruins for hundreds of years, not to mention their family like ants.


    At the same time, such a big movement naturally caused a great disturbance among the royal family.


    At the moment, the inner layer of the king''s city, the palace hall, has been crowded with people, this usually can not even open the hall, it is particularly crowded.


    Among the crowd, there were noble people with distinguished status, generals fighting in bloody battles, and also the main members of the royal family.


    In ordinary times, there was no royal family involved in the ordinary affairs of the royal city. However, today''s affairs are so terrible that all the leaders of forces, including barons, are uneasy to gather here.


    The influence of the aristocratic family will affect the whole body.


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s behavior is definitely not as simple as pulling a hair. It''s definitely a case of cutting someone''s head according to the situation of breaking his head and bleeding. All the families in the King City can''t be silent.


    A slightly weaker family is likely to be one attached to Duanmu family. If Duanmu family is destroyed, they will become rootless duckweed, which is a huge impact on any family.


    The Duanmu family and the interests of intertwined, but also numerous, Duanmu family disaster, for them, it is not a big loss, so they must come forward, ask the royal family to solve this matter!


    Now, only the powerful Royal family can stop Lin Hao''s evil step.


    Compared with the noisy nobility, the royal family members sitting in the hall are very quiet.


    The big prince Cangyuan is overbearing, the second prince Cangyuan is clear, and the third prince Cangyuan is Qingru


    These three princes, who control most of the power of the Royal City, are silent at the moment.


    However, without exception, the faces of the three princes were not so good-looking, and the big prince and the three princes were even more gloomy.


    Duanmu family is an important member of their family alliance, and now Lin Hao''s attempt to destroy Duanmu family is undoubtedly to cut off their right arm. How can they bear this!


    They have already raised a huge anger in their hearts, but no one has come forward.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Lin Hao, nor that they are weighing the pros and cons It''s all because of a word from the Lord.


    As early as Lin Hao entered the Royal City, all the royal family members had been ordered by the Lord.


    In this case, the royal family should remain silent and wait for the Lord''s order. No one should act rashly.


    No one knows what kind of madness the Lord of the Kingdom has. It''s destroying the Jiuhou family on the land of the king''s city. It''s a rebellion. It''s invading the king''s city. It''s provoking the royal family!


    In ordinary times, the royal family, which is extremely powerful, actually needs to keep silent, which makes everyone unable to understand.


    The opponent, alone, is just a disciple with no identity background. Although he has little strength, as long as the royal family takes the hand, even the throne will have to be killed!


    Why should we keep silent to a mere disciple? Let Lin Hao ride on the head of the royal family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    No one can understand it, and no one can understand it.


    This kind of thing will definitely degenerate into an ancient anecdote. The Cangyuan royal family, which controls the whole kingdom, even wants to keep silent to a mere disciple!


    "I can''t stand it! Your highness, please do justice! Duanmu family is a meritorious official of our kingdom. When the King City rebelled, Duanmu family didn''t know how many lives they sacrificed to keep the King City. Why! Today, a little Lin Hao can be so domineering! He''s destroying the Duanmu family now! Your highness, please do justice! "


    Finally, a man came forward. He was the elder of Fengmen family who had always been friendly with Duanmu family.


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, he heard several responses. They were well-known in the king''s city for their luxurious clothes and high strength.


    For a time, there was a uproar of voices, and countless families echoed.


    Among them, even the twelve earls and countless barons and Viscount speak justly, and no one wants to see Duanmu family destroyed.


    Of course, this is not to speak out. It''s all because the Duanmu family has been deeply rooted for hundreds of years since it took root in the Royal City, and there are more or less connections between numerous families and Duanmu family.


    If the enemy is another big family, they may have to consider whether they need to stand in line, but the enemy is only a sect disciple, which makes them even more united. The sect disciple even dares to ride on them. This is a big shame!


    Boiling, the hall into the general situation as the vegetable market.


    Just at this moment, a voice like thunder suddenly sounded.


    "Silence! Who dares to be presumptuous above the main hall


    As soon as the words came to an end, I saw a big figure on the main hall, shining with gold armour, holding a big sword, blowing away in a violent atmosphere, which made the noisy hall quiet.


    All the people present were aristocrats of aristocratic families with prominent status. Even the Prince did not dare to offend him at will. However, when he came, he was so powerful that all the people had to submit.


    However, people did not dare to resist, just because the identity of this person in front of them was not something they could offend.


    Cangyuan Huanyu! The Lord of the kingdom is close to him. His strength is as high as the peak. The existence of Wuling!


    His words and deeds represent all the orders of the Lord!


    He doesn''t have any influence. His only identity is the Lord''s close servant. He is qualified to shut everyone up!


    The big sword man swept the field coldly, and then said slowly:


    "the Lord of the Kingdom has orders, everyone will go home and wait, and the royal family will deal with this matter in person."


    Simple, clear.


    But no one is willing to give up!


    After making trouble for a long time, the aristocratic family played together, and they received a notice from the Lord to go home to sleep? That''s too much for me!


    Of course, even if they were extremely frustrated, they still did not dare to question the voice of the Lord. That is to question the Lord. This accusation can easily make their family doomed!


    "Big prince! Please read to the eldest prince that Duanmu family has made great contributions to Wang Guoli. Save Duanmu family


    "Please read to the eldest prince that Duanmu family has made great contributions to Wang Guoli. Save Duanmu family!"


    Please save Duanmu family


    Why only the big prince? Because Cang yuan is the most likely person to stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Duanmu family is the right arm of Cangyuan''s hegemony, which has been known for a long time. Now Duanmu family is suffering from this disaster. If Cangyuan''s hegemony doesn''t stand up, isn''t it just waiting to die?


    Cang yuan Huan Yu looked at the crowd coldly on the main hall, but he didn''t stop them.


    The king''s children dare not disobey his orders. He knows this in his heart, so it doesn''t matter if these families pretend to be friendly.


    Sure enough, Cang yuan''s overbearing face was uncertain, and he simply closed his eyes.


    His heart is not full of anger, Duanmu family is an important force for him to fight for the throne, is absolutely the position of the right arm, now Lin Hao swagger to his right arm, Cangyuan''s tyrannical temper can bear it!


    But, can''t bear, also have to bear!


    Because, when the Lord himself issued the order, he severely warned them that this matter must not be easily involved, otherwise, it would be regarded as treason!


    This made the three princes retreat in an instant. The order of the Lord of Cangyuan was so simple and clear that if they wanted to fight, they were giving up the throne.


    In the choice between the throne and the right arm, they can only choose to bear the pain.


    Cang yuan pondered for a long time and bullied for a long time. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said coldly to the noisy aristocrats in the palace:


    "the Lord has orders. Go back and wait, don''t you hear me?"


    Cang yuan''s overbearing attitude made everyone despair in an instant.


    What''s going on! This is Cang yuan, who is famous for his strong and domineering power. In ordinary times, he is the only one who bullies people. When is it his turn to be bullied? Even if he has to be bullied quietly?


    I''m afraid!


    However, there is no way. Cang yuan''s bullying has been counselled, and they have no way to refute it.


    Again, the kingdom of Cangyuan is named Cangyuan. No matter how strong they are, they are only a member of the kingdom. The city of Cangyuan is also named Cangyuan, and they have no share.


    The Cangyuan royal family chose to be silent, and they had no choice.


    The aristocrats of all the aristocratic families could only eat flies on their faces and withdraw bitterly.


    There are only three princes standing in the hall.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing, and the people didn''t say anything about it. They just sat with each other like this.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the hall. People went to look for fame, but they saw that Cang yuan''s overbearing chair had broken into powder.


    "What on earth is father thinking! I''m the royal family of Cangyuan. I''m going to be riding on my head by a sect disciple! I can''t bear it! I''m looking for my father''s theory


    Cangyuan overbearing face full of anger, gnashing teeth.


    He is Cang yuan''s tyrant. How can he bear to be beaten in front of the world!


    The other two princes didn''t say anything, but they had different ideas in their hearts.


    Of course, the second prince chose not to make a sound. This result is absolutely what he wants. As long as the royal family does not speak, everything will not be clear, and Lin Hao will not be in much danger.


    Although the three princes felt that some of them couldn''t hang on their faces, after all, they were all the big princes who died. It was his, and he was overjoyed.


    Just as Cangyuan turned around, the king''s servant suddenly said, "this is also the meaning of the prophet. The big prince doesn''t have to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    As soon as the king''s words came out, even Cang yuan, who had the most irascible temper, was stunned.


    Cang yuan turned around slowly, his face was still angry, but more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, even the prophet spoke out.


    The prophet, that is the most mysterious existence in the kingdom of Cangyuan. When the Lord of the Kingdom has changed, the prophet has never changed from beginning to end.


    It is said that there was a man in the beginning of the prophet''s kingdom. Until a few hundred years later, the kingdom of Cangyuan did not know how many lords had been replaced. Only the prophet had never been replaced. He was like an immortal being.


    No one knows the strength of the prophet. However, if he can survive for hundreds of years, his strength is not limited to Wuling?


    The prophets of Cangyuan Kingdom never participated in politics, nor did they affect any change of sovereignty. Only when the power of the kingdom was in danger, the prophets would take action. However, in the history of Cangyuan Kingdom, the number of times that the prophets appeared in front of people was absolutely no more than five fingers.


    Mysterious, powerful, foretold The prophet of Cangyuan kingdom is the existence that all people, including the Lord, should fear. He has guarded Cangyuan kingdom for hundreds of years. What he said should be the truth!


    But now, the prophet only appeared because of a 17-year-old disciple of the sect who was not strong enough to be a high-level warrior?


    This is how fat four ah!


    Is Lin Hao the reincarnation of the ancient emperor? Is there such a big movement in a king''s city?


    No In fact, this idea is not so unrealistic. Apart from the reincarnation of the emperor, who can tell me that a 17-year-old boy is worth fighting with the prophet?


    On the court, the three princes did not know what to do for a moment, but stood in the same place.


    Seeing this, the Lord didn''t stay much. He turned around and left. Before he left, he left a word.


    "Your Highness, don''t forget the teachings of the prophet just because of the impulse. Let''s say goodbye."


    After a long time, the three princes suddenly turned around and said to the eldest prince:


    "words of the prophet, take care of yourself."


    The three princes left this sentence, and then it went away. The two princes were relieved and left.


    On the main hall, only the big prince''s face is uncertain, and his anger is hard to get rid of, but he does not dare to do anything else. If it''s just a warning from the Lord, it''s normal for the big prince to disobey in anger.


    However, this is the warning of the prophet, this is the warning of the disaster of destroying the country, it is not up to him to be a tyrant.


    Cang yuan''s hegemony is more and more important. Duanmu family is an important force of its own. It is easily destroyed by Lin Hao. How can he fight for the throne with the other two after Cang yuan''s hegemony!


    "Ah!!! Lin Hao! I will kill you


    Cang yuan roared, a burst of furious spirit power burst from him, and everything above the hall was scattered.


    Cangyuan overbearing, angry face, brush away!


    The discussion above the main hall has become a foregone conclusion. Whether the aristocratic family is angry or angry, they can make great moves.


    Lin Hao can destroy Duanmu family, one of the nine Marquises in one night. These families are supposed to deliver food. How can they argue on the main hall and look like they want to wreck the boat? But it''s impossible for them to send troops to help Duanmu family. After all, people who can be the top of the aristocratic family are not fools.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Sending troops to rescue Duanmu family, the two results, the most likely is a complete defeat to deliver food, which is an important combat power of the family. It will definitely have a huge impact on the family if you take it to deliver food.


    Another not so big possibility is cansheng, which also has a big impact on the family. The problem is that the losses can''t be made up at all.


    Lin Hao is just a disciple of the sect. Even if the aristocratic family asks for a statement from the sect, the sect can ignore it. As for the temporary disciple, the aristocratic family has nothing to do. As for asking for favor from the Duanmu family, which is nearly destroyed? That''s even more bullshit. It''s not bad for people to come.


    To sum up, although Duanmu family was so brutally destroyed in the Royal City, the aristocratic alliance could only watch.


    Destroy it, who let you offend the madman like Lin Hao? Even the royal family chose to be silent. What else can they say.


    Come on, it''s over!


    This is the end of the drama that everyone can''t expect. It''s really settled.


    When the aristocratic family came back, Duanmu family had been destroyed.


    Blood and fire are rampant in this family with a long history. At this moment, except for the crackling sound of houses falling, there is no more wailing sound.


    It''s not that the killing has stopped, it''s that there''s no killing left.


    The dead walk in the fire, and also turn to ashes in the fire. The blood flows into a stream on the ground, gurgling toward the outside world, as if it is going to spread.


    Yu Wen Hu stands in the air, looking at the ruins in the square, holding his chin thoughtfully, "should it be gone?"


    One side of the skeleton king came slowly, "within the radius, there is no other life in the ruins, the master''s order has been completed, what are we going to do next?"


    BEI''ER looks at the ruins of the scene with great interest. Her mouth rises slightly. She is a hell dead soul. No matter how beautiful she looks, she can''t change the hell dead soul''s aversion to life.


    Now, it''s the dream of all the dead in hell to be able to bury their lives. This time, Lin Hao really brought the devil.


    The three people stand in the air, and their breath is magnificent. If there are still creatures here, they will hate these three figures. They are the demons that push the wheel of death forward!


    Yu Wen Hu glanced at the ruins of the field, suddenly turned his head to the skeleton king and said, "skeleton, where''s our boss?"


    Skeleton King slightly side, "master followed a strong breath to go, then in front."


    Yu Wenhu raised his eyebrows and tut tut said: "you are worthy of the Marquis family. I didn''t expect to have one left. It''s a pity that it''s useless to hide under the yellow spring in front of the boss''s eyes. If he says that he will destroy you, he will never give you any hope!"


    Yu Wenhu waved his hand, "keep up, the Marquis family will generally have the strongest one of the previous generation closed, not to an important juncture will not appear, his strength can not be underestimated, let''s help in the past!"


    Yuwen tiger is a member of Yuwen family. Yuwen family is the upstream of the nine echelons. Yuwen tiger knows what is in the family.


    After abdicating to the throne, the former patriarch of a family would go into the forbidden area of the family and shut up until the time is approaching, or if there is a breakthrough, he would take the initiative to come out. Looking at a family figure like this, Duanmu also hides it.


    Unfortunately, when Lin Hao came here today, he would never come out alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Duanmu family in the flames, Lin Hao recklessly rampage, all the way to follow the breath guide forward.


    Of course, in the spirit of not wasting, Lin Hao has gained a lot of good things along the way, and the biggest harvest is that he accidentally broke into the treasure land of Duanmu family.


    This is a place where all the wealth of the Marquis family is concentrated. Even Lin Hao can''t help but feel inferior.


    Although Lin Hao is now easily under the existence of ten small goals, but in the resources of the Marquis family, Lin Hao can not help but be stunned.


    At a glance, Baoguang goes straight to the bullfight, and the pearly jewel is enough to brighten the eyes of titanium alloy.


    Lin Hao ordered erha to count and sell by himself. Of course, erha is duty bound.


    It''s only three minutes. There''s nothing left in the whole treasure land except sewing.


    And Lin Hao''s harvest, also let Lin Hao some can''t believe.


    Five small goals, that''s a total of 500 million yuan!


    This is still in the Duanmu family deliberately destroy their own resources, otherwise, Lin Hao can get the stone, it may be a double the number.


    Lin Hao hates these bastards in his heart. Before he exterminates the family, he has to destroy the family resources. He''d rather be a broken jade than a broken one. He doesn''t leave much thought for Lin Hao.


    However, hate is useless, because the whole Duanmu family is basically sent to Jiuyou by Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s revenge is paid in advance.


    Lin Hao is not entangled in this point, took five small goals, turned and left, Duanmu family has not really destroyed, at least, the one under the ground is still alive.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion, Lin Hao in front of a stone chamber was made a big hole, smoke everywhere.


    Lin Hao squinted and looked through the smoke.


    A rickety old man slowly came out of the broken stone room.


    "Who are you! How dare you break into the forbidden area of Duanmu family? Do you understand the rules? "


    The rickety old man''s words are even majestic, and his spiritual power swings away, but Lin Hao puts forward a trace of his guilty heart.


    Lin Hao mouth slightly raised, "Duanmu Qingtian, you are really calm, my home has been demolished, can even pretend nothing happened?"


    Lin Hao is naturally not a fool. He has heard of Duanmu Qingtian, the last member of Duanmu family. He has been hiding in the forbidden area for many years and has not heard from anyone. Outsiders only think that he is missing or dead, but it is a miracle to live.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t believe Duanmu Qingtian''s words. In this killing, Lin Hao completely let go of his hands and feet, destroying the sky and the earth. His blood ran straight through the rainbow, and his wailing was deafening. Even the stone was shocked by such a big movement. Duanmu Qingtian didn''t know anything. It was ridiculous.


    Duanmu Qingtian''s face was cloudy and sunny, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he died in a flash. He said in a deep voice: "young man, we have to forgive others. Our Duanmu family has been reduced to ruins, and there is no chance to revive the scene in the future. The old age is coming. There is no threat. Why do you want to kill it all?"


    Duanmu Qingtian had already known about it. Even at the moment when the king of skeleton took the hand, he had noticed it.


    Among the practitioners, the higher their strength, the stronger their perception of danger.


    In Duanmu Qingtian''s reaction, it''s not Lin Hao. Even a skeleton king has absolutely strong pressure on himself. Duanmu Qingtian is also a human


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    In Duanmu Qingtian''s reaction, it''s not Lin Hao. Even a skeleton king has absolutely strong pressure on himself. Duanmu Qingtian is human, and his fear of death is instinctive.


    With his strength of Duanmu Qingtian, there is only one way out.


    In order to keep the foundation of the revival of his family, Duanmu Qingtian chooses to turn a deaf ear and muddle along. Not long ago, he just broke through the eighth level Wuling. He has seen the hope of contacting the throne in his lifetime. He doesn''t want to die!


    In his later life, when his grandson is gone, he can still be reborn. He''s Duanmu Qingtian, but he wants to step into the martial arts hall. How can he die here.


    Therefore, Duanmu Qingtian chose to ignore the disaster of the family and secretly prayed for Lin Hao to leave quickly. But he didn''t expect that Lin Hao had to kill the grass and even came here.


    Duanmu Qingtian''s heart was a little flustered, but his hundred year body still gave him wisdom. He looked at Lin Hao and spoke slowly:


    "young man, my Duanmu family is on fire now. All the things before are gone. You''re going away. Don''t leave indestructibility and Demons. That will have a great impact on your martial arts all your life. I don''t know what my Duanmu family has done to you. I''m willing to make amends for you on behalf of these unworthy descendants! "


    Duanmu Qingtian said, regardless of Lin Hao''s response, he bowed down!


    Knock, knock!


    There are three clear heads in front of the stone chamber. They are sincere.


    He is the most powerful and high-ranking old patriarch of Duanmu family. His kneeling worship has never been enjoyed by the current monarch. Today, he is so humble for a 17-year-old boy. I can''t say how shocking it is.


    If you were other practitioners in Duanmu Qingtian''s position and kneel down to make amends, you would have left long ago.


    It''s a pity that he met Lin Hao, a white clothed murderer!


    For Xue Lengfeng''s death, Lin Hao once cursed the heaven to let the three families pay for their blood debts. He knelt down to beg for mercy. Can Xue Lengfeng be revived?


    Lin Hao smiles a little, and his smile is full of desolation and endless killing,


    "Duanmu Qingtian, I am very disappointed with you. I kneel down to beg for mercy in order to muddle along. Unfortunately, it''s your turn to die, and I can''t leave you! Flame Yang cone


    Lin Hao doesn''t talk much with Duanmu Qingtian. His sword suddenly cuts out and a huge flame whirlpool blows towards Duanmu Qingtian kneeling on the ground!


    Feel so majestic murderous, Duanmu Qingtian heart secret way a good life and death, decisive posterity, will no longer pretend, quickly take out weapons to deal with.


    Duanmu Qingtian didn''t figure out why the teenager was so decisive. He was standing on the moral high ground, and Lin Hao didn''t hesitate to start!


    He doesn''t understand that Lin Hao''s revenge is like a volcanic eruption. He doesn''t understand that Lin Hao''s killing will never blink. He doesn''t understand that Lin Hao''s martial arts never waver


    Duanmu Qingtian doesn''t understand too many things. Now he only knows that big things are not good!


    Boom boom!


    Although it''s said that Wang''s martial arts is only at the top of the eight levels, it''s no doubt that he''s only at the top of the eight levels.


    And in Lin Hao so kill heart, Duanmu Qingtian also don''t want to have a chance to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Level 8 Wuling is already the end of Wuling. If you take another step, you can get a glimpse of the realm of King Wu.


    Unfortunately, the talent of martial arts is like a natural moat. No one can easily overcome it. Duanmu Qingtian devoted his whole life to reach the level 8 martial arts spirit when he was old. The shackles of talent always shackle him. No matter how hard he tried, he was in vain.


    Now, the arrival of Lin Hao completely cut off Duanmu Qingtian''s opportunity.


    Just as Lin Hao said when he stepped into Duanmu family, Duanmu Qingtian is no exception.


    Duanmu Qingtian and Lin Hao fight for less than a moment, but the more they fight, the more startled they are.


    He wanted to suppress Lin Hao by virtue of his accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s strength was weird and powerful. He could fight with himself only by virtue of his sixth level accomplishments, and he had the upper hand


    Poof!


    Duanmu Qingtian''s back defense is not as good as Lin Hao''s long sword, Duanmu Qingtian''s arm is cut off directly, and blood is sprayed on the spot!


    Fart''s faintly occupy the upper hand, from beginning to end is completely Lin Hao pressure Duanmu Qingtian fight!


    Even, in less than three minutes, Duanmu Qingtian was beheaded!


    "Ah!!! I hate it! Little beast, you destroy my family, and now you have to kill it all, you damn it


    Duanmu Qingtian''s eyes are wide open and furious. If his eyes can kill people, Lin Hao has died thousands of times now.


    Lin Hao is indifferent to Duanmu Qingtian''s glare, but he just continues to wield his sword mercilessly. The angle of his sword is so tricky that Duanmu Qingtian can''t defend himself and often adds scars.


    Duanmu Qingtian now wants to die. His attack has no threat at all. Cutting Lin Hao is like cutting on a stone. Except for some skin injuries, there is no actual progress at all.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao''s attack was magnificent, destroying heaven and earth.


    One move in one form with infinite killing opportunities, speed, angle of tricky, spiritual power of the majestic, he Duanmu Qingtian simply can''t resist!


    Moreover, Duanmu Qingtian noticed that Lin Hao''s sword power was the second one!


    That can easily break through all the defense of the purple flame, in front of Duanmu Qingtian destroy soul and kill, more importantly, Lin Hao''s offensive, consumption is great, but from the beginning to the end have never seen Lin Hao a little weak appearance, like Lin Hao''s spiritual power is endless general!


    Duanmu Qingtian has no chance of winning no matter whether he is fighting hard or consuming. His heart is almost desperate.


    His heart is full of sorrow. Are all the young people so strong now? They are only teenagers. They have great sword power and talent. They are so decisive. This is the reincarnation of emperor Zun!


    Duanmu Qingtian wants to beg for mercy and indulge in any form. However, when he sees Lin Hao''s cold eyes, he can''t even speak.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, is the eternal ice, is frozen heaven and earth frost and snow, he Duanmu Qingtian know, even if it is his own throat, I''m afraid it is just a joke.


    No one is qualified to beg for mercy in front of this young man who is like killing God. The only end is to die in battle!


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! I hate it


    When Lin Duanhao''s family came to annihilate Tianmu, he knew that the foundation of his family had been destroyed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    When Lin Hao''s sword penetrates Duanmu Qingtian''s chest, Duanmu Qingtian knows that he can''t return to heaven. He hates Lin Hao. The boy comes like a demon and destroys the foundation of Duanmu family for a hundred years. But he hates the person who provokes Lin Hao. It''s just who provokes the demon and brings disaster to Duanmu family. He even implicates him to die together!


    "I curse you! You will fall into eight cold purgatory


    When Duanmu Qingtian was dying, he cursed Lin Hao very viciously and held the sword in front of his chest, as if to bring Lin Hao''s evil evidence into hell.


    Duanmu Qingtian died. He didn''t die heroic at all. He just died on Lin Hao''s long sword.


    Duanmu family''s glorious past also disappeared with Duanmu Qingtian''s death. There was no Duanmu family in this world, only a desolate ruins in the king''s city.


    Lin Hao is indifferent, kicks down the corpse hanging on the sword, sneers,


    "if I go to hell, hell will fear me, just curse."


    At random, he glanced at Duanmu Qingtian''s stone room, but the cultivation resources also consumed 7788, which made Lin Hao disappointed.


    "Boss Here I am... "


    Just as Lin Hao is about to turn around, he suddenly hears the cry of Yuwen tiger coming from behind him. Lin Hao turns his head and sees Yuwen tiger coming with the skeleton king and BEI''ER.


    Three people enter, see Duanmu Qingtian corpse on the ground, give Lin Hao a puzzled look.


    Lin Hao did not say more, coldly way: "this is Duanmu Qingtian, but now is a dead man."


    Yu Wen Hu picks eyebrows slightly, and is shocked in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so fast. Even Duanmu Qingtian, the most powerful member of the family, couldn''t hold on for a few minutes.


    Yu Wenhu didn''t get tangled. He kicked away the corpse and pointed to the ruins outside:


    "boss, if you want, no one will stay."


    The king of bones also bowed slightly, "master, do you want to turn this place into a place to raise bones?"


    Yuejian mountain is the place to raise bones. As long as the king of bones is willing, these dead Duanmu family practitioners will soon be able to stand up However, it''s just a bone soldier.


    Lin Hao shook his head, "no, it''s not necessary. There''s no quality and trouble."


    If you take a shit, it''s a big risk for the dead.


    Besides Duanmu Chao and Duanmu Qingtian, they are all small fish.


    Calling them into bone soldiers will bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Hao. Naturally, Lin Hao doesn''t want to get involved.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes, thought a little, and then slowly opened his eyes, saying:


    "the other Wuling strongmen of Duanmu family must have gone to the Yuwen family with the current family leader, so they will come back. Let''s go and meet them. No one left... "


    The current owner of Duanmu family is not weak, and this time he was taken there by Yuwen family to wait for him. Now his family is so shocked that he can''t come back.


    Lin Hao naturally would not choose to ignore them. They are the mainstream of Duanmu family''s fighting power. Just in time, they can be regarded as weakening the strength of the three families first and breaking them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Lin haogang wants to go out, but suddenly he hears a heartrending roar from the outside world.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Lin Hao, come out for me!!! Ah, ah, ah


    Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao and shrugged, "Oh, it''s over. We''ve been found."


    Lin Hao pick eyebrow, although don''t understand why this group of people come late, but finally arrived, OK.


    Lin Hao shook his head, "go, the Lord is here, go out to say hello."


    They followed Lin Hao and walked out of the forbidden area.


    At this time, the ruins of Duanmu family were crowded with monks.


    Among these practitioners, the highest level of Wuling and the lowest level of Wushi are all powerful. In particular, the number of those who are strong in Wuling is more than 30.


    At the moment, all the practitioners were staring at the burning ruins in front of their eyes. There were tears in their eyes. Some of them could not bear it and burst into tears!


    "Wuwuwuwu, Feier, my Feier, where are you!"!!! Our family, how our family has become like this! Who''s going to tell us what happened to our family


    "Ah! It''s him, it must be him! Lin Hao, you come out for me and do this kind of thing while I''m away. You have to die! Ah, ah


    "Master, master! It''s you who say you want to go to the Yuwen family and wait for a rabbit. Why our family has turned into ruins instead? What should we do? What should we do? "


    "Lin Hao, come out! Blood debt, blood compensation, I Duanmu three vowed to destroy your family, kill you nine families! "


    "I''m going to pull you out, Lin Hao, you come out for me!"


    Countless people howled on the ruins. They just went to the Yuwen family. How could the house be demolished?


    All the people have been killed, the house has been demolished, burned, killed and plundered. Lin Hao seems to them to be a sinner who has been cut to pieces and can''t vent his anger!


    "Master, master!"


    All the practitioners of Duanmu family are crying. This time, he proposed to go to Yuwen family, and he also brought most of the main forces in the family. Now it''s better to wait for the hare?


    It''s the ruins of the family!


    In the field, everyone looked at a middle-aged man with a green robe and jade belt, waiting for his order.


    He is the current head of Duanmu family. Duanmu Yu is also the top decision maker of Duanmu family. His strength is up to the top of seven levels. Today''s matter is his whole choice.


    Now, hundreds of eyes on the field are staring at Duanmu Yu, and everyone is waiting for Duanmu Yu''s decision.


    Duan Mu Yu lowered his head. His body trembled slightly because of his rage. His clenched fists and fingernails had been deeply embedded in his flesh, but he didn''t know the blood.


    At the moment, Duanmu Yu only knows that the Duanmu family is finished, and the Duanmu family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, is destroyed in his own hands. Duanmu Yu will become the biggest sinner of Duanmu family!


    At the moment, hundreds of pairs of eyes make Duanmu Yu not know what to do.


    It was because of his carelessness that he took away most of the fighting power of the family, which led to the fact that no one was guarding the family and Lin Hao took advantage of it. As a result, the ruins are still burning and the blood is not cold.


    Duan Mu Yu took a deep breath. His anger and almost lack of oxygen relieved him. He slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of anger and said in a voice that was almost roaring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Duan Mu Yu took a deep breath, and the feeling of almost lack of oxygen was relieved because of his anger. He slowly raised his head, his eyes were full of anger, and said in a voice that was almost roaring:


    "the hatred of extermination is unbearable! Rest assured, Duan Muyu vows that today, either he or I will die! I swear to defeat the thief to vent my hatred! "


    "Yes! It''s frustrating, but it''s not. "


    "You die, I die!"


    The crowd was furious, and there was an irreconcilable sense of killing on all faces.


    The disaster of exterminating the nation is mortal!


    Now, if they want to see Lin Hao, they will definitely pull out Lin Hao''s muscles, eat his flesh and blood raw, and put Lin Hao into Jiuyou purgatory, so that Lin Hao will be doomed


    "Oh, boss, you''re going to be finished this time. They say they''re going to pull you out of your bones..."


    "If you want to do something to my master, let''s see who has the ability."


    "Chi This group of ants, even I can easily solve, ah. "


    Just as the crowd was furious and scolded, a few extremely untimely laughter suddenly rang out.


    All the practitioners of Duanmu family suddenly turn their heads, but they don''t know when Lin Hao''s four people have already risen in the air, and they are looking down on everyone.


    The white figure led by Lin Hao, plus the fat figure of yuwenhu logo, and then there are two strong cloaks full of death.


    In an instant, the momentum of the four people overtook the others.


    When!


    Many practitioners of Duanmu family were shocked by the silence of Lin Hao.


    However, under the rage of the public also quickly reaction, have pointed at Lin Hao scold.


    "Beast! You dare to come out, you slaughtered my Duanmu family, I will not die with you today! "


    "Lin Hao, you dare to come out. Today either you or I will die!"


    "Lin Hao, come down and die!"


    All the people glared at Lin Hao, and his murderous spirit almost froze the time.


    "Poof


    All angry words, but ushered in the yuwenhu sneer.


    Yu Wen Hu covered his stomach and burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha, do you want to kill me? Just now, everyone was shouting for us to come out. Now we are here, but we are asking how dare we come out? Are you trying to amuse me? "


    The Revenge of extermination! On such a serious occasion, yuwenhu even laughed so wildly!


    It''s just that all the fat people in the family want to repair the trees in situ! What''s wrong with your brain! Can you be serious!


    Lin Hao looked down at the crowd indifferently, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and coldly spat out a few words: "I want to die."


    It''s true.


    In the past, he surrounded and killed Lin Hao on the sword cliff for no reason, which nearly caused bingyue to be injured. Then he offended Lin Hao in every way, causing Xue Lengfeng to die in Lin Hao''s arms. This is one of the ways Duanmu family seeks their own death.


    Second, knowing that Lin Hao was driving to the king''s city, he even dared to draw out most of his family''s fighting power, leaving his family in an empty city. What''s the point?


    Third Knowing that Lin Hao appeared, he even dared to speak out, which is also a sign of self death.


    How can Lin Hao be worthy of his name of killing God in white if he can''t help them?


    Lin Hao''s voice fell, and the field fell into silence.


    Endless anger boiling in the hearts of Duanmu family, is a silent volcano, exploded at the moment!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Rampant, it''s rampant!


    At this moment, all the Duanmu family practitioners seem to be crazy. They look ferocious one by one and stare at Lin Hao angrily, as if they are going to swallow Lin Hao.


    Yu Wen Hu turned to Lin Hao and said, "boss, they seem to be very angry. Should we do something to let them eliminate the fire?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a dangerous light and said in a cold voice: "if you want to die, you can send them a way!"


    Lin Hao''s body, bursts of black and white murderous gas slowly swing open, even if only a little bit of murderous gas, it is like falling into the ice cellar.


    When they looked at the indifferent young man in front of them, they felt like a mountain pressing on their heads, which made them gasp.


    Duan Muyu also felt that the momentum of the scene was not right. The anger of hundreds of people on their side was suppressed by Lin Hao''s killing. It''s too humiliating!


    Shocked by Lin Hao''s terrible and powerful murderous spirit, Duanmu Yu quickly stood up and roared out:


    "sons of Duanmu family, follow me! Kill the rampant boy in front of you and avenge your family! "


    "Revenge for the family! Kill me


    "Lin Hao, you must die today!"


    "Kill me!"


    In a flash, the remains of the ruins are not cold, once again set off a wave of blood and fire.


    This is the only force left to destroy the family of Lin Duanmu!


    And this force is really not weak. It is led by a high-level Wuling at the top of level 7, as well as 30 low and medium level Wuling with great strength, and hundreds of strong martial arts masters with great strength.


    But with this power, it is easy to break any city of Cangyuan Kingdom except the king''s city. Now, such a powerful force is more than enough to deal with a medium level Wuling.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not a person of common sense at all.


    Lin Hao looked coldly at the many monks rushing in front of him, but he was indifferent. He waved his hand gently: "skeleton, baby, solve them. I''ll come to Duanmu in person."


    The king and BEI''ER bowed slightly and disappeared in the same place.


    "Ah


    Two figures instantly jumped into the crowd, a bloody rain splashed in the crowd!


    The blood splashed, and the corpses and flesh were flying everywhere. The skeleton king and the king were in a state of no man, killing hundreds of practitioners. Even the low and middle level Wuling were extremely afraid of their attack.


    The practitioners of Duanmu family were flustered and angry. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s two men were so powerful that they even stepped into the ranks of high-level Wuling. However, they were also angry that Lin Hao didn''t talk about their eyesight at all. They just let them do it and turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not feel that these practitioners were a great threat.


    How powerful is the skeleton king? Only Lin Hao, who has exerted all his thunder and lightning skills, can be suppressed. His strength has long been beyond the ordinary high-level martial arts. What''s more, the attack means of hell overlord are not what these practitioners have seen.


    Although BEI''ER''s strength is not as strong as the skeleton king, she is still able to crush a medium level Wuling. It''s just a matter of time before she wants to kill these practitioners.


    Lin Hao didn''t take charge of the slaughter of the skeleton king like a tiger into a sheep. He turned to meet Duanmu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Lin Hao didn''t take charge of the slaughter of the skeleton king like a tiger into a sheep. He turned to meet Duanmu Yu.


    "Lin Hao! Bury my family with you!!! Ivy hanging on the moon


    Duan Muyu''s blue sword, like a crazy vine, suddenly catapulted at Lin Hao, and a thick shadow of the spirit power of Qingyu also hit Lin Hao.


    This is the highest martial art of his Duanmu family. It''s a high-level martial art. It fits his Duanmu family very well and is powerful!


    "Oh, the hell is full of people who want me to die. You can go down and wait for me with them. Flame Yang cone


    Lin Hao is facing the green vine virtual shadow that bombards to come over, but is a cold smile, in the hand don''t know when appeared a long sword that is burning purple red flame.


    With the dragon''s sword waving, a flame whirlpool three times bigger than Qingteng''s shadow rushes towards duanmuyu''s attack.


    Duan Muyu''s face turned blue.


    Nima Lao Tzu''s high-level martial arts skills are just a little bit of shape. This boy attacks with such momentum?!


    Although Duan Muyu was not frightened, the attack was not a victory depending on the size of the person. It was the quality of Wuling. Lin Hao was only a level 6 Wuling. The quality of Wuling was inferior to his own


    Boom!


    Duan Muyu hasn''t even figured out how to attack continuously, but he looks at him like dementia, because he suddenly finds that something is wrong


    In front of his eyes, Lin Hao''s magnificent flame whirlpool bombarded him. Duanmuyu''s tender Ivy collided with him, but the naked eye could see the virtual shadow of the Ivy disappearing quickly in front of the flame whirlpool.


    That speed is like the ice and snow under the flame, from the giant wood to the sapling!


    Duanmuyu''s face is green, toxic brother!


    This is an ancestral martial art. It''s extremely powerful. How can it be so weak in front of Lin Hao''s attack!


    Seeing that Yanyang cone had consumed most of the Ivy, but Yanyang cone still had a lot of energy. Duanmu Yu didn''t want to think about it, so he used his powerful martial arts skills again.


    "Local high-level martial arts, old tree roots!"


    Duanmu Yu plunges his sword into the ground. The green power is injected into the sword. In a moment, a thick energy shield appears around Duanmu.


    And just when the energy shield appeared, the flame Yang cone just broke the Ivy shadow and immediately attacked duanmuyu''s face.


    Boom!


    A gust of fury wafted away, the place where duanmuyu stood raised the dust that blocked the sky, and the purple red flame of yanyangcone was particularly dazzling on the ruins.


    The crowd outside suddenly turned around and looked at the place where the dust was all over the sky. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Such a mighty momentum, even high-level Wuling is rare, but this attack is actually from the hands of Lin Hao bombardment out, how strong is the strength of Lin Hao!


    What people are more concerned about is what happened to duanmuyu?


    Although duanmuyu is a high-level spirit, even if he is hit by a medium level spirit, there is no need to worry so much


    However, it was Lin Hao''s attack, which was enough to make the people tremble. Now they are afraid to see Duanmu Yu lying in the ruins, which will be a blow to all the Duanmu family.


    However, Duan Muyu is not so unbearable. He is also a marquis. The rich resources he enjoys are not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners, and his cultivation strength is not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Hum!"


    I only heard a cold hum from the smoke and dust, and the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, revealing duanmuyu standing under the green protective cover.


    Duanmu Yu''s face was unnatural, but he was not hurt.


    Lin Hao saw this, slightly pick eyebrows, "not bad, sure enough, the owner is different from the small miscellaneous fish."


    Lin Hao can feel Duan Muyu''s breath is a little disordered, but just because Duan Muyu blocks the flame Yang cone, it''s enough for Lin Hao to look at it with new eyes.


    Poor Duan Muyu is only a level 7 martial spirit. It''s not easy to do that.


    Duanmu Yu stares at Lin Hao and says in a voice: "Lin Hao, if this is your card, you will miscalculate today! Today, I''m going to kill the gods


    Lin Hao


    Lin Hao almost laughed when he heard that. Nainai, this man is poisonous!


    When did I say that''s my trump card? It''s just my martial arts skill tens of thousands of years ago. Now it''s not enough for barbecue, and You''re very good at killing gods, aren''t you?


    However, it seems that I have a lot of cards. I''m comfortable. Go on, young man!


    Looking at Lin Duan Yu, it''s just that he doesn''t want to buy a cool image.


    Duanmu Yu slowly pulled out his sword and stared at Lin Hao like a poisonous snake. "Lin Hao, I''ll show you the treasure of Duanmu family! The Pearl of wood


    I don''t know when Duan Muyu had a fist sized blue crystal ball in his hand. He slowly lifted the Pearl up, and slowly infused it with great spiritual power.


    Just for a moment, Duan Muyu''s mugingzhu suddenly glowed with dazzling green light. The smart light shone on him. The color was so deep that it seemed that he was all It''s green!


    Lin Hao stepped back slightly, not afraid of the energy fluctuation, but afraid of the light. After all, this color, the color of forgiveness, Lin Hao kept away.


    Lin Hao also gave enough opportunities, Duan Mu Yu''s Wooden spirit beads radiated for half a minute, then slowly darkened.


    Now look at Duanmu green No, Duan Muyu.


    Duan Muyu''s whole body was covered with a crystal green light. There was a green grassland at his feet, waist and head!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, it''s your death if you don''t stop me! Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you will die today! "


    Duan Muyu''s blue aura is very dazzling. It took Lin Hao a long time to turn his attention away from the terrible color, but he paid attention to Duan Muyu''s change.


    Mulingzhu is the most important treasure of Duanmu family. It is very powerful. It can turn the tide when the family is alive or dead, and this time is no exception.


    At this moment, I feel the fluctuation of the spirit power on Duanmu Yu, but it is no longer the fluctuation of the seven level Wuling just now. I don''t know when, it has become the eight level Wuling!


    What''s more, it''s level 8 medium level Wuling!


    The role of this wood spirit bead is really powerful. It can make Duan Muyu''s strength soar. What''s more, Lin Hao can feel that Duan Muyu''s strength is very stable, not as unbearable as the secret method of burning blood.


    Mu Lingzhu not only endows Duan Muyu with the ability to soar his strength for a short time, but also makes Duan Muyu''s self-healing ability much stronger. More importantly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Mu Lingzhu not only gives Duan Muyu the ability to soar his strength for a short time, but also makes Duan Muyu''s self-healing ability much stronger. More importantly, mu Lingzhu won''t hurt his body. Duan Muyu doesn''t need to worry about losing his chain in the battle!


    After that, I can smoke a cigarette, happy as a fairy!


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. He was interested in the so-called family treasure. But imagine the color of the seeping people. Forget it. Let''s sell it at that time.


    "I dare to be distracted in the battle! Lin Hao, take your life! "


    As Lin Duan Yu''s sword, he felt the momentum of his sword!


    "The top is covered with ivy!"


    Duan Muyu cut off the sword in his hand, and a huge green virtual shadow of spiritual power appeared out of thin air. The virtual shadow was in the shape of a round hat, similar to Fahai gairen.


    Lin Hao''s pupil shrinks, and he scolds in his heart: isn''t this special green hat! Nainai, this Duanmu family''s martial arts are poisonous. If it''s covered, I will destroy your whole family!


    Lin Hao also naturally felt the powerful and incomparable breath of Duanmu Yu. At least Duanmu Yu is a medium-term Wuling of level 8. Even Lin Hao has to give some respect.


    "Flame Yang cone!"


    When Lin Hao lifted his sword, a familiar flame vortex appeared behind him.


    "Repeat the old trick? Lin Hao, pay for your contempt! "


    Duan Muyu''s heart is full of fire. How can I say that I have already sacrificed the family''s most precious and powerful martial arts skills to cover the green hat. You still use the same move to deal with me. Can you respect me, big brother!


    Lin Hao naturally won''t be too arrogant. Let''s give him face.


    "Fury


    When the flame Yang cone formed behind him, Lin Hao didn''t stop. Instead, he cut the long sword again. A huge flame appeared behind Lin Hao, which quickly fused with the flame Yang cone.


    "Go


    Lin Hao pointed his long sword, and the raging flames and the flame Yang cones went away.


    The flame cone is filled with endless raging waves, and the purple red flames are everywhere. A kind of hot feeling of shaking mountains and burning mountains and boiling sea spreads.


    This sea of fire all over the sky, then bombarded the green hat falling in the sky.


    Forcing Lin Hao to use nine baby bones, we can imagine how much pressure this green hat like attack caused to Lin Hao.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the green hat made by Lingli Ivy collides with the sea of fire, and the endless fire light will bloom and fall like a firework rain, which is extremely beautiful.


    However, the outshining green hat naturally made no progress, even worse than the previous attack, but disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fury of the purple red sea of fire continued to roar towards duanmuyu. The terrible momentum made everyone in the field look sideways, even though they were still in the slaughter of the skeleton king and Beier.


    Between heaven and earth, there was only a purple red luster for a moment, and everyone was staring at the air in the burning fire.


    There is one more problem in everyone''s mind.


    Duanmuyu Are you OK?


    If it had been just now, it would have been all right for the practitioners of Duanmu family to dare to pat their chest, especially when Duanmu Yu just offered his family''s treasure.


    However, all confidence in Lin Hao this fire and rain before suddenly collapse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Even though Duan Muyu''s strength has reached the mid-term Wuling level of level 8 after using mulingzhu, but It seems that Lin Hao''s attack momentum is not weak. Level 8 Wuling, maybe Be able to stop Right?


    The fire rain between heaven and earth has slowly receded, and the exquisite and beautiful picture has gradually disappeared. When people look closely, they find that the figure of duanmuyu in the air has disappeared.


    Strange. Where? Is it the evaporation of the slag is not left?


    Then they looked down and found duanmuyu on the ground.


    At this moment, Duanmu Yu was half kneeling in the ruins with his sword. His face was pale and bloodless, and his body was even more shabby and black, as if he had been roasted on the fire.


    However, his experience is the same as that of being roasted on fire. Lin Hao''s sword power of fire is 100 times stronger than that of ordinary fire!


    "Poof!"


    Duan Muyu, who was half kneeling on the ground with his sword, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, and the fresh blood splashed out for a distance. Duan Muyu was very weak after spitting blood, and almost fell down.


    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Duan Muyu could hold on. He was worthy of being the Marquis''s master, but he was more resistant to beating than ordinary people.


    Deliberately teasing his opponent is the embodiment of very poor quality, and Duan Muyu is also a strong man with identity. Naturally, Lin Hao will not choose to stab him.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "what''s the matter with you, little brother? Do you want to have a rest and fight again?"


    "Poof!"


    Duan Muyu could not help the surging blood in his chest. Another mouthful of blood spurted out. He could even see some pieces of flesh in his heart.


    What a tragedy


    People wonder at the bottom of their hearts. Is it so miserable that a master of an aristocratic family was beaten by a younger generation to the ground and vomited blood. Is that too bad?


    However, if you think about it again, the opponent is the famous killing God in white, and people suddenly feel that they are not wronged


    "Lin Hao..."


    Duan Mu Yu kept the blood flowing in his chest for a long time.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and stretched out his sword again. "You don''t have to say that. I know what you mean. You are the Marquis''s master. You have great self-esteem. You would rather die standing than live on your knees! Come on, bear the pain. I''ll cut it off quickly with this sword! "


    Lin Hao played a sword flower, and he was about to cut it off.


    Duanmu Yu''s face is scared green!


    You are poisonous! How can I say that I would rather die standing than live kneeling! You, don''t pollute people''s innocence out of thin air!


    I would rather live on my knees than die on my feet! Please shake me!


    However, Duan Muyu could see clearly that Lin Hao''s character of killing gods made him have ghosts. So Duan Muyu kept silent for a long time, and then said:


    "Lin Hao, the fault at that time was that I was in a trance, and it was all my fault. You can kill gods in white, can you let all the people in Duanmu family go My Duanmu family has been in such a situation that there is no threat to you any more. There is no need for us to have such a bitter hatred. Lin Hao, if you let me go of Duanmu family, I''d like to make a vow of martial arts. Duanmu family will serve you forever, serve you and pledge allegiance to you to the death! "


    Duan Muyu''s words are very sincere. As soon as he sees it, he will stir up the way of heaven and make a vow. Duan Muyu is a supreme minister, and his strength will reach the highest level of martial arts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    If he wants to live in heaven, he will not be able to lead his life.


    He decided to put all his eggs in one basket and devote himself to the whole Duanmu family to fight for a chance for his survival.


    Needless to say, Duanmu Yu is a high-level martial spirit. Even the royal family should be afraid of three points, let alone the whole Duanmu family. This strength is enough to support Lin Hao''s establishment of the sect!


    Young people''s heart must be aspiring to fame, he duanmuyu is to grasp the mind of Lin Hao''s youth, for fame, fame must be a long desire.


    Now, take all the remaining combat power of Duanmu family as a gift, including Duanmu Yu, the head of Duanmu family, and give it to Lin Hao. Under such conditions, Duanmu Yu will not believe Lin Hao and will not be moved!


    It''s a big deal. I''ll live behind Lin Hao. As long as I can live, nothing is unacceptable.


    Duanmu looked at Lin Hao with sincerity in his eyes,


    "Lin Hao, you must have offended the strength of all sides when you enter the imperial city. I know that you are arrogant in nature and are not afraid of threats, but if you think about your relatives and friends! Once you leave the kingdom of Cangyuan one day, your enemies will attack your relatives and friends in a crazy way. You don''t want to experience the tragedy that you want to raise your son but you don''t want to wait for him, do you


    "Lin Hao, let me live. I promise that I will be loyal in the future! I can swear the way of heaven. If I disobey the oath, I will die. It''s better to serve you and forgive me for my sin than to let me die like this! Lin Hao, you must think deeply! "


    Duan Muyu''s sincere words were as sincere as Chijin''s, and even all the people who were fighting stopped.


    And the king''s eyes also stopped killing.


    If Lin Hao accepts duanmuyu''s loyalty, then these fighting forces can be regarded as Lin Hao''s wealth. They don''t have to destroy them.


    Many practitioners of Duanmu family unconsciously stopped. Of course, even if they didn''t stop, they couldn''t do any harm to the king.


    Fortunately, Duanmu Yu seems to be able to bring hope of rebirth to the family. Now many practitioners of Duanmu family want Lin Hao to nod his head.


    As long as we can live, there is nothing about dignity!


    Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, he suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere.


    As long as Lin Hao nods, they can completely forget all the unhappiness just before and happily serve the new Lord. Moreover, it seems that it is not so hard to accept to serve the first day of a kingdom.


    As long as Lin Hao nods, they are even ready to turn to the Fu Yuwen family. Now they are crazy about the so-called aristocratic alliance.


    If it had not been for the family alliance to tempt Duanmu family to surround and kill Lin Hao, his Duanmu family would not have suffered this disaster!


    Duanmu family is ready to surrender, as long as Lin Hao nods, everything is easy to say!


    However, Lin Hao is not as unexpected, Lin Hao''s face is still indifferent.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the skeleton king, wondering: "skeleton, baby, why do you stop?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Lin Hao''s voice fell, and the scene was silent.


    Duanmu practitioners are pale, and they already have a strong sense of uneasiness.


    What does Lin Hao mean by this? Why ask the skeletal King why he stopped? Can''t Lin Hao cherish the remaining fighting power of Duanmu family? This is Lin Hao''s most scarce resource!


    The king bowed slightly, "master, what do you mean?"


    Lin Hao smile, smile is full of stagnant murderous, "you forget what I said?"


    When Lin Hao stepped into Duanmu family, he said frankly that none of them would stay!


    No one left!


    The fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton King leaped in an instant, and the fierce air of death flew away,


    "as you wish, no one will be left!"


    This time, the skeleton king didn''t keep his hand any longer. The dead breath on him was like the breath of the abyss. The dead breath gathered one dead breath spear after another around the skeleton king.


    Whew, whew!


    Without leaving a hand, the spear shot out of the sky, penetrating countless Duanmu family practitioners who were still in the same place. Dozens of corpses flew out like rags and sacks, spilling blood all over the sky.


    No one can be surprised if one is not left!


    "Hum, the mole ant also wants to worship the Lord''s master. You are so ridiculous! Then go to hell


    Beier''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty luster, the hand of the axe suddenly attached to the dead, at this moment, Beier also completely let go of the killing!


    No longer need to worry about what, will kill in the end, let these ants in front of the general disgusting creatures all to die!


    After the axe was waved, several practitioners were cut off by laziness, and their blood splashed. It was extremely cruel!


    Skeleton king and BEI''ER suddenly speed up the pace of killing, blood splashing in the field, howling everywhere!


    Life is dying at this moment. There are not many Duanmu family practitioners left, and they are slaughtered in an instant.


    With the help of yuwenhu from time to time, even the 30 low and medium level Wuling were quickly slaughtered.


    In the field, the bleak wind blows, duanmuyu''s lonely figure looks a little pitiful.


    "Dead All dead... "


    Duan Muyu looked at the scattered corpses around him, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so decisive, which was enough to support a marquis family. Lin Hao didn''t even blink an eye and killed all of them!


    What''s the matter with Lin Hao? Doesn''t he want to take a marquis family as his subordinate? Is he cold-blooded enough not to patronize his relatives and friends?


    How can it be? As long as you are a young man, you can''t stand the temptation of success!


    However, the fact is so cruel, red ''naked show in front of Duan Muyu, he as a chip, as proud of the last team, for Lin Hao even less than a dog Xiang!


    Lin Hao''s long sword was held slantingly and came slowly towards duanmuyu, while the yuwenhu three on one side also came from all of them.


    The king bowed slightly and said respectfully, "master, everything is as you say. The last one is left, and the other one is not left."


    BEI''ER was obsessed with the corpses in the field. "Master, if you have a chance, please let me do these things again."


    What BEI''ER said, of course, is to kill this kind of thing, for a hell who hates living creatures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    What BEI''ER said, of course, is the slaughter. For a hell who hates living creatures, this slaughter is not so much a task as entertainment for BEI''ER.


    Yuwen tiger shivered with frigidity, "boss, let''s hurry."


    Although Yu Wenhu has also experienced the bloody battle of Fenglin, the human corpse is far from the monster corpse after all. This place gives Yu Wenhu the feeling that it is as terrible as the moon seeing the mountain.


    Lin Hao looked at Duan Muyu angrily, "there''s nothing to say, just go to die!"


    Duanmu Yu was scared and spewed words like beads, "slowly and slowly!"!!! Lin Hao, Lin Shaoxia, sir, wait! I have a piece of news. You must listen to it! "


    Lin Hao didn''t want to listen to the dying words. Although people are dying, their words are good. But basically, none of them would be good, especially now that they are fighting for their lives.


    At last, marquis Lin stopped to respect him.


    Lin Hao cold voice way: "you say, no matter what you say, today will kill you."


    Lin Hao''s death made Duanmu Yu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Is it so terrible? It''s still killing


    Duan Muyu struggles in his heart, and his mind flies around, trying to save his life, even though he has the answer in his heart.


    Duan Muyu knew in his heart that threatening and luring would not work for Lin Hao. He said quickly:


    "by the way, Lin Hao, you have these two with you. Yes, evil spirits It''s non-human, right! I''ve heard about the rumor that the royal court spread the guilty area of luochadan. As long as you can get that luochadan, it''s absolutely Ah


    Duanmu Yu has not finished his words, Lin Hao''s long sword has been cut down.


    Duan Muyu''s head rolled down slowly. After his death, Duan Muyu''s eyes were still rolling, and he seemed to be carefully arranging his words.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think that Lin Hao didn''t listen for a second. Death fell on him so easily.


    With the disappearance of Duanmu house, Duanmu family was destroyed, and the ruins of Duanmu family were completely reduced to death.


    Lin Hao slowly vomited his turbid breath, and even Lin Hao felt a little bit crushed by the soaring blood.


    After a long time, Lin Hao turned his head and asked the king of bones, "tell me, what is luochadan?"


    The skeleton King respectfully said: "tell the master that the sin domain luochadan is a kind of tribute for the strong in luochajie. Eating it can greatly increase the cultivation of the dead."


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. This thing seems to work.


    Although the skeleton king has Lin Hao''s ability to improve the cultivation of controlling spirit system, BEI''ER doesn''t. although BEI''ER can be improved through the enhancement of the skeleton King''s strength, the speed is still too slow. For Lin Hao, there is no way to be promoted once every three or two days, and he doesn''t feel that it''s a fraud.


    But Lin Hao also doesn''t want to give up Beier, after all, Beier''s role is not small, and the loyalty of hell Death spirit also makes Lin Hao take a fancy to it.


    So, now for Lin Hao, if there are other means to improve the strength of belle, it seems very good.


    Luochadan in luochajie Only, do you want to go to the imperial court?


    Lin Hao slightly shook his head, "forget it, now don''t want this, we continue to push, panghu, next you need to pay attention to some."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    The four moved forward slowly.


    Lin Hao''s back is the blood of his body and river.


    In just one day, the Marquis''s family, which has been standing in the royal city for hundreds of years, has turned into a piece of ruins. It is like a towering mountain, collapsing overnight.


    Silent in the bustling dream of the King City, suddenly overnight, was awakened by the blood.


    Until this time, all the people knew that the one who escaped from the dragon city was not a defeated general, but a flying dragon swimming in the shoal!


    And now, the dragon goes out to sea, flying dragon in the sky!


    It''s a real dragon that can''t be bound by the dragon city!


    Now, after the return of the king, all those who were infected with the sins of the time in the king''s city will surely die one by one under the verdict, and no one will be spared!


    The return of the white clothed killing God has set off a bloodbath in the royal city.


    Duanmu family''s affair is just a beginning. This bloody storm will turn into a bloody storm and sweep the whole royal city.


    Clean the place where there are dirty crimes and intrigues!


    Lin Hao led the way, and the three people behind him were furious. The mighty spirit power mixed with the dead spirit surged here.


    Walking through the ruins, Lin Hao, dressed in white and blue, is out of tune with the bloody world. It looks like this dirty and bloody place. It can''t be the place where this refined and frivolous young man should set foot.


    "Boss, next to Duanmu family is Yuwen family."


    Yu Wenhu pointed to the place covered by the ruins. Behind the high wall, he could see a splendid family community not far away.


    Lin Hao has noticed that what yuwenhu said is to say "Yuwen family" rather than my family. He thinks yuwenhu has already been open to everything, but Lin Hao still has some worries in his heart.


    Lin Hao looked at the danger with a straight smile


    Simple answer, rough way!


    Lin Haocai is willing to take care of what the ruins of the hammer cover up, or how the road also need to twists and turns.


    Head to head, head to head!


    Lin Hao''s domineering, also instantly attracted the excitement of the public.


    So overbearing, worthy of his own boss! The road and people in the city of kings should not leave a little affection!


    Boom!


    There''s no need for Lin Hao to say anything more. Yu Wenhu''s hand has already lit up an array pattern seal, and a terrible thunder light as thick as a bucket has gone straight past!


    Under the thunder light, countless pieces of bricks and tiles are completely turned into powder, stretching for a mile, directly to the Yuwen family.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought to himself that the young man was so irritable


    Lin Hao felt his nose, but he didn''t know what to do? I must not have avenged being expelled from the royal city at the beginning. Well, absolutely not.


    Yuwenhu excitedly releases violent energy on the land of Wangcheng. There are all kinds of wind, fire, thunder and lightning all the way. It looks like a natural disaster. Even the ground begins to shake.


    Under such a violent attack, all the families in the king''s city trembled and started all the family members to move!


    There''s no way. The royal family has completely ignored it. If it''s not the royal family, there are less than three families in the royal city that can restrict Lin Hao''s family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    No way, the royal family has completely ignored it. If not the royal family, there are less than three families in the royal city that can restrict Lin Hao. Even considering that Duke Sikong, one of the three princes, is still from the second prince faction, another one will be reduced.


    So, such a big Royal City, the center of heaven and earth, at the foot of the emperor, standing for thousands of years Only one or two families can restrict Lin Hao?


    This is a little scary. There are countless families in the King City, and most of them are their own headquarters, which is absolutely the highest configuration in terms of combat power.


    In such a powerful place, he could not bring out many forces to deal with Lin Hao. I can''t say how sad it is.


    However, it''s really related to Lin Hao''s own killing name. If he was an ordinary sanxiu, he would have been scattered by many aristocratic families and hammered into meat cakes.


    However, Lin Hao''s hostile forces, such as yanhaizong, the netherworld army in yuejianshan, and the Duanmu family in front of him Which end is not extremely painful, one does not stay!


    Under such a terrible threat, who dares to stand up and say a word?


    If people dare to kill, it''s still a symbol of death!


    Moreover, this dead end is just like Duanmu family Blood stained rivers and mountains, no one left!


    No, no, no!


    Therefore, the aristocratic families in the Royal City dare to be angry and speechless. They can only shrink in the family. The only thing they can do is to pray and curse.


    Even if it''s the same Jiuhou No, few of the eight Marquis''s Marquis family dare to stand up.


    The three Marquis families, Duanmu, Yuwen and Fengmen, who had had a festival with Lin Hao before, now see that one has been killed, but the other six families have no other indication at all.


    At this time, they should send troops to help the Yuwen family, but now no one has any action, as if all the vows do not exist.


    I''m kidding. They don''t have time to hide now. Who else is in the mood to provoke Lin Hao?


    Now the aristocratic families in Wangcheng are extremely nervous. Those who have offended Lin Hao before take all the family members to seek refuge outside the city. Those who have not offended Lin Hao, those who are watching the opera, and those who are in the way, should move.


    At least, all of Lin Hao''s deeds show that Lin Hao seldom killed innocent people by mistake, and there is no need to panic when he didn''t offend Lin Hao''s family. Now they just need to watch the good play.


    Of course, you have to pretend that you are angry and share the same hatred with the enemy. But originally, there were only interests and no friendship between the aristocratic families. If there were fewer waiting time, it would mean more vacant positions. Those new aristocratic families would not have time to be happy. This is a good thing to redistribute interests.


    Since there is no way to prevent Lin Hao from destroying their original source of interest, let''s think about how to deal with the heritage, territory, location and resources of these defeated Marquis families These are rare resources. If you can get them, it will definitely be a good thing for the promotion of the family.


    No matter how many small families there are in RenWang City, Lin Hao ignores these so-called interests. Now, Lin Hao only knows that it''s time for revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    At the moment, there is a strong blood gas floating in the peaceful royal city. This blood gas reverberates in the royal city and flows into a powerful aristocratic community, but it makes these people panic!


    It seems that today is a good day for the Yuwen family. The whole family is decorated with lanterns. Even the stone lions at the door are tied with blood red bows. There are many colorful baskets at the door. The wedding banquet is very warm.


    Today, the Yuwen family wants to get married, and it''s an internal marriage within the family. This kind of thing is common in big families. The martial arts world is based on blood. The more big the family is, the more strict the control over the blood of the important combat power in the family will be. It''s rare to allow the blood of the strong to flow out.


    Today, however, it is somewhat unexpected, because the two sides of the internal marriage are not so powerful, and even the bridegroom is more of a joke.


    A missing egg eunuch!


    After the three grand gatherings, Lin Hao beat Yu Wenji in the hot spring, which had been seen by all the practitioners in the sect for a long time, and it spread like wildfire all over the country.


    Among the descendants of the Yuwen family, the only one who has no ability or strength but can become a household name is Yuwen. After all, his deeds


    The man listened to meeting egg ache, the woman listened to meeting silence.


    There is no need to repeat the name of Yu Wenji. However, it is such a last eunuch You want to meet me?


    This incident is also very popular in the royal city.


    The identity of the bride is also very special.


    Yuwen Qingxue is the sister of yuwenhu, the evil abandoned son in Yuwen family.


    It is disgraceful to take a eunuch to marry a sister of an abandoned son. Now the Yuwen family has made it known to the world. It can''t be said how shameful the Yuwen family is.


    This is equivalent to telling the world about laying roosters


    People all over the world want to know with their elbows that the Yuwen family is only for the sake of that young man.


    However, the big fight of Yuwen family really had an effect, at least, Lin Hao was really attracted.


    Unfortunately, the Yuwen family did not know that what they were hanging was not a fat fish, but a head that could devour heaven and earth!


    That''s right. It''s said that his wife mistakenly manipulated him. He easily took the great ape who was the first in the district as his hand to tear the ape''s bite Kun!


    It seems that Lin Duanhao''s family strength is beyond Lin Duanmu''s control.


    This is not enough to make the Yuwen family panic, but when Duanmu family is nearly destroyed, the royal family is silent in the palace, which makes the Yuwen family feel extremely uneasy.


    Lin Hao''s strength has reached the realm of easily killing the whole Duanmu family!


    Lin Hao''s choice is even more taciturn!


    When the blood of the old Duanmu family next door came into the Yuwen family, the Yuwen family were really flustered. The thought of eating Kun Lin Hao is coming, they are in a panic now!


    At this moment, the Yuwen family is full of luxurious red carpet, colorful buildings and joyful red candles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    At this moment, the luxurious red carpet, the colorful buildings, the red candle, all the joyful things, when the blood in the air comes, everything becomes pale.


    Yuwen family is the most central, the hall is full of people, in this most joyful moment, but no face is wearing a smile.


    On the contrary


    At the moment, in this spacious and bright place, all faces are stagnant with gloomy expressions. In their eyes, there is panic and agitation, just because of the rich blood in the air.


    In the center of the hall, a man with a tiger like face and white forehead is particularly eye-catching.


    He is the current head of Yuwen family, Yuwen king!


    Surname Yuwen, single name a Wang character, enough to see that this man is ambitious, the fact is true.


    Yuwen family is a family that advocates the law of jungle. The law of the jungle is the most basic law. Here, tiger poison does not eat son is a joke, and blood identity is also a joke.


    In the Yuwen family, even if they are members of the main blood, once their strength and talent do not meet the requirements, there will never be any resource bias. Even anyone who is stronger than him, even just a family guard, can trample on it.


    On the contrary, even the last generation of collateral blood, if they have amazing talent and strength, they can have enough resources. If they have more means and ambition, they can even be the masters of the family!


    Yes, King Yuwen was born in the side line of the last stream. He has been born with great talent since he was a child. With great ambition and various means, he has come to the present day and ascended the throne of the family as a child of the last stream. His life can be called a legend.


    However, today''s him is particularly irritable, just because of that teenager


    "Home My Lord, my Lord, is it time to start my wedding banquet with Miss Qingxue? "


    Just when the people were worried and dignified, a bridegroom with a nervous smile on his face, standing beside King Yuwen, whispered a warning.


    The bridegroom in red wedding dress is Superman without eggs, yuwenji.


    He used to be as big as an orangutan, but after that, he became a little strange.


    Yuwen''s thick hair is much shorter, his temples are longer, his eyes are as thin as willow leaves, his voice is also very delicate, sometimes with some wonderful noises, and his fingers can''t help pinching orchid fingers when he speaks


    All kinds of situations show that Yu Wenji has fully accepted the change of identity. It turns out that it only takes one step to change from a big crazy man to a sissy eunuch Lin Hao''s step


    When people are anxious, Yu Wenji seems to be missing a tendon. He even dares to mention the wedding banquet beside Yu Wenwang!


    There is anger in Yuwen Wang''s eyes. He doesn''t have self-control at all. He suddenly slaps Yuwen Ji in the face!


    Pop!


    There was a clear slap in the hall. Everyone looked at Yu Wenji, who fell on the ground and covered his cheek. For a moment, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Yuwen King angrily scolded: "waste things, at this time still want to wedding banquet? Say you''re a sperm brain, and you don''t have a magazine! "


    The crowd was shocked


    I''m afraid that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Yuwen Cang, the second leader of the Yuwen family, who was sitting beside Yuwen Wang, glanced at Yuwen Ji, but he didn''t say anything. As if nothing had happened, he said:


    "family leader, the spies return, Duanmu family Ju family has been destroyed and killed, like women and children, no one is left. In addition, there is no news from the royal family. The doors of other Marquis families are closed and there is no movement. What shall we do? "


    Yuwen King''s face looks like the majesty of a tiger, his eyes are full of blood light, and his voice is as rough as a beach full of sharp stones.


    "hum, the alliance of aristocratic families, the things that fly in the face of disaster! Tell me, what''s the fighting power of the family now! "


    King Yuwen did not even consider whether the Duke''s family would support him. The Duke was the closest family to the royal family. The attitude of the royal family was that the three princes would not choose to disobey. Therefore, it is very unlikely to expect Sangong to do so.


    Yu Wen Cang frowned slightly, "Lin Hao''s action track is clear, straight toward our family, and the spy returns, he did not send another subordinate to the Fengmen family, most of the practitioners of the Fengmen family still stay here. But... "


    Yu Wen Wang frowned, "but what?"


    Yu Wen Cang slightly shakes his head, "situ family that one, did not retreat."


    Yuwen Wang raised his eyebrows, and his mouth also raised a grim smile, "hum, it seems that the situ family also knows the truth. His situ family has offended Lin Hao. If my Yuwen family is unlucky, his situ family can''t run away!"


    King Yuwen glanced at all the people in the hall, "I have sixty Wuling of Yuwen family, plus more than thirty Wuling left by Fengmen family, and the situ family Hum, a hundred Wuling, I don''t believe it. I can''t keep this Lin Hao! "


    Yuwenji, who got up from the ground, saw the tiger like face of yuwenwang, and wanted to mention the wedding banquet again. His mood disappeared instantly, and he rushed to the crowd.


    Yu Wen Wang looked at Yu Wen Ji, who had fled, and his eyes showed disgust. "When did my Yu Wen family have such waste?"


    Yuwen Cang didn''t follow his words, but turned to him. He whispered in Yuwen King''s ear:


    "master, there are elders in the family who want to lead a new generation of disciples to go out for refuge. I don''t know..."


    "Well! Dream


    Yuwen Cang didn''t finish. Yuwen Wang interrupted directly with a cold hum,


    "how can the son of my Yuwen family be a fleeing waste! Today, my Yuwen family will survive and die together! Who dares to step out of the house and kill them on the spot as if they are rebellious


    Yuwen Wang''s voice was not concealed, echoed in the whole field, and everyone didn''t feel his face changed after listening.


    The practitioners in Yuwen''s family felt a thump in their hearts. Today, they are doomed. However, it is a shot in the arm for the worshipper of situ''s family to stay here.


    And the people of Fengmen family were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yuwen Wang was more extreme than the one in the rumor.


    Today, we can let the new generation of the family go out to take refuge. If they have nothing to do, they will come back. However, King Yuwen directly blocked the door of the family, completely eliminating the possibility of anyone escaping. It is a family war of life and death!


    Of course, maybe King Yuwen thought that if he was defeated, other disciples of his family would naturally inherit his position as the head of his family, which was also very unacceptable to King Yuwen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Of course, maybe King Yuwen thought that if he was defeated, other disciples of his family would naturally inherit his position as the head of his family, which was also unacceptable to King Yuwen. Therefore, it seemed that life and death together had become the only outcome.


    Yuwen king suddenly called Yuwen Cang to lower his head and said a few words in his ear.


    The Yu text Cang Eye Bead son turns, slightly nods, swept a high hall one eye, then slowly retreated.


    Yuwen Wang looked far away and saw that the sensational offensive had almost forced the Yuwen family. He also knew that everything was about to start.


    King Yuwen stood in front of the crowd with great momentum. He was not angry. He said to the crowd in a loud voice:


    "everyone, today is a happy day for our Yuwen family, but some thieves come to make trouble. Our Yuwen family is a marquis family, so we can''t bear such shame. Today, my Yuwen family, together with my brother''s family and the master of the situ family, will bring this rampant young man to justice and prevent him from destroying the peace of our King City. Win today, kill the thief. "


    Everyone''s eyes flashed a ray of strange luster. At this time, they were still very happy that the thieves were making trouble. This Yuwen king was a complete set of acting.


    However, people also knew that they could not escape the battle in any case today, so they simply followed King Yuwen.


    "Win today, kill this thief!"


    "Win today, kill this thief!"


    "Win today, kill this thief!"


    "The master is righteous, kill the thief!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, what king Yuwen wants is this nihilistic compliment. Please satisfy him.


    A strange color flashed in King Yuwen''s eyes. Suddenly, he said coldly, "today''s war is related to the hundred year honor of my Yuwen family. I hope you don''t hide yourself. Lin Hao will not die, and the King City will not be safe."


    Yuwen King''s words, said to the two sides of the field.


    Lin Hao''s immortality is the end of the Yuwen family. The Yuwen family must work hard anyway.


    And the King City is hard to be safe, is to tell the Fengmen family clearly, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, my Yuwen family has an accident, the next one is your Fengmen family!


    There was a flash of anger in everyone''s eyes, but what Yuwen Wang said was the truth. They must kill Lin Hao today, or it will be their disaster.


    A good person of Fengmen family also stood up and pointed to Yuwen who was shrinking in the crowd and said: "Yuwen master, your bridegroom is here, where''s the bride? Why not kill the enemy with warm wine? It''s not so beautiful when double happiness comes. "


    This man speaks completely out of a good attitude. Anyway, there is a top man here. He doesn''t seem to have much pressure.


    Yu Wen Wang''s tiger eyes swept away, and he was silent for a second, but he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly,


    "ha ha ha ha! This is exactly what I want! Kill Lin Hao, put the wedding banquet, double happiness, today is the day of my Yuwen family! Come on, light the candle and set up the banquet


    Yuwen Wang once said that the audience was in a hurry again, and everyone began to be busy with the wedding banquet. However, under the busy scene, how much panic was hidden


    Just as people were busy setting up the wedding banquet, the ground under their feet began to shake.


    Ding Ding Ding


    It was the sound of bowls and chopsticks on the table, and the vibration of the ground was getting closer and closer.


    A voice comes before a man.


    A cold voice came from the sky.


    "Cutting bones, lighting candles, shining gold, weaving skin into carpet, carving hair!


    Do you want to have a white wedding banquet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    "Cutting bones, lighting candles, shining gold, weaving skin into carpet, carving hair!


    Do you want to have a white wedding banquet


    The voice fell and everyone was shocked. They suddenly looked up. I don''t know when, four figures appeared in the sky.


    Among them, the most attractive one is Lin Hao, who is the leader in white and green!


    Everyone was staring at Lin Hao in the sky. For a moment, he was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to come so fast.


    What''s more surprising is the image in Yu Lin Hao''s poem


    We should use people''s skeletons as red candles in the high hall to light the flowing water, weave carpets from people''s skin and carve out hair They even have to dissect people''s bodies as meals and drink with blood!


    This happy event, just because of a poem of Lin Hao ushered in the vision, instantly turned into a white wedding!


    Looking at Lin Hao''s four people, they could not help but step back. For Lin Hao''s bloody and inhuman poetic vision, they only felt that Lin Hao''s eyes were like two horns growing on his head, turning into a demon!


    The king of Yuwen stood up and looked at the white wedding banquet with a ferocious smile,


    "the white wedding banquet is so elegant that he is still in the mood to write poems and Fu. If you want to have a white wedding banquet, I might as well tell you that this white wedding banquet is a funeral for you!"


    Lin Hao gently smile, smile very cold, in the eyes of a more scornful,


    "funeral, long river can be buried sun and moon, you this desolate land, you want to bury me, ridiculous, too ridiculous!"


    People''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so arrogant that he could bury the sun and the moon in the long river. Lin Hao was invincible in his life!


    Yuwen Wang snorted coldly, "I''ve heard that white clothes kill gods. I''m really good at it. What I see today is really extraordinary. However, if life and death can be done with words, the sun and moon will sink. Lin Hao, how dare you fight with my Yuwen family


    After Wang Yuwen''s speech, he fell into a scene of fierce fighting in the field. Nearly a hundred practitioners, with swords and halberds in their hands, looked at Lin Hao here, fearing that Lin Hao would punish them first.


    Lin Hao stands in the air, his white clothes rustle with the wind, and he is a good childe in the turbid world.


    Lin Hao looked down at Yu Wen Wang, but he shook his head slightly,


    "it''s not me who will fight you today."


    Lin Hao took one side of his body, Yu Wenhu slowly stood out, his eyes fixed on Yu Wenwang,


    "Master Yu Wen, do you remember me?"


    The so-called enemy meet, especially red eyed!


    Yuwenhu has been suffering for decades in the Yuwen family. From body to soul, yuwenhu has been devastated countless times. Even after leaving the family, yuwenhu is deeply hurt by all kinds of disgusting practices of the Yuwen family.


    Luo Yuhao, a traitor of his family, has been accused of stealing from his sister.


    And disappointment also reached the state of despair, years of suffering, at this moment, completely turned into the anger in yuwenhu''s heart, just like a volcano suddenly erupted after thousands of years of accumulation, the anger destroyed the sky and the earth!


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were full of blood, his voice was crazy, and he danced between his words.


    "ha ha ha, he really forgot me. He deserves to be the head of the Marquis family! It really makes sense to forget things when you have too many important people. I''m so busy that... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "Ha ha ha, I really forgot me. I''m the head of the Marquis''s family! It''s really reasonable to forget more important people. You are so busy that you forget your own son!! Ah


    for a long time, I was angry with you, not with you. I should call you Yuwen Wang is right. Yu Wen Wang, tell me, what are you afraid of now? "


    Lin Hao always pays close attention to yuwenhu''s situation, and naturally understands that it''s better to let yuwenhu completely vent his grudges than to limit and remind him. The grudges of these decades can''t be resolved in a few words.


    To yuwenhu''s surprise, yuwenwang looked at yuwenhu in front of everyone, but he said in a cold voice:


    "I, yuwenwang, don''t have a waste son. You are not the waste when you come to the four star array. In addition, I should tell you yuwenhu, I have never been afraid of yuwenwang in this life, not before, not even now! "


    Yu Wen Wang slowly raised his hand and pointed to Lin Hao, and said in a loud voice:


    "kill God in white? Four star array mage? There are those two people who are not ghosts. You want to make me afraid of Yuwen king. Are you kidding! I, King Yuwen, should be the king of heaven and earth. Would I be afraid of you! Come on! Fight me, never die


    Among the many Wuling of Fengmen family, a high-level Wuling came out.


    He stands aloof, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His temples and beards are floating. There is a striking white crane embroidered on his robe. His temperament is as proud as a white crane.


    The dusty man faced Lin Hao, his breath stirred and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. His arrogant eyes looked at Lin Hao contemptuously,


    "are you Lin Hao? I''m the second owner of Fengmen family, fengmenling! I''ve heard for a long time that you are gifted and powerful. I''ll see you today It''s a false name! Lin Hao, you want to be here


    Fengmenling is domineering and full of breath. He belongs to the seventh level Wuling. The breath of the middle stage is extremely strong. His cultivation breath is just as sharp as his words. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all.


    Fengmenling never believes in hearsay. He only believes that seeing is believing. In his world, no practitioner can match him.


    Lin Hao, who has destroyed a family, seems to be only a level 6 Wuling. This kind of strength will only be a joke here!


    Yuwen Wang''s fierce fighting spirit moves the mountains and rivers. The aura field and fengmenling set off each other. Everyone in the field can''t help but be more nervous and fight at the first touch!


    However, it is strange that Lin Hao was so provoked, but he was not touched at all, and he was not in the eye at all.


    "Crazy boy, you dare to despise me!"


    Every door Ling such arrogant person, how can stand Lin Hao''s contempt attitude!


    Even if he took out the sword, the sword of the Fengmen family was as strange as the beak of a white crane. The whole sword was pure white, and a real Qi swayed open, which made everyone in the field stagnate.


    Lin Hao is not anxious and flustered, but he still completely ignores Feng Mengling. He just turns his head and says: "panghu, do you have anything else to say? Now we''ll talk about it together. Later, no one will hear us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Lin Hao''s words, let the field people a Zheng, instant reaction.


    It''s such a violent declaration of killing again. Lin Hao''s words clearly show that there are not many living people in Yuwen family after the war!


    "Arrogance! How arrogant! Yuwen Wang, don''t stop me, I''ll kill him! "


    Fengmenling is such a proud man. He is the only one who despises others. However, he never thought that Lin Hao was so rampant. He never looked at fengmenling from head to tail!


    For Lin Hao now, in fact, it seems normal.


    After all, even the two most powerful members of Duanmu family were hammered to death by Lin Hao. Although fengmenling is powerful, he is still far from the old and new owners of Duanmu family. Therefore, it is totally common sense for Lin Hao to despise him.


    But fengmenling didn''t want to put up with this cowardly spirit. The spirit power of the sword in his hand slowly flowed out like white fog. It seemed that there was endless smoke condensing on the sword.


    Yu Wen Wang slightly a pick eyebrow, but don''t make a sound.


    Although King Yuwen had a tiger head and a tiger face, he was able to reach his present position by force from a collateral disciple. His brain was not as simple as ordinary practitioners.


    He said that he was sure to win, but he was still uncertain about Lin Hao''s strength. No one would want to believe that Lin Hao was just an ordinary level 6 Wuling. Can level 6 Wuling kill Duanmu family without damage?


    Now there is a brainless fengmenling up to die, just let yuwenwang take the opportunity to find out the strength of Lin Hao.


    The long sword like the beak of the white crane in fengmenling''s hand suddenly lit up a white light, and the whole person instantly disappeared in the same place.


    "Crazy boy, let me tell you who is the most talented person in the world! High level martial arts of local products, white crane shining wings


    In the blink of an eye, fengmenling has shot in front of Lin Hao. His long sword, like the beak of a white crane, stabs Lin Hao''s chest. On fengmenling''s back, there is a faint shadow of spiritual power that looks like the wings of a white crane. This sword, fengmenling, however, moves the real thing!


    However, in the face of the fierce fengmenling, Lin Hao was still motionless, even did not lift his eyelids.


    Lin Hao, a level seven martial spirit practitioner, doesn''t even have the interest to fight.


    Lin Hao''s disdain is completely in fengmenling''s eyes, which almost makes fengmenling get angry. He can''t help but output his spiritual power crazily, and the attack suddenly increases again!


    "Ho!"


    Fengmenling''s whole body becomes empty, and the whole person becomes a huge white crane. He can even hear the crane singing vaguely.


    Fengmenling has not left his hand at all. He doesn''t even want to try. He directly uses his family''s secret method to turn into Baihe and bombard him with the strongest attack!


    Nearly a hundred Wuling on the field are staring at Lin Hao with big eyes. They only hope that the sword of fengmenhe can pierce Lin Hao''s heart as they wish. Even if they don''t Pierce, they should at least see Lin Hao''s defeat.


    However, the unexpected things were really shown in front of people''s eyes. When the white crane was about to stab Lin Hao, a voice of indifference and dignity sounded.


    "It''s up to you, too? Skeleton barrier


    The broad white crane has approached Lin Hao about a foot in front of him. His sharp beak is about to pierce Lin Hao, but at this time, a skeleton barrier composed of countless white bones rises in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    The broad white crane has approached Lin Hao for a distance, and the sharp long beak is about to pierce the defenseless Lin Hao. But at this time, a skeleton barrier composed of countless white bones suddenly rises in front of Lin Hao, and this skeleton barrier suddenly appears in front of everyone, and it is dangerous to block the beak of the white crane!


    What''s more frightening is that the sudden appearance of the skeleton barrier suddenly starts to surge with the black air of crazy bully, and the endless black air actually clings to the white crane''s whole body in an instant!


    The white crane is wrapped by the black air and completely becomes the black crane!


    And fengmenling, who was wrapped by the dead air, was even more alarmed!


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is only wrapped by a layer of black spiritual power, but only in the black atmosphere can he feel the power of completely isolating himself from the black atmosphere!


    This is the terrible breath that fengmenling has never felt. Even if it''s just a little sticky, fengmenling can feel the life on his body melting like ice and snow, and then it seems to be swallowed up by the void!


    This is the dead breath from the hell overlord. Under the same level conditions, who can really resist the erosion from hell?


    Every door Ling trapped in the black gas, panic incomparable, want to escape, but in any case can not break away from such a strong death.


    What''s more, fengmenling was scared. The dead spirit suddenly became stronger!


    At this moment, standing behind Lin Hao, the skeleton King slowly steps forward. The hand of the skeleton is slowly raised, and the palm of the bone is pressed hard,


    "death cage!"


    In a flash, the black air around fengmengling suddenly erupted, as if the dense and stagnant fog was slowly freezing.


    The black air around fengmenling became more and more intense. At first, he could see the outline of fengmenling clearly, and the black air became thick. Fengmenling''s figure was completely submerged in it, and he didn''t even see the corner of his clothes.


    "Ah!!! No


    In the cage of death, the miserable howl of fengmengling came from the cage. In addition to the terrible black air, this scene in the air is really challenging people''s nerves!


    It''s rare to see such a strange attack method in the field. If you want to solve it, you don''t know where to start. After all, once you miss it, you may involve fengmenling.


    If you want to attack Lin Hao directly, that side of the skeleton barrier is more elusive, and no one wants to attack for a moment.


    Fengmengling''s scream didn''t last long. After a few seconds, the howling stopped.


    There was a vague premonition in the hearts of the people that if they stopped, either the skeleton king would stop attacking, or


    The skeleton king looked at the crowd coldly and threatened: "mole ants, if you dare to challenge the master''s dignity again, it''s like this man!"


    With a wave of the king''s hand, the strong and incomparable dead air of the death cage in the air dispersed, and a white figure fell from the sky, fell on the ground and raised dust.


    When the dust dispersed, people could see the face clearly. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "This is Is this fengmenling? No It''s impossible. He was still alive one second ago! "


    "How can What kind of means is this? I''ve never seen such a mysterious way of attack. The momentum is like the evil spirits of the dead! "


    "Gulu He, he shouldn''t be... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    They just looked at the figure on the ground and stepped back in disbelief, just because the appearance of fengmenling was beyond their imagination!


    Bone shelf!


    It''s true that what lies quietly on the ground at the moment is no longer fengmenling, who just has flesh and blood, but a white and clean skeleton shelf with no trace of flesh and blood at all!


    Every door Ling, in a few breath, turned into a bone shelf?


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of swallowing water spread among the people. Looking at the bone shelf on the ground without any trace of flesh and blood, they only felt that the sweat on the back was up and the goose bumps were all up.


    All the people on the scene are powerful and knowledgeable, but they have never seen such a strange way of attack. It''s like that black Qi is a spiritual thing that can devour flesh and blood. Even if it''s just a little bit, it will make people''s flesh and blood disappear. It''s like being devoured by starving ghosts and turning into a skeleton!


    People slowly raised their heads, looking at the skeleton King shrouded in a black cloak, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    Fengmenling is a seven level Wuling. He is the second in charge of Fengmen family. He is very powerful and has a very strong presence in the aristocratic alliance.


    Now in the hands of the skeleton king, even the water and flowers can not stir up, it has turned into a white bone. How terrible is the strength of the skeleton king!


    They did not forget what the king called Lin Hao.


    Master?


    Easily evaporate a level 7 Wuling into a strong man with white bones, and even call Lin Hao the master?


    What kind of secret does Lin Hao hide? Is it possible that even the God of death has been taken over by Lin Hao?


    After killing fengmenling, the skeleton King slowly stepped down and continued to stand beside Lin Hao, just like a loyal servant.


    Lin Hao looked at the crowd coldly and said slowly, "as I said, none of you can escape today. I advise you not to struggle."


    They were very angry, but when they thought that Lin Hao was following such a strong monk, they didn''t even dare to attack secretly.


    At this time, King Yuwen suddenly stood up, his voice was a little more indifferent,


    "I didn''t expect that such a brilliant figure, who was in collusion with heretics, was still a dead spirit in the realm of crime!"


    Yuwen Wang''s words, like a storm, swept the whole audience, and everyone was wide eyed.


    Where is the crime zone? That''s the most evil and chaotic place in the world. Lin Hao''s men are the dead souls in the crime area!


    The crowd was shocked, and the look in Lin Hao''s eyes became scared and frightened


    Sin domain is a place that all creatures dare not mention. All human beings, even monsters, are full of fear for sin domain. They would rather die than step into sin domain!


    It''s a terrible place where even emperors and emperors will be destroyed. For people in Xuanwu continent, the crime field can even be directly called abyss.


    It hides the deepest evil between heaven and earth, buries endless creatures, and is full of the most evil dead spirits and evil things It''s like the abyss that accumulates the energy of the destruction of heaven and earth. The domain of sin is the abyss of the Xuanwu continent.


    Now, in this sentence, Yuwen Wang even points out that Lin Hao has an affair with the crime domain, and his subordinates are still the dead souls in the crime domain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Now, Yu Wen Wang''s words point out that Lin Hao has an affair with the crime domain, and his subordinates are still the dead souls in the crime domain. This should be such an explosive news!


    Even with the powerful heart of all the Wuling, they can''t help but clatter. They are even more deeply afraid of Lin Hao. The death spirit in the crime domain has come to be his younger brother. Lin Hao can really draw the same mark as the God of death.


    Besides, Lin Hao is also a disciple of xuanyang sect. Xuanyang sect is a well-known and decent sect in the kingdom. The most proud disciple of the sect colludes with sin domain? This is hard for all to imagine!


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Hao didn''t refute King Yuwen, but responded with great interest:


    "it seems that the Yuwen family master is very familiar with the things in the crime domain. He deserves to be a family with blood bow. If you don''t mind, why don''t you talk about the story of the Yuwen family?"


    Bring disaster to the east?


    No, since he dares to let the skeleton king do it, Lin Hao is not afraid to expose his identity. However, Lin Hao is interested in why King Yuwen is so familiar with death.


    Ordinary people who can see the source of death at a glance, even if they can see it, few can be associated with the crime domain.


    However, King Yuwen only relied on the skeleton barrier and death cage to determine the identity of the skeleton King''s crime domain. It can''t be said that there are many secrets in King Yuwen''s heart.


    However, Lin Hao is sure that yuwenwang It can also be said that the Yuwen family should have had contact with the crime field, and the origin is not shallow, whether it is drinking blood bow, or just king Yuwen''s firm decision, has confirmed this point.


    Lin Hao looks at Yu Wen Wang, his eyes are different.


    However, Yuwen king was not moved by Lin Hao''s words, and said: "Lin Hao, after you are a noble and decent family, you dare to collude with the dead in the crime domain to kill the common people. Today, our Yuwen family is fighting for the whole family, and we also need to kill you, so as to change the heaven and earth, and return the right way to a green sky and white sun!"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, but said helplessly:


    "master Yuwen, you are serious. Today is the situation where you are dead and I am dead. Why do you have to occupy any moral commanding point? Isn''t it unnecessary? Don''t hide the remains and shells. Let them have a long experience. "


    Lin HAOSI did not mind, directly let the skeleton king and belle to remove the camouflage.


    When two cloaks were falling slowly in the sky, everyone was so scared that their eyes widened.


    Dressed in a robe, the body is thick and white with white bones, as well as the shining huge skull. The shining fire of the soul adds a bit of evil spirit to the appearance of the skeleton king.


    The beautiful lady dressed up Belle, surrounded by the dead air, as well as the devil like horns above her head, also announced her identity!


    In broad daylight, before the eyes of the King City, the appearance of the dead in hell is displayed generously!


    The evil within reach, the pure and dignified dead spirit, and the frightening dignity made many Wuling who had never been in contact with the crime field in the field startled.


    The legend of sin has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and when the evil in the rumor stands in front of the public, all people begin to feel hairy.


    The powerful evil and stagnant breath make everyone feel that their breath is not smooth. This is not just the suppression of breath, but the fear of living beings looking up to death itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Even King Yuwen couldn''t believe it when he saw the skeleton king and BEI''ER exposed to the public. Then he burst out laughing,


    "ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you are too arrogant! You really have an affair with the dead. You are waiting to be attacked by everyone! The public enemy of mankind


    The crowd also came to realize that Lin Hao was so brainless that he dared not cover up the identity of the dead in hell, and even blatantly publicized it. He didn''t know what to do!


    You know, just by having an affair with the dead souls in the crime field, even people in other kingdoms dare to deal with Lin Hao directly, which can be regarded as heresy!


    Lin Hao, this is to dig a hole and bury yourself!


    Lin Hao didn''t think so and sneered, "crusade? Who dares? "


    It''s just four words. The noisy scene is dead and quiet.


    Who dares?


    This is indeed a problem worth pondering. Countless bloody lessons have proved that the so-called encircling and killing crusade is like a joke to Lin Hao.


    Moreover, the royal family kept silent about Lin Hao''s killing in the King City, not to mention the trivial crime of heresy.


    To fight against heresy, more often than not, we need to consider whether it is valuable


    It is obvious that to attack Lin Hao is like to attack the abyss. That is to seek death.


    As for the other kingdoms taking the opportunity to attack


    It''s even more bullshit!


    Nainai, I didn''t see that Qiyuan was taken next door. Now the whole army is in a panic. It''s too late to hide. How dare they provoke Lin Hao?


    On the other hand, none of the kingdoms bordering Cangyuan Kingdom has the strength to fight against Lin Hao, unless they give up their national strength or even send out their masters


    What nonsense is this? It''s just a name for fighting against heretics. Even the Lord of the kingdom is sent to the front line? Who should be so retarded?


    So, even the dead spirit identities of the two kings It seems that Lin Hao really has nothing to do with it!


    They tried to complain about their grievances, but they couldn''t open their mouths at all.


    Nainai is worthy of killing God in white. Even if he becomes a heretic, he is so aboveboard and dignified! It''s a model of evil way! admire!


    Lin Hao looked at the reaction of the audience, but he sneered in his heart. Everything was as he expected.


    As early as Lin Hao killed Duanmu family, the whole process was not resisted by the royal family, Lin Hao already felt the royal family''s retreat.


    Although he didn''t know why the royal family chose to ignore himself, Lin Hao had a bolder idea in his heart.


    Even killing Duanmu aristocratic family didn''t pay attention to it. It''s better to take this opportunity to expose the king and the skeleton in front of the eyes of the people in the world and prove their names!


    In this way, I''m afraid that the royal family won''t do anything to hide the remains of the royal family.


    From this, the identity of the dead souls in the realm of sin of the skeleton king and the King became known to the world. To be honest, Lin Hao really needs the help of the two men now.


    Lin Hao is not blind and arrogant. The hundred martial spirits on the field are arrogant. Lin Hao knows that he has no chance of winning only by yuwenhu and himself, so the skeleton King


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Lin Hao is not blindly arrogant. The strength of the 100 Wuling players on the field is arrogant. Lin Hao knows that there is no chance of winning only by yuwenhu and himself, so the skeleton king and BEI''ER have to fight. If they hide all the time, their strength will be greatly constrained and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, I''m afraid the more powerful cards can''t be used, so the identities of the skeleton king and Belle have to be exposed.


    Lin Hao looked down at Yu Wen Wang and said coldly, "since Yu Wen''s master is not willing to say it, I have to find the answer myself. I believe you will soon regret it."


    Yuwen Wang looked directly at Lin Hao and said: "Oh, Lin Hao, you think highly of yourself, don''t you? You want me to give in just because you''re two people? In my family, Yuwen is a paper tiger! "


    Lin Hao sneered and said, "you are so bold. You are really confident. Let me show you Well No, but before that, there should be an opening fireworks. "


    They are ready to fight, but they don''t expect Lin Hao to say anything about the fireworks. Do you think Lin Hao needs many programs before the fight?


    Before people had time to think about it, they suddenly felt that there was a great spiritual power gathering between heaven and earth. The whole ground was like a volcano about to erupt, and there was a strong spiritual power in the air.


    The sudden strong spiritual power makes people unable to prevent, but they don''t find the root at all. But at the moment, people''s hearts have been uneasy. It''s like people standing in the crater of a volcano that''s about to erupt, that sense of danger


    "Down there! Let''s run, there''s a sneak attack! "


    Suddenly a Wuling screamed in the field. Regardless of other words, he turned around and planned to fly into the air!


    All of them reacted in an instant. Looking down, they found that there was a huge array spreading hundreds of feet on the ground. It was from this array that the terrible sense of crisis came out.


    All the people can''t say much more, and they try their best to escape from the original place.


    "Can you run away with the opening fireworks carefully prepared by fat master?"


    A voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s heart, and everyone''s heart thumped.


    Yuwenhu, the abandoned son of Yuwen family, four star array master yuwenhu!


    By the way, just when everyone focused their eyes on Lin Hao, they forgot the existence of Yu Wenhu. Has Yu Wenhu been secretly arranging the array?


    Everyone''s guesses are exactly the same. Yu Wenhu has already begun to arrange the array secretly while everyone is shocked by the death spirit in the crime area.


    In today''s battle, there has never been more than one protagonist.


    He yuwenhu should be the root of subverting this merciless family. He must personally understand this sad memory hidden in his heart for decades, whether it is those cold-blooded and merciless relatives, or this place full of painful memories.


    Today, he Yu Wen Hu will personally untie the shackles that have bound him for decades.


    "Let you feel the real power of Yuwen family''s abandoned son! Burst and bury all this pain in the wind


    Yuwenhu''s voice in the air, heaven and earth began to stir!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, and the uneasiness in their hearts tells them that even a second''s absence can lead them into a fatal predicament.


    However, even if they are alert enough, they should still fall into a fatal trap, because the mystery of the mage is beyond everyone''s expectation. At least, there are few precedents in the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    Boom!


    Before everyone could leave, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky!


    The sky and the earth brightened up in an instant. All people''s faces were bright, and their faces were full of fear!


    Because they saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    A low-level Wuling, who had no time to escape, was struck by the thunder and turned into a pool of black powder in an instant. The breeze blew by, and there was no body left!


    Everyone is stupid. What''s the situation?


    In their cognition, even the most powerful Fu Zhuan master didn''t have the means to summon thunder Tianjie. However, Yuwen''s move directly attracted Tianjie and cut a low-level Wuling into ashes!


    This This is a little beyond their cognitive scope. Nay, the natural disaster is the existence of snakes and scorpions that all practitioners fear. Even if they are as powerful as emperors, they may fall into the natural disaster. What''s more, these unprepared spirits, how can they fight against the natural disaster?


    "Run! It''s a disaster again


    People scream, but suddenly there is a thick thunder from the sky, just for a moment, the world is pale!


    When people came back to their senses, there was another pool of ashes on the ground, which was blown away by the wind, and a low-level warrior spirit evaporated out of thin air.


    Panic, only in a flash began to boil up.


    "Run away! This fat man is crazy. He has brought disaster. Under the disaster, no one can survive! Ah, ah


    "Is this the master of the array? Why is he so rebellious and able to control the disaster? It''s so powerful


    "Under the disaster, all living beings are equal. If we don''t escape, we will die here!"


    "Thunderbolt is one of the most powerful natural disasters. If we don''t go away, we will die!"


    Everyone was in a panic for a moment. Ordinary people could not cope with the disaster for a hundred years. Now they want to fight against the disaster with their bare hands. It''s just a dream!


    Generally speaking, there are many natural enemies with good intentions.


    However, compared with the frightened and flustered practitioners, King Yuwen was awe inspiring, and Lang Sheng said to all the people in the field: "what are you flustered about! It''s not a natural disaster. It''s just an ordinary array attack. Make a group of five to resist! "


    King Yuwen''s words had no effect on the monks of Fengmen family who fled everywhere, but it was the same as the imperial edict for the monks of Yuwen family who had already submitted to his orders.


    At this moment, many Yuwen family practitioners, even if they were flustered, were looking for their own people, and quickly formed a group of five to resist.


    Boom!


    The sky once again fell a thick thunder, just split in a low-level Wuling team.


    In my imagination, five pieces of ashes didn''t appear. The thunder in the sky hit five people, but it just broke through several layers of aura on them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    In my imagination, the five pieces of ashes did not appear. The thunder in the sky hit the five people, but it just broke through several layers of aura masks on them. There was no phenomenon that they just evaporated directly into ashes.


    "Stop Is that in the way? "


    They were surprised that thunder was blocked by five low-level Wuling with their aura mask?


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    The five people who survived after being bombarded by the thunder responded instantly, and were very happy,


    "ha ha, I''ve blocked it. It''s really weak. Even my two aura hoods haven''t been broken down. It''s a piece of shit!"


    "Me too, me too. Lao Tzu is a new Wuling. This thunder robbery just broke my brain, it didn''t work at all!"


    "Oh, I haven''t broken a layer of aura mask. I don''t feel anything except my brain is a little numb!"


    The survivors celebrate each other, and this sense of survival gives them great confidence.


    At this time, yuwenhu''s voice came again.


    "Are you happy? Good. I''ll give you double happiness! "


    Yuwenhu''s voice just fell, the sky once again flashed bright white luster!


    Boom


    This time, it is no longer a big thunder, but two!


    The two thunders fell down one after the other and went to the five practitioners.


    "Defense! Defend! Come on


    The five low-level martial arts practitioners reacted instantly, and each performed his own martial arts skills and worked together to resist the thunder.


    Boom!


    Two thunderbolts fell, bombarding the defense, but in a flash, they saw five Wuling suddenly gushing blood and falling to the ground.


    These five people''s faces are very white, their hair is upside down, and their mouths are still smoking black smoke, but they are still alive and strong, like Xiaoqiang.


    Yu Wen Hu''s voice came in time, "tell me are you happy? This time, I''ll give you three times as much happiness


    The five people who were paralyzed on the ground were extremely frightened, but now they were paralyzed and had no resistance at all.


    Boom, boom


    Three thunderbolts fell, and five people were bombarded in full view of the public.


    ¡­¡­


    A black smoke rises slowly, and five pieces of burnt bone powder appear on the ground. The breeze blows, and five lives dissipate between heaven and earth.


    When they say it''s time, they don''t know how to be stunned.


    Yuwenhu''s attack is too strong. Five low-level Wuling, even the lowest level Wuling, turned into bone powder in three thunders?


    Good die not die, everyone shocked, yuwenhu''s voice came again.


    "They are so happy. Now it''s your turn to be happy!"


    Panic flashed in people''s eyes, looking for strong attachment everywhere, however, it was too late.


    "Enjoy endless happiness!"


    Boom, boom Boom, boom!


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly, it was like a rainstorm in June, with lightning and thunder, and countless rough thunders crashing into the entrance.


    In order to be happy, there are no black menders in the world.


    And more is with the strong team, under the thunder can also be skilful practitioners.


    In their eyes, this massive thunder disaster is more like a small amount of thunder and rain. At most, it is a little dangerous.


    Under the powerful thunder disaster, people suddenly have an illusion in their hearts.


    It seems that this so-called array is not very dangerous


    They don''t seem to be happy with this posture alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Yuwenhu is not a person who has no idea. When he sees that these people are not happy, yuwenhu thinks of the happy posture that makes them happy physically and mentally!


    Between heaven and earth, began to gather a strong spiritual power, from now on, under the thunder of all people even once in the sky but so happy, but did not expect, happiness this kind of thing can not only have one posture.


    "Let you feel two-way happiness!"


    Yuwenhu''s voice came, the sky once again flashed endless thunder, then there are many heavy lightning bombardment down.


    However, people are not afraid. They even despise the array attack. Is that all?


    Before everyone was satisfied, the array pattern on the ground suddenly lit up a hot light, and when the thunder was almost falling, countless thick pillars of fire burst out at the foot of everyone!


    Tianlei hook fire, double happiness!


    People have not yet reacted, but someone has been engulfed by the sudden fire column, mixed with the thunder in the sky, and there is no trace of existence.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the whole Yuwen family is full of hot light from bottom to top, and thunderbolt from the sky. The terrible power of the combination of the two, even has the power of medium level Wuling attack!


    You know, for a medium level Wuling attack with such a large range, even if the peak Wuling has no special skills and skills, they can''t spread out such a large attack range, and they can cover nearly 100 Wuling together.


    This is the power of the array mages. They may not be the strongest if they fight alone, but if they are given enough time, one can be like an army!


    The power of the array Avenue, which has been handed down from ancient times, is not comparable to that of the same level practitioners. This is the charm of the ancient array Avenue, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the moment, whether the practitioners of the Yuwen family or the reinforcements of the Fengmen family, they have little resistance in this disaster.


    Although it is known as nearly 100 Wuling, less than half of the practitioners can really reach the medium level Wuling, most of them are below the medium level.


    Yuwenhu''s terrible attack is absolutely fatal to some weak low-level Wuling. After all, they are also low-level Wuling. Yuwenhu has already stepped into the four-star high-level array.


    Fortunately, under such a terrorist attack, people can still protect themselves. The attack is dull and dull. As long as they can escape, it seems that the threat is not so big


    Yu Wen Hu''s voice suddenly came again, "you feel the happiness of going up and down? Now let''s feel the happiness of three dimensions! "


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and terrified. Ma, I''m happy enough. I want to come again?!


    There is no room for people to think. When Yu Wenhu''s voice falls, there is a breeze between heaven and earth.


    Someone silly way: "the wind?"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, the wind was strong, and a blue wind blade rose out of thin air, blowing hard at the young man just now.


    Poof!


    There was no reaction. The low level Wuling was directly cut by the wind blade. A big piece of meat was directly cut off from his thigh. Bone could be seen deep in the wound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Without any reaction, the low-level Wuling was directly cut by the wind blade, and a big piece of meat was directly cut off from his thigh. Bone could be seen deep in the wound, but he was still in a state of stupidity. After a while, he suddenly howled.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! How painful it is


    The low level Wuling completely lost his resistance, covered the wound and fell on the ground. It was very painful.


    However, in such a dangerous situation, the heart of the low level Wuling is really big.


    Whew, whew!


    With the roar of several strong winds, countless wind blades raged between heaven and earth, and many practitioners seemed to be imprisoned on the island of the end of the world, allowing the scene of destroying heaven and earth to gradually eat them.


    "Damn it! Where the hell is that bastard


    "No, this way, help us! Come on


    "The attack is too long! If we go on like this, our spiritual power will be exhausted. Think about something. I don''t want to die! "


    "Don''t panic. There are intervals between the attacks of these arrays, and the tracks can be found. Let''s turn to the empty space and make a group of ten! I don''t believe it. How can he get us? "


    "My life is over! Ah


    One of the weakest low-level Wuling teams in the field has been attacked and broken through all over the sky. Several of them have been involved in the array attack, and they have lost their life in an instant.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect to be so quick. These are several family elites. None of them are simple people.


    However, such a powerful Wuling was destroyed so simply. The attack power of this array surprised everyone.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not the weakest team. Even the medium level Wuling team can''t sustain for a long time. Just as the monk just said, their only way to survive now is to become a team of ten. Only in this way can they sustain.


    However, it''s not easy for them to change the team. After all, it''s within the array. If they want to change the formation, they may have to consider Yu Wenhu''s mood.


    A powerful medium level Wuling saw that there was a gap in the attack and yelled, "it''s now!"


    This medium level Wuling is fearless under the attack of the array. Even if he is involved in the attack, he can retreat completely. But in order to preserve the family strength, he has to save these low level Wuling.


    The order of the medium level Wuling was very authoritative. People just saw that there seemed to be a blank in the attack, so they ran to the nearby team.


    Their idea is very good, but unfortunately, yuwenhu has been watching.


    "Run, run! All you can touch is hell! Feel the sudden happiness


    Just when many teams are about to join up, the ground suddenly flickers with cold and sharp edge. People are already very familiar with this kind of light. It is clear that it is the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    However, during the array attack, are there still people attacking with weapons?


    Although he has mastered the method of annihilating tiger in ancient times, he is very good at it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    When the formation of the practitioners was about to change, they suddenly felt the sharp cold light under their feet, the endless light on the ground, and countless daggers and arrows suddenly shot from the ground!


    People are completely stupid. What''s this special thing? Why are there daggers and arrows shooting from the ground in the array attack? It seems that the single attack of this thing is not weak!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The daggers and arrows all over the sky are mixed with the storm, thunder and fire. The Yuwen family is reduced to the scene of the end of the world.


    Among them, however, those who are lower than low-level Wuling have no way to survive, such as a certain yuwenji who has been shivering under the strong family from the beginning.


    God knows why he is so tragic. He is already a eunuch. Now he has to face this terrible natural disaster. It''s like a joke made by elder sister destiny.


    Of course, his sad fate was doomed as early as the beginning of the white wedding banquet.


    Yuwen Qingxue is the most important person of Yuwen tiger. It can be said that apart from Lin Hao, Yuwen Qingxue is the most important person of Yuwen tiger!


    Now Yuwen after the eunuch even want to play Yuwen Qingxue idea? Yuwenhu wants to step on it It doesn''t seem that


    No matter what, in this storm, yuwenji has been completely reduced to the fish on the chopping board. In the storm, yuwenji is cut into pieces, and then stirred evenly in the sky blade, and then roasted by Tianlei, which is perfectly combined with the temperature of the ground fire.


    By the time yuwenji landed, he was already golden in color. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything else. He was like a crispy potato chip fried in oil. The smell came and the taste was attractive?


    Yuwenji''s tragedy is just a little embellishment. The most painful thing in the field is the low and medium level Wuling. For them, this all pervasive attack array is too strong, even how they defend, it is difficult to sustain.


    With the storm becoming more and more powerful, even the low and medium level Wuling team, which has formed a group of ten people, has begun to decline.


    Especially for those low level Wuling teams without the support of medium level Wuling, they have to face endless pressure. Under such pressure, even casualties begin to appear.


    "I can''t stand it! Ah


    "No, what shall we do if you fail?"


    "Love how to do how to do, too good, death can also pull so many cushion, just right!"


    "Who can tell me how to break this array? Master, master, save me!"


    "Damn it! damn! Why is a family abandoned son so strong? He was just a penniless waste before. Why, what gave him such a powerful ability? "


    "Yuwenhu, I remember that he is just a waste who is not qualified to practice. Why is he so strong now? Who in the end is so insightless, even the gold as garbage, at the beginning of who, let yuwenhu go


    "It''s useless for you to say that now. I tell you, there''s not only a yuwenhu, but also Lin Hao, and two hells!"


    The fear of death appeared on people''s faces. They didn''t think that the family waste they had abandoned was just a year later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    The fear of death appeared on people''s faces. They never thought that the family waste they had abandoned just one year later had become so powerful that they could deal with nearly 100 Wuling with one person''s strength!


    Such strength, in any family, even in the royal family, is absolutely supreme. However, such a powerful strength is the waste of Yuwen family?


    Yu Wenhu, these people are so impressed with him.


    From small to large, Yuwen family''s main blood is the existence of the most waste, even if it is a side of the last child, can be stronger than Yuwen tiger.


    If he appears in other families, it''s OK. Unfortunately, yuwenhu is a Yuwen family who was born in the jungle law family. Here, without strength, there will be nothing, including dignity.


    In the Yuwen family, from his father, Yuwen Wang, to the dogs and cats next door, they can easily ride on the head of Yuwen tiger to take a shit and pee. Here, Yuwen tiger has never been seen by people.


    Yuwen tiger is like a wild dog on the road No, the wild dogs on the roadside often lose food. Yuwen tiger is in Yuwen family. No one has pity on him except his sister.


    In Yuwen family, weak urination is the original sin, especially Yuwen tiger is still born in the main family.


    The cruel torture of brothers and sisters, the cold aversion of King Yuwen, the wanton bullying of uncles and aunts, and the casual beating and scolding of servants and maidservants


    Yu Wen * * in the year of Yu Wen family, humble as a bug, can easily kill insects.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, less than a year, yuwenhu has become such a strong man, a strong man who can easily play with baiwuling!


    This feeling is like a thin wild dog curled up in the shadow shivering, suddenly open blood red eyes, shake body a change, become an ancient beast, devour heaven and earth, shake the sun and moon!


    Yuwen was willing to admit that this kind of bullying tiger was too powerful!


    Boom boom!


    Whew, whew!


    There is a fierce attack between heaven and earth. Everyone knows that this is yuwenhu''s uncontrollable anger, and everyone is also in the same panic.


    I''m afraid all the people who bullied Yuwen have come back today!


    A kind of fear with a trace of despair in the hearts of the people spread, accompanied by the field from time to time Wuling was involved in the array, constantly howling, people can not help but more scared!


    This day, finally came, Yuwen family''s Doomsday, unexpectedly is because that year bullied a wild dog.


    The people who have grudges with Yuwen tiger in the field are green with regret. They knew that at the beginning, they would either do something absolutely, or they would not provoke Yuwen tiger, or they would not lead to today''s bloodstaining of Yuwen family.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    If the Yuwen family didn''t expel yuwenhu at the beginning, then they didn''t charge yuwenhu with treason and didn''t kill Xue Lengfeng in jielongcheng, now Wangcheng won''t lure Lin Hao


    It seems that the Yuwen family has already caught up with themselves


    In the final analysis, the ruthlessness and treachery of the Yuwen family are the consequences of today''s Yuwen family disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    The few Wuling in the field are less and less, but the violent attack between heaven and earth is still not abated, and the mood of the people is more than half cool.


    Don''t they need Lin Hao''s hand, their Yuwen family will be destroyed in the hands of a family abandoned son?


    When people think of this, they suddenly feel cool in their hearts. A family abandoned its son


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the world,


    "the leader of every family leads the strong family, come to the rescue!"


    The eyes of all the people brightened when they saw the oasis.


    The people of Fengmen family finally arrived!


    "Master, don''t you want your subordinates to stop them, don''t you want to stop yuwenhu''s revenge?"


    The skeleton king is beside Lin Hao, and an energy crystal has appeared in his hand, ready to go.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, thought a little, but shook his head, "no, anyway, the array is almost exhausted. The people of Fengmen family will destroy the array soon. You can prepare for Yuwen tiger."


    The king bowed slightly and said, "it''s all at the master''s command."


    At the moment, the people who are imprisoned in the array have already been very happy. This array is just too much for them to breathe.


    Now the Fengmen family is in full swing. Even Lin Hao doesn''t mean to stop them, which means that they can be saved?


    "Help me, master! Lin Hao killed elder Ling. Don''t let him go today! "


    "Come on! Break the array from the outside. Today I''m going to seize the abandoned son of this family and frustrate him! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven will not kill me! Yu Wenhu, if a villain wants to succeed, he will be arrogant. When I get out of the array, I''ll see how I kill you! "


    Everyone is clamoring. The Fengmen family is one of the best families in the nine ranks. The master of the family is a powerful level 8 Wuling. Now emptiness attacks the array from the outside world, and it will be easy to break this damned array.


    However, people in cheering, but forget a very fatal thing, yuwenhu can always listen.


    Yuwenhu sneered: "very happy, right? Ah, anyway, the array is coming to an end. I''ll give you a big gift! "


    People don''t know why, but the spiritual attack between heaven and earth has given them enough answers.


    Boom!


    The attack all over the sky suddenly seems to be attracted by something. It''s like the black hole that attracts all things in the air. In the array, whether it''s the fierce wind, thunder or wind blade, suddenly converges to a place in the air at this moment.


    At the point where the endless energy converges, a red light suddenly lights up. Lin Hao is familiar with the light, but it looks like the last destructive light of the annihilation array.


    At the moment, the red light in the field is the same as the destructive light.


    When all the array attacks are attracted to a red spot, the field fell into a moment of dead time, and at the moment, the team led by the master of every gate also arrived at the scene.


    "Come on! Break the array


    All the people in the array screamed in horror, and the master of every sect also realized this. He suddenly took out his sword and shot at the array barrier like an arrow.


    Ding!


    Every time the master''s long sword hits the array, it''s already a dead end array. Naturally, it has no resistance. It''s broken in an instant and turns into a magic light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    The long sword hit array of the master of every sect, which was already at a dead end, naturally had no resistance. It was smashed in an instant and turned into a magic light scattered between the heaven and the earth, glittering and beautiful.


    However, the crowd was not happy at all, but even more frightened, because they saw that the stagnant red light spot in the space had not dissipated!


    Mingming array has been broken. Why hasn''t it been broken!


    This is the biggest success of yuwenhu''s reference jueyan survival array. The array barrier is broken, but the final attack can still be maintained.


    Out of thin air, the shining red light spot has slowly bloomed out of a dangerous luster, all the people in the field are cold hair explosion, panic incomparable!


    "No, the array is still there. Let''s run!"


    One of the monks cried out and turned to run. However, it was too late.


    In the space that red light spot suddenly flickers, a thumb thick thin red ray instantaneous shoots out.


    This red ray is obviously only thumb thick and thin, and its shape is not even as good as any array attack just now, but it is this little bit of light that brings people endless fear!


    This red ray is a terrible feeling of annihilating everything. It is a danger that all creatures are afraid to avoid!


    When they wanted to go, it was too late.


    The speed of the red ray is like the speed of light, blinking before one of the ten.


    When people saw that it was too late to give way, some people raised their swords to resist, others turned around and ran, and others didn''t give up and wanted to use their martial arts skills to meet the tough.


    However, everything is just a joke.


    The red ray shines on the sword, directly penetrates the sword and shoots at the cultivator.


    Not only that, the red ray turned a corner in the air and shot at the monk who had already run away.


    The red rays in the bombardment of martial arts, however, seem to hit on the light, and do not kill half a cent of the red rays at all.


    Everything was so strange that everyone was numb.


    When the red ray twists and turns around a few times and penetrates the ten people, the people seem to react and cover their chest. Their expression seems to be shocked and speechless.


    In their eyes, there was fear, but there was no more life.


    It''s true that none of the practitioners who were shot through their hearts by red rays could survive and all died on the spot.


    When the ten practitioners fell to the ground one after another, people reacted and looked at them in horror.


    I didn''t expect that the red ray had such a terrible power. It was ten Wuling, not a meatball, but it was strung up like a barbecue by the red ray, and it really burned to death!


    At the moment, the late family members of Fengmen are also shocked to see the whole Yuwen family. They have the impression that the magnificent Yuwen family no longer exists.


    It seems that the whole family is in ruins, and now it''s like a corpse


    This scene is very similar to the Duanmu family which has just been destroyed into ruins!


    People can''t help but panic. Is the Yuwen family going to be in such a state?


    At the moment, Yu Wenhu''s figure appeared in the field. He stood in front of the crowd, calm and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Yuwenhu looked at the corpses on the ground, with scarlet luster flashing in his eyes, as if the blood color was so wonderful in his eyes.


    "Oh, do you like fat master''s unique skill?"


    Yuwenhu''s voice was as gloomy as the polar wind, and everyone''s pupils shrank when they heard it.


    At this time, yuwenhu was surrounded by a faint black air, and his eyes were red. It seemed that there was a faint sound of the beast murmuring between his gasps.


    Many practitioners have seen that yuwenhu is already possessed by a demon.


    Yuwen family all survived, one after another raised his butcher''s knife, staring at Yuwen tiger, verbally!


    "It''s really an inhumane abandoned son of the family. Even the elders in the family don''t let it go. Yuwenhu, you''re not human!"


    "Hum, you Yuwen tiger, with the blood of the Yuwen family, are still fighting with each other and helping outsiders to slaughter the family elders wantonly. Yuwen tiger, your conscience is eaten by the dog!"


    "Dog! I knew you were such a heartless person. I shouldn''t have saved you under the master''s hands at the beginning. It''s a blessing in the world to let you be killed! "


    The practitioners of zhongyuwen family clearly see that yuwenhu''s demons are on the attack. Naturally, they don''t want to miss this opportunity to enrage yuwenhu. No matter what, as long as yuwenhu''s demons are attracted to the extreme and become demons, Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save him at that time!


    When Yu Wenhu heard the rebuke, he looked up and laughed,


    "ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! You talk to me about human nature, human nature Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Wen Hu is smiling, tears suddenly burst out in his bloody eyes, and he turns to laugh wildly to scold!


    Yuwen tiger''s face is ferocious, and his veins burst up, pointing at the man and yelling at him:


    "Yuwen mountain! When I told you about human nature, I was stepping on you


    Yu Wenhu suddenly turned his head and glared at another man, his voice was crazy,


    "Yu Wenzhao, when you ordered your two sons to punch and kick me and cut my flesh and blood, why didn''t you say you were fighting in the same room?"


    Yu Wenhu pointed his finger to another person, and his voice was full of grief and indignation,


    "Yu Wenlin, his mother said that you saved me from the master, you let your mother go! Why did I get caught by King Yuwen? It''s not your son who stole things. You blame me! "


    Yuwen tiger''s face is crazy. He looks up to the sky and laughs in tears!


    "Ha ha ha! Now you know how to talk about human nature with me? You want to be human now? You can save snacks! Yuwen family has never been human! Including you, including you! King Yuwen


    For Wen Yu''s father, it is the evil that drives him into the abyss!


    Yu Wenhu''s face is full of tears and hisses and laughs.


    "Yu Wenwang, you tell me what I owe you. I can endure the humiliation of others from childhood to adulthood. You are the one who hurt me most! Yuwen Wang! My dear father! You tell me, leave me alone in the wolf pack, let the wolf eat, throw me into the water to drown me, coldly sit on the high platform and watch me beaten by my brother, you tell me! What''s the human nature you''re trying to force


    Yuwen tiger roared, holding his head in both hands, and tears were splashed in his eyes. The voice of complaint was frightening: "Yuwen king, you talk! Tell me what I owe you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Yuwen tiger roared, holding his head in both hands, and tears were splashed in his eyes. The voice of complaint was frightening: "Yuwen king, you talk! You tell me what I owe you! You gave me birth to torture me for fun?! Ah! Speak up, King Yuwen! Speak, dear father


    "Because you are too weak."


    Yuwen tiger''s roar, but only in exchange for Yuwen Wang a cold response.


    Contrary to yuwenhu''s madness, yuwenwang stood there indifferently, looking at yuwenhu''s eyes, not half of compassion, but more of contempt.


    Yuwenhu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the answer he had been looking forward to for countless years was just such a simple sentence.


    Even yuwenhu knew the answer decades ago, but


    When yuwenhu completely crazy to tell all the problems, but still just get yuwenwang cold response.


    He was cold-blooded and merciless. He looked at yuwenhu without any pity, only with deep contempt. It seemed that in yuwenwang''s opinion, all questioning family love was a ridiculous joke.


    Yuwenhu''s madness fell into a moment of dullness. His voice trembled and he asked softly, "yuwenwang, is this your answer?"


    Yu Wen Wang looked at Yu Wen Hu coldly and said: "Yu Wen Hu, I named you Hu. Originally, I wanted to have a useful offspring. I didn''t expect that you are not a tiger, you are a soft footed cat, you are a waste. How can I have such a son? If it wasn''t for the family rules, I would have killed you. "


    If it wasn''t for the family rules, I would have killed you


    When King Yuwen said this, the whole air seemed to be stagnant. Except for the Yuwen family, everyone else seemed to be numb.


    Although the jungle rule of Yuwen family is famous, is the king of Yuwen too direct?


    Tell your own son that if it wasn''t for the family rules, I would have killed you?


    Tiger poison does not eat son, Yuwen family this appearance, seeing should be reduced to the family of exterminating human nature.


    At this moment, even the people of Fengmen family can''t help but feel compassion, and even some people are disgusted and feel a sour nose, sympathizing with yuwenhu.


    It''s a miracle that Yuwen tiger can survive in Yuwen family and develop into what it looks like today.


    When Yu Wenhu got the answer he wanted, he found that it was a fatal answer


    In yuwenhu''s heart, although yuwenhu had already regarded the Yuwen family as the enemy, and had no expectations for the Yuwen family. Even just now, yuwenhu was happy because he dared to kill the enemy. But when he really heard the answer from yuwenwang, yuwenhu suddenly found that he could not accept it.


    In his heart, there is still a last trace of fantasy. He fantasizes that King Yuwen tells himself that everything is just too severe. He fantasizes that the clansmen can finally understand and wake up. He fantasizes that the Yuwen family can be corrected in this way, and he fantasizes that he can really live a life with clansmen!


    After yuwenwang gives the answer, yuwenhu really knows that everything is really fantasy.


    Yuwen family is just a nest, a nest inhabited by poisonous snakes and beasts in the jungle. All the creatures in the nest are cold-blooded creatures. Yuwen tiger is just an alien that no one wants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Yuwenhu only felt that the world was spinning, and the whole person began to wobble. Somehow, he suddenly felt so tired, so tired.


    The fantasy world is broken, and the cruel reality makes Yu Wenhu wake up completely. For him, the world has become completely gray.


    When the last illusion is broken, yuwenhu really becomes a waste that no one wants. Even his father wants to kill him. Is there any meaning of existence?


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly felt lack of oxygen, his eyes were red, and his vision began to blur.


    In the place where the enemy looks around, the pillar of his soul collapses. Yu Wenhu loses his last bit of strength. He sits on the ground with empty eyes.


    Not crazy, not angry, just a pair of empty eyes looking at the sky, in his eyes, the blue sky, has been as deep as the abyss of darkness.


    Yuwenhu completely lost his spirit and sat on the ground motionless.


    When Yuwen family saw everything as they expected, they all raised a grim smile. Yuwen king even ordered: "now, kill this rebellious abandoned son!"


    A group of practitioners of the Yuwen family who are struggling with each other have already been unable to bear it. They rush to Yuwen tiger like wolves. However, the practitioners of the Fengmen family frown and slow down.


    Yuwen tiger is sitting on the ground with empty eyes and sharp blades. It''s the ferocious faces of all the Yuwen family practitioners and their irresistible lethality.


    But Yuwen is still dead, and his heart is still sad Maybe, being cut to pieces by this group of people is the best destination for you


    I''m so tired. It''s been decades Tired


    Time seems to stop in general, the attack all over the sky is as slow as tortoise speed, yuwenhu slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the time to rest.


    However, yuwenhu closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but still did not wait for the final relief, instead, waiting for another voice.


    "Panghu, what are you doing? Forget your sister? Forget our agreement? "


    Yuwen tiger eyebrows touch, in the heart flashed a petite figure.


    ¡­¡­


    On a bright afternoon, she was lying beside herself, with tears in her eyes, seriously dealing with her wounds


    "Brother You don''t have to Wu Wu, I don''t want you to be busy... "


    Yuwenhu eyes gentle, gently wipe away the tears of her eyes, but accidentally the blood in her hands also burn on her young face, yuwenhu low eyes.


    "Brother is OK. It''s just a small injury. It will be OK soon. Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid. When brother is OK, shall we play trampoline?"


    Yu Wen Hu looks at his sister with a smile, and then at his bloody belly. I''m afraid that his intestines will be trampled out when playing trampoline.


    Yuwen Qingxue holds Yuwen tiger''s big hand on her face and doesn''t mind dirty blood stains on her white and tender face,


    "brother..."


    "Can we get out..."


    Yu Wen Hu was stunned. A light flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    Is it possible to escape?


    However, if you don''t escape and wait for the family to arrange everything for Yuwen Qingxue, these cold-blooded families will never be soft hearted to a younger sister who doesn''t have much cultivation, unless they have the ability to save her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    One day, I will save my sister from this abyss!!!


    Yuwen tiger''s eyes are a little more shiny, but at the moment, the attack of countless practitioners of Yuwen family around has fallen. Everyone''s eyes are so sharp, and the fierce spirit power will tear Yuwen tiger to pieces.


    However, when the attack was about to fall, a skeleton barrier suddenly appeared in front of Yu Wenhu!


    Boom boom!


    When all over the sky attack completely fell, at that moment, it was like a beautiful fireworks, dust completely submerged the skeleton barrier.


    "Fast forward!"


    The people of Yuwen family are crazy, as if they are not facing the people they used to be, but an enemy who has been cut to pieces.


    Boom boom!


    The whole Yuwen family is in a sensation. The terrible bombardment even aroused the white ashes all over the sky, which are the powder of bone barrier.


    Even if the skeleton King''s defense power, it''s too difficult to completely block the attack of the next half hundred Wuling.


    When the sound of fragmentation came, people were very excited, and even increased the output of spiritual power, in an attempt to bury yuwenhu and the skeleton king.


    However, it was too early for everyone to be happy


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    Yuwenhu''s voice suddenly sounded from the side, and everyone suddenly raised their heads. I don''t know when, yuwenhu and the king of bones have already stood beside Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Yu Wenhu''s face is less desperate, but more indifferent. That''s the decision of this life after the great realization. In Yu Wenhu''s view, all the fantasies can only be regarded as jokes. From the beginning to the end, these so-called clansmen are incurable cold-blooded animals.


    Oh, I''m still looking forward to the return of cold-blooded animals. It''s ridiculous


    Yuwenhu''s eyes became colder and colder. Even if his eyes touched yuwenwang, he didn''t waver any more. Yuwenhu remembered clearly that yuwenwang was the most eager person to kill himself.


    The person who wants to kill himself most is his own father. This kind of pain has been painful for decades, and now it reaches the peak of pain, until it completely smashes yuwenhu''s mind and makes him feel real indifference. The so-called blood is just a shackle to himself.


    If you can''t escape from the shackles, Yuwen tiger will live forever under the injury of these cold-blooded animals, and there will be no chance to turn over in this life.


    Although Yu Wenhu gave up his blood, he never gave up his kinship. It seems that blood and kinship are never necessarily related.


    Yuwen tiger has family affection, and it is the closest and pure family affection. Whether it is Yuwen Qingxue or Lin Hao, this is Yuwen tiger''s unforgettable family affection.


    But now that the blood clansmen have come to the end, it''s better to simply let themselves finish it with their own hands!


    "Bones! Next, it''s our turn. "


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone''s heart suddenly seemed to be seized.


    Lin Hao, the strongest threat that has never started, finally spoke.


    The white clothed killing God joined the battlefield, and the battle seemed to be beyond Yuwen''s expectation.


    Lin Hao can''t restrain himself. His anger is just like a roaring volcano!


    Lin Hao stood by and saw that when these cold-blooded animals were fighting each other, they were still fighting with each other. This is still the people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    This scene is similar to Lin Hao''s experience in those years, but it is a hundred times more terrifying than what happened in those years!


    At least, among the Lin family in Tongcheng, Lin Hao can see loyal people, people who would rather die than surrender, elders who are in charge of justice, and those lovely young people with warm blood


    But in Yuwen family, there is nothing!


    In front of this group of Wuling, they are all the strong members of Yuwen family. They are the direct elders of Yuwen tiger. In the face of Yuwen tiger''s crisis, what they choose is to take up the butcher''s knife and fight to kill Yuwen tiger!


    Moreover, this is not a case. All the Wuling of Yuwen family look like one!


    They are really like cold-blooded monsters, even for their own offspring are able to bite, this kind of man eating appearance, it makes Lin Hao nauseous!


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit has begun to spread. In the face of this group of cold-blooded animals, Lin Hao just wants to kill them! The one who doesn''t stay!


    Such a family, no wonder yuwenhu will be forced to be like that, no wonder yuwenhu will be expelled from the family, just because yuwenhu is incompatible with this group of cold-blooded humanoid animals.


    In this cold and heartless world, yuwenhu can still keep an unshakable heart of blood. At this moment, Lin Hao felt some admiration.


    It''s hard to say how many things yuwenhu has experienced, and who can help him to be so firm. However, he is fully qualified to be a strong man just because he has been drinking ice for ten years!


    "Boss..."


    When Lin Hao is about to step out of the killing pace, Yu Wenhu pulls Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turns around and stares at Yu Wen Hu. Lin Hao is still very worried about Yu Wen Hu, who has a heart attack.


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were still flashing with tears, and the gloom in his eyes didn''t recede, but his voice was surprisingly firm,


    "boss, I want to ask you something."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly cold, and his voice was full of murderous spirit. "Fat tiger, don''t worry, I will kill all these cold-blooded animals, cut bones and light candles! In honor of your... "


    "Keep King Yuwen alive."


    Yuwenhu suddenly interrupted Lin Hao''s words, even Lin Hao was stunned in situ.


    Lin Hao frowned at Yu Wen Hu, "panghu, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you still think of him as your father? I tell you, you regard him as a father, he treats you like a dog *! You are worthless in his eyes. He doesn''t regard you as his son at all


    Lin Hao is furious and wants to wake up Yu Wenhu with a slap, so that he doesn''t indulge in fantasy.


    Yu Wenhu looked at Lin Hao very candidly. He gently shook his head, "boss, don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Now I understand everything. I don''t regard them as relatives."


    "Then what nonsense are you talking about? I''ll kill them and it''s over!"


    Lin Hao is a little grumpy. I have to say that the ferocity of Yuwen family who just wanted to kill Yuwen tiger completely angered Lin Hao.


    How can Lin Hao bear to do this to his brother?


    However, Yu Wenhu still shook his head firmly,


    "boss, listen to me, I don''t kill him, I don''t hate him. But I know very well that all this can''t be broken in one stroke. My yuwenhu has nothing to do with this family for a long time, but what I don''t want is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "Boss, listen to me. If I don''t kill him, I don''t hate him. But I know very well that all these things can''t be cut off with one knife. My yuwenhu has nothing to do with this family for a long time, but what I don''t want is to learn from these cold-blooded animals and return a tooth for a tooth I don''t want to be as heartless as these people. "


    Yuwenhu said some sigh, Lin Hao can also understand the meaning of yuwenhu.


    Yuwenwang can kill his son in cold blood, but yuwenhu doesn''t want to be as cold-blooded as him. At least, yuwenhu knows that he is a person, not an animal living in the jungle.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Wen Hu''s firm eyes. After a while, he took a hard breath and said, "suit yourself!"


    Yu Wen Hu showed a relaxed smile on his face. He felt that he had made the most correct decision in his life, at least now he would not regret it.


    Lin Hao turned around, but the corner of his mouth raised an unknown smile.


    This fat tiger is really unexpected


    However, if you don''t kill King Yuwen, can you give it a blow? If you don''t kill King Yuwen, the rest of the Yuwen family will suffer.


    When Lin Hao turned around, he was more and more murderous. At this moment, Lin Hao was as sharp and dangerous as an arrow on the same string.


    Yuwen king could not bear it for a long time. He hummed coldly:


    "it''s a big tone to kill the gods in white. It''s decided whether Yuwen king will live or die before the war? You are ridiculous


    In front of everyone''s face, they discussed whether they wanted to cut Yuwen Wang to pieces or steam, fry and barbecue him?


    That''s too much for them, isn''t it?


    Nearly 100 people were present Sixty or seventy Wuling are absolutely easy to conquer cities and lands. In Lin Hao''s eyes, are they so vulnerable?


    Under the bombardment of yuwenhu''s array, the number of Wuling has dropped to only 60, and the Fengmen family brings only ten Wuling.


    However, yuwenhu''s array is not too amazing. Most of the people who have just been killed by yuwenhu''s array are the weakest Wuling, which is equivalent to scouring the sand. At the moment, all the 70 Wuling left in the field are good hands among Wuling.


    At least, the first and second level Wuling have completely disappeared, and the rest are all Wuling above the third level, and the higher level Wuling has two Marquises, Yuwen and Fengmen.


    This force can''t be said to be weak. At least now, there is no force of the same rank in the kingdom that can stop them.


    Lin Hao''s eyes glare. Is it very strong?


    ¡­¡­


    No, it seems really strong


    At least, now Lin Hao''s face is only a level 6 Wuling, and the skeleton King''s face seems to be the same as himself.


    It seems that it''s really hard for three sixth level Wuling to resist the seventy high level Wuling.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, and there was a sneer in his voice,


    "bones, BEI''ER, fight later, don''t leave your hand. The two biggest ones are me. The rest of the Yuwen family is up to you."


    Let two hells kill at will.


    Lin Hao was not unprepared for anything. Although the Yuwen family only gave Lin Hao one day to invade the imperial city.


    But this day and night is enough to make the strength of Lin Hao soar, because Lin Hao''s strength is always unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    King Yuwen and the head of the Fengmen family, Fengmen Changhe, looked at each other and saw the dignified meaning from their respective eyes.


    Both of them are level eight Wuling. They are very sensitive to the breath of the strong. I don''t know why. When Lin Hao told the skeleton king that he didn''t need to keep his hand, the breath of the skeleton King began to climb!


    It seems that the skeleton king also hides more powerful power!


    "I can''t wait any longer! Brother Changhe, let''s go together


    Yuwen king can''t help it any more. At the moment, the dead breath on the skeleton king is too terrible. Even if he comes into contact with it, he will stand up. If the skeleton king is promoted, I''m afraid there''s no chance for this battle!


    "Attack! Kill Lin Hao


    Every door long crane and Yuwen Wang agree, immediately without hesitation to launch a general attack, at this moment, no one dares to hesitate half a point, anyone knows, at this moment Lin Hao''s hand symbolizes what meaning.


    If you kill the gods in white, there will be another bloody world in the world.


    How sensational is the momentum of 70 strong men above Wuling Level 3 coming out together?


    Even the spiritual power between heaven and earth is one of the stagnation, many buildings in Yuwen family collapse like sand castle.


    However, Lin Hao just shrugged his shoulders in the face of all the Wuling who had been killed around him, "skeleton, let him see your pets, all your pets."


    Lin Hao''s words are like the key to the abyss world.


    The skeleton King slowly raised his head, and the fire of soul in his eyes was excited. Finally, it was time to wake them up again!


    An energy crystal suddenly appeared in the king''s hand, which was condensed into pure energy crystal. Once it appeared, even the heaven and the earth seemed to be gloomy, and everyone was in the same place.


    When the crowd was about to approach Lin Hao, he suddenly felt the extremely cold air coming from the heaven and the earth, and a huge dark shadow was attacking the crowd from the bottom up!


    "Ambush


    The Wuling reaction, temporarily abandon the attack on Lin Hao, turn to look down, however, it is this eye, but almost scared them to a mental breakdown!


    Dragon!


    Skeletal dragon!


    Like a skeleton dragon the size of a hill!


    I don''t know when, the bottom of the crowd unexpectedly appeared a skeleton dragon without any flesh and blood. A black dragon breath was pounding from the bottom of the crowd!


    "Run


    The Wuling screamed. They could clearly feel how much pressure this skeletal dragon brought to them. This skeletal dragon was no less powerful than the people in the field. What''s more, with this terrible dragon breath, even Yuwen king and Fengmen Changhe would eat a pot later!


    Boom!


    However, there are too many targets for the seventy Wuling. When Longxi comes, five practitioners can''t avoid them and are directly hit!


    On the spot, even the scream didn''t come out, so the five monks had completely smashed into powder, and the world evaporated.


    Five practitioners, one of them is even a level five Wuling, but under the breath of the dragon, he turns into ashes and dies on the spot?


    They were so terrified that they suddenly turned their heads and looked at the king.


    I want to know with my elbow that this skeletal dragon must be the summon of the skeletal king, but How strong is the skeleton king? Why can he summon such a powerful skeleton dragon?!


    People''s surprise didn''t last long, but soon turned into panic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    People''s surprise didn''t last long, but soon turned into panic. They thought that a second black energy crystal suddenly appeared in the king''s hand.


    They remember the crystal. When the battle just started, the skeleton king called out the skeleton dragon by virtue of the crystal.


    Now, the skeleton king takes out the second dead breath crystal. Is it a symbol?


    There was no more time to give people panic, the dead breath crystal in the hands of the skeleton King bloomed the dark breath again.


    A moment of terror was like a stagnant breath of death in the field. Out of thin air, there was a black breath. People were staring, but they saw a huge figure looming between the black breath.


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton dragon on one side seemed dissatisfied with the fact that people dared to ignore them. Suddenly, a pair of wings and a huge body sprang up and shot at the practitioners in the air like an arrow.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Another two practitioners were slow to respond and were caught by the skeleton dragon.


    In the hands of the skeleton dragon, the two Wuling struggled desperately, but they had no time to destroy the Dragon claws of the skeleton king, and they had been pinched into flesh and blood and scattered in the air.


    The fury of the skeleton dragon took the lives of seven Wuling directly. In an instant, people looked at the skeleton dragon as if they were looking at the abyss demon.


    People''s fear soon shifted to the other side


    While the crowd was still panicking at the strength of the dragon, they suddenly felt a black shadow shooting at the crowd from the black air on the other side.


    "Hum!"


    A level five Wuling reacts quickly, instantly takes out his ancestral medium level shield and blocks in front of him. This reaction is perfect.


    However, it didn''t work


    A black spear as thick as a shield hit the shield instantly.


    The level five Wuling didn''t have time to be happy to respond in time, but suddenly felt that the shield in front of him was suddenly broken. The black spear broke the shield directly and penetrated his body.


    Death came so fast that he was even thinking about how to fight back


    Boom!


    The black spear pierced the five level Wuling. It didn''t stop, but it continued to shoot in front of them. It didn''t stop until it just penetrated the two Wuling again.


    The people''s eyes widened, looking at the big pit which was blasted out on the ground by the spear that killed the three Wuling easily. The people''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Death


    A sound as stiff as metal came, and they suddenly turned back, only to see the black gas slowly receding. A knight, whose body size was only one size smaller than the skeleton dragon, came out from the black gas with a skeleton spear in his hand.


    Skeleton Knight!


    The crowd''s eyes widened, and the fear spread instantly.


    This skeletal dragon is terrible enough. Now there''s another skeletal knight?


    The two skeletons just came out and killed ten Wuling directly!


    These ten Wuling even include two Wuling of level five. They are not local chickens and dogs, but the best experts in the family!


    However, even the five level Wuling with shield came to an end, and they lost a point of morale.


    People look up, but they catch a glimpse of the king, who has changed his appearance.


    His body is full of black air, and his breath is magnificent, which is the seventh level of Wuling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    The surging breath of death on the skeleton king has become a completely unpredictable breath of terror in everyone''s heart. One second, the breath of the skeleton king was only level 6 spirit, equal to that of Lin Hao. The next second, it suddenly became a powerful level 7 spirit!


    You know, the difference between level 6 Wuling and level 7 Wuling is not only a level, but a level!


    From medium level to high level, these are two completely different concepts!


    It''s just like the hustle and bustle of Wuling in this battle. There are dozens of middle-level Wuling, but only a few can reach the high-level Wuling. The highest fighting power of the Marquis family is defined by the high-level Wuling.


    People noticed the more important point. At the moment, the skeleton king was not standing, but sitting on a majestic skeleton seat.


    This is the skeletal throne given by Lin Hao to the skeletal king. It can be said that the cooperation between the skeletal throne and the skeletal king can double the strength of the skeletal king. It can also enhance the power of the dead Su Sheng. This makes the skeletal dragon and the skeletal Knight become a nightmare for many martial arts spirits!


    Skeleton king, skeleton dragon, Skeleton Knight, demon Belle


    At the moment, the evil spirits and things lingering around Lin Hao are unheard of and never seen in the kingdom. People don''t even know where these things come from.


    At the moment, the only clear thing in everyone''s heart is that none of these dead spirits and evil things are good stubbles. Any one of them has the danger of threatening a marquis family. Now they are all standing in front of us, and there is a white God to kill


    How to deal with this war?!


    Even though the Wuling of the two families had already occupied a big advantage in the number, they were extremely alarmed. No one was sure about this battle.


    Lin Hao looked at the crowd indifferently and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, one of you is one. You can''t live."


    Lin Hao does not mind to confess his intention to kill. When Lin Hao completely sets up this lineup, it is doomed that all this has reached irreparable space. The two families, no matter what, can''t escape this disaster.


    "Even if I''m going to die, I''m going to pull you on my back!"


    King Yuwen can''t wait to rush forward. He knows that if it goes on like this, the morale of the two Wuling families will drop to the freezing point, and then they will be slaughtered.


    Now the only thing he can do is work hard to kill Lin Hao!


    As long as Lin Hao dies, everything will be over, and the skeleton king, naturally, has other people to deal with.


    Yuwen Wang''s idea is very simple, now the most important Lin Hao, the weakest is also Lin Hao, so we must take Lin Hao as a breakthrough, as long as we can kill Lin Hao, they still earn blood in this battle!


    The idea is so beautiful and simple.


    Yuwen Wang and Fengmen Changhe shot at Lin Hao like an arrow from the string. Their breath stirred up and their evil spirit rushed to kill Lin Hao.


    "Go to hell! High level martial arts, juetian sword technique


    "Pay for your pride! The crane is singing


    King Yuwen has a big sword in his hand, which is very powerful. He drags the red spirit power to chop it, just like he drags the flame.


    In the hands of Fengmen Changhe, the sword of Wanghe is the highest weapon in the family. The sword technique of Fengmen Changhe is the unique skill of Fengmen family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    In the hands of Fengmen Changhe, the sword of Wanghe is the highest weapon in the family. The sword technique of Fengmen Changhe is the unique skill of Fengmen family, Wanghe Changming!


    Lin Hao, the powerful Fengmen family, has heard about it for a long time. Now he can''t help but be interested in it.


    They are good at martial arts. They are so powerful that they are going to kill Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao is still the top martial spirit of level 6, under the powerful attack of two level 8 Martial spirits, I''m afraid he really has no chance. After all, the middle level martial spirit is the middle level martial spirit, and the two family owners are enjoying the rich support of the Marquis family. Their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    If Lin Hao is still the top martial spirit of level 6, maybe he really wants to fall under these two attacks


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not what he used to be.


    Facing the two masters, Lin Hao said with a smile, "Yuwen Wang, you''ve done two biggest mistakes in your life. The first one is tiger poison eating son, the second one..."


    "There are so many words about dying people! Take your life


    Yuwen King''s heart has been unable to hide the panic, think of just strength suddenly increased skeleton king, he suddenly thought of something!


    As Lin Hao''s subordinate, the skeleton king has so many summoners, but he is still willing to be driven by Lin Hao. Moreover, the strength of the skeleton King lies in the high-level Wuling, while Lin Hao is only the sixth level Wuling


    Will Lin Hao also


    No way!


    Yuwen Wang quickly put out this terrible idea in his heart. But a few days ago, Lin Hao got the news that he was promoted to level 6 Wuling. If Lin Hao makes further progress, it''s not too bad!


    "Kill him!"


    Yuwen Wang roars, and his speed is even faster than that of Fengmen Changhe. He doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to kill Lin Hao quickly. He can''t let Lin Hao play his cards any more!


    Unfortunately, the reality seems to be deliberately tossing people


    Facing Yuwen Wang''s ferocious and crazy face, Lin Hao just smiles, which is very dangerous,


    "the second wrong thing is that I have one more day to prepare."


    A day? What can I do in one day?


    For ordinary practitioners, it''s hard to even increase one percent of their spiritual power in one day, but for Lin Hao No, for the rich Lin Hao, there are too many things he can do in one day!


    For example Charge money.


    When King Yuwen was about to approach Lin Hao, his breath suddenly soared! The shackles of


    six peak peak Wu Ling are like bubbles. They are punctured instantly.


    Lin Hao''s cultivation has entered the ranks of level 7 Wuling! Moreover, it''s not over yet, Lin Hao''s accomplishments are still soaring!


    From the initial stage, middle stage and later stage of level 7 Wuling!


    To the top!


    Lin Hao''s breath soared, and finally stopped at the peak level 7 Wuling.


    Everyone on the court was shocked, and everyone was silly. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was already a level 7 Wuling, and still a level 7 peak Wuling!


    If someone tells them that it takes only one day and one night for a monk to step from level 6 to level 7, they will definitely slap him back!


    But at present, the reality is mercilessly slapped in the face of everyone, to let them recognize the reality!


    See, this is the cultivator, this is the Wuling. You can''t break through the cultivation for more than a few years or even decades. They succeed in one day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    This is the gap, the difference between heaven and earth!


    It''s just that the breakthrough from Wu Hao to the top of Wu Ling''s rank is to make all the people in Wu Ling''s rank.


    People are more popular than people, goods are better than goods!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao stepped into the highest level of Cangyuan Kingdom''s combat power, and he simply did not pay attention to the rules of martial arts.


    It took Lin Hao only one day to reach the level of happiness in his whole life, and there was a tendency to continue to push forward. By contrast, he was ashamed to be a monk.


    That''s right. On the day when he went to the king''s city, Lin Hao spent more than half Yuan Stone and 100 million yuan to promote himself to the peak of level 7 Wuling. Of course, Lin Hao also easily pulled the skeleton king to a higher level. As long as he had Yuan Stone in his hand, the strength of the skeleton king would never lag behind.


    Lin Hao has been storing experience points above level 6 in the experience pool until now.


    The feeling of power surging all over his body made Lin Hao obsessed.


    High level Wuling is the highest level of combat power in the whole kingdom. You can''t see it. There are only a few high-level Wuling in the Jiuhou family.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s promotion to a higher level of martial arts not only symbolizes the improvement of his realm, but also represents a leap of another side.


    "Even if you are promoted to a higher level of Wuling, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Hao''s strength did not make yuwenwang retreat, but made yuwenwang firm his belief in killing Lin Hao.


    How old is Lin Hao? Seventeen or sixteen?


    Young people of this age can achieve high-level martial arts spirit, which few people in the higher kingdom can do!


    However, in the last and poor kingdom of Cangyuan, Lin Hao could really rely on his talent against heaven. Even if his accomplishments entered the Wuling level, he did not stop at all. Instead, he advanced at a faster speed!


    This talent, Lin Hao''s future will never be limited to the Kingdom, the higher Kingdom, the supreme Kingdom, or even the imperial dynasty, that is Lin Hao''s stage!


    With such a talent of terror, if he can''t kill Lin Hao today, his Yuwen family will be doomed!


    Yuwen Wang is strong and violent. He is not only strong to others, but also strong to himself. Today, he must kill Lin Hao, or Yuwen family will break up and follow Duanmu family!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yuwen king is close to Lin Hao''s eyes. The big knife cuts Lin Hao''s head. If it hits, Lin Hao will die on the spot.


    However, at this time, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and he vomited a few words in his mouth,


    "boundless flame!"


    Yuwen Wang''s sword has not yet fallen in front of Lin Hao''s head, but suddenly felt a great heat, which was intended to explode in front of him!


    Lin Hao''s standing place turned into a stagnant sea of fire in a flash. In this purple red flame, Lin Hao was as dazzling as a sun.


    Yuwen was surrounded by the sea of fire on the spot. The whole person fell into the sea of fire, and his figure was completely submerged.


    The flame in the sky is red enough to burn the whole soul


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    The whole sky of Yuwen family is surrounded by flames. The purple red light is very eye-catching in the sky. The flame temperature that seems to be enough to burn the soul makes people''s faces slightly changed. Even in the field, they can feel the temperature of burning mountains and boiling sea from afar!


    What will happen to King Yuwen surrounded by flames?


    There was a little more worry in everyone''s heart, and the fear on their faces was self-evident. Yuwen Wang and Fengmen Changhe were the soul figures in the field. If even the two masters fell down, today''s battle would really be over.


    After all, Yuwen king is not a simple person. He can be ranked among the top of the nine Marquises, and he is the king of the Yuwen family who advocates the law of the jungle. How could Yuwen King fall down so easily?


    When people thought that King Yuwen had already explained himself to them, a violent wind suddenly swung open in the center of the fire, and the sea of fire was directly rolled down by the wind and scattered between the heaven and the earth, so as to create aestheticism.


    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and whispered: "sure enough..."


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the human center.


    All over the sky the sea of fire swings open, a tall figure stands there like a sword in the stone. Just standing there, he brings everyone a kind of fear that the soul will stagnate.


    All of them looked closely, but they saw that great changes had taken place in King Yuwen.


    His height is three points higher and his muscles are as strong as cast iron. What''s more strange is that the clothes on yuwenwang''s upper body have disappeared. Instead, he is covered with strange and mysterious tattoos, which are full of half of yuwenwang''s body and even his face.


    At the moment, the king of Yuwen looks very strange and terrible. His wonderful tattoo is more like a kind of spell print Road, like the array print of summoning hell demons.


    At this moment, Yuwen Wang''s eyes also become very strange, no longer white eyes, instead of a black, like the abyss of black, even if just look at each other, as if to be absorbed by these eyes in general.


    "Lin Hao! You should be proud, you will be buried under my strongest strength


    Yuwen Wang''s mouth raised a grim smile. At the moment, he was more like a devil, and he was very terrible.


    Lin Hao squinted at Yuwen Wang, not angry but smiling, but said in a soft voice:


    "Yuwen family is really related to the crime domain, Yuwen Wang, you are really ugly! It''s like a beast. "


    Lin Hao''s words, like a blockbuster, instantly caused a stir on the field!


    The secret of crime domain!


    All Wuling''s faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that in just one day, there would be death spirits in the crime field and secret methods in the crime field. How many secrets are there in these people!


    Unexpectedly, yuwenwang did not deny it.


    Yuwen Wang slowly raised his arm and looked at the marks on his body, but he nodded with satisfaction and said to himself:


    "after decades of experiments, my Yuwen family has finally succeeded in studying this secret method of crime domain. Oh, from now on, I will be the strongest of the nine Hou! Ha ha ha ha


    "Lin Hao!" Yuwen Wang stopped laughing, pointed to Lin Hao, and said coldly:


    "this secret method of crime domain has been studied by Yuwen family for decades, and I''ll take you today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, research?


    Is it true that the Yuwen family directly reformed or adapted to the secret law of the crime domain by better means?


    Lin Hao suddenly thinks of the Yanhai sect leader who died in his own hands. He also claims to be the secret method of sin domain, but his secret method of sin domain is basically not human. However, in front of him, Yuwen Wang does not seem to have the anti-human change of the secret method of sin domain except for his horrible tattoo and breath.


    In this way, the Yuwen family has been involved in the power of crime domain for decades, and even succeeded?


    To be able to study the secret law of crime domain in a low-key way for decades in the Royal City, I think the Yuwen family has enough forbearance.


    "The secret of sin domain, King Yuwen, do you remember your bow? Your Yuwen family has a lot to do with crime. "


    Lin Hao said with a smile, but it was as easy as chatting with an old friend.


    yuwenwang looked at Lin Hao coldly, and even Lin Hao felt uncomfortable with his pure black eyes.


    King Yuwen said, "I have nothing to do with the origin of Yuwen family and the domain of sin. It''s you, Lin Hao. Let''s die!"


    Suddenly, he rushed to the spot and disappeared.


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly coagulate. At the moment, the Yuwen king under the secret law of sin domain puts a lot of pressure on Lin Hao, and even Lin Hao feels a breath of death.


    The power of sin domain seems to be more careful.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yuwenwang''s whole body spirit power seems to be dyed black, mixed black as ink. He can feel that the spirit power is stagnant and viscous, which is the influence of the change of spirit power quality.


    When Yu Wen Wang''s big knife cuts down, the dark and ink like spiritual power rippling open, it looks like a brush full of ink sweeping open, and the swinging open ink light looks so beautiful.


    Aestheticism is aestheticism. At the moment, Lin Hao is not in the mood to appreciate it under the attack of ink knife light.


    Facing the big knife, Lin Hao''s face was dignified and instinctively raised his sword to resist.


    If he is just Yu Wen Wang, maybe Lin Hao''s sword resistance can easily arrange him, but at the moment, Yu Wen Wang under the secret law of sin domain not only presents a very strong breath in the quality of spiritual power, but also seems to be the supreme power!


    Boom!


    Just the instant contact of the sword, Lin Hao''s whole body flew out like a shell, smashed on the ground, and blasted out a huge network pit.


    Just a knife, Lin Hao was directly hit to fly out?


    At the moment, everyone on the court was silly. I didn''t expect that Lin Yuwen was so powerful that he would fly Lin Hao with a knife. It seemed that he had the upper hand.


    The crowd was more and more amazed at the terrible print on King Yuwen''s body. The power from the sin domain directly arranged a white God to kill him.


    "Cough..."


    In the pit, the smoke and dust spread slowly. Lin Hao stood up with his sword. His face was a little pale, and there was a trace of unknown blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Even with Lin Hao''s strong physical strength, he can''t resist under yuwenwang''s knife.


    "Ma Is this realm of sin a special God''s back garden? Why is everything so good? "


    Lin Hao spits out a mouthful of blood and then slowly stands up straight. This time, Lin Hao looks at King Yu Wen with more attention.


    If it is said that just now the king of Yu Wen only made Lin Hao pay attention to one point by virtue of his cultivation of eight level martial spirit, then the present King of Yu Wen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    If yu Wenwang, who was just a young man, only made Lin Hao pay attention to one point by virtue of his eight level martial arts cultivation, then now Yu Wenwang is really able to suppress Lin Hao with strength, and even make Lin Hao have a sense of crisis.


    "Master!"


    The king of bones on one side wants to let the knight of bones ride on the Dragon when he sees the situation. At the moment, the strength of King Yuwen is hard to capture even the knight of bones.


    Yuwen Wang at the moment, comparable to the nine strong, even if there is a gap, it is absolutely not far away.


    "Back off."


    Lin Hao''s voice was a little cold, and he drank the king''s action directly.


    It is not Lin Hao''s arrogance that Lin Hao refuses the help of the skeletal king.


    For one thing, the skeleton King now undertakes the task of killing the rest of the Wuling in the field. Without the suppression of the skeleton dragon and knight, it is likely that these Wuling will rush directly to Lin Hao or Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to see either.


    Secondly


    Lin Hao''s fighting spirit was high. How long did he wait for an opponent? How could he let King Yuwen come to an end so easily?


    Yuwenwang''s suppression of Lin Hao is just a little more. Lin Hao is confident that he can really do it. Yuwenwang can''t win Lin himself.


    The fighting pressure that King Yuwen brought to him also happened to temper Lin Hao''s cultivation, which did no harm to Lin Hao''s hundred Li. It''s not too wonderful!


    "War! King Yuwen, come again


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of fire. Lin Hao, a fighting maniac, is not willing to miss such a good chance. Now, Yu Wen Wang is not warm and hot, and he just makes Lin Hao a sharpening stone!


    "Arrogant boy, I will help you if you want to die!"


    Yuwen Wang was angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao, who had fallen into the disadvantage, was so rampant that he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He rushed down and tried to kill Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao is alert and nimble. When Yuwen king is about to arrive, Lin Hao suddenly turns his body and pushes his pace to the extreme. His whole person seems to be illusory and appears behind Yuwen king.


    When Lin Hao stepped into the rank of high-level Wuling, both his martial arts skills and his pace also stepped into the strongest state. The flame Wuji of the flame skill has already shown the most powerful power. Now, the pace of unlocking the last level of martial arts, combined with the wind attribute blood in Lin Hao''s body, has surpassed the speed of ordinary Wuling.


    "Lei Yue!"


    Lin Hao is behind Yuwen king. Suddenly, a deep purple light blooms on the sword. The light on the tip is like a concentrated purple thunder ball, absorbing the luster of heaven and earth.


    This is the last move of thunder and lightning Wuji, and it is also the last move to unlock thunder and lightning Wuji after Lin Hao stepped into the high-level Wuling.


    "Hum!"


    King Yuwen knew that his speed was not as fast as Lin Hao''s. when he was about to stagnate his dark spirit behind his back, his back seemed to be a black shield.


    There was a chill in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lei Yue, as the name suggests, could it be so simple?


    ¡±Feel the resentment of thunder and lightning! Lei Yue, trio


    Lin Hao''s long sword stabs out, but it seems to stab into the void. The thunder ball at the tip of the sword suddenly splits. In the blink of an eye, there are shining thunder balls in front of yuwenwang''s body and under his ribs!


    Lei Yue, just like crossing the space, avoided the strong defense of King Yu Wen''s back and launched an attack on three places where King Yu Wen had no defense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Even King Yuwen didn''t expect this sword.


    He thought that he would be able to block the sword with his spiritual power, but he didn''t expect that the sword was attacking him in front of his chest.


    There is no power to stop, and it is difficult to escape on the spot. Three thunder rays bombard Yuwen King directly.


    Blood spatter, vaguely accompanied by a number of broken bones and meat.


    Lin Hao''s long sword hit, but he wanted to pursue the victory. Suddenly, he felt a huge force coming from his chest. A fist wrapped with infinite ink power hit Lin Hao''s chest hard.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao can''t dodge, but is blown away by the blow of Yuwen Wang.


    Lin Hao did not expect that Yuwen Wang would abandon his sword and use his fist. The power of this fist made Lin Hao''s bones broken at least two times.


    Although Lin Hao has some injuries, he is more comfortable than Yu Wenwang at the moment.


    The most vulnerable place was hit by three electric lights at the same time, and there was no spiritual power to cover and resist. At the moment, there were three burnt black blood holes under the ribs of Yuwen Wang''s chest, and there was black blood in the burnt wound.


    The blood is black, and the heart is not white.


    "Come again!"


    Lin Hao was blown away, but he stopped his retreat with his powerful spiritual power and continued to rush to King Yuwen as if he had no life.


    "Lin Hao, I want you to die!"


    Yuwenwang was very angry. He thought that it was a safe way to use the secret method of crime domain, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao could do another trick. This sword almost killed yuwenwang.


    Lin Hao''s strength and talent, coupled with the terrifying potential and endless powerful means, in Yuwen Wang''s eyes, Lin Hao is a mortal existence.


    Boom boom!


    Two people in the air, each by means of crazy fighting, bursts of wide version of the hurricane in the sky swing open, even if it is just the aftereffects, people feel like a knife.


    At the moment, the strength of Lin Hao and Yuwen Wang is infinitely close to the range of level 9 Wuling, and the fight is no less than the peak duel of Wuling.


    In such a high-level war situation, Fengmen Changhe is slightly sad. He is also high-level, but his strength is far from enough to join the battle. Although it is very hurtful, it is very real.


    Yuwenwang and Lin Hao fight back and forth, and he can only watch the fun. Of course, not wanting to donate to them is also a consideration for fengmenchanghe.


    let yuwenwang fight with Lin Hao and kill him first. He should be a surprise soldier for fengmenchanghe. Mm-hmm, that''s it!


    So, every door long crane will be so relieved to see the two people in the field fight.


    Compared with the two people''s ups and downs, the battle under the field is a little fierce.


    However, the number of skeletons and the number of skeletons in juyumen''s family was not close to that of the king''s family.


    What''s more, the fight between the skeleton dragon and the Skeleton Knight is a completely innocuous way. Many Wuling on the scene have already died under their frenzy. The number of Wuling practitioners has dropped sharply, especially the low-level Wuling, almost disappeared.


    The remaining medium level Wuling in the field are all good players in the aristocratic family. Even if the siege is so strong, they can still save their lives. After all, the skeleton dragon and the Skeleton Knight are strong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    The remaining medium level Wuling on the field are all good players in the aristocratic family. Even if the siege is so strong, they can still save their lives. After all, although the skeleton dragon and Skeleton Knight are strong, their huge size is also slightly slow, so that people can take advantage of them, and they can often avoid the crisis of life and death.


    However, don''t forget that there is also the skeleton king who steals the Yin gun, just like that time to Lin Hao. The skeleton king always seizes people''s opportunities from time to time and imprisons them by various means.


    The imprisoned practitioners have no chance at all. It''s a matter of pride that they can escape in front of the skeletal dragon and the skeletal knight. If they really want to face the frontal attack of any one of them, even if they have strong protection means, they will not die.


    The number of Wuling has been reduced to 30. After a while and a half, everything will be a foregone conclusion.


    Although they were frightened, they had no choice but to pray that the strong man would stop watching the play.


    Boom!


    Then in the hearts of all the people have been flustered, a figure suddenly fell down in the sky, and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    They all fixed their eyes on it, but it was king Yuwen!


    At the moment, the king of Yuwen was covered with bruises, and the three black wounds under his chest ribs were ferocious. In addition to the ferocious wounds, there were many blood holes in his whole body. Except for his arms and legs, all the others seemed not human.


    "Oh, King Yuwen, is that all you can do?"


    Lin Hao''s cold voice came. They all looked up, but they were covered with black lines.


    Because Lin Hao''s appearance is not so good. His white clothes have been stained with blood. Although there are not many wounds on his whole body, we can see that several parts of Lin Hao''s body are sunken. We can see that there are many spiral comminuted fractures.


    Severe internal injury mocks severe trauma. Isn''t that good? Why don''t you wipe the blood off the corner of your mouth before you talk?


    In fact, Lin Hao''s injury is not as serious as many people think. How can we say that Lin Hao is also a semi self-cultivation, and his strength is so strong that nothing can go wrong easily.


    It''s just a comminuted fracture. It doesn''t matter.


    "Ho Lin Hao, do I overestimate, or do you underestimate me? Don''t you think that''s the only strength of sin? "


    Lying in the pit, yuwenwang suddenly sneers. Even though his whole body is broken, yuwenwang''s face is not a bit frightened, and even more despises Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao in the heart has the ominous premonition to flash, Lin Hao can be sure, at the moment of Yu Wen Wang is absolutely not bluff.


    The power of sin


    "You won''t..."


    Lin Hao suddenly stares big eyes and wants to rush down to stop, but it''s too late.


    I saw King Yuwen snatch several dying Wuling strongmen. His hands were like swords. He opened their chests and took out their hearts in their frightened questioning eyes.


    King Yuwen raised his head and put the three beating hearts into his mouth. He bit them down and spattered blood, just like a devil!


    All the people on the field were dumbfounded and looked at yuwenwang in panic. They didn''t expect that yuwenwang was so inhuman that he killed the monks of his family and devoured them face to face?


    This is the same as ogres!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Haw, haw


    The sound of yuwenwang chewing his heart came from the dead field. Everyone looked at yuwenwang as if they were looking at the devil.


    Until King Yuwen swallowed it hard, all the people seemed to wake up from a big dream and said:


    "master, what are you doing! That''s your brother! He can still live. How can you kill him! "


    "No, the owner is crazy. He is possessed! He killed his two younger brothers and devoured their hearts. The owner of the family is possessed


    "The power of sin? What shall we do, what shall we do! "


    "Whatever, it''s important to protect your life. The owner of the house is possessed. If he wants to kill us, I must go first!"


    In the panic, everyone had a plan. Anyone could see that the king of Yuwen was not like a human being. He was infected by the power of sin domain, and the king of Yuwen was possessed.


    When they looked closely, they were surprised to find that Yuwen''s injuries had recovered a lot. The most obvious three blood holes had sprouted granulations, and they were about to heal.


    Recovered?


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that King Yuwen''s method was so strange. Swallowing other people''s heart to recover his own injury was completely demonic.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, how can you fight with me! "


    Feeling the recovery of power in his body, Yuwen Wang laughed arrogantly, and his face was full of ferocious color.


    At this moment, he is so obsessed with the power that does not belong to human beings. Only this means beyond all the crime domain can he really rely on. Today, King Yuwen will completely destroy Lin Hao here!


    To Yuwen Wang''s surprise, Lin Hao didn''t panic when he saw his injury recover. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes were low, and a sense of terror was floating on him.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head. All they saw was that it was as if the heaven and earth were stained with Lin Hao''s murderous black and white color. At the moment, Lin Hao''s murderous air was absolutely enough to make some weak martial spirits tremble.


    "Oh, cannibalism is for pleasure, isn''t it? It''s really a beast Panghu, I''m sorry. I can''t promise you. "


    Lin Hao''s low Nan listen in Yu Wen Hu''s ear, Yu Wen Hu a Zheng, look dim, but also firm nod.


    Yuwenhu has seen Lin Hao''s fury in Fenglin, but he has never been tolerant of anything that defiles human dignity.


    Yanhai Zong''s master also chooses people to eat, while the evil tiger in Fenglin raises human beings as pigs. Both of them completely touch Lin Hao''s bottom line. Now Lin Hao sees King Yuwen step into the evil way again. People eat people, and Lin Hao can''t bear it any longer.


    Today, King Yuwen must die!


    Yuwen Wang is still in place complacent, look up, but suddenly found that Lin Hao has disappeared.


    Whew!


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yu Wen Wang.


    "Lin Hao, how dare you come to seek death! I''ll do you good! "


    Yuwen Wang is true, for him, as long as there are people on the field to swallow, he will be able to maintain a certain combat power, but Lin Hao has no power to recover, so drag on, Lin Hao must be the end of life and death on the spot!


    "Lei Yue! Trio! The flame Yang cone accompaniment


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to talk nonsense with yuwenwang.


    A huge flame vortex suddenly appeared in the air. Three thunder balls could be seen in the flame vortex. The flame vortex only appeared in the moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Suddenly, a huge flame vortex appeared in the air, and three thunder balls could be seen in the flame vortex. The flame vortex suddenly split into three small flame cones at the moment when it appeared, each dragging a thunder ball towards King Yuwen.


    "Well! I''m not afraid of you


    Yuwenwang only thought that Lin Hao was doing his old trick again. When he was about to cut off the sword, an ink smart power shield would cover yuwenwang and protect him firmly.


    Yuwen Wang knew that Lin Hao''s attack was unpredictable, so he simply occupied his own recovery ability and wanted to fight with Lin Hao for a long time.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated Lin Hao''s determination.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the fire light from all over the sky completely covered the heaven and earth, and the three flame Yang cones separated from the sky submerged the Yuwen king and his rain cover.


    The dark shield of spirit power is strong, and even the fusion martial arts under the power of nine babies are hard to break.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Hao, is that all you can do? "


    After the demonization of Yuwen Wang, he has fallen into madness. At the moment, he is looking at Lin Hao in the shield, proud and ferocious.


    Lin Hao ignored Yuwen Wang''s villain ambition, but continued to bombard indifferently.


    "Flame Yang cone, flame raging, flame limitless!"


    "Five thunders, thunder falls, thunder leaps!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao is like an indefatigable machine, crazy display of all kinds of martial arts!


    The whole sky is occupied by the purple and deep purple light, which is the mutual baptism of fire and thunder.


    While enjoying two kinds of violent baptism, it is Yuwen Wang and his thin shield of spiritual power.


    At the moment, the whole Yuwen family was almost flattened by the attack, not to mention the Yuwen king who was in the center of the attack. Even some other Wuling who were affected by the aftershocks almost died on the spot.


    Under Lin Hao''s nearly endless spiritual power attack, Yuwen Wang relies on his spiritual power shield to survive, just like a small sapling in a storm, tottering.


    At the moment, Yu Wen Wang in the storm center is going crazy. He can''t believe that Lin Hao has such deep spiritual power. You know, Lin Hao has been fighting with him for most of the day!


    Even King Yuwen himself felt very tired, but Lin Hao was like a machine gun, and the attack was endless!


    How can it be? Why does Lin Hao still have so much spiritual power? I''m afraid that the spiritual power of his eight level Wuling will be consumed by Lin Hao!


    Yuwen King shivered under the fierce attack, and the thin layer of spiritual power shield also looked at the cracks that had covered the spider web.


    Yuwenwang''s defense will be broken soon!


    People are also looking at the silly eyes, how fat four ah!


    A level 7 spirit attacks with the simplest and most crude spirit power to suppress a strong one who has been demonized and almost stepped into level 9 spirit?


    It''s not true, boss. Can you use your spiritual power according to the basic law of the true world? Can you stop being so rebellious!


    Everyone''s mind is also a little bit collapsed, and the enchanted Yuwen king is too pressed to lift his head. Isn''t that a hint that Lin Hao has gone beyond the realm of mortals?


    If yuwenwang is really killed by Lin Hao''s attack, yuwenwang will be suffocated.


    I''m possessed. Can you give me some face? Just a little bit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    However, the thrilling scene did not happen after all.


    Just when yuwenwang''s spiritual power shield was full of cracks and even flaked, Lin Hao''s attack was finally weakened.


    The fire all over the sky reduced to a small flame, even the fury of the thunder also quietly retreated, everything changed. There seems to be a return to tranquility.


    "Knot Is it over? "


    People looked at Lin Hao, and then looked at the nearly broken shield, only to feel very incredible in their hearts.


    A level seven Wuling really broke up the enchanted King Yuwen. He was just about to die on the spot.


    For the rest of his life after the robbery, Yuwen Wang looked at the protective cover that had begun to peel off, and his heart was still palpitating.


    Under the terrible bombardment just now, yuwenwang felt that he was like a candle in the wind. He might die on the spot at any time. For Lin Hao''s profound and majestic spiritual power, yuwenwang was aware of it.


    Yuwen Wang only felt that Lin Hao''s spiritual power was at least three times that of his peers, or even more!


    If Lin Hao and his accomplishments are even, Yuwen Wang is sure that his 100 lives are not enough for Lin Hao to kill.


    But it''s over!


    I''m alive, and you''ll die!


    Yuwen Wang stares at Lin Hao, his dark eyes reflect the bloodthirsty red light, and he says in a Yin voice:


    "why don''t you continue? No power, right? Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you are dead. You don''t have spiritual power, but I can restore spiritual power with cannibals. You will die here today! "


    Yuwen Wang is not satisfied. Now for him, Lin Hao is like a giant shark stranded on the beach. No matter how powerful he is, he has no resistance.


    Why don''t you let the tiger''s master pull out his teeth?


    Yuwen Wang laughs wildly. He has thought of how to torture Lin Hao in his heart!


    He wants to open Lin Hao''s chest, chew Lin Hao''s heart one by one in front of him, and then spit it out!


    Just before he died, Lin Sihao''s face would shake in his heart.


    Lin Hao''s eyes glared and sneered, "you''re too happy."


    Yuwen Wang''s eyes were fixed, and a sense of panic flashed in his heart. Who knows what else Lin Hao has? If Lin Hao attacks again, Yuwen Wang is sure that he can''t stop it.


    However, Yuwen Wang seriously felt Lin Hao''s breath. Lin Hao''s spiritual power was already extremely scarce, and even his wounds began to ooze blood. How could Lin Hao have a way to attack just like he had just done?


    Lin Hao must be bluffing!


    But yuwenwang is not a person who is willing to be arrogant. His eyes are searching everywhere, searching for the next target to devour. He wants to recover first and then kill Lin Hao carefully.


    However, the aluminum alloy that most hated cannibalism in his life, how could he see another scene that made him nauseous?


    Boom!


    A nine day Xuan thunder suddenly blows down. Yuwen Wang is scared and instinctively shrinks his head and raises his sword. Just now, he just survived Lin Hao''s attack in such a trembling state. Now when he hears the thunder, he thinks he is doing the same trick again.


    However, after waiting for Xu jiuyu, King Wen didn''t wait for the attack to come down. On the contrary, the scene in front of him made him feel strange because of the thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    However, after waiting for Xu jiuyu, the king didn''t wait for an attack to come down. On the contrary, the scene in front of him made him feel strange, because the falling thunder didn''t attack the king, but hit Lin Hao!


    Is it, miss?


    Everyone thought that it was possible.


    After all, Lin Hao looks like a kidney deficiency now, and it''s normal for him to miss this thunder


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, do you want to put on airs? Go to hell


    Yuwen Wang is excited with ferocious killing intention. When he sees that Lin Hao''s attack fails, he thinks that Lin Hao is dead.


    However, Yuwen Wang just took a step, but suddenly stopped in the same place.


    Because there seems to be something wrong with Lin Hao''s breath at the moment.


    In his white clothes, Lin Hao''s eyes flickered with purple light. The most obvious thing was that there was an electric arc flickering on his skin.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s breath is quite different from that of the cultivator recognized by all people in the world. Lin Hao''s spiritual power is not sufficient, but Lin Hao still brings people a terrible sense of danger.


    Does Lin Hao, who lacks spiritual power, also have the means to restore spiritual power?


    "No way! You must be bluffing and dying! "


    Yuwen king can''t help but panic in his heart. He cuts out the big knife in his hand, and shoots at Lin Hao with fury.


    Lin Hao''s thin voice was drowned in the storm of Dao Qi, and no shadow could be seen.


    There was not much spiritual power in King Yuwen''s body, but after bombarding for a while, he stopped panting.


    Dead?


    King Yuwen looked at the place where the attack fell, but he couldn''t see a shadow.


    Well, it looks like it''s been blown to dust.


    Yuwen Wang also wants to cheat himself like this, but reason tells him that Lin Hao won''t do so.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Yuwen King''s behind, suddenly rang out a cold voice.


    Yuwen Wang suddenly turned back, but saw that Lin Hao had already stood behind him, clenched his fist and looked at him with a sneer.


    Wang Yuwen felt more and more uneasy. At the moment, Lin Hao was like an invincible wild animal in ancient times. The power of shaking the mountain and pulling the mountain between every move and action was a momentum that all practitioners did not have.


    Yuwen Wang swallowed his saliva and said: "Lin Hao, you are just at the end of a crossbow. How can you break my defense? Why don''t we go back to each other... "


    Yu text King words haven''t finished, suddenly feel inside the body spread the power of anti bite, a blood gush out.


    In front of him, Lin Hao looked at himself calmly with his fist. The flash of light on his fist was his biggest fear in his life.


    Yuwen Wang saw clearly, he saw that Lin Hao only used one punch, only one punch, then he blew up his residual power shield!


    This fist, directly hit Yu Wen Wang to doubt life!


    What''s more, even if his spiritual shield is at the end of the storm, it can''t be so against the common sense, can it?


    Yuwen Wang himself estimated that this layer of protective cover can support one or two attacks, but it must be Lin Hao''s spirit attack! What''s the matter with your fist blowing me up!


    Lin Hao clenched his fist, but he gave a cold smile. "It''s just the first punch, and there are six left behind. Are you ready to be beaten?"


    Lin Hao''s thunder and lightning secret method plus nine moves of thunder will never be less powerful than the attack in Wuling state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    The essential difference between physical training and spiritual training lies in the strength of the body. At the moment, Lin Hao under the secret of thunder and lightning is like an ancient Titan warrior. The body is Lin Hao''s strongest weapon.


    Although Lin Hao''s power is still more powerful than that of the first level of xiulei!


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile and looked at Yu Wen Wang coldly, "continue?"


    Yu Wen Wang''s face hung the color of panic, I continue your big ` Ye ah, slip!


    Yuwenwang can feel the powerful power hidden under Lin Hao''s body at the moment, which is a powerful power that yuwenwang has never seen before. He can''t figure out why Lin Hao, who has exhausted his spiritual power, can still be transformed into an existence like a fellow practitioner?


    There was a flash of light in Yuwen Wang''s heart, and a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    Has Lin Hao been practicing both spiritual and spiritual?!


    This idea almost scared Yuwen Wang out of his wits. I''ll be a good boy. In this way, Lin Hao is already engaged in alchemy, weapon refining, physical and spiritual cultivation


    Lin Hao is the illegitimate son of the God King!


    It''s not surprising that King Yuwen thought so. After all, the way of physical training has long been unknown. People in the Kingdom have never been in touch with the way of practice or martial arts. Their knowledge of physical training is only in the rumors.


    But now Lin Hao really shows his way of physical cultivation, and he is still so powerful. People can only regard Lin Hao as the illegitimate son of the God King. Otherwise, how can we explain that he can be so powerful even though he has four ways?


    Knowing Lin Hao''s power, yuwenwang now makes up his mind to run away!


    No one knows what other means Lin Hao has to fight against heaven in the next second. Yuwen Wang''s ten more lives are not enough for Lin Hao to fight.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as frost, and it was like a ghost who killed his soul. His laughter lingered in Yuwen Wang''s ear, and his face was in a panic.


    Nainai, don''t chase me, chase me to death again!


    However, Yu Wen Wang''s prayer is like a joke. Lin Hao is very fast in the state of physical training. He has already reached Yu Wen Wang in front of him.


    Lin Hao raised his fist and looked at Yu Wen Wang with a smile. "That was just the first fist, and there were six fists behind. Are you ready Drink


    Of course, Lin Hao won''t wait until yuwenwang is ready to answer. When yuwenwang turns around, Lin Hao''s fist suddenly hits his back.


    Bang!


    A dull sound resounded from the field!


    Lin Hao''s fist is like a bullet, hitting Yu Wen Wang''s back. The powerful impact directly blows Yu Wen Wang out, and his body is three Zhang high in the air!


    When Lin Hao stepped on his feet, he suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Waiting for everyone to react, Lin Hao has appeared in front of the king of Yuwen.


    "Three punches from the farmer!"


    Bang!


    The third man fell into the ground like a meteorite.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and the electric light on his fist was more and more surging. At the moment, King Yuwen was on the verge of death, not to mention seven fists, after the farmer''s three fists


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and the electric light on his fist was more and more surging. At the moment, the king of Yu Wen was on the verge of death, not to mention seven fists. After the farmer''s three fists, the king of Yu Wen was about to die.


    Maybe the next punch down, Yuwen Wang will die on the spot.


    "King Yuwen, this is the end of your sinful life."


    "You dare! Poof


    Yuwen Wang fell in the pit, but he still wanted to respond strongly. However, his words affected the injury, and suddenly he spurted blood madly, and the fragments of the viscera flew all over the room.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is more and more concise. People will never doubt whether he dares to kill the marquis.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Hao has gone crazy. Even Duanmu family has been slaughtered, let alone Yuwen king. Now Lin Hao is as terrible as hell. Staring at Lin Hao is like staring at death.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and the figure had disappeared in the same place. When everyone reacted, Lin Hao had appeared beside Yuwen king. Lin Hao''s fist was full of lightning, and he was about to hammer the little fist on Yuwen King''s chest.


    "Bastard, stop it!"


    However, when Lin Hao was about to kill, another gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the field.


    Boom!


    They didn''t react, but they saw a figure in white suddenly flying out of the hole. Looking closely, it turned out to be Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao was writhing in the air, his blood spraying in the sky, and his appearance was bleak.


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    Yuwen King skeleton King reaction, rushed to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao fell from a high altitude and smashed on the ground, splashing layers of smoke and dust. Yuwenhu and the king of bones stood by Lin Hao, looking at the front with vigilance.


    At the moment, all the people in the field stop and look at it one after another, just because there is something that everyone wants to look up to!


    Yuwen Wang''s side, I do not know when there is a tall and thin man in black, his face is gloomy, triangle eyes flash cold light from time to time, looks very dangerous.


    In fact, from the perspective of cultivation breath, this person is definitely the most powerful and dangerous existence in the field.


    Peak Wuling!


    That''s right. At the critical moment, it was a peak Wuling who saved King Yuwen and beat Lin Hao out!


    Even when you touch the top of the gate of emperor xuanyang, you can''t see the peak of the spirit of emperor Xuanwu.


    If the throne does not come out, the peak Wuling is the strongest existence here. No one can challenge the dignity of the peak Wuling, because they are the peak existence symbolizing the secular world.


    And now, the peak Wuling that suddenly appeared in the world, although it was still weak in breath, was the real peak Wuling. In front of him, even the Yuwen family in its heyday had to give up.


    What''s more, now Lin Hao is just a level 7 Wuling. It''s so difficult to fight the peak Wuling with level 7 Wuling. It''s hard to reach heaven!


    "Nainai As a top Wuling, he even plays sneak attack. Do you want to be shameful


    With the help of Yu Wenhu, Lin Hao stands up slowly. His mouth is overflowing with blood and his face is as pale as paper. He has just been attacked by Feng fengwuling. Even in the state of physical training, Lin Hao can''t resist it.


    No matter how strong the secret of thunder and lightning is, it is difficult to gain an advantage under such a huge disadvantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Lin Hao frowned, and the worst situation finally happened. Although Ling Huxiao told Lin Hao when he came to the king''s city that this battle was likely to have a peak Wuling, he didn''t expect that he would appear at the critical moment when Lin Hao killed Yuwen king, and directly interrupted Lin Hao''s plan to kill Yuwen king.


    Moreover, Lin Hao also learned the terrible power of the peak Wuling.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s blood gas is surging and his internal organs are churning. He is in a very bad state. Even if this peak Wuling is just a hit, Lin Hao almost died on the spot.


    Lin Hao was surprised by this powerful attack. He thought that after he stepped into the high-level Wuling, Lin Hao was the top class in Wuling, but he didn''t expect that there were people on the top, and the peak Wuling was still too powerful.


    Of course, Lin Hao always wants to fight against the top Wuling with level 7 Wuling. There is something wrong with his mind


    "To introduce you, I''m situ Qingyun, the second elder of situ family. It''s an honor for you to die under my hand, Lin Hao."


    The opposite peak Wuling suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was arrogant and indifferent, and he didn''t put Lin Hao in his eyes at all.


    Sima Qingyun''s self introduction also made everyone in the audience stagnate. Although the situ family had said that they would send strong people to reinforce, the Yuwen family should have thought that the most important thing is the level 9 Wuling. But they didn''t expect that the situ family played so much. Even the second leader took it out. This is the most powerful person in the Kingdom, the peak Wuling!


    The name of situ Qingyun doesn''t even need to be repeated. His existence is a legend, a symbol of talent!


    Wu Ling, the youngest peak in the Kingdom, is a genius who is expected to step on the throne in this life!


    With the rich resources of the aristocratic family, the talent of Guan Jue I, and the amazing opportunities, situ Qingyun is a living legend.


    Now the situ family has sent situ Qingyun to kill Lin Hao, which shows that the situ family attaches great importance to the killing.


    First of all, Lin Hao''s past tells everyone that if he doesn''t have the power to crush Lin Hao completely, everyone will die!


    Secondly, the hatred of the situ family for Lin Hao also made them want to tear Lin Hao to pieces, so they had to kill him!


    The situ family was obviously aware of Lin Hao''s threat, so they simply sent the second leader of the family to kill Lin Hao here!


    People look at Lin Hao''s eyes, can''t help but feel a little pity. How about the genius of Tianzong? Under the absolute crushing strength, Lin Hao must have a dead end.


    "Boss, I''ll cover, you go first!"


    Yuwenhu''s physical body blocks Lin Hao, and his spiritual power has begun to surge. Even if there is a supreme power in the kingdom in front of him, yuwenhu still does not give in.


    Lin Hao comes for himself and gets hurt for himself. If Lin Hao has any more accidents, yuwenhu will be responsible for his death!


    "Master, this man is very strong. We are not rivals."


    The fire of the king''s soul leaps, and Lin Hao can feel that the king has made plans to sacrifice the dragon for time to escape.


    In fact, it is the same. In the face of a peak Wuling, where does Lin Hao have the chance to be a level seven Wuling?


    At present, the only choice is to retreat. Today Lin Hao has killed enough people. The collapse of Duanmu family and the fall of Fengmen Yuwen two strong men


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    At present, the only choice is to retreat. Today, Lin Hao has killed enough people. The collapse of Duanmu family and the fall of Fengmen Yuwen two strong men are both indicative of Lin Hao''s strength. If Lin Hao retreats, no one will feel inferior.


    However, retreat? Is it possible?


    Who is Lin Hao?


    Walking in the world of death, Lin Hao want to kill people, no one can live! It''s the same even if it''s the top Wuling guard!


    "I''m the one Lin Hao wants to kill. Who can stop me?"


    Lin Hao suddenly like crazy general, black and white all over murderous gas swing open, the whole person is like a transit tornado general, suddenly rushed to situ Qingyun!


    How about the peak Wuling? I want to kill Lin Hao, but I can''t stop him!


    "Boss!" "Master!"


    Yuwenhu and the king of bones didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so crazy. They knew that the person opposite was Fengfeng Wuling, and they even killed his heart so grandly. They simply didn''t regard Fengfeng Wuling as a human being.


    Situ Qingyun, who was in front of King Yuwen, had a heavy face and a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "if you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you!"


    Situ Qingyun doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lin Hao. Under the great disparity of heaven, Lin Hao even dares to rush to find his own way to die. Is there anyone in the world who is so iron headed?


    But situ Qingyun is not merciful at all. No matter who his opponent is, he will not choose to relax his vigilance. What''s more, the man in front of him is Lin Hao. Even situ Qingyun has played eight points.


    "Death


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. The purple thunder light flashed on the Longyin sword, and the sword spirit gradually divided.


    "Lei Yue!"


    Lin Hao is already desperate. Now if he doesn''t kill Yuwen Wang, he won''t have a chance until he has the strength to fight against the throne.


    No success, no benevolence!


    Lin Hao knows that the royal family will not sit by and ignore him. Although he does not know why the royal family is indifferent this time, he will not be so lucky next time.


    So, to kill King Yuwen, only this chance!


    And this Lei Yue is Lin Hao''s support!


    Situ Qingyun faces Lin Hao, but his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    When Lin Hao saw the irony, he suddenly flashed an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Lei Yue was divided into two parts in the air. A flash appeared in front of Yu Wen Wang, and his eyes were about to pierce him.


    However, everything is not so smooth.


    "Lin Hao, I know exactly what you are thinking. I can see this sword carefully


    Situ Qingyun gave a cold smile, and the sword in his hand suddenly picked up. Countless sharp sword Qi on the tip of the sword seemed like a lotus blossom, and suddenly interrupted these sudden thunder lights.


    Everything is just like situ Qingyun''s foresight. His attack just counteracts Lei Yue.


    When King Yuwen survived from his death, his face was already dripping with sweat. With the sword, he even saw the coming of death.


    It was situ Qingyun''s sword, which looked like a prophet, that saved him.


    But king Yuwen didn''t thank situ Qingyun in his eyes, but he hated him in his eyes.


    Situ Qingyun''s foresight shows that he has been watching Lin Hao''s attack from beginning to end!


    However, situ Qingyun had to wait until the end of the Yuwen family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Yuwen Wang''s eyes flashed cold light, but he lowered his eyes to prevent the hate from leaking.


    Yes, situ Qingyun was there long ago. Even from beginning to end, he didn''t appear. He just didn''t want to appear.


    Situ Qingyun is not a fool in the fight between families. Even people in the same camp may stab each other in the back at any time, not to mention the Yuwen family''s rich wealth. Situ Qingyun has been salivating for a long time.


    As long as he can win most of the Yuwen family resources, he is likely to take another step! Throne achievement!


    At that time, no one can stop him, and even the Shitu family will be owned by him. In this world, the strong are always respected, and their own strength is the king!


    Lin Hao''s sword failed, and he wanted to leave on the spot. Lin Hao naturally knew that situ Qingyun had been watching on the wall for a long time.


    Lin Hao only used Lei Yue once today after he stepped into the high-level Wuling. Only in this way can situ Qingyun understand Lei Yue.


    Knowing that situ Qingyun had mastered all his cards, even Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling nervous. According to this situation, I might donate here.


    However, Lin Hao wanted to go, but situ Qingyun didn''t like it.


    "Killing the gods in white? Hehe, you must die today


    Situ Qingyun looks at Lin Hao coldly. His eyes are as dangerous as a poisonous snake.


    Although situ Qingyun has no grudge with Lin Hao for a long time, he doesn''t care what son of a fart family is killed.


    The only reason why he wanted to kill Lin Hao was that Lin Hao''s talent was too amazing. Situ Qingyun, who was known as the most gifted Wuling, had a kind of situation in front of Lin Hao.


    That''s right. Situ Qingyun is jealous. He was originally the most gifted being in Wuling, but in a short year he became famous and changed his master. He became more than Lin Hao.


    Situ Qingyun is not happy!


    As long as Lin Hao is killed, he can regain the throne of the first genius. After all, only the living can be called a genius.


    Today, even if the situ family didn''t send him, he had to come to kill Lin Hao himself!


    In situ Qingyun''s eyes, Lin Hao was a thorn in the side.


    Lin Hao is acutely aware of situ Qingyun''s intention to kill because of jealousy. Lin Hao also knows that if he doesn''t know the means today, he won''t have a chance.


    "Go to hell! You long man dance


    Situ Qingyun doesn''t want to talk with Lin Hao at all. As soon as he picks the sword, he is good at it.


    The martial arts of the peak Wuling is so majestic that it can destroy heaven and earth!


    For a moment, there was a strong wind in the Yuwen family, and a storm dragon like a green dragon suddenly appeared, biting Lin Hao.


    This sword, situ Qingyun will kill Lin Hao!


    All the people on the court are holding their breath and waiting for Lin Hao to be killed. As long as Lin Hao dies, everything is worth it. Lin Hao has already become a must kill existence in the hearts of all the people in the royal family.


    Danger approaching, even Lin Hao face startled, in the face of the peak Wuling strong shot, even Lin Hao heart are constantly complaining.


    This peak Wuling is poisonous. First of all, it''s a sneak attack. Now it''s such a powerful attack. It''s anti-aircraft shelling against mosquitoes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    This peak Wuling is poisonous. First of all, it''s a sneak attack. Now it''s such a powerful attack. It''s just anti-aircraft bombardment of mosquitoes. The problem is that Lin Hao really doesn''t have many means.


    You know, when Lin Hao was fighting with King Yuwen, he had already run out of cards, and his body was covered with bruises, and his spiritual power was scarce. It was the end of his life. This peak Wuling was even more merciless, which was to push Lin Hao to death.


    Lin Hao brow slightly wrinkled, in front of the blue wind dragon has been watching to swallow up Lin Hao.


    No matter how strong Lin Hao''s meat is, I''m afraid he will donate it here.


    However, when the blue dragon is about to hit Lin Hao, a white shadow suddenly appears in front of him!


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton dragon''s body is ten feet high in front of Lin Hao. Use his body to block Lin Hao''s martial arts!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are fixed. While the blue wind dragon is blocked by the skeleton dragon, Lin Hao quickly steps away.


    Just a few seconds after Lin Hao left, the skeletal dragon in front of Lin Hao began to collapse. However, in a short time, it had turned into powder flying all over the sky.


    And the cyan wind dragon even has the spare force to impact on the ground, adding a ray of bleak scars to the pitted ground.


    Lin Hao left the battlefield and stood looking at the ground as deep as Zhang Xu, which was still a sword worn away by the body of the skeleton dragon. If it was replaced by Lin Hao''s body, it would definitely be the end of his death on the spot.


    "Master! I''ll stop him, you go


    The king of skeleton guards in front of Lin Hao, and the knight of skeleton rushes to situ Qingyun to buy time for Lin Hao.


    "Hum, what''s the ant like thing? Do you still have to struggle?"


    Situ Qingyun sneered. Facing the skeleton dragon knight who was several times bigger than himself, situ Qingyun just cut the sword lightly.


    With a sword, the huge and gloomy Skeleton Knight broke up like a sand castle. In a few breath, it broke up into smoke in the wind.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    All the practitioners in the field are dumbfounded. The skeleton dragon and the Skeleton Knight have almost replaced the existence of their hundred martial spirit group with situ Qingyun''s, but they are just a light sword.


    Peak Wuling, how powerful is the existence of the throne realm!


    Although the peak Wuling is also a Wuling, it is half way to the throne, which is absolutely different from ordinary Wuling.


    The simplest thing is that even any new peak Wuling can easily lift the level 9 Wuling.


    This is not a simple gap in rank, but because they have already come into contact with a higher level, whether it is the level of soul or the virtual shadow of blood, even if it is just a little, it is enough to have a gap with ordinary martial arts.


    At present, situ Qingyun is just like this. Even in his actions, his attacks are extremely terrifying, which is quite different from ordinary Wuling. Even Lin Hao can''t see much hope.


    Now, the situation is completely reversed. Situ Qingyun alone has killed the skeleton dragon and the Skeleton Knight. Lin Hao is in a complete disadvantage. Maybe as long as situ Qingyun takes the next shot, Lin Hao will explain it here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    "Lin Hao! You listen to me, reincarnation in the next life, remember not to reincarnate, otherwise, you will always live in my shadow


    Situ Qingyun feels that he is about to become the first genius of the kingdom. He looks at Lin Hao as if he is looking at the fighting beast in the cage.


    Lin Hao''s legendary life, after all, will be pulled down by himself.


    "Boss, you go quickly, I still have blood array, he can''t keep up with you!"


    Yuwen is so timid that he tries his best to push Lin Hao to leave. The king of bones is also very loyal to protect him. Everyone knows that when situ Qingyun takes the hand, Lin Hao really has no chance.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Hao seems to be nailed in the same place, let the three people push and dissuade him, and he doesn''t move a cent.


    Now Lin Hao is surprised to see what happened? With three partners sacrificing themselves to fight for time for Lin Hao, Lin Hao can still have a chance of survival.


    Does Lin Hao think he has a chance?


    That''s the peak Wuling. It''s just a little bit different from the throne. What do you think of Lin Hao, a level seven Wuling? What''s wrong with his mind? Do you still want to fight with situ Qingyun?


    It''s possible that


    All of them were startled by their own ideas. Looking at all Lin Hao''s previous achievements, it seems that he has never counseled anyone who is more powerful than himself. If he is the top Wuling


    No, but this is the peak of Wuling. It''s very different from Lin Hao. Is Lin still lucky?


    "Lin Hao, you have a lot of courage, but you also need to understand that even if you escape, you will die today, so you have saved your final dignity."


    Situ Qingyun also looks at Lin Hao unexpectedly. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lin Hao''s thought, in any case, it''s impossible to challenge the peak Wuling with a level 7 Wuling.


    In fact, even if Lin Hao turns around and runs away, situ Qingyun is quite sure to take back Lin Hao. The self-confidence of peak Wuling is not only the suppression of cultivation.


    At the moment, there are only a few people who can stand on the field. The Fengmen family has mobilized many people, but most of the fifty Wuling are broken. There are only less than ten Wuling left. Fortunately, the family''s Fengmen Changhe has been waiting for the opportunity, and there is not much damage to his fighting power.


    But the Yuwen family is a little tragic.


    This protection, the Yuwen family at least sent out 80 or 90 Wuling, and these 80 or 90 Wuling, basically have been broken here.


    There are only half dead owners and some old, weak, sick and disabled. It can be predicted that even if the Yuwen family survives, the strength of the owners will be greatly reduced, and they may even fall out of the nine ranks.


    However, this is much better than being slaughtered by Lin Hao.


    Wang Cheng is waiting for the third place, because the arrival of Lin Hao has been basically abandoned. Today, even Lin Hao is buried here, and his prestige must be widely spread. If we only talk about the number of people, Lin Hao will definitely make a lot of money today.


    People look at Lin Hao''s eyes less a hate, but more a regret.


    Although Lin Hao is the enemy of killing all the people in his family, Lin Hao''s talent of Guanjue I has emerged one after another, and his means have already deeply convinced them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Although Lin Hao is the enemy of killing all the people in his family, Lin Hao''s talent of Guanjue I has emerged one after another, and the means have already deeply convinced them. People in this world worship the strong. Lin Hao''s talent and strength are qualified to be the existence of people''s worship.


    It can be predicted that with such talent and strength as Lin Hao, if time goes by, he will surpass everyone. Even the throne will not be able to restrain Lin Hao. Lin Hao will surely shine in the mainland and even on the world stage.


    Unfortunately


    Lin Hao is going to die here today. Seeing that a generation of Tianjiao will fall here, people can''t help but feel sorry. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is only a disciple of the clan and has no support. Lin Hao has to rely on himself for everything. In the end, he will die helpless.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Hao. Situ Qingyun is a person who cherishes talents. If you die, I will arrange your three subordinates. Just go to die with peace of mind!"


    Situ Qingyun smiles as a winner, and his words are full of alms and rewards to Lin Hao, although he doesn''t really do it.


    "Ha ha If you want me to die, you''re not qualified! "


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head, showing a pair of firm to indifferent eyes, Lin Hao this life, never retreat, before the abyss, before the enemy will not!


    In this life, Lin Hao wants to live a magnificent life and kill the pain! What if the enemy is better than himself? Lin Hao has never been afraid!


    Lin Hao''s strength is against the enemy, but also against himself!


    Lin Hao does not allow himself to die so meaninglessly. Lin Hao has not set foot in the hall of the strong, has not found his parents, and has no wives and concubines. How can Lin Hao be willing to die like this!


    Lin Hao''s unyielding will relies on his fearlessness of life and death, his unquenchable blood and his ambition to break through the sky!


    What supports Lin Hao''s unyielding will is more


    Lin Hao can charge money.


    "Canggou, come out quickly! I''m going to die, I''m going to die, come on, I''m going to make money


    Lin Hao yelled anxiously in his heart. Nainai did not expect that he would even have to pay for it in the end. Lin Hao had wanted to save it, but it seems that it will be bleeding again today.


    "Oh, young man, before you set out, didn''t you promise to tell me that even if you were starving, you wouldn''t charge any more money? It''s really fragrant. Why


    Canggou looks at Lin Hao with the appearance of nuyu. His small eyes are full of teasing.


    Lin Hao surrendered, "I''m wrong. It''s really fragrant. It''s so fragrant. OK? Hurry up, if you don''t charge money, this goods will kill me. Who knows this beast is so disgusting, just give me a peak Wuling. It''s going to kill me! "


    Lin Hao can be regarded as completely lost in the outside indifference frivolous, bow down in front of the temptation to charge money.


    Sure enough, heaven and earth are bigger than money. Nainai, shameless situ Qingyun, the peak Wuling comes to fight against his level 7 Wuling. When I finish charging, go out and blow your dog''s head!


    Lin Hao scolded himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao contemptuously, "young man, don''t be so irritable. Come on, let''s have a good break. You want to make money, right? Do you know the rules here?"


    Lin Hao a Leng, white Canggou one eye, "you special how, can not play, all burn eyebrows, return your big master''s rules, I tell you plainly, I want to charge money, don''t with me to deal with these empty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Canggou originally wanted to tease Lin Hao, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao didn''t understand the amorous feelings so much. Canggou had to shrug his shoulders and let it go.


    Canggou yawned, "the young man has no patience at all."


    Lin Hao grabbed Canggou and glared at him fiercely. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I want to delay my time and blackmail when I''m dying, right?"


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth flashed a scornful smile. "It''s a pity that you found out. In fact, I want to make a fortune Oh, wrong, wrong, I''m joking


    When Canggou saw Lin Hao, he had a pair of scissors in his hand. Canggou counseled him on the spot. It''s poisonous. It''s going to be sterilized, isn''t it?


    Lin Hao glanced at Canggou, "tell me what I should do now? Where to charge, how to charge, how much to charge! Hurry up, my time is limited! "


    Canggou gives Lin Hao a white look. He wants to tease him, but he sees that the scissors in Lin Hao''s hand are ready to move. Canggou can only give up.


    even if you are promoted to the top of the seven ranks, it seems that you are not good enough to be promoted to the top of the seven ranks


    Lin Hao was so anxious that he grabbed Canggou''s beard and tried to pluck his hair. "If one level is not enough, there will be two levels. Nainai, I have money! Full, a shuttle


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile and said with ease: "good! Young man, I''m optimistic about your spending a lot of money. Come on, you give me $700 million, and I''ll promote you to the top of Wuling now. Let''s turn around and blow up that competition! "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was so surprised that he showed his two front teeth. His face was almost twisted,


    "what do you say, seven seven seven Seven or eight hundred million to change the peak Wuling? Excuse me, goodbye! I''m going to die. Don''t stop me! "


    Lin Hao turns around, the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the brave man will never return!


    Oh, my God! Lin Hao''s whole body is only 600 million yuan, and Lin Hao plans to reserve part of it to support the skeleton king. But the export of Canggou is to get Lin Hao''s whole body property, and even take the debt that Lin Hao can''t afford to sell his blood.


    That''s really disturbing


    "Hey, don''t go, young man. It''s a shuttle that you said. You won the young model of the club..."


    "I can''t afford to play, let me die..."


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate at all. Nainai''s whole body was just a few boards. If he was in debt again, Lin Hao would never have a chance in his life.


    Moreover, Lin Hao has not forgotten that there are not enough gift bags for King Wu. If Yuan Shi is put in it, Lin Hao will not have to do anything next. He will concentrate on ten small goals of moving bricks.


    Vampire, no, blooddog! I''ve been thinking about Yuanshi all day. I''m dead Keke, I will defend Yuanshi''s sovereignty. I will never give in!


    Canggou squinted at Lin Hao''s back, and his voice suddenly became as if he was in MLM. "Ah, it seems that there is a good set meal here. Oh, the price is very touching Are you sure you don''t want to listen, young man? "


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile, and his voice was as firm as a rock. "Just say it. Even if you shout your throat, I won''t look back. If you have the ability, you can grab it directly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Lin Hao gave a cold smile, and his voice was as firm as a rock. "Just say it. Even if you shout your throat, I won''t look back. If you have the ability, you can grab it directly. My yuan stone can''t be defiled!"


    Lin Hao resolutely turned around, natural and unrestrained.


    The corner of his mouth behind him had already raised a disdainful smile, and his voice was extremely tempting,


    "as long as 499.994.999, his cultivation will be promoted to the initial stage of level 9 Wuling on the spot, with the simultaneous promotion of controlling spirit quota!"


    "Oh, my God, do you even have the additional charismatic attribute?"


    "Oh my God, and there is also a ten times gain of efficiency in the next month!"


    "Wow, this welfare, no, no, I can''t say it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canggou''s voice penetrated into Lin Hao''s ears and heart, trying to devour Lin Hao''s reason completely.


    No, I can''t go there. The Yuanshi I''ve worked so hard to save can''t


    At this time, Canggou''s voice penetrated into Lin Hao''s heart.


    "What, now there are still recharge rebate activities, no, put them away, but don''t let him know ~"


    Lin Hao can''t help it any more!


    Turn around, jump up, grab Canggou, take down Yuanshi, all at once!


    "Charge, give me special money! That''s the set meal, quick charge! "


    Lin Hao seems to be crazy. He grabs Canggou and shakes it like crazy. Canggou''s eyes are full of stars.


    Canggou''s tongue swayed violently in the air, and his voice was vague. "Young man, stop, stop, I''m dead. Do you charge money to dig my grave?"


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, just dispelled the heart of killing the dog and stealing goods, threw the Canggou on the ground, and cheered coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, give me a rush!"


    There was a light in Canggou''s eyes and a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, "didn''t the young man say that Yuanshi can''t be defiled? Our set meal can''t be tarnished. Oh, wrong. I''m joking. Put down the scissors in your hand! Have a good talk


    Lin Hao coldly looked at Canggou, scissors in his hand a piece of a close, extremely threatening, "package welfare can not be tarnished? Can you say that again? "


    Canggou laughed awkwardly, "I''m wrong. It''s OK to call a hundred strong men to pick up soap..."


    Lin Hao glanced at Canggou and said, "tell me what your set meal is, and Cough, it''s rebate. Rebate. If you don''t return one billion or eight hundred million yuan, I''ll blow you to death! "


    Canggou surprised, one billion eight hundred million? Then I''ll just pack it up and give it to you!


    "Cough..."


    With a dry cough, Canggou said slowly: "this package is a timely rain package, an important package to save the host and the people in dire straits, a guarantee to maintain the deep friendship between the system and the host, and No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Cang took a deep breath and suppressed the impetuous skin. Only then did he slowly say, "


    ," this four hundred and ninety-nine million nine hundred and ninety-four thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine time rain set meal, first, you can be promoted to the early stage of nine grade Wu Ling, and second, and you can also upgrade your subordinates to nine grade Wu Ling early. Of course, his strength will be affected. If you restrain him, he won''t change until you improve your accomplishments. "


    Lin Hao nodded. This alone deserves Lin Hao''s attention.


    After all, the strength of the skeleton king is in the eyes of Lin Hao. Now the skeleton king is a powerful help to Lin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    He and the king of bones step into the ranks of level 9 Wuling, which can definitely make the strength of Lin Hao''s team increase several times.


    Even at the cost of 499.9499 million yuan, Lin Hao is willing to improve. What''s more, there are more benefits!


    Lin Hao eagerly tugged the Canggou, "what else!"


    Canggou''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he continued: "the attached spirit controlling attribute is aimed at the skeleton king, which can solidify one of his abilities. It depends on what you plan to do


    Lin Hao doubts, "solidification? What do you mean


    Canggou explained: it is to solidify a certain ability of the skeleton king, which can be martial arts, special ability and so on, into its own attribute and cancel the cost requirement. In short, if we can solidify the strength of summoning the skeleton dragon, then we can avoid the disadvantage of necrotic crystal. Of course, the energy needed is still needed, but it can be directly provided by the skeleton king himself. "


    Lin Hao nodded. What Canggou said was clear enough. That is to say, it is equivalent to directly engraving the array on the body. In the future, there is no need to arrange the array and so on. This kind of means is similar.


    Lin Hao thought about it. It seems that the most valuable solidifying ability of the skeleton king is Su Sheng.


    "After solidification, are there any restrictions?" Lin Hao asked.


    Canggou nodded, "of course, there are. But I suggest you ask me about it later He must have his own opinion on the solidifying ability. "


    Lin Hao seems to think that it is the same. After all, the ability of the skeleton king is still growing. If you want to solidify something, it will be better for him to make his own bone decision.


    Canggou then said, "it often comes with a ten fold gain of cultivation efficiency in the next month. This gain is effective for you and the skeleton king. That is to say, your cultivation has increased ten times rapidly during this period. Of course, the strength of the skeleton king will be limited by your cultivation. You can''t control the spirit more than the master, do you know?"


    Lin Hao nodded. This set meal gift bag of 499.9499 yuan is worth nothing.


    You know, Lin Hao''s talent is the peak of evil. Originally, his cultivation speed was countless times faster than that of ordinary people. Now, with ten times of gain, he has made great progress.


    Of course, Lin Hao still has some pain in his heart. After all, his whole body is worth only 600 million yuan. If you remove 499.9499 million yuan, isn''t there


    There''s only one small target left, one more stone?


    Fortunately, there is still a small goal left. At least it is not a night before liberation. Fortunately


    Lin Hao was still lucky in his heart. He grabbed Canggou and asked, "what about the rebate? Is it 100% or 200%? He said, "we need to return to a few small goals!"


    It''s this rebate activity that makes Lin Hao stop. You know, Lin Hao has been charging money for many years and is familiar with rebate activities.


    Even the phone bill can charge 100 to return 200. Can the charge here give Lin Hao less?


    Lin Hao''s eyes have flashed a keen light, Nainai, this rebate will be an opportunity for his comeback, if the operation is good, he will be king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "Young man, interrupt your grandiose thought," said the voice of Canggou. "There may be a cruel reality here that you have to accept."


    Lin Hao was stunned. He looked at Canggou in bewilderment. "Rebate, isn''t it charging 200 to return 500?"


    Canggou talks,


    "collect your phone bill theory, the system is not a hammer. Now the rebate activity is in the form of drawing lots."


    Lin Hao is a face muddled force, "Nainai, rebate still have to draw lots?"


    Canggou grinned and suddenly pulled out a huge box from behind him. "Come on, young man, draw a sign. If you can''t buy it, you can''t be cheated."


    Lin Hao doubtfully put his hand into the box, stirred it, and grabbed a lot of autographs.


    Canggou silly eyes, call you draw lots, you are digging coal, also fished this one, at least ten!


    In front of Canggou, Lin Hao opened the paper one by one and muttered: "one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand What''s the use of these numbers? Is it the amount of Yuan stone that directly returns? No, that''s a hundred thousand. If it''s not enough for me to buy a piece of toilet paper, it should be a percentage. Well, the ten thousand should be one in ten thousand, and the rebate will be It''s still too little! Ha ha ha, I want this one! "


    Lin Hao guessed it by himself and took the paper with "one" in his hand. The rest of the paper was burned on the spot!


    Canggou looks at Lin Hao''s operation from the beginning to the end, and has a new understanding of the master of Bu Yao Bilian.


    It turns out that the lottery can still have such a shameless state. I''ve seen it!


    Lin Hao took the slip and swaggered it in front of Canggou, saying, "come on, I''ve made 499.994.999 yuan stone. I''ll round it up and charge you one billion yuan! A billion. "


    Canggou is totally stupid. Can 499.994.999 be rounded to one billion? Beef beer!


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. Canggou''s experience of cheating money and color for more than ten years is no joke. Canggou grabs Lin Hao''s signature paper and hands Lin Hao a heavy stone bag.


    "Excuse me, goodbye!"


    Canggou turned around and left.


    Lin Hao slightly lowered his head, looking at the lonely stone bag in his hand, a little silly.


    Finally, Lin Hao seriously opened the expected one billion yuan stone bag. However, when he saw the things in the stone bag, Lin Hao''s eyes gradually widened and his pupils narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, all the practitioners of the Yuwen family were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao was calm and free at the critical moment of his life and death. He was still in a daze. He had to admire the courage of killing gods in white.


    Situ Qingyun looked at Lin Hao, but with a cold hum, the sword in his hand was slowly raised, and his spiritual power suddenly swung away,


    "Lin Hao, since you have the determination to die, why don''t you go to huangquan now! To death


    With the shaking of situ Qingyun''s long sword, thick clouds slowly gathered around his body, and there were endless terrors of cyan snakes swimming in the clouds. Just above the momentum, it gave people a sense of terror like facing a poisonous snake in the fog.


    This sword, situ Qingyun is already a powerful means, momentum than just now there is a huge, this sword, Lin Hao will die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Such a mighty murderous spirit is to stagnate all the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The mighty momentum will destroy heaven and earth!


    The people''s eyes to Lin Hao also changed, as if they were already looking at a dead man. No one would feel that Lin Hao still had a little vitality under situ Qingyun''s sword.


    At the same time, the skeleton King beside Lin Hao seemed to feel something, and his momentum began to surge. The skeleton king turned back and knelt on the ground in shock,


    "praise the master''s heavenly power!"


    The reaction of the skeleton king made everyone in the field silly.


    This man No, this bone is poisonous! Clearly your master is dying, do you still praise a hammer, to praise his death? Is this also the fault of the dead?


    Yuwenhu is the only one who is stunned. Suddenly, his face is full of joy. It''s not the first day for yuwenhu to know Lin Hao. Yuwenhu pays more attention to the momentum of the skeleton king, but finds that it''s not as good as he imagined!


    indeed, Lin Hao began to operate against the sky again.


    Yu Wenhu was excited and called out on the spot, "boss! You''re on your way


    This surprise, even more startled everyone.


    Nainai, just now I said that the skeleton king has something wrong, and the master and servant can''t fight. So now yuwenhu, a brother, is also starting to attack?


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong with the group?


    People don''t understand the change, but the look in Lin Hao''s eyes is strange. The so-called void doesn''t come from the wind. Does Lin Hao have a back hand?


    Under the focus of his eyes, Lin Hao slowly raised his head.


    Only in the moment of looking up, Lin Hao''s body exploded endless waves, black and white murderous gas swept half of the world, scared everyone back a few steps!


    Everyone was shocked. At the moment, the breath displayed on Lin Hao was very different from that just now!


    Just now, Lin Hao was like a mole ant in front of situ Qingyun. But now, even standing there, Lin Hao gives people a terrible sense of stagnation. It''s like an ancient beast opening his eyes and about to devour the world!


    People have no time to feel Lin Hao''s breath change, because at the moment situ Qingyun''s attack has come to Lin Hao.


    "I still have to pretend to be a ghost. Lin Hao, go to hell!"


    In situ Qingyun''s heart, there was a very unknown premonition. Even now, situ Qingyun looked at Lin Hao as if he was looking at something.


    Just now it is clear that it is just a weak existence like mole ants, but now it has changed. Is it so terrible?


    Situ Qingyun didn''t dare to think about it. He just quickly handed out the sword in his hand. Under the pressure of the terrible spirit power, the poisonous snake peeped at the lives of strangers in the clouds.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Lin Hao just gave a cold smile and chopped his sword in his hand,


    "boundless flame!"


    Just for a moment, Lin Hao''s whole figure was completely engulfed by the hot purple flame, and now Lin Hao became the purple sun!


    At the moment, the cloud of returning to death had already arrived in front of Lin Hao, and even the light of the flame was almost blown away.


    If it was just Lin Hao, terror would have been killed in this sword.


    However, the present is not what it used to be. After filling five small goals, Lin Hao has completely become a powerful existence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    However, this is not what it used to be. After filling five small goals, Lin Hao has become a powerful and incomparable existence. Situ Qingyun''s sword is very strong, right, but it is far from enough!


    Boom!


    The purple red sun of Lin Hao''s incarnation suddenly lit up a red light, and directly swung away the violent clouds that rolled over the mat!


    It was a kind of fierce momentum of melting snow with the scorching sun. The snake in the clouds could not even enter Lin Hao''s body a foot, but was directly engulfed by the fire and turned into the aura of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Flame limitless once again swing open hot and dry breath, this time, not only is the mist in the snake, even the whole piece of clouds are still blown by the wind, directly dissipated on the spot!


    A sword, Lin Hao unexpectedly used a sword, then broke the peak Wu Ling''s attack?


    All of them were completely stupid. The scene in front of them seemed like a dream. A level 7 Wuling, with a sword, defeated the attack of the peak Wuling.


    Moreover, it seems that Lin Hao''s sword is stronger and more violent!


    What''s going on? Is this in a dream?


    Just now, he looked like he had been beaten on the street. Now, how can he become the existence of the whole world?


    Situ Qingyun''s sword was broken, and his face was terrified. He seemed to see the most terrible thing in his life.


    Situ Qingyun''s eyes were wide open, but he was scared to step back. His voice was full of fear, and he murmured like a Madman:


    "how can it be, how can you! But you were not a level seven Wuling just now. How could you be a level nine Wuling! "


    Situ''s words were like a heavy bomb falling into the field. After three seconds of silence, he suddenly detonated the whole field.


    "What!!! Level 9 Wuling! "


    "Me! Did I hear you wrong? Level 9 Wuling! Lin Hao was still a level seven Wuling just now. How could he Level 9 Wuling? My God, give me a hand


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming! Nainai, even if it''s on the spot promotion, it''s also the first level of Wuling! Lin Hao''s promotion is not in accordance with the basic law! "


    "Master, you lied to me. You said that cultivation should be down-to-earth How can he reach the sky in one step? Sobbing I can''t fix it. I''m going home to farm! "


    "I didn''t cheat you, apprentice. I have to popularize science for you. What I said just now is down-to-earth. It''s just aimed at us, who don''t have much talent. They ascend the sky by their ability. We can''t say anything more, can we?" Well, I''ve lived to be a dog all my life... "


    "Who can tell me the age of Lin Hao? 16¡¢ Or seventeen? "


    "Nainai, 17-year-old nine level Wuling, get out of the way, I''m not alive!"


    "Well, if you want to die, take me with you. You can''t live this life any longer. There are new attacks every day. If you go on like this, you''ll be scared to death."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ve long been open to it. It''s not that Lin Hao was promoted to the Ninth level Wuling. Even if his subordinates were promoted by the way, I have every reason to believe it. Who let him be called Lin Hao, the first day of killing God in white


    "I''m very open-minded. It''s the most unfortunate thing for me to be at the same time as Lin Hao. Alas, it''s better to start all over again."


    They were so surprised that some of them wanted to die.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao''s irritation to the people is so great that their fragile hearts can''t bear it at all. It''s still the saying that life is better to start over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    People have been scared half of their lives. No one thought that when they were hammered to death one second, the next second would become a powerful existence in the kingdom. This is not a simple step up to the sky.


    People have to die, goods have to be thrown.


    For things on the court, people really feel that only death can show respect.


    Compared with the shock of the public, situ Qingyun was more frightened!


    Who can imagine that the mole ant, who was teased by himself in the last second, turned into an existence equal to his own strength.


    Lin Hao''s stride is too big for situ Qingyun to accept.


    Shouldn''t seven level Wuling be promoted to eight level Wuling?


    Why is the evolution of green caterpillars a cleft seat in Lin Hao?


    Is the gap between people really so big! Situ Qingyun thinks that he is the first genius in the Kingdom, and he has been in the top ranks of Wuling since he was only middle-aged. Now, a little boy who is still young has become an equal existence with himself?


    It''s too barren, isn''t it?


    Although there seems to be a gap between the level 9 Wuling and the peak Wuling, situ Qingyun seems to have a chance to win. It should be OK to win a level 9 Wuling who has just been promoted Probably.


    In situ Qingyun''s mind, he was not sure. If an ordinary monk had just been promoted, maybe he still felt that he could struggle for a while, but the person in front of him was Lin Hao.


    The existence of the basic law of xiuzhenjie is totally irresistible. Countless past events show that Lin Hao''s promotion seems to have no side effects. This time, there is little hope


    "Hum!"


    Situ Qingyun snorted coldly, and then he looked at Lin Hao and said slowly:


    "Lin Hao, even if you are promoted to level 9 Wuling, I Cough, I''m not afraid of you No, even if you are promoted to the Ninth level Wuling, I will show you that the top Wuling can''t be surpassed! You will surely die today


    Hello, I''m situ Qingyun. I''m in a panic.


    Situ Qingyun is facing Lin Hao at the moment, but he has no reason to be afraid. Lin Hao and situ Qingyun can remember too many deeds. Now seeing Lin Hao promoted to level 9 Wuling, it''s not too exciting for situ Qingyun.


    Situ Qingyun panicked, and Lin Hao became more calm.


    Lin Hao loosened his muscles and bones, moved his fist, and half threatened: "now it''s my turn, isn''t it? Come on, don''t you want to teach me a lesson and show me the power of the peak Wuling? Don''t dawdle. Now, let''s go


    Lin Hao can''t wait. He still remembers what happened just now.


    It''s not too comfortable to be hammered alive.


    Now it''s time to officially experience the strength of the peak Wuling.


    Situ Qingyun''s mouth twitched a little, and he cursed in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for my fear, I would have killed you!


    I''m kidding. Situ Qingyun is such a noble man that he can''t beat him to death easily. Just like just now, situ Qingyun just stood by and didn''t do anything until later.


    Just now Lin Hao was able to be crushed by situ Qingyun. Now when he turns around, Lin Hao''s strength seems to be close to his own. At this time, he will fight with Lin Hao to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Just now, Lin Hao was still able to be crushed by situ Qingyun. Now when he turns around, Lin Hao''s strength seems to be close to his own. At this time, when he fights with Lin Hao again, isn''t he joking with his own life?


    Who will spare his life, especially the more powerful he is, the less daring he is. What''s more, situ Qingyun is a man who wants to be the first genius of the kingdom. How can he be killed easily?


    Situ Qingyun thought of a wonderful plan, which could make him become the first genius of the kingdom without any effort!


    If you can''t kill Lin Hao, let him go, let him improve as soon as possible, and then stay away from Cangyuan Kingdom, so that he will still be the first genius!


    Wonderful, wonderful!


    Situ Qingyun has even figured out that when he becomes the first genius of the kingdom in the future, he must hide Lin Hao''s reputation from the world by the way, or pour dirty water on him.


    Situ Qingyun is still thinking wildly, but Lin Hao''s voice is impatient.


    "Hello! My name is Wuling. Do you want to fight or not! I''m in a hurry to go home. My wife and children are heating the Kang. "


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Qingyun''s mouth is crazy. His mother is up. He is a top Wuling, but he is called by a level 7 Wuling?


    This kind of Qi can''t stand on anyone, let alone on his situ Qingyun, the noble and powerful peak Wuling!


    The weak dare to call the strong, this kind of gas is tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    But uncle can''t bear it, but situ Qingyun can.


    There is no reason, because he is a man who wants to be the first genius of the kingdom. He can''t bear what others can''t, huh?


    After thinking about the plan in his heart, situ Qingyun''s cold face suddenly flashed a trace of pity. He looked at Lin Hao with pride and said coldly:


    "Lin Hao! Today, I wanted to kill you, but it''s not easy to see you practice, and you''ve just been promoted, and your breath fluctuates. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, so I''ll let you go and save your dog''s life. Thank you


    Yes, that''s the tone. It''s domineering but elegant. It''s contemptuous but kind. If I say that, Lin Hao, who has just been promoted to level 9 Wuling, will surely be grateful! I can earn a good name, isn''t it beautiful!


    Ha ha, I''m a genius, no matter I''m a genius or a genius!


    Lin Hao looks at situ Qingyun with black lines. He can be sure that situ Qingyun already has a sense of retreat. This kind of look is not strange. Lin Hao has seen it many times.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t expect that situ Qingyun could make escape so fresh and refined. He had to set up a memorial archway for what he did. It''s good. I like to hammer these dishonest guys.


    Lin Hao raised a contemptuous smile, looked at situ Qingyun coldly, and said indifferently:


    "why do you need so many excuses? I''m not in the way. The fight goes on. No one wants to leave today if you don''t give up your life and death."


    Lin Hao''s words are directly ended, and his intention to kill is vertical and horizontal. Everyone knows that Lin Hao''s killing nature is very heavy now, and his intention to fight is very strong.


    A new level 9 Wuling is fighting against a peak Wuling. Does situ Qingyun have any excuse to refuse? There should be no such shameless person in the world.


    However, situ Qingyun wants to be the first genius of the kingdom. Is he shameless? I am also the first in the kingdom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Situ Qingyun raised his head, and no one saw the sweat on his forehead. His eyes were full of almsgiving. His voice was still so arrogant, just like the God King above,


    "Lin Hao, this is my last almsgiving. I''ll give you ten seconds to disappear from my eyes, otherwise..."


    "Nineteen eighty-seven six five four three two one, all right, we''re done counting. We can start now, no more."


    Lin Hao finished reading the second quickly and looked at situ Qingyun sarcastically. The long sword in his hand had gathered a purple red flame, ready to move.


    Situ Qingyun''s face is green. You''re so poisonous. I''ll give you ten seconds to regret. How can you cut off your own way!


    However, situ Qingyun was worthy of being the first genius of the kingdom. He refused to give up in the battle of words. He insisted on his voice and said coldly:


    "cough Lin Hao, I''ll give it to you at last... "


    "Here''s a hammer! Lei Yue


    Lin Hao can''t help it at last. This man is poisonous. Is jute poisonous!


    If you can''t beat him, just say it, but you still want to face up and use words to prevaricate. Don''t you know that this will only make Lin Hao more angry and make his death earlier!


    "Lin Hao, if you dare to make a sneak attack, I''ll give you a chance to clarify. You give me Ah, don''t push an inch! "


    Situ Qingyun is completely beaten by Lin Hao''s sudden attack. In his opinion, how can he give him a chance? How can Lin Hao still look like a stunned green iron head child, and even try his best to get together? Isn''t he afraid of the dignity of his own martial spirit!


    A long sword with deep purple lightning suddenly cut, and the violent spiritual power wave swept over situ Qingyun''s head, cutting off a strand of hair.


    Not at all!


    This Lin Hao is not afraid of himself at all, even has a kind of look down on himself in his eyes!


    Situ Qingyun is about to collapse. What to do? What to do? He almost forgot that this product is a murderer who can''t understand people''s words. To break with him is to kill himself!


    Only fight What a panic


    The sense of slackness in situ Qingyun''s eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was like the anger of volcanic eruption,


    "Lin Hao, since you are shameless, go to die!"


    Situ Qingyun is also the top martial spirit, and the second elder of Duke situ''s family. His status is so noble that he has been looked down upon by a younger generation for many times. Isn''t he too shameless!


    "Please kill me! Fury and fury


    Lin Hao is almost angry with this comparison in front of him. Can''t he stop writing like this! I can''t wait to beat you!


    Fortunately, situ Qingyun finally realized that escape had no effect at all, so he straightened out his attitude and wanted to compete with Lin Hao.


    The growth of situ Qingyun is very gratifying for Lin Hao. It''s just like seeing a silly son who came over voluntarily and was beaten by his old father. There''s nothing I want to beat my son. It''s more gratifying for his son to pout his fart.


    The ancients said that if you beat a child on a rainy day, it''s also idle. That''s the harmonious and happy family atmosphere.


    Perfect!


    Now, situ Qingyun''s ability to pout is the most gratifying scene Lin Hao has seen. At last, his silly son is mature.


    Lin Hao was secretly happy in his heart, and vowed that he would not let situ Qingyun down. This blow hammer was absolutely loud and clear, and spread all over the country


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Lin Hao was secretly happy in his heart, and vowed that he would not let situ Qingyun down. This burst hammer was absolutely loud and clear. The burst hammer spread all over the four townships and eight Li also just rewarded situ Qingyun for his lack of hammer.


    "Lei Yue!"


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand is like a dragon coming out of the abyss. Three rays of thunder, twists and turns, shoot at situ Qingyun.


    Situ Qingyun''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly raised,


    "Lin Hao, is that all you have to do? I''ve seen your strike in my eyes. I want to use it against me. I dream


    However, situ Qingyun wields a sword, and when the sword Qi just collides with Lei Guang, he finds something bad.


    Lin Hao''s three thunderlights, somehow, are countless times more powerful than just now. If we compare just now''s lightning impact to a trickle, Lin Hao''s attack at the moment is like a storm. The terrible impact makes situ Qingyun feel uneasy.


    Boom!


    Three electric lights and the sword Qi of situ Qingyun burst together, and the cloud burst in an instant was like a mushroom cloud.


    What''s more shocking is that from the mushroom cloud, there are three electric lights coming out of it and shooting at situ Qingyun!


    As soon as situ Qingyun''s face changed, he waved his sword again, and a more powerful sword spirit flashed in the past.


    The lightning has weakened a lot after the impact of the talent. Now it is hit by situ Qingyun''s second sword, and it will dissipate in the world.


    And the crowd on the court was also shocked.


    "How can it be that Lin Hao, who was still at a complete disadvantage just now, can occupy the upper position instead? Even if he was promoted to level 9, Wuling could not be so powerful! "


    "There is a natural chasm between the level 9 Wuling and the peak Wuling. How could he Lin Hao..."


    "Well The only explanation is that his name is Lin Hao... "


    They were shocked, but could not refute.


    Indeed, as long as all the deeds that violate the basic law of Xiuzhen happen to Lin Hao, it seems very natural. This person seems to exist for the sake of adversity.


    So, what''s wrong with Tian? Why should Lin Hao eat enough and play against Tian


    Situ Qingyun is more surprised than others. His first sword is not a random sword, but he was defeated by Lin Hao. Is Lin Hao''s strength too unpredictable?


    It''s just a level 9 Wuling. How can it be stronger than the peak Wuling?


    Situ Qingyun calmed down and began to stare at Lin Hao. He said in a Yin voice:


    "Lin Hao, it''s you who want to force me to be serious. You can see the power that you can''t disobey!"


    On situ Qingyun''s body, a violent spirit power was rippling wildly. The sand and stone were flying in the field, and an inexplicable sense of terror and stagnation filled the whole field.


    Situ Qingyun is high above, proud in his eyes,


    "Lin Hao, let you see the real strength of the peak Wuling! The power of the throne! The power of blood, out


    He thought that the light of the white crystal floating on his side was pure smoke.


    But behind situ Qingyun, the shadow of a blue boa appears slowly. Although it is not obvious, it can clearly see the outline of the blue boa!


    This is the power of the illusory shadow of the blood of the throne alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed. He didn''t expect that situ Qingyun had such a means. The peak Wuling is really different from the ordinary Wuling. It''s a rank inherited from the throne. The means of the throne can be mastered by the peak Wuling!


    Although only a little, but situ Qingyun''s blood shadow is so real, this is an irrefutable fact.


    Situ Qingyun is worthy of the name of genius. Not long after he reached the peak of martial arts, he had already come into contact with such powerful means.


    "Lin Hao, it''s too late for you to regret now! I situ Qingyun is the first genius of the kingdom. I didn''t enter the stage of blood fantasy. You never know how powerful this is!!! Ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you will die today


    If situ Qingyun looks crazy, he is enjoying everyone''s amazing and awed eyes now, and he is just going to heaven!


    This is the treatment of the first day of the kingdom. Lin Hao must die here today! The first day of the kingdom must be me, situ Qingyun!


    "Go to hell! "The boa constrictor!"


    Situ Qingyun killed his heart together. Now that Lin Hao forced him to play the card, Lin Hao had already been branded dead in situ Qingyun''s heart.


    Layers of clouds slowly gathered on situ Qingyun''s sword, and the python behind him became more and more real, just like the wild python that really appeared behind situ Qingyun. The ferocious and violent atmosphere made people on the scene look sideways.


    Situ Qingyun''s blood was empty. When the wild boa was formed, it seemed that he suddenly had his own soul. He suddenly penetrated into the clouds around situ Qingyun. In the clouds, the shadow of the wild boa was looming, adding a little danger to this ferocious danger.


    "Hiss!"


    In the clouds came the sound of the boa constrictor spitting out a message, and the virtual shadow wild boa Teng drove the clouds towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Haogen was not able to react. He was covered by the clouds and couldn''t see the outside world clearly.


    Lin Hao frowned, did not expect this blood virtual shadow to come so suddenly, Lin Hao did not even have the opportunity to resist.


    In the clouds, situ Qingyun''s cold laughter rang out:


    "Lin Hao, it''s a great honor for you to die under the shadow of my blood. Next, enjoy the last moment of your life!"


    Situ Qingyun is so proud. It''s a method he explored for a long time. Now he can use it for the first time to offer sacrifices to the God in white. It doesn''t need to have too much brand face!


    As for Lin Hao''s survival from the attack of blood shadow?


    This situ Qingyun didn''t think about it at all. It was his last card. It touched the blood shadow of the throne. Could Lin Hao, a level 9 Wuling, be able to fight against it?


    Although Lin Hao has been showing extremely strong fighting power, but before the big gap on this day, he must have no chance of winning!


    As a means of the throne, the shadow of blood is something that the weak Wuling can''t compete with. Wuling is only the entrance to the martial arts palace after all, and no matter how strong it is, it is only limited.


    As a cultivator, the most important factor to judge strength is the application of blood. From Wuling to the throne, it is a leap from warm cultivation to application.


    In martial arts, the use of blood is very important. Only by nourishing blood in Wuling can we prepare for the throne. There is no deficiency of blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    In martial arts, the use of blood is very important. Only by cultivating blood in Wuling can he prepare for the throne. Without the shadow of blood, it means that Lin Hao is just a layman who has not entered the martial arts palace. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with situ Qingyun who has activated the shadow of blood.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, trapped in the clouds, also felt the crisis.


    Lin Hao has never seen the power of blood deficiency.


    As for the ability of blood deficiency shadow, Lin Hao only exists in his cognition. Blood deficiency shadow is the advanced application of blood, and it is the manifestation of blood illusion. At this time, the strength of the practitioners is greatly different.


    If the Wuling rank is not warm enough to enter the throne, or the blood concentration does not exist, then the quality of the imaginary blood shadow will be low, and the strength it can bring will not be strong enough.


    Pure blood concentration and warm enough blood deficiency can show a strong increase, which can make the two kings with the same accomplishments have a great gap.


    And the types of blood deficiency shadow are also extremely diverse. The practitioner''s blood can be an animal, a human, or a plant The virtual shadow of blood can also bring different effects.


    Lin Hao looked at the form in front of him and estimated that the virtual blood shadow of situ Qingyun was not weak. Although it could not be compared with the virtual blood shadow of the upright throne, the bonus for his attack was totally incomparable. Even though situ Qingyun mixed the virtual blood shadow with his attack, he gave full play to the virtual blood shadow.


    Unfortunately, the power of the virtual shadow of blood is not low. Even Lin Hao, who was promoted to the Ninth level Wuling, felt extremely difficult.


    "Hiss!"


    In the surrounding clouds, suddenly came the sound of BoA''s spitting. Lin Hao suddenly turned back and his sword was across his chest.


    Bang!


    The wild boa in the clouds collided with Lin Hao''s long sword and burst a layer of violent fog. Lin Hao stepped back a few steps.


    However, the shadow of the wild boa did not move, but it turned into a cloud in the same place and disappeared into the cloud in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s blood gas is surging, and the virtual shadow of the wild Python is so powerful that even Lin Hao can''t defend himself.


    What makes Lin Hao feel even more difficult is that the power of the soul has no way to lock the position of the virtual shadow of the wild boa. The virtual shadow of the blood can not be detected by the power of the soul. In other words, Lin Hao can only resist the attack of the wild boa with his own vigilance.


    Whew!


    The next second, the Python''s teeth suddenly came from Lin Hao''s waist. Lin Hao couldn''t avoid it. A deep and shallow incision was torn on his abdomen, and blood gradually gushed out.


    Lin Hao''s mouth, but it is, the soul of the power of investigation can not find things really jump off, is the blood virtual shadow really so powerful?


    Situ Qingyun''s voice came at the right time, "how can you resist the power of the throne? Lin Hao, please die. Don''t struggle! "


    Lin Hao ignores situ Qingyun who jumps off, and his eyes flash with the light of wisdom. If he can''t, he can only open another card.


    However, that move is not easy to use, Lin Hao is still trying to struggle. If he can break the blood shadow by ordinary means, Lin Hao must have a profound understanding of the blood shadow, which will be of great help to his later promotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Hissing ~"


    the wild Python in the clouds is salivating for Lin Hao''s flesh and blood, and Lin Hao''s wounds have become more and more. If it goes on like this, Lin Hao may have to explain half his life here.


    "No, I can''t go on like this any more..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated, and bursts of violent spirit power surged on Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s body suddenly ignited a purple red flame.


    The flame is so dazzling in the clouds, but it is difficult to pass through the clouds. People can only see the light in the outside world.


    "Endless flame! Blow it up for me


    Lin Hao''s face was crazy, and his sword suddenly opened a purple ripple. In a flash, it was as if the world had been imprinted with a piece of light. Even the clouds and fog seen in the outside world seemed to be burning. The scene was very spectacular!


    On the other side, situ Qingyun seemed to think of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and murmured in disbelief: "no, he''s just a level nine Wuling We should... "


    Situ Qingyun''s Prayer didn''t even have the function of prayer. A dazzling purple red light ran through the rainbow. The whole cloud around Lin Hao seemed to be ignited and began to fade slowly.


    After all, the quality of Lin Hao''s spiritual power is not the beginning of level 9. With the increase of Hunyuan magic power, Lin Hao can even compete with the peak Wuling in terms of the quality of spiritual power!


    At this moment, lit by the flames rising from the sky, the cloud around Lin Hao began to fade slowly, and Lin Hao''s purple flame body slowly showed up in front of everyone.


    Situ Qingyun was flustered. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao still had such fighting power at this time. He hastened to urge the crazy python.


    With the support of the huge spiritual power of the peak Wuling, the virtual shadow of the wild boa becomes extremely violent, and even grows into a wild boa.


    "Go to hell!"


    Situ Qingyun looks crazy and tries his best to activate his spirit power. The shadow of the wild Python is like a living creature. He suddenly opens his mouth and bites at Lin Hao!


    This is the most powerful sword of Wuling. Even Lin Hao can''t help frowning.


    The power of this sword is a powerful force that Lin Hao has never felt before. The spiritual power of the peak Wuling of situ Qingyun even urges the most powerful attack of blood virtual shadow. I''m afraid Lin Hao should be careful with this sword.


    Lin Hao will not underestimate the enemy. In the face of the virtual shadow of the wild python, when Lin Hao''s sword is raised, endless thunder is surging on his sword, which is mixed with violent purple red flame.


    "The flame is endless, thunder leaps!"


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect this sword. He used nine baby bones and even two kinds of martial arts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Lin Hao''s sword skill is the best of his two.


    On Lin Hao''s sword, thunder surged. Three thunder balls shot at crazy Python in an instant. At first glance, they looked like ordinary thunder leaping. But if you look carefully, you can clearly see the flickering fire!


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, the virtual shadow of the wild boa has already forced him. Lin Hao''s long sword is picked, and three thunder balls jump, and suddenly hit the wild boa in the air.


    On one side, situ Qingyun sneered, "Lin Hao, is that all you have? This little thunder ball is not hot enough for me. Are you crazy to resist it? Ha ha ha Well


    Situ Qingyun didn''t smile, but he was surprised to find that the three thunder balls didn''t seem as simple as he imagined!


    Only three thunder balls form a triangle, which encircles the python in the middle, and the thunder balls extend a passage like a flame to connect with each other.


    In the thunder ball surrounded by the crazy Python virtual shadow, even slowly lit up a purple red flame!


    Situ Qingyun felt uneasy. In this case, he didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly urged Zhenqi to let the crazy Python get rid of the triangle thunder ball.


    "Oh, do you know now? It''s over


    Lin Hao sneered. Although this sword has consumed a lot of spiritual power in Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao is extremely satisfied with the power it shows!


    "Bloom


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s big hand, the mighty spiritual power swings away, and the three thunder balls suddenly burst into flames. It seems that the three little balls around the python are not three little balls, but three little suns!


    Purple red flame almost covered the world, even the clouds in the sky were dyed purple red, the color is dangerous.


    And at the moment, there are some shocking changes in the shadow of the wild boa.


    Just now also a pair of powerful wild Python virtual shadow, in the purplish red flame, it seems that the whole body is poured into the magma, the whole body is flowing red!


    Crazy Python is just blood shadow, so it won''t feel pain, but the owner of blood shadow is in a panic at the moment.


    The shadow of blood deficiency was sent out by situ Qingyun. At this moment, you two, who are so furious and hot, immediately feed back the pain to situ Qingyun!


    At the moment, situ Qingyun only felt the blood in his body was very hot, as if it was not blood but magma flowing in his body at the moment!


    God knows why Lin Hao''s spirit attack is so penetrating. Even the peak Wuling can''t resist it.


    Crazy Python''s body is more and more hot, and situ Qingyun''s eyes have already emitted red light.


    "Pull a hair, how about the burning Python?"


    Lin Hao raised a thief''s smile in the corner of his mouth. Under the fire sword power, even the peak Wuling could not support it.


    Situ Qingyun''s face changed. "You dare!"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "guess?"


    The young man is brave enough to ask me if I dare? I beg you to ask me if I dare to die?


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power suddenly became great, and the three thunder balls around the python became more and more violent. The purple red light that bloomed out was going to dye the heaven and earth into purple red, which came from the irresistible energy of the fire sword.


    Wuling? It''s hard to stop the fire sword with full penetration attribute!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    The purplish red light bloomed, and the figure of the wild boa disappeared completely. Instead, there was a purplish red light ball in place, which looked like the sun. There were purplish red flames surging on it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the little purple sun burst open, and a fierce hot wind blew away, which made everyone stagger. Even if they were only touched by this wave, the Wuling in the field could not help changing his face.


    I didn''t expect that even the aftershocks were so powerful that some weak Wuling would feel their blood surging. With such a powerful power, it''s even harder to imagine how much impact they suffered at the center of the attack.


    The impact of the purple red flame lasted for a long time, then slowly dispersed, and until the flame dispersed, people could see clearly what the scene looked like at the moment.


    Just now, the small sun exploded like a nuclear bomb, leaving a deep scar on this land. At the moment, the field is in a mess, beyond recognition!


    The size of the pit is more than ten meters, because it''s more than a huge one.


    Burnt black has become the main color of the pit. It is the scorched earth which is almost turned into powder by the sword of fire. On the scorched earth, you can still see a little crystal reflecting light - it is the crystal of the rock hit by the front of the attack.


    We can see how strong the temperature and the impact force are!


    People looked at the front of this as a meteorite fell to the ground, a little hard to accept for a moment, swallowing sound spread.


    "Ma Is this really level 9 Wuling? It seems that situ Qingyun, the master of Wuling, doesn''t have this power, does he


    "It''s the power of the sword, it must be the power of the sword! At the moment, it''s said that the sword in the deep forest can easily attack the sword


    "Not necessarily. I just saw a flash of light on Lin Hao''s sword. Is it thunder''s sword power? "Double fire sword, isn''t it?"


    "No way! Where can such a powerful sword power come from? Besides, another kind of sword power in the rumor is the sword power of water. The sword power of water and fire is Lin Hao''s reliance! "


    "Don''t talk about it. Just look at it. It''s the sword of fire. It''s just I''m afraid it''s not the sword power of the first level, but the second level or even higher! "


    "The sword power of water is like chicken ribs to him. Lin Hao''s physical strength is so much stronger than that of ordinary people. I don''t waste my time on the sword power of water."


    People are talking about it, and the things they have guessed are close to the truth.


    Of course, no one will know that there are nine baby bones that can integrate martial arts skills. Lin Hao''s caution never disappoints him. When people see this violent attack, they can only be confused and can''t understand Lin Hao''s attack style.


    "By the way, where is situ Qingyun?"


    People suddenly wake up and look around.


    Situ Qingyun is facing Lin Hao''s martial arts attack directly. This sword attacks situ Qingyun, and he estimates that situ Qingyun should not feel well.


    "There it is


    People with sharp eyes soon discovered the existence of situ Qingyun.


    When they saw situ Qingyun''s appearance, they were shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    When they saw situ Qingyun''s appearance, they were shocked. They couldn''t believe it. They saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    At the moment, situ Qingyun was red all over, his eyes were full of blood, and his whole face was squeezed together in pain.


    It''s just a cooked shrimp. It''s all red. People can feel his disorderly floating up and down at the moment, and they can also feel the incredible feeling of uncertainty. Is this peak Wuling going to be explained here?


    No, situ Qingyun is the top martial spirit. It''s so hard to deal with a level 9 martial spirit that he''s about to kill himself.


    "Well Ah... "


    Situ Qingyun finally moved for a while, which made everyone''s heart relax. He finally survived. He was also the top martial spirit. If he really told me that he was here, it would be really frightening.


    However, situ Qingyun is not as optimistic as many people think. At the moment, his blood is like stagnant magma in his body, and his heart is burning. The pain that even his heart is like being roasted on fire is the source of his nearly crazy pain!


    Who would have thought that he was a top martial spirit. He used the strongest sword to resist a level 9 martial spirit. Instead, he was occupied by the other side. On the contrary, his sword force backfired, and he wanted to burn all his internal organs!


    It was so terrible that situ Qingyun began to fear death in his heart. At the moment, his channels were blocked and his spiritual power was obscure. Even the simplest way to walk in the air was hard to achieve, let alone continue to confront Lin Hao.


    He doesn''t confront Lin Hao, but Lin Hao wants to continue to play happily with him!


    After all, this is a strong man who has taken good care of himself just now. Now that he has this opportunity, isn''t he happy to have friendly exchanges?


    Lin Hao slowly steps to situ Qingyun. He is very fierce. As he walks, the white clothes and green clothes are hunting. It''s like death. Seeing situ Qingyun, he is scared.


    "You Don''t come here


    Situ Qingyun endured the pain of almost fire and stepped back. Now when he saw Lin Hao, he was afraid as if he saw the devil in the abyss.


    There is no such strong terror in the world! Lin Hao is absolutely a devil who has climbed out of the abyss. He wants to clean up the world!


    Lin Hao raised his evil smile, "don''t be afraid, uncle is not a bad man."


    Just a word, everyone''s face in the field is silly.


    Do you want a face? To say that killing gods in white is not a bad man is to say that there are no bad men in heaven and earth?


    If you were killed by the dead of Yanhai sect, the dead of the netherworld army, the resentful spirits of Duanmu family, and the dead of Yuwen family, who had already killed half of them All the millions of dead souls who died in Lin Hao''s hands will be angry with the dead Su Sheng and get up to ask for justice!


    Nainai, the God of killing in white, who was contaminated with a million lives, said that he was not a bad man. Hahaha, funny!


    Of course, the people around dare not refute. They are joking. The price of refutation is life. The killing God in White says that he is not a bad man, so he is not!


    Lin Hao shrugged and patted situ Qingyun on the shoulder calmly. "Now everyone agrees with this. Let''s talk about your crime of bullying honest people."


    OK, here we go again!


    White God said he was honest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Situ Qingyun was already crazy, but he had no power to fight back at the moment.


    I can''t beat you again. You say yes!


    After all, even though Siyun had no choice, he was still stubborn!


    "What do you want! I am the second elder of the situ family. If you dare to kill me, you are looking for your own way to die! "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, facial expression is startled, didn''t expect to still have so not afraid of dead person.


    Lin Hao tilted his head, slightly raised his mouth, "young man, very firm, very good! I appreciate it


    Situ Qingyun held up his head, his face full of disdain. "I''m the second elder of situ family. Don''t you think I''m as weak as that wild dog and weed?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, did not say anything more, just abruptly left two words, "hold back!"


    Situ Qingyun had an unknown premonition in his heart, and a chill came from the tail vertebra.


    He doesn''t even give situ Qingyun the chance to be afraid. Lin Hao puts his hand on situ Qingyun''s shoulder, and the purplish red spirit slowly rushes into situ Qingyun''s body.


    If it''s normal, situ Qingyun can easily expel these Qi from his body. However, at this moment, his master and apprentice Qingyun can''t be said to expel them. Not only his spiritual power is exhausted, but even his channels are blocked. It''s hard to resist!


    And Lin Hao''s spirit power entered situ Qingyun''s body, and he began to be overbearing!


    He took situ Qingyun''s body as an amusement park. In a moment, situ Qingyun could not help crying out in pain!


    "Ah! Not there, Lin Hao! You are mean


    Lin Hao pretended not to hear a wisp of power.


    Next, it is to usher in situ Qingyun''s howl!


    "Oh, no, no! Please, what can I do for a living when I''m familiar there? "


    "Oh! ~~It can''t be there. It''s red. It''s red. It''s breaking! Stop it! It''s going to fill up


    "Why do you burn a finger so much?"


    "Ah, ah, ah! Don''t move there! Lin Hao, stop it! It can''t be there! "


    Lin Hao thought about it, but let it go. After all, it''s still killing people all over the house. Everyone is watching, and the influence seems not to be very good.


    Lin Hao didn''t stop. He moved the spiritual power from situ Qingyun to his heart. It''s better to barbecue pig lung!


    "Well! Lin Hao, I''m wrong. I''ll give you whatever you want! Stop it. If I die, it''ll be a lot of trouble for you! My name is situ Qingyun. I''m the second elder of situ family! "


    Situ Qingyun felt the pain that life was not like death, and his face turned red. But he couldn''t help it. Now his life was in Lin Hao''s hands. If he said something wrong, he would feel that he had no way to live.


    Lin Hao frowned, but he was a little dissatisfied with situ Qingyun''s words. He put his hand on situ Qingyun''s head and asked:


    "why do you always mention your situ family? Do you have a lot of cards? Is it interesting to talk about your name all day long? "


    Situ Qingyun, this is a mistake caused by his old ideas.


    In the eyes of these aristocrats, the higher the status of the family, the more powerful their taboos will be. The situ family is one of the three princes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    In the eyes of these aristocrats, the higher the status of the family, the more powerful their taboos will be. How can the situ family say that it is one of the three gongs? Lin Hao should be afraid of it?


    However, it is obvious that this is just a mistake in situ Qingyun''s unilateral thought.


    Lin Hao has already dared to exterminate the three aristocratic families on the site of the king''s city. How can he care about the three princes, nine Marquis and twelve earls of the hammer.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there is only one family that can hammer now, and another family that can''t hammer later. The situ family is just the former.


    What''s more, situ Qingyun jumped off from the beginning to the end. It''s not important whether he killed him or not. If he didn''t hit him, he would not be able to swallow his breath.


    "Situ Qingyun? OK, I''ve decided. You''ll call it situ goudan later. Do you hear me? "


    Lin Hao put his hand on situ Qingyun''s head and said in a very gentle tone.


    Situ Qingyun is such a proud man. How can Lin Hao insult him like this?


    Situ Qingyun immediately put his head across and said proudly, "if I don''t change my name, sit down and change my surname, can you change it?"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, slapped him on situ Qingyun''s head, and said coldly, "come on, you''re situ goudan!"


    Situ Qingyun still raised his head, "the man is walking in the world, and his power can''t be subdued!"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and slapped again on situ Qingyun''s head. This slap was driven by his spiritual power. His hand was so strong that he made a voice, "what''s your name?"


    Situ Qingyun is still proud and straight neck, "invincible!"


    Lin Hao moved his muscles and bones for a while. He held situ Qingyun''s head with one hand and raised his other hand.


    Situ Qingyun''s eyes widened, and an uncertain premonition flashed in his heart.


    The next second, the premonition becomes reality!


    Lin Hao''s hand wrapped with Qi fell like a storm. It was as clear and rhythmic as shooting a basketball. Every time he smoked, Lin Hao would say,


    "what''s your name! What''s your name! What''s your name! I want to know what your name is


    Situ Qingyun''s whole head was whipped like a storm. His head bounced like a basketball.


    God knows how strong Lin Hao''s hand is. When he takes out his hand, most of situ Qingyun''s troubles are buzzing. At this moment, situ Qingyun finally realizes his mistake in thought and says: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! My name is situ goudan, situ goudan


    However, Lin Hao seemed to be suddenly deaf. He still didn''t stop under his hand. The slap he should slap didn''t leak.


    DuangDuangDuang£¡


    Situ Qingyun''s whole head is echoing with Duang Duang''s voice. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so irritable!


    After a long time, Lin Hao stopped and asked calmly, "young man, are you aware of your mental mistakes now?"


    Situ goudan''s brain is still in a state of concussion, and he can only die by his ability:


    "if we don''t change our name, we can''t change our family name. What''s wrong? Lin Hao, what are you going to do?"


    Well, even deep in his soul, he has realized his ideological mistakes, which proves that Lin Hao successfully corrected his wrong thoughts this time.


    This one corrects the mistake, lets the field public see clearly, sees shudders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    But he felt the shadow of his life.


    Lin Hao shrugged: "young man, now let''s talk about compensation. You said I didn''t provoke you. How can you jump out and beat and scold me? I''m just an honest man. I can''t be bullied like this, can I? So, are you going to give me some medicine for the soup? "


    Lin Hao''s words, translated into two words, blackmail.


    Outside the crowd has been silly, from the beginning to the end is Lin Hao in killing hammer people, now how in the twinkling of an eye unexpectedly is Lin Hao in claim soup medicine fee?


    Brother, the scar on your whole body, can you compare this disordered body first! They haven''t asked you for funeral expenses yet!


    But there is no way, they dare not open their mouth, the mouth to lie down is their own.


    Situ goudan''s face sank, but he was still very subdued and said, "what you say is what you say. I still have ten million yuan stones on me. I''ll give them all to you. Just ask you to give me your life."


    Lin Hao pushed his eyes, which reflected a golden light, "young man, there is a future. There are still tens of millions of yuan of stones on the body.... "


    Situ goudan was a little flustered, but now he had no faith to resist. He didn''t want to suffer another blow!


    Situ goudan growled: "this is all my property, Lin Hao! What else do you want from me? "


    Who can feel the sorrow of situ goudan at this moment.


    Originally, he came to kill Lin Hao and fight for the first day identity of the Kingdom, but now he failed to achieve his goal. Instead, he was beaten to pieces, even forced to change his name to situ goudan, and finally blackmailed!


    Nainai, there is no one who is so subdued in the peak martial arts!


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is a very considerate person. Lin Hao can see that situ goudan is not angry. He is very powerful. Lin Hao doesn''t want to make situ goudan lose face in front of the public. After all, he is still the Duke of situ''s family behind him.


    It''s very humiliating for Sihao''s family, because this kind of thing will not offend his family any more!


    Lin Hao cheerfully picked up situ goudan and even politely pushed back the Yuanshi bag that situ goudan held,


    "ah goudan, actually I''m not a barbarian, so what, Yuanshi won''t have you this time, you go."


    Lin Hao''s words, all people are silly in the same place, people are wondering if they are dreaming!


    What''s the matter? The white clothed killing God learned to forgive people''s lives, and even learned to be magnanimous? Why should situ goudan leave like this?


    So, did the sun come out of the womb? The killing God in white began to have conscience!


    Situ Qingyun also raised his head in disbelief. After that blow, he didn''t regard Lin Hao as a human being. But now, he is the devil like figure, and let himself go with a smile?


    Situ Qingyun''s face was shocked. Looking at Lin Hao''s face, he was stunned for a moment.


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face, the blue sky, the white clouds, and the vast universe, all of a sudden, in situ goudan''s eyes, Lin Hao''s image


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    The smile on Lin Hao''s face, the blue sky, the white clouds, and the vast universe, all of a sudden, in situ goudan''s eyes, Lin Hao''s image turned into an angel with wings!


    Is it true that the fallen devil repents and wants to regain his conscience?


    Situ goudan suddenly shivers. He suddenly remembers that Lin Hao has just hammered his face. The angel in fantasy Lin Hao suddenly takes out the devil''s fork and walks towards situ goudan with a grim smile.


    "No! Lin Hao, what more tricks do you want to play! I tell you, I have no bottom line, please let me go! "


    Situ goudan just collapsed. He couldn''t figure out what the devil was thinking. All he knew was that he would be finished now.


    But don''t trust Lin Hao''s good looks. Don''t worry about your life


    Situ goudan can''t figure out what laxative Lin Hao is selling in the gourd, but it seems that his life has already been spread out. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to live, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    Situ goudan thought of this, turned and left, and did not dare to stay.


    At the time of retreat, situ goudan looked back again and again to make sure that Lin Hao didn''t show any sign of starting before he took bold steps.


    If only I could leave like this.


    When situ goudan couldn''t make three steps, Lin Hao''s indifferent voice came,


    "ten days later, let your situ family give me 200 million yuan stone, which is the money to redeem my life today. Of course, if you don''t bring it, I''ll call on you in person then! "


    200 million yuan stone!


    Ransom money!


    Visit!


    At this moment, situ goudan finally understood Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao really didn''t want his own money, because Lin Hao didn''t care about Yuan Shi. What Lin Hao wanted was the money of situ family! That''s the big head!


    No wonder, no wonder Lin Hao will let himself go. What Lin Hao is weighing in his heart is never a threat, but what is the biggest benefit!


    Situ goudan really wants to ignore Lin Hao. Anyway, when he returns to his family, he may be able to protect himself with the strength of his family.


    However, Lin''s last visit completely eliminated situ goudan''s idea.


    In the Royal City, the two Marquis families visited by Lin Hao are in ruins. If the family of situ Dagong is visited by Lin Hao, the consequences will be


    Situ goudan shuddered and tears welled up in his eyes.


    How to explain to the clan leader after going back?


    Patriarch, I''m back. I didn''t do anything today. I changed my name to situ goudan. In addition, would you please go to xuanyangzong and pay a ransom of 200 million yuan for my life?


    OK, that''s all. The patriarch will agree!


    He will be very happy to praise himself, wuwuwu At this time, situ goudan took out a box of matches from his pocket and lit the last one. In the fire, he saw the scene of the patriarch praising himself.


    Situ goudan enters the stadium smartly and leaves with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Hao watched Wu Ling, the highest fighting power of the Kingdom, leave. However, he shrugged his shoulders innocently and muttered:


    "do you want me to be bad? However, I''m excited when I think about the two small goals. Fortunately, I''m a Sangong family. Otherwise, I''m really in suspense. "


    Lin Hao turned and looked at the rest of the crowd, sneering, "it''s your turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Lin Hao''s turn is like a devil looking back, which makes the temperature drop to below zero!


    As everyone knows, Lin Hao''s murderous nature today is irresistible. It seems that the Yuwen family''s ending today is doomed


    Just like Duanmu family turned into ruins!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and fierce. He held the sword in his hand and walked slowly to King Yuwen.


    At the moment, Yuwen king had already lifted the secret law state, and the side effects of the secret law in the crime domain also made Yuwen King completely paralyzed on the ground as if his body had been hollowed out.


    Seeing Lin Hao coming, Yuwen Wang''s face was tight, and his eyes flashed with fear. Everyone would be afraid of death, not to mention such a powerful man.


    He climbed from a side disciple to his present position step by step. I don''t know how many disasters he experienced, but every time he died, King Yuwen was able to resolve it by powerful means


    But today, he has to face a murderous God in white, even King Yuwen is full of despair.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at Yu Wen Wang, then suddenly he gave a cold smile, "Yu Wen Wang, do you know that you are afraid of death? I think you should forget about life and death after you have completely ignored your family


    Lin Hao is still angry in his heart. When he thinks about the inhuman treatment yuwenhu has received for decades because of yuwenwang''s neglect, Lin Hao feels a pain in his heart.


    Now, all the culprits in front of him, even if yu Wenhu didn''t ask, Lin Hao also wanted to seek justice for his brother!


    Yuwenwang''s face turned red. The feeling of being a prisoner made yuwenwang feel extremely humiliated. He blushed and growled:


    "Lin Hao, you know what a fart! I just don''t like rubbish. I, yuwenwang, would rather have a dog than a son! You don''t understand the law of the world. Waste is always waste. Just like those servants, there is no resistance at all! "


    The roar of King Yuwen surprised all the people in the room, but they didn''t want to say much. Especially the practitioners of Yuwen family seemed to think of something. They lowered their heads and even had pity in their eyes.


    Yuwen King''s life experience is an unspeakable public secret in Yuwen family.


    He is not a collateral blood, if you insist, he is just a wild species


    Yuwen Wang''s mother is a humble slave. Later, an old man in the Yuwen family took a fancy to her, and she also went to


    The elder of that family is an elder, but his energy is not big, and it''s a bad news to marry a maid in Yuwen family, so he doesn''t recognize the two mothers and daughters at all.


    However, the old man often felt guilty. After yuwenwang was born, he used his own energy to support yuwenwang, and made him have the name of the most inferior collateral blood disciple. He also privately used countless resources to support yuwenwang. Later, yuwenwang''s talent gradually showed its edge, and the old man began to let yuwenwang contact with many family elders for his future family Promotion paves the way.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the old man did not dare to recognize his mother and son for the sake of face. Later, the matter was exposed. Under the cruel family law of Yuwen family, the old man was forced to And he gave death to his maidservant, the mother of King Yuwen and his wife.


    After this incident, the storm of the Yuwen family was suspended, so it seems that the old man has also untied some knots and moved to a higher level


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    After this incident, the storm of Yuwen family was suspended, so the old man seemed to have solved some of his heart knot and moved to a higher level. Because of his guilt for Yuwen king, the old man provided more resources to Yuwen king.


    Yuwen became more and more dazzling, and the old man was more and more gratified. Until one day, the old man proposed that Yuwen strive for the position of family elder, and Yuwen also used the following poisonous means to take the upper position.


    The old man thought that everything would go smoothly, and their father and son would have more weight after the Yuwen family, but he didn''t expect that Yuwen king betrayed him at this time!


    Yuwen King poisoned another elder who didn''t deal with the old man, and put the blame on him. He was a thief around him. The old man had no resistance at all, so he was sent to the dungeon by Yuwen king.


    There should have been no killing in the dungeon. However, King Yuwen didn''t stop because of this. Instead, he intensified his efforts by taking his father''s poisoning as an example and uprooting all the roots of the old man!


    That day, even all the old man''s children, wives and concubines did not let go, all died in the hands of King Yuwen.


    Finally, even the old man died in Yuwen King


    No one knows what yuwenwang is thinking, but everyone knows what kind of person yuwenwang is.


    Yuwen King''s persistence in power has exceeded everyone''s. He insisted on holding a grudge against the old man''s irresponsible vow of not recognizing his mother. On that day, when the old man killed his mother himself, Yuwen King fell into the devil''s way.


    To reach today''s level, King Yuwen only relies on a cold-blooded and heartless heart, just because he thinks that the world doesn''t need any feelings, only power is the king


    At this moment, in the face of Lin Hao, Yu Wen Wang suddenly laughed, and laughed wildly,


    "ha ha ha ha! I want to kill you, Lin Hao? Let me ask you a question, do you dare to kill me


    Lin Hao frowned. Lin Hao didn''t think that such a person as Yu Wen Wang would be as naive as situ Qingyun. I, Lin Hao, dare to wash Wang Cheng with blood, don''t I dare to kill you alone?


    Lin Hao''s eyes more dignified, coldly asked: "you have any last words, but it''s OK to say."


    Yuwen Wang looked up at the sky and laughed arrogantly, "ha ha ha! Lin Hao, Lin Hao, do you think that King Yuwen''s life is based on this brute force? Lin Hao, don''t you want to take Yuwen Qingxue? I tell you, long before you came, I told the two elders, if I die, Yuwen Qingxue will bury me with me! "


    If I die, Yuwen Qingxue will be buried with me!!!


    The roar of the last sentence of Yuwen king, the blood was already surging wildly, but he didn''t mind, the laughter was still rampant, not afraid!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and his anger erupted like a volcano!


    "You are crazy! Why take your own daughter hostage? "


    Yuwen Wang looked as if he had heard a joke, and he was smiling back and forth. His eyes were full of tears and blood, and his arrogant laughter was like a roar.


    "Lin Hao, this is just like I heard my father''s question before he died. Hahaha, that old guy asked me why I killed him! Why? Ha ha ha! There are so many why! Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, do you dare to kill me


    Yuwen Wang roared wildly, and the blood mixed with the liver fragments spewed out together,


    "come on! Kill me! Come on!!! Kill God in white! Kill me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Yuwen King''s roar was so loud that everyone on the court was speechless. This is their master, who is completely crazy.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, but the bottom of his eyes was like an icebound volcano jumping in it, and the fury was almost overflowing his chest.


    When Lin Hao''s voice sank, he said in a cold voice, "King Yuwen, you''ve been wrong for so many years. Do you want to be wrong again?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be like a white goddess, hoping to influence a madman. Lin Hao naturally knows that it''s futile and ridiculous, but Lin Hao can detect that the Yuwen tiger breath behind him has begun to be disordered, and even has a faint red light on his body.


    Lin Hao knows that yuwenhu''s demons at the moment may have reached the limit of restraint.


    Yuwen Wang is his father, Yuwen Qingxue is his sister, now they are in such a situation, what should Yuwen Hu think?


    Don''t think about it. Just see the pool of blood under yuwenhu''s clenched fist.


    Lin Hao loves his brother and sister. He even feels a trace of fear for the madman in front of him, which is against human nature.


    Yuwenwang''s eyes were full of blood and tears, but his voice suddenly fell down, like the dull sound before the volcanic eruption,


    "Lin Hao, I don''t know what chance yuwenhu got from you, but I can tell you clearly that he is a waste in my eyes! Nothing is rubbish! Always! His idea of cowardice, even his cowardice, made me sick! Yuwenhu, do you hear me! I knew I had shot you on the wall, and I didn''t want you to be my son! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yuwen Wang laughed wildly, madly and sorrowfully,


    "waste is always waste. If you dare to have a little power, you won''t be bullied for so many years, you won''t watch your own sister being bullied, you won''t watch your mother being killed by your father, you won''t watch everything, and you can''t do anything..."


    Yuwenwang''s words have some incoherent, even Lin Hao heard some misty, yuwenhu''s mother is not dystocia died? How to watch my mother killed by my father?


    Looking at Lin Yuhao''s crazy eyes, he guessed something.


    I''m afraid, from the beginning to the end, yuwenwang regarded yuwenhu as the epitome of his childhood.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know what happened to Yu Wen Wang when he was young, it would not be easy to drive a strong man crazy.


    Lin Hao''s guess is not wrong. After yuwenhu was born, yuwenwang saw his childhood shadow in yuwenhu.


    Cowardly, cowardly, incompetent waste, yuwenwang''s evil spirit over the years is completely displayed in yuwenhu. This is the reason why yuwenwang treats yuwenhu like this over the years.


    Yuwen Wang hated himself for being incompetent when he was a child. Seeing that he was like Yuwen tiger when he was a child, Yuwen Wang transferred all his hatred to Yuwen tiger. How he wanted to strangle his incompetence when he was a child, let alone find the object of hatred now.


    Therefore, over the past few decades, yuwenhu''s waste constitution has become his hatred. From small to large, yuwenwang has paid more attention to yuwenhu than his peers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Therefore, over the past few decades, yuwenhu''s waste constitution has also become the hatred sustenance point of yuwenwang. From small to large, yuwenwang''s attention to yuwenhu is absolutely beyond his peers, but this kind of attention is yuwenwang''s criticism of his childhood.


    Kindness, affection, blood, friendship Yuwenwang sees all his childhood problems in yuwenhu. He hates the past, so he is mad at yuwenhu. He wants to correct all his weaknesses, and even destroy the waste.


    How Yuwen Wang wishes I have never been to this world


    Therefore, he also hopes that the waste like yuwenhu can be completely liberated. The world is really not a place where waste can survive


    Yuwenwang''s pupil lost luster more and more, blood and tears left, stagnated in his crazy face, let him look like hell ghost.


    At the moment, see Yuwen tiger so crazy scene, Yuwen tiger finally can''t help it.


    No one can understand yuwenhu''s mood.


    For his father''s life experience, yuwenhu never heard of it?


    From small to large, yuwenhu thinks yuwenwang is a strong man and an idol!


    Yuwenhu admires yuwenwang. He can be promoted from a humble son to a master in the strict Yuwen family in the jungle, and from an ordinary son with nothing to a strong man in the sky!


    Yuwenhu has never hated yuwenwang for so many years. He just wants an answer, an answer that yuwenwang hates himself, an answer that why yuwenwang killed his father in those years!


    And now, even if you don''t have to ask, Yuwen tiger knows the answer.


    The root of everything is just a heart demon that cannot be solved.


    From their grandparents to their parents, they are only imprisoned by demons.


    No one can tell right or wrong. When the old man didn''t make a big mistake because of his selfish desire, nothing would happen?


    Not so.


    This is the normal of all aristocratic families. In this world, there is nothing wrong!


    Even the old man is the representative of benevolence. This matter is replaced by other families, either the maidservant is expelled from the family, or one corpse and two lives What''s wrong with the old man being able to keep his wife and children and support them for the next ten years?


    This is the Yuwen family of the jungle. The old man is just a last class elder. He really tried his best.


    Is that Yuwen Wang''s fault?


    Should he kill his father or eat his son?


    But not necessarily.


    The old man made a mistake in that year, which led to the birth of King Yuwen. Later, he killed him face to face in front of King Yuwen. Should King Yuwen hate this man?


    Perhaps, the hatred for yuwenhu is too much. Who can tell why yuwenwang has kept yuwenhu for decades?


    Wrong, is it the world?


    No one has an answer. At the moment, yuwenhu has an answer in his heart.


    Yu Wenhu walked forward slowly, ignored Lin Hao''s warning, crossed Lin Hao''s guard and went straight to Yu Wenwang.


    Yuwen Wang coldly raised his head, eyes still with the color of sarcasm, severely sarcastic voice, "waste, you now the winner, also come to express the winning sentiment?"


    Yuwenhu did not refute, just looking at yuwenwang.


    Yuwenhu''s eyes are no longer angry or confused, but are as firm as stone,


    "yuwenwang, you are ridiculous, you are still playing the role of waste for decades..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Yuwen tiger''s words rang out, Yuwen Wang Leng on the spot.


    When he was young, Yuwen Wang looked up to heaven and laughed madly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Wen Hu, don''t you think that you are a strong one now that you have the identity of a mage? Ha ha ha ha! I, King Yuwen, have been famous all my life. How can I be called a waste one day? Ha ha ha, I laugh to death. Yuwenhu, you are too arrogant. How can you be qualified to call me a waste? "


    Yuwenwang''s laughter did not shake yuwenhu. On the contrary, yuwenhu looked at yuwenwang with a little more pity.


    The pity in yuwenhu''s eyes is in yuwenwang''s eyes. That kind of look is like the look in yuwenwang''s eyes when he was scolded by people around him!


    Startling, yuwenwang jumped up as if he was crazy, grabbed yuwenhu''s throat and yelled: "what kind of look are you looking at, you bastard! Waste, you dare to despise me, you dare to despise me, King Yuwen, marquis Yuwen, you dare to despise me, I will kill you


    The skeleton King behind him saw that yuwenhu was in trouble, so he wanted to stop him. However, Lin Hao put out his hand to stop him.


    The king of bones didn''t understand. Lin Hao looked at the king of bones and gently shook his head. "Step down, it''s not something you know."


    The king of bones is even more puzzled. He was once the overlord of hell. He didn''t know how long he lived. How could there be anything he didn''t know?


    However, since Lin Hao spoke, the king had to step down and wait for the opportunity.


    Lin Hao frowned, sighed and looked up at Yu Wenwang. Finally, Lin Hao understood the pity in Yu Wenhu''s eyes.


    At the moment, yuwenhu was pinched by yuwenwang, but yuwenhu didn''t panic at all. His eyes were still full of pity and sympathy.


    Yuwen king is almost crazy, this kind of eyes for him is absolutely more painful than a thousand cuts, he would rather Yuwen tiger killed himself, also absolutely do not want to see this kind of eyes!


    Yuwen Wang remembers clearly that the last moment when his mother died was also this kind of look!


    When my father died in his own hands, it was the same look!


    Why, what is pitiful! It''s the weak that deserves pity. He''s a marquis. Who has the right to pity him!!!


    Yuwen Wang looks crazy and pinches Yuwen Hu''s hand harder and harder. He grits his teeth and says in a Yin voice:


    "Yuwen Hu, now the poor man should be you, your sister, your favorite sister from childhood to adulthood. The life and death of your loved ones are totally beyond your control. You are the waste, you are the most pitiful waste! You should feel hopeless and powerless now! What are you pitying for? "


    King Yuwen roared wildly and asked questions incessantly!


    Yuwen Wang saw that Yuwen tiger was in a very similar situation with his own in those years. His loved ones could not control their life and death. Why could Yuwen tiger still be so indifferent?!


    Yuwenhu opened his mouth. At this moment, yuwenhu''s eyes finally became smart. He gave a smile,


    "yuwenwang, for so many years, you have been so weak. I thought you should have eaten the iron weight. It seems that you are still what you were."


    Yuwenhu doesn''t care about yuwenwang''s threat at all. Instead, he is relaxed. He slowly opens up yuwenwang and holds his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Yuwenhu didn''t care about yuwenwang''s threat at all. On the contrary, he was relaxed. He slowly opened yuwenwang''s hand and even felt in the mood to tidy up some wrinkled clothes.


    Yuwenwang was completely stunned by yuwenhu''s calmness. In his mind, yuwenhu was just like himself in those years. Under the control of the life and death of his loved ones, he should be crazy and roar. But why can yuwenhu be so calm?


    Did Yu Wenhu finally give up human nature and learn to live in cold blood?


    Yuwenhu also seems to see the confusion in yuwenwang''s eyes. Yuwenhu shakes his head slightly,


    "yuwenwang, you are wrong. It''s not that year, but that you always treat me as you were when I was a child."


    Yu Wen Wang hums coldly, "you this kind of waste, how can compare with me that year


    Yu Wenhu shrugged and didn''t follow the king''s words. Instead, he suddenly asked, "if you were really like me, I didn''t need to suffer so much in these years. Even if you had a little advantage of me in those years, you didn''t need to suffer so much."


    Yu Wen Wang was stunned, and there was a sarcasm in his voice, "do you have any advantages? Ridiculous, a little weak and incompetent waste, but also have advantages? Don''t I want to be trapped in the dark forever when I learn from you? "


    Yuwenwang''s sneering eyes didn''t cause yuwenhu''s anger. Yuwenhu said with a very relaxed smile, "actually, I haven''t found any advantages in me. I''m weak in talent, timid and cowardly, and often implicate others. I really agree with waste people''s design. But after what happened today, I finally found one of my few strengths. "


    Yuwen Wang sneered, "waste is waste, the advantages are just jokes!"


    Yu Wenhu shakes his head, but stares at Yu Wenwang very seriously, saying: "Yu Wenwang, what I am different from you is my advantage."


    "I live in the dark, but I have never been lost in the dark, my heart has been looking forward to light!"


    "And you, Yuwen Wang, you live in the light, but because of the rain in the world, you are stained with the dark!"


    "I''m a sunflower living in the dark. You''re just a flower with a face on your back. Yuwen Wang, you''re really poor!"


    Yuwenhu''s speech seems to be a little serious. Although the metaphor is not appropriate, it tells the biggest difference between yuwenwang and him.


    Yuwenwang has been lucky to grow up with the support of the old man since he was a child. The old man killed his wife and asked for help. Yuwenwang also incarnated as a devil, killed his father and promoted him. He finally became a demon and imprisoned himself for life.


    On the other hand, yuwenhu suffered more torture from childhood than the yuwenwang in his childhood. If the yuwenhu family is qualified to be demonized, it should be yuwenhu.


    However, yuwenhu is determined to face the sun, even if he is in the abyss, never see the sun in the abyss, he still does not give up looking forward to the sun.


    Escaping from the Yuwen family is the most important step for him to welcome the sunshine.


    Some people may think that yuwenhu is just lucky to meet Lin Hao and catch the chance.


    But even if he didn''t catch up with Lin Hao, even if he was ill fated, even if he was exhausted all his life, he didn''t have a chance, or even died in the world.


    Yuwen still has no regrets


    It is better to be buried in the pursuit of light than to be trapped in the dark abyss forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Lin Hao, behind Yu Wenhu, shook his head with a smile, lowered his eyes, and whispered: "in the end, it''s stupid Hey... "


    Yu Wen Hu looked at Yu Wen Wang directly and asked: "you tell me, what''s wrong with you? Marquis! If there is no one on your side, I will ask you, but someone asked you in a warm voice, "cold and warm?"


    Yuwen Wang Zheng in place, his heart has been low with Yuwen tiger just answer.


    At the moment, after hearing Yu Wenhu''s question, Yu Wenwang raised his head and said coldly:


    "I, Yu Wenwang I, who is strong, don''t need to be booed. It''s a monkey like joke between the weak!"


    Yu Wen Hu shrugged, "then you''re funny. You''re widowed, widowed and lonely. You''ve basically occupied all of them. What''s more, you''re not pathetic?"


    Yu Wen Wang frowned, the whole person silly in situ.


    Old people without a wife are widowers; old people without a husband are widowers; old people without children are alone; young people without a father are lonely


    It seems that I really have already been like this


    Yuwenwang''s eyes flashed with anger. He raised his head, and there was endless anger in his eyes. "It''s all the malice of fate. Yuwenwang is the one who goes against the sky and turns the tide! As long as there is power, everything is a floating cloud! "


    Yu Wen Hu tilted his head, "then you have power now, and what do you have without seeing you?"


    Yu Wenhu once grabbed Lin Hao and grinned, "I''m different. I have brothers. I have the sunshine in the sky. You don''t have it."


    Yuwen Wang sneered, "put away your ridiculous words of enlightenment. When did you expect that kind of ethereal thing? Only power is everything!"


    Yu Wenhu doesn''t plan to be influenced like a fool''s virgin. He just pats Yu Wenwang on the shoulder calmly. "I don''t want to talk to you more. You''re very sick."


    Yu Wenhu said, looking at Lin Hao very calmly, "boss, where''s our sister?"


    Lin Hao tilted his head and motioned: "here, just come."


    Everyone on the field is stunned. Why does Yuwen tiger mention Yuwen Qingxue at this time? According to Yuwen king, isn''t Yuwen Qingxue controlled by Yuwen Cang, the second elder?


    "Brother!"


    A young and excited voice sounded, and everyone turned around suddenly!


    Among the buildings in the depth of the Yuwen family, two beautiful images, one high and one low, are reflected in the eyes of the public.


    They are very familiar with these two beautiful images. Among them, only the little girl who is half a person tall is yuwenhu''s sister, yuwenqingxue!


    Her hair is silvery white, her skin is white and red, but her face is full of smile like sunny day, just like the gentle snow white!


    Yuwen is as beautiful as snow.


    Even when Lin Hao saw it for the first time, she couldn''t help smiling. Even if she just looked at it, it seemed that she wanted to melt the ice and snow in her heart and make everything warm.


    People''s eyes, difficult to move away from Yuwen Qingxue, fell on the tall woman beside Yuwen Qingxue.


    A black dress, the figure looks like the devil temptation, but the face has angel''s exquisite, eye-catching, is her head two iconic horns.


    Everyone present knew the identity of this woman for a long time. Before that, she had never appeared in the world, but every time she appeared, she was accompanied by the steps of killing God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    All the people present have known the identity of this woman for a long time. Before that, she has never appeared in the world. However, every time she appears, it is accompanied by the steps of killing God, demon of hell, Belle!


    BEI''ER looks at Lin Hao from a distance, holding her skirt like a princess and bowing slightly. Her charming voice comes,


    "tell the master that everything is going well, and all the rebels will die."


    How can people not hear BEI''ER''s words?


    Rebel? Ready to rebel? Naturally, Yuwen Cang is holding Yuwen Qingxue hostage. Yuwen Cang is still accompanied by several Wuling of level 5 or 6. Now Meimo Beier says that all the rebels are dead. Doesn''t it mean that


    All the people in Yuwen Cang died? Dead, dead?


    Everyone swallow saliva, step by step back, everyone knows, Yuwen Cang''s strength is second only to the home owner, and there are home master experts around to help, but now quietly died in the hands of a charming woman?


    What strength is this woman! Is there really no normal person who follows Lin Hao? Can any one come out with a hammer?


    Lin Hao smiles and nods to BEI''ER, "well done, come back."


    BEI''ER gave a gift and returned to the king''s back in awe.


    Lin Hao, thoughtfully, suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yuwen, "are you surprised? Are you surprised? Do you have a good plan, don''t let me have a ladder over the wall? "


    Yuwen Wang was stunned. He didn''t notice that Lin Hao had never seen BEI''ER before. Although Yuwen Wang did despise the girl, he didn''t expect that BEI''ER was so powerful that he rescued Yuwen Qingxue single handedly!


    That''s Yuwen Cang, the second strongest member of Yuwen family!


    In fact, Lin Hao had expected this for a long time. Hell demon is not just a gorilla who can fight. Her real ability is to charm others temporarily and act in the dark. It is a very powerful race.


    But before Beier never like to show, in the rescue Yuwen Qingxue proposal, the skeleton king just told Beier''s ability.


    Therefore, Lin Hao has already arranged for BEI''ER to rescue Yuwen Qingxue, so from the beginning to the end of the war, he didn''t see BEI''ER very much.


    "Brother!!! Sobbing People miss you so much, you really come to save me! Great


    On the other side, Yuwen Qingxue pours on Yuwen tiger, whose petite body almost falls into Yuwen tiger''s soft belly.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Xue is good. I will accompany my brother in the future. My brother will protect you. No one can bully you! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Yuwenhu looks at yuwenqingxue in his arms. Yuwenhu smiles like a child. He laughs so happily that tears fall out.


    For decades, I finally look forward to this scene, finally


    Looking at Lin Hao with a smile, Yu Wenhu almost knelt down to Lin Hao on the spot with a sour nose.


    Today, if it wasn''t for this man, he would never dream of saving his sister.


    If it wasn''t for this man, he would be imprisoned in the dark forever


    Boss, thank you


    Boss, thank you very much


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes were full of tears, and his heart was full of thanks again and again.


    Tears flying in the air, the blood between heaven and earth are dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    The joy of getting what you want, and the relief of getting the answer at last, yuwenhu seems to be reborn.


    At this moment, yuwenhu''s eyes are no longer dim, but a new light!


    At this moment, yuwenhu officially owns his own world, a world without shadow and full of light, and the man who brings light to yuwenhu is yuwenhu''s boss.


    Yu Wenhu stops his tears, turns Yu wenqingxue to Lin Hao, and gently introduces him:


    "sister, you see, that''s your brother''s boss. This time you can be rescued, it''s all thanks to our boss!"


    Yuwenqing Snow Powder Dudu face more than a doubt, silver hair, looking at Lin Hao, "boss? What is it? But, big brother, thank you


    Yuwen Qingxue bows to Lin Hao deeply. Her silver hair falls like flying snow. The smile on her face is as gentle as the warm sun.


    Lin Hao smile, "my name is Lin Hao, not the boss."


    What''s the big brother? What''s the name?


    Yuwen tiger pulled Yuwen Qingxue and said seriously: "sister, elder brother, that is to say, you can directly call our elder brother strange uncle."


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face froze. Will the eldest be old? Blame uncle?


    Lin Hao with a grim smile, looking at Yu Wen Hu, "fat tiger, fat tiger, is the skin itching, or in front of my sister to perform upside down?"


    Yu Wen Hu shuddered and said with a smile, "ah ha ha ha ha, it''s just a joke. Sister, our boss is our benefactor. He is also the most talented and powerful man in the world. He and I are brothers too. You can call him big brother."


    Yuwen Qingxue''s head tilted, silver hair slowly fluttered, Sha is lovely, "big brother? Brother Lin, so I have another brother. "


    Yuwen Qingxue is happy to jump up, her mind is very simple, as long as his brother think can trust people, Yuwen Qingxue will have no reservation to believe.


    Although Lin Hao''s breath is like a snowy mountain, how did Yuwen Qingxue ever fear the cold of the iceberg? From the deep, she can feel the warmth of the world.


    Even though Tu Yuhao''s life was not touched by snow, it was like a kind of hell.


    Lin Hao came slowly with a smile on his mouth. Lin Hao was close to one meter eight. Standing in front of Yuwen Qingxue, who was only half a person tall, he was like a big tree covering the storm.


    Lin Hao looks down at Yuwen Qingxue with silver hair and powder. He smiles and reaches out his hand to rub her head. He says in a warm voice:


    "after that, you will be my sister. In this world, no one will dare to bully you. Those who have bullied you will also pay the price I promise


    Lin Hao''s voice is so gentle and soft.


    Listen to in Yuwen Qingxue ear, such as Mu spring breeze, let Yuwen Qingxue happy unceasingly, holding Lin Hao straight swing.


    However, the same words, listening to the audience''s ears, it was like the cold wind from the eight cold hell, blowing everyone to the bone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    However, the same words, listening to the audience''s ears, it is like the cold wind from the eight cold hell, blowing everyone to the bone. In Lin Hao''s words, "those who have bullied you will pay the price", it shows Lin Hao''s intention to kill!


    At this moment, no one dares to say more.


    Lin Hao''s killing intention never dissipated. Thinking that yuwenhu''s lovely sister had lived in such a cold-blooded and merciless family for so many years, Lin Hao felt cold in his heart. Fortunately, yuwenqingxue, like yuwenhu, never lost his heart in the dark. Otherwise, it would be hard to calm Lin Hao''s anger if he had been in yuwenhu''s family for ten thousand times.


    Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "take Qingxue to leave first. She''d better watch less of today''s things."


    Yu Wen Hu is stunned, but also nods, "understand."


    Yuwen Qingxue is always just a little girl. At the moment, the ruins of Shura hall are not suitable for this pure elf. What''s more, the next storm will be stained with blood, and Lin Hao doesn''t want Yuwen Qingxue to see it.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, Yuwen Qingxue is still just a little girl. No matter what she has experienced in this family, from today on, everything will become pure, and the darkness can no longer erode her.


    Lin Hao winks at BEI''ER. BEI''ER gets Lin Hao''s order and gives a gift. She follows Yu Wenhu and protects her brother and sister faithfully.


    When Yu Wenhu and his sister were sent out of the room, Lin Hao turned around.


    This turn, smile, like a gentle big brother Lin Hao, instantly turned into a cold as snow, proud and heartless white God!


    Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile, "well, we can continue, but no one will interrupt."


    Lin Hao''s voice is like a sharp arrow on an ice cone, penetrating everyone''s heart, making everyone shudder.


    Almost forgot, this is a man from the abyss purgatory, just gentle, is the devil''s gentle!


    GABA


    A slight voice rang out. Lin Hao followed his reputation, but saw a Wuling face panicked and ran away.


    Finally, someone could not help it and began to flee.


    Two aristocratic families, more than a hundred Wuling, surrounded and killed a white God, but they were about to flee!


    The Wuling did not escape most of the time, but suddenly stopped.


    In his chest, I do not know when there has been a sharp spur, spur from the bottom to the top, he stabbed a pair of wear, he instantly no breath, died on the spot!


    The skeleton king looked at the crowd coldly. The fire of the soul in his eyes was jumping. The death of the living meant the increase of his dead breath. It was also a very good experience for him.


    In particular, I do not know why, now a wisp of dead spirit can harvest ten times the harvest of the king skeleton, the king skeleton did not understand, but vaguely felt that it was because of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao walked slowly to Yu Wen Wang, who had lost his hope, and said coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    Yuwenwang''s eyes were broken, and his breath began to become disordered.


    He didn''t expect that even the last killing move was cracked by Lin Hao, and Yuwen Qingxue was rescued. What else could threaten Lin Hao?


    No more


    Yuwen king did not speak, just slowly closed his eyes, in the dark, he seemed to see countless pairs of eyes, without exception, all pity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Lin Hao waved a sword, Yuwen tiger did not howl, did not scream, just that eye closed has become eternal.


    This legendary figure, who has lived all his life, has finally come to the last moment today.


    No one would think that King Yuwen was a failure. His glorious achievements in his life are rare even in the history of all kingdoms. After all, few of the lower class of the family can be promoted to the master position.


    It was Yuwen''s cruelty that made his life brilliant, but it was also his cold blood that ended his life unintentionally.


    No one will go to explore right and wrong. The world has already decided on everyone''s right and wrong.


    Only those who survive are right.


    Now that Yuwen Wang is dead and Lin Hao is alive, this is the final answer.


    With a wave of his sword, Lin Hao shakes off the bloodstain and glances at Yu Wen Wang. Lin Hao''s eyes are more complicated.


    After all, it''s the same result


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head and looked at Wu Ling, who had lost all his fighting consciousness.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are as sharp as a sharp knife, and the flashing black and white murderous air is more like the death air in hell, which is the terrible existence that all creatures have to fear.


    All the people who were swept by Lin Hao''s eyes could not help but go back a few steps in panic, and even tangtangwuling fell to the ground.


    Fear filled the whole field, no one dared to speak, everyone was shaking.


    Killing the gods in white, after all, we have to attack them.


    As soon as king Yuwen died, at this moment, all the remaining Wuling in the field had to place their last hope on another person and meet the gate Changhe.


    Every gate Changhe was watching the play from beginning to end, and even he chose to leave several times. After all, he really knew that if he was allowed to fight with him, the winning rate would be close to zero.


    It''s not inferiority complex. After seeing Lin Hao''s fierce fighting power, Fengmen Changhe is sure that even if he sacrifices his family''s treasures, he can''t do much harm to Lin Hao, or even backfire -


    for example, Lin Hao brings the killing to Fengmen family, which is the last thing Fengmen Changhe wants to do.


    And now his intestines all regret green, just shouldn''t leave to now, now want to escape again, already late.


    Lin Hao looked at the long crane of Fengmen, and suddenly frowned, "who is the crane of Fengmen?"


    Fengmenchanghe seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, "I''m the eldest uncle of his nephew. The one over there is fengmenhe''s father, the three elders of Fengmen family. Fengmenyu! Yudi, come here and see you


    In his mind, Fengmen Changhe thought that there was a gifted child in his family who seemed to have left the family and went to xuanyangzong. Now I think that he is really related to Lin Hao!


    At this critical moment, every door long crane dead horse when live horse doctor, toward every door language desperately make eyes.


    Fengmenyu also understood that he was the key to survival. He quickly stepped forward and said, "kill God, sir, I''m fengmenyu. I''ve often heard that you''ve been mentioned by dog son. Today I saw you, and it''s amazing. It''s really Yushulinfeng, romantic, handsome and talented..."


    Lin Hao frowned and drank coldly, "shut up!"


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and the temperature dropped by 10 degrees. Anyone could feel Lin Hao''s chill that could not be dissipated. People could not help but wonder, was it wrong to guess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    The atmosphere in the field suddenly cooled down, and the temperature dropped by 10 degrees. Anyone could feel the chill on Lin Hao. People could not help but wonder. Was it wrong to guess that fengmenhe had a bad relationship with Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at Fengmen language, but there was no way to connect Fengmen crane in memory with Fengmen language in front of him. They didn''t look like father son relationship at all.


    Lin Hao now finally understood why fengmenhe would abandon his noble family status and escape into the sect.


    How can you bear such a rogue father with the leisurely nature of fengmenhe?


    Sure enough, aristocrats of aristocratic families are really wonderful


    Lin Hao could only shake his head in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t like these aristocrats.


    Looking at the eager members of Fengmen family, Lin Hao said faintly:


    "early years ago, he joked with me that if he wanted to fight against the aristocratic family in the future, please show mercy. I promised, and today I will fulfill my promise..."


    Everyone in every family was ecstatic, and their faces were filled with the excitement of the afterlife, and even cried out,


    "great!!"!!! We don''t have to die! I said that nephew He Xian was a good choice to make friends with Lin Hao in those years! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I think so too. I didn''t expect that nephew He Xian had such foresight in those years, and he was able to make friends with this incredible genius. It''s a great fortune for me to meet my family, and I''m very lucky for my three lives!"


    "At the beginning, he xiannephew tried his best to stop him from going to the dragon city. If not, my Fengmen family would not be able to retain so much fighting power today. It turns out that he xiannephew is really thinking about the family!"


    Every door long crane is on the spot to shoot a case, "good! Nephew He Xian is very kind to my family. From now on, nephew He Xian will be the head of the minority clan. Who has any objection? "


    "Ha ha ha, I agree! I agree! We all agree! "


    The people of Fengmen family are really laughing at the moment. They are so happy that they even shed tears on the spot. I didn''t expect that it was because the children who ran away from home in those years had no intention to interfere with others, and they even got the doomsday vitality of the whole family!


    This kind of joy is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s from the hands of the white God!


    Looking at the excitement and joy of the Fengmen family, the rest of the Yuwen family practitioners are as pale as ashes. Fengmenhe runs away from home, but he still thinks about his family. However, yuwenhu is expelled from his family, and he even wants to destroy his family. It''s unforgivable!


    "I''ve decided that everyone present will die, except for fengmenyu!"


    Lin Hao''s words suddenly interrupted everyone''s exultation. Everyone looked at Lin Hao with silly eyes and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Every door long crane swallowed saliva, trembling to ask: "kill God sir, you, you said something wrong, you didn''t mean to fulfill the promise?"? You, if you don''t consider nephew He Xian, you should also consider your reputation. This matter really has a great impact. "


    All eyes were wide open, and they looked at Lin Hao with fear that he might say something more.


    But in fact, when Lin Hao spoke, he never needed to consider the feelings of these people. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao remembered that they came to kill themselves, and it was their original decision that made her die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Lin Hao looked coldly at the people in front of him, his voice was cold and merciless,


    "except for Fengmen language, everyone has to die. I won''t kill the people of Fengmen family. That''s my mercy. "


    "Lin Hao, you don''t care about your friendship, you don''t care about your promise and reputation, you''re humiliating yourself!" he roared


    The people of Fengmen family angrily denounced: "Lin Hao! You are treacherous, you are not human


    "Nephew He Xian is wrong! He''s definitely wrong! Killing God in white should be a hero who stands up to heaven and earth and makes a lot of promises. Where is a man like you who can eat your words and make a lot of money? "


    "Lin Hao, are you hitting yourself in the face like this?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao seems to be the target of thousands of people. However, Lin Hao can clearly see the fear that people can''t hide in their eyes. So they are so extreme that they are just afraid of death.


    Lin Hao is not going to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Anyway, Xue Lengfeng''s decision was made by all the senior members of the Fengmen family. One of the Wuling in this room is one. They are all guilty, and they are all capital crimes!


    Lin Hao coldly looked at all the people who met the door who were angry and scolded. Looking at their appearance, Lin Hao suddenly felt a little funny.


    Lin Hao sneered and shook his head, "did you misunderstand something? I kill God in white. How can I ever think of myself as a hero? Remember, there''s no one left but the language of every gate! "


    The people of zhongfengmen family still want to struggle again. A huge bone spur suddenly rises from the ground and suddenly penetrates the life of one of Fengmen Wuling. Blood splashes on the spot.


    When the bloody storm rose, many people realized that Lin Hao was not joking. He really didn''t want to save his life!


    Lin Hao''s mind has been as firm as a rock in the thousands of murders. Even gossip is like a sword, which can hardly hurt him.


    But at present this group of people''s desire for survival, also hard to make Lin Hao more pity.


    Pity them, who will pity me? Who will forgive her?


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said: "today, there is no one left here!"


    Whew!


    Lin Hao''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and a white figure shuttled between the people.


    summon wind and call for rain, and turn to be a powerful force of cloud. At the moment, it seems that he has become a pest. * every time Lin Hao''s sword wield, life falls on the spot.


    "Ah! Lin Hao! I curse you


    "Ah!!!! Who''s going to stop the devil... "


    "Lin Hao, I won''t let you go when I catch ghosts. Remember! Ah! "


    "I hate, I hate!"


    The wailing in the field went straight to the sky, and the blood spread over the whole Fengmen family in an instant. This place, which was half near the ruins, was once again washed away by blood and fire.


    Including the Wuling of the Yuwen family, including the Wuling of the Fengmen family, including all the remaining people of the Yuwen family, one of them is one, all of them will die!


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a bloody storm, countless heads fall, and countless dead spirits are gathered here. This is a fatal disaster that all people can''t escape.


    There are many sorrows everywhere. This family, which has been standing in the royal city for hundreds of years, has the longest history and ranks among the best in strength. Today, it is facing a catastrophe. Where Lin Hao has set foot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    There are many sorrows everywhere. This family, which has been standing in the king''s city for hundreds of years, has the longest history and ranks among the best in strength. Today, it has ushered in a catastrophe. Lin Hao has stepped on the place and baptized the whole Yuwen family with blood. No one can escape, from the master to the slave!


    A river of blood and a mountain of bones, this family cast by the law of the jungle is finally sanctioned by the strong at this moment, which seems to be their destiny.


    In this case, the worship of power, destroyed in the most powerful power, they have nothing to say.


    Whether it''s flight or resistance, it''s futile at the moment.


    Lin Hao and the king of bones have long been their incomparable existence.


    Nine level Wuling of them, even the peak Wuling can win, let alone these have no leader of the weak, in front of Lin Hao, death is their only end.


    Whether it''s confession or scolding, it doesn''t work at all.


    Lin Hao''s mind has long been as firm as a rock. He can only seal the mouth of the world with one sword.


    And the skeleton king is the evil thing of the dead spirit, the overlord of hell, the confession of the dead spirit of hell is not to seek the way of death.


    The killing goes on, life is like grass at the moment.


    With the advancement of Lin Hao and the skeleton king, the scythe was waved, and pieces of grass and mustard were harvested and thrown.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were not stained with blood. He killed people just for revenge. Killing people never affected his mind.


    Lin Hao''s clear and bright eyes are nightmares of all the dead. How many things have fallen in his eyes like ice for thousands of years?


    Flames crisscross in the Yuwen family, countless burning beams and columns collapse, hit whether the living or the dead, will be forever reduced to ashes.


    Now that I have come, I will leave a scar on the land of Wangcheng forever!


    In the symphony of blood and fire, the Yuwen family slowly steps into the extinct Duanmu family and into the abyss.


    At this moment, if you look down from the sky of the Royal City, you will surely see a piece of fire rising up into the sky. It is accompanied by the breath of blood, blood and fire, going straight to the bullfight. Not to mention the whole Royal City, even the whole world of the Royal City, including the aristocratic small world formed outside the Royal City, you can see it clearly.


    And at the same time, the whole world went crazy.


    As everyone knows, there is a crazy man in the King City, a white clothed murderer who dares to kill two aristocratic families at the foot of the King City!


    No one dares to say anything, and no one supports anything. The two destroyed aristocratic families are the top forces in the city. Even they are destroyed. Who else can save them?


    What''s more, no one is qualified to say anything.


    This is the king''s city. In the king''s city, he set fire to kill three thousand li, but even the royal family ignored him. Who has the right to take care of this?


    The world of the King City has fallen into a dead silence, and even some people dare not enter the king city again. This world has fallen into Purgatory with the arrival of that young man.


    Lin Hao, will wash this dark land with killing, no one can survive, no one can stop, in the symphony of blood and fire, all people in King City will remember this historical moment.


    This is the most humiliating moment of the Royal City, comparable to the disaster of destroying the country.


    So King City, so big Cangyuan Kingdom, countless pairs of eyes can only watch helplessly, watching young people in white wash the world with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    When the curtain of blood came to an end, the King City finally lost a noisy place, as if it could finally usher in peace.


    However, quietness does not mean peace. Quietness is the pronoun of stillness.


    Now, Yuwen family No, it''s the ruins of the Yuwen family. The dead are still surrounded by the fireworks. They are roaring and roaring in this place, forming a dark wind.


    Even the most courageous people in the world dare not set foot in this hell. Against the backdrop of blood, war smoke and debris, this place has become a fierce place in the world.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is sitting high on the ruins. His white clothes are not stained with dust, and his temperament is cold and dusty. He is out of tune with this bloody world. If you don''t know, you will think that he is an immortal who went into Purgatory by mistake.


    No one would have thought that it was this young man in white who had a clean temperament and created this bloody hell by himself!


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed, his eyes blurred, and his mood reincarnated to that time. If he had the strength to protect her at that time, wouldn''t it be unnecessary for all this to happen


    How about killing Duanmu''s family and Yuwen''s family? Even if it''s blood washing, it can''t get her to look back


    If you can, really, really don''t want you to die


    I''d rather not hold a butcher''s knife. I''d rather have a green light and comb my hair under the crystal curtain


    Don''t you go


    Oh, no if


    "Master!"


    The skeleton king is half kneeling beside Lin Hao. At the moment, the skeleton King''s blood has not been eliminated. The skeleton covered with blood and meat looks even more terrifying!


    Lin Hao didn''t answer, but his eyes closed slightly. The king continued:


    "if you want, none of them will be left. In addition, this man will ask his master to send a message."


    Next to the king of bones, there is Fengmen language, which has been scared out of courage. He watched Lin Hao and the king of bones slaughtering this place with blood. He killed all the life and let the world be washed away by blood.


    This man is a devil, a devil out of the abyss!


    His arrival directly brought purgatory to the world. He was furious and cruel. He was absolutely hell Shura, the abyss devil!


    Lin Hao finally recovered, glanced at fengmenyu and said, "do you know why I left you?"


    Feng Mengyu knelt down on the ground and shivered: "I don''t know Oh, no, I know what you mean. When I go back, I will rule the Fengmen family, and let all the members of the Fengmen family serve the master from generation to generation. All the resources will be dedicated to the supreme god of killing! "


    Every door language really flustered, already flustered have no mind.


    In terms of identity, he is the third elder of the family. In terms of strength, his strength is comparable to that of high-level Wuling. Such a strong man kneels on the ground without dignity at the moment and calls himself a slave to Lin Hao.


    An elder, whose strength is comparable to that of high-level martial arts, can do this. It can be imagined how grand his fear is at the moment.


    It''s the same. After seeing Lin Hao''s blood butchers, Feng menyu''s psychological defense line has already collapsed. Now he, even if Lin Hao asks him to turn over and kill his family, will not hesitate to do it.


    Fengmenyu really doesn''t dare to resist Lin Hao any more. Now he really gives in. The surging blood River


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Fengmen language really does not dare to resist Lin Hao any more. Now he is absolutely sincere. The surging river of blood and the mountain of bones are the driving force for Fengmen language to strengthen its faith.


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at Fengmen language and said indifferently, "I don''t need your loyalty or anyone''s gratitude. I just want all the Yuanshi of Fengmen family."


    The most simple and rude, I want Yuanshi!


    Lin Hao''s words, let every door language Leng for a while.


    Lin Hao turned his head slightly, "is there a problem?"


    Fengmenyu knelt down and kowtowed, "no problem, no problem, absolutely no problem. I''ll go back to my family immediately and convert all the Yuanshi, no, all the resources into Yuanshi and bring them to you!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes glared, speechless for a long time.


    Every door language is Lin Hao see whole body cold sweat straight up, the whole body unconsciously began to tremble.


    Is, is Lin Hao not satisfied, he, he back to kill me?


    I, I can''t resist


    Finally, Lin Hao''s words brightened the dawn of fengmenyu''s despair,


    "half an hour, half an hour, I didn''t go to get it myself."


    Go and get it in person again?


    You''ve come by yourself. Is there any way for the people of Fengmen family to survive?


    He knelt down, kowtowed, and received amnesty. "It doesn''t take half an hour. Just a moment, I will bring you all the resources that the family can get! Just, four, no, no, a quarter of an hour! "


    Every door language incoherent, panic incomparable.


    Lin Hao frowned and waved his hand like a fly.


    Fengmen language seems to see the dawn, too late to leave, turned around and began to run all the spiritual power, even burning blood essence, just for a little speed.


    Who knows what it''s like to stay here?


    This place is not a place for people to stay. The wind is mixed with the cry of the dead in the past. The face of the dead is reflected in the pool of blood. Even when we meet the door language, we can feel that the life in our body is constantly passing. The fierce atmosphere here is getting heavier and heavier.


    After fengmenyu left, Lin Hao also stood up lazily and stretched himself,


    "skeleton, ask you something."


    The king of skeleton didn''t understand, "please master, but it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Hao pointed to the majority of Wuling corpses in the middle hall and asked, "now you want to turn these people into bone soldiers and put them back to yuejianshan, can you do this?"


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t intend to leave a fierce place like the moon in the king''s city, he doesn''t intend to waste it when he looks at these corpses. He was a mortal enemy in his life and became Lin Hao''s fighting power after his death, which is totally reasonable.


    If the king wants to replace the dead, it''s very difficult for him to replace them. But it''s very difficult for me to replace them. If my skills can be engraved into the fire of soul, I can position the moon to see the mountain with my own dead Qi, and deliver and summon the perfect dead Susheng. "


    Lin Hao frowned and understood for a while, then he was not sure:


    "that is to say, you need to engrave the Su Sheng skill of the dead into the fire of the soul? Is that the call of the skeletal dragon in the future, and it no longer needs to go through the charging crystal? "


    The skeleton king bowed and nodded, "yes, as you said, but if you want to engrave the skill into the fire of the soul, you need the means


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, doubt a way: "the world has not seen?"


    The skeleton king could not recognize Lin Hao''s meaning and continued: "at least no one in this continent has such means any more."


    The top force in Xuanwu mainland, which is the strongest in the imperial dynasty, is likely to be the emperor''s strong one. Does the emperor have no face?


    Lin Hao didn''t show off much either. He said directly, "I have a way to engrave the dead Su Sheng on you."


    The skeleton king was stunned. Maybe the bone was too slow. He turned his head and looked at Lin Hao for a long time. "Master, what did you say just now? Is there a way? "


    Lin Hao nodded, "I have a way to solidify a skill or ability on you, which is what you call engraving into the fire of soul. Now you tell me which ability you think is the best engraving."


    The skeleton king thought for a moment, then he was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that the master still has such ability. If it''s to be engraved, it''s naturally the ability of my dead Su Sheng. Whether it''s to summon the skeleton dragon or two-way teleport the skeleton soldiers, we all need to rely on this ability. Moreover, the strength of my skeletal dragon will increase with my strength, and the summoning energy required at that time will no longer be provided by a mere energy crystal. Therefore, the solidifying of this skill will do no harm to Baili. "


    Lin Hao nodded and said directly, "well, I''ll solidify this skill."


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and opened the Yuling interface to apply the solidification opportunity to Su Sheng, the dead of the skeleton king.


    In less than a second, the word "success" is displayed on the Yuling interface.


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, so fast?


    "Master! Let''s start! "


    The king''s voice wakes up Lin Hao. Lin Hao opens his eyes, but sees that the phantom King seems to be ready to take off his skull.


    Lin Hao quickly stopped, "stop, what are you doing?"


    The skeleton King doubted: "I don''t know the tedious process of engraving soul fire, but wherever soul fire is needed, it needs to be directly used. Master, wait a moment, I''ll take off my head and give it to you."


    Skeleton king a pair began to take off his head driving, Lin Hao full of black line.


    Is it fun? Take your head off and press it on?


    Lin Hao said, "it''s over."


    The skeleton king was stunned, "end? What do you mean


    Lin Hao white one eye, literal meaning, skill solidification has been successful, you try it


    Although he felt the fire of his soul sank just for a moment, it seemed that there was something more in the fire of his soul, how could the pure king of bones know Lin Hao''s means against heaven? It''s unimaginable!


    Lin Hao didn''t want to leave the chance of shock to the skeleton king. He waved his hand and said, "turn all the Wuling corpses on the scene into bone soldiers and transport them to Yuejian mountain as soon as possible."


    The skeleton king is still in a muddle, but when he hears Lin Hao''s order, he can''t help but act. Anyway, it''s done!


    The skeleton King''s body floated up slowly, and his whole body was full of black air. The ruins, which had already been surrounded by gunpowder, suddenly shrouded in a shadow.


    Under the dark cloud of death, the whole Yuwen family becomes dull. If there is any complaint spirit, they are roaring and wailing.


    Even though they are already dead, what happened to their bodies at the moment is clear to them. It''s a call from hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Even though they are already dead, what happened to their bodies at the moment is clear to them. It''s the call from hell. Once they are called into bone soldiers, even the dead will be imprisoned by the soul. It''s a barrier that can''t be escaped forever.


    The spirits of the dead are struggling and roaring, but they have nothing to do. Under the cover of death, all the corpses of the Wuling are shaking. There are skeletons floating here. The scene is very strange.


    The first skeleton soldier staggered to his feet. His arms were still in front of him, but there was no flesh and blood on his body. Only white bones could be seen.


    When the first bone soldier got up again, there were more and more bone soldiers standing up from then on. Under the black atmosphere, there were countless more bone soldiers standing up wobbly.


    There was no light in their skulls, so they just stood precariously, driven by instinct, and walked slowly to the skeleton king.


    Until there were nearly 100 bony soldiers in the field, no other bony soldiers appeared again.


    The king of bones floats up in the air, and a black cloak makes a sound of hunting. The fire of the soul in the skull suddenly blows up. The voice of majesty is like a command and a poem.


    "wake up, my soldier, serve me with the body of death!"


    With a big wave of the king''s hand, the fire of the soul in the skull swayed, and a light of fire swung away from the fire of the king''s soul. At the moment of spreading out, all the swept soldiers seemed to be stimulated by some force, and they were full of energy.


    In a flash, all the bony soldiers lit up the fire of the soul. The strange light of the fire in the field was shining!


    Lin Hao glanced, which is full of orange soul fire, estimated that it is the symbol of strength in Wuling rank.


    The skeleton King''s movement did not stop, although he could feel the breath of the skeleton king, which consumed a lot and began to become very weak.


    But the skeleton King continued to force his body to die, and a gate like a black hole appeared in the field.


    Under the control of the skeletal king, all the skeletal soldiers walked orderly towards the gate.


    Lin Hao noticed that there was darkness in the gate, and even the sense of breath was hard to penetrate, just like Behind the door is another world.


    Bone soldier''s movement is very fast, only in a few minutes, then completely withdrew from the field, there is no residue.


    The king also waved his hand and scattered the gate.


    When the dust settled, the dead air in the sky slowly dispersed. This hell seems to be much cleaner, but it''s hard for anyone to imagine that this kind of cleanliness is something everyone will fear.


    The skeleton King fell down, bowed and reported: "tell the master that all the skeleton soldiers have been successfully summoned. There are two high-level wulinggu soldiers, 20 middle-level wulinggu soldiers, and the rest are low-level Wuling soldiers. It is said that all the skeleton soldiers have passed the yellow spring to guide the way and sent to yuejianshan. If everything is successful, please ask the master for instructions."


    Lin Hao was able to feel the excitement of the skeleton king. In less than a second, he already had the ability that he could not have in the netherworld. How could the skeleton king be unhappy?


    Looking at this, it was a complete success, without any side effects. The ability to solidify this skill is just against the sky.


    Lin Hao thought: "that gate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    The skeleton King explained: "the way of the yellow spring can only be the mutual transmission between the dead, and can only be the transmission between the fixed point and the noumenon."


    Lin Hao some abrupt tunnel: "if the stranger foot?"


    The skeleton king was stunned for a moment, "but there is no precedent, but the road to the yellow spring is nothing more than a jump node of hell. If a stranger steps into it, he may fall into the yellow spring hell, or he may be directly infected by the dead air and die."


    Lin Hao nodded, "well, I didn''t cheat you, but a skill is so simple."


    The skeleton king bowed, "the master''s means are strong against the sky, which is unheard of by his subordinates."


    Lin Hao shrugged and wanted to say something more, but suddenly he looked far away and narrowed his eyes.


    In the distance, four powerful figures are coming quickly. Lin Hao can clearly feel that the strength of these four figures is definitely not under situ Qingyun.


    Is it the peak Wuling again?


    And four at the same time? Who has such a big family, the peak Wuling a direct four?


    Lin Hao didn''t even have to think about it. In the kingdom of Cangyuan, I''m afraid only the royal family had such a hand.


    "Master, I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Do you need to call the skeleton Dragon Knight first?"


    The skeleton king looked at the four fast swept figures, and even the skeleton king could easily feel the great pressure brought by the four sounds.


    The four top Wuling can easily level any aristocratic family in the King City!


    The strength of the royal family is really unfathomable.


    Lin Hao is a relaxed smile, shaking his head, "no need, if they want to fight, already came. Well, here we are


    When Lin Hao chatted with the skeleton king, the four figures had arrived at the scene.


    Boom!


    Four people''s entrance way is really sensational. They think that Wuling directly breaks through a broken wall, and the violent wind blade rolled up between the roads shoots at Lin Hao with countless gravel.


    Lin Hao''s face was as plain as water, and he couldn''t avoid the storm.


    All over the sky, the tiles and gravel rushed to Lin Hao, but it seemed to hit the invisible barrier, separated in two and scattered in all directions.


    And Lin Hao''s white clothes, hunting in the wind, but also add three natural and unrestrained.


    A gentle scholar appeared in front of Lin Hao with a green robe, sword and feather fan, and his gentle voice was like an Oriole in an empty valley,


    "dare to serve you, but kill God in white, Mr. Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao didn''t have to. Instead, he looked behind the qingpao Confucian scholar, and the other three peak Wuling fell to the ground one after another.


    The momentum of their coming is not weak at all.


    A tall man with a big arm and a round waist rushed over like a bulldozer, pushing down the golden mountain and jade pillars. He broke some stones, and they shot at Lin Hao like bullets.


    Another middle-aged man with shining gold armour and dignified face came slowly. Although he didn''t shoot many waves, his powerful spiritual power alone was enough to beat the momentum of the people present. The pressure brought by his spiritual pressure was no less than the storm of rolling seats.


    The last peak Wuling is also amazing. There is no storm, no sand, and no prestige. He just comes calmly with a kind smile on his face. He looks more like a businessman than a monk.


    The four top Wuling have their own characteristics. They are strong men in iron armor, green robed scholars with feather fans and silk scarves, kind businessmen with splendid gold robes, and


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Each of the four peak Wuling has its own characteristics. The four peak Wuling can easily overwhelm any strong Wuling by the pressure they bring.


    After all, these are the four top Wuling, the royal family''s trump card. Even in the top Wuling circle, they all exist upstream.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth around Lin Hao seems obscure because of the great momentum of the four top martial spirits. If the prestige had a shape, this place would have been like the deep sea.


    However, in the face of this majestic and heavy pressure, Lin Hao looked around calmly and freely as if nothing had happened and said, "what can I do for you? Ten thousand a second. "


    Four Wuling stunned, Lin Hao this export moment will be divided into the field of destruction clean, not easy to condense into a moment of pressure, like a vented ball.


    What''s going on here? Even the Duke family, under the common encirclement of the four Royal commanders, must appear respectful and trembling.


    This Lin Hao is good, eyelid does not take to lift, the exit is a have what to do, one second ten thousand?


    Ten thousand yuan a second, it''s better to rob it!


    The green robed scholar gently shook his feather fan and said with a smile, "then I''ll ask you again. You are the white clothed murderer, Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao gave a white look and said, "don''t you have a number in your heart? Can you find one like me in the whole kingdom? "


    The four commanders are at a loss. Is Lin Hao too strong? As far as their four peak Wuling and the containment of the highest military position in the kingdom are concerned, Lin Hao does not save face at all?


    I drop a darling, this Lin Hao is really more than the rumor of courage fat too much!


    The strong man on the iron frame snorted coldly. He was angry and scolded on the spot: "who do you think you are talking to, those four of us are the four Supreme commanders of the kingdom? How dare you despise us! Are you not afraid of death? "


    The body of the iron clad man is more than three meters high, plus the blood stained iron armor and the axe half the size of a man in his hand, the deterrent power can easily frighten people into fools.


    What''s more, the four of them are only facing a level 9 Wuling. Can''t the four top Wuling scare a level 9 Wuling?


    The answer, of course, is that I can''t be scared Just because, this is Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and glanced at the iron man. "I just don''t treat you as a person. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    Oh, I''m just not a human being. I don''t mean to look down on it. It really bothers me!


    The iron clad man was furious on the spot and his whole face turned red. He immediately roared out:


    "get out of the way, I''ll show you my strength first! Break his bones, let''s talk about it again! "


    The ferocious spirit power surged on the iron clad man. Just standing in the same place, it was like a mountain that was about to collapse. It was very terrible.


    The situation in the field is going down sharply, and the battle is imminent.


    The other three peak Wuling just looked at each other and silently chose not to stop them. Naturally, they wanted to see how powerful the legendary white clothed killing God was.


    In fact, Lin Hao also thinks the same way. This war is inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    This battle is inevitable. No matter what the royal family''s purpose is to find Lin Hao, it means that the royal family has noticed Lin Hao and wants to communicate with him. It may be negotiation.


    Since it''s a negotiation, the most important thing is to increase your chips first.


    At present, if you want to increase the chips, there is only one battle. Of course, if Lin Hao has the ability to step on the four top Wuling, it would be better.


    Lin Hao looks like a strong man staring at his prey.


    "Lin Hao, have you never heard of Laozi''s fame? If you know, I''m afraid you won''t be so calm now. "


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the iron strong man, light spit two words, "mentally retarded."


    OK, the simple and rude response directly spills a bucket of oil on the iron strong man''s anger and makes the iron strong man angry again!


    The strong man with iron armor gritted his teeth and said in a Yin voice: "boy, my name as a desert butcher is well known in the world. There are countless people who have died in my hands. Even a ghost army can''t equal it! But don''t worry. If I don''t kill you, I''ll crush your bones one by one, and then I''ll take you back to the princes. "


    The strong man in iron armour is the first commander of the so-called desert butcher in Cangyuan kingdom. In the northwest desert where he guards, there are many kingdoms and wars. His desert butcher has been in the northwest desert for 50 years, killing more than a million lives.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether it''s ten times. Moreover, the quality is not in the same level. Those weak Kingdom troops have little resistance in front of the army of Cangyuan kingdom.


    The desert butcher lives in the northwest desert and kills countless people. His reputation is frightening. Now he is despised by a young man who has been practicing for less than a year, which makes the desert butcher angry!


    The desert butcher is under the control of the big prince. His cruelty and fury are exactly the same character of the big prince. Now he comes to find Lin Hao on behalf of the big prince, and naturally he doesn''t mind any means.


    As long as you can bring it back and don''t die, it doesn''t matter if you crush Lin Hao''s whole body.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were still cold, and he even glanced at the butcher: "ink."


    It''s such a simple and rude answer again.


    The answer pierced the heart of the butcher like a thousand sharp blades. His threatening words just now seemed to hit the cotton with all his strength!


    Slowly raised the color of the desert axe, he no longer has the meaning to do a good job.


    "Lin Hao! Let you see the real peak of Wuling! Break it! Mount Tai


    The huge axe of the desert butcher is like the fall of Mount Tai. The mighty momentum will smash everyone. Lin Hao is a young beast under the collapse of Mount Tai. Even a rolling stone can kill him.


    Seeing the axe of the desert butcher, the three top Wuling on the field couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    The green robed scholar murmured: "is one hand a good skill? It seems that ADA''s heart is heavy. If he kills Lin Hao carelessly, how can we do the job? "


    However, general Jin Jia''s eyes closed slightly and remained indifferent. He said coldly, "if you are killed by this axe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    If the general does not care about it, it is useless for him to take his eyes with him


    As soon as the merchant frowned, the color of worry in his eyes flashed away, but he kept silent.


    And the Lin Hao in the field is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the face of the attack down the axe, Lin Hao is not to avoid, the sword after the first, a fierce flame light mixed with a huge thunder burst open!


    "Raging flames, thunder waterfall baptism!"


    Lin Hao''s sword, the flame blocking the sky and the thunder and lightning, which are as majestic as waterfall, rush to the desert butcher like a tornado.


    The strength of these two attacks is far beyond the ordinary level 9 Wuling, and even has reached the peak of Wuling.


    In the face of this fierce attack, the desert butcher''s face changed. His axe stopped suddenly, but he pulled it back to resist.


    Even if he is one more muscle, he can fully feel the powerful momentum brought by Lin Hao''s attack. Even if he is hit by this attack, I''m afraid his end will not be much better.


    Boom!


    Flame light mixed with electric light, exploded on the huge axe, the brilliant flame and dazzling purple electric light were mixed with each other, the flowing purple red and flashing purple electric light looked extremely beautiful, and full of dangerous breath.


    For a long time, the terrorist attacks around the hatchet slowly dispersed, revealing the hatchet that was a bit pitted.


    Although these potholes are not very clear, but anyone knows that under this blow, the desert butcher is down!


    The axe slowly put down, revealing the ferocious face of the desert butcher behind, his mouth has a touch of unknown blood.


    At the moment, the desert butcher''s heart had already been scolded. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s attack was so strong!


    He not only broke his own attack, but also hurt himself. Although it didn''t matter, he really fell down and let him down!


    The face of the desert butcher is ferocious, and his eyes turn red. If you know him, you will know that this is the precursor of the madness of the desert butcher.


    "Lin Hao..." The voice of the desert butcher became as terrible as that of the devil in purgatory, and his ferocious face was the same as that of the devil. "Lin Hao, you are very good. It''s worth me to be serious. If I don''t break your bones today, my name as the desert butcher will be buried in the dust!"


    Everyone was shocked that the desert butcher took his life name as an oath. For a leader, it is absolutely the most important thing besides life!


    As everyone knows, the butcher of the desert is really angry now!


    Facing the furious butcher in the desert, Lin Hao was just as calm as if nothing had happened. He was still calm and free. He said, "white fool."


    Well, these two words completely ignited the desert butcher, although he was already angry.


    Boom!


    A burst of spiritual power swings away, and the huge body of the desert butcher disappears. When everyone responds, he has appeared behind Lin Hao.


    This speed is against common sense for a strong man who is more than three meters tall.


    On the huge axe of the desert butcher, endless yellow spirit power is surging. He cuts to Lin Hao''s waist. The speed of the axe exceeds the reaction of ordinary Wuling, and Lin Hao is just a level 9 Wuling, which can''t be avoided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    If this axe is hit, it can be predicted that even if it is not killed by the waist, it will be shot by the powerful impact force, and the bones of the whole body will be broken on the spot.


    However, Lin Hao stood in the same place, but with a sneer, he did not turn his head back


    "Go to hell!"


    The desert butcher''s axe blew by, and even the huge wind and waves almost uprooted the trees.


    However, when the axe cut across, the wind and waves ploughed a deep plough mark on the ruins, but no one saw Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lin Hao''s voice came from behind the butcher in the desert, cold and with a little contempt.


    The desert butcher has rich experience in fighting. He doesn''t turn his head at all. Instead, he cuts the axe hard and drives himself to turn around.


    However, the axe cut, but only cut to a shadow, Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared in place.


    "It''s time for me to come and not go." Lin Hao''s voice is still so bantering.


    The desert butcher has a strong sense of crisis. In an instant, he condenses his yellowish spirit power on his back. His spirit power attack is an Epee with no edge, and defense is hard to get through. Few people can break his defense.


    However, Lin Hao is obviously not among those people.


    Purple flame flashed, a scarlet blood flying out, shooting far away.


    At this moment, the desert butcher finally felt uneasy.


    Before the war, he looked down on Lin Hao. After all, he was only a boy who had been in martial arts for less than two years. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be stronger.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not such a simple teenager. It''s just this sword that can break the defense of the butcher. Although we already know that Lin Hao''s sword of fire is extremely powerful, it is only when we know it personally that the butcher of the desert really feels Lin Hao''s terror.


    However, the desert butcher''s uneasiness is only for a moment. He is the leader of all life in the northwest desert, and his pronoun is fierce and fearless. This sword not only does not make the desert butcher fear, but also makes him full of fighting spirit.


    "Lin Hao, have a fair fight!"


    The whole body of the desert butcher''s spiritual power is restless. The whole body of his spiritual power swings away and spreads all over Lin Hao''s body in an instant.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. Under the cover of the desert butcher''s spiritual power, Lin Hao felt the stagnant aura around him. By the way, even Lin Hao''s speed slowed down a lot.


    It is worthy of being the old peak of the royal family, and the things are more and more powerful.


    When he saw that Lin Hao was bound, the desert butcher raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, held his axe in both hands, and his huge body leaped up high to cut Lin Hao like a jade pillar.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, take a hit from me, advanced martial arts, Kaitian axe! "


    The desert butcher is not polite. He directly changed his martial arts skills. Moreover, he is a famous high-level martial arts skill. Among the high-level martial arts skills of local products, the sky axe is also famous.


    Lin Hao can''t avoid this axe. He has to solve it hard!


    Lin Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes. He couldn''t hide. What''s wrong with hard solution?


    Lin Hao''s breath wafts away, and the fire condenses on him. The whole person is like a dazzling sun. All the eyes that fall on him can''t help but move away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    The breath of Lin Hao''s body swings away in bursts, and the firelight condenses on Lin Hao. The whole person is like the sun shining with dazzling light. All the eyes that fall on Lin Hao can''t help but move away. Lin Hao''s light is too dazzling!


    "Endless flame! Lei Yue


    When Lin Hao''s sword was wielded, the dazzling light on his body seemed to condense on the sword. At one end of Lin Hao''s sword, three thunder balls were shot instantly.


    Whew, whew!


    The three thunderballs were extremely fast and ran into this one one one after another, which was like an axe that opened the world.


    In front of the axe, which is as powerful as Mount Tai, the three thunder balls, which are only the size of the head, are very insignificant, just like grains of rice.


    However, when the three thunder balls were wrapped around the axe, the self-confident butcher''s face changed, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    The desert butcher can clearly feel the explosive like threat from these three small thunder balls!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the desert butcher instantly gathered a piece of earth yellow spiritual power. The spiritual power covered the armor, as if the whole person of the desert butcher had become a rock.


    This is the reaction of the soldiers who have been in the battlefield for a long time to danger. Even if the three thunder balls in front of them are insignificant, the desert butcher will never dare to despise them when he feels the threat.


    This prudence has enabled the desert butchers to roam the northwest desert for more than 50 years without death. It is also because of this prudence that once again saved the lives of the desert butchers.


    Three thunder balls wound up and enveloped the desert butchers, including the axe. A stabbing light bloomed from the thunder ball. Bursts of hot feeling swung away, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    Among the three thunderballs, the nearly fallen axe suddenly stopped in the air like a strong resistance.


    Not only that, when the first ray of dazzling light blooms on the axe, the fury on the axe will suddenly disappear like ice and snow.


    And like the flame winding general, these dazzling light winding and up, unexpectedly also winding to the frozen rock general desert butcher.


    Bang!


    In a moment, the purple red flame burst out in the space surrounded by three thunder balls, and the dazzling light was shining so brightly that the whole ruins were extremely bright, even the sun in the sky seemed to become dim at the moment.


    Boom!


    The whole sky is full of purplish red light, which is like the second sun, hot and full of incomparable power.


    The three top Wuling players outside the stadium have been stunned. Even as the top Wuling players, they feel a bit of fear in front of the fierce atmosphere like the sun.


    It was the most primitive fear of power, just like the life that almost touched the flame wanted to be away from the general, the three people even raised a retreat.


    "Lin Hao How fierce


    The words of qingpao Confucian also expressed the aspirations of the other two peak Wuling.


    When does a level 9 Wuling have such power? I''m afraid that even the new peak Wuling will be afraid of such a powerful attack.


    That''s right. For example, the young man who was beaten by Lin Hao just now and forced to change his name to situ Canggou, has personally experienced such attacks. If he is here, he will come out with his tragic experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    At this moment, there is a vague premonition in people''s hearts. Under such a powerful attack, the desert butcher Should it be ok?


    The word "should" is ridiculous in people''s hearts, but the fact seems to be that it is so cruel and powerful that even the three onlookers shudder, let alone the desert butcher in the center of the attack.


    If you change yourself under this attack, what should you do?


    This idea lingered in people''s hearts and made them frown. Maybe if they didn''t use some more powerful means, they would really explain it here.


    Forget this shocking idea, the three people turn their eyes to the battlefield again. At this moment, the smoke has dissipated, showing the figure of the desert butcher.


    Fortunately, the desert butcher himself is made of heavy spiritual power. With the vigilance of his talent, the desert butcher has put forward extremely powerful defense measures in advance, and has made great efforts to protect his life.


    Only with all these additions can the life of the butcher be saved.


    However, he is not likely to get any better.


    "Cough, cough!! Cough, cough


    The dust dissipated, revealing the scarred butcher in the desert.


    At the moment, his appearance is not optimistic. Just now, his shining and brand-new armor has become pitted and hollowed out. There is no trace of his original appearance all over his body. Some of his bare skin has been split, and his blood color is dim. At the moment, the desert butcher''s breath is in disorder, which is different from Fang''s strong and domineering.


    Just two swords, just two swords. Lin Hao made the desert butcher look like this. It''s beyond imagination.


    There is still blood left in the corner of the mouth of the desert butcher. A pair of eyes with big copper bells are staring at Lin Hao. The fire of anger is burning in his chest!


    He is the first commander of the northwest desert. He is a desert butcher whose hands are stained with the blood of millions of people. How can a hairy boy be forced to such a situation with only two swords?!


    Shame, shame!


    The desert butcher was so angry that his face became purplish, his eyes were full of blood, and his voice was gloomy and sharp,


    "Lin Hao! You''ve just dug your own grave. I''ll kill you


    This is the shame of the butcher. He can''t bear it this time!


    Although the two swords just now consumed a lot of Lin Hao''s spiritual power, Lin Hao''s body was spotless, dressed in white and blue, and they were able to fight!


    Lin Hao was so angry by the desert butcher, but he was calm and free. He held his sword obliquely, and his eyes were indifferent. He joked:


    "recognize the reality, you are just a fool in vain."


    OK, Lin Hao''s exit has completely swollen the face of the desert butcher. The desert butcher has lost a lot in the battle, and now he has to be humiliated by Lin Hao. I can''t say how angry the desert butcher is now!


    "You want to die!!"


    The desert butcher is furious. Regardless of his injury, he takes up his axe and rushes to Lin Hao again. His body is full of earthy yellow spiritual power. He can even see the blood shadow behind him.


    The use of blood deficiency shadow shows that the killing heart is great!


    Lin Hao looks at the desert butcher coldly. Finally, he is waiting for the shadow of the desert butcher''s blood. It''s not a waste to offend him in death. He even doesn''t want his quality


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Lin Hao looks at the desert butcher coldly. Finally, he is waiting for the blood shadow of the desert butcher. It''s not a waste to offend him in death, and he doesn''t even want the quality. For the blood shadow of an old peak Wuling, Lin Hao has been waiting for a long time.


    Although he has just felt the blood shadow of situ goudan, the ability of a new peak Wuling is not enough. Lin Hao wants to feel the blood shadow of an old peak Wuling.


    Lin Hao''s blood, has been flowing with the gene of crazy soldiers.


    Lin Hao''s sword lit a purple red flame, just like Lin Hao''s fighting spirit.


    The virtual shadow of the blood of the desert butcher is like a giant of mud and stone. His action is earth shaking and has the momentum of shaking the mountains. Even Lin Hao feels a lot of pressure.


    "Lin Hao! Go to hell


    The butcher of the desert is so skillful that when he raises his axe, he wants to punish Lin Hao in the simplest way. This axe condenses the blood of the butcher of the desert. If Lin Hao doesn''t use more means, he will be hard to resist.


    "Kill the red lotus!"


    Lin Hao is not afraid at all. There is a strange red lotus on the long sword. Just at the beginning of its formation, the air around Lin Hao becomes as hot and dangerous as if he were in purgatory. Even the heaven and earth have to fear the breath of extinction, which is stronger than the desert butcher!


    It''s a little scary!


    At the moment, the desert butcher is the peak Wuling who can activate the virtual shadow of blood. With one blow, few Wuling can resist.


    But at the moment, the breath of Lin Hao''s body is even higher than that of the desert butcher! And this attack is not condensed, if condensed, I''m afraid even stronger!


    Just when Lin Hao planned to cut out the strongest sword, there was a sudden change in the field!


    The three figures suddenly flashed between them, but they were the three peak Wuling who were watching all the time.


    At the moment, after seeing that Lin Hao was going to chop such a powerful attack, the three commanders could not sit still. If Lin Hao was allowed to chop this sword, it is not difficult to imagine what the result would be.


    Lin Hao looked at the three top Wuling in front of him. He was not afraid to fight against them. He said in a loud voice:


    "good! Come on! Today, let me fight against four and ask for advice from four


    The three were startled. They didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so violent. The first reaction to see them enter the stadium was to pull them to hammer together!


    Grumpy brother, absolutely grumpy brother!


    The gold robed merchant winked at the two people around him. Then he turned around and looked at Lin Hao kindly. He said hastily, "I have misunderstood you. I have misunderstood you Desert leader! Stop it


    The merchant turned around and rushed to the butcher in the desert with qingpao Confucian scholar and Jinjia general!


    Each of the three top martial arts spirits has his own magic power. For a moment, the boundless power of heaven and earth condensed into the eyes of the desert butcher. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng stopped the fierce desert butcher!


    "Let me go! I''m going to kill this kid! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    The desert butcher was stopped, his face was crazy, and his axe was waving wildly. However, under the block of three top Wuling, he could not improve half a point.


    Now, it''s not hard to be subdued by three of them


    Lin Hao frowned at the back. What''s the trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "Desert commander, stop it! Do you forget what you''re here for today


    General Jinjia is so majestic that he shouts like thunder. He doesn''t need to be afraid of the identity of desert commander.


    Although the four men are both the top martial spirits and the commander, there is still a gap between their status and strength. General Jinjia is directly subordinate to the leader of the country, and his strength is superior to that of the desert commander, so there is no need to give face to the desert butcher.


    And the other two are the same status as the desert butcher. They have the same status and strength, and can easily stop the desert butcher.


    What''s more, the desert butcher is eager to be stopped now


    Of course, on the surface of the desert butcher, he still showed almost crazy killing intention. The huge axe danced wildly and roared.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! I''m going to kill this kid! Ah, ah, ah


    Who knows what he is thinking now.


    "Enough!"


    General Jinjia yells again, but the butcher is not willing to stop. But at the moment, he is smiling. Commander Jinjia, thank you for your help!


    After a cold glance at the butcher, general Jinjia turned around and said to Lin Hao, "don''t blame me, sir. The desert commander is irritable and irritable. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Lin Hao looked at the heart of the sneer, even a fool can see how this is going on.


    I didn''t see you come out to stop me just now. Now I see that the desert butcher is about to fold under his own sword, so I come out to stop him. How can I have the face to say I''m sorry?


    What''s more, the desert butcher''s acting skills are fake enough. A peak Wuling is really crazy. Where are the three peak Wuling who can force to stop just with their spiritual power? Isn''t that funny?


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t expose it either. After all, if he really starts, Lin Hao may have a way to kill one or two of them, but the pressure of this golden general on Lin Hao is far more than others.


    Lin Hao even felt that this man should have stepped into the throne with one foot and a half, and his strength was so strong that it was hard to stop him even destroying Honglian.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the four people in front of him, but with a sneer, "well, what''s the matter with you looking for me? Let''s just fight. You like to cheat. "


    Lin Hao''s words, mercilessly exposed the four just rogue practice, but together on the fight, it is too shameless.


    General Jin Jia''s face is a little red. He has never done anything to suppress his grievances in his life. Four of them went out and were almost forced to kill one by a younger generation. What''s more, he asked them to come out to save the scene together. This face is definitely lost to grandma''s house.


    However, just now that kind of situation, if the three of them do not stand up, it is likely that they will really lie down now.


    Lin Hao''s sword died. Although Honglian didn''t show it, the danger of the breath made them shudder. If the desert butcher was really hit by this sword, he might die on the spot.


    So, just lose your face. Anyway, the royal family doesn''t have much face in front of Lin Hao. Don''t you see that there are two ruins in the royal city?


    The green robed scholar didn''t mind. His demeanor remained the same. He gently shook his feather fan and said: "I''ve heard about the talent and strength of killing gods in white for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. I admire it, I admire it! Today''s matter is really that we made a mistake first... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the white clothed killing God is gifted and powerful. Today I see that it really deserves its reputation. I admire it, I admire it! It''s true that we have made a mistake in today''s matter. I''m here to accompany you. "


    The green robed scholar bows to Lin Hao with full apology. He doesn''t care that the person in front of him is just a 17-year-old boy.


    The supreme commander of a kingdom, Fengfeng Wuling, even wants to apologize to a 17-year-old boy. Lin Hao''s face is too big.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The green robed Confucian scholar was elegant and unassuming. He seemed so approachable. However, Lin Hao keenly felt that this person had a dangerous smell like a poisonous snake. He must belong to the three princes camp.


    Cang Yuanqing and Lin Hao have heard of his virtue. Lin Hao is smiling. The scholar in qingpao seems to be elegant and has no airs. In fact, he is very afraid of Lin Hao''s strength. Lin Hao has not forgotten his temptation to force people to kill him.


    Lin Hao has always been disrespectful for this.


    Lin Hao snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the apology of qingpao Confucian scholar, and said indifferently: "so, you''re not here to fight today? Is it a gift? "


    The expression on the face of the green robed Confucian scholar is stagnant. The nine Hou family of the King City is washed by your blood, and the royal family''s face is lost. We''re still here to give you gifts. Are we sick?


    The gold robed merchant on one side couldn''t help laughing, "well, please don''t mind, Mr. Lin, what happened today is really our fault. In fact, we''re here today to invite you to the palace."


    Invited to the palace?


    Lin Hao didn''t mind at all, and said frankly:


    "I just bloody washed two Marquis families in front of all the people in the king''s city. I''m worried about how to run away, and I have to go to the palace to be a guest and throw myself into the net. Am I ill?"


    Compared with the abdomen Fei of qingpao Confucian, Lin Hao''s calm makes everyone speechless.


    Have you ever been so candid as to say what''s in your heart? Are you worried about how to run?


    Four people ha ha a smile, the scene is incomparably awkward, this Lin Hao compares in the imagination direct frank, a little difficult to deal with.


    Lin Hao waved, a very tired look, "don''t waste your efforts, I won''t fall into the trap. Go back to wash and sleep! "


    People''s faces stagnated again, their brows beat, and they were about to run away.


    Nainai, this young man is poisonous. He dares to say that in front of his face. Can you save some face? At least we are the four Supreme commanders of the kingdom!


    General Jinjia stood up and said in a dignified voice:


    "the royal family has always seen what you have done in the royal city. If you think you can really escape, why stay here so long? Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. If we don''t move you, the next time will be the envoys to protect the country. You should know what will happen at that time. "


    Ambassador to protect the country! The throne is strong!


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that the royal family was so determined to send out envoys to protect the country in order to invite him!


    Lin Hao, the protector of the kingdom of Cangyuan, has seen it before. What he saw in the emperor''s tomb was the protector of the country. Moreover, the goods were once dug by Lin Hao. Lin Hao still remembers it.


    If the envoys to protect the country come, Lin Hao can''t guarantee what will happen to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Lin Hao looked at general Jinjia coldly and said indifferently:


    "are you threatening me?"


    General Jinjia shook his head and said sincerely, "I have no intention. I just want to let you know the determination of the royal family."


    General Jinjia stopped for a moment and then said, "you don''t have to be suspicious. The royal family won''t do anything shameless. You are going to the Royal Palace this time. I promise you that you won''t be hurt with my life."


    Lin Hao frowned tightly. What''s the matter?


    Is the royal family crazy? The blood slaughtered nine Marquis three families, created two ghosts in the Royal City, and made the royal family lose face. How could the royal family promise to ensure Lin Hao''s life?


    Does the royal family really want to invite me in for a cup of tea to appreciate life? By the way, more than a hundred princesses will be allowed to recruit themselves, who will compensate their wives and turn them into soldiers?


    It''s not impossible, after all, for the royal family, nothing is more important than peace. If Lin Hao can be courted, let alone a mere princess, even the queen will dare to come out if Lin Hao can step into the throne.


    Oh, it''s not good to refuse


    Cough Far away


    Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao could not guess the royal family''s behavior.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Lin Hao is going to follow them.


    Lin Hao looked at general Jin Jia faintly, "if I don''t go?"


    Who is Lin Hao? Can you take him away?


    Even if you are a hundred and a half peaks, I will never waver!


    Lin Hao has a straight waist and a proud body!


    A man who is poor and humble can''t be moved, and a man who is powerful can''t be subdued. Will he be at the mercy of others?


    General Jinjia said coldly, "then you can only ask the envoys to protect the country to invite you."


    Lin Hao is about to say another tough word to prove himself, to express his powerful and unyielding manhood, but suddenly he feels a very strong breath sweeping by.


    Lin Hao''s face turned black immediately. No matter how dull he was, he knew what it meant.


    Nainai, there''s a protector Is this a special way to force good people into prostitution?


    General Jinjia once again asked, "I don''t know what you think of Shashen?"


    Lin Hao''s waist is straight, and his face is full of strong and domineering color. With a cold hum,


    "lead the way!"


    Yes, it''s so strong!


    Nainai, even Wang Guoqiang has come to force Liang. Can''t I go!


    What, a man can''t bend? This is called a man who can bend and stretch, huh?


    Of course, Lin Hao has his own ideas in his heart. This bloody massacre of the royal city has a great impact on the whole kingdom. The royal family has lost face, but it has never stopped. He knows that it''s only too late now, which means that the royal family doesn''t want to trouble Lin Hao at all.


    After testing Lin Hao, the four top Wuling didn''t show much hostility. They told Lin Hao plainly that they didn''t care about the blood slaughter.


    Is it crazy for the royal family to be beaten in the face???


    Lin Hao doesn''t know why the royal family should be so subdued, but Lin Hao knows.


    It''s better to go to the meeting in such a big way than to speculate here. Why can the royal family who has been beaten in the face be so subdued


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    It''s better to go to the meeting in such a big way than to speculate here. Why can the beaten royal family be so subdued? After the Hongmen banquet, there is an answer.


    General Jinjia also bowed sincerely and said, "you are so bold. Please follow me."


    The four of them turned around and wanted to leave, but between them they heard Lin Hao say indifferently:


    "wait a minute."


    Four people stop body, that desert butcher is more yin yang strange way: "how, afraid, to regret?"


    Lin Hao took a look at the desert butcher, "I regret that I didn''t kill you and let you jump."


    The desert butcher was angry, but he did not dare to respond to Lin Hao. After all, according to the form just now, he was probably killed by Lin Hao.


    Nay, I''m so angry!


    General Jinjia frowned slightly. "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Now Lin Hao said, "I''m gone? I''ll wait for someone, a quarter of an hour. "


    Jin Jia nodded, "in that case, we will wait together. Please don''t mind."


    Lin Hao white one eye, certainly don''t mind, I have no idea!


    If you have the ability, take your King Wu back to me. Nainai, I''ll run. You can only eat ashes behind me!


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao found the ruins of the high ground and sat down, while the first figure came to one side.


    Wearing a black cloak, he was eerie and terrifying. His body was lifeless, and his huge skeleton shelf didn''t look like a human.


    But the king, who had not been on the court, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    General Jinjia frowned, "are you waiting for it?"


    Lin Hao white one eye, "nature is not, I said wait for a person."


    Is the king of bones a human being? The dead spirits and evil things are very different from human beings.


    Lin Hao avoided the four and took the skeleton king to the distance.


    The four stood in the same place, but they began to discuss in a low voice.


    The desert butcher had some grudges and said coldly, "let''s follow. What if he escapes?"


    Once the general shakes his head, it''s not necessary for him to be indifferent to the country


    But the green robed Confucian suddenly turned away from the topic and said to the desert butcher, "why, the desert commander has a grudge and wants to kill people with a knife?"


    If we can successfully force Lin Hao to escape, the emissary of protecting the country will be in great trouble. The butcher of the desert is also uneasy and kind-hearted.


    The desert butcher looked at the green robed scholar coldly, "would you like to try again?"


    The merchant in the golden robe came out quickly and said, "well, don''t turn it upside down. It''s a joke. But I really want to know, desert commander, what do you think of that sword? "


    The desert butcher''s face stagnated. He wanted to be angry. He said with hatred, "if you take that sword, you will not die!"


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that the desert butcher, who was made of defensive ability, would give such a high evaluation. He is the most powerful warrior. If he took that sword, he would not die? Is it so scary?


    Qingpao Confucian asked: "is it really so terrible? Even if it''s your blood, you can''t stop it? "


    The butcher glared at him and gritted his teeth: "why do you think I stopped? I can clearly feel that if that sword is cut out by him, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance again. This white God is better than we think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    The three were shocked. They didn''t expect that the concubine of the desert butcher felt so terrible. It was just like death.


    General Jinjia said: "this son is extremely talented, unprecedented and decisive. In the future, he must be a strong man who will resound through the world, not a thing in the pool."


    The desert butcher was not reconciled and wanted to refute a few words, but he bowed his head and acquiesced.


    No way, who let Lin Hao really is so strong, talent incomparable, and no Youth Green astringent, kill decisive, even these leaders are inferior.


    If these figures really let him take the next step and enter the martial arts palace, they will surely explode a thunder in heaven and earth and have a place on the mainland stage.


    Compared with Lin Hao''s talent, they are really yingcao under the bright moon.


    The four were silent and deeply convinced by Lin Hao''s powerful talent.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao did not know that these young men had been convinced in thought, but now Lin Hao was convinced in another aspect.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho Yuanshi, full of Yuanshi, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are straight. Looking at the king with a full load of bones, Lin Hao is almost crazy.


    Yes, when Lin Hao faced four top Wuling, the skeleton king was sent out to collect the assets of the Yuwen family.


    Anyway, the skeleton king didn''t see much dead energy at that time. Fighting was just a burden, so Lin Hao simply let the skeleton king collect yuan stones by himself.


    Looking at the six small goals added by Ping in the balance, Lin Hao couldn''t close his legs with laughter. Nainai didn''t expect that even the Yuwen family under the ruins were so rich. They contributed to the six small goals!


    Now, Lin Hao''s balance just bottomed out suddenly soared. Lin Hao''s property also reached seven small targets, a total of 700 million terrorist assets!


    Seven hundred million, these are the seven obvious small targets. From the last big target, Lin Hao has three small targets left!


    And these three small goals are not rootless water. When the young man of Fengmen family comes, Lin Hao can harvest a large amount!


    No matter how stingy the Changhe of Fengmen is, a Grand Marquis family has to set at least three or five small goals to make sense. Of course, if the Changhe of Fengmen can''t take it out, Lin Hao can choose to take it himself


    Lin Hao is overjoyed. His 700 million assets will definitely give him more confidence!


    The skeleton King respectfully took out a space ring, "master, this is the high-order crystal core of the ground product found in the Yuwen family."


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up. He had just taken an attitude of "what if" to let the king of bones pay attention to the crystal nucleus, but he didn''t expect that it was really there.


    When Lin Hao opened the space ring, he saw that the space ring was full of numerous high-order crystal nuclei. Even Lin Hao could not imagine the number.


    "One group, two groups Oh, my God, at least 24 pieces. This is at least 200 million yuan. Is the Yuwen family crazy? How to collect so many high-order nuclei


    Lin Hao frowned and realized that things were not so simple.


    On these crystal cores, there is a kind of breath that Lin Hao is very familiar with, which is the breath of terror from the crime field.


    The skeleton king was not idle. He handed out a secret script and said, "master, these crystal cores are put together with the secret script. I am in the depths of the ruins..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    The skeleton king was not idle. He handed out a secret script and said, "master, these crystal cores are put together with the secret script. I found many corpses in a hidden stone room deep in the ruins, all of which are Wuling level corpses. I also called them bone soldiers and sent them to Yuejian mountain."


    Lin Hao eyebrow pick, crystal core, crime domain breath, Wuling body?


    The skeleton King nodded slightly, "no accident, this is the secret of Yuwen family to experiment and improve the secret of sin domain. I''m afraid it was after the failure of countless Wuling that Yuwen King finally had the powerful defense and healing ability that could be called a monster. This secret of sin domain is probably handed down from the demon world of sin domain."


    "The evil world of sin Anyway, let''s see what it is first. "


    Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. When he let go of the secret law of crime domain, he frowned and muttered: "what a bullshit secret book, if you practice until you die, you''ll have the same strength of flesh and turn yourself into a demon of crime domain. It''s not as good as my safe, non-toxic, green and environmental protection secret law of thunder, waste, lost."


    Lin Hao throws away the secret script of the Yuwen family''s crime domain, which is regarded as a treasure by the Yuwen family. A purple flame mountain follows and burns the Yuwen family''s treasure for decades to ashes.


    Just at a glance, Lin Hao saw the key point of the so-called secret method of crime domain.


    The secret method of sin domain can strengthen itself through the crystal nucleus, but it will eventually lose its sense. Yuwen family is smart, and they don''t know what means they used. They successfully transformed the secret method of sin domain within decades, which can not only make the user lose his sense, but also retain the powerful ability of blood drinking recovery.


    The value of this skill is very high. You can''t see it. After using the secret skill of sin domain, yuwenwang can even force Lin Hao to explode in situ. If he has the same strength, he will definitely win.


    Moreover, the secret law of crime domain can also give people a powerful and incomparable ability to recover. As long as they can put down people''s dignity and swallow people''s hearts like a merciless beast, they can get powerful ability.


    It''s a great temptation for those devils who fall into the evil way. They don''t care about human identity, and the pursuit of human nature is like shit.


    However, Lin Hao is completely disdain, a look directly burned.


    Lin Hao has his own thunder secret. The strength of his body depends on swallowing. For the sake of his ability to recover, he has to turn into something that is neither human nor ghost. Lin Hao doesn''t want to die.


    It''s even more impossible to keep it. If it flows into any place, it will cause a bloodbath. Lin Hao is a good man who loves life and peace. Of course, it''s impossible to let it flow into the world and burn it. It''s the best decision.


    "That''s enough. I don''t know how much I can be promoted to."


    Lin Hao looked at the hands full of crystal core, heart in full bloom.


    Promotion to the throne is not just a matter of ten small goals. Lin Hao is a man who wants to become a god of martial arts. Naturally, any rank should be the best.


    Especially the blood catalytic level, Lin Hao is bound to raise the blood catalytic level to full and then go to promotion. At that time, he will get double full marks in physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation. He will definitely be a first-class strong man in promotion, and he will have a broad road in the future!


    Lin Hao is looking forward to the world after entering the throne!


    And just as Lin Hao thought about it, the sound of the crane in the distance rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Lin Haocai had just put a few small targets in his pocket when he heard the voice of the crane from afar.


    "Long wait, Mr. Lin Hao!"


    Lin Hao turned his head slightly, and then saw a figure galloping in the distance. When he fixed his eyes, he saw that the long crane of every gate had carried enough skills to rush in from the distance. I''m afraid that this speed has reached the limit of the powerful Wuling.


    Lin Hao talks. It seems that the young man''s desire for survival is very strong. He also knows that if he doesn''t come now, he will die.


    At this moment, the wind gate crane came panting from afar, full of sweat. He was able to make a high-level martial arts spirit run. I can imagine how hard he worked.


    "Mr. Lin Hao, this Whoosh This is my family''s respect for you. Please don''t give up. "


    Every door long crane ran to Lin Hao, hand tightly holding a space ring, reluctantly handed to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, lightly took the space ring.


    "Congratulations to the master. His income of 800 million yuan is automatically included in his income balance."


    "Congratulations, master. The balance has reached 1.5 billion. The first condition for opening the throne gift package has been reached. When the master reaches the peak of Wuling, it is the time for him to ascend the throne! At that time, the sky will be high, the earth will be high, and the golden scales will turn into dragons! "


    "Congratulations to the host, who is about to enter the throne and step on the mainland stage. Remind the host in advance that everything is just the beginning at the moment, and there is no end between heaven and earth, waiting for your exploration!"


    The sound of the system prompts Lin Hao to stay in the same place, and his mind is full of bombing information.


    800 million, half a small target?


    Lin Hao''s brain can''t turn around a bit. Is it so good for Changhe? Back and forth less than 30 minutes, unexpectedly forced to move 800 million yuan stone, this number is more than Lin Hao received in Duanmu, Yuwen family!


    According to the truth, the Fengmen family is no better than the other two families. How can they take out so many stones?


    Lin Hao turned his head and glanced at the crane. He soon understood what he had learned.


    At the moment, the iconic sword of Wang He on Fengmen Changhe is no longer there. Even his own space ring seems to have changed. It''s not hard to judge


    Every time Changhe comes home, it''s a real smashing pot and selling iron.


    Moreover, it''s not just about smashing their own pots. I''m afraid that even the family elders who died in the war were hollowed out for the first time.


    As soon as he thought of the vicious means of the two families before, Lin Hao felt that they had lost blood. When the two families were facing the disaster of extermination, they chose to discard all the assets that could be destroyed in the family. When Lin Hao arrived, it was difficult to get more resources except for those things that had not been destroyed.


    It''s obvious that the Fengmen family has not completely emptied their family, and the time is not allowed. Lin Hao estimates that Fengmen Changhe is suspected of naked loan


    However, it has nothing to do with Lin Hao. If they can keep him alive, no matter how much money they spend, they will surely make money.


    "Mr. Lin Hao This is all my family''s property. I even collected the burial objects of my ancestors and mortgaged half of the family''s assets with other families. Don''t get me wrong, sir! "


    When Lin Hao takes a look at Chang He, his legs soften on the spot. He doesn''t want Lin Hao to think that he is still stingy of money in his life and death. To tell you the truth, he has emptied half of his family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    When Lin Hao looks at Fengmen Changhe, his legs soften on the spot. He doesn''t want Lin Hao to think that he is still stingy of money at the critical moment of his life and death. To tell you the truth, he has hollowed out half of his family, and even dug up his ancestors'' grave. If Lin Hao is not satisfied, Fengmen Changhe may choose to sell himself to pay his debts today.


    Lin Hao tugs at the corner of his mouth. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. How does the crane feel like his legs are soft?


    Lin Hao did not intend to say anything more. Although he was already smiling in his heart, his face was as cold as ice. He waved lightly, "go."


    Fengmen Changhe is a little stunned. Why don''t you go? Do you just let yourself go back, or do you want to go back home and sell iron?


    Boss, can you speak in detail? I really don''t know what you mean!


    When Lin Hao saw Feng men''s long crane, he looked at himself eagerly. His brow suddenly wrinkled, "what? Do you want to compete with me? "


    The Changhe of Fengmen almost got down on his knees and begged for mercy. I''ll fight with a hammer. I won''t fight with you any more. You''ll take care of the elders of the whole family. I''ll fight with you


    "Goodbye!"


    Every door long crane, such as amnesty, turn around and run, the speed, such as an arrow away from the string, in a moment has disappeared in front of us.


    Every time the gate crane left, there was a thought in his mind.


    When talking with Lin Hao just now, he caught a glimpse of the four figures behind him. How could the four leaders of the Kingdom wait for Lin Hao without hostility?


    This is big news!


    The attitude of the four generals of the kingdom is basically the same as that of the royal family. Lin Hao rushed to the gate of heaven and slaughtered thousands of miles at the foot of the royal city.


    It''s such a thing that the royal family doesn''t even fart. The four commanders are even waiting for Lin Hao in a polite manner. It''s also against common sense!


    Lin Hao so despised the royal majesty, according to the truth, the royal family must use thunder means to frighten Lin Hao, in order to correct the royal name, but now it''s really such a polite appearance, there''s only one explanation that every door Changhe can think of.


    Lin Hao''s blood slaughter was supported by the royal family. The massacre of the three families was actually the result of the acquiescence of the royal family!


    Does the royal family want to centralize power? Do you want to sacrifice the three families and just please Lin Hao?


    The more he thought, the more flustered he was. He nearly hit his head.


    Did not expect that Lin Hao''s seemingly ordinary identity, but it is the royal family in the operation of the killing move!


    Lin Hao didn''t know the brain tonic of Changhe. At the moment, Lin Hao only thought that the first 15 small goals in his hand came too suddenly, and happiness came too suddenly.


    The throne


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up a flame, life experience in the past, when Lin Hao stepped into the throne will be thoroughly investigated to the end!


    Lin Hao is a step closer to the strength limit needed in the beast god mountain range!


    After the Changhe of Fengmen left, the four commanders came.


    General Jin Jia looked at Lin Hao and said, "that''s the people you are waiting for. I don''t know if we can leave now?"


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, hung his sword, put it away, and said indifferently, "lead the way!"


    This time, Lin Hao can''t and doesn''t need to escape. Now that he''s here, he''ll face everything. Lin Hao still wants to know why.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t plan to take the skeleton king with him. On the one hand, the skeleton King consumed too much and had little combat power left. Lin Hao simply sent the skeleton king to protect the yuwenhu brothers and sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Moreover, the identity of the skeleton king is really too special. If a dead spirit is allowed to roam the palace, no matter how good the royal family''s temper is, I''m afraid they can''t bear such insults. Although Lin Hao''s insults to the royal family are irreparable, it''s better to be careful.


    Lin Hao turns around, and Yu Wenhu behind him calls Lin Hao anxiously,


    "boss, I''ll go with you!"


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you, too!"


    Two brothers and sisters coincidentally, at the same time called Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turns around and looks at the worried two people, especially Yuwen Qingxue''s strong face. Lin Hao smiles a little,


    "no, you go back to the clan first, and I''ll be there later."


    No matter how strong the imperial palace is, Lin Hao cannot be kept.


    Because, now Lin Hao is no longer the former Lin Hao, now Lin Hao, has 15 small goals of Lin Hao!


    This is Lin Hao''s reliance. Even if the palace wants to force Lin Hao to stay, without thinking about Lin Hao''s terror potential, it must be subdued in Lin Hao''s heroism. After all, Lin Hao can make money, but there is nothing that can''t be solved by making money.


    Lin Hao turns around and disappears at the end of the street with the four commanders in the scattered ruins.


    "Big brother Should it be all right? "


    Yuwen Qingxue looks worried and clenches her fists. Yuwen Qingxue naturally understands what a place the palace is. Lin Hao can''t say it''s a Hongmen banquet this time. Yuwen Qingxue doesn''t know nothing about how much information there is in the palace.


    If Lin en Hao and his sister are brothers and sisters, they will be saved by the accident.


    Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao''s back, but he said firmly: "sister, don''t worry, the eldest is the strongest person in the world, and the eldest will not have half damage at the end of the world. You should believe the eldest."


    Yuwen Qingxue doesn''t understand Yuwen tiger''s firmness, but she can''t help feeling a little relieved. As long as her brother believes, there will be no mistake, and the eldest brother will come back!


    Yuwen Qingxue is holding Yuwen tiger''s hand. Just as she wants to look back, she glimpses the king walking slowly in the distance.


    There is no need to repeat the honor of the king of bones. The body of bones, together with a gloomy and lifeless body, is absolutely the terror of stopping the baby singing at night.


    Yuwen Qingxue is such a little girl, where has she seen the dead spirit and evil things? Now she sees the king of skeleton coming. She is so scared that Yuwen Qingxue looks pale. She turns around and hides behind Yuwen tiger. She is so scared that she will cry!


    "Brother, bone, bone can walk! Ah, ah... "


    Yuwen Qingxue''s face turned white, hiding behind Yuwen tiger, shivering.


    "Ha ha ha! Sister, don''t worry, he is our boss''s subordinate, he won''t hurt us. Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Wen Hu rubs Yu Wen Qing Xue''s head and comforts him with a smile.


    Indeed, the blood of the ruins of the Yuwen family, together with the respect of the skeleton king, is absolutely a scene of purgatory. No wonder Yuwen Qingxue, who has been strong since childhood, is so scared. The respect of the skeleton king does great harm to the little girl.


    The king didn''t make any pretence either. He went to yuwenhu, bowed slightly and said, "my master ordered me to protect them all the way back to xuanyangzong. On the way, I heard what I was told."


    Although there is the guarantee of Yuwen tiger, Yuwen Qingxue still timidly hides behind Yuwen tiger, only shows half of his head, secretly observes the skeleton king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Although there is the guarantee of Yuwen tiger, Yuwen Qingxue still timidly hides behind Yuwen tiger, only shows half of his head, secretly observes the skeleton king.


    There is timidity in Yuwen Qingxue''s eyes, but seeing the king''s respectful appearance, Yuwen Qingxue can''t help thinking more.


    Wow What a big bone shelf. Isn''t this the legendary bone soldier? Isn''t that something that can only happen in a disaster that is rare for thousands of years? How could the eldest brother have such powerful men It''s scary Can he drink water without leaking? Don''t you have to digest to eat


    The little girl''s mind suddenly became active and looked at the king curiously. She seemed very concerned about the digestive system of the strong man


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, "please."


    And the enchantment belle who has been watching also came over, "master, master, master will be ok?"


    The king shook his head, but almost shook his skull down. "Just now there was King Wu. My master told me that I must be careful on my way back. I must protect the safety of the two, lest the rest of my family pursue me."


    Did Wang Yuwen frown However, there is no need to worry about the remaining evils of the aristocratic family. If you give them a hundred courage, they will not be able to move us. "


    Yuwenhu doesn''t think highly of himself. Let''s not say how strong the skeleton king is. Even yuwenhu himself feels that the bottleneck is loose and his strength is going up.


    Today''s Yuwen family affair, Yuwen tiger''s inner demons have been completely eliminated, and the shadow that has been lingering in the heart has disappeared, and the speed of Yuwen tiger''s integration and inheritance is a bit faster.


    This is a happy thing, but yuwenhu has become a little unhappy.


    Stepping into the four-star high-level Wuling, he yuwenhu can become the powerful existence of the high-level Wuling of the whole kingdom, and he will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future Obviously, what yuwenhu cares about is never glory and wealth. At the moment, what yuwenhu is entangled with is others.


    After this promotion, the content of inheritance will be completely integrated, and there will be no chance for rapid improvement. However, it will be extremely difficult to cultivate the way of array by self-cultivation. For one thing, the way of array is an ancient road, and it can not achieve great achievements by self-cultivation. Maybe there are, but there are few.


    What''s more, yuwenhu has never been instructed. All the knowledge about array is acquired from inheritance. It can be said that yuwenhu doesn''t even know the way of array. In this case, there is only one end to let yuwenhu cross the river by touching a stone, that is to die in the river.


    It''s really easy not to work hard. After all, a four-star high-level array mage, let alone in the Cangyuan Kingdom, even in the whole low-level Kingdom, is walking horizontally. After all, the particularity of the array mage is absolutely unrepeatable.


    But yuwenhu is by no means willing to be mediocre. Since he joined Lin Hao, yuwenhu has become extremely eager for the world stage. He is eager to stand side by side with Lin Hao and break through the clouds. He is eager for the dream of wandering together. He does not want to be mediocre!


    However, the present difficulty is so big, Lin Hao has already stepped out of the last step of Wuling, and he is only one step away from the throne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    But he yuwenhu is still trapped in the shackles of the four-star array mage and can''t get rid of it. This is what yuwenhu is afraid of.


    "Brother Brother


    Yu Wenhu suddenly wakes up, but sees Yu wenqingxue holding her hand timidly. She is a little embarrassed and asks, "brother, that elder sister Who is it? It''s that beautiful sister. How can she have horns on her head? "


    Yuwenhu points to yuwenqingxue and sees that the graceful Beier is looking at yuwenqingxue coldly. Beier has never had a good face for the creatures.


    Yuwenhu naturally knows BEI''ER''s heart, but he explains with a smile: "BEI''ER, this is my sister and my eldest sister. You should pay more attention to it."


    Anyway, no matter what BEI''ER''s attitude, it''s over to take Lin Hao out.


    Sure enough, Yu Wenhu''s voice is falling, and BEI''ER''s face is instantly smiling. She really dislikes the creatures, but the creatures related to Lin Hao are another matter.


    Belle charming delicate face with a gentle smile, holding a skirt to Yuwen Qingxue gave a noble gift, "my name is Belle, hell demon, little sister hello."


    Yuwen Qingxue is a little surprised, and Beier''s attitude turns a little fast. Yuwen Qingxue also realizes how much influence Lin Hao has.


    Devil of hell!


    Yuwen Qingxue is not a fool who knows nothing. She is not so embarrassed in Yuwen family, and she knows a lot about some things.


    She has seen the terrible reputation of the demon of hell many times in ancient books. It is the existence of the high dead in hell. The strength is extremely high, which is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    King of bones, demon of hell Both of them are symbols of doomsday disaster. Why is Lin Hao''s subordinate such an identity?


    What''s more, as the Supreme Identity of these two dead souls, they are respectful and even obedient to Lin Hao. How mysterious and powerful is Lin Hao?


    In Yuwen Qingxue''s heart, the impression of Lin Hao is more and more profound.


    Snow Yuwen from the family has never seen a deep snow, because the Three Snow Yuwen Qing.


    And now, in addition to the fact that there are two dead spirits and evil things with the highest identity, Yuwen Qingxue can''t see through the eldest brother completely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. Let''s set out."


    The king of bones said in a warm voice, but he looked thoughtfully out of the king''s city. The fire of the soul in the skull leaped.


    As a king of bones, his premonition of danger was not low. Just now, he faintly felt that there seemed to be some unexpected danger in this action. Even the king of bones had to feel the threat.


    Yu Wenhu was acutely aware of the state of the skeleton king, frowned and asked: "how, is there really a king''s power who is not afraid of death?"


    According to the truth, this blood slaughtering of the three families in the king''s city is enough to shake the mountain and shake the tiger. Even the aristocrats who are no longer dying will have to make a detour when they see Lin Hao. What''s more, now that Lin Hao has not left the king''s city, if they provoke Lin Hao again, are they really not afraid of making trouble alone and the whole family will rise to heaven?


    The king shook his head. "I don''t know what it is. Even I don''t feel much breath. However, it should not be the people in the king''s city..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    The skeleton King shook his head. "I don''t know what it is. Even I don''t feel much breath. However, it should not be the people in the king''s city. I''m afraid that''s the reason why the master let me go with you."


    Yu Wen Hu is tiny a Zheng, lowered a head to see a Yu Wen fine snow, firm way: "anyway, must return my younger sister to Xuan Yang Zong!"


    Yuwenhu doesn''t want to see the yuwenqingxue who has been saved from disaster. He would rather sacrifice himself than have an accident with yuwenqingxue.


    But the king said calmly, "the master''s order is to protect you and return to xuanyang sect. If necessary, I will return to death."


    The loyalty of the king of bones is unshakable. Lin Hao''s order is to send them back to xuanyang sect, but it doesn''t include them. In Lin Hao''s words, the king of bones and BEI''ER need to sacrifice themselves if necessary


    It can''t be said that Lin Hao is ruthless or selfish, but there is only one brother, but there are two more


    Yu Wen Hu is a Zheng, also no longer make a sound, lead muddled Yu Wen clear snow then go out.


    Walking on the road of Wangcheng, yuwenhu can clearly feel the eyes coming from all around, fear, fear, shock, fear, jealousy


    All the people in the King City can only see yuwenhu go away, and no one dare to stand up.


    Today''s event, yuwenhu''s name will always be engraved on the history of Wangcheng. It has nothing to do with Lin Hao''s strength. That''s the prestige of yuwenhu.


    Yuwenhu was defined as a waste practitioner by his family and even expelled from his family. However, in just one year, he has become a powerful existence today!


    If the first legend in the kingdom is Lin Hao, the second legend is Yu Wenhu!


    Yuwenhu''s past is well known. When he was a child, yuwenhu was absolutely a waste that everyone could step on. A marquis who had no talent was in charge of his family, but he didn''t live as well as a pig or a dog.


    But only in a year, everything has changed dramatically.


    , Yu Wen * Hu, from a weakest insect like existence, has suddenly become a four star middle level wizard. The first powerful wizard in this kingdom has entered the ranks.


    This is an unprecedented honor, that is, in the history of the Kingdom, there are very few mages of the array. Most of them just touch the stone to cross the river without guidance. Even the most talented people can hardly break through the four-star system in their whole life, let alone step from a waste to the four-star system in a year like Yu Wenhu. This is absolutely unexpected ¡£


    * this is not a simple metaphor for cocoons and butterflies. This is completely the difference from flying insects to flying dragons.


    No one can imagine that this is the waste that was despised by the public at the grand meeting of the aristocratic family. Today''s yuwenhu, who has been living in Hedong for 30 years and Hexi for 30 years, even if he stands here, is the existence that countless aristocratic families want to look up to.


    * this is the legend of Yu Wen Hu. In this kingdom, Yu Wen Hu has changed from a worm to a worm, which has swallowed the world.


    And no one ever thought that it was Lin Hao''s credit. Lin Hao had no knowledge of array, not to mention that a waste with no accomplishments turned into a four-star array mage in a year.


    Yuwen''s only talent is his talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    The only explanation is that Yu Wenhu, relying on his own talent to practice, dares to seize the opportunity, which makes him what he is today.


    The legend of yuwenhu has spread all over the city for a while. As yuwenhu has lived in the city since he was a child, as long as he makes a little inquiry, he knows everything.


    Under the carpet like thorough investigation, the public finally found that yuwenhu''s waste talent was not born with him, and then they were surprised by yuwenhu''s growth legend.


    However, it is difficult for them to find more. After all, today''s Yuwen family is in ruins. All the past of Yuwen family will be buried under the ruins, and it is difficult to find any clues.


    Yuwenhu''s chance has also become an unsolved mystery in the history of Cangyuan kingdom.


    It took only one year for this man to become a four-star mage. The legendary surprise was just below Lin Hao.


    At the moment, the royal family has no hostility to Lin Hao. It''s not that they don''t dare to have


    If you don''t see it, the ghost and bones of the king''s city are not cold, and the corpses are floating in the sculls. The rising ruins are forever branded in the king''s city, which is a nightmare for all people in the kingdom!


    Lin Hao, is no longer a simple legend, now Lin Hao, in people''s eyes has begun to deify!


    That is the myth created by the killing God. No one has the courage to look up in front of the killing God!


    After stepping out of Tongcheng, Lin Hao''s myth goes on irresistibly in time. Life in front of Lin Hao has become a mountain of weeds, and no one has ever been able to escape under Lin Hao''s sickle.


    Is qianghuang like the three aristocratic families that have been standing in the royal city for a hundred years?


    Lin Hao''s terror, which has completely permeated the hearts of the world, is like a nightmare.


    They haven''t forgotten that Lin Hao''s identity is more than just a practitioner. Lin Hao is also the supreme power of refining utensils and alchemy. No matter which avenue is on, Lin Hao is like Mount Tai. Everyone can only shiver under Lin Hao''s shadow, and there is no possibility of escape.


    This time, the blood rain in the royal city is only a small part of Lin Hao''s myth. No one will forget how terrible the legend Lin Hao left before.


    Yanhaizong''s sea of fire, the ghosts of the moon and the mountains, and the countless souls of Lin Hao With the blood rain of today''s King City, everything constitutes a milestone in Lin Hao''s myth. Lin Hao''s myth will truly achieve eternity in the witness of everyone!


    There are ten talents in the world, eight talents in Lin Hao''s possession, and two talents in the world.


    This is today''s Lin Hao, Cangyuan Kingdom, a hand covering the sky of terror!


    Yuwenhu''s four people walk slowly all the way without any resistance. Along the way, they gain the awe and hatred of all the people in the king''s city, but this is not painful for yuwenhu.


    A group of four, in the eyes of all the people in the King City, swaggered out of the gate.


    When I came here, I was so swaggering and destroyed the three great families. When I left, I was still so swaggering and no one just stood up to stop me. I was so domineering!


    Yu Wenhu looks back at the slightly dilapidated city gate and sees the soldiers hiding in fear and awe. For a moment, Yu Wenhu has mixed feelings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Yu Wenhu looks back at the slightly dilapidated city gate and sees the soldiers hiding in fear and awe. For a moment, Yu Wenhu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Everything is over. Whether it''s past hatred or the nightmare family, everything is buried in the ruins.


    For the rest of my life, it''s going well


    Yuwenhu is so looking forward to


    All the way to the direction of xuanyangzong, the four did not stop, and there was no obstruction along the way. The speed was much faster than when they came.


    However, just as yuwenhu and his party had just left the realm of Wangcheng, a breath of terror, like a deep sea mountain, suddenly fell on everyone.


    The king of bones and BEI''ER react in an instant, protecting the two brothers and sisters of Yu Wenhu in the center.


    "Be careful, it''s coming Very strong


    The voice of the skeleton king was intermittent, and it seemed that he was oppressed by this power.


    It is conceivable that the king can be so oppressed just by his authority.


    There was a terrible smell around, even the air seemed to be stagnant. The four stood in the same place with great tension.


    Yu Wen Hu took a deep breath, his eyes full of firmness, "what should come or what should come, skeleton, in any case, give priority to protect my sister!"


    Skeleton king did not respond, whether Yuwen tiger or Yuwen Qingxue, he must guard the object.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth around is more and more stagnant, and the powerful breath above the sky is closer and closer.


    The skeleton king is not hiding himself, and the power of the monarch is directly spread.


    At the moment, BEI''ER is already fully armed, and with the power of the monarch, her breath is comparable to level 8 Wuling.


    Yu Wenhu was not idle either. In an instant, he laid a powerful array around his body. The great spiritual power came from the ground. It was no surprise that once the array was activated, it would be a blow to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The scene seemed to stagnate, and the powerful air in the air became more and more powerful, but there was no one coming.


    Yuwen Qingxue shivers and shrinks behind Yuwen tiger. Pink Dudu''s face is almost scared white.


    The three people in the field are all high-level strength of Wuling, especially the two dead spirits and evil things in hell. The air of death will turn this place into a ghost. Yuwen Qingxue, a weak girl''s family, only shivers in the breath of four people.


    The atmosphere is more and more stagnant, yuwenhu''s face is sweating, nervous and constantly swallowing saliva, yuwenhu premonition, next to face a strong enemy, they have never seen the strong!


    Even the four commanders are not as good as


    Throne!


    Only the throne can bring them such pressure!


    Yu Wenhu''s face was gloomy and his heart was restless.


    What''s going on these days? Is the throne so worthless? At that time, it was the throne that forced Lin Hao to go to the king''s city. Now it is the throne that comes to kill himself!


    Lin Hao''s strength to a throne is not to blame, but yuwenhu consciously although some strength means, at that time sent a throne to encircle is absolutely too much look up to him.


    If you can, yuwenhu doesn''t want to look up to it. After all, the pressure is too great!


    The air gradually stagnated, and the sweat on yuwenhu''s face became more and more.


    Until a moment, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s worthy of Yao Guang''s favor. His talent is pretty good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Until a moment, a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "The talent of the people whom Emperor Yao Guang liked was really good."


    The voice sounded abrupt, all the people in the field were stunned.


    Emperor Yao Guang? What kind of person was that? How did he suddenly mention the great emperor?


    Yu Wenhu is the only one in the audience who is shocked. He has something to do with the inheritance of Yaoguang. No one has mentioned it except Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t tell his secret. Why does anyone know that he is the descendant of Yaoguang!


    Yuwenhu was a little frightened. The array under his feet was no longer hidden. He directly opened the powerful light of the spirit power. A layer of spirit power cover with faint light suddenly rose around the four people and protected them tightly.


    Four people nervously and incomparably vigilantly all around, a so powerful existence, exactly where is sacred!


    He didn''t keep people waiting


    A slightly emaciated figure came slowly from a distance with a wine pot in his hand.


    His speed is obviously not fast, but he just takes one step, which is like a hundred steps in a blink. He has been in front of people since he appeared in people''s eyes.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The fire of the soul in the king''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t even need more temptation. The first move was a bone spur!


    Boom!


    Fierce stab to the ground from the bottom to the top, stabbing from the bottom to the top.


    The battle of the skeleton king can not abide by the ethics of the human race. The skeleton king will use the attack which has the lethality.


    The thin man with the wine bottle raised his eyebrows, but he shook his head with a smile. "It''s really merciless. It''s a hell of a dead soul..."


    He said in his mouth, but he turned aside gently. When the bone spur was about to pass by, the wine pot in his hand pushed out gently.


    With such a push, the huge and dangerous bone spurs were pushed away ten meters away, and the bone spurs fell on the open space, exploding dust all over the sky.


    Yu Wen Hu stares at all this, but he doesn''t see how strong the thin man is!


    Just now that seemingly inadvertent push, even some of the peak Wuling are absolutely unable to do, this is the skeleton King''s bone spur!


    The strength of the skeleton king is far superior to that of the ordinary Wuling. Even among the nine level Wuling, the skeleton king must be the strong one at the top. Just now that stab must have gathered a lot of strength of the skeleton king, but it was easily cracked by the skinny man?


    The strength of this man is far beyond imagination!


    "Play the devil!"


    Beier doesn''t believe it. A fierce ball of light has gathered in the horns above her head. In a flash, she shoots at the skinny man. However, Beier''s best strike is under the blessing of the monarchy. Ordinary high-level martial arts must avoid the edge. If the skinny man doesn''t dodge, he will bear such an attack.


    However, in the face of this fierce attack, the thin man smiles and says: "the most powerful strike of hell demon, little fat man, it seems that you have a lot of things."


    Yuwenhu''s heart is more and more full of panic, the next scene, even yuwenhu saw all began to doubt life!


    The terrorist attack from BEI''ER was aimed at the thin man, but the man didn''t dodge and waved calmly and freely


    With such a slight wave, the terrorist attack in the air actually seemed to be subject to great resistance and stopped in the air out of thin air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Yu Wenhu just looked at the thin man, and with a light wave, he could easily get rid of BEI''ER''s powerful blow


    If you just break this blow, yuwenhu will not be so surprised. The key is that the wave of the emaciated man just now has the breath of array!


    This is what makes Yu Wenhu astonished. You know, even Yu Wenhu himself has no confidence to block BEI''ER''s strongest strike, but the skinny man broke BEI''ER''s strike with only this slight wave!


    This man''s array cultivation is far more than himself!


    Yu Wen Hu was stunned in the same place, looking at the thin man''s eyes full of doubts, within the radius, in countless kingdoms, never heard of such a powerful array mage.


    "This man is a strong enemy, Yu Wenhu. You can run away quickly and give it to us."


    The skeleton king also realized the terror power of this man, and decided to stay behind on the spot. In Lin Hao''s order, they must make their own contribution at the moment, with the life of the dead


    Yuwenhu''s eyes were touched. At the moment, he wanted to see what kind of ability such a powerful master was. If he could, he even wanted to find another opportunity.


    However, Yu Wen Hu took a look at Yu Wen Qing Xue hiding behind him. At the moment, Yu Wen Qing Xue''s face turned white and trembled.


    The sky can see pity. Yuwen Qingxue is a low-level martial arts master. He is trembling under the two terrible spirits and the powerful one. It''s very valuable if he can''t faint.


    Yu Wenhu made up his mind that his younger sister''s life is the most important thing.


    "Please, two of you!"


    Yuwen tiger pulls Yuwen Qingxue, turns around and goes first.


    However, turning around, he looked up and saw that the thin man had appeared in front of Yu Wenhu.


    The thin man raised the bottle, sipped it lightly, and looked at Yu Wenhu with a little smile. There was some banter in his voice,


    "little fat man, don''t you mind when you see the hand I just showed?"


    When!


    "Skeletal barrier!"


    The four suddenly turned back, and without saying a word, the skeleton King directly set up a huge skeleton barrier to guard Yuwen tiger in it.


    Yu Wenhu hides Yu Wenqing behind him in the dark and nervously looks at the bone barrier in front of him. He must find a way to escape before the bone barrier is broken


    Unfortunately, there is no chance for Yu Wenhu to think


    When a beam of light suddenly came from the skeleton barrier, Yuwen tiger''s whole face turned white.


    Yu Wen Hu watched helplessly as the powerful skeleton barrier in front of him melted quickly in a flash, just like ice and snow under the scorching sun.


    The thin man''s drunken face appeared again in front of Yu Wenhu with some teasing faces.


    The emaciated man looked at Yu Wenhu with a smile and said, "little younger martial brother, how can I be so unpopular with you?"


    Yu Wenhu stares at the thin man, his hands want to portray the array again, but his hands are shaking so hard that he can''t handle it. The people in front of him put too much pressure on him!


    * Yu Wen Hu at the moment is like an insect standing in front of the tiger. It will feel that it will be torn easily. It makes the Yu Wen Hu feel desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "The Dragon Knight! Come out and guard your master


    The king of bones will not let the man so wantonly, even when he urges the strongest attack.


    In an instant, a huge dragon appeared in the field. On the dragon''s back, a dignified and terrifying Skeleton Knight stared at the skinny man.


    "Skeletal Knight! Charge


    At that moment, it was as if mountains collapsed and rivers were broken.


    The powerful momentum of the skeleton dragon knight is completely beyond the ordinary Wuling rank. Just when it appears, the huge pressure brought by it will break the mountain pillar.


    The Dragon Knight dived down like an eagle trying to attack a chicken.


    But At the moment, the eagle is no longer dead. What he is facing is not a chicken like weak man.


    Facing the diving Dragon Knight, the thin man just raised his head slightly and waved his hand gently.


    When the spirit power swings away, the skeleton dragon knight who swoops down seems to be frozen out of thin air. The whole skeleton shelf is frozen in place, and the huge skeleton spear in his hand doesn''t even have a chance to pierce.


    The skeleton King''s killing move was so easily cracked!


    You don''t know that after the skeletal king was promoted to level 9 Wuling, he was powerful. In addition, the dead Su Sheng''s skills were solidified in his soul by Lin Hao. Now the skeletal dragon knight is more powerful.


    It''s not polite to say that even if the skeleton dragon knight is allowed to pick the top of the martial arts alone, it is inevitable that he will not fall behind.


    However, is such a powerful skeleton Dragon Knight actually subdued by this seemingly ordinary drunkard?


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    The skinny drunkard glanced at the skeleton dragon knight and muttered: "little younger martial brother, you have a lot of things. You even have this kind of dead spirit and evil thing. It''s a dead spirit and evil thing that you haven''t seen for thousands of years."


    At this moment, yuwenhu finally understood that it was impossible to expel the man with brute force.


    Even the skeleton King''s powerful existence was easily subdued by him. Yuwenhu even felt that the strength of the man in front of him was not even comparable to the ordinary throne!


    Yuwenhu is sure that, in terms of the strength of Cangyuan throne, although they have the ability to defeat the skeleton king, they will never be so easy, and it is impossible to stop the skeleton Dragon Knight''s action with a wave. This is just a dream!


    Is he not only a strong man who surpasses the throne of Cangyuan Kingdom, but also a mage?


    Yuwenhu''s brain is exploding. Who on earth is this? Yuwenhu and he have no grudge in the distant days, but they have no grudge recently. Why do they come to trouble themselves?


    Yuwen tiger, like an old hen, guards Yuwen Qingxue behind her, stares at the man in front of her, and asks in a cold voice:


    "who are you? Why are you bothering me? "


    This thin drunkard white Yu Wen tiger one eye, way: "I said several times, younger martial brother, don''t you take ear to listen?"


    The thin drunkard coughed and said seriously, "well, I''ll introduce myself. I''m Fang, Zhou, Emperor Yaoguang I forgot which disciple I was, but it doesn''t matter. I''m a disciple of Emperor Yao Guang. You''re a disciple of Emperor Yao Guang. Just call me elder martial brother. "


    Fang Zhou said very easily, but in Yuwen tiger''s ears, it was like a thunderbolt!


    Yao Guang''s disciple!


    Elder martial brother?


    Closed door disciple, younger martial brother?


    Yuwenhu was completely stunned in the original place, at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Yao Guang''s disciple?


    Who is Yao Guangda? Emperor Wu! The historical strong one with direct strength to seven star array mage is definitely a famous and talented array mage in the history of human race.


    Contrary to the usual intention of heiyaoguang, yuwenhu worships this cheap master to death!


    Who does not want to be famous in history, but also in their favorite road engraved on their own name, Yao Guang emperor is a cross-section of an era of peerless power.


    However, Yu Wenhu never felt that he really had more than half a cent relationship with emperor Yaoguang. After all, apart from the inheritance, Emperor Yaoguang did not give him any more guidance or even a letter.


    And now in front of Yu Wenhu, it turns out that he is the real disciple of Emperor Yao Guang?! And look at this strength, it seems that it is not the kind of casual existence of the throne!


    Yu Wen Hu''s whole person is silly, looking at the square week in front of him, some can''t speak.


    Fang Zhou grinned, "little younger martial brother, you don''t need to be so shocked. In fact, I''m just like you. I was admitted after the master died."


    Yuwenhu is picking his eyebrows. Yes, the fat man of Yaoguang has been dead for a long time. If he is a disciple, it is because he was influenced by the inheritance that he became a disciple of Yaoguang.


    "Yu Wenhu, this man..."


    One side of the skeleton king has been completely encircled, did not expect that such a powerful figure, even with the yuwenhu relationship? What was the reason for beating and killing just now?


    Fang Zhou suddenly raised his head, took a look at the skeleton and the king, and said with great satisfaction: "little younger martial brother, in fact, the elder martial brother has great admiration in his heart. I heard that the inheritance of the master here is very casual and harsh. I thought your strength should be mediocre, so I just made a fuss in the king''s city Tut Tut, you are really mediocre, but these two hells have good strength! "


    Yu Wen Hu is stunned, frown a way: "you have followed me since King City?"


    Fang Zhou said, "can we not say the word" follow "? It''s mean, you know? In addition, younger martial brother, would you like to give up your love? Elder martial brother promises to treat them well. "


    Yuwenhu frowned. Unexpectedly, Fang Zhou wanted the king and the skeleton as soon as he came out. This meeting was about to be the elder martial brother whom his younger martial brother gave up. It didn''t give yuwenhu much good impression.


    Yuwenhu can only be practical and realistic: "these two are my boss''s subordinates, not something sent."


    "Boss?" Fang Zhou suddenly seemed to have heard something incredible. He looked at Yu Wenhu in shock. "What did you say just now? What''s the boss of your disciples? Who else can be bigger than Shizun in this continent? "


    Yu Wenhu was not happy at all. He looked at Fang Zhou coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "keep your mouth clean! If it wasn''t for my boss, I would be a skeleton now. What nonsense inheritance has harmed my life for decades? He has a green lotus Chen, which is the biggest in the world? My boss is the best in my world


    Yuwenhu''s hard spirit startles Fang Zhou. How can Fang Zhou be said to be a figure beyond the throne? I didn''t expect that yuwenhu, who was just like a counsellor, was so hard when talking about his boss.


    Fang Zhou is not unreasonable. He feels his nose and smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t apologize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Sorry? He is a strong man who surpasses the throne. Everywhere he goes, there are thousands of people who admire him. Do you still need to apologize to a low-level monk in the last kingdom?


    Yu Wenhu also saw Fang Zhou''s arrogance, but he could only say in a cold voice: "well, sir, what can you do for me? If you don''t kill me too much, you don''t want to humiliate me, do you


    Fang Zhou was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that yuwenhu''s attitude changed so quickly. Just now, he let go of his guard. In a flash, he treated each other coldly. It''s easier to change his mind than a woman. It seems that the so-called boss has a great influence on yuwenhu.


    Fang Zhou laughed, but he didn''t mind. He said, "actually, Emperor Yao Guang hopes his disciples can inherit his will, develop the way of heaven and earth array, and carry forward the way of array Moreover, in his inheritance to all the senior brothers, he also included his willingness to help and support each other. So I found you. It''s very simple. In the future, you don''t want to follow the boss any more. Follow me and I''ll take you into a new array world! "


    Fang Zhou said that he is very proud to step into an array world, which is what countless array mages flock to, especially in this continent where the way of array is declining. No one will refuse to offer such a temptation to a completely disoriented array mage!


    Anyway, Fang Zhou is so sure to win.


    However, the answer given by Yu Wenhu is decisive.


    "I refuse!"


    Yuwenhu sneers in his heart. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. Fang Zhou''s coming to find himself is not the alliance friendship of a hammer, or the shackles set by Emperor Yaoguang in the inheritance. Once Fang Zhou fails to complete the shackles set in the inheritance, I''m afraid Fang Zhou will lose something very important.


    Inheriting the shackles is the goal set by the strong in inheriting.


    In many cases, there will be some shackles in the inheritance left by the strong, in order to achieve their last wish. The kind-hearted strong may also carry forward their last wish of fame, which is easy. If they encounter some evil inheritance, they must find out the existence of the devil in a generation.


    So it seems that the shackles left by Emperor Yaoguang to his disciples are also kind-hearted, and they even need mutual support from their brothers.


    However, it''s strange that yuwenhu''s inheritance was too small, and Yaoguang didn''t even bother to deal with the shackles of inheritance.


    So the situation is Fang Zhou must help yuwenhu, but he can not hurt yuwenhu, but yuwenhu can choose to refuse or accept, and the initiative is in yuwenhu''s hands.


    Yuwenhu refused simply, Fang Zhou completely Leng in situ.


    Fang Zhou was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "no, younger martial brother, if you think I despised your boss, I apologize, but you can''t make fun of your future. If you learn array from me, I promise that you will be promoted to five-star array master in three years! That''s far above the top of the last kingdom. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? "


    Yuwenhu shook his head, "even if you apologize, I will not change my mind, now my boss needs me, I can''t leave him, that''s all."


    Lin Yuhao seems to know the infinite scenery of seven tigers in and out of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    But the royal family is the royal family after all, and it will not be ignored.


    Is the royal family still doing little in face-to-face or behind the scenes?


    Just now, he even sent out the throne to coerce Lin Hao into the palace, which made yuwenhu more worried about the royal family.


    Therefore, until Lin Hao has the real power to fight against Wang Cheng, Yu Wenhu does not intend to leave Lin Hao. Even if there is a chance to ascend to heaven, Yu Wenhu is not willing to let Lin Hao go.


    For today''s yuwenhu, already see through everything.


    Now he has only two relatives in the world, Lin Hao and Yuwen Qingxue. Lin Hao is in the eye of the King City, and Yuwen Qingxue is too weak to protect himself. How can he relax?


    "Oh, younger martial brother, why are you so stubborn? If you don''t think about it, once you step into a higher realm, you will face a more wonderful world. In that world, no one can restrain you. These mortals will always turn into a piece of loess. You are different from them


    "Younger martial brother, you need to understand that you are not the same kind of people. They are just nobody in the last kingdom. No matter how strong they are, they are just wandering in this place. Maybe in a hundred years, they will be dead. As the disciples of emperor Yaoguang, our future is not limited to the throne? We will be the darling of an era! Our names will go down in history, they will only be a burden! "


    Fang Zhou tried his best to persuade Yu Wenhu to change his mind. However, Yu Wenhu was as if he had taken the weight and made an iron heart.


    All people have their own pursuit in their hearts. In the pursuit of strength, people in the world abandon family affection. Yuwenhu is not willing to put down two close relatives. For yuwenhu, it is no longer as simple as family affection.


    Yuwenhu used to be a sunflower lost in the night. If it wasn''t for the appearance of two people, yuwenhu might have been lost in the night long ago. Today''s Fangzhou, I''m afraid that even the inheritance is vain.


    Luminous sunflower finally ushered in the dawn, now Yuwen tiger back to the dawn to run, how would he like to?


    Let Fang Zhou talk about dry mouth, Yu Wen Hu are indifferent.


    In the end, Fang Zhou finally turned around and left with a sentence,


    "I will always follow you. If you change your mind, I will show up."


    Fang Zhou''s figure disappeared in the sight of the four.


    There was a long sigh of relief for the four of them. Finally, they waited until he left.


    Yuwen Qingxue''s tender face turned pale. Looking at Fang Zhou''s leaving figure, Yuwen Qingxue''s voice was a little weeping,


    "brother, are you going to leave me again? I don''t want you to play with me, I don''t want you to go! "


    Yuwen Qingxue grabs Yuwen tiger''s hand and tears fall on her delicate face.


    For a little girl who has just recovered her loved one, there is nothing more cruel than taking away her loved one again!


    Yu Wen Hu Leng in situ, but his eyes are a little confused, for a long time to come back to God.


    Yu Wenhu squatted down and wiped away her tears for Yu Wenqing snow with a smile. She said in a warm voice, "my younger sister is good. I won''t cry. My elder brother promised you that I won''t leave you. Hey, my brother''s wine has been drunk by our boss. I need you to continue to brew it for me. In addition, I promised you to eat sugar gourd and set off fireworks in the highest building of Wangcheng. My brother will accompany you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Yu Wenhu squatted down and wiped away her tears for Yu Wenqing snow with a smile. She said in a warm voice, "my younger sister is good. I won''t cry. My elder brother promised you that I won''t leave you. Hey, my brother''s wine has been drunk by our boss. I need you to continue to brew it for me. Also, I promised you to eat sugar gourd and set off fireworks in the highest building of Wangcheng. My brother will accompany you. My silly sister, my brother promised that he would not leave you... "


    Yuwenhu''s voice is very soft, and his heart is very clear. Now he has no rivals in the kingdom. In the future, his life in the kingdom will be really happy and healthy, which will be his life for the first half of his life. Now everything is in front of him, and it''s easy to leave. How can yuwenhu fight with the outside world again ...


    Easy, happy life Do I really expect


    Yu Wenhu''s eyes became blurred again. In his mind came the boy in white who was holding the sword and laughing at the sky


    "Brother, let''s go, don''t be in a daze! Go home and make wine


    Yuwenhu is still in a daze, suddenly pulled by yuwenqing snow, yuwenhu distracted, temporarily staggered, almost fell to the ground.


    The purity of Yuwen Qingxue''s mind, naturally, is to completely believe his brother''s all vows, since his brother said that he would not leave himself, he would not leave again!


    Yuwen Qingxue tears into a smile. Looking at the embarrassed Yuwen tiger who nearly fell to the ground, she says with a toot: "you, big and big, how can you be so careless and walk without looking at the road. Let''s go. "


    "Ah, ha ha, it''s really awkward to be told by silly sister that she is old and big Oh, wait for me


    Yu Wen Hu grins and wipes his nose. He keeps up with Yu Wen Qingxue, and quickly greets the two of them.


    Just now, for the skeleton king, it was unheard of. He could feel that Fang Zhou''s strength had reached an incredible level.


    The skeleton king looked at BEI''ER thoughtfully, "BEI''ER, if you have a chance to become a hell Shura, will you refuse?"


    Belle snorted, "who would be so stupid to refuse!"


    The skeleton king was more puzzled, "for this Yuwen tiger, stepping into a higher level of array must be an irresistible temptation. Why would he refuse?"


    BEI''ER snorted coldly, "who knows what these human beings think? It''s just ridiculous feelings."


    The skeleton king suddenly asked, "what if you give up the chance of promotion to hell Shura for me?"


    BEI''ER''s eyes suddenly turned into a love shape, close to the skeleton king, just like a fool said: "I am willing to do anything for my master, including giving up everything, including sacrifice. Do you want to enjoy the first time of my concubine?"


    The king of bones fled.


    BEI''ER squinted at the back of the skeleton king, but with a grim smile, "master, you can''t run away. You have already been betrayed. One day in the future, you must be mine!"


    A line of four, disappeared in place.


    In the dark, Fang Zhou''s figure suddenly appeared. Leaning against the tree, he said to himself, "who is this Lin Hao? How can you confuse the master''s disciples like this? It''s just that. Go to meet him, let him understand what is the real gap between heaven and abyss, and let him give up. "


    Fang Zhou''s figure completely disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Lin Hao doesn''t know anything about Yu Wenhu and others.


    Although Lin Hao at that time felt that this trip back to zongmen should not be so smooth, he never pretended other situations.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao is already a little too busy to think about other things.


    Walking on Wangcheng street, Lin Hao is surrounded by four commanders. In the dark, he even has the eyes of the throne from time to time, which makes Lin Hao more uncomfortable.


    Now I really can''t escape. I''m not free.


    Along the way, a group of aristocrats in the royal city saw that Lin Hao was escorted to the palace, and all of them exploded. In an instant, the whole royal city was full of people.


    "After waiting so long, the royal family finally got angry! Ha ha ha, no matter how strong or crazy Lin Hao is, he can''t resist the majesty of the imperial city. You see, he will be escorted to the palace? "


    "Tut Tut, after all, the royal family is the royal family, and the kingdom of Cangyuan is Cangyuan. Now Lin Hao has set foot on Tai Sui''s head. This time, the royal family directly sent out four commanders. I know these four commanders, and they are all powerful people in the peak of martial arts!"


    "I''m just catching a Lin Hao, and I''ve even sent out four top Wuling strongmen? Is that exaggeration? "


    "Exaggeration? What the hell are you talking about! Haven''t you heard that situ Qingyun, the new peak of the situ family, challenged Lin Hao and was beaten by Lin Hao to change his name to situ goudan. Even when he returned to the family, he had to apply for a ransom of 200 million yuan for his own life? Lin Hao''s strength has long been a threat to the peak of Wuling. It''s understandable that the royal family sent out four commanders. "


    "Well! Lin Hao will die this time. No matter how strong he is, he will not escape the sanction of the royal family. Lin Hao usually offends the royal family. Now, he will become a prisoner of the royal family. He will be doomed to die! I just bet that now Lin Hao is walking in, and then he must be carrying out! "


    "However, the royal family was slow enough to be slaughtered by Lin Hao for three Marquis families. Isn''t it behind the scenes?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the royal family killed people with the help of the massacre of Lin Hao to reduce the power of the princes. After all, it is at the foot of the royal city. Over the years, the development momentum of the nine Marquis has become more and more fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many knowledgeable people in the royal city. There are different opinions about this massacre. Some feel that it is the victim of the emperor''s mental skill, and some feel that it is Lin Hao''s willful Massacre


    However, the consensus was that Lin Hao would die when he entered the palace!


    In the history of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no one has ever been able to leave the royal city smoothly after being forced to do so. It''s better than the Royal thrones, not to mention the Yellow haired boy.


    No matter how talented Lin Hao is, he can''t escape this disaster. The royal family is the royal family after all. In the center of Cangyuan Kingdom, where the strong gather, Lin Hao can only lie on his back.


    Lin Hao ignored people''s sight and didn''t feel depressed all the way. Anyway, he couldn''t avoid it and went to enjoy it.


    Now that I''m here, I''d like to pay a big visit to the royal palace to see what kind of peace star the Royal gourd sells.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s confidence is not small. He has 15 small goals. If he really starts, it''s not difficult for Lin Hao to leave the palace. What can be solved by charging money is really nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Lin Hao and the four went on together. Although there were many rumors along the way, Lin Hao was calm and comfortable.


    On the contrary, it was the four commanders who seemed more nervous than Lin Hao.


    On the one hand, they should be wary of Lin Hao''s indefinite time bomb. After all, Lin Hao is calm now. Who knows if he will turn into a violent beast and devour everything next second. This is killing God in white. It''s not a cat and dog. He''s crazy and no one can stop him.


    On the other hand, the four commanders also have to worry about the reaction of many other aristocratic families in the royal city. Although it''s bullshit, the royal city seems to be cold and heartless, but the attitude towards aristocratic families must be concerned.


    As a result, in the process of escorting, Lin Hao became the most calm one. He had nothing to do. Lin Hao turned to general Jinjia in front of him and asked:


    "then, don''t be nervous, can you ask a question?"


    General Jin Jia was a little wary of Lin Hao. Then he slowly asked, "I don''t know what you want to know?"


    Lin Hao stretched himself and said calmly, "why did you turn a blind eye this time? Do you really want to kill people with a knife? In fact, I''m very happy about this. Otherwise, you can choose another family and we''ll come back... "


    Before Lin Hao finished speaking, general Jinjia quickly stopped Lin Hao with words, "don''t think about it, sir. Aristocracy is an important part of our Cangyuan kingdom. How could the royal family do something to lose 3000 yuan. Please don''t speculate


    Lin Hao ha ha a smile, "that you pour is to tell me, after all why?"


    General Jinjia shook his head, "no comment. When you arrive, you will know. But you are at ease. This is a blessing for you, not a disaster."


    Lin Hao shrugged, "do you think I believe it? I have destroyed the three families in front of all the royal family members. Do you think that the royal family should serve me as a guest of honor? Is that too self abusive for the royal family


    General Jinjia talked and wisely chose to shut up.


    Sure enough, if you don''t care, just leave him to dry.


    Lin Hao looks around bored and wants to harass the defeated desert butcher again. However, he finds that he is ready to leave Lin Hao three meters away and not be harassed by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and muttered, "it''s really boring."


    However, just when Lin Hao thought that the journey was going to be so boring, the gold robed businessman suddenly came to Lin Hao and whispered in his ear: "Lin Shao, in fact, there is a big man in the palace who wants to see you. You may have to be prepared at that time."


    When the other three commanders heard that the merchant in the golden robe was blatantly delivering the news to Lin Hao, they were so angry that they rushed out to stop!


    "Linghutuo! What are you doing! "


    "The identity of that man is kept secret in the kingdom. You even told Lin Hao about him!"


    "Linghutuo, what''s your intention?"


    Three people you a I a, let Linghu Tuo into an embarrassing situation.


    However, linghutuo didn''t mind. He grinned. "Everyone, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. The story of that person has been spread among us for a long time. There''s no such thing as whether to keep it secret or not. In addition, Lin Hao wants to see him later anyway, sooner or later. What''s the difference now, right?"


    Linghutuo''s strong words and reasoning made the three commanders angry. It was clear that the four commanders should belong to the United Front, but they didn''t expect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    However, linghutuo didn''t mind. He grinned. "Everyone, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. The story of that person has been spread among us for a long time. There''s no such thing as whether to keep it secret or not. In addition, Lin Hao wants to see him later anyway, sooner or later. What''s the difference now, right?"


    Linghutuo''s sophistication made the three commanders angry. It was clear that the four commanders should be from the United Front, but linghutuo didn''t expect that he would shake things out in a twinkling of an eye, and still act face to face, which made them feel very angry.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The great man of the royal family? I don''t think it''s the Lord of the kingdom. If the Lord insists on his own way, it''s hard to convince the public. What''s more, there are three princes with ulterior motives waiting to win people''s hearts. They will not easily let me run rampant. That is to say, this person should be a person with the same status as the Lord of the kingdom? "


    Lin Hao is not empty at all, what he thinks in his heart, he says it face to face.


    When the three commanders heard this, they were angry and surprised. They did not expect that Lin Hao''s conjecture was so accurate. It was not the Lord who would easily cover up this matter, but the prophet''s hand.


    Lin Hao looked at the four faces, suddenly a thoughtful hand, "Oh, I know, I know who it is!"


    The four men''s faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect Lin Hao to have such an understanding. The prophet appeared less than three times in the history of Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao even guessed that. It''s just


    "The queen must be the one who has equal status with the monarch! Ah ha ha, I didn''t expect that my charm was so great that even the queen was moved! Ha ha ha. But I won''t be loved. In fact, I''m more interested in princesses. Ha ha ha


    Lin Hao''s words, let the field into silence.


    Four people look at Lin Hao with the same dead fish face.


    Good boy, how dare you be so fat? In front of the people all over the world, he teased the king later. He was so fat. If the LORD heard this, Lin Hao would have to explain it here.


    General Jinjia covered up his shock and said contemptuously, "I have a profound opinion when I am a white God. I didn''t expect that it was such a vulgar remark."


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "joking, joking, who dares to make fun of today''s Queen, isn''t that looking for death?"


    Four people are full of black lines. Oh, do you know you are looking for death?


    Lin Hao then said: "well, actually, I think too much. Anyway, apart from the queen, I don''t think it''s the old immortal prophet. I can remember that old brother has lived for several national titles. He''s several hundred years old. What''s that saying? Old immortal is a thief, right?"


    The four were completely silent, with farfetched grimaces on their faces.


    I take back what I said just now. This boy is not looking for death at all. He is just entertaining the ruler of the Kingdom


    Who gave the boy the courage? How could he be so fat? After teasing the queen, he even made fun of the prophet. He was a typical death!


    The key is that, like a blind cat and a dead mouse, he was hit by the young man. He is really the old but not dead prophet who is a thief!


    All the way, the four were silent. Even linghutuo, who had just given Lin Hao the wind, was speechless. In fact, linghutuo wanted to remind Lin Hao that it would be better to be more restrained later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    All the way, the four were silent. Even linghutuo, who had just given Lin Hao the wind, was speechless. In fact, linghutuo wanted to remind Lin Hao that it''s better to be a little more restrained later. But it seems that Lin Hao''s mouth is open and outspoken. Well, if you give Lin Hao the wind again, you''ll have to catch up with yourself. Forget it, dog''s life matters, don''t fight with Lin Hao.


    The five of them finally entered the palace without fear and danger, which was different from the magnificence in imagination


    The magnificence of the palace is beyond imagination!


    The paving bricks and tiles are mixed with stone powder. When walking, heaven and earth are full of aura. In this process, even if it''s only half a step, it''s as if you want to become an immortal on the spot.


    Not to mention the thick jade pillars with carved beams and painted buildings, which are carved with wild animals and monsters, are lifelike. Lin Hao can clearly see that these jade pillars are carved with extremely precious jade, and only one jade pillar is worth at least one million yuan!


    In addition, the exquisite seats displayed everywhere are all made of precious refining materials, which are of great value!


    At the moment, Lin Hao is full of admiration for the children of these rich families. They all have mines at home!


    Do you want to be so extravagant? The toilet is carved with Xuanshan jade, the toilet paper is made of Linghu animal skin, and even the water used to flush the toilet is supposed to be spirit liquid!


    Oh, my son of a rich family with a mine at home. Excuse me!


    Lin Hao was a little confused by the magnificent and terrible scene.


    According to the truth, for example, Lin Hao now has 15 small goals, and is almost as rich as a country in terms of assets. However, seeing such a red and naked local tyrant setting, Lin Hao only feels that his vision is still too low.


    Lin Hao looked down at his boots and thought that he might as well use Yuanshi to pave the road in the future. Only when he walked did he appear to have a face.


    This so-called, step by step money?


    When Lin Hao is in his wild thoughts, general Jinjia on one side suddenly makes a sound and calls Lin Hao''s thoughts back,


    "Sir, there is Jinluan palace in front of him. Please respect yourself."


    Lin Hao raised his head, eyebrows a pick, "self-respect?"


    Fearing that Lin Hao didn''t know the meaning of the words, general Jinjia quickly explained: "the one inside is the leader of a country, and his majesty is as big as heaven. I advise you to keep a low profile and never offend Tianwei, otherwise you will make mistakes."


    Lin Hao very simply nodded, "Oh, I want to respect that who, understand!"


    Who is that


    General Jinjia talks. Do you really understand?


    Lin Hao glared at general Jinjia, "what! Don''t you believe me? I tell you, I''m an excellent youth with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. You can trust my quality! "


    General Jinjia is silent


    I must have opened it in the wrong way today. How can I become a teaser? Boss, are you really the white God who killed the baby at that night?


    anyway, Lin Hao was safely escorted to the palace.


    All five of them, except Lin Hao, entered the palace humbly and cowardly.


    The palace is like a holy place for the rich kingdom of Cangyuan.


    Here, all the major events of the world will be clearly arranged. Whether it is foreign invasion or kingdom rebellion, the royal palace will always be a dignified and peaceful palace. Here, no one dares to be presumptuous, and no one has the ability to be presumptuous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Here, all the world events will be arranged clearly, whether it is foreign invasion, or kingdom rebellion, the palace is always a dignified and peaceful palace, here, no one dare to be presumptuous, no one has the ability to be presumptuous, because, in the palace, there are always the highest leaders of the Kingdom!


    Lord of Cangyuan kingdom!


    This is the existence that everyone must look up to in the kingdom of Cangyuan, from the strong masters of the top sects to the common people!


    If the palace is the political and military center of Cangyuan Kingdom, then the Lord of Cangyuan kingdom is the center of all people''s hearts in the whole world!


    His existence is the belief of Cangyuan Kingdom, just like the scorching sun!


    No one knows his name taboo, also taboo knows his name taboo!


    He is the leader of the country, and everyone must avoid even the appellation.


    In front of him, all people can only be ministers, and ministers only need to call him, Lord.


    Under the heaven, is it not the king''s land!


    As soon as Lin Hao stepped into the palace, an indescribable pressure came on his face.


    This is not an ordinary spiritual pressure, nor is it a deliberate pressure, but an inevitable pressure from the inside out, which is the pressure of the supreme over the years.


    is like a dragon * *, at the moment, all the people on the hall are like insects that crawl before the dragon. Even if the dragon does not rise, insects never have the courage to face the dragon.


    "See my king! Long live my king, long live my king


    When the tall figures in dragon robes suddenly appeared in the hall, everyone knelt to the ground, including all the maidservants, including all the waiters, including all the guards, including the four noble commanders


    But not including Lin Hao!


    They all prostrate on the ground, singing in unison. They dare not look up.


    Only Lin Hao tilted his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the tall Dragon Robe figure in front of him with great interest.


    Lin Hao mouth slightly hung up a smile, this smile, there is a vague sense of war!


    Lin Hao has never been willing to consider himself humble. No matter who he is, no matter what his status is, he has never given in to more than half of his heart.


    In front of him, he was the most powerful man in the kingdom. His every move could easily stir up waves. However, even if he could make waves, there was still no way to make Lin Hao bow.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao looked at the LORD with a sense of war in his eyes. This is the existence with the strongest strength and the highest status in the kingdom of Cangyuan. If one day he can defeat him and step on his feet, what a fascinating thing it would be!


    Lin Hao never bullies the weak, but he always likes to bully the strong! If one day, to be able to put the Lord under his hands, it would be an absolute honor to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao likes to challenge strong, nature has never been afraid of strong!


    In the hall, everyone noticed Lin Hao.


    Everyone is paying homage to the Lord. Even the four leaders have to bow their heads. What''s your status, Lin Hao? You are so arrogant. You dare not be polite when you see the supreme ruler of Cangyuan kingdom!


    All the people are angry, especially general Jinjia. He directly uses his momentum to press against Lin Hao. This is a meeting with the Lord of the kingdom. It''s not a child''s house. It''s not easy for anyone to get angry with Tianwei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    All the people are angry, especially general Jinjia, who directly uses his momentum to press against Lin Hao. This is a meeting with the Lord of the kingdom. It''s not a child''s house. It''s not easy for anyone to get angry with Tianwei. General Jinjia now wants to use his own pressure to remind Lin Hao to bow his head.


    However, he miscalculated that Lin Hao is not the grass on the wall and will not fall with the wind. Lin Hao is the sprout of breaking the ground. No matter how strong the pressure is, he has never overcome Lin Hao!


    Under the pressure of general Jinjia, Lin Hao is more relaxed and self satisfied. His posture is like a long sword, and he is more upright and upright!


    Cang yuan country Lord, but it is very card face, that more can''t recognize counsels!


    General Jinjia is very angry. If it''s not for the majesty of the Lord, he wants to go away on the spot and bring Lin Hao to justice.


    Lin Hao, who was unwilling to kneel down, also attracted the attention of the Lord.


    The dragon''s robe flicked slightly, and a dignified voice sounded in everyone''s ears,


    "who is coming? When you see my king, don''t you kneel down? "


    The voice of the Lord of Cangyuan is extremely dignified. It seems that there are countless hands pressing Lin Hao to kneel down. This is a kind of terror pressure of direct desire to realize. It is only because the identity and strength of the Lord and Lin Hao are so different that Lin Hao has such an illusion.


    Lin Hao smile, but do not care, light way: "I am who you do not know? Four commanders and a throne are invited. Don''t say you forgot. "


    Crazy, is simply crazy to the boundless!


    In the face of Cangyuan''s question, Lin Hao even dared to reply, who is Lao Tzu? Don''t you have a number in your heart!


    This is so tough that it doesn''t look like a normal person!


    All the people in the field, including the king on the throne, were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Hao''s reply to be so grumpy.


    However, he was open-minded and didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "come on, drag him down and cut off his legs, so that he can understand the posture of paying homage."


    Poof!


    Jun no joke, on the spot there are two guards want to come forward, will Lin Hao drag out.


    Lin Hao had a new insight into the magnanimity of the Lord.


    However, Lin Hao will not be captured. The strength of the two guards is good, and they have reached the level of a high-level martial arts master. However, only with their strength, they want to drag Lin Hao away.


    Even the two guards didn''t even have time to get close. A black-and-white murderous spirit swung away from Lin Hao, just sweeping them for a moment.


    Two people then seem to be in evil general, cover the head crazy wail, the facial expression is terrified incomparably, don''t give three breath, two people then fall in Lin Hao''s side, live completely.


    On their faces, there was still extreme fear, as if they had seen some horrible scene before they died.


    Yinian, kill two high-level martial arts masters!


    Everyone in the field could not help but hiss secretly. Lin Hao''s method is unusual.


    However, there was more schadenfreude in the hearts of the people. This was the guard of the Lord. He was killed by Lin Hao in front of the Lord. This is to disobey the imperial edict and seek his own death!


    People eagerly looked up to see how the Lord dealt with this arrogant young man. Was he killed himself or was he cut to pieces?


    However, people''s wishes have not been realized, and the fact is always beyond people''s expectation.


    The Lord of the Kingdom on the high hall looked thoughtfully at the two guards who fell to the ground. It took a long time for him to react


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    The Lord of the Kingdom on the high hall looked thoughtfully at the two fallen guards for a long time, but it seemed that he suddenly realized, "Oh, you are the God of killing in white, and you almost can''t recognize it!"


    Everyone on the field was stunned and looked at the LORD with dementia, shocked.


    Is there any mistake? Do you want to be so gentle? That''s the murderer who brutally slaughtered the three aristocratic families, disobeyed the imperial edict and killed two guards in the palace. How can you, the Lord of the country, act like nothing happened and suddenly realize?


    To everyone''s surprise, the Lord of the Kingdom looked at Lin Hao for a long time, and suddenly said: "what a talented young man! It''s really the gospel of our kingdom. From today on, you are the only one who can go to court without worship!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on the court was so stupid that no one could understand what operation it was.


    Nainai, is there any mistake!


    This is killing God in white. He slaughtered three aristocratic families in front of people in the world, and killed two guards in front of you. On the contrary, the Lord of this country even praised Lin Hao for his outstanding talent and gave him a reward for going to court?


    Toxic! Absolutely toxic!


    Who is the owner of this country! Why is Lin Hao so tolerant? Shouldn''t he be hanged!


    They roared from the bottom of their hearts, but they didn''t show it.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Hao, as the party concerned, also looked at the Lord and said frankly: "Lord, why ask a question What''s your problem? I just want to ask you if you are insulted or not


    Once again on the field set off an uproar!


    Mom! What a special person!


    Come up and ask the Lord if he is ill? And then we have to explain that we are asking the Lord if he is a masochist?


    Young man, whose child should die like this? Don''t kill him!


    Even the monarch couldn''t stand Lin Hao''s straightforward greetings. He coughed a few times, and said in a brilliant voice:


    "all love Qing, stand up, and then retreat!"


    All right, straighten up, step back


    Now all the people in the hall have their brains full of paste, and all their heads are covered with fog. Today, it''s really the wrong way to open them.


    Nainai, why is the country master like not taking medicine today? Country master, where is the domineering power of pointing out rivers and mountains?!


    People are really convinced, but they can''t help it. Forget it, just think that they are dreaming so far. Since Lin Hao began to be abnormal, the whole world seems to have collapsed?


    Lin Hao, like the Lord of the Kingdom, said impolitely: "it''s a waste of time to find a group of people to get me here, and then come back with a sentence to retreat. Are you idle? Goodbye!"


    Lin Hao turned around and wanted to leave with the crowd.


    "Lin Hao, you stay! I want to talk to you alone


    The figure of the LORD came from behind Lin Hao. The majestic Majesty was like mountain and sea. Even Lin Hao seemed to be unable to move for a moment.


    By, is the feeling of myocardial infarction!


    All the people who passed by Lin Hao had a look of schadenfreude on their faces. It seemed that they could foresee what would happen to Lin Hao who had offended the Lord.


    The Lord of the kingdom was also Tianwei. Lin Hao killed two guards first and asked if they were ill. That''s just to make it clear to everyone that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    The Lord of the kingdom was also Tianwei. Lin Hao killed two guards first and asked if they were ill. This is to tell everyone clearly: I''m a killing God in white. I''m not born to be strong. I''m destined to be cold now!


    Lin Hao turned around lazily and looked at the Lord. His eyes were a little erratic, "who Cough, cough Lord, I''ll spend millions every minute. Please don''t waste my time. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first... "


    "Stop!"


    The Lord''s voice is dignified and steady, and there is no angry roar, but it brings more pressure to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has never forgotten that this man is the most powerful one in Cangyuan Kingdom, who can press the throne of all sects under the palm of his hand!


    His strength can easily crush Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned back awkwardly, a little more alert at the bottom of his eyes, "Lord, please tell me if you have something, and I''ll listen to it."


    Lin Hao said that, but he had already been ready secretly. Once there was any trouble, it was the quality of the company.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, the Lord just waved his hand gently, and his voice was less dignified and more kind,


    "Lin Hao, come near and have a drink with me."


    In front of the Lord of the Kingdom, there are cups and cups on a beautiful jade table. It seems that there is no thrill in the scene


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly pick, "in this form, I may be given poison wine, oh, how to do, I am so young, can''t die here..."


    Today, it''s really the wrong way to open it. Lin Hao confesses his inner voice word for word. That kind of magnanimity is something that no one in the world can learn.


    Although you want to talk about things, why don''t you worry about it


    Lin Hao: "what should I do? Lord, you are going to rule me. Should I choose to resist or rise up to resist? "


    OK, my voice is outspoken again!


    The Lord himself felt that the young man had lost his mind. He put his brain in his throat and said everything


    Finally, the Lord could not help it. He said with dignity, "if you don''t come here, you will die in the past."


    How can Lin Hao tolerate being threatened like this!


    In the past, hundreds of millions of monsters did not make Lin Hao moved. Today, the only king, the only powerful man on the throne, just want to make Lin Hao give in!


    Lin Hao straightened his neck and said, "this wine is really fragrant!"


    At the moment, Lin Hao, sitting calmly and freely at the jade table in front of the monarch, tasted the wine in a serious way to hide his embarrassment.


    Alas There''s no way out. We can''t be too arrogant. Sometimes we sit down and chat with each other. Isn''t life beautiful? It''s much better than fighting to death all day long.


    The LORD looked at Lin Hao, who had been sitting for a long time and talking and laughing for a second, and his heart was filled with emotion


    Nainai, prophet, you old man, is this really the young man who saved my kingdom in the prophecy? I think you can pull some


    "Cough Lin Hao, there is a lot of gossip. Let''s get to the point. Lin Hao, do you know what mistakes you have made? "


    The Lord of the kingdom was the first to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    Lin Hao completely Leng in situ, wow, so irritable? You''re going to start a crime as soon as you get out?


    Let''s ask, who is afraid of who?


    With his eyes open, Lin Hao blared, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong because I shouldn''t be so good. Now I''m the only one in the Kingdom, which makes the younger generation''s disciples unable to catch up and lead them to abandon themselves. The second mistake is that I''m so gorgeous and handsome. I''m able to eat by my face and insist on dominating the world with my talent. This is the first mistake. I know my mistake and make it. This is my third mistake... "


    Anyway, the trumpet blows blindly, and the seagull flies blindly


    For these psychological no pen number words, Lin Hao is completely open mouth to come.


    Can you ask a hammer?


    Sure enough, I''ve never seen such a naughty person before. Even the leader of the country was stunned for a long time.


    In his half life in politics, he has seen people of various shapes and colors, some of whom are cowardly, others dare to speak big words, but such people as Lin Hao are unparalleled in the world!


    Pointing at the jade table, the sword of the Lord of the kingdom held his forehead and said:


    "I''ve never seen it like this..."


    "I have never seen such a brazen man! Lord, do you mean to say that? "


    Lin Hao directly learned to answer, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Hao.


    This is the third time I saw Lin Hao today.


    This boy is poisonous. Is it the roundworm in my stomach? What do I want to know?


    Lin Hao looked at the Lord helplessly, and said: "Lord, can we not beat around the Bush? Let''s face it, you can tell me directly why you will not save yourself when I kill the three families of Wangcheng today? And you''re not bothering me until now? "


    The monarch is a little crazy in his heart. Who''s going to catch him? Why can Lin Hao turn his back on Hakka!


    Oh, I''m so angry. If it goes on like this, where can I put away my face!


    The spiritual power of the Lord leaked out slightly. For a moment, the spiritual power of Lin Hao''s whole body seemed to be stagnant and sticky, which made Lin Hao unable to move.


    Lin Hao''s teeth are very important. He runs Hunyuan skill crazily. At the moment, the breath emanating from the Lord is powerful that Lin Hao has never seen!


    Even the xuanjiufei of xuanyang sect, and even the old man of xuanyang a year ago, Lin Hao felt that their momentum was small compared with that of the king in front of him!


    The power of the Lord of the kingdom is far superior to the strongest fighting power of all sects.


    Lin Hao could vaguely feel that the momentum of the Lord of the kingdom was not far away, although he had not yet reached the middle level of King Wu.


    A strong man who has stepped into the middle level of King Wu, no wonder he can maintain the long-term stability of the kingdom.


    After all, for the top sects in the Kingdom, I''m afraid that the most powerful of all sects are hard to compete with the Lord. What''s more, the terror hidden in the palace is hard to guess.


    Lin Hao for the strength of the royal family, vaguely a little more insight.


    When Lin Hao was finally honest, he was finally able to say things seriously. He said in a brilliant voice:


    "Lin Hao, I know you have many questions in your mind at the moment. Today, I''ll come to answer them one by one for you. Just stay here and listen to me. Don''t make jokes, OK?"


    OK, I''m afraid that the Lord of the kingdom is already frightened by Lin Hao''s gag. He even wants to use the tone of discussion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    The LORD looked at Lin Hao with helpless eyes. He thought that the killing God in white, who was a sensation in the Kingdom, should be cold-blooded and merciless.


    When I saw you today, how could I be a teaser?


    This is a bit beyond the imagination of the monarch. After thinking about it, the monarch selectively forgot Lin Hao''s doubi attribute. Looking at Lin Hao''s serious appearance, the monarch made up his mind and said slowly:


    "the first two grand events, because of special reasons, the Royal family decided not to do it to you..."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "special reason? You must not tell me that these three families are destined to have this disaster, right? Is it really good for you to send your teammates like this? "


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, the Lord nodded his head solemnly and said, "it''s ridiculous, but it''s true."


    Lin Hao said, "are you kidding? The survival of the three aristocratic families was arranged by your destiny? Isn''t that good? "


    Lin Hao really can''t figure it out now. The royal family has been a symbol of power and hegemony since ancient times. No one can act recklessly in front of the royal family. But now Lin Hao is riding on the head of the royal family to stink. Instead of blaming, the royal family has been so arranged by the Buddhist fallacy of doom?


    Is this really the Royal City recognized by people all over the world?


    He was not surprised at Lin Hao''s unbelievable appearance. After a pause, he slowly explained:


    "I know what you are thinking now. It has a far-reaching relationship. It can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. Let me tell you one by one."


    "It''s said that hundreds of years ago, the founder of the country led the people with lofty ideals to fight with the monsters here. After an earth shaking war, the realm of monsters here was subdued, and the kingdom of Cangyuan was built here. After a hundred years of development, the scope of the kingdom was formed However, because of that war, many talented people who founded the country also suffered irreparable damage. "


    Lin Hao''s face is expressionless, "can you say the point, I''m not interested in the history of Cangyuan kingdom."


    The green tendons on the king''s forehead wriggled slightly, but he still resisted the impulse to hammer Lin Hao to death on the spot, took a deep breath, and then said slowly:


    "since then, the founders have died one after another, and even the founder has not been able to survive One of them, however, survived for hundreds of years because he was cursed by monsters in the battle of that year. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, "Cangyuan prophet is it? Just say the prophet. I know the history. You don''t have to repeat it. "


    The Lord''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he had a Shangfang sword in his hand. He looked at Lin Hao coldly, "do you listen?"


    Lin Hao moment quiet, clever nod, a face Meng new appearance, "all ears."


    The Lord took a deep breath, and then said:


    "the prophet was cursed by the monster, and he never grew old or died. How comfortable is that? No one knows that the price paid is no cultivation. However, the prophet also gained the ability to predict the future in a special time. Just a year ago, the prophet woke up and told the kingdom that there would be a great disaster to destroy the country. He also said that there was a young man who could rescue the disaster in the mountain of beast God. The prophet could not know his identity, but knew that the spiritual storm in the mountain of beast God was related to him www.m ylovenovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    A year ago, psychic storm?


    Lin Hao had a vague premonition in his heart. However, a year ago, he was promoted to martial arts in the beast god mountain range, which led to the spiritual storm? No, there must be someone else. The spirit storm, the birth of natural materials and local treasures, may be related to the disaster of destroying the country.


    But the Lord of the Kingdom stopped for a moment, and suddenly looked at Lin Hao seriously. "Just on the day you entered the king''s city, the prophet woke up again. Mentioning the collapse of the three Marquis families is to comply with the will of heaven. It should be this disaster. Moreover, the Kingdom disaster will have a chance to rescue."


    The eyes of the LORD were shining, looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was so flustered that the corners of his mouth were crazy. He had already scolded him in his heart.


    "I''m an immortal. I''m the one who killed the three great families. Why do you think I''m the one who saved the country? I''ll go. You''re a leg. There''s something wrong with you


    What Lin Hao said from the bottom of his heart is extremely lacking in quality. Moreover, due to the short circuit in his mind today, Lin Hao said it word for word


    Realizing that he seemed a little grumpy, Lin Hao quickly closed his mouth.


    The monarch''s forehead is blue and his eyes are not good.


    What''s the matter with this little brother? Your belly Fei also is belly Fei, also say, for fear that this king can''t hear, right?


    Lin Hao grinned awkwardly, "ah ha ha ha, what, Xiaoguo, there must be some misunderstanding. I kill gods in white, and I only know how to kill people and set fire in my life. I don''t have that big ideological consciousness about saving the country and the people, so let the laoshizi prophet pull a few down."


    Lin Hao''s heart is really a kind of day two ha impulse, life does not cultivate good fruit, only love to kill and set fire, so Lin Hao is also said to be a hero to save the country by the hammer prophet? You can pull Pour it.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD did not get angry. He just looked at Lin Hao seriously and said slowly:


    "in history, the prophet was born three times. For the first time, the chaotic people in the king''s country were not living in poverty. There was no reason to investigate. The country would decline. The prophet was born and killed the queen without saying a word. Only then did the country settle down. Later did he know that the queen was the last evil."


    "The second time, the kingdom was plagued with poison and rotten corpses. When the mansion was about to collapse, the prophet was born and took out the dung treasure. After three days and three nights in the Royal Palace hut, the poison gas dissipated and the country began to be safe."


    "The third time, foreign invasion, blood drift scull, city defense lost, under the king''s city, the prophet was born, secretly went to foreign countries, seven days and seven nights, after coming back, his face was old, clenched soap, foreign countries retreat, national security."


    But when he saw Lin Hao''s eyes shining, it was like a good voice.


    Lin Hao excitedly approached the Lord and repeatedly asked, "come on, please tell me more about the second and third birth of the prophet! Oh, you want to save the country? Picking up soap to save the country? Wow, why didn''t I find such an interesting thing? Say it, say it


    The LORD looked at Lin Hao and said, "don''t you say you''re not interested in history?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were bright and dazzling. "Wow, let me tell you this. I''ve fallen in love with history at first sight. Come on, tell me about the second and third birth of the prophet in detail!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    The Lord glared at Lin Hao and was furious.


    "don''t care about the details. We are talking about the great story of the prophet saving the country. Should you be kidding?"


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and asked: "you tell me, is this a joke? By the way, the third time the prophet was born, did he enter the rumored Mickey House? "


    Lin Hao''s mind flashed a sitting in the bath in the pose of sex. Feeling naked man, hot girl ~ faker ~


    Ah! Too terrible, forget it, can''t think, too terrible, too cruel that picture!


    But the prophet''s words were unexpected, and he didn''t know what he had said three times If it''s a disaster, I can''t act against heaven. "


    Lin haogang escaped from the terrible spice girl, faker and divine comedy. When he heard the words of the Lord, he was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s poisonous, little brother. How can I destroy the three aristocratic families? Shall I destroy a royal city and take in a queen by the way? Isn''t that what the people want? "


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao''s voice can not be hidden today. Just now, Lin Hao was very magnanimous and said it directly


    The Lord''s face has turned black. Little brother, destroy the king''s city, accept the queen, the people''s aspiration


    Ma ye, this young man is just a talent in the world of death. Nainai, in front of the supreme ruler of the kingdom of Cangyuan, he said that Lao Tzu wants to destroy your royal city and take your queen. Is that what the people want?


    Lin Hao also realized that he had made a huge mistake in thought and action. He quickly closed his mouth and looked at the Lord innocently.


    The crown prince''s forehead is full of green veins. His anger is like a volcano that is about to erupt. At this moment, the crown prince wants to hammer Lin Hao to death. This boy''s death should conform to God''s will.


    However, just think about it. After all, this young man is still the most important thing to save the kingdom. How can we say that he still has to save Lin Hao''s life for the sake of the common people and the health of the Kingdom


    Under such selfless self consolation, the Lord of the kingdom was able to hold back his intention to kill.


    The LORD spoke slowly and said, "it''s just because of the words of the prophet that you don''t kill you. You have the responsibility and mission to save the country. Do you understand?"


    The Lord of the kingdom is aware that he has said a great deal today. When he hears that he is committed to the mission of saving the nation, he should show his willingness to devote himself to the people of the world. He is generous and selfless.


    For a hot-blooded young man, this should be a call from glory. Although Lin Hao is known as the white God of killing thousands of miles, he is still a 17-year-old boy. If he was Lin Hao, he would not


    "I refuse!"


    Tu Lin Hao''s voice was not vague and decisive.


    The monarch was stunned at the spot.


    The Lord frowned, raised his head, looked at Lin Hao with dignity, and said slowly: "the only hope of Cangyuan kingdom is you, now you don''t stand up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    The Lord frowned, raised his head, looked at Lin Hao with dignity, and said slowly: "the only hope of Cangyuan kingdom is you. Now if you don''t stand up, no one can solve the kingdom. Are you willing to watch the kingdom that gave birth to you and raised you go to the flames? Are you willing to see your family and friends die? Are you willing to watch the dawn people die in front of you? "


    The majestic voice of the monarch is like the surging waves, one layer after another. The voice is more and more powerful, just like the voice of Huang Zhong and Da Lu. In the face of such righteousness, can anyone refuse?


    "Don''t pull me down!"


    Lin Hao''s words are still so unqualified and sharp.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s wind and light clouds, the Lord of the kingdom was still in the same place.


    How did he not expect that this boy should be as firm in front of Dayi, that is, to go to the special Dayi?


    Mom, are young men so selfish now?


    The LORD did not give up, but also wanted to cheat Lin Hao into giving up his life for justice and doing white work with his righteous words.


    "Lin Hao, do you understand that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. If the kingdom of Cangyuan perishes, all your relatives and friends will be involved in the disaster. At that time, your parents, your brothers and your wife will all die miserably. Are you willing? "


    Lin Hao was stunned. After a while, he suddenly put out his hand. With a smile, he replied, "I don''t have what you said. So, I still refuse. "


    Parents? Lin Hao''s parents don''t know where they are now.


    Brother? Lin Hao''s brother was taken away by his parents, leaving Lin Hao alone.


    Wife I''ve been a single dog for two generations?


    To sum up, the rise and fall of the world, it seems really nothing to do with me?


    Lin Hao looked at the red faced monarch with great interest. He was very interested in this little brother who always wanted to be kidnapped by morality.


    If the words of the Lord just now were applied to other silly boys, it would be foolish to die for his country, but who is Lin Hao?


    From small to large, life and death are in his own hands. Instead of giving Lin Hao a grain of rice, the king almost killed Lin Hao many times. Now that the ruler''s own territory is in trouble, he comes to deceive Lin Hao in the name of righteousness. Lin Hao has been strengthened, so hurry to die?


    Oh, is Lin Hao so stupid?


    What''s the name of Lin Hao? Kill God in white!


    He killed a lot of people in his life, killed thousands of miles with blood, and had hundreds of millions of lives under his hand. In front of Lin Hao, would you like to see the common people die? There is something wrong with the little brother''s mind.


    The LORD was so angry that his teeth itched. After a long time, he said: "do you want to abandon your family? I remember that you still have three confidants in the clan! "


    Threatening me?


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly cold down, the field temperature because of Lin Hao''s momentum and dropped to below zero.


    Lin Hao face hung haughty sneer, enunciation such as nails, "I understand, goodbye."


    Lin Hao got up and wanted to turn around.


    The monarch was shocked, and a sense of uneasiness arose. He jumped out and stood in front of Lin Hao. His momentum was a little weaker. "Do you understand that you want to join in the national salvation


    Lin Hao gave a sneer, which was both a sneer and a mockery.


    "Lord, I think you are losing your mind. I, Lin Hao, have never been threatened. You should take their lives as a threat, and I''ll tell you what I plan to do as well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Lord, I think you are losing your mind. I, Lin Hao, have never been threatened. You have to take their lives as a threat, I also tell you my plan, the disaster of Cangyuan, I Lin Hao will add fuel to the fire, send you a disaster of the dead! The kingdom of bullshit, the dawn of bullshit, is not worth a hair in my eyes


    I, Lin Hao, will add fuel to the fire and send you a disaster of the dead!


    Lin Hao''s words, like the polar wind, blowing through the field, the atmosphere suddenly cold!


    Looking at that pair of indifferent eyes, the Lord knew that Lin Hao was not joking or threatening. This young man dares to do it!


    The Lord of the Kingdom just reflected that he was Lin Hao. He was a white clothed killing God. He was the pronoun of killing. Even though he had just expressed some gags, the young man''s nature was a cold-blooded wild beast who chose people to eat. In front of him, threats would only have a counter effect!


    The Lord of the kingdom can''t imagine that in the disaster of destroying the Kingdom, there will be a crazy Lin Hao releasing the natural disaster of the dead, so there will be no chance for the throne.


    Just now, the idea made the monarch shudder, but after all, the monarch is the head of a country, and the powerful king should show his due strength in the face of Lin Hao''s threat.


    The Lord of the Kingdom slowly exuded a powerful momentum of the throne. He oppressed Lin Hao and said coldly, "Lin Hao, do you think the palace is where you want to come and go? This is the palace! My territory


    "Laughable


    The power of the monarch not only did not overwhelm Lin Hao, but also attracted Lin Hao''s sneer.


    Lin Hao raised his head, his eyes were indifferent, and his mouth raised a dangerous smile. "Then you should remember that if you can''t keep me today, I will be the disaster of destroying the country!"


    I am the disaster of destroying our country!


    Lin Hao''s pride rolled up and his murderous spirit swept away. At that moment, the magnificent scene of the Royal Palace suddenly turned to be Xiaosha. The Lord and Lin Hao looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the field had fallen below the freezing point.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The LORD was angry. He raised his hand high. His spirit power was like the great sea. His eyes were full of majesty.


    This palm down, even the throne is absolutely not easy, not to mention Lin Hao is just a little Wuling, this palm down, will die!


    But Lin Hao is proud, head up, mouth with a sneer, this time dare to enter the dragon''s den, how can Lin Hao not be prepared? Fifteen small targets have already been on the move.


    The Lord''s face was crazy and uncertain. Seeing this angry boy in front of him, how could he want to kill him.


    If it''s an ordinary young man, the Lord of the Kingdom has already taken this palm. No matter what kind of killing God in white or hammer in black, if he dares to offend the Lord of the Kingdom, he''s looking for death!


    However, the man in front of him was Lin Hao, which made the Lord unable to do it.


    First of all, Lin Hao was the one who saved the kingdom in the prophet''s prophecy. When Lin Hao died, the Kingdom''s vitality was cut off.


    Secondly The Lord of the kingdom is afraid. The people in front of him are different from other practitioners. The Lord of the Kingdom has yet to understand Lin Hao''s strange methods. What''s more, Lin Hao''s fearless appearance makes the Lord fear rats.


    Once, once let Lin Hao escape, the impact of a Lin Hao is a hundred times greater than a Wuling, even once let Lin Hao step into the throne The kingdom is coming to an end!


    The Lord of the kingdom is a real fear, not a simple fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Lin Hao tilted his head, looked at the hesitant monarch with great interest, and joked: "so you high-level officials of the kingdom are dishonest. If you have something to say, can''t you? What''s the point of kidnapping people? What happened? When I was a child, I cheated you to be a child laborer? Wash and sleep. "


    Lin Hao has been completely true. He points his nose and scolds a country leader. He doesn''t care about the feelings of the country leader at all.


    Respect is mutual, people respect me a foot, I also others a foot, this kind of kick nose on the face, but also take righteousness morality kidnap Lin Hao, hehe, which cool which take out the dung!


    Lin Hao was the first person in the history of the founding of the people''s Republic who dared to speak to the Lord like this, but no one was so grumpy


    Finally, the Lord surrendered. He realized that this boy was a soft guy. He thought that if he was lucky, he could cheat a fool to work for his life. It seems that he really underestimated Lin Hao.


    The LORD put down his posture and said, "Lin Hao, let''s negotiate. There is always room for solution."


    Lin Hao seems to have changed his face. Suddenly, he has a smile on his face. He says gently, "do you want to negotiate? First of all, I''d like to give you a 100 million yuan stone to calm down my injured heart. "


    Lin Hao exclusive, face-to-face pit money, is to make the country''s master arrangements clear!


    Lin Hao''s voice fell, and the Lord''s face sank in an instant. "How dare you blackmail me! Lin Hao, do you know what you are doing? "


    I am the Lord of the Cangyuan Kingdom, the supreme being, worshiped by thousands of people, the leader of a country! Let a little boy blackmail you? Face! How can I bear it!


    Lin Hao''s attitude is also very recognition counsels, timid way: "dare not, don''t know, leave!"


    Lin Hao turned around and made a gesture to go!


    Well, if you don''t cooperate with blackmail, you have to face? take leave!


    It''s interesting that Lin Hao can''t blackmail anyone again!


    "Bold! You dare! Stop Wait a minute, sir


    After four shouts, the Lord finally learned how to keep Lin Hao. Lin Hao stopped, but the Lord tried to beat himself in the face.


    I''ve never been such a coward in my life when I''m the Lord of the country. I''ve been so threatened by a hairy boy. It''s so shameless!


    But is it better to lose face than to lose territory? He has been the leader of the country for only a few years, and he doesn''t want to destroy the kingdom in his own hands. At least he wants to leave a heavy mark in the history books, but he doesn''t want to bear the name of the last leader of the country.


    Therefore, the monarch chose the right point.


    Lin Hao stopped, slightly sideways, looking at the LORD with great interest, "how? One hundred and fifty million yuan of stone


    The monarch said angrily, "didn''t you just say 100 million yuan stone! How come it''s 150 million? You''ve turned back! "


    With a smile, Lin Hao turned to raise his legs and said leisurely, "since you are reluctant to give up the 170 million, I can''t help you. Goodbye."


    The Lord of the country was angry and went up to heaven. He wanted to kill the boy in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s soul power has always been outstretched and his heart is extremely alert. After all, no one knows where the bottom line of a monarch is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Lin Hao''s soul power is always on the outside, and his heart is also extremely alert. After all, no one knows where the bottom line of a monarch is. If it makes the monarch crazy, Lin Hao''s chrysanthemum will not be protected. Therefore, at the moment, Lin Hao seems calm and turns around, but in fact, his soul power is always on guard.


    At a certain moment, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly rose a victory smile, fleeting.


    The voice of the LORD came later, full of weakness and decadence, "come back, let''s have a good talk."


    When Lin Hao turns around, he sees two prismatic crystals with big fists smashing at him. Lin Hao thinks it''s a secret weapon attack, and responds with a sword.


    Ding Ding!


    Strangely, two prismatic crystals with big fists were cut by Lin Hao''s long sword, but they fell to the ground without any resistance.


    Lin Hao lowered his head, frowned, and fell into the two prismatic crystals at his feet, which contained pure and incomparable spiritual power. Lin Hao even felt that even if he put three or five purple stone bags, he might not have such powerful spiritual power.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the information of two prismatic crystals appeared in his mind.


    "Yuanjing, the common currency of middle practitioners, can also be used for cultivation. One yuan crystal is equal to 100 million yuan stone. "


    Lin Hao eyebrow pick, two Yuan Jing no wind automatic, suddenly fly into Lin Hao space ring.


    One side of the Lord seems to be waiting for something, gritting his teeth looking at Lin Hao, crazy hint in his eyes.


    Lin Hao suddenly realized with a smile, "Oh, I accept your apology. Let''s go back and start our friendly and peaceful negotiation."


    The Lord gnashed his teeth and said, "have you forgotten something?"


    Do you want to pretend nothing happened when you said 150 million yuan and collected 200 million yuan? Don''t give me the change!


    At this time, Lin Hao gave full play to his heroism.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao was full of pride. "You are the master of the country. You can easily throw out 200 million yuan. I don''t think you want me to change, do you?"


    No! Not at all! I''m short of money! I want your change!


    The monarch roared wildly in his heart, but when he saw Lin Hao''s right leg that was about to step out, the monarch could only sigh. Forget it, it''s not nice invite wolves into the house.


    Lin Hao, as if nothing had happened, sat at the jade table, poured wine and drank, and said to the Lord, "come here, comrade Xiaoguo, don''t be silly, come here to drink! Well, it doesn''t mean that negotiation comes from the wine table. Come and blow a pot. "


    The Lord of the kingdom is powerless and angry. He swears that this year is the most humiliating day for him to be king. Nainai is blackmailed and yelled by a hairy boy. His face is lost!


    However, the Lord held back his breath. Who let this young man be the key to saving the country? The Lord didn''t want to be the last Lord


    They return to the jade table. This time, their momentum has been changing. Just now, the Lord of the kingdom can still suppress Lin Hao with his strength. But now he is caught by Lin Hao''s pigtail, and the Lord of the kingdom can only hold his breath.


    Lin Hao opened his mouth and said, "ah Xiaoguo, come on, report your work first, tell me what the prophet really means? Oh, by the way, report to me the Yuanshi harvest of the national treasury this year, and... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Lin Hao opened his mouth and said, "ah Xiaoguo, come on, report your work first, tell me what the prophet really means? Oh, by the way, report to me the Yuanshi harvest of the national treasury this year, and also, by the way, call the queen and princesses, I''ll deepen the ideological education of safety, in front of the disaster of national destruction... "


    The Lord could not bear it. He clapped his hands and roared angrily, "Lin Hao! You want to die! "


    Lin Hao finally put away the cynical image of a villain and looked at the Lord innocently.


    I don''t know why, looking at the monarch who regarded himself as a fool one second before and was played by himself as a fool the next, Lin Hao didn''t feel funny but pitiful.


    The Lord of the Kingdom, after all, is just a hound bound by the kingdom of illusory fame. It looks fierce, but for Lin Hao, who is free from the system and is not bound at all, it is the Lord who should be afraid.


    Even though he is the leader of the country, he has to speak to Lin Hao in a tolerant way and glorify his reputation as the people of the world, but he is afraid of shaking his rule.


    Toss it, anyway, you meet Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s heart has never only recognized the bright red flag of the last life, the kingdom of the world, it is normal not to take things seriously.


    The Lord took a few deep breaths, and finally stabilized himself. He looked at Lin Hao and went straight to the theme,


    "the prophet said that in a short time, the whole kingdom will usher in the disaster of national annihilation. In the prophecy, even the throne has no resistance in the disaster of national annihilation. The kingdom is full of people who died miserably, and a demon will step on the corpses of all people and walk into the sky ¡£ And you, Lin Hao, are the one who can prevent the disaster of destroying the country


    Lin Hao was bored and yawned when he heard the Lord''s alarmist and righteous words.


    "so the royal family can''t help it? You''re at least level two now, aren''t you? Even if you can''t do it, count on me? "


    The LORD was not happy with Lin Hao''s lack of interest, but he had no choice but to swallow his breath and say: "this is a great disaster in the Kingdom, and everyone can''t escape, even me. Moreover, the root of the danger is xuanyang sect, and in the prophecy, only you can solve everything. Lin Hao, on behalf of the common people, I beg you for help ¡±


    Lin Hao waved his hand and was very displeased? Did you count? Let''s be frank. The most powerful xuanyang sect is no more than the dead leader. How can such xuanyang sect threaten the kingdom? Is the prophet dreaming


    The LORD was stunned, but he shook his head,


    "I don''t know, but the prediction is correct. The disaster of the Kingdom''s destruction originated from xuanyang sect, which covered the whole world, and no one could escape."


    Lin Hao twisted his neck and loosened his muscles, but he shook his head in his heart.


    The monarch really made a mistake in his mind. He is still threatening himself with xuanyangzong''s relatives and friends. Don''t you think I have no place to go out of Cangyuan kingdom?


    Seeing mountains in a month is enough for Lin Hao to protect all his relatives and friends. It''s so simple.


    There are countless skeletal troops of Lin Hao on Yuejian mountain, and there are always many high-end strength. Except that the environment may be a bit gloomy, no one can threaten Lin Hao''s relatives and friends. It''s hard to say that everyone can''t escape. Don''t be silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Lin Hao didn''t believe in the words of the monarch. First of all, he didn''t know how many powerful people were on the throne in the kingdom of Cangyuan. Lin Hao felt very unrealistic just because the so-called disaster came from xuanyang Zong.


    In xuanyang sect, the most powerful one is probably the old master xuanyang, followed by the current master xuanjiufei. The strength of these two people is not enough. Of course, there is the possibility of hidden cultivation. But when it comes to the disaster of national destruction, Lin Hao would rather believe someone else.


    The most likely person of xuanyangzong is the one who was involved in that year''s affairs. After all, Lin Hao had heard that there was a crisis in xuanyangzong before, so it is possible that this is the point. But the evil master and apprentice have perished, and only the elder is left behind


    The villain with no brains is obviously the typical one who is easily slapped in the face by the protagonist in the novel. Do you think this kind of person is the so-called destroyer of the country? Either the world is mad, or the prophet is mad.


    But the prophet''s words pointed to xuanyangzong, which is something


    Lin Hao could only throw away the thoughts in his mind, looked at the Lord, and said seriously: "in fact, I think you''d better go back and ask the prophet if there are other ways to rescue him. For example, after the prophet went out for seven days and seven nights, he came back happily with chrysanthemum in his hand, and rescued the kingdom from the fire and water?"


    He devoted himself to the world and gave his precious chrysanthemums. Anyway, the prophet had already experienced something. Lin Hao even vaguely felt that the prophet would gladly agree?


    The Lord sighed, "Lin Hao, about saving the country, I know you won''t easily agree. Let''s just say that I can give you whatever you want."


    The Lord''s attitude is very firm, but he is reluctant to part with this kingdom.


    Lin Hao gave the monarch a white look and shrugged, "I really don''t understand that in such a big Kingdom, there are countless people who are stronger than me. How can I have the strength to be a national salvation hero?"


    The Lord is very firm, "the prophet said you can, you can, this is your destiny glory, you..."


    "You can pull a few down," Lin Hao said, directly interrupted the words of the Lord, very speechless to ask the Lord, "can we not complete this set of words? If I tell you now that I save the world, the world will give it to me. Do you agree? "


    The leader of the country was stunned and stood still.


    I just want to continue to enjoy the supreme glory so that you can save the world, give you the Kingdom, and I can save a fart kingdom?


    Lin Hao also fully understood the mind of the monarch. Although he wanted to slap him to death, he thought he was superior when he wanted others to work for free all the time, it was obvious that Lin Hao couldn''t beat him. He could only let him go


    Lin Hao shrugged, "so don''t talk to me about those useless things. Since you believe that only I can save the country, I''m not too much. I don''t want this kingdom. You know what I want."


    The LORD was shocked and suddenly reacted with a determined look on his face. "It''s easy to say that as long as you can save the people from fire and water, I''m in charge. The yuan and stone income of the National Treasury will belong to you in the next five years!"


    The Lord of the kingdom said that he was firm in his life. It was as if he was breaking a strong man''s wrist. However, Lin Hao turned his eyes when he heard that.


    Lin Hao was also completely honest and scolded: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person! If you are sick, don''t waste your time... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Lin Hao was also completely honest and scolded: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person! Are you sick? Don''t waste your time. It''s more important to save the country than Mount Tai. Do you cheat me with such petty profits? What about sending beggars? Goodbye


    Lin Hao is really a little angry. He is really disappointed with the country leader.


    How much is a kingdom''s Yuanshi income in the next five years? Lin Hao doesn''t know how to estimate it, but it''s absolutely beyond the yuan stone that a marquis family can give. Even according to the most prosperous situation of the Fengmen family, it''s only a few hundred million. Of course, the number is probably much less than that.


    Although Lin Hao has hundreds of millions of Yuan stones, the whole kingdom has only a few yuan stones. It is because Lin Hao directly broke through the imperial city and killed the three hundred year old families that he was able to get so many yuan stones.


    Now the country''s leader wants to capture Lin Hao with Yuan Shi''s income in the next five years. He is insulting Lin Hao''s intelligence and bullying him. He has never seen Yuan Shi.


    This is not a big cake painting at all. What it draws is a lump of what. First of all, whether Lin Hao can know how much the kingdom will gain in the next five years, he just says that Lin Hao has to look at the face of the Kingdom and wait for five years foolishly. It''s like being tied to a dog chain by the kingdom. This is the result Lin Hao doesn''t want.


    In view of the problem of the Lord of the Kingdom, Lin Hao turned around and left without stopping at all.


    For this so-called monarch, Lin Hao also sincerely felt that he was a wonderful flower to the extreme. He didn''t have the king''s demeanor in the rumor. At least he had a little spirit? How to say, it''s more than ten thousand people


    Of course, it may be that Lin Hao''s requirements are too high. After all, Cangyuan kingdom is a small kingdom. It''s a dream to have a three emperors and five emperors like the first king of Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was about to leave, the LORD was in a hurry. He stood up and said, "come back! If there is anything to discuss, nothing is hard to talk about! "


    To tell you the truth, although Lin Hao was really disappointed to hear that the Lord of this kingdom felt threatened by a weak person, he really had nothing but strength, including brain. Of course, this is a common problem in the world. The supremacy of strength always leads to the decline of other aspects.


    For a moment, Lin Hao suddenly rose to see a stronger Kingdom and a stronger one. After all, Lin Hao is now facing the end of the Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao has a faint feeling that the binding force of the sky on himself has become very, very weak. The water is too shallow. Lin Hao wants to jump out and have a look


    Lin Hao recalled his thoughts. Although the Lord of the Kingdom let him down, there are still some merits in the goods. For example, Yuanshi?


    Lin Hao turned around and sat on the table as if nothing had happened, with a well prepared fake smile on his face,


    "ah, comrade Xiaoguo, we can''t be too stingy or look down on others. Now what you want to keep is a kingdom, at least you have to come up with a similar price? Let''s not come to those empty ones, shall we? "


    Lin Hao has been very painstaking. This small country Comrade really makes Lin Hao look down on him. However, Lin Hao is still planning to forgive his mistake for the time being because Yuan Shi is important.


    The price of a kingdom? The monarch was stunned and tongue tied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    When the nationalist saw that Lin Hao was always out of the picture, he was suddenly a little angry, "Lin Hao! The kingdom is everyone''s home. Can''t you sacrifice your power! I''ve worked so hard to support this kingdom, not to give you a peaceful world. Are you worthy of the souls of the frontier soldiers? "


    It''s powerful and moving. It fully shows the indignation and helplessness of a country leader who has done his best for the Kingdom when he is threatened by a villain. As a villain who threatens a great man, Lin Hao doesn''t feel guilty, but is a little more funny.


    Lin Hao didn''t hide his heart at all, and responded boldly:


    "ridiculous! I''ve never heard that the kingdom of Cangyuan is always the one with the surname of Cangyuan. Oh, now the national crisis is everyone''s? Let me sacrifice. OK, let me sacrifice to help you destroy the kingdom? The souls of the soldiers guarding the border are half related to you. Please make a clear distinction. We are guarding our own homeland. How ever did we intend to devote ourselves to your great cause? Lord, are you really confused? How can you say such childish words? Immature or how? "


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t embarrass the monarch. He spoke very tactfully


    Lin Hao used to fight on the border, and he also ordered soldiers on the battlefield. Lin Hao is qualified to respond to this sentence!


    In the ancient city of beacon smoke, Lin Hao only saw soldiers guarding their homes with life and death, but the threat came from the base camp behind him. What Lin Hao saw more was that soldiers always guarded their homes. As for working for the rulers, please pull a few down, what do you give us? There are no pension and other security measures in this world. The soldiers'' salaries are just from the people. They really only take part in the war to protect their homes, that''s all.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to tangle with these. His face kept cool all the time. That kind of indifference to the bone was a mockery, and he didn''t put his country leader in his eyes at all.


    There is a group of anger burning in the Lord''s heart. He wants to slap the disloyal and rebellious youth to death. But for my own kingdom territory, the Lord still chooses to swallow his anger.


    "Tell me what you want!"


    The words of the Lord of the kingdom were almost verbal.


    Lin Hao did not intend to continue to look at the face of the Lord, light said: "I want is very simple, I want the whole Treasury, intact."


    "You dream!"


    The Lord clapped his case angrily and looked at Lin Hao with wide eyes. He just wanted to swallow the person in front of him. Lin Hao''s madness was completely beyond the imagination of the Lord.


    He had intended to get rid of hundreds of millions of Yuan Stone with Lin Hao, after all, compared with the whole kingdom, hundreds of millions of Yuan Stone is still a small thing.


    But did not expect Lin Hao this export, unexpectedly is a whole Treasury!


    What is the concept of an intact state treasury?


    That''s not as simple as two or three hundred million yuan. It involves billions, even tens of billions!


    This is absolutely not exaggeration. It has been hundreds of years since the founding of the kingdom of Cangyuan. I don''t know how much wealth has been accumulated in these hundreds of years. If we really want to convert all of it into Yuanshi, it''s not a mere 10 billion units that can be liquidated.


    The Treasury of a kingdom contains more than Yuanshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    There are countless treasures in the Treasury of Cangyuan Kingdom, including the treasures left by the sages hundreds of years ago, the treasures contributed by countless small kingdoms, aristocrats of aristocratic families and the clans of the rivers and lakes, as well as the treasures of the foundation of the kingdom


    It''s such a precious thing that Lin Hao said that he wanted a whole treasure house as soon as he exported it. Lin Hao and other lions wanted to slap Lin Hao to death.


    Lin Hao is a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, as if nothing had happened to stand there, with innocent eyes looking at the Lord.


    Lin Cang yuan''s family name is the only one who really wants to save him.


    Lin Hao really didn''t expect the monarch to agree to this amount. With the performance of the monarch just now, Lin Hao could know how ridiculous this person''s mind was.


    But also to Lin Hao''s surprise, the LORD looked at Lin Hao coldly, "I promise you, but the premise is that you must do your best!"


    Lin Hao suddenly seemed to react. He shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll take it myself."


    How can Lin Hao not know the perfunctory attitude of the Lord of the Kingdom, but relying on the strength of the royal family? Anyway, if Lin Hao saves Cangyuan Kingdom, then after the great crisis, Cangyuan royal family will eat Lin Hao. What nonsense promise will be like smoke in a flash.


    Lin Hao is self-conscious, rest assured, as long as it is my Lin Hao, no one can pit me! It''s hard to say where the disaster of national destruction came from.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense, he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    But unexpectedly, the Lord stopped Lin Hao again,


    Lin Hao turned impatiently, "are you sick? You have so much shit?"


    Well, if you say that to a lord, there is really no one in the world.


    The Lord clenched his fist, but he was unwilling to put it down. He gritted his teeth and said, "there''s one more thing I want to inform you."


    "Notice?" Lin Hao picks eyebrows and sneers, "goodbye!"


    What else does the Lord want now? Notice, tell yourself to die for the great good? Lin Hao turned and left without stopping.


    "It''s about the emperor!"


    The words of the Lord stopped Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the Lord lightly. He did not speak and waited for the following.


    The Lord of the kingdom was very subdued, but he said slowly: "when the emperor comes here, he needs every kingdom to send the most talented people. At that time, he will go to the emperor''s court together and go to a higher level."


    Lin Hao is impatient, "can you say it all? What''s the point of selecting the most gifted? What are the benefits of going to the imperial court? What other details can''t you just say? "


    Lin Hao is really a little annoyed with this talk. He has been talking to himself for a long time because of the small matter of saving the country. Now he stops, but he is hesitating and incoherent. It''s so wise.


    "The emperor is the center of the whole continent. It''s a great honor to be chosen to compete with the talents. If you can show your style on the mainland stage, how glorious you will be. How can you Ai Ai! damn! I don''t even care about the king


    The country Lord''s empty talk is endless, but Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared in the palace. It''s obvious that Lin Hao has no patience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    As the first Wuling in the kingdom who dares to ignore the Lord, Lin Hao is out of the sky.


    However, because the name of the hero of national salvation is on Lin Hao, although the Lord is very angry, he has no choice but to swallow his anger.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Boom boom!


    After Lin Hao left, there was a roar and roar from the palace. Even if you don''t have to think about it, you know it''s the Lord who''s mad.


    Lin Hao has no feelings about this, and he has a clear understanding in his heart.


    A man as strong as the Lord of the kingdom is just a lion tied up in a chain. His dignity and mind are completely tied up in the power and reputation, and can no longer escape. Even if Lin Hao is so provocative and exciting, the Lord of the kingdom can only be bound in the same place by the dog chain, barking wildly. He has a powerful force, but he can''t hurt Lin Hao.


    Perhaps, this is also the sorrow of the strong


    Lin Hao was on the alert that if he wants to be a man who has reached the peak of martial arts in his life, he must not be chained by all kinds of dog chains. Once he is in the system, Lin Hao will become a dog chained like a sovereign. No matter how strong he is, he can only be a watchdog.


    Lin Hao put this behind him, and he had more ideas about what he was talking about.


    Lin Hao can only help when he can. Although Lin Hao is cold-blooded, his origin in xuanyangzong makes him feel uncomfortable. Xuanyangzong is also the origin of Lin Hao. It''s not very nice to watch xuanyangzong fall.


    Of course, the preparation must be done. First of all, many relatives and friends must find a safe place to hide. Not to mention, seeing the mountain on the moon is the only choice in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao is more willing to take Yuejian mountain as a place to avoid disaster than to let people travel abroad and be hostile to other powerful forces at any time. Due to the collapse of the netherworld army, the kingdom of Qiyuan is now too busy to take any action in a short time.


    Yuejian mountain, where Lin Hao''s skeleton army is stationed, has become a paradise completely isolated from heaven and earth. It can be boldly said that as long as the throne does not come out, no one can break Yuejian mountain, even if they come to an army.


    The hundreds of soldiers on Yuejian mountain have become a huge deterrent. Even Lin Hao did not expect that they would be planted with willows. At that time, the ghost created by coincidence turned out to be Lin Hao''s ultimate fortress.


    What''s more, in fact, as early as before, he had already given Yuejian mountain to Lin Hao. Although it was absurd, no one dared to fight with Lin Hao for the ownership of Yuejian mountain. Even if Qiyuan kingdom knew it, it was helpless.


    Lin Hao made up his mind to send many relatives and friends to yuejianshan, Baihe, Yuxue, bingyue These are all the beauties in Lin Hao''s heart, even if they are hurt by half, Lin Hao is not willing to.


    Lin Hao thought about it, and suddenly a golden figure appeared in front of him, blocking Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly and looked up, but he saw his familiar face.


    The whole body is glittering with gold, and the gold robed merchant, linghutuo, is looking at Lin Hao with a gentle smile on his face.


    Linghu Tuo also does not waste time, to the point, "is Mr. Lin free? One prince, please


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrows, in the heart secretly thought, mouth way: "two princes look for me, what can I do for you?"


    Linghu Tuo didn''t put on airs at all. He said with a smile, "in fact, there are three or two things. One is about the emperor, the other is about my Linghu family Mr. Lin, please forgive me for taking up a little time. "


    "Please lead the way!" Lin Hao has no doubt about him. Anyway, the second prince Lin Hao wants to see him sooner or later. When he was blocked in the king''s city before, it''s still the second prince who secretly helped to break through the siege. It should be mentioned.


    "Please Linghu Tuo was very happy and led the way with a smile. Along the way, he also told Lin Hao with great enthusiasm about the distribution of the Royal Palace, where the princesses lived, and where the queens lived.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines all the way. Is it so terrible? Make it clear that the daughter of the Lord is a woman.


    Lin Hao solemnly remembered the location of these evils, and had no other plan in his heart.


    Because of Linghu Tuo''s joking, all the way up is not boring, and soon came to the second prince''s palace.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, before he reached the second prince''s palace, he was far sighted to see a figure standing in front of the palace, like a long sword.


    Before Lin Hao came near, he heard a majestic voice coming from the distance, "clear space, welcome to the God of killing."


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows were picked and his eyes were fixed. The man standing at the gate of the palace, dressed in plain clothes, green silk like a waterfall, was the second prince Cangyuan!


    Lin Hao himself didn''t expect that Cangyuan, the second prince of the hall, should be so valuable that he went to the gate of the palace to meet himself, which was a bit beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    In the distance, the two princes, dressed in plain clothes and natural and unrestrained, came quickly with a smile on their face. They were gentle and graceful.


    Before Cangyuan Jingkong came near Lin Hao, he heard his bright voice, "Mr. Lin, I''m waiting for you. Come on, please come in."


    Although Lin Hao is not flattered, he is surprised that a second prince is so respectful to him. It seems that he is really a dog father and tiger son. The Cangyuan leader likes to see people with a dog''s eye all day long, but Cangyuan Jingkong is on the contrary. He treats Lin Hao as a courteous corporal without any airs.


    Lin Hao has always insisted that people respect me and I respect people. Now Cangyuan is so warm, Lin Hao will not treat each other coldly.


    Lin Hao quickly stepped forward and bowed his hands. "Your Highness, second prince, what can I do for you?"


    Cangyuan Jingkong welcomed Lin Hao to the hall and said, "Uncle Tuo should have told you something just now. I will explain it to you in detail and ask Mr. Lin to be patient."


    Cangyuan''s palace is not as luxurious or simple as it is outside. On the contrary, it is as clean as you can''t count. No matter in the air or when you walk, you don''t see anything with mixed eyes, which brings you a wonderful feeling visually.


    They walked through the hall and sat down at a stone table.


    As they sat opposite each other, Cangyuan said directly, "I think Prince Lin has heard about the disaster of the kingdom. I won''t repeat it any more. Please come here, sir. I want to remind you of the imperial affairs first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    They sat opposite each other, and Cangyuan said directly, "I think Prince Lin has heard about the disaster of the kingdom. I won''t repeat it any more. Please come here, sir. I want to remind you that you should think twice before you go to the imperial court. Don''t rush there!"


    Lin Hao was a little surprised. According to the attitude of the monarch, Lin Hao only thought that it was the emperor''s choice of talents to inject fresh blood. It was like an ordinary clan recruiting disciples. But when Cangyuan Jingkong said that, Lin Hao suddenly felt something wrong.


    Lin Hao frowned: "second prince, how to say that?"


    Cang yuan''s clear space gives Linghu Tuo a wink. Linghu Tuo jumps on the wall and looks around. Lingli opens up and keeps watch.


    Lin Hao frowned and felt that it was not so simple.


    Cangyuan Jingkong then turned to Lin Hao and said, "I''m sorry, because I''m in the palace, I have to be cautious. To make a long story short, this imperial affair is not as simple as recruiting disciples. Please listen to me carefully about the specific things."


    Lin Hao nodded and listened.


    Cang Yuan said slowly: "I can''t guarantee whether the news is correct, but you must be on guard. This time, the selection of talents by the imperial court did not just want fresh blood, but had another intention. The imperial court has a vast territory, almost occupying a part of the mainland. Do you think that under such a large scale, the imperial court will lack only a few disciples of small kingdoms, and how many people in three thousand kingdoms are worthy of the imperial court''s attention? "


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupted, "well, excuse me, what''s the concept of three thousand Kingdoms? Can you elaborate on that? "


    It''s the first time that Lin Hao has heard of the three thousand Kingdom theory. Lin Hao always thinks that the Kingdom above Cangyuan is the imperial dynasty


    Even Cang yuan was stunned, "haven''t you heard of it? The three thousand kingdoms of the canglan Dynasty, our Cangyuan kingdom is just the last Kingdom at present. "


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, "all ears."


    It''s embarrassing. I really haven''t heard of it


    "it''s impossible to say that after countless years of development, there are still many great and weak forces in the mainland


    "Not to mention other imperial dynasties, our canglan imperial dynasty alone has three thousand kingdoms. Among the three thousand kingdoms, they are divided into top Kingdom, high Kingdom, Middle Kingdom and last Kingdom Yes, the kingdom of Cangyuan has been founded for hundreds of years, and it''s just the last kingdom in the last Kingdom... "


    Lin Hao


    Huh? I don''t know. Lin Hao is really ignorant. Usually, he only knows how to destroy the whole kingdom, but he doesn''t know how big the space is!


    You know, the kingdom of Cangyuan is very vast. It takes Lin Hao several days to get from xuanyangzong to Wangcheng. It''s still with the help of the array. If it''s replaced by two legs, even the Wuling will have to run to die.


    This is true of a last class Kingdom, and there are so many powerful kingdoms on it, such as intermediate Kingdom, advanced Kingdom and top kingdom. The more powerful the kingdom is, the larger the territory will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    This is true of a last class Kingdom, and there are so many powerful kingdoms on it, such as intermediate Kingdom, advanced Kingdom and top kingdom. The more powerful the kingdom is, the larger the territory will be. Lin Hao couldn''t imagine how he could walk in these kingdoms.


    I''m afraid that only after entering the throne can you travel freely between the kingdoms, because the speed of King Wu''s all-out driving is far faster than the speed of the array''s jumping back and forth. As for walking in the whole continent, it''s possible to arrive after Emperor Wu.


    This is a bit beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. There is a day outside. It''s true!


    Lin Hao said seriously: "thank you for your popular science."


    Cang yuan was stunned, "popular science?" You''re welcome. That''s not the point. "


    Cang yuan stopped for a moment and continued: "since you know the world is vast and the talents are abundant, you should know how talented canglan Dynasty is, right? Let me be frank. It''s said that there are many people in a high Kingdom who can enter Wuling before the age of 16. It''s also common to enter the throne at the age of 20 in high and top Kingdom, let alone in the imperial dynasty. It''s said that some people entered Wuling at the age of 28! Moreover, the number is not small! There is also a rumor that there is a 17-year-old emperor! "


    Lin Hao froze, Lin Hao did not expect to have such a powerful news, 16-year-old throne? The number is not in the minority!


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    What''s Lin Hao''s talent? He has a number of strokes in his heart. If it wasn''t for the help of the money charging system, Lin Hao now doesn''t know where to play with mud. Even with the money charging system, Lin Hao can only reach level 9 Wuling step by step.


    Today''s Lin Hao is 17 years old and can enter the level 9 Wuling, which is a very rare existence. However, he did not expect that there are so many people against heaven in the world!


    You know, they don''t have a system. They step into the throne at the age of 28. Isn''t that shocking?


    For the first time, Lin Hao indirectly felt the profound foundation of the imperial dynasty. The number of 28 kings was not a few. It was against heaven!


    Cangyuan Jingkong went on to say, "the imperial court is dictatorial about the resources of the mainland and has such a vast territory. Naturally, there is no lack of gifted disciples. Of course, I don''t mean that your talent is declining. It''s really because other kingdoms or imperial dynasties are so rich that we can''t imagine."


    Lin Hao nodded, "I have a number."


    What about genius? When did Lin Hao rely on talent? As long as you have money


    Cangyuan Jingkong said seriously: "I just said that. Compared with you, I know that there is no shortage of gifted disciples in such a powerful Dynasty. Imagine that you would lose sesame and watermelon among countless small kingdoms?"


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed and was said to be sesame, but Lin Hao couldn''t refute it. After all, it seems to be the case.


    Lin Hao nodded, "in this way, I''m afraid these disciples, who were recruited by the emperor after so much trouble, have other purposes."


    I don''t know why, a picture suddenly flashed through Lin Hao''s mind. At that time, in Yuejian mountain, he saw the cruel scene that those slaves in chains were used as dead nourishment in Yuejian mountain. Although a grand imperial dynasty should not do such boring things, Lin Hao also guessed that the imperial dynasty would never do anything good.


    Cang yuan Jingkong shook his head, "no one can guess the emperor''s plan, and the emperor''s speech is only half true and half false. It means that he didn''t say it. In view of my shallow knowledge, we can''t think about it. Let''s talk about the next thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    For the affairs of the imperial court, Lin Hao has already had a number of records in his mind.


    Just as Cangyuan Jingkong said, there are countless talents in the imperial dynasty, even the 16-year-old throne is not a few. How can such a huge and profound imperial dynasty take great pains to select talents from the weak kingdom?


    The scene of seeing the mountain on the moon flashed through Lin Hao''s mind, but Lin Hao denied that although the imperial dynasty is not a good organization, it will never be the kind of imperial dynasty that chooses people to eat. A royal dynasty is not so crazy.


    However, Lin Hao always remembers that heaven and earth are not benevolent, they regard all things as cud dogs, sages are not benevolent, and common people as cud dogs.


    The imperial court is the world of three thousand kingdoms. All the kingdoms that live in it are just cud dogs without any resistance. No one in this world is qualified to think about cud dogs. The purpose of the imperial court''s selection of talents must be something else.


    Lin Hao''s eyes twinkled and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Cang yuan''s voice calls Lin Hao back to reality. Lin Hao''s eyebrows are picked, and he''s a little sorry: "Oh, I''m a little distracted. Go on."


    It''s no surprise that Cang yuan''s space is clear. He laughs, "is Mr. Lin still struggling with the affairs of the imperial court? Anyway, I suggest you think twice. Put this matter aside, I have good news for you. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows, "good news?"


    Cangyuan Jingkong said with a smile, "yes, good news from Linghu family."


    Cang yuan didn''t want to show off. He slowly took out a token from behind and put it in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao took the token. The token is made of very special materials. It has clear edges and corners. It''s hard for master Lin Hao and other craftsmen to see the mystery of the token. Even Lin Hao has the illusion that it''s natural. This is the highest level of refining goods.


    Lin Hao stroked the token. The tenderness made Lin Hao have some love. Lin Hao held the token and asked, "what is this? Is it a weapon? "


    Cangyuan Jingkong smiles and shakes his head. "No, no, this is the token to enter Shenglong pool. Linghu family poured all their wealth and bought it from their father."


    Lin Hao more puzzled, "dragon bath? What is it? "


    Cangyuan''s pure space is not concerned, but frankly, "yulongchi is an extremely important place in the Royal City, and also the place with the longest history in the history of the kingdom. In the course of time after the founding of the country, the powerful and powerful monster was buried in the bath dragon pond. The essence of these monster animals was absorbed by the bath dragon pool and became a pool after a long time. The energy contained in the Dragon bath pool is the most pure energy. Even if ordinary practitioners just take a sip, they can survive half a day''s practice. However, the spirit liquid in the Dragon bath pool is limited, and ordinary people are not qualified to use it. Even the Lord of the kingdom can hardly use it several times in his life. "


    Lin Hao was more interested and asked: "the essence of the beast? Can the spirit liquid of the Dragon bath have more miraculous effects


    Cang yuan Jingkong nodded, "it''s not just a miracle effect. The spirit liquid of Yulong pool can not only make the practitioners improve rapidly, but also replace most of the energy crystals. If you are lucky, it can also stimulate the blood and give the peak Wuling a chance to spy on the throne!"


    Lin Hao was excited when he heard that he didn''t mind the so-called opportunity to step into the throne, but the key was the information in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Since the dragon pond is the essence of the beast, it should also be able to replace the crystal nucleus energy and increase the blood concentration of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s mind suddenly became active. You know, the most important thing for Lin Hao to open the throne gift bag is two points. One is ten small goals, and the other is that the catalytic concentration of blood reaches the extreme, and then he can step into the throne at the peak of Wuling.


    But now the catalytic concentration of Lin Hao''s blood has not been improved at all. He is still stuck in the embarrassing situation of 65. If he can take advantage of the Dragon bath to make the catalytic concentration of his blood reach the extreme, everything will be ready!


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at Cangyuan Jingkong seriously. "Please tell me where the Yulong pool is!"


    At the moment, it is false to say that Lin Hao is not in a hurry. Now the disaster of national destruction is imminent. If Lin Hao''s strength stagnates again, he will be trapped in a passive place.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to care much about his accomplishments, but he does feel great pressure on the progress of blood catalysis.


    Lin Hao alone can''t collect enough crystal nuclei in a short time, let alone the imminent danger. People in Wangcheng regard Lin Hao as a great threat. Even if Lin Hao wants to buy crystal nuclei with Yuanshi, I''m afraid no one will help him.


    However, now a token of Linghu family may have to solve the problem that has plagued Lin Hao for a long time. Of course, the energy of yulongchi is only Lin Hao''s conjecture. The key still depends on the practical effect.


    Cangyuan Jingkong could see Lin Hao''s anxiety, but he shook his head gently. "You don''t have to worry. This token doesn''t have too much time limit. You can go in and out of the Yulong pool at any time."


    Cang yuan pursed his lips lightly and said, "in fact, I have something to ask for today. I hope you can wait for a moment."


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, not surprised, "you want the throne, right?"


    Cangyuan Jingkong was shocked. He had already prepared countless sets of words in his heart, but he was still thinking about how to say it in order to let the young man with the name of killing God in white pay more attention. But he didn''t expect that Lin Hao broke Cangyuan Jingkong''s idea on the way out, which made Cangyuan Jingkong a little unprepared.


    Cang Yuan takes a deep breath and stares at Lin Hao, his voice is especially sincere,


    "please listen to me, young master. Now, the kingdom is in turmoil, the forces of all sides are surging, and countless pairs of eyes are eyeing. Although my father is still alive, he has lost his mind. He often kills the talents of other forces, including the clan and the aristocratic family, in order to control the chaos of the kingdom. But I don''t know that the way of governing the country is to comb or not to block. By doing so, he will only break the hearts of the people, and all the forces will not agree with him. What''s more, it will make the progress of the Kingdom stagnate, which should be a prosperous development It''s a great misfortune for the kingdom to be strangled in its infancy


    Cang yuan paused for a moment and then said, "I admit that I have selfish intentions. I also want to leave my own reputation in history. I don''t want to be buried in the dust of history. But I also want to pacify the world, lead the kingdom to prosperity, let the Kingdom less fighting, strive for unity. He is diligent in governing the country, and his heart will not change! Please give me a hand! "


    Cang yuan stands up and bows respectfully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Hao can clearly feel that most of what Cangyuan Jingkong said is from his heart, but only by the words of the borrower, the way of governing is better than blocking. Lin Hao has reason to believe that this young man really wants to run the country, which is totally different from the one who is dedicated to playing power.


    One is to be king with the development of the kingdom as the goal, and the other is to be king with the unshakable will of their own rule. Both of them have a strong will to govern the country and make decisions.


    Respectful attitude, sincere words, one heart for the people, wild heart All in all, he may be a good statesman and a good leader, but


    "I can''t promise you."


    Lin Hao''s face is calm, looking at Cang yuan''s eyes without a trace of banter, but with his general sincerity.


    Cang yuan didn''t understand, his eyes were sincere, and asked: "why? At present, the kingdom is in turmoil, and my father''s Dynasty is not guaranteed. My elder brother Cangyuan is overbearing and cruel. He is usually aggressive and combative. If he is king, the world will be in constant strife. My third brother cangyuanqing is too careful and complicated. He plays tricks on power and the world. If he is king, the court will be in chaos. I don''t mean to belittle my brother for the sake of being king, but when it comes to the qualification of being king, I am honest and upright all my life, and heaven and earth can learn from me. If I am king, I will do my duty! "


    It''s my duty!


    When Cang yuan Jingkong said this, he didn''t have a trace of pride or courage. Some of them were as firm as a rock, and some of them were as sincere as fire.


    Lin Hao shook his head slightly. "I don''t know your name. Compared with the other two princes, you are really responsible. I think about it in other ways. "


    Cang yuan calmed down and said seriously, "please appoint me."


    Lin Hao sighed and said slowly: "the sages have said that the rise and fall of the world, the people are suffering. Today, the Lord of the kingdom is still alive. Although he often cuts out talented disciples of other forces to maintain the balance of the Kingdom, which brings too much resentment, in the end, the world is still stable, the people live in peace, and there is no unprovoked war. If it were you, or anyone else, no matter what, the world would be in turmoil. At this critical moment, even if the new monarch made half a mistake in decision-making or suffered other losses, it would not be the loss of one or two cities! "


    Lin Hao looked at Cangyuan Jingkong seriously and said: "I can watch people die in front of me and be indifferent, but if it is because of the result of my single mindedness, I will refuse. Do you know what I mean? "


    Lin Hao can kill the whole world for one person, or he can see thousands of people lying dead in cold blood. But if Lin Hao is allowed to destroy the country simply because of his interests or selfish desires, it is something that shakes Lin Hao''s belief in martial arts, and Lin Hao will definitely not do it.


    Although Cangyuan Jingkong showed a strong determination to save the kingdom from fire and water, and also had the confidence to devote himself to governing the country, everything was just an assumption.


    Whether Cangyuan clearance has the ability, the qualification, and the means to maintain a leaning building, or even to straighten it, are unpredictable things.


    Lin Hao refused because he was afraid that his sudden rise would harm the people of the kingdom. Although no one could blame Lin Hao, his belief in martial arts could not let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Lin Hao can kill thousands of miles with blood, but it''s only because of his interests, or just because he wants to kill the world with blood. This is no different from the evil way. Lin Hao can''t do it yet. What''s more, there are many relatives and friends in Cangyuan Kingdom, and Lin Hao can''t make trouble.


    But Lin Cang yuan didn''t think of the life in front of him!


    Lin Hao smile, "now that you know my reason, you should know how to do it?"


    Lin Hao just wants to persuade the young man to be honest, at least until the Kingdom has been through the disaster, completely settled down, and then come out to fight. At that time, Lin Hao will not be in charge of how many people will die.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that Cangyuan''s face suddenly became more firm.


    Cangyuan Jingkong looked at Lin Hao seriously, "I know. You don''t want to do it because you don''t think I can take on the important task of governing the country. In that case, please promise me that if I can prove that I have the ability to help the world, please think more about the next point at that time! "


    Prove yourself!


    Cangyuan Jingkong didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, seeing that Lin Hao doubted whether he could take up the task of governing the country, Cangyuan Jingkong wanted to prove himself. At that time, as long as there was a chance to make the world stable, Lin Hao would never be able to shirk this matter again!


    Lin Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Cangyuan was so persistent. But looking at his sincere eyes, Lin Hao couldn''t say no.


    This is a man who really wants to save the country. Although he also has the selfishness of the royal family, he is qualified to have a try only by virtue of his belief in governing the country.


    Lin Hao originally wanted to refuse, but the export was changed into a sentence, "it depends on your performance. Find someone to take me to the Dragon bath. "


    Cang yuan''s face was full of excited smile. He almost jumped to his feet. "Did Mr. Lin agree?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I really don''t know what you think. A Wuling''s help makes you happy like this?"


    Cangyuan Jingkong laughs, "with the help of the white God, the world is in the bag."


    Cangyuan Jingkong''s evaluation is not high. Although Lin Hao doesn''t believe that the young man has any cards, at least Lin Hao wants to see a changed royal family. He is always fighting with the forces in his kingdom. If Cangyuan Jingkong really has the strength, Lin Hao is also looking forward to his own The present monarch, who is highly regarded, is stepping on his feet


    Cang yuan was excited and cheered, and quickly waved, "Uncle Tuo! Uncle Tuo! Please bring Mr. Lin to the Yulong pool and take my token with you, but there are obstacles along the way. Take it away for the crime of attacking the prince! "


    Lin Hao is sweating. How about that?


    Isn''t it just to find a dragon bath pool? It''s just like going to the Buddhist scriptures. Is there any difficulty on the way? Of course, if there is a country of daughters and a white bone spirit Cough


    Linghu Tuo leads the way in front of him, and Lin Hao follows him all the way. They soon walk freely in the palace.


    And then, Lin Hao really realized why Cangyuan Jingkong had to give orders before he left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Lin Hao follows linghutuo. Along the way, although Lin Hao''s soul power is only a hundred meters in radius, he can feel many secret sentries in Ming gang. It''s estimated that even the flies will be restrained by his parents.


    And Linghu Tuo all the way up, is also holding the token of Cangyuan clearance to be unimpeded.


    Because this road is toward the palace. The more you go back, the more strict the guard is. The stronger the guard Lin Hao sees.


    And most of these guards are martial arts masters, even high-level martial arts masters are common, which makes Lin Hao feel that the royal family''s inside information is unexpectedly rich. Sure enough, there are many inside information of the royal family after so many years of precipitation.


    Lin Hao is still unable to see a higher level, but just relying on the heroic spirit of taking the martial arts teacher as the guard is enough to make Lin Hao suspect that the highest fighting power of the royal family is probably not just a single monarch.


    Lin Hao took these back to his heart.


    Anyway, there will be a relationship with the royal family in the future. At that time, I don''t know how strong Lin Hao is. Now, as long as Lin Hao knows, if his strength is difficult to suppress the monarch, I''m afraid the monarch will not submit.


    For the sake of the national treasury, Lin Hao must become stronger!


    "Mr. Lin, there is the Dragon bath in front."


    Lin Hao here is thinking, Linghu Tuo''s voice interrupted Lin Hao''s thoughts.


    Lin Hao looked up and was almost frightened by the scenery.


    In front of you is a stone platform that looks like a huge altar. There are endless exquisite materials piled on it. The crystal stone inlaid on the wall has a striking aura. You can see that it is unusual at a glance.


    I thought that the Dragon bath pool should be an open-air pool, but I didn''t expect that it was just the periphery, which made Lin Hao more interested in the real appearance of the Dragon bath pool.


    "Mr. Lin, put a token in the middle of the stone platform in front of you and you can enter the Dragon bath pool. Because of the regulations, I can''t accompany you. Goodbye. "


    Linghutuo said respectfully.


    Lin Hao waved, "then you go, I can be alone."


    Linghu Tuo left, and soon disappeared in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly and felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him. Lin Hao knew that these were the guards beside the Dragon bath pool, but the feeling of being watched always made him feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Hao does not intend to continue to be surrounded by people as a monkey, directly move forward.


    When the token was put on the stone platform, Lin Hao''s figure soon disappeared in place.


    Until Lin Hao left, near the stone platform, a whisper sounded out of thin air.


    "How long do you think this boy can stay?"


    "Ah, the Dragon bath pool is full of spiritual power. If you don''t have higher cultivation, you will come out within half a day. Even the peak Wuling can stay for one day at most. No matter how strong he is, he will come out within half a day."


    "Maybe, but the spirit liquid of the Dragon bath pool is not acceptable to ordinary people. If you are greedy for the miraculous effect of the spirit liquid, it is possible to be supported by the spirit liquid. By then, it will become the nourishment of the Dragon bath pool."


    "Ignore him. Anyway, there are so many spirit liquid in the Dragon bath pool. It has accumulated for hundreds of years. Even the peak Wuling can use up to 10%. He can''t use half of it anyway. You and I will just wait to see the play."


    "Ah, the nine level Wuling went into the Dragon bath without knowing what to do. I''ve been guarding the Dragon bath for hundreds of years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Lin Hao didn''t know that the person guarding the Dragon bath pool was so wise. At the moment, Lin Hao had already set foot in the scope of the Dragon bath pool.


    bath dragon pool, is buried endless monster, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, the spirit of the heaven and earth, the mysterious strength of this place, is to guarantee the king''s everlasting brand.


    Among the royal families, all the gifted princes and princesses, even if they don''t practice often, can have the miraculous effect of surpassing ordinary people''s cultivation speed as long as they quench their bodies with spirit liquid, just like the three princes in the Kingdom at the moment.


    Their talent is not weak compared with ordinary practitioners, but in ordinary times, they are obsessed with politics, and it is difficult to compare with those who practice with one mind. However, their accomplishments have not fallen down at all, and most of them have even reached the level that those who practice with one mind have not.


    This is the strength of the inside information. Born in the royal family, he has a dragon bath since childhood. Even if he doesn''t practice much, he can have the strength beyond ordinary practitioners.


    With the help of other resources, people born with noble birth are born with many advantages over ordinary practitioners, and even it is normal to reach the gap between heaven and abyss.


    It is even more difficult to imagine the resources enjoyed by the aristocrats and royal families in the last kingdom alone, not to mention the top kingdom or even the imperial dynasty.


    So, the 16-year-old throne sounds dreamy, but it''s really possible. In this world, it''s never said that hard work can get everything. Sometimes, it''s hard for ordinary people to catch up with others all their life.


    Lin Hao never entangled in these things, without him, Lin Hao does not need to think about these, he has a system.


    Lin Hao put his eyes on the bath dragon pool in front of him. The appearance of the bath dragon pool made Lin Hao frown.


    In the empty white jade room, everything looks so real. There is smoke in the air. It is the spirit that has been condensed. What makes Lin Hao pay more attention to is the layout of the whole dragon bath pool, which seems familiar.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly lowered, and the shadow of dantaiyue flashed through his mind. When he stepped into the tomb of the emperor, the scene was similar.


    The setting of the Dragon bath pool is similar to that in the emperor''s tomb. Even Lin Hao was a little dementia for a while.


    How long has it been?


    Is Yueer OK?


    She''s in the emperor''s tomb. Should she be very lonely?


    It''s a pity that MengYue is still sleeping, otherwise Lin Hao must let MengYue identify


    Lin Hao''s trance is just a moment. It''s not the emperor''s tomb in front of him after all. Lin Hao still has nothing to do even though he is missing everything in his heart. If he wants to open the emperor''s tomb, he must at least have the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Before that, Lin Hao has to find a trace of his father and track down what happened in those years. All these are things that Lin Hao can''t neglect right now.


    Although Lin Hao''s strength has never been strong, he doesn''t even care if he steps on the troublemaker


    Lin Hao shakes his head, throws away all the thoughts, and brings his spirit back to the Dragon bath pool in front of him. Except that it is somewhat similar to the scene in the emperor''s tomb, the Dragon bath pool in front of him gives Lin Hao more surprises, not only from aura


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Lin Hao shakes his head, throws away all the thoughts, and brings his spirit back to the Yulong pool in front of him. Except that it is similar to the scene in the emperor''s tomb, the Yulong pool in front of him makes Lin Hao feel more surprise. It is not only from aura, but also from the rich and incomparable energy breath. The pure energy breath seems to leak directly from the yuan crystal Depressed, refreshing.


    Lin Hao did not know how to pity the treasure at all. He took off his clothes and jumped into the Dragon bath.


    The spirit liquid in the Dragon bath pool is not like ordinary liquid. Even though Lin Hao''s diving is so powerful, it doesn''t splash at all. Lin Hao''s picking is like being surrounded by cotton. It''s very soft and makes Lin Hao return to the fetal state.


    Lin Hao stretched out his hands and feet in the Dragon bath pool, which was just enough for Lin Hao to lie flat and stretch out his hands and feet, and the depth was just beyond Lin Hao''s chest.


    Endless spirit liquid permeates through Lin Hao''s skin. It is so comfortable that Lin Hao just wants to groan.


    This pool of spirit liquid seems to have pried open the shell of Yuanshi. Lin Hao only needs to move it into his body, and then it can be easily transformed into his own energy. The speed of transformation is faster than Lin Hao imagined.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the Royal revival card. It''s beef beer."


    Although Lin Hao was able to feel the progress of his limbs just a second ago, Lin Hao could not feel it?


    Lin Hao didn''t want to waste his time and started to use Hunyuan Kung Fu quickly.


    what excited him even more was that Lin Hao''s conjecture was right!


    "Congratulations on the master''s inhalation of dragon bath pool spirit liquid. It is detected that this spirit liquid is transformed from the muscles and bones of monsters and has the same magical effect as crystal nucleus. Is it converted into the blood catalysis required?"


    When Lin Hao started the Hunyuan magic power, Canggou''s voice came at the right time. It was like the sound of nature, which moved Lin Hao.


    Unexpectedly, it can really replace the nucleus!


    "All into energy, full supply of blood, catalytic progress!" There is no doubt that Lin Hao will not refuse this opportunity to make the progress of blood catalytic growth!


    Although some spirit liquid can make Lin Hao''s cultivation have a good improvement, Lin Hao''s cultivation improvement is not the problem that Lin Hao cares about most. After all, under Lin Hao''s ten times cultivation speed, he doesn''t need to care about cultivation at all.


    Lin Hao''s only need now is to let his blood catalytic progress to the peak as soon as possible. If he wants to convert it into crystal nucleus, Lin Hao will have to pay more energy and time than Lin Hao is willing to think about.


    After all, Lin Hao did not know how long he had been preparing before, but he raised his blood catalytic progress from Fenglin to two-thirds. Now the remaining one-third, it''s even more difficult to make progress.


    On the market, a piece of high-level crystal core is extremely precious. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t afford it. Even Lin Hao can''t afford it


    What''s more, Lin Hao is now a level 9 Wuling. It''s hard to improve Lin Hao''s blood catalytic progress if he is not a level 9 crystal nucleus or a peak crystal nucleus. Level 9 or a peak crystal nucleus is extremely valuable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    What''s more, Lin Hao is now a level 9 Wuling. It''s hard to improve Lin Hao''s blood catalytic progress if he is not a level 9 crystal nucleus or a peak crystal nucleus. The level 9 crystal nucleus or a peak crystal nucleus is extremely valuable! Now, this dragon bath pool can make Lin Hao''s blood catalytic progress grow by leaps and bounds. How can Lin Hao refuse?!


    It''s like a crazy whale sucking water from a magic pool.


    "Congratulations on the master''s inhalation of yulongchi spirit liquid. At present, the progress of blood catalysis is 67%..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s inhalation of yulongchi spirit liquid. At present, the progress of blood catalysis is 77%..."


    "Congratulations on the master''s inhalation of yulongchi spirit liquid. At present, the progress of blood catalysis is 87%..."


    With the rapid increase of each section, the spirit liquid in the Dragon bath pool will drop by one point, and the degree of decline will be more rapid with the improvement of blood progress.


    At the beginning, he was able to get under Lin Hao''s chest, under his ribs, and to Dantian


    And Lin Hao''s face, also more ruddy, as if enjoying a sauna general comfortable.


    And Lin Hao''s mood, it is not simply comfortable can be described, it is cool explosion!!!


    Lin Hao was troubled by the progress of this blood catalysis for a long time. It often made him sleep and eat uneasily. Lin Hao even felt that there was really no way at that time. He might have to take an adventure in Fenglin, but he also understood how big the threat was.


    The array inside Fenglin is broken. All the monsters live in the same layer. Among those monsters, there is even a monster throne. Once Lin Hao meets the monster throne in Fenglin, he will die.


    Lin Hao even tried to figure out how to deal with it. He just bought it


    However, all the problems that puzzled Lin Hao now were solved by this dragon bath, completely solved!


    Looking at this as a plane in general, Lin Hao''s mood is not simply beautiful to describe.


    "Congratulations on the master''s inhalation of dragon bath liquid. At present, the progress of blood catalysis is 90%..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ninety two percent... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ninety three percent... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ 94 percent... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, carefully watching the progress of blood catalytic every jump, every jump, Lin Hao''s little heart beat, it is not too comfortable.


    Lin Hao never felt that he could still have such a nervous and exciting feeling when he looked at a number, but he expected to feel it several times more.


    Blood catalytic progress, corresponding to, Lin Hao''s blood catalytic more mature.


    Wuling Duan is a Duan that warms blood, but it can also draw on a small part of blood. What''s more, Lin Haoke still has blood secrets.


    It''s Lin Hao''s very important card that he can transform the lightning secret method into physical training at will!


    The key to the power of thunder and lightning is the catalytic concentration of blood vessels and cultivation.


    Now Lin Hao''s cultivation has reached the limit. He can defeat the new peak Wuling by relying on the secret method. If Lin Hao''s blood is catalytic, he will step into the peak. What strength will he be?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Hao''s blood is boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Lin Hao widened his eyes, did nothing, and watched the progress bar move forward at tortoise speed.


    "Congratulations on the master''s inhalation of yulongchi spirit liquid. At present, the progress of blood catalysis is 99%..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 99.1%... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ 90.2 percent... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ 90.22 percent... "


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows beat slightly, and the system began to follow him. Is there still 99.22? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    But Lin Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as the Dragon bath liquid hasn''t been used up, the blood catalytic progress bar will only increase, and it will be full sooner or later!


    A breeze blew by, and Lin Hao suddenly felt a little chilly. No, he was not soaking in the liquid of Yulong pool. How could he be so cold, and it seemed to be cool from head to toe


    Lin Hao looked down, it is this eye, let Lin Hao really feel the cool of the toe.


    The liquid is gone!


    Lin Hao stands on tiptoe, no!


    Lin Hao shrunk his leg, no!


    Lin Hao toes apart, or not!


    Lin Hao''s whole body is hanging in the air, not a drop left!


    Lin Hao glanced at the blood progress bar, "99.99 percent..."


    Lin Hao is silly. He''s playing with me. He''s on purpose!


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly become very firm, like a strong man''s broken wrist. The next moment, Lin Hao squats down slowly


    Three seconds later


    Lin Hao stood up slowly, his face as quiet as Buddha.


    "Congratulations, master, the progress of blood catalysis has reached 100%!"


    "Congratulations, master. The progress of blood catalysis has reached the peak. The first condition of opening the throne gift pack has been unlocked!"


    "Congratulations, master. The progress of blood catalysis has reached 100. You don''t need to step into the peak of Wuling. You can also cast blood shadow!"


    Finally, after hearing the prompt sound from the system, the boulder in Lin Hao''s heart finally fell down and finally ended.


    The next second, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of fanaticism.


    In other words, now Lin Hao''s strength has really reached the peak of his Wuling rank. It''s not polite to say that even if Lin Hao doesn''t step into the peak of Wuling, Lin Hao has no rival among Wuling in the world!


    It is Lin Hao''s strength to dominate Wuling rank.


    If we let the previous desert crocodiles fight again, Lin Hao is sure that within a few rounds, the desert crocodile will be defeated!


    Even the Jinjia general, who is also on the top of Wuling, will not come to a good end in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s strength has exceeded Wuling''s rank.


    However, Lin Hao is still not sure to challenge the throne.


    The power of the throne can not be countered by Wuling at all. Although Lin Hao used to be able to cross the rank challenge sometimes, the gap between martial arts and the later stage is bigger. In the past, Lin Hao could cross the rank challenge, but now Lin Hao is still not sure to challenge the king of martial arts even if he reaches the peak of blood level 9.


    Wu Ling to Wu Wang, that is a natural moat, I''m afraid Lin Hao to the peak of Wu Ling, are not necessarily able to challenge.


    But if you let Lin Hao set foot on the peak of Wuling, is there a gap between him and King Wu? The seventeen little goals on your body will tell them the answer.


    Lin Hao is in a wonderful mood now, and he has finally finished a worry. Now Lin Hao can try


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Lin Hao is in a wonderful mood now. He has finally settled his mind. Now Lin Hao can try to move to the throne. As long as he sits on the throne, the world of this kingdom can no longer restrain him.


    Only when you reach the throne level, you can fly in the sky. At that time, I will be able to swim in the sky!


    Lin Hao''s expectation was suppressed, and the temptation and confusion of the throne really made his mind a little rippling. And now Lin Hao also has ten times the cultivation speed bonus, plus the talent increase, Lin Hao really does not need to worry about the promotion of cultivation.


    After a while, Lin Hao put on his clothes, dressed in white and green, and set off the boy like a fairy.


    If you look at Lin Hao''s body carefully, you will find that there is a milky halo around Lin Hao''s body. Lin Hao''s body has reached an unimaginable level.


    Lin Hao estimated that even if it is not suitable for annihilating red lotus, just relying on physical training, you can easily hang all the martial arts spirits. One of them is one.


    This is not arrogant. Lin Hao has an estimate of his current strength. Although he has not experienced actual combat, it still does not affect his judgment.


    "It''s just The royal family is going to bleed. Oh It can also be regarded as charging some interest in advance. "


    Lin Hao looked back. The empty dragon bath made Lin Hao feel very good. He finally recovered some interest first. But at that time, we still need to see the attitude of the Lord. Attitude decides everything. Whether the Treasury is empty or not, and whether the little treasury of the Lord will be taken away by Lin Haoshun depends on the attitude of the Lord.


    Lin Hao took a look around the Yulong pool, but he didn''t see much valuable things, which made Lin Hao who wanted to search even more boring. He didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and left.


    Empty a dragon bath, perfect!


    Lin Hao''s strides are like clouds, and he seems to be riding in the clouds when he walks. Sometimes there are even signs that he is three feet above the ground. These are the consequences of Lin Hao''s extreme physical and spiritual cultivation. Not to mention anything else, Lin Hao is now infinitely close to the throne, only one step away from the door.


    Out of here, Lin Hao did not patronize the guards who were hiding in the dark around him, and went forward.


    When Lin Hao left, there was a whisper all around.


    "This boy, seems a little strange?"


    "What''s so strange? Hahaha, I want to laugh. My feet are flighty and I''m on the road. This is obviously the feeling of kidney deficiency. I''m sure that this boy was almost burst by the spirit of the Dragon bath pool, so he can only slip out in ashes. Hahaha!"


    "Well, less than half an hour Even the weakest high-level martial spirit can survive for at least one hour. The boy came out in less than half an hour. What a tyrant


    "Hey, I guess this guy hasn''t even used up a spoonful of liquid. A spoonful of liquid, ha ha ha!"


    The people around them have no fear of teasing. They have been here for many years, and they have no other means of entertainment except teasing their friends.


    This time, however, they were obviously laughing at the wrong person. Lin Hao came out in less than half an hour, not because he couldn''t stand the Dragon bath, but because the Dragon bath couldn''t stand Lin Hao.


    If they were lucky enough to see the bath dragon pool where even the crystal stones embedded in the wall were cleaned, they might not be so happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    When Lin Hao left the Dragon bath pool, he felt fresh in his heart. He didn''t plan to stay in the king''s city all the way. Now Lin Hao has something important to do. The disaster of destroying the country is coming. Lin Hao must transfer all his relatives and friends to Yuejian mountain to be at ease.


    Unfortunately, most of the time, trouble always comes uninvited


    When Lin Hao stepped out of the king''s city, two figures blocked Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao! You stop for me


    A familiar voice sounded.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes are too lazy to lift up and move forward.


    Lin Hao''s anger came directly from the person in front of him.


    Kong Wu is a powerful giant man with a sharp axe in his hand. He looks very frightening, but he is the former commander of the northwest desert, the desert butcher!


    The desert butcher stands in front of Lin Hao, and the majestic breath of his body forces him. The axe in his hand condenses endless spiritual power, and the meaning of provocation is obvious.


    "Lin Hao, tell you to stop, you dare to move forward! Are you afraid of things you don''t know how to live or die? "


    The desert butcher''s axe cut directly in front of Lin Hao and raised the wind. Dust, Lin Hao can only stop helplessly.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes, looked at the murderous butcher in the desert, and glanced at the swordsman slowly approaching behind him. He knew something in his heart.


    This time, the desert butcher seems to have come prepared!


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, calm and easy, indifferent way: "under the defeated general, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as his defeated generals came out, the desert butcher''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a kind of prestige like dark clouds came out from him. His voice was as cold as the cold wind,


    "Lin Hao, please tell me about it!"


    The desert butcher said please, but his face was full of anger. He could vaguely see the bloodthirsty in his eyes. It could be seen that he hated Lin Hao very much.


    Lin Hao tilted his head, glanced at the butcher, and suddenly sneered, "please? Just you? A defeated general? "


    Lin Hao''s face is fierce, but I don''t know that you can''t walk! Do you know who is behind you? "


    Lin Hao sneered and shook his head. "Is it another strong man like you?"


    Lin Hao''s words are ironic and ironic. It''s better than you. The desert butcher is not the loser of me. Now another strong man like you is just a clown.


    The desert butcher was angry and wanted to swear. However, a cold voice came from behind Lin Hao.


    "I''ve heard that white clothes kill gods, iron teeth and copper teeth. Today I see them. They deserve their reputation. I''m not just a Northwest swordsman. "


    Northwest desert, northwest swordsman!


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This name made him a little interested.


    The northwest desert of the kingdom is full of wars all the year round. However, the former northwest commander is not the present desert butcher, but the northwest swordsman, a very old and powerful peak Wuling.


    In those days, the northwest swordsman killed 15 cities in the frontier with a wild desert sword. The killing was the first in those years. The name of Northwest swordsman is just like the killing God in white in Cangyuan Kingdom today.


    But later, after the desert butcher took office, he never heard of the name of Northwest swordsman. People all over the world speculated, but no one knew his whereabouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    But later, after the desert butcher took office, he never heard of the name of Northwest swordsman. People all over the world speculated, but no one knew his whereabouts. Today, Lin Hao understood the secret.


    I''m afraid that the northwest swordsman chose to bind himself to the name of the great prince.


    Lin Hao sighs and sighs. For the northwest swordsman, Lin Hao doesn''t have much contempt. He is really a hero.


    Lin Hao turns around and faces the northwest swordsman.


    The appearance of Northwest swordsman is not so demonized as in the rumor. On the contrary, the northwest swordsman who appears in front of Lin Hao has an introverted breath, an old face, a coarse linen clothes like a mortal, and looks like a hermit in the city. If it''s not for the fierce and domineering breath of Northwest swordsman, it''s really hard to guess that this is northwest in the desert Swordsman.


    Lin Hao is looking at the northwest swordsman, and the northwest swordsman is also looking at Lin Hao. It is obvious that he is very interested in the sudden rise of this peerless genius. There is a bright light in his eyes. For a long time, the northwest swordsman suddenly burst out laughing,


    "ha ha ha! Good, good! Good! It''s really a genius. I''ve been around all my life. I think my talent is as good as others. What I see today, I''m willing to bow down! "


    As soon as they met, the northwest swordsman said frankly that he was inferior to others in talent. This frankness made Lin Hao feel good in his heart.


    Lin Hao looked at the northwest swordsman. Instead of talking about the scene, he gently shook his head. "You are much older than I imagined. Is this the price of self bondage? I remember the northwest swordsman of that year


    Lin Hao had been involved in the frontier war. At that time, Lin Hao was only a weak warrior. He worshipped force in the army. He knew a lot about the generals between Lin Hao and other soldiers.


    The northwest swordsman in front of us even heard that he was the master of the Dingbei general. He also heard that the northwest swordsman was extremely beautiful. Today, Lin Hao was surprised to see that the northwest swordsman was very old.


    The northwest swordsman does not blame Lin Hao for his outspokenness, but looks at Lin Hao seriously. In his voice, the cold is still there!


    "Practitioners always act against the heaven, break and then stand. If I don''t bind myself, how can I turn into a butterfly? "


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly brighten. A word from the northwest swordsman makes Lin Hao''s mind a little wavering.


    if he doesn''t make a cocoon, how can he turn into a butterfly!


    To think of it, the northwest swordsman is approaching the end of life and death, so he decided to fight for the throne! As long as the big prince takes the throne, one person will be promoted to heaven, and his northwest swordsman will be established after breaking!


    Lin Hao praised in his heart that he was a hero in the world. As expected, he was worthy of the name of Northwest swordsman.


    Lin Hao wants to help Lin by force.


    The desert butcher was furious behind Lin Hao. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would see himself so clearly. Today, he showed his back in front of him in such a big way. He just looked down on him!


    The desert butcher said in a gloomy voice: "Lin Hao, I''ll tell you frankly that today you have to go. If you don''t go, you have to go! I can''t help you! "


    Lin Hao ignored the desert butcher, just looked at the northwest swordsman in front of him with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "Then, please teach me!"


    A big war, in an instant!


    Voice Fang Luo, Lin Hao''s figure instantly disappeared in place!


    "Here it is! Ah, ah! "


    The desert butcher looked back, but found his chest. Before, there was a dark purple figure, like the light of thunder and lightning. The desert butcher was terrified!


    The desert butcher reacted in an instant, but he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly gathered his whole body''s spiritual power to his chest. He took Lin Hao''s fist, and on one side, the desert butcher''s axe was cut down from top to bottom, trying to teach Lin Hao a profound lesson.


    However, what he didn''t expect was how terrible the damage of Lin Hao''s fist was.


    Boom!


    Just with Lin Hao''s fist, the whole person of the desert butcher was like a shell. Step by step, he stepped back and hit countless trees and rocks.


    One punch, fight the desert butcher out directly!


    Whew!


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to look back. He also knows that the northwest swordsman has been forced behind him.


    However, Lin Hao is not in a hurry, just at the foot of a mistake, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    The peak of blood, so that Lin Hao''s speed reached an incredible level.


    But Lin Hao is fast, and the northwest swordsman is not so slow.


    Just after Lin Hao fell to the ground, a simple broadsword appeared in front of Lin Hao. The northwest swordsman''s great spiritual power poured on the blade. The speed of this sword was so fast that Lin Hao didn''t have time to dodge.


    Since there is no time to dodge, I will not.


    Lin Hao''s hands suddenly gathered endless electric light, and a pair of flesh palms clapped together.


    Ding!


    On the back of the simple broadsword, a pair of flesh palms with purple electric light suddenly appeared. Holding the broadsword firmly, it turned out to be Lin Hao''s empty hand!


    "I didn''t expect that killing the gods in white was still physical training! Come and have a try. Is your body strong or my hand sharp! Everything has a blade


    The northwest swordsman looked slightly surprised. He suddenly took out a hand and stabbed Lin Hao in the chest with one hand.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the sharp blade. Lin Hao could feel the northwest swordsman''s hand blade, which condensed the meaning of the sword. Moreover, his spiritual power was stagnant. It was obvious that he had a strong increase in martial arts skills. This hand blade was no less than the one he just used.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect. He patted off the simple sword with one hand. He pinched his other hand into a fist and smashed the knife at his heart.


    Bang!


    The collision of hand knife and fist, even in the air in a clear ripple of spiritual power, it can be imagined that if any party hit, there will be no good end.


    Lin Hao felt as if he really hit the steel blade with this punch. Even Lin Hao''s heart was throbbing with the sharp and overbearing penetration.


    They quickly separated and looked at each other''s red flesh palms. They could see that each other''s attack on martial arts was no inferior to their own.


    Northwest swordsman has been a veteran peak Wuling for many years. He has already stepped into the existence of King Wu with one foot. Lin Hao is also a level 9 Wuling with peak blood. His strength is no less than any peak Wuling. When they meet, they must be fighting for each other.


    "Come again!"


    They were separated, and then they bumped into each other in a flash. They had few drinks when they met their confidants. Both of them were fighting maniacs. When they met their rivals, they naturally didn''t want to let each other go.


    In the sky, there are ripples of spiritual power everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Bang bang!


    In just a few seconds, the two men had more than a dozen duels, and the ripples of their spiritual power had even made the wind blow around.


    The trees around them were rustling, and they were fighting fiercely, but suddenly they heard a fierce roar from the deep forest.


    "Lin Hao, go to die!"


    The ground vibrated, the trees collapsed, and a tall figure rushed out of the jungle. Along the way, it bumped into countless towering trees, but it was the desert butcher who had just been beaten out.


    There is not a real yellow image of the rhinoceros on his body, but there is not a real one behind him!


    At the moment, the desert butcher''s body is also full of earthy yellow spiritual power. This layer of spiritual power looks like rhinoceros armor, which is thick and incomparable. Before the desert butcher, there is a lifelike rhinoceros horn, which is dull and thick. It can be seen that it is sharp.


    There is no doubt that this is the blood shadow of the desert butcher!


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect that goods should be so crazy, just was hit to fly out, then directly use the card, want to kill Lin Hao.


    "Crazy boy, go to hell!"


    The speed of the desert butcher is so fast that even Lin Hao can''t react. When the desert butcher comes to Lin Hao, the fierce rhinoceros horn has already forced Lin Hao.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There are two sounds of thunder. One is the sound of nine sky thunder suddenly falling from the sky, and the other is the sound of rhinoceros horn hitting Lin Hao. The two sounds are interlaced, so people can''t tell which side hit first.


    The blood of the butcher in the desert is empty, and his momentum is so great that he can almost break the Tianzhu of the mountain by pushing down the golden mountain.


    However, it was such a violent momentum that it hit Lin Hao as if he hit a huge mountain made of gold and stone.


    Ran into Lin Hao''s desert butcher, unexpectedly stopped at the same place!


    This is his favorite card. It''s also the best move of all the top martial arts. The blood is empty!


    But is such a powerful attack blocked in the same place?


    In this scene, even the desert butcher himself was surrounded. He was flustered and looked up slowly. However, he saw a scene that was unimaginable in his life!


    Lin Hao''s face is smiling and gentle. His hand is just at the tip of rhinoceros horn!


    Unexpectedly, in the most simple and crude way, he forced to stop the blood shadow of the desert butcher!


    Lin Hao looked down at the frightened butcher and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, little brother? Don''t you have any strength?"


    Lin Hao''s electric light is surging. Instead, he begins to force himself to the desert butcher.


    Yes, just when the desert butcher was about to bump into Lin Hao, Lin Hao directly opened the secret of thunder and lightning, which blocked him in the same place.


    This is the most unique skill of the top martial arts. No matter how big Lin Hao is, he doesn''t dare to be unprepared any more. So Lin Hao doesn''t hesitate to turn on the physical training state. Originally, he thought that there might be other protective means, but Lin Hao didn''t expect that Lin Hao in the physical training state is more powerful than he imagined!


    The most powerful skill of the desert butcher was easily blocked by Lin Hao. It''s really easy. Lin Hao didn''t even make nine moves. It''s a little scary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Sure enough, the body of thunder and lightning presented under the peak blood is a mountain that can''t be shaken. Now Lin Hao is sure that the strength of meat and body must be beyond the ordinary ground weapon! Wu Ling, want to find people who can move Lin Hao, is already very few!


    "No way! impossible! I don''t believe it! Ah, ah, ah


    The desert butcher has gone crazy. He never thought that Lin Hao was so strong that he couldn''t understand!


    He never imagined that a Wuling could easily resist his blood shadow with his body!


    You know, just half a day ago, Lin Hao was just a weak man who was almost defeated by himself. How in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao became so strong!


    This just separated half a day, Lin Hao is to open what hang?


    The desert butcher didn''t know what half a day meant to Lin Hao. In short, in this half a day, Lin Hao leaped from the existence of a peak Wuling to the strength of the strongest Wuling, that''s all.


    In front of the strongest Wuling, how can the desert butcher, who is not an old peak Wuling, fight back?


    Lin Hao holds the rhinoceros horn in one hand, and the other hand slowly condenses the spiritual power. The dark purple electric light leaps on Lin Hao''s fist, and Lin Hao''s mouth raises a dangerous grin, "are you ready?"


    Are you ready? Does he want to!


    The desert butcher''s face was frightened. At this moment, he no longer wanted to shake Lin Hao. He just wanted to escape!


    The butcher of the desert immediately scattered the shadow of his blood, turned around and fled.


    He has to escape. He''s the commander of the northwest desert. He doesn''t want to die here!


    However, the desert butcher did not realize how stupid it was to put his back on the enemy.


    The huge size of the desert butcher was running rapidly. However, as he ran, the panic on his face suddenly became panic, and his pace gradually slowed down.


    And then, the whole person of the desert butcher is like a robot that has lost its power. It runs more and more slowly until it stops at the same place, and then falls on its knees and slowly pours on the street.


    His chest, from the back to the front, had a burnt black fist seal, which completely cut off his vitality.


    Lin Hao stood behind the butcher in the desert, and his fists were still shining with deep purple light. Lin Hao''s look was as cold as ice from beginning to end.


    When the northwest swordsman arrived, he caught a glimpse of the desert butcher who had fallen to the ground, and said in a cold voice, "Lin Hao, you should know what you have done?"


    Lin Hao was indifferent, but said indifferently: "it''s time to have this fist. Do you and I have this kind of consciousness?"


    The northwest swordsman sneered, "although I am bound by my own shackles, I have never thought about who I would die for! Lin Hao, another fight


    Their figures disappeared in an instant, and the sound of thunder exploded again in the air.


    But this time, the momentum is much bigger than before.


    Just because Lin Hao, who is now in the state of physical training, is much stronger than before. Even if the northwest swordsman completely empties his card, it is difficult to compete with Lin Hao.


    Within a few rounds, the northwest swordsman suddenly appeared on the ground.


    However, compared with just now arrogant natural and unrestrained, the northwest swordsman''s face at the moment has lingering fatigue, his mouth is still hanging a trace of blood, just the duel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    However, compared with just now''s arrogance and unrestrained, the northwest swordsman''s face at the moment has lingering fatigue, and there is a trace of blood hanging on his mouth. Just now''s duel, the northwest swordsman really felt Lin Hao''s terrible strength. No wonder Lin Hao was able to kill the famous desert butcher with one blow.


    Northwest swordsman some don''t understand why Lin Hao can be so powerful.


    In the intelligence, this young man has been in the martial arts for only one year. In such a year, Lin Hao has been promoted from a weak warrior like a mole ant to the powerful existence of today''s top martial spirit. This kind of growth is completely beyond ordinary people''s ability. Even in the imperial dynasty, he has never heard of such a terrible monk.


    In Northwest swordsman''s mind, it''s against common sense for Lin Hao to exist.


    Lin Hao''s white figure fell in front of the northwest swordsman, and the cold voice also sounded in the northwest swordsman''s ear,


    "Northwest swordsman, you should have more than this strength? Take out your best fighting power, otherwise, there will be no chance. "


    Lin Hao''s voice is not aggressive, but it brings great pressure to northwest swordsman.


    The northwest swordsman slowly raised his head, gazed at Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, who are you? The last Kingdom like Cangyuan kingdom can never have such a genius as you! Are you a reincarnated practitioner


    Lin Hao doesn''t care whether or not. He just squints at the northwest swordsman and smiles, "are you sure you want to know the truth? You should know that people who know the truth won''t live long. Northwest swordsman, take out your strongest strength, only win or lose, regardless of life and death, I don''t embarrass you


    Why do you want to let the northwest swordsman go? Without him, Lin Hao is happy.


    Why kill the desert butcher? Without him, Lin Hao is not happy.


    The northwest swordsman can feel Lin Hao''s faint fighting spirit. He is dressed in white and green clothes, hunting in the wind. He is natural and unrestrained. He is very frivolous.


    The northwest swordsman was touched for a moment. When he first came out of the world, he was also very angry. When he was young, he was frivolous. His natural and unrestrained time was the wealth of his whole life. Now, Dong''e is holding on to it. It''s hard to say whether it''s right or wrong, but it''s a great pity to lose his freedom.


    Who doesn''t want to be as free as Lin Hao?


    Now that I meet such a young hero today, how can I be more timid? How can I stand up to the young man in white and the past!


    The northwest swordsman picked up the young frivolous, and suddenly stood up with a proud smile. On the simple broadsword, there was a delicate light. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and there was a virtual shadow slowly emerging behind him.


    He looked at Lin Hao, his eyes lit up endless war, "ha ha ha! Good! Good! Good! Lin Hao, let you see the pride of my northwest swordsman! The sword dominates the world


    The shadow behind the northwest swordsman slowly condenses. Lin Hao is touched by it, and the endless violent electric light swings on his body. The endless electric light condenses on his fist.


    "Northwest swordsman, let you see the most powerful force that doesn''t belong to this era! Nine thunders


    Two people have a soul, at the same time offered the strongest blow.


    This is the strongest strike from the strongest Wuling in two years!


    The northwest swordsman''s attack is the domineering intention of the overlord, the white suit killing God''s attack, and the violent fist intention of knocking down the mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The duel between the strongest Wuling of the older generation and the strongest Wuling of the younger generation is vigorously unfolded in this unknown forest.


    Lin Hao''s fist is the nine moves of thunder in the peak blood state. The northwest swordsman''s sword is the strongest one to activate the blood shadow. No one is qualified to see their most powerful attack in the same level of Wuling.


    And at the moment, in order to show respect for the opponent, each other, without leaving a hand, have used the strongest strike.


    Lin Hao''s blow sounded like thunder in the world. The terrible power that was so violent that he almost wanted to blow down the mountain was absolutely a rare powerful blow here.


    The northwest swordsman''s Dao embodies all his understanding of Dao in his life. This Dao is not only a Dao of vicissitudes, but also a Dao of frivolity!


    Boom boom!


    One blow in the air.


    At that moment, within a radius of a mile, a violent spiritual storm broke out, and all the trees and stones were uprooted!


    This is not the end. When the spiritual storm swept away everything, the whole ground seemed to be leveled by three points, and the ground was extremely flat, which was terrible. Before that, it was a dense jungle!


    It has to be said that the ability of the world''s strong people to cut off rivers and mountains is extremely powerful.


    The most powerful attack of the two most powerful Wuling smashed together, and even the low-level Wuling chose to retreat in the aftermath. What''s more, the terrain of this ordinary world?


    It''s just a battle between the two most powerful spirits. It''s not too much if we fight on the throne!


    After the storm, there was a calm like death, which was frightening.


    On the ground, which has been razed to the ground for a mile, there are sometimes flickering electric arcs, and uneven gullies on the ground, which are like canines. These gullies are broken and flat, and look as if they were deliberately carved with a knife. It''s magical.


    In the center of the ground, which looks like the scorched earth of doomsday, the two figures stand on their backs.


    On the one hand, he was a handsome young man in white and green, and on the other hand, he was a skittish swordsman in plain clothes. There was no extra expression on their faces, only the comfort without regret.


    This battle has ushered in a long-awaited battle for both sides. For these two battle maniacs, the equal opponent should be what they want in life, and now, they will get what they want.


    For a long time, a breeze blowing, Lin Hao''s skirt slowly floating.


    Then, Lin Hao slowly raised his legs, his whole body spirit power dissipated, and returned to the ordinary indifferent appearance. He didn''t say much and left calmly.


    Lin Hao''s back looks a little bleak. It''s not that the battle was wrong, but Invincible loneliness.


    In the wind, Lin Hao''s cold voice came.


    "I''ll never see you again."


    Lin Hao''s white figure disappeared in the original place, a white shirt in the wind. Dust away.


    At the moment, the northwest swordsman standing in the field seemed to be stimulated by something. He fell on his knees with a pale face and blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the injury was not so serious.


    He lost.


    Zongheng I, the northwest swordsman, who is known as the strongest warrior of the older generation, was once the devil who stopped crying at night in the northwest desert, but he lost.


    He lost in the hands of a young man in white who had only practiced for one year and even failed to reach the peak of martial arts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    The battle between the strongest Wuling of the older generation and the strongest Wuling of the younger generation is a complete victory for the new generation!


    Northwest swordsman kneels down on the ground, suddenly full of tears. He doesn''t worry too much about failure. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. As the commander of northwest, he naturally knows well.


    He cried because of the last four words left by Lin Hao.


    I''ll never see you again


    What I''m talking about is not the chance to meet. What I''m talking about is that I''m afraid it''s hard for Northwest swordsman to have a chance to step up to the height of Lin Hao in his life!


    The northwest swordsman has an endless sense of sadness in his heart. He is old, but the one who used to be the most powerful is easily placed in the hands of a younger generation. For the northwest swordsman, he never expected that.


    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? When it comes to wind and rain, it changes into a dragon Lin Hao, this world can''t trap you any more This continent, even that world, should be your stage In a cocoon around oneself, I * m wrong. I thought I could break up and build up myself after cocoon myself, but I never thought that the insect wanted to transform the butterfly, and it should also have the luck of the butterfly. "


    The northwest swordsman mumbles to himself with tears, and his face is full of vicissitudes.


    In this war, he lost completely and was convinced.


    He can clearly feel that Lin Hao''s strength is far superior to his own. He is no longer able to compete with Wuling. What''s more, the northwest swordsman can realize that Lin Hao should still have reservation. In the intelligence, Lin Hao has a red lotus


    It turned out that the victory and defeat had already ended before the battle


    Lin Hao is on his way to xuanyangzong, but it''s still a long way to go.


    Along the way, Lin Hao is also recalling the war just now.


    It has to be said that the peak of blood makes Lin Hao feel incomparable power, especially after activating the physical training method, Lin Hao''s physical training strength soars to the sky, always giving Lin Hao the illusion that he can smash the mountain boulders with one punch.


    Just now in that battle, Lin Hao could feel that the northwest swordsman''s strength was not weak. He was a little bit better than the Jinjia general he met before. He should have reached the peak of ordinary Wuling rank.


    However, even the northwest swordsman with such strength is still defeated by the thunder and lightning secret method of the peak blood. I can''t say how terrible the thunder and lightning secret method is.


    Moreover, Lin Hao is still eager to try. If the thunder and lightning secret method didn''t work, he planned to try the vanishing red lotus again. Unfortunately, the northwest swordsman didn''t last until that moment, so Lin Hao had to give up his idea.


    The power of annihilating red lotus can become stronger according to the catalysis degree of blood. Lin Hao''s wind and thunder are two blood lines, but Lin Hao is only one of them. Now, what''s the power of annihilating red lotus under the extreme thunder attribute blood line?


    Unfortunately, the northwest swordsman fell too early, otherwise Lin Hao really wanted to try the power of annihilating red lotus.


    Day and night, Lin Hao''s speed is very fast, like the breeze passing by, no one can grasp Lin Hao''s whereabouts.


    Now Lin Hao, regardless of his martial arts skills, blood or other aspects, has reached the peak. Now Lin Hao is just short of the last step.


    From Wangcheng to xuanyangzong, it took Lin Hao only three days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Within three days, Lin Hao''s big news in the king''s city had already set off waves in the world, and all the people in the kingdom were shocked.


    A 17-year-old boy, swaggering into the royal city occupied by aristocratic families, slaughtered thousands of miles in front of the world, washed the three hundred year old Marquis families with blood, left two human ghosts in the Royal City, and left smartly!


    What''s more difficult for everyone is Wang Cheng''s attitude.


    Wang Cheng turned a blind eye to the three Marquis families of Lin Hao''s blood bath. He didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. Later, the royal family came forward and invited the white clothed murderer to the palace for a cup of tea and a bath?!


    The news is like a cascade of huge waves, washing the fragile hearts of people all over the world again and again, making people all over the world shocked.


    When did the powerful Royal family become so Buddhist? Let the murderer kill and set fire like this. Instead of ignoring it, he asked the murderer to take a tea bath? It''s so terrible, isn''t it!!!


    People all over the world have no longer seen the royal city. The military and political center of the Kingdom, which once made countless sects fear it, is now reduced to being killed and set on fire by a 17-year-old boy, and is willing to compromise. Tens of thousands of people in the kingdom of Cangyuan can only show their stupidity. Apart from being shocked, they even have no direction to think about it.


    What kind of background energy does a young man have to be strong enough to kill the three great families in Wangcheng and be invited to take a tea bath and then leave? Even the prince of the intermediate kingdom can not be so rampant in other kingdom cities.


    As we all know, Lin Hao is just an ordinary monk from a small border town. He doesn''t have such a big background.


    Therefore, it is Lin Hao''s own threat that causes Wang Cheng to swallow his anger.


    It has to be said that this is a fallacious conjecture. A 17-year-old boy, who has just stepped into the martial arts world for one year, by virtue of his prestige, scares a military and political center with a history of several hundred years?


    If you put it anywhere and at any time, it must be a joke, but today, it is a conjecture worth considering.


    No one else, because this 17-year-old boy is called Lin Hao, killing God in white!


    Blood slaughters yanhaizong, sword swings on the moon to see the mountain, and the killing God is walking in the world. He is the youth who symbolizes killing and death. If it were him, the King City would really compromise


    When people speculated one after another, they soon heard the news from the King City.


    The new and old commanders in the northwest attacked the white gods together. Instead, they were killed and injured!


    Between the world, once again the rough waves.


    Northwest desert is the place with the most borders with other kingdoms and the most chaotic wars. The commander of northwest desert basically symbolizes the peak state of Wuling, and he is the strongest among the generals.


    What''s more, the new and old commanders in Northwest China are well known. One is the overlord of the sword, the northwest swordsman, and the other is the new generation of bloodthirsty and violent rising star, the desert butcher.


    Both of them are well-known in the Kingdom and belong to the landmark figures of northwest desert.


    However, is it so that the two characters were killed and injured under the attack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    The kingdom people have no more doubts about Lin Hao''s strength.


    Under the joint attack of the two commanders in the desert, they were beaten to death and injury, which fully shows that Lin Hao is beyond Wuling. I''m afraid that it''s easy for Lin Hao to return to the king''s city.


    All the people in the Kingdom felt a kind of inexplicable fear. They were born in the same era and the same kingdom with Lin Hao. They simply let them live under the gaze of the God of death. Although Lin Hao never killed innocent people, Lin Hao''s fierce fighting spirit alone was enough to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Lin Hao, who has set off numerous waves in the Kingdom, has set off a frenzy again today.


    A genius like Lin Hao is destined to be the kingdom. Even the trendsetter of this era, the eyes of the world can only be attracted by his bright, and Lin Hao''s brilliance, will also be countless eager to try the stars under the pressure.


    In the period of Lin Hao''s existence in the world, no one can compete with Lin Hao for the luster of the sky.


    Lin Hao, will always be the cold moon hanging in the sky. No matter how strong or crazy the genius in the world is, it is just a weak firefly.


    Lin Hao''s bloody disturbance in the royal city will be recorded in the history of the kingdom. The name of killing God in white will always be imprinted in this land. Even if Lin Hao is not in the kingdom in the future, his reputation will surely frighten everyone under the sky.


    In the kingdom of Cangyuan, the waves have not stopped, but one wave has not been leveled, one wave has risen again.


    Between the kingdoms, there was a sudden upheaval.


    On the land of the Kingdom, some strange things suddenly appeared, clay figurines.


    Their appearance, silent, defenseless, all covered with thick soil on the ground, you can see the figure of clay figurines.


    1¡¢ In the night, these clay figurines spring up from the ground. Their figures even cover the whole territory of the Kingdom, and even spread to neighboring countries.


    The appearance of clay figurines, naturally, will not be children who come out to play. Their arrival is the announcement of death.


    Every inch of the land where clay figurines appear is the territory stained with blood.


    After these clay figurines get up from the ground, they only need to stand on the ground for a period of time, as if they have a soul and can act on their own. What is more terrifying is that their actions have only one purpose, killing!


    The strength of clay figurines is uneven. After each clay figurine gets out of the ground, its strength is almost zero. But after half a day, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and get a qualitative leap. They will change from a clay figurine without spirit to a bloodthirsty and brutal killing machine.


    The strength of clay figurines is generally lower than that of ordinary practitioners. Those with low strength can''t beat even babies. Those with high strength only reach the rank of martial arts master. However, clay figurines with Wuling rank are very rare, and generally appear in large sects.


    But, the strength is not enough, the quantity will make up.


    The strength of clay figurines is generally insufficient, but their number is amazing!


    In a city and a county, there are ten ordinary pedestrians and three practitioners, so there are twenty clay figurines!


    There are no people coming. Their number is like the sand of the Ganges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    The appearance of clay figurines filled the vast land.


    However, their appearance does not bring vitality, but killing!


    The only equipment of clay figurines is the four stone sword and stone gun unearthed with them. Occasionally, clay figurines with high strength will have other weapons. What''s more, their armor is their bodies made of clay, which is equivalent to none.


    Their way of fighting is very simple, with close to physical training like rough fighting to solve everything.


    The fighting style of clay people is not exquisite, even ridiculous. If they are placed in the Wuling rank, they can change the way. How can the Wuling strongmen in the mountains be hit by this silly clay figurine? Even if they meet three or five clay figurines of the same level, the Wuling of human beings can not fall into the wind. The application of spiritual power is an extremely important means.


    However, this is only in terms of Wuling level. Among the low-level practitioners, the clay figurine''s fighting method is the most direct and effective!


    Among the low-level practitioners, martial apprentices and martial masters can not only release Qi, but also rely on weapons to achieve long-range output.


    In the general melee battle, the advantage of clay figurine is magnified ten times!


    First, they are not afraid of pain; second, they are not afraid of death; third, they will never die!


    As the old saying goes, the horizontal is afraid of not dying.


    In the face of the clay figurines who have no consciousness at all, the powerful low-level practitioners can only bind their hands and feet.


    Clay figurines are not afraid of death and pain. They can continue to fight even if their hands and feet are broken. However, human practitioners can''t do it. Human practitioners will feel pain, fatigue and even exhaustion of spiritual power are also the key weaknesses.


    With the number of people who are nearly crushed and under such restrictions, the state of the kingdom is in danger, and no one knows what to do.


    This disaster is so abrupt that no one has the ability to resist it.


    As far as Cangyuan kingdom is concerned, a small border town like Tongcheng is the most powerless, that is, a low and medium level warrior. Moreover, there are not many warriors in the town. Most of them are ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken. In front of the mud figurines that suddenly rise, ordinary people have no ability to return their hands.


    Once you meet clay figurines, every mortal will be counted as one, and all of them will die!


    And the practitioners are not feeling well, and their situation is even worse.


    Practitioners are also human beings, and they will know how to protect their families. In the face of a large number of clay figurines, if there are practitioners who escape, there will naturally be defenders who will come forward. They can only gamble on their own lives to fight against these ignorant clay figurines.


    If the practitioners win, they will meet the next batch of clay figurines, which is endless.


    Clay figurine won, here will usher in a bloodbath, no mercy!


    Among the neighboring kingdoms, they changed completely in just three days.


    The former tranquility and peace can not be seen again. Instead, it is the bloody rain covering the sky and the earth. No one can escape. In this killing, everyone is the target, and life is like grass in this.


    Every moment, every piece of land has blood in the splash, Cangyuan Kingdom, every second there is life in the demise.


    They didn''t die in the frontier war or under the enemy''s sword, but they died under the clay man''s stone sword


    After all, they died in a conspiracy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''ll fight with you


    In front of a slightly shabby family, a young man with a wet face, with a big sword in his hand, rushed to a huge clay figurine in front of him.


    Although clay figurines have no consciousness, they have the most basic fighting consciousness.


    Facing the sword of the green and astringent youth, the huge clay figurine stretched out one hand to stop him, but the other hand clenched his fist and blasted toward the youth.


    When the general falls and one arm of the clay figurine is cut off, you can clearly see the rough details made of mud and stone at the fracture


    However, the young man had no chance to see the details at all. He cut off the clay figurine''s hand with one sword, but suddenly felt a huge force coming from his chest. Then the whole person flew out like a broken kite and fell in front of the door, and the old door was directly knocked open.


    "Forest fire!! Lin Huo, are you ok


    The boy fell to the ground, a Jiao. The little girl rushed over from one side and stood in the way of the fallen forest fire. She watched the forest fire nervously and anxiously.


    "Xiaoling, don''t come here! Let''s go


    Lin Huo is flustered and pushes away the girl in a hurry. Just as the girl is pushing away, the clay figurine''s huge fist falls on them.


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that young girls are bombed, young again hit the wall, spit blood, weak soft fall on the wall.


    "Forest fire!"


    The girl lost her voice and cried sadly. She was very distressed!


    She had never thought that in this Tongcheng, which should be a safe and sound paradise, she would have such a disaster one day.


    In just three days, more than half of the dead and injured people in Tongcheng, including countless powerful people. The powerful people, who are so powerful in the ordinary days, are just like paper in front of these clay figurines, and have no resistance.


    Endless clay figurines tore the gate protection and invaded Tongcheng.


    In the eyes of clay figurines, there is only one end for both mortals and practitioners.


    No one can escape this disaster, even the occasional family that can resist for a while and a half will soon be submerged by countless clay figurines. What''s more, their strength in Tongcheng is not high. How can they resist a large number of senseless clay figurines?


    The forest fire that falls on the ground stands up slowly, in his eyes, there is not reconciled anger flame flashing.


    This family is guarded by the strong man. Lin Huo doesn''t want to destroy the family even if he dies. He has to keep the family even if he dies!


    "Xiaoling! You go back quickly. Uncle Lin Lei has almost finished the war over there. Don''t follow me! It''s too dangerous here! "


    Forest fire is almost roaring, he does not want to see the best playmate also broken in this disaster!


    The girl''s tears splashed down her face and cried out, "I won''t go!"!!! You said you would not separate from me


    Girl mind, when care about life and death, you Linhuo thought I live, didn''t think I can''t live without you?


    Lin Huo was stunned, and his eyes flashed a hint of determination,


    "well, in that case, I will guard you! I have the martial arts left by elder brother Lin Hao. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will have to chop this thing under the sword


    On the long sword of Lin Huo, a faint light suddenly came up. Only he, a martial apprentice of level nine, forced Huang pin''s martial arts skills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    In front of his eyes, the only thing he wanted to do was to fight with Huang.


    The clay figurine has no intelligence. He doesn''t notice the sudden changes on Lin Huo. He just keeps on moving forward. In the clay figurine''s incomplete soul, it''s right to kill any living creature. As for his own survival, it''s a question that doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    Boom boom!


    The clay figure is as high as two meters. The body of the clay pouring moves quickly, and soon comes to the forest fire.


    However, in the face of such a powerful clay figurine, Lin Huo did not move. On the contrary, he squeezed the long sword ox tightly in his hand, and his eyes were full of gold.


    "Destroy it!"


    The clay figurine and the forest fire fight at the same time.


    The fists of clay figurines have been rubbed under the ribs of forest fire, and Juli has reached the chest of forest fire.


    But Lin Huo clenched his teeth and cut off the sword.


    Boom!


    Forest fire was blown out, hit the wall, printed a big hole, slowly falling down, the girl saw, rushed forward.


    On the other hand, the last sword of the forest fire successfully fell on the clay figurine. After three breaths, the clay figurine suddenly glowed slightly, just like ice and snow in the scorching sun. It collapsed in situ, leaving only a piece of soil and no trace.


    Finally won


    Lin Huo''s eyes were full of fatigue. He forced Huang pin''s martial arts skills with his martial apprentice''s strength. He was also hit by the clay man''s fist in the ribs. Although it was just a scratch, it was enough to cause huge damage to his fragile body. At the moment, he wanted to die on the spot.


    "Forest fire! Forest fire! You don''t have to do something, I don''t want you to do something! "


    The girl hugged the boy and was afraid of tension in her eyes. She was so afraid that the person in front of her left her. It was clear that he didn''t have to work so hard. He could turn around and go. Why did she stay to protect himself!


    "Xiaoling Go to Uncle Lin Lei Let him take you... "


    Lin Huo is so angry that he is on the verge of death, but even so, he still doesn''t want to fall down. He wants to watch the girl leave. Only when the girl leaves safely, can he walk safely.


    "Forest fire"!!! I''m not going. I want to be with you. I''m not going! "


    The girl hugged the boy and burst into tears. Now she was crying.


    Lin Huo was held by the girl in his arms, but he tried his best to push the girl away. Although he was dying, he still roared hysterically, "those things are coming again, go, go!"


    From the dilapidated gate, one clay figurine after another came slowly, and they soon targeted them.


    They stagger in from the door, the stone sword in their hands is dripping blood slowly, but they don''t know which relatives and friends have the blood on it


    "Go!"


    Lin Huo tries her best to push the girl away!


    He was crazy. Even if there was no real Qi in his body, he would lift the sword in his hand. Until the last moment of his life, he was not willing to put down the sword.


    In Lin Huo''s mind, a lonely and cold figure in white flashed. At that time, with a long sword, he swept away endless evils, cleared up heaven and earth, turned the tide, and pulled the building to the verge of collapse. Now, Lin Huo is in the same situation, will he do nothing to break away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    In Lin Huo''s mind, a lonely and cold figure in white flashed. At that time, with a long sword, he swept away endless evils, cleared up heaven and earth, turned the tide, and pulled the building to the verge of collapse. Now, Lin Huo is in the same situation, is he going to do nothing to die, just watching his beloved die?


    Lin Huo''s face was full of madness, and his sword was held high in front of the girl,


    "although I have no talent, I have a sincere heart. My family, I will guard it! Come on, you filthy things


    Lin Huo''s body has no real Qi any more. At the moment, his heart has been occupied by the proud figure in white. His arrogance supports Lin Huo''s last belief.


    The clay figurine comes unsteadily, and the huge stone sword is slowly raised. Even if there is no real Qi blessing, the strength of the clay figurine alone is enough to make the ordinary martial apprentices eat a pot. What''s more, Lin Huo is just a martial apprentice who has no resistance now.


    The end seems to have been doomed


    The girl is behind the forest fire, covering her mouth so that she doesn''t cry. She is so afraid, so afraid to see her beloved die in front of her


    At present, the stone sword of the clay people has fallen down!


    The girl closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t even dare to look any more


    Who will Who can help me Save the Lin family


    Waiting for a long time, the imagined blood did not splash on his face, and there was another breath in the air.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, but saw a scene that she couldn''t forget in her life.


    A lonely and cold figure in white slowly fell from the sky.


    Under the white figure, the powerful clay figurines didn''t even show any sign of being attacked. They were smashed into powder when he came!


    The girl has seen this figure in white, which is a legend among all Tongcheng people.


    In those years, the white figure of the bloody evil family, the guard of the city gate beasts, overlapped with the white figure falling slowly in front of his eyes, and his identity was ready to come out.


    Lin Huo and the girl yelled: "brother Lin Hao!"


    Yes, in the Lin family crisis, Lin Hao finally arrived at the scene.


    In the process of driving, Lin Hao also saw the Kingdom land, full of these killing clay figurines.


    Along the way, Lin Hao has seen a lot of areas that have become ghost cities. Lin Hao thought of the Lin family in Tongcheng in his mind, so he came along the way.


    Sure enough, the town has been attacked by many people, even among the four masters of the city.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, I''m afraid now the Lin family would have followed the leader of the city.


    "Brother Lin Hao! Go and save uncle Lin Lei. Our family are still fighting against clay figurines at the gate of the city! "


    Lin Huo was seriously injured, but still hung his last breath and cried out.


    Lin Hao threw out a pill and shot it into Lin Huo''s mouth. In less than three minutes, Lin Huo had already recovered.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Tongcheng. "I have solved most of the mud figurines invading the Lin family, including all the mud figurines coming from the periphery of the city and the forest fire. Now tell me that all the remaining people of the Lin family come to the lobby. I have something to explain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Tongcheng, a land of soil, intermingled between the mud and stone, is a crisscross corpse.


    Among these people, the elderly, children, women and children No matter what identity it is, it''s the end of lying on the ground.


    These clay figurines are very abrupt. Even in the half day of the initial formation, some people reacted and even destroyed the clay figurines. But there are too many clay figurines.


    Not only in the city, but also outside the city are crowded with clay figurines. Once they find the breath of life, they will not spare to pursue and kill, and they will never die.


    As a result, no mortal can escape under their hands, even the practitioners will feel a great threat.


    The same scene happened not only in Tongcheng, but also in Cangyuan Kingdom and many neighboring kingdoms.


    However, Tongcheng has a Lin Hao. I''m afraid that no matter how many clay figurines there are, they can''t set foot in this area. Although they only know how to kill, just like death''s soldiers, Lin Hao is the God of death here.


    The lobby of Lin family in Tongcheng, an ordinary and bustling place, has become a little empty at the moment. The home of ordinary laughter is filled with a kind of sad atmosphere at the moment.


    Under the impact of this clay figurine, their Lin family suffered heavy losses. More than half of the family practitioners died in the guard battle. Even if they survived, they were scarred.


    The Lin family was miserable, but Lin Hao arrived in time and saved many of the remaining clansmen. However, other clans in Tongcheng were not so lucky.


    In Tongcheng, most of the families have been turned into ruins, with corpses everywhere. It is not clear how many survivors there are.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao was kind-hearted. After cleaning up the Lin clay figurines, he managed to take care of all the clay figurines inside and outside Tongcheng, which stopped the trend of Tongcheng becoming a ghost city. After all, Tongcheng is also Lin Hao''s hometown. Lin Hao would never watch Tongcheng fall.


    In the lobby of the Lin family, Lin Hao sits on top of the chief.


    Everyone in the hall suffered from grief, but their eyes were red and swollen. These people who fell on the ground were not others, but their relatives whose blood was thicker than water!


    Lin Lei, the current clan leader of the Lin family, came over. He was black and blue, and his left arm was cracked.


    Lin Lei went to Lin Hao and said to all the people in the hall: "Lin''s family, see killing God in white, welcome Lin Hao back to his family!"


    There are still people who don''t know the identity of Lin Hao in the hall. After Lin Lei''s words came out, they all changed their faces and knelt down in fear!


    All the people said in a high voice: "welcome the white God back to the family!"


    Some of them had seen the scene of Lin Hao''s blood slaughtering the three families in Tongcheng. What''s more, in this year, Lin Hao''s killing fame under the Kingdom''s neutrality was spread among the people. No one did not know the reputation of killing God in white.


    In the past, the children of a family didn''t have to be so respectful, but now Lin Hao''s identity and strength, as well as his reputation for killing others, have completely wiped out everyone''s courage to look up.


    People in this world fear the strong.


    Maybe they will be jealous of genius, but if genius grows up to be a king with only one hand, people can only admire it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Lin Hao doesn''t want to make up his mind either. He was just pushed on the stool by Lin Lei, which is high-profile enough. Now he''s coming to pay homage to the clansmen, which makes Lin Hao embarrassed.


    Lin Hao stands up from the chief and presses Lin Lei on the chair.


    Lin Hao gave Lin Lei a white look. "Uncle Lei, how do you like this? I''m calling you here because I have something to tell you, not because I''ve come back to pretend to be a pusher! "


    Lin Lei is a little scared. He is called Uncle Lei by Lin Hao, which makes him scared. He is sitting on the ground, even now sitting in a chair.


    Even Lin Hao, who left at that time, is on an equal footing with him, not to mention the fact that Lin Hao is now a terrible existence in the kingdom of Cangyuan. Even the people of the Lin family who are far away from the border are familiar with the name of killing God in white.


    This name alone has made the Lin family''s development completely unimpeded, rapidly dominating Tongcheng, and even radiating to the surrounding cities. This is a change that has taken place in one year. I''m afraid it can''t be done in the past ten years.


    Lin Hao''s reputation is enough to protect the Lin family for the rest of his life. Even if the Lin family was destroyed under the impact of clay figurines, it could only be left to fate. No one thought that Lin Hao still remembered Tongcheng, and even in the case of disaster, he would deliberately come back to kill many clay figurines to save the Lin family.


    If it is an ordinary time to hear that this kind of powerful people return to the family, this group of people will be very happy and crazy, but today''s Day is doomed not to be happy and laughing.


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to put on a show. Facing the shivering people, Lin Hao said in a loud voice:


    "you guys, one of the reasons why Lin Hao went back to his family is because of this disaster, the other is to let my Lin family have the ability to protect themselves."


    As Lin Hao''s voice falls, people can''t help looking at Lin Hao suspiciously, waiting for Lin Hao''s following.


    With a wave of his hand, a mountain of secret scripts, neatly arranged pills bottles and powerful weapons appeared in the open space of the lobby


    For a moment, Baoguang went straight to the bullfight, and everyone''s faces were printed with colorful colors, and the shocked look became colorful.


    "Here are the cultivation resources from martial apprentice to Wuling, which cover many cultivation directions. All of them are put into the family treasure house. I want the Lin family to reach the peak in three years."


    Lin Hao''s one sentence is a sensation!


    From Wutu to Wuling? Isn''t it that these skills include Xuanpin and even dipin? These pills weapons also have the skill of Xuanpin dipin?!


    You know, even the cheapest local elixir is enough to cover all the assets of the Lin family. Lin Hao can''t compare with hundreds and thousands of Lin families!


    Surprised, Lin Hao took out a golden token with two big characters on it, "Linghu".


    "This is the guest Qing order of Linghu''s family owner. In the future, if the family owner has a need, he can get it directly from Linghu''s family. He doesn''t need to pay any reward."


    This Keqing token was given to Lin Hao by Ling Huxiao in private before. He cried and begged Lin Hao to accept it. Otherwise, Ling Huxiao could not explain it. He thought it would never be useful. Now it seems that it is just right.


    "And..."


    Lin Hao took out the treasures one by one. The appearance of each treasure made four people in an uproar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Lin Hao pulled out the treasures one by one. The appearance of each treasure made four people in an uproar. Without him, Lin Hao''s hand was too generous, which was beyond everyone''s cognitive range.


    For Lin Hao''s garbage, it''s a treasure like existence here.


    For example, Lin Hao''s many treasures, including his soft armor, and even his favorite beast, were discarded by Lin Hao as his shoes, but they were regarded as treasures.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Hao''s eyes are too low. All the things that Lin Hao takes out, even if they are put outside, are absolutely controversial. After all, what can be temporarily stored in Lin Hao''s personal space, even if it''s garbage, it''s also garbage wrapped in gold paper.


    When the hall was completely filled with the treasures Lin Hao had taken out, Lin Hao stopped.


    Lin Hao thought that refining was about to stop.


    Lin Hao took out ten bottles of elixir and introduced them to the public:


    "in addition, this is my newly refined elixir, xiaoxisui pill, which can upgrade the talent to a large level. It''s only half a Jin. You can make do with it."


    Lin Hao''s this time supplement, will be already slow down to the public again scared chin off, Leng in situ.


    What? Xiaoxisui pill? Is it the elixir that ordinary people become talents and talents become heroes?


    Wait, what''s the quantifier just now?


    Half a catty?!


    They have heard that although it has no effect on talents above Yingjie, it is a marvelous effect for people with lower talents. Among the low-level practitioners, this kind of xiaoxisui pill can definitely be called a peerless treasure!


    There are few elixirs that can change talents, and they have no market value. What''s more, this elixir can be directly put into a higher level. For example, if this elixir is put in Tongcheng, even in the Kingdom, it is absolutely a rare treasure. It will cause a bloodbath as soon as it appears.


    What''s more, precious pills are hard to find.


    There is no such thing as this, now Lin Hao a hand even directly half a Jin!


    How many are you, half a catty? Fifty or 100? Is this really about making the whole family super sais?


    Lin Hao is not unprepared to take out this elixir. Before, in Wuling gift bag, Lin Hao''s portable planting space was opened, and Lin Hao did not let the planting space idle. After all, he has strong ripening ability, and Lin Hao has planted countless elixirs in it.


    This is the elixir Lin Hao made by spending money to ripen the elixir. It''s just enough for Lin Hao to leave some hope for the Lin family.


    Under Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a slight commotion in the lobby. His eyes changed and the undercurrent surged.


    Lin Hao sighed helplessly in his heart. It''s inevitable that wealth and silk will move people''s hearts. However, if Lin Hao dares to take out these things, he doesn''t have to be afraid of people''s wrong ideas.


    "By the way, in order to prevent the Lin family from suffering from today''s disaster again, and considering the people who will have other thoughts, I decided to leave the power to protect the Lin family for generations to come."


    Lin Hao faces the crowd and begins to twist around him. Two black holes appear suddenly. The breath from the black holes is extremely invisible. You can vaguely hear the howl of ghosts. The temperature in the lobby drops suddenly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Lin Hao faced the crowd and began to twist around him. Two black holes with two people high suddenly appeared. The breath from the black hole was extremely invisible. He could vaguely hear the howl of ghosts. The temperature in the lobby dropped suddenly. People were staring at the black hole, and fear and uneasiness gradually spread.


    Did not let the people wait for a long time, two bone soldiers filled with death stepped out of the black hole.


    There was no flesh and blood in the whole body. It was so gloomy that it made people cold. There was also the soul fire in the skull. The appearance of the bone soldiers made the atmosphere stagnate in a moment, and the temperature seemed to drop below zero.


    Everyone in the Lin family, even Lin Lei, can''t help but stand up and fight with each other.


    It''s terrible, it''s sudden!


    The breath of the bone soldier is the death that makes all living beings feel afraid. What''s more, the pressure from the bone soldier is somewhat similar to that of Lin Hao.


    Wuling! This bone soldier is also Wuling!


    Moreover, it''s not an ordinary low-level Wuling. It''s likely to be a medium level Wuling or even a high-level Wuling. Otherwise, it would not bring such pressure as Lin Hao!


    All of them were silly. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s so-called power to protect his family for thousands of generations was actually two bony soldiers, and they were also powerful middle and high-level martial spirit bony soldiers. It was so terrible!


    Behind Lin Hao, the two bone soldiers bowed their heads and knelt slowly in front of Lin Hao to submit to their supreme king.


    The two bone soldiers were sent from Yuejian mountain. Although there was no king of bones, Lin Hao still captured them from Yuejian mountain with his powerful ability of charging money. Moreover, these two bone soldiers are the strongest in Yuejian mountain.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Hao said indifferently: "in the future, these two high-level soldiers will be the guardians of the Lin family. One will only obey the orders of the current Lin family leader, and the other will judge the people who are harmful to the family and make a ruling."


    Lin Hao''s words are not obvious, but bring great threat to the public.


    It''s not hard to understand that they are obedient to the family, but it''s a bit ambiguous to judge the people who are harmful to the family by themselves. If there are some clan elders or some more cautious elders, will they be ok?


    Even if the people in front of them are not the God of death, they can only wonder whether they are the God of death.


    Lin Hao also looked at the doubts of the outstanding people, and explained very generously: "don''t worry, this bone soldier is just holding the idea that he would rather kill the wrong person than let it go. It''s not as bad as you think."


    Better kill the wrong than let it go?


    Oh, that''s good. I thought I had a chance to get away with it. It turned out that I was doomed, so I''m relieved


    Under the hall, some clan elders began to shiver. They don''t know what the scope of the skeleton soldier''s definition of the harmful people is. Isn''t that the kind that we can''t let go?


    Ignoring the panic of the congregation, Lin Hao said, "I''ll leave the next Lin family to you. I have something to do. I''ll go first. Uncle ray, come with me


    After all, xuanyangzong is in hot water. Lin Hao can''t waste his time.


    Lin Lei is naturally obedient. He follows Lin Hao all the way. A bone soldier stays in the lobby. The fire of his soul makes everyone shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Lin Hao didn''t talk to Lin Lei, so he left directly after a few words.


    There are no more than two things to command Lin Lei. One is that all the people who become the owners of the Lin family must take the oath of heaven to ensure their loyalty to the family.


    Second, Lin Hao also left restrictions on the treasures he left behind. People who can get these treasures may not be very talented, but they must not be bad hearted.


    Talent is not good, Lin Hao has a lot of pills can be saved, but if there is a mistake in thought, Lin Hao is really powerless.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to change the nature, but hard to change the nature. Lin Hao only asks Lin Lei to pay more attention to the direction above the nature.


    Finally, Lin Hao asks Lin Lei if the elder of the Lin family left anything when he committed suicide. Lin Lei shakes his head at a loss.


    Under the pressure of time, Lin Hao has no way to continue to trace.


    Originally, Lin Hao was still thinking about taking the opportunity to trace the whereabouts of his father Lin zhantian. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to have a chance.


    Lin Hao''s strength is close to the throne. Although his father left a sentence that he should not pursue until he arrived at Emperor Wu, Lin Hao still thinks that he should search for clues as soon as possible. Especially, Lin Hao is no longer a weak warrior. Lin Hao is qualified to participate in it.


    Unfortunately, there is still no clue, Lin Hao can only be sad to leave.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry about his family any more. To tell you the truth, the two bony soldiers left behind are more than enough to destroy three or two Earl families, even three or nine Marquis The three princes and six Marquises have to retreat. I think there should be no fool in the kingdom to touch the Lin family.


    The strength of the two strongest high-level bone soldiers in Yuejian mountain can definitely threaten the Marquis himself, although it is very likely that these bone soldiers were Marquis before they died But no one knows it when it''s a bone.


    From this, Lin Hao estimated that there should be no threat to the Lin family, at least in the kingdom can walk horizontally.


    Of course, it''s better to teach people how to fish than to teach them how to fish. Lin Hao also knows that it''s easy to be crazy to get rich. He also gives a lot of warnings to the family owner. Of course, it depends on the mood of these young men.


    The rescue of the Lin family in Tongcheng was just a detour, and Lin Hao soon continued on his way.


    Facts have proved that the situation in the kingdom is even worse than Lin Hao imagined. Clay figurines are rampant everywhere, and the corpses are everywhere in Wang''s territory, and his blood is in the sky.


    And disasters are often plural.


    The city washed down by clay figurines will soon be attacked by many monsters from outside. They are not satisfied with the dead bodies on the ground, and the monsters are crazy after human beings.


    Although Lin Hao is not a saint, he will help if he passes by in this case. Anyway, Lin Hao is powerful and invincible now. Even the clay figurines of the whole Qing Dynasty are just tea time and don''t delay his journey.


    However, Lin Hao is only one person after all, and the number of people he can save is very limited. Lin Hao is eager to go on the road, so naturally he will not take a detour to continue to help others. From beginning to end, saving people is just easy. If he wants to beg Lin Hao to take a detour to save the world, Lin Hao does not have that idle worker.


    However, Lin Hao is gratified that there are some orthodox sects that are rarely attacked by clay figurines, but they have a sense of justice. They often see disciples of some sects walking around in the world, fighting against clay figurines and monsters together with local practitioners


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    However, Lin Hao is gratified that there are some orthodox sects that are rarely attacked by clay figurines. They have a sense of justice. They can often see their disciples walking around in the world to fight against clay figurines and monsters together with local practitioners. It has to be said that the orthodox sect is at ease with people. Lin Hao is very pleased about this.


    Although most of these disciples are not strong enough, they are assigned among mortals. One person can guard many people, and even a stronger one man can be a very big leg for mortals.


    When Lin Hao is on his way, he often skips over the heads of these young men. Sometimes, after he saves people, he will receive public discussion.


    "Look, white and green shirt, this is not the legendary one


    "It''s impossible. The one I know, who slaughters thousands of miles with blood, kills gods in the world. If he doesn''t kill people, it''s already a great joy in the world. Let him save people. Isn''t heaven and earth reversed and Mount Tai collapsed?"


    "But why did such a powerful Wu Lingxiu walk on earth and come to save us?"


    "I know what''s going on! It must be the birth of Zhonghe Pingxing, which is rumored. These powerful people think that the treasure gourd of chaos belongs to the right way, so they will support the right way. "


    "What! Peace star born? Have you found the seven treasures of chaos? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t hear these people''s words, otherwise he would crash into the wall in the rush.


    Between the twists and turns, Lin Hao has come to xuanyang Zong.


    Just stepping into the gate of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao''s brows wrinkled.


    In front of the gate of xuanyang sect, three or two disciples are fighting the clay figurine to death. Most of them are black and blue, but they continue to fight.


    On the ground, there are already corpses lying thousands of miles away, almost all over the world.


    The situation of xuanyangzong is more tragic than Lin Hao imagined.


    Lin Hao thought that with the rich foundation of xuanyangzong, he should be able to do well, but now this situation is obviously much worse than Lin Hao imagined.


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao stepped forward and cleaned up all the clay figurines in his eyes.


    Many xuanyangzong disciples collapsed on the ground, gasped and responded.


    "Thank you for your help. I dare to ask your name Ah, ah, ah! Kill God in white! Lin Hao


    "What! It''s Lin Hao who killed the God in white? "


    "My God, just came out of the gate of hell, and in a twinkling of an eye I saw the king of hell? Is it better for me to die or to live? "


    "Ma ye, I was not killed by the white clothed murderer, but was saved by the murderer? It''s going to last me a year! "


    Lin Hao didn''t waste his time teasing others. He pulled one of them and asked coldly, "tell me, what''s the internal situation of xuanyangzong?"


    The disciple who was held up by Lin Hao was extremely frightened, and almost died on the spot. However, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit kept his weak spirit, but he would not faint.


    The disciple hesitated and said: "inside, the situation is not good. A large number of high-level clay figurines are attacking many mountain gates. Danfeng and lianqifeng are in danger."


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, a cold light flashed in an instant, and a terrible breath swung out of Lin Hao''s body.


    "What! What happened to lianqifeng and Danfeng? Is xuanyangzong so unbearable! Cher, no! The White River


    As soon as Lin Hao threw the disciple to the ground, he turned and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Lin Hao Ran to the nearest Danfeng.


    The closer to the inside of the clan, the more shocking the scene was. There were mutilated corpses and broken intestines everywhere. After all, there was no direction for clay absorption.


    What shocked Lin Hao even more was that some of the clay figurine corpses on the ground were actually known by Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao picked up a clay figurine whose lower body had collapsed, and his eyes were solemn.


    The clay figurine is silver in color and hard in texture. Even Lin Hao can''t crush it. He turns the clay figurine over and sees a more familiar mark on his neck.


    This imprint is exactly the same as the imprint on those clay figurines in the external trial, and it is also very similar to the last powerful clay figurine in the secret place of law enforcement hall.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and his chest trembled slightly.


    I didn''t expect that this disaster really arose from xuanyang sect. Although I don''t know if other sects have that kind of strange forbidden area, Lin Hao has personally contacted these arrays, and he can''t be more familiar with these things.


    Lin Hao''s mind, a flash of a figure, the elder yuan Qi that proud arrogant look lingering in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Lin Hao frowned, but there was always a feeling of disbelief in his heart.


    Why did the elder yuan Qi do this? According to the previous investigation, what he wanted was nothing more than xuanyangzong. But now it seems that Yuan Qi''s intention was to destroy the whole kingdom, and even to take a few neighboring kingdoms along with him. Is it not to destroy human nature?


    This is not a good thing for the elder. If he wants to get xuanyang sect, why destroy it? And even to the kingdom of Cangyuan, to destroy the country?


    All kinds of doubts lingered in Lin Hao''s mind like a fog, which made him completely out of his mind.


    Lin Hao occasionally flashed a suspicious figure in his heart, but it was so fleeting that he couldn''t catch the clue at all.


    Maybe, maybe the elder is completely crazy. Destroying the sect will also destroy the Kingdom, so that all the jade will be burned.


    Lin Hao no longer speculates. At the moment, Danfeng is covered with corpses. Lin Hao is worried about Yu Xue and doesn''t want to delay for a second. He rushes up the Danfeng mountain road.


    The fierce fighting along the way was even more shocking. The ground was full of corpses, and the strength of these dead monks was not low.


    Although Danfeng is only a place where alchemists gather, because of their special identity, there are many strong warriors stationed in Danfeng. They will not leave easily when they stay here.


    But now among the corpses on the ground, Lin Hao can even catch a glimpse of the corpses of high-level martial arts masters, which is enough to show that the fighting power of clay figurines invading Danfeng has surpassed the rank of martial arts masters and has reached an incredible level.


    Lin Hao was so anxious that he could not wait to fly up.


    Yu Xue is just a alchemist. She has no resistance ability on the cultivation of martial arts. These high-level martial arts masters are all killed. Isn''t Yu Xue more dangerous?!


    At the thought of Yu Xue''s gentle and intelligent beauty, Lin Hao''s eyes are suddenly turned red. At this moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are red. With full horsepower, he rushes to Danfeng like crazy. It''s hard for people and gods to stop him all the way. Those remaining clay figurines


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    At the thought of Yu Xue''s gentle and intelligent beauty, Lin Hao''s eyes were suddenly turned red. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes were red. With full horsepower, he rushed to Danfeng crazily. All the way, it was hard for people and gods to stop him. In front of the furious Lin Hao, those remaining clay figurines were only smashed into powder.


    He came to the side of the road without any obstruction.


    Lin Hao saw a figure so soft that he was familiar with the medicine field. A group of clay figurines were surrounding the beautiful and quiet figure.


    Lin Hao stepped forward, strangled three people with one hand, and instantly flattened the clay figurine.


    Lin Hao picked up the soft shadow on the edge of the medicine field and asked nervously, "are you Lin Jing? Lin Jing, tell me quickly, where is Master Yu Xue! Where is she? What''s the matter with her? "


    Yes, the one Lin Hao saved was Lin Jing, who had been rescuing Yu Xue by Qianxun danfang before. Lin Hao still had some impression on her.


    Lin Jing was already very weak and pale.


    She raised her jade hand and pointed in one direction. She said weakly, "master, she''s over there There are a lot of clay people And... "


    Lin Hao doesn''t even listen to the following, turns around and rushes past!


    In the rush, Lin Hao hissed and roared, and the roar of anger shocked the mountain gate.


    "Yu Xue, wait for me!"!!! Here I am


    Lin Hao is extremely flustered. He is extremely afraid of Yu Xue''s accident. If his beloved has an accident here, Lin Hao needs to pull out the backstage hand and burn his soul a hundred times, so that he can enjoy the cold from the endless abyss!


    However, Lin Hao did not notice that Lin Jing, who was so soft on the ground, let out a breath and said in a low voice, "I don''t listen to what people say A little girl saved the master.... "


    Lin Jing is soft, and the clay figurines in the area have been wiped out by Lin Hao.


    All the way, the momentum of Lin Hao''s running is like a landslide. The clay figurines on the road can''t even get close to Lin Hao''s body, so they are directly annihilated in the wind and dust.


    Lin Hao in the rush, suddenly found that the sky fell on a clay figurine, Lin Hao reaction is very fast, direct blow.


    "How could they attack? Bad, this sneak attack must be fatal to Yu Xue! No, I''ve got to get there in a hurry! "


    Along the way, Lin Hao saw many female alchemists. They fell to the ground and had no life at all. Maybe they were beautiful and noble alchemists in front of them, but now they were just like grass.


    After all, when clay figurines kill, they never care about the beauty of a hammer. In front of clay figurines, they only kill.


    If Yu Xue''s appearance of sinking fish and falling geese falls into the hands of these inhuman clay figurines, wouldn''t she turn into red powder skeletons just like them?


    No, my family, Yu Xue, is not willing to bully me. If this group of inhuman clay figurines come across, will they die?


    The more Lin Hao thought about it, the more flustered he was. He ran wildly and roared past.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!!! Yu Xue, here I am


    Lin Hao stops in front of a quiet courtyard. The tranquility here brings him extreme uneasiness.


    In this alchemy peak, there are blood and screams everywhere. Only here is so quiet, just like ghosts!


    Did you really suffer from snow disaster?!


    No, my snow, my snow!!!!


    In spite of other things, Lin Hao kicked the door in a frenzy and saw a shocking scene in the courtyard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Lin Hao directly kicked the wooden door and smashed it into the courtyard.


    However, the imagined dust scene did not happen. On the contrary, a delicate pink and tender hand held the wooden door, and a manic Lori voice came from it,


    "I dare to be presumptuous when I''m here!"


    A half person high double horsetail figure flies from the courtyard, straight to Lin Hao.


    Startled, Lin Hao cried out: "Xiaobai, stop! It''s me


    Jiao. The little figure stopped in the middle of the sky and stared at Lin Hao impatiently when he landed.


    Bai Ze was very angry and pointed to Lin Hao with his waist inserted. "You bastard, I''m bored to death in xuanyangzong. You don''t want to play with me all day long. Now I''m here to protect your future, so you''re bothering me?"


    Baise delicate powder. Nen''s face was full of anger, and his horsetail threw it hard, only to show Lin Hao the back of his head.


    "Protection, the future?" Looking thoughtfully at the courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard, there were no imagined corpses on the ground, and there were not many traces of fighting. Lin Hao saw the scene, but it was unbelievable.


    Rockery water, aura dense, a group of people around the delicate stone table, incense, fiddle, chat tea, simply not too comfortable.


    Where is the scene of the national disaster? It''s clearly a group of women''s holiday. The leisure is beyond anyone''s imagination at the moment.


    Lin Hao is silly. Beside the stone table, he is sitting in the White River of Yu Xue. Even Lin Hao sees bingyue looking at himself helplessly.


    Ma ye, Lin Hao''s three girlfriends are all here?


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze stupidly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ze glared at Lin Hao and said: "you still have the face to say that you haven''t looked back since you left xuanyangzong for such a long time! I don''t know what happened in the world. Your three wives are in danger, but you are happy in the King City? Hum, if I hadn''t brought them here in time, you would have been waiting to be single all your life


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and even more puzzled: "however, bingyue is qingyuezong, which is thousands of miles away. It''s the last three days that the Kingdom disaster changed. How can you..."


    Bingyue came slowly and gave Lin Hao a look. She helped Bai Ze sort out the two messy horsetails and said to herself:


    "Miss Bai had already sent a letter to me the week before and asked me to come as soon as possible. No, it happened just a few days after I arrived. White girl''s foresight is much better than you


    There is some sadness in bingyue''s eyes, which makes Lin Hao feel flustered.


    Lin Hao said goodbye and pretended nothing happened, but he said in a loud voice: "Xiaobai, you already know that Cangyuan Kingdom has been robbed? But... "


    Bai Ze didn''t wait for Lin Hao to finish. He stepped on Lin Hao severely. "But what, I''m not happy enough to worry about your girlfriends. Do you want me to worry about the world?"


    Lin Hao was almost called out by Bai Ze''s foot. God knows how painful Bai Ze''s foot is. You should know that Lin Hao is a high-level Wuling who is hard to break through. Lin Hao''s face is blue by Bai Ze''s foot.


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of bitterness. Sure enough, you are still big brother Baize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Lin Hao''s heart is full of bitterness. Sure enough, you are still big brother Baize. Even if Lin Hao steps into the throne, he can''t resist.


    Lin Hao resisted the pain, forced himself to act as if nothing had happened, and rubbed Baize''s head. "Thank you Xiaobai. This time you can be regarded as a great help to me. According to the truth, I should agree with you by example..."


    The white Ze full head black line, raises the foot is a foot!


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Hao jumped three feet and nearly fainted in pain. Baize''s foot was really merciless.


    For Lin Hao, the most precious thing is that he doesn''t want to help Lin Bai.


    If something happens to the third daughter, Lin Hao''s heart will explode.


    Baise glared at Lin Hao fiercely and said, "you''re dead, Lin Hao. Knowing that I''m so good, I dare to forget my mother for so long. Don''t you know that loli is the most precious resource in the world! Ah, ah


    Baize said, open cherry small mouth, want to bite to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao panic, quickly stretched out a hand, press and hold Baize head, let Baize small hand in the air, can''t touch Lin Hao.


    "Well, Xiaobai is my fault. Brother Lin promised you that he would arrange for you even if he left. Besides, I still brought a little loli of the same age as you this time. You can play with her as much as you like Ah


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, Bai Ze raised his leg and stepped on it. Lin Hao''s face turned blue.


    Bai Ze glared at Lin Hao fiercely, "do you mean to throw a little boy to me, and then run out on your own? Lin Hao, do you want to die? "


    Lin Hao was ashamed and said, "no, no, you misunderstood Ah! Pain, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, it''s Xiaobai, my mouth No, a slip of the tongue


    Lin Hao looked down at his feet, and his face was dripping with sweat.


    How can a white clothed murderer be bullied by a loli? It''s really speechless to face Jiangdong father


    Lin Hao put away the picture and took a serious look at the yard. In the yard, except for Yu Xue, bingyue and Baihe, there was no other figure. Lin Hao was worried.


    Lin Hao seriously up, looking at the white Ze, "Xiaobai, you tell me honestly, who triggered this disaster?"


    But Bai Ze just stares at Lin Hao with indifference, "is there a hole in your brain? If I had known, I would have gone there and hammered him to death, which brought me so much money! Trouble. "


    Lin Hao pick eyebrow, "that you also call ice moon in advance, if not a prophet, is to find ice moon to come over to narrate the old love?"


    Bai Ze took a look at Lin Hao and said, "I''ll call her over. Do you know what name it is?"


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows beat, a kind of uneasy premonition arises spontaneously.


    In front of all the girls, Bai Ze said frankly, "in fact, I call bingyue to come here. I call her to give you a baby, that is, to breed. Do you understand?"


    Baize''s voice fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    The three girls blushed, turned around, and even bingyue, who had always been bold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    The three girls blush and turn around. Even Bing Yue, who has always been bold, raises her arrogant head. But Yu Guang peeks at Lin Hao, which is ambiguous.


    Lin Nen''s face was dazzled.


    No, well Having children Breeding?


    This words from a half person tall little Lori mouth to say, it is to want much disobey and have much disobey.


    What''s more, bingyue really believed, and even rushed over from qingyuezong, who was thousands of miles away. Isn''t she coveting Lin Hao


    Well


    Lin Hao also made mistakes in his own thoughts and nearly ran to tears on the spot.


    At the critical moment, Yu Xue came over, gently took Lin Hao''s hand, and said gently, "in fact, the three of us are all yours. You can''t get rid of them, can you? Sister bingyue came from qingyuezong after she heard that something had happened to you. It''s nothing Well, in fact, sister bingyue misses you so much in qingyuezong. Even if little white girl doesn''t send a message, sister bingyue is ready to come. "


    Lin Hao was stunned and looked at bingyue.


    Bingyue blushed. She turned her head shyly, but she looked at Lin Hao firmly and said, "Lin Hao, I said you can''t escape, I want you."


    With these words, bingyue''s white, pink and tender face turned red, but she still looked at Lin Hao seriously and sincerely. Her heart was as pure as the moon.


    Lin Hao was stunned and stunned on the spot.


    Since the last time we met, Lin Hao didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen bingyue. In his heart, he felt more guilty about bingyue.


    But Lin Hao did not have any spare time. Every time he left, it was a matter of life and death. Time was precious to Lin Hao.


    However, even if the time is so precious, Lin Hao still does not forget bingyue. However, Lin Hao really feels very sorry for not meeting bingyue for such a long time. Bingyue puts her heart and soul on her, but she can''t spare a second to accompany her. This kind of guilt has been tormenting Lin Hao.


    Today, with the opportunity of destroying the country, Lin Hao was able to see bingyue again. I can''t say how lucky it is. I can only say that compared with the bleak parting outside, the reunion of Lin Hao and bingyue is the best luck.


    After countless things, Lin Hao is no longer a little boy.


    Lin Hao walked forward slowly and looked at the three girls tenderly.


    The three girls all have a heart to heart with Lin Hao. Although they are shy, they also have the courage to walk to Lin Hao in front of Bai Ze.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Hao slowly spread his arms and said with a bad smile, "don''t suppress yourself. Come to my husband''s arms."


    Yu Xue suddenly said, "hum! How come I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve learned how to use rhetoric? "


    Ice moon is very bold, a pair of beautiful eyes look directly at Lin Hao, "when are you going to be a couple with us?"


    Baihe was not so bold as the two. He was a little reserved. When he saw Lin Hao spread his arms, even Baihe could not control his feelings and moved forward quickly.


    One man and three women, hold each other tightly!


    Under the flames of war and in the dead door, the wind is completely cut off. Compared with the fierce battlefield outside, this courtyard is like a paradise, a kind of warmth dilutes the blood of the whole world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Under the flames of war and in the dead door, the wind is completely cut off. Compared with the fierce battlefield outside, this courtyard is like a paradise. A kind of warmth dilutes the blood of the whole world. It seems that even the golden iron horse that covers the whole kingdom has to be softened.


    Lin Hao four warm, one side of the white Ze is almost angry explosion.


    Bai Ze glared at Lin Hao and roared like a tiger: "do you know what time it is! Xuanyangzong is dying. You''re still here to talk about love. You''re too much! "


    Baize is crazy now. I''m looking for trouble. I even let the four show their love in front of me. I''m so angry!!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Lin Hao solemnly let go of the three girls, his face is like a Buddha like smile, not an evil thing, simply because Lin Hao was relieved, that''s all.


    Before the three girls walked away, they pinched Lin Hao in turn and angrily said, "bad guy..."


    Lin Hao had a bad smile on his face.


    White Ze see simply spit fire, this Lin Hao is simply not to die, before leaving still don''t forget to show some kind of love!


    Lin Hao turned around and wiped his mouth as if nothing had happened. He said, "Xiaobai, if you have something to play, if you have nothing to retreat, I''m going to extend my life for the world. I''m going to create some hope for the future of the world. Don''t delay me any more."


    Lin Hao said that he was so dignified that his teeth were itching.


    Baise gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Hao, have you ever forgotten anything else since you came back to xuanyangzong? For example, your base friend brother, for example, some evil force who is now preparing to do something on the main peak? "


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. The 10000 meter long brain circuit suddenly turned around at this time!


    Yes, now the kingdom of Cangyuan has been destroyed again. As the origin of the disaster, the secret hidden by xuanyangzong is absolutely enough to subvert the whole world. Moreover, yuwenhu came back with yuwenqingxue in advance. Although there is the protection of the skeleton king, the situation of yuwenhu is not optimistic under the disaster that even the kingdom is in turmoil.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help stirring up. Now xuanyangzong is in the biggest crisis in history, and countless people are involved in danger. Lin Hao has the obligation to stand up now.


    The truth is that, but we still need to talk about the great justice under the condition of ensuring the safety of our relatives and friends first


    Lin Hao did not stay any longer. He turned around and left with only one sentence.


    "Please, bazaar, take care of them for me."


    Lin Hao''s anger has disappeared.


    Bai Ze was so angry in the inner courtyard that he jumped all over the place,


    "Lin Hao!"!!! Don''t come back if you can! I''ll make trouble for my mother. Next time I see you, I''ll bite you! "


    Lin Hao has already rushed out of the yard for a long distance. When he heard the words from Baize in the wind, Lin Hao could not help shivering.


    Forget it, it''s better to slip first


    After learning that the three girls were safe, Lin Hao finally relaxed.


    With the protection of Baize, Lin Hao believes that even if the real throne moves, I''m afraid they can''t take Baize, let alone hurt the third daughter.


    Now Lin Hao also completely let go of his hands and feet. Without any constraints, Lin Hao''s brain began to be active.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Baize''s identity doesn''t need to be guessed by Lin Hao, and the information disclosed by Baize also makes Lin Hao very interested.


    I''m afraid that the disaster of national annihilation, which involved the evil event seven years ago, will come to light today.


    According to Baize, the so-called culprit should be on the main peak, but Lin Hao is not in a hurry for a while. Compared with the salvation of the world, Lin Hao plans to ensure the safety of his brother first.


    Lin Hao followed the breath of the skeleton king, and soon came to a strange canyon.


    Some of the canyons here are similar to a line of sky. The whole Canyon is transparent from front to back. It''s easy to see the head and tail, but it''s hard to see the whole.


    Lin Hao frowned at this kind of terrain. Once he fell into it, it would be a disaster. It is obvious that xuanyangzong is almost covered with clay figurines now. There is no doubt that this canyon has long been occupied by countless clay figurines.


    Lin Hao could vaguely feel the gloomy and dead air coming from the canyon, as well as the great spiritual power of the array. The two signs were very clear.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to waste his time. He rushed to the canyon.


    Looking from the sky, the front and back of the whole yixiantian Canyon have been blocked by clay figurines. Several figures are blocked in the center of the canyon like duckweeds in the sea. Sometimes there is a huge dead air. Countless clay figurines are pounding that place. You can see that it is absolutely yuwenhu.


    "Skeletal barrier! Hell spur


    The king of bones is crazy in the center of the canyon. The king of bones is like a huge shield full of spines. When it resists the impact of countless clay figurines, it will also catalyze countless clay figurines to make them collapse.


    Originally, if you want to leave here with the strength of the skeleton king, it must be very easy, but the secret involved here is what yuwenhu orders to stick to. Therefore, no matter how hard the skeleton king is suffering, he can only support it.


    Behind the skeleton king, yuwenhu''s fat figure is like a high wall, blocking the impact of endless clay figurines in front of him.


    In the whole field, there are countless arrays are shining, powerful array attacks are rampant in the field.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, the attack breath of these arrays is more different than before, and they have reached the rank of Wuling.


    Lin Hao slightly pick eyebrows, did not expect yuwenhu''s promotion is even earlier than he imagined, so, Lin Hao even direction is not ready.


    "Boss! Is that you, boss? "


    Yuwenhu suddenly yells and shouts at Lin Hao.


    There is no way. Ling Kong, a young man in white who is so elegant, knows it''s Lin Hao with his middle finger.


    "The five thunderbolts hit the top!"


    Lin Hao didn''t waste his time either. He directly drew out his sword. His fierce spirit power surged wildly, and the overwhelming thunder poured into the canyon, which made countless clay figurines evaporate into ashes in an instant.


    Around yuwenhu and the skeleton king, Lin Hao''s sword empties out a vast blank space.


    Lin Hao also took the opportunity to enter and stand side by side with Yu Wenhu.


    "Boss! You''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Yuwenhu is excited and happy, like a fat man of 500 Jin.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. "Why are you two here? What about the snow? "


    Before Lin Hao had time to answer his question, he suddenly saw a huge crowd of clay figurines rushing over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Before Lin Hao had time to answer his question, he suddenly saw a lot of clay figurines coming. Even though Lin Hao had just killed a lot of clay figurines, it was like cutting off water for this nearly boundless clay figurine, and he soon added.


    Lin Hao frowned, "finish them! Fury and fury! "


    Lin Hao took the lead. The purple red flame on the sword suddenly spread out. With Lin Hao as the center, it was like a huge wave.


    In an instant, countless clay figurines were rolled up in them and melted into a pool of waste soil.


    With the appearance of Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu and the king of bones also found the backbone, and the fight became more vigorous.


    Endless death swept in, countless bone spines suddenly pierced out from the ground, pierced and smashed numerous bustling clay figurines.


    For the skeleton king who has reached the high level of Wuling, this group of clay figurines is not a threat at all except for the large number.


    Yuwenhu''s momentum on one side doesn''t fall on others. His hands are like butterflies in a flower. The aura of the array swings away. Many powerful array attacks appear in yuwenhu''s body and destroy many clay figurines.


    At the foot of Yuwen tiger, a huge array pattern seal is still slowly rotating, which looks very mysterious and has a kind of indescribable delicacy.


    Together, the two of them quickly destroyed all the clay figurines in the whole canyon. The ground of the canyon was covered with a layer of mud and stone, which were the bodies left by countless clay figurines.


    Finally, he stopped, and the three men relaxed.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, looked at them and continued to ask, "now you can say, why are you two here? What about the snow? "


    Yu Wen Hu grinned, "boss, don''t worry. Of course, I won''t let my sister go. Just before I came out, I had entrusted it to my Linghu brother. Because of this catastrophe, Linghu family sent strong men to protect him. My sister is safe with him."


    Lin Hao nodded, this is also, how to say Linghu Xiao is the next leader of Linghu family, even under the disaster, Linghu family will not let Linghu Xiao go.


    Lin Hao glanced at the surrounding environment and frowned: "then why are you blocked by these clay figurines here? Isn''t it easy for you to get out of trouble?"


    Yuwen tiger and skeleton king are both powerful. They can easily walk in the air. Even if they are in a hurry, the skeleton dragon with skeleton king can come and go freely. How can they be trapped here.


    Yu Wenhu shook his head. "We are not trapped here. We are here only when we find something. It seems that we are in danger of their lives. Like Gen Zi, the mud figurines in the whole Canyon rush to us like crazy, which makes us fall into this situation."


    Lin Hao frowned, "life. Root?"


    The king of bones came over and bowed slightly, "master, I have some discoveries about these clay figurines. These clay figurines are made of ordinary mud and stone, but they are able to have wisdom. Everything is because there is something in them to support them, dead souls. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and motioned the king to continue.


    The skeleton king said slowly: "almost all the clay figurines have ghosts. They don''t seem to be deliberately collected, or some evil arts deliberately crossing into the clay figurines..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    The skeleton king said slowly: "almost all the clay figurines have ghosts. These spirits are not collected intentionally, or some evil arts are used to cross into the clay figurines, but they are more like the spirits of heaven and earth who are summoned and get into the clay figurines themselves. This makes them have the consciousness of attack. In addition, some of the spiritual powers of heaven and earth are mixed, which makes these clay figurines have the spirit of death The act of killing people when they see them. "


    Is the ghost summoned to enter the clay figurine?


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu suddenly have a soul in their hearts and say in a different voice: "it''s a soul summoning array!"


    What they thought of at the same time was the drawing of the soul summoning array, in which Yu Wenhu''s spirit and soul were separated from each other in the forbidden area and nearly died on the spot.


    At that time, Lin Hao still remembers the trouble the soul summoning array brought to them. If Lin Hao hadn''t been resolute enough to break through the siege of countless clay figurines and break through the legal realm of that spiritual realm, I''m afraid Yu Wenhu would have been cold on the spot for a long time.


    However, at that time, Lin Hao clearly remembered that he had completely destroyed the forbidden area array. Even that earth platform was uprooted and taken away by Lin Hao. The other forbidden area array in xuanyang sect was also destroyed by Lin Hao. How could he make waves?


    The king didn''t care. He raised his finger and pointed to the ground. "This is the key point we found that may be related to this disaster."


    Lin Hao frowned and came forward to see what the key to protect them was.


    The things guarded by Yuwen tiger and skeleton king are very simple. One side is not a big earthen platform. On the earthen platform, there is a familiar array pattern seal, which attracts Lin Hao''s attention. In the center of the array pattern seal, there is a delicate sword.


    Lin Hao stepped forward and studied carefully.


    On the contrary, when he saw the pattern, Lin Hao just thought about it for a moment, and suddenly took out half a small black iron block from the space.


    as like as two peas, what is this in your hand? It looks like the same pattern of prints on the clay table.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and said slowly, "this is the array map we took out from the forbidden area at that time. Sure enough, all this had been arranged a few years ago."


    Yu Wen Hu as like as two peas, and couldn''t help but pick up the brow. Lin Hao''s hands were identical to the array of printed patterns printed on the Terra.


    Looking back, Yu Wen Hu felt a little shivering when he was imprisoned in that place by the spirit. At that time, Yu Wen Hu was one second away from death.


    Yu Wenhu turned his head and looked at the dagger inserted in the center of the array pattern, but he was a little puzzled. "No, boss, the array center is usually embedded in the center of the array. If you want to be more useful, it''s to replace it with the spiritual realm. What''s the meaning of inserting a dagger?"


    Lin Hao could only frown, "as you said, the object in the center of the array pattern is the very important core Wait a minute. I think I''ve seen this exquisite dagger! "


    In Lin Hao''s mind, a familiar figure suddenly flashed, but it was fleeting and elusive. It was hard for Lin Hao to recall whether there was a monk with the same shape sword, but


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Lin Hao''s mind, suddenly flashed a very familiar figure, but it is fleeting, elusive to the point, Lin Hao can''t recall whether there is a practitioner holding the same shape sword, but Lin Hao is sure that he has absolutely seen this short sword, probably just a glimpse, but seen is seen, even if Lin Hao forgets, it will not be blurred at the moment.


    However, Lin Hao couldn''t remember which monk had this kind of weapon.


    Yu Wenhu looked at the earthen platform thoughtfully and said, "when I found the earthen platform just now, those clay figurines chased me like taking medicine. Ah, boss, if this thing is the culprit array that caused this disaster, then we can affect the whole array except it?"


    Lin Hao shook his head. "You can try, but there''s not much hope. This kind of thing usually grows in the opposite direction after the array is spread out. It''s not the foot of the array. Even if you destroy these things, it won''t have much influence on the array. "


    Yu Wenhu doesn''t believe in evil. He rubs a thunder ball under his hand and directly bombs it on the platform.


    In an instant, the violent thunder destroyed the earthen platform, including the array traces and the exquisite dagger.


    Yuwenhu looks around expectantly, but he still sees countless clay figurines sloshing around. Yuwenhu''s heart sinks.


    Yu Wenhu used the array to destroy these clay figurines. He asked: "boss, it''s really useless. What are we going to do next? Although these clay figurines are not so powerful now, they are still very large in number. Now the whole clan even the elders are in danger, and the patriarch is even too busy. What should we do? "


    Lin Hao''s mind has been echoing that sword, Lin Hao has a premonition, this sword must be a very important clue.


    However, no matter how Lin Hao thinks about it, there is no chance for Lin Hao to search his memory. Lin Hao can only choose to give up.


    Lin Hao raised his head and said to Yu Wenhu, "let''s go back now. The Kingdom disaster will not end in a day or two. I''m going to send Qingxue to Yuejian mountain for refuge."


    Yu Wenhu''s face was in danger. He was worried and said: "boss, it''s not me. Even a big man like me is afraid in the ghost place like yuejianshan. My sister is still so small. How can she stay? How about another way? "


    Lin Hao fell into silence.


    Yu Wenhu said quickly: "I''m not picky. After all, the disaster of life and death is ahead of me. I really don''t mean to pick it up..."


    Lin Hao shook his head, interrupted Yu Wenhu''s words, "you are right, I really ignored their feelings, that kind of ghost place, is a person does not like."


    The king of bones


    Am I wrong? Why do I feel so comfortable there? It''s like home when I go back to yuejianshan.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, "in this case, we can only hasten to end the disaster, we take the initiative to find out the behind the scenes, pull out the hammer, the world will naturally be peaceful."


    Yu Wen Hu tugs at the corners of his mouth. Such a simple and crude truth means that Lin Hao speaks so naturally.


    However, if the words are rough and the reason is not rough, the troublemakers will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Lin Hao thought for a while, but he didn''t worry much. He said directly: "panghu, go back and take Qingxue with you to find Danfeng and Baize. Don''t come out until this matter is solved."


    It''s true that Lin Hao is very sorry to let such a lovely and delicate girl stay with a pile of bones all day long. After all, the place where Qingxue lived a few years ago is as cruel as yuejianshan.


    The king of bones


    What happened to yuejianshan? With a bunch of bones. Why? That''s comfortable!


    After Lin Hao''s command, he didn''t worry much. He took the king''s skeleton and turned to leave.


    Yuwenhu doesn''t write ink either. Anyway, this disaster will not cause much threat to yuwenhu. Although the clay figurine of xuanyangzong is much stronger than the outside world, it''s too early to bring life threat to a four-star high-level mage.


    Yu Wenhu turns around and walks away, and the crowd disperses. The short sword array here is just a small episode.


    Lin Hao does not intend to ink, all the way forward.


    Baize had said before that the biggest threat was xuanyang Zong''s main peak. According to Lin Hao''s idea, the troublemakers would be found out and beaten. Now it''s time to go to the main peak and face the villains behind the scenes.


    As Lin Hao''s first fighting force, the skeleton King naturally follows her like a shadow, while the demon belle is sent by Lin Hao to follow Yuwen Qingxue and others to protect the girls.


    Not many twists and turns, the main peak of the road is not far, Lin Hao easily wiped out all the clay figurines on the road, soon came to the main peak.


    However, Lin Hao was not able to enter the main peak directly. It''s not that Lin Hao didn''t want to enter, but he couldn''t.


    At the moment, the clay figurines around the main peak are bustling, and the number is numerous.


    The quantity is not the key, the key is the strength of this group of clay figurines.


    All the clay figurines around the main peak have the air of martial arts master, and even can see the clay figurines of Wuling.


    The clay figurines with martial arts breath are silver, as if they are covered with a layer of silver armor, while the clay figurines with martial arts spirit level are golden, strong and sharp, just like a god man.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are reflected in the silvery white road straight to the peak, occasionally mixed with a lot of gold. The higher the line of sight, the higher the probability of the emergence of the golden clay figurine. To be sure, the clay figurine around the main peak has completely exceeded the inside information of xuanyangzong.


    Lin Hao talks. Ma ye, it''s easy for so many martial arts masters to set up a sect even in the beginning. Which one has a hole in his head should be used to threaten xuanyangzong. Isn''t it to throw watermelons and pick up cow dung?


    Lin Hao also did not make complaints about the direct movement of the soul, but the whole person was still in the breeze, and the king of bones walked up to the main peak.


    Clay figurines don''t know how to fly, but they are not real practitioners after all. Without enough martial arts support, their speed is far less than that of Lin Hao. Even if they want to capture Lin Hao, they can''t touch Lin Hao''s clothes at all.


    Even if there are occasional clay figurines that can block Lin Hao''s way forward, they will soon turn into a pile of loess, smashed between heaven and earth. Lin Hao can be said to come and go without hindrance.


    All the way publicity, Lin Hao also saw the main peak of the tragic war.


    Every place is stained with blood, and dead bodies can be seen on every ladder. These are the ordinary times when they are loyal to the clan and ignore their own safety when they are in trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Every place is stained with blood, and dead bodies can be seen on every ladder. These are the loyal disciples who are loyal to the sect in ordinary times, and who are willing to protect the sect in spite of their own safety when the sect is in trouble.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was slightly angry. Although Lin Hao didn''t have the feeling of dying for the clan, it was also a platform for Lin Hao to soar. It was of great significance to Lin Hao. Now seeing such a scene of corpses everywhere, Lin Hao was annoyed.


    This guy behind the scenes, let me catch you and wait for you to spit!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed scarlet, and soon he continued to turn forward.


    Lin Hao, the main peak of xuanyangzong, still has a fresh memory. When he first entered the sect, Lin Hao wanted to knock out the white jade floor on the ground to sell. At the beginning, Yu Wenhu stood out from the crowd, and Lin Hao realized his lifelong brother.


    Among the main peaks, Lin Hao has spent countless battles. In countless competitions, Lin Hao has crushed countless talents, and also met countless talents by the way, such as Nie Wutian and fengmenhe Although these people may not be able to catch up with Lin Hao''s pace in the future, they used to be partners with Lin Hao. Lin Hao will never forget them.


    Although Lin Hao is familiar with this kind of scene, and even creates the scene of killing hundreds of times today, the victim today is xuanyangzong, which makes Lin Hao not happy. In his heart, he is only angry and moves towards the peak.


    "Kill! Guard xuanyangzong to the death


    "Dog thing, I didn''t expect that you were in Huo xuanyang sect. I was so brotherly with you. You rebelled, you! Are you worthy of yourself


    "Don''t talk nonsense, these people are crazy. They want to destroy xuanyangzong and the world. We can''t let them succeed! Kill


    "Go and invite the Lord! Why the Lord hasn''t passed the customs yet! Xuanyangzong is almost finished. Please help xuanyangzong


    "What about the old master? Isn''t there an old patriarch? Go and invite the old master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless noises came from the front. Lin Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the war situation was so complicated. Was there any other traitor in zongmen?


    Lin Hao did not doubt that he had broken the constraints of many clay figurines and rushed to the peak.


    Finally came to the top of the mountain, but Lin Hao''s face sank.


    In the past, the mysterious tranquility of the peak of xuanyangzong was no longer there. Instead, it was replaced by the red sky and the broken walls full of corpses. It was not only buildings that collapsed. It was the religious belief that xuanyangzong did not know how long it took to condense. I didn''t expect that it would be like this today.


    Lin Hao''s face is slightly angry, and he puts his eyes on the field. At the moment, the scene in the field also makes Lin Hao frown.


    On the top of the peak, two groups of people were standing opposite to each other. One group of people was among the clay figurines, but they were not attacked by the clay figurines and fought side by side with the clay figurines.


    Lin Hao frowned and soon realized the problem. It seems that this disaster is still a man-made disaster full of desire.


    Lin Hao looks at the people of xuanyangzong who are opposed to the rebels. Among them, Lin Hao sees many familiar figures


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Lin Hao looks at the people of xuanyang sect who are against the rebels. Among them, Lin Hao sees many familiar figures. Li Liushui, the main sword God of Daofeng, holds a ferocious sword in his hand. Lu Qingshan, the main sword saint of Jianfeng, has a long sword in front of his chest. There are also many Wuling elders who can''t name themselves, but are not weak at all.


    Even, Lin Hao can see XUNDAO peak, his master, the slovenly old man, Zhao Hao.


    At the moment, the form of the field is not optimistic, even can be said to be in danger.


    Xuanyangzong''s Presbyterian group is generally not strong, and the most powerful one is the leader of the first-class peak sects. However, even the sword God and Zhao Hao have been seriously injured. It is obvious that this battle is also a great pressure on them.


    Even the leader of the first-class Fengmen is like this. What''s more, among the other elders, there are even some outside elders who are not as good as Wuling. They are just martial masters. Under such a catastrophe, they are guarding xuanyang sect with their sincere heart.


    It''s just that it''s hard to protect itself now.


    Among the rebellious elders, an elder with a duck''s voice, triangular eyes and dark eyes stood up and looked coldly at the elders of xuanyang sect. He said, "you guys, listen to a piece of advice from Fang, those who know current affairs are heroes. Now the whole kingdom is in catastrophe, and everyone can''t protect themselves. You are even more in danger. Mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, don''t say anything about sticking to the sect What nonsense! Surrender and offer your loyalty. After our Lord calms down the whole kingdom, you may still be able to hold a certain position. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "You fart!" Lu Qingshan, the leader of Jianfeng peak, stood up on the spot, looked indignant, pointed to the triangle eye elder and said, "Marquis Fang! How does xuanyangzong usually treat you? When you were down on the street, you robbed the wild dogs for food. It was the Lord who fished you to the sect. How can you forget your roots? Now you have to destroy the sect! You''re a fart! Ah, Pooh


    Marquis Fang raised his mouth slightly and didn''t mind Lu Qingshan''s scolding. The wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingshan, you are wronging me. You only know that I didn''t fall to the wild dog to rob food, but you don''t know who did this to me. If it wasn''t because my father was so outstanding that he was killed by the Kingdom, and you xuanyangzong didn''t even fart, why should I have been reduced to that kind of land in those years? "


    Fang Hou''s voice is very light, but he has a mysterious sense of oppression.


    "now the master plans to rebuild the Kingdom, bring everything around him into the territory, and defeat all the stubborn forces, so as to realize the Great Harmony in the world. Xuanyangzong is an obstacle to the realization of the Great Harmony in the world. Are you not undermining world peace by forming a clique for personal gain? Ha ha ha... "


    Fang Hou laughed at what he said. After all, it''s a new experience for him to stand on the high ground of morality and swear.


    Lu Qingshan was very angry. He hated Fang Hou, such an ungrateful villain!


    Zhao Hao, on the other side, took the conversation and stared coldly at Fang Hou, his voice was unusually calm,


    "Fang Hou, is there a hole in your so-called master''s brain? Still want to connect with the world? Do you despise the royal family so much? "


    Fang Hou was stunned and looked at Zhao Hao, but he shook his head. "Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao, you''ve been the leader of the Taoist peak for so many years, have you buried your head?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Fang Hou was stunned and looked at Zhao Hao, but he shook his head. "Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao, you''ve been the leader of the Taoist peak for so many years. Are you stupid? Why can''t we all say the same without skill? You really can''t, but I also tell you mercifully that the mind of the master is not here. "


    Fang Hou raised his head and gazed at the blue sky. His eyes were full of awe. "What the master wants is this sky! It''s just the royal family. It''s not a threat to the master. To be honest, I''m afraid that the royal family is more critical than xuanyang sect. They are already in danger! "


    Fang Hou chuckled and said, "by the way, I''ll introduce you to your new opponent, elder. Come out!"


    Fang Hou''s voice fell, and everyone was alert. He looked around, but he still didn''t see the elder.


    Under this catastrophe, as long as people who had experienced the battle of suzerain in those years would first suspect the great elder. After all, compared with anyone, the great elder is definitely the person with the greatest motive.


    However, after engaging in hair, people did not see yuan Qi from beginning to end, as if yuan Qi had evaporated from time.


    They looked for yuan Qi everywhere, but they didn''t find him at all. When they were surprised, the elder yuan Qi Shi ran came out of the hall.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    When the elder stepped out of the hall, his hand was still stained with blood. A short sword in his hand was very eye-catching. Even Lin Hao could feel the strong breath from the short sword across the distance.


    "How did yuan Qi get out of the hall? Isn''t that the place where the patriarch and the old patriarch stayed? Why is the dagger in his hand bleeding


    "Yuan Qi! What have you done! "


    When the elders saw yuan Qi coming out of the hall, they suddenly felt an unknown premonition and yelled at each other.


    Vaguely, the elders felt the uneasy atmosphere. It''s not very clear that the patriarch and the old patriarch, Yuan Qi, came out in such a swagger in the hall, but the patriarch and the old patriarch have not appeared up to now!


    In the face of the scolding of his former colleagues, Yuan Qi was calm and free, and said with a little pride:


    "don''t think too much about it. The patriarch and the old patriarch are very busy now. They won''t come out to take charge of xuanyangzong for the time being, so I will take the place of the patriarch to arrange the duties for you."


    Yuan Qi''s face is full of the color of the villain''s ambition, unspeakable pride.


    However, when people heard this, they were frightened. If even the patriarch and the old patriarch were attacked, xuanyang Zong would have no way to live!


    It seems that he knows what people think, and Yuan Qi raises a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "don''t worry, the old master is also my former elder master, and the master is my former elder brother. No matter how rebellious I am, I won''t harm them. I just accidentally touched some mechanism and hurt some creatures. The two patriarchs are fighting in order to protect xuanyang sect. They won''t come out to arrange for you for the time being. "


    Yuan Qi seems to be in a good mood today. He has become a chatterbox. He talks a lot, and everyone is a little upset.


    However, compared with Yuan Qi''s words, people are more concerned about what yuan Qi said. There seems to be something extraordinary in the xuanyangzong Hall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    However, compared with Yuan Qi''s words, people are more concerned about what yuan Qi said. It seems that there is something extraordinary in xuanyang Zong hall, and the two patriarchs seem to be inseparable from the body because of the supreme power of that creature, so in other words, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king!


    Yuan Qi seems to have grasped the fact that the two patriarchs did not dare to leave the hall, and there was the so-called master behind, so he was so rampant that he did not pay any attention to the people.


    Even if Lu xuanyang wants to stand out with his sword, he will not know? Do your spring and autumn dream


    The head of Dao Feng also stood up and stood side by side with Lu Qingshan. His voice was calm and steady, with endless killing intention. "Yuan Qi, with Li Liushui, you can''t touch xuanyang sect!"


    Zhao Hao pinches his fist. In a flash, his momentum changes from decadence to fury, just like a lion waking up. However, Zhao Hao''s breath is even stronger than that of the two main peaks of swords and swords, reaching the peak of martial arts!


    Lin Hao hid aside, and did not choose to scare the snake.


    Just now everyone talks, Lin Hao a word does not leak of listen in the ear, also let Lin Hao more a point eyebrow.


    Although the elder looks like a villain, in fact, he is not. At best, he is just the running dog of the master. He doesn''t have many cards at all. However, he played a great role in suppressing the whole xuanyang sect.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what kind of creatures were hidden in the hall, but the creatures that could stop the two kings of xuanyangzong were absolutely beyond people''s imagination.


    Lin Hao''s so-called dominant identity has become the key to his mind. What kind of existence is it that can suppress Cangyuan Kingdom and even many nearby kingdoms so easily? What does he want?


    But then again, if his strength is strong enough to easily suppress many kingdoms, how can he sneak around and even lay havoc in the world? Is he just a pure pervert who wants to destroy the world?


    Lin Hao was more and more confused, but at the moment, Lin Hao still chose to wait and see the situation change. Now the situation has not really tilted, and the clues about the murderer behind the scenes are only half understood. Lin Hao is really not suitable to fight now.


    If Lin Hao doesn''t fight here, it doesn''t mean that everyone will choose to fight.


    In the face of the great elder, who used to be high above the sect, now he has a heart that wants to destroy xuanyang sect. How can they bear it?


    How can people endure the cruel slaughter of xuanyang sect''s disciples when they once said that they wanted to protect the sect?


    Looking at the past home now trampled by countless clay figurines, the people lying on the ground used to be their relatives and friends, how can they bear it?


    Can''t bear it, no need to bear it!


    Fight!


    Although the number of loyal elders of xuanyangzong is more than ten times that of clay figurines and rebellious elders, they are not afraid of these rebellious elders or the clay figurines who have no feelings. They are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Although the number of loyal elders of xuanyangzong is more than ten times that of clay figurines and rebellious ones, they are not afraid of the rebellious elders and the clay figurines who have no feelings. At the moment, they are just a group of fierce guardians who are not afraid of death. They just want to fight to protect their homeland. Life and death have long been ignored!


    "Kill!!! Kill the traitor yuan Qi and avenge our xuanyang sect disciples! "


    Lu Qingshan takes the lead. The sword is full of endless brilliance. The whole person is like a sun wheel in the sky, hot and full of aggression.


    "Traitor, die! The flame is gone


    Lu Qingshan, with a long sword in his hand, suddenly chopped off. His whole body was like a falling meteorite, with a raging flame, pounding at Yuan Qi.


    Lu Qingshan, as an elder of Jianfeng, has a rich knowledge of Kendo cultivation, which is different from ordinary people. Although he lives in a simple place all the year round and seldom fights, he still hasn''t wiped out Liu Qingshan''s strength. On the contrary, years are more like a grindstone, polishing Lu Qingshan''s strength more mellow and thick.


    A sword fell, between heaven and earth as if more than a sun, and the sun is towards yuan Qi hit!


    Yuan Qi calmly and freely stood in the same place, coldly looking at Lu Qingshan, his mouth raised a contemptuous smile, "Lu Qingshan, you look down on me too much."


    In the face of this powerful sword, Yuan Qi chose not to dodge, but calmly raised his sword to meet him.


    Yuan Qi''s sword is a long sword full of gray spiritual power. The gray spiritual power condensed on the sword is as rich as ink black hole. It is full of endless murderous opportunities in the chaos.


    In the sky, this meteorite like sun wheel fell and hit yuan Qijian, but there was an unexpected scene.


    Lu Qingshan''s powerful sword like strike was easily resolved by Yuan Qi''s understatement of holding up his sword. He didn''t even make yuan Qi step back.


    From the beginning to the end, Yuan Qi was just very relaxed.


    Yuan Qi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Qingshan triumphantly, "Lu Qingshan, Lu Qingshan, although you are a high-level martial spirit, the gap between you and me is still far away. What''s more, I am 100 times stronger than before. How can you win me? It''s my turn! "


    Yuan Qi suddenly pulled the sword back, and the terrible gray spirit power suddenly stuck on the sword and stabbed it out!


    Just for a moment, on Yuan Qi''s long sword, it was like a long gray snake rising. The snake vomited a message and opened its mouth to bite Lu Qingshan!


    Lu Qingshan''s face changed greatly. From this sword, he could feel a terrible power. It was a power yuan Qi had never possessed before, and even xuanyangzong had never possessed.


    Lu Qingshan rushed back to defend, but the sword came so fast that he didn''t have time to prepare more.


    Boom!


    There was no resistance. Lu Qingshan was just like a rag sack. He was blown out and sprayed a lot of blood in the air. He was miserable.


    "Lu Qingshan!"


    "Old Lu!"


    The crowd exclaimed. They didn''t expect that everything would come so fast and end so rudely. It''s as strong as Lu Qingshan, the leader of Jianfeng peak. They were all blown away by Yuan Qi''s sword. The gap between them is self-evident. They didn''t even react. What''s the matter with Yuan Qi''s sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    The crowd exclaimed. They didn''t expect that everything would come so fast and end so rudely. It was as strong as Lu Qingshan, the leader of Jianfeng peak, who was blown away directly by Yuan Qi''s sword. The gap between them was self-evident. They didn''t even react. What was the matter with Yuan Qi''s sword? Then they saw Lu Qingshan flying straight out and bumping into a stone, blood gushing.


    Yuan Qi sneered, looked at Lu Qingshan and said in a high voice, "Lu Qingshan, are you surprised? Why am I so strong?"


    Lu Qingshan, who fell under the stone and spewed blood crazily, was pale and covered his chest. He raised his hand and pointed to Yuan Qi and said, "Yuan Qi, your skill is not from xuanyang sect. How long have you been preparing secretly?"


    Yuan Qi beat Lu Qingshan with one sword. He realized that he was in a good position. Shi Shi ran paced slowly and said: "I knew you had to ask this question. That''s right. My skills are not from xuanyang sect. Xuanyang sect can''t give me such powerful skills. This is the skill I got seven years ago. Yes, it was the year when the evil was expelled from the clan. "


    Yuan Qi seemed to enjoy the sarcasm of the winner. He looked down at Lu Qingshan and said, "seven years, I finally dare to take things out. Hahaha, it''s really an honor to be able to take elder Lu to try it today for the first time."


    Everyone frowned. They were puzzled by Yuan Qi''s sudden mention of seven years ago. Vaguely, they seemed to have some judgment in their hearts.


    Yuan Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I''m disgusted to say so much nonsense before you die, but today I''m really in a good mood, so you are lucky to know something. Seven years ago, I wasn''t attacked at all. That''s right. I pretended at that time. As for why I pretended to be injured, instead of fighting for the position of suzerain? "


    Yuan Qi stopped for a moment and asked himself, "it''s very simple, because I knew that it was impossible for me to get the position of suzerain. At that time, there was a new opportunity. The master gave me powerful skills. Naturally, I no longer pursue the position of suzerain. Up to now, I finally see the value of the past seven years. Lu Changlao, I just used the same sword as you How do you feel about it? "


    Lu Qingshan''s face changed slightly. Although yuan Qi''s words were exaggerated, in fact, Lu Qingshan also felt the sword he had just made. Yuan Qi didn''t do his best.


    Without exerting his full strength, Yuan Qi is so powerful that he can''t even stop his top martial spirit?


    Yuan Qi said coldly, "the master has given me the powerful power to surpass everything. The xuanyangzong is no longer my pursuit. What I want is a wider world! I want to be king


    Lu Qingshan snorted coldly, "king? You dream


    Yuan Qi was not angry, but he said with a smile, "Lu Qingshan, you don''t believe it, do you? I don''t want to talk with you. It won''t take long for you to see me become king. Of course, you may be watching from the bottom of the yellow spring. Hahaha


    Yuan Qi laughs wildly, just like a schemer who finally succeeds in his plot. For seven years, Yuan Qi has endured for seven years in a low-key way. Finally, he is waiting for today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Yuan Qi laughs wildly, just like a schemer who finally succeeds in his plot. For seven years, Yuan Qi has endured for seven years in a low-key way. Finally, he is waiting for today. Now that he is going to be king, how can yuan Qi not be excited?


    Before Yuan Qi''s wild laughter stopped, Li Liushui and Zhao Hao stood up and cheered coldly:


    "you laugh too early! Together


    Li Liushui and Zhao Hao are the most powerful among the remaining forces of xuanyang sect. They can''t help looking forward to their actions.


    If Li Liushui and Zhao Hao can pull yuan Qi down, xuanyangzong will at least have the chance to survive this catastrophe.


    "Cut off the cliff!"


    "Tianma meteor boxing!"


    Li Liushui and Zhao Hao rush to each other, and each of them has strong spiritual power. Even Lin Hao, who is hiding on one side, can''t help but be moved by the fury.


    Li Liushui is OK. Although his strength has reached the Ninth level of Wuling, Lin Hao has already known it before, but Zhao Hao''s strength makes Lin Hao wonder.


    At the moment, Zhao Hao''s breath is the strength of the peak Wuling!


    The peak Wuling, in the kingdom of Cangyuan, is absolutely the existence of the commanding general. Lin Hao always thought that his cheap master is at most a medium level Wuling. He didn''t expect that Zhao Hao was the peak Wuling of xuanyang sect!


    It''s no wonder that he dares to be so horizontal. His strength has already reached the top level of xuanyangzong.


    However, in the face of the two men who came straight in front of him, Yuan Qi said with a cold smile: "Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao, what are you doing for so many years? I don''t know. You just want to see the chance to be king? I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you join the master, you still have a chance to get what you want. Otherwise... "


    "Bullshit! I would rather die than be a dog! "


    Zhao Hao, as his name suggests, has a clear picture of his overbearing temper.


    At the moment, Zhao Hao''s whole body is shining, facing yuan Qi, pressing step by step, and his fists burst out madly. For a moment, the world is full of Zhao Hao''s violent fists.


    The shadow of Zhao Hao''s fist filled the world, and the dust was flying all over the sky. Even for a while, they couldn''t see each other.


    And in the dust all over the sky, Li Liushui''s Cliff cutting also suddenly cut.


    As one of Li Liushui''s best martial arts skills, cliff saber chopping has been integrated with Li Liushui for a long time. Now when it is displayed, it brings with it Li Liushui''s overbearing and powerful Sabre spirit. For a moment, the sabre light and fist shadow crisscross between heaven and earth, weaving a big net to cover yuan Qi.


    Zhao Hao and Li Liushui, as one of xuanyang Zong''s bearers, are far more powerful than ordinary Wuling. Now they attack together, I''m afraid even the peak Wuling will have to give up.


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they looked at them with wide eyes, hoping that they could make achievements.


    However, in the face of the two men''s encirclement, Yuan Qi was still in no hurry, with a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth,


    "is the peak Wuling? Me too. Besides, I am stronger than you


    After that, Yuan Qi''s whole body suddenly swings out a burst of violent gray spiritual power, which fills yuan Qi''s whole body in an instant. It looks like gray clouds around yuan Qi. Behind yuan Qi, a faint gray snake shadow slowly emerges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yuan Qi''s strength was so strong. Before, they only knew that he was a level 9 Wuling, but they didn''t expect that Yuan Qi was also a peak Wuling. In addition, Yuan Qi now has such powerful martial arts skills. People can''t help but feel nervous about yuan Qi''s strength.


    Lin Hao was surprised to see that he was a hero in the national calamity. Xuanyangzong, who usually didn''t look strong, was actually crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Zhao Hao''s strength was enough to surprise Lin Hao. Behind Zhao Hao, Lin Hao saw more unfamiliar figures.


    Among these people, there are the elder guarding the pavilion and the floor sweeping monk. They are ordinary in appearance and color. At this moment, xuanyang sect is in great trouble, but they emerge one after another. They are extremely powerful.


    However, looking at both sides of the war, Lin Hao was not worried. Others could not see it. But Lin Hao could easily see that there was still a big gap between the two sides.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao''s mind has not been put down, and the war situation has changed dramatically.


    At this moment, Zhao Hao and Li Liushui are gathering a powerful attack, and the overwhelming shadow of boxing and knife Qi are cutting towards yuan Qi.


    At that moment, it was as if a nuclear bomb had suddenly exploded. Yuan Qi''s body was completely engulfed by the fierce light of spiritual power, and he could not see yuan Qi at all.


    The attack of Zhao Hao and Li Liushui is extremely powerful, magnificent and shocking. Everyone is amazed at their strength.


    Under such a powerful attack, a peak Wuling might not have much power to fight back. People of xuanyang sect could not help but begin to guess yuan Qi''s injury.


    Everyone was looking forward to it, but Lin Hao frowned and shook his head slightly.


    Although Zhao Hao and Li Liushui are powerful, it''s still very difficult to win yuan Qi. Even Lin Hao was surprised by Yuan Qi''s martial arts. The cohesion of these martial arts is far higher than Lin Hao''s martial arts. It seems that they are not the products of this region. Are they imported martial arts?


    When he saw the smoke and dust, Zhao Hao thought that he must be in the middle of a huge shadow.


    Zhao Hao''s face changed slightly. He turned his fist into a claw and grabbed the snake''s head.


    However, the snakehead just makes a noise. When it is about to hit Zhao Hao, it suddenly turns around and rushes to Li Liushui.


    Li Liushui has rich experience in fighting and has been on guard, so he will not be hit easily.


    When the snake head strikes, Li Liushui''s broadsword is horizontal in front of his chest. It is hard to resist the impact of the snake head with a blade covered with spiritual power.


    However, it is obvious that the shadow of blood from the peak Wuling is not so easy to resist. What''s more, Yuan Qi''s martial arts are not of the same level as others.


    Boom!


    Li heard the sound of a huge sword flying out of his hand, like the sound of blood.


    Poof.


    Li Liushui fell to the ground and fell beside Lu Qingshan. Although he was still alive, he was on the verge of death. How miserable it was.


    Zhao Hao looked back and his face changed. He didn''t expect that Yuan Qi''s strength was so much stronger than he thought. Just one move, he repulsed Li Liushui. Now Zhao Hao naturally understood that today''s yuan Qi is not what he used to be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Zhao Hao looks back and his face is shocked. He didn''t expect that Yuan Qi''s strength is so much stronger than he imagined. Just one move, he repels Li Liushui. Now Zhao Hao naturally understands that today''s yuan Qi is not what he used to be. If he doesn''t take out some real things, he will be in danger.


    Zhao Hao turned around, and his body was full of spiritual power. Suddenly, his hands were raised above his head. Behind him, a virtual image of a giant ape was slowly gathered. The giant ape beat his chest, and the fury of his breath was instantly released.


    "Crazy ape!"


    Zhao Hao''s face suddenly became ferocious, different from his usual slovenly appearance.


    At this moment, Zhao Hao''s whole body is like a balloon, and his whole body is like a balloon.


    "Death


    Zhao Hao''s blood shadow combined with his own secret method, the whole person''s breath is promoted to the peak, and a kind of extremely violent atmosphere spreads, which makes everyone feel stunned.


    When Zhao Hao stamped his feet, his strong figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Hao had already appeared beside yuan Qi.


    Bang!


    Without the slightest mercy, Zhao Hao punched yuan Qi in the brain. The punch came so fast that even yuan Qi didn''t react, and the whole person was beaten out.


    However, Yuan Qi did not land, because before he landed, it was Zhao Hao''s iron fist to greet him in advance!


    "Roar!"


    Zhao Hao flashed to Yuan Qi, and then blasted him out.


    For a moment, Yuan Qi was like a ping-pong ball. He was blown back and forth by Zhao Hao, who was very fast. The scene was so violent, so bloody, and so comfortable.


    Anyone who sees that Yuan Qi, who has just become a villain, has been hammered so hard, can''t help feeling the pleasure of venting his anger. This is the accomplice who made xuanyangzong look like this. If yuan Qi doesn''t die today, it will be even more difficult for everyone to survive. Therefore, all the talents place their hope on Zhao Hao. As long as Zhao Hao can defeat yuan Qi, xuanyangzong can be saved.


    "Fight! Hit his mother! Zhao Hao, give Lu Qingshan more hammers! "


    "I didn''t expect that elder Zhao, who lived in a simple place, was so capable! Whether xuanyangzong can be saved depends on you, elder Zhao! "


    "Hammer! What a hammer! Hammer this ungrateful bastard to death


    "Yuan Qi, the villain will be rewarded! Xuanyangzong treats you very well. You dare to do such treacherous things. Damn it


    People on xuanyangzong''s side felt relieved when they saw that Yuan Qi was pulled up by Zhao Hao.


    If Zhao Hao could manage yuan Qi, xuanyangzong would be saved!


    However, people''s expectations are doomed to fail. If it was yuan Qi then, I''m afraid he would have been clearly arranged by Zhao Hao, but now yuan Qi has been reborn.


    Just when they thought the dawn was coming, they suddenly found that they stretched out a hand from the void and grabbed Zhao Hao''s neck.


    Zhao Hao''s huge body was easily lifted up by this hand!


    They were shocked and looked at the scene with wide eyes, but they saw the most frightening scene in their life!


    Yuan Qi, who should have been used as a volleyball hammer, appears behind Zhao Hao. Suddenly, Yuan Qi reaches out and holds Zhao Hao''s throat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Yuan Qi, who should have been used as a volleyball hammer, appeared behind Zhao Hao. Suddenly, Yuan Qi held Zhao Hao''s throat with one hand. Everything was so flowing, but it made people panic!


    Zhao Hao was a choke throat, it seems to be a strange impact, the whole person leng in place, the huge body is so yuan Qi a hand hanging can not move!


    Yuan Qifeng was light in the clouds, and there was no sign that he had been hammered, but he just said contemptuously:


    "Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao, you still look down on me too much. The shadow just now can make you comfortable?"


    Empty shadow! Just now that person is just empty shadow? Everyone was shocked!


    Zhao Hao himself is the peak Wuling, and he is also the peak Wuling. It''s hard for yuan Qi to cheat Zhao Hao just by virtue of his blood.


    People can only attribute it to Yuan Qi''s strange and powerful martial arts skills. After all, only this explanation seems reasonable. It can''t be that Yuan Qi has successfully stepped into the throne!


    It can''t be said how shocked Zhao Hao is at the moment. Just now, under his strong attack, he didn''t expect that what he attacked was yuan Qi''s shadow?


    What''s more, Yuan Qi found a terrible thing when he was strangled by Yuan Qi.


    Just now, when Yuan Qi''s blood shadow hit his back neck, Zhao Hao seemed to be bitten by a real poisonous snake. The dizziness from the moment made him unable to move.


    It''s not the ordinary peak Wuling that can make the blood deficiency shadow have all kinds of powerful abilities. Even This is not what the peak Wuling can do!


    A bold idea flashed through Zhao Hao''s heart, staring at Yuan Qi''s eyes full of disbelief.


    Yuan Qi just looked at Zhao Hao with a smile, his voice full of contempt and pride, "it seems that our elder Zhao has found something? Ha ha ha, then you can hold it. When you get to the bottom of the yellow spring, you can have a good chat with them again! "


    As if throwing rubbish, Yuan Qi throws Zhao Hao to all the people of xuanyang sect. They catch Zhao Hao in a hurry and stare at the traitor of xuanyang sect with indignant eyes.


    Yuan Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at the people of xuanyangzong. He said in a cold voice:


    "you are the remaining evils of xuanyangzong. You are still stubborn. However, I''ll just give you a ride. Let''s go to hell and discuss the kindness of bullshit again!"


    With a big wave of Yuan Qi''s hand, countless clay figurines created a sensation, and many other traitors also crowded past. Their goal was obvious, and they would send all their former friends to hell!


    All the elders of xuanyangzong were shocked. Looking at the mud figurines in front of them, they felt the threat of death. For them, no one would think of how to fight with them. There are too many of them.


    What''s more, there is a powerful yuan Qi standing on the sidelines. Even if everyone has the ability to leave here, I''m afraid they will be chased by Yuan Qi for thousands of miles. No one can run away from such a powerful Wuling strongman!


    At this moment, the remaining people of xuanyang sect have fallen into a state of death. Now they are like ants on a hot pot. The fire has been burning up. If they don''t break free, they will have no chance. But it''s not easy to break free


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    At this moment, the remaining people of xuanyang sect have fallen into a state of death. Now they are like ants on a hot pot. The fire has been burning up. If they don''t break free, they will have no chance. But it''s not easy to break free? This is under the endless mud man''s encirclement and killing, and with Yuan Qi''s eyes on one side, people can''t escape.


    Unless someone can send a message to Yuan Qi?


    "Ah


    Just when they were at the end of their tether, they heard a scream. They looked up and saw that in the sky, Yuan Qi had a sword in his chest. On the sword, there was a purple flame. The hot tongue of fire seemed so dangerous


    Yuan Qi was attacked? And the sword goes through the chest, which is the death of immortals!


    They were shocked and suddenly reacted. Countless thoughts flashed through their minds.


    What''s going on! How could someone attack yuan Qi? What''s more, this Sword Pierced yuan Qi''s chest so easily!


    Who is this man!


    "Don''t worry, elder."


    A cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone couldn''t help stirring.


    The voice is as cold as snow and as indifferent as frost. Even if you just hear the voice, you can feel the eternal indifference of the voice owner. It is the voice that can be precipitated only when you have been indifferent to the extreme of life.


    The key is that this voice is no stranger to the elders of xuanyang sect.


    The elders suddenly raised their heads, and sure enough, they saw a young man in white and green standing behind yuan Qi with a smile. This sword was Lin Hao''s hand!


    Yuan Qi was so frightened that he widened his eyes and turned around. His eyes seemed to be trying to eat Lin Hao into it!!! You are shameless, you dare to attack me


    It can''t be said how angry yuan Qi is now. He has never seen such a righteous person with no moral integrity. He even attacked himself by abusive means while he was fighting!


    What''s more, the man behind him is still the first genius of the Kingdom, Lin Hao!!!


    Yuan Qinu, I''ve never seen such a righteous person without moral bottom line sneak attack without saying a word. Shouldn''t you, as the protagonist in the world, challenge openly? No matter how hard it is, we should shout that I want to sneak attack!


    Nainai, are you a villain or am I a villain!


    It seems to see yuan Qi''s resentment. Lin Hao is indifferent. Feng Danyun looks at Yuan Qi with a smile. "Yuan Qi, Yuan Qi, when can I tell you I''m the right person? I, Lin Hao, am going to make it clear to you today! "


    After that, Lin Hao seemed to be afraid that Yuan Qi would not die. He twisted his wrist. The long sword with the purple red flame in his hand flipped in Yuan Qi''s body, and then flipped again. The purple red flame raged in Yuan Qi''s body, and then raged again!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The pain was far beyond yuan Qi''s ability to bear. For a moment, Yuan Qi wailed like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    Who would have thought that a 17-year-old boy would dare to be so indifferent to worldly views and so cruel!


    To tell you the truth, it is impossible for a decent person to attack this sword secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    To tell you the truth, the sword of sneak attack can''t be done if it is replaced by a decent person, but Lin Hao is not ashamed at all.


    In this case, the right person must consider whether his behavior is just or not as the highest consideration. He will not care about other people''s life or death at all. In the end, as long as he looks just and awe inspiring, it will be a perfect ending. The lives of the elders of xuanyang sect need not be taken into consideration at all.


    Change into Lin Hao, only one sentence, go to special justice, isn''t this nonsense?


    What is justice?


    Is it necessary to wait until everyone is almost dead, and Lin Hao comes out to fight yuan Qi head-on again? Then Lin Hao has been hiding for so long. What''s the significance? Just to see a good play?


    What''s more, Lin Hao never claimed to be a decent person.


    I''m kidding. Have you ever seen a decent person who often slaughters thousands of miles with blood and swords in Kyushu? Have you ever seen a righteous person who is extremely angry, who destroys people all over the family and blood washes the sect? Obviously not.


    And Lin Hao, the white clothed murderer, naturally will not be the right person.


    This sword attack, Lin Hao but brewing for a long time, after all, from just now to now, Lin Hao in the side to see also Wohuo to the extreme. The appearance of Yuan Qi''s success is like death. Moreover, Zhao Hao, Lu Qingshan and other elders have important friendship with Lin Hao.


    How can Lin Hao, who is so affectionate, watch people being bullied and not fight? This sword, not inserted in Yuan Qi''s kidney, has been a great face.


    "Is the elder comfortable?"


    As Lin Hao turned his sword, he seemed to chat with his friends. The process was so natural and friendly. If it wasn''t for the sword that was flipped like a barbecue, no one would think it was in the battlefield.


    Lin Hao didn''t know the strength of Yuan Qi himself, but he was able to win Zhao Hao easily. Lin Hao is sure that Yuan Qi''s strength will never be as simple as Wu Ling''s, so Lin Hao is on the safe side of sneaking a sword.


    "Lin Hao! Damn you


    Yuan Qi is very angry. He has never seen such a decent person. How can you have some moral sense!


    But yuan Qi didn''t dare to go on like this any more. You know, Lin Hao poured a lot of spiritual power into the sword that was inserted in Yuan Qi''s chest at the moment. The violent purple red flame was going to burn yuan Qi into ashes.


    Feeling the rapid passage of vitality in his body, Yuan Qi dared not delay and stabbed Lin Hao with a backhand sword.


    This sword seems to be ordinary, but when it comes out, it has extremely fierce gray spirit power, which makes Lin Hao feel cold hair standing up.


    Shocked, Lin Hao suddenly retreats. When he wants to attack yuan Qi with his martial arts skills again, he has already fled to a distance. Lin Hao can only give up.


    They look at each other across the air. Lin Hao''s eyes are filled with regret and provocation. He tells yuan Qi that it''s a pity that the sword didn''t kill you just now.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of anger and anger.


    Yuan Qi looked at Lin Hao from a distance, and his gray spirit became more and more obvious. In a moment, his strength soared rapidly.


    At the moment, Yuan Qi is just like a devil climbing out of the abyss. He is terrifying. Of course, the blood hole in front of his chest makes yuan Qi''s face more ferocious and bloody.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and was shocked. With the breath from Yuan Qi, Lin Hao felt the pressure rarely. It was as if the person in front of him was like a mountain pressing down.


    Lin Hao said to himself, sure enough, Yuan Qi''s strength has surpassed Wuling''s level


    "Lin Hao! Let you see the power you can only look up to! "


    Yuan Qi''s gray spiritual power is more and more violent, and the slowly leaping spiritual power is like a solid rag, which envelops yuan Qi''s figure. What''s more strange is that the virtual shadow gray snake around yuan Qi has become extremely smart, which seems to have a general thinking, spitting letters, just like a real deep-sea snake.


    Lin Hao seemed to have guessed something. His face changed a little, and he didn''t even dare to neglect it. As soon as he picked his sword, he pointed to the sky, and a nine day thunder fell down!


    In a flash, he saw the arc on Lin Hao''s body running wantonly, but Lin Hao had already used the secret method of thunder and lightning to enter the state of physical training directly.


    After countless wars, Lin Hao has long been full of a sense of crisis vigilance. At the moment, the feeling yuan Qi brings to Lin Hao is really like a boa constrictor walking alone and in the jungle, and Lin Hao is a pheasant shivering at the mouth of the boa constrictor.


    Only Mr. Yuan can set foot in such a state!


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Hao, who was full of spirit, suddenly heard the sound of a snake spitting out a message. He turned back and crossed his fists to block his chest.


    Boom!


    A huge snake''s shadow exploded, and Lin Hao flew out like a rag bag.


    But in the place where Lin Hao just stood, Yuan Qi looked at Lin Hao coldly, but yuan Qi''s speed was so fast that Lin Hao couldn''t react at all.


    Yuan Qi stood aloft and looked at Lin Hao coldly,


    "Lin Hao, since you want to die, I will show you what is the real power. Even if I am seriously injured, it is more than enough to kill you. Lin Hao, being able to die under my sword is a gift from heaven!"


    Yuan Qi chased after him with a grim smile. His fierce spirit burst out and cut off with a long sword!


    In a flash, Yuan Qi''s long sword in his hand made the sword Qi several times larger. Turning around in the air, it turned into a gray sword Qi like a python, biting at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned and had a premonition in his heart. But at the moment, the gray snake was already in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao clenched his fist and burst out!


    "Nine thunders


    In the face of the snake, Lin Hao''s fists gathered a deep purple light and exploded. He fought yuan Qi Lingli with a pair of meat fists.


    Lin Hao''s fist burst out, and the thunder all over the sky seemed to converge on Lin Hao''s fist. At that moment, even many Wuling elders on the scene were speechless. People are now quite clear about Lin Hao''s strength.


    Lin Hao''s strength is definitely more than level 9 Wuling, reaching the peak of Wuling.


    However, Lin Hao''s strength did not pose a threat to Yuan Qi. On the contrary, when he received yuan Qi''s strength, Lin Hao understood why yuan Qi was so confident.


    Lin Hao''s nine moves of thunder are really good. With one blow, he scattered the Lingli grey snake between heaven and earth. But what followed was yuan Qi''s sneer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Lin Hao''s nine moves of thunder are really good. One blow will scatter the Lingli grey snake between the heaven and the earth. However, the following is yuan Qi''s sneer raised from the corner of his mouth. Lin Hao seems to feel something. He suddenly looks at the meat fist, but sees a very strange scene.


    The gray snake, who had just been bombarded by Lin Hao and became the spiritual power of heaven and earth, did not disperse. Instead, it turned into a shadow and shrouded in Lin Hao''s fist.


    But Lin Hao''s fist, which was covered with shadow, felt a kind of paralysis, which was just like being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    It''s obvious that attacks can show their own martial arts characteristics.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head and stared at Yuan Qi. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that you are still the strong one on the throne, elder. It''s really disrespectful."


    Lin Hao''s voice was not big, but it rang through the whole audience, and scared everyone to death.


    Yuan Qi, the throne!


    Everyone looked at Yuan Qi stupidly, and a feeling of great panic spread instantly.


    If, as Lin Hao said, Yuan Qi stepped into the throne, it would not mean that they are now facing up to a strong man in the throne. They are just like ants challenging elephants!


    You know, a strong man on the throne is absolutely the top of the kingdom. He is already a king who stands on the cloud and looks down on all living beings. There are only a few strong men on the throne in the whole kingdom. Now, Yuan Qi is already a king. How can people accept this cruel reality!


    The crowd was shocked. Yuan Qi enjoyed everyone''s eyes and sneered, "Lin Hao, you have some insight. Yes, before the LORD set off this storm, it also gave me a good opportunity to step into the throne. Ha ha ha ha! Today, I, Yuan Qi, will show you my anger! "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. No wonder yuan Qi could easily get out of the main hall before. His strength must be a great help. Even Lin Hao felt that Yuan Qi, who had the same strength, could succeed in sneaking attack and bring down the two patriarchs.


    However, just now when Lin Hao and Yuan Qi fought each other, he fully realized that Yuan Qi''s strength was not really strong. It was not because Yuan Qi was releasing water or anything else.


    Yuan Qi is just a new king of martial arts, and he is also the king of martial arts who was forced to rise by the unidentified master. The gold content of Yuan Qi''s throne is small. In addition, he was successfully attacked by Lin Hao, and his strength was greatly reduced. He has no vitality at all. It''s thankful that he can exert half of his real strength.


    However, even half of the strength of a new king is enough to pose a threat to Lin Hao. After all, the throne is still the throne, * * * or * *. Under the natural gap, Lin Hao may have a great risk to win.


    In particular, the biggest gap between the throne and Wuling lies in the application of blood deficiency shadow.


    The strong Wuling is just in the period of blood warming. Even if they reach the peak, Wuling can release the blood deficiency shadow ahead of time, but after all, the child is just a little ahead of time. It is impossible to master the blood deficiency shadow completely.


    In contrast to the rank of King Wu, even the weakest King Wu is completely in control of his blood at the moment, and his real ability of blood deficiency is also fully displayed, which is the most intuitive manifestation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    In contrast to the rank of King Wu, even the weakest King Wu is completely in control of the blood at this moment, and the real ability of blood deficiency shadow is also fully displayed. The most intuitive embodiment is the spiritual power attribute bonus brought by blood deficiency shadow.


    When you reach the rank of King Wu, the cultivator''s blood will really show a part of the state. From the realm of King Wu, the gap between the cultivator''s blood will also be formally revealed. The same strong one of King Wu, who has the blood of ancient wild animals, can easily crush a weak king of chicken Wu who only has the blood of yingcao.


    Take yuan Qi''s blood as an example. His blood is the blood of the Titan python. Even in ancient times, it is extremely powerful. Although there is only a tiny blood of the Titan python, Yuan Qi still has the ability of the Titan python.


    Ferocin.


    Just now, Yuan Qi was able to hold Zhao Hao''s back neck easily because of the brute force control and the powerful blood, which directly poisoned Zhao Hao and made him unable to move.


    This kind of blood ability is really powerful, but all things are complementary. As long as the strength is stronger than that of Yuan Qi, Yuan Qi''s attack effect can be easily weakened. Even the same level of strength with Yuan Qi can be suppressed by his strong blood. At this time, it is the key to show his strong blood.


    However, Yuan Qi decided Lin Hao, because the above two situations could not happen to Lin Hao.


    First of all, Lin Hao''s strength is only a level 9 Wuling, not to mention the king of Wu. He is not even the peak Wuling, and even the blood and shadow can not be called out.


    Second, even if Lin Hao can bring out blood shadow, Yuan Qi is confident that he will step on Lin Hao. Without him, Lin Hao''s blood can not be stronger than yuan Qi.


    On this point, Yuan Qi has strong self-confidence. Titan Python is the blood of wild animals, far superior to ordinary blood. The blood that Lin Hao shows up to now has no trace of winning the blood of Titan. What''s more, Lin Hao doesn''t even have the shadow of blood. How can he fight yuan Qi?


    Yuan Qi looked at Lin Hao with pride, only feeling that he had completely taken Lin Hao for granted.


    He negative hand and line, slowly close to Lin Hao, until close to Lin Hao''s attack range, Yuan Qi are calm and comfortable.


    He firmly believed that Lin Hao could not hurt himself at all.


    Facing Lin Hao, who couldn''t move, Yuan Qi sneered: "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you really let me down. I thought you should be a peerless genius. How can you say you have the ability to struggle and resist? No matter how hard it is, you should know something about forbearance. Since you can''t beat me, why come out and make a fool of yourself? Are you not looking for your own death


    Lin Hao looked at Yuan Qi coldly, and then chuckled, "the elder seems to think I''m going to eat you. I don''t know who gave you the confidence?"


    Yuan Qi looked up and down at Lin Hao in amazement, and suddenly burst out laughing,


    "ha ha ha! drowned in laughter. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you don''t think you have a chance to escape now, do you? I tell you, you''re dead. My blood can easily make you unable to move. Even if you run, you can''t go anywhere. You can only watch me and cut you to pieces with one sword. "


    "Can''t move? What did you say? "


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became a little strange, as if laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    In Yuan Qi''s eyes, he was shocked. For Lin Hao''s words at the moment, there was a hint of uneasiness in his heart, but he disappeared.


    How can he not believe that a 17-year-old boy can enter the throne and really have the ability of blood, which is absolutely impossible! As for Lin Hao''s ability to crush yuan Qi''s blood without stepping into the throne, Yuan Qi doesn''t believe it any more!


    Compared with stepping into the throne, the second situation is absolutely against heaven to a realm, no one will believe it!


    Yuan Qi''s blood is the blood of a wild animal. Even if it is only infected with the blood of a wild animal, it is absolutely a rare existence. If you want to not activate the virtual shadow of the blood, you just want to get rid of Yuan Qi''s blood toxin by accumulating the incomplete blood. It''s just a fairy tale!


    Unless Lin Hao''s blood is so strong that he can easily break away from Yuan Qi''s blood even in the cultivation stage But there must be such a difference between Lin Zhihao and Lin Zhiqiang


    "I know your uncle!"


    Before Yuan Qi could react, he suddenly found that Lin Hao was gone!


    On the spot, only Lin Hao was left with a shadow.


    Yuan Qi was stunned, but he didn''t foresee this situation. It could be regarded as the blood poison of the ancient Titan python. How could Lin Hao, a level 9 Wuling, who was only cultivating blood, break away from the bondage of the powerful beast on the throne?


    However, it is obvious that common sense does not exist in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s sudden escape made yuan Qi unable to react until yuan Qi turned around and suddenly found a long sword stabbing his neck.


    If this sword hits, let alone the throne, even the emperor will return to the West. Yuan Qi had just been stabbed in the heart. If it wasn''t for moving his heart in time, he would have been killed on the spot.


    At that time, if even the head was cut off, it would be difficult to save Da Luo Jinxian.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Yuan Qi suddenly turned his head back, and his whole head turned over like this, even with his hips!


    This kind of Sao operation even Lin Hao did not expect that the sword, which had been ready for such a long time, was defeated.


    Danger!


    Then came the powerful sword Qi from the bottom up, which made Lin Hao feel the threat of life and death.


    Under the crisis, Lin Hao can only give up the long sword, slightly sideways, want to rely on his physical strength to resist yuan Qi''s sword.


    Poof!


    How can we say that Yuan Qi is also a strong man in the throne. Although he is only a new king of Wu, he is still seriously injured, but this does not affect his strength. The gap between the throne and Wu Ling is a natural gap, which can not be easily overcome.


    Blood spilled in the sky, Lin Hao''s whole body flew out.


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, looking at the wound of the broken clothes, his brow wrinkled.


    Fortunately, Lin Haofang''s reaction was just in time. He was only bruised by the sword Qi. This sword only hurt Lin Hao''s arm, and the bone was visible.


    What makes Lin Hao frown is not the severity of the injury, but the burning feeling from the wound, like tens of millions of ants crawling in his blood. Under this feeling, Lin Hao''s whole arm is numb and can''t move at all. This is the blood poison of Titan python


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    What makes Lin Hao frown is not the severity of the injury, but the burning feeling from the wound, like tens of millions of ants crawling in his blood. Under this feeling, Lin Hao''s whole arm is numb and can''t move at all. Lin Hao knows this feeling very well. This is the reaction of the Titan Python toxin invasion in Yuan Qi''s blood. Now Lin Hao has felt the dizziness in his mind.


    The blood of the wild animal is worthy of the blood of the wild animal. It''s really different. After entering the throne, it can stimulate such powerful abilities.


    However, Lin Hao soon found that the violent psychic toxins did not spread. Instead, he felt some bondage and stopped around Lin Hao''s wound. A mysterious force in Lin Hao''s body even began to devour these psychic toxins.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Lin Hao knew that it was the Xuanwu blood in his body that was removing the toxin for him. Although the speed was not fast, as long as Lin Hao could gain some time, he would definitely be able to make his body recover.


    However, even so, Lin Hao just lowered his head and didn''t show it.


    Yuan Qi looked at Lin Hao who couldn''t move his arm, and suddenly burst out laughing, laughing very wantonly,


    "ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, are you hurt by my spiritual power now? Do you suddenly feel numb on your arm and can''t move at all? Give up your heart. I have injected spiritual power into this sword just now. Now the toxin brought by Titan Python''s blood can definitely make you ascend to heaven in situ! Just wait till you die! Ha ha ha ha


    On one side, xuanyangzong''s face sank. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was in such a situation!


    It''s a joke. Everyone knows what strength Lin Hao is. Although Lin Hao''s strength is absolutely unmatched in ordinary times, Lin Hao''s opponent is a grand throne and a throne with the blood of wild animals. The powerful blood toxin is not what Lin Hao can resist at the moment.


    "Lin Hao! I''m here to save you


    At this moment, Zhao Hao can''t help it at last. Even if he has just been injured in the battle, Zhao Hao has to stand up regardless of himself. The boy in the field is his own disciple!


    Zhao Hao''s face is crazy. Behind him, there is a huge sun. In an instant, Zhao Hao''s fist is shining like the sun.


    "Die, traitor! Sun boxing


    Zhao Hao''s clenched fist bombarded yuan Qi like a meteor, trying to destroy yuan Qi.


    However, Yuan Qi''s strength has long been the realm that everyone can only look up to. In the face of Zhao Hao, Yuan Qi smiles coldly and cuts off his sword.


    There was no gaudy sword, but he directly flew Zhao Hao out of the air a hundred meters away. It was only when Zhao Hao hit the mountain in the distance that he was soft to the ground. But at the moment, Zhao Hao''s breath had become extremely weak.


    Zhao Hao''s state at the moment is already stepping into the coffin.


    "Traitor, die!"


    However, when one Zhao Hao fell down, thousands of Zhao Hao stood up!


    Just as yuan Qicai had just killed Zhao Hao with one sword, he suddenly noticed a chill coming from behind him. When he looked back, he saw a group of xuanyangzong elders rushing towards yuan Qi as if they were crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Just as yuan Qicai had just killed Zhao Hao with one sword, he suddenly found that there was a chill behind him. Looking back, he saw that a group of xuanyangzong elders rushed to Yuan Qi like crazy. Their eyes were as crazy as Zhao Hao.


    Among these Wuling elders, the strongest one is the leader of the two peaks of swords and swords, who can reach a high level. There is no Wuling peak at all, but the weakest one has no lower limit at all. Even the elder martial arts master seems to be crazy and rushes to Yuan Qi!


    With a mob trying to stop a strong throne, are they crazy?


    Yes, they are really crazy. For them at the moment, they are completely crazy!


    Even a junior who has been in the school for less than a year dares to work so hard to live in the family. How can these old bones fear death?


    For them, this xuanyangzong has long been regarded as their homeland. How could the people who dare to stand up in the face of the national disaster fear the throne!


    Do it! It''s done!


    "Ha ha ha! Kill! I, Lu Qingshan, can kill King Wu in this life, and I can smile


    Lu Qingshan was the first to bear the brunt. A long sword in his hand, like the beak of a crane, suddenly stabbed yuan Qi.


    "Castle Peak, you and I have another battle in the afterlife. Don''t forget it


    Li Liushui, with blood on his mouth, is also resolute. He slashes at Yuan Qi with a big knife in his hand.


    "Two elders, let me see your best martial arts!"


    Lu Qingshan and Li Liushui bear the brunt of the attack. Behind them, a powerful warrior gives sacrifices to his family.


    "Well, I''ll show you how I used to cut the castle peak!"


    "Let''s see, I''m Li Liushui''s cut-off!"


    They have a tacit understanding. At this critical moment of life and death, they no longer have the mind to hide themselves. They sacrifice all their spiritual power and use their best martial arts.


    Xuanyangzong had been silent for a long time, so long that they didn''t even have the natural and unrestrained spirit of Lu Qingshan, the great swordsman of that year, who cut Qingshan with one sword. For a long time, they had forgotten the hegemony of Li Liushui, the God of the sword, who cut off the flowing water with one sword.


    Take advantage of the opportunity of the current, let the two men cut off for it!


    For a moment, Yuan Qi''s body was covered with overwhelming attacks. At that moment, the spread of the terrorist offensive even made yuan Qi frown.


    The madness of the people in front of him was beyond yuan Qi''s imagination. He didn''t even want to understand why they were so desperate to die when they knew that they would die?


    Don''t these people know the power of the throne?


    Knowing that the man in front of him is as weak as a mole ant, Yuan Qi, who was provoked by the mole ant, didn''t intend to show mercy at all. He raised his sword and went to meet the people.


    Yuan Qi was infuriated. Facing the xuanyang sect, he roared:


    "damn kindness! Let me teach you how to write dead words! "


    With a long sword, Yuan Qi''s fierce spirit power suddenly swings away, and the overwhelming spirit power inclines down like a waterfall. With Yuan Qi''s strength, even if he is seriously injured at the moment, even if there are more ants in front of him, he must show the strongest state. He wants these ants to see the power of Yuan Qi''s throne!


    In a twinkling, the mighty attack of xuanyangzong people had forced yuan Qi in front of him, and he collided with Yuan Qi''s great spiritual power, which swayed away in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    In a twinkling, xuanyangzong''s mighty attack had forced yuan Qi in front of him. He collided with Yuan Qi''s magnificent spiritual power, which was tilted down. The spiritual power storm suddenly swept away in the field. The sand was flying away, and the day was dark!


    Gather the attack of all the elders of xuanyang sect to fight against a powerful attack of a throne. This battle is definitely the most shocking battle in history. In terms of identity, even yuan Qi is the elder of xuanyang sect!


    Of course, after he turned to the so-called master, Yuan Qi was no longer known as the so-called elder. At the moment, he was just a traitor in the eyes of the public, a traitor trying to trample on his homeland!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Even the roar of yuan Haoyang came from heaven and earth!


    When the sound gradually subsided, the scene in the field finally unfolded between heaven and earth.


    This is a desperate battle between the remaining Wuling of xuanyang sect and the elder. The winner will control the other party''s life and death, and even directly affect the survival of xuanyang sect in the future.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Stinky fish and rotten shrimp, how can you stop me yuan Qi? Ha ha ha ha! This is power, power, ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, Yuan Qi''s arrogant laughter came from the audience. He laughed so wildly and scornfully!


    Lin Hao''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly looked into the field. At the moment, the appearance of the field made Lin Hao frown.


    In front of Yuan Qi, there were a group of practitioners. They were all pale. The most powerful ones were all black and blue, and the weak ones had completely lost their consciousness. They fell to the ground with uncertain life and death!


    Just a sword, Yuan Qi is such a sword, unexpectedly will be in front of everyone to beat down!


    This is nearly half of the elders of xuanyang sect, but now they are in a confrontation, and they are put down by a yuan Qi? It''s terrible!


    Although a considerable number of these martial arts practitioners had been injured in the fight with clay figurines before, Yuan Qi was also seriously injured. Lin Hao didn''t expect that there was no way to make yuan Qi fall down. The king''s throne is strong, so terrible!


    Yuan Qi looked around and saw that there was no one standing around him. No matter who killed the God in white or the God of sword, it was as if he had lost the ability to resist.


    For a moment, Yuan Qi''s heart was filled with the greatest pleasure of Laozi. In this world, there are really few people who can stand beside him!


    Yuan Qi is proud and roars up to the sky!


    "Ha ha ha! What should I say about you people? Stupid? Or waste? You''re really laughing at me. I can''t measure my own strength. A mantis arm is a pawn! "


    Yuan Qi''s long sword passed by and called the roll one by one,


    "you! Zhao Hao, the first hermit of xuanyang sect, usually shrinks in the peak of seeking Tao. Isn''t he hiding things in his body and waiting for the time to move? Now xuanyangzong is in danger. How can you be like this? Ha ha ha


    "You! Lu Qingshan, the sword sage, is the first person of xuanyang sect. I was taught by your sword power in those years, but you told me, what about your sword power? Ha ha ha


    "And you, Li Liushui, the God of swords. You''re killing me. Cut off the running water. Are you cutting off the stinky ditch! Ha ha ha ha


    Yuan Qi has a crazy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    People turn their heads and don''t want to see yuan Qi''s face. Even though they are now in Yuan Qi''s hands, they still don''t feel submissive. The man is born in heaven and earth, and can''t be submissive!


    Yuan Qi''s heart was more satisfied with the appearance of all the people. At the moment, standing in the field, he saw that there was no one who was qualified to fight with him. All the people, including clay figurines, had submitted to his own hands. How high yuan Qi was!


    Yuan Qi turned around and stared at Lin Hao, his mouth raised, as if drunk, and said: "ha ha ha, I almost forget that there is a white clothed killing God! Tut Tut, prisoner, tiger with tooth extraction? No, no, no, Lin Hao, you are just a wretch now! In the throne, the world thinks that you Lin Hao are so powerful and invincible, but in front of me, don''t you have to bow down and be a minister


    Yuan Qi approaches Lin Hao and stares at him with a pair of eyes. The color of provocation becomes more and more obvious.


    However, what makes yuan Qi puzzled is that Lin Hao, who has no fighting power at the moment, looks at himself indifferently, and even doesn''t care about his provocation at all!


    Lin Hao''s eyes, cold to make people shudder, it is the indifference to life, whether for other people''s lives, or for their own lives.


    Yuan Qi was driven crazy by this kind of eyes. He was so high on the throne that he was despised by a little Wuling boy!


    At the moment, Yuan Qi is the Supreme God who controls all people''s lives!


    Yuan Qi was so angry that he gave Lin Hao a hard kick. Lin Hao was paralyzed and could only be kicked over by this kick, without any resistance.


    "Dog! rats! I''m yuan Qi''s throne. How dare you look down on me! "


    Yuan Qi was furious. He saw fear and anger in people''s eyes, but he couldn''t see any emotion in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao looked at Yuan Qi''s eyes as if he were looking at the dead.


    This kind of eyes, for yuan Qi, who has already expanded to madness, is a deadly poison, which makes him completely lose his mind!


    "Dog thing"!!! Beast! Look at me and beg for mercy! "


    Yuan Qi kicked Lin Hao to the ground again. The weight of his kick made Lin Hao''s blood gush out of his mouth.


    At the moment, the arc on Lin Hao''s body has faded. Without the strength blessing of physical training, Lin Hao can hardly resist yuan Qi''s angry kick.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes are still calm, cold and arrogant, as if he didn''t step on himself.


    At this moment, Lin Hao suddenly felt the numbness in his body, and his arm suddenly recovered half of its vitality.


    But, only half, not enough


    "Dog! I asked you to beg for mercy, didn''t you hear me! Open your mouth and beg for mercy


    Yuan Qi was not aware of the state of Lin Hao''s body. He simply thought that Lin Hao could not move under the blood toxin.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s face unchanged from beginning to end, Yuan Qi was extremely indignant. He raised his leg and suddenly kicked Lin Hao, making him fall in the air for a turn before hitting him on the ground.


    "Lin Hao!"


    "Traitor! Stop it, don''t hit my lover


    "I''ll fight with you!"!!! Ah, ah, ah


    "Traitor, stop! Come to me if you can


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    At this moment, even the many Wuling elders who have lost their resistance ability are about to crack their eyes. They never thought that Yuan Qi had been so swollen and abnormal that he was so cruel to a younger generation of disciples! It''s not something that people can do.


    Zhao Hao struggled to get up from the ground. Even if his muscles and bones were more than half damaged, he still roared wildly and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Yuan Qi, you are not as good as a beast. You have the ability to come at me!"!!! Let go of my disciples! "


    Zhao Hao''s eyes almost burst into tears. As Lin Hao''s master, he usually didn''t take care of Lin Hao. In this crisis, he even watched his most proud disciple being bullied one by one!


    How can Zhao Hao endure it!!!


    "Ah, ah!!! Give me a punch! Sun boxing


    Zhao Hao''s body, already don''t feel to suffuse with tiny red light, at the moment of Zhao Hao, already burning blood essence.


    Zhao Hao is desperate to fight yuan Qi to the death, even if he is fighting to burn his blood essence. He would rather fight to death than watch his beloved apprentice trampled under his feet!


    Zhao Hao''s body once again ignited a fierce and dazzling light, only in an instant came to Yuan Qi, like the sun''s fist toward yuan Qi.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    With a cold smile, Yuan Qi''s sword suddenly swings out, and a burst of furious spirit power attacks Zhao Hao instead.


    Two extremely violent spirit power collide together, explodes the gorgeous brilliance.


    A figure from the smoke of the explosion was blown out like a broken cloth bag, but it was Zhao Hao in the state of burning blood essence!


    Yuan Qi looked down at a black shadow in front of his chest, but it didn''t break through his skin defense. It just stayed on the surface and did no real harm to Yuan Qi.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Yuan Qi has always been the throne, even if Zhao Hao burned blood essence, want to cause damage to it, or check some.


    Zhao Hao flew out and fell among the elders, but his eyes were closed and he was dying.


    "Elder Zhao!"


    All the elders of xuanyang sect gathered around for fear that Zhao Hao would die on the spot.


    Fortunately, although Zhao Hao is dying, his life hasn''t been exhausted yet, and he can still be saved.


    Yuan Qi hit Zhao Hao and sneered, "Zhao Hao, Lin Hao, you two masters and disciples remind me of the evil masters and disciples in those years. You are more talented and powerful than them, but it''s a pity that you still have no chance of winning in the face of absolute strength!"


    Yuan Qi turned around and found that Lin Hao was still lying on the ground, half dead. With a sneer, he wanted to go to Lin Hao again.


    "Traitor! Damn you


    However, Yuan Qi suddenly found a chill behind him. Needless to say, Yuan Qi suddenly turned around and waved.


    Boom!


    Lu Qingshan''s voice flew backwards, planted among the elders, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lu Qingshan''s temper would fight with Zhao Hao''s. in this case, he would fight to death.


    However, the end of this desperate war did not bring any threat to Yuan Qi.


    Yuan Qi glanced coldly at the old people behind him. He raised a scornful sneer, but suddenly turned around. For yuan Qi, it must be the first thing to humiliate Lin Hao now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Yuan Qi glanced coldly at the old people behind him, with a scornful sneer rising from the corner of his mouth, but suddenly turned around. For yuan Qi, it must be the first thing to humiliate Lin Hao now. These elders who don''t know how to die, anyway, they will come up to die.


    The elder''s eyes are full of despair. They have never felt so powerless before. In the face of the sect''s great disaster, they are powerless. Now they can only watch the most excellent young people being bullied wantonly, which makes people hate them even more!


    However, when people are about to think that Lin Hao is going to be killed, a turn for the better suddenly appears in the field.


    Yuan Qi is turning around coldly, want to continue to humiliate Lin Hao, but unexpectedly found that the foot of Lin Hao disappeared!


    "What are you looking for?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out in the field, and all the people were shocked and yelled!


    "Lin Hao!"


    At this moment, just after Yuan Qi turned around, a figure in white suddenly appeared behind him. It was Lin Hao who had just been trampled at the foot of Yuan Qi!


    And people see Lin Hao at the moment, more a point of shock, all because, Lin Hao hands on the sword, more than a beautiful extremely red lotus.


    It was the appearance of the red lotus on Lin Hao''s long sword that made the spirit power in the field seem to be stagnant. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the red lotus.


    Under the appearance of extreme aestheticism, there was also the power of terror that was hard to detect. Even the light seemed to annihilate, which made yuan Qi feel the threat of death.


    Yuan Qi suddenly turned around and tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were clear, and the sword in his hand was slowly handed out, "send you, annihilate the red lotus!"


    Just in an instant, the delicate red lotus on Lin Hao''s long sword had already arrived in front of Yuan Qi, and the violent atmosphere of annihilating everything was going to frighten yuan Qi.


    Can''t resist hard, must block down, otherwise, the consequence is unimaginable!!


    In a flash, Yuan Qi judged the threat brought by this small and delicate red lotus. Regardless of other things, Yuan Qi''s long sword stroke in a panic, and then cut off the fury of the sword.


    However, this sword cut in the past, but did not just so invincible, on the contrary, Yuan Qi was this a lonely red lotus, scared face almost green!


    Such a delicate and small red lotus, face to face, Yuan Qi cut the sword in the past, at the moment of touching red lotus, even with a little bit of repercussion, was annihilated in the air!


    Even if you are defeated, you need to hear at least a little echo, right? But Lin Hao, the red lotus, was unreasonable. He directly annihilated yuan Qi''s attack in the air!


    Yuan Qi was so flustered that he cut a few swords at random, but he didn''t even wave a single wave. As always, no matter what kind of attack he made, he was easily annihilated by Honglian.


    Yuan Qi changed, he was completely flustered!


    He didn''t understand what kind of means it was. Why could a man who was not even the top martial spirit break away from his blood toxin, or even break his own defense with such a strange sword?


    Facing the approaching red lotus, Yuan Qi felt a sense of absurd panic in his heart. He didn''t even think why Lin Hao''s sword made him afraid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Facing the approaching red lotus, Yuan Qi felt a sense of absurd panic in his heart. He didn''t even think why Lin Hao''s sword made him afraid. It was clearly just a level nine martial spirit!


    Unable to escape, the lonely red lotus has not been able to get close to Yuan Qi. The violent spirit power is already restless. The hot thunder hidden in the red lotus, as well as the faint blue wind blade, set off the lonely red lotus with great danger.


    Red lotus hit yuan Qi, who could only defend in a hurry. In an instant, deep purple, cyan, and the red that belonged to the lonely red lotus covered the world in an instant. It made the world look like a rainbow. It was hard to see clearly.


    Vaguely, people can only see that in the clear sky, there are raging thunder and lightning, wanton wind blade, boiling flame around a figure. The fury and incomparable atmosphere is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Boom!


    Bursts of frenzied voice from the sky, Yuan Qi''s figure was buried in the frenzied spirit.


    And under the field, pour into a crowd of elders to stare big eyes, shocked matchless, exclaim a voice.


    "My God! Even if it''s so powerful, it''s hard to make the best of it! He''s just a level nine warrior! "


    "Elder Zhao Are you sure this is your disciple? Are you sure you are not his disciple? "


    "It''s terrible. What''s Lin Hao''s strength? Why do you feel that even if he has only level 9 Wuling cultivation, he may be able to threaten the throne strongman!"


    Zhao Hao, who was lying on one side, was supposed to be dying, but when he saw this scene, he seemed to be resurrected. He jumped up and pointed to Lin Hao and cried out excitedly,


    "ha ha ha!! All watch, this is my disciple, my disciple! Hahaha, Zhao Hao''s disciples are so powerful, that''s it Cough, cough, cough


    Zhao Hao was so excited that he said that he even gushed blood, but it still couldn''t stop his pride in his heart. He wanted to tell the world that his vision of Zhao Hao was never wrong!


    On one side, Lu Qingshan, who was already very weak, could not help but exclaim, "I''m very strange. Lin Hao is really against the heaven. I can feel that Lin Hao''s sword power is not flawed, and he may even take a step further! If it''s the Yangtze River, the waves behind push the waves ahead. "


    The crowd was not only amazed, but also could not help but wonder. Lin Hao''s sword was too strong and powerful. If they didn''t know that Lin Hao''s cultivation was only a level 9 Wuling, they would have thought it was a move from the throne!


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If yuan Qi doesn''t die, my xuanyangzong will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    On one side, Li Shuishui is still rational and clear, looking worried at the field.


    Everyone also looked there, and at the moment, the result of Lin Hao''s sword also slowly showed.


    When the three colors clear sky dispersed, everyone''s eyes were wide open, searching for yuan Qi''s whereabouts everywhere.


    Lin Hao''s sword is about the life and death of the whole kingdom, and people will not despise it.


    "There! Yuan Qi is there! "


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the field, and people suddenly woke up. As the man pointed out, they really saw yuan Qi''s figure.


    But now yuan Qi''s appearance is shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    At the moment, Yuan Qi has already lost the natural and unrestrained domineering spirit of his talent. Under Lin Hao''s death, Yuan Qi''s bleakness at the moment makes everyone surprised.


    His smart clothes have become ragged, and his whole body is covered with ferocious scars. Where the skin is split, you can see the residual crimson flame jumping. Every scar seems to be baked into coke, and you can see the arc surging at the wound vaguely, which is terrible.


    What''s more remarkable is that Yuan Qi''s empty right arm and sword holding hand have disappeared!


    Yes, it was Lin Hao''s sword that directly cut off yuan Qi''s right arm, leaving no flesh and blood at all. There was a piece of burnt black flesh and blood where the arm was broken, and the arc was surging in it, which was extremely ferocious.


    Yuan Qi''s mouth was covered with blood, his face was pale, and his breath was very low. Even yuan Qi''s life was like a candle in the wind, and he was about to die on the spot.


    One sword, defeat the throne!!!


    All of them widened their eyes and looked at the scene in shock. They didn''t even understand why Lin Hao''s sword was so powerful. They just saw that the delicate and harmless red lotus was caught by Yuan Qi, and then Then yuan Qi became like this?


    Everyone was shocked, and the sound of swallowing spread for a long time.


    Lin Hao slowly forward, the sword in his hand is still burning purple red flame.


    Dada


    Lin Hao''s long sword was tilted, his head was held high, his long hair was flying, his mouth was slightly up, and he was dressed in white and green clothes. He was hunting in the wind. All the way, his whole body was black and white. Every step was like death walking in the world.


    Every step is like stepping on everyone''s heart, rippling fear.


    "You What are you doing! "


    Yuan Qi was flustered. He was completely flustered. Every step of Lin Hao seemed to step on Yuan Qi''s heart. Every step made yuan Qi cool behind him.


    Just now, Lin Hao''s sword has completely proved that this young man''s strength is enough to threaten his life and death. It is just that sword that has cut off all yuan Qi''s hopes.


    Although jimie Honglian didn''t kill yuan Qi, the harm brought by jimie Honglian was enough to make yuan Qi fall into the situation of being slaughtered Now yuan Qi has broken his arm, and the restless spiritual power in his body even begins to bite back. Now yuan Qi has become a tiger with no teeth, a fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered!


    At the moment, Yuan Qi''s heart, a moment of panic boiling, he has realized that what he is facing is the end.


    Looking at Lin Hao who is approaching him step by step, Yuan Qi suddenly feels that death is so close to him. In Yuan Qi''s eyes, Lin Hao, who is accompanied by a surge of murderous spirit, is really like a god of death walking in the world. Now the sickle of death has been waving towards Yuan Qi!


    "Lin Hao! You! You! You dare! I''m the elder of xuanyang sect. Dare you kill me! It''s a great treason. It''s against the rules of the clan


    Yuan Qi has been completely confused and has no choice of words. For yuan Qi at the moment, no matter how absurd he is, he will try to make Lin Hao waver a little. However, in the panic, Yuan Qi seems to forget the name of the person in front of him - Lin Hao, who is known as killing God in white


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Yuan Qi has been completely confused. No matter how absurd he is, he will try to make Lin Hao waver a little. However, in his panic, Yuan Qi seems to forget the name of the person in front of him - Lin Hao, who is known as killing God in white and slaughtering people with blood all his life. How ever has he been influenced by secular morality Situation


    A traitor who committed treason to his country and his family wanted to restrain Lin Hao with religious rules and morality. Lin Hao thought that he would not hear much of this joke in his life. He did not expect that Yuan Qi was so ridiculous.


    Lin Hao''s face was indifferent for thousands of years. There was no wavering in his journey. The purple blood on the sword, and the chilling murderous atmosphere all over Lin Hao''s body, all showed Lin Hao''s killing intention at the moment.


    Let yuan Qi go? Is it possible?


    Xuanyangzong''s peaceful and pure land has been transformed into a slaughterhouse full of corpses overnight, and the whole kingdom has been shrouded in the butcher''s knife of clay figurines, so that the people Lin Hao cares about are in crisis. How can Lin Hao let yuan Qi go of such evil?!


    Lin Hao stepped forward quickly, and his intention to kill was obvious. Yuan Qi nearly collapsed because of his fierce spirit.


    "Help me! You are not afraid of being punished by the master, you should die! "


    Yuan Qi looked at the many elders who had just fought side by side with him, but now they had turned around and fled. Yuan Qi was very angry!


    However, this is a rebel, and which fool will scruple to the so-called moral?


    "Lin Hao! Don''t let them run away! They are the main culprits of our xuanyang sect! "


    "Lin Hao! Come on, don''t let them run away


    "Ha ha ha ha! Traitors, you will also have today, Nainai. See the power of my beloved! Ha ha ha, it''s true that a strict teacher is a good apprentice


    At the moment, many elders of xuanyang sect are excited and excited. They never thought that the great crisis of today''s sect was solved by a disciple who has been in the sect for one year? These things, put in any sect, are absolutely to make people dream and laugh!


    The elders of xuanyang sect are even more tired of these traitors. For those who have already regarded the sect as their home, the elders of xuanyang sect would like to eat their flesh and blood!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, the corners of his mouth curved, and said calmly: "you elders, don''t worry, all betrayers will die!"


    Lin Hao a dead word fell, behind a tall figure in black slowly stood out, but it is the whole body white, majestic skeleton king.


    As soon as the skeleton King appeared, a terrible breath of death suddenly dispersed, and all the creatures were covered in the breath of death. Even if they were as powerful as Zhao Hao, they could not help shivering.


    It''s not that the elders don''t know the king of bones. On the contrary, in the battle of the king''s city, the name of the king of bones has been resounding all over the world. It''s the devil from the realm of sin, who has made the two families of the king''s city look like ghosts. No one even dares to step into the ruins of the two families.


    Now, when Lin Hao had the upper hand in the battle, he offered sacrifices to the skeleton king, which made people have a little more suspicion.


    No one ever dares to regard Lin Hao as a good person, and no one ever dares to define Lin Hao as a good person, even though Lin Hao has saved xuanyangzong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    No one ever dares to regard Lin Hao as a good man, and no one ever dares to define Lin Hao as a good man. Even if Lin Hao has saved xuanyangzong, people do not dare to define Lin Hao as the right way. Killing God in white is always killing God in white. It is the God of death who brings death to the world. If they insist on calling Lin Hao, they can only call him


    The strong!


    Lin Hao raised an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing all the fleeing elders and traitors, Lin Hao was not worried at all. He just waved his hand and spread his cold voice.


    "Skeletons, take them all away. I want them to serve me forever!"


    After Lin Hao, the fire of the soul in the king''s eyes leaped, and a breath of death that belonged only to the king''s eyes swayed away in an instant. In an instant, everyone seemed to be frozen and shivered.


    Eternal service, only hell bone soldiers have absolute loyalty!


    The king bowed slightly, with a trace of joy in his voice of submission, "in the name of the master, their souls and their bones will always be driven by you, forever!"


    The figure of the skeleton King faded away slowly, and then a loud wailing spread everywhere.


    Blood is flying between the heaven and the earth. Every place where the skeleton king goes, it symbolizes the scythe of death. These traitor elders who are strong enough to fight back in front of the skeleton king who has reached the level 9 Wuling have no fighting power at all.


    All they have to face is death, and another form of immortality.


    "Ah


    "Don''t kill me, I am Ah


    Lin Hao''s face was calm. He never softened his hand to the enemy, but this time he was kind-hearted. At least, they survived in another way.


    And xuanyang Zongzhong always heard the sound of wailing, but his face changed slightly, but he had no second words.


    Naturally, they have heard of the terrible power from the king of bones, the ability to transform the living into the dead, which is rarely heard even in the vast world, but there is no pity in the hearts of the people. They are traitors, they do not die, and the dead is xuanyangzong.


    The skeleton King''s killing speed is very fast, fast to just a few breath, the skeleton king has returned to Lin Hao.


    The king''s crystal white body was still stained with blood corpses. He looked very terrible. He bowed slightly and just spat out, "as you wish, my master."


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly. Now that all the traitors had been cleaned up, Lin Hao put his eyes back on Yuan Qi. Lin Hao''s voice was as indifferent as ever,


    "Yuan Qi, are you ready?"


    Yuan Qi has gone completely crazy. When he thinks about the future, he will be taken away from his flesh and blood and turned into white bones, and his soul will be imprisoned on the bones forever.


    Yuan Qi was afraid of such an end. He was the throne of xuanyangzong. How could he fall into such a situation!


    However, the choice of his life is no longer within his control.


    Yuan Qi still wants to struggle. He drives countless clay figurines to kill Lin Hao. If these clay figurines can stop Lin Hao, Yuan Qi will be able to escape from Lin Hao''s hands by virtue of his power of the throne, and he will be able to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    However, things backfired. In his life, no one could escape from Lin Hao, even the throne.


    Boundless and endless clay figurines rush towards Lin Hao, but they are blocked by the tall skeleton barrier. Under the protection of the skeleton king, these clay figurines are daydreaming to touch Lin Hao.


    In Yuan Qi''s eyes, the skeletal barriers erected on the left and right seem to pave a way to the yellow spring, while Lin Hao, who is walking on the road of death, is the sorcerer who came back from hell. Every step of Lin Hao makes yuan Qi''s heart feel pinched.


    "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... "


    Yuan Qi shivered. At the moment, he didn''t care about the dignity of the throne. In the face of life and death, he was like a small broken boat under the strong wind and waves. He had no resistance at all.


    Lin Hao''s step has been forced in front of Yuan Qi, and a sense of suffocation immediately envelops him.


    Yuan Qi suddenly raised his head, but it was too late to speak again. Lin Hao killed people and never talked nonsense!


    A purplish red sword flashed by, Yuan Qi''s eyes widened, his fear stagnated in his face, and his head soared up.


    At the last moment, Yuan Qi saw Lin Hao''s cold eyes, and his headless body.


    Dead? Seven years, I have been silent for seven years, ascended the throne, and finally died here so easily. Lin Hao, I curse you


    Yuan Qi''s last breath, with resentment for Lin Hao, with endless grievances, so cut off.


    Death to the throne!


    This is the first throne to die in the hands of Wuling in the history of the Kingdom, even in the vast world of the imperial dynasty, which is also shocking.


    For a long time, the gap between the throne and Wuling has been recognized as insurmountable by all. Even yuan Qi, who was seriously injured, could easily take over the throne when he fought back against many Wuling. The throne is the throne. It is hard to imagine the gap.


    However, it is such a natural gap, it was really Lin Hao across the past?!


    God knows what''s going on in here.


    A powerful throne was killed by a nine level Wuling with one sword. The absurdity of this matter is no less than that of an elephant trampled by a mole ant.


    However, the fact is so cruel, that is, in the eyes of the people, the throne above everything, was defeated by Lin haozhang and died.


    "Dead! Really dead


    "Ha ha ha! Great, my xuanyangzong is saved! My xuanyangzong is saved! "


    "Lin Hao! Good boy, ha ha ha, I know that my beloved disciple is so powerful, just a throne, no problem! Ha ha ha ha


    "You can pull it down. Just now, I was so nervous that I shivered, and I pulled the corner of my coat to bite it. I don''t care what you said!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, don''t care about the details."


    Seeing yuan Qi''s real death, the crowd were relieved and burst out laughing. As soon as Yuan Qi died, the pressure on everyone''s shoulders was relieved, and everyone finally had the strength to fight back!


    Lin Hao is indifferent to Yuan Qi''s corpse at his feet. He has a kind of unbearable excitement in his heart. Although Lin Hao is so indifferent, who knows the tension in his heart from beginning to end? This is the throne. No matter how arrogant Lin Hao is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Lin Hao is indifferent to Yuan Qi''s corpse at his feet. He is very excited. Although Lin Hao is so indifferent, he is nervous from beginning to end. Who knows that this is the throne. No matter how arrogant Lin Hao is, he can fight against the strong throne with level 9 Wuling. It''s like walking on a steel wire. There is a cliff below him. One step is wrong and there is no bones left ¡£


    Fortunately, Lin Hao finally survived, but also killed the throne strong, so proud of war, even if the world has not seen the anecdote, Lin Hao this battle, will be the world famous!


    Even in the Middle Kingdom, even in the top kingdom of the high Kingdom, we have never heard of a level 9 Wuling who can fight against the throne or even kill it. From now on, Lin Hao''s prestige is destined to rise gradually.


    If the kingdom is put in Xiaowu, it must be put in Xiaowu.


    However, Lin Hao''s heart will not feel arrogant, Lin Hao know today''s matter, but also has the element of luck.


    First of all, Yuan Qi is a new king, and he was attacked by Lin Hao before the war. He can''t exert half of his fighting power. If Lin Hao meets the throne in his heyday, he will not win so easily.


    However, in the end, it''s Lin Hao standing and Yuan Qi lying. This is the final verdict. Lin Hao won. It''s so simple!


    Lin Hao looked at Yuan Qi''s corpse with a keen eye. After a battle, naturally, there was the joy of harvest.


    If Lin Hao was interested in money and silk in the previous battle, now he is very interested in Yuan Qi''s fighting power.


    No matter what, it''s a throne. If it can be turned into a bone soldier, even if it can only retain half of the strength of his life, it will definitely surpass the existence of the peak Wuling. The strength of it will be a great help to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao summoned the king of bones and asked, "bones, are you sure how much combat power you can retain by turning them into bone soldiers?"


    Lin Hao seems to be a little nervous. For Lin Hao now, it would be a good thing if he could have a half step more fighting power.


    However, the skeleton king was a little dispirited and shook his head. "Sorry, master, even Susheng, the dead man who was solidified by me, can''t transform the corpse of a strong man who surpasses himself. Moreover, even if he transforms a successful skeleton soldier, his combat power will be greatly reduced. He is likely to fall to level 9, unless Can turn him into a shadow servant... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up for a moment and gave out a golden light. He asked, "what is shadow attendant? What''s the function of that thing? How can we call shadow attendant?"


    Skeleton King''s words, gave Lin Hao a glimmer of hope, and as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Lin Hao will never give up!


    The skeleton king was in a bit of a dilemma, but he explained: "I am the identity of the skeleton king. As long as the dead Su Sheng''s ability reaches a certain level, he can have the ability to call shadow attendants. The bone soldier is just the weakest and the most loss making one to summon the dead spirit, but the shadow servant is different. The soul fire of the shadow servant will be bound to me. When I summon the shadow servant from the corpse, my strength will not be reduced too much. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, won''t fall too much? In other words, Yuan Qi can use more space!


    The skeleton king was a little dispirited. "Unfortunately, if I want to have enough ability to summon shadow attendants, I have to be promoted to the throne at least to have such ability."


    The fire of the skeleton King''s soul is jumping. Obviously, if you can control a shadow servant of the throne level, it is absolutely irresistible to the skeleton king.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly raised, his eyes shining with gold, and then he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! Good, good


    Such a laugh almost scared the king. Ma, the master is crazy!


    However, the king of bones was also very understanding. After all, it was normal for Lin Hao to get mad when he saw the power of the throne flying like this.


    Alas, it''s a pity that such a genius is so crazy


    The skeleton King''s heart murmured to himself. He didn''t know what Lin Hao was laughing about.


    "Two ha! Are you sure you can upgrade the fixed skill by yourself


    In the space of consciousness, Lin Hao eagerly raised Canggou''s neck and asked.


    Canggou was carried by Lin Hao, and his eyes were full of egg ache. "Young man, can you put me down first You don''t seem to be talking about things like that! "


    Who wants to talk about other people first? Does Lin Hao really feel that this is very friendly?


    "Ah ha ha! I''m sorry, I''m a little overjoyed for a moment, but what''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Hao is still carrying the Canggou, did not let go.


    Canggou could only talk and indulge the rampant boy once. He said lazily, "young man, I''ve told you many times. Now your deputy of controlling spirit is unique in heaven and earth. Do you really think it''s such a simple function of controlling spirit? It''s the strength of the spirit Master to promote the controlled spirit things


    Canggou was held in his hand by Lin Hao, but his claws were still flying, and he scolded Fang Qiu, "among the Deputy officials of controlling spirit, there is nothing you can''t do, only what you can''t imagine. Even if you want to turn the king of skeleton into a maid, into a woman, it''s all a matter of faith! It''s nothing to be afraid of


    Lin Hao heard a chill, you can pull it down, let me turn a pile of eternal bones into a Japanese bone is OK!


    Lin Hao left the idea of evil cold in his heart and asked: "then you say, how many yuan stones do you need to flush to unlock?"


    Finally asked the key question, the corner of Canggou''s mouth slightly raised and a dog''s paw raised.


    Lin Hao laughs, "it''s only ten million yuan stone, just give it! I''ll leave first... "


    "Two hundred million!"


    Canggou''s words are not surprising, and Lin Hao''s eyes blink.


    Lin Hao couldn''t believe his ears. "How much? Can you say that again? "


    Canggou smile, "200 million yuan stone, thanks for the discount."


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, and then pulled the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth was in a frenzy. His mother went up, and his hand pinched Canggou''s neck suddenly and forcefully!


    "You are so special! Do you think my money is from strong wind! Do you want to see me down and out selling chrysanthemums on the roadside! Ah! You talk! I''m going to cut off your blood sucking dog today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Lin Hao almost crazy, pinching Canggou''s hand more and more hard, straight pinching Canggou tongue out, crazy shaking.


    "Eh! Little brother, stop it, stop it


    Lin Hao turned a deaf ear and wanted to strangle the blood sucking dog.


    Every yuan stone on Lin Hao''s body is hard-earned money. It''s stained with other people''s hard-earned money. Lin Hao has worked so hard that he can''t hand over the yuan stone he robbed overnight!


    Canggou''s tongue swayed in the air, and he was about to die on the spot. For this irascible elder brother, Canggou only felt that his life was here.


    Finally, until Lin Hao let go, Canggou was dying and foaming.


    Lin Hao stares at Canggou, covetous, "now, you tell me, how many yuan stone?"


    Robbery! Naked bullying and robbery!


    Canggou has never seen how to drag the owner, even dare to publicly pinch the system spirit neck, trying to force the system spirit to reduce its price, such a bad behavior, Canggou so straightforward system spirit, how can it yield to Lin Hao''s power!


    As the saying goes, Canggou can''t afford to be powerful. At the moment, Canggou is burdened with the arduous task of depriving the people of their wealth for the system. How can Canggou choose to retreat in the face of difficulties?


    Canggou is impassioned, just like a dying soldier. He comes out with a straight chest and sincere eyes, full of disdain for resistance to threats!


    Canggou was extremely powerful and domineering. He suddenly pointed at Lin Hao and yelled:


    "I''ll charge you 100 million."


    "Deal!"


    The plot turns so fast that no one understands it. In the space of consciousness, Canggou holds a Yuan Jing and looks at Lin Hao''s back. Canggou raises a contemptuous smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, I know you want to cheat, but if you want to cheat with me, you are still too young, young man Hehe, hehe, the promotion ability that is picked out from the gift bag of the throne and sold alone can recover 100 million yuan of stone, which can be regarded as a collision. Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho... "


    Canggou''s complacent laughter was extremely wild, spread and echoed in the open space of consciousness for a long time.


    Back to reality, Lin Hao is still laughing wildly, not to mention 200 million yuan stone, even 300 million yuan stone, if you can get a throne level combat power, it is definitely a big profit for Lin Hao, what''s more, it is still at a critical time, a throne level combat power, for Lin Hao, can definitely win ten times the harvest!


    When the 100 million yuan stone flower goes out, Lin Hao sees the light on the Yuling quota belonging to the skeleton king in the Yuling Deputy interface. After reading it carefully, Lin Hao finds out the truth.


    As the skeleton king said, shadow attendants are extremely powerful dead spirits and evil things. In the netherworld, there are few dead spirits and evil things that can have exclusive dead spirits and attendants. Maybe the skeleton king once ascended the throne to have such powerful ability. This also proves that the dead Susheng skill solidified in the skeleton king, even if it is put on the throne In hell, that''s the top.


    Compared with the bone soldiers, the shadow attendant made Lin Hao feel very good.


    The call of the bone soldier, even if it''s the most perfect call, can only enjoy half of the original strength at most, and the ability to put it on the throne would have been greatly reduced. What''s more, Yuan Qi''s body is not so perfect at the moment, even if it''s really called to become a bone soldier at that time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    The summoning of bone soldiers, even if it is the most perfect, can only enjoy half of the original strength at most, and the ability to put on the throne would have been greatly reduced. What''s more, Yuan Qi''s body is not so perfect now. Even if it is really summoned to become a bone soldier, it will be difficult to reach half of the situation, and the summoned bone soldiers are mentally retarded and can''t use their weapons Skills and skills.


    Bone soldiers may still have the upper hand if they fight against those who have lower accomplishments than themselves, but if they fight at the same level, they will have no chance of winning. This is also the dilemma of the lower dead. Unless they reach the higher dead like the king of bones, they will be bound by the restriction of their racial identity forever.


    However, shadow attendants are different. Shadow attendants are powerful dead spirits created for themselves by higher dead spirits in hell. Compared with bone soldiers, shadow attendants are more powerful, more perfect and more intelligent.


    Shadow attendants are different from bone soldiers. Shadow attendants are pure dead spirit energy, which are placed in the realm of sin. Shadow attendants are the strong ones in the ghost world.


    The shadow attendants'' demand for the summoned objects as sacrifices is not the perfection of the corpse. As the ghosts, the shadow attendants pay more attention to the absorption of the soul, which is why they need to reach the throne to summon the shadow attendants.


    Only those who are initially involved in the realm of the soul can have the control of the soul, and the soul can begin to have a stronger ability to bear and stand up to the ups and downs.


    As a ghost family, shadow attendants are naturally not as simple and rough as bone soldiers. The harsh conditions required by shadow attendants'' summoning, whether for the quality of sacrifice, or for the summoning environment, or even for the strength of the summoner, are extremely harsh.


    It''s natural for ordinary hells to seek and summon shadow attendants, even in years.


    Of course, in front of Lin Hao, such harsh conditions, Yuan Shi is done.


    Feeling the ability of solidifying in the body, the king of bones was suddenly promoted. He was startled and suddenly looked up, but saw Lin Hao calmly looking at himself,


    "dim point, this is the basic operation. The summoning platform is here. You can make a skeleton barrier to hide, OK?"


    The skeleton king was a little stiff. He was stunned and nodded foolishly.


    Lin Hao arranged it so clearly again. From the promotion of the dead Su Sheng''s ability to the sudden appearance of this summoning platform, it was the existence that the skeleton King''s brain could not understand. However, the skeleton king had long been used to this kind of sudden appearance.


    Anyway, it''s right to do what Lin Hao said. With Lin Hao, it''s all basic operation.


    According to the words of the skeleton king, he built a skeleton barrier and wrapped himself up with Yuan Qi''s body. Unlike the skeleton soldiers, shadow attendants can be summoned easily. Even if he has a summoning platform, it takes a lot of time.


    Lin Hao naturally didn''t stay in it. Now Lin Hao has more important things to do.


    Lin Hao quickly steps to the pale people who fall on the ground. Before they arrive, he throws a bottle of pills in his hand.


    "Elders, the disaster of xuanyangzong is not over yet. It''s not time for you to rest."


    Although yuan Qi is dead, many clay figurines are still destroying everywhere. Lin Hao doesn''t want to see xuanyangzong destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Lin Hao, as the only one with combat power on the field, is not idle at the moment. At the moment, the mud figurines all over the mountains and fields around here are still threatening people''s lives.


    While the skeleton king was still summoning shadow attendants, Lin Hao picked up the long sword, incarnated in a silver, and shuttled among the many clay figurines.


    Every flash of sword light means that a large area of clay figurine falls.


    The clay figurines here are not the rotten fish and shrimps outside. The strength of every clay figurine is at least higher than that of the martial arts master. There are even clay figurines of Wuling level everywhere. But in front of Lin Hao, they are just a sword problem. The clay figurines defeated by each sword are enough to cover a small area.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it''s just like the wind and rain, which is rare.


    You know, it was these clay figurines that drove xuanyang sect to the brink of extinction. Before that, many elders were troubled by these clay figurines, and it was hard to predict their life and death. With Lin Hao''s hand, these clay figurines, which looked like beasts in the eyes of the public, were just as vulnerable as local chickens and wagons.


    Cleaning didn''t waste Lin Hao''s time, and Lin Hao''s advantage in group warfare was revealed at the moment. After cleaning all the remaining clay figurines, Lin Hao''s breath was still stable and calm, as if he didn''t consume much.


    Lin Hao finished cleaning up all the clay figurines and put out a bottle of elixir in his hand.


    "Elders, take this pill and continue to fight for xuanyang sect."


    Lin Hao throws the pills to the elders. Zhao Hao, as master Lin Hao, stands up and catches them with his face


    Zhao Hao awkwardly took the pill. However, when he opened the bottle, the fragrance from the pill stunned everyone in the field.


    "This Isn''t this Lingyun pill! My God, it has been extinct for a long time. A pill can even recover most of its aura. Wow, smelly boy, you really have money! "


    Zhao Hao took the pill in his hand, and his eyes were staring at him. The whole person was in a daze. He couldn''t say how valuable the pill was. It''s a rare pill in this era. Although it''s only a low-grade pill, its efficacy and effect are enough to use even high-level Wuling.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "you eat dozens of them while they''re hot, but they don''t taste good when they''re cold."


    Although Lin Hao is only a low-level alchemist of local products, the alchemist given by the system is far from the secular. At least, this seemingly precious prescription is just the difference between expensive and cheap.


    Zhao Hao''s elixir has not yet covered the heat. Suddenly, it is taken away by many wolf like elders on the field. It''s crispy and delicious.


    "Ah! You leave some for me. This is from my lover! I didn''t get such a good pill when I sold blood to Yu Xue. You can save some for me! "


    Zhao Hao was angry for a moment and rushed to the elders like a fierce tiger. Although he was already half paralyzed by hematemesis, it was normal for him to climb out of the coffin in front of such good pills, let alone half paralyzed by hematemesis.


    However, Zhao Hao''s words are unintentional and intentional. Lin Hao''s ears stand up like rabbits. In this sentence, there are two key words: sell blood!


    A scene flashed through Lin Hao''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Lin Hao vaguely remembers that Zhao Hao once gave him an ancient secret method, blood guiding technique, when he just worshipped the Taoist peak.


    It''s said that it''s an ancient secret method, but Zhao Hao made it himself to play. It''s like a flickering Tathagata palm. These are not the key. I don''t know why, Lin Hao''s brain circuit is very clear at the moment. Lin Hao remembers very clearly that when Zhao Hao demonstrated this secret method, Lin Hao was drawn blood the size of his head!


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more bright, and his eyes became more and more enlightened, because Lin Hao suddenly seemed to "see" that there was a bottle in Zhao Hao''s hand, and the blood that was drawn out seemed to flow to the bottle secretly!


    Lin Hao''s eyes, become very clear!


    Well, the fate of the enmity, and finally come to the conclusion!


    In a flash, Lin Hao''s idea became more and more accessible. No wonder Zhao Hao would take Lin Hao to Liandan peak with great joy on that day. It''s not to take Lin Hao to find his way, but to sell his blood!


    Lin Hao is simply crazy, so think, everything has a vein!


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of Wen Zheshi, who was half disabled but not disabled. Cheng Tian regarded Zhao Hao as the enemy of life and death, and those martial brothers who were only in the legend but never saw a real person.


    Even Lin Hao, an excellent, powerful and famous disciple, dares to sell his blood when he meets for the first time. Why don''t Zhao Hao sell his other disciples to Mickey House, or dance with Niu soldiers in that pure land?


    The more Lin Hao thinks about it, the colder he feels. He quickly steps forward and takes a picture of Zhao Hao, who is still showing off. Lin Hao''s face is full of * * kindness


    "Master, I want to know something about you."


    Lin Hao''s voice is just as gentle and friendly as Lin Hao''s at the moment, but it''s as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    "Bring it, you..."


    When the elders realized that something was wrong, they snatched the porcelain bottle from Zhao Hao''s hand and hid on the bench to watch the play.


    "Hehe My beloved, if you have anything to do, just ask. I''ll try my best to make it up Cough... "


    Looking at Lin Hao''s gentle and kind face, Zhao Hao was stunned. From the sole of his feet to his brain, this kind of smile seemed like a demon''s face.


    Looking at Zhao Hao, Lin Hao said in a warm voice, "my dear master, what''s the matter with the blood sale you just said?"


    Asked about the secret in his heart, Zhao Hao''s eyes widened and said with an embarrassed smile: "that, that is I don''t have yuanshihua, my own blood, my own blood, ha ha, misunderstanding... "


    The embarrassment on Zhao Hao''s face was so obvious that he wrote all his confusion on his face.


    On one side, Li Liushui laughed and stretched out his head, "I know! Lin Hao, all the disciples who worship in XUNDAO peak will be harmed by Zhao Hao. It''s said that he is proud of betraying his disciples and cheating new disciples to sell blood and body. This is a common thing! Eight out of ten, he cheated you into selling your blood to Yu Xue. "


    When Li Liushui finished, he calmly went back to knock melons on the bench. Looking at Zhao Hao''s embarrassment, everyone laughed.


    When Zhao Hao and Li Liushui came to the bottom of the story, his whole face turned red. It was a kind of embarrassment, but not the blush of being framed. Everything was clear, but Zhao Hao was such a strong man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    When Zhao Hao and Li Liushui came to the bottom, his whole face turned red. It was a kind of embarrassment, but not the blush of being framed. Everything was clear, but how could Zhao Hao, who was so strong, give up his life? Struggle or struggle, in case of survival?


    Zhao Hao put on his face the awe inspiring generosity of justice, turned his head and angrily denounced Li Liushui! You Li Liushui, how can Zhao RI Tian say that he is also the patron saint of xuanyang sect. He has been willing to fall all the year round Bah, I''ve been hiding in the city all the year round, hiding all my strength in my body, and hiding in xuanyang sect to be the guardian God. How can I be such a righteous man to cheat my disciples to sell blood! You, you don''t want to be innocent out of thin air! "


    Zhao Haosheng is awe inspiring in his justice. The sound of rebuke reverberates in the mountains, and his heart is shining.


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly pick, eyes in a more doubt, as if, is this truth?


    However, the so-called wall down people push, how can people watch Zhao Hao survive like this?


    Sure enough, Lu Qingshan came forward with a bad smile, patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said, "Lin Hao, do you remember your elder martial brother Wen Zeji? Do you know why, as a disciple of XUNDAO peak, he works as a laborer in other peak schools all the year round? "


    Zhao Hao was terrified. He raised his hand and his fingers trembled. "Lu Qingshan, even you!"


    Lu Qingshan teases Zhao Hao provocatively and continues to explain with a bad smile:


    "your elder martial brother Wen Zheshi is actually Zhao Hao''s debt payer who was sold out and mortgaged in many Fengmen. Tut Tut, you know, when Wen Zheshi started, he was so young and beautiful. He was as handsome as you, but he fell into Zhao Hao''s hands. Within three years, he couldn''t smell it, IQ plummeted, year-round delirium, that guy, June frost less miserable than him. By the way, he still owes me three years of coolie in Jianfeng. The evidence is proof. Look


    Lu Qingshan''s hand has a note, which is written in black and white. Lin Hao can see it clearly!


    "Wenzheshi, a disciple of xundaofeng, volunteered to work for Jianfeng for three years in exchange for the training resources he needed to find his master Zhao Hao. Within three years, I heard that the future would not refuse, and would accept any posture, even regardless of human and animal Vow to change the master with chrysanthemum in three years


    At the sign, Wen Zheshi''s handprint is very deep, heavy and twisted. It''s not hard to see how he struggled at the beginning. It seems that he can still see tears. Tut tut. I can imagine how Zhao Hao forced Wen Zheshi to press this handprint at that time.


    "The material evidence is here. Is elder Zhao still struggling?" Lu Qingshan is eating melon seeds and retreats with a bad smile.


    Zhao Hao''s face was white and red. The guy was so angry that he was totally angry.


    How can we sell ourselves in the twinkling of an eye when we are in trouble together!


    Looking at Lin Hao with a gradually ferocious smile on his face, Zhao Hao had a strong desire to survive and quickly explained:


    "ah! Lin Hao, that, that, don''t listen to their nonsense. I, that''s a person who trades for resources for hearing, killing and killing. It''s definitely not that he said to use power for personal gain and sell disciples for glory! Really, I give all the resources exchanged to Wen Zheshi, really! I''m thundering with lies


    Zhao Hao''s desire for survival at the moment forces him to do everything he can to save his own life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Lin Hao eyebrows gently pick, confusion has not yet risen, one side of Lu Qingshan drill in to interrupt.


    "As a witness, he asked for a lot of cultivation resources, but it seemed that he failed, which almost led to disaster, and finally sealed Wen Zheshi with a treasure Oh, by the way, the smelly feet of wenzheshi and the shoes are the seals. In fact, the smelly feet of wenzheshi were sealed by Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao, come on


    Lu Qingshan went back, and his smile became abnormal.


    Lin Hao''s mind flashed back to the scene of breaking off his shoes at that time. Lin Hao still remembers the doomsday scene. How could ordinary people''s foot odor be so severe?


    Sure enough, it was Zhao Hao''s handwriting again.


    How could Lin Hao make his own seal?


    Tut Tut, the skin is out of the sky.


    Lin Hao turns his head and looks at Zhao Hao. The gentleness in his eyes is self-evident.


    At the moment, Zhao Hao''s face would be red if he was exposed!


    Supported by Zhao Hao''s strong desire for survival, he stammered: "that, that, this also proves that what I just said is not a lie. You can rest assured that, except for the time when I cheated you to sell your blood, Zhao Hao has never done anything to sell his blood for glory!"


    Zhao Hao''s face is full of firmness, fortitude and loyalty!


    At this moment, it seems that he is facing the threat of life and death and does not give up the struggle of the survivors. If there are only two of them, maybe Zhao Hao will really survive.


    Unfortunately The elders of xuanyang sect are not ordinary people.


    This time, it''s no longer the God of swords. When all the elders move over with benches and melon seeds in their hands, Zhao Hao knows that he''s finished.


    All the elders laughed at Zhao Hao''s behavior from old age to young age.


    "Lin Hao, I''m the eldest elder of xuanyang sect. Although I''m weak, I still have a good memory. I''ll tell you that the first disciple who worshipped XUNDAO peak used to dig a mine in an elder''s mine, but later he disappeared."


    "I also remember one thing. When I joined Zhao Hao, there was a very simple and flexible disciple who was cheated by Zhao Hao to work as a coolie in dishwashing peak for three months. You may not have heard of dishwashing peak. It was the gathering place of all the dishwashing aunts in xuanyang sect Tut Tut, that boy lost 100 Jin in three months. When he came back, his eyes were dull, lax, and he would giggle from time to time. "


    "Also, I remember one thing. It seems that there is a very fast disciple under his family. No one in his generation can match him. Since he came to Zhao Hao''s family, there has been an extra coolie in cutting firewood peak."


    "In fact, elder Zhao is not so bad as you. All the resources he obtained from selling disciples for glory are handed over to his disciples. For example, the last time elder Zhao found the obscene clothes in fanyufeng, elder Zhao turned around and buckled them to his disciples Tut Tut, that disciple was carried down to Fanyu peak that day. "


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, elder Zhao, come on!"


    The elders patted Zhao Hao on the shoulder with a look of condolence. Their eyes were full of pity and a little bit of schadenfreude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Zhao Hao is completely hopeless. He is in the same place and looks at many elders with a bad smile foolishly. The trust between people in his heart has been completely lost.


    This, this, this is all the elder who lived and died with him one second ago. How can he sell himself in an instant without any spare power? Wow, that''s terrible!


    "Zhao Hao, Zhao RI Tian, Zhao Shi Zun?"


    When Zhao Hao was still at a loss, he suddenly heard a cold voice with a little tenderness. Just for a moment, Zhao Hao felt a chill behind him, as if he had been watched by a beast.


    Zhao Hao suddenly turned his head, but what he saw was the devil image standing in the shadow, only the outline and a pair of red triangle eyes. At this moment, Zhao Hao fell into the ice cellar. He knew that he could not be saved.


    "That, that Lin Hao, AI Tu, Dad! I was wrong, heaven and earth conscience, I really pit you once, once, after I never dare, I swear


    Zhao Haoxin swore that his firmness was like a rock!


    "Yes! I testify for elder Zhao. The last time he came over with the letter, he said that he couldn''t beat you, otherwise he would sell you to fan Yufeng and have a deep conversation with all the female disciples. It''s called mating, keeping the blood of xuanyang sect! "


    Zhao Hao


    I''m so special I''ll tell you all about it. I''m dead


    Sure enough, Lin Hao''s face froze instantly, and suddenly became a hundred times ferocious. His voice was no longer as gentle as before, which directly revealed his demonic nature.


    "My dear master, do you want the coffin overturned or flat?"


    In the shadow, a pair of scarlet triangle eyes stare at Zhao Hao, making Zhao Hao unable to move.


    Zhao Hao nearly despair, embarrassed smile, "that, that For the sake of fighting and killing xuanyangzong, can you spare my life? "


    Lin Hao raised his mouth and raised his eyebrows. "Yes, you have to save your life to pay your debts."


    Zhao Hao''s face froze and turned to run away. But where can Zhao Hao run now?


    As if catching a chicken, Lin Hao lifts Zhao Hao up. Looking at Zhao Hao who is smiling in front of him, Lin Hao smiles.


    Lin Hao''s hand suddenly flashed, and a pill shot into Zhao Hao''s mouth.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Hao''s face changed, because in the moment of swallowing the pill, he found that most of his spiritual power had disappeared, and the rest of his strength was not as strong as a martial arts master!


    Zhao Hao was so flustered that he hastened to say, "I say, father Lin, let''s say that you can''t do stupid things. I still need to keep a useful body to contribute to xuanyang sect and to the welfare of the world. How can you get rid of my spiritual power?"


    The elders were also moved. After all, Zhao Hao is the highest remaining fighting force of xuanyang sect. Even if he is a heinous man, he can''t be harmed.


    Naturally, Lin Hao will not be so cruel. Naturally, Lin Hao has a sense of propriety in his heart. The so-called blood debt, blood debt, meat debt, meat debt


    Lin Hao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. In everyone''s eyes, it was just like a devil''s smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. How can I hurt a guardian God of xuanyang sect? You still need to keep a useful body to make atonement for yourself. The pill I just gave you is called Guben Huiyuan pill. It will suppress your accomplishments for a period of time and make your spiritual power more pure... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "Master, don''t worry. How can I hurt a guardian God of xuanyang sect? You still need to keep a useful body to make atonement for yourself. The pill I just gave you is called Guben Huiyuan pill. It will suppress your accomplishments for a period of time and make your spiritual power more pure. After that time, it will recover and even improve. "


    Lin Hao for this pill, but paid a lot of stone, but for his master, Lin Hao naturally very generous.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s introduction, everyone relaxed, but suddenly his eyes lit up.


    In a short time, will cultivation be suppressed? That is to say, are all individuals able to surpass Zhao hao?


    Huh? Think about those disciples who were killed by Zhao Hao in the long river of history. A bold idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Lin Hao patted Zhao Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you just take a blood cell from me to sell it. I don''t want much..."


    Zhao Hao''s voice suddenly became very weak, "can we stop bleeding? I I feel like I''m running out of money. "


    When they looked at it, they saw that Zhao Hao''s arm was cut with a sharp sword wound. The blood was flowing out, but it went straight to a potted plant in Lin Hao''s hand. One of the beautiful flowers was slowly blooming.


    Take Zhao Hao''s blood and water the flowers?


    Good boy, tough enough!


    They secretly thumbed up, worthy of killing God in white. Zhao Hao''s death to Lin Hao finally met his request.


    When Lin Hao put the potted plants away, Zhao Hao''s face was as white as white paper. He lay on the ground and twitched. He was about to pull them out.


    However, Lin Hao was not so cruel. He put another pill into Zhao Hao''s mouth. Zhao Hao''s face became ruddy.


    "Thank you for not killing me. Goodbye!"


    Zhao Hao was so flustered that he turned around and left


    However, no matter how Zhao Hao Ran, he couldn''t move. Even Lin Hao looked at him with a smile. It was obvious that there were more people in the field


    "My dear master, your lovely disciple, Wen Zheshi has come to greet you!"


    A voice just like a devil suddenly rings out behind Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao seems to be strangled by the throat of fate and can''t move for a moment.


    Zhao Hao''s movements are stiff, and he turns back in embarrassment. But he sees Wen Zheshi with a fake smile standing behind him. Seeing Wen Zheshi again at the moment, Zhao Hao can''t help clapping and an idea flashed by.


    It''s over, it''s all over


    Wen Zheshi came forward and patted Zhao Hao on the shoulder. Zhao Hao was still a sand castle, and fell apart on the ground.


    Hearing that Zhao Hao had passed the mud, he looked at Lin Hao gratefully, "Lin Hao, thank you! Today''s great kindness is unforgettable


    Lin Hao grinned. "It''s easy to say. Now our dear master has chosen to suppress cultivation. If you want to try the suffering of the people, don''t let him down. Don''t mention anything. Just let him experience it!"


    Hearing this, she burst out laughing with a brilliant smile: "definitely! Don''t worry. I''ll call back all my brothers this time! Together! Try your best! Try your best! Make efforts for our master''s breakthrough, ha ha ha


    In the words of Zheshi, call back all the brothers! Together! Try your best! Try your best! every phrase a gem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    When Lin Hao heard this, he was a little filial. He knew that the master had been suppressed. He had to go back and recall many of his brothers to serve him in front of his bed. This filial piety was absolutely the first filial disciple of xuanyang sect!


    Lin Hao nodded, "very good, very good, I am very pleased, remember, more care, so that everyone can experience the warmth of our peak."


    After hearing Zhexi, he immediately understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words, with a smile on his face.


    "yes, I remember that many elders of lianqifeng were saying that there was a lack of tools for refining tools. I think our master Qiqiao was very delicate and regular. It seems that we can have a wave of human flesh molds."


    Zhao Hao, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly took out a puff, and the sweat from his forehead fell layer upon layer. He was about to die.


    Alas Death in the first half of life, it seems that the second half can only be made up with life.


    However, what Zhao Hao has heard now is just the tip of the iceberg. When the elder koua enters the arena again, Zhao Hao''s heart gradually cools.


    Lu Qingshan, the master of Jianfeng, jumped out again, "Wen Zhezhi, I''m short of a sharpening stone recently. Would you like to borrow me from your master?"


    Wen Zeji nodded with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I''m very happy!"


    The master of Dao Feng jumped out and said, "my Dao Feng''s target has broken a lot recently, and I have no money to change it. Why don''t you borrow it from me?"


    Wen Zhexi nodded with a smile, "it''s easy to say that the target is so precious. If it''s broken, it will take a lot of Yuan stones to repair. It''s just that my master has a bit of physical training foundation, and his self recovery ability is very good. Even if it''s broken, he will be able to recover soon. It''s not a waste at all!"


    Zhao Hao''s face on the ground is very white. I''m not as precious as the target?


    "And me and me! The taste of our Fengmen toilet is very strong. Why don''t your Master brush it for me? "


    "And me, and me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the demands of the group are pouring in, how can Wen Zheshi, who is very enthusiastic about public welfare, refuse the demands of the public?


    Not only did he not refuse, Wen Zheshi also took a small book seriously to record, with every stroke, but he was writing about Zhao Hao''s dark and miserable future.


    Seeing Wen Zheshi''s small books changed from one to another, Zhao Hao''s face became paler and paler, and Lin Hao was amazed by them.


    "tut tut Tut, it''s too miserable to see..."


    Zhao Hao, who is paralyzed on the ground, is already full of tears. His eyes are gradually apathetic, and his smile is gradually disappearing. He is going to be silly


    "Well, thank you for your active participation. I''ll take note of this public welfare activity for the time being. In the next few days, I will lead my master to send warmth from door to door and work for the welfare of xuanyang sect. Let''s wait and see. Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed, the scene is so happy, laughter is so * *, so full of warmth.


    But in the laughter, there was someone''s cry, but it was soon drowned by people''s laughter. In the * * society, everyone was very happy, how could there be a little bit of no * * le?


    Soon, the corner of Zhao Hao''s mouth was forced to open, and everyone laughed happily, not too much. In the history of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao''s great contribution to the creation of xuanyangzong will be remembered by everyone. Today''s event is a great contribution to the promotion of xuanyangzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "Lin Hao! Thank you. I''ll see you next time. I''ll thank you again! "


    In the twilight, Wen Zheshi drags Zhao Hao to the ground. Along the way, it''s tears and bloodstains, waiting for Zhao Hao''s fate. What is it?


    Please go into the next issue and watch the story of Wuling and swill chamber pot!


    Please go into the next issue, the story that the seventy great men of the peerless hermit and lianqifeng have to tell!


    Please come into


    at this point, Xuan Yang Zong has ushered in a new world.


    Lin Hao waved goodbye to Wen Zeji, and then returned to the field as if nothing had happened. Along the way, Lin Hao still tut tut regretted, "it''s too miserable, I''m really sorry..."


    Although Lin Minghao feels that the future is too stiff, elder Bai Minghao still says that he is arranged to return Be kind


    The elders have a bad smile.


    Lu Qingshan, however, stopped gagging and regained his serious appearance. He asked: "Lin Hao, now the great calamity of xuanyang sect has passed. What shall we do now?"


    The elders looked at Lin Hao, waiting for his orders.


    For everyone, now Lin Hao seems to have been the core of the team. What Lin Hao said is absolutely the golden rule.


    Lin Hao turned his head and gazed at the array that entered the xuanyang hall. He said in a deep voice: "you elders, the master and the old master are still in it. I will go in and find out. But now that you are seriously injured, you don''t need to go in. However, please do your best to help the other disciples of xuanyang sect, as well as many people around you. This catastrophe is the disaster of destroying the country. The so-called master has not yet been caught. You can''t despise it. "


    "Yes!"


    The elders clasped their fists and responded with a loud voice.


    According to Yuan Qi, there is a powerful creature hidden in the hall, which can suppress the two kings. Now Lin Hao is desperate to enter the hall to save the two kings, and make all the people do what they can to save the common people. However, this kind of mind is different from the legend of killing God in white.


    People also know how much helplessness this young man has experienced before him to have such a murderous nature, but he can still keep his faith in martial arts, which makes people admire him.


    Lin Hao waved and many elders scattered.


    This time, the great disaster of xuanyangzong was turned back by Lin Hao. People could only hide this matter in their hearts, and they also had more opinions about Lin Hao


    Lin Hao doesn''t care about what people think. When the elders disperse, Lin Hao''s eyes become more cautious and looks at the hall.


    In fact, from the beginning, Lin Hao felt the strong atmosphere from the hall. Although it was very obscure, it was as bright as the moon in the dark. This kind of atmosphere made Lin Hao miss for a long time.


    And then when Lin Hao had already moved his mind, the figure of the skeleton King appeared behind him.


    The king bowed himself and said in a respectful voice, "tell the master that the shadow attendants have successfully called. Please tell the master."


    Lin Hao wanted to make up for the shadow for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    The whole skeleton of Lin Junhao''s eyes lit up.


    Shadow servant, finally born!


    Lin Hao is not nonsense, a big hand waved, "then call that what thing to come out to slip away!"


    The skeleton King Khan muttered: "master, it''s a shadow servant, not something, it''s not a donkey, it doesn''t run away..."


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, white skeleton king one eye.


    The king of bones straightened up his attitude, and his violent spirit of death swept away. In an instant, the blanket opened. Lin Hao suddenly felt a chill on his back. He turned around, and a lump of shadow was gathering behind him.


    Lin Hao was startled. "Oh, what''s this? What''s this? I''m scared to death!"


    I can see that Lin Hao is scared now, even his accent is scared out


    The skeleton king bowed himself and said respectfully, "master, this is the shadow servant. However, because the shape of the shadow servant is not fixed, there is no specific shape yet, waiting for you to decide."


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "what shape is OK?"


    The skeleton King nodded, "theoretically, of course, if the volume is too large, it will be extremely unfavorable for shadow attendants to hide. Moreover, the strength is fixed, and it will not change with the shape. No matter how exquisite it is, it will only be the appearance."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and instantly remembered two words, "pinch face"!


    Oh, I didn''t expect that the shadow attendant was so talented and could satisfy the hobby of kneading face. Ha, it''s fun. Do I want to knead a white and beautiful victory goddess or a white and red snow white?


    When I think of a character who can follow me in the future, oh, that feeling is a new version of the boat that Lin Hao has never experienced in his last life!


    Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha.


    Shadow attendants, white and beautiful? Red in white?


    It doesn''t seem very good It seems that I can''t make it


    For a moment, Lin Hao was just like that. He was in the doldrums.


    The skeleton king was stunned. He couldn''t understand his master''s neurotic attitude. What''s the matter with the laugh and the giggle? Is the master brain broken?


    "Ah! Even if it is not to change the skin, hehe, we still have a new operation. "


    Lin Hao suddenly gave a hand, and his eyes were shining. Even the shadow servant behind him could not help but shudder. This master is hard to serve


    Less than half a minute later, Lin Hao clapped his hands contentedly and murmured: "that''s much better. A female assassin with a sense of charm. I really have a moral bottom line. Ha ha ha!"


    He''s dressed in black, protruding forward and backward. His beautiful eyes are full of purple light. A ninja suit shows all the things that shouldn''t be exposed. If you have a world like Lin Hao, you can recognize it at a glance. It''s the model of yeyi in the God of death, but it''s smoother, greasier and more imaginative than yeyi


    Lin Hao looked at the face has been pinched before success, lifelike shadow attendant, Lin Hao tut praise, praise for their own aesthetic.


    "Ha ha ha, today is a night, tomorrow is a beautiful night, the day after tomorrow is a Pirate Queen, life is very happy, I finally know what I''m doing in this world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Lin Hao''s exuberant laughter here is also due to the fact that the elders are no longer here. Otherwise, when he hears Lin Hao''s obscene laughter, his three views will be absolutely destroyed. The legendary killing God in white has done such a vulgar thing, which makes people envious and angry. They want to criticize him fiercely!


    Lin Hao put away his bad taste and finally became serious.


    Alas, how can these individuals not understand themselves? How much pressure do they usually have? Either busy to save the world, or busy to expose the conspiracy, life and death to go a few times, finally can find some self entertainment game, must contain my poor self entertainment Oh!


    "Tell me, his strength, his characteristics."


    Lin Hao''s voice returned to indifference, and his eyes toward yeyi became brighter. In the shadow attendant''s body, Lin Hao felt a strong wave of death Not only not weak, but also very strong!


    Lin Hao can''t grasp how to define the strength of these dead spirits and evil things, but the breath from the shadow servant really deserves Lin Hao''s attention.


    And the explanation given by the king of bones makes Lin Hao happy.


    The skeleton king bowed himself and said, "tell the master, shadow attendants'' current strength. At the beginning of the first level of the throne, they can continue to strengthen in the future!"


    At the beginning of the first level of the throne, you can continue to strengthen in the future!


    Just this sentence, let the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart happy, almost quickly turned over, throne! It''s too comfortable for me to come out under the throne!


    Moreover, there is room for improvement, that is, you can squeeze your face infinitely in the future Ah no, you can always fight with yourself. That''s the winner of life!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, but the light in his eyes was as bright as a lighthouse, which made the king almost doubt whether Lin Hao was interested in a shadow or a bone


    Suppressing this shocking thought back to his mind, the skeletal king then said, "master, there is something else to say."


    "Shadow attendants are dead souls. They have no specific body. They can be hidden in your shadow at ordinary times. If they need to be called at any time, they must be the key to success by surprise. You can treat them as shadow assassins in the world, but shadow attendants are more pure and no one can match them."


    Lin Hao nodded and naturally understood that human beings are subject to all kinds of restrictions, from flesh, body, martial arts, blood, soul and thought. If we want to hide in the shadow as human beings, it is obvious that there is no such thing as shadow, and shadow attendants are different.


    Shadow attendants are pure dead spirits and evil things. They have no thought and no body. They are not subject to all restrictions. As long as there is shadow, Lin Hao has a powerful attendant on the throne. He is the most powerful killer hiding in the dark and in the shadow. Few people can detect his moves, just because he is a shadow attendant and comes from the netherworld Powerful dead.


    The skeleton king then said, "in addition, the promotion of shadow attendants can be strengthened by absorbing the shadow of the strong. Of course, master, you will have more powerful means."


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly. What kind of contempt is that? It''s a simple analogy. It''s the feeling that super members look at poor people. Hehe, hehe, the means to improve shadow attendants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly. What kind of contempt is that? It''s a very simple example. It''s the feeling that super members look at poor people. Hehe, hehe, the means to improve shadow attendants. Lin Hao just saw a binding prompt on the Yuling quota page.


    What is binding promotion? Charge and send, you know?


    This binding upgrade is to upgrade the skeleton king, with upgrade shadow assassin, buy one get one free!


    We Yellow Diamond members, that''s how they have their cards!


    The skeleton king wanted to talk. He found that he didn''t, so he could only continue to say in a deep voice: "it''s just that the ability of shadow attendants in frontal combat is far lower than his strength. It''s the best way to use shadow attendants at the right time. Moreover, the number of shadow attendants is limited. At present, there is only one shadow attendants."


    Lin Hao is a little lost, but it''s fleeting. Just have one. What else do you need! This can be regarded as a powerful man on the throne. Where can I pick up such a powerful man on the throne to make my face No, no, fight for yourself?


    Lin Hao was happy with contentment. He soon opened his mind and began to activate his mind.


    Now with such a powerful combat power as shadow servant, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t want to pestle here.


    Lin Hao glanced at the hall and raised his eyebrows slightly. According to Yuan Qi, there are more powerful creatures in the hall that are strong enough to restrain the two powerful kings. If the two masters can be rescued, the territory of xuanyang sect will be stable, and Lin Hao''s relatives and friends will have the strongest protection.


    However, Lin Hao has some worries in his heart. The strong man who can trap the two kings at the same time will never be Er er''s generation. Even now, with the shadow attendant, Lin Hao wants to rescue the two patriarchs by his own efforts, but he is also a bit overconfident.


    However, if you don''t go, it''s obviously not in line with Lin Hao''s irritability


    Go or not?


    Lin Hao pondered for a second and clapped his hands!


    "Screw him ~ *!"


    The king of bones was stunned. He still didn''t understand the words of the world. For example, go to him


    Is that going? Or go to him ~ * *?


    However, the skeleton king has been prepared for a long time. He pretends to be a fool here anyway. Where Lin Hao goes, he will be finished.


    Sure enough, with a wave of his hand, Lin Hao, dressed in a white and green shirt, walked towards the main hall. The king was stunned and followed him.


    Soon, one person, one bone, and the shadow attendant in the shadow walked to the direction of the main hall in a very smart way. I can''t say how smart and domineering they were. Anyway, they were just like the dead heroes


    Of course, when he got close to the hall, he was very smart. But before he got close to the hall, Lin Hao still recovered his usual low-key caution. It''s not surprising that Lin Hao suddenly kept a low-key attitude. If there was a big baby in it, Lin Hao would not have many chances to survive. Therefore, silence is golden now.


    Or familiar with the micro transmission mode, Lin Hao stepped into it and soon came to the hall.


    The first thing Lin Hao did when he entered the hall was to find a place to hide


    It''s not that Lin Hao is timid, but simply afraid of death.


    What is the identity of these powerful creatures that the two kings can''t cope with? Before Lin Hao saw it with his own eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    What kind of identity are these powerful creatures that the two kings can''t cope with? Lin Hao doesn''t want to come forward before he sees them with his own eyes.


    However, when he entered the hall, Lin Hao did not see the monsters in the rumors, nor did he see the two patriarchs who had been waiting for a long time. In front of him, there were only the dilapidated hall and some clues.


    Lin Hao glanced and saw that there were no other creatures. Then he came out and walked towards the field.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Hao came to the main hall. After the outer gate contest, Lin Hao once came to the main hall with Nie wudian, menHe and others. At that time, he blackmailed the patriarch a million yuan stone. Lin Hao still remembers it.


    However, everything in front of him made Lin Hao frown.


    The grand hall on this side has become a bit of a mess. Even the throne of the patriarch, which symbolizes the status of the patriarch, has been smashed beyond recognition. It seems that it can be recycled.


    Lin Hao stepped forward. Between the roads, Lin Hao saw that there were some very hard black and thick things embedded in the ground. Lin Hao pulled out the black and thick things embedded in the ground and looked at them carefully.


    In Lin Hao''s hand, it''s a long black arrow like steel bar. It looks like a three edged spear. Its tip is a concave triangle. The wider it is, the lighter it is.


    Lin Hao''s brows were locked, and his thoughts were surging in his mind.


    This thing looks like an arrow. If ordinary people are here, they will never think in another direction. But when Lin Hao saw it, he suddenly felt in his mind that this thing in his hand is like some kind of biological hair!


    This kind of idea is bold and unscientific, and it is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    But Lin Hao was holding the black thick steel spike in his hand, but he felt that it was really like hair in his heart. It was not a conjecture, but because he had life!


    He has his own ideas and soul.


    Lin Hao didn''t write ink either. He called the king of skeleton, the powerful authority of the dead spirit, and said, "skeleton, show me if this thing falls from an organism. Can you recognize it?"


    The skeleton King finally regained his dignity as a dead spirit. At a glance, the fire of the soul flashed and blurted out,


    "yes, and it''s not ordinary monster hair."


    Lin Hao''s eyes picked, "is it really hair? I drop a darling, this if how big body, how strong body, can be so black rough hard Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The king shook his head. "I don''t know, but there is a breath of life on it. It really fell from the living object."


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, and instantly associated with many rumors of xuanyang sect. As a centenary sect, there are many rumors about xuanyang sect.


    However, I searched a lot in my mind, but I still didn''t think of any rumors about powerful monsters here. If there had been one, how could xuanyangzong have settled here?


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s mind seemed to go down, staring at the huge hair in his hands in a daze. At the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart, he suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Since it can''t be a monster, then


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Lin Hao''s mind seemed to be down for a moment, staring at the huge hair in his hands in a daze. At the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart, he suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Since it can''t be a monster, can it be a strange beast!


    For a moment, Lin Hao was blessed. Lin Hao had no doubt about the relationship between xuanyangzong and exotic animals. After all, over the years, Lin Hao has been able to see exotic animals wandering every day and night. Even if there are one or two exotic animals in the hall, it seems very normal.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to make such a guess. He has the book of mountains and seas in his hand. The original price is 20 million yuan. It''s unnecessary to be in vain!


    However, just when Lin Hao wanted to open the classic of mountains and seas to find out about the owner of the hair, he suddenly heard a loud noise!


    Boom!


    With a violent sound, Lin Hao felt the vibration under his feet. A kind of violent atmosphere suddenly came from under the ground, which made Lin Hao stay in the same place for a moment. However, the atmosphere was fleeting, and soon disappeared.


    Lin Hao suddenly lowered his head, eyebrows pick, "underground, there are articles!"


    Lin Hao also instantly realized that this hall is a hall on the surface, and there must be a lot of articles under the ground. Moreover, it is very likely that the two patriarchs are wrestling with the black and hard creature in the Mickey House. Oh, when he thinks of this, Lin Hao feels very dramatic.


    If he really wants to catch a wonderful historical moment, Lin Hao feels that he will never have to worry about food and drink in his life.


    Lin Xuanhao is driven by the powerful power.


    "There''s something about this throne."


    Lin Hao looks at the transmission array with shimmering light under the fragmented throne. Lin Hao doesn''t want to, but stands up directly.


    In an instant, the scene changes and Lin Hao comes to another world.


    In a huge stone forest, Lin Hao looks out.


    This underground world is like a bowl. In addition to the huge stone forest standing everywhere, there is a more unique place in the center of the bowl. However, because there is no other light source in this underground world, Lin Hao can''t see more.


    Lin Hao had no time to adapt to the light and dark here, and suddenly he felt a sensation on the ground.


    Lin Hao frowned a little, just felt the strong breath from the hall, it seems that he is approaching quickly, and the speed is as fast as lightning!


    "Master, be careful!"


    The king of bones, eager to protect the Lord, directly pulled up Lin Hao and leaped high.


    Just a moment after the two men''s site, a huge shadow as big as a hill suddenly ran past Lin Hao''s feet. What''s terrible is that the huge shadow bumped into all the boulders, just like tofu, and broke on the spot and turned into powder all over the sky!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were straight as he watched a large stone forest turn into a powder.


    I''m a good girl. Even an ordinary collision can crush a rock forest. It will take a while for a peak Wuling. This collision is worth a peak Wuling!


    Lin Hao flashed a chill in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to find the mountain like figure again, but there was no trace.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. Although he had just adapted to the brightness of this place, Lin Hao also saw the tip of the iceberg in the process of taking photos of Jinghong just now, and just ignored the huge shadow of this place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Lin Hao frowned slightly. Although he had just adapted to the brightness of this place, Lin Hao also saw the tip of the iceberg in the process of taking photos just now. He just skimmed over the huge shadow of this place. It seemed that his body was covered with the prickly hair that Lin Hao had just picked up outside.


    Lin Hao always thinks that the thing that just flashed past looks familiar. At least in Lin Hao''s eyes, it seems to have more impression.


    Boom boom!


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to think more, the huge figure who had just rushed back suddenly turned back. At that moment, Lin Hao''s whole heart was cold!


    There is nothing to say, Lin Hao crazy Shi start pace, with the fastest speed to the side!


    When Lin Hao turned around, he caught sight of the huge figure in the corner of his eye and hit it again. This time, he could not escape because of the speed!


    Danger!


    Lin Hao''s cold hair exploded all over his body. In an instant, Lin Hao caught a glimpse of the bright evil triangle eyes approaching, and the huge figure was gradually showing his face.


    It looks like a dolphin with white hair, and its hair is as big as a hairpin with black end


    * beast!


    looked at the hill''s size, and every hair was more than *, it was like the size of the steel bar, and the fury of the beast was more obvious.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened!


    It''s a different animal. It''s a different animal! And it''s an adult beast!


    Lin Hao''s heart will cool when he knows the adult beast clearly. There is no need to repeat the strength of the beast. Even the weakest beast is enough to dominate. Lin Hao knows the most unlicensed beast, which is also the wolf of national war, who compulsorily counts. That is also the overlord of unification.


    And in front of me, it''s a strange animal, and it''s also an adult strange animal. Even if it''s the most common extraordinary strange animal, it''s definitely a overlord. This strange animal in front of me, just by its breath, doesn''t even look like an ordinary extraordinary strange animal!


    Lin Hao heart is really cool more than half, joking, a strange beast, can''t play, can''t play!


    Hao * * * is a special presence in The Classic of the Great Wilderness, which is a supernatural class. But it is on the top of the supernatural class. The adult hero owns and even has the power of exceeding the extraordinary level of the beast. This is a typical example.


    * * Lin Hao can see from the eyes of this beast, that is a completely mature animal can only have the breath, not like the nine infants of underage, or forced into The Classic of the Great Wilderness''s war wolf, the real pride is definitely a real animal model.


    Lin Hao looked at the Hao * who rushed to the Jinshan jade column, and knew that he could not hide. Lin Hao could only feel a cool heart, and seemed to be able to use other means.


    However, when Lin Hao was thinking about how to save himself gracefully by means of charging money, he suddenly heard a sound behind him.


    "Don''t be stunned! Let''s go


    * when Lin Hao was about to be hit by Hao, Lin Hao suddenly felt a shadow from one side. He grabbed Lin Hao and flew away.


    only left two people away. Lin Hao felt a strong impact coming from behind. No other, but the strong wind that Hao Hao had * * * * LED. Lin Hao felt a lot of oppression. He said he could not be so fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Only when two people left, Lin Hao felt a strong impact coming from behind. No other * *, but the strong pressure that Hao Hao had missed. He felt that Lin Hao felt a sufficient sense of oppression. He could not say how fierce the hero was. Lin Hao knew that if he was hit, he would die on the spot.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Dare to ask..."


    "I''m Cao! Lin Hao! How could it be you


    Before Lin Hao asked, he heard a familiar voice in his ear. Lin Hao turned his head and found that the man in front of him was Xuan Jiufei.


    At the moment, xuanjiufei looks at Lin Hao. Lin Hao looks at xuanjiufei, and the scene is extremely embarrassing.


    "Cough..." Lin Hao coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment. Then he explained, "Lord, I''m here to save you. Of course, you don''t believe me to know that."


    Xuanjiufei''s breath was disordered at the moment, and he didn''t care about the authority of the patriarch. He yelled: "what are you doing here! Do you want to die! Do you know what it is? Instead of dying here, you''d better save our thousands of disciples of xuanyang sect! Lin Hao, are you out of your mind


    Good guy, xuanjiufei really doesn''t pay attention to quality when he talks at this juncture. The master of the hall has become a shrew.


    Lin Hao touched his nose and said with a smile, "here''s the thing. Yuan Qi wanted to do something outside and was hammered to death by me. Then I solved those clay figurines and came in to see if I could collect your corpses."


    Xuanjiufei


    Tortoise Tortoise, this is too true, this thought to collect the corpse? Do you really think xuanyang patriarch is a clay doll, so useless?


    Boom!


    two people have not yet talked about a few words, and then heard the ground vibration, Hao * huge figure suddenly hit.


    Lin Hao was flustered when he looked at the black rough steel fur. Nainai, if it was pierced by the black rough steel fur, it would be a sieve on the spot.


    Lin Hao can also imagine that the mysterious rescue is not the scene of Hao Jian''s pursuit of black and hard feet. Uh huh, what * s the strange phrase?


    "Master, give it to me!"


    The skeleton king did not intend to stand by. With a wave of his hands, the three sat down. Suddenly, a huge skeleton dragon rose, a fierce dragon chant sounded, the skeleton dragon spread its wings and soared up.


    Lin Hao brow pick, some proud, "little brother, we can fly, how do you say Le?"


    The three of them set foot on the back of the skeleton dragon and stood up in the air in the underground world. They were very smart. Thanks to the big underground world, the skeleton dragon was able to reach such a height. In the


    field, Hao * stopped in the collision, raised the triangle head, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at the dragon of bones, staring at the people trembling.


    not to be divulged careless, what Lin Hao asked, "what is the reason why the monster is in my Xuan Yang * and is hiding under this hall?"


    Obviously, the patriarch was not as optimistic as Lin Hao. Stepping on the back of the skeleton dragon, the patriarch pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice: "Lin Hao, since you know that this is a song, you should know that the strength of exotic animals is not what you think, just like now. Do you think we are safe now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully, "the beast is the favorite of heaven and earth. Even the weakest and most extraordinary beast has a unique advantage. Wait a minute, I''ll think about it..."


    * Lin Hao opened up The Classic of the Great Wilderness in his mind and carefully read ho Hao''s presentation.


    ''s introduction to Hao * * * is relatively simple. After all, Hao is a supernatural creature. And its rare degree is not as rare as a legendary beast. Even if it is in the secular world, Hao Hao is rarely heard of. Of course, if it is put into history, it is not too rare.


    Lin Hao focuses on Hao * * * s ability. Besides the official records of Hao Hao classification, Hao Hao has the strength.


    what Lin Hao * echo what the books say is, "the adult Hao has the throne strength, is not good at flying, but has a very formidable attack way, can easily conquer other monster beast, I look, ah, this is what way..."


    The suzerain''s face was like ashes. "Don''t look, you bow your head."


    Lin Hao frowned and bowed his head thoughtfully. It was this bow that made his whole face green!


    saw that the Hau *, who had just stopped at the place, was black and hard, and it was standing up. At the moment *


    , the haw Hill''s body, coupled with the sharp, sharp, black, hard, pointed hair, looks like a giant hedgehog with wool, which is quickly recognized by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to recognize it. Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t need to try


    Whew, whew! Under the watchful eyes of the people,


    ''s burst of voice broke out, and the violent spines of Hao * were shooting off to Linhao.


    that moment * the sky and sky are just like the arrow rain. Every hairy man''s hair is like a black and hard sharp steel bar. That horror scene is going to frighten people out!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xuanjiufei didn''t want to, so he took Lin Hao to turn around and fly away. Lin Hao also took the skeleton king with his other hand.


    Lin Hao three people leave in time, but it doesn''t matter, but this remains in the air skeleton dragon''s feeling is going to be cool!


    One by one, black, thick and hard, so deep, hard into the skeleton dragon''s body, with their hard, to fight against the skeleton dragon''s hard, that is, we commonly known as, fight bayonet.


    Ouch, ouch ~


    Lin Hao faintly heard a cry from the soul of the skeleton dragon, which was loud and trembling


    Even if the skeleton is so hard, I can''t bear to be stabbed!


    Every time they hit the skeleton dragon, the skeleton dragon had no resistance and was directly pierced. The skeleton body turned into Anti powder and flew into the air.


    Lin Hao was surprised to see it off the court. Did I pollute it? Why is it that when I look at the skeletal dragon stabbed by so many spikes, my eyes will be filled with mosaics automatically, and the words "not suitable for children" will appear.


    Maybe this dragon has his own story


    Boom boom!


    as Hao * be like a steel bar, he is all in the Dragons of the bones. He is throwing his ashes in the sky. The huge body of the giant dragon has disappeared in the air. It can be turned to dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Lin Hao himself be turned to dust. * he never thought that such a powerful dragon could be easily swept away by the brave.


    , though the skeletal dragon is only a nine grade * Wu Ling Duan, but even under the increase of monarchical power, even the peak Wu Ling did not dare to underestimate, it was such a powerful spirit. It was so fierce that it was destroyed by an attack.


    just a little bit worse than * *, although the hero is very strong, but not strong enough to let Lin Hao turn around and escape. The extraordinary strength of the alien is strong, but it is slightly worse than the nine legendary babies that Lin Hao had dealt with before. Lin Hao was hard enough to just nine babies. How can such a hero be able to frighten Lin Hao?


    "Again! Run away


    Lin Hao heart is forced to cheer up, the side of xuanjiufei is a white face, and pull Lin Hao to one side!


    Xuan rescued not Lin Hao, but Lin Hao dragged the bones of the king. A string of people was like a kite in the wind *, and behind him was a huge horrible hay, adding a color to this mess.


    Lin Hao was in disorder, but he asked calmly: "master, I have a question here. Can you tell me how there was an adult beast in the hall of xuanyangzong? What did xuanyangzong do in those years? How did we have such affinity with the beast? What about old master xuanyang? * can''t you bear the hard black and hard to go to the sky?


    * * Xuan chatting is not pulling Lin Hao. The chatter without stop is the key to the mystery of the mystery. If it is, can it be a little crisis conscious? Why is Lin Hao still muttering here like a nobody!


    Boom boom! The speed of


    Hao is not slow, even if the speed of the line is more than that of the mysterious rescue, but in the underground world of the seven * eight turns, the mysterious rescue is not moving straight. It will not be straight at all. When it is caught up, it will be saved by the mysterious rescue. It will be very dangerous to let Lin Hao''s first angle of escape run away.


    Lin Hao''s appearance almost saved Xuan from anger. The most gifted disciple of the clan came to die. He was so happy. Please stop being so happy!


    "This way! Come on, this way


    was almost caught up in the corner when Lin Hao was suddenly caught. Suddenly a drop of dust fell from the sky, and a subtle movement of the whisper * was directed towards ho ho at the time of landing.


    Hao * * was awakened and injured. He was angry. He saw the floating dust. Hao Ho was not moved. Four feet hoof suddenly hit everyone. If the crash was strong, Lin Hao and others would die on the spot.


    But it''s obviously not that simple.


    in a wink hit the crowd, the dust suddenly bloomed out the white light, toward the Hao * * * *, and in a flash, he covered the eyes of the Hao, and that powerful spirit is directly forced to stop in the air.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows pick, at the moment, Hao * s belly is facing the crowd in the air, if you want to attack, perhaps now is the best opportunity.


    "What are you doing! Let''s go


    An old man with white hair crossed the stage, straightened up Lin Hao and his party and rushed to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Bang!


    Lin Hao was hurled into the cave, his head bumping against the protruding rock.


    Lin Hao looked back at the crushed rock and shrugged, "old man tietouwa, does the wave have a false name?"


    Lin Haocai came back to his senses and swept around. This is not an ordinary cave. Lin Hao could see at a glance that the crystal clear rock on the stone wall is an extremely rare refining material, which is a kind of precious material specially used to make creatures sleep and reduce the loss of life energy.


    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly provocative, facing the wall of crystal clear rock, Lin Hao has a bold idea.


    "Put away your bold ideas! Lin Hao, come and pay homage. "


    Xuanjiu around him is not really looking down on Lin Hao''s eyes, and pokes Lin Hao with his elbow.


    Lin Haocai awoke and turned around thoughtfully. When he saw him, a white robed old man with white eyebrows and beard and a young face was looking at him with a smile. Lin Hao was slightly stunned and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This old man with white hair is so familiar!


    Lin Hao fell into thinking. He always felt as if he had seen him before?


    The old man with white hair laughed, touched his beard and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lin Xiaoyou. How are you. Ha ha ha, don''t you recognize the old man? I''m old man xuanyang. Before the emperor''s tomb, Lin Xiaoyou''s sagacious and heroic appearance is still fresh in my memory! Ha ha ha ha


    When the old man xuanyang opened his mouth, Lin Hao suddenly turned back and exclaimed, "Oh, I see you, you are the old man xuanyang who was almost knocked into a fool by me at that time. I have not seen you for a long time, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lin Hao''s words made xuanjiufei run away on the spot, roaring:


    "Lin Hao! How do you talk to the old master? This is the former master of xuanyang sect, the respected old man xuanyang. Don''t lose your courtesy


    The old man of xuanyang shook his head disapprovingly. "Don''t lose the propriety to save you. Lin Xiaoyou is a genius and a monster. He is the one who saved xuanyang sect under the disaster. In terms of strength, it''s hard for us to be better than him. The propriety is not just a way to save our face."


    Old man xuanyang said this. Xuanjiu didn''t have to hate to retreat. He was a man who paid great attention to propriety and respected old man xuanyang. Seeing Lin Hao''s impoliteness, he naturally wanted to retort.


    After drinking Xuan Jiufei, old man xuanyang turned his head and looked at Lin Hao with a smile. His voice was very soft,


    "Lin Xiaoyou, how old are you? Don''t call Lao Jiu by his secular name. If Lao Jiu''s surname is Xuan and his name is Kejin, just call Lao Jiu Xuan Lao."


    "I''m Cao! Krypton gold


    When he learned the real name of the old man xuanyang, Lin Hao looked at the two patriarchs in a daze and muttered: "xuanjiufei, xuankejin, I understand! Have you two been stimulated to get this name? "


    Xuanjiu couldn''t help it. He came forward and roared: "Lin Hao! Don''t be rude


    Lin Hao found that he was really a little surprised. Although he did not have the quality to tease people''s names, he The two wrong patriarchs have to bear half of the responsibility. Who made you so angry!


    One is krypton gold boss, the other is xuanjiufei who preaches that xuanjiufei doesn''t change his life. Tell me, how can Lin Hao calm down with such an interesting name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    One is krypton gold boss, the other is xuanjiufei who preaches that xuanjiufei and krypton don''t change their lives. You tell me how Lin Hao can calm down with such an interesting name. Lin Hao is even trying to figure out whether these two people were born when they were playing games.


    The two names are full of great insight into life and connotation!


    Xuankejin didn''t blame Lin Hao for making such a fuss. He shook his head with a smile. "You don''t have to shout to save him. Although you can temporarily avoid the pursuit of other animals here, your shouting is easy to bring disaster."


    Xuanjiufei is crazy. He really wants to know why Lin Hao, who is so cold at ordinary times, is like taking medicine today.


    Xuankejin turns around and faces Lin Hao. His eyes are always filled with excitement of appreciating the light,


    "I didn''t expect that a year is really only a year. The martial arts player who played with kings in those years has grown up to today enough to resist the existence of the throne. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you are a genius. In fact, you should be modest."


    Lin Hao shrugged, "it''s easy to say, in fact, when you were xuanlao, your performance was very good, at least you know to avoid."


    Xuankejin had a bitter smile on his face and gently shook his head. "No one expected that a simple warrior would have killed and injured the two kings. If it wasn''t for Xu Xi''s life later, I''m afraid that even the old man would have taken his life."


    LIN Hao nodded frankly, "don''t worry, I didn''t keep my hand at that time. If you met him, it would be the same thing "It''s a game."


    Looking at the two people''s way of speaking as if they were playing a riddle here, Xuanjiu on one side was not full of fog. "Old master, what are you talking about? When the throne of sanxiu died and was injured, it was not because of the Royal intervention? What''s the matter with Lin Hao? "


    Xuankejin raised his eyebrows, looked at xuanjiufei, and said slowly, "didn''t I tell you that I had been to a warrior who threatened the throne? The fact is that before the emperor''s tomb, it was Lin Xiaoyou who fought back many kings competing for the treasures of the emperor''s tomb with his own strength. In the meantime, he killed and injured the two scattered kings, namely Shao Feiyang and Rong. "


    Xuankejindun for a moment, and then said: "after that year, we were attacked by the royal family, and our strength declined greatly. Although we are unwilling, we can only give up. Who would have thought that the young man who killed the throne as a warrior was lucky enough to join our xuanyang sect! Ha ha ha


    Xuanke jinkuaren is not ambiguous. In front of Lin Hao and xuanjiufei, he says that it is a great blessing for xuanyang sect to accept Lin Hao as a disciple. Such magnanimous mind caught Lin Hao by surprise.


    Xuanjiufei couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Lin Hao and said, "the strength of the warrior is to kill the throne? Death and injury? Shao Feiyang and Rongwang? Those two are more powerful than I am now. But you said that when Lin Hao was a warrior, he would... "


    Xuankejin touched his beard and sighed: "to save Fei, there are so many talented people in the world. You can''t imagine the vast mainland. The 16-year-old throne, the 20-year-old emperor, and the warrior kill the throne Which of the legends is reasonable? The difference between demons and geniuses is that demons are free from common sense. They are the trendsetters of this era! "


    Xuankejin''s praise, which he spared no effort to do, is going to praise Lin Hao to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    It''s Lin Hao''s practice to keep a low profile.


    Lin Hao has no hypocritical modesty and accepts xuankejin''s praise.


    Xuanjiufei was not angry. He reminded him, "old master, don''t praise this boy. Don''t forget that this boy is very murderous. Among all the kings, it''s also the reputation of night stopping baby crying. You can praise him to heaven again."


    Xuankejin looked back and said kindly: "although Lin Xiaoyou is a genius, he has never been dazzled by his strength. He still looks down on fame. Although he is powerful and overbearing, the outside world is killing fame. But he has always observed Lin Xiaoyou''s conduct. Lin Xiaoyou has never killed willfully, especially in the great calamity of xuanyangzong Never leave, never give up. Are you a villain when you are so young? "


    Xuanjiufei is stunned and looks at the innocent Lin Hao. Xuanjiufei wants to refute xuankejin''s words, but that''s the truth. He can''t refute them at all.


    Xuankejin said with a smile, "well, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t blame him for his outspokenness. After all, he has only been the patriarch for one year, and he has been trapped by others. Now it''s inevitable that he will be naive. Forgive me."


    Lin Hao has not yet recovered from xuankejin''s seemingly impractical praise, but in fact, he was shocked to see blood. He heard xuankejin''s just words.


    Lin Hao was so generous that he immediately waved his hand in a big way: "don''t worry, my little brother will inevitably make some mistakes in his mind. It''s not a big deal. Don''t blame or blame."


    Xuanjiu is not stupid. What''s the matter? I''ll give you a big red color? How can you still push your nose on your face!


    Lin Hao resumed his poker faced manner and gazed at the old man of Xuan Yang. "Xuan Lao, please tell us * what is the matter of this beast? Why do I have such a fate?"


    Xuankejin''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but soon recovered, "Lin Hao, I believe you have come into contact with a lot, I can also tell you straight..."


    Xuanjiufei was a little nervous. "Old master, didn''t you say that this is a big secret related to the life and death of the clan? How can you mention it to a disciple?"


    Xuankejin took a look at xuanjiufei, "you tell me which disciple can turn the tide when the sect is in great trouble, even you, the patriarch, can''t do it."


    Xuanjiu was not depressed, but lost.


    Lin Hao white Xuan save not one eye, "adults speak, children don''t interrupt."


    Xuanjiufei wanted to run away on the spot. Oh, whose child is so short of hammer!


    Xuankejin looked back and continued: "Lin Xiaoyou, you must have heard of the founding history of Cangyuan Kingdom, haven''t you?"


    Lin Hao nodded. "On the surface, it''s a historical story that the founder of the country took a group of capable people to seize the living space from monsters, but I only believe in this kind of story."


    Xuankejin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoyou was still an understanding person, but the founding history of Cangyuan kingdom was also related to monsters. Of course, we don''t investigate what happened to him. Now I will tell you the origin of my xuanyangzong."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and listened.


    In fact, the voice of emperor Kaizong became mysterious and illusory, and it was not even illusory


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Xuankejin''s eyes became illusory, and his voice became ethereal. "In fact, the founding School of xuanyangzong was not so glorious, or even shameful. Lin Xiaoyou, have you ever seen the one of xuanyangzong?"


    It''s worthy of being an old man. There''s a lot of suspense about telling a story, and Lin Hao is also given such a crucial question. Lin Hao is a little surprised at xuankejin''s ability to tell a story.


    Lin Hao did not want to, frankly said: "yes, not only have we met, we are often together."


    Xuankejin nodded, "xuanyangzong didn''t establish the school for a long time, which is the light and shadow of more than 200 years. In fact, the power of the founder of xuanyang sect was not as strong as that of Wang Guoqiang in the same era. However, it was under the circumstances that the powerful enemy looked around that xuanyang sect was built, and even Yifan Fengshun developed for two hundred years, until it became one of the three major branches of the Kingdom today. Do you know what the struggle is? "


    Lin Hao frowned, and a proud figure flashed through his mind. Lin Hao blurted out, "is it by kneeling and licking?"


    Xuanjiufei roared: "Lin Hao!"!!! Insult your ancestors, you are presumptuous


    Xuankejin waved his hand, stopped xuanjiufei''s roar, looked at Lin Hao seriously, and said slowly: "Lin Xiaoyou has a bright eye, but can we change a word, for example, support."


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of the mouth, can''t, still really let oneself guess right?


    Xuankejin said with a smile, "human beings are also creatures born in the jungle. The world of the jungle is a world of the jungle. If they can''t be stronger than human beings, they will submit to the powerful. If they want to survive and develop, the founder of xuanyang sect chose to support them."


    Lin Hao said, "it''s hard for you. After taking care of her for more than 200 years, she hasn''t driven her crazy."


    Xuankejin shook his head. "Lin Xiaoyou joked. There was nothing forced. If it had not been for her to choose the development direction for the clan 200 years ago, and pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages, xuanyangzong would have been buried in the hands of countless powerful enemies. How dare I blame that."


    Lin Hao is silent. Although he can''t accept it, he has no room to refute his doubts. It''s only because Lin Hao knows that if it''s the way she points out, no wonder xuanyangzong has developed for more than 200 years without wavering in the eyes of powerful enemies, and even has grown into the first large gate of seclusion.


    Lin Hao suddenly said, "what about this world?"


    Xuankejin said: "for more than two hundred years, few people have been qualified to contact that one. Most of the time, that one sleeps here. As you can see, the walls around here are collected by xuanyangzong at a high price in order to make her sleep comfortably."


    Lin Hao''s feeling of not being clear is not contempt or pride.


    As xuankejin said, human beings are not the only race in the whole continent, and the power of demon race is absolutely equal to that of human beings.


    If xuanyangzong wanted to survive, he would have been ruined by his arrogance alone. However, he condescended to support a strong man of an alien race to seek development. Although there is no card in this matter, it is understandable to think about it carefully.


    Such a huge power wants to survive under the covetous eyes of countless powerful enemies, and also wants to keep a proud body, but its own strength is so weak It''s nature''s fault to survive such a disadvantage. In the face of survival, it doesn''t need too much pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    What''s more, Lin Hao is very reassured about her demands for support. Although she looks violent and bloody at ordinary times, she seems not interested in trampling on human dignity and cannibalism. The only doubt is that xuanyangzong is what to support her.


    Compared with the support of those cannibal beasts for pleasure, the support of exotic beasts can be called a special honor, of course, the honor of the weak.


    Xuankejin confidently explained xuanyang sect''s disgraceful history, and then explained:


    "in fact, our support condition is very simple, that is to take good care of the alien beast left behind, and in return, that one will point out the sect''s development direction when he wakes up. That''s all. I, xuankejin, swear by my life, that one really doesn''t Lin Xiaoyou, you should be able to feel the evil thoughts of human beings when you have been with her for a long time. "


    Lin Hao nodded, "I know So the whole thing is, when you two are here to take care of the beast, Yuan Qi grabs the gap and annoy the Hao * *, and the two of you will bring more chaos than the fear of the beast. So you can''t get out of your body to make Yuan Qi stir up trouble outside. "


    Xuanke Jin Xinran: "as expected, Lin Xiaoyou..."


    "Stop, that''s enough." Lin Hao stopped Xuan Kun''s driving and then continued, "now you are * because you don''t know how to handle the beast."


    Xuan Ke * * * *, nodding his head, but mentioned another thing. "In fact, the beast is not so hot tempered." the key is that Yuan Qi moved to a Shimen where he was guarding. "When things were lost, he was thrown into a madness. We were afraid of our hearts. We were bound to tie up our hands and feet."


    Lin Hao frowned, "what have you lost?"


    The two patriarchs shook their heads. "I don''t know."


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, but he soon understood. After all, even xuanyangzong had been expecting to develop for more than 200 years. No matter how bold they were, they didn''t dare to touch the stone gate. It was a bit decent.


    However, Lin Hao was in a bit of a dilemma. If it was an important thing that she knew she couldn''t find out, she might turn around and pull herself to vent her anger. Isn''t that the end? And now, Hao * s blocking the way out, the three people can not go out, which will increase the difficulty of self rescue.


    Now it seems that the best way is to either get her or tie her up?


    Both methods are very difficult, and Lin Hao frowns. * a thousand things wait to be done presumptuous request,


    from Lin Xiaoyou, "I am so crazy now, but I am in a fire, and I am from the mire. I want to ask you to help me to get the uniform * so that we can go out."


    Lin Hao said, "you don''t have to think about it. I''ve thought about what you said. The probability is almost zero. In short, you can''t be saved. Let''s die." Be destroyed on one day,


    , "said Wang." don''t say so, Lin Xiao you, "I don''t say so. My Xuan Yang Zong has been so conscientious and devoted for so many years that he has never been hurt by evil principles. If he let this brave * go to the Zong men and destroy the foundation of a hundred years, I will have a great sin!"


    Lin Hao talks. Although Lin Hao wants to say that he cares about my hammer business, Lin Hao is not so cold-blooded after all. Moreover, this matter is not really at the end of the tether, at least in Lin Hao''s opinion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Lin Hao talks. Although Lin Hao wants to say that he cares about my business, Lin Hao is not so cold-blooded after all. Moreover, this matter is not really exhausted. At least in Lin Hao''s opinion, I think it can be saved again.


    Lin Hao glanced at xuankejin. Although he felt cheated into the pit by xuankejin''s clever words, he didn''t care much at the moment. "I saved the Kingdom and asked for a treasury. We are the same family. Even if you are cheaper, 400 million will do."


    That''s right. Lin Hao is even very generous!


    must know, this time struggles with Yuan Qi outside, Lin Hao has fallen into the predicament of life and death, and has gone through all kinds of sufferings to kill it. This is already a rescue of Xuan Yang sect. Now it is also necessary to brave the death of the Hao * and be killed by her two kinds of life danger to save the Xuan Yang sect.


    If this can save xuanyangzong, 400 million yuan stone is absolutely worth it!


    Looking at Lin Hao, who is also cheap to you, xuanjiufei on one side can''t bear it. He is about to explode on the spot!


    Whose disciple is this? How can he be so greedy for money! Nainai, it costs 400 million yuan to save our family. It''s too rogue. Is it killing God in white or picking God in white!


    However, before xuanjiufei could scold him, xuankejin covered his mouth. Xuankejin looked at Lin Hao painfully and nodded desperately,


    "four hundred million four hundred million, four hundred million. Hahaha, Lin Xiaoyou is really Atmosphere, atmosphere! Ha ha ha ha


    At the corner of Lin Haocheng''s mouth, he said that other people collect money. Xuankejin really has some skills


    Lin Hao asked tentatively, "will it be a little expensive, or I''ll give you a discount?"


    Xuankejin shook his head madly and was in a panic. "I dare not. It''s not expensive at all. Please don''t discount! The great kindness of saving xuanyangzong twice is only 400 million yuan, which is not expensive at all


    Xuankejin is bleeding in his heart, but he dare not mention discount with Lin Hao. In the real world, there is no one who can hold on to his wallet under Lin Hao''s blackmail. The three royal families in Wangcheng and the royal family are bloody examples. Xuankejin knows from the lesson that never bargain with Lin Hao!


    In fact, xuankejin misunderstood Lin Hao. In fact, Lin Hao really thought about whether it was a bit bad for him to make money too hard as a disciple of xuanyangzong. In fact, Lin Hao was really struggling to reduce the price, for example, to drop one or two yuan stone! Generous enough!


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Please tell me where the so-called stone gate is and where it started. We should be able to find clues there."


    Lin Hao directly cut into the local theme and said it.


    Xuan Ke Jin frowned and stroked his beard. "I don''t really know. When Yuan Qiqiang entered the room, he left his hands after breaking up, and we were hard to understand by the" Hao * "entanglement. However, it''s not a big place here. If you look carefully, you should be able to find it soon. "


    Lin Hao''s face is instantly rigid, looking for it. * you mean to be true, when I lie down to look for the place, if it is attacked by those black and hard things on the beast, is not this life to be explained here?


    However, some things are obviously not decided by Lin Hao


    Just after they had been talking for a while, suddenly there was a huge shock on the ground, and the rocks in the cave collapsed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    The mountains fall and the earth splits. * * when the three men are not talking for a while, suddenly the earth is shocked by the huge earthquake, and the rocks are falling down in the cave. Everyone is raising their eyes, but they see the outside Hao ho is staring at the crowd with anger. The huge body of Hao is bumping against the cave hard, causing the whole cave to be all moving and crumbling.


    "Go! Save not, you will take Lin Xiaoyou to find the stone gate, remember, don''t let Lin Xiaoyou have an accident


    Xuankejin saw that the cave was nearly broken, so he made a decision, left a word and jumped out of the cave.


    , "Hao *, you have the ability to fight with me!"


    ''s voice shaking heaven and earth, and the earth shaking of the cave came out of the cave. The huge figure of Ho Ho also quickly followed Xuan Ke Jin *.


    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, tut tut praised,


    "ah Fei, ah Fei, can you learn from our old patriarch''s dedication? Capable of evoking praises and tears, you can see that the old master is willing to sacrifice himself to fight against the hardships of the black and hard hard *, and if you are willing to pat up your arms, actually I think, Xuan Yang Zong... "


    "Lin Hao!" Xuanjiufei roared and the cave was shaking. He glared at Lin Hao fiercely, "old master, at the critical moment of life and death, please don''t waste any more time, it will only make old master in danger!"


    Lin Hao was startled by the roar. He touched his nose and laughed awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I''m a little overjoyed. I almost forgot that I can''t beat you now."


    Lin Hao''s frankness and frankness made xuanjiufei collapse.


    Heaven, is there no one in this world who can hold down Lin Hao? A throne, he dares to wantonly play, this if wait for Lin Hao to grow up again, isn''t really going to turn the world upside down!


    "Hey! Xiaofei! Gone, what are you waiting for! The old master is at the critical moment of life and death. Please don''t waste any more time


    Xuanjiufei is awakened by a cry, and finds that Lin Hao is pulling himself out with an eager look. The worry in Lin Hao''s eyes is acting like it''s real, and he can see xuanjiufei''s tears.


    Mom, the boy is enlightened, and finally


    Lin Hao was righteous and said, "can you go? No matter how late you are, you will not see the old man and the beast Cough, no matter how late you are, you can''t save xuanyangzong! "


    Xuanjiufei drags the body of kidney deficiency and pulls Lin Hao to fly out directly.


    Forget it, that''s it. It''s better to expect Lin Hao not to be greedy for money than to expect him to have a conscience. Both are impossible


    When they got out of the cave, it was already a mess outside. The walls were full of potholes, and the walls on the ground were covered with black rough nails. With the fierce fighting, we can imagine the happiness and fullness of old man xuanyang.


    In order not to let Lin Hao speak again, xuanjiufei holds Lin Hao with one hand, and can spare one hand to cover Lin Hao''s mouth. Good guy, xuanjiufei has been forced to death.


    Boom!


    , what great determination and courage to see is the flash of the shadow of the king and the Hao. Every time it evasions, it symbolizes the collapse of a wall. This is still a collision on the walls made of the materials that are made of the chemicals. Lin Hao dares to make sure that if he changes into the ordinary hills of the outside world, he will be hit by the * * * * * *, and there is no need for any foolish old man to move the mountains.


    "Take advantage of now, Lin Hao, you should be energetic to find out where there is something suspicious, and remember to report it at any time!"


    Xuanjiufei covers Lin Hao''s mouth, but he is still whispering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Lin Hao was covered with his mouth. In his heart, thousands of beasts rushed by. Are you special? Are you special? Cover my mouth and ask me to report any situation at any time?


    Lin Hao can''t speak out. After all, he is still blocked by xuanjiufei and can''t speak at all


    Boom boom!


    the whole bottom world is all in a sensation, and everywhere debris is splashing down. The huge figure of the Hao * * is moving around the whole bottom world. Wherever it goes, it becomes a powder everywhere, and then the hard stone will burst and collapse easily under the impact of luxury.


    Lin Hao and Xuan Fei Fei hide in the distance of Hao *, quietly groping forward, and dare not make a little noise.


    at the moment, two people are concentrating on searching in this dark world. Every place may be the reason leading to the crazy of the Hao *. In this way, the two people''s new speed is slow as tortoise.


    When Lin Hao was walking, he suddenly felt a familiar breath coming from the side. In this underground world forged by refining materials, he couldn''t say what this obscure breath was.


    However, Lin Hao did not pay much attention.


    Boom boom!


    "Drink!" In the distance,


    suddenly heard the sound of the great drink of Xuan Ke. In the distance, the violent spirit of the throne was unfolded, and the whole world was shining like daylight. Even the figures of Hao * seemed to have fallen half a point under the majesty of Xuan Ke Jin.


    For a moment, it seems that xuankejin has the upper hand, but Lin Hao and xuanjiufei are not happy at all.


    Xuanjiufei frowned and said in a deep voice, "the old master can''t support us any more. We have to hurry up."


    Lin Hao, silent, in this dark world, Lin Hao has the power of soul, which is a great advantage, which can easily detect things around the body. But the key is that Lin Hao doesn''t know what kind of things can lead to the craziness. Without any clues, even Lin Hao * s how to understand the details is difficult to have a clue. ¡£


    Lin Hao can only do his best to spread his soul and run at full speed, only to find the clue as soon as possible.


    All the way to the dark, Lin Hao can rely on the power of his soul to search, but xuanjiufei can only completely catch the blind. Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t walk in front of xuanjiufei, otherwise he might even lose the chrysanthemum.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come on, I can''t hold on any longer!" Far away,


    again heard the cry of Xuan Ke *, and the atmosphere became more intense. Lin Hao was not afraid to be careless. He was searching for something related to the beast in his heart. If he could not survive in danger, he would not be so excited.


    In his mind, Lin Hao suddenly turned his head and yelled, "I know where it is!"


    Lin Hao rushed back as if he were crazy.


    One side of Xuanjiu is not a Lengshen, some unknown, so, "Lin Hao, you know what, wait for me!"


    They dodged and soon came to the part of the road they had just passed.


    Lin Hao followed the breath he had just felt, walked to a stone wall, and gazed thoughtfully.


    Xuanjiufei was really puzzled, "Lin Hao, what are you looking for? Is there something wrong with this stone wall?"


    Lin Hao did not doubt that there was him, frowned, "no matter!"


    Xuanjiufei had an unexpected premonition in his heart. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Lin Hao''s long sword, which was flashing purple red flame, had suddenly pierced out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Xuanjiufei had an unexpected premonition in his heart. Just as he was about to flash away, he saw that Lin Hao''s long sword with purple red flame had been suddenly stabbed out. At that moment, the fireworks were the bright charm of the whole underground world.


    When Lin Hao hit the stone wall with a sword, the stone wall exploded and scattered gravel wind and dust came to his face. Lin Hao was unharmed, but xuanjiufei was frustrated.


    After the collapse of the stone wall, Lin Hao saw another world behind the stone wall, a huge basin!


    Lin Hao''s eyes touched. The impact of this small basin on Lin Hao is no less than that of a heavy bomb.


    This bowl sized basin is as big as two or three football fields. At a glance, there are huge bones in it. Even there is a skull that looks like a dragon''s head. It''s going to frighten Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao gazed again. Some of the dead bones could even be seen with mottled blood. At first glance, they were bones that had not been released for a long time, and the types of bones were totally beyond Lin Hao''s knowledge. Whether they were huge skulls that looked like dragon skulls, or some apes that had strange skulls, or even the remains of fish skeletons, Lin Hao had no idea I can''t solve it.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to it. Lin Hao''s eyes focused on the things scattered in the huge bone basin, which were as small as fireflies, but people couldn''t move their eyes. What appeared on this bone basin had a lot of origin with Lin Hao.


    What exists in this is the poison herb that Lin Hao used to challenge jiuying before!


    In the outside world, it is hard to get a thousand gold and valuable herbs, but they are like weeds growing on the roadside. If Lin Hao didn''t just realize that this is the best prescription for dealing with exotic animals, and follow the breath, maybe today''s farce would be hard to end.


    "Lin Hao, this is..." Xuanjiufei wants to talk, but Lin Hao doesn''t answer at all.


    At this moment, every minute counts. Lin Hao has no time to care about xuanjiufei. Instead, he turns around and rushes to the bone basin.


    But Lin Hao knows a lot about the poisonous herbs. If it wasn''t for the poisonous herbs, Lin Hao couldn''t even touch jiuying. Let alone kill jiuying later.


    The growth environment of Guidu herbs is extremely unusual. Other rare elixirs either need the environment with rich aura of heaven and earth, or need natural fire, and some even grow in the cracks of space. The growth conditions of Guidu herbs are nothing but bones.


    The reason why cunning poison herbs can suppress foreign animals is that they can absorb and seal the souls of foreign animals, and refine the souls into strong poisons that can suppress foreign animals in their growth. This kind of cunning poison herbs can be described as tit for tat.


    Lin Hao swooped down and flew to the crystal dots scattered around the basin.


    As a four-star alchemist, Lin Hao can easily tell which is better and which is worse. The age of


    * is a visual data of efficacy. It only needs dozens of years of poisonous herbs to suppress nine babies who have high strength and strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    * the age of the poisonous herbs is the intuitive data of the efficacy. It only takes dozens of years of poisonous herbs to suppress the nine babies who have high strength and strength.


    However, it is gratifying that there are many poisonous herbs, and it seems that there are not a few old ones.


    Lin Hao glanced at a poisonous herb under the dragon''s skull. The crystal of that herb was much brighter than other poisonous herbs. At a glance, it was at least 70 or 80 years old.


    However, this skeletal basin always gives Lin Hao an ominous premonition, as if there are some hidden mysterious threats in it.


    Lin Hao looked back at xuankejin, who had fallen into the downwind, and rushed to the dragon''s skull. Now he could not delay for a moment, and Lin Hao did not want to think more.


    Lin Hao plunges into the bone basin, one foot in front of him, and the other foot blinds him.


    Lin Hao''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and the scene in front of him completely shocked him.


    After stepping into this skeletal basin, Lin Hao saw that the basin had already disappeared. In a flash, Lin Hao seemed to have stepped into another world.


    Wild land, sand flying, between the eyes, the sun and the moon!


    In this world, the mountains are towering like clouds, and the rivers are flowing upstream to the West. The sun in the sky is no longer unique, but ten suns. It is clear that there are ten suns. What Lin Hao can feel is hot, and there is no more brightness.


    "Roar!"


    It was a roar from the sky of this wild land. Lin Hao suddenly looked up and saw something he had never seen in his life.


    A strange beast, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, is roaring overhead. In a moment, a classic description appears in Lin Hao''s mind!


    It looks like a dog. It looks like the bottom but has no claws. It has eyes but can''t see. It has two ears but can''t smell. It has abdomen but no five viscera. It can''t walk without feet


    Chaos!!!


    Myth level beast, chaos!


    Lin Hao gaped and trembled all over his body. He couldn''t say whether it was fear or excitement.


    No one knows the name of the mythical beast and chaos. In this strange world, the power of the beast is magnified infinitely!


    Among the monsters that Lin Hao has ever seen, jiuying is the most powerful one. However, jiuying is only the legendary one, which is the top chaos in the myth level. Jiuying is the light of firefly.


    "Ho!"


    A clear cry suddenly sounded from the north, Lin Hao suddenly turned back, a huge figure brushed in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, a message flashed in his mind at the same time.


    There is a bird in the mountain of Danxue, which is shaped like a chicken. It is called Fenghuang after five collections. The first one is virtue, the wing one is righteousness, the back one is ceremony, the back one is benevolence, and the belly one is faith. It''s a bird. It''s natural to eat. It''s peaceful to sing and dance.


    Another 350 Li to the west is called Tianshan Mountain. It is rich in gold and jade, with green and realgar. The water flows out of Yan, while the southwest flows into Tanggu. There is a divine bird, whose shape is like a yellow bag, red as red fire, six feet and four wings, hundun has no face, is to know song and dance, but also emperor Jiang.


    The Phoenix sings and dances. Fengniao''s first words are virtue, wing words are Shun, Yingwen yueren, and reciting words are righteousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Lin Hao is a fool. He looks like a yellow bag, red as red fire, six feet and four wings. He has no face


    Phoenix!


    Mythical beast, Phoenix!!!


    Lin Hao, like thunder, was in the same place. He had just swept away from the northern sky. He turned out to be a mythical beast, Phoenix!


    How many cards does phoenix have? There are hundreds of words about Phoenix in Shanhaijing alone. It can''t be said how Shanhaijing defines the strength of exotic animals. But the exotic animals that Shanhaijing has to spend a lot of time describing are not ordinary ones?


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s reputation for the exotic Phoenix is as strong as thunder. It''s not that ordinary people can see and hear the existence of cognition. In this world, even if we go through the ancient books and look up all the information of unofficial history, we seldom mention the Phoenix.


    Phoenix habitat, Wutong Shenmu, it is said that no one has found in this world, Phoenix, the whole world is also a legend of the general existence.


    But now, Lin Hao actually saw this mythical level monster with his own eyes, and witnessed this strange beast that once dominated an era!


    And when Lin Hao''s vision suddenly became open for no reason, Lin Hao found that everything was not so simple.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao found that the sun in the sky was a little dim. When he looked up, he saw a giant beast as big as the sun wheel and as white as a fox''s head walking above the sky.


    What shocked Lin Hao was that this strange beast did not seem to be in the world at all. It stood on the sun and ate the sun!


    At the same time, the records of Shanhaijing flashed through Lin Hao''s mind.


    Three hundred Li to the west, it is called Yinshan. The water of turbid bath flows out of Yan, and flows south to fanze. Among them, duowenbei, a beast Yan, is called Tiangou. It looks like a beaver with a white head, and its sound is like a Durian, which can resist the fierce.


    This is not a mythical beast, this is a legendary high-level beast, Tiangou!


    Lin Hao frowned and finally remembered something unnatural.


    In the book of mountains and seas that Lin Hao got with his money, there has never been any place like Tianshan Mountain and Yinshan Mountain, let alone the name of other places. What''s more, the legend of this world is even different from Lin Hao''s cognition!


    Lin Hao stares at tiangoushiri. Although it''s dazzling, Lin Hao''s perplexity doesn''t feel like a bright future at all.


    All because, all this is not their own cognitive legend.


    Lin Hao deeply remembers that according to the legend of previous life, there were ten days when Hou Yi shot nine, so there were so many droughts and so on. In addition, Tengu was born after Hou Yi shot the sun. What''s more, he ate Chang''e and the moon.


    But what Lin Hao really saw in front of his eyes was that there were ten days in the sky, and the dog ate it?


    Where did Hou Yi go? Did you go to Chang''e? What about Marshal Tianpeng?


    "No, I''m too preconceived. I can''t speculate about everything in this life with the hearsay of previous lives. In this world, no one has ever said what is the real history. But what''s the matter with the classic of mountains and seas in my mind?"


    Lin Hao felt as if there were a thousand cats scratching him. His heart was itching. Looking at the wild beast that was always swallowing the sky and eating the sun, Lin Hao could clearly feel his blood boiling. It was not other ideas, but because he was a Chinese child, he really saw the mythical beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Lin Hao only felt as if there were thousands of cats scratching his heart. Looking at the wild beasts that are always swallowing the food of heaven, Lin Hao could clearly feel his blood boiling, not other ideas, but because when a Chinese child really saw the mythical beasts, and looked at them within his reach, Lin Hao was very excited!


    Bent on seeing the brilliance of the world, Lin Hao calmed down and looked around.


    Lin Hao is not a master who likes to toss about blindly. He just tried to move, but found that he was chained and couldn''t move at all. He could only look at everything with wide eyes. What''s very strange is that Lin Hao''s vision is not the visible range of ordinary human beings, but an indescribable vast vision.


    Lin Hao didn''t even know whether he was standing or lying, sitting or nesting. All he knew was that he was just keeping his eyes open. The things in this world were in his eyes, and what he wanted to see would come out, the real perspective of God.


    Knowing that he couldn''t move, Lin Hao didn''t cry. Since he couldn''t get away from it, Lin Hao simply observed the world carefully. Such a magnificent and wild world was once a world that Lin Hao never touched in his dreams. Now that he was able to satisfy his eyes, Lin Hao couldn''t stay for another second.


    Somehow, the sun between heaven and earth suddenly dimmed. Lin Hao looked up and saw that the ten day glory was no longer there. Only one sun was shining in the sky, and the nine suns did not know whether they were eaten by Tiangou or shot down by Houyi.


    In addition to the green river, there are some other things that can''t be seen.


    This world is full of the wild and ancient times, which is just like the wild heart of splashing ink painting. Every time the brush is splashed, the rough lines of mountains and rivers are just suitable to describe the wildness of these mountains and rivers.


    Lin Hao was about to see more of the wonders of the world when he suddenly felt the huge shadow coming.


    Boom boom!


    And at the moment, the ground suddenly sensation, Lin Hao suddenly stare big eyes, but it is to see a shock scene.


    A giant standing up to the sky, wearing two yellow snakes in his ears and holding two yellow snakes in his hands, is running on the ground. His eyes reflect a hot light, which is as dazzling as the sun.


    In the wilderness, there is a mountain named zaitan in Chengdu. Some people took two yellow snakes and named them Kuafu. Later earth gave birth to faith, and faith gave birth to Kuafu. Kua Fu was not able to do anything,


    to catch up with the sun, he caught it in Yugu. Will drink river but insufficient also, will walk daze, not to, die here.


    Information flashed in Lin Hao''s mind, and instantly he understood the giant''s identity, Kuafu!


    Ah, when he saw Kua Fu, Lin Hao finally had the feeling of going back to primary school. He still remembered the doubt when he recited Kua Fu day by day. At that time, he thought that it was not the fool who was tired of running like this. The sun went up and down, and he squatted in a corner to wait for him!


    Today, however, Lin Hao can''t even speak out when he sees the real performance of Kua Fu''s daily life. In this world, strange animals are so powerful that if Kua Fu stops, he will stop forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Of course, Lin Hao still remembers that there is another period after Kuafu''s pursuit of the future, which is not in Shanhaijing.


    He abandoned his staff and soaked his corpse with ointment and meat, and gave birth to Deng Lin. Deng Lin is thousands of miles away.


    But seeing that Kuafu young man was still running, Lin Hao felt that he was not lucky to see Kuafu turn into a forest in his lifetime.


    When Lin Hao was just about to turn his eyes, he suddenly found a three legged golden black flying by in the north. Lin Hao''s eyes followed the three legged golden black, but suddenly saw that the three legged golden black fell on a beautiful figure.


    Lin Hao frown, figure, or a beauty?


    It''s a bit against the rule. In this world''s ancient wasteland, it''s hard to distinguish between the sexes of exotic animals here, not to mention that humans don''t know where to shiver at this time. How can there be beautiful women?


    Lin Hao''s eyes follow the three legged gold upward, a pair of jade feet bare, skirt slightly floating, she sat on the clouds, soft body like milk, soft and white, but when Lin Hao saw the beauty face, Lin Hao was stunned.


    With such a delicate figure, the beautiful woman has a leopard like tail and tiger like teeth. Not only that, the beautiful woman opens her mouth gently, but she roars up to the sky and wears Yusheng in her fluffy hair. She has an indescribable exotic style


    Yushan is the home of the queen mother of the West. The queen mother of the west looks like a man, with a leopard tail and tiger teeth. She is good at whistling. She is a fierce and five disabled woman.


    OK, the queen mother of the West really appears!


    Another mythical beast, Queen Mother of the West!


    Moreover, this is also the first goddess, not even Nu Wa.


    Lin Hao gazed at the beautiful figure of the queen mother of the West. The appearance of the queen mother of the West was a little strange, but it gave her another kind of beauty. It was the unique beauty of the ancient world and the beauty that did not exist in the world.


    Lin Hao covered his heart, "bad, this is the feeling of heart beating!"


    Of course, it could be myocardial infarction


    Lin Hao is not sure, but it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating this kind of first goddess.


    Don''t think this is Lin Hao''s idea of immorality, or feel strange about the image of Queen Mother of the West.


    In the meantime, the queen mother of the West that Lin Hao saw was absolutely all the female that Lin Hao had ever seen. No, she was the most luxurious and exquisite goddess among the female monsters.


    As the first goddess dominating the world in the past, the existence of Queen Mother of the west can never be summed up by a simple beauty or any other words.


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to find the beauty of this ancient world, he suddenly found that the world in front of him was suddenly dark!


    It''s completely dark. The darkness that you can''t see your fingers covers the whole world, including Queen Mother of the west, including Kuafu, including chaos. The breath of all mythical beasts disappears on the spot!


    Lin Hao felt the most primitive fear of the dark in his heart. At that moment, Lin Hao felt that the whole person was shaking involuntarily. A breeze blew by Lin Hao''s side, and Lin Hao shivered as if he had been infected with evil.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the whole world black? What''s the sense of oppression Who! Who''s watching me


    Lin Hao was extremely frightened. In the dark, Lin Hao always felt that he had a pair of eyes looking directly at himself. In this dark world, Lin Hao was like a bird on the chopping board


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Lin Hao was extremely frightened. In the dark, Lin Hao always felt that he was looking at himself directly. In this dark world, Lin Hao was like a fish that was put on the chopping board and was slaughtered. There was never a moment when Lin Hao felt so scared and helpless.


    This sudden darkness of the world, as if really completely into a dead silence, no sound, no life, Lin Hao looked around, and finally saw a ray of light in the dark.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened. For some reason, Lin Hao felt that there was a very dangerous smell in this ray of light.


    Lin Hao rubbed his eyes and finally saw a little bit of luster.


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at it carefully, but suddenly found that it was the real star. After the star lit up, it was as if the whole sky was lit up. In a moment, the light seemed to spread and the sky appeared!


    Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle OK, this is vulgar. Change it.


    Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twin!


    At the moment, Lin Hao was startled by the starlit sky in front of him. Just now Kuafu had not caught up with the sun. How could it be dark in a twinkling of an eye? What''s the matter with the starlit sky?


    Lin Hao didn''t doubt others any more. Let it be. Lin Hao began to indulge in the splendor of the starry sky. There was an impulse to let people take off their clothes and bathe in the starry sky. Lin Hao always felt that if he could really shine on the starry sky, there would be a kind of sublimation.


    When Lin Hao was addicted to it, he suddenly found that there was a whirl between heaven and earth. When Lin Hao felt it carefully, he suddenly found that the temperature dropped suddenly. It was just as pleasant and comfortable as a summer night. In an instant, it became as cold and piercing as a winter night. Even the stars in the night sky were vaguely sparse, as if from summer night to winter night.


    Lin Hao''s brow was locked, and a very bold idea suddenly flashed in his mind. I''m afraid it''s another strange beast!


    Sure enough, when the cold night passed, Lin Hao suddenly saw that under the starlight, in the northern night sky, a huge shadow appeared in the sky.


    How big is that figure?


    What Lin Hao saw was that under the winding figure, even the mountains became as fine as gravel. It just occupied the night sky in the north, and it seemed to completely block the whole starry sky. When all the stars passed through his winding body, it was very hard for him to sprinkle on the world.


    In the starry sky in this cold winter, Lin Hao was stunned to see this winding figure.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly widened, not because he liked to stare, but because of a piece of records about mythical beasts that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Zhongshan, the God of sun and candle Yin, is regarded as day, night, winter and summer. Do not drink, do not eat, do not rest, rest for the wind. He is thousands of miles long, in the east of Wuqi. It is an object. The human face and the snake''s body are red. They live at the foot of Zhongshan. Northwest overseas, to the north of Chishui, there is Zhangwei mountain.


    There are gods and men with red faces and straight eyes. It''s dark to close one''s eyes and bright to see one''s eyes. No food, no sleep, no rest. It is the nine Yin of the candle, which is called the dragon of the candle.


    In front of Lin Hao, a candle suddenly lit up on the winding figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    When Lin Hao saw the candle in his mouth, the identity of this huge figure was ready to appear.


    Dragon, candle beast, myth!


    This mythical beast is not a mythical beast like Kuafu or queen mother of the West. The mystery of the candle dragon is that he does not drink, eat or rest.


    Lin Hao swallows his saliva and wakes up suddenly. No wonder Fang feels that the sky and the earth are suddenly dark. It''s not that something else is wrong, because the candle dragon just closed his eyes.


    At the moment, the candle dragon is in the time of closing his eyes. Naturally, the world is a night, and just now the candle dragon breathes, which makes Lin Hao spend a winter and summer.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao has never seen this kind of experience even in a dream. It is the most appropriate way to say that the candle dragon is a myth. In this world of martial arts, Lin Hao has never heard of any supreme power who can influence the sun and moon with his personal will.


    In the book of mountains and seas in Lin Hao''s hands, the candle dragon is definitely a myth. Moreover, in this martial world, it is also a symbol of the God of time. With this hand alone, we can see its name as day, night, winter and summer.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes to see what the candle dragon looked like. However, even if the stars were bright enough and the lights in the mouth of the candle dragon were bright enough, Lin Hao still didn''t see all the shapes of the candle dragon, just because it was too big.


    It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas of previous generations that the body of the candle dragon is more than the body of a thousand li when it is placed on the ancient land of the martial arts world. Lin Hao even suspects that the head and tail of the candle dragon are connected like a snake, which is enough to encircle the kingdom for five times!


    Just when Lin Hao wanted to see the vast world, he suddenly found that his perspective of God could not be changed, just as Lin Hao was deprived of his vision!


    Lin Hao returned to the horizon of ordinary people, you know, from a God''s perspective into the first person perspective, that sense of discomfort almost made Lin Hao fall.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his head to see the scene.


    The starry sky is still the starry sky, but I never see the huge and magnificent candlelight again, nor feel the wind of winter and summer. In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, it is a bright avenue of starlight.


    On the avenue paved with starlight, Lin Hao saw a figure coming slowly from afar.


    It was a winged, snow-white beast with four hooves.


    I don''t know why, when Lin Hao saw the white winged beast coming, he had no reason to feel a kind of intimacy. I can''t say how absurd it was. Lin Hao, a man of modern and ancient times, had a kind feeling for an ancient and strange beast.


    Different from other exotic animals, when the white winged beast came, it didn''t look like the exotic animals that had gone through the show before. The white winged beast came straight to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao clearly knows that he is in the illusion, but does the beast in the illusion have his own soul?


    The white winged beast came to Lin Hao. Lin Hao felt that his whole head was going to explode. The pain was like the pain of tearing his soul to pieces.


    White winged beast as if thoughtful, no longer close, just looked at Lin Hao, then float by, leaving a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    As soon as Lin Hao got close to the beast, he just looked at it.


    "Don''t fall in love with what I see."


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a white light. The dazzling white light made Lin Hao close his eyes.


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes, the scene in front of him became very different again. Just now, the ancient world had completely disappeared. Lin Hao returned to the bone basin under the xuanyangzong hall.


    Looking at the gloomy bone basin and the poisonous herbs nearby, Lin Hao was stunned. His eyes were empty and he just mumbled,


    "don''t love what you see, what you see, what you see..."


    "Hello! Lin Hao!!! Don''t be in a daze. Come on, the old master can''t hold on any longer! "


    When Lin Hao fell into dullness, he suddenly heard an anxious cry, which soon brought Lin Hao back to reality.


    Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes, sweat gradually seeped from his forehead, and his body could not help shaking.


    It was only when Lin Hao came back to himself that he suddenly realized that he should have fallen into an illusion. Moreover, the illusion was like the real world, which made Lin Hao unable to recognize the reality at all.


    Lin Hao''s mind flashed in the illusory world of many strange animals, the heart of the shock has not gone.


    "Tiangou, Kuafu, sanzujinwu, Fenghuang, Xiwangmu, and Zhulong Why do you see in the illusion that flowers only exist in mythical beasts in the ancient rumors? What secret is hidden here


    Lin Hao trembled, but he didn''t know whether he was frightened by the illusion or excited by it.


    It''s a mythical beast. If you put each head in this world, I''m afraid it''s the top of the mainland. I''m afraid even in the central mainland, it''s hard for anyone to challenge their authority.


    How powerful are the mythical beasts? Lin Hao could not even define their existence with the cognition of the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    For the most unlicensed dog, it is powerful enough to devour the sun and the moon. In this world, I have heard that there is a cultivation capable of devouring the sun and the moon. What''s more, the dog is only the lowest level of existence seen by Lin Hao. On the other hand, Kuafu, the first goddess of desolation, and the Phoenix, who never dies, is still alive There are The supreme god of time, candlelight!


    These can be compared to the existence of tengou. They are the peak of myth level. Is it really possible to compete with them in the world?


    Lin Hao did not even dare to continue to imagine, and even did not dare to explore why the mythical beasts, which were so powerful as to cover the sky with only one hand and swallow the sky to eat the sun, were still annihilated in the promotion of the times. In the meantime, what happened that made these powerful mythical beasts, who were enough to become the emperor of heaven, disappear in the long history!


    "Don''t fall in love with what I see Why did the last white winged beast say this to me? What does it mean? See what I see, floating life Mo love, see what I see, floating life Mo love, persuade me to die? This explanation is a little pompous... "


    Lin Hao''s soul was caught by an illusion just now. This is the first time in his life that Lin Hao directly faces the face of a mythical beast. Although he is only in the illusion, he feels as if he is on the scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Lin Hao was caught by an illusion just now. This is the first time in his life that Lin Hao directly faces the respect of mythical beasts. Although he is only in the illusion, Lin Hao feels as if he is on the scene, which is a kind of indescribable entanglement. But Lin Hao knows that he has no ability to pursue, and even has no qualification to touch any mythical beasts.


    The mythical beasts from the ancient times are forever engraved in Lin Hao''s mind at this moment


    "Lin Hao!"


    The roar from outside again called Lin Hao back from his absence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m coming!"


    Lin Hao forced all his thoughts down. Although his experience just now was a little wonderful, Lin Hao could only really see a movie. Now Lin Hao has more important things to do.


    Lin Hao bent down and gazed at the poisonous herb in front of him. He calmed down his breath, gathered his spiritual power in his hand, and slowly extended it to the poisonous herb.


    There is no rank for the poisonous herb, and the only condition for its growth is the year when the rank of the corpse of a different animal is catalysed.


    In front of him, this poisonous herb grows under the dragon''s skull. Lin Hao can see that this poisonous herb has some signs of degeneration, which indicates that the spirit of the dragon''s skull has disappeared and there is no way to provide nourishment for the poisonous herb.


    In this way, the poisonous herbs will degenerate quickly after a period of time, and even disappear between heaven and earth. This is the reason why the poisonous herbs are so rare.


    Without the long-term catalysis of the corpses of exotic animals, there would be no mature and sufficient poisonous herbs. Therefore, there are few traces of poisonous herbs on the market, just because there is little possibility of the emergence of poisonous herbs, whether from the aspects of artificial breeding or natural generation.


    As a four-star alchemist, Lin Hao will not be in a hurry like ordinary people when he collects strange poisonous herbs. Lin Hao reaches out his hand and covers the dragon''s skull with spiritual power. Then he slowly extends the spiritual power until he wraps the strange poisonous herbs.


    The dependence of Guidu herb on the corpses of exotic animals is very strong. Even if the corpses of exotic animals leave for a minute, the year may start to run off. Therefore, in order to maintain the property of Guidu herb, Lin Hao has to tiptoe and dare not go too fast.


    Although he knew that the process of collecting herbs was not careless, the old patriarch was in danger now. If Lin Hao was a little late, I''m afraid that later the poisonous herbs could only be used to find the grave.


    But xuanjiufei didn''t dare to urge him. In case of Lin Hao''s failure, everyone would be buried here.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao was still an old driver. In a short time, he took the poisonous herb and wrapped it in a special layer of coagulant dust.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not like a medicine. I don''t know how much time it will take..."


    Lin Hao mumbled. As he turned around, the corner of his eye was attracted by the dragon''s skull.


    I don''t know what kind of dragon this is. If we can grasp three or two, it must be excellent.


    Of course, this idea is just a flash, Lin Hao immediately turned around and rushed out of the skeleton basin.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that the old patriarch is in great danger now. If he doesn''t go to rescue him, I''m afraid that this strange poison herb will not be used on other animals at that time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Lin Hao naturally knows that the old master is in danger now. If he doesn''t go to rescue him, I''m afraid that the poison grass will not be used on the other animals, but in front of the old master''s grave.


    "You are finally out, my brother!"


    Xuanjiufei saw that Lin Hao had finally finished the long process of collecting herbs. He was so happy that xuanjiufei was about to jump up. God knows what he had experienced.


    just stood out like this, and watched Lin Hao in the place. The old master died over and over again under the paw of Hao *, and the mysterious rescue was fast and crazy.


    He naturally thought of rushing in to help Lin Hao, but the strangeness of the basin was beyond his imagination.


    Even with the strength of his powerful throne, it was difficult to move forward. He felt vaguely as if this heaven and earth were not here at all, just as if they were in another world. It was difficult for Xuanjiu to move forward by all means.


    "Don''t whine. If you want to save the old patriarch, you have to continue to talk nonsense. Choose your own choice."


    Lin Hao gave a glimpse of the mysterious rescue. Everyone knew that he had to fight for time, but who knew that there would be such a strange illusion in the skeletal basin. Lin Hao could not get away from it, but could only wait until the end of the illusion.


    Xuanjiu was not in a hurry, but he could not rely on the old to sell the old. He was eager to save his ancestors. He immediately ignored the airs and bowed his head and said sincerely, "please kill the God to save the old master''s life!"


    Lin Hao was startled by xuanjiufei''s sudden gift, but he quickly responded, "if you want to save people, don''t talk nonsense, just follow me!"


    Lin Xuanhao really doesn''t want to put down his airs, but Lin Xuanhao doesn''t want to be saved.


    Lin Hao also disregards many words, the foot suddenly a stamp, dash forward.


    Later, xuanjiufei quickly catches up with Lin Hao, and the advantage of the powerful throne is displayed at the moment.


    Xuanjiufei rushed over, picked up Lin Hao and flew forward. The speed was much faster than Lin Hao''s full speed.


    "Lin Hao, how to save people!"


    * "throw this poisonous herb into the mouth of the Hao, and everything can be solved!"


    "Poison herbs?"


    When they were flying in the air, they talked like two old people. Especially when xuanjiufei heard of the poisonous herbs, he was a little confused.


    Ordinary practitioners don''t get in touch with exotic animals. Even xuanjiufei, who is powerful enough to be on the throne, knows very little about Guidu herbs. What''s more, he is much busier than ordinary practitioners. He doesn''t know that Guidu herbs are normal.


    Lin Hao didn''t explain much. Xuanjiu didn''t fly fast and soon came to the battlefield.


    The situation on the field was much worse than they had expected.


    * the beast is talented, and has the ability of super missile. But the old man is the strong king of the older generation. But he is never strong enough to be a strong man.


    What''s more, xuanyang experienced a royal ambush a year ago, and his injury has not recovered until today. Now that he has to fight against a strange beast, he seems to be powerless.


    Boom boom!


    Hao * s movement is not small. Wherever he goes, there is no complete place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Hao * s movement is not small. Everywhere he goes, there is no complete place. At the moment, xuanyang old man''s body was already covered with color, and the immortal dust was about to become a feather duster.


    "Don''t be afraid, big kerkin! I''ve come to save you


    In a flash, Lin Hao came down to save the girl who had lost his way.


    Xuankejin was moved. Nainai thought that the two young men had given up their old age and started to make other deals. Now it seems that they are still very disciplined


    Lin Hao''s drink had just come down, and the hero who was chasing the mysterious gold king suddenly came back. * those two eyes were staring at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth. This Hao * was a little irritable. Is it not that he should tear the mysterious gold and then turn around to deal with himself? Well, it seems that my plan has failed.


    was not unnatural enough to be asked to ask *, "Lin Hao, are you sure your method is useful?"


    Lin Hao scratched his head and said with a smile, "ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Ah ha ha ha... "


    Lin Hao''s smile frightened Xuan Jiufei. Nainai, the young man seemed to have no music of his own. If he hit him again, wouldn''t he break his head?


    Wuwuwu, I''m just promoted to the throne. I''m still single. I haven''t enjoyed my family yet. I''m going to die here. Hateful!


    "Go! Xuanjiufei! Use the body hook


    Lin Hao was not accustomed to the mysterious rescue. He turned over to his feet and saved the mysterious *.


    Tengteng


    Hao Qian''s front hoof began to kick back the soil, just like a mad cow saw the red cloth, and that impulse was in the eyes of the mysterious rescue, but also let the Xuan save a cool heart *.


    He has already scolded in his heart. Why am I leading? Do you want Lin Hao to stand aside and help with his eyes? Is this a bit immoral!


    But, obviously, he has no choice.


    Boom!


    Hao * as a sway arrow, suddenly fired into the mysterious rescue, fast speed, even the mysterious rescue is almost to be hit.


    * but at last, it is the power of the throne to escape from the crisis.


    Whew, whew!


    , however, Hao''s attack is not just that. When countless black and hard shots are coming out of the Hao * *, they are directly fired to the rescue of the mystery.


    Mom, do you want to be so violent? It''s a great trick to come up?


    Xuanjiu is unnatural. He doesn''t have much rebellious mind. He turns around and runs.


    However, when he was about to run away, Lin Hao''s voice came from the side,


    "I''ll fight with him, little brother. It''s hard for me to have a chance if you run like this!"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao didn''t mean to tease people this time. This is Lin Hao''s good master. How can Lin Hao tease him? How come? In this case, is Lin Hao still human?


    Xuan Zhi is not naturally aware of himself. Now he is responsible for the bait. If he * s going to run wild, it will make it difficult for Lin Hao to find the opportunity. But now the problem is coming. If Xuan rescue does not stop and face ho ho...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    As can be imagined, it is the responsibility of bait to take the bait. If we take care of ourselves and rush to the ground, it will be difficult for Lin Hao to find the opportunity. But now the problem is coming. If the mysterious rescue is not stopped, we will face the Hao *, and the fate seems to have been doomed. The king''s strength will face the throne, and the consequences will be natural.


    However, at the thought that he is already in danger, if he does not stand up as the current patriarch, the most powerful three person team in xuanyangzong''s history will all perish here.


    "In this case, let you see the real strength of my xuanjiufei!"


    In a flash, xuanjiufei''s momentum suddenly changed from a throne that didn''t seem to be useful just now to the throne of the Supreme Lord. This change It''s like


    Lin Hao squints his eyes and observes carefully. This is what Lin Hao wants to see now. Lin Hao has little contact with the throne. Even if he had a chance to cut off a throne before, it''s obvious that the throne is just like playing. It''s not a prosperous throne at all. Naturally, Lin Hao doesn''t have much experience from the powerful throne in the battle.


    Xuanjiufei has been on the throne for a long time. In all aspects, he is not one or two points better than yuan Qiqiang. Lin Hao wants to take this opportunity to carefully observe xuanjiufei''s throne methods.


    Soon, xuanjiufei''s momentum was completely elevated to the peak. At the moment,


    ''s mysterious salvation is shining brightly all over the body. * the whole person is like a sun in front of him.


    "Evil animal, let me show you the highest skill of xuanyang sect! Xuanyang Jue


    At this moment, xuanjiufei''s violent spiritual power suddenly swings away, and the layers of light are like the real sunlight, completely shrouded in all the people. That''s the end of Lin Hao''s memory, and he once saw such a powerful and dignified patriarch.


    No, in the three grand gatherings, Lin Hao had seen Xuanjiu not so domineering. Of course, at that time, Lin Hao was only a weak martial arts teacher, and he didn''t even have the qualification to save Xuanjiu.


    Lin Hao is attentive, has a good look, studies well.


    Boom!


    seemed to feel uneasy. Hao Ran angry and kicked the earth and rushed towards the front. This collision * Lin Hao could think that if he bumped into it, I would die on the spot. But


    , to Lin Hao''s surprise, is not to avoid *, but to suddenly raise his head and hold hands with a huge ball of light. He hates it.


    * the big ball of light that came out of the mysterious hands is like the daily wheel. Even the figure of Hao is somewhat small in front of him.


    The whole underground world is illuminated. Even Lin Hao, who is far away, can feel the hot air coming from his face like a fire wave. The surrounding stone walls are beginning to melt. We can see how strong Xuanjiu is!


    Lin Hao suddenly turned around and locked his eyes in the Hao * s body below.


    * now, the body of the hill is submerged by the sun. Lin Hao can not even find his shadow. It can only be seen that there is a huge black ball in it.


    Xuanyang Jue is the most powerful martial art of xuanyang sect. It''s the most famous Tianpin skill in the kingdom. It''s not only because there are only a few Tianpin skills in the throne, but also because of the skill of xuanyang sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Xuanyangzong''s most powerful martial art, xuanyangjue, is a famous Tianpin skill in the kingdom. It''s not only because there are only a few Tianpin skills in the throne, but also because xuanyangzong''s skill is not an ordinary origin. It''s a powerful skill handed down from the beginning of xuanyangzong.


    Lin Hao knows that xuanyang Jue is very powerful, but he also knows a lot about the power of exotic animals. Both of them can''t be underestimated. Now they collide with each other, and Lin Hao is shocked by the grandeur of the scene.


    A moment later, when the dazzling light dissipated, Lin Hao saw the scene in the field. It was this scene that made Lin Hao stay where he was.


    "No, it''s OK! You are * Hao, pig, how can hedgehog trick! At the moment,


    saw the state of * in the Qing Dynasty. Lin Hao really could not endure the surge of the beast in his heart, and he scolded the voice on the spot.


    yes, in the rescue of the most powerful attack, Hao * has been shrunk into a ball, so that it is covered with a whole body like steel bars. It looks like a big hedgehog, which is amazing.


    yes, but this is clearly the trick of hedgehog, you are * Hao! I''ve never seen such a shameless pig!


    , despite Lin Hao''s curse, is still useless. He told me that he was a pig and he must have enough sleep. Lao Tzu was a pig with dreams. Learning hedgehog is also normal. *


    Boom


    arranged in a crisscross pattern, but in fact, the idea of saving the blame was not completely unsuccessful. At least, when people saw the chill black marks on the * *, they could not help but sigh. At least,


    is not at all unsuccessful. * ho ho is not too much of a beast.


    Of course, compared with the practitioners of the same level, this beast is already too strong


    "Lin Hao, no matter how strong you and I are, there is no way to subdue it!" As can be imagined in any case,


    Xuan rescued the brave man who was standing up again. He was in a panic. He made fun of it. The strongest blow did not cause any fatal harm to the Hao * * *, but he could imagine how hard the hero was, and he had seen that he was crazy enough to eat his own eyes.


    Lin Hao''s brows are locked. According to the present situation, it seems that he is really waiting to die


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao caught a glimpse of his own shadow, but he suddenly patted his head! I almost forgot that I still have it!


    "Lord, I''ll trouble you for a while. I''ll come to save you right away!"


    Lin Hao yelled, Xuanjiu was relieved. That''s great. According to Lin Hao, I''m really going to sacrifice here!


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to delay any longer. The poisonous herbs in his hand were slowly put into the shadow. The poisonous herbs suddenly disappeared in the same place, and there was no trace.


    fortunately, everyone''s attention is on Hao * *, no one noticing the presence of shadow attendants.


    Lin Hao did not delay the time, drew the long sword, and the purple flame instantly leaped on the long sword, accompanied by the red violet flame that was leaping, and the dark purple arc hidden in the flames. This time, Lin Hao knew how to deal with the Hao *.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Boom!


    said, Hao Hao''s revenge on the mysterious salvation has begun. He saw that the * * was not caught up in the world. Lin Hao did not go back and went back to ho ho.


    "Lin Hao, what are you doing! Don''t do stupid things


    It seems that Lin Xuanhao would rather be in danger than let Lin xuanyang find out how to save Lin Xuanhao.


    If you let xuanjiufei know what xuanyang old man is thinking at the moment, he will be very grateful for his cultivation over the years, and then choose to commit suicide. It''s not worth it in the world


    However, both of them are for xuanyangzong''s sake anyway, but they don''t have much mustard.


    be absorbed in the Hao Yang * *, and then stop in the stone wall. Lin Hao suddenly glances through the eyes.


    "Endless flame! Lei Yue


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to be clumsy. He directly used the nine baby bones to fuse the two great earth skills.


    * this sword cut out, the whole ground bottom world instantly fell into the white light, and under the flames of the Putian sky, the moment, even the Hao stopped.


    although Lin Hao''s sword must be better than that of Xuan *, he is now at the moment of injury. If he is hit again, he will be unable to get rid of the sword.


    Hao * * wanted to use his hedgehog defense posture to counterbalance, but he did not expect that Lin Hao''s sword came suddenly and never made Hao Hao prepare.


    nine * the skills of the baby bone fusion are also strong, and there are also rare transition properties. Suddenly, the fever is so fierce that they can not cope with it.


    Bang!


    ''s vast open fire has swallowed up the huge figure of Hao *, and Lin Hao is giving full output to the greatest extent of the heat.


    At that moment, Lin Hao even looked forward to the appearance of roast suckling pig. Incapable of action * *,


    , however, did not have enough of Lin Hao to expect that even though Hao Hao was hit by such a powerful attack, he still stood tenacious. Indeed, Lin Hao''s attack had a strong effect on breaking out the same order creatures. But when he met the throne rank and was the hero of the alien status, Lin Hao could only do nothing.


    "I''ll help you!"


    * it is obvious that Xuan Qian is no longer a dry cook. He can see that Lin Hao has cut the key to the point. He will no longer be entangled in the strongest attack. Instead, he will take advantage of the defense of the Ho Chi to defend the neutral gear and suddenly burst out a sword.


    This sword, adhering to the image of xuanyangzong, is a huge fire dragon. Lin Hao can vaguely see the blood shadow behind xuanjiufei. He knows that this sword is powerful!


    Bang! The fact that


    is not a sword is indeed not at all ignored, and it has been bombed again on Hao *.


    two rounds of violent attacks hit the target at the same time, even though HO * ho did not have much endurance.


    Hao eats pain, opens his mouth and raises his voice,


    * "Ou!!"


    * this is the only screaming of ho chi fighting so far. It is also the first record of all the hardships that everyone has spent.


    but the mysterious rescue is not at all excited, but rather felt more loss, it can clearly feel that the breath of Hao Hao has not been reduced much, the attack of the * * did not seem to have much effect on Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    This is already in the hit of the key, but has not yet defeated the hero, this * * * e fighting capability is beyond the horizon.


    , however, the mysterious rescue is not noticed. When the * * * is open, the space of the mouth is distorted. There is a sudden black shadow. A glittering light is quietly entering the hall.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s a success!


    Lin Hao decided to start punishing the piggy page when he decided to start to punish Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao! You go quickly, I will stop Hao *, remember, never look back! "


    Xuanjiufei''s face was full of firmness and flickering edge. Lin Hao knew this kind of look. At that time, when the moon saw the mountain, the army of the netherworld looked at him like this.


    Lin Hao understood xuanjiufei''s plan. It seems that the young man thought that he had no hope at all and decided to use his life to fight for time for Lin Hao and old xuanyang to escape here. But he never thought that the current situation was not as pessimistic as he thought.


    Lin Hao feels his nose, raises his hand and wants to talk, but suddenly finds that xuankejin has been in front of Lin Hao and xuanjiufei.


    Xuankejin said with awe inspiring righteousness, "save Fei, you take Lin Hao to leave. Remember, Lin Hao is the greatest hope of our clan. Anyway, we should protect him!"


    Xuankejin''s expression is firm, the wind is blowing, the water is cold


    Xuanjiufei didn''t care about xuankejin''s orders at all. Instead, he got in front of them.


    Xuanjiufei''s voice choked and tears flashed in his eyes. "I''m the leader of xuanyang sect. You''re all the pillars of xuanyang sect. I can replace Lin Hao when I die. Old leader, you can also protect Lin Hao. Let me come!"


    Lin Hao That, that, I... "


    Xuankejin was so anxious that he didn''t pay any attention to their words. He pulled them behind him and yelled: "what nonsense! Lao Jiu is already half of the people who step into the coffin. When Lao Jiu dies, he dies. There is no regret. You are all the new descendants of xuanyang sect, especially Lin Hao. The future must be the pride of xuanyang sect. How can I watch you folded here!!! Step back


    Lin Hao: "well, I said..."


    "Don''t talk too much!" Xuanjiufei, with tears in his eyes, yelled at Lin Hao. His words were excited and he was almost crazy. "Xuanjiufei, as the leader of the clan, was incompetent and had no virtue. He did not let the best disciples of the clan sacrifice in exchange for our indulgence! Today, I xuanjiufei will die for righteousness! Don''t stop me


    Xuankejin was so excited that he blew his beard and glared: "save Fei! It''s an order. Back off! Don''t you listen to the old man


    Xuanjiu was not straightforward: "today''s affairs are based on feelings and reason. As the patriarch, I should be responsible for it. It''s a responsibility. I''m duty bound."


    Xuan Kejin: "step down, I told you to step down!"


    Xuanjiufei: "no retreat!"


    "Step back!"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    The old and new patriarchs scolded each other for a long time. What they did was to decide who could sacrifice himself to save others. Almost all of them agreed that they must save Lin Hao''s life, but both of them were fighting to die


    Lin Hao can''t get in one side. If he can, he must tell them a cruel reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Lin Hao is not ambiguous at all. When he watches monkey opera, he usually sees the two patriarchs shirking from each other here. Lin Hao only thinks that if he is in the outside world now, he will be able to see the scenery from sunrise to sunset by the way.


    Half a day later, the two masters and followers almost entered into a quarrel, and they saw that they were going to become a martial arts competition. One of them was to make sacrifices for the people.


    However, looking at the two in front of him, Lin Hao finally couldn''t help it.


    "Excuse me!" This time, Lin Hao did not make a gentle voice, but drank loudly.


    With this loud shout, the two patriarchs were startled on the spot. They were stunned and looked at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao shrugged and said helplessly, "don''t you two feel something wrong?"


    The two patriarchs looked at each other, "what''s wrong?"


    After watching it for two minutes, the two of them suddenly responded and said in the same voice:


    "yes! * ho ho!


    until now, two talents have come to react. What they have been fighting for so long here is why Hao * has not attacked yet. Is there any basic law for animals?


    Lin Hao whistled and raised his head, "look at that!"


    Two people follow the direction that Lin Hao points to see, this just saw a bit famous.


    * indeed, in the direction of Lin Hao''s direction, a huge figure is shrinking in the corner. It is actually the only one who can never be seen before.


    two people are shocked, do not know why the magnificent beast, is still in the absolute advantage, what is now like puppy, what * s in the corner?


    "If you want to know why, you can feel it and you will know."


    Prompted by Lin Hao, the two patriarchs came back to their senses. It was this feeling that frightened them. In a wink,


    has become the champion of the lower throne. *


    What is the concept of low level Wuling? Even if it''s a strange beast, it''s not even as dangerous as some medium level monsters.


    no wonder * from * to the present, Hao Hao did not attack, it was not ho ho did not want to, it has no such ability! But in a wink, what happened to the *


    ?


    The only answer is Lin Hao!


    The two patriarchs looked at Lin Hao at the same time.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I''m not with you? It''s a poisonous herb. "


    Xuanjiu didn''t know that xuankejin, as an old man, was not so ignorant. Without any cause or reason,


    is not the key point. The key is why Hao has eaten the poisonous herbs without any reason, and has never seen Lin Hao near Hao, or even Hao, from beginning to end, what seems to be the lack of * * *!


    "Lin Hao, you are How did you do that? " From first to last, what he did was


    *, who was unable to resist the confusion of his heart and asked for his voice.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to reveal his cards. Even if the other party is the two masters of xuanyang sect, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to tell the truth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Even if Lin Xuanhao doesn''t intend to tell the truth, the less he is used to, the better.


    Lin Hao smiled. "Xu is because Hao * * can not change the habit of eating things unnecessarily. When you quarrel, it happened to eat the poisonous herb I threw on the ground." A badly frightened person * *,


    Lin Hao turned his eyes to the one who was in the corner. The strength of the hero was greatly reduced. How dare he look at Lin Hao again?


    Even if he was framed by Lin Hao, he nodded wildly and it was over!


    The two patriarchs looked at Lin Hao and told a lie with his eyes open. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Naturally, they didn''t believe Lin Hao''s lie.


    but everything is not clear. Is it true that Hao Hao * has eaten the evil medicine? Nainai It''s evil!


    After Lin Hao, who was not noticed by the two patriarchs, a dark shadow squirmed under Lin Hao''s feet, but it melted into Lin Hao''s shadow in a short time. Except for the Milky light on the shadow, everything seemed to have never happened.


    The two patriarchs are no longer entangled. Now is not the time to entangle.


    Xuan rescued not pointing to the HO * * e who was sitting on the side. He asked, "how do we deal with this luxury?"


    This time, xuanjiufei asked Lin Hao a question. Lin Hao is absolutely powerful in authority for strange animals. With Lin haolu''s skill, even xuankejin can''t match Lin Hao.


    "What to do?" Lin Hao looked strange and asked, "or should I skin this luxurious man, go to my viscera, wash it up and bake it, and let me have a roast pig *?"


    * the beast is shaking, and the ho is shaking more fiercely. Even the head is buried under the ground. Mama, this is the most fearful devil in the field.


    Xuan Ke Jin preempted: "no, this * * * is my support, here is the task that we have been given to us. Hao, if something happens, I will be the first to take the rage."


    Lin Hao shrugged. "That * s not done. What should I do? I am still waiting to give you a good match here."


    They''re so numb. Mom, do you want to be such a threat?


    ''s side ho Hao cried out, Ma ya, * do you want to threaten the pig so much?


    Lin Hao was too lazy to pay attention to them. He turned around and said, "let''s go, let''s go, xiaojiuzi Bah, suzerain, don''t you say there is an array that can go out to the outside world? Lead the way


    Xuanjiufei nodded, "just a moment, give me a incense time."


    Lin Hao talks. The place where he is in disrepair is trouble. It takes a long time to start an array.


    but Lin Hao took advantage of this opportunity and slowly moved towards Hao *.


    * to tell you the truth, Lin Hao did not even think of a monster in the hall before entering the hall. He was still superior in the superclass.


    Lin Hao is like a butcher looking at Hao Hao, his eyes flashing cold, where is the tendon meat, where is pig ears, where best to make pork chop *...


    is this look, scared Hao * almost lost on the spot, in fact, it has also been banned on the spot, no way, who let Lin Hao''s eyes are too horrible, it would rather face the devil, and unwilling to face this proposal just now...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    The roasted suckling pig was almost * on the spot. In fact, it was also banned on the spot. There was no way to make Lin Hao''s eyes so frightening. He would rather face the devil, and would not like to face this proposal. He wanted to make it a white devil of a roast suckling pig. God, I beg your life, please help me!


    Lin Hao looked at Hao *, but he had some wonderful things in his mind.


    "The Classic of the Great Wilderness''s extraordinary beast, Hao *, the beast is a special breed, so we can not kill The Classic of the Great Wilderness in revenue."


    Lin Hao was a little puzzled. This was the first time he met a strange animal that could not be included in the book of mountains and seas. It was a wonderful thing.


    Before, even if he was as strong as a nine baby beast, Lin Hao was able to subdue it through Shanhaijing and release it again as combat power through Shanhaijing.


    * but there is something special about this. I didn''t think that even The Classic of the Great Wilderness in Lin Hao''s hands could not accept it.


    although Lin Hao is not interested in Howard''s fighting power, Hao * * is only a king beast. He is a supernatural beast. Lin Hao reckoned that even if he had earned The Classic of the Great Wilderness, he would not have the power to exceed the strength of the present.


    make an unnecessary move to the company in the month. Compared with the power of the * *, he is confident that he will be able to win the The Classic of the Great Wilderness in a month.


    * * of course, it seems that Lin Hao can not make his own choice. At least, Lin Hao has no strength at all. As The Classic of the Great Wilderness said, he is a special breed. There is no way to get in the The Classic of the Great Wilderness. Even if Lin Hao wants to fill The Classic of the Great Wilderness with killing and killing, he will be in vain.


    and, more importantly, this * * * e is probably a very important beast of her.


    Therefore, Lin Hao can only give up, but he doesn''t feel sorry at all. The extraordinary beast really has no way to make Lin Hao feel how eager.


    "Lin Hao! Old master, come here! "


    In the distance, came the cry of xuanjiufei. It seems that the efficiency of xuanjiufei is much faster than imagined.


    Lin Hao smiled and patted Hao Xiao''s little head. Every time he took a picture, Hao''s body shook. Obviously, Hao * * * was now in a panic.


    Lin Hao looked over at * ho ho.


    is such a naughty side, Hao * the whole pig is not good!


    Mom, don''t you think it''s time to go? Why are you still dawdling here! Please go!


    * * Lin Hao is like a deliberate general. He still looks at Hao Hao with his playful eyes. Hao Hao is finally unable to bear it. He can endure it. I love you so much. How can I be teased by a mole ant like character like you!


    at that time, the hot blooded Hao Hao chose to head down, his body fell down, the four feet were stiff and twitching two times * the foam was foaming. sham dead! Play dead and it''s over!


    Lin Hao PigHead lightly, pat * Hao pig head, light road:


    "calculate you go far, little brother......" See you later. "


    Hao * hum, afraid to answer.


    at such a tough * ho ho, how eager to jump up and step Lin Hao under his feet, ruthless ravage and trample!


    , however, because of the fact that Lin Hao is now completely beaten, because of the desire to live now, he is torturing Hao * *. Hao can only choose to give Lin Hao a way out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    However, because of the fact that Lin Hao is now completely beaten, because of the desire to live in the present, he is torturing Hao * * *. Hao can only choose to give Lin Hao a way out. The beast is heaven and earth loves to be loved, and heaven has a good life. So Hao Hao has released Lin Hao, and can say that it is very noble and noble.


    The array light flashed, and Lin Hao and his party finally left the dark basement.


    "Two lords, Castle Peak will not change Cough, goodbye. "


    Lin Hao almost revealed his temperament in the world. He didn''t talk to the two patriarchs and left.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s back, the old and new patriarchs were thoughtful.


    Xuankejin stroked his white beard, and his eyes were blurred. "This is a real genius. I have never seen such a gifted youth in my life. Even if I put it on the history books, I''m afraid there will be such a place."


    Xuanjiufei lowered his head, sighed in his eyes, and shook his head gently, "I can''t reach the white clothes."


    Xuanke jinlang laughed, "ha ha ha ha! Jiufei, you''ve been struggling with this, ha ha ha


    Xuanjiufei buries his head. He thinks of Lin Hao''s sword in the underground world just now. It''s obvious that the sword has gone beyond the limit of Wuling. Although it hasn''t reached the state of the throne, it''s a big threat to the throne.


    even more, Lin Hao can still feed the poison unnoticed to the Hau * Kou under the eyes of two kings. It is not too strong!


    Compared with Lin Hao, xuanjiufei only felt that he was a good failure. Even though he was not firmly seated in the position of the patriarch, he was even cheated by others over the years, and Yuan Qi''s last plot. Although xuanjiufei was wary, he was still a little worse. He even touched the road.


    Compared with a younger disciple, he felt that he was inferior to himself. We can imagine how powerful Lin Hao was in xuanjiufei''s heart.


    Xuankejin didn''t agree. He laughed and comforted him:


    "save Fei. Don''t think too much about it. You will only find your own distress. Remember, you can''t compare with Lin Hao."


    Remember, there is no comparison between you and Lin Hao


    Xuanke gold this words export, Xuanjiu not on the spot silly, old master, you are to comfort me or encourage me to die?


    Xuankejin didn''t care about Ren Xuan''s loss. He just raised his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t say it''s you, it''s me, it''s the Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom, it''s everyone here. There''s no comparison with him. The bright moon is his destiny! All talents, all practitioners can only be fireflies, and all people will live under his genius. "


    Xuankejin bowed his head with a smile and sighed: "now the heaven and the earth are rising together, and the imperial dynasty is surging. I don''t know that he will be the tide maker in that sky again. The era of Lin Hao is destined to be the best, and it will also be a nightmare like era.... "


    Xuankejin''s eyes became more and more blurred. He was over a hundred years old, and he didn''t need much doubt about seeing people. However, with Lin Hao''s talent of dominating others and Lin Hao''s self-determination of martial arts, xuankejin was sure that Lin Hao''s future achievements would never stop at the throne or the emperor.


    Even, the sky of this continent is afraid that Lin Hao can''t be imprisoned. Xuankejin suddenly looks forward to the scene of climbing to the top of the sky in white and blue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Lin Hao out of the hall, but also idle, straight to Yu Xue and other people''s residence.


    Although yuan Qi has been removed, and although the elders of xuanyang sect have begun to clean up the clay figurines remaining in xuanyang sect, Lin Hao still knows that the current situation is not optimistic. The clay figurines in Cangyuan kingdom are endless and come one after another. Even the elders of Wuling team may not be able to withstand the violent suppression in quantity.


    Lin Hao rushed all the way, and the clay figurines he saw along the way became rare. Soon, Lin Hao also saw the people.


    However, it''s no surprise and no danger. After all, there''s a big man named Baize, let alone clay figurine. Lin Hao always feels that even if the villains behind the scenes come out, I''m afraid Baize won''t take a look.


    Lin Hao pushes the door in. Yu Xue bingyue and Bai He gather on the table. He enjoys drinking tea and chatting. When he looks at it carefully, there is a small white head mixed with it, but it''s Yuwen Qingxue.


    In the field, incense burning, smoke curling, rockery water, poetic, it is this eye, it is to let Lin Hao melt.


    This is all that Lin Hao has to protect with all his life, and it is also the love that Lin Hao will protect with all his life


    Seeing Lin Hao come in, all the actions of the people stop. The three women stand up and greet Lin Hao.


    The three girls didn''t do much entanglement. Baihe carefully tidies up the wrinkled clothes for Lin Hao. Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao and has all kinds of manners.


    Ice moon pour also direct, straight to the point and said: "Lin Hao, if you don''t come again, we are ready to be widowed for you."


    Lin Hao took a look at bingyue and went up to kiss bingyue. The evil spirit said, "I haven''t eaten you yet. Why do you think I''m dead?"


    Bingyue''s white face turned red instantly, and her lips mumbled. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Hao is not polite at all. He kisses the crystal clear and charming lips of the ice moon. One is not enough, and he takes a bite of Yu Xuebai river.


    The three were blushed by Lin Hao''s sudden bullying. Bai he covered his face and stamped his feet. Even his hands were red. In public, Lin Hao was so bold.


    Yu Xue lay in Lin Hao''s arms and pinched Lin Hao''s soft meat between the ribs. She said shyly, "can''t you be a little more restrained? I don''t see any children! "


    Lin Hao is a little shameless. He grins at Yu Wen Qingxue with a red face. "Xueer, be good. Go to play with panghu. I have a big fight to start here. Don''t hurt you by mistake Hiss ~ ache, I''m joking, how can you two come together, and have the ability to put your hands down! "


    Lin Hao''s soft meat under his two ribs is pinched by bingyue Yuxue, and Lin Hao clenches his teeth in pain.


    "Eh, my brother has done me a disservice..." One side of the yuwenqing Snowman kid big, covering the eyes of the hand exposed a seam.


    "Spit ~ you are the most impolite!"


    Yu Xue pinches Lin Hao''s soft meat and twists it fiercely. Lin Hao''s pain distorts.


    Ice moon otherwise, beautiful eyes contain spring, holding Lin Hao''s hand to relax, but it is like a snake slowly creeping down!


    The ice moon is attached to Lin Hao''s ear. His voice is so ethereal and charming, "Lin Hao, are you sure you want me to play again?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, and the whole person froze. Unexpectedly, he almost let himself die in front of the children!


    Lin Hao fiercely suppressed the flame in his heart. This feeling of playing with fire is really what I can''t say how much Lin Hao wants to be impulsive now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Lin Hao fiercely suppressed the flame in his heart. This feeling of playing with fire is really what I can''t say how much Lin Hao wants to be impulsive now, but it seems that children are also here at the moment of the national calamity, which is not suitable.


    At this moment, Lin Hao finally understood the misery of Dayu''s flood control. It turned out that it was not praise, it was everyone''s pity for Dayu. Similarly, now Lin Hao feels extremely miserable


    Finally, ice moon put down her hand. The fire in Lin Hao''s heart is still burning Lin Hao''s heart.


    "Cough!"


    Lin haotuo left gentleness village and said solemnly, "Xiaobai, why don''t you see her?"


    Yu Xue looks at Lin Hao with all kinds of love, "white girl has long expected that you will be bad after you come in. She can''t see it. She''s gone first."


    Lin Hao is full of black lines, "do I look like such a person?"


    One side of Yuwen Qingxue smile, she seems to say you are a big color wolf!


    "Did you say when you''ll be back?" Lin Hao murmured.


    Lin Hao was worried about the things he met under the xuanyangzong hall, especially in the skeletal basin. The illusion he met completely became a mystery in his mind.


    Four women shake their heads, Lin Hao can only be some lost nod, "OK. I went out to look for him. Alas, Xiaobai, it''s really not easy. "


    Lin Hao is about to get up, ice first step stopped Lin Hao, "you wait a minute."


    Lin Hao looked at the ice moon standing in front of him and thought of the kiss just now. Lin Hao licked his lips and said with a smile, "do you want to feel my fire again?"


    Bingyue was stared at by Lin Hao''s naked eyes, and a blush flew over her face, but she fought back with no sign of weakness: "I only know that you have a color heart but no color gall."


    Lin Hao is very angry now. Although Lin Hao was a shy man a long time ago, now he is already a young man with high spirits and a lot of anger. How can Lin Hao choose to be blind when facing the temptation of ice moon?


    Lin Hao is not ambiguous at all. He pulls bingyue to the inner courtyard.


    Two people''s behavior instantly make the field warm up, Yuwen Qingxue eyes bright, small head desperately forward together, very lovely.


    But on the side of Yu Xuebai River, the two women''s faces show a look of loss. No one wants to see their beloved robbed by her first. It''s also very disappointing to spoil one person alone.


    Why didn''t they expect that Lin Hao wasn''t pulling himself now? Bingyue now seems to be the most enviable person.


    Watching Lin Hao bring bingyue to the inner courtyard, Yu Xue sighs in a low voice and looks sad, "although it''s the luckiest thing in my life to have you But Alas... "


    Baihe is silent. As Yu Xue said, it''s very lucky for Baihe to wait for Lin Hao''s favor. But how can women''s love be exhausted? With one point, you want to occupy more, even if you can''t get all of them, at least you can have his eyes


    The two girls are melancholy, but fortunately Lin Hao chose bingyue. If they join together, it will be another scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    The two girls are melancholy, but fortunately Lin Hao chose bingyue. If the three of them join together, it will be another scene. Cough, that''s not much.


    Lin Hao pulls bingyue and walks quickly to the inner courtyard. When he enters the room, Lin Hao can''t wait to rudely press bingyue on the wall!


    Bingyue saw Lin Hao fighting for the first time in her life. Although she was very bold to Lin Hao at ordinary times, bingyue was just a pure girl in nature. Now she was pressed on the wall by Lin Hao, and her head seemed blank for a moment. She couldn''t even say what she said to Lin Hao at ordinary times.


    "Lin Hao, you What are you doing... "


    The white and clean face of the ice moon floats with a red halo, just like the glow in the sky, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me?" Lin Hao''s mouth raised evil smile, one hand supporting the wall, one hand holding the chin of bingyue.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of teasing. Lin Hao leaned forward, and his two bodies were getting closer and closer.


    Bingyue breathes out like a orchid, and the body fragrance with slight cooling and full of high cold temptation rushes into Lin Hao''s brain. Every minute, every second, it tears Lin Hao''s reason to pieces, which makes him crazy.


    Lin Hao''s tongue licking frequency is more and more frequent, and his eyes are more violent when he looks at bingyue, which is a man''s unique fury.


    Feel like layers of waves over the man''s breath, ice moon at the beginning also want to resist, but raised his eyes to see is Lin Hao that a pair of deep as the sea of stars in general eyes.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained atmosphere in his ordinary time, the great murderous spirit of killing the world with his blood, and his desire to occupy everything Then Lin Hao''s eyes were completely engulfed in the twinkling of reason.


    Bingyue, holding up her spirit, faltered: "Lin Hao I, I, I just want to say Well


    Ice moon can not say a few words, then suddenly feel a cold lips, Lin Hao has completely broken through everything, lips printed up.


    They kiss each other, but Lin Hao suddenly raises an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. His lips separate and he looks at bingyue jokingly, "what else do you want to say? Make it clear. I didn''t hear you


    Bingyue''s face turned red, and her hands grasped the corner of her clothes, but she raised her head stubbornly, "Lin Hao, I Well


    Just now, Lin Hao didn''t give Bing Yue a chance to say it completely. His lips were printed again.


    This time, Lin Hao''s heart that raging flames can no longer help, directly in Lin Hao''s heart, the devil was completely released.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Bingyue''s head is blank when Lin Hao kisses her. Suddenly, she feels a hand appearing under her body. She is wriggling freely on bingyue''s body. Lin Hao''s hand is very flexible and pervasive. What I say is that bingyue''s clothes are pervasive, but it seems to be the same.


    Lin Hao''s hand is like a wild horse indulged in the prairie, recklessly wandering, recklessly tossing.


    Every inch of bingyue''s skin is reddish after Lin Hao''s hand leaves, but I don''t know whether it''s because Lin Hao''s hand rubs it, or even her skin can''t stand Lin Hao''s fury and starts to blush. Of course, this side is also because bingyue has no experience in this matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Every inch of bingyue''s skin is slightly red after Lin Hao''s hand leaves, but I don''t know whether it is red by Lin Hao''s hand, or even the skin can''t stand Lin Hao''s fury and begins to blush. Of course, on the one hand, bingyue has no experience in this matter, and on the other hand, it can only be because Lin Hao''s technique is in place.


    "Well! Mm-hmm! "


    Bingyue is nearly broken by Lin Hao''s violent attack, and the whole person is stunned in the same place. When bingyue comes back, Lin Hao wants to use both hands.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what it was like to stop at the first sight. He won off the court and launched a fierce offensive in the battle of words.


    In the intense kiss, bingyue suddenly feels a soft tongue sticking out. Bingyue''s beautiful eyes are wide, but she sees that Lin Hao''s eyes are no longer ordinary cold and arrogant. Instead, they are violent and strong occupation, and the burning fire in the fundus of her eyes.


    Bingyue was fertilized for a while, and her heart was full of bumps. Even her jade legs were a little weak. God knows why Lin Hao is so strong today. But at this moment, she felt that Lin Hao''s hand even began to push forward. Bingyue''s face turned red. In shame, she bit Lin Hao''s tongue.


    "Well!"


    Lin Hao has a pain. Bingyue''s bite is really not light. Lin Hao only feels his throat is sweet and he estimates that it is already broken.


    However, Lin Hao would not give up easily. Even though he knew that his skin had been broken and his blood had been left behind, he still ignored it and increased his offensive crazily!


    For a short time, there was a war of words, a war of words, a war of Confucians, a war of hands and feet, a war of hands, a war of hands, a war of hands, a battle of hands, a battle of hands, a battle of hands, a battle of hands, a battle of hands, a battle of hands, a battle of hands, a battle


    Lin Hao wants to do all the operations he can do


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the intense kiss between them finally ended.


    Bingyue is paralyzed on the ground, her face is red with shame, her clothes are not neat, and her body is full of spring light. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, there are thousands of customs.


    The taste of bingyue is not only the taste of bingyue, but also the taste of bingyue.


    This is the first time that Lin Hao has been a man for two generations. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao''s heart is going to heaven now!


    It can''t be said whether it''s lamentable or sad. Lin Hao has been single for two generations. Today, he finally saw the dawn of taking off the single!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at bingyue with a smile. "Now do you know what playing with fire means? Now tell me, do I have any gall It''s so sweet. I want to... "


    Bingyue was so angry that she kicked Lin Hao and said, "you You You know it''s not serious... "


    Where can bingyue say anything against Lin Hao now? Bingyue''s mind has long been blank. But bingyue has never been in such a fierce battle before. Now, her whole face is ashamed to become a red apple.


    "Gulu..."


    From the top to the bottom, Lin Hao''s eyes were staring straight. The fire in his heart burned again for no reason. This time, the fire was even more fierce than just now!


    Lin Hao bent down slowly. Even though Bing Yue pushed forward, Lin Hao didn''t show any weakness and pushed forward.


    Lin Hao attached himself to bingyue''s ear. When the two young bodies were close together, the whole world was quiet at that moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    At this moment, the body close to the body, each other can hear their heartbeat, belong to the restlessness of young people, that is the most easily intoxicating feelings.


    With four eyes opposite, Lin Hao''s eyes become crazy and strong, and her naked eyes force Bing Yue not to look at Lin Hao. Those eyes are too easy to capture a girl''s heart and make people unable to extricate themselves


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to be a gentleman at the moment, so he began to attack. They were entangled together, and there was no estrangement except gauze.


    "Lin Hao..."


    Bingyue''s beautiful eyes are more and more confused. Obviously, under Lin Hao''s crazy attack, bingyue has no power to fight back at all, and can only be picked by you.


    When Lin Hao wanted to gain an inch, the accident happened.


    "Lin Hao! Come out, I heard you have something to say


    Just as Lin Hao was about to take the next step, there was a cry from Bai Ze outside the door.


    At that time, they seemed to be strangled by the fate of the neck, Leng in the spot.


    White Ze''s voice, two people from the passion back to God, at this time found that the distance between the two, is infinite, close to zero.


    Bingyue''s face turned red instantly. She wanted to push away Lin Hao, "white girl, please get up! I''m not ashamed of you


    Lin Hao is not moving like a mountain, that is, bingyue''s full push failed to push Lin Hao away.


    "It''s good for me to be bad, but Xiaobai did it on purpose! Whatever she is, let''s go on! "


    Who can understand the sadness between Lin Hao''s heart? Seeing the end of his two single lives, he was suddenly interrupted at such an important moment. This is not to let Lin Hao be doomed!


    Lin Hao no matter how much, bully body melee, still want to continue the unfinished ambition hegemony, from Normandy landing, the last step!


    It''s so hard to die, but outside the door, Bai Ze bangs on the door like a rap,


    "don''t hide inside. I know you''re at home. Open the door and open the door. If you have the ability to call me, you have the ability to open the door. You have the ability to tell me to have the ability to open the door, open the door... "


    Lin Hao, like thunder, is full of black lines. It''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    wtf£¿ How did Baize learn the magic song of knocking on the door? What strange plot happened in it!


    If Bai Ze is just urging and yelling, Lin Hao will not open the door. After all, it''s about the disaster of being single for two generations. Lin Hao would rather be shameless than be single any more.


    But The most terrible thing is that Bai Ze takes the Divine Song of knocking on the door as the attack point, which makes Lin Hao be burnt out and tender inside by thunder. In a moment, Lin Hao has no room to return, and all his feelings suddenly stop.


    Bingyue takes the opportunity to push off Lin Hao, stares at Lin Hao and rushes out of the door.


    Lin Hao black question mark, ha, why do you still stare at me? What did I do wrong?


    Baize is Lin Hao''s nemesis. No matter how well Lin Hao is prepared in his heart or even ready to attack, he still can''t defeat the black little Lori. Lin Hao can only miss the best chance in his face.


    Yes, maybe it''s fate. Lin Hao is destined to continue to be a pure teenager


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of expectations for a better future, expectations for a bright life, and nostalgia for the world. In short, Lin Hao now has the heart to die! This Baize!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Hold back, don''t cry! If I hadn''t beaten her, I would have broken out now! "


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with despair and depression. This sudden stop made people want to live and die.


    Lin Hao calmed down his anger, and then he arranged his clothes and slowly opened the door.


    At the door, Baise is a face of joy, but see Lin Hao appear, Baise face smile instantly convergence.


    "Lin Hao, what do you want me to do?" Bai Ze this exit, Lin Hao was hoodwinked on the spot.


    "You''re the one who''s doing me harm. Why do you ask me what I''m looking for! I''m looking for you to do me a disservice? Am I ill? I am


    Lin Hao''s words are full of grief and indignation. Is it true that I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot? I''m dying. I''m looking for this black little Lori to die!


    Sobbing Who will comfort my hurt heart!!!


    Baize face is still so naive, so innocent, tilted his head and asked with a smile: "brother, Xiaobai here, who bullies you to tell Xiaobai, Xiaobai is angry for you!"


    Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling aggrieved in his heart. Wow, he cried out, "Wuwuwuwu I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I want to be quiet. Wuwu... "


    Bai Ze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, which was fleeting, but Lin Hao didn''t find it.


    After a long time, Bai Ze helped Lin Hao up and asked, "OK, stop making trouble. What do you want me to do? And let the old lady come to you by herself. Is it true that you don''t like women and want me to help you interrupt your good deeds? "


    He was stabbed in his heart again. Lin Hao laughed more than he cried. "Please don''t talk about it. Can you give me a way to live?"


    Bai Ze stealthily laughs. Lin Hao stares at him and takes it away, but he still can''t help laughing.


    Lin Hao collapses Heaven, earth, who''s going to take this black Lori? It''s killing me!


    After a long time, Lin Hao finally recovered.


    From now on, my wife will wipe away the tears in her heart Lin Hao''s heart is sour again.


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath, recovers, and slowly tells Bai Ze what he saw under the main hall.


    Lin Hao thought that the things in the lower hall must have something to do with Baize. However, it was not until Baize spoke that Lin Hao realized that it was far from as simple as he thought.


    * Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with great seriousness. He said, "Hao is my own, but you said the basin full of bones, I have never seen it."


    Lin Haoleng in situ, puzzled: "under the hall is not your world, you should be clear, there is such a big buried bone in the home, you can unknowingly? Little sister, is there something wrong with you? "


    Baize rarely refuted Lin Hao''s gag, but stood in the same place thinking and murmured: "impossible, I know everything about the sky and the earth. Why do you say that Lin Hao, are you sure you read it right? "


    Lin Hao didn''t dally at all. He picked up Baize and ran.


    The speed was so fast that he came to xuanyangzong hall. However, Lin Hao was silly to revisit the old place.


    Lin Haoqing clearly remembers that it was in this place that Lin Hao picked up the poisonous herbs. It was in this place that he saw the skeleton basin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Lin Haoqing clearly remembers that it was in this place that Lin Hao picked up the poisonous herbs, that is, in this place, he saw the skeletal basin. But when Lin Hao set foot here, he was completely stunned, because the skeletal basin he had seen before was like a mirage and disappeared!


    That''s right. It''s complete. There''s nothing left!


    Lin Hao couldn''t believe it. He stamped his foot, stepped three feet into the ground, and raised it fiercely. The ground was flattened three feet in an instant under Lin Hao''s violent spirit power. It was really digging three feet.


    However, even if Lin Hao dug three feet, there was no trace of that skeletal basin, let alone bones, even a fishbone!


    "How can it be? Is everything an illusion?" Lin haozheng was in the same place, but his heart was full of strangeness and a trace of fear.


    Lin Hao has personally experienced six illusions. He is not the first in his perception of illusions, but ordinary illusions can not shake him, let alone let him be completely lost in them.


    However, that skeletal basin is so strange, no matter it appears or disappears, there is no trace, which makes Lin Hao have the illusion of Zhuangzhou butterflies for a moment. What''s the matter!


    Bai Ze lowered his head, his eyes were shining, but he was silent for a long time.


    Lin Hao is confused, but there is no direction to extricate himself, which makes Lin Hao feel distressed.


    "Ah, no matter. It''s a dream, young man."


    Finally, white Ze''s mouth broke the silence, but white Ze''s words, but let Lin Hao some unclear.


    Lin Hao asked: "that''s it? Are you sure you don''t want to find out what''s strange here? You''ve heard that there''s something in the illusion... "


    "Ouch, ouch! I don''t care about these little things. I''ll take care of you


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, Bai Ze interrupted Lin Hao impatiently.


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao saw that there was always a strange luster in Bai Ze''s eyes. Maybe Bai Ze knew something, but he didn''t want to say it at all.


    Lin Hao thought hard, but he didn''t have a clue at all. Although he felt vaguely that there must be something hidden in Baize, he didn''t ask much since Baize didn''t want to say it.


    "Well, we don''t care about these little things, Lin Hao. Now there is a very important Kingdom event for you to work on, young man. The task of saving the world is coming!"


    Bai Ze skillfully turns the topic around, and Lin Hao gives Bai Ze a look. This little girl doesn''t want to be too deliberate. I''ve worked so hard to lead you here to see things, but Bai Ze pretends to know nothing. Instead, he gives Lin Hao a chance to save the throne.


    As a moral model and a superman like existence, Lin Hao said that the greater his ability is, the greater his responsibility is. At the moment of the national calamity, of course, Lin Hao did not hesitate to stand up and enthusiastically said:


    "you can pull a few, I''ll go to his special Cangyuan kingdom. It''s none of my business whether the Kingdom surnamed Cangyuan will perish or not!"


    Yes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    The world of your Cangyuan family will be destroyed if it is destroyed. What do you have to do with me, Lin Hao? At the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart, there has always been only one red flag, and the rest are floating clouds.


    Bai Ze glared at Lin Hao impolitely. "How can young people talk so rashly? Do you think I''m the kind of retarded person holding the banner of righteousness..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Bai Ze glared at Lin Hao impolitely. "How can young people speak so rashly? Do you think I''m the kind of retarded person holding the banner of righteousness? Listen to me and tell you that the great events that are happening in the Royal City have something to do with you. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and didn''t retort any more.


    What is the identity of Bai Ze? Lin Hao knows very well in his heart that ordinary people may be kidnapped by stupid morality. But in fact, even now that Bai Ze says that she caused the national destruction, Lin Hao fully believes that the identity is different. What Bai Ze does is reasonable.


    Lin Hao has no doubt that Bai Zehui is a fool kidnapped by pedantic righteousness, so he is all ears.


    Baize frowned slightly. "In fact, although I have no good feelings for the kingdom of laoshizi, I want to destroy it if I want to, but this time I still want you to participate in it. It''s good for you, and it''s great benefit."


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows are raised in an instant. It''s good or great!


    In this way, Lin Hao came forward on the spot, just like a patriot, and said, "at the end, Lin Hao is willing to eat, drink, whore and gamble for the kingdom of Cangyuan."


    When Lin Hao said this, he blushed.


    Bai Ze''s face was black and he glared at Lin Hao. Lin Hao said with a smile, "you go on..."


    "Do you know why this disaster came from?" he asked


    Lin Hao nodded, "the Kingdom prophet has said that he seems to have come from xuanyang sect, and that wise man even said that I was a hero to save the country. He can pull a few. To tell you the truth, I will not destroy him. The kingdom of Cangyuan has already abided by benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. Now it is wrong to say that I should save the country."


    Bai Ze shook his head, but said seriously, "what laoshizi said is true. The cause of this disaster is xuanyangzong, and it is you, Lin Hao, who ended the disaster of destroying the country."


    Lin Hao was stunned and stammered, "you say it''s fake..."


    Baise shrugged, "you can''t help believing it, and there''s no time for you to doubt it. Lin Hao, now the murderer who set off the disaster of destroying the country is ready to move in the king''s city. If you want to know the truth, go there and see his true face. "


    "No, I don''t have time. I have to accompany my wife."


    Lin Hao is not ambiguous, refused on the spot, is so without hesitation.


    Are you kidding? Is Lin Hao like a fool who likes to be shot? In particular, the ruler of Cangyuan kingdom was not very satisfied with Lin Hao. Therefore, Lin Hao was a little interested in the murderer behind the hammer, but he didn''t want to save Cangyuan kingdom by the way.


    It''s better to go back to accompany my wife, if I can continue the previous warmth and solve the two regrets, isn''t it beautiful!


    Lin Hao is so think, but white Ze again export, but let Lin Hao Leng in situ.


    "This time, it''s a shortcut for you to ascend the throne!"


    Bai Ze''s words stop Lin Hao''s rising steps. Lin Hao turns around slowly.


    "What did you say?" Lin Hao didn''t believe his ears.


    Bai Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, young man. I won''t hurt you. This is a big chance for you. Just go!"


    Lin Hao is dubious, but Bai Ze''s words make him suspicious. Since he met Bai Ze, what she said is sometimes absurd, and it often makes him in danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Lin Hao is dubious, but Bai Ze''s words make Lin Hao suspicious. Since he got to know Bai Ze, although her words are sometimes absurd, and often make Lin Hao in danger, there is no doubt that Bai Ze''s words have never been missed.


    Whether it''s the battle of jiuying or Fenglin, although Lin Hao has to jump back and forth at the gate of death every time, he can get enough harvest every time.


    Now, Bai Ze tells Lin Hao that this time, there is a shortcut for Lin Hao to ascend the throne. For Lin Hao, who is eager for power, it is an irresistible temptation.


    However, what Lin Hao considered is another aspect.


    There is no doubt that the Kingdom has been so stable for hundreds of years. No matter how big the war is, it has never been heard of the fall of the kingdom. Now, the disaster of national destruction is reaching its peak, and the whole kingdom, that is, even the Kingdom, has to bow down before this force.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how many powerful fighting forces there are in the Royal City, but there are only three kings, two envoys to protect the country, and one Lord. If we count the trump card of the Royal City, the quantity and quality are absolutely above that.


    The kingdom with such a strong lineup has to fall for it, not to mention that Lin Hao is only a nine level warrior now. Even the weakest throne has to work hard, not to mention facing the villains behind the scenes who can easily destroy everything.


    As if to see the tangle of Lin Hao''s heart, Baise smiles, "Lin Hao, don''t worry, I promise, you will never die."


    Lin Hao said, "you promise that I don''t feel at ease at all. I''ll never die, will I?"


    White Ze Du from mouth, some dissatisfaction, "young people can have a little momentum, you are not iron head baby, anyway head iron iron hit is over! Don''t worry. I said you''ll be fine, and the backstage agent is still your old acquaintance. If you don''t go, you''ll miss a good play. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean, old acquaintance? Have I ever seen the man behind the hammer? "


    Bai Ze realized that he seemed to have let slip his words and said with a smile, "anyway, you''re going to be right. I promise you, you''ll be OK! Don''t worry, don''t worry. "


    Bai Ze patted his chest to make Lin Hao feel at ease.


    However, Lin Hao lowered his eyes to see Bai Ze''s chest, but he shook his head powerlessly, "you make me feel at ease at all..."


    White Ze suddenly returned to God, angry, "Lin Hao!"!!! You want to die! "


    Next, the whole underground world became a sensation, in which Lin Hao and Bai Ze made an earth shaking scene. People who don''t know think that these two guys have some secret inside.


    When Lin Hao was thrown out of the underground world of the main hall by Bai Ze''s hand, Lin Hao came back.


    It''s good to be alive


    It''s exciting to die


    Lin Hao touched his nose and swaggered away.


    According to Baize, Lin Hao''s next trip seems to be a shortcut to the throne. This is really a very attractive news for Lin Hao now. Even if Lin Hao knows that the so-called behind the scenes can easily knead Wang Cheng


    No way, who let Lin Hao road called iron head baby? Since he is the iron head child, even if he knows that the situation in Wangcheng is serious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    No way, who let Lin Hao road called iron head baby? Since he is an iron head baby, even if he knows that the situation in Wangcheng is serious, Lin Hao has to take a hard look and hit him. It''s really the iron head crash that will be over.


    In fact, Lin Hao was very confused about the old knowledge that Bai Ze said. Lin Hao spent very little time in xuanyang sect. There were only a few people who knew him back and forth, not to mention the evil event about who was the ghost.


    Moreover, after careful sorting out, Lin Hao was surprised to find that those young men who had something to do with the evil master and apprentice incident in those years seemed to have already explained it.


    Including the evil master and apprentice who died under Lin Hao''s sword and the elder The truth is more and more complicated?


    No, it seems that there are only two masters of xuanyang sect left now


    Lin Hao talks. His intuition tells Lin Hao that everything is not so simple, but he doesn''t know what''s weird.


    So back to what Baize said, if you want to know what''s going on, Lin Hao needs to go to the King City in person.


    Lin Hao moves forward, but he doesn''t rush to go directly to the king''s city. At the last moment when he is separated from Baize, Baize tells Lin Hao that if he takes the skeleton king with him, it seems that there will be unexpected help.


    Since it''s what Bai Ze said, Lin Hao naturally chooses to believe it without reservation. Instead, the three girls are protected by Bai Ze. Now Lin Hao feels that no one can hurt the three girls because of the whole nation''s full-scale attack. As long as Bai Ze is there, there will be no worries.


    Lin Hao came to the place where people gathered. To his surprise, he had a familiar figure outside the yard.


    "Big brother Lin! I''m seeing you now! "


    Before Lin Hao landed, a round figure rushed to him.


    Lin Hao resisted the impulse to kick such a mellow man as a ball, and calmly said: "Linghu Xiao, what''s the matter, making you so nervous?"


    The people around the yard are Linghu Xiao.


    Linghu Xiao was overjoyed to see Lin Hao, "elder Lin, I''m in a hurry. Please help my Linghu family!"


    Linghu Xiao a export, Lin Hao suddenly feel bad, but also not vague, "what''s the matter, you say in detail."


    Linghu Xiao breathed slowly and said, "King City, it''s King City that has an accident! Now in the King City, I don''t know why, they are surrounded by countless powerful clay figurines. Those clay figurines even appear as high as the throne! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened and his brows wrinkled, "clay figurine of the throne? Is that true? "


    Linghu Xiao nodded fiercely, and then said: "now the whole royal city is surrounded by water. Those clay figurines are extremely powerful. I heard that even the royal family almost broke down and a national protector! If it wasn''t for the timely rescue of all the people, the envoys of the country''s protection would have explained it! "


    The emissary of protecting the country, he nearly died!


    Lin Hao suddenly has a kind of cold hair up feeling, did not expect that the strength of these clay figurines has reached such a point, even the throne almost collapsed, this is too terrible!


    Lin Hao waved, "I''ll clean up and go. Follow me in to talk!"


    Although Linghu Xiao is anxious, he knows that he can''t fight unprepared, so he follows Lin Hao into the yard.


    Linghu Xiao saw the three beautiful women in the field. He secretly admired Lin Hao''s Yanfu and said, "how are the three sisters in law..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Linghu Xiao saw the three beautiful women in the field. He secretly admired Lin Hao''s Yanfu and said, "Hello, three sisters in law. My name is Linghu Xiao. Just call me Linghu."


    The three girls saluted back one after another, and Lin Hao didn''t care about them.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao said, "get ready and go to the king''s city with me!"


    The king bowed, "please give me orders at any time."


    Baihe heard Lin Hao''s words and came forward with a sad face, "Lin Hao, are you going to leave again?"


    Lin Hao slightly Zheng for a while, in the heart some guilt, "you rest assured, I will come back soon."


    The three women''s faces are a little more gloomy. This disaster of national destruction is a good opportunity for them. It''s hard for them to meet Lin Hao in ordinary times, and Lin Hao has been guarding them these days. This feeling is a blessing for a woman.


    Now that Lin Hao is going to leave again, the three girls are very disappointed. Every time Lin Hao goes to war, they are playing with death, and they are worried about it every time.


    Lin Hao is also in a bit of a dilemma. Since he got the three women''s heart, Lin Hao has never had more time to accompany them. Lin Hao feels that he is too cold-blooded.


    However, many things can not be decided by Lin Hao. In this world of martial arts, Lin Hao does not have enough powerful force, let alone dignity, even his own women can not protect.


    Unless Lin Hao can achieve enough to truly monopolize a piece of heaven and earth, he will not be qualified to stop.


    Every moment, Lin Hao feels that a big knife is hanging on his head. Once Lin Hao''s strength stops, he will be hopeless in this life


    Therefore, even if Lin Hao is extremely nostalgic for gentleness, he can only make up his mind, at least solve everything first, and then make time to eat Accompany three female, Lin Hao heart secretly swear.


    Lin Hao hugged the three girls and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I will come back safely. When I come back, none of you will be able to run away. Haha..."


    But Lin Hao didn''t start to say that.


    Yu Xue''s plump body is close to Lin Hao, giving Lin Hao physical and mental double torture, exhale like orchid, eyes obsessed, "Lin Hao, before you leave, you tell me frankly, are you..."


    Yu Xue whispers in Lin Hao''s ear, and Lin Hao''s face suddenly changes.


    Lin Hao crazy, crazy waving, "I''m not, I don''t have, you don''t talk nonsense!"!!! Ice moon! What did you say to Yu Xue, you


    Lin Hao is so angry that he grabs Bing Bing Yue and stares at Bing Yue.


    After the last close communication, bingyue no longer felt at a loss. Instead, she boldly welcomed Lin Hao and said, "what did I say, you say it."


    Lin Hao was crazy and his hands were wandering in the air. "How can you tell Yu Xue about me and me..."


    Lin Hao is not the only four people on the field, but also Ling Huxiao who covers his face. Lin Hao can''t say anything at all.


    Bingyue grabs Lin Hao''s handle and gains an inch. Her beautiful eyes are shining bright and her voice is enchanting. "Then you can tell me, what did I say about you? Or I''ll tell you for you? "


    Lin Hao was stunned and stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    At this time, Lin Hao realized that when bingyue left at that time, he glared at Lin Hao fiercely. What did he mean.


    Originally, what the little girl was thinking in her heart didn''t seem so pure.


    Lin Hao now wants to slap himself hard. At that time, how can he be so counselled? If he wants to be a bully and get back a man''s dignity, it doesn''t need to hurt at all!


    At that time, it was too late. When Lin Hao saw the smile in Yu xuebaihe''s eyes for no reason, in Lin Hao''s eyes, it was a naked mockery.


    In an instant, Lin Hao really felt hurt by 10000 points.


    "Bingyue, you little girl..."


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and looked at bingyue fiercely.


    Bingyue does not show any weakness. She looks at Lin Hao calmly. She has all kinds of feelings and makes Lin Hao itch.


    It''s a pity that this is an emergency. Linghu family is in danger and can''t be delayed. Otherwise, Lin Hao must teach bingyue a lesson!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, "you can''t run away when you come back!"


    Ice moon showed no sign of weakness, "since I know you, you say so, with or without me to cooperate with some."


    Ice moon''s eyes are full of funny colors. Lin Hao really has an impulse to push ice moon on the spot.


    For love and justice, I endure!


    "BEI''ER, Xiao Bai, protect the three of them! Come with me, Xiao


    Lin Hao turned around and did not stop for a moment. He joked and stopped again. Lin Hao really felt that he would be dazed and nostalgic in this gentle country.


    Lin Hao turns around smartly. The king of bones follows him. Linghu Xiao touches his nose and follows him.


    Lin Sanhao whispered again.


    "Sister bingyue, is that true? But brother Lin is really That one? "


    "No, I''ve experienced it myself."


    "Sister bingyue, we have to think about it. I heard that it will deepen the change. Lin Hao can''t turn to another orientation. It will be bad at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Hao went out, he almost tripped over the threshold.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines and ice moon. You are cruel and dare to say anything!


    But now he is eager to save people. Lin Hao can only press down the flame at the bottom of his heart. The next time we meet, we must let bingyue taste her power!


    Lin Hao walks quickly. Ling Huxiao comes up stealthily behind him and puts a bottle of things into Lin Hao''s hand.


    Lin Hao didn''t know why. He frowned and looked at Ling Hu Xiao. "Is it because Ling Hu''s family is so dangerous, why do you take pills out?"


    Linghu Xiao shakes his head and winks, as if to imply something.


    Lin Hao is more puzzled, "what do you want to say in the end, does the Linghu family want to take this as a secret signal?"


    Linghu Xiao shook his head again and whispered in Lin Hao''s ear: "the ancestral prescription, the golden spear does not fall down, the night Royal thousand women, let the big man you regain man''s dignity!"


    Aphrodisiac pill!!!


    Lin Hao is as stupid as thunder.


    He said I can''t do it!!!


    Linghu Xiao gently shook his head and said, "elder Lin, I know that the so-called heavenly way is more than enough to make up for the deficiency. You are endowed with unique fighting talent, but in which aspect you are robbed by the heavenly way. I''m sorry, I don''t say anything. My brother will do his best to let you regain your male dignity!"


    In this way, Lin Hao was sent to the teleportation array by Linghu Xiao with heartache. At the last glance, Lin Hao saw the endless regret in Linghu Xiao''s eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of hatred and indignation.


    This ice moon is so bad. I dare to say anything. I dare to say that Lin Hao is It''s that one!


    Women''s heart, it''s not good to go up or not. Do you really want Lin Hao to go up and down to be the perfect plot?


    Lin Hao heart is so collapse, but this kind of thing, should be later, now really can only later.


    Lin Hao set foot on the array of going to the king''s city. He saved time all the way. It took two or three days. After all, the whole kingdom was empty because of the disaster of the clay figurine. During the walk, there were corpses everywhere. Sometimes vultures were eating human flesh and hovering in the sky.


    Under the great calamity, the practitioners are still unable to protect themselves, not to mention the tragedy of mortals under this catastrophe. In terms of number, the ratio of the deaths of the practitioners to the mortals is at least one to ten, or even more.


    Lin Hao did not have too much time to feel emotion. To tell you the truth, if he had not been taken care of by great fortune, he might have been the rotten corpse on the ground.


    Although heaven and earth are not benevolent, regarding all things as cud dogs, saints as cud dogs, and common people as cud dogs, the current situation is that human life is really not regarded as human life at all. In the whole kingdom, there is no one in ten living people.


    Lin Hao can''t figure out what this is for. It''s powerful enough to cover the sky with only one hand. Even the King City can easily crush it. Why is he interested in the name of a mere mortal? Even Lin Hao can be regarded as a skeleton king with an absolute evil way, and he gives up the life of a mortal.


    Even if these people were all transformed into bone soldiers, they had no effect at all. Lin Hao didn''t want to understand why the backstage man had to spread death all over the kingdom so painstakingly, which was totally thankless.


    To tell you the truth, if you want to be a king or something, you can take the royal city directly. In any case, no one has the ability to resist in the world where strength is respected, even if the rule is cruel and inhuman.


    But now the backstage man has made it clear that he wants to kill the Kingdom directly. In this way, even if he gets the territory of Cangyuan Kingdom, he will not get any resources. Do you want to lead a ghost kingdom? Or is it that the people behind the scenes have a grudge against the kingdom of Cangyuan, and they must kill all the people before they give up?


    Lin Hao in three or two days of journey, want to break the head also did not think of the reason, in Lin Hao back to God, Lin Hao has come to the gate of the King City.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Cheng. He could not help sighing.


    This is the third time I have come to the city of kings.


    For the first time, Lin Hao came to Wangcheng at the call of Wangcheng to participate in the weapon refining conference of Wangcheng. At that time, Lin Hao was cheated by the ungrateful people of Wangcheng. He left Wangcheng in a dilemma and got a joke.


    The second time, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu killed Wang Cheng, slaughtered thousands of miles in front of the world, uprooted the three aristocratic families of Wang Cheng, but the royal family could only keep silent and became a joke of the world.


    The third time, Lin Hao was very dramatic. He wanted to save Wang Cheng and the Kingdom named Cangyuan. In common sense, Lin Hao was really unreasonable. After all, Wang Cheng in the past was unkind to Lin Hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    For the third time, Lin Hao was very dramatic. He wanted to save Wang Cheng and the Kingdom named Cangyuan. In common sense, Lin Hao was really unreasonable. After all, Wang Cheng was unkind to Lin Hao in the past. On the contrary, Lin Hao risked his life to save the Kingdom and became a young pioneer.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t mind much. He could do whatever he wanted. Moreover, Lin Hao didn''t say that he wanted to save the King City. His purpose was only what Bai Ze said, the shortcut to heaven!


    Lin Hao is blessed with ten times of experience and powerful talent. In fact, even if he is a regular practitioner, he is sure to reach the peak of martial arts within half a year, and then ascend to heaven directly.


    But not for half a year. Now Lin Hao doesn''t want to wait for a month. To my surprise, Lin Hao is a hot-blooded young man, full of energy and energy. Every adventure is the most infatuated experience for Lin Hao. Compared with the boring cultivation, Lin Hao would rather dance on the tip of a knife and enjoy the thrill of wandering in life and death.


    Today''s King City is much quieter than usual. It is quiet, but it can also be said that it is dead.


    Compared with the power of zongmen scattered around the kingdom in the harsh environment, Cangyuan King City occupied thousands of miles of fertile land, but it became a fatal inducement in the face of catastrophe.


    Wangcheng is a paradise of clay figurines. At least in Lin Hao''s eyes, all the clay figurines are of high rank, even Wuling clay figurines.


    Lin Hao was a little uneasy. Although the royal city was the gathering place of the powerful, the three princes, six Marquises and twelve earls, and the royal family of gaoshanyangzhi, the King City was the top group of monks in the whole kingdom.


    However, Lin Hao can clearly see that the clay figurines in the king''s city are also the top among the top. At least Lin Hao thinks that even if only half of the clay figurines in the king''s city are separated, they can easily destroy the clan power. This is not to praise the king''s city, but it is the fact.


    Lin Hao crushed more than a dozen clay figurines surrounded in front of him, picked up one of them and explored it.


    The clay figurines besieged the king''s city are not ordinary clay figurines seen outside. This clay figurine in Lin Hao''s hand is silver with a little bit of gold. The precious materials are much better than those outside.


    Moreover, Lin Hao can feel that the wisdom of these clay figurines is twice as much as that of those wooden clay figurines from the outside world. Shaolin Haofang was attacked at least three times.


    It seems that these clay figurines are made up by themselves. Among them, the cultivation strength of clay figurines is the best.


    Lin Hao thought of the empty square he had seen in the forbidden area before. Lin Hao vaguely felt that these clay figurines besieged the king''s city might have something to do with it.


    This catastrophe is not planned for a year or two. It should be expected that the strength of these clay figurines will be so powerful.


    All the way to Wangcheng, Lin Hao saw many broken families. The blood was flowing in the door.


    Most of these aristocratic families are vassals. In ordinary times, they can still pretend to be powerful. But in this catastrophe, even if they are powerful enough to be a Sangong aristocratic family, they will not be able to protect themselves. If they have time to manage these vassals, they will have to survive and die on their own.


    After all, the royal city was the Royal City, but it was not completely occupied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    At least what Lin Hao saw was that some of Xu''s families were still fighting to the death and could settle down in Wangcheng. If there was nothing, Lin Hao would not believe it. At least Lin Hao saw a lot of means in the family community he had just passed by, from Fu Zhuan to array, from secret method to elixir. Before this catastrophe, all the families did their best and did not dare to keep them.


    In the whole Imperial City, especially in the forbidden area near the inner city, the fluctuation of spiritual power is more and more obvious. Different from the peripheral aristocratic families, the noble families stationed in the inner city, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, do not know who has rich family background. At least, on the way of Lin Hao just came, it is not uncommon for the Earl''s family to have high-level Wuling.


    Lin Hao is not so compassionate, even to see that many eyes have been almost broken family Lin Hao also indifferent.


    Lin Hao''s cold blood is indisputable.


    However, Lin Hao often saw many broken aristocratic families open, and the treasure house was exposed. Lin Hao didn''t bother to pick it up.


    First, it''s important to save Linghu family now. Lin Hao doesn''t want to delay for money. Second, it''s because Lin Hao doesn''t care to pick it up at all. Plus the 400 million yuan stone given to Lin Hao by the two patriarchs, Lin Hao now has 2 billion yuan stone!


    What''s the concept of two billion? It''s more than enough to buy several aristocratic families!


    Of course, the rich country is still a little short of the time. After all, Cangyuan Kingdom has accumulated for such a long time. Lin Hao can''t guess how many yuan there are.


    However, Lin Hao, who has two billion yuan of stone, doesn''t need to look at the treasure house of these poor families. Lin Hao is not even in the mood to stoop to pick it up. I''m afraid he can''t pick up many yuan of stone even to his death. Lin Hao is not willing to waste his time.


    Soon, under the deliberate acceleration of Lin Hao, Lin Hao came to the Linghu family community.


    The distribution of Wangcheng family is not scattered. Just like the last time Lin Hao destroyed Duanmu family, he could go directly to the Yuwen family next door. Linghu family and Duanmu family are not far away. Lin Hao didn''t even need to look for them. He soon came to Linghu family.


    At the moment, there are waves of spiritual power in Linghu family''s inner courtyard. Lin Hao feels that there are many powerful Wuling people among them. These powerful Wuling people have not seen any trace in ordinary times, and they are hidden in the dark. Today, they are forced out by a catastrophe, which can be regarded as unintentionally breaking the private plans of many aristocratic families.


    Lin Hao didn''t waste his time to break in!


    As soon as Lin Hao entered the gate, he saw at least 100 clay figurines, and their strength was all above the martial arts master, even mixed with a Wuling clay figurine.


    Lin Hao talks about it. I''m afraid that in the Kingdom, except for the three gongs and nine Marquis who can withstand such a large number of clay figurines, other aristocratic families or clan families will have to die.


    When Lin Hao stepped into the door, many clay figurines full of malice towards the living creatures rushed towards Lin Hao. Their swords, guns, sticks and spiritual power were stagnant, and their violent spiritual power rose to the sky.


    Many clay figurines came to Lin Hao enthusiastically, and all of them were violent figures.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming mud figurines, Lin Hao is just indifferent, with a gentle wave of his sword.


    Boom!


    It''s just the most common sword Qi that sweeps past. It''s so simple that it can''t be any more simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    At that time, all the clay figurines fell down like dumplings, covered with dust, stones and sand. It was really spectacular.


    Lin Hao didn''t look at it and went on.


    Although the quality of these clay figurines'' spiritual power is very high, there is no support of martial arts skills. Their power to play the rank is really less than two or three. Even practitioners of the same rank can easily deal with a few, let alone Lin Hao and other strong men with super Regimental Combat ability.


    Lin Hao easily cut down a hundred clay figurines with one sword, and then moved forward.


    Linghu family''s condition is not good, at least Lin Hao all the way, saw a lot of strength is not weak Wuling body, can imagine, now Linghu family''s situation.


    The strength to reach the Wuling realm must be the mainstay of the family. What''s more, the fighting strength of Linghu family is at the bottom of many aristocratic families. The Wuling strongman is even more precious to Linghu family.


    Now, even a small number of Wuling strongmen are lying on the ground. Lin Hao doesn''t neglect them any more and rushes forward quickly.


    Linghu family is not small, the huge family leader community has rank, all the way, Lin Hao finally met the living.


    "Help! Ah, ah


    Not far from Lin Hao''s body, a woman was forced into a corner. In front of her, there were countless clay figurines. Their swords were stained with blood, and they had already waved away their butcher''s knives.


    The woman exclaimed, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel the pain of knife and axe.


    The curiosity in the heart makes the woman slowly open her eyes, which frightens the woman.


    At the moment, all the clay figurines that had just been tyrannical were scattered. In front of them, there were mud and stones all over the ground. But I don''t know when, these powerful clay figurines were killed quietly!


    The woman escaped from death. Fortunately, she looked around, but she didn''t see a half figure. The benefactor seemed to be * * or something. After saving someone, she turned around and left, without losing her reputation.


    When the woman''s eyes suddenly disappeared in the corner of the white city!


    But the woman didn''t expect that the one who saved herself was the powerful white clothed murderer!


    The feeling of being saved by the God of killing in white is like a dream. Maybe I can''t experience it for the second time in my life.


    The woman''s eyes and eyebrows are full of spring. She silently recites Lin Hao''s name, but there is a strange feeling in her eyes.


    Obviously, for a young woman, who is not easy to cover the sky?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know that he has left a shadow that shouldn''t be left. Although Lin Hao has tried every means to avoid it, sometimes he can''t control it.


    Lin Hao went on regardless.


    The more he went inside, the more strangers he saw. Of course, the more clay figurines he fought with.


    "Kill me!!! For glory, for my Linghu family! "


    "I''ll fight with you for things that are neither human nor ghost!"


    "Ah!!! No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I don''t want the sacrifice of your Linghu family! "


    "Run away, we can''t resist the number of clay figurines!"


    "Come back! You bastards, who usually eat my Linghu family and use my Linghu family, also enjoy rich salaries. It''s very difficult to abandon my Linghu family now! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Before Lin Hao entered the field, he heard bursts of shouts, including the cry before he died, but more of it was the sound of scolding.


    Lin Hao is above the air, looking down from high altitude, you can easily see the scene in the field at the moment.


    At the moment, the clay figurines are coming from all directions, while the numerous practitioners struggling in the inner courtyard are slowly passing away like fine sand in their hands.


    Obviously, in this catastrophe, many offerings in Linghu family have begun to collapse.


    It can''t be right or wrong. In this catastrophe, many of Linghu family''s offerings were not willing to stay with Linghu family.


    At this stage of cultivation, their fear of death is thousands of times greater than that of ordinary people. In ordinary times, when Linghu family was still in its heyday, they were able to rely on rich rewards to make many worshippers work for them. But now, in the face of great difficulties, these worshippers are not willing to worry about the survival of Linghu family. Running away has become their priority.


    With the first sacrifice that broke away, it''s like breaking a dike for thousands of miles. Countless worshippers begin to retreat. They are high spirits. If they try their best to escape, they will at least have a chance of life. In the future, even if they are scattered in other countries, they will be better than being buried here.


    "Come back! You animals, come back to me! "


    In the field, an old man with white hair screamed with righteous indignation. When he saw these offerings that he had vowed to live with his family in the past, but now they are rushing to flee, his heart is filled with anger!


    The Linghu family started as a business. It is the upper and middle of the nine marquis in economic strength, but it is weak in strength.


    The family details can''t be piled up by Yuanshi. At least half of the powerful Wuling in Linghu family are worshipped, and few Wuling really belong to the family.


    It is also for this reason that the Linghu family''s usual preferential treatment for these offerings is enviable, at least in addition to the royal family, there is no more than the Linghu family.


    Originally, I was looking forward to these offerings knowing their kindness and righteousness. Before the disaster, I would at least make some contributions to the Linghu family. However, I didn''t expect that in the face of the threat, these offerings chose to turn around and leave, which made the old man angry!


    Some of these offerings have been in the Linghu family for ten years or even longer, and some of them came to Linghu family because of the influence of Lin Hao. But now, both the old and the new ones are virtuous. It''s hard for them to fly separately!


    The old man was really angry. Facing these treacherous offerings, the old man blurted out: "you white eyed wolves! Sooner or later, you will be damned by heaven


    However, the old man''s understanding of the meanness of human nature is not thorough enough.


    After the old man scolded, three or two Wuling came out from the deep community of Linghu family. These Wuling were holding many treasures and even stained with blood.


    When the old man saw the offerings of the Wuling with the treasures, he was not happy. He took another look at the way of the offerings. He felt even more uneasy. The old man trembled and pointed to the Wuling and yelled: "Zhao feirong! You, what have you done!! These, these are the treasures of my Linghu family. What are you doing


    Wu Ling, known as Zhao feirong, looked up and gave the old man a disapproval glance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Wu Ling, who was called Zhao feirong, looked up at the old man and sneered: "Linghu Ming, my Lord, now your Linghu family is in danger. Why do you still think about these treasures? The treasure is innocent. It''s better to give it to the master than to leave your head to be buried with you. On the contrary, you don''t have much to live for now. Isn''t it beautiful for master Zhao to keep it for you? Ha ha ha ha


    When Zhao feirong said this, the whole audience fell into silence.


    No one thought that Zhao feirong would be so shameless. As a family worshiper, he would retreat at a critical moment. He even took advantage of the fire to rob, betray the Linghu family and steal the family treasures. It''s a common indignation!


    Open your eyes and make you tremble!!! I''ve made the Fox family leave lights for you on a snowy night and seek medicine for you. You are so mean! Where is the blood in your hand? "


    The uneasiness in Linghu Ming''s heart is more and more intense. The clay figurine has no blood. The origin of the blood seems to be conceivable.


    Sure enough, Zhao feirong sneered and said in a loud voice: "Gui Qichi is a white fool. I don''t even listen to him. As a worshiper, he even wants to keep the treasure house. Ha ha, I sent him to the West. It''s unnecessary to keep this kind of fool."


    Linghu Ming roared like thunder, "you!"


    Zhao feirong didn''t patronize Linghu Ming at all, but turned his head to many scattered worshippers and said: "colleagues, good birds choose trees to live in. Now the Linghu family is about to collapse. You and I are not fools. After working in the Linghu family for so many years, we should do our part for the Linghu family. Let me take the lead and put away the treasures of the Linghu family for the time being Linghu family is safe. Come back to me, Zhao feirong. Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you pick it up quickly? "


    The Linghu family was stunned and stunned. It never occurred to Zhao feirong that he was so shameless that he betrayed the Linghu family and even incited other worshippers to take advantage of the fire. This is to make the Linghu family into a desperate situation!


    When Linghu family is safe and sound, they will return the treasure. It is estimated that only the mentally retarded will believe it!


    At that time, all the members of Linghu family were blown up. They were indignant and scolded.


    "Zhao feirong, you, damn you, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Zhao feirong, you son of a bitch. If the owner hadn''t left a lamp for you on a snowy night, so that you could avoid the pursuit of your enemies, how could you have today?"


    "Ah!! I''m not reconciled. I must have been blind before I went to find medicine for you. In order to save your life, I even put on this arm. You, Zhao feirong, you beast! Are you worthy of me and Linghu''s family? "


    "Heaven is going to kill my Linghu family. If these animals don''t die, I won''t die in peace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have been so angry about Zhao feirong''s shamelessness. If it had been normal, these despicable traitors would have been defeated.


    But now people are forced by countless clay figurines. They can''t get rid of themselves. They are the last line of defense of Linghu family. If they are defeated, the whole Linghu family will be explained here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Zhao feirong didn''t mind when he was scolded by the public. Instead, he looked like a villain and laughed wildly.


    "hahaha, you fools, I don''t know that Laozi didn''t see you seriously. I understand and tell you that in your family, what Laozi wanted was resources, and what he was looking forward to was this day. Ha ha ha. You should be very flexible in business, but I don''t know you look very sad and indignant. You''re a joke. It''s a joke


    Zhao feirong is proud. In his heart, his own resources are not as important as his own.


    However, there are still a few people who can be so shameless. Many scattered worshippers look at each other face to face when they hear Zhao feirong''s words.


    Perhaps in the face of life and death, they can persuade themselves to turn around and run away, but they still need to take advantage of the fire. After all, this is their old owner who has supported them for so many years. Many worshippers still have some worries if they want to have no bottom line.


    Seeing this, Zhao feirong sneered and yelled: "I have killed all the people guarding the treasure house. Now there are no less than ten people plundering it. I''m kind enough to tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer a big loss if you go late. If you go late, you''ll really suffer a big loss. Let''s have a fight with our colleagues and say goodbye!"


    Zhao feirong laughs wildly, flies away in the air, natural and unrestrained extremely!


    Today''s Zhao feirong is absolutely complacent. He can harvest such a large amount of resources. In ordinary times, he can''t even think about it. Now the catastrophe of destroying the country gives Zhao feirong a chance to take advantage of it. He doesn''t intend to stay any longer.


    Zhao feirong this volley but leaves, under the field multitudinous worships to sit not to live, starts the commotion.


    What Zhao feirong left behind when he left was a complete reminder of the demons in his heart.


    If they are about to plunder the resources of the family, it is just like the real news that Zhao feirong is going to die ?


    This is not the result of these offerings.


    Linghu family is a business family in the kingdom. Even Sangong covets the wealth of the family. Now, the treasure house of Linghu family has been turned away, waiting for people to be lucky. How can they stand the temptation?


    In a short time, there was a worshiper who showed his fierce eyesight, turned around and ran to the depth of the family. He went in the same direction that Zhao feirong had just come.


    Linghu Ming is so mad that he is killed by the clay figurine when he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But Linghu Ming is regardless, to the name of the worship loudly scolded: "Liu long gun, where do you go, give me back! You traitors, white eyed wolves


    However, if the traitor can be called back by words, it is not the style of the world. Most of the practitioners in the world are the same


    One of the worshippers took the lead, that is, they echoed all kinds of responses. Just now, many worshippers who were ready to flee suddenly turned their long guns and turned their heads to run deep into the family. Originally, they had some worries in their hearts, but once someone took the lead, it was like the Yellow River burst its banks, and no one could stop them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "The treasure is mine! Who dares to fight me! "


    "Fart, it''s me, it''s all mine! I came to Linghu family first, and I have the oldest qualification. No one can compete with me! "


    "Don''t stop me. The treasure of Linghu family belongs to me. Those who stop me will die!"


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Now how can these worshippers not be moved by the treasure house of Linghu family, which is completely open?


    In the past, people would worry about morality, but now they see that someone is going to loot the treasure house. They want to have one more leg, run faster and get more resources.


    At this moment, the so-called loyalty and filial piety have already been thrown out of the sky. They are determined to run faster and never suffer losses!


    It can''t be said whether it''s the meanness of human nature or anything else, but now, these many offerings are still crazy, scrambling to run towards the treasure house, and even fighting with each other in order to run faster.


    When Ling Hu Ming saw that the sacrifice that he once regarded as his family member had become this virtue, it was as if Ling Hu Ming had been hit in the head by a sledgehammer. With tears in his eyes, he knelt down on the ground and cried:


    "my Ling Hu family has raised a group of white eyed wolves. Heaven is going to kill me, heaven is going to kill me!"


    Linghu family practitioners also have red eyes and sour nose. No one can be indifferent to such betrayal. However, no one expected that, in ordinary times, he was always dedicated to his family and died. In the face of great disaster, he was so shameless and rebellious.


    Linghu family members, for a time disheartened.


    Just now, there are many offerings to help resist. At least they can fight back a little bit. Now all the offerings leave, and the pressure of the people increases ten times in an instant.


    What''s more, people now think that it''s the faces of those worshippers. They are even more indignant. The casualties in the battle are even more serious.


    If you are sad, you will win. But if you are sad, there is no hope of victory.


    Linghu Ming looks around, stands up with his sword, and shouts to the remaining clansmen: "now our Linghu family is on the verge of survival, and we meet the white eyed wolf. But we can''t fall, our family is still behind us, and we can''t die! If money and resources are gone, they will be gone. We must keep them for our family! For our family


    "For our family! For our family


    "For the sake of the family, kill!"


    At this moment, people began to go crazy. Even though they knew they had no chance to win in the face of such a large number of clay figurines, they did not dare to go back. They were the last hope of the family. Even in the case of fatal betrayal, they were not willing to give up!


    For a moment, I saw that there was no hope for the Linghu family. It seemed that they were crazy and rushed forward.


    Their faces are ferocious and their eyes are crazy. They regard the clay figurines in front of them as the worship of those temporary rebels. They are so cruel that they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    However, they also know in their hearts that all this can only be a dream, a distant dream. Now it is a firm fact that Linghu family will be exterminated. They have no chance at all. It is impossible for them to punish those traitors.


    However, no one is willing to retreat, this is their family, they are willing to use life to protect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    At this moment, it is the critical moment for the survival of the century old family. Even though the beast betrayed many worshippers, the practitioners of Linghu family are still unshakable. Among them, there is only one cavity of blood to protect Linghu family.


    At this moment, all the practitioners of Linghu family are like crazy demons, facing the endless army of clay figurines, even if there is no chance of winning the war.


    "Ha ha ha, a group of fools, who have been fooled by me for so many years, are still rushing to die. Ha ha ha! I''m at ease


    At this moment, Zhao feirong flies away in the air, glances at the Linghu family cultivator who is fighting with the clay figurine army behind him, but laughs wildly.


    I''m afraid today is Zhao feirong''s most glorious day. At least when Linghu family is dying, Zhao feirong can get the resources he has been thinking about for many years. This is a good thing that Zhao feirong has never dreamed of. If he takes this resource, he doesn''t need to pay it back!


    As soon as he thought of Linghu Ming''s virtue before he left, Zhao feirong was even more proud.


    For Zhao feirong, this kind of bullshit is really not as good as a bubble of dog''s excrement. Now that he has a chance to overthrow his family, he can take advantage of the opportunity to seize. It''s not too comfortable.


    Proud smile, Zhao feirong all the way up, smile that is not closed mouth!


    However, when Zhao feirong thought that he was about to leave Linghu family, he suddenly felt a sea like deep and majestic pressure on himself, and another terrible death from the abyss and hell was suppressing him.


    Just the appearance of these two breath directly made Zhao feirong''s whole person fall into a frozen state. For a moment, he was frozen in the air and did not dare to move.


    , such as the feeling of falling into the ice cellars, is a powerful force Zhao Feirong never felt in his life. In front of these two breath *, Zhao Feirong feels like a bug that crawls before the dragon, even if he even moves.


    "Who let you go?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out in Zhao feirong''s ear. It was originally a clear voice of a young man. It was like the cry of a fierce ghost who destroyed his soul and killed him. It scared Zhao feirong to death.


    Zhao feirong is not a person who has never seen the world. What''s more, this voice in the king''s city is like the taboo of the king of hell. Ordinary people will never forget it even for a lifetime, let alone Zhao feirong who has been hiding in the dark to take advantage of the fire.


    But he saw the Carnival Party of the dead in hell with his own eyes. Among the ruins of the Yuwen family, Zhao feirong still remembers those wandering dead creatures!


    Lin Hao, this voice, this breath, under the heaven and earth only white clothes kills God Lin Hao to have!


    Zhao feirong''s whole body stayed in the same place, not daring to move, not to run away.


    If it''s someone else, Zhao feirong can turn around and run even if he can''t fight. But the name of this man is killing God in white, running in front of killing God? Isn''t that hanging in front of the king of hell?


    Zhao feirong was sweating like a needle on his back. He never thought that Lin Hao, who had just made a terrible crime in the king''s city, would return to the king''s city. Moreover, his goal this time was to come directly to the Linghu family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Zhao feirong was sweating like a needle on his back. He never thought that Lin Hao, who had just made a terrible crime in the Royal City, would return to the royal city. Moreover, this time, his goal was to come directly to Linghu family, which made Zhao feirong completely unable to figure out why.


    However, there is no need to think out why, at the moment, Zhao feirong just needs to know that he is not far away from death.


    "Master, why do you waste your time on this man? His subordinates directly imprison his soul on the bones and let him serve you forever."


    Out of thin air, another voice came out of the air. It was not like the voice of a stranger, but it was in the ghosts. Suddenly, it was like a reminder from the abyss and hell. It was a terrible voice!


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    Lin Hao and the skeleton king have not appeared yet, but just two words directly scared Zhao feirong to death.


    In Zhao feirong''s mind, Lin Hao has long been a king of hell, and the king of bones under his hand is a dead soul in hell. If they find themselves now, isn''t it Zhao feirong who has entered the palace of hell?


    Zhao feirong did not dare to be tough. He knelt down in the air!


    On this kneeling, Zhao feirong knelt down directly from the air and fell to the ground, with a deep hole in his knees.


    Zhao feirong looked around, with a cry in his voice, and exclaimed: "spare your life, hero! I''m old and I''m young. I have to do these things. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Now the Linghu family is in a state of collapse. Even if I don''t help them put away their resources, it must be for later generations to succeed. I, I have no choice! "


    Zhao feirong came at once. He didn''t dare to be sure whether Lin Hao knew the truth. However, he knew that although Lin Hao was famous for his killing, his hands were never stained with the blood of innocent people. Even if Zhao feirong died, he could not tell the truth.


    "Oh, so do you have to plunder the Linghu family


    Zhao feirong was shocked when he was dressed in white and blue.


    At this moment, Zhao feirong almost peed his pants when he saw the king of hell.


    Without saying a word, Zhao feirong bowed to Lin Hao. The kowtow was like pounding garlic. In his mouth, he cried and said:


    "Mr. Lin, please forgive me. I''m bewildered, but I''m worried about my family. Before the destruction of the country, who can have peace? Anyway, the Linghu family is doomed, so I''m determined to clean up The legacy of Linghu family is for your own use for the time being. When the storm subsides, the small one will be given back to you twice as much! "


    Zhao feirong between the words, tears, do not know that this is a betrayal of his father''s filial son.


    However, Lin Hao really heard a lot of lies. Now when he heard Zhao feirong''s words again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, a shameless person is a shameless person. Even the pretext he used to look for in the near future is bizarre. Even if this kind of nonsense is true, it must be rejected by thousands of people. Unexpectedly, Zhao feirong regarded it as the golden rule?


    Sure enough, no shame to a state, even the heart and eyes are black.


    Zhao feirong saw that Lin Hao didn''t move, but he thought that Lin Hao was selfish. Now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Zhao feirong saw that Lin Hao did not act, but he thought that Lin Hao was selfish. At present, Zhao feirong was cruel and gritted his teeth: "Mr. Lin, if you don''t have enough money recently, I''d like to contribute half of it No, no, I''ll honor you with all my wealth! You are the most respected person in the underground on this day, and you are my own ancestor. I will serve you even if I break the pot and sell iron! "


    Lin Hao was stunned and shook his head with a sneer. Zhao feirong was born with a mean life. When he turned around, he even wanted to call his ancestors. Moreover, he said that Lin Hao was highly respected. This is ridiculous!


    Zhao feirong lowered his head, did not see the expression on Lin Hao''s face at all, but did not hear Lin Hao''s voice, and was not killed by Lin Hao. All of a sudden, Zhao feirong felt the illusion of Lin Hao''s heart.


    At that moment, Zhao feirong began to think to himself, "master Lin, oh no, ancestor Lin, I heard that you used to cut all directions with your sword, kill thousands of miles with your blood, heaven and earth. Since ancient times, there has never been such a genius. You must be so famous, absolutely..."


    "Is that enough?"


    Zhao feirong still wants to chatter, but suddenly he hears Lin Hao''s voice.


    This cold voice, immediately let the temperature around Zhao feirong drop to below zero, Zhao feirong pale, kowtow.


    "Kill God, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please don''t kill me, I''m willing to give all my property, my wife and concubine, and my daughter Give it all to you. Please spare my life


    "Oh, I will not only spare you one life, but also give you eternal life..."


    Lin Hao''s voice, like a ghost, rings out in Zhao feirong''s ear. The voice changes from left to right, which makes Zhao feirong lose his mind.


    The next second, Zhao feirong really can''t find his head


    Because his head was flying high, and his blood was three feet high.


    Until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand why Lin Hao wanted to kill himself, because he didn''t give back enough?


    This problem will also haunt him forever, because he will also be trapped in the moon mountain forever, whether it is his soul or his skeleton.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk to these people at all. He just turns them into bone soldiers. Only in this way can Zhao feirong make atonement for his past.


    After killing Zhao feirong, Lin Hao quickly comes to the last line of defense of Linghu family.


    At the moment, the field is in full swing, but the war is obviously one-sided, so that the Fox family is in danger.


    I only heard the wails from time to time, and there were countless shouts of killing. It was deafening to hear, but they were all wailing soldiers.


    "For the family!"


    "Ah, young master, the second child in the next life is still riding for you!"


    "Hahaha, I''m making Fox family prosperous, but it''s going to be a ruin. It''s a big joke!"


    "The young master has been working hard all these years, and he has made friends with the God of killing. It''s our good intention to be sorry for the young master and the God of killing that makes the family have a chance to be reborn."


    "Kill! Kill me! For the sake of the relatives behind us, even if we die, don''t let these ghosts step over here! "


    Lin Hao stands in the air, his eyes flickering slightly. This kind of scene suddenly reminds Lin Hao of his time in Tongcheng, which is like the reappearance of the scene. Lin Hao seems to have seen the Lin family at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Lin Hao rushes down with his body. At the moment, one second later, the Linghu family will suffer a heavy loss. Linghu Xiao is Lin Hao''s brother. Lin Hao doesn''t want to see his brother''s family destroyed.


    However, when Lin Hao was about to enter the stadium, there was a sudden change.


    From the outside of the Linghu family, a large number of clay figurines suddenly came in. The level of their cultivation is no less than that of the field, even more than that of the field.


    This is already a battlefield in danger. After this large number of clay figurines joined, the Linghu family was crushed by the last straw, and the defense line broke up instantly!


    Dayton time, wailing everywhere, make Fox family all dead and injured.


    When Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed, he felt familiar with the large number of clay figurines. The figures of these clay figurines were just like those huge clay figurines Lin Hao had seen under the ground before his trial. Even the materials in them looked familiar.


    Lin Hao couldn''t figure out what concepts were hidden in it, but in this, Lin Hao only saw that the threat of these clay figurines to Linghu family was beyond their scope, and the damage of Linghu family practitioners was rising.


    Lin Hao didn''t waste any time. His sword lit a purple red flame, and a wave like a sea wave condensed on Lin Hao''s sword.


    "Fury


    Lin Hao in the air, a sword cut down, the fury of the flame like an endless wave of general, swept.


    In a flash, the tide surged into the mud crowd.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the huge wave rolled up was more than three feet high, and the flame wave spread out a mile away!


    The earth shakes, the meteorite falls!


    Until Lin Hao landed, everyone was completely stunned!


    Lin Hao is just like a celestial immortal. This sword is just like a celestial sword. It''s hard to keep the evil here. The clay figurines swept by the flames and waves are even more like local chickens and wagons. They have no resistance.


    Lin Hao''s sword is a special one to break the defense, and Lin Hao''s current strength, even the real high-level Wuling can''t stand the aftereffect of this sword, let alone these clay figurines who can''t be half the same level practitioners.


    Just a sword, endless mud and stone collapse, under the sweep of the flames, it is like a debris flow, spread out, let everything fall into silence.


    After Lin Hao''s sword, he fell into a dead silence.


    In a flash, everyone was as if they had been fixed, their mouths wide open, their mouths wide open, and they couldn''t move.


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to stop. He turned around and cut the sword again. The raging flames swept past again and broke down the few clay figurines standing in the field.


    The second sword is cut out. There are not many clay figurines standing in the field. However, seeing the bustling clay figurines coming in, Lin Hao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his sword is suddenly red!


    The third sword, this sword, is the last one among the layers of flames. Its sweeping power and breath are not common to see, even the top martial arts spirit''s hand is just like this.


    Bang!


    When the flame waves of Lin Hao''s third sword hit, the whole world was covered with flames, and the flame waves rolled up on the mat were ten feet high, just like the huge waves suddenly swinging on the vast sea level


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    When the flame wave of Lin Hao''s third sword strikes, the whole world is full of flames, and the flame wave rolled up is ten feet high. It''s really like a huge wave suddenly swinging on the vast sea level. With this sword alone, I''m afraid it''s only a moment to wipe out Linghu''s house.


    When the third sword fell, the mighty flame wave, no, it should be called the fire tsunami attack, directly destroyed all the clay figurines in the area, even the clay figurines that would pour into the outside by this sword, and scattered in the whole Linghu family.


    Three swords, just three swords, will almost force the Linghu family to the end of the clay army completely wiped out, one does not stay?!


    When Linghu was dressed in white and blue, all the people in Linghu''s family didn''t react.


    Surprised, crazy, stupefied


    Three swords to calm down the chaos, and the horror of killing gods in white clothes, can only be realized by seeing with one''s own eyes.


    This is simply too terrible. In front of Lin Hao, these clay figurines have no resistance at all. They even overestimate them. They are just as vulnerable as clay.


    This can''t, but Linghu family was almost engulfed by these clay figurines. When they experienced the encirclement and killing of clay figurines, the Linghu family only felt that they were so invincible, senseless, ignorant and fearless, and it was very hard to fight.


    Even the Linghu family, which is about to be completely destroyed, has begun to fall apart.


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly came down from the sky, just like the God of heaven. With only three swords, he wiped out everything and completely smashed these clay figurines, which were extremely frightening. It seemed that the crisis of extermination was just as easy for Lin Hao.


    How strong is Lin Hao?


    In terms of cultivation, Lin Hao is a level 9 Wuling, not even a peak Wuling.


    But when you get to the top of Wuling, you can''t do it!


    Who has the ability to clean all the clay figurines with just three swords? I''m afraid only the throne can defeat Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is only a few years old. He has already reached such a stage!


    They all looked at the white and green clothes, but they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you clean up the war quickly?"


    Lin Hao''s voice broke the silence and pulled everyone back from the shock.


    For a moment, the Linghu family seemed to suddenly come back to their souls, which reflected that they all looked at each other and suddenly nodded.


    Linghu Ming took the lead to step forward and faced Lin Hao, but he bent his knees and was about to kneel down, shouting:


    "thank you for saving your life. All the members of Linghu family owe you a life. This kind of kindness will never be forgotten!"


    "Such kindness will never be forgotten!"


    "Such kindness will never be forgotten!"


    Linghu Ming took the lead, and countless Linghu family members yelled. They experienced the most desperate moment. In the desperate situation, they were even stabbed by the family''s offering. They turned around, but they were an unrelated outsider. At this moment, they stepped forward and saved the whole Linghu family!


    It can be said that the world is unpredictable. No one even expected that the person who saved the Linghu family was an unrelated outsider, and the outsider was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    It can be said that the world is unpredictable. Even no one expected that the person who saved the Linghu family was an unrelated outsider. Moreover, the outsider was still a white clothed God who killed countless people and was saved by the Lord Yan. This kind of experience is rare in the world.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao swept away and said, "get up!"


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s spiritual power penetrated the crowd like a wisp of breeze and lifted them up.


    All the people on the scene are not small fish and shrimps. When they come into contact with Lin Hao''s magnificent and deep spiritual power, their faces change slightly.


    Anyone can feel the fury of Lin Hao''s spiritual power. There are practitioners who have been in contact with the peak Wuling. They even feel that even the peak Wuling can''t match this kind of genuine Qi!


    They stood up, looked around, and looked at the once brilliant Linghu family, but now it has become a lot of corpses and ruins. For a moment, the Linghu family is sad and cannot be cut off.


    Linghu Ming is more tearful, thumping his chest, "I''m sorry for Linghu family ancestors, the family suffered this disaster, but I have nothing to do, if it is not for someone to save, my Linghu family must be destroyed in my hands, I die, I die!"


    Linghu Ming''s crying voice came, and the remaining Linghu practitioners in the field had a sour nose and reddish eyes.


    This is the place where I was born and raised. There are many monks who grew up in the family, married and had children. Now they see that the family is nearly destroyed. When they get to the bottom of their hearts, they hide their faces and cry.


    Lin Hao''s eyes closed slightly, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    The tragedy of Linghu''s family is not accidental. At the moment, countless places and forces are experiencing the same scene.


    Linghu family is lucky, because Linghu Xiao turned to Lin Hao for help, and Lin Hao was able to rescue thousands of miles. At the most critical moment, Linghu family was saved, but how many other places would have such fate? They can only face destruction.


    All of these, however, are factors of naked strength. Before the world''s great disaster, if Lin Hao does not have such strength, he will be doomed.


    Linghu Ming calmed down and said to Lin Hao in a panic: "I''m sorry to kill the God, sir. I''m so sad that I neglect my life-saving benefactor. Please forgive me! Ah Hua, please show me the tea


    Then a voice replied: "I''m afraid our treasure house has been looted. Now we can only see some inferior tea. This is even more disrespectful to the master of killing God."


    Linghu Ming''s face turned white immediately. He suddenly remembered that his family was not just clay figurines and other enemies, but also those rebellious offerings. Now they might have burned, killed, looted and gone free!


    Linghu Ming hard to swallow saliva, looking at Lin Hao, Linghu Ming''s eyes can''t help shaking.


    Linghu Ming is very secretive about the white clothed murderer. He is a lord who is not willing to make do with him. You don''t see him. Because the elder of Yanhai sect touched the ice moon, he asked Lin Hao to kill the whole clan. Up to now, the blood sea of corpses has not been depressed.


    Now, Lin Hao helped the Fox family to survive. But at this point, he didn''t even give them a cup of tea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    But now, his Linghu family was saved by Lin Hao, but at this juncture, he didn''t even give them a cup of tea. In Linghu Ming''s view, this is no doubt neglect!


    For a moment, Linghu Ming was in a panic. Although Lin Hao saved his Linghu family, his companion was like a tiger. If Lin Hao saved the Linghu family in the last second, he would turn to deal with the Linghu family in the next second!


    Lin Hao''s threat is far more terrifying than the clay figurine army!


    Linghu was terrified and bowed to him immediately. "Don''t be angry with him. I''ll make the Fox family neglect you. Let me clean up. I don''t dare to let him stay in this crude battlefield for a long time."


    The Linghu family practitioners also heard the fear in the master''s heart and looked at Lin Hao nervously.


    Lin Hao grins bitterly at the bottom of his heart. People''s reaction is unexpected, but also reasonable.


    This world is still a world where strength is respected. The obedience of the weak to the strong is deep-rooted, not to mention that Lin Hao and other strong people are even above the top martial arts spirit in the eyes of the public. In addition to Lin Hao''s reputation in ordinary times, people say that it is absolutely false that they are not afraid.


    All the people present dare not breathe. The reputation of killing God in white is enough to make people shrink back. Even if Lin Hao just saved Linghu family.


    Lin Hao faced the crowd and said in a loud voice: "you are Linghu Xiao''s people. This time I have to come to save you before. It''s all Linghu Xiao''s request. You just think it''s what you did. You don''t have to be so restrained."


    Lin Hao said, Linghu family all look at each other.


    Linghu Ming is thinking for a while, just feebly exploratory asked: "dare to kill God sir, please my home Xiaoer, Ann?"


    Lin Hao smile, "intact."


    The Linghu family couldn''t help laughing. At that moment, they were all laughing.


    "Great, young master is OK, young master is OK!"


    "The young clan leader is not only OK, but also worried about our life and death thousands of miles away. He also invited the God of killing to save us. The young master was kind to us again. My life is the young master''s!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s Mr. Shashen who saved us. We should be grateful to him. How can we be so rude under the Shashen pavilion?"


    "I''ve never thought in my life that I would be saved by the God of killing. It''s just fantastic! However, the young master''s fate is just right. He is envious to have such a strong friend as the master of killing God. "


    "Silence! Don''t talk more before you go down to Shashen Pavilion! If my Linghu family offends you, you are the sinner of my Linghu family


    For a time, the people raised their heads in fear, looked at Lin Hao in fear, and retracted their heads. Yaque was colorless.


    The prestige of killing God is not only to stop the baby singing at night, but also to stop people laughing.


    Lin Hao''s heart is very helpless, but the fear of the strong is the iron rule of the world, Lin Hao has no way to change, so naturally he is too lazy to say anything more.


    Linghu Ming thought about it for a long time, and then said again: "kill God sir, now my Linghu family is in a state of disrepair. I''m afraid you will be in a bad mood. My Linghu family still has a few acres of fertile land in the distance, and there are hundreds of miraculous drugs. Please move, so that my Linghu family can have some local friendship."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    To tell the truth, Lin Hao is not used to this kind of pedantic and roundabout words.


    Linghu Ming is afraid that the venue will make Lin Hao unhappy, so he wants to thank Lin Hao in another place, so he looks forward to Lin Hao''s move.


    You can imagine how long Ling Hu Ming thought about it.


    Lin Hao is also indifferent, way: "don''t worry, give you some gifts first."


    Gifts?


    Lin Hao this words export, all completely Leng in the spot.


    It''s OK to kill a God in white to save people. Do you still have gifts to give after saving people?


    I haven''t heard of this time. Where did this operation come from?


    When they were still confused, they suddenly felt the noise coming from behind them, and it seemed that there was a crying voice.


    They all turned around and suddenly found that behind them, a group of people came out like dead ashes. They were still holding a lot of treasures. They looked golden and attractive.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, a man in the Linghu family was so hot that he couldn''t help roaring:


    "dog, Liu changgun, what are you doing back here! It''s not enough for you to betray and take advantage of the fire. Do you want to come back to see the jokes of my Linghu family now? "


    This reprimand is like a spark falling into the fire oil. Many people of Linghu family yell at this group of people. They are so excited that they even have to go forward to do it!


    It''s true that these people were not others. They were just bewildered and responded to Zhao feirong''s call to go to the treasure house to take advantage of the fire. However, they all came back with their faces as ashes.


    The public angrily scolded to be anxious, but is to make fox clear to still have some reason at the moment.


    Linghu Ming suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Hao. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "you are killing God..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stood with his hands down, speechless.


    At the moment, behind these defected worshipers, a tall figure in black robe came slowly.


    The appearance of the king of bones made everyone step back three steps.


    The king of bones came forward and bowed slightly to Lin Hao, "betray and worship, all here, waiting for the master."


    The skeleton King''s words made everyone in Linghu family look at each other. It turns out that this group of worshippers didn''t come from any reason, but were driven by the skeleton king like a duck!


    However, it is very true to think about the strength of the skeleton king.


    Lin Hao said at this time: "Linghu family, I once heard that the dike of Qianli was destroyed in the ant nest. Now your family are loyal, but they keep some of these things. I don''t think it''s a good thing. These people are at your disposal. You can kill them or bury them. "


    Lin Hao''s voice is not aggressive, on the contrary, it seems like a spring breeze, but this spring breeze is life-threatening!


    The worshipers were even more terrified, and they cried out one after another. In a moment, they cried out.


    "Spar your life, spar your life, spar your life


    "No, I don''t want to die. I just took a little bit of resources. I can''t even count ten yuan stones. I''m not guilty to death. Kill God, open your eyes!"


    "Master, master! You are always merciful. I swear that you will be devoted to your family in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    At this moment, all the offerings seemed to be put on the shelves, and they were all crowded together under the pressure of the king''s death.


    Looking up, I saw Lin Hao dressed in white and green. Their inner panic can be imagined.


    There are killing gods in the front and dead spirits in the back, and they dare not move at all. If they are changed into ordinary martial spirits, they can still run around with the advantage of a large number of people, at least a few more.


    But in front of him, this man is a murderer in white. In front of him, the so-called escape is a joke. Don''t talk about the advantage of the number of people. This month, millions of people have not yet settled down.


    They cried for help, but Lin Hao''s face was apathetic. In fear, they turned to the remaining members of Linghu family for help.


    "Master! Master! I''m Lu Fen. At that time, the Linghu family was attacked, but Lu Fen volunteered to fight with the enemy for 300 rounds to save the people. Today, I''m bewitched to do such a thing. Please forgive me


    "Me too, me too. When I was on Changhe cliff, I used to be a hundred to gain some vitality for the family caravan. Master, you must not forget me!"


    "Yes, master, all of you have been the mainstay of Linghu family. You have made great contributions to the prosperity of the family Today, today is Zhao feirong''s bewitching, we will be bewitched. Please give us another chance


    "Yes, yes! Zhao feirong, the brute, is a white eyed wolf at all. I was confused for a while, so I nearly caused a catastrophe. I beg for the kindness of my master! "


    "It''s all Zhao feirong''s bewitching! It''s that son of a bitch who''s trying to sow discord! Master, I''d like to ask you to take Zhao feirong back and bring him to justice. "


    "I''ll do the same! Zhao feirong, that son of a bitch is not a man


    "In order to make amends, I also ask for help!"


    For a moment, many worshippers found the target of hatred transfer, and they all scolded with righteous indignation. There was a faint sense that whoever scolded was loyal, just like a watchdog barking inside the door.


    At that time, their inner thoughts were as clear as the scorching sun.


    It''s just looking for a step down for one''s own sin.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart sneered.


    In terms of military discipline, it would be a capital crime for these worshippers to escape. However, they did not just escape. They wanted to rob the treasure house of Linghu family together. Even in terms of family rules, they were at least expelled from the family.


    Lin Hao didn''t say a word more. They are all members of Linghu family. How to deal with them should see Linghu Ming''s execution.


    In fact, when Lin Hao just escorted them to Ling Hu Ming, he also hinted at his suggestion.


    As Lin Hao said just now, I once heard that the dike of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest In fact, it is a hint that Linghu Ming should kill decisively. These moths will only cause endless distress to Linghu family. Even if they let them go today, they will be grateful. But what about next time?


    If there is another family disaster, Lin Hao is sure that these offerings will definitely be the same, and even worse!


    Ling Hu Ming raises his head and looks at Lin Hao with his eyes slightly closed. He can''t see Lin Hao''s eyes. He can only turn to the many worships. These worships can''t


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Ling Hu Ming raises his head and looks at Lin Hao whose eyes are slightly closed. He can''t see Lin Hao''s eyes. He can only turn to many worships. These worships can''t help it. Although most of them are begging for mercy, there are still three or two threatening eyes in Ling Hu Ming''s eyes!


    The meaning is very clear.


    You are not afraid to go to our family today. We will not let you go to our family today!


    This is not stupid arrogance. It is true that there are at least thirty or forty powerful Wuling in all these offerings. Such a large number of Wuling is very important in any family, especially in Linghu family!


    They firmly believe that no matter how strong Linghu Ming is, he will never dare to kill himself, because now they still belong to Linghu family. Linghu Ming''s killing them is to break the bottom of Linghu family!


    In the hearts of many worshipers, as in the past, the worship was unrestrained. Linghu family could only avoid punishment, and even suffered some hidden losses. This time, people felt that the law was not responsible for the public. With so many worships, Linghu Ming would never dare to do it!


    So confident!


    Linghu Ming is very embarrassed. He is mature. How can he not know the meaning of Lin Hao''s words? But in this situation, it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he can''t do it!


    As many worshippers think now, they are one of the most important members of Linghu family. If Linghu Ming dares to offend them, it is Linghu family that will suffer in the end.


    Linghu Ming eyes uncertain, sometimes suddenly raised his hand, want to make up his mind, but very difficult to put down.


    Linghu Ming is struggling in his heart at the moment. He takes a look at Lin Hao whose eyes are slightly closed, and then glances at the offering under the field. Linghu Ming fiercely closes his eyes, and his hands are shaking.


    For a long time, Linghu Ming opened his eyes and finally made a decision in front of the public,


    "although our Linghu family is a merchant family, it has national laws and family rules. Now you have violated the family rules of our Linghu family. According to the family rules, those who are more than twice in total will be expelled from Linghu family from today on! Liu Changqiang! Zhao feirong! Li santian!... "


    Linghu Ming horizontal heart to, enunciation such as nails, each was Linghu Ming point to the name of the people, all is angrily raised his head, staring at Linghu Ming!


    Expelling from the aristocratic family is not simply expelling from the aristocratic family. It is to leave in the name of treason. As long as those who are expelled from the aristocratic family bear the title of traitor, they will be despised everywhere. Even if they want to join other aristocratic families again, they will be weak in the negotiation.


    Although Linghu Ming''s move is not brilliant, it is the safest way. After all, it is in accordance with the clan rules, and it only expels part of the offerings, weakening part of the offerings in the family. On the contrary, it is conducive to the unity of the family.


    Until Linghu Ming''s voice fell, a total of 20 Wuling elders stood up. This time, Linghu Ming wanted to expel them from Linghu family in front of everyone!


    Although these 20 worshippers are unwilling, after all, in Linghu family, the resources they can enjoy are not comparable to those of ordinary families, but Linghu Ming''s disposal gives them no reason to resist for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    At least, now in front of the white God, the worshippers can only swallow their pride even if they are expelled from the aristocratic family. Of course, it is not certain that they will become unknown teachers in the future.


    Linghu said plainly, but with tears in his eyes, he said firmly: "the above twenty offerings were made in my Linghu family for two times. According to the clan rules, I expelled Linghu family! I''ve been a traitor of my Linghu family all my life. I can''t step over half of my Linghu family''s land all my life! "


    Linghu Ming''s heart is dripping blood. In fact, he knows better than anyone, and he knows the next thing very well Therefore, his inner pain is rarely known.


    Many of the practitioners of Linghu family are pale, and no one will be satisfied with this disposal. These are traitors who are in rebellion. They want to let them die here and be buried with many of the practitioners of Linghu family.


    What''s more, people are more puzzled because some of the people named by Linghu Ming just now have not accumulated two major faults, while some of those who have not been named have even recorded three major faults. Is Linghu Ming angry and confused for a while?


    All the people were puzzled, even the offerings. Lin Hao''s face was smiling for no reason.


    This Ling Hu Ming is quite an understanding person


    The radian of Lin Hao''s mouth was fleeting, and no one found this Yama''s smile.


    Because the family owner has given the execution method, even if the people of Linghu family are reluctant, they can only be angry and scolded.


    "Go away! You traitors and family owners are very kind. You animals are really lucky


    "Dogs, if we meet outside in the future, I will kill you!"


    "Think twice, master! Don''t let them go. It''s letting the tiger go back to the mountain and raising the tiger for trouble! "


    "Please think twice!"


    The practitioners of Linghu family scold and kill him, but they dare not move because of the pressure of two Mount Tai.


    Linghu Ming turned a deaf ear, just closed his eyes, seems to escape from the people''s doubt, but it is better to escape from the panic picture.


    Until see Linghu Ming was questioned by all kinds of people, they didn''t open their mouth. All the worshippers know that today Liang Zi has taken over, but he has saved his life. It''s better than anything!


    "Linghu family! We''ll see. You''ll pay for today''s decision! "


    One of the twenty people who were expelled from the family''s offerings was shouting abuse.


    Someone said what they wanted. The expelled family members found a little step down and turned around to leave.


    However, due to the presence of Linghu family practitioners and the suppression of two Mount Tai, the public worship can only be stopped.


    Of course, this does not mean that they will be grateful to stop from now on. They are powerful in martial arts. The Linghu family''s industry has spread so widely. They are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. They only want to find a place in the external industry of Linghu family in the future, and make Linghu Ming pay for today''s decision!


    Of course, it''s just their idea. If everyone is lucky enough to see that there is a trace of pity in the sadness on Ling Hu Ming''s face, or that Lin Hao suddenly opens his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Of course, this is just their one-sided idea. If people are lucky enough to see a trace of pity in the sadness on Ling Hu Ming''s face, or to see Lin Hao suddenly open his eyes, they will know that the next thing is not so simple.


    When the twenty worshippers turned around and wanted to leave, they suddenly found that the temperature in the field dropped suddenly. For a moment, it seemed as if winter was coming, and a kind of terrible death suddenly filled the field.


    "Have you forgotten, gentlemen, the existence of something?"


    Lin Hao''s voice, cold with endless chill, listen carefully, as if there is a mountain torrent tsunami in the hearts of the people, let people blood surge, obviously, Lin Hao is not very friendly at the moment.


    The twenty worshippers were so surprised that they suddenly turned back to find that they were surrounded by a circle of black air!


    The fear in the hearts of all the people immediately spread out, and the feeling of horror was going to overflow the chest. In an instant, twenty offerings were completely frozen in the field.


    The black air around them slowly faded away, revealing one of the bone soldiers with a gloomy and dead air.


    A gust of wind blows, and the king of bones stands in front of the crowd. The appearance of the king of bones makes the soul fire of this circle of soldiers light up instantly. For a moment, the strange light of the soul fire lit up by Qi Shushu scares the twenty worshippers in the middle to death!


    The worshipers who are about to leave are surrounded by the bone soldiers!


    "Lin Hao, you


    One of the worshippers was so flustered that he could not choose his words. At this time, he was so scared that he didn''t even know his mother. It was reasonable to shout at Lin Hao.


    Anyone who is surrounded by such a circle of powerful bone soldiers, or even the king of bones on one side, is a person with weak legs.


    For a time, all the people in the field suddenly still want to understand something, suddenly raised his head and looked at Linghu Ming and Lin Hao!


    At the moment, although Linghu Ming closed his eyes tightly, the tears in the corner of his eyes made people see more meaning. At least, there was no longer only sadness, pity and intolerance.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has opened his eyes, and his overbearing eyes have blocked everyone''s words for a moment!


    Lin Hao''s body, there are endless black and white murderous in the jump, the Kingdom, no one does not know what this means.


    I''m afraid it''s another bloody day today! A faint smile on one''s face,


    * * Lin smiled and laughed. "Now that you are not a Linghu family, you are only insect in my eyes, and I am still a pest."


    Lin Hao''s smile, is the king of hell''s smile, that smile with too much terror, endless violent murderous gas in Lin Hao body cohesion, for a moment, Lin Hao seems to be in the judgment of the return of all living beings of death, all of us stay.


    It turned out that Lin Hao had never let go of the idea of killing in his heart. From beginning to end, these worshippers were just making meaningless struggles.


    Lin Hao''s purpose today is to eradicate the threat for Linghu family. Now Linghu Ming expelled them from Linghu family. Although it seems that they were simply expelled from Linghu family, in fact, Lin Hao was given another reason to kill them.


    Even if Lin Hao never needs a reason to kill, after all, the family will take over by Linghu Xiao in the future, so Lin Hao will not be fooled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Lin Hao didn''t give everyone a chance and waved his hand gently.


    When the king of bones got the order, the fire of the soul in the skull was very strong, and the fierce breath of death spread out, so all the soldiers of bones became restless and began to attack the worship!


    Lin Hao!!! You shameless villain, you are treacherous


    "Kill God in white, you can''t die well! Even if I die today, I''ll let you know how powerful I am! "


    "Lin Hao, you are treacherous, you should die, you should die!"


    "Let me go, let me go! Please forgive me, master of the family. Please forgive me


    "No, I don''t feel like I''m dead, master. Please give me another chance. I''m willing to take the oath of martial arts and live up to it all my life. Otherwise, it''s hard to die!"


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    When the bone soldiers began to attack the crowd, twenty worshippers screamed and roared wildly, either cursing or begging for mercy. Lin Hao shook his head.


    Lin Hao will always remember the last life. In history, a villain left a word before he died.


    Good intentions and good thoughts have no good end, and evil deeds have no evil effect.


    If this sentence is remembered by Sanhao, it will not be verified by Sanhu society.


    Even if there was no Lin Hao present and only punished by clan rules, these people would just be expelled. There was no intention of sincere punishment. It was not because of anyone''s weakness. It was just because of the supremacy of world power that even the Linghu family did not dare to move this group of worshippers for a while.


    However, Lin Hao is a person who is free from all systems. In front of Lin Hao, you have the ability to do evil deeds. Lin Hao guarantees that you will die without a whole body!


    "Wait a minute, this bone soldier, he is Zhao feirong, this is Zhao feirong''s unique weapon, and his unique logo bracelet, Lin Hao! You


    "Ah


    The strength of the bone soldiers, the hegemony of the offensive and the cruelty of the means are not what the 20 worshippers can resist.


    Where can they get half a point of luck, but even if they do their best, they can''t even solve one of them. This is the gap of strength.


    First of all, the strength of these 20 worships is generally only in the low level of Wuling, but few in the middle level. The strength of the skeleton soldiers summoned by the skeleton king is all in the middle level. Among them, Zhao feirong, who has just been summoned. In order to achieve the effect of the program, Lin Hao specially asked Zhao feirong to keep his dress in front of him as much as possible, so that everyone can recognize him.


    This is not how dark Lin Hao''s heart is, and Lin Hao doesn''t want to be so bloody. But in this situation, the harder Lin Hao''s means are, the stronger the foundation for Ling Hu Xiao will be.


    Brush!


    Bone soldiers don''t care about the taboo of the practitioners. They are determined to be the dead place of the living beings. They attack all the weak points, including the eyes, throat and even more insidious places. The attack is extremely fierce. They are weaker than their worship by exchanging injuries. Under this attack, they can''t stand it. For a moment, they howl four times I''m sorry.


    Blood is flying in the air, sometimes with a lot of broken intestines, broken heads, or some broken limbs and arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Blood is flying in the air, sometimes with a lot of broken intestines, broken heads, or some broken limbs and arms. In this small field, it flies wantonly. For a moment, the field is like a hot pot boiling.


    This is the end of being expelled from the family by Linghu Ming. The corpse is broken on the spot, mercilessly!


    Those who were not named were all livid, subconsciously shrunk their heads, closed their eyes, and did not dare to see the group of broken bodies in the field.


    Everyone knows that if they were named just now, they would be crushed on the spot!


    Fear and uneasiness, panic boiling, the rest of the offerings are trembling legs, and even have been scared out of control, they look at Lin Hao''s eyes, also from awe into deep fear in the soul.


    The young man in white, who stood with his hands in his back, had already turned into the image of the king of hell in the eyes of the public.


    He didn''t hesitate to kill Vasi. He was twenty Wuling. Even Linghu family had to think about all kinds of Wuling strongmen. He was expelled from the family one second before and killed by Lin Hao one second later.


    However, Lin Hao killed like this, didn''t Ling Hu Ming want to say anything?


    However, all of a sudden, and suddenly look at Linghu Ming, people''s eyes become afraid, become afraid.


    Linghu knew early in the morning that once they were expelled from the aristocratic family, Lin Hao on one side would surely do it. Linghu Ming wanted to use a knife to kill people, but also to set an example to others!


    The Linghu family can''t deal with this group of Wuling. For a family of more than 100 years, whether it''s fame or maintaining the image of the family, Linghu Ming doesn''t deliberately make enemies. It''s just a stroke of God for Linghu ming to deal with it like this.


    To the outside world, Linghu Ming just acted according to the clan rules and expelled the twenty worshippers from the family. He didn''t have much to do with them. The next second they were slaughtered by Lin Hao, which was even in Linghu Ming''s expectation. Even this was the tacit cooperation between Linghu Ming and Lin Haoxin.


    When Ling Hu Ming expelled them from his family, he naturally expected that killing the gods in white would not stop. Lin Hao was also happy to help Ling Hu Xiao lay a foundation for his majesty. He just wanted to set an example to others. He not only wanted to kill them, but also killed them so that they could still remember them and leave them a nightmare.


    For this reason, Lin Hao even let the king of bones take the hand to ring the alarm bell in the hearts of people in the most cruel and bloody way of killing. Of course, whether this will frighten people into mentally retarded is not known, but it should not be so fragile.


    No matter who is in the field, they have not been able to clean up. Everyone''s every thought is accompanied by a miserable howl and splashing blood. Today''s scene will always be branded in everyone''s heart.


    Under the deliberate control of Lin Hao, the killing lasted for more than ten minutes, but for all people, it seemed like centuries and days passed like years.


    They have to watch the 20 consecrated bodies broken into thousands of pieces, and even watch them drag their half mutilated bodies to cry for help, write a tragic word at their feet, and then continue to be dragged in by the bone soldiers to kill them. The scene is like purgatory. This purgatory scene deliberately created has become an eternal nightmare for all people.


    For a long time, this killing has come to an end, and the last scene is bloody, even though these practitioners who have been fighting for a long time can''t lift their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Even some people vomited on the spot. The bloody scenes that could make these powerful monks vomit would not be repeated.


    In this process, the group of remaining worshippers were the most wonderful performers. Every knife and sword of the bone soldiers were slashed in their hearts ten times and a hundred times, and every scream made them shiver, as if echoing in their hearts.


    The most terrible thing is that those people are rubbing on the ground before they die, grinding their flesh and blood to pieces, but still insist on writing a miserable word on their feet!


    Finally, after the death of the worshippers, the eyes of the worshippers who did not close their eyes seemed to be opposite to their four eyes. The endless resentment and the overwhelming blood were firmly engraved in their hearts.


    The rest of the offerings were finally held in them, and they were so scared that they began to cry.


    I''ve never heard of Lin Hao''s killing terror and his baby''s crying at night. Now I see that Lin Hao''s killing others can make me feel terrified and terrified. Lin Hao''s reputation as a god of killing will add a little more evil.


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, all the bone soldiers love to clean up the bloody scene in the field. In a flash, a clean field is vacated, and the scene is clear from the bloody color.


    Lin Hao stretched a waist, light way: "Linghu family master, don''t know your aristocratic family still have what don''t need of offering, can not together, positive and negative I also can be regarded as a good person, help you clean up, purify their soul."


    Yes, yes, you are a good man. You are a good man like a ghost Bodhisattva!


    At this moment, not only the group of worshippers, but even the members of Linghu family are afraid to shrink in the corner. Until now, they suddenly remember that this young man named Lin Hao is the white clothed God of killing in the world. Even if Lin Hao once saved them, the God of killing is the God of killing. That''s the existence of death. We can''t despise half of it!


    Linghu Ming here has not opened his mouth, the rest of those offerings have already collapsed.


    They fell to their knees and cried loudly.


    "Please wait for my life! Wuwuwu... "


    "It''s terrible. No, I don''t want to be like that. I don''t want to Who''s going to help me, mom? I''m going home! "


    "Master, master! I swear that I will be loyal to Linghu family in the future. Linghu family wants me to steal chicken and I will never touch dog! My life belongs to Linghu family! "


    "And me, I would also like to make a martial arts oath, be obedient all my life, bow my head and be willing to be husky!"


    "Me, me


    In an instant, the public worship seemed to be an instant enlightenment. They knelt down and swore, and the martial arts oath was easily made.


    Until everyone''s martial arts vows fall, Linghu family people have not reacted, what''s the matter with these guys? How can you surrender your identity?


    You know, even if you count them in the royal family, there is no precedent of offering martial arts vows, and the royal family should be wary of these offerings.


    After all, making a vow of martial arts is basically like signing a contract of selling one''s life without dignity, and it''s still true that one can''t fight even if he wants to commit suicide. This is basically the case of selling one''s soul and body completely. Generally speaking, it''s only when there is no way out.


    But now, these worshippers are willing to give up their dignity completely in order to survive, so there is no resistance at all. Bow down and do it, husky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    It can''t be said how shocking Lin Hao''s move is. At least Lin Hao has laid the groundwork for Linghu Xiao. More than 20 loyal dogs who are completely loyal to Linghu''s family are absolutely good for Linghu Xiao''s future succession.


    Linghu Ming opened his eyes and glanced at the clean open space, but still sighed. The lingering blood resentment in the air is probably the forbidden area that Linghu family can no longer set foot in forever.


    Linghu Ming takes a deep breath and bows to Lin Hao.


    The Linghu family practitioners responded and bowed like Linghu Ming.


    Lin Hao did not return the gift this time, but accepted it calmly. After all, now for Lin Hao, he has wasted so much time and tied up more than 20 loyal dogs for Linghu family. Lin Hao has the right to be worshipped.


    Linghu Mingzheng wants to sing again, but Lin Hao interrupts ahead of time. "Linghu master, this is the end. Let me ask you another thing. Do you know what''s going on in the palace? "


    Lin Hao''s words, straight poke the point, Linghu Ming a time some reaction can''t come over, Leng in situ.


    Linghu Ming thought about it for a moment and replied, "I''m not very familiar with the Royal Palace because of the war."


    Lin Hao frowned, but also had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. Originally, the rescue of the Linghu family was also on the way. He hoped that he could get information from the Palace during the war. Lin Hao also had some whimsical ideas.


    However, Linghu Ming''s next sentence made Lin Hao instantly come back to his senses.


    "I remember. Just last night, I ordered the Fox family to save a princess. If you want to ask, I''m willing to lead you."


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Princess, hey, hey!


    No, the point is that the princess who escaped from the Palace during the war must know something about the situation of the palace at the moment. At least Lin Hao can know the general situation of the palace from her mouth, which is helpful for Lin Hao to enter the palace next.


    "Please Linghu Ming dare not neglect, will just fear down, for Lin Hao guide.


    Along the way, Lin Hao was followed by the skeleton King''s tall body. One after the other, his figure was like a devil walking on the road of no return.


    Until after Lin Hao and the king of bones left, all the people in the field seemed to have taken off the heavy load, and they were all paralyzed on the ground.


    God knows what they have experienced. Just now, the cruel and inhumane killing of bone soldiers happened. However, it was broadcast live, and it was set off in front of the public. Among them, their faces were even stained with blood, and their bodies were often covered with intestines.


    But just now that kind of situation, really dare not move, until now after Lin Hao left, people unload the burden, tired paralysis on the ground.


    Nightmare, today''s event, is forever branded in everyone''s heart.


    For a long time, there was a voice from the practitioner of Linghu family.


    "Well, I''ve made the Fox family wait for nothing. What are you still doing? You have the ability to escape, take advantage of the fire, and jump out again? Get the hell out of here


    "Ah, ha, ha, yes, and that. Then who? Come to me and get a bucket. Why? Go to collect cow dung. What do you need? Use your hands


    "Hercules, take off your boots!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao with Linghu Ming came to the backyard, see the people, but let Lin Hao can''t help but frown, some stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    A bright red dress, delicate figure than belle is even more charming, at the moment she is a bit against the wind, but even so, still did not cover up her beauty.


    Lin Hao was stunned not because of the beauty of the woman, but because he always felt as if he had seen the woman somewhere, but no matter how Lin Hao thought about it, he could hardly recall half of it.


    Lin Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak quickly. "The girl is the princess?"


    According to the normal etiquette, Lin Hao should show some respect to the Royal Princess. Of course, Lin Hao is so crazy that he even dares to blackmail the monarch. How can he care about the red tape.


    Lin Hao''s surprise didn''t go down. On the contrary, with the deeper observation of the woman, he didn''t have any spiritual cultivation. If it wasn''t for the woman''s temperament, Lin Hao would really feel that she was a beautiful mortal.


    The woman in the beautiful red dress turned around and faced Lin Hao with tears in her eyes.


    "Lin Hao!"


    The red skirt Princess made an amazing move, but when she saw Lin Hao, she was desperate and spread her arms to Lin Hao.


    With a frown, Lin Hao''s spirit power slowly swings away. It seems that there is a great mountain around him. He directly blocks the red skirt princess, but does not let Princess Meiyan hold her.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are gentle and elegant, but he is indifferent. "Princess, please respect yourself. It''s the first time that you and I met. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Princess Meiyan didn''t expect Lin Hao to be so unfeeling and separate herself directly with her spiritual power!


    This is her first experience. Even if she really doesn''t know her, seeing such a beautiful woman take the initiative to throw herself in her arms, shouldn''t it be impolite for any man to accept it?


    Princess Meiyan''s heart was blocked for a moment, and her haggard face added a touch of heartache.


    The princess covered her chest with tears in her eyes and looked at Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, have you really forgotten me?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still cold and his tone is calm. "I haven''t seen it before. How can I forget it?"


    The princess''s breath stagnated, and her pink fist clenched tightly. Her body trembled slightly, her eyes were red, and she wanted to cry.


    Although the princess in Gaoyi has countless qualifications to kill him, how many of his confidants are there? Moreover, in the royal family, she is a princess who is not welcomed at all. She is not worthy of such characters as killing God in white.


    She flashed in her mind that when Lin Hao waved a sword, he turned away without leaving a word. For a moment, she felt mixed feelings.


    However, she was a princess after all. She didn''t condescend to say anything in vain. After a brief cleaning up, she slowly said, "I''m being rude. I''ve made you laugh. What can I do for you


    Lin Hao''s brow is locked, just like princess''s performance. Lin Hao is sure that he must have met her. Otherwise, as a princess, it is absolutely impossible for him to behave like this. However, Lin Hao can''t remember how to think about it. What''s the matter? Lin Hao also dares to prove that most of the women he has contacted should be explained!


    Lin Hao lowered his doubts and faced the princess. Slowly, he said, "Princess highness, I''ll come straight to the point. I''m going to the palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Lin Hao pressed down her inner doubts and faced the princess. Slowly, "Princess Royal, I come straight to the point, I will go to the palace to save the palace, and I need the princess to tell me what the palace is now."


    Lin Hao looks at Princess Meiyan between his words, and still desperately wants to remember when, when and where he met. Of course, it''s still fruitless.


    "You want to save the palace Hearing that Lin Hao wanted to save the palace, the princess was shocked, and suddenly she was at a loss.


    Lin Hao frowned, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    The princess noticed Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction and quickly waved her hand, "no, no, kill God. If you are willing to save the palace, it''s the blessing of our Cangyuan kingdom! How dare I doubt you, just... "


    The princess looked a little dim. "Now the palace is almost occupied. Even her father has been seriously injured. Now there are no dragons in the palace, and they are surrounded and killed by countless clay figurines. It''s like a tiger''s den."


    Lin Hao keenly grasped what the princess said, "is the Lord of Cangyuan hurt? Who did it? Is it civil strife? "


    As soon as he heard about Cangyuan''s hand, Lin Hao immediately thought that it should be the royal family''s civil strife. After all, although it''s unreasonable to say that there are still people making trouble under this nest, as long as you think about the Linghu family, it''s really unreasonable.


    Princess Meiyan was stunned, but she shook her head with a bitter smile. "Civil strife did not hurt my father. My father, including the two envoys, was hurt by one person."


    There was a real civil strife, but it was not the civil strife that hurt the Lord. It was someone else. Even the two envoys were hurt by that person?!


    I''m a good boy. Lin Hao couldn''t accept it for a while. The three kings, including the Lord of Cangyuan, were injured by one person. It''s shocking!


    That''s Three Kingdoms, and it''s the throne of Cangyuan kingdom in the whole century! What kind of identity is that man!


    It seems to see the shock and doubt in Lin Hao''s eyes. The princess explained: "the man''s identity is unknown. I only know that he appeared in an unpredictable situation. The three kings, including my father, were all injured by fighting with him alone."


    Lin Hao some reaction can''t come over, "can fight, three dozen one how all kill him, how also want to fight alone?"? Is your brain broken? "


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling that if he is seriously injured one by one in accordance with the process, Lin Hao will turn around and go now. It''s better not to save such a mentally retarded person.


    But the princess solemnly explained: "no, no matter how stupid my royal family is, it will not have such a suicidal behavior. Strange to say, the man came and went without a trace. Every time he appeared, it was hard to detect. What''s more strange is that he would use a very wonderful means to temporarily isolate a space and form an independent space operation, which was hard to detect. That''s why they got hurt without knowing it. "


    Temporarily cut off a space?


    Lin Hao frowned. In a moment, a very familiar picture flashed through his heart. The scene that once made Lin Hao almost fall into a desperate situation flashed by, and Lin Hao blurted out. "Is the battle space dark! In that, whether it''s power or sound. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Lin Hao frowned. In a moment, a very familiar picture flashed through his heart. The scene that once made Lin Hao almost fall into a desperate situation flashed by, and Lin Hao blurted out. "Is the battle space dark! In that, is it a dark square space that neither spiritual power nor sound can transmit? "


    Hearing Lin Hao''s description, even the princess was stunned on the spot, "why do you know so much about killing God?"


    It''s really this thing. It''s in a dark prison. No wonder. No wonder


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and flashed a screenshot of three martial arts masters on the road. At that time, Lin Hao used the war wolf to confront the martial arts master for the first time. It was at that time that Lin Hao saw the dark prison.


    If I remember correctly, this dark prison was a net laid by the assassins of Qiyuan kingdom in order to kill himself. Of course, it was because of this that Lin Hao was able to get out of trouble.


    Lin Hao''s memory is still fresh because the three assassins who assassinated him at that time were really funny. The last assassin was forced out by Lin Hao. He was afraid of HD reset version, dancing youth version and so on. At that time, he almost killed Lin Hao with laughter, so Lin Hao was in the eye.


    However, Lin Hao clearly remembers that this was the work of the Qiyuan kingdom. Why did it suddenly appear when all the kingdoms were in chaos?


    The first thing that came to mind was the handwriting of Qiyuan Kingdom, but it was soon rejected by Lin Hao.


    Today, the world is in chaos. Some mud Bodhisattvas in Qiyuan kingdom are unable to cross the river, let alone make such a big deal. If Qiyuan kingdom had the ability, it would have dominated the surrounding kingdoms. It was impossible for Lin Hao to ride on his head and act recklessly. Even later, he was forced into such a decline.


    Excluding Qiyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao suddenly lost his goal.


    Is there anyone else in Cangyuan Kingdom who can do this? Even if several neighboring kingdoms can''t have this ability, so easily put down the three thrones and leave lightly!


    But Lin Hao clearly remembers that in the dark prison, even killing people is easy, but the three kings are injured but not dead. What do the behind the scenes think? Is it just for fun?


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, looked at the princess carefully, and asked indifferently, "does the princess have any other clues? What are the people who hurt the monarch like? Besides, what''s the situation of palace defense now? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of penetrating power, as if he wanted to see through the princess''s eyes, which made the princess step back.


    The princess gathered her courage and said slowly: "we don''t have any clues about this. We only know that when the man appeared, his whole body was covered with a strange energy, and even the throne could not see through it. In the battle, we only know that he was good at using a sword, which was a short sword. I don''t know anything else. "


    The princess paused for a moment, and then said: "now all the guards of the forbidden army in the Royal City have been forced to the end of the mountain, even the shadow guards of the royal family have been forced to participate in the battle, but the number and strength of clay figurines are really difficult to resist, and the palace is almost lost."


    Even the shadow guards, who always live in the dark, are sent out to take part in the frontal battle, which can be seen from the palace crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Lin Hao thought for a while, then slowly said: "now in the palace, all people get together?"


    The princess nodded, "it''s near the court hall. It''s the last stronghold of my royal family. It''s in danger. Please kill God to save our royal family and let the world return to peace!"


    Lin Hao didn''t answer, and a sneer flashed through his eyes.


    How can saving the royal family be equal to peace?


    Lin Hao changed the topic and suddenly asked, "tell me, where are the three princes now?"


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of the three princes. Although he was not very interested in the ownership of the monarchy, he had a promise. Lin Hao paid attention to it.


    The princess didn''t expect that Lin Hao suddenly asked this question. She hesitated and then said, "in fact, the rebellion just mentioned was the rise of the eldest brother and the eldest prince. At that time, when the chaos in the palace was just rising, the eldest prince tried to seize his father''s throne, but he was easily stopped by his father, which almost led to disaster."


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, eyes a squint, this situation is really reasonable.


    The eldest prince was domineering and aggressive. He dared to climb out of the desert butcher and northwest swordsman at the gate of the king''s city to kill himself. Lin Hao knew that he could not tolerate anger and could easily act impulsively.


    Today''s chaos is a good time to seize power. With the radical and irascible character of the big prince, it is entirely reasonable for the big prince to seize power.


    However, it is also a bit ridiculous. The royal family was in a hurry to make a move before they were shocked. At last, they got a joke.


    The princess then said, "the three princes didn''t take part in this, but they heard that after the big prince happened that day, they ran out of the palace and went to the west plain and disappeared."


    Lin Hao frowned. Well, as expected, he turned around and left. The third prince, Cang Yuanqing, was a man of forbearance?


    However, Lin Hao carefully thought that the big prince''s move might be inspired by the three princes, otherwise he would not be so alarmed.


    Lin Hao frowned, "where''s the second prince?"


    The princess blushed a little more and said, "second brother, when something happened to the Kingdom, he volunteered to share the world''s worries and save all the people. As early as before the disaster in the king''s city, he had led his troops to rebel against mud figurines everywhere in the kingdom. At the moment, I don''t know where he was born."


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, the bottom of my heart a little finishing, this just figured out.


    The mud Figurine disaster didn''t break out overnight. At least forbidden areas such as the Royal Palace, which had super combat power, could not bear the brunt of the disaster. That is to say, before the accident happened in the Royal Palace at that time, the two princes volunteered to go out and fight for the common people.


    It can''t be explained why, but Lin Hao understood that the two princes really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, otherwise they would not have stepped out of the palace which was still very safe at that time and went out to exterminate the clay figurines.


    No matter what the purpose of the second prince was, Lin Hao could not help nodding to himself. At least, the second prince really had the heart to serve the world.


    Bonus points, bonus points, bonus points for this.


    However, knowing that the situation in the palace is grim now, Lin Hao did not dare to delay. He turned around and left. He did not stop. He was just in the princess''s story


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    However, knowing that the situation in the Royal Palace is grim now, Lin Hao does not dare to delay. He turns around and leaves without stopping. Just now, in the princess''s story, Lin Hao gets several key messages.


    First of all, the strength of the people behind the scenes is estimated to be above the country''s leader, but they should not be strong enough to surpass everything. Otherwise, they will not need to shake the dark prison and challenge one by one. The easiest way is to fight down directly. Although it sounds nonsense, it is very important news for Lin Hao.


    At least, although still can''t play, but at least not too much, just generally can''t play


    Secondly, this backstage agent must be planning some amazing secret. This sentence is nonsense. I''m afraid that the three kings who were left alive will not be let go so easily.


    Lin Hao frowned. Intuitively, Lin Hao had already felt a kind of inexplicable pressure in his heart. Lin Hao faintly felt that if the palace was really occupied, there would be a big shock when the backstage man showed all the truth. Everyone would pay for the seven-year plot.


    It can''t be delayed any longer.


    Lin Hao made a quick decision, turned around and left.


    The skeleton king followed, and the master and servant left, leaving the princess alone.


    The princess looked at Lin Hao''s back, but she frowned and sighed. After all, she was not from the same world. Why did she wait for a year


    When Lin Hao steps out of here, he meets Ling Hu Ming, who is nervous.


    Linghu Ming saw Lin Hao and said in a hurry: "please stop!"


    Lin Hao stops and looks at Ling Hu Ming suspiciously, waiting for his following.


    Linghu Ming quickly came forward, to the point, "just met a soldier who escaped from the palace in the family, the palace is almost lost!"


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "I know, you and go to settle Linghu family other people, I will go to the palace now."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hao jumped and disappeared in Linghu family.


    Linghu Ming looked thoughtfully at Lin Hao''s figure, and could not help murmuring: "you can''t do anything to kill the God, sir. The rise and fall of the kingdom is no harm. Your life alone will be more expensive than all his royal family!"


    In this world, there has never been a concept of loyalty to the royal palace. Practitioners may be desperate to protect the country, but it is only to protect the country. They actually protect the people of their homes and have no relationship with the rulers.


    Just like this, even if the Marquis Linghu''s family has been under the control of the royal power for generations, they don''t have much respect for the so-called royal palace. They dare to say, "the rise and fall of the kingdom is no harm, and your life alone should be more expensive than that of all his royal family.".


    All the way to the palace, Lin Hao paid little attention to the bad things he met.


    "Hello, heartless young man."


    When Lin Hao was on his way, Canggou, who had not been seen for a long time, suddenly jumped out and scared Lin Hao almost hit the wall.


    Lin Hao steadied his pace and then asked suspiciously, "you dead husky, where have you been recently? Why haven''t you been seen?"


    Canggou shrugged, "I''ve been here all the time, but you don''t have much money, so you can''t see me."


    Lin Hao talks about it. You''ve lost your money. You''ve been thinking about my money all day. You can''t see me without money. I really owe you a little brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Lin Hao talks about it. You''ve lost your money. You''ve been thinking about my money all day. I can''t see you without money. I really owe you a little brother! It is obvious that Lin Hao''s 2 billion yuan deposit has begun to imply something.


    Lin Hao pretended not to understand, but continued to bury himself in the road.


    But Canggou seemed to be ready to move. He asked: "Lin Hao, just now that woman was protruding forward and backward, and her appearance was gorgeous. It''s absolutely your favorite image. Why did you stick with a piece of wood and separate each other with spiritual power? Can you tell me frankly, have you bent?"


    Lin Hao talks. I don''t want to respond to you. I''ve been looking at people all day. When I''m not serious, I say I''m a rascal. When I''m serious, I say I''m a rascal. Sometimes I''m serious, sometimes I''m not serious. What do you want from me! Let people live.


    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, "you pull down, that woman is absolutely infatuated with you, as long as you hook your fingers, absolutely can easily get that kind of, how can you not make some contribution to human reproduction?"


    Lin Hao was silent and focused on his way.


    Canggou: "you mustn''t say it''s such bullshit that men and women don''t give and accept each other Or are you afraid of strangers and don''t know people? Come on, let me help you remember that the first woman you met in the forbidden area was the princess. At that time, you saved someone. They secretly said, "do you feel regret and want to go back and pick up the person?"


    Canggou is a little elated. He just wants to remind Lin Hao that the problem is still there, so that Lin Hao can realize the existence of this woman.


    However, unexpectedly, even when he heard the Canggou reminder, Lin Hao was still indifferent, just a faint reply.


    "I know."


    Canggou, who was muttering to himself, was stunned. It took a long time for him to recover. Tut tut said, "little brother, you can''t really bend. Now that you think of others, why don''t you talk to them well? I''m listening to you guys and girls talking about world affairs. I want to kill you, you know!"


    Lin Hao glanced at Canggou coldly and said indifferently, "what do you think a lone man and a few girls are going to do?"


    Canggou was so excited that he rolled up his sleeve and said with a bad smile, "there are so many things to do, such as, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Without saying a word, this erha has been drooling all over the place.


    Lin Hao was not affected by the impure erha. He just said, "why don''t you come out?"


    Canggou was shocked and scolded: "are you going to force me to incarnate Teddy! I tell you, young man, when Kuafu asked me to give me three points, I was the first to talk about the affairs of the sun and the sky, and no one dared to talk about the second! "


    Lin Hao shrugged and didn''t want to hear anything.


    In fact, in the conversation with the princess just now, Lin Hao suddenly remembered the scene of meeting with the princess. After all, it''s hard for a person with this face and figure to be lost in the public, and it''s the same in Lin Hao''s memory.


    It''s just that at the beginning, it was just a glimpse. It was just passing by to save people. Lin Hao didn''t even think of this woman since then. Besides, Lin Hao is not a sentimental person, especially when he has


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    It''s just that at the beginning, it was just a glimpse, just passing by to save people, without any plan. Since then, Lin Hao never even thought of this woman. Besides, Lin Hao is not a sentimental person, especially after having more than one super beauty, Lin Hao''s heart has already been complete, and Lin Hao has promised them not to flirt easily.


    Lin Hao is cruel.


    I''m afraid that the princess had a good feeling for Lin Hao because of his startling glance. However, Luo Hua was merciless, and Lin Hao didn''t want to be infected with more causality.


    The encounter with the three girls is all about Lang Qing and Qiyi. If Lin Hao simply uses his lower body to decide where his wife and concubine belong, Lin Hao himself feels ridiculous. So, if there is no accident, the princess may have to find someone else.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that you are still such a principled animal. I''m afraid you will make many little sisters in the world heartbroken."


    Canggou tut said jokingly, but he didn''t persuade any more. Canggou didn''t know how to evaluate Lin Hao''s view of emotion. Of course, he didn''t need to feel too much. He was just an ER ha.


    "Young man, after the talk, let''s talk about national affairs. Do you know who your opponent is this time?"


    Canggou''s topic turns very abruptly. Lin Hao, who runs wildly, doesn''t respond for a moment.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao bumped into the high wall outside the palace and collapsed the whole row of high walls.


    Lin Cang tried to sneak into the corner, but now Lin Cang didn''t want to sneak into the corner.


    Canggou shrugged and whistled, "come on, young man, when you finish this batch, let''s have a good discussion."


    Lin Hao was a little crazy. "If you have something to say, let it go. It''s not a secret. It''s OK to say it while fighting."


    Canggou stretched, "that''s no good. It can''t promote the plot. Don''t worry, young man. You will regret it when you know the truth."


    To Canggou, Lin Hao was a little flustered. When he wanted to ask again, he had already seen the army of clay figurines approaching and encircling Lin Hao.


    "Oh, it''s over..."


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and felt an impulse to fry husky.


    God knows how high the strength of these clay figurines will be. At least from this point of view, they are a super strong team. Compared with those clay figurines outside, the strength of the clay figurines gathered in the palace will be better.


    In front of us, half of the hundreds of clay figurines in Wuyang are martial arts!


    Half a hundred Wuling, if they are really strong enough to form an aristocratic family, half a hundred Wuling, it is really an earl''s aristocratic family to be flattened.


    Of course, these are just clay figurines. Their real strength is not as good as that of real people, but they are enough to pose a huge threat. At least any low and medium level Wuling should be buried here.


    This is something that Lin Hao can''t accept, but there''s no way. The dead Husky is too dark. He didn''t say it long ago or late. But when Lin Hao wanted to slip into the palace, he suddenly opened his mouth and let Lin Hao be confused and bump into the wall.


    "Don''t be too big to attract others..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "Fight, skeletons, try not to move too big, do not attract other clay figurines, no matter how much, our weak bodies will be filled." Lin Hao drew out his sword and said.


    The king nodded clearly.


    However, when the king looked up, he was surprised.


    Lin Hao''s face is ferocious, his sword explodes into a thunderbolt, and the thunder surges in the sky. Lin Hao suddenly yells, "five thunderbolts! Kill your grandson! "


    Boom boom!


    At that moment, the sand flies away, the sky is dim!


    Where the thunder fell, it was bombed out of huge pits, just like the ground bombed by bombers.


    The king was so stunned that his head was tilted, and he almost fell down.


    You said don''t make a big noise? How did the bombing begin in a flash?


    There is no way to understand Lin Hao''s intelligence, but the king quickly joined the battle.


    There''s no suspense about this battle. Although it''s half a hundred Wuling clay figurines, the clay figurines are clay figurines after all. There''s no way to compare with the real Wuling.


    Lin Hao and the skeleton king can easily take away the fighting power of the three aristocratic families, let alone deal with these things. To tell you the truth, that''s not a thing.


    Boom boom!


    Lin Hao''s thunder power is extremely fierce. All the clay figurines he hit are turned into fly ash on the spot, and there is no chance to fight back at all.


    Even if there are occasional clay figurines that can break through Lin Hao''s attack, their swords stab Lin Hao, and there is no skin injury at all. Lin Hao''s flesh and body strength, even if the thunder secret method is not activated, now even the real medium level Wuling can''t break through, let alone it''s only half a hundred Wuling''s clay figurine army, and there is no damage at all.


    The king of bones is also simple. The army of clay figurines has no wisdom. The king of bones can easily kill a large number of people with a piece of hell''s bone spurs. There is no need to call the soldiers of bones. Moreover, with Lin Hao''s command, the king of bones has no plan to call the dragon of bones.


    These clay figurines are not fixed. The palace is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. No matter how careful Lin Hao is, he can''t estimate how many clay figurines are hidden in it.


    Only know, these things like flood general, desperately to Lin Hao, let master and servant two people overwhelmed.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, not because it was difficult to defeat, but because there were too many clay figurine troops and a uniform army of martial arts teachers. When tens of thousands of people came, the master and the servant could not clean them.


    Finally, when the battle was almost over, Lin Hao leaned against the wall and gasped. This half was angry again


    After solving so many clay figurines for the king''s palace without any reason, Lin Hao only felt that he was just like living in silence. He had no cards.


    "Oh, young man, it''s very fast. It''s good. How about I give you another chance to show? Why don''t you just clean up all the clay figurines in the palace, and it can be easily broken? "


    Canggou here is to stand and talk, but Lin Hao is too lazy to talk with Canggou.


    Take advantage of the situation to raise the sword of dragon chanting and hit the Yellow Dragon!


    Canggou''s chill went straight to the top of his head, and the whole dog began to shiver. Where did Lin Hao learn it from and how did he like it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Lin Hao raised his sword and looked at Canggou. Canggou said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong, young man. Let''s get down to business. Don''t do it any more. It''s going to kill the dog!"


    Lin Hao takes back the sword. Canggou breathes a sigh of relief, but Lin Hao suddenly shakes his hand, and Canggou''s face turns blue.


    "Tell me, I''ll take down this sword for the moment. If you don''t perform well, I''ll cut it down again."


    Lin Hao was looking at Canggou, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    Canggou''s forehead was full of sweat. He swallowed his saliva and then said slowly, "young man, do you know who caused this? Ah, forget it. I won''t tell you his life directly, but I can tell you clearly that this man is above the Emperor Wu! "


    Above Wu Huang!!!


    Lin Hao is as dumb as thunder.


    What is he saying? There are only a few military emperors in the world. Why are they making trouble here? Don''t they come out to bully people?


    Lin Hao''s shock is not over, but heard Canggou grin, "correctly speaking, it should be close to Emperor Wu, who is estimated to be a peak Emperor Wu."


    Lin Hao suddenly felt a little soft feet, sick ah, peak Wuhuang, play with your horse!


    What''s that concept? On the whole continent, even in the distant imperial dynasty, it is also the existence of the top strong people. Those strong people have already reached the peak of the Xuanwu continent. How can they appear in the small broken King City of such a small broken kingdom? It''s not just God coming down to earth, it''s not a grade at all!


    The peak of Emperor Wu is already the peak of this continent. If you don''t see it, even what Lin Hao sees most is the mausoleum of Emperor Wu. Now Leng Buding has a peak of Emperor Wu, which is to scare Lin Hao to death!


    At the thought that the enemy to be faced next is the existence of the peak of the whole continent, Lin Hao''s heart goes down.


    Stand up, turn around, run away!


    "Good bye to you, let me fight a peak emperor. You might as well ask me to kill myself with a sword!"


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He turned around and left.


    I''m kidding. Even if you blow your breath, Lin Hao will die here. Let alone be hostile. Even if Lin Hao makes trouble for him, you can''t shake him.


    This is the real difference between the clouds and the mud. Even if Lin Hao rushes to tens of billions or hundreds of billions, it will have no effect at all.


    Of course, if Lin Hao can come up with the highest treasure in the rumor, the ball coin, I''m afraid there is still a chance of life.


    Turn around and go, without dragging your feet.


    Canggou stopped Lin Hao in a hurry, and the bitter old woman said: "stop, how can the young man be so angry? Can''t he wait for me to finish what I have to say first?"


    Lin Hao kicked Canggou thousands of miles away. He wanted to leave here with his wings on his back. It''s not Lin Hao''s head. It''s a job to die. Lin Hao''s life is here because of the treasure house of the kingdom. Isn''t that unjust?


    Of course, even Lin Hao felt sorry for the so-called opportunity to be promoted to the throne, but at the critical moment of life and death, Lin Hao still chose to stay away from the edge rationally and go to the special place to stay away from the edge. Lin Hao really didn''t want to commit suicide in vain.


    However, just as Lin Hao was about to leave, the Canggou behind him did not hesitate to say, "young man..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    However, just as Lin Hao was about to leave, the Canggou behind him slowly spat out, "young man, he is now the king of half step martial arts. Are you sure you don''t want to stay and make a windfall? If you can grasp this fate, it will definitely make you fly straight to the sky


    Lin Hao''s distant steps suddenly stopped and stood in the same place.


    After a long time, Lin Hao turned his head stiffly and asked, "how can I be fat? How can I be King Wu for a while and King Wu for a while


    Canggou stretched, the old God in the tunnel: "that line, I say, you listen, think about the beginning!"


    Lin Hao''s sword came out of its sheath and pointed to the dog whip. "Hurry up, and tell me what the eight screen fan is like!"


    With a smile, Canggou put away his singing style and said slowly, "young man, if you think about it carefully, will the real peak Wuhuang meet you in this border town or in your ghost''s clan? What''s more, this broken Kingdom, including all people''s lives, all property and treasures, is not enough to make the peak emperor look at him. What''s the purpose of the peak emperor? "


    Lin Hao frowned, "where do I know his purpose However, when it comes to the kingdom where there is the peak of Wu Huang''s plan, I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s tomb, isn''t it


    This is the most reasonable idea. How strong is the peak Emperor Wu. He covers the sky with only one hand in this Xuanwu continent. This weak kingdom is really not as good as the peak Emperor Wu. I''m afraid the only thing that can make the peak Emperor Wu have a plot is the superior Tomb of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, it''s perfectly reasonable to say that the peak emperor is really playing to kill people for fun, but killing a low-end kingdom is even a waste of time and thankless for a peak emperor.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, Canggou had a smile on his face and shook his head briskly. "It''s reasonable, but it''s not right."


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, peak Wu Emperor is not for the emperor''s tomb, that is exactly for what? Is it really just to come out and kill a kingdom?


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, Canggou nodded briskly, "ah, that''s right. Although it''s strange, he really came out to destroy a kingdom."


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched, and he almost put his shoes into Canggou''s mouth. Which retarded peak is Wu Huang? What''s wrong with your brain?


    Is it so simple that the schemer has been hiding in a kingdom for seven years?


    If the mad devil really wants to destroy the country, he can easily wash up and down a last kingdom in one day with the strength of the emperor. If he doesn''t keep one, he definitely doesn''t need to spend so much effort.


    Is the world safe for such a retarded emperor?


    "Ah, young man, this is your ignorance. Come on, I''ll talk about it. Listen to it and think about the beginning!"


    Canggou laughed and then said, "in fact, there are some things that he can''t choose for himself. Let''s just say that the destruction of the country is not intentional. I''m afraid it''s really a helpless thing."


    Lin Hao''s brain can''t work any more. Is it a helpless move to destroy a kingdom? In Lin Hao''s heart, ten thousand beasts galloped by, but he couldn''t react for a moment. Canggou laughed and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Green dog light cough a few, this just slowly way: "young man, come, I tell you in detail, see you that have no knowledge of appearance."


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth, but he still held back the foot he was about to lift, and let Canggou put on airs. I''ll deal with you when you finish speaking!


    Canggou was fearless and calm. "Young man, what do you think is the situation when a peak emperor of Wu has to be confined in a small kingdom for such a long time, and it has to take seven or eight years to arrange the situation?"


    Lin Hao didn''t answer at all. He couldn''t let Canggou push his nose on his face.


    Canggou ate a boring, continued: "OK, I''ll sing a monologue. Keke, it''s a long story. Do you know how difficult it is to be promoted to Emperor Wu from the highest Emperor Wu? "


    Lin Hao held up his head and didn''t answer at all.


    Canggou was not embarrassed at all. He said to himself, "it''s very difficult, just like the man who symbolizes freedom riding on the masked ox warrior. There are less than three or two of the top 100 military emperors who can be promoted to military emperors!"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was startled. He could not be two or three of the top ten martial emperors. Is it so terrible?


    Canggou nodded, "yes, it''s terrible, isn''t it? But this is the fact. Otherwise, you think it''s a reason why there are only a few emperors who have been remembered in this continent for thousands of years. Why isn''t the imperial dynasty called Empire? The reason is so simple. "


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully. Lin Hao didn''t know the highest fighting power of the imperial dynasty. But if he pushed it up step by step, even the last kingdom would be like many kings. If he pushed it to the imperial dynasty, it would be impossible for the emperor to support it alone. At least, there were many Emperor Wu in the canglan Dynasty.


    However, the imperial dynasty is not called Empire, because the probability of the emergence of Emperor Wu is very low, and generally there is Emperor Wu. Although there will be a period of active period, it will generally disappear in the near future. At present, it has not been heard that Emperor Wu often appears in the mainland. Therefore, the imperial dynasty still takes Emperor Wu as the foundation, and does not dare to pretend to be empire.


    After Lin Hao''s popularization of science, Canggou continued: "in Emperor Wu''s life, there is not only one chance to attack Emperor Wu, but the first chance to attack Emperor Wu is the best chance. Of course, I won''t tell you more about the things involved. When Emperor Wu is promoted to Emperor Wu, he has to go through extremely difficult and dangerous calamities. If he is not careful, he will lose his head and soul. Therefore, when Emperor Wu is promoted, he is usually counselled to his grandmother''s house. "


    The Cang dog paused for a moment, "of course, even if he counseled again, he would die. Here''s an introduction. At the peak of the Wuhuang realm, the spirit is stable and can''t be destroyed easily. Even after the death of the body, the spirit can sometimes be preserved for a period of time and roam in the heaven and earth. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "similar to the solution of the soldiers, how can we seize and give up?"


    Military solution means that when a monk is dying, he places his spirit on the blade of a weapon to seek other opportunities. As for seizing and giving up, it is the spirit seizing other people''s bodies, just like the soul wearing.


    Leng for a moment, but the meaning is a little bit different


    Canggou rubbed his nose and said slowly, "Wu Huang, who failed in the robbery, has a certain chance to survive, but he has no flesh and body. He can only wander in heaven and earth by virtue of his spirit..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Canggou rubbed his nose and said slowly: "the Emperor Wu who failed in the robbery has a certain chance to survive, but without flesh and body, he can only rely on the spirit to wander in the world and look for other opportunities. Of course, there are few people who can give up. This involves the way of spirit. I won''t tell you in detail. In addition to giving up, there is still a so-called reincarnation


    Lin Hao frowned and a flash of light flashed in his heart. It was fleeting. He didn''t catch the flash of light. He could only continue to listen to Canggou.


    Canggou said: "the spirit of Emperor Wu wanders between heaven and earth. He will find a suitable mother and enter it. If there is a fetus in the mother, because the fetus has no spirit, it will be easily taken away. The spirit will settle down and begin to sleep."


    Lin Hao nodded, or give up, but I''m afraid Wu Huang''s give up is aimed at the incomplete fetus. Although it sounds cruel, this kind of thing is not surprising.


    Lin Hao could not help but frown, "wait a minute, do you mean that the so-called peak emperor who is rampant in Cangyuan kingdom is a reincarnated strong man?"


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao with teachable eyes, "yes, it''s this kind of thing."


    Reincarnation peak Wu Huang?


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. The so-called camel is bigger than horse. God knows how many things they have in their hands.


    Canggou laughed, "I guess you''re right. Reincarnated strong people usually have a lot of backhand means. Generally, as long as the fetus doesn''t suffer too much impact, the spirit will recover with the supplement of the innate aura, and how many things can be preserved is the time of nature. But one thing is certain. If the reincarnated strong people are born, they usually have accompanying treasures."


    Lin Hao frowned, "looking for such a saying, with the memory of the remaining down, the peak of Emperor Wu can easily recover to the peak period?"


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao with disdain. "If you can survive the disaster, you have to be demobilized successfully. If you can find the mother after the demobilization, you have to be able to survive until the fetus grows up. Young man, there is no higher chance of being promoted to Emperor Wu than Emperor Wu. What''s more, even if we succeed in demobilizing and seizing adults and want to return to the peak, it''s also a very troublesome thing, and there are some constraints in it. "


    Lin Hao frowned, "really, reincarnation has to be tied to the dog chain, untied to be able to return to the peak?"


    Lin Hao was just a gag, but Canggou solemnly said: "that''s it. The so-called heaven''s way is more than enough to make up for the loss. Do you think heaven and earth are so kind as to leave you a way to live and ruin the world? And I''ll tell you, there''s a dog chain. "


    Lin Hao is stunned. He is all ears.


    Canggou said lazily: "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cudgels. Under heaven''s law, there are no good or evil, no noble or humble, even Emperor Wu has no privilege. Even if Emperor Wu''s military liberation is successful, heaven and earth will put a layer of shackles on him, so that he will be imprisoned between heaven and earth for a period of time, until his cultivation reaches a certain limit


    Is it really a dog chain? Wow, the way of heaven is too cruel, so it completely locked it between the heaven and the earth, making it unable to move.


    Lin Hao suddenly asked, "how is that boundary defined? Do you choose? What happens when you break free from the dog chain? Two ha, can you finish your speech at one time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Canggou looked contemptuously at the young man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, and then said, "have you ever heard of the long cherished wish of reincarnation?"


    Lin Hao shook his head.


    Canggou explained: "in fact, it is a long cherished wish, that is, to tie the dog outside a lump of excrement. If the dog can break through the shackles of the chain, it can eat excrement. This is the way of heaven


    Lin Hao was sweating, "Wow, you are a poisonous metaphor. It seems that few people are willing to break away from the dog chain to eat excrement?"


    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, "metaphor, metaphor, do you understand?"! This is a vivid metaphor


    Lin Hao talks. OK, I won''t tell you.


    Canggou continued: "the long cherished wish of reincarnation is not something that Emperor Wu can choose for himself. It''s the shackles imposed on Emperor Wu by the way of heaven, that is, dog chain. Only when dogs can break free from the dog chain can they enjoy the pleasure of eating excrement happily. Otherwise, dogs can only live under the shackles of dog chain forever and salivate at that lump of things."


    Lin Hao really wants to shoot this erha. What''s the metaphor of killing people like this? If he is a bit grumpy, he will press erha into his happy toilet on the spot.


    Lin Hao frowned and sorted out, "that is to say, the backstage of Cangyuan kingdom is the reincarnation peak Emperor Wu. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to break away from the dog chain and enjoy You are so poisonous... "


    To reason with an ER ha, Lin Hao finally got out of that disgusting logic, but with this arrangement, Lin Hao''s worry will be weakened.


    There is no accident. Just as Canggou said, the man behind the scenes now is the reincarnation strong man. Driven by the shackles of reincarnation long cherished wish, it took seven years to arrange for him. It is only today that he is finally in trouble and wants to get rid of the dog chain long-cherished wish.


    It''s no wonder that the goods have to hide for such a long time, and even don''t show any face. First, because of the shackles of reincarnation long cherished wish, it''s hard to break through the cultivation, so we try to break through the reincarnation long cherished wish.


    However, in this way, Lin Hao''s heart will be steadfast!


    If he doesn''t do it again, the title of Lin Hao will be in vain. Not to mention the peak of the hammer, the Emperor Wu is still tied to his reincarnation long cherished wish, and his cultivation can''t be promoted. It''s just Lin Hao. Now, the real strength in the Kingdom makes Lin Hao worry. That''s the family of the king''s family. According to Canggou, the backstage is only half the cultivation of the King Wu For, so Lin Hao should grab one!


    Of course, Lin Hao''s heart will not be taken lightly because he is a pseudo throne. But he is a reincarnated emperor who plays with several kingdoms by means of planning and means alone. No matter how crazy Lin Hao is, he will not relax at all.


    Moreover, Lin Hao did not want to face-to-face collision with him. For a reincarnated emperor, his means and all his knowledge are the most powerful weapons. Without your presence, even the three Royal thrones are easily kneaded. Lin Hao thinks he is not so weak, but it is still too early to fight against the throne.


    However, Lin Hao was not worried at all. Since Canggou told him this, he would not let Lin Hao die in vain or return in vain. Lin Hao still remembers the excited look when Canggou encouraged Lin Hao to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    However, Lin Hao didn''t worry at all. Since Canggou told him this, he would not let Lin Hao die in vain or return in vain. Lin Hao still remembers the excited look when Canggou encouraged Lin Hao to come. Of course, the easiest way to make Canggou cooperate is to be a good match.


    "Don''t ask. Five hundred million yuan stone. I''ll show you the way to heaven."


    Before Lin Hao asked, Canggou raised his paws first, and when he saw that his paws were not enough, he stretched out a dogleg, and finally gathered five fingers.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, and the bigger it was, until it was as ferocious as a devil!


    Lin Hao grabbed Canggou and yelled: "you dog, you are waiting for me here! Good guy, no wonder you''re so attentive. From leading the way to now, you''ve been talking incessantly. If you don''t fart at ordinary times, it turns out that you''re a son of a bitch thinking about my Yuanshi! "


    Canggou was pinched by Lin Hao so that his tongue swayed in the air, but he still preferred to die rather than surrender: "well, Ben ha left his words here today, strangle me, or give me money, you choose one!"


    Canggou is so strong that he wants money but not life. He has the ability to strangle me!


    Lin Hao put more effort into his hands until he pinched Canggou''s tongue so long that he could mop the floor. Lin Hao refused to let go.


    Nainai, it''s so irritating. This dead Husky is waiting for his own stone. This money addict, damn it!!


    "Think about it, young man? Do you want Yuanshi or my life? "


    Although Canggou had been pinched to the ground, he still asked calmly and freely. According to Canggou, it''s one thing to be pinched to the ground, but it doesn''t affect Canggou''s stealing money.


    Lin Hao is so angry that he wants to trample the Canggou to death. This system spirit is too irritating. Don''t worry, trample on it!!


    However, Lin Hao didn''t make any more moves here. Suddenly, he heard a roaring sound around him. He looked up and saw a large area of wuyangyang rushing towards Lin Hao behind him. Their goal was obviously not to have no cavities, but to kill Lin Hao!


    When Lin Hao saw the clay figurines around him, he suddenly looked at Canggou.


    Canggou said with a smile, "you can teach me. Why do you think I just mentioned it here and let you stay here so long? Young man, let me be frank with you. Now you are completely in the Bureau and can''t get away from it. Now you have one more way to go. How about giving money, strangling me, or not giving money, being strangled by these things? Young man, think it over. "


    Canggou laughs wildly in his heart. What is forced consumption? What is the highest level of sales promotion? Give money or die. This is the best way to promote sales promotion.


    Lin Hao''s face turned white as he watched the army of clay figurines in front of him.


    According to Canggou just now, this is the means of reincarnation. Lin Hao doesn''t believe that a reincarnated strong man will let Lin Hao go. This is really painful


    "Think it over, young man, and leave first. Ah, by the way, I''ll give you some pre-sales service first. If you want to break through here, just go east. "


    Canggou swaggered away. The figure he left was a erha who just broke away from the dog chain and enjoyed the delicious food in the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Canggou swaggered away, leaving the back, is a just break free from the dog chain to enjoy the delicious two ha, let Lin Hao see teeth straight itch, these two ha, really, too irritating!


    Even if Canggou goes too far, Lin Hao can''t help it. He is surrounded by powerful enemies in front of him. Even if Lin Hao is not careful, he may fall into the trap and die. Lin Hao bites his teeth and listens to ER ha for the time being!


    "Come with me, bones


    Lin Hao didn''t want to waste his time at all. His sword came out of its sheath, and a torrential wave of flame condensed in front of him, suddenly swinging away.


    In a flash, the whole road in front of Lin Hao was swept by the flames and waves. At that moment, it was flattened, just like the ground that was crushed by a bulldozer.


    Under the fury of Lin Hao, the clay figurine that can''t resist only turns into powder.


    The king of bones followed him closely. The spines of dead Qi were like cherry blossoms in the world. They pierced countless clay figurines. There were dust, mud and stone all over the sky. It looked very spectacular.


    After all, one of them is semi physical training, and the other is skeleton king. Even if they are bombarded by clay figurines, the probability of injury is very limited.


    Along the way, Lin Hao and the king of bones moved eastward, and soon came to the end of the direction pointed by Canggou.


    There was a whirring and drinking voice in front of him. Listening carefully, it was like a monk''s voice. Lin Hao frowned and followed him with a wave of his hand.


    In front of us, there was an area surrounded by clay figurines. In this area, a group of guards with dark and damaged armor retreated step by step, and they could not hold on.


    Lin Hao was not interested in saving the guards from the sky like a God. He rushed into the crowd, grabbed a guard and asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The guard was suddenly caught in the fierce battle and wanted to be angry on the spot. They were the imperial palace guards. They were so powerful that ordinary people were not qualified to meet each other. Now they were put in their hands, which made the guards feel ashamed.


    He turned around and began to scold, but when he saw the face of the visitor, the guard almost knelt down on the spot.


    I''ll give you a kiss! Kill the God in white, Lin Hao!


    This guard is not a fool without knowledge. On the contrary, he was very lucky to see Lin Hao running rampant, domineering and arrogant in the palace. He is such a strong man. How dare he offend him?


    Without any hesitation, the guard turned and fell on his knees. Even if there was a continuous flow of clay figurines in front of him, he could not stop his soft legs.


    "Mr. Shashen, what can I do for you Ah, don''t kill me "


    before he said anything, he was frightened by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit and curled up on the ground.


    Lin Hao picked up the egg and scolded: "you want me to ask several times, you tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    The guard is crying. How can I respond to you? We are the guard. We are intercepted by clay figurines here. Isn''t that obvious?


    Under the strong desire for survival, the guard finally wanted to understand what Lin Hao wanted to ask, and quickly said: "I''m the first guard of the palace..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    Under the strong desire for survival, the guard finally wanted to understand what Lin Hao wanted to ask, and quickly said: "I''m the first guard of the palace. Because I was scattered by the clay army on the way to support the palace, I fell here to fight with the clay figurine."


    Lin Hao wiped out the clay figurines.


    For a moment, the hustle and bustle of the situation left a lot of space, Lin Hao frowned, "support the palace hall? Tell me about it. "


    The guard shivered. Originally, these things were related to military and political secrets, but in the present situation, they went to the special secret.


    There are 30000 forbidden troops in the inner city, 5000 shadow guards, and special guards of all sizes in the palace. For thousands of years, the Lord has been besieged. Now we are rushing to the rescue from the outside. That''s about it


    It''s easy for Lin Hao to choose the time without hesitation.


    Lin Hao didn''t doubt that there was him. He left the guard and left.


    The guard fell to the ground by Lin Hao, but he was in a panic. God knows what it''s like to be picked up by a powerful man who can be called the king of hell in such a tense battle? It''s basically a sense of escape from death and then from life to death.


    The guard raised his eyes and looked towards the palace, but he murmured bitterly: "I''m afraid something big is going to happen. The royal family has not much money left. Now let such a peerless killing God rush in and add fuel to the fire. I''m afraid the royal family is going to be cold. Tut Tut, I''m sorry. I don''t know who I''m going to find for my salary in the future..."


    All of a sudden, the guard raised his head and suddenly saw that a large number of clay figurines had surrounded him. The guard''s face was as pale as ashes, and he was only thinking about gossip. He almost forgot that he was still in a tight encirclement.


    Lin Hao left here and went on running.


    Lin Hao''s thinking is very clear, although it has been clearly arranged by Canggou, but at least Lin Hao still knows that he can struggle.


    As long as the royal family is not dead and clean, Lin Hao can find a chance. Moreover, it is the royal family that attracts the attention of the behind the scenes. If Lin Hao wants to find out something by himself, he can only start with the royal family.


    Why is Lin Hao so persistent in consulting and investigating first?


    Of course, it''s because of Yuan Stone, 500 million yuan stone. It''s really not a small amount. Lin Hao sold his body twice in exchange for the present 20 small goals of family wealth. If he meets something again and gives canggoukeng a pen, Lin Hao feels that he can''t even open the throne gift bag.


    Along the way, Lin Hao also had a lot of fun. For example, there were some blind guards who dared to yell at Lin Hao and let him die for his country to save them.


    Lin Hao and other warm-hearted people, such as moral models, naturally will not watch such interesting young men live and die on their own. After all, life is so wonderful that there is no such thing as saying no to death.


    Lin Hao wandered around and attracted all the more powerful clay figurines around him to the shouting young man, so as to exercise the bearing capacity of the goods.


    However, Lin Hao is not really so bad. He did nothing to harm others. At least, before he left, he gave the young man an encouraging look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    All the way forward, Lin Hao, regardless of the others, went straight to the hall. There were many corpses on the way. Lin Hao didn''t see them at all.


    Soon, under Lin Hao''s deliberate acceleration, Lin Hao could not help frowning before he came to the hall.


    It''s full of blood!


    Before Lin Hao even got close to the main hall, he felt the blood in the sky. The blood stagnating in the air didn''t seem to come from here.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he found that the place with the most serious blood stagnation seemed to be farther away. It was so good that there was something here wantonly absorbing the blood of heaven and earth. It was a little terrible.


    However, no matter how Lin Hao carefully traced the breath, he could not find the source of blood gas condensation.


    What on earth is doing evil here? Even Lin Hao didn''t think of the clue to this place. He couldn''t trace it and couldn''t figure it out. Lin Hao could only hide his inner confusion and focus his eyes on the scene of the hall.


    At this moment, the main hall has been surrounded by endless clay figurines. It is not a picture that can be described clearly by ten, two, ten or twenty thousand. The main hall of the palace is 100 feet high, but under the siege of the bustling clay figurines, it seems to stand out from the crowd.


    At the moment, the main hall is like a stone pillar standing in the surging river, and all the waves formed by clay figurines are pounding the pillars of the river again and again, which makes people wonder how long this stone pillar can last?


    In fact, even if the main hall was suddenly broken, Lin Hao thought it was normal, but it was just because there were too many clay figurines in front of him, and his strength was too strong.


    Around the clay figurines here, Lin Hao can see that no clay figurine is lower than the rank of martial arts master. Even the lower level martial arts masters are very rare. That is to say, basically, all the clay figurine waves in front of him are above the middle level martial arts masters!


    It can be said that a martial arts master is not as good as a dog, and his martial arts spirit is everywhere.


    Lin Hao is sure that if these people are not clay figurines, but real practitioners, it will be easy to level a low-end kingdom with such quantity, even if it is a kingdom with King Wu.


    Fortunately, these are only clay figurine armies without low intelligence and strength, otherwise they really don''t know what to do.


    In fact, Lin Hao has not studied the origin of these clay figurines. Although he has been exposed to this before, it is the means of "return of the soul", Lin Hao still does not know what weaknesses or other characteristics there are.


    However, at this point, there is not much to think about. Now, there is no way out. Being trapped by Canggou, Lin Hao is in a dilemma. He can only go in and can''t go back. He secretly scolds husky for thousands of times, and then he raises his head.


    In front of his eyes is a sea of clay figurines in Wuyang. Lin Hao is suddenly a little dull, and he is in the same place for a moment.


    Now the question is, how can we get there?


    Hard break? Let''s not say how many clay figurines there are. Is Lin Hao enough to take his life to fill them in? He just asked, what kind of hammer does Lin Hao have after he goes in?


    For a moment, Lin Hao was stunned on the spot. On the sky, a line of crows flew by. Lin Hao''s face was muddled. Right, who am I? Where am I


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    For a moment, Lin Hao was stunned on the spot. On the sky, a line of crows flew by. Lin Hao''s face was muddled. Right, who am I, where am I and what am I going to do? Who''s my wife?


    Canggou couldn''t see it any more. He jumped out at the right time and said, "young man, if you want to charge money, you don''t charge. Now, OK, you''ve lost the direction of life. Do you still have to think about how the universe came into being, chicken or egg first?"


    Lin Hao nodded bitterly, not daring to veto.


    The army of clay figurines in front of him was so strong that the whole palace could not move. Even the king was besieged in it. Lin Hao was sure that even if he jumped into it, he would die if he could not splash the waves.


    Yes, it''s not exaggerating at all.


    Lin Hao didn''t feel that he could be so powerful that he could ignore the clay figurine army that could easily besiege the powerful king. It''s true that it''s very natural and unrestrained to be in the midst of thousands of flowers, but it''s not suitable to be in the present.


    Even if Lin Hao released nine babies or skeleton dragons, they were shot and exploded every minute in front of these clay figurines. Lin Hao did not dare to gamble, so his life was not so cheap.


    Canggou calmly smoked a cigarette and said slowly: "little brother, now you know how dangerous this chance is? Come on, come on, if you have enough money, the next thing is easy to say. For example, you don''t need to care about the boundless clay figurine in front of you. Young man, think about it carefully. What a natural and unrestrained situation it is to walk leisurely under such a large army? "


    Seeing Lin Hao''s face, Canggou continued to bewitch him and said, "what''s more, our goal this time is to reincarnate the peak Emperor Wu. You are so naked Keke, if you want to compete with it like this, you''re still a little worse. But if you charge money, it''s different. Who else can bully you in front of the noble Yellow Diamond members? Right? And if you think about it, this is the best chance to advance to the throne. If you miss it, you really miss it. Have you really decided? "


    Strange to say, when Canggou persuades and abducts Lin Hao, his voice will be like the cry of a warbler in an empty valley. He wants to get into Lin Hao''s mind, and Lin Hao can''t refuse.


    Lin Hao''s heart, as if there are thousands of mice in the grasp, in scratch, let Lin Hao itch unbearable heart, in short, Lin Hao heart.


    "Can''t it be cheaper?" Lin Hao is struggling for the last time.


    "There is a way to reduce your consumption," he said


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, "say!"


    Canggou was not in a hurry, "you give me another 300 million yuan Ah! Little brother, calm down and listen to me


    Before Canggou had finished speaking, he was suddenly strangled by Lin Hao and his tongue was three meters out.


    Nainai, it''s not enough to ask me to give you 500 million yuan. I want me to give you 300 million yuan more. What''s more Kill the cucumbers!


    After a long escape from Lin Hao''s hands, Canggou fell to the ground and froth. He looked like he was dying, but it didn''t affect erha''s mouth,


    "Keke Listen to me. If you want to make another 300 million yuan, you will be able to recharge to the membership level. If you can make the membership level go up to two poles, you will be able to get a good thing, that is, if you spend more than 500 million yuan, you will be able to reduce 200 million yuan, that is to say, you only need to pay 600 million yuan.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Cough Just listen to me. If you want to make another 300 million yuan, you will be able to recharge to the membership level. If your membership level can reach the top two, you will get a good thing that you can spend 500 million yuan and reduce 200 million yuan. That is to say, as long as you pay 600 million yuan, you will be promoted to two membership levels at the same time, and you will have the key card to win this opportunity If you spend 100 million yuan more, you can kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t it beautiful? Cough... "


    Canggou said a bunch of things, continue to lie down, mouth foaming, but still peeking at Lin Hao, secretly observed.


    If you give another 100 million yuan, you will be able to get the benefits of being promoted to two levels of membership, and also have the key card to win this opportunity? It seems that this is really good.


    Lin Hao suddenly responded, staring at Canggou fiercely, "do you want to swallow the reward of membership promotion? I tell you, I''m very good at it


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised, but he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be rewarded with a cent less. I can even tell you that the reward for these two levels of members is a Tianpin Dan Fang that you urgently need for the growth of dead spirits and evil things. The other is a Tianpin battle axe that has grown to the peak of Tianpin. Little brother, I''m thinking about you, To save you money, don''t you take it? "


    Canggou is a painstaking dog. He wants to show his heart to Lin Hao, but no one knows the bad water in his heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t lose his mind completely. At least, Lin Hao saw the key. Canggou wanted to let Lin Hao bundle his consumption. It seemed that he wanted to save money for Lin Hao, but Lin Hao eventually spent 100 million yuan more.


    However, Lin Hao really fell into the impasse that he could not refuse. Although Canggou''s performance was Sima''s heart, the key was that Lin Hao had no way to refuse.


    The items that the promoted two-level members get are obviously provided for Lin Hao. Previously, Lin Hao learned that the promotion elixir that BEI''ER needs is only available in the imperial dynasty. However, when he heard that the second prince leaked the secret before, Lin Hao suddenly found that Lin Hao had not ordered BEI''ER''s combat power to grow in a short period of time.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to see such an important combat power buried in this way. At least the skeleton king and BEI''ER are very valuable to Lin Hao at this stage.


    Lin Hao thought carefully, and finally can only be determined to fill! It''s special!


    Sure enough, this matter can''t be separated from a word


    But fortunately, as long as the money can solve the problem, for Lin Hao is not a matter.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Hao waved his hand smartly, "then fill it up!"


    Just in the moment of Lin Hao''s command, Lin Hao suddenly felt a light on his body, and a hint of Canggou came to his ear.


    "Congratulations on the success of recharging. The current membership level is five yellow diamond members!"


    "Congratulations on the promotion of master as a member of grade 5 yellow diamond, and the following rewards. "The painting of the imperial palace of spring and Autumn" and "the painting of the imperial palace of spring and Autumn" The above items will be automatically stored in the master space. For details, please go to the space to check. "


    "Congratulations to master for being promoted to level 5 yellow diamond member. He has the following privileges. With the expansion of planting space and storage space, the character of buff and experience pool can be stored at no more than one level in three days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Congratulations to master for being promoted to level 5 yellow diamond member. He has the following privileges. The planting space and storage space are expanded. Within three days, the character of buff and experience pool can be stored at no more than one level across ranks. The Yuling interface is updated. For more details, please ask the system wizard. "


    "Congratulations to the owner for being promoted to level 5 yellow diamond member. He has the following Coupons: top up 300 million minus 100 million, top up 500 million minus 200 million!"


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the guide pack for temporary clearance. You have the following temporary items, which will be taken back after the clearance..."


    Each charge symbolizes a large section of information bombing. Before he even regained his mind, Lin Hao suddenly found that the 600 million yuan stone on his body had disappeared, and the space was scattered with many items. Although Lin Hao didn''t know what it was, he obviously felt light.


    Well, the money''s gone!


    The speed is really fast, not ordinary fast!


    Lin Hao was very surprised at the speed of Canggou''s deduction. You know, Canggou was lying on the ground foaming, and he looked like he was dying. In a flash, he had already finished all the procedures and deducted all the money.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not surprised by this. Nainai, this two ha BIE is not good. He has never fallen behind in recharge speed. This is one of the few advantages of Canggou


    And Lin Hao also thoroughly felt how bad the cannibal world was. He had two billion assets just now. In a flash, only 1.4 billion was left. Nainai, or these two Kazaks will make money, it''s really clear in a flash.


    Lin Hao also did not bother to Tucao again, and the vision saw the harvest above. Of course, it was to make complaints about the upgrade of the members.


    Canggou''s reputation is quite good. When Lin Hao saw the strange things, his eyes could not help but stop.


    Lin Hao picked up one of the books, threw it on Canggou''s head and yelled: "the picture of spring palace!"! What the hell are you thinking, ah! You, you, you, are you going to annoy me to death by promoting a member to me! This is volume one. Where are you going with volume two! Be honest


    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, light hum a turn head to go, green dog''s face some unnatural color, seem to have a little to be ungrateful appearance.


    Lin Hao suddenly had an unexpected premonition. He suddenly opened the picture of the spring palace. Tut Tut, at this point, Lin Hao''s face turned red!


    The posture, the scale and the color are full of impact. Even the protagonist can not be human


    Pop!


    Lin Hao copied the picture of the spring palace and smashed it on Canggou''s head. Lin Hao yelled: "damn you! Take out all the things you see. Don''t be shameful! Teddy to Samoye! You! You can think of it! Dirty


    Canggou angrily put away the spring palace painting that had been left on the ground and wiped it with a serious gesture. "I''m sorry, I accidentally threw my things out. Don''t care. Come on, watch something else."


    Take a picture of spring palace as a reward? This kind of operation is amazing. Lin Hao has not yet understood what it is.


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. However, when Lin Hao sees the next item


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    However, Lin Hao''s anger suddenly turned black again.


    With a black face, Lin Hao pulled out a gorgeous palace dress, a silk fan and a lot of silk stockings


    One by one, Lin Hao fell in front of Canggou and asked aloud, "what are you special about?"!!! Women''s wear, your special promotion award is women''s wear. Do you want to force me to be angry here before you give up? "


    This dirty Canggou is so shameless. It''s also "spring palace" and women''s clothing. What do you want to do? Do you want to make Lin Hao satisfied!


    Lin Hao glanced at the gorgeous dress, and a picture flashed across his mind.


    On the bridge sat a beautiful woman, wearing a hibiscus bun and a silver plated butterfly hairpin embedded with treasure. Holding a light Luo Ling fan with a translucent Acanthopanax in hand, wearing a group brocade flower dress with goose eggs, and wearing a pair of soft soled sleeping shoes on her feet, next to a green glaze lion dragon incense burner, the beauty''s back is graceful and graceful, when the beauty turns around Lin Hao!!


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s back exudes cold sweat. Wow, it''s so terrible. I''m such a straight man, and I''m threatened with women''s clothes!!! you must be dreaming! Even if I die, I will jump down from here


    This time will not be really fragrant, death is not women''s clothing!


    In order to show his determination, Lin Hao stepped on Canggou with one foot.


    Although Canggou was trampled on, he calmly replied: "young man, it''s for you, not for you..."


    For a moment, the field fell into a dead silence again.


    After a while, Lin Hao silently raised his feet and looked at the next items as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ha ha ha ha It turns out that it''s not for me to wear women''s clothes. As early as I said, ha ha, I''ll say, when will a erha be so twisted Ah ha ha


    As if nothing had happened, Canggou stood up, patted the soil on his body, and suddenly asked, "young man, why do you think of women''s clothes for your own use instead of for your wife? Are you so hopeless? "


    Lin Hao pretended to be stupefied, pulled out the most flexible porcelain vase among the treasures, and asked as if nothing had happened: "forget the wonderful experience just now, come on, tell me something about it."


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao with disdain for a long time before he gave a cold hum, "Oh, men are big pig hooves."


    Lin Hao speechless, this two ha really owe hammer, Lin Hao do not know when on the set.


    Canggou pointed to the porcelain vase in Lin Hao''s hand and solemnly introduced: "this is one of the key props for you this time, yihuolingyuan."


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, "fire of industry?"


    Lin Hao is no stranger to Ye Huo. In the place where it was tried, Lin Hao suffered a lot and nearly burned him to death. Now when he first heard Ye Huo, Lin Hao instinctively felt warm all over.


    Canggou was also unambiguous and explained: "you know the threat of fire to the soul. I can tell you clearly that the clay figurine in this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Canggou was also unambiguous and explained: "you know the threat of fire to the soul. I can tell you clearly that the clay figurines here are almost the same as the clay figurines that were suppressed in the trial place. The biggest weakness is the soul."


    Lin Hao frowned. Canggou, who had collected the money, would not be impatient at all. He explained carefully: "I can tell you that this disaster of destroying the country is actually the means of soul way. You have experienced it personally at the beginning, which is the disaster brought by the Ancient Soul summoning array. In fact, you have learned a little from Nuwa''s creation."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, and his voice was incredulous. "What do you say, this image has something to do with Nu Wa''s creation of human beings? This is too much nonsense. Nuwa is a mythical existence. She is beyond the peak of Wu Huang. She doesn''t fall into the world at all. What''s the connection? "


    Canggou shrugged, "don''t you forget that this is the ancient array map, and it''s just a little bit of soul secret skill that can''t even be regarded as fur. What''s so surprising? It''s a big surprise to you."


    Sure enough, I met Lin zuihao. It must be too much.


    Canggou continued to explain: "yehuo is a divine thing in bahan purgatory. You can be regarded as a multi stone Anyway, you can''t fill up so many stones now, so you can''t get the fire directly, but your experience gives you a big chance. "


    Lin Hao frowned and replied, "do you mean the last time I provoked the fire?"


    Canggou nodded, "you can teach me. That''s right. This porcelain vase is the spirit liquid for evoking the residual fire in your body. If you drink it, you can make the fire burn again. Of course, you know how comfortable the process is. Whether you use it or not depends on you."


    Lin Hao was silent. Canggou''s words were very obvious.


    Lin Hao knows the power of yehuo. In that testing place, Lin Hao can shuttle through countless martial arts clay figurines with his yehuo. As long as there is yehuo, Lin Hao is the supreme king for this clay figurine. Lin Hao can arouse yehuo, just for the restraint of his soul, which can make these clay figurines feel happy To instinctive fear, and Lin Hao can also have a strong advantage.


    That is to say, as long as Lin Hao ignites the fire, Lin Hao will really come and go freely among the thousands of clay figurines.


    However, the price is also very obvious. You should know that Lin Hao was almost burned to death by the fire. If he didn''t leave the place in time and the fire burned down, Lin Hao would have been abandoned on the spot.


    Moreover, the power of Ye Huo is not unchangeable. Lin Hao was just a young man, and his killing was much less than what he is now.


    But today''s Lin Hao is no longer an ordinary murderer. He can be called the king of hell in the world. Now Lin Hao, who has countless lives in his hands, starts the fire to burn himself again. Isn''t he going to die on the spot?


    Lin Hao''s killing evil is really beyond comparison.


    Lin Hao thought hard for a long time, but he still wanted to drink the fire of this industry! Not for the so-called righteousness of the world, not for any lofty aspirations, not for some bullshit vows, it''s only Yuanshi who supports Lin Hao to drink so freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Nainai, this is the spirit liquid of 500 million yuan stone. To tell you the truth, even the refined bitter gourd juice, Lin Hao has to drink it in one gulp. The key is the 500 million yuan stone!!


    When he felt that the fire of Tengteng industry in his body was stirring up, Lin Hao realized that everything was no longer possible to stop. Now, he had to move forward!


    Lin Hao felt that sooner or later he would be forced to become a prostitute, which was his experience.


    Experiencing the feeling of burning himself again, Lin Hao''s facial features were twisted together.


    The last time the fire burned, Lin Hao was still a young man. His hands were clean and his body was free from dust. And now Lin Hao, the world known as white kill God! If you count the monsters, Lin Hao''s life in his hands now is in the hundreds of millions!


    The last time Lin Hao burned himself, he felt as if he was burning all over the country. He fainted from the pain. This time, Lin Hao, who had been plagued by evil, felt what it was like to start the fire again?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how to describe it. At this moment, his heart is like an erupting volcano. He supplies the hot magma to his blood, and spreads the pain of melting gold and stone to every part of his body, every nerve!


    Even the nerves in his head, Lin Hao felt as if he had been washed out by the magma. Every meridian, every flesh and blood, every cell on his body was suffering from unbearable heat.


    However, this is not a real flame. If it is a real flame, it''s OK. If it burns the meridians, it can at least be unconscious. But this is the fire of karma, which is startled by ghosts and gods in the eight cold purgatory. What the fire of karma burns is never the body, but the soul!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s soul is shaking. The boundless pain is not only on the body, but also on the soul!


    At the moment when the fire started, Lin Hao collapsed and curled up on the ground like a cooked shrimp. There was no sign of Lin Hao''s flesh, but it was easy to see that Lin Hao''s body was still shaking!


    Lin Hao didn''t frown at the addition of axe and Tomahawk, but now Lin Hao is directly suffering to curl up on the ground, which is no longer the pain that life can bear.


    Canggou was a little impatient and comforted: "young man, if you take this opportunity to retreat, you will be able to leave here in less than half a minute. Then you will not have to suffer so much if you put out the fire. Let''s forget today''s chance. Anyway, if you have a ten times cultivation speed, you will still be a hero in the future."


    Lin Hao is still lying on the ground, shivering, but there is Lin Hao''s voice as thin as a mosquito.


    "You Put Qi... "


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth twitches. It''s still stiff. It seems that he''s still alive


    Lin Hao''s pain is really enough to dominate his body, but if he wants to break his will, he still thinks too much.


    Who is Lin Hao! The world is full of people! In his whole life, he killed and set fire. He never looked back. His heart had been as firm as a stone after a long time of tempering. Now, even if it was a fire, Lin Hao just clenched his teeth and didn''t move!


    Back? Is it possible?


    Six hundred million yuan of stone flowers go out, and you still have a chance to slip away?


    Dream!!!


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a coward when he is in battle. He knows that there is no chance to turn back now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a coward when he is in the battle. Lin Hao knows that there is no chance to turn back now. This is his only chance to be promoted to King Wu in advance, and it''s also the biggest chance that Lin Hao meets at present!


    If he can''t grasp this opportunity, Lin Hao will have to wait for a year and a half to set foot on the throne.


    Is Lin Hao willing to wait like this? Now the big chance is in front of us, how can Lin Hao shrink back!


    I''d rather die in war than die in cowardice!


    Lin Hao got up from the ground with his body propped up, but suddenly he got soft and hit the ground hard.


    Pain, heart pain, soul pain, dizzy pain!


    Lin Hao was sweating. He was already sweating. There were sweat stains on the ground.


    Lin Hao gritted his teeth to death, his eyes opened angrily, his body was still shaking, panting wildly, and he had the impulse to die on the spot. At the moment, life is really worse than death, at least death doesn''t need to be so painful.


    "Hum..."


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and then slowly stood up. This time, he stood up very slowly, just like a toddler. If you don''t know, you may only feel that Lin Hao is a disabled person with incomplete hands and feet.


    After a long time, Lin Hao slowly stood up, and his forehead was still sweating.


    Finally, this time there is no more soft down.


    Lin Hao took a breath, felt the air into his stomach, but it became hot. Lin Hao all had a bitter smile. How did the young man who ate the fruit of magma survive? He really should study hard.


    Canggou worried: "little brother, are you really OK?"


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to Canggou. Now even if he said a word, he would have to do his best.


    Lin Hao raises his legs like a tottering old man. He walks as slowly as a snail or a tortoise. In the bustling army of clay figurines, it''s really worrying whether Lin Hao will be crushed and trampled to death


    Of course, Lin Hao, who is burning with fire, does not need to be afraid of the so-called clay figurines. On the contrary, what he should be afraid of now is the endless army of clay figurines.


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s business fire started, the army of clay figurines around him began to stir up.


    The clay figurine, who should have been fearless of life and death and had no consciousness, seemed to be crazy at the moment and ran around!


    For the soul, the karma fire from the eight cold purgatory is just like the existence of natural enemies. At this moment, the karma fire burned on Lin Hao''s body, even if it is just a step closer to the clay figurines, those clay figurines will melt like ice and snow in the scorching sun, and break up on the spot!


    The clay figurine is just something supported by the incomplete soul. Ordinary practitioners have no power to fight against the soul, so they can only be easily destroyed by them. But now Lin Hao is burning the fire of karma, which is the most fearing thing for all souls of time. Even if he is only close enough, his soul will be burned on the spot!


    Lin Hao was crazy with pain, and his eyes looked like the eyes of a wild beast, in which the flashing danger was not what ordinary practitioners could have.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is walking among the clay figurines. It seems that he has become a soul harvester. Every time Lin Hao steps forward, all his souls are burning. All the clay figurines within Lin Hao''s whole body jump to pieces for no reason. It''s extremely strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Lin Hao is now on fire, and the effect is no earlier than that of that year.


    At that time, Lin Hao was alone. Even if he triggered the fire, he could achieve the effect of intimidating the clay figurine, just like a torch. Although he could disperse the darkness around him, he could not escape the constraint of the night.


    Today''s Lin Hao is full of murders. He is like a lake made of fire oil. When he is ignited by the fire, the surging waves are enough to burn the mountain and boil the sea. Now Lin Hao is standing in the army of clay figurines, which is like a terrible volcano erupting magma. Even if he touches a little, everything will turn to ashes!


    The souls of these clay figurines are just fragmentary souls pieced together. They are already in a state of disrepair. In addition to Lin Hao''s tremendous fire of terror, even the complete spirits will be reduced to ashes here. What''s more, these clay figurines have no cards!


    Before Lin Hao stepped forward, the clay figurines within a radius of ten feet collapsed like mud and stone. Even the naked eye could see that there were a little red flames burning in the ruins of the clay figurines, but these flames had no form and could not be expected.


    Before one step, a hundred and ten clay figurines will break into sand and stone. Before two steps, a hundred and ten clay figurines will drift away with the wind. Every step of Lin Hao means countless clay figurines will turn into ashes.


    Among these clay figurines, there are even low-level Wuling and even middle-level Wuling. However, no matter how high the cultivation breath is, the clay figurines have no chance to survive under the influence of Lin Hao''s fierce karma fire. They belong to the sand and stone.


    At this moment, Lin Hao really felt what is called square inch, I am invincible.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is just like a bulldozer in operation. In front of him, nothing can stop him.


    These clay figurines are like weeds. After Lin Hao passed by, there was a sickle, and the army of clay figurines disappeared in a flash.


    Where Lin Hao passed by, he separated a 20 Zhang wide passage from the bustling mud Figurine army. Within 10 Zhang of Lin Hao''s body, he was the forbidden area for all mud figurines!


    No matter how ignorant and fearless the clay figurine army is, no matter how crazy and unruly it is, there is no exception. No clay figurine can step into Lin Hao''s body.


    If it''s a normal time, when it''s so comfortable, Lin Hao must play hard. After all, this kind of fast feeling like unparalleled mowing is very rare in the world.


    It''s a pity that now Lin Hao is already a little hard to protect himself.


    In the state of fire burning, Lin Hao has already felt that his nerves have been oppressed to the extreme. If it was not for Lin Hao''s will to fight tenaciously, Lin Hao could not even step out of the way, and most likely died on the spot.


    Rao is so, Lin Hao also walked very hard, said not to be able to walk as fast as flying, now Lin Hao even lift foot to settle down is to spend a lot of hard work.


    "Nainai, I can''t get any more benefits this time. I''m absolutely at a loss for this wave."


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and secretly complained. The beginning of this opportunity has made Lin Hao lose too much.


    Not to mention the 600 million yuan stone, it''s just that ye Huo is suffering from the burning of his body. This is already a completely blind person. Lin Hao thinks he is a determined person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Let''s not talk about the 600 million yuan stone. It''s just that ye Huo is suffering from the burning of his body. Here, Lin Hao is already completely blind. He thinks he has a firm will. But here, every step Lin Hao takes, his heart will instinctively refuse Lin Hao to move forward.


    It''s completely a biological instinct. It''s like retracting his arms when he comes to boiling water. Even if he walks, Lin Hao is already acting against his instinct. This kind of feeling of defying the instinct of creatures


    How exciting!


    The color of madness flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. The blood was boiling in his body. It was already boiling


    Lin Hao walked forward slowly. With each step, a hundred and ten clay figurines would fall down and break up.


    Although the broken souls on the clay figurines resist instinctively and even run away, there is no room for them to run away because of the hustle and bustle of clay figurines.


    The broken soul can only roar and cry before the fire, and then be swallowed up by a little bit, and turn into sand, stone, wind and dust all over the sky.


    Lin Hao stands at least ten miles away from the palace. In ordinary times, Lin Hao only needs three or two steps to cross it easily. But today, it seems that he is far away from heaven and earth. Looking at the hall in the distance, Lin Hao can only sigh.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to bow his head and devote all his mind to adapting to the burning of industrial fire, hoping to run faster.


    This is not a useless method. Since the pain caused by fire can not be alleviated, we should enhance our tolerance for fire.


    Lin Hao was immersed in walking. Every step seemed to fall into the mire. It was difficult to pull out his legs. His feet seemed to be filled with lead.


    Even so, Lin Hao, but you are not without progress, at least Lin Hao walking speed is also gradually accelerating.


    "Master..."


    The king shrank nine feet behind Lin Hao and looked at him anxiously.


    It''s not that the skeleton king doesn''t want to help, but he comes from the netherworld. As an evil spirit, he is instinctively afraid of the fire of the eight cold hell. The fire is like a natural enemy. Even if the skeleton King shrinks to nine feet away, he can feel his soul''s fire swaying restlessly and seems to be extinguished at any time.


    Even the king of bones has no way to step forward, let alone make Lin Hao arrive at the main hall faster by the way of the dragon of bones. It is estimated that the dragon of bones will turn into ashes on the spot before he gets close to Lin Hao.


    Yehuo, which comes from the eight cold purgatory, is the biggest killer of most dead spirits and evil things. Before yehuo, no one can be brave, and even creatures approaching Lin Hao will be strongly disturbed.


    It''s like in the last test place, Xuejian and yuwenhu, even if they are just close to yehuo, they are completely lost by yehuo, and life is not like death.


    Lin Hao can be so powerful, on the one hand, because his soul is strong, and he has experienced the burning of karma, and has already had resistance.


    On the other hand, charging money really solves a lot of problems, such as the effect of the fire spirit source of this industry, as well as the benefit of ensuring the soul from being damaged.


    Of course, it''s common for Lin Hao to charge money as a powerful means against heaven. Deep in his heart, Lin Hao has already buried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Of course, charging money is a powerful means against heaven, which is common to Lin Hao. Deep down in his heart, it has already been buried. The root of his strength lies in how much money he charges. Just like the famous person''s saying, only charging money can he become stronger!


    Lin Hao''s heart murmured and moved forward.


    With the increase of Lin Hao''s adaptability, Lin Hao''s speed has gradually accelerated. At the beginning, it is not much faster than the tortoise. Soon, Lin Hao''s speed has reached the level of normal travel.


    Target, direct to the palace!


    Lin Hao is still making arduous progress, but great changes have taken place in the palace.


    "Why, why didn''t the reinforcements come! Don''t you want to wait for Prince ben to die! Father, where are you? Come out! I''m your favorite little four. Come out and help me


    "Woo woo The princess doesn''t want to die. I''m only 16 years old. I haven''t had a vigorous love affair yet. I haven''t found a husband who is like killing God in white. I still have a lot of things to play with. I don''t want to die! "


    "Commander, didn''t you say reinforcements are on their way? Why haven''t you come to save us yet


    There is a chaotic scene in the hall. Although there is an array guard around the hall, countless clay figurines are isolated by the array, and there is no way to enter the hall for the time being.


    However, through this layer of transparent protective cover, the people inside look at the mud Figurine army all over the mountains and fields outside. There is despair on all faces. They have no strength to save themselves at all.


    In this hall, there are noble princes and princesses, powerful generals and princesses, and famous commanders But at the moment, they are just like ants on a hot pot. They are so flustered that they don''t want to be quiet at all.


    As everyone knows, they won''t last long.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has been the last shield of the imperial city.


    It is said that as long as this layer of array is supported, even if it is hard to resist the three moves of the lower middle level King Wu, it can survive.


    However, although the enemy of all the people is not the middle level king, it is far more terrible than that of the middle level king. The endless army of clay figurines is pounding the shield. Every moment, the luster of the shield is dim. Every moment, the despair in the hearts of all the people is deepening.


    Everyone is clearly aware that this layer of protective cover seems to be broken. If there is no more reinforcements to rescue, I''m afraid everyone will die!


    Fear and despair spread, and everyone felt that the hourglass of life was passing quietly. Every minute of uneasiness almost drove everyone crazy.


    "Gao Tongling! Aren''t you the commander of the imperial palace? What about your 100000 forbidden troops? Why haven''t you arrived yet! "


    In the panic, one of them cried out.


    People who are deeply in despair, even a little light, will make them rush for it. It''s like people in the mire see straw. Even knowing that the hopelessness of hope is like a desert oasis, it makes people crazy.


    This exclamation rang out, and everyone''s eyes focused on a golden general in the field.


    He is the head coach of the 100000 forbidden army, golfing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Gao Qiu was one of the Jinjia generals who invited Lin Hao to come to Wangcheng. He was also the most accomplished and powerful cultivator in the field.


    At the moment, being focused by everyone''s eyes, Gao Qiu gave a bitter smile and said in a loud voice: "everyone, I''ve sent out a signal for the forbidden army to come to the rescue. Please be calm."


    Don''t be impatient. That''s what I said, but is it possible? Golfers don''t believe it.


    Sure enough, the voice of the golf ball fell, the field immediately boiling up, countless people roared, vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient! I''m dying. You talk such nonsense! Golfing, don''t you think that if you''ve become the commander of the forbidden army, you''ve become a superior? I tell you, stop dreaming! This palace is my palace, this kingdom is my kingdom! It''s just our running dog! Now that your master is in trouble, how dare you say "be calm!"


    "High ball! My princess orders you to leave here at once. Otherwise, I will tell my father to remove your position in the Imperial Army and demote you as a commoner! "


    "Golfer, you have to save me! If you don''t save me, I''ll read you a book to my father and king. Don''t think I don''t know. You have close contact with Princess Yun in private. If I have an accident here, you can''t get any good! "


    "High ball, let your forbidden army come to save me!"


    At this moment, the princesses and princesses, who are usually noble and elegant, are just like crazy demons, pointing at the golf ball and yelling, for fear that they can''t drive the golf ball crazy.


    Where can the golfers save them? Now the golfers can''t protect themselves. They don''t even dare to talk about their whereabouts, for fear that they will hit the princesses again.


    Being insulted and threatened by the princesses and princesses, Gao Qiu is angry. If the person in front of him is an ordinary noble minister, Gao Qiu will definitely set an example to everyone and make them calm down. However, the person in front of him is the prince and princess. They are so special that they can touch his whole body. Gao Qiu doesn''t even dare to scold him.


    As they said, it''s still Cang yuan''s world after all. Even if he is in a high position and the commander of the forbidden army, he can only swallow his pride in front of the princesses and princesses. Even if his strength is far superior to others, he doesn''t dare to scold him.


    That''s why people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Gao Qiu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "you princesses and princes, don''t worry, 100000 forbidden troops are on the way. Moreover, our array has sufficient reserve energy and can resist for a long time. I believe the Lord of the kingdom will be able to cheer up. As long as the Lord of the kingdom can stand up, no matter how many demons and ghosts, ghosts and ghosts, they can''t equal the majesty of the Lord of the kingdom We must have confidence in the Lord! Besides, the two protectors are also in the hall. We don''t need to be so flustered! "


    In fact, it''s the best way to lead the three players to get out of trouble after they come up with an excuse.


    Within the Kingdom, the strength of King Wu is the best guarantee!


    The words of Gao Qiu had an immediate effect, and everyone calmed down. Although there was still some doubt, what Gao Qiu said was very reasonable. There were also the Lord and two protectors here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Gaoqiu''s words had an immediate effect, and everyone calmed down. Although there was still some doubt, what gaoqiu said was very reasonable. There were also the monarch, two protectors and three kings here. It was easy to take off any first-class clan. As long as they could recover their success, they would be able to lead everyone out!


    "Father Yes, as long as my father can stand up, we will live


    "Father, please hurry up, or your lovely little son will die here!"


    "Hum, golfing, I really don''t know what you''re really good for. You have to ask my father to do it at the critical moment. You''re too weak, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not just a coward, it''s a waste! I''ve decided that I must join you after the event. It''s better to let the enchantress be the commander. At least she knows how to please others. Unlike you, she''s a loser! "


    The princes and princesses finally recovered a little bit of peace of mind, but they still felt a little flustered, so they took the imperial commander to vent their anger, and they didn''t feel wrong.


    But they didn''t notice that the commander''s face turned red and white, gnashing his teeth and shaking his fist!


    Hateful, it''s so hateful! The princesses and princesses did not take him seriously and even insulted him! He is the highest martial spirit in the world. He has been loyal to the kingdom for decades. Even among the princesses and princesses, there are some of them are his kind!


    Now that he has been insulted by the public, it seems that there is a devil roaring in his heart. He begins to feel the heat. It seems that there is a flame stirring his heart. All the time, the golf ball seems to have a feeling of bursting out.


    There is still a trace of clarity in Gao Qiu''s heart, and he still keeps a trace of doubt. Although princes and princesses usually disdain themselves, as members of the royal family, they need to make up every moment. No matter how much they disdain, they will at least know that they are vain.


    But from just now on, everyone seems to be crazy. Even the most gentle and peaceful princess in her daily life has a ferocious face and vulgar words. She is very different from her daily life and has no image at all.


    Now they really seem to be evil


    Even when he realized something was wrong, Gao Qiu didn''t know how to say it. At least for him, he couldn''t find the reason or think of anything else.


    The only explanation is that under the threat of life and death, these people have completely lost their self-control and can not even wear masks.


    Gao Qiu thought that as long as he insisted on it for a while and a half, it would pass, but unexpectedly, what happened next made the situation collapse completely!


    "The big deal is not good!"!!! Lord, there are two protectors. They''re gone! "


    A scream came from the back hall. At the moment, everyone was like a bolt from the blue. They suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t speak.


    It''s gone! The three thrones, the one with one hand covering the sky, are gone!


    What absurd, what strange news is this?


    The strength of the three thrones in the kingdom is absolutely solid and strong. They are just like the needles of the sea god, and they can suppress all the forces in the kingdom.


    There are three thrones in the palace, which is the most indestructible place, now suddenly tell the public


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    There are three thrones in the palace, which is the most indestructible place, now suddenly tell people that the three thrones have evaporated, how can they bear such a blow?!


    "No way, I don''t believe it!"!!! Father, father will not leave us


    "I''m going to have a look!" Really, really, it''s gone My father and the two protectors are gone! "


    When people saw the empty back hall, they were all stunned. No one said anything. They were like puppets with broken lines. They even tried to play.


    Three thrones, that''s the existence of dinghaishen needle, but now, the three dinghaishen needles are gone at the same time!


    This is more terrifying than the collapse of the earth!


    These are the three thrones. Even if the three injured thrones, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, it will never be able to deal with by ordinary people. But now, the three thrones are just like this. They have disappeared from the world out of thin air?


    Even if they are killed, there will be at least a little fluctuation. Even if they run away, they need to break through the protective shield. However, their three thrones are so silent that they disappear out of thin air?


    Weird, scary, weird


    For a moment, everyone''s face could not help showing the color of fear. Just now, everyone could have a little confidence. At least there were three sea god needles behind him. Even if the sky collapsed, there would be three kings on top of him.


    However, in order to see the collapse of the three fortresses, they all disappeared.


    After the shock, there was a deathly silence, an emotion called despair, which spread in an instant.


    All faces were filled with despair and anxiety, and fear completely occupied their hearts. Finally, someone could not help but roar wildly,


    "how could this happen! no impossible! Father won''t give up on us! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it


    "I''m my father''s favorite little son. My father will give up your abandoned sons. It''s impossible to let me down. I don''t believe it. It must be you. It must be golf. You''ve done something! Say, do you covet the land of Cangyuan


    "It must be him, it must be him! On the surface, he is very loyal. On the back, he doesn''t know how many intrigues. Did you kill your father while he was seriously injured


    "Father No, I don''t want to die. How can I die here? Gao Qiu, I command you to take me out and use your life to open the way for me


    The disappearance of the three thrones made everyone fall into fear and despair. For a moment, everyone on the Court seemed to be crazy and talking nonsense.


    Originally, under the siege of tens of millions of clay figurines, they had already felt endless despair, not to mention that now they even lost their last hope. At the moment, everyone seemed to be crazy, and their defense line was completely broken!


    Even if the shield is not broken, there is no hope in their hearts. Now they are like fish caught by the waves.


    The departure of the three thrones not only filled the hearts of the people with despair, but also filled the hearts of some people.


    the departure of the three thrones was in the hearts of some people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    The departure of the three thrones not only filled people''s hearts with despair, but also shattered the last shackle of the devil in someone''s heart!


    The princes and princesses have not yet realized that they are now releasing a devil, a terrible scene where everyone meets the devil again in despair.


    "High ball! Don''t you hear what the princess said! Why don''t you hurry up and make way for us? "


    In the field, a delicate and beautiful proud princess twisted her face and pointed to the high ball.


    If it''s normal, even if she didn''t know when the throne left just now, she didn''t scold like this at all.


    But this time is different from the past. Without the shackles of the throne, the devil inside the golfer has been completely released. Under the urge of some mysterious energy, the devil will even be more unscrupulous!


    As a matter of fact, there is no more fake smile, no more artificial respect, no more humiliation and forbearance on Gao Qiu''s face. Even the three strongest thrones of Cangyuan Kingdom have disappeared. As the top fighting force of the Kingdom, he has no scruples?


    "Ha ha ha Things that don''t know how to live or die... "


    Gao Qiu slowly raised his head, but his eyes were floating with strange red, which was not the red blood in his eyes, but the kind of red that seemed to have an invisible flame jumping, strange and dangerous.


    When everyone saw Gao Qiu''s eyes, they suddenly reacted and said: "Gao Qiu, what are you going to do! This is the main hall of the royal palace. Do you want to be presumptuous? "


    "Presumptuous? Ha ha ha... "


    Gao Qiujiao raised a grim smile, suddenly a flash, disappeared in place.


    When the crowd came back to their senses, Gao Qiu had already grasped the beautiful princess''s throat with one hand and lifted her up.


    The princess didn''t expect that the golf ball was so crazy. For a moment, the princess was panicked, her feet were off the ground, and her pretty face began to congest.


    The princes and princesses cried out in horror.


    "High ball! what are you doing? Don''t let go of Kiel! Are you not afraid of father''s reproach


    "You know what you''re doing! Those who attack the royal family, even the commander of the Imperial Army, are a great fault! "


    "Put down Qi''er, otherwise, otherwise..."


    However, at the moment has fallen into a crazy high ball, how can they manage the threat of everyone?


    Gao Qiu grins grimly, as if he is deliberately looking at a piece of handicraft. He looks at the charming body of the princess wantonly, "what am I doing? I know that. Do you know what will happen to you? "


    The sound of the ball suddenly looks like the devil in hell, full of danger.


    Looking at the ball, people''s faces were pale and flustered. In ordinary times, with the king as the backing, they didn''t need to be afraid of the ball. But now, the three thrones have disappeared, and they can''t be the backing any more. They are like abandoned children in the wilderness. In the face of the wild animals that were once imprisoned in the cage but now break the gate, they are on the chopping board My fish!


    Gao Qiu looks at the princess with a grim smile and looks at her rosy and delicate cheek. He slowly reaches out his hand and gently touches the princess''s face. Gao Qiu''s hand goes across the princess''s cheek and slowly slides down and across the long white gooseneck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Gao Qiu looked at the princess with a grim smile. Looking at her red and delicate cheek, Gao Qiu slowly extended his hand and gently stroked the princess''s face. Gao Qiu''s hand crossed the princess''s cheek, slowly slid down, across the white and slender gooseneck, across the sexual clavicle, and then ascended the peak of the princess.


    For a moment, the princess''s face reddened a little more, it was congested, it was also shameful.


    Gao Qiu''s voice seemed abnormal. He whispered: "I''ve experienced this feeling in your mother. Ha ha, Lord, that''s a fart. He''s a green hat king. How many harem beauties can he get? Tut Tut, your maintenance is really good... "


    All the people are looking at the ball with shame and anger. At the moment, the words and deeds of the ball are the biggest insult to the royal family! The anger in the hearts of all people, almost want to break through the sky!


    But the next second saw a big change.


    The ball''s hand glided past the princess''s chest, but when people thought it was lustful to play the ball, they suddenly saw the ball''s palm straightened and stabbed it!


    There is no resistance, the ball''s hand directly penetrated the princess''s chest, palm, but also holding a beating heart!


    The princess suddenly vomited blood and kicked her legs in the air. Suddenly she lost her strength completely, and the body hung on the wrist of the ball.


    Until the moment she died, the princess understood why the golf ball was so cruel and how she dared to attack herself


    However, these questions can only accompany her soul, buried in the yellow spring.


    Everyone was so scared that they looked at the ball and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    They didn''t expect that Gao Qiu would really dare to attack the princess and kill her in front of everyone!


    Is this golf crazy? In case the whole world is smashed today, even if it is not the Lord of the kingdom!


    High ball hanging Princess body''s hand is still high, he slowly turned his head, looking at the crowd. With a smile,


    "ladies and gentlemen, your most lovely Qi''er is dead now. Next, it''s up to you."


    The ball''s voice fell, and everyone''s face turned white!


    If Gao Qiu dares to kill the princess, he will not let them go!


    "No, don''t..."


    A mistake at the foot of the ball, suddenly disappeared in place.


    When the blood splashed, the people could not see any light again, and the darkness always shrouded in front of them.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know about the crazy killing of golf, but at the moment, he feels a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    Lin Hao vaguely felt that there was an indescribable uncomfortable taste in the heart before his chest. When he looked down, he did not know when a red full moon mark appeared in front of his chest.


    "This is What... "


    Lin Hao covered the scarlet full moon mark on his chest and exhaled as if he were about to burst out a flame.


    Lin Hao remembered that the scarlet full moon mark was originally left in Yuejian mountain, but that memory had disappeared, and Lin Hao didn''t care much at that time.


    However, after setting off the fire, Lin Hao always felt that the mark had changed a little bit. At the beginning, he didn''t feel much. The closer he got to the palace, the more strange he felt.


    Canggou suddenly jumped out and looked at Lin Hao solemnly, "young man, there are two bad news to tell you. Which one do you listen to first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    The corners of Lin Hao''s mouth twitch. These two words are not in accordance with the routine


    Canggou didn''t give Lin Hao any nonsense, so he said directly: "you''d better hurry up and give your Ye Huo Lingyuan a chance It''s a little bit powerful. "


    Lin Hao frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Canggou touched his nose. "In fact, I miscalculated the evil of killing you, and the reaction of those people inside Now, some people are losing themselves. If you slow down, I''m afraid you can''t even see the living. "


    Lin Hao was startled. "I''m through. I''m burning. I''ve suffered so much. I just want to know what''s going on. If I don''t see anyone, I''ll ask the ghost!"


    Canggou nodded. "This is the second bad news. If you walk slowly, you may see some wonderful things later. Mmm, they are wonderful things."


    Lin Hao''s face turned black, and the dead husky was not too bad. He gave himself a fake product. Didn''t he want to increase the difficulty of the game?


    I''ll deal with you later!


    Frightened by the two bad news about Canggou, Lin Hao no longer cares about the inhuman pain. He runs straight away and tears his nerves, which makes him nearly faint. But now it''s obviously not the time to sleep. As soon as he hears the wonderful thing that even Canggou has to talk about, Lin Hao can''t help but feel nervous. Don''t come back to any more moths A reincarnated Wu Emperor, Lin Hao has enough egg pain, if this comes out again what wonderful thing, Lin Hao can not suffer to die.


    All the way, countless clay figurines collapsed like sand castles on both sides of the road. Where Lin Hao passed, he left a field of vermicelli.


    Lin Hao''s speed was much faster than that of just now. It took half an hour to get to the place, but it shortened half the time.


    However, before Lin Hao came to the hall, he stopped.


    Lin Hao solemnly looked at the Grand Hall in front of him. His brows were locked. From the hall, Lin Hao was familiar with the smell of blood, and the smell was very strong, as if someone had deliberately smeared it.


    Lin Hao can not help but say, directly forward a foot, kicked open the door.


    As soon as he opened the gate, he didn''t stop. Suddenly he saw a figure coming to him. Lin Hao kept alert. Seeing the figure coming, Lin Hao cut off his sword without saying a word.


    The figure had no resistance. It was cut into two ends and turned into blood.


    Lin Hao frowned. This was an ordinary monk who had been thrown. He didn''t come to kill Lin Hao. But now the clay figurine hasn''t broken the hall, who is doing evil?


    Lin Hao raised his head, across the protective hood, Lin Hao saw the general scene of purgatory in the hall.


    Blood and broken corpses are smeared all over the palace. It looks like a scene of excruciating in purgatory. It''s easy to recognize the corpses lying on the ground. These are princesses and princesses with noble identities.


    However, in the main hall of Cangyuan Kingdom, how could these princesses and princesses become corpses?


    "Ah!! Help! Come on, golfer is crazy. He''s rebellious! "


    Inside the hall, there were several screams, which were accompanied by the roar of wild animals. A kind of ominous premonition came into being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Lin Hao was shocked and suddenly raised his head. Through the transparent array shield, Lin Hao saw a bloody general in the main hall, who was madly chasing princesses and princesses. Vaguely, Lin Hao saw a trace of black gas lingering on the general.


    Golfing, commander? Lin Hao clearly remembers that this Jinjia general was the one who invited himself to the palace before. He was the right-hand man of the Lord of the country, and he was a very powerful peak Wuling.


    But isn''t he a man of the Lord? How come now, instead of fighting against the princesses and princesses?


    In the hall, it seems that a princess and prince saw Lin Hao''s voice. For a moment, countless people seemed to grasp the straw and yelled:


    "help!! Lin Hao, you are Lin Hao, right! Come and help me. He''s crazy. He''s going to usurp the throne


    "Lin Hao, save the prince first, what are you still doing there!! Come on, asshole


    "Lin Hao, you Dalit, dare to stand by, my prince will kill you


    Lin Hao is not a meddler. Seeing the killing of princesses and princesses in the golf field, Lin Hao is not very indignant. He didn''t deal with the monarch, let alone have a good feeling with these princesses and princesses who have lost their intelligence.


    Just now this group of princesses and princesses asked for help. Lin Hao thought that they were crazy too. Normal people didn''t ask for help so mentally retarded.


    In this way, Lin Hao saw the clue.


    At the moment, it''s not just the golf ball in the field. In the eyes of princes and princesses, it''s like an invisible flame. Lin Hao thinks that even if the golf ball doesn''t kill, these people may have to fight together.


    Erha''s pot is that the influence scope of this fire is too large, which has aroused the weakness of people''s heart. I''m afraid gaoqiu is not less angry with these princesses and princes, otherwise it would not be so crazy to carry out the killing. To tell you the truth, this disaster is also a good opportunity for gaoqiu to take revenge.


    Lin Hao is flustered. He stands outside with a face of indifference. First of all, Lin Hao is not a good man. Then he shouts like this. If Lin Hao goes to save people, he will become a fool.


    What''s more, these people killed themselves and made such a powerful defensive array. Here, even if Lin Hao wanted to keep a living, he could only have more than his heart and less than his strength, and he could only shake his head slightly.


    Lin Hao''s appearance made the golf ball a little scared. Even when he lost his mind, when he felt Lin Hao''s magnificent spiritual power and the terror of the origin of fire, he couldn''t help being slow and scared.


    However, when we see Lin Hao''s indifferent appearance, he is more unscrupulous in killing people.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! You mole ants are usually arrogant and domineering. They yell at me. Now I want to see who else can save you


    Gao Qiu''s voice was hoarse and dry, just like the sound of fingernails scraping on the blackboard, which made Lin Hao uncomfortable.


    But the shield did not remove, and Lin Hao had no choice but to watch the golf rampant.


    "Hey, young man, do you really want to wait? Do you forget what I just said? If you let the goods continue to be rampant... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "Hey, young man, do you really want to wait? Do you forget what I said just now? If you let the goods run wild again, you can bear it later. " Canggou suddenly jumped out and said to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has no premonition, but now the shield is in front of him, and even the middle level King Wu''s attack can be blocked for three times. Even if Lin Hao has the intention to stop it, he can''t help it.


    Lin Hao watched the golf ball in the field. Every time he killed a person, the black air on his body was strong. He didn''t know if it was Lin Hao''s illusion. Lin Hao felt that the mark on his chest began to be active.


    What''s the matter with the mark? Lin Hao doesn''t know. What''s the matter with the high ball? Lin Hao felt more and more uneasy, but he could do nothing.


    "Ah


    It was not until the last prince was torn to pieces by the golfer that the brutal killing finally stopped.


    At the moment, Lin Hao could not help frowning at the situation in the field. All the noble princesses and princesses were turned into corpses at the moment. They were noble and precious before they died. They made people lie in a pool of blood, but they were just like the dead rats in the stinking ditch. They were in a mess and dirty.


    Lin Hao has been used to the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about the death of these people. Lin Hao''s vision has always stayed on the golf ball.


    At the moment, the golf ball is full of thick black air. The boundless black air condenses around him. Even Lin Hao can''t see his face clearly. It''s just that he seems to see a pair of red, beast like eyes.


    "It seems that Still can''t escape, young man, you take care Canggou patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Lin Hao was the first mock exam to get a little upset. He was not a young man who had entered the devil. He thought that he had made a mistake. Why did he look so bad?


    Next, Lin Hao soon realized the reason why Canggou looked like this.


    After the golfing massacres all the people, the array loses its artificial power, and soon becomes dim. Under the impact of the clay figurines, the extremely strong array is soon broken into pieces.


    However, what surprised Lin Hao was that after all the clay figurines broke through the array, they did not care about the golf ball at all. Instead, they wandered around on their own and mended the swords one by one.


    Until all the living people in the field were killed, the clay figurine army turned around and left without looking at the ball!


    Lin Hao''s brow is locked. Lin Hao can let the clay figurine army ignore him. He is so comfortable with his own career fire. But Gao Qiu is a real person. How can these clay figurines turn a blind eye? Do these things also begin to learn that the enemy''s enemies are friends? Bullshit?


    Lin Hao focused his eyes on the golf ball again. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao suddenly felt a kind of jumping feeling in front of his chest. It seemed that he was excited?


    At the moment, there was no popularity in the whole body. The black air around him was as strong as ink. The breath from it was even more terrible. For a moment, Lin Hao even felt that this thing in front of him was evil in hell, even more evil than the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    This is a kind of pure evil, Lin Hao only felt that even the skeleton king did not have such a breath, more pure and more evil than the necromancer.


    "Ho Ho... "


    The golf ball breathes out in the field, and the black air around it is like a stirring wind and cloud, so we can''t see the shape of the golf ball clearly.


    Lin Hao wants to retreat. With the breath from Gao Qiu, Lin Hao only feels some difficulties. Lin Hao knows that since all the living people have lost their lives now, Lin Hao doesn''t need to stay any longer. If he doesn''t have any trouble, even Lin Hao can''t see what it is. Isn''t it unnecessary.


    However, Lin Hao wants to quit, but he has no chance.


    Whew!


    Lin Hao turned around, but suddenly felt a violent black air coming from behind him, attacking Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao can only shake his head, it seems that there is no chance to retreat


    Lin Hao turns around, his long sword swings out and cuts off.


    What hit Lin Hao''s long sword was a rich black air, which seemed to be in essence. When Lin Hao hit this sword, it seemed to cut directly on a steel mountain, which made his whole arm tremble and his mouth ache!


    What''s the matter


    Lin Hao was hit and flew out. His eyes were full of shock. Looking at the high ball rushing towards him, Lin Hao felt tight in his heart.


    It''s too terrible. Although Lin Hao''s sword was a hasty response, it also exerted a lot of strength. It''s not easy for ordinary practitioners to catch it.


    However, the high ball itself should be a top wulingcai. Lin Hao is confident that he can block his attack with his sword. Instead, he is directly knocked out!


    "Ho ~"


    before Lin Hao had time to catch his breath, he saw the high ball stomp his foot and rushed to Lin Hao like a rocket.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to despise the high ball this time. There was a purple flame on the sword, and there were countless electric arcs jumping on the sword.


    "Lei Yue! Flame Yang cone


    Lin Hao is not ambiguous, the sword suddenly cut out, in an instant, a huge flame whirlpool flashing fury, a flash came to the ball.


    The speed of Yanyang cone is so fast that the high ball doesn''t react. It''s trapped in the middle of the flame directly. The raging flame is raging wildly. In the high-speed rotating flame, you can see several orderly arranged thunder balls stirring in it. The mixed damage is so strong that the peak Wuling can''t easily bear.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that the high ball in front of him was not as simple as the peak Wuling before.


    Bang!


    A burst of fury was heard in front of Lin Hao''s eyes!


    "Ho!! Lin Hao! Die


    Gao Qiu''s voice became murderous. At that moment, Lin Hao seemed to feel the stagnant feeling of the black cloud pressing the city.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect. A thunder suddenly fell from the sky. Lin Hao''s whole body was full of energy, and the arc ran around Lin Hao.


    Just after Lin Hao''s thunder and lightning secret method was used, the attack of the high ball came to Lin Hao in an instant.


    The fist of the golf ball is like a layer of black cloth, on which there is a larger shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Bang!


    Said late, then fast, the huge shadow of high ball has hit Lin Hao.


    Without any resistance, Lin Hao was directly hit by the fist and flew upside down, spilling endless blood.


    It''s just a fist. Even Lin Hao, who has used the secret method of thunder and lightning, and whose body strength is nearly Tianpin, is directly beaten out and spits blood!


    Lin Hao smashed hard on the ground, blood gushing in his mouth, and looked at the ball with a muddled face.


    How fat four, in the end is how fat! How did the golf ball suddenly become so powerful? You know, even yuan Qi, who was just promoted to the king of martial arts, did not have the strength to fight Lin Hao with one punch, but the golf ball seemed to open and hang!


    Just a blow, a light blow, and Lin Hao was beaten in a circle?


    Dong Dong


    The golf ball went to Lin Hao. The road was black, and the ground was sunk three feet. At the moment, the golf ball didn''t look like ordinary people.


    Lin Hao covered his chest and sprayed blood. He couldn''t believe he was looking at the ball, so he could only watch it step by step.


    Lin Hao can''t even give a limit to the strength of the ball, but he knows very well that even if the new King Wu is here, he can''t deal with Lin Hao so easily.


    As the golf ball pressed, Lin Hao stood up with his sword, and his sword lit a deep red flame.


    Facing such a powerful and strange species, Lin Hao knew that if he neglected, he would lose his reputation on the spot. Now Lin Hao''s only card is to use that sword to try to resist the high ball.


    "Death


    The high ball suddenly rushed over, and the fierce black air suddenly hit Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao''s martial arts is not yet condensed.


    "Don''t hurt my king!"


    In the sky, the king''s voice sounded, and a shadow that covered the sky and the sun suddenly came down.


    On top of a huge spear, there was a fierce air of death. The figure of the skeleton Dragon Knight suddenly hit the field. Before the golf ball nearly hit Lin Hao, he first stabbed the spear at the golf ball.


    The long spear of the skeleton dragon knight is about Zhang Xu. The head of the spear is even bigger than the head of the golfer. It is extremely powerful.


    However, even Lin Hao can fly with one punch in the high ball, but the skeleton dragon knight in front of him is a doll like decoration.


    Bang!


    It''s another simple, rough punch.


    Facing the skeleton Dragon Knight''s Longxi spear, the golfer raised a fist and suddenly hit the spear. At that moment, the black air from the golfer''s hand directly covered the skeleton Dragon Knight''s huge body!


    When the black air dissipated, I saw the skeleton Dragon Knight''s whole body cracked. The breeze blew, and it turned into ashes all over the sky


    Another blow. The strongest blow of the skeleton dragon knight was smashed by the high ball!


    You know, the skeleton dragon knight is the most powerful fighting power that the skeleton king can take. The skeleton dragon knight with the blessing of the monarchy''s power even has to feel troublesome to the top martial spirit. It''s such a powerful dead spirit that it''s so simple to be destroyed?


    This is too special, abnormal! This strength, far more than the new throne, Lin Hao even suspected that the Lord could not do so easily.


    The golfer smashes the skeleton dragon knight with one blow, and then continues to walk towards Lin Hao, getting closer to Lin Hao. Lin Hao can clearly see the golfer in the black air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    The golfer smashed the skeleton dragon knight with one blow, and then continued to walk towards Lin Hao, getting closer to Lin Hao. Lin Hao could clearly see that the golfer in the black air was no longer human.


    At the moment, Gao Qiu''s whole body looks like the earth burned by the flame. In the color of the scorching earth, he can see cracks. Lin Hao can''t even see any flesh and blood from his body!


    This is no longer a person. Lin Hao talks. I''m here to solve the Kingdom disaster? How can we meet this kind of thing? What''s the identity of the person behind the scenes? How can we even bring out this kind of thing?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him. It seems that he is not human, but it''s not like that. Lin Hao doesn''t have time to think about his identity. Now Lin Hao can''t protect himself.


    "Die, husky, die for me! What on earth is this? I''ve filled it with money. I can''t watch me die like this! "


    Lin Hao was a little flustered and called Canggou crazily, but he got a calm sentence from Canggou, "this thing is in disorder, it has nothing to do with me..."


    In a word, Lin Hao will be scared on the spot, toxic ah! You don''t care if you mess in?


    What''s more, I''m so unlucky. I want to be a good man once in a while, but I still have such a mess. It''s miserable. I want to die!


    Boom!


    The golf ball is coming step by step, and the skeleton King tries to use all kinds of means to stop the golf ball.


    However, in front of the ball, whether it''s a bone barrier or a bone spike, it''s just a pile of powder that can''t be seen. Nothing can stop the ball.


    In the end, even the skeleton king who came out to block was hit by the high ball, and the bones were almost broken.


    Strong, rough, rude, at the moment the ball is like a bulldozer full operation, no matter who can not stop.


    Lin Hao''s face was in a cold sweat. At this moment, Lin Hao realized that life is precious, so he should not die to save the country and the people. However, in order to save other people''s world, should he take his own life?


    "Death


    High ball ahead of time fist, toward Lin Hao hard hit, if this punch hit, no suspense, even if the thunder secret state of Lin Hao, also must be smashed into a lump of meat cake.


    Lin Hao was so flustered that he was ready to take the punch with all his strength and then play all his cards to escape


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a thunder like sound came from the deep of the palace. A blood light went straight through the rainbow. The blood light shot into the sky, swung away, and directly dyed the whole sky blood red.


    Then, a haughty laugh resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How can you bind me! Today, I will go against the sky! "


    This arrogant laughter resounded through the whole world, and every corner of the whole kingdom could be heard thoroughly. In addition, the blood red all over the sky was even more terrifying!


    All of a sudden, the whole kingdom died, including the golf ball in front of Lin Hao.


    At the moment, the ball''s fist hit, but suddenly stopped in front of Lin Hao.


    Within a short distance, Lin Hao''s face turned green. Looking at his dark fists, Lin Hao felt for the first time that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Within a short distance, Lin Hao''s face turned green. Looking at his dark fists, Lin Hao felt for the first time that death was so close to his own people. Maybe as long as the fists moved forward, the legend of Lin Hao''s life would be over.


    However, an unexpected scene happened next.


    Instead of falling, golfing did something unexpected.


    Close the fist, turn around, the high ball soars away, and rushes towards the blood red light column of Changhong, ignoring Lin Hao.


    The appearance of high ball is very abrupt, strong some accidents, leave is more inexplicable.


    And just leave? Ball ball, hit me again?


    Lin Hao Leng in place, for a moment did not react, until one side of the skeleton King close to Lin Hao, Lin Hao helped up, Lin Hao back to God.


    Lin Hao is jumping back and forth on the edge of death again. This kind of pricking feeling makes Lin Hao really feel that his heart will break down if it goes on like this.


    Looking at Gao Qiu''s leaving figure, Lin Hao sits on the ground with a fart. He''s scared. He''s scared. He can''t do it. Just calm down.


    "Young man, what are you still doing? Why don''t you run for it? "


    When Lin Hao thought that he was saved, Canggou suddenly jumped out and stood up to talk without backache.


    It''s OK that Canggou doesn''t speak. When he speaks, Lin Hao''s anger rises instantly!


    Lin Hao grabbed Canggou and shook it like crazy. Swing, swing, swing! Shake the dog''s tongue to the ground.


    Lin Hao side is still back to scold, "you special, you special! I''m dying. You don''t come out to save me. Now I''m dying, but you ask me to go after that thing. Do you think I''m too lucky to die? You must let me try it again? "


    Lin Hao is not light at all. He''s joking. Lin Hao still remembers that Canggou threw out a sentence just now. It''s natural and unrestrained that he turned around and left. Now Lin Hao''s hand is coming, and he doesn''t strangle Canggou on the spot to vent his anger!


    "Calm down Cough Boy, calm down and listen to me


    "I listen to your last words! Wait till you die! "


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to stop at all. He almost pinched out Canggou''s head.


    Canggou was not in the mood of joking with Lin Hao at all. When he was spitting out his tongue, he still looked at Lin Hao solemnly, "this thing is really not what we should have in the world. Besides, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Don''t worry now, and listen to me tell you something important, and then strangle Ben ha."


    Canggou''s words are very serious. If it wasn''t for the half of his tongue, Lin Hao thought Canggou was serious


    After a little venting his anger, Lin Hao threw Canggou to the ground and glared at him fiercely. "Make it up, make it up for me quickly. If you can''t make it up, I''ll kill you!"


    It''s true that Canggou is pulling the corners of his mouth. If he can''t make it up, I''m afraid he will be killed


    Canggou instantly regained his formal appearance, looked at Lin Hao solemnly, and said: "this thing has something to do with your experience in yuejianshan, but now your memory is sealed, and I don''t know what happened at the beginning. It''s just His appearance is indeed an accident, and it''s not just our accident, even the reincarnated Emperor Wu will feel a headache for it. "


    Lin Hao frowned and motioned Canggou to continue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Canggou had a strong desire for survival, and he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He said quickly, "in fact, I don''t know what identity this thing is, but it is essentially different from the dead spirits and evil things. I won''t go into details here. I just tell you that at this moment, you must hurry with it. This is your big chance!"


    Lin Hao was a little confused. "Can you be a little more organized, one sentence on the left! What''s the matter with this bloody light? I''ll pay you. You dare to tell me not to tell me to chop you! "


    Canggou subconsciously took a step back and finally said, "this is the last way for the reincarnated Emperor Wu to save for seven years. He relies on this opportunity to break through the shackles of reincarnation''s long cherished wish. I won''t tell you in detail. Don''t waste your time and hurry to catch up! If it''s too late, it''s all over! Once let him complete his long cherished wish of reincarnation and break the shackles, no one can stop him! "


    Lin Hao was shocked, but he also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Under the bondage of reincarnation long cherished wish, this backstage agent did not step into the throne, but he could easily play with several thrones. Once he stepped into the throne, with the rich foundation of reincarnation strongman, Lin Hao estimated that even the old low-level Wuling could not stop him!


    However, Lin Hao suddenly thought of the ball in his heart. At the moment, the ball also ran after him. Once Lin Hao met the ball, he would be hammered out directly!


    This time, it''s definitely a tiger''s den. You can''t make a fool of yourself in the fire. Even Lin Hao is not sure whether he will be hammered to death without even seeing the reincarnated strong man''s face. Is it true that there is no chance at all


    Fuck! When did you become such a babe! The big deal is to die, to do, to do something special is done!


    Lin Hao''s face is ferocious with firmness. The man of cultivation is against heaven. Lin Hao is like a koi going up against the current. If this battle is successful, it will be a golden scale turning into a dragon! Defeat, Lin Hao will be reduced to others at the foot of the stepping stone, into a pile of bones!


    Lin Hao is not a person who likes to think about the past and the future. Anyway, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will sink. Where can Lin Hao go back to manage so much!


    After Lin Hao figured it out, he didn''t worry any more and rushed forward!


    The sky was full of blood, and the clouds were dyed red. Now the whole world is full of blood, and the palm is like blood. It''s a doomsday scene.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, Canggou nodded approvingly, "young man, that''s right. Don''t worry. I''ll take your Yuanshi and do things for you. The message of this so-called means of reincarnation, including weaknesses, will come to your mind and you will know what to do


    Lin Hao''s eyes are bright. He knows himself and his opponent, and he is invincible in a hundred battles. Now with the help of Canggou, Lin Hao has the strength of the first World War. At least he won''t be forced to hit his head.


    Lin Hao''s speed is not slow.


    And all the way running, Lin Hao also saw a very strange scene.


    From this bloody sky, there are wisps of black breath rising from the ground. Even those clay figurines wandering in the street seem to have been immobilized and can''t move at this moment. When you look closely, you can still feel their spiritual power dissipating, and there is a faint black breath rising from them to the sky.


    This energy is the breath of the soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Under the bloody sky, wisps of black air rose. For a moment, the whole heaven and earth fell into a mixed tone of black and red. The smell of strangeness and evil made the whole heaven and earth look like hell, which was terrifying.


    Lin Hao looked at the black air all over the sky and was shocked. To tell the truth, Lin Hao saw such a big battle for the first time in his life!


    You know, the area of Cangyuan kingdom is so large that even Wuling doesn''t know how many days it will take to go all out.


    Now at a glance, such a huge world is full of black air everywhere, as if the whole world is boiling. Lin Hao has never seen such a powerful evil air in his life.


    The singing sound that lingers in Lin Hao''s ears makes Lin Hao''s heart tremble slightly. This feeling Lin Hao has experienced countless times, and this is the voice of evocation.


    As Lin Hao Ran all the way, the voice of Canggou echoed in his ears.


    "Lin Hao, this is a very evil and famous array of hundao, called evocation."


    Lin Hao knew what Canggou wanted to say next. He ran wildly and gathered his mind again. He was all ears.


    Canggou''s voice suddenly became melodious, which sounded like a whisper in Lin Hao''s ear and went straight to his heart.


    "you''ve dealt with the soul summoning array before, but as you can see, every time you see it, it''s just a sub array, just a way for the people behind the scenes to place in the depths of the earth to attract the spirits. In fact, this soul summoning array is very evil. The purest soul summoning array was in ancient times. In ancient times, the great power attracted the remnant spirits of heaven and earth, or placed them on clay figurines, or directly used to dilute the living souls, and then gathered all the energy of the remnant spirits into a soul crystal, and then transformed it into its own energy. "


    Lin Hao frowned, "that is to say, this person behind the scenes planned for seven years, in order to transform all the ghosts into their own energy? But why did he kill like this? Did he... "


    Canggou snorted, "there is nothing. Is that so? Think about it, the soul way needs soul energy, but how much can there be in this dilapidated place? If there is no special means, the ghost will soon disappear. If you can''t get the ghost, take the living soul. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "soul?"


    Canggou sneered, "in fact, just after death, the soul is still in the world. This is the living soul, and the heavenly soul crystal is the treasure that can absorb the living soul."


    Lin Hao''s brows wrinkled and his heart swelled.


    It''s not like the right way to take the lives of the people in the world and turn them into the energy of self-cultivation!


    Canggou sneered, "why do you think the soul way was extinct in ancient times? It''s because this method is too evil, it''s against the harmony of heaven. What''s more, it affects the interests of other powerful practitioners. It''s a strange thing not to get rid of the soul way. "


    Lin Hao nodded his head deeply. If this soul way had not been removed in his early years, it would have been transformed into heresy, but this means is no different from heresy.


    Canggou suddenly smile, smile some evil, "but young man, you know, we are not a good man."


    Lin Hao was stunned. He didn''t know why Canggou would suddenly say this. Yes, we never said that we were a good person. However, we have positive energy. After all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Lin Hao was stunned. He didn''t know why Canggou would suddenly say this. Yes, we never said that we were a good person. However, we have a positive energy. After all, even if we are not a good person, we don''t need to be honest.


    The green dog gave Lin Hao a white look and then said, "listen to me. If it''s the heavenly Soul Crystal of the Ancient Soul way, it can only be used by those who are strong in the soul way. But what we are facing now is not the real ancient heavenly soul crystal, and even the ancient things are not counted. I''m afraid it can only be counted as the legacy of some soul way masters in the ancient times. "


    Lin Hao was a little confused, and his face was muddled.


    Canggou covered his forehead. "Come on, let me tell you straight. That is to say, the heavenly soul crystal used now is not pure. Ordinary practitioners can also use it. Do you know what I mean?"


    Lin Hao was still confused.


    Canggou opened his mouth to scold, but Lin Hao said first: "I know that you just want me to fight, right? But there''s a problem. It''s a cruel man who easily plays with the three thrones. If you want me to snatch food from his tiger mouth, you shouldn''t want to give me something to show. For example, if you give me an artifact, I''ll slap him to death, and then I''ll have the sky Soul Crystal of the hammer. "


    Canggou tongue tied, Lin Hao even thought of open between? Do you think you have enough money?!


    Boss, that''s the reincarnation peak of Wu Huang. If it''s really easy to deal with it with a few hundred million yuan stone, isn''t it Wu Huang or spicy chicken?


    Lin Hao also saw the expression on Canggou''s face asking whether he was mentally retarded. Lin Hao coughed softly to hide his embarrassment.


    Facts have proved that the problem can not be solved if the money is not enough.


    Canggou didn''t scare Lin Hao either. He patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, young man, your life is good. When you meet that thing just now, it''s the biggest variable of your chance. Of course, it''s not necessarily good or bad."


    Lin Hao frowned, "why do you say that?"


    Canggou said faintly: "I can''t tell you the identity of that thing, but I can tell you clearly that it''s not what this world should have, nor what the hell should have. Of course, this is a digression. The most important point is that it feeds on the soul, so in killing you and searching for food, he chose food without accident. "


    Lin Hao was a little bit smart and responded: "you mean, he is likely to be pinched with the backstage man?"


    Canggou nodded happily and said, "a child can be taught. Don''t worry. The 600 million yuan stone is not for nothing. I gave you the bottom card... "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, and he couldn''t help calculating.


    Lin Hao didn''t know how strong his golf ability was. But with his ability to play with Lin Hao easily, Lin Hao decided that it would not be weaker than the first-class throne. Even if he was in the presence of the national leader, he would not be able to compete with it.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t know what strength the backstage man had, but only by virtue of his reincarnation as Emperor Wu, it could not be a weak existence.


    Both sides are very strong and powerful. If they pinch each other, Lin Hao doesn''t know what will happen.


    Lin Hao began to itch in his heart. According to Canggou just now, this soul summoning array is a powerful array inherited from ancient times to promote cultivation strength. It absorbs the energy of countless people. Even ordinary practitioners can touch the spirit crystal used


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Lin Hao also began to itch in his heart. According to Canggou, this soul summoning array is a powerful array inherited from ancient times to promote cultivation strength. It absorbs the energy of countless people, and even ordinary practitioners can touch it. In other words, if Lin Hao can really get it, it will be a chance to soar in situ!


    This is definitely a temptation that is hard to refuse. If he can capture the Spirit Crystal, Lin Hao will definitely step on the throne on the spot!


    As the old saying goes, if there is a bargain, you don''t take advantage of it. If you are civilized, if you don''t take advantage of it, you will be blamed.


    Now there is a heresy who is wantonly plundering the lives of ordinary people. He also practices his means on the spot. It is extremely cruel and inhumane. Once he is successful, the devil will be born and the tiger will be out of the gate. No one can stop the cruel devil in this world. All the ordinary people in the world will be in dire straits!


    Lin Hao, who is it?


    That''s the moral benchmark of the new century, that''s the leader of the upright people, that''s the upright people on which the healthy atmosphere of the world depends!


    How can Lin Hao turn a blind eye to the fact that there are demons slaughtering people here?!


    Heaven and earth are healthy. How can Lin Hao tolerate such evil spirits? At this moment, Lin Hao firmly believes that he must win the sky Soul Crystal for all the people in the world. He must not let the sky Soul Crystal fall into the hands of golfers!


    For justice, for peace star!


    Lin Hao''s blood is boiling and his face is full of unswerving belief. Where can we find a good comrade who is good for the country and the people now?


    I didn''t expect that at this critical juncture, Lin Hao, the so-called God of death in white, would come forward to dedicate himself to love and justice. Such a lamentable event made people numb and blush.


    This man has been shameless to such a degree


    Canggou didn''t care what Lin Hao thought. For now, the most important thing is to capture tianhunjing and let Lin Hao take the road to the throne as soon as possible.


    Of course, Lin Hao did not forget that he still had ten small goals of the throne gift package, but this is not a conflict, the experience pool presented by the system is not in vain!


    According to the explanation of the system, even if Lin Hao swallows all the sky soul crystal, the system will save all the money into the experience pool without any waste, and Lin Hao can take the lead in entering the realm of King Wu with the throne gift package, and then unseal the experience pool.


    Thanks to such a user-friendly system, the service is not so considerate. Lin Hao suddenly thinks that even if the 600 million yuan stone he just filled is spent on this experience pool, it is absolutely worth it. After all, Yuan Shi can easily earn money, but such opportunities are rare. If he has enough experience, Lin Hao can spend the early days of the throne earlier, it is absolutely impossible to earn any more I''ve done a lot of things.


    At the thought of this place, Lin Hao''s blood is boiling. Although the next opponents are extremely strong, even stronger than the sky, Lin Hao still chooses to hit him with iron!


    That''s right. How can life and death stop me? Iron head is finished!


    Lin Hao is serious and can''t help stepping up.


    With Lin Hao''s deliberate acceleration, Lin Hao soon came to the front of the column of light. As soon as he got close to this place, Lin Hao was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At the moment, a huge red and black spar is hanging in the sky, even if it''s just a look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    At the moment, Lin Jinghao felt as if he was surrounded by a huge red stone.


    And this huge black ruby is hanging in the sky. There are four huge pillars supporting the pillars of light like the pillars of the sky. The four thick pillars radiate red light and hit on the soul crystal of the sky. Complying with the ghosts coming from all over the sky, Lin Hao even felt as if he was in the sea of black air and could not help himself.


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at it carefully. Although he only looked at it from a distance, he could see many things. For example, under the four pillars, there were four people tied up. When he looked at it, he could not feel the strength of the old man.


    However, Lin Hao soon figured out that this was the last monarch, or some other old king''s throne that was hidden as the bottom card of the kingdom. It was like xuankejin of xuanyang sect. He didn''t appear in front of people usually, but he jumped back to save the Kingdom at the most critical time.


    Well, look at this form. Now he should be the object to be rescued.


    Lin Hao''s eyes scan around, but he hasn''t found the shadow of Gao Qiu, even the shadow behind the scenes.


    This place is a man-made hunting ground deep in the palace, and there are orderly buildings in it. However, Lin Hao did not see the key figures.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. For a moment, he felt some uneasy in his heart.


    According to the truth, now that the soul summoning array is activated, the people behind the scenes should come to the conclusion. After all, after so many years of planning, there is no reason to hide like this. Are you not afraid of being picked?


    Lin Hao suddenly frowned, looked at the sky soul crystal, and asked: "dead husky, are you sure that''s the sky Soul Crystal? It''s so big, at least it''s heavy. Are you sure I want to take that thing?"


    Canggou shrugged, "little brother, what you are struggling with now is not this problem. You will know what to do when you encounter that thing. Now the biggest problem is, do you know what state you are in, or do you know how dangerous you are?"


    Lin Hao didn''t know what to say, but he had a sense of uneasiness in his heart. A sense of surveillance suddenly rose.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect. He spread out his soul power in an instant. He was nervous and looked around for fear that he might miss one.


    Lin Hao naturally knows where he is now.


    This is the center of the array that reincarnated Emperor Wu and Gao Qiu are eyeing. The attractive sky Soul Crystal on it is a sacrifice treasure that all practitioners are crazy about!


    Even the most incompetent cultivator can turn over with this salted fish, and the reincarnated Emperor Wu can even break through the shackles of reincarnation''s long cherished wish. How could such an attractive treasure be suspended in the sky with no one guarding it?


    In this, there must be some secretive Mi ` mi


    Lin Haocai wants to hide and observe in secret, but suddenly he hears a cry from under the soul crystal that day.


    "Hello! Lin Hao, come and help! I, I''m your sovereign Lord. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Come and help me out quickly! Otherwise... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Hello! Lin Hao, come and help! I, I''m your sovereign Lord. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Come and help me out quickly! Otherwise, you will be sorry for the Kingdom and the two yuan crystals you have received! "


    This voice, Lin Hao pulls the corner of the mouth, cold sweat came down on the spot.


    Brain disease ah, the mentally retarded, at this time, Lin Hao originally wanted to hide at least to take the initiative, this country Lord called, but directly exposed Lin Hao!


    What''s more, the monarch''s saying this really exposes his intelligence quotient. Before that, Lin Hao had been killed by him. Lin Hao didn''t give the monarch any face in the main hall. What''s more, he''s a prisoner now. What''s more, he dare to shout to Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao didn''t want to care about the life and death of the monarch. He turned around and left. Now, in this situation, the enemy is in the dark and Lin Hao is in the light. How dangerous is this.


    However, Lin Hao suddenly felt a chill behind him and a cold wind came!


    Under the condition of soul power scanning, Lin Hao had been alert for a long time. When the cold wind behind him was about to hit Lin Hao, Lin Hao suddenly turned around and handed out his long sword, and the great spiritual power swung away in an instant!


    At the moment when Lin Hao turned around, it was snowy and windy all over the sky. The majestic purple red flame on Lin Hao''s long sword didn''t even hold for a few minutes, so it dissipated on the spot.


    There is no doubt that when Lin Hao took the sword, he stepped back a few steps, until he hit a deep hole in a building, and then he stood still.


    Lin Hao covered his stuffy chest, gritted his teeth and looked at the man in front of him, but there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the defeat of this sword, Lin Hao is more concerned about the identity of the person in front of him.


    His elegant clothes flutter with the wind, his temples are slightly green, but his face is green and astringent with a different kind of evil spirit


    This person is the second prince of Cangyuan Kingdom, Cangyuan Jingkong!


    Lin Hao didn''t even think that what appeared in front of his eyes was Cangyuan Jingkong, a representative of a gentleman who had been valued by people all over the world and widely praised in the kingdom!


    This is too real!


    Lin Hao still remembers that when Cangyuan Jingkong talked with him, his words were so warm and sincere that he could see at a glance that he was a modest gentleman who had been given countless good person cards.


    What''s more, according to the people in the hall just now, Cangyuan Jingkong should have been far away from here and went out to suppress the mud Figurine riot. Why did he appear here?


    Cang yuan was gentle and elegant, with a banter smile on his face. "Lin Hao, kill God, are you surprised at the bottom of your heart now, why do you think I''m here?"


    Lin Hao didn''t answer, Cang yuan had already talked to himself.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, according to the common sense, I''ve got the support of the Kingdom''s hot God killer. Even if I win the Kingdom''s leader, it should be a matter of course. But why do I help the tyrant instead and deal with my father in turn? It''s simple. I find it boring. What''s more, I don''t think it''s boring for a day or two. It''s been several years. "


    Although Lin Hao had no expression on his face, he couldn''t help stirring waves in his heart.


    The so-called person can''t look, the sea water can''t measure.


    How deep is the hidden space of Cangyuan? Is it his work to destroy the country?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Lin Hao denied his idea in his heart. The disaster of destroying the country was related to the evil master and apprentice incident of xuanyang sect seven years ago. Cangyuan''s clear space should not be so long.


    Lin Hao continued to look around. Lin Hao felt that the matter could be more complicated!


    Instead of paying attention to Lin Hao, Cangyuan Jingkong chattered endlessly, as if he wanted to clean up the grievances of these years.


    "at the beginning, I didn''t feel lucky to win the country. The eldest prince, and I, and the third prince, have been fighting frequently over the years. Privately, I don''t know how much friction has occurred and consumed countless combat power. However, no matter what we do, our father, your Lord, has never faced up to the issue of passing the throne. "


    Cang yuan Jingkong said, and pointed his hand to Cang yuan''s Lord, "in fact, he never meant to pass the throne. No matter how strong and domineering my elder brother is, how kind and righteous I have always been, or how his Highness the third prince uses a knife behind his back, he doesn''t care at all. He just wanted to see a monkey play, so he made my brother and I fight against each other. "


    On one side, the Lord of Cangyuan, who was tied to the pillar, turned pale and argued loudly: "I didn''t! Clearance, you misunderstood me


    Cangyuan didn''t want to see the image of the Lord at all. He waved his sleeve with his backhand, and a cold wind mixed with wind and frost blew away. The LORD was frozen on the spot, just like a popsicle.


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. As the saying goes, the most merciless emperor is the royal family.


    Lin Hao didn''t know whether Cangyuan Jingkong''s statement was true or not, but what Lin Hao saw was that he didn''t feel so old from Cangyuan''s leader. At most, he was a middle-aged man who was a little bit old. But it was widely spread that the leader was going to pass the throne. Lin Hao didn''t know what the reason was.


    However, what Cang yuan Jingkong said about watching a monkey play is something that Lin Hao can''t believe. After all, he has a throne. What''s wrong with playing with his son?


    Cangyuan Jingkong also saw Lin Hao''s query. He snorted and sneered: "Lin Hao, don''t believe it. I''ll tell you frankly. A few years ago, a person from your family came to see me and brought me news directly. If it wasn''t for him, I would be as stupid as you in the dark."


    Lin Hao had been a little impatient, but he was awakened by Cangyuan''s words.


    Sure enough, this Cangyuan Jingkong is not the biggest mastermind behind the scenes. There is another one!


    Cangyuan Jingkong is still talking about the glorious history of the past. However, no matter how he behaves in front of the monarch, he has not been affirmed by the monarch, or how he behaves, he has not seen the meaning of the biography of the monarch. This is what Cangyuan Jingkong said.


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t understand why some people are so obsessed with the way of power and crazy about it in a martial arts world?


    However, this is a normal situation that only genius does not understand. Ordinary practitioners are shackled by talent and have limited room for progress. Therefore, they will pursue their rights crazily in their lifetime, whether for enjoyment or to collect resources with all their strength.


    These are all human feelings, which is why Cangyuan Jingkong has been able to hide in a mask for so many years, just because of the temptation of power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    These are all human feelings. This is why Cangyuan Jingkong has been able to hide in a mask for so many years. It''s just because his power has confused him and made him refuse.


    "Now, with the reward of that master, I don''t need any bullshit sovereign status at all. I''m the strongest man in the world! Ha ha ha ha ha


    On the other side, Cangyuan Jingkong chattered like a madman for a long time, and then laughed like a madman, which made Lin Hao''s hair stand on end. Is that too crazy? It''s funny to laugh at your sister.


    However, Lin Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard the wonderful term "master". It was this thing that played a trick behind his back.


    After several years of frustration, Cang yuan suddenly pointed to Lin Hao with a long sword. "Lin Hao, you are known as the first genius in the history of the kingdom. There is no one before you. Now I''ll ask you whether you are strong or my sword is powerful!"


    Cangyuan clearance also plans to rush over, Lin Hao really repeatedly waved, "don''t fight, you''re powerful, I admit defeat."


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to fight this fool at all.


    To tell the truth, Cangyuan Jingkong is actually the accomplice of the disaster. Lin Hao feels very uncomfortable. After all, Cangyuan Jingkong is the only normal Prince Lin Hao sees in the kingdom. The others are either smiling tigers or reckless men, which makes Lin Hao have to worry about the future of the kingdom.


    And what''s the situation now? This is in the center of the soul summoning array. In front of Tian Hun Jing, Lin Hao''s heart is on capturing Tian Hun Jing. He doesn''t care who he is, who he loves and who he is.


    Of course, Lin Hao is mostly disappointed with Cangyuan''s clearance


    Lin Hao is not willing to fight with Cangyuan clearance, but Cangyuan clearance doesn''t give Lin Hao a chance to stop.


    "Kill the God in white, you have to fight today. If you don''t fight, you have to fight! I will defeat you in front of the world and my father, and let you become the stepping stone of my fame


    Cang yuan feels Lin Hao''s deep disdain in horror. He can''t help but feel his heart go down and rush towards Lin Hao with his long sword.


    Lin Hao felt the strength breath of Cangyuan''s clear space a little, Lin Hao could not help but frown.


    The breath of Cangyuan Jingkong is very good. He has already surpassed the level of the top martial arts, and even has the same breath as the newly promoted yuan Qi, which makes Lin Hao feel surprised.


    When Lin Hao saw Cangyuan Jingkong before, he was just a cultivator whose strength could reach the low level of Wuling, but in a flash, this young man became the fighting power of the throne level, which was terrifying.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but look up at Tian Hun Jing in the sky. He thought that it was the master''s hand again.


    At the moment, the sword is coming towards Lin Jingkong.


    Cangyuan''s body is covered with a layer of psychic power that looks like frost, but it seems to be affected by something. On this layer of pale ice, there is an obvious black and red smell, and the original psychic power breath becomes complicated.


    "Kill the gods in white, and die!"


    Cangyuan Jingkong sword stabs in the air. In an instant, it looks like the polar cold wind blows. A violent hurricane rolls snow all over the sky and shoots at Lin Hao. This is the terrifying spirit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Cangyuan Jingkong sword stabbed in the air. In a moment, it was like the polar cold wind blowing. The violent hurricane rolled all over the sky, and snowflakes shot at Lin Hao. The terrible spirit power that came on his face had a kind of cold freezing of human soul.


    Lin Hao dare not neglect, this is also a throne, although it may be the weakest throne, but Lin Hao is still cautious.


    When Lin Hao''s long sword is picked, the purple red flame is ignited, and the terrible breath of wind, snow and ice waves is blown away instantly!


    "Fury


    Lin Hao takes out his big baby A combination of Boxing


    The tempestuous Flame Wave rolled up more than three feet high, and in a moment, it was so powerful that even the cold wind could not stop the heat of the flame wave.


    Boom!


    The two powerful attacks collided. For a moment, red and white were separated in the field. On one side, the cold wind of ice and snow, and on the other side, Lin Hao''s fiery waves.


    The two attacks collided with each other, Mars collided with the earth, ice and fire couldn''t bear it, and now they collided directly. The ice and snow cold wind dissipated the huge flame, and the raging flame was not to be outdone. It melted the polar cold wind inch by inch, evaporated into steam, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Cangyuan Jingkong seemed to feel excited to fight with Lin Hao. He exclaimed excitedly: "it''s not over! I am the supreme throne, how can you stop me!! Ice dragon


    Cangyuan Jingkong''s violent spiritual power stagnates, condenses a heavy light of spiritual power on the long sword, and when the blue light condenses to the extreme, Cangyuan Jingkong cuts it out with one sword.


    Ow!


    A huge ice dragon with a big mouth flies out from the sword. How tall is the big mouth!


    The ice dragon appeared, and directly bit at Lin Hao''s face.


    Lin Hao frowned, his sword trembled and chopped twice.


    "Flame Yang cone! Thunder falls


    Lin Hao''s sword is two skills.


    The purple red flame Yang cone and the furious thunder waterfall Guanghua collide with Cangyuan''s clear space. In the air, they collide with the ice dragon and explode instantly!


    In a flash, even the whole world seemed to lose color. The most beautiful purple glow and the flashing deep purple electric light collided with the crystal blue ice dragon, and the splashing glow made the sky colorful.


    Boom!


    The two men''s martial arts collided with each other, and the storm of spiritual power was blowing away the clouds. It seemed that the gloomy world was finally about to usher in a little dawn.


    When the scene calmed down, a huge pit with a diameter of 10 Zhang appeared between them, and their powerful martial arts skills dissipated.


    Cang yuan''s face was incredulous. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "how can it be, how can it be! I am the supreme throne. How can you block my sword! I don''t believe it


    Yes, in the confrontation just now, Lin Hao did not fall into the disadvantage. On the contrary, according to this form, Lin Hao does not seem to need to be afraid of Cangyuan''s clearance.


    However, Lin Hao''s face was not very excited.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao''s eyes were not only on Cangyuan Jingkong, but he didn''t forget where it was.


    Lin Hao felt vaguely that the eyes that were watching him around didn''t recede. This battle was still under the surveillance of the backstage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Because of this, although the Cangyuan clearance in front of him doesn''t seem to be so incomparable, Lin Hao still doesn''t dare to go all out to fight, because Lin Hao has been thinking about the mantis catching cicadas in his heart.


    Lin Hao doesn''t do his best, but Cangyuan is not polite.


    Cang yuan''s pure space roars, and suddenly grows a pair of ice blue wings. In an instant, Cang yuan''s pure space rises and turns to Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao! If you dare to belittle me, I will show you the real strength of the throne. It''s frozen for thousands of miles! "


    The sword of Cangyuan Jingkong is united and stabs at Lin Hao.


    Where Cangyuan''s clear space passed, even the space seemed to solidify. There was an obvious trace of ice blue aura in the air, and the overwhelming cold came towards Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s brow was wrinkled. He was not polite. He directly used such powerful martial arts skills. If Lin Hao was hit, the consequences would be obvious.


    Lin Hao''s eyes turned slightly towards the side, and in a twinkling of an eye, he fixed his eyes on Cang yuan''s clear space in front of him.


    At the moment, Cang yuan''s pure space shows his martial arts. With a sword shining on Kyushu, Lin Hao knows that he can''t hide any more.


    When Lin Hao''s long sword shakes, stars light up on the Dragon chanting sword. The next second, the red light spots condense like a lotus growing in the void.


    "Kill the red lotus!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a ray of purple light. In an instant, the lonely red lotus growing out of thin air seemed to be stimulated by something and grew crazily. In an instant, the fist sized lonely red lotus had gathered.


    "Go


    Lin Hao''s long sword suddenly cut, and the crystal red lotus seemed to have a soul. Suddenly, it soared into the sky and rushed to the snow in front of it.


    With a little red lotus the size of a fist, it''s hard to face the snowstorm.


    However, in the face of Honglian, who was supposed to have no deterrent force, but only the size of her fist, Cangyuan''s face suddenly changed. In front of Honglian, Cangyuan''s face was full of panic.


    But she could only feel the terror of the little red lotus.


    In a flash, when the wind and snow all over the sky collided with the red lotus, the whole world was dead!


    Compared with the extravagant atmosphere like the blizzard, the vanishing red lotus is like a small match. However, it is this small match that forces the Blizzard to stop!


    What a sight it is!


    The sky full of wind and snow roaring majestic, hit on the lonely red lotus, even when the field condensed into a mass of ice blue snow, melted on the spot!


    It''s just like lighting a match under the cliff of an avalanche. It''s the match that melts the falling avalanche directly. Just with a small match, it can protect the size of the match!


    Cang yuan''s martial arts skills are pure and authentic martial arts. The strength of this sword is far from enough for the people under the throne to resist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Cangyuan''s martial arts are pure and authentic martial arts. The strength of this sword is far from enough for the people under the throne to resist. However, Lin Hao proved to Cangyuan''s martial arts with his actions that Lin Hao is not the so-called ordinary practitioner!


    Lin Hao''s rebellion against heaven is not understandable by ordinary people. Have you ever seen the young Wuling kill hundreds of millions of creatures with one sword? Have you ever seen young Wuling bury millions of soldiers between talking and laughing?


    Never before, never after, is the youth here!


    When Cangyuan Jingkong thought that his attack didn''t work, more unexpected things happened.


    The lonely red lotus, when forced to stop the blizzard, didn''t show mercy at all. Instead, it still bumped into Cangyuan''s clear space!


    This, this scene is not too terrible!


    This is basically a small match, not only will all the fallen melt, but also continue to spread upward, to melt the whole snow mountain, including Atractylodes macrocephala on the snow mountain! Don''t leave a little affection!


    It''s so frightening. It seems that after seeing the mantis arm pawning the car, Cangyuan raises the car, throws it around and smashes it back. It''s just like a mayfly shaking up a big tree, pissing and burying it back!


    Is this really something that a level 9 Wuling can do? This is the heavenly skill of the throne. If this sword goes down, it will be suppressed by a level 9 Wuling. It''s not true!


    However, no matter how flustered Cangyuan Jingkong was, he had to deftly resist with his horizontal sword. Even at this moment, there was a faint shadow behind Cangyuan Jingkong. It was only the blood shadow that belonged to the throne. Cangyuan Jingkong finally could not sit down!


    This little lonely red lotus was pushed across, but it looked like a beautiful Python biting at him in Cangyuan Jingkong. He was like a frog shivering under the snake''s mouth. Only with all his strength could he escape from the snake''s mouth.


    It''s unbelievable, but it''s true.


    Just now, he kept saying that he would step on Lin Hao as a stepping stone, but now his identity has completely changed. He has become a little frog shivering under the heavenly power, and he is already in danger.


    It''s ridiculous that Cangyuan''s clearance only attacked so many times, and it didn''t work many times. Even Lin Hao''s Cape didn''t come across it. But now Lin Hao suddenly blows the clarion call of counterattack, and Cangyuan''s clearance has become a complete weakness.


    This time, Cang yuan''s crazy exploration is to put himself in, dead.


    Cang yuan''s eyes are dignified, the whole sword is ice blue, behind a huge ice wolf wolf head staring at Lin Hao, you can see, very fierce.


    Well, it''s really fierce


    Cang yuan''s eyes are dignified, but there is no lack of fear. In short, he is in a panic!


    "Snow shield!"


    Cangyuan Jingkong shouts out a shameful name for his martial arts. When the sword is suddenly raised, a huge ice wall stands up. The ice wall around Cangyuan Jingkong looks like a six edged crystal, which is beautiful.


    And just as the six edged ice shield rose up, the vanishing red lotus had already followed. That little red lotus was in front of the six edged ice wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    When the six edged ice shield rose, the vanishing red lotus had already followed. Before the six edged ice wall, the little red lotus looked so small, so delicate and could be broken. However, Cangyuan Jingkong knew in his heart that the price of belittling the red lotus was absolutely huge!


    Before Cang yuan had time to panic, the lonely red lotus had quietly hit the six edged ice shield.


    There is no such sensational momentum as an explosion, and there is no such beauty as the clash of fire and water. At this moment, jimie Honglian bumps into the six edged ice shield and is silent.


    However, it is this point that is silent, silent is better than sound.


    Silent death is the ultimate destination of life, just like the threat brought by this beautiful red lotus, which is a terrible threat to let all things fall into reincarnation in the stillness.


    Honglian bumps into the ice shield with six ridges. It doesn''t make a big explosion. It just slowly melts into the ice shield like runwu. The speed of integration is not fast or slow. It''s pleasing and slow, just like Lin Hao''s indifferent appearance.


    However, this aesthetic slow, but let Cangyuan''s face began to twist, eyes widened, pupil narrowed, a straight to freeze the soul of fear, let Cangyuan Jingkong shudder!


    The six edged ice shield is a martial art performed under the shadow of his own blood. Even the same new king of Wu can''t break it so easily. However, Lin Hao easily melted his proud ice shield with such a little red flower?


    Is this still human? This is not a human cultivator any more!


    Cang yuan''s face is more and more frightened. At the moment, he suddenly finds himself in the ice shield and can''t do anything!


    Escape? How to escape? Where are you going? He''s no faster than this little red flower.


    Block? How to block it? What''s the block? Even the shadow of his blood is out. It''s broken. What can you do to stop it?


    So what? Waiting to die?


    Annihilation red lotus is more and more close to Cangyuan''s pure space, and the fear on his face is more and more enlarged. No one can be indifferent to such a powerful attack.


    Boom!


    When the vanishing red lotus is completely ignited on Cangyuan Jingkong, the whole world is dead in a moment, and Cangyuan Jingkong doesn''t even make a sound.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to make a sound, but because he died too fast to cry out. That''s what Cang yuan''s death looked like.


    That''s right. When Lin Hao sacrificed his last card, Cangyuan''s clearance was undoubtedly reduced to ashes.


    I didn''t think that I would die so soon.


    He is the most tolerant and camouflaged great schemer in Cangyuan Jingkong. Over the years, he has done many tricks in secret, even provoked the big prince to rebel, and now he challenges the white God to kill. All these are under his control.


    However, he, who should have taken this step to the sky, was reduced to ashes under Lin Hao''s sword.


    It can''t be said whether Cangyuan''s clearance is wrong or not. In his whole life, after being bewitched by the behind the scenes, he kept a low profile and didn''t miss the scenery. Even Lin Hao almost lost sight of it. To tell the truth, Cangyuan''s clearance is one of the most harmful things Lin Hao has ever seen, whether it''s acting or calculating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    It can''t be said whether Cangyuan''s clearance is wrong or not. In his whole life, after being bewitched by the behind the scenes, he kept a low profile and didn''t miss the scenery. Even Lin Hao almost lost sight of it. To tell the truth, Cangyuan''s clearance is one of the most harmful things Lin Hao has ever seen, whether it''s acting or calculating. Maybe the biggest mistake of Cangyuan''s clearance is that he met Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is the biggest variable in this disaster.


    Originally, there was a reincarnation peak Emperor Wu''s personal layout, which lasted for seven years, and even more than half of the layout has been successful. Cangyuan''s big leg is absolutely a lever. If there is no accident, as long as the peak Emperor Wu breaks through the shackles of reincarnation''s long cherished wish, his Cangyuan''s clearance can definitely rise.


    However, their biggest mistake was Lin Hao. Originally, the top fighting power of the whole kingdom had been dragged down by clay figurines or other things. Even the throne of the royal family had been arrested, and even the hidden card throne of the kingdom had been pulled out.


    Tian Hun Jing is already watching the gathering of the souls of the common people. This seven-year conspiracy is coming to an end.


    However, at this time, Lin Hao broke in.


    If you want to die, Cangyuan Jingkong has to challenge Lin Hao. I''m afraid that''s the biggest cause of death for Cangyuan Jingkong. There''s no other reason, just because he challenges Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao or Lin Hao, your great master will always be your great master.


    Lin Hao''s strength can''t be easily judged by his accomplishments at any time. Lin Hao has long been out of common sense, and he is a kind of evil character beyond genius.


    Indeed, in the normal world, a Wuling, no matter how strong it is, wants to fight against the throne, which is a daydream.


    After all, it''s not a gap between ranks. It''s a leap from Wuling to Wuwang. Well, the throne can fly, and Wuling can only fly for a short time. This is a qualitative leap.


    Originally, in Cangyuan Jingkong''s opinion, although Lin Hao is usually very strong, he had heard that Lin Hao was happy to jump over the level to kill, but Cangyuan Jingkong dared to challenge Lin Hao, but it was determined that the gap between the throne and Wuling was not easy to make up.


    As for the Cangyuan clearance, whether it''s a win or a lose, just look at the flying ashes.


    At the moment, although Lin Hao is not strong enough to go against the sky, to be honest, it doesn''t take much effort to kill a new king. A lesson from the past, isn''t the new yuan Qi so arrogant?


    Now the grass is three feet three.


    Lin Hao killed Cangyuan Jingkong with a sword, but his face was not so relaxed. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s face was extremely dignified.


    It is too early to say that we have won this battle, because this is just the beginning.


    When Lin Hao''s long sword was slowly put away, applause suddenly broke out of thin air.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" "Pa, PA, PA!"


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and his face was sweating.


    Lin Hao knew that he would come after all. His premonition was right. The person behind the scenes was watching secretly.


    Lin Hao''s heart was tight, but his face was light and cloudless. He said in a loud voice, "you take the whole world as your cud dog, and you can be regarded as a hero. But you don''t know why you are hiding your head and don''t dare to show up?"


    Although Lin Hao didn''t want anyone to show up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "Ha ha ha! Well, Lin Hao, I appreciate your courage. You are a demon of xuanyang sect. I admire you. "


    All of a sudden, the voice made Lin Hao''s face stagnate, and panic instantly covered his face.


    Lin Hao turned his head stiffly. Seeing the face of the person behind him, he was even more shocked!


    A 7-foot-tall general with gold armour slowly fell from the air.


    His hair is like steel wire, and his face is like a knife. His resolute face is full of blood that can not be dissipated, and his strong deep yellow breath sets him off like the God of war returning from hell.


    When he raised his face, his eyes were full of turbid and dark luster, which was the most terrible brilliance from the world, and the darkness that he vowed to devour all living people.


    "Lin Hao, long time no see."


    Lin Hao was shocked from the blue. The face of the person in front of him scared him back step by step. This time, Lin Hao was really scared.


    Lin Hao raised his hand and pointed to general Jinjia in front of him. It took him a long time to speak.


    "The yellow spring You, how could it be you! You are not on the moon mountain... "


    Yes, the general Jinjia who appeared in front of Lin Hao was the general of huangquan who had been killed by Lin Hao in yuejianshan before. He was a demon!


    Lin Hao is really surprised!


    At that time, all the things on Yuejian mountain were vividly remembered by Lin Hao. Lin Hao still remembered that the loyal hot-blooded soldiers were desperate to kill Lin Hao at the last moment. In the end, even the general of huangquan rushed forward like crazy. Lin Hao remembered more clearly that it was he who delivered the last sword. Under the destruction of Honglian, huangquan finally disappeared.


    At that time, before the death of huangquan, the eyes Lin Hao saw were full of understanding, and there was no false disguise. It was a natural and unrestrained way to escape from the suffering of hatred. Lin Hao absolutely did not want to believe that the last moment of huangquan was also disguised!


    Is it true that Lin Hao saw the world from the beginning to the end? Both Cangyuan Jingkong and huangquan general are schemers who manage the whole world. Lin Hao is the only one who thinks the world is simple and rough.


    Lin Hao didn''t believe it all the time. He gazed at the spring in front of him and his voice trembled: "general, don''t you want to explain it? You don''t have to go through so much trouble. You even have to spend seven years in Qiyuan kingdom. It''s unnecessary for you. Besides, was your Taoist partner killed by you? "


    There are so many doubts in Lin Hao''s heart that even Lin Hao has no clue.


    If General Huang Quan is the mastermind behind the scenes, it seems that there are too many unreasonable aspects in his planning of this seven-year disaster.


    What a powerful monster! Even if a person doesn''t want to be discovered in xuanyang sect, he can directly hide his name, or use other means to make his plan easier.


    It seems that there is no need at all. He killed his Taoist partner, framed the patriarch, and made the patriarch turn into a foe. Then he even put on a bitter plot, and put his master in the forbidden area of xuanyang sect. He was also displaced and left his hometown. In this way, everything that General Huang Quan did in the future was actually more constrained


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    It seems that there is no need at all. He killed his Taoist partner and framed the patriarch. Then the elder of the patriarch turned against him. He even put his master in the forbidden area of xuanyangzong. He would be displaced from his hometown. In this way, everything that general huangquan would do in the future would be more constrained, after all, in the name of the enemy general Huang Quan didn''t have the ability to fight in the Cangyuan Kingdom, and even Cangyuan''s clearance was accepted by him early.


    Even if it''s so-called cover up, it''s not cover up, it''s asking for trouble.


    All this is so unbelievable.


    However, in front of us, we can see that we are standing in the yellow spring, which is the evil of the genius. There is not much difference between the yellow spring and even the breath.


    The general of huangquan didn''t die at Yuejian at all. He controlled the whole world secretly and regarded all the creatures as the reincarnation peak emperor who sacrificed for himself!


    However, this also explains why General Huang Quan is so gifted and talented. In just seven years, he has grown into such a strong man who can easily trample the throne. I can''t say how strange it is.


    Lin Hao''s face was a little frightened, and his brain could not turn around.


    Huang Quan looks at Lin Hao, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, a kind of gentle atmosphere makes Lin Hao''s brow more tightly locked.


    Huang Quan general brow gently pick, warm voice way: "Lin Hao, you seem to have a lot of doubts?"


    Lin Hao talks. Can I not be confused about how many puzzling things you have done?


    However, the next words of General Huang Quan made Lin Hao angry.


    General Huang Quan glanced at Lin Hao and said with a smile, "but I''m not going to answer your doubts."


    The expression on Lin Hao''s face was frozen, and the spring in front of him was different from the arrogant general in his impression. At least the spring Lin Hao saw on Yuejian mountain was a magnanimous man who dared to speak and act. His words and deeds were never so gentle, and even a little frivolous. This kind of eyes did not regard people as adults, but it was not like the overbearing eyes on Yuejian mountain God.


    Because Xu saw that the plan was about to succeed, General Huang Quan no longer covered up in his heart and put forward the momentum of his peak Emperor Wu.


    In this world, it is absolutely normal for the strong not to treat the weak as human beings.


    Although, Lin Hao still felt how dignified and domineering Huang Quan''s face, coupled with that pair of frivolous and some arrogant eyes, some sense of disobedience.


    General Huang Quan walked with a faint smile on his face. "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, I know you are surprised, but I''m not in the mood to answer your question now. Now I have a message to inform you."


    Lin Hao''s tone is usually spoken on such occasions. It will never be a good thing.


    Sure enough, not surprisingly.


    Huang Chuen looked at Lin Hao with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "Lin Hao, I see you are still a talent, so I promise you to be my emperor''s subordinate. I''ll be my emperor''s servant. I''ll die and thank you soon."


    As soon as he came out, there was a general order of Zhaoan. Even Lin Hao felt that this way of speaking was a little too middle two.


    However, Lin Hao did not investigate the symptoms of this young man. Lin Hao shrugged and sneered, "General Huang quan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    However, Lin Hao did not investigate the symptoms of this young man''s middle two. Lin Hao shrugged and sneered, "general huangquan, do you think that if you have a dream in broad daylight, you are incomparable?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to give reincarnation peak Emperor Wu face at all. What''s the joke? What about reincarnation peak Emperor Wu? Lin Hao doesn''t even feel how strong Huang Quan is.


    This is not that Lin Hao looks down on people.


    It takes decades to reach this level, isn''t it?


    Of course, Lin Hao soon realized that the reincarnation peak Emperor Wu''s mind should be to break the shackles of the reincarnation long cherished wish, and the impact on cultivation has little motivation, because they know that no matter how they practice, they can''t break through the reincarnation long cherished wish, that is, like General Huang Quan, they are going to work hard, and now they are just the peak Wu Ling, Half the strength of the throne.


    However, Huang Quan''s strength can''t be measured by his accomplishments. After all, as a reincarnated emperor, the accumulated means can easily surpass his rank. It''s like asking a college student to go back to high mathematics This may not be able to do, just like let college students go back to primary school to do math problems, this is very easy to do.


    At the moment, although general huangquan is only the cultivation of the top martial spirit, he can''t be regarded as an ordinary martial spirit on the spot. You''ve seen that martial spirit can arrange this kind of forbidden array, and it looks like he''s going to destroy heaven and earth. Lin Hao even doubts which era the reincarnated Martial Emperor came from.


    General Huang Quan looked contemptuously, and suddenly sneered: "Lin Hao, you are just like I imagined. You don''t know how to praise me. But I''m not angry, because I''m never angry for a dead man! "


    The breath of Huang Quan suddenly moved his eyes!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still in the world, Lin Hao would really think that he was already in the hell of the yellow spring, facing the roaring water of the yellow spring.


    I don''t know why. The water of the yellow spring, which lingers around the yellow spring at the moment, seems to be hiding endless unjust souls. Countless fierce ghosts roar and roar. Just this spiritual power has such a breath, which makes Lin Hao''s soul tremble.


    Lin Hao is sure that if not for the terrible energy of Ye Huo against the soul that still exists in his body, Lin Hao may have been lost by this spiritual power.


    Lin Hao dare not neglect, sword suddenly out, ready.


    Reincarnated emperors generally have one characteristic: they don''t look at people at all, that is, they think they are beyond the common customs, and they don''t need to care about the lives of the weak practitioners at all. These strong people who are above the peak of the mainland will be bloody when they are angry. The strong people can do whatever they want, and they have little power to restrain them when they reach the peak of the mainland ¡£


    It''s the same old saying that heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard everything as the cud dog, while sages are not benevolent and regard the common people as the cud dog. In the eyes of these strong people, all the practitioners and people are cud dogs, just like this array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    As the old saying goes, heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs, while sages are not benevolent and regard common people as cud dogs. In the eyes of this group of strong people, practitioners and ordinary people are all cud dogs, just like this array, blatantly absorbing all life spirits between heaven and earth and refining them into their own strength.


    These things seem to be heresy to ordinary people, but when they really stand at the peak of strength, no one really cares about the life and death of these weak mortal practitioners.


    How can a strong man who can cover the sky with his hands go back to care about those cud dogs that are used for sacrifice? This is the gap of mentality, especially in the world of strength, which is more real.


    Although Lin Hao is gifted, and his 17-year-old peak Wuling has made great achievements, in front of a peak Wuling emperor, no matter what kind of ghostly boy you are, as long as your strength is not equal to theirs, you should die. You can''t kill them.


    It''s just like now, when General Huang Quan doesn''t agree with him, he just wants to kill Lin Hao. He doesn''t talk to Lin Hao at all, and doesn''t care how talented he is. After all, when his strength is at the peak, he''s already at the top of the mainland. It''s a gift to see Lin Hao.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    General Huang Chuen sneered and his sword trembled, and his fierce spirit power came crashing against Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is extremely vigilant. Even if he hangs his sword, there will be a nine day thunder in the air, which makes Lin Hao a strong man.


    However, these are not enough. The identity of Lin Hao and even General Huang Quan is different from the cat and dog he used to deal with. If Lin Hao can''t catch the sword of General Huang Quan, he will definitely die on the spot.


    "Nine thunders! "Nine clouds of thunder!"


    Lin Hao looks crazy. His fists are like a pile driver. He punches quickly.


    In just a few seconds, Lin Hao had already shot nine fists. At this time, Lin Hao didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness, so he directly used the strongest means in the state of physical training, startling all the moves.


    In an instant, nine fists were thrown out, and a shadow of Lin Hao''s fist was condensed in the air. Every time Lin Hao''s fist came out, the shadow of that fist in the air would stare more and more. After nine fists, the shadow of his fist was like a crystal.


    The whole body''s spiritual power is compressed into a little bit until it becomes real. Only the extreme concept of physical training can be achieved. Now, under the threat of General Huang Quan, Lin Hao does not dare to be careless at all, and directly displays the nine sky thunder.


    The dark purple crystal in front of Lin Hao''s body was solidified in a flash, and then he ran into the roaring water in front of his eyes.


    In a flash, the two attacks collided with each other out of thin air. In a flash, even Lin Hao''s face turned white and his eyes widened.


    Bang bang!


    Although jiuxiao thunder is just like a huge crystal, it is still the superposition of nine levels of boxing style in essence. It is only because of the stagnant particularity of physical cultivation power that it has such an appearance.


    Now, the nine clouds thunderbolt collides with the water of the yellow spring. It seems that in an instant, nine fists hit the water of the yellow spring at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Electric explosion, with the water of the yellow spring all over the sky, is colorful and spectacular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Lin Hao''s eyes look at Huang Quan''s terrible spiritual power bombing, and the thunder nine move in the air.


    All over the world, the wind and cloud change color because of it. It belongs to the general of huangquan alone. The horrible smell of muddy yellow can stain the whole scarlet world into his evil. What is different from the past is that the general of huangquan''s breath at the moment seems not pure.


    Lin Hao fought against him with nine actions of thunder. He could clearly feel that in the breath of general huangquan, there was not only the kind of turbidity that Lin Hao had seen, but also a strange and extreme evil breath. It was as if Lin Hao was facing not general huangquan, but ghosts at night.


    When Lin Hao was on the moon, he had contact with general huangquan. He was no stranger to the atmosphere of general huangquan, but today''s general huangquan really gives Lin Hao a strange feeling, just like More of an unexpected smell.


    Of course, this may only be because of the use of the soul way to bring such a big illusion to Lin Hao, Lin Hao can only regard it as some unexpected changes, and did not think much about it.


    Now the most important thing is to fight with general huangquan. Let''s not say anything else. General huangquan gives Lin Hao only one word.


    Strong! Very strong! Powerful enough to be completely out of the normal range.


    This is not a deliberate boast by Lin Hao. Although the current general of the yellow spring has only the highest level of martial arts, his strength at the moment is far beyond Cangyuan''s pure space, and even beyond the concept of ordinary first-class throne.


    The turbid breath of the general of the yellow spring is not terrible. What is terrible is another kind of breath intermingled in the turbid spiritual power, which is a very strange and special energy.


    Boom!


    In the air, the spirit power suddenly became restless, and the two violent spirit power attacks condensed and exploded in the air. At that moment, it was like the explosion of an atomic bomb, and a mushroom cloud rose out of the air.


    Lin Hao''s face changed slightly. After the attack, he suddenly stepped back and stabbed his sword on the ground, which stopped the retreat.


    From the dust in the sky, a golden figure came out slowly, swaggering and calm.


    The general of huangquan came out slowly from the smoke. His eyes were full of banter. "Lin Hao, you are as small as a mayfly in front of me. How do you fight with me?"


    Lin Hao stood with his sword, but he did not retort. He was staring at the general of the yellow spring, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Just now, Lin Hao deeply felt the gap between the sword and the general of huangquan. He had already used nine layers of strength in this sword. Even jiuxiao thunderbolt, which had never been seen in the world, was just able to resist the sword of the general of huangquan. Moreover, Lin Hao could clearly know that the sword of the general of huangquan was just an understatement.


    What kind of family is it? It''s really terrible to have such strength!


    General Huang Quan looked at Lin Hao with a contemptuous smile on his lips and a cold voice. "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you don''t know anything about power. I''m just the most casual sword. You are so embarrassed. If I really do it, you will be buried here? Genius * that is not growing is worm, do you understand? Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Hao also pulled the corners of his mouth, coldly replied: "you have the face to say, reincarnation peak Wu Huang, how old are you?..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Lin Hao also pulled the corners of his mouth, coldly replied: "you have the face to say, reincarnation peak Wu Huang, how old are you? Come to fight with a 17-year-old Wuling of me. Don''t you think you are very powerful? Give you face or what? "


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to be defeated at all. He knew how powerful the reincarnation of the peak Emperor Wu was. If the peak Emperor Wu took another step, he would really be the Emperor Wu within reach. Only the Emperor Wu could be recorded in the history of countless practitioners.


    The general in front of him is already a powerful presence who can touch the sky one step ahead and the peak of the whole mainland. Now he''s bullying Lin Hao. It''s not shameful.


    As for the wonderful energy between the spiritual powers of the great general of huangquan, Lin Hao, who has spent 600 million yuan, soon enjoys after-sales service.


    The power of soul Tao is the terrible energy that we met in Fengyan ancient city before. It absorbs the living soul into the soul bead and brews the energy that can only be created after a few years.


    Lin Hao has witnessed the horror of soul power. He has directly transformed a not so powerful army into a crazy killing machine without knowing the pain. Even his strength has been slightly improved.


    The things left behind by the ancient spirit way should not be forced too much. However, there are too few things that can restrain the spirit way in the present and ancient times.


    "Lin Hao, I admit that you have a little talent, but your talent is just a drop in the ocean in my eyes. There are countless strong people in the world, and there are many talented people in the world. Don''t you think the so-called cultivation of martial arts is all?"


    Huang Quan''s face is full of cat and mouse banter. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Lin Hao. Instead, he preaches slowly with Lin Hao.


    "In my opinion, today and ancient times are just a ridiculous era! In ancient times, only martial arts are popular. In the past, thousands of glories have been abandoned. On the contrary, countless glorious roads have been buried. Even for the sake of one''s own selfish desire, the so-called great power has been able to pull out the root of Tao. However, this has made the present and ancient times as silent as stagnant water, and all practitioners are in the same big road On the way to break the head, has long forgotten the eternal glory! What''s ridiculous is that people today don''t think about it. Instead, they say it''s the same way. It''s ridiculous. It''s extremely ridiculous! "


    "Ha ha ha! The so-called sage is just a bastard who does not harm mortals but harms the times! Ha ha ha ha General Huang chuckles like a night owl. Don''t be too scared.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the general of huangquan, "the sage''s affairs don''t bother you, but you, a heretic, but for the sake of human beings of the times, are really respectable."


    * Huang Quan did not mind Lin Hao''s taunting, but just a faint way: "Lin Hao, you are just a worm lying on the ground, where is qualified to comment on me, I once stood on the top of the continent, questioning the heavenly way, and you?" It''s just a humble reptile. I said, "listen to you, you just need to listen. * I do not need any advice from you. Do you feel shame?"


    Lin Hao was furious. For the first time in his life, Lin Hao was insulted like this, and he was insulted completely to the truth. He couldn''t refute it at all, because once General Huang Quan was right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Lin Hao was angry at the bottom of his heart. For the first time in his life, Lin Hao was so insulted, and it was still an insult to the facts. The fuel and the fundamental refutation could not be made, because once the right commander of the huangquan said, * objectively speaking, for a peak Emperor Wu Huang, a nine level spirit is indeed a worm on the ground.


    The peak of Emperor Wu is the last step to break away from mortals. To ascend to Emperor Wu is enough to question the way of heaven. He even has a completely unbounded existence across the mainland.


    In this continent, Emperor Wu does not come out, the peak Emperor Wu is the strongest existence!


    And level 9 Wuling is just the mainstay of a low-end kingdom. It''s not the gap between chicken head and phoenix tail. It''s really the gap between the black dragon flying in the sky and the green worm crawling on the ground.


    Lin Hao is very angry and stares at General Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan thought that Lin Hao would roar like a madman to hide his weakness. After all, Huang Quan had seen this scene countless times, and countless talents would collapse and burst out because of the insult to his self-esteem before he saw the incomparable strong. And the general of huangquan is also very looking forward to seeing this scene of Lin Hao''s roaring collapse, which is always light and windy.


    It''s also a kind of entertainment for Emperor Wu.


    However, to Huang Quan''s surprise, Lin Hao stares at Huang Quan, and suddenly raises a grim smile, "one day, your so-called green worm will incarnate into a dragon Kun and swallow your so-called black dragon."


    General Huang Quan was shocked, and his eyes staring at Lin Hao gradually became deep. A flash of exclamation flashed by, and replaced by General Huang Quan''s long smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous! An insect *, even if it is broken into cocoons and butterflies again, it is also a waste of things. Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you look so pitiful and ridiculous!! Ha ha ha


    General Huang chuckles wildly and his face is full of sarcastic smile.


    The shame and anger on Lin Hao''s face faded. Instead, he was as calm and self deceptive as ever? Why should Lin Hao deceive himself with his money charging system?


    Not to mention Lin Hao''s current talent, blood and Deputy position, we can just say that Lin Hao is not an ordinary person because of the money charging system.


    Whether it''s Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, Saint Wu, or even God Wu, it''s a problem to be solved with money, but it''s not a problem to be solved with money.


    Why does Lin Hao worry that he will be mediocre in this life, and that he will not touch the sky in this life?


    You''ll even have to reincarnate for two generations. You don''t know how many years it took you to have the highest cultivation of Emperor Wu. Lin Hao is confident that he doesn''t even need half of his time. He''s even afraid that he doesn''t need a fraction of his time to touch the sky.


    Wu Huang has Wu Huang''s strength and self-confidence, and Lin Hao has Lin Hao''s card. This is Lin Hao''s self-confidence.


    Before the system of charging money, all living beings were equal, so were saints.


    Lin Hao''s eyes returned to tranquility when he looked at the general of huangquan. On the contrary, there was a little more disdain in his eyes. It was ridiculous that the Emperor Wu of the peak was still complacent. Soon you will be more happy.


    Huang Quan frowned in his eyes and said, "I don''t know if it''s a big smile..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Seeing the incredible luster in Lin Hao''s eyes, General Huang Quan frowned and sneered, "another boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t be too self righteous."


    With a wave of his hand, General Huang Quan said, "what you have heard is just the most superficial and ridiculous hearsay. Let me tell you how dazzling the real genius in this world is! In the imperial dynasty to the east of the mainland, there was a prince who was born at the age of ten and passed on the ancient fortune. In the Xueyu palace to the west of the mainland, there was a newborn baby who was born and died in the blood rain. In the end, the blood rain was obtained by the fetus. Now it is the great power of the blood way walking in the world. In the west, there is a baby beast who came out of the forest There is the power of the ancient Titans. On the day they came out of the mountains, they shook the mountains and pulled out the mountains, and almost destroyed a high kingdom. Then there is the South... "


    General Huang Quan was once the king of martial arts. He knew the genius of the world like the palm of his hand, even more so.


    And every case mentioned by General Huang Quan also shocked Lin Hao.


    The crown prince was born at the age of ten and passed on by the ancient way of fortune Lin Hao still remembers that Zhao Hao didn''t study and understand all his life, but he just made a lot of blood drawing skills to make Lin Hao happy for a long time, and the so-called Prince simply got the inheritance of Qi Yun, what a powerful man he should be.


    And then the blood genius, and the orc baby, make Lin Hao heart set off a storm.


    According to General Huang Quan, these real talents have already possessed enough starting point to surpass all living beings, but their strength is far from the so-called cultivation.


    It''s like the general of the yellow spring in front of him. It seems that his accomplishments only have the highest level of martial arts, but he can play with countless thrones between clapping hands, and even tie them to pillars easily. How can martial arts accomplishments be measured.


    At this moment, Lin Hao also realized that what the General Huang Quan said was not all complaints.


    Since the beginning of the wilderness, the world has been turbid, the road between the heaven and the earth is within reach, and countless exotic animals are rampant all over the world. Lin Hao is shocked by the terrible scenes of the wilderness era. The primitive and powerful martial arts are far beyond our reach.


    However, in ancient times, countless alien groups competed with each other. In that chaotic era, a hundred schools of thought vied for glory! The road that human beings control is far from being satisfied with the road that heaven and earth have. They even have the ability to plant their own roads, the most famous of which is Baiqi''s killing road.


    That is to say, since ancient times, we have developed countless Deputy posts, alchemy and weapon arrays The road of mankind is more and more, and the momentum of mankind is more and more powerful.


    In ancient times, ancient human beings are still in a weak position. Even in the glorious time of ancient times, they just began to occupy the mainland. Only ancient times can really talk about the glorious and prosperous times!


    In ancient times, human beings were extremely powerful, adhering to the fate of heaven and earth, and even drove most of the monsters and beasts on the land into the sea to seize the land. Therefore, human beings were able to reproduce freely and began to explore the extreme of the way of heaven. That was the most glorious period of human race.


    In ancient times, the road became like stars, such as blood way, soul way, Confucianism way, Buddhism way, spirit controlling way, yin and Yang way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    In ancient times, the Dao became like stars, such as blood Dao, soul Dao, Confucianism Dao, Buddhism Dao, spirit controlling Dao, Yin Yang Dao, sword Dao, poison Dao, element Dao, ghost Dao, broken Dao and death spirit Dao


    Talking about the road of ancient times, this is the sky full of stars, shining brightly, showing the brilliance of ancient human incisively and vividly. In that era, martial arts in the three thousand Road, can only be regarded as a dirty way.


    And now, this is the present and ancient times, talking about glory is a little sorry for the ancestors.


    Let''s not mention that foreigners are starting to set off, that is, how many of these three thousand avenues can be seen so far?


    In this continent, it is not compulsory to practice martial arts. However, if someone has practiced such great ways as soul and blood, not to mention how hard it is to find training resources, it is just that he has been classified as a heresy by the public, which is enough to make people feel envious and do not know what to do.


    This is one of the most ridiculous things about human beings in this era. All of us are respectable and self righteous, and we can still maintain our normal appearance in ordinary times. If we see that there are demons and devils with powerful means, the right way must be to call friends and friends, to have a so-called * * to criticize the heresy.


    Snatch? No, in the eyes of the right people, it''s called hand in.


    Lin Hao guessed something crazy about this picture.


    Soul Tao is not a good term in this era.


    Seeing the look in Lin Hao''s eyes, General Huang chuckled, "you are not stupid at all. I might as well tell you that the reason why I am able to understand reincarnation is never because of the so-called natural disasters. Man made disasters are things I didn''t expect."


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a sneer. He said that he was too pretentious to expect. He turned out to be a strong soul. In ordinary times, he took over many Liang Zi. He was judged to be worthy of death by the right people. Of course, the right people could take advantage of his promotion. Lin Hao didn''t know whether he wanted to praise or despise him.


    If only the right people could have such awareness in ordinary times.


    General Huang Chuen had a grim smile on his face. "However, I have already realized it. Otherwise, I would not have achieved my goal so easily. I have prepared a lot for this war. Oh, as for the people who attacked me that day, ha ha, there is no good end. The soldiers can''t do it. "


    Lin Hao shrugged. You''re good at beer, but you''re dead.


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao always feels that some crucial information is missing, and it seems to be very important


    However, the general of huangquan came to Lin Hao with a negative hand. He held up his sword and said, "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, I will tell you that you have no chance of winning. You can die at ease. I will revive the glory of this era!"


    General Huang Quan raised his long sword and was about to chop at Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao is a sneer, "don''t you forget your ultimate goal, you see there how?"


    Lin Hao pointed his hand to the sky soul crystal. The bright crystal looked very attractive. Under the sky soul crystal, a skeletal dragon soared up!


    Lin Hao never said that he came here alone, and Canggou''s many reminders made him very clear about what was going on. So this time, Lin Hao had already let the skeleton King sneak in when he entered the stadium


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Lin Hao never said that he came here alone, and Canggou''s many reminders made him very clear what the situation was. So this time, when Lin Hao entered, he had already let the skeleton King sneak in, and what he had to wait for was this moment!


    Ow!


    The king of bones got Lin Hao''s command, and his breath of death suddenly swung away. The dragon of bones under him speeded up in an instant. With the body of the dragon of bones, the crystal stone the size of a house in the sky was not so hard to take off.


    Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong. After listening to so much nonsense of General Huang Quan, Lin Hao doesn''t just want to understand the glorious history. What Lin Hao is waiting for is just an opportunity.


    Once the skeleton king gets the sky soul crystal, and Lin Hao steps into the throne with the sky soul crystal, the heaven and earth still can''t stop Lin Hao''s existence, including his yellow spring general, and he is not qualified at all.


    Lin Hao raised his haughty smile and looked at the general of the yellow spring without showing any weakness. "The reincarnation of Wu Huang is like a black dragon. Do you want my life or your long cherished wish for reincarnation?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t worry about the choice of general huangquan at all, and the skeleton King won''t be lighter than himself. Even if general huangquan intends to kill himself, Lin Hao has another means to protect his life. Although he can''t get away without damage, at least when general huangquan escapes, as long as he escapes, he will have a chance to fight back!


    As long as you give Lin Hao enough time, let alone Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu can pull down his horse.


    This is Lin Hao''s self-confidence, and it is also Lin Hao''s courage to give up.


    Lin Hao is sure that general huangquan does not dare to be impulsive. How can a man like him, who is always trying to win, give up his plan for many years because of his impulsivity?


    But this time, Lin Hao never expected


    Seeing that the skeleton dragon has already dived to the sky soul crystal, the general of huangquan is not in a hurry, just looking at Lin Hao with a sneer,


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, don''t you think you can escape from my eyes just by your little 99? I tell you, this whole palace is long before my watch, and your dead soul is walking around from behind, hiding its breath again. It * s like worms moving to the crystal of heaven. I see in my eyes, do you think I will let him destroy the crystal of heaven?


    Lin Hao''s face changed, and he looked at the general carefully. He wanted to see a little affectation from the general''s face, but the confident look on the general''s face was not a trace of falsehood.


    Lin Hao was shocked. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Tian hunjing. At this moment, Lin Hao found that the matter was not in his imagination.


    When the dragon was in the air, it was suddenly hit by a clay figurine coming down from the sky. Although the clay figurine was only the size of an ordinary person, it fell like a thousand pounds, and directly knocked the dragon to the ground!


    On the ground, there was a lot of smoke and dust!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Hao fixed his eyes and was shocked.


    Only to see three feet of huge bones, the dragon has been trampled on the ground, has been completely broken into two pieces, from the interruption, even ashes are flying all over the sky.


    And the clay figurine that came down from the sky is holding the king''s neck and holding him up in the air, while the clay figurine is holding the king''s neck and looking at Lin Hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    And the clay figurine that came down from the sky is holding the neck of the king''s skeleton, holding the king high in the air, and the clay figurine holding the king''s skeleton looks at Lin Hao, as if laughing at Lin Hao. You can see how much intelligence the clay figurine has.


    Huang Quan looked at Lin Hao with a sneer, "Lin Hao, tell me, what else do you have? It seems that your dead man is really going to die this time? As early as the time when you came down from the dead spirit department, I had already transferred a clay figurine. It''s worth mentioning that the clay figurine who attacked your dead spirit department was the culprit who tied the Lord of the kingdom to the pillar. You should be glad, right


    The general of huangquan has a joking smile. He seems to be a controller, controlling all of Lin Hao''s thoughts. All of Lin Hao''s actions are ridiculous in front of him.


    In the eyes of the strong, it''s better to tease the world than to tease a peerless genius and force him to collapse.


    Huangquan general has been looking forward to seeing Lin Hao''s face leak crazy collapse, but this time he was disappointed.


    Lin Hao calmly raised his head and took a look at the general of huangquan. Suddenly, he said inexplicably, "you Emperor Wu should know astronomy above and geography below?"


    General Huang Quan was stunned. He frowned and didn''t know what to say. "Lin Hao, don''t you give up before you die? Don''t you think procrastination will give you a chance? "


    Lin Hao shrugged, "no, listen to me. Have you ever heard that the creatures in the netherworld can have a powerful attendant after entering a certain rank? Well, the dead spirits and evil things can lurk in the darkness and wait for the opportunity, just like the poisonous snakes in the dark. When people are most careless, they suddenly open their mouths! ¡±


    if General Huang Quan doesn''t understand it, he will call himself reincarnated Emperor Wu!


    The general of huangquan suddenly turned his head and found that the shadow under the skeleton king was different!


    At this moment, the shadow of the skeleton king is like a pool of black water, rippling slightly. A mass of black shadow suddenly shoots out of the shadow and rushes towards the sky Soul Crystal!


    The speed of the shadow is not comparable to that of Wuling at all. The lightning and flint have come before the sky soul crystal, and they will touch the range of the sky soul crystal.


    "Shadow attendants!"


    The general of huangquan was shocked. At this moment, he instantly understood why Lin Hao was so calm. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao didn''t place all his hopes on the skeleton king. The general of huangquan didn''t expect that Lin Hao had such a card. Even the general of huangquan didn''t think about it!


    Shadow attendant, which is the thing that the higher dead in hell are qualified to call. Lin Hao''s death is a powerful bone soldier. How can he have such a powerful shadow attendant!!!


    General huangquan didn''t expect that. Lin Hao''s surprise made him unable to respond.


    At the moment, it''s too late for him to catch up with shadow attendants. Shadow attendants have the strength of the throne level, and they are assassins who win with speed and explosive power. Shadow attendants'' speed bursts out with all their strength, so fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    At the moment, it''s too late for him to catch up with shadow attendants. Shadow attendants have the strength of the throne level, and they are assassins who win with speed and explosive power. Shadow attendants'' speed is so fast that it''s hard to catch up with even the first or second level of the throne, let alone the top martial arts cultivation.


    At the moment, the only possibility for general huangquan is to kill Lin Hao and avenge Tian hunjing?


    Of course, such absurd things can''t appear in the reincarnation of Emperor Wu. At least, General Huang Quan didn''t panic much.


    The general glared at Lin Hao, "you forced me! Let you see the power you can only look up to! "


    Lin Hao frowned, not sure, so the next second, Lin Hao will see the so-called power of General Huang Quan.


    I only saw that General Huang Quan suddenly pulled from his neck and took out a small dagger from the gold armour, which was as delicate as an ornament.


    The delicate beauty of this small dagger is like the painstaking efforts of a skilled craftsman. The pattern on it is exquisite and eye-catching. The breath on this small dagger is strong and deep. Just a glance, it seems to be to hook the soul away and make people lose their souls.


    This is a treasure that doesn''t belong here!


    Just at a glance, Lin Hao can see the range of grades of this small dagger. Lin Hao is a weapon refiner. Even now he is only a four-star weapon refiner, Lin Hao has enough insight to judge these weapons.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the necklace and pendant like little dagger pulled out by General Huang Quan has strong breath and exquisite craftsmanship, which is definitely not an ordinary range of grades. Even Lin Hao thinks that even the heavenly weapons are not as good as this little dagger!


    Most importantly, Lin Hao has seen this little dagger, and has seen it more than once!


    Lin Hao was completely stunned.


    However, Huang Quan, who took out his dagger, suddenly threw it.


    In a moment, the flying dagger was like a meteor gliding across the sky, dragging a crystal clear spiritual power, as if it had a spiritual shot at the shadow attendant.


    The shadow attendants seem to feel the threat and speed up crazily, trying to win the sky Soul Crystal before the small dagger reaches.


    This idea is not unrealistic. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to surpass the speed of shadow attendants just by relying on the martial arts cultivation of General Huang Quan and just using martial arts or ordinary weapons.


    However, the little dagger thrown by general huangquan was obviously not an ordinary object. When the shadow attendant was about to touch the Spirit Crystal, a meteor suddenly passed by, illuminating the shadow attendant''s stunned face.


    The speed of the little dagger is so fast that it seems to travel through time and space. The naked eye can''t catch the shadow of the little dagger at all. The only thing we can see is the shadow attendant falling slowly in the air.


    The shadow attendant, even as an evil spirit, could not resist the destruction of the dagger. He lost his soul and fell into the field, splashing smoke and dust.


    Shadow servant, death!


    The shadow attendant, who was born not long ago, even less than a day ago, died here. This scene left Lin Hao stunned. The shadow attendant''s strength is extremely strong, which can be said to be Lin Hao''s last card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Shadow chamberlain is Lin Hao''s powerful deathless Chamberlain who spent a lot of money and killed yuan Qi. Moreover, in Lin Hao''s plan, this shadow chamberlain is Lin Hao''s trump card. Only by relying on his only throne fighting power, Lin Hao can get benefits in the hands of general huangquan.


    Although Lin Hao''s plan is simple, if it is really a throne, even a stronger throne, it can only resist the first attack of the skeleton king at most. The shadow servant''s hand will never be able to defend the ordinary throne.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t realize that there were more powerful means under the hands of Huang Quan.


    Lin Hao still has a fresh memory of that small dagger, which is like the shuttle of time and space.


    It was like a glimpse of the shadow. For a moment, it almost made Lin Hao think that he had a powerful hand. Lin Hao couldn''t see the trace of the little dagger, so he had already seen the shadow servant soft to the ground.


    Just because of the brilliance of that sword, Lin Hao almost thought that the general of the yellow spring had returned to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Zizi ~


    there is a light black smoke rising from the shadow attendants. The small dagger that penetrates the shadow attendants'' chest also seems to stay in the air spiritually. The skeleton king has already escorted the clay figurine to one side. Although he has not suffered any substantial damage, he is pressed by the clay figurine with the average strength of the throne, and under the control of the general of huangquan. Lin Hao and the skeleton king have been escorted to one side The king, the master and the servant have no way to live.


    Lin Hao doesn''t speak, and doesn''t feel frightened. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are completely attracted by the small dagger suspended in the air. Lin Hao''s mind is in a crazy operation, and the past scenes fly by.


    This small dagger is so special that Lin Hao can''t help paying attention to it. Before


    , as like as two peas in the sky, the fat tiger saw the same position as the little dagger. Now the little sword in the hands of Huang Quan is exactly the same. What''s more, Lin Hao''s memory seems to be more distant from the little sword.


    Lin Hao is still gazing at the exquisite short sword carved with patterns, but it slowly flies back to the hands of the general of huangquan.


    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the general. Lin Hao looked up and down at the general, and his doubts became more and more serious.


    Huang Quan''s heart was still palpitating, and he was relieved for a while. When he gazed at Lin Hao again, his eyes were no longer as joking as before, but a little more fear and a little more fear.


    The shadow attendants who just jumped out of the shadow didn''t expect that even the reincarnated top Wuhuang''s huangquan general. At that moment, if huangquan general didn''t have the trump card of that sword, now the result must be the fragmentation of the sky soul crystal, and his calculation would be destroyed.


    As a result, general huangquan felt terrible when he thought about it. He finally got to this point. If he was destroyed by a little Wuling, he would never be able to turn over.


    The bondage of reincarnation''s long cherished wish can''t be solved by ordinary means. Even if he uses the heavenly soul crystal, he still has to prepare for other things for decades. All kinds of calculations


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    The bondage of reincarnation''s long cherished wish can''t be solved by ordinary means. Even if he used the heavenly soul crystal, he still had to prepare for other things for decades. Now, all kinds of calculations are almost spoiled by a simple Wuling, which makes the general of huangquan panic and shame.


    However, he soon calmed down his anger, raised his head to look at Lin Hao, and said coldly:


    "good Lin Hao, I wanted to save your dog''s life for a while and a half. I will witness my glory. If you want to die like this, I will complete you!"


    General huangquan came slowly towards Lin Hao with a sword. The muddy yellow spirit power of general huangquan was extremely gloomy. This powerful spirit power was completely beyond the ordinary people''s resistance. Even with Lin Hao''s full strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to have the power of World War I.


    This time, General Huang Quan''s intention to kill has been decided. For those mole ants who dare to offend their dignity, General Huang Quan will never forgive lightly. In the world of the strong, only blood is the only way to wash away humiliation.


    However, in the face of such a menacing general, Lin Hao seems to be in the same place. He doesn''t even mean to raise his sword to resist. Lin Hao just stands in the same place, frowning and staring at the general.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there are endless lights flashing.


    Seeing this scene, the general of huangquan frowned and snorted, "the generation of mole ants, don''t they know that they are doomed to die and dare not move any more? Oh, I will tell you that today, you will surely die! "


    General Huang Quan is determined to kill and is walking towards Lin Hao step by step.


    Lin Hao looked at him step by step, still did not respond.


    He even raised his hand to the height of the Yellow sword.


    If this sword goes on, Lin Hao must be dead on the spot.


    However, when the sword of general huangquan was about to be cut off, a light flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. In a moment, an invisible soul attack suddenly came out of Lin Hao''s eyes.


    At the most critical juncture, Lin Hao suddenly used the secret of murderous Qi, condensed his whole body murderous Qi, condensed his soul, and suddenly burst out!


    General huangquan himself is the reincarnation peak Emperor Wu. Although his cultivation is not as good as before, his soul is still the original one. No matter how weak he is, it is also the reincarnation peak Emperor Wu''s soul. His premonition of danger is far more than ordinary people.


    When Lin Hao''s soul attacked and shot, General Huang Quan suddenly turned his body and half of his body flew into the air.


    Under the general of huangquan, a trace of space distortion appears quietly, which is like the fluctuation of water pattern. It is the soul attack that is too strong, surging to the influence of real space.


    And when Huang Quan was in danger and danger, with a sensitive sense of crisis, he avoided this soul attack.


    The general of huangquan falls to the ground and looks at Lin Hao incredulously. In his eyes, he is no longer simply afraid or anything else. At the moment, the general of huangquan is full of fear in his eyes. He was completely shocked by Lin Hao''s attack just now.


    No one knows better than him what the attack that just broke through the air is. It''s a soul attack. Even the peak emperor has no deep contact, so it''s difficult to launch such a powerful and subtle soul attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    However, as if to change the common sense of the world, this young man in white has such a powerful means of soul attack, and can also release freely! This is something that even as the peak emperor of Wu, he can''t do!


    General Huang Quan looks at Lin Hao with lingering fear. In General Huang Quan''s eyes, this young man has gone far beyond the scope of ordinary people. General Huang Quan can''t believe Lin Hao''s various means and his profound knowledge.


    He has been through the peak of the whole continent, and has seen so many talents. However, it is the first time for him to see such a young man who clearly has no unique advantage, but has all kinds of strange cards!


    I haven''t seen any practitioners who think that they can build so many roads at the same time, and have such endless cards! This is simply not the existence that practitioners can describe, that is the existence of the illegitimate son of the way of heaven!


    Huang Quan''s general was shocked when he looked at Lin Hao. He was just about to open his mouth for a long time. Suddenly, he saw Lin Hao laughing in front of him. He was so friendly, but he was so sarcastic.


    Lin Hao chuckled, but he raised his chin and said, "are you happy too early?"


    Lin Hao''s words were a little abrupt, but the general of huangquan suddenly fell into evil. He suddenly widened his eyes, covered his chest, gasped and stepped back two steps.


    His eyes, full of fear, full of pain, just because, his family was hit hard.


    It seems that he knelt on the corner of his hand for a few steps. It''s not so comfortable.


    At this moment, if you observe carefully, you can easily find that the exquisite little dagger in the hand of general huangquan has cracked slightly.


    General Huang Quan raised his head angrily and stared at Lin Hao fiercely. There was a kind of lustre in his eyes. His voice was no longer as strong as before, but more furious and murderous,


    "Lin Hao!"!!! You! Damn you


    Huang Quan''s face is distorted. His whole face looks like a dumpling skin. It''s totally twisted together. It''s terrible.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care at all. Instead, he chuckled and shrugged. "Zhuo Qingfeng Pavilion is really forgetful. Did you forget that I once took the chance in front of you?"


    Lin Hao''s words export, the whole field fell into a strange silence, even the murderous reincarnation of the Emperor Wu are Leng in the spot, looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao suddenly brightened up, his face was full of calm and confidence, his voice was like an echo in an empty valley, so he was clear and bright,


    "why, what I said is not clear enough? So sword breeze, Zhuo breeze pavilion


    For a long time, a voice of compassion suddenly sounded, breaking the silence in the field.


    "Jie Jie I admire him for his insight and insight. If you don''t know something about Zhuo, please give me some advice. "


    It''s not someone else who said this, but it''s the general of huangquan, who is covered with gold armor and muddy yellow spiritual power. However, the strange thing is that the voice from the general of huangquan is not his original powerful voice at all. On the contrary, it''s an arrogant and clear voice with a little more shade. This voice is not compatible with the majestic General of huangquan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    It''s not someone else who said this, but it''s the general of huangquan, who is covered with gold armor and muddy yellow spirit. However, the strange thing is that the voice from the general of huangquan is not his original powerful voice at all. On the contrary, it''s an arrogant, clear voice with a little more shade. This voice is not compatible with the majestic General of huangquan, just like In this body, there are other souls!


    Lin Hao was not surprised, but suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! Sure enough, the ancients didn''t deceive me. If things went wrong, there would be demons. I should have remembered that general huangquan could not be like this. Moreover, there is one person in the kingdom who can have such means So sword Qingfeng, Zhuo Qingfeng, elder Qingfeng, you are very calculating! I know what you want to ask, but how do I know you''re here? "


    In front of him, General Huang chuckled, but he said in a loud voice, "I''m Zhuo Qingfeng. Please give me your advice."


    This time, Zhuo Qingfeng finally no longer hide, he in front of Lin Hao''s face, confessed his identity, also completely confirmed Lin Hao''s conjecture.


    Lin Hao didn''t rush to accept it, but gently shook his head, tut tut surprised, and slowly said:


    "the xuanyangzong incident seven years ago induced Xuan to save Fei miesha, encouraged the xuanyangzong incident, and made the demons turn against the clan. Then he personally entered the arena, attacked yuan Qi, and forced the demons to run out of the xuanyangzong. He pretended to be in the forbidden area, but in fact avoided all the people People''s eyes begin to lay out the whole world. Is it your hand that demons can become great generals of the yellow spring? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng closed his eyes and opened them slowly for a long time. He said with a smile, "yes, you are really smart. In a few words, you will be able to count the cloth in the next few decades. I admire you! Yes, I might as well tell you that I planned not only his way to become a general, but also his chance. "


    Lin Hao stares big eyes, shocked incomparably, Leng was on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingfeng also arranged the so-called "Tianjiang chance" that even the demons escaped from the clan on their way to Qiyuan kingdom. This ability of control is worthy of the reputation of reincarnated Emperor Wu!


    Lin Hao still remembers that in the battle of yuejianshan at that time, when he talked with the demon, the demon told Lin Hao that he was able to survive even though he had been seriously injured and escaped from xuanyangzong for half his life. He even had the means of spiritualism. Then, he was able to be imprisoned in the forbidden area only when he reached the level of general in the kingdom of contract Zhuo Qingfeng in the middle of xuanyang sect began to set traps in the forbidden area.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t hear many doubts at that time, he just thought that the chance was destiny. He would only marvel at the evil spirit, and he could get such a chance when he was in trouble Now it sounds like this is not the chance. It''s clear that Zhuo Qingfeng deliberately put it in front of the demons and lured them to go back step by step!


    However, why did Zhuo Qingfeng leave such opportunities to the demons


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and saw the demon''s face with a scornful smile of Zhuo Qingfeng. "You are not more suspicious than killing God. That''s right. This body is my beloved..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, but what he saw was the demon''s face, with a scornful smile of Zhuo Qingfeng. "You are not more suspicious than killing God. That''s right. This body belongs to my beloved disciple, but people can''t come back to life after death, so I reluctantly take it for myself."


    Zhuo Qingfeng said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but Lin Hao is thrilled to hear it!


    It turns out that from the beginning, Zhuo Qingfeng just regarded the evil as a body to be used. There must be a secret hidden in the chance!


    Moreover, at the moment, there are two bigger doubts in Lin Hao''s heart, so Jian Qingfeng and Zhuo Qingfeng, Lin Hao has only seen one side, and that side is the one of life and death.


    Lin Hao clearly remembers that in the dungeon, Zhuo Qingfeng''s words were weird and boastful. Lin Hao was very suspicious at that time, but when he wanted to testify, he was surprised by Zhuo Qingfeng''s move of thanking him with death!


    Lin Hao did not dare to forget that after the death of Zhuo Qingfeng, he cremated Zhuo Qingfeng''s body without hesitation. He watched Zhuo Qingfeng turn from a living person to a dead body, and then into ashes flying in the sky. Lin Hao saw the whole process with his own eyes! But now Zhuo Qingfeng is so safe to give up the parasitism in the body of the evil.


    Similarly, on Yuejian mountain, Lin Hao didn''t transform the evil into a skeleton soldier, but he brought the evil into heaven by destroying Honglian. Lin Hao remembers that scene very clearly. According to the truth, the evil master and apprentice all died in Lin Hao''s hands, and Lin Hao was not indecisive. Lin Hao had no choice but to destroy the corpse twice, but


    Now the fact is clearly placed in front of Lin Hao. There is nothing wrong with the demon''s body, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s spirit is also safe and sound parasitic in the demon''s body. The master and apprentice are in perfect harmony.


    Lin Hao cold sweat slowly dripping, too many things Lin Hao do not know, at the moment Lin Hao is still in front of the clouds, can not see clearly.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and said slowly: "Zhuo Qingfeng, tell you, it''s your so-called soul way that makes your master and apprentice slip away under my eyes?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng took a meaningful look at Lin Hao, but with a light smile, he suddenly said: "do you think why do I want to let the demon martial arts half abandoned and turn to the soul way? Do you think it''s the key for me to break through my body with my body


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t explain more, but Lin Hao already knew about it.


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands, the evil really exists as a tool. Zhuo Qingfeng designed to abolish the evil''s martial arts in order to let the evil practice the spirit way voluntarily when he was in a desperate situation. Therefore, he became infected with the spirit of the spirit way, making the evil become Zhuo Qingfeng''s captive piglets unconsciously, and let the evil take away what Zhuo Qingfeng needs My body.


    But the evil master and apprentice died before the Ming Dynasty, but they were able to reappear unharmed. This is indeed the unique means of the soul way. The soul way is a powerful road that has been handed down in ancient times and revived in ancient times. In the soul way, Lin Hao remembers that there is a secret method that can make the soul practitioners keep the soul body at the critical moment. As for what kind of method it is, Lin Hao does not know the details, Even Canggou didn''t tell Lin Hao enough news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Lin Hao can''t help but lament that the evil genius of that year had unconsciously become a chess piece and a special body for Zhuo Qingfeng. How shocking it was that he couldn''t speak.


    Moreover, even if Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t have such spiritual means, it was easy for him to deceive Lin Hao with his reincarnation of Wu Huang, even if he took out two commonly used ghost bodies. After all, in those two times, Lin Hao was only a level nine martial arts master and a medium level Wu Ling. It was very easy to deceive Lin Hao with his reincarnation of Wu Huang.


    Zhuo Qingfeng chuckled, "in other words, how did you recognize the God of killing?"


    Lin Hao gazed at Zhuo Qingfeng and focused his eyes on the delicate dagger in his hand. Lin Hao said slowly:


    "if you are a reincarnated strong man, you must be accompanied by a treasure when you are born. No matter how Zhuo Qingfeng can calculate, you can''t hide it when you are a baby. I have already remembered your identity from this dagger."


    After the reincarnation of the strong, the spirit will be placed on the blade. After finding the mother, it will take the fetus and parasitize, and the blade will sound with the baby.


    At that time, many people didn''t realize that there was a little sword hanging on his neck when he was born in xuanyang kingdom.


    However, the news spread for decades, and Zhuo Qingfeng was also known as the sword Qingfeng because of the small short sword.


    Accompanied by weapons, Lin Hao had doubts when he heard the news, but what Zhuo Qingfeng did was too hidden. Although he was known as a demon, he didn''t make great achievements. At most, he just improved his cultivation a little quickly. At that time, Lin Hao only said that it was common, but now he thinks that Zhuo Qingfeng is hiding himself I don''t want worldly people to focus on themselves.


    Zhuo Qingfeng nodded, thinking: "I''m not surprised at this, but you should have other reasons?"


    Lin Hao looked at Zhuo Qingfeng faintly. Lin Hao''s eyes were filled with anger. "The second point, general huangquan told me before he died that everything would be over after his death. He would not admit his glory or fame in this life. He mentioned it temporarily and called him a demon. But you Zhuo Qingfeng from the beginning to the end as a general, but there is nothing wrong with it. This is your second loophole. "


    Lin Hao still remembers the relief of General Huang Quan before he died, and the last sentence, "my name is evil!" Echo in Lin Hao''s heart forever.


    Until now, Lin Hao only thought that evil was a poor man who was occupied by hatred and spent his whole life in hatred and guilt. Now that the truth has come out, Lin Hao suddenly feels extremely indignant!


    It''s only because, like a demon, a powerful genius, is loved by the elders of the clan, and has a beautiful wife. After that, there must be a broad road leading to the sky, but it''s just because of Zhuo Qingfeng''s game of chess.


    The devil''s life has undergone tremendous changes. The Taoist couple was killed and became enemies with the clan. He left his hometown on a rainy night and was lonely. He was also full of guilt for his teacher


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    The life of demons has changed dramatically. Daolv has been killed and turned against zongmen. On a rainy night, he has left his hometown and left home alone. He is also full of guilt for his teacher, unwilling to give up daolv and hatred for zongmen


    In the dark for several years, until the last moment, he was understood. But that moment was his last moment, and he had already died on the spot. Not only that, he still died and was robbed.


    This person who takes away, even is the last teacher that the evil spirit thanks in one heart ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Lin Hao still remembers that when the demon said that Zhuo Qingfeng delayed his time for him, volunteered to fight xuanjiufei, and then went to prison. When he was imprisoned for seven years, tears were in his eyes! Huangquan''s whole heart is to save his teacher and avenge himself!!


    Who would have expected that the Revenge of the evil was a joke from the beginning to the end.


    It''s his mentor who makes him die miserably, it''s his mentor who makes him turn against the clan, it''s his mentor who makes him bear blood feuds, it''s his mentor who makes him fall from heaven to hell, from an immortal genius who is known as a demon to become a yellow spring general that people are afraid of, and that''s what he wholeheartedly wants to rescue! Teacher!


    Even in the end, even the demon''s body was taken away by his mentor


    What a tragedy it is! A strong man who should be proud and proud of the world is involved in the world he shouldn''t enter, which makes him fall into the enemy completely. His soul and body have become the chess pieces in the hands of his mentor.


    All the people in the world are fooled by Zhuo Qingfeng. No one can escape the teasing of Zhuo Qingfeng


    Lin Hao took a deep breath. In just a few seconds, Lin Hao got too much information. Lin Hao closed his eyes, and a clear clue appeared in his mind. Seven years ago, xuanyangzong''s incident, until today''s disaster, the truth has been paid.


    A few decades ago, Zhuo Qingfeng came to this area. After becoming a man, Zhuo Qingfeng went into anonymity and settled down to decorate. However, it is not very practical for the kingdom to decorate all the places by one person.


    Therefore, Zhuo Qingfeng started all the layout, that is, he planted chess pieces everywhere.


    What Lin Hao knows is only Cangyuan Jingkong of the royal family, and the demons and elders of xuanyang sect. Of course, he does not rule out the existence of other pieces. Then he began to use his chess pieces to hide in the dark.


    To break the long cherished wish of reincarnation, it is not only necessary to break the energy of the shackles of cultivation, but also need a stronger body. Therefore, among the many chess pieces, General Huang Quan falls in love with evil.


    Then there was the scene seven years ago, which lured Xuanjiu Fei to kill the evil Taoist couple, instigated the xuanyang incident, and made the evil turn against the clan. Then he entered the scene in person, attacked yuan Qi secretly, hid himself in the forbidden area, and began to stir up the storm in the dark. The evil is forced to escape from xuanyangzong by the bitter meat stratagem, and the evil enters into the soul path inheritance arranged by itself, which makes the evil become the carrier of taking away, and even allows the evil to collect the energy of soul path for itself to meet the various conditions for opening the array.


    Zhuo Qingfeng has arranged for several decades, and the biggest variable in these seven years is the appearance of Lin Hao. When Lin Hao entered the clan, he mistakenly entered the place of trial, where he first saw the face of the soul summoning array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Zhuo Qingfeng has arranged for several decades, and the biggest variable in these seven years is the appearance of Lin Hao. When Lin Hao entered the sect, he mistakenly entered the trial place, where he first saw the face of the soul summoning array. Then Lin Hao bumped into the soul summoning array for the second time, or even the third time, by chance. What he felt was all kinds of secrets.


    At that time, Lin Hao was already famous, and his own track was often erratic. Even Zhuo Qingfeng had no chance to get rid of Lin Hao.


    In the end, Zhuo Qingfeng was caught by Lin Hao in the forbidden area, so he had no choice but to commit suicide in front of Lin Hao, for fear of more attention.


    In fact, Zhuo Qingfeng''s acting skills at that time were not very good. At least in front of Lin Hao, the principal of the Opera master, his poor acting skills had already been exposed, but he had no choice but to use his best means to kill himself. Even if Lin Hao burned his body, he didn''t find any clues, so he had to give up.


    It was not until these days that Zhuo Qingfeng felt that the time was right that he completely tore off his disguise, started the array, attracted thousands of clay figurines, slaughtered the world, and captured the living soul as the nourishment of the heavenly soul crystal. But in the end, it was a good thing that should have been captured by hand, and Lin Hao''s intrusion disrupted the plan.


    Of course, it''s ridiculous to say what''s disrupting the plan now, but in fact, Lin Hao''s sword just now really made Zhuo Qingfeng feel threatened, so that now it''s Lin Hao''s insincerity to wait for a better time to win Lin Hao.


    After seven years of gratitude and resentment, the doubts in Lin Hao''s heart suddenly became clear. In a moment, it seemed as if he could get rid of the fog and see the comfort of the blue sky. In this year, who knows why Lin Hao was so coincidentally involved in Zhuo Qingfeng''s plan, but there is only a certain number.


    Of course, most of Lin Hao''s random entry is due to the existence of array knowledge. Otherwise, he could not even enter the place of trial, let alone disrupt the plan.


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel some emotion when he arranges things here.


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands, there is no exception. All of them are chess pieces. Even Lin Hao almost fell into Zhuo Qingfeng''s calculation. In the end, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s murderous formula, Lin Hao would not be qualified to know this puzzle now.


    Among all the pieces, Lin Hao''s heart is pitiful. To tell you the truth, the devil should have been the leading role of the kingdom. Lin Hao has been in contact with the devil, and his heart has never really fallen from the beginning to the end. What he cares about in his heart is Shien and hatred, but he never thought that Shien and hatred are actually the same origin.


    At this moment, Lin Hao suddenly had a deeper understanding of the saying that "heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs, while sages are not benevolent and regard common people as cud dogs".


    In the eyes of demons, no matter they are civilians or soldiers, they are all the cud dogs that they sacrifice to hate. In the eyes of Zhuo Qingfeng, all the cud dogs that he sacrifice to heaven are the cud dogs that Zhuo Qingfeng sacrifice to the Lord or his disciples. In the eyes of Zhuo Qingfeng, the cud dogs that Zhuo Qingfeng sacrifice to heaven are just the way of heaven A cud without a glance.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs. No one''s identity can bring special things before the strong one is above everything. All people are cud dogs without discrimination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    But the fog that had been deeply buried in the kingdom of Cangyuan for decades was finally lifted. Lin Hao also felt suddenly enlightened. The biggest mystery of xuanyang sect in the past seven years was finally solved.


    Therefore, Jian Qingfeng, Zhuo Qingfeng''s reincarnation as the supreme emperor of martial arts, and his previous conversation with Zhuo Qingfeng also gave Lin Hao a deep insight into the infinite possibilities of belonging to this world.


    Therefore, Jian Qingfeng, by means of soul way, can play with the last Kingdom under the restriction of insufficient cultivation of King Wu, and treat all the lives of the whole kingdom as sacrificial cud dogs. He wants to break through the shackles of reincarnation long cherished wish. It can not be said whether Zhuo Qingfeng is too strong or Cangyuan kingdom is not enough in front of the peak Emperor Wu Look.


    Lin Hao''s heart, can not help but have an impulse, an uncontrollable excitement, this land full of infinite possibilities how attractive, Lin Hao heart, more looking forward to step out of the throne step, the moment of arrogance!


    For now, the throne doesn''t seem far away


    Lin Hao raised his eyes, looked at Zhuo Qingfeng, and asked indifferently, "the strong will fight. The origin of the soul is closely related to the accompanying blade. I just received my sword. You must feel bad now."


    As Lin Hao said, when a strong soldier is reborn, the accompanying blade is the most important prop, which is comparable to life.


    Generally speaking, the strong will try their best to leave more cards in the accompanying blade before they are released. Just like Zhuo Qingfeng, he directly engraves the soul summoning array into the accompanying blade, and even can make a very strong strike with the accompanying blade. Otherwise, the shadow attendant of the talent would not die so quickly.


    Lin Hao had another idea in his mind. In fact, these reincarnated strong people are not the same?


    After birth, they have the powerful means before. Even if they lack some memory, they can at least have the cards far beyond the ordinary people. If they are not shackled by the long cherished wish of reincarnation left by the way of heaven, what a legend these strong people would be.


    Of course, in fact, the probability of reincarnated strong people''s survival is not high. One is that reincarnated long cherished wish makes reincarnated strong people''s cultivation less able to improve too much. The other is the problem of enemies. There are many conflicts in the world. Every strong person must have countless enemies. Even a saint with ten perfection and ten beauty must be remembered by thieves. This is the reality. No one can be good alone The body.


    Once the identity of reincarnated strongman is exposed, it is bound to be attacked by countless enemies and bandits. Everyone will treat reincarnated strongman as a sweet cake. As long as they can win reincarnated Emperor Wu, even if they only get his cards or other treasures, it is a good chance for everyone.


    Even before reincarnation, there are many talented people who don''t dare to show their talent. Even if they don''t have the talent to make a good reincarnation, they don''t dare to make a good reincarnation attract sb.''s attention.


    In addition, the reincarnation of the strong, a variety of cards emerge in endlessly, and few people can find traces of reincarnation of the strong, all reincarnation of the strong will be like a green caterpillar in the world, before breaking the shackles of reincarnation long cherished wish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    In addition, the reincarnation of a variety of strong cards emerge in endlessly, and few people can find traces of reincarnation of strong, all reincarnation of strong will be like the green caterpillar was knocked down in the world, before breaking the shackles of reincarnation long cherished wish, no matter how strong we have to choose low-key, after all, if the green caterpillar can not break the cocoon into a crack empty seat, it is still extremely fragile.


    Now Zhuo Qingfeng is in such a dilemma. Even though he has such a brilliant identity, he still has to hide in the kingdom for decades. Until the final showdown, Lin Hao knows his existence.


    Reincarnated strongmen are just time bombs. No wonder the reincarnated long cherished wish of heaven will trap reincarnated strongmen in one place. If this group of reincarnated strongmen were to be able to walk around at will, I''m afraid the world would be in chaos.


    What Zhuo Qingfeng did was only the declining means of the soul way, and it was only the soul way array found in the present and ancient times. If it was replaced by other ancient ways, or even more desolate and fierce ancient ways, what would it do?


    Lin Hao repressed the shock in his heart, then he raised his sword and gazed at Zhuo Qingfeng. The black and white murderous air in Lin Hao''s eyes leaped and leaped.


    Now, it''s the best chance to kill Zhuo Qingfeng. If you can''t kill Zhuo Qingfeng now, once Zhuo Qingfeng runs away, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Seems to feel the murderous spirit of Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng smile, but not timid way: "kill God sir but moved to kill? Unfortunately, Zhuo has the same plan. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are very relaxed, but his fear of Lin Hao is far more than before. In Zhuo Qingfeng''s opinion, Lin Hao is just a versatile genius who can be gifted and can practice many ways. Although this kind of genius is rare, it is still a genius and not a threat.


    However, Lin Hao''s method was to completely frighten the old sword Qingfeng. Zhuo Qingfeng was attacked by his soul and served by the shadow Lin Hao''s means and cards have already far exceeded the so-called limit of genius, and have become a threat to his existence at this stage!


    Now Zhuo Qingfeng just wants to kill Lin Hao and get rid of this threat!


    Both sides are murderous, four eyes opposite, each other can see each other''s eyes that are not implicit killing!


    "Then there will be only one battle!"


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to dally at all. He suddenly picked out his sword. A purple flame cone rolled up a violent arc and hit Zhuo Qingfeng.


    "Hum, although I''ve hurt a little, it''s naive of you to think that you want to take me down just by this strength!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng hummed coldly, cut the sword, and a yellow dragon poured out by the water of the yellow spring burst out. The Yellow Dragon condensed from the turbid yellow spring was extremely powerful. With a roar of the dragon, he opened his bloody mouth to Lin Hao!


    The flame Yang cone that curls up with the violent thunder light doesn''t give way at all, and bumps hard at the Yellow Dragon!


    On one side is a huge flame whirlpool mixed with thunder, on the other side is a turbid yellow dragon. In the sky, the sky spanning 100 meters is full of purplish red, deep purple and turbid yellow brilliance. At this moment, the two men''s attack covers up the light of the world.


    Huang Long roars, and Zhuo Qingfeng raises his mouth slightly. He doesn''t worry about the situation in the field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    The Yellow Dragon roars, and Zhuo Qingfeng raises his mouth slightly. He doesn''t worry about the situation in the field. The so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse. Now, even if Zhuo Qingfeng''s companion must be attacked, he is also attacked. But now Zhuo Qingfeng is still a strong man with a strong soul. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Lin Hao.


    Boom boom!


    The turbid yellow yellow dragon collided with the raging flame whirlpool, and the sky burst into a magnificent luster. In a moment, everything was silent, and the whole world seemed to lose its color.


    Although the war situation is not as relaxed as Zhuo Qingfeng imagined, Zhuo Qingfeng still has the upper hand.


    The turbid yellow spirit dragon bites the flame vortex. The fierce spirit power on the Yellow Dragon is mixed with soul power. It spreads out directly and wants to devour the flame cone.


    Lin Hao''s face changed, but his spirit power swayed away.


    In the field, the flame whirlpool which was almost engulfed by the turbid yellow yellow dragon accelerated to turn, resisting the endless spiritual power without leaking, making the spiritual power Yellow Dragon unable to speak.


    "Oh, Lin Hao, is that all you have?"


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng was not surprised at all. He just gave a sneer and chopped off his sword.


    "I''ll let you taste what is the real place of death in the yellow spring!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng waved his long sword. Suddenly, the Yellow Dragon in the air seemed to be beating chicken blood. It suddenly expanded in a circle. Its face was ferocious and roared wildly. The open mouth of the Yellow Dragon directly grabbed Yanyang cone!


    All of a sudden, the endless purple red flame was bitten down by the Yellow Dragon, and the purple red flame was splashed everywhere. All the places splashed by the flame seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and the flame swept the whole field.


    And Zhuo Qingfeng''s sudden move really caught Lin Hao off guard. Even if he was beaten back a few steps, the flame Yang cone was scattered in the air.


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao suddenly looks at Zhuo Qingfeng with a long sword, and a little red lotus flies to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    In a short period of time, Lin Hao used the annihilation red lotus for the second time, which is undoubtedly a huge consumption for Lin Hao. Moreover, Lin Hao is still in the stage when the old force has just gone and the new force has not yet been born, but this sword is less powerful.


    This time, the last red lotus was killed by Lingli Huanglong. There is no doubt that such a large red lotus was swallowed directly by Huanglong. Lingli Huanglong also belched to show his ridicule.


    However, Lin Hao''s card attack, but that would be so simple?


    At the moment when the red lotus was swallowed by the Yellow Dragon, the whole Lingli yellow dragon also changed greatly. First, the turbid yellow of Lingli Yellow Dragon completely faded away, and it was replaced by the deep red that killed the red lotus.


    What''s more terrifying is that after being dyed red, the huge body of this spiritual Yellow Dragon suddenly seems to be cooked, and it begins to boil, emitting real Qi, and then Quietly dissipated on the spot!


    Jimie Honglian easily turns the Yellow Dragon into nothingness, but it still doesn''t consume much. It''s terrible!


    Moreover, this is Lin Hao''s second attack of annihilating Honglian, which is already a weak attack. But even so, annihilating Honglian is enough to counteract Zhuo Qingfeng''s attack. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Lingli Huanglong has just broken the Yanyang cone.


    But the face of the lotus is still calm, and the wind is still flying forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Annihilation red lotus flies forward and faces Zhuo Qingfeng. However, Zhuo Qingfeng is still confident and confident. In his opinion, it''s just Lin Hao''s dying struggle.


    Of course, in the face of the extinction of Honglian, Zhuo Qingfeng does not dare to neglect. After all, this is Lin Hao''s skill. With Zhuo Qingfeng''s strength, it is extremely unrealistic to ignore it.


    "I''ll show you my card! The evil wind of the yellow spring


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s turbid yellow power suddenly exploded. In a flash, it seemed that the world was completely stained with turbid yellow pigment, and the whole world became turbid. It was like watching dusk in turbid water. A kind of unexplained breeze suddenly swept across the world.


    Lin Hao frowned and was shocked.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who is the first to bear the brunt of the scene, can''t help feeling like drowning. He can''t breathe. What''s more disturbing is that the anti breeze here seems to penetrate into the human body, making every part of Lin Hao''s body feel extremely heavy, and every cell is like drowning.


    Lin Hao raised his head, but saw the vanishing red lotus floating to Zhuo Qingfeng and stopped in the air for no reason.


    At the moment, it seems that the overwhelming annihilation of Honglian seems to be blocked by an invisible high wall, and she doesn''t advance half a minute at all.


    Lin Hao can clearly feel every wisp of evil wind blowing here. It''s like a high wall gathering together invisibly, blocking the vanishing red lotus there, making it difficult for the vanishing red lotus to move forward.


    Lin Hao''s heart was tight, and suddenly he felt the restlessness of spiritual power in his body. In an instant, Lin Hao looked up and saw that the red lotus had been extinguished in the air.


    Annihilation red lotus, even without time to show its powerful annihilation power, was directly extinguished on the spot. Lin Hao couldn''t help but stare at this terrible ability.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is really clumsy. It''s only now that he has taken out such a powerful means. This is what happened after Zhuo Qingfeng was attacked by Lin Hao''s soul. If it was replaced by Zhuo Qingfeng in his heyday, it would be another scene.


    Lin Hao watched the last card go out so easily in the air, Lin Hao can only talk, now Lin Hao has only one idea in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s really over."


    To tell you the truth, now Lin Hao is really at the end of his tether. Shadow servant, annihilating red lotus, skeleton king, murderous formula All the useful means are used, but the immediate situation is still Zhuo Qingfeng occupies the complete advantage.


    This time, Lin Hao''s hand is really out of the way. What should he do?


    Lin Hao loosened his shoulders and spread his hands. He had a wooden appearance of accepting his life. There''s no way. It''s time to explain here today. Oh, the harem three thousand can only be saved for the next life.


    "Lin Hao, are you desperate? Ha ha, it''s good to be like this. It''s also a kind of courage to dare to despair. It''s just a struggle that makes you suffer more torture and pain. There''s nothing else you can do Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes turned into banter.


    Finally, he subdued Lin Hao. God knows that Zhuo Qingfeng had just flashed an idea about what he would do if he was defeated. This idea is not ridiculous. It''s a plan of reincarnation of the peak Emperor Wu for decades


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Finally, he subdued Lin Hao. God knows that Zhuo Qingfeng just flashed an idea about where he would go if he was defeated. This idea is not ridiculous. A reincarnation peak Emperor Wu''s plan for decades, if it was broken by a suckling young Wuling, wouldn''t it be a big trouble in the world?


    It can be imagined that if it happened, even if Zhuo Qingfeng broke the shackles of his long cherished wish of reincarnation, he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. After all, it was a completely positive duel.


    Fortunately, seeing Lin Hao''s appearance of giving up treatment completely, Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t feel absurd.


    Tell Zhuo Qingfeng directly that now Lin Hao has run out of ammunition and food.


    Zhuo Qingfeng sneers and is no longer willing to delay. He naturally knows that the longer the delay, the greater the trouble. Now tianhunjing is almost full. If he entangles with Lin Hao again, Zhuo Qingfeng''s danger will be increased by one point.


    "Die


    Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t like to drag mud and water at all. Now for Zhuo Qingfeng, it''s important to kill Lin Hao and regain control of Tian hunjing in his own hands.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword will be cut down when it is raised.


    Zhuo Qingfeng noticed that even Lin Hao, who was at the end of his life, was not afraid at all, and even his eyes seemed strange.


    This kind of eyes, Zhuo Qingfeng inexplicably some familiar, just now Lin Hao is such a situation, directly call out shadow attendants, almost forced Zhuo Qingfeng into a desperate situation, now see Lin Hao''s eyes, Zhuo Qingfeng heart has a kind of foreboding.


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t dare to delay any longer. He cut off the sword in his hand.


    However, when Zhuo Qingfeng''s long sword was about to be cut off, Lin Hao suddenly saw a light in front of his eyes and cried out:


    "it''s now, Yanmo, to destroy that thing!"


    Lin Hao''s sudden shout is a surprise to Zhuo Qingfeng. Of course, Zhuo Qingfeng is not a fool. The first thing he suspects is Lin Hao''s verbal fraud. He wants to buy time.


    However, when Zhuo Qingfeng turns his head and glances at it, he is suddenly shocked. At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly finds that there is one more figure in front of tianhunjing!


    This scene is so frightening. It is clear that Zhuo Qingfeng has completely controlled the whole scene, but he doesn''t know where to get such a thing.


    From a distance, the whole body of the man looked like the soil burned by the fire. In the color of the burning soil, cracks could be seen. There was no trace of flesh and blood in his body.


    This kind of image, let Zhuo Qingfeng instantly associate with the powerful dead spirit from the hell, Yanmo, now appear in front of tianhunjing figure, straight like the flame out of Yanmo!


    Under Lin Hao''s hand, there is a Yanmo!


    This is Zhuo Qingfeng''s first judgment. It''s all because Lin Hao even took out shadow attendants before. It''s absolutely normal to take out Yan devil and other evil things.


    In the face-to-face with Lin Hao, Lin Hao is indeed a careful and desperate man. Zhuo Qingfeng is still afraid of the scene when the shadow attendants appear.


    Now, seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Zhuo Qingfeng has no doubt that it is Lin Hao''s backhand. It was not until he let Zhuo Qing be a little careless that Lin Hao suddenly sacrificed himself, in order to catch Zhuo Qingfeng off guard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Now, seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Zhuo Qingfeng has no doubt that it is the backhand left by Lin Hao. It was not until he let Zhuo Qing risk some carelessness that Lin Hao suddenly sacrificed himself, in order to catch Zhuo Qingfeng off guard. Lin Hao''s rhythm is to die with Zhuo Qingfeng!


    "Dare you


    Regardless of killing Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng turns around and rushes to the figure in front of the sky soul crystal. At that moment, Zhuo Qingfeng is so angry, but he is also happy.


    He did not expect, almost fell into the trap of Lin Hao again, Lin Hao again and again with this technique, simply despise Zhuo Qingfeng intelligence!


    Zhuo Qingfeng rushes to the figure, and Lin Hao is completely released, avoiding a robbery.


    However, Lin Hao, who is separated from Zhuo Qing''s murderer, looks strange and suddenly laughs.


    The figure in front of Tian Hun Jing is not an illusory Yanmo at all, that is, when the time is ripe, he wants to take advantage of Tian Hun Jing''s high ball!


    It''s better to be lucky. Since the golfer left the palace hall, he has been hiding in the dark to observe the situation of the war. Until the two fight in full swing, and they are about to separate the high and low. When the time is ripe, the golfer decides to snatch it directly and wants to take tianhunjing directly.


    Originally, the idea of golfing was very good. After all, now Lin Hao and Zhuo Qingfeng are fighting inseparably and inseparable. According to the truth, Zhuo Qingfeng has no chance to find the golfing.


    But, good die not die, Lin Hao saw the golf entrance, directly shout Golf called Yanmo, let Zhuo Qingfeng mistakenly think golf is Lin Hao''s backhand.


    Under the protection of Tian Hun Jing, Zhuo Qingfeng can only give up the chance to kill Lin Hao and go straight to the high ball.


    In the air, Zhuo Qingfeng meets Gao Qiu, and they fight to death out of thin air.


    Lin Hao has personally experienced the strength of the ball, which is completely crushing the existence of Lin Hao, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s strength, Lin Hao also has personal experience, even if injured, Zhuo Qingfeng is still crushing Lin Hao.


    The strength of the two is not great disparity, at the moment hit together, but the tip of the needle on the wheat, completely on the!


    Boom boom!


    High ball and Zhuo Qingfeng battle caused a great disturbance, straight to the whole world are flat.


    Both of them belong to the existence that can''t measure their strength by their martial arts accomplishments. Although their martial arts accomplishments are only martial arts spirits, it''s easy for them to win the first-class throne, and the aftereffects caused by them are not the same level of fighting with martial arts spirits.


    In the field, flying sand and moving stone, colorful, is extremely strong.


    The fighting style of golf is also different from that of ordinary people. The attack is made directly with a fierce black air. Although each attack seems to have a small scope, the sensation caused by it is not inferior to the ordinary throne.


    And Zhuo Qingfeng did not show weakness. His spirit power, which was mixed with soul power, was not weaker than the black Qi of the golf ball, but there was no obvious crush.


    The battle between the two is close and tangled. The whole world is changed for two people. Although they are all Wuling ranks, they have the grace of the throne. They are willing to give up until they want to smash the mountains and rivers.


    Lin Hao hides far away and stealthily touches the sky soul crystal. For Lin Hao, this coincidence is also a great surprise to him. In fact, Lin Hao saw the high ball rushing towards the sky Soul Crystal in the hall at that time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Lin Hao hides far away and stealthily touches Tian Hun Jing. For Lin Hao, this coincidence is also a surprise to him. In fact, when Lin Hao saw the golf ball rushing towards Tian Hun Jing in the main hall, he was looking forward to the scene when he saw the golf ball playing with Zhuo Qingfeng. In this way, Lin Hao can also fish in troubled waters and make a profit.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t know until the golf came out just now that the golf was not stupid at all. Instead, he used Lin Hao to force Zhuo Qingfeng. He was observing in the dark, and now he rushed out to win Lin Hao.


    In fact, the movement of the golf ball is very hidden, and there is no violent leakage of his breath. Normally speaking, it takes a while for Zhuo Qingfeng to find out, and it is not easy for Lin Hao to find out.


    It''s a pity that the king of bones is always on the scene. Although he is escorted by the clay figurine, the king of bones observes the scene all the time and informs Lin Hao when he finds something strange. Lin Hao''s own soul power is not a decoration, so Lin Hao immediately finds a name and shouts Gao Qiu, turning Zhuo Qingfeng''s attention to Gao Qiu.


    Coincidentally, this is a psychological struggle. Originally, Lin Hao was killed, but this is the only time when it is most difficult for Zhuo Qingfeng to find the golf ball. Therefore, the golf ball was chosen and caught by Lin Hao. Now he is in love with Zhuo Qingfeng.


    So it''s better to be a good player than to be a good player. If the golf ball enters one step ahead of time, Lin Hao doesn''t have much to do. After all, Lin Hao must be the first to die in front of the two strong teams. As for hiding his body in front of the two strong teams who are comparable to the throne, he has to approach the sky Soul Crystal quietly. This kind of practice can only appear in a dream.


    After all, Gao Qiu and Zhuo Qingfeng are not fools. Even if they take a second or two to solve Lin Hao in the fierce battle, they can definitely make Lin Hao feel better.


    The golf ball and Zhuo Qingfeng make up a pair, Lin Hao did not act rashly.


    At this moment, the color and light of the sky soul crystal are more and more full. You can see that this is the moment when the array is about to close and the sky soul crystal is about to mature. Once the sky soul crystal is mature, the final decisive battle will be announced.


    According to the information given by Canggou, tianhun crystal will quickly joke when it matures and become a crystal the size of pills, which can be swallowed directly, and the person who swallows tianhun crystal will also monopolize the powerful spiritual power in tianhun crystal.


    This brings together not only the Cangyuan Kingdom, but also the surrounding kingdoms. I don''t know how many mortal lives and practitioners'' souls. If we can get this heavenly soul crystal, Lin Hao is confident that he will be able to step into the peak of Wuling. Once Lin Hao steps into the peak of Wuling, he will become king.


    At that time, there will be no need to look at people''s faces. Lin Hao is absolutely confident that he will be able to conquer Gao Qiu and Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Of course, it''s just all assumptions. The most important thing now is to seize the sky soul crystal at the moment when it matures!


    However, this task is impossible to complete. After all, before Tian Hun Jing, there were two super powers around him. Lin Hao acted rashly. Even if he was just close to Tian Hun Jing, he might be attacked by them. This is the reason why Lin Hao can''t act rashly now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Once Lin Hao attempts to capture Tian Hun Jing, even if he is close to Tian Hun Jing, he may be besieged. Zhuo Qingfeng makes Lin Hao want to live and die. If combined with the golf, Lin Hao will definitely die on the spot.


    However, if Lin Hao doesn''t do it again, Tian Hun Jing will mature in less than three minutes. Once Tian Hun Jing matures and Gao Qiu Zhuo Qingfeng grabs it at the same time, there will be nothing for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t feel confident. He won the sky Soul Crystal in front of the two powerful men who can be called the throne, which is also a series of daydreaming.


    Seeing the sky Soul Crystal has become more and more mature, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed fierce color, well, first try again, if not, then use the last card.


    Lin Hao is still thinking about it. The war in the air is in full swing.


    Lin Hao doesn''t understand the identity of golf, but Lin Hao really doesn''t know how to describe the strength of golf.


    Gao Qiu''s body is like a burning mud. There is no flesh and blood in his body. The hardness of his body is far higher than that of Lin Hao. It activates the secret of thunder!


    But some of them are not like trimming the ball.


    However, the reason why he couldn''t touch the black king''s spirit was that he couldn''t even think about it.


    It was the peculiar atmosphere of golf that made Lin Hao feel threatened. Even if the opponent was Zhuo Qingfeng, he was already confused.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng and Gao Qiu fight together, but the Vietnam War is more and more startling.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is the reincarnation peak of the emperor. It''s hard to imagine that he has a wide range of knowledge. He has seen a lot of dead spirits and evil things from the netherworld, and Zhuo Qingfeng has also been lucky to contact the Yan devil in Lin Hao''s mouth.


    Although the Yan devil is called the devil, it is actually no different from the dead. Most of them are in the state of virtual body or the image of rare earth rock. Few of them can have a strong body, let alone such a strong body!


    In this battle, Zhuo Qingfeng has already cut the ball with no less than three swords. Although each sword is not a powerful skill, it is definitely not an understatement.


    However, after cutting so many swords, Zhuo Qingfeng was deeply puzzled. It was clear that such a powerful attack didn''t hurt or itch when he hit the golf ball. In addition to losing some unimportant fingers, he didn''t get any substantial damage at all, let alone beat back the golf ball.


    Zhuo Qingfeng works so hard, but he can''t make progress. His heart has become very anxious.


    Now Zhuo Qingfeng is entangled with Gao Qiu, but he is thinking about Tian hunjing, who is about to mature next to him.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is very clear that gaoqiu is also aimed at tianhunjing. Although he can''t see through the identity of gaoqiu, Zhuo Qingfeng is clear in his heart. Once gaoqiu gets tianhunjing, it''s not his long cherished wish for reincarnation. I''m afraid he will even give his life here.


    What a pitiful understanding. A reincarnated Martial emperor was teased by a young martial spirit for a long time. Now he has to be kneaded by something that doesn''t know how to jump out of that corner. Zhuo Qingfeng feels that meeting Lin Hao is his greatest misfortune. Even he has a premonition that he wants to be cool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Zhuo Qingfeng''s inner pain is not without reason. At least now Lin Hao seems to be playing a lot of cards. In addition to the powerful helpers, this is not something that ordinary people can fight against. Even as Zhuo Qingfeng''s reincarnation, he is afraid of Lin Hao.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had checked Lin Hao before, Zhuo Qingfeng would even think that Lin Hao was the descendant of a powerful family from the central mainland. Otherwise, who could have such means as this?


    At this moment, the luster between the heaven and the earth will be more and more dim. The black breath is surging all over the sky, just like thousands of long rivers roaring into the sea, gathering on the sky soul crystal. This spectacular scene can be called the most spectacular scene of Lin Hao''s life.


    But now Lin Hao is not in the mood to enjoy this spectacular scene. Now Lin Hao''s brain is spinning wildly. He really wants to break his head for the problem that is almost impossible to solve.


    How difficult is it to capture the sky Soul Crystal before the two throne level combat power? It''s easier than that.


    And now Lin Hao can''t see many cards on his body. Seeing that Tian Hun Jing is about to mature, Lin Hao''s anxieties in his eyes become more and more intense. Tian Hun Jing is a first-class treasure. He has missed this chance. When will Lin Hao have to wait to find such a good opportunity again?


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly across the field, and suddenly focus on the four strong throne men tied to the pillars under the sky soul crystal, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly sharp.


    If anyone else has the chance to compete for the sky soul crystal, it is only the royal family.


    However, Lin Hao can''t help but raise other thoughts in his heart. To tell the truth, Lin Hao will never believe that after seeing the strength of Zhuo Qingfeng and Gao Qiu, he will have the courage to move Tian hunjing in front of them.


    Then again, when people grow old and mature, it is absolutely false to say that the four thrones are not moved when they see such a bewitching Spirit Crystal.


    Lin Hao frowned, and his heart was the most difficult to guess. Lin Hao didn''t know how much trouble would be caused once he released the four strong thrones. But now, there is no chance for Lin Hao to think about it!


    If Gao Qiu and Zhuo Qingfeng don''t let the four kings out, they think they are going to eat Tian Hun Jing. If any of them gets Tian Hun Jing, Lin Hao will be in a dangerous situation. What''s more terrible is that they both have a lot of grudges with Lin Hao. If they get Tian Hun Jing, Lin Hao will die.


    And if the royal throne gets Tian Hun Jing, Lin Hao will not be stupid enough to think that they will thank themselves. Lin Hao will never underestimate the ugliness of people''s hearts. Just like what Cangyuan Jingkong said before, what will be better if a royal throne takes his own son as a monkey?


    Once one of the royal families gets the sky soul crystal, Lin Hao thinks that the most likely thing is to fight with each other, or at least another bloodbath. But in that case, Lin Hao still has room to wait and see.


    Lin Hao looks at the skeleton king again. At the moment, the skeleton king is entangled by the clay figurine, but he can''t get away from it. He sees the skeleton King


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Lin Hao looks at the skeleton king again. At the moment, the skeleton king is entangled by the clay figurine, but he can''t get rid of himself. Seeing the skeleton king, Lin Hao suddenly has a bold idea in his heart. Of course, it won''t be that kind of idea.


    Before, Canggou desperately hinted that Lin Hao must take the skeleton king with him. Lin Hao also felt that the skeleton king had helped him a lot of trouble, but now it is obvious that Lin Hao''s cards are scarce. Now the skeleton king should stand up again and show more value in the face of this opportunity.


    However, the role of the skeleton king in helping Lin Hao is also clear at a glance, including the ability of the skeleton king, the dead Su Sheng and the power of the monarch.


    Su Sheng, the dead, was able to summon the endless skeleton soldiers of Yuejian mountain and the strange skeleton dragon knight. Although these two kinds of knights look good, they are much more powerful than Lin Hao''s low level. However, the current battlefield situation involves the fighting power of the throne level. Even if the skeleton King tries his best to summon countless dead spirits and evil things, he can''t do more It''s a little bit of a mess in the end.


    As for the power of the monarch, the same is true. The skeletal monarch can bring powerful combat power blessing to his subordinates, but the scope of this blessing is also very limited. At least it is not the skeletal monarch''s combat power that can hardly get such a bonus. The skeletal monarch now has too much combat power, and the strongest skeletal soldier on the moon see mountain is in the state of martial spirit It didn''t come to such a strong end.


    As for the shadow Chamberlain, he just died in the field, and it was Lin Hao who watched him die. Although the shadow Chamberlain can still summon again, the summoning needs sacrifice. The higher the strength of the sacrifice, the more effective the summoned combat power is. Lin Hao does not have a powerful corpse as the summoning sacrifice, but it is also a bit difficult


    Wait


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly fixed on the four kings in the field. At the bottom of his heart, an evil idea rose and disappeared.


    Lin Hao is not a good man. On the contrary, it is common for him to sacrifice other people''s lives for his own purpose. In this world, nothing is morally intolerable, because the morality of this world is the law of the jungle and the strong are respected.


    Although Lin Hao and the royal family this group of Thrones do not have much Festival, but to tell the truth, each other must also not have much favor, at least the style of the royal family has never been aboveboard.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Hao''s mind. In a few seconds, Lin Hao made up his mind.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. The sky soul crystal is about to mature. If Lin Hao lingers any longer, a few minutes will be fleeting. Now, the four kings who are regarded as tributes are valuable.


    Lin Hao also knows a lot about the details of the summoning array. Those clay figurines attract the remaining souls of heaven and earth and gather things together. Because they are pieced together souls, they do not have much wisdom, and they are full of hatred for strangers.


    The reason why Zhuo Qingfeng had attacked the four thrones and tied them to the array before was that he wanted to use them as stitches to serve as important tributes for the whole array. The experience that Wu Ling needed to break through the throne will be learned from the four thrones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    The reason why Zhuo Qingfeng attacked the four thrones and tied them in the array was that he wanted to use them as stitches to serve as important tributes for the whole array. Wu Ling''s experience of blood connection needed to break through the throne would be learned from the four thrones. However, at the moment, Tian Hun Jing is about to mature. If Lin Hao let go of the four thrones, he will surely lead Finally, the sky soul crystal is not mature.


    In short, without four thrones as sacrificial conditions, it is very likely that the Spirit Crystal will lose the effect of breaking through into the throne. This is very important, especially for Zhuo Qingfeng. Once they escape, the Spirit Crystal will still solidify, but whether Zhuo Qingfeng can break through into the throne and break the shackles of reincarnation is unknown It''s too late.


    However, in the end, if Lin Hao gets Tian Hun Jing, he will lose the possibility of being brought into the throne by Tian Hun Jing. This is the same point.


    However, we can''t take care of so many things now. In the current situation, if Lin Hao doesn''t let go of the four kings, he won''t have a chance to get Tian Hun Jing, let alone the conditions to enter the throne.


    Lin Hao''s mind is turning rapidly, and his eyes are suddenly bright and dark, and suddenly a light comes out.


    Lin Hao has made up his mind that today, it will be Lin Hao''s biggest gamble!


    Lin Hao glanced at the four thrones and gave them a very deep look.


    And the four thrones have been looking at Lin Hao. When they see Lin Hao, they shout like crazy.


    "Lin Hao!! Come and help me. Come on! Come on! Don''t use things together. You can''t let Zhuo Qingfeng get that day''s soul crystal, or you and I will be finished! "


    "Lin Hao, I spared your life a year ago. Do you still want to take revenge now? Come and help me


    "Well! I''m not a good son. What do you give birth to? I''m a running dog for an outsider. I want to harm the country I''ve worked so hard to keep! Lin Hao, Mr. Lin! I am the last Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom, and I am the father of this unworthy son. If you can save me, I promise to give you the position of Lord of Cangyuan kingdom! "


    "I can''t help it, my Lord. He''s just a Wuling. How can he keep this land?"


    Each of the four could say anything in the face of life and death. The emissary who had met Lin Hao wanted Lin Hao to repay his kindness, but he also forgot who had let him go.


    As for the elder statesman, he was even more ridiculous. He directly promised Lin Hao a statesman. It sounds very confusing, but it''s actually absurd.


    The Lord of Cangyuan was superior, enjoying all the power of life and death, calling the wind and the rain, and it was easy to want anything. However, the premise of all this was that he could stand the river and the mountains and endure the ruthlessness.


    Let''s take a look at the current leader of Cangyuan kingdom. He is like pork hanging on a hook when he is tied to a pillar. Fifteen yuan per kilo is still expensive. If the absurd old leader can transfer the position of leader to Lin Hao, even if he really makes Lin Hao the leader of the Kingdom, what''s Lin Hao happy about?


    What Lin Hao wants is a free sky. What he wants is the strength of whistling heaven and earth, history and lofty clouds. Lin Hao has not been regarded as a thing for a long time. Therefore, the so-called promise of the old lord is extremely ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Lin Hao naturally knew that he could not believe even half a punctuation mark of what the throne said. Even Lin Hao was worried about whether the farmer would fight back to save the snake. Countless thoughts flashed through his heart.


    Of course, whether it''s suspicion or contempt, Lin Hao''s anger is not in the form of color. In the face of the four throne''s appeal for help, Lin Hao pretends to be anxious to be at a loss without any loopholes on the surface. He just responds, "but..."


    Two words, no more, no less.


    Lin Hao believes that these kings are not fools. If Lin Hao pretends to be righteous for the country and the people to rescue them, there is no suspense. They will turn around and make Lin Hao sacrifice for the country. On this point, Lin Hao should not be too clear.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is now playing with them, and his heart is over. As the dean of drama academy, Lin Hao is confident that he can''t let go of many flaws.


    Sure enough, the four thrones were overjoyed to see Lin Hao''s indecision.


    If Lin Hao gets the ghost of Liaojing just now, no matter how they try to save the kingdom of Huo, Lin Hao may not be able to save it. Now Lin Hao looks forward and backward. Although he is also a little strange, he is quite normal when the sky soul crystal is about to mature and life and death are at stake.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was in a dilemma, the monarch was very happy. As long as he had some scruples, he would have the opportunity to take advantage of it. The monarch did not know how many times he had tried such things. He immediately yelled to Lin Hao,


    "don''t worry, Lin Hao. As the monarch of Cangyuan, I assure you by my name that I will protect you. In addition, the Treasury of Cangyuan kingdom is open to you and you can enjoy it I can give you any stone I want! Even the things left by my ancestors, I give them to you! Lin Hao! There''s no time! Come and help me


    The words of the Lord of Cangyuan are full of sincerity, and the promised benefits are extremely tempting. This is the treasure house of a kingdom that has been deposited for many years, and even the Lord has to contribute what his ancestors left behind. This is simply not tempting.


    The Lord of Cangyuan knows one thing deeply in his heart. Lin Hao''s performance in the Kingdom has always been that he regards money as his life. After meeting with Lin Hao before, the Lord of Cangyuan is more convinced of this. Although he is not sure whether Lin Hao will have scruples in this case, the Lord is sure that Lin Hao will never be indifferent.


    We can imagine how rich a kingdom''s treasure house has been for hundreds of years.


    Sure enough, when the Lord of Cangyuan saw the fear and greed on Lin Hao''s face, he was more sure that Lin Hao was moved. He didn''t know how many times he had seen the fear and greed. He was absolutely confident that there would be no fake!


    If it''s an ordinary person, of course, it won''t be fake. But in front of the Lord Cang yuan, it''s the dean of the Academy of drama. Lin Hao''s acting skills are never what these people can see.


    Lin Hao raised his head, looked at the four thrones with fear, and then pretended to glance at Tian Hun Jing inadvertently. Then he cried to the four thrones in a loud voice: "you wait!"


    Lin Hao turned around and didn''t rush towards the four thrones. Instead, he went towards the skeleton king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "This..."


    The four Royal thrones frowned and looked at each other.


    The national envoy sneered, "this Lin Hao is really cautious. He knows that once he lets go of us, he will lose the initiative. But now he has no cards, so he has to turn to the dead spirit to increase more chips. Oh, ridiculous, what role can a dead spirit play? "


    The Lord of Cangyuan snorted, "this Lin Hao is not stupid. He also knows that he is in a weak position. But what role can a dead spirit and evil thing play? You wait. Once you let us go, this big chance will be ours!"


    The old master''s face was dignified, but he pondered: "this Lin Hao is meticulous. We must guard against him. We must not take him lightly. In addition, if this sky soul crystal belongs to my royal family, no matter who can''t touch it! "


    The Lord frowned, "although once tianhunjing loses four thrones as sacrifices, it will not have the effect of making the practitioners break into the throne, but it is very helpful for us to improve our cultivation. Now we should consider the above two. They are not easy to be provoked. They are very dangerous."


    The emissary of protecting the nation snorted coldly, "wealth is in danger. This boy took away all the benefits of the emperor''s tomb. Now we can''t let this boy go any more. I''m sure that Zhuo Qingfeng won''t have much ability to fight back if we four fight. Don''t think about it any more. Once you let it go, tianhunjing will soon mature. Let''s take tianhunjing together! "


    The old master''s eyes were anxious. "I''d like to expect this young man to finish as soon as possible. I feel that this array is about to be completed. Once the array is mature, we will all be absorbed as tribute."


    As for the ownership of Tian Hun Jing, it is common for the four of them to fight with each other in the same room, but now no one shows it. They are suspicious of each other, and they are brothers on the surface.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao has come to the clay figurine before the skeleton king. The clay figurine entangled with the skeleton king is an existence with strong cultivation, and even has the rank of the throne. Of course, due to the limitations of the clay figurine, its strength is relatively weak, but it is more than enough to deal with the skeleton king who is not good at fighting.


    When Lin Hao entered, the war situation changed dramatically.


    Lin Hao''s strength is already enough to compete with the new throne, but there is not much pressure on Lin Hao. In addition, there are all kinds of Yin methods beside the skeleton king, so it doesn''t take much effort to win the clay figurine.


    "Fury


    Lin Hao cut out with a sword, and the fierce flame waves hit the clay figurine.


    Although the clay figurine has no wisdom, its basic fighting consciousness is still there. Facing the terrible fury, the clay figurine instinctively wants to escape. However, as soon as the clay figurine turns around, he suddenly finds that his feet can''t move at all. Looking down, two broken bones and arms firmly hold the clay figurine''s feet, making him unable to move.


    At that time, Lin Hao was subdued once, but now he does the same thing again, and directly arranges the clay figurines clearly.


    There was not much suspense. Lin Hao''s long sword fell, and the overwhelming purple red flames engulfed the clay figurine. The fierce flames swept all over the clay figurine. These forces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    There was not much suspense. Lin Hao''s sword fell down, and the overwhelming purple red flames engulfed the clay figurine. The fierce flames swept all over the clay figurine''s body. No clay figurine could resist such forces. Even if it was a clay figurine with the strength of the throne, it was like a local chicken in front of Lin Hao.


    Boom!


    After the endless raging waves swept by, only debris was left on the ground, and the clay figurine on the throne died on the spot.


    As soon as Lin Hao waved, he called the king of bones, whispered a few words in his ear, turned around and rushed to the four thrones.


    Seeing that Lin Hao finally came near, the four thrones looked very happy. Although they scolded Lin Hao secretly from the bottom of their hearts, they still had a smile on their faces.


    The Lord of the country was even more heroic and said in a loud voice: "Lin Hao! After this, I will make your achievements known to the world and make you famous in history. In addition, I will give you the position of Great Duke, so that your glory will last forever! "


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao''s heart did not fluctuate, and even wanted to laugh. For a while, he was the Lord of the country, and for a while, he was the grand duke. Now he boasted that he could do whatever he wanted without paying taxes?


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t pretend to be deliberately vain. Instead, he acted in his true colors.


    Lin Hao looked at the four thrones coldly and said indifferently, "I don''t want your so-called title of Lord of the country or the title of grand duke, and I don''t need the opportunity to be famous in history. All I want is Yuan Shi. After this, give me a billion! "


    Lin Hao''s voice is very cold, cold people can''t help shivering, now Lin Hao looks like a mob, a pair of killing will grab the treasure.


    As a matter of fact, now the four thrones are tied here, and there is no fighting back. Lin Hao can easily kill them, and then turn them into shadow attendants. In doing so, Lin Hao has no psychological burden at all.


    Although it seems that Lin Hao is purely self serving at the expense of others, and the other party seems not to have offended Lin Hao, Lin Hao will not feel guilty if he does so, because Lin Hao has never regarded himself as a good person. If killing the four kings in front of him can give Lin Hao the chance to break through the throne, Lin Hao will not hesitate to do it.


    The reason why Lin Hao still has a false relationship with them has never been a psychological burden. Lin Hao is afraid.


    Of course, it''s not stupid enough to fear the royal family''s revenge. Once Lin Hao steps into the throne, it''s the whole kingdom that should tremble.


    Lin Hao is afraid of Zhuo Qingfeng. Lin Hao doesn''t forget Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword. His accompanying blade is Zhuo Qingfeng''s biggest card.


    It''s a card that can easily kill the shadow attendants of the throne level. Lin Hao doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    If Lin Hao killed them on the spot, Zhuo Qingfeng would surely stop Lin Hao, and Zhuo Qingfeng, who was entangled by the high ball, would force Lin Hao back by thunder, which is likely to be the sword.


    But if Lin Hao just let go of the four thrones, no matter whether the four thrones are fleeing or seizing, it will give Zhuo Qingfeng a chance. Zhuo Qingfeng will not at least take the risk to kill Lin Hao by that means. Originally, this thing is a very important accompanying weapon. If you throw it around, Zhuo Qingfeng will not want to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Of course, these are just Lin Hao''s guesses. What Zhuo Qingfeng will do is not what Lin Hao can predict, but at least the danger level has been reduced a lot. Lin Hao still has the chance to win more opportunities for this.


    There is no 100%, but there is still hope, so Lin Hao must go for it!


    There is no chance that belongs to anyone alone. Even if it is the chance that Wu Huang, the reincarnation peak, has been preparing for decades, it will not be a sure chance. The cultivation of practitioners is just a matter of competing with each other. Morality is just a ridiculous and ignorant saying.


    Now, if Lin Hao wants to seize this opportunity, he must let go of everything, even if he gambles on life and death!


    Looking at the sky soul crystal that will mature in three or two minutes, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color, dry! Great job!


    It''s the four fixed feet of this array that bind the four kings. They are guarded by Zhuo Qingfeng''s short sword. As long as they can pull out the four short swords, they will let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Four! I hope you will keep your promise, otherwise I, Lin Hao, will surely repay you for your kindness. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were not timid, and he looked at the four thrones.


    Although he had been ignored and humiliated by Lin Hao before, Lin Hao''s face-to-face ridicule made him lose face.


    However, the Lord of Cangyuan knew that Lin Hao was the only hope now. If Lin Hao chose to turn around and leave, the four of them would surely become array tributes and die on the spot, which was the undoubted result.


    Therefore, no matter how angry he was at the bottom of his heart, the Lord of Cangyuan pretended to be warm and kind, and said earnestly, "Lin Hao, don''t worry. I will swear to heaven that if I repay you with kindness, I will be worse than a pig or a dog. You should do it quickly. Once the array is mature, Zhuo Qingfeng will take away tianhunjing, and there will be a bloody storm on the road, You can''t leave the common people in the world alone


    Lin Hao sneers at the bottom of his heart. Do you still want to use the common people to stand on the moral commanding height? The Lord of Cangyuan is ridiculous.


    As for the oath to heaven mentioned by the Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom Oh, there is no such thing as a nonsense talk in the world. What''s more, all the vows of the practitioner are like bubbles.


    Lin Hao is no longer suspicious, directly step forward, the sword against the small dagger.


    In Lin Hao, the only one who can deal with this array is yehuo. Of course, the yehuo in Lin Hao is almost out now, otherwise Lin Hao would not have been so relaxed just now.


    Lin Hao urged his little remaining fire to ignite this small dagger. The


    industry fires up. In a short time, this little dagger is like a bubble, broken in the sky, not even a bit of shit.


    This is the ultimate crushing of all soul products by the fire of karma. In this process, all souls are like local chickens in front of the fire of karma.


    The same dagger was burned up, and the seal on the Lord of Cangyuan was also released on the spot.


    Of course, the Lord of Cangyuan didn''t rush to preempt when he landed. At least he was deeply afraid of Lin Hao. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Hao easily killed Cangyuan Jingkong, who was also the king of the throne.


    What''s more, if we take action against Lin Hao now, the trouble is unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    The little dagger that seals the thrones is specially made by Zhuo Qingfeng with his accompanying blade. Ordinary practitioners have no way to break it. Now they attack Lin Hao, and Lin Hao turns around and leaves. Then the other three thrones will be killed on the spot!


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked anxiously at Tian hunjing, and Zhuo Qingfeng, who was fighting in the field, was very flustered and said: "thank you for saving your life. Now Tian hunjing is about to mature. Please don''t delay your time. You can''t let the crafty villain succeed."


    Lin Hao sneers from the bottom of his heart. Of course, I won''t let you cunning villains succeed. I''m the only one who can be a cunning villain!


    Lin Hao didn''t write any ink, so he turned around and handed the sword to another national envoy.


    The emissary saw Lin Hao come to save himself. His face was full of joy. Lin Hao could see that if he hadn''t repressed his feelings, he would have yelled at his father.


    However, when Lin Hao''s long sword was about to touch the small dagger, a stone arrow shot at Lin Hao''s long sword and knocked it away.


    In the air, Zhuo Qing''s atmosphere was in a bad mood. He said, "Lin Hao! How dare you


    Zhuo Qingfeng is worried. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so disgusted. He even chose to liberate the four thrones when he let out the high ball to entangle himself! This is to break his long cherished dream of reincarnation!


    Zhuo Qingfeng wants to kill Lin Hao with one sword, but now he is entangled by the golf ball. Zhuo Qingfeng also has to keep his hand to prevent the golf riot. Zhuo Qingfeng, who can''t get rid of it, can only call endless clay figurines for the first time.


    Zhuo Qingfeng knew that as long as the thrones were not dead, they could still be used as tribute to the heavenly soul crystal. Although seeing that the thrones are about to escape the shackles, I''m afraid that the thrones are also thinking about Tian Hun Jing, so Zhuo Qingfeng thought of using clay figurines to get involved.


    As long as the clay figurine can be involved for more than a minute, until Zhuo Qingfeng solves the golf, Zhuo Qingfeng will be able to regain control of the situation!


    All of a sudden, endless clay figurines came in from the palace. At this moment, not to mention how chaotic the scene is, at least these clay figurines can only play the role of containment.


    Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and let out Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand. Lin Hao was always on guard. As long as he found something wrong, Lin Hao must let the skeleton King jump out to block the sword for himself. Then Lin Hao reincarnated and killed all the kings who were still tied to the pillars.


    Of course, that''s the worst case. It turns out that Lin Hao is still lucky. Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t use his dagger directly. He doesn''t know whether he can''t use it or is not willing to use it. In short, now that so many clay figurines are involved, Lin Hao is looking forward to it.


    The so-called clear water is difficult to fish.


    Now a lot of clay figurines are mixed into the field. With more chaos, Lin Hao has a better chance of winning.


    Without much hesitation, Lin Hao turned and his sword leaped. The other three pillars of the throne were rescued and landed.


    At this point, the royal family''s four haunted thrones were completely released. Looking up, the black air in the sky was already very rich. It was obvious that in three or two minutes, the sky Soul Crystal would be mature!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    The scene was chaotic, and then countless clay figurines rushed into the stadium, which made the scene extremely chaotic.


    However, the strength of these clay figurines has a little effect on the low-level practitioners. If this time they are against four kings, and Lin Hao, who can be called the throne


    Therefore, the role of their admission is not only to create chaos, to give so and so an opportunity to hide among the mud figurines and confuse the public, but also to have no other role.


    When the four kings landed, they focused their eyes on Lin Hao for the first time.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four thrones are sneer, fear, gloom and jealousy For Lin Hao, they are not really as grateful as a fairy tale.


    Especially now, in this special period, although they are saved by Lin Hao, what they are thinking about is how to use Lin Hao, how to fight for Tian Hun Jing, and how to make a stab later Kindness is a joke.


    Naturally, Lin Hao is as clear-minded as a mirror. If these four thrones show sincere gratitude, Lin Hao will be disappointed.


    Rebelling, fighting, winning and losing are the rules of the naked jungle. Among them, the so-called kindness and morality are all jokes, and Lin Hao doesn''t like this joke. At least, in this world, Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a gentleman.


    Lin Hao faced the four covetous kings, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he looked at them indifferently and said, "don''t you want to fight in the field first, because you are going to eat me?"


    The emissary stood up and looked at Lin Hao fiercely. He said in a voice: "Lin Hao, how dare you speak to me? Don''t you forget that you were trembling in front of me in those days! "


    Lin Hao sneered, "you four fools, do you still want to fight for the benefit of words? However, if you want to talk more nonsense, I will accompany you to the end. Anyway, if tianhunjing falls on Zhuo Qingfeng or golfer, we all have to play. It''s better to talk more nonsense before we die. "


    Lin Hao is awe inspiring and fearless. If you step back now, you will be in the abyss!


    Awakened by Lin Hao''s words, the four thrones looked at each other and made eye contact.


    Lin Hao''s words are true. Now the sky soul crystal is about to mature. Even without the four of them as tributes, who can guarantee that Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t stay behind? And once the long cherished wish of reincarnation is broken, even if Zhuo Qingfeng is just the cultivation of the new throne, it is enough to kill everyone on the spot. There is no doubt.


    Is it a reincarnation peak Wu Huang who stares at them, or a gifted and powerful genius?


    The answer can be imagined that the malice on the faces of the four thrones is fleeting, but in fact, it is not something that can not be had at the same time.


    The Lord of Cangyuan came forward and covered Lin Hao with violent pressure. The powerful pressure of the throne was almost breathless. Of course For Lin Hao, there is no feeling at all.


    The Lord of Cangyuan said with a cold smile: "I know that you are worried about the country and the people, and you are the talent of Wang Guodong and Liang. Now the kingdom is facing a fierce enemy. As a member of the Kingdom, you should die for the country. Lin Hao, I now order you to take down the Spirit Crystal! Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Lin Hao, you should understand this truth? "


    The master of the Cangyuan Kingdom, who was shackled, immediately showed his tusks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    When the master of Cangyuan showed his tusks, Lin Hao had already made preparations.


    The meaning of Cangyuan Kingdom Master''s bullshit is very obvious. He holds up the brand of guarding the Kingdom and asks Lin Hao to work for Cangyuan kingdom with his life. What kind of bullshit worries about the country and the people is the talent of Wang Guodong and Liang. Now that the kingdom is facing a fierce enemy, you, as a member of the Kingdom, should die for the country


    Lin Hao sneered at these nonsense. He saw many shameless people in the world, but such shameless people are also a wonderful flower.


    Lin Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart, and there was no good expression on his face.


    Lin Hao squinted at the Lord of Cangyuan and snorted, "I''ve seen the Lord''s shamelessness, but do you really think I''m a fool? Do you think it''s reasonable to fight for your country and sell my life? "


    The Lord of Cang yuan looked at the other three thrones around him and said, "Lin Hao, do you know that those who know the current affairs are heroes? You can''t help but see your current situation


    It seems that in order to show the momentum, the two protectors around the Lord of Cangyuan step forward with fierce colors. The three thrones show their momentum without obscurity, and there is an old lord like a poisonous snake in the back.


    Four kings of martial arts at the same time in the face of a nine level Wuling pressure, that momentum is not too majestic.


    After all, no one knows how to deal with four strong people who are one rank better than themselves at the same time. This is a complete failure in two aspects of quality.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t feel flustered at all. For Lin Hao, although the four kings have strong deterrence, it''s impossible to oppress Lin Hao to leave in a flurry. Lin Hao is not such a simple person who will yield.


    What''s more, the four thrones, in Lin Hao''s eyes, have long been waiting to pick cabbage in general.


    Of course, Lin Hao naturally won''t choose to entangle with the four. Lin Hao didn''t let them out to make trouble for himself.


    Lin Wei''s face is full of indifference? Why don''t you look at who is manipulating your lives now? "


    The arrogance in Lin Hao''s words doesn''t care about the four thrones at all. These are the strongest four thrones in Cangyuan kingdom. In Cangyuan Kingdom, they are like the existence of the four vajras. Now they are despised by Lin Hao, how can they endure?


    The emissary stepped forward and roared, "Lin Hao!! Crazy boy, I''ll see how you are going to control our lives! Die! "


    The two envoys had no face at all. They broke out on the spot and directly attacked Lin Hao.


    As soon as he was liberated by Lin Hao, he didn''t even have a word of thanks, so he showed his tusks to Lin Hao. These two envoys of protecting the country were shameless and invincible!


    However, if Lin Hao dare to let them out, how can he be unprepared?


    Facing the two thrones, Lin Hao was ready to turn around and run to the back.


    "Crazy boy, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    These two national protectors are not at all righteous and shameful. They are chasing their life-saving benefactor violently. Look at the killing intention all over the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    The two envoys of protecting the country are not at all righteous and shameful. They are chasing their Savior who has just rescued them. I''m afraid they will never give up if they don''t catch Lin Hao.


    As for the fact that the two thrones pursue and kill one Wuling at the same time, it seems that it''s a bit of a glib. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it''s going to be ridiculed by the common people. Of course, it''s obvious that they don''t care about it at all.


    Lin Hao''s speed is not slow, no one can catch up with Lin Hao in Wuling rank, but the speed of the throne is much faster than Lin Hao. When his strength reaches the throne level, he can fly across rivers easily, which is not comparable to Wuling. No matter how excellent Lin Hao is, no matter how fast he is, it is difficult to compare with him.


    Soon, Lin Hao was blocked by the two thrones. At the same time, the two envoys came to Lin Hao with a grim smile. Their eyes were full of violence, especially the envoys who had met with Lin Hao before.


    He did not forget how Lin Hao played with the five thrones before the emperor''s tomb. He even remembers Shao Feiyang''s tragic death that day.


    For several nights in a row, the ambassador was having nightmares. He dreamed that he had become the one who died on the spot. Lin Hao''s shadow in his heart could not be easily erased.


    Of course, it''s a joke. Every time the envoys see Lin Hao, they can''t help but feel jealous. A year ago, Lin Hao was surrounded by the five thrones and killed and injured the throne face to face. At that time, the envoys knew Lin Hao''s terror well.


    It''s even deeper now. The legend of Lin Hao in the kingdom is more and more legendary, and his talent is absolutely unique. Even as the protector of the king of Wu, he has to feel jealous. He still regrets that he failed to kill Lin Hao a year ago. All he thinks is that it''s the treasure in the emperor''s tomb that makes Lin Hao so rebellious.


    Now, there is finally a chance to fight Lin Hao and take his own treasure, which makes the envoys of protecting the country very happy.


    The emissary glared at Lin Hao. His eyes were full of abnormal joy and his voice was full of evil. "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, a year ago you made me marvel. Now you are in my hands. What do you want to end up with?"


    The eyes of the emissary are full of fury. He is waiting. He wants to see Lin Hao''s helpless and panic face. He wants to see the scene that this peerless genius finally gives in. He even wants to see Lin Hao kneeling down to beg for mercy. If he can see these, it will be a sublimation of general satisfaction for the emissary.


    But, obviously, the protectors were disappointed.


    He didn''t see a trace of panic on Lin Hao''s face. What he saw was the banter and sneer on Lin Hao''s face.


    Banter is the domineering manner of playing with people all over the world. Sneer is like laughing at the ignorance of the world This kind of eyes made the envoys feel uneasy.


    Why, it''s Lin Hao who is wrapped up in front and behind, and it''s Lin Hao who is already in danger. Why can he be so calm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    The envoys did not want to understand, but Lin Hao mercifully told him the answer.


    Lin Hao whistled and shook his head back. "Look behind you."


    The emissary frowned. He thought that Lin Hao was cheating him, but when he saw another emissary who was facing him, he felt uneasy.


    Based on the premonition of danger, the emissary suddenly looked back, but what he saw was like purgatory!


    Behind him, so the sword Qingfeng, Zhuo Qingfeng, was looking at himself coldly. At that moment, the national envoy seemed to see the devil.


    He didn''t forget that when he was in the palace, he was dragged into the dark prison by Zhuo Qingfeng and beaten violently. He had a personal experience of Zhuo Qingfeng''s strength. Moreover, he heard that Zhuo Qingfeng''s life experience was still a reincarnated peak emperor, which increased Zhuo Qingfeng''s fear.


    And now, the demon like figure is watching himself, which makes the envoys shudder.


    "If you have fun, I won''t disturb you."


    Lin Hao''s faint voice rang out in everyone''s ears, and the figure in white turned and left.


    Lin Hao has never thought of winning over the envoys of protecting the country, and Lin Hao has never thought of fighting against the throne. The only thing Lin Hao needs to do is to lure the throne to contact with Zhuo Qingfeng, so that they can have in-depth communication with Zhuo Qingfeng, and draw hatred.


    Their four thrones are the tribute that Zhuo Qingfeng has worked so hard to capture. Whether Zhuo Qingfeng can break the shackles of reincarnation depends on the four of them. Lin Hao doesn''t think that Zhuo Qingfeng will let them go easily.


    "Lin Hao!! You cheat me! "


    But Lin Hao wants to be chased away by the escort.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s opponent, Gao Qiu, doesn''t know where he is at the moment. This is something that everyone didn''t realize. Maybe Gao Qiu also knows that it''s hard to achieve today, so he left in frustration.


    When Gao Qiu left, he immediately let the tiger go back to the mountain. Now Zhuo Qingfeng''s strong posture, even after he had just wrestled with Gao Qiu, Zhuo Qingfeng''s strength did not weaken at all. On the contrary, the fear in the hearts of all the people was deeper. Not to mention that people just saw Zhuo Qingfeng''s various means of appearing and disappearing, it was just that the former four kings were hit one by one by Gao Qiu Defeated and tied to the pillar, which produced a psychological shadow in the heart of the four thrones.


    "Well! Want to escape


    Zhuo Qingfeng stares at the four thrones with anger in his eyes.


    Now that Tian Hun Jing is about to mature, if he doesn''t send the four to make a tribute, his efforts over the past decades will not be in vain. He doesn''t want to work so hard for so long, and finally draw water from every basket.


    As for the culprit who released the four thrones, Zhuo Qingfeng could only see Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained departure in his eyes, burning with anger, but he could no longer pursue him.


    Even for Lin Hao, who nearly disrupted his plan for decades, Zhuo Qingfeng could only watch Lin Hao go away. For nothing else, the array is about to mature. Zhuo Qingfeng can''t get away from him now. Therefore, even if he is full of hatred for Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng can only let Lin Hao go.


    Anyway, Lin Hao has been waiting for his reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Anyway, let Lin Hao go now. When he breaks through his long cherished wish of reincarnation, no one can stop him. By then, there will be countless ways to capture Lin Hao by means of Zhuo Qingfeng. It''s not too late to figure out what to do with this troublemaker.


    Zhuo Qingfeng put his eyes back on the four thrones juxtaposed in front of him. A trace of danger flashed through Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes, but it was fleeting and hard to notice.


    If it''s single to single, Zhuo Qingfeng can easily take down any of them. But in this situation, even Zhuo Qingfeng can''t help feeling a little uneasy. Even in his heyday, Zhuo Qingfeng may not be able to take down the four.


    What''s more, now Zhuo Qingfeng has gone through a hard fight with Lin Hao and Gao Qiu, and is already scarred. Now it''s more difficult to fight against the four United thrones.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes turned quickly. There was a glittering light in those eyes. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but he had already made a decision.


    On the other side, the four kings of Cangyuan kingdom are sitting around waiting to die. Zhuo Qingfeng is looking at them, and they are measuring Zhuo Qingfeng.


    The previous encounter with Zhuo Qingfeng has long made people have an estimate of Zhuo Qingfeng''s strength. Although Zhuo Qingfeng seems to be in a bit of a mess, because of the previous contact with Zhuo Qingfeng, people have an unspeakable fear of Zhuo Qingfeng.


    However, money and silk are moving people''s hearts. Their four thrones are the top of the kingdom of Cangyuan. However, it''s not a year or two since they stopped in this cultivation. Originally, they thought that they might not be able to reach a more powerful level until they died. However, the appearance of Zhuo Qingfeng gave everyone a hope.


    The powerful energy contained in the sky soul crystal can definitely make a breakthrough in the throne. Once they get the sky soul crystal, they can break away from the shackles of their desire for a lifetime. Now, for them, it is the largest and the only level. Once they miss it, no one can say whether they will have this opportunity in the future.


    Thinking is often an instant thing. When Zhuo Qingfeng makes a choice, the four thrones look at each other and nod their heads. Undoubtedly, they have made their own decisions.


    Do it! It''s done!


    The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, the throne is not without desire saints, usually can pretend so big, just because the temptation is not big enough, on the contrary, the more powerful people, once moved by greed, it must be what means to do, what dare to do!


    Even now they are faced with a reincarnation of the peak of Wu Huang, the thought of a chance to jump out of the shackles of these decades, Cangyuan throne will be a horizontal heart, dry!


    In an instant, both sides made up their minds, and the murderous spirit broke out in an instant!


    Zhuo Qingfeng took the lead. When he opened his hand, he saw a black ball like object slowly blooming.


    As for Zhuo Qingfeng''s method, Cangyuan people remember clearly. At the beginning, they were dragged into the small dark room by Zhuo Qingfeng inexplicably. Zhuo Qingfeng had a profound and intense philosophical exchange, which can be called the magic experience of Mickey''s wonderful house.


    Now seeing Zhuo Qingfeng take out the dark prison, the thrones can''t help but turn black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Now seeing Zhuo Qingfeng take out the dark prison, the thrones can''t help but turn dark and tremble with chrysanthemums. The wonderful experience of Mickey''s wonderful house has been deeply engraved in their hearts. Now seeing Zhuo Qingfeng take out the dark prison, the thrones have a reaction immediately.


    Back!


    Of course, they did not choose to break up and flee. Their goal has always been on top of the sky soul crystal. Before they get the sky soul crystal, how can they choose to retreat?


    At this moment, when seeing Zhuo Qingfeng out of the dark prison, the thrones spread out on the spot, and each stood in a corner, showing a square formation, staring at Zhuo Qingfeng.


    The coverage of the dark prison is not big. At the moment, the four thrones leave. Unless the dark prison in Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand is like an artifact, it is impossible to catch them!


    However, they haven''t realized that there is a hint of irony in Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes. Zhuo Qingfeng is not a fool. They know that people have already been prepared. How can they be easily attacked when they go to the dark prison now?


    Zhuo Qingfeng throws up the black ball in his hand and casts several black balls into the sky like magic. In an instant, several black balls collide with each other and open endless black spiritual ripples, just like pure black clouds rolling up in the sky. It''s not weird.


    The four thrones saw Zhuo Qingfeng''s practice, but they could not help but sink their faces and frown.


    For Zhuo Qingfeng''s means, they can''t understand it. In their impression, the black ball should be just a treasure that calls out the dark prison. As long as they escape the shackles of the dark prison, they should be OK.


    But now it seems that Zhuo Qingfeng has thrown a lot of black balls, but they are thrown directly into the sky, which makes people unable to figure out what Zhuo Qingfeng really wants to do. Especially at this time, the thrones are deeply disturbed.


    How many means does a reincarnated emperor have? If you look at the mud figurines rushing all over the world, just like alpacas, you can see that Zhuo Qingfeng''s bottom card is absolutely not weak.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng threw several black balls into the air, but it soon led to amazing changes.


    In a flash, the site, which was still very bright, suddenly became dark. In a flash, dark clouds covered the sky, and the whole sky was dark. The light of the world seemed to dissipate. I couldn''t see my fingers, and it was still night in the day!


    In an instant, the bright world will become as dark as the night, which makes the four thrones feel an unexpected omen. There is no need to think about it. When they see such a situation, the four thrones make a decision in an instant.


    "Come on! Don''t let him succeed! Tiansha crazy blade! "


    An emissary of protecting the nation shot in an instant. In his anxiety, he didn''t care what was hidden in the night. Even if he shot, he wanted to disperse the black ball in the sky. His intuition told him that as long as he could destroy these things, he could prevent the outbreak of this disaster.


    But obviously, Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t give him a chance at all.


    When the violent attack of the national envoy was about to spread to the sky, people suddenly found that it was too late!


    When the envoys were in the air, the whole world lost its luster.


    This is no longer a simple feeling of night. At this moment, there is no luster or even a breath between the regions shrouded in darkness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    This is no longer a simple feeling of night. At this moment, there is no luster or even a breath between the regions shrouded in darkness. This region trapped in darkness is like an independent space completely deprived of light and all breath. At this moment, the four thrones imprisoned in darkness can not even feel each other''s existence Yes!


    What a strange feeling it was. I knew someone was standing by me just now, but in a flash, I couldn''t even see my shadow and breath. It was like the evaporation of the world.


    There was a look of panic on the fourth throne''s face. Zhuo Qingfeng''s endless means made them feel uneasy. At the moment, the feeling of the four thrones was like a dark prison magnified countless times, even more thorough.


    Here, the breath, the power, the light, nothing can be accepted, just like everyone is isolated from the world.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s voice came from all directions in the dark.


    "You should thank Lin Hao. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t see my dark zone. This will be a new means of sailing that you''ve never seen before. Just experience it for three minutes, and you''ll be lost here forever!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s voice was ethereal, and echoes came from all directions, which was very strange.


    At this moment, the crowns frown, and the dark area suddenly appears to completely isolate the public, which makes them want to win Zhuo Qingfeng in the form of group attack.


    However, there is still a little more reason in the hearts of all the kings. Zhuo Qingfeng''s great means is precisely his lack of confidence in himself and his eagerness for success.


    Now that everyone has just been rescued, if Zhuo Qingfeng really has enough strength, he doesn''t need to do so many fancy things. He just starts to beat everyone down and tie them to the post to educate him. He doesn''t need such trouble, and he has to sacrifice the means of the dark zone.


    Moreover, it is getting faster and faster for Zhuo Qingfeng to mature. If he wants to get the best condition of tianhunjing, he must sacrifice the four thrones as soon as possible. Now Zhuo Qingfeng is the one who should be anxious.


    Although there is no way for them to fight each other for a few minutes, the key is that they don''t want to fight each other.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t give people much time to prepare. When the night comes and the breath is cut off, Zhuo Qingfeng sneaks into the night and follows the darkness. For Zhuo Qingfeng, every minute of time is precious now, and extinction can''t be delayed.


    In the dark, Zhuo Qingfeng''s shadow, like a ghost, quietly appeared behind the Lord of Cangyuan. A concise yellow light of spiritual power flickered on Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword.


    Night is the cover of Zhuo Qingfeng, especially this night makes the practitioners'' perception of breath suppress to the extreme, so it is easy to feel other breath.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes are more and more bright. In the dark, he looks at the Lord of Cangyuan and keeps alert everywhere, but he doesn''t find that he has come to his back secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    And the Lord of Cangyuan is really confused at the moment. Even if Zhuo Qingfeng is standing behind him with a long sword, the Lord of Cangyuan doesn''t know. His only feeling now is a sense of danger. This is the practitioner''s ability to foresee danger. The stronger the practitioner is, the more sensitive he will be in the face of danger.


    At the moment, although he didn''t feel Zhuo Qingfeng''s spiritual breath behind him, Cang yuan could easily feel a chill in his heart. This sense of crisis kept him extremely alert.


    Whew!


    There was no chance to prepare for the Lord of Cangyuan, so Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword was cut hard at the back of the Lord of Cangyuan!


    If the kingdom of Cang was to be cut in half on the spot, it would be a sword.


    However, it was just at the critical moment when the sword was about to hit the Lord of Cangyuan. Suddenly, the Lord of Cangyuan turned his body and stepped on the first three steps with great ingenuity, and then narrowly avoided Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword!


    At the last critical moment, the strong sense of crisis made the Lord of Cangyuan look like he had eyes behind him. He took three steps forward, which made him avoid a fatal sword.


    But Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword failed, but it was far from over.


    With Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword, Zhuo Qingfeng''s fierce yellow spirit power suddenly swings away and attacks the Lord of Cangyuan. Since Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword is out, there''s no reason why it doesn''t work.


    And the Lord of Cangyuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he just avoided the sword, he suddenly felt the existence of Zhuo Qingfeng behind him.


    The Lord of Cangyuan subconsciously turned around, and his whole body''s spiritual power was concentrated on the sword and behind his back. This was the judgment made by the Lord of Cangyuan in an instant, and it was also an instinctive reaction.


    Boom!


    Without any deviation, Zhuo Qingfeng''s fierce sword spirit suddenly bombed the long sword of the Lord of Cangyuan. In a flash, the fluctuation of his spiritual power even cleared away the darkness around him, so as to make it more bright.


    "There it is


    After feeling the sword, the two envoys and the old lord reacted instantly and concentrated their perception on the place where the Lord of Cangyuan stood.


    What they saw was that the Lord of Cangyuan flew out like a broken kite, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Although Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword was blocked by the Lord of Cangyuan, his hasty resistance was to resist Zhuo Qingfeng''s ready strike. This sword almost killed the Lord of Cangyuan.


    "Up


    The old master frowned, drank, stirred the sword, and a fierce light of spirit power swung away. In an instant, he rushed to Zhuo Qingfeng.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng''s speed was so fast that he left the Lord of Cangyuan and hid in the dark again.


    And just now the Cangyuan Lord has been soft on the ground, Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword, has let Cangyuan Lord on the spot lost resistance.


    The darkness is enveloped in the presence again, and with it comes endless fear.


    Even if the Lord of Cangyuan finally reacts and takes the sword, he can''t get rid of being knocked out by Zhuo Qingfeng on the spot. The strength of Zhuo Qingfeng is still disturbing.


    "Jie Jie Then it''s up to you. You can''t lose one. You''ll all die today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Zhuo Qingfeng''s voice reverberates in the dark. The old lord and the other two envoys are as deep as water. Everyone knows that they have fallen into the downwind completely. They didn''t even think that Zhuo Qingfeng, who has been injured, could be so powerful.


    In the dark, few people can notice others. Even Zhuo Qingfeng can''t notice that at the edge of the dark zone, a figure in white comes in with a smile.


    The darkness continued to spread. As time went by, both the envoys and the old lords were wounded. Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t do it so many times, but they were close and frightened.


    Every time they feel the wind blowing, the three will try their best to attack, no matter what the other side is, anyway, they will fight first.


    That is to say, they often hurt their teammates by mistake. There are not many scars left by Zhuo Qingfeng. On the contrary, most of them are left by the three of them.


    Of course, it''s not clear whether this is unintentional or deliberate.


    Zhuo Qingfeng came and went without a trace. He was sneaking in the dark night. Less than a minute after the fall of the Lord of Cangyuan, he saw another emissary fall down. The four thrones had already fallen down two, and the remaining two were even more flustered.


    Just now, they had an attempt on Tian Hun Jing, but in a flash, two of the four thrones had fallen down, and the situation went down sharply. A kind of uneasiness surrounded them.


    At the moment, the old lord no longer covers up his panic. The older he lives, the less daring he is. He is the last Lord of the Cangyuan kingdom. Now he''s retired behind the scenes, enjoying the splendor and wealth. He''s very relaxed and comfortable. He has lost a lot of energy for the promotion of martial arts cultivation. What''s more, the chance of breakthrough now seems to be at the cost of his life. That''s all Let the old lord more afraid!


    No longer afraid of time, the old Lord turned and left!


    Go to Temo''s martial arts promotion, go to Temo''s sons and grandchildren, go to Temo''s honor, disgrace and dignity, of course, it''s small life that matters!


    The old lord did not hesitate at all. When he realized that this opportunity was not so easy to seize, he made up his mind to run away!


    The cultivation of martial arts is only a passing moment for the old lord. Now he only wants to be prosperous and rich, what he wants is to live!


    Old lord''s speed is incomparably fast, flies toward the memory in the dark night exit, he wants to leave, this opportunity he does not plan to want.


    However, it''s obvious that he can''t choose some things at all. What''s more, it''s not his chance In Zhuo Qingfeng''s opinion, the lives of these kings are the chance given by Zhuo Qingfeng!


    The old lord ran frantically in the dark, but there was no direction in the dark. The old Lord didn''t know. Beside him, Zhuo Qingfeng was watching.


    "Stay with me!"


    When the old Lord saw a little light in front of him, he thought that he was about to escape from this dark area. Unexpectedly, in the light, Zhuo Qing''s storm was reflected.


    The old lord responded that this was not light at all, it was Zhuo Qingfeng''s attack!


    But the old master of the country appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Even the old lord of Cangyuan kingdom fell into Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands, and the other two were more difficult to resist.


    It took less than three minutes for the dark zone to spread, but in those three minutes, something amazing happened.


    By the time the darkness was completely gone, four thrones had fallen down on the ground, but it was just now that he wanted to seize Zhuo Qingfeng''s royal throne.


    In this dark night where you can''t even feel the breath, even the throne is like a blind man. In addition, Zhuo Qingfeng''s every move is extremely firm and accurate, leaving no chance for people to breathe.


    As a result, within three minutes, the four thrones had completely fallen into Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands.


    And between the eyes, the sky Soul Crystal suspended in the sky has begun to have a big reaction. The black air surging scene, which used to be like a giant whale swallowing water, is completely full at this moment. Unexpectedly, it is very strange to emit a kind of black light!


    Yes, it''s the black light. If you look closely, you can even see that there are drops of clouds and smoke surging in these black lights, as if these black lights were all living creatures!


    The sky Soul Crystal has arrived at the time of the result, and is beginning to mature!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face flashed with excitement, waiting for decades, and finally waiting for this moment! When Tian Hun Jing is mature, he can completely break the long cherished wish of reincarnation. From then on, he no longer needs to be like a cat or dog bound by shackles. He wants to return to his own throne!


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t even look at it. As soon as he shook his hand, the four thrones automatically flew to the pillar, returned to the original starting point, and tied to the pillar stupidly, clumsy Cough


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s hands, the four top-level beings of the Cangyuan kingdom were like worthless rag bags, which were thrown onto the pillars. At the same time, among the clay figurines, a huge figure in black robes slowly stepped back.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is in high spirits now. Seeing that the four thrones have been successfully tied to the pillars, the arrangement for decades has finally come to an end today, and his long cherished wish of reincarnation has finally been broken!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s happiness is not a happy word.


    Of course, Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t get carried away by the victory, but he was still wary. After all, Lin Hao himself didn''t completely eliminate his doom. He just ran away, which made Zhuo Qingfeng feel uneasy.


    Originally, if there was time at this moment, according to Zhuo Qingfeng''s character, he would choose to completely eliminate any unfavorable factors in the field and ensure that his plan would not be affected at all.


    However, at the moment, less than half a minute has passed since Tian Hun Jing''s maturity. Zhuo Qingfeng has no time to have other successors.


    However, Lin Hao just left in a mess, and there were so many clay figurines on the scene, so Lin Hao should not return his gun Should


    Zhuo Qingfeng comforts himself in his heart, but in his heart, he doesn''t dare to let go of his guard. He still remembers Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes full of domineering force like a God King. Will that young man really retreat?


    Zhuo Qingfeng shakes his head and suppresses his anxiety. Now Zhuo Qingfeng can''t do anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Zhuo Qingfeng shakes his head and suppresses his restlessness and anxiety. Now Zhuo Qingfeng can''t spare any thought to do anything. The only and important thing for him now is to take good care of tianhunjing and absolutely take tianhunjing for the first time. In addition, Zhuo Qingfeng absolutely can''t do anything else.


    As a result, Zhuo Qingfeng no longer cares about everything around him, but focuses on tianhunjing. Of course, in Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart, he is extremely vigilant, staring at tianhunjing, waiting for anything that may happen.


    Unexpectedly, the whole world is very peaceful and peaceful. The whole world seems to be full of goodwill. Zhuo Qingfeng is extremely alert, but he doesn''t see Lin Hao''s figure. Tian hunjing is already in the result.


    At this moment, the scarlet color over the whole kingdom seems to be boiling in an instant, accompanied by endless black air surging like rivers. At this moment, the kingdom of Cangyuan is like flesh and blood on the grill, which makes Zhuo Qingfeng feel fragrant.


    The sky Soul Crystal suspended in the middle of the sky is rotating at a high speed. At this moment, the black and blood gas of the whole world are running wildly, flowing into the sky soul crystal like a hundred rivers to the sea. After absorbing the black gas gathered from heaven and earth, the color of this huge sky soul crystal is also deepening.


    The whole sky Soul Crystal now presents a strange black red color, which is a kind of exclusive color in the netherworld purgatory. It is a kind of color that can make people despair. Even if you look at it, you will feel chilly and creepy.


    Tianhun crystal is not a treasure. If we really want to classify it, tianhun crystal should be regarded as an evil thing. It condenses endless souls and turns them into nourishment for practitioners. Such practices that hurt Tianhe, no matter in that era, were frightened by people.


    However, the reason why the soul way was so popular in ancient times was that at that time, the human situation had no time to consider the so-called harmony between heaven and earth. At that time, there was no distinction between good and evil, only between strong and weak. Otherwise, it would not have been so brilliant.


    It is only with the development of human beings that we gradually pay attention to the so-called harmony of heaven, the so-called abundance of storehouses, and we know that etiquette is almost the same meaning.


    However, the decline of the soul path never represents the disappearance. As long as the path of the soul path is not pulled out, the practitioners of the soul path can continue to develop themselves with the help of the inheritance left by their predecessors. The existence of the sky Soul Crystal proves that the soul path does not have a fundamental crisis.


    If you change it into the dead Master, I''m afraid you can''t even unite with Mao.


    The sky soul crystal, which has absorbed a large number of living souls, is spinning at a high speed, and its color is changing every moment. The black and red color makes the whole world seem to be changing with it. However, the sky soul crystal, which has absorbed endless living souls, is gradually shrinking instead of expanding.


    the deeper the color of the soul crystal, the smaller the shape. But the breath that spreads from the crystal of the sky does not weaken with the size of the body, but on the contrary, the deeper it is, the so-called concentration is the essence.


    Seeing that Tian Hun Jing is shrinking, Zhuo Qingfeng is extremely excited. His eyes are full of eagerness. Tian Hun Jing is finally about to mature. At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng has been waiting for too long, too long


    Zhuo Qingfeng still pays attention to the field, but still does not find Lin Hao''s figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Did Lin Hao really retreat in this way? For the existence of Tian Hun Jing, is Lin Hao dead at last?


    Zhuo Qingfeng is half happy and half worried at the bottom of his heart. If Lin Hao really retreats like this, no one will have a chance to stop Zhuo Qingfeng at the end of the day. Zhuo Qingfeng will finally set foot on the way to heaven. The worry is that if Lin Hao just hides away and wants to intervene secretly, Zhuo Qingfeng will have a lot of trouble.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng soon knew that he was worried too much.


    "Ah!! Don''t kill me. No, I don''t want to die! I''m the first protector of Cangyuan kingdom. I''m all over the world. I don''t want to die! "


    With the gradual maturity of tianhun crystal, there are periodic changes in the field again.


    One of the protectors, who was tied to a pillar, suddenly wailed in pain and looked ferocious.


    At first glance, there was a little red light on the emissary, and a little milky halo rising from his head. It seemed that he was going to leave his body.


    It seems that because of the Milky halo, the envoys of protecting the country will feel extreme pain, life is not like death.


    Seeing the image of the national envoy, Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was extremely wild and hearty.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Great, the last step of Tian Hun Jing''s maturity, no one can stop me from stepping on the way to heaven. As long as the souls of the four thrones are the guide, I Zhuo Qingfeng can''t break through the long cherished wish of reincarnation! Thief God, you can''t hold me


    Zhuo Qingfeng can no longer restrain his inner joy. At this moment, he wants to laugh and let the whole world join him. Finally, he sees the result of decades of decoration. Zhuo Qingfeng is so happy that he is about to cry.


    Seeing that Tian Hun Jing began to absorb the spirits of the four thrones, Zhuo Qingfeng was really relieved.


    As long as Tian Hun Jing is mature, there will be no mistake. Even now it''s too late for Lin Hao to jump out and want to interrupt. Now Tian Hun Jing is already a semi-finished product. After absorbing the souls of the four thrones, Tian Hun Jing will be fully mature. By then, Zhuo Qingfeng will win Tian Hun Jing again, and everything will be fine.


    The world, no one can stop him Zhuo Qingfeng!


    Zhuo Qingfeng is very proud. He wants to sing and dance happily, but he is still reserved.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Ah, ah! "


    At the moment, another emissary of protecting the country is wailing again. On his body, a milky halo has risen, and his life is much weaker.


    As for the former national protector, he had no life and died completely.


    This is the first throne in the kingdom of Cangyuan to die so subdued. In this kingdom, the throne already exists in the sky, just like a God. But now such a powerful person is regarded as a sacrifice, just like a chicken and duck killed in the Spring Festival. So he died without face. Is there anything more subdued in the kingdom?!


    Ah, wait a minute. I almost forgot that there was a throne killed by the warrior, Shao Feiyang?


    Zhuo Qingfeng was so absorbed that he let the two thrones die in front of him, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes became more and more excited.


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt more comfortable until the soul of the second emissary was completely absorbed by the Spirit Crystal. At this moment, he clearly felt that hope was slowly blooming, until the death of the second throne


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Zhuo Qingfeng felt more comfortable until the soul of the second emissary was completely absorbed by tianhunjing. At this moment, he obviously felt that hope was slowly blooming, and until the death of the second throne, it was a step further from the maturity of tianhunjing, but Lin Hao still did not appear!


    At this moment, the bottom of Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart seems to be inspired by the world. It''s like the joy of seeing his child coming out. Zhuo Qingfeng''s excitement is beyond words.


    Lin Hao, who is the biggest threat to Zhuo Qingfeng from the beginning to the end, seems to have never come back since he just left. Lin Hao is really afraid. Zhuo Qingfeng has every reason to believe that Lin Hao has no suspense when he knows that Zhuo Qingfeng has broken the shackles of reincarnation. Lin Hao must be afraid to run away.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was very happy.


    At this moment, the whole village saw the hope of the third man!


    Zhuo Qingfeng felt more comfortable when his soul rose from the head of the old lord. He focused on the crystal. As long as the old lord fell down, there was no room to recover, and no one could stop him.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is completely focused on that day''s soul crystal at the moment. This one is going to let Zhuo Qingfeng plug it to the bottom of his heart. For Zhuo Qingfeng, this moment is too important, more important than he wants to see him end his single day.


    "Oh! Well! I''m going to die, no, I can''t


    The old lord''s death was a bit tragic. The whole person seemed to be shriveled, and the expression on his face was very rich. It didn''t look like the fear and uneasiness of the dying people. At the moment, the old lord seemed to be crazy. His face was full of mixed feelings, as if he had seen something terrible with his own eyes. Even his pupils seemed to reflect other colors.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was not much pain in the way of death when the soul was extracted. It was much easier than the pain in the body. But the pain in the heart was far greater than the pain in the body.


    However, when Zhuo Qingfeng saw the appearance of the old lord, his whole body began to shrivel, and it seemed that he had been cut to pieces by thousands of people. The pain of dying late did not seem to distort his soul?


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t understand it in his heart, but his soul was clearly about to leave. As long as the soul of the old lord could be pulled out, the death of the old lord naturally didn''t need to be cared about.


    Although Zhuo Qingfeng felt strange, he still chose to wait patiently. After all, even now Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t know what was happening, and his only concern in his heart was the soul of tianhunjing. As long as the soul of the old lord could be taken out safely, no matter how tragic his death was, it had nothing to do with him ¡£


    The old lord died in the end. Although his death was extremely tragic, his whole body was like skin and bones, and he was just a dried up corpse, but it still didn''t affect Zhuo Qingfeng''s mood. On the contrary, seeing the old lord die, Zhuo Qingfeng was very happy, because he could see


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    The old lord died in the end. Although he died very miserably, the whole person was like a skin and bones, completely a dry corpse, but it still didn''t affect Zhuo Qingfeng''s mood. On the contrary, seeing the old lord die, Zhuo Qingfeng was very happy, because he could see that the soul of the old lord had floated into the sky soul crystal, and the sky soul crystal was also very mature Points.


    No matter how rich the old Lord looked before he died, in the final analysis, as long as the soul of the old lord entered the Spirit Crystal, Zhuo Qingfeng felt very calm. It was like taking a peace of mind. Now no one can stop Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Even Zhuo Qingfeng seems to feel strange about the death of the old lord. However, it is not so difficult to attribute all this to the little psychological effect of a strong old man''s fear of sudden death


    Well, Zhuo Qingfeng comforted himself so much.


    With the death of three of the four thrones, tianhunjing extends her magic claw to the last throne, which is the current leader of Cangyuan kingdom. In the leader of Cangyuan Kingdom, it is the last living soul to be ripened. As long as the living soul of the leader of Cangyuan kingdom is absorbed by tianhunjing, tianhunjing can be regarded as a great success.


    If the spicy girl is eager to see another man in this room, he will look at him with a strange look in his eyes?


    Of course, Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t have such hobbies. At the moment, the Lord of Cangyuan looks like a naked beauty in Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes. He is so charming that he is waiting for tianhunjing''s blessing. Tut tut Tut, it makes Zhuo Qingfeng almost a little moved. Chi Liu, Chi Liu


    He watched the three great thrones in his kingdom, who lived side by side with him, die on the spot without dignity, including his father, who was the old lord, and died so tragically. At this moment, the Lord of Cangyuan''s heart is extremely collapsed, Nainai, and the dignity of the grand throne is thrown on the ground and trampled on wantonly, he said Where is the face of the king?


    Of course, what the Lord of Cangyuan cares more about now is not that little face, what he cares about is his own life!


    Considering that he had only succeeded for so many years, and had experienced such a calamity in the Kingdom, the Lord of Cangyuan was a little impulsive to want to go to Japan for two years. His ancestors didn''t talk about such a thing in their eight lives. This year has been a year for himself!


    Especially the things related to that Lin Hao, let the Cangyuan Kingdom Lord remember.


    He slaughtered the three families in front of the world. He thought it was unprecedented. Now it seems that he is still too young.


    The disaster that is coming is to sacrifice the whole kingdom. Even the four top Royal thrones will be buried in this disaster. It is a disaster of national destruction


    Thinking about this, the Lord of Cangyuan suddenly hated Lin Hao. This young man was like a disaster star. After Lin Hao stepped out of that border town, there was no peace in the whole world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Thinking about this, the master of Cangyuan suddenly hated Lin Hao. This young man was like a disaster star. After Lin Hao stepped out of that border town, there was no moment of peace in the whole world. Now it seems that he even had to build up the whole kingdom to make the cornerstone for Lin Hao''s take-off. The master of Cangyuan was extremely sad and indignant.


    Of course, Lin Hao was forced to throw the pot on him just because Lin Hao really had no strength. The Lord of Cangyuan didn''t hate Zhuo Qingfeng, just because he knew that he was going to break through the peak of reincarnation long cherished wish. He couldn''t get angry, so naturally he couldn''t.


    When he felt the strong attraction coming from his head, even his soul began to shake. The Lord of Cangyuan closed his eyes. This moment was finally coming. He just watched the other three kings die here. Now the same fate fell on his head. The Lord of Cangyuan was very resistant.


    However, if death is irresistible, the three thrones just now will not die so miserably.


    Zhuo Qingfeng opened his eyes and breathed a little. He seemed to be calling out, "hurry up! Faster


    This is the last tense moment of Zhuo Qingfeng''s life. When the soul of the last throne rises slowly, Zhuo Qingfeng knows that his success is within reach.


    In an instant, Zhuo Qingfeng''s whole body trembled, excited to the extreme, just like a high tide.


    Looking at the Milky light on the head of Cangyuan, Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes are full of expectations. As long as this light rises again, it will definitely make the curtain call perfect. His chance to turn Zhuo Qingfeng into a dragon is right in front of him!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was very excited when he saw that the living soul on the head of the Lord of Cangyuan had already come out of his body. When he looked at tianhunjing again, he suddenly turned his head as if he felt something.


    Behind Zhuo Qingfeng, Lin Hao is looking at himself with a smile.


    Even if you feel Lin Hao''s approach, Zhuo Qingfeng is still very nervous, because Lin Hao''s approach just now is not covered at all, but he is just coming in. He almost told Zhuo Qingfeng that I''m going to grab the sky soul crystal.


    Lin Hao, who is so calm and free, makes Zhuo Qingfeng feel a little panic. Zhuo Qingfeng nervously looks back at Tian hunjing again. Tian hunjing seems to have no influence. It seems that Lin Hao has done nothing to Tian hunjing.


    However, indistinctly, Zhuo Qingfeng felt a little uneasy.


    With Lin Hao''s character, how can he come out to die in such a swagger? Even if Lin Hao just attacked or tried to rob Tian hunjing, it can make Zhuo Qingfeng feel at ease. However, Lin Hao didn''t do anything to make Zhuo Qingfeng feel most uneasy.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Lin Hao fiercely and said in a cold voice: "Lin Hao, you dare to appear. Do you think you can struggle?"


    Lin Hao smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Zhuo Qingfeng calmly.


    This time, Lin Hao''s smile is more mysterious, and there seems to be a very strange emotion in his eyes. Zhuo Qingfeng hasn''t seen this emotion for countless years. This is the despicable feeling of the strong when they crush the weak and look down at the weak, or it can be called pity. Zhuo Qingfeng always looks at others with this kind of eyes ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    This time, Lin Hao''s smile is more mysterious, and there seems to be a very strange emotion in his eyes. Zhuo Qingfeng hasn''t seen this emotion for countless years. This is the despicable feeling of the strong when they crush the weak and look down at the weak, or it can be called pity. Zhuo Qingfeng always looks at others with this kind of eyes, but Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t expect that this time he had the upper hand, but was despised by Lin Hao with this look?


    Zhuo Qingfeng is more and more upset. He often looks back at Tian Hun Jing. But tomorrow, the soul crystal has not changed at all. The soul of Cangyuan Kingdom leader that should be absorbed is not ambiguous at all. Tian Hun Jing is 99% mature. As long as the last Cangyuan Kingdom leader burps fart, can Lin Hao still capture Tian Hun Jing in front of Zhuo Qingfeng?


    Some things, many can not be taken for granted, especially, in front of a kind of player named local tyrant, really not everything can be described with common sense.


    Lin Hao smiles at Zhuo Qingfeng in front of him. Seeing that Zhuo Qingfeng is shaking all over, Lin Hao slowly opens his mouth.


    "Little brother, I think you are very flustered. How about I give you a hint?"


    Lin Hao''s words are like provoking Zhuo Qingfeng. He doesn''t give Zhuo Qingfeng any face at all.


    However, at the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng is already the most critical moment, but he can''t care what face he wants any more. Now even if he asks Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng wants to know why Lin Hao is so calm and comfortable.


    "Lin Hao, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd! Don''t play the devil for me


    Zhuo Qingfeng is very vigilant in front of tianhunjing, very cautious, for fear that Lin Hao will directly snatch. Even Zhuo Qingfeng knows that Lin Hao is just a little Wuling, and he has absolutely no ability to snatch in front of him, but Zhuo Qingfeng has no reason to feel frightened.


    This is what Zhuo Qingfeng can''t figure out. After all, the person in front of him is just a Wuling! Why should he be so wary of reincarnation? Is it because the long cherished wish of reincarnation is finally broken, and Zhuo Qingfeng feels nervous?


    This may be very small, but Zhuo Qingfeng would rather believe this absurd reason, because he really can''t figure out Lin Hao''s means.


    was so vigilant by Zhuo Qing Feng''s eyes that Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders reluctantly, and he did not feel good enough to Tucao. "Wow, Hello, you are also a reincarnation of the peak of Wu Huang. Even make complaints about the existence of Wu Di''s realm. How can I be so vigilant for a district Wuling? I really want to look condescending and shameless. I''ll be embarrassed to tease you like that! "


    Lin Hao''s appearance is really bad. There is no Wuling in the world who dares to speak to a person who used to be close to Emperor Wu in this way. It''s really the only one.


    Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t respond to Lin Hao. His eyes are full of vigilance. At this moment, he has been absorbed in it, and even has a killing intention in his heart. He is already considering whether to kill Lin Hao on the spot, even if he gives up guarding Tian hunjing for the time being.


    Without him, the pressure of Lin Hao on Zhuo Qingfeng is so great that even Zhuo Qingfeng himself is a little scared. It''s ridiculous to say that he was once close to the realm of Emperor Wu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Without him, the pressure of Lin Hao on Zhuo Qingfeng is so great that even Zhuo Qingfeng himself is afraid. It''s ridiculous to say that a man who had almost come into contact with the realm of Emperor Wu should be afraid of a mere Wuling, but the fact is so.


    Zhuo Qingfeng has now completely listed Lin Hao as the first-class enemy. In his heart, he has temporarily taken out his hand and made a choice to kill Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao also felt the killing intention of Zhuo Qingfeng. Lin Hao knew that he could not drag on any longer. Therefore, Lin Hao could only shrug his shoulders helplessly and said lazily:


    "well, since you are so boring, I will tell you the answer directly. Do you remember how many people I came here?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes are sharp, and he stares at Lin Hao.


    However, before Zhuo Qingfeng had time to speak, among the thousands of clay figurines on the ground, suddenly another skeletal dragon shot into the sky, and a rotating skeletal spear stabbed at Zhuo Qingfeng!


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. The long gun that pierced Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes was as powerful as the most powerful strike of the peak Wuling.


    However, in the face of the gun, Zhuo Qingfeng was not surprised. On the contrary, he had been prepared. When the gun was about to arrive, Zhuo Qingfeng waved his sword and cut it out with a sword spirit mixed with deep soul power. He easily tore the skeleton gun into pieces.


    Zhuo Qingfeng breaks through the skeleton spear with one sword and looks at Lin Hao without blinking. At the moment, the figure of the skeleton king appears behind Lin Hao.


    The king bowed slightly and served Lin Hao as a loyal servant.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stares at Lin Hao and sneers, "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you really let me down. Is that the only card you have?"


    Lin Hao pick eyebrow, "you always know the existence of human remains?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng sneered and said, "ha ha ha! Lin Hao, since you left, your necromancers have been hidden in the clay figurine. They think they are very deep, but they don''t know. I see them from the beginning to the end! Lin Hao, don''t you think you can stop me just by the sneak attack of the dead? Then you are too naive! Ha ha ha ha


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly seems to be relieved. In fact, from beginning to end, he knows that the skeleton king has not left, but is hidden in the clay figurine. Although he doesn''t know what the skeleton king is doing, he just lets the skeleton King jump out to attack. Zhuo Qingfeng is more thankful than frightened.


    Lin Hao, who was ready to die, was just sneaking attack with the weak and evil spirit. If all his expectations were pinned on the skeleton king, Zhuo Qingfeng just wanted to laugh and worry for so long. Lin Hao is not worth his attention at all!


    Lin Hao seems to be a little surprised that Zhuo Qingfeng actually knows the existence of the skeleton king, but Lin Hao can''t help but ask: "that''s strange. You know the skeleton clearly, how can you still be so calm and don''t even stop it? Is your heart so big? "


    Lin Hao''s words have no reason, which makes Zhuo Qingfeng confused.


    It''s just a skeleton king. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a necromancer of level 9 Wuling. What''s the threat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Yes, according to the common sense, it''s really impossible for a necromancer to make waves in front of a reincarnation peak emperor. However, it''s obvious that the skeleton king is not a normal necromancer.


    You know, the skeleton king is Lin Hao''s first choice, and he occupies Lin Hao''s control limit. He also spent a lot of Yuan Stone to strengthen for many times, saying that the skeleton king is an ordinary evil spirit, which is absolutely the extreme of every experience.


    Lin Hao looked at Zhuo Qingfeng coldly, and raised a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. "How can you still look silly? How long have I talked with you?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is so relaxed that he doesn''t seem to pay attention to the reincarnated Emperor Wu.


    However, when Zhuo Qingfeng heard Lin Hao''s words, he suddenly reacted and suddenly raised his head!


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng finally saw something wrong. From Lin Hao''s conversation with the skeleton king to now, they have spent at least a few minutes. According to the truth, in these few minutes, Tian Hun Jing should have been mature. Why can''t they feel the breath of Tian Hun Jing''s maturity until now?


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly realized, then suddenly lowered his head and saw the four thrones tied to the pillars. Now a very strange scene appeared in front of Zhuo Qingfeng!


    The bodies of the three kings who died just now seem to evaporate out of thin air, and there is no trace. What''s more strange is that the Lord of Cangyuan, who was just being extracted, is standing in front of the pillar as if nothing had happened.


    Yes, it''s standing in front of the post, but it''s not tied to it at all!


    "Don''t you forget that there are shadow attendants?"


    Lin Hao''s voice becomes very ethereal, and this voice into Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart, but like Huang zhongdalu general, let Zhuo Qingfeng silly in situ.


    A dark shadow skips from Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes. It''s so fast that Zhuo Qingfeng can''t react at all.


    When Zhuo Qingfeng turns around, he only sees a dark red crystal in Lin Hao''s hand. However, it is the treasure of soul Tao that Zhuo Qingfeng has been waiting for for decades, the sky Soul Crystal!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s pupils are wide open. What makes Zhuo Qingfeng shocked at the moment is not only that the sky Soul Crystal suddenly falls into Lin Hao''s hands, but also that there is a faint shadow standing on Lin Hao''s shadow, which is the shadow attendant!


    "When is it?"!!! no Didn''t the shadow attendant have been killed by me? How could it be


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart was shocked, like a bolt from the blue. This scene was too frightening.


    He Zhuo Qingfeng has been thinking about the next possible means for countless times just now, but no matter how Zhuo Qingfeng wants to break his head, he doesn''t know why there is a shadow attendant suddenly, so suddenly!


    Zhuo Qingfeng is not a careless man. Just now, he has watched the skeleton king in his eyes for countless times. As a tribute to the four thrones, Zhuo Qingfeng has checked it for countless times. There will never be shadow servants. But why!


    Why is everything so unreasonable? Mingming Zhuo Qingfeng has thoroughly investigated countless times. Mingming has ensured that Lin Hao has no more means. But who can tell him where Zhuo Qingfeng, the shadow servant, is coming from!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Why is everything so unreasonable? Mingming Zhuo Qingfeng has thoroughly investigated countless times. Mingming has ensured that Lin Hao has no more means. But who can tell him where Zhuo Qingfeng, the shadow servant, is coming from! It''s too special to be true! Are you the devil or am I the devil!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face was shocked. There were too many things he didn''t understand. Although he was aware of a clue in his heart, he thought that the loophole had appeared in the old lord who had just died. However, if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Zhuo Qingfeng turns around and stares at Lin Hao. Lin Hao is holding Tian hunjing calmly.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingfeng looking at himself, Lin Hao smiles without ink.


    Gollum!


    Without hesitation, even if it is not into the soul of the throne crystal, Lin Hao is a swallow into the stomach.


    So far, Zhuo Qingfeng''s decades old plan, the only hope to break through the long cherished wish of reincarnation, was seized by Lin Hao, and swallowed in front of him. There was no room for return.


    The ancients said: for other people''s wedding dress, but also after picking flowers into honey, for whom hard, for whom sweet?


    Now Lin Hao is the predator who wears wedding clothes and eats the honey brewed by others calmly. It''s not too comfortable!


    This heavenly soul crystal is a treasure of soul Tao that gathers the souls of countless mortal practitioners in the kingdom of Cangyuan. The powerful energy contained in it is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary pills. After all, it is a treasure that reincarnated Emperor Wu hopes to break through the long cherished wish of reincarnation. It is extremely powerful.


    Even if it is not the most mature and peak state, the energy it contains now will never be er''er.


    Lin Hao swallows the sky Soul Crystal in front of Zhuo Qingfeng, and gently pats his mouth, which is very provocative.


    You can imagine how Zhuo Qingfeng felt at this moment.


    From the beginning of preparation before reincarnation, from infants to teenagers after reincarnation, and from teenagers to today, Zhuo Qingfeng''s preparation is not only the present hundred years? That''s definitely a double calculation!


    And it is the calculation of these two generations, which should be flawless, but it was robbed by a young man who didn''t know where to come from!


    Zhuo Qingfeng devotes himself to the whole world, slaughters all the people, sacrifices tianhunjing, and forcibly kidnaps the fourth throne as a sacrifice. Originally, he thought it was safe. However, Lin Hao appears in the air and takes away the biggest fruit directly in front of him. Zhuo Qingfeng has worked hard for two generations, and all of them have become other people''s belongings!


    Anger, fury, reluctance, resentment, killing intention, darkness At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng has thousands of thoughts in his heart. These countless emotions erupt like uncontrollable magma!


    And Zhuo Qingfeng was almost mad.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looks up at the sky and roars at Lin Hao. The sound waves shake the mountains. Don''t be too irritable.


    Lin Hao!!! You wretch, you bandit!!! How dare you take my soul crystal? I''m at odds with you! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Crazy, Zhuo Qingfeng is completely crazy at the moment. Looking at Lin Hao''s face, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart is full of Qi and blood, and he is about to vomit blood. It is clear that Lin Hao is a famous and decent disciple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Crazy, Zhuo Qingfeng is really crazy at the moment. Looking at Lin Hao''s face, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart is full of Qi and blood, and he is about to vomit blood. It''s clear that Lin Hao is a well-known and decent disciple. Why doesn''t Lin Hao feel guilty for doing such a bandit thing? Don''t you want to be decent now?


    Let the front of Zhuo Qingfeng roar, Lin Hao also indifferent.


    Feel the sky Soul Crystal into the belly, waves of majestic and turbulent spirit power is gushing out, Lin Hao mouth can not help but raise a smile, and finally wait until this moment, the sky soul crystal, has begun to improve the strength of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is in a great mood. Looking at Zhuo Qingfeng with a sad and indignant face, Lin Hao is a little bit impatient. So, Lin Hao says in a very kind voice:


    "Zhuo Qingfeng, brother Zhuo, well, if you have virtue in your treasure, you can''t expect some things. Life is like this. Many times, his happiness comes suddenly and goes suddenly However, our best man''s heart is the sea, so we should learn to forgive him. Well, there''s an old saying that every time a devil meets a Buddha, it''s time for him. Thunder, rain and dew are grace. You must be more open-minded Besides, the taste of soul crystal is really ordinary. It''s a good thing that you don''t eat it. "


    What does it mean to stand and talk without backache? What does it mean to be angry and not worth your life? What does it mean to be disgusted? When you see him, his mother is disgusted?


    As soon as Lin Hao said this, he said it.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng is already angry. Nainai, why is this young man so shameless? He robbed tianhunjing, which Zhuo Qingfeng has been preparing for two hundred years. How can he turn back and give Zhuo Qingfeng chicken soup?


    Can I go to your chicken soup! I want tianhunjing, I don''t want chicken soup!!!


    A good man''s heart is the sea, so we should learn to forgive him Sobbing What''s more, Tian Hun Jing doesn''t taste good. This bastard, Wu Wu Wu


    Zhuo Qingfeng is about to explode on the spot. Lin Hao''s move completely cut off Zhuo Qingfeng''s thoughts!


    In fact, Lin Hao is not such a cold-blooded person. On the contrary, Lin Hao has always been a very loving person. Seeing that Zhuo Qingfeng is about to cry, Lin Hao not only suppresses the burst of laughter, but also comforts Zhuo Qingfeng.


    "Brother Zhuo, in fact, it''s not your fault. It''s just that you''re too stupid. Come on, let me tell you something. Don''t let your death be unclear. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng is so angry that he stares at Lin Hao with his eyes that are close to killing people. If his eyes can kill people, Lin Hao is now full of holes and dead.


    But Lin Hao is a good man who is going to risk his life Cough, cough Comfort Zhuo Qingfeng, at least let Zhuo Qingfeng die understand some, of course, ridicule Zhuo Qingfeng just by the way.


    Lin Hao coughed a few times and said faintly: "in fact, what you said you saw is true, including that you have arranged the four thrones clearly. Even the skeleton king is in your eyes. You have done all this well."


    "But Lin Hao deliberately increased this, but, as if some leaders stressed in a meeting, "but, brother Zhuo, you''re not doing well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Zhuo Qingfeng raised his head, and there was more doubt in his murderous eyes.


    In fact, until now, Zhuo Qingfeng is still thinking about why Lin Hao suddenly called out the shadow servant, quietly liberated the Lord of Cangyuan, and took away tianhunjing. In Zhuo Qingfeng''s view, all this is not too magical.


    Is this really something that Wuling can do?


    Zhuo Qingfeng took a look at the shadow attendant in Lin Hao''s shadow. The strength of that thing is no less than that of the throne, and even better than the shadow attendant he saw before. A Wuling who can summon the throne level should not have regarded Lin Hao as Wuling for a long time.


    However, according to the law of conservation of energy, the shadow attendants of the throne level can not appear out of thin air, but even if the shadow attendants want to blend in, they will be noticed by Zhuo Qingfeng. The most strange thing is, where does the shadow attendants come from?


    Lin Hao squinted at Zhuo Qingfeng and nodded his head: "brother Zhuo, you seem to have realized your little flaw. If you can''t figure it out, let me tell you. Just think about it. What did you use when you were just cleaning up the throne? Yes, that''s it. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s pupil is slightly touched. What''s the problem in the dark zone?


    Lin Hao seemed to see through Zhuo Qingfeng''s thoughts. He nodded very calmly, "yes, it''s in that dark environment that I have time to arrange. Do you know the conditions of shadow attendant''s call? This is your biggest mistake. Shadow attendants are necromancers summoned by sacrificing corpses. HMM, did you think of something? "


    Lin Hao did not finish, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly roared, "you use me!"


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and admitted without hesitation, "this is the case, but what may disappoint you even more is that you actually came up to let me use it. In order to get the four thrones to be killed as soon as possible, you will use the dark zone of what kind of hammer. If you don''t kill every throne you fight down, you can only let me do it. "


    Lin Hao coughed a few times. The radio said: "don''t throw away the throne. Wrap it with egg liquid, stick on bread bran, fry it in the pan until golden and crisp, and take out the oil. The old people and children love it, and the children next door are crying!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng was stunned, and he was not a fool. He thought of Lin Hao''s actions in an instant, "you, you should secretly do something on them, let them do your sacrifice instead!"


    Lin Hao pointed out, "you are not so stupid. That''s right. In the dark zone, those thrones let me wrap in egg liquid and bread bran for a long time, waiting for the appearance of the last shadow servant. Now you know why the old lord was so miserable before he died? "


    Lin Hao''s voice is very gentle, but in the ear of Cang yuan''s Lord, it''s like a demon''s murmur. Cang yuan''s Lord understood this moment. From beginning to end, they were all used by Lin Hao!


    From the beginning, Lin Hao didn''t really intend to let them go and rescue them. He just wanted to try to let them contain Zhuo Qingfeng. The four kings foolishly thought that Lin Hao was desperate, and even threatened him to die.


    At this moment, the heart of the Lord of Cangyuan was suddenly cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    He soon realized his childishness. From the beginning, he should not regard Lin Hao as a simple genius. If the Lord of Cangyuan had seen Lin Hao''s devil nature before, maybe the other three kings would not have been sacrificed by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has never been a good man. On the contrary, Lin Hao has been a devil walking in the human world. If he regards the devil as a mortal and a fool, he will be swallowed up by the devil.


    Ironically, neither the protectors nor the two lords realized this. Perhaps they never faced up to Lin Hao''s terror, which led to their three thrones being treated as cud dogs by Lin Hao and calling out shadow attendants.


    The fear and trepidation in Cangyuan''s heart at the moment is self-evident. After thoroughly recognizing Lin Hao''s face, Cangyuan''s master also understood that Lin Hao''s reason for not killing himself is probably something else, but it has nothing to do with being willing to help others!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was stunned by Lin Hao''s outburst and was stunned on the spot.


    He suddenly remembered that no wonder Shi felt Lin Hao''s breath when he just opened the dark zone, but he didn''t see Lin Hao''s hand at all. Similarly, it''s no wonder that the skeleton king just hid in the clay figurine and didn''t expose it at all.


    In fact, Lin Hao and the skeleton king never thought about saving the four thrones. Lin Hao''s release of the four thrones is just another change. He wants to get one or two dead thrones. I''m afraid that even if Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t suppress the four thrones, Lin Hao has to do something else to make the four thrones dead or injured.


    From the beginning to the end, they were clearly arranged by Lin Hao.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes were deep. Looking at Lin Hao for a long time, he said, "heroes come out of youth. Lin Hao, you really make me look at you with new eyes. I have one last question. It takes a lot of time to summon the dead spirits and evil things, and it will cause a great reaction. How do you avoid these?"


    This is what Zhuo Qingfeng has not yet understood. The summoning time of shadow attendants is very long, and the required material conditions are very complicated. Just in the time of the dark age, there is no chance to arrange so many. What''s more, the summoning of shadow attendants will cause a lot of fluctuations, which is enough for Zhuo Qingfeng to react.


    However, all the points involved just now seemed like miracles, which were completely avoided by Lin Hao. Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t figure out how to break his head. Even in the realm of Emperor Wu, few people can do this, right? What''s more, how did Lin Hao achieve this in such a short time?


    Lin Hao sneered and said in his heart that nothing can be solved by charging money. If there is, it is not enough money!


    In fact, all the things Zhuo Qingfeng mentioned were easily solved by Lin Hao. As early as the first shadow Chamberlain call, the system had the option of accelerating shadow Chamberlain call, but Lin Hao didn''t need it at all at that time, but now in a special period, so Lin Hao is determined to give it a hand.


    The whole summoning of shadow attendants cost Lin Hao a lot of Yuan Shi. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao who still had a lot of Yuan Shi ready for the throne gift bag, Lin Hao could not even summon shadow attendants. Without him, summoning a shadow attendant would cost a lot of Yuan Shi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Of course, there is a harvest to pay, at least Lin Hao harvest Zhuo Qingfeng prepared for two lives of the sky soul crystal, so earn method, is absolutely three years of blood to earn that.


    Lin Hao didn''t answer Zhuo Qingfeng. Zhuo Qingfeng also realized that this is Lin Hao''s secret, and it is very likely that it is the biggest secret that makes Lin Hao so strong. If he can get Lin Hao''s secret, Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t even want to prepare for his long cherished wish of reincarnation for such a long time.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng can''t expect the existence of the money charging system. He thinks that Lin Hao is willing to trade with hell and become the representative of hell walking in the world.


    Zhuo Qingfeng wiped away his tears. Before he knew it, Zhuo Qingfeng really felt like he was going to cry. This kind of feeling that he struggled from hell step by step for decades before he finally stepped into heaven, but was kicked down the abyss again. Even Zhuo Qingfeng''s mind, who was once the king of martial arts, was hard to accept this kind of end. It was too exciting and too hurtful.


    "Lin Hao!" Zhuo Qingfeng slowly raises his head and stares at Lin Hao. He feels that Lin Hao is actively floating. Zhuo Qingfeng knows that he can''t stay any longer. Once Lin Hao''s cultivation goes further, Zhuo Qingfeng must bear the brunt of Lin Hao''s revenge.


    "You wait for me!" Zhuo Qingfeng glared at Lin Hao and turned to leave.


    We can''t stay any longer. At the moment, Lin Hao''s breath has reached a bottleneck. It can be predicted that once Lin Hao breaks through the shackles, he will soar to the sky. By then, I''m afraid even Zhuo Qingfeng will not be Lin Hao''s opponent.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    However, when Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly felt a chill coming from under his body. It was a chill from the sole of his feet to the top of his head. It was faintly cold!


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly crossed a few steps and left the spot in a moment. Even so, a piece of torn clothes fell slowly from the air.


    In the shadow of Zhuo Qingfeng just now, a young girl jumps out, smashes the corner of her clothes in the air with a long sword in her hand, and then continues to rush to Zhuo Qingfeng. She looks like she is in pursuit.


    The strength of shadow attendants is definitely not comparable to that of the previous ones.


    This time, the shadow attendants are the shadow attendants summoned by Lin Hao who gathered the bodies of the three kings. Although their strength is limited by the strength of the skeleton king himself, their strength is not inferior at all. I''m afraid that even if they face the new throne, they can have the power of the first World War.


    But don''t forget, this is the shadow attendant, fighting in the dark is the shadow attendant''s strongest strength.


    Shadow attendants block Zhuo Qingfeng''s way. In the order, shadow attendants should try their best to keep Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is angry. Although he has been angry before, he is adding fuel to the fire now!


    Lin Hao!!! You don''t know how to stay me! You are looking for your own death


    Lin Hao''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want to let Zhuo Qingfeng go. He wants Zhuo Qingfeng to stay here.


    Lin Hao looks at Zhuo Qingfeng indifferently, with a smile on his lips. There are too many emotions between the smiles, which are irony, contempt, arrogance, fury, and a person who is about to ascend to heaven, looking down on the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Lin Hao looks at Zhuo Qingfeng indifferently, with a smile on his lips. There are too many emotions between the smiles, which are irony, contempt, arrogance, and fury. He is a man who is about to ascend to heaven. His voice suddenly becomes extremely arrogant. At this moment, the arrogance and extravagance hidden in Lin Hao''s bones is finally uncovered.


    Lin Hao looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. His spiritual power is like a fountain. At this moment, Lin Hao stands in the air, and the whole world seems to take Lin Hao as the center.


    "Ha ha ha! Zhuo Qingfeng, let you see how powerful tianhunjing you''ve been waiting for for a long time!! It''s today! Break the shackles of cultivation


    Lin Hao''s arrogant voice reverberates in the whole world. Even Zhuo Qingfeng is deafening. What is more shocking is Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart!


    Lin Hao, the crazy young man who killed the God in white, finally showed his real face of fury. He wanted to go up to the highest level in front of Zhuo Qingfeng and all the people in the world.


    Lin Hao wants people all over the world to witness and look up to him! Let the ghosts and gods between heaven and earth marvel, let the mountains and rivers tremble, Lin Hao is in a golden scale, at this moment, the golden scale is not a thing in the pool, once the wind and rain change dragon!


    Lin Hao, in front of the world, in front of Zhuo Qingfeng, Hualong!


    Zhuo Qingfeng is angry, but Zhuo Qingfeng is unwilling. All the negative emotions will eat up Zhuo Qingfeng''s reason. If the last reason didn''t restrain Zhuo Qingfeng''s impulse, he would have rushed to fight with Lin Hao.


    But now the fact is that even if Zhuo Qingfeng wants to block it, at least he has to avoid the entanglement of shadow attendants. It doesn''t take much time to put out the entanglement of shadow attendants, but it is absolutely enough for Lin Hao to absorb the Spirit Crystal!


    As a result, Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t struggle to resist. He just looks at Lin Hao coldly and wants to kill him with his eyes. Of course, this kind of practice can only make a joke and defeat him. Even though Zhuo Qingfeng was once a reincarnated Martial emperor, he is now completely arranged by Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao is just a Wuling.


    In the sky, there was a wave of spiritual power. In a flash, even Zhuo Qingfeng couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. How could he not know what this was? It was clear that Lin Hao had broken through the shackles of cultivation!


    Zhuo Qingfeng looks at Lin Hao angrily and enviously. He hopes that the person who gets Tian hunjing is himself. But now Zhuo Qingfeng can only witness the power of Tian hunjing. The Tian hunjing he made after two generations does not belong to him. He can only watch Lin Hao step by step.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s breath has become more and more strong, which is a kind of horrible scene that looks like heaven and earth''s aura pouring back.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao''s breath was just like a calm lake. Under a burst of dark red light, Lin Hao''s spiritual power began to churn. In less than a moment, Lin Hao''s breath was like a whirlpool of sea, and his violent momentum almost swallowed up the sky!


    The spiritual power of the whole world is shaking. The spiritual power of the whole world is like a giant whale sucking water. It begins to pour water on Lin Hao.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s breath is steadily rising. The spiritual power between heaven and earth, together with the agitation of the Spirit Crystal in his body, the internal clothing and external sticking, and the speed of cultivation Promotion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    At this moment, Lin Hao''s breath is steadily rising. The spiritual power between heaven and earth, together with the agitation of the Spirit Crystal in his body, the sticking of internal and external clothes, and the speed of his cultivation promotion can be called flying.


    Lin Hao''s accomplishments are only level 9 Wuling, and they are just at the beginning.


    However, under the influence of heaven and earth''s spiritual power and heaven soul crystal, Lin Hao''s cultivation has made great progress!


    At the beginning of level 9 Wuling, at the middle of level 9 Wuling


    Lin Hao''s accomplishments rose rapidly, just like flying in an airplane, which was beyond common sense.


    Moreover, the promotion momentum didn''t stop at all. From the initial stage to the middle stage of the Ninth level Wuling, he suddenly jumped to the peak level. Lin Hao''s promotion momentum was overwhelming, and he didn''t stop at all!


    Moreover, when he reached the peak of level 9 Wuling, Lin Hao''s momentum was still rising, and the energy supporting his promotion seemed endless!


    Zhuo Qingfeng can''t help but want to break out even though he has psychological preparation in his heart. This chance should be his own. Such a violent promotion should also be his own! But all this, but all fell on Lin Hao, now Lin Hao enjoy, should belong to their own chance ah!!!


    It''s obvious that Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t want to do anything except wail in his heart, and he couldn''t do anything


    In the air, Lin Hao''s breath is more and more powerful. When he reaches the peak of level 9 Wuling, Lin Hao''s promotion momentum does not stop.


    It''s like a cup filled with water. When it''s full, it overflows.


    At the moment, when Lin Hao''s breath reached a state of no further improvement, Lin Hao finally couldn''t help it.


    Hao ~


    Lin Hao''s repair for the wall barrier is just like a bubble, which is broken in a moment. Lin Hao''s training has also officially entered the realm of the peak Wu Ling from the nine level Wu Ling.


    However, just after Lin Hao stepped into the peak of Wuling realm, the overwhelming promotion breath of Lin Hao suddenly stopped, even the surging breath of Lin Hao completely stopped.


    What''s going on? Why just now also a pair of irresistible appearance, this in a flash actually seems to hit the steel, suddenly stop!


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at it with a confused face. He stopped for a moment, suddenly his eyes lit up, and then he looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! I know, I know! Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you fool, without the sacrifice of the soul of the fourth throne, tianhunjing has lost the vital power from Wuling breakthrough to the throne. What you have done makes you lose the best chance to ascend to the throne! Ha ha ha ha! Heaven help me, heaven help me


    Zhuo Qingfeng is about to become a fool now. He thought he was going to be promoted to the throne with Tian Hun Jing. Zhuo Qingfeng even thought he was dead. However, Zhuo Qingfeng almost forgot that Tian Hun Jing lost the four thrones and lost the best power to break into the throne. This is Lin Hao''s biggest mistake, which is also what Lin Hao left behind My biggest regret!


    Next, Lin Hao felt that he had a chance to take revenge for the first time.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng is still in the illusion, but suddenly he hears Lin Hao''s cold and indifferent voice.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    With a loud drink from Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng immediately turns his head, but suddenly finds that the world has changed,


    at this moment, there is endless spiritual power surging around Lin Hao, just like a fountain. The spiritual power of the whole world is pouring into Lin Hao like a whale sucking water.


    At that moment, the wind and clouds surged, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared. It was as if the mountains were toppled by it. The focus of the whole world was on Lin Hao. He was dressed in white and green clothes, and was hunting in the air. He was handsome and unrestrained.


    Lin Hao''s body is colorful, and the colors of heaven and earth converge on the boy''s body. The light dark red is not an ordinary color at all, just like the devil coming out of hell. The dark red is not like the color of the human world.


    Zhuo Qingfeng has some palpitations in his heart. At the moment, Lin Hao''s breath doesn''t seem to be normal at all. It''s clear that Lin Hao has just stepped into the peak of martial arts, but now Lin Hao''s breath is clearly another breath That''s the glory of the throne.


    Zhuo Qingfeng used to be the emperor of peak martial arts. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about it. Even if he just saw the restless color between heaven and earth, Zhuo Qingfeng had already guessed something in his heart. Lin Hao was just a sign of stepping into the next stage!


    Nainai, this is too scary!


    But Zhuo Qingfeng clearly felt that the sky Soul Crystal had no effect. He had stopped the supply of cultivation promotion, and Lin Hao''s cultivation should stay at the peak of Wuling, but Lin Hao is contrary to the common sense to continue to break through!


    What''s going on?


    You know, the reason why the last rank of Wuling is not level nine Wuling, but the peak Wuling is that it''s too difficult to break through the throne. Even the most talented practitioners have to be trapped in it for at least a year and a half. It''s normal for ordinary people to be trapped for a lifetime.


    When you are above Wuling, you are more and more demanding on your talent. As long as your talent does not reach this level, it is very difficult for you to break through this level even if you practice hard all your life. Only when you get the talent and treasure can you have the chance to improve.


    This is the biggest difficulty in a practitioner''s life journey. Even if a martial arts master is promoted to Wuling, he will have a chance to enter the Wuling rank as long as he works hard enough. But if a Wuling master is promoted to the throne, it will be a complete talent shackle.


    Talent does not meet the requirements. No matter how hard it is to practice, it is futile. Unless there are other opportunities, he will be a warrior all his life, and can only wait quietly for time to turn into time.


    That''s why we have the rank of peak powerlessness. In other words, there are countless peak Wuling in the history of Cangyuan Kingdom, but few of them finally become the throne. They are all strong men who can be recorded in history.


    Under such a harsh premise of promotion, Lin Hao''s present appearance is a state of wanting to step into the throne by the way! It''s terrible!


    Lin Hao is about to jump out of the three realms. His talent is beyond the five elements. Even the first biggest level of the monk seems to be ignored by Lin Hao, and he will step over it by the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Lin Hao is about to jump out of the three realms. His talent is beyond the five elements. Even the first biggest level of the practitioner seems to be ignored by Lin Hao, and he will step over it by the way. That''s right. Now for Lin Hao, it seems to be by the way.


    Zhuo Qingfeng only feels his brain is a little swollen, even a little buzzing. The fear that this teenager brings to Zhuo Qingfeng is beyond Zhuo Qingfeng''s common sense. Even in his whole life, it seems that he has never seen a teenager jump from level nine Wuling to the throne in a second Wait, not to break through, but It''s a breakthrough in the world ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!


    When there was another violent aura turbulence between heaven and earth, Zhuo Qingfeng''s ears even seemed to have an auditory hallucination. A kind of singing sound that seemed to ring in his heart became clearer and clearer, and the Sanskrit sound burst out, penetrating his heart.


    Zhuo Qingfeng knows very well that this is not auditory hallucination at all. It''s a natural disaster. It''s a natural disaster that can only be triggered by the promotion of a talented person who has been paid attention to by the way of heaven!


    When Wuling is promoted to the throne, not everyone can trigger the disaster. Only those talents who are paid attention to by the way of heaven will be doomed. Of course, the most talented people will even lead to jealousy and thunder punishment. However, only Wuling is promoted to the throne, but few people have heard that someone can trigger thunder punishment.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looks up at Lin Hao, only to see that Lin Hao''s body is shining with a touch of gold. With the Sanskrit sound lingering in his ears, Lin Hao looks like a little Buddha at the moment, which is magical.


    However, this made Zhuo Qingfeng confused. Even if he was promoted to the throne, he would be punished by thunder at most. But at the moment, Lin Hao''s promotion posture made Zhuo Qingfeng a little confused. Even in Zhuo Qingfeng''s cognition, he had never seen the promotion of the throne ushered in Sanskrit.


    Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t know, but Lin Hao has a number in his heart.


    "Congratulations on the master''s stepping into the peak of martial arts. It is detected that the master has reached all the conditions to open the throne gift bag. He has automatically accumulated all the spillover experience for the master. The experience accumulated in the experience pool can be opened after he is promoted to the throne. Will the master recharge a billion yuan stone to open the throne gift bag?"


    Just now, when Lin Hao was promoted to the top of Wuling, the system sent a congratulatory message. By the way, it also brought a nearly robbery news, ten small targets, and opened the throne gift bag.


    Even though Lin Hao had already prepared for it and had been preparing for it for several months, after Canggou''s offer, Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked, "do you really want ten small goals? Can''t it be less, a discount? "


    Canggou''s mechanical voice seemed merciless. "There''s no room for negotiation. It''s the lowest price in history. It''s all history low. What else? Does the host recharge a billion yuan stone to open the throne gift bag? It is suggested that this royal gift pack will bring great changes to the host. It is expected that the host will change his mind and be a new man


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitches. What''s the meaning of this shame? Is opening a gift package like pulling Lin Hao to reform through labor?


    dignified and imposing one billion of one billion make complaints about the one billion yuan stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Dignified and imposing, Lin Hao was too lazy to make complaints about one billion. One billion, anyway, the one billion yuan stone could be exchanged for a dignified opportunity to climb the sky. Lin Hao was not at all upset. Lin Hao covered his heart and tears poured the recharge button.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Lin Hao seems to have heard the sound of running water, but it is also fleeting. This is not an auditory hallucination. This is the sound of Lin Hao spending money like a waterfall when his billion yuan stone is deducted.


    After looking at the balance of his account, Lin Hao took a breath. His eyes often filled with tears. He was deeply in love with Yuan Shi. Nainai, a billion yuan stone, no more One night back before liberation, now Lin Hao''s pocket, only 200 million yuan stone, less than one tenth of before!


    Sin, is it Yuan Shi that this special flower goes out? no That''s fate!!!


    Lin Hao''s heart is bleeding, but the next second, Lin Hao received a good news, exciting good news!


    Canggou suddenly jumped out and said lazily, "young man, I almost forgot to tell you one thing. Your promotion to the throne this time will lead to a natural disaster. I have carefully examined you. You are not the thing to meet the natural disaster at all. I have calculated for you that the probability of you carrying the natural disaster this time is no less than the probability of you finding ivory in my mouth You know what I mean, young man


    Do you understand? Of course I understand! However, Lin Hao didn''t want to understand. He suddenly wanted to be an illiterate or a fool. Maybe he could escape this disaster


    Promotion to the throne will lead to natural calamity, and the appearance of Canggou mercilessly points out that Lin Hao is not prepared to fight against natural calamity and will die. If he wants to survive the natural calamity, he has to let the system protect Lin Hao, so that he can be safe.


    So the question is, what does the system want?


    Nainai, it''s about charging money again!!!


    Lin Hao covers his pocket with tears. For a moment, Lin Hao has an impulse to be killed by the natural disaster. He just crossed out ten small goals. Now he turns around and wants Lin Hao to spend yuan stone again? Is it that Canggou is so cruel that he won''t let go of Yuanshi holding Lin Hao!


    Canggou grinned, "young man, you think clearly, don''t say I forced you."


    Canggou''s smile is so gentle, but in Lin Hao''s eyes, it is so evil and terrible. This is the devil who tramples on endless corpses from hell and drags magma out of the world! Only the devil can be so cruel to a young man. He wants to empty his pocket three or four times. It''s so cruel!


    Lin Hao''s face was full of helplessness and indignation, "I want to complain, I want to report, you are bundling consumption, you are cheating consumers! I want to complain! "


    Canggou Jie smile, the expression is very evil, "young man, do you think that adult he will manage? He''s too busy recently. It''s useless for you to report! What''s more, you don''t realize that you are a bundle robber. What''s wrong with my bundle consumption? "


    Canggou grins grimly without humanity. In Canggou''s opinion, Lin Hao is just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Lin Hao was in pain and asked, "how much stone will the robbery cost? I can say that if it exceeds my tolerance, or if you start from the ground, I''ll chop you to death! "


    "This system is the most just system in history. There is absolutely no arbitrary pricing or consumer fraud!" Canggou is just


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "This system is the most just system in history. There is absolutely no arbitrary pricing or consumer fraud!" Canggou''s justice is awe inspiring. However, the next second, Canggou turned to look at Lin Hao''s account balance and grinned, "according to the rigorous calculation of the system and the measurement of the laws of heaven in the world, plus your talent level, cultivation level, experience pool status, hair thickness and face value And so on all factors consideration, finally this system decision, this natural disaster only needs to collect you 200 million yuan stone! "


    After Canggou reported a series of wonderful data, he spewed out the figure of 200 million, but Lin Hao was stunned on the spot.


    You''re so special, you''re so special. I look back at my savings, and I''ve been calculating for a long time. In the end, I came to a lion''s mouth and asked for Lin Hao''s only property. I''ll show you how to be a man It''s shameless and cruel of you to be a dog!


    Canggou shrugged, "I''m not, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. This is a systematic calculation, which is based on the truth! Hey, wait. You still have two million dollars? In this case Keke, young man, I gave you a wrong number just now. Now correct it again. It''s 200 million yuan stone! "


    "I, your master!"


    Lin Hao hammered Canggou into a panda dog with one punch. Canggou is too black! Nainai, are all the pit owners pit face to face now? They don''t even play it?


    Lin Hao''s heart is called a grief! With this system spirit, this life is a failure!


    "Hey, young man, how do you talk? It''s the faeces and urine of our system that pull you up. How can you be so innocent?" Canggou put on a look of a bit wronged, but Canggou mouth overflow smile, is to let Canggou belly black inner show no doubt!


    This is a big black dog. It''s black in the stomach and black in the heart!


    Lin Hao once again deepened his positive evaluation of Canggou, and secretly vowed in his heart that one day, he must find the place!


    Canggou cocked his legs and said, "young man, have you made up your mind? You know, it''s an opportunity that can''t be lost. Once the disaster comes down, it''s really the end of it. At that time, it''s just that I can''t go back to heaven. Make a decision as soon as possible! "


    Canggou is more and more irritating. His tone is like a landlord who forces good people to prostitution. Lin Hao is the weak, helpless and poor girl who has no money. Alas, thinking of Lin Hao''s miserable life in the future, Canggou can''t help but show a sad smile on his face.


    Lin Hao realizes that the aura between heaven and earth is surging again. This disaster will never be weak. If Lin Hao really wants to take it, he will die on the spot. Now, Lin Hao''s only way to survive is to change into a woman''s dress and be forced into prostitution.


    As soon as they pick up the guests, they see Lin Hao pulling out the big treasure they want to pull out. Oh, how exciting the picture is Cough It''s off course.


    Lin Hao is willing to give up his love, even if thousands of people are not willing to, but Lin Hao still wants to push the recharge button. How Lin Hao hopes that the recharge button belongs to Canggou


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Lin Hao is willing to give up his love, even if thousands of people are not willing to, but Lin Hao still wants to push the recharge button. How Lin Hao hopes that the recharge button belongs to Canggou


    Listening to the clatter again, Lin Hao knows that his life is over.


    Another look at the destitute space, another look at the account balance of ten zero, now there is only one left, Lin Hao''s face is full of despair, this is really a night back before liberation, there is no stone


    Lin Hao''s face is full of smiles that want to make a new life. Life has driven this teenager crazy.


    The Canggou, who received Yuanshi''s money, almost laughed like a chrysanthemum on his face. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, thank you for your support for the money charging system. Our slogan is to create happiness with money charging! No money to make you happy


    Lin Hao showed a relieved smile on his face. The Canggou was really inhuman. Anyway, Yuanshi was feeding the dog.


    And the official system prompt sound also came, "congratulations to the host for successfully opening the throne gift bag. It is detected that the host has recharged the natural disaster. In the next natural disaster, the system will try its best to protect the host and comfort him, and never let him be hurt!"


    The sound of the system is sonorous and powerful, but no matter how sonorous and powerful it is, it can''t save Lin Hao''s disdain for this money oriented system.


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyebrows suddenly picked, ah, and so on I''m full of money. You''re sure to protect me, aren''t you?


    Canggou patted his chest and said, "that''s for sure. The system will never let you down!"


    Lin Hao nodded, meaningfully said: "I hope you can be honest and trustworthy, otherwise you are really dangerous."


    Canggou doesn''t think so. It''s a disaster to be promoted to the throne. Even if it''s a disaster to be promoted to the emperor, to the emperor or even to a higher rank, it can be solved by charging money!


    Lin Hao officially opened the throne gift package. Just in a flash, Lin Hao''s breath began to soar.


    In an instant, Lin Hao seemed to feel a surging river roaring in his body. The river had no clue. It was a hundred times surging in his body. In an instant, he was about to break down Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao tidied up his spirit and put all his energy on mobilizing and taming this sudden wave of spiritual power.


    However, it''s Lin Hao''s unnecessary action. Although the system makes money, the things he gives will never be bad. Just when Lin Hao wants to spend all his time on controlling the waves of spiritual power, he unexpectedly finds that the sudden waves of spiritual power are very gentle, just like the rain of moistening things. Without causing any impact on Lin Hao, they are slowly and gently infiltrating Through Lin Hao''s whole body.


    Lin Hao didn''t do anything. He was quietly enjoying the spiritual power in his body. He felt that his cultivation was soaring. Lin Hao also completely put down his mind. It''s expensive, but it''s valuable.


    Feeling that his accomplishments were on the rise, Lin Hao simply closed his eyes and enjoyed the hard won promotion.


    Lin Hao''s cultivation didn''t mean to stop from the beginning when he reached the peak of Wuling to the moment when he reached the throne barrier. It was a natural promotion.


    And until Lin Hao touched the barrier of the throne, Lin Hao officially met the biggest difficulty in his life. Be careful of the curse of the throne, which is a difficult problem that I don''t know how many practitioners are trapped


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    And until Lin Hao touched the barrier of the throne, Lin Hao also officially met the biggest difficulty in his life. He was cautious about the curse of the throne. Now it''s Lin Hao''s turn.


    However, in the face of the impending doomsday, Lin Hao is calm and comfortable. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, Lin Hao was not given any more opportunities to prepare. When Lin Hao touched the barrier of the throne, thunders in the sky glided by. The sky, which had just been bright, suddenly became a scene full of dark clouds. Sometimes, thunders tore the sky, which was terrifying.


    Zhuo Qingfeng was shocked when he saw it on the court. What did he say? It was really a disaster!


    What kind of person is Lin Hao? It''s just that he suddenly stepped into the throne from the peak of Wuling. Why did he really usher in the apocalypse in an instant? This is not a genius that can be tolerated by a mere low-end kingdom. Such a genius can be regarded as a genius even in the top Kingdom or even the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, there are more than Lin Haoqiang, but when it comes to this weird way of promotion, even Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t think he has the ability.


    Thundering ~


    the thunder in the sky is louder and louder, and there are more and more clouds and thunder condensing in the sky. Even on the ground, Zhuo Qingfeng can clearly feel the energy contained in the thunder. He thinks that now he is the most powerful fighter, but if he encounters the disaster now, he will be threatened with his life, so he can''t do a good job If you miss, you''ll lose your life.


    Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly raised a schadenfreude smile at the corner of his mouth. He gazed at Lin Hao and said in a cold voice: "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you can count everything. You should not have expected that heaven is jealous of the talents. This thunder disaster must be a huge one. You are barehanded, but I want to see how you should deal with it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Wait till you die! Ha ha ha ha


    Zhuo Qingfeng is very happy now. After all, Lin Hao, who has robbed Tian hunjing, is Zhuo Qingfeng''s mortal enemy. If it wasn''t for the terror of thunder robbery, Zhuo Qingfeng even thinks that he should step in and plunge Lin Hao into the abyss.


    However, once they break into the natural calamity, the power of the natural calamity will be automatically increased, and the intruder will be locked by the natural calamity. Once they fail, they will die. They will never be reincarnated. Even if they survive, they will be released. This is a situation that Zhuo Qingfeng keeps a secret, so no matter how much he hates Lin Hao, I dare not interrupt Lin Hao who has already brought disaster.


    However, in Zhuo Qingfeng''s view, there is no need to interrupt. Such a strong natural disaster will absolutely destroy Lin Hao who is unprepared. This is the end of Lin Hao!


    Zhuo Qingfeng is very happy. He seems to have seen the sight of Lin Hao''s death. Almost all of Zhuo Qingfeng wants to see Lin Hao killed by thunder. For the murderer who interrupted his plan for decades and robbed the soul treasure Tian Hun Jing, which was formed by hard work


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Zhuo Qingfeng is very happy. It seems that he has already seen the scene of Lin Hao''s death. Almost all of Zhuo Qingfeng wants to see Lin Hao killed by thunder. Zhuo Qingfeng has endless hatred for the murderer who has interrupted his plan for decades and robbed the soul treasure Tian hunjing, which has been formed through hard work.


    Only when Lin Hao is completely crushed by thunder can he understand the ruthlessness of Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart!


    It seems that Zhuo Qingfeng''s mind, the thunder in the sky has been slowly condensed, and there is a faint light falling.


    Boom!


    The silver bottle burst, the water burst, and the iron cavalry burst out!


    Finally, there was a weak flash of lightning across the sky, which could not wait to shoot at Lin Hao. It was accompanied by this loud noise that the thunder robbery officially announced the beginning of the thunder robbery.


    "Here, young man, be careful! Come on


    Canggou is very nervous beside him. This throne thunder robbery is absolutely the strongest thunder robbery Lin Hao has ever met. Once he fails, he will die on the spot!


    However, Canggou is very nervous, but Lin Hao is calm.


    Lin Hao held his chest, lightly vomited a foul breath, glanced at Lei Jie, shrugged and looked at Canggou, "I''m careful with a hammer. I''ve made money. It''s you who should be careful. You should pay attention to that. Once there''s something wrong with me, it''s the pot of your system. When the time comes, the big man will blame me. Hum, you''ll become a female!"


    Lin Hao is really a dead pig is not afraid of hot water look, see Canggou gape, Leng on the spot.


    Oh, this young man is a real hob meat. He doesn''t care about his life at all. Is he so confident that he will give his life to me?


    Lin Hao seemed to see the meaning of Canggou, but he shrugged calmly, "correct me, I gave you the money, not you. However, it seems that money is no different from life to me. Anyway, that''s what I mean. I give you money. You are easy to handle. Come on


    Lin Hao yawned lazily and cheered Canggou powerlessly, not to mention how lazy he was.


    Canggou is even more stupid. Is this your life or mine? Why do you look like you''re going to die? Do you just lie down on the spot when I miss?


    Lin Hao raised his head slowly, but there was no chance for Lin Cang Lei to explain.


    Boom!


    When the sky, there is a lightning tearing the sky, toward Lin Hao fell down.


    Although this thunder robbery seems not domineering and powerful at all, the surging wind and cloud and the space that will be torn and destroyed make Lin Hao feel the power of this thunder robbery, which will never be weaker than the attack of the new throne.


    Tut Tut, is this just the first thunder robbery attack? It''s already so violent. If it''s later, won''t even the throne be killed on the spot? It''s no wonder that few people in the world can survive the thunder robbery. How can we play?


    Of course, Lin Hao was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but there was no sense of panic on his face? With a smile, Lin Hao stretches and yawns as he looks at the thunder robbery in front of him. He waves his hand in the space of consciousness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Of course, Lin Hao was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but there was no sense of panic on his face? Lin Hao, with a smile, saw the thunder robber close in front of him. Lin Hao stretched and yawned. He waved his hand in a comfortable and relaxed way. In the space of consciousness, he said to Canggou in a loud voice:


    "go, er Gouzi, use the thunder robber to absorb!"


    Lin Hao is so calm that he throws out two.


    Erha looks shocked. Do you want to make it look like I''m robbing? Can you make it clear!


    Lin Hao''s return to only one, full of money, the primary and secondary is not very obvious?


    Canggou is defeated


    Helpless, the so-called income for people to eliminate disaster, now Canggou official disaster for people that tragedy, even if the heart is helpless, but Canggou still want to put on a loyal appearance.


    Boom!


    In the face of the thunder falling from the sky, Canggou''s face is full of impassioned, calm despair.


    Thunder down, Canggou face catch!


    It took half a minute for the violent thunder robbery to rage on Canggou''s face before it disappeared in the air. At this point, the first natural disaster was eliminated.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Zhuo Qingfeng just saw the thunder fall, but he was resisted by the mysterious power. When he was about to approach Lin Hao, he suddenly disappeared and disappeared. This kind of means made Zhuo Qingfeng dumbfounded. What else is this kind of operation?


    Zhuo Qingfeng just now completely gathered his spirit and wanted to see how Lin Hao died in the thunder disaster. But now Zhuo Qingfeng saw Lin Hao standing in the same place as if nothing had happened, and the disaster disappeared from Lin Hao''s side. This is too terrible!


    However, this is just the beginning, and the next scene of thunder and robbery is what shocked Zhuo Qingfeng most.


    First, he Tianlei didn''t work. Even heaven seems to be angry. No one has ever despised Tianlei so much. Even the most gifted genius in heaven and earth dares not yawn under Tianlei. It''s too shameful for Tianlei!


    Boom!


    Once again, the voice of Tianjie was a sensation. This time, what came down was the thunder robbery with thick and thin fists, and the momentum of this thunder robbery was even better than that of the new King Wu.


    Lin Hao is such a powerful natural calamity. Even if a new king of Wu is here, I''m afraid he has to do everything to get a chance to survive.


    However, what we fear most is not those who are defensive and prepared. What we fear most is people like Lin Hao who are full of money and open the door!


    In the face of the coming disaster, Lin Hao did not dodge, very comfortable to pull a reclining chair, so careless to sit on the chair.


    Squeak, squeak


    Under the regular shaking of Lin Hao, the recliner made a pleasant noise.


    Lin Hao pointed to the thunder in the sky and said calmly, "Er Gouzi, have you seen that thunder? Go ahead! It''s time to show your value


    Canggou is angry and full of black lines.


    What kind of thing is this? Nainai, I''ve never seen a young man who is so terrible. He pulls a reclining chair to shake his own natural calamity, just like a leisure old man. However, his Canggou has become a living shield to block the natural calamity. It''s too humiliating.


    But, Mei has a way, Lin Hao is full of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Lin Hao has no ambiguity on this point. When he first called Shadow attendants, Lin Hao knew that charging money could speed up the appearance of shadow attendants. At that time, Lin Hao knew when he sacrificed yuan Qi.


    But at that time, Lin Hao didn''t have many yuan stones. Of course, he was reluctant to spend money, so he simply used the normal way of calling.


    However, just when Lin Hao asked the skeleton king to do something on those fallen disabled thrones, Lin Hao suddenly remembered this very useful detail, so he did not hesitate to use his money filling ability.


    Now, the scene reappears. Now Lin Hao is spending a lot of money to prevent the disaster, just like those local tyrants and evil gentry. As long as he has two bad money, he will go to heaven.


    All now, Lin Hao is indeed nostrils up to the sky, a pair is to use nostrils to cross the sky.


    Boom!


    In the air, the sound of Tianjie was once again a sensation. This time, it was a thunder robbery with small wooden piles. The momentum of this thunder robbery was even better than that of a strike by King Wu. Of course, it did not exceed the limit of King Wu.


    However, even if it doesn''t exceed the limit of the first level king of martial arts, the impact is definitely not easy to follow. After all, it''s not a mere cultivation attack that can match. It''s a natural disaster!


    What is natural disaster?


    Generally speaking, this is the attack of heaven jealous talents, which represents the anger of heaven. Of course, the rare ingredient in the disaster is not only the destruction of the body and soul of the monk, but also the whitening ingredient!


    Of course, ordinary people don''t know this secret. In the eyes of the world, natural disaster is natural jealousy, which is the product of destroying genius. Of course, it is well known that as long as we can survive natural disaster, we can improve the strength of the flesh and even achieve the function of Remoulding.


    If you can survive the natural calamity, it''s really a golden scale turning into a dragon. The natural calamity of being promoted to the throne is the first big problem in the cultivation of martial arts. No one has the right to despise the natural calamity. Even the most talented people should be in awe of the natural calamity Except for those with money.


    As the old saying goes, there is nothing that can''t be solved by charging money. If there is, there is not enough money.


    Lin Hao is charged with money, Lin Hao want to panic a hammer?


    With a smile, Lin Hao stretched his waist and yawned. In the space of consciousness, he said to Canggou in a loud voice:


    "let Tianjie see our power. Go, erha!"


    Lin Hao was very calm, and he threw Canggou away.


    Whew!


    This is the sound of greyhound flying out.


    Boom!


    This is the sound of Canggou flying out and being struck by thunder.


    "Ah!! ~"


    this is the sound of Canggou flying out and being struck by thunder.


    "You''re so special, I want a refund! ~~~"


    it''s the voice that Canggou flies out and is attacked by thunder and can''t bear to scream, and has begun to collapse and complain.


    However, these sounds can''t be heard from the outside world. What Zhuo Qingfeng can see is that the sky full of loot falls in front of Lin Hao, who is lying on the reclining chair and has begun to close his eyes. It''s like a supernatural event, or it breaks up in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    However, these sounds could not be heard from the outside world. What Zhuo Qingfeng could see was that the sky was full of calamities in front of Lin Hao, who was lying on the reclining chair and had begun to close his eyes. It was like a supernatural event. Either it would break up in the air, or some burnt black hair would fall from the sky. Anyway, he would lie in the rocking chair On the eyes slightly close, the old God in Lin Hao is nothing.


    This is a very scary thing. Even if Zhuo Qingfeng is the reincarnation peak Emperor Wu, he is completely stunned by this scene. Even if Zhuo Qingfeng racked his brains, he didn''t know what else between heaven and earth could achieve this strange scene?


    Is there a mystery in that reclining chair?


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes, there is a color of understanding, and he seems to have figured out something.


    In this world, there is a kind of wood growing in jietianfeng, which is called Tianlei wood. Because this kind of wood is on the top of the peak and has been bombarded by thunder all the year round, it has a strong resistance to thunder. Even the strong thunder can hardly make the thunder wood collapse. Even if there is only a little bit of this treasure, it will cause a bloodbath.


    Is Lin Hao''s reclining chair tianleimu?


    It must be!


    Zhuo Qingfeng is impressed by his explanation. If it is not for Lin Hao''s powerful Tianlei wood, how can Lin Hao survive in this disaster?!


    Yes, that must be it!


    But Tianlei wood, as a treasure to carry on Tianlei and resist natural disasters, generally needs to face the Tianlei and resist it. But I don''t see Lin Hao picking up his reclining chair to block the Tianlei? Is my guess wrong?


    When Zhuo Qingfeng was puzzled, Lin Hao suddenly took out a coconut, put on a straw and sucked it with relish.


    That''s too much!


    It''s OK to doze off on the couch under the thunder. Lin Hao even sucks coconut on the couch. Do you really want to lose face?


    Ten thousand steps back, heaven tears don''t want face. What about Canggou? Have you ever thought about Canggou''s feeling that he is using his body to fight against natural disasters, and you are sitting here on the couch sucking coconut to watch the opera? Don''t do this!


    Lin Hao''s only answer to these questions is Two ha, come on.


    That''s right. There''s no sincere cheering. As the old saying goes, it''s the big guy who made the money. Now Lin Hao is enjoying the service of the big guy under the thunder. To tell you the truth, the thief is stinging! The thief is comfortable!


    In the air, Canggou occasionally glances at Lin Hao, who is lying on the couch sucking coconuts. The old God is here. Canggou is almost mad. Whose owner is this? Can''t we take care of the weak and helpless system spirit?


    Of course not!


    Because Lin Hao clearly saw through the weak and helpless system, the spirit is actually a blood sucking dog, weak and helpless but greedy!


    Therefore, Lin Hao didn''t feel a little guilty when he was lying on the couch watching the play. On the contrary, Lin Hao suddenly felt a sense of quickness in his heart. For the bound consumption of Canggou, Lin Hao was still full of complaints at the bottom of his heart, but now he completely understood it.


    The so-called ransom recharge actually means that even the system is not happy with the blood sucking dog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    The so-called ransom recharge, in fact, is that even the system is not happy with the blood sucking dog, so it is specially made to let Lin Hao bully Canggou. This is another kind of after-sales service. After all, everyone wants to hammer the system that steals money every time.


    Canggou seems to have come to realize that the happiness created by charging money is based on his own pain, which is too painful!


    Boom!


    Lin Hao slightly opened his eyes on the reclining chair and glanced at Tianlei in the sky. That guy, even if Tianlei didn''t show a clue, even if it just leaked a little breath, it made Lin Hao feel chilly.


    Tut Tut, it seems that this natural disaster will surpass the previous limit, even reach the peak of level 1, even the attack of King Wu at the beginning of level 2 is not necessarily!


    Lin Hao sighs a little. What''s the matter? The top day of normal natural calamity is the next higher level of the bandit''s cultivation. But now when it comes to Lin Hao''s natural calamity, it''s a sign that he wants to reach the second level of King Wu. It''s far beyond the normal natural calamity. It''s obvious that Lin Hao has been targeted for this natural calamity!


    It''s because of Lin Hao''s accumulation. After all, before he was promoted to King Wu, Lin Hao had already reached the peak of Wuling state, especially the catalysis degree of blood, which had almost exceeded the rank. With the help of Hunyuan magic skill and other bottom cards, Lin Hao''s energy had already far exceeded the peak of Wuling, Even the new throne has to feel inferior.


    Therefore, before Lin Hao was so powerful, the power of natural calamity was so huge, and even directly used the thunder to deal with the throne to deal with Lin Hao, so Lin Hao''s thunder was so powerful.


    Unfortunately, even if the sky has eyes, it''s unexpected that Lin Hao is a genius who can charge money and can charge money. This is the most important thing. No matter how powerful the thunder is, Lin Hao can wave his hand and directly use the money to solve the problem. It''s really not a problem!


    This was originally intended to destroy Lin Hao''s natural disaster, but now it all fell on Canggou''s head, and Lin Hao became a bystander. Therefore, sometimes, there is such a big gap between charging money and not charging money.


    "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~"


    the cry of Canggou is sad and sad, rhythmic, and it is like a soul stirring movement. It makes Lin Hao feel happy. The money is worth killing two birds with one stone!


    This is the most valuable time that Lin Hao has ever thought of yuanshihua. Really, if Lin Hao didn''t have a dime on him now, he really wanted to do it again!


    "Oh, please shake me. Can''t I get my money back?"


    The trembling voice of Canggou sounded in Lin Hao''s heart. Under the thunder, Canggou had become a black haired dog. It looked like Let''s get rid of it.


    Lin Hao grinned so that his eyes narrowed, "refund? I want more money! System, I want to add money, I want to enjoy another disaster, this time, is to let you a large amount of tube full! Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! Accept the just sanction


    Lin Hao''s laughter is a bit cruel, but compared with Canggou''s usual blood sucking dog behavior, Lin Hao doesn''t feel that he has anything wrong, just as Lin Hao said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Lin Hao''s laughter is a bit cruel, but compared with the blood sucking dog of Canggou in ordinary times, Lin Hao doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with him. As Lin Hao said, Lin Hao is now in the active communication system, and wants to sell his treasure and increase the money to make Canggou enjoy the natural disaster.


    Canggou saw that his master had begun to love himself again. Even Canggou saw that Lin Hao was ready to bury himself. How hot was Canggou''s sadness!


    The cry of Canggou sounded in Lin Hao''s heart, "I''m so miserable. I want to write a fart on your miserable words!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to buy anything at all. It''s not a joke. If it''s not allowed by the system, Lin Hao wants to enjoy another catastrophe even if he sells the throne.


    Lin Hao shook his eyes on the reclining chair and began to smile. I don''t know why. Looking at the suffering of Canggou, the coconut is really sweet to drink!


    In the outside world, Zhuo Qingfeng is also frightened by the power of the next Tianjie. He has never heard that when a peak Wuling is promoted to jiejie, he will encounter a Tianjie whose power is comparable to that of the second level throne. This is too terrible!


    It''s not like a simple natural disaster. It''s more like heaven has begun to aim at Lin Hao, and even deliberately enhance the power of natural disaster, in order to get rid of Lin Hao, an accident that does not belong to the world.


    It sounds a bit mysterious to let the way of heaven take the hand to change the power of the disaster. But now it really happened in front of Zhuo Qingfeng. No matter how strong the disaster was, it couldn''t come to this point. What Zhuo Qingfeng was facing was a completely unreasonable situation, so unless he explained it, he couldn''t find any other reason It''s explained.


    And Zhuo Qingfeng''s family is more frightened. If it is the way of heaven that really regulates the power of Tianjie, then Lin Hao is too terrible. Even those strong men who have the ability to step on the throne of God have never experienced this kind of thing in the time of Tianjie!


    Only those who are qualified to stand on the cloud and completely jump out of the constraints of the mainland, such as Tianzun and sages, have heard that they will encounter such extraordinary signs of thunder when they are crossing King Wu''s natural calamity.


    Is it true that Lin Hao''s talent has reached such a state that even the way of heaven tacitly admits that Lin Hao must be able to achieve the existence of a sage in the future? I drop a darling, this special also too frightening!


    The way of heaven is not a liar on the side of the road. What the way of heaven predicts has always been the possibility intercepted from the long river of destiny. This kind of authority is very strong. After all, no one can jump out of the long river of destiny.


    And that''s why, from ancient times to the present, as long as it is a genius who has been taken special care of by heaven, there are few ordinary people. No matter how bad it is, it is also the existence of an emperor. Even as long as there is no accident, it is possible to grow into an emperor, an emperor, or even a saint!


    Now what Zhuo Qingfeng sees is such a scene. Lin Hao has been taken special care of by heaven. This means in disguise that as long as there is no accident, this young man will be above the common people in the future!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes are full of fear. There are countless talents between heaven and earth, and the strong are so strong that few people can reach that level


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes are full of fear. There are countless talents between heaven and earth, and there are few people who can reach that level. But now, Zhuo Qingfeng is faced with a genius who will surpass the sky in the future. For a moment, Zhuo Qingfeng has mixed feelings.


    Is it right or wrong to choose this kingdom as a sacrifice to offend this young man? If this young man really grows up in the future, what kind of posture should Zhuo Qingfeng fight with?


    Zhuo Qingfeng is so flustered at the thought of this. My God, where else is there that kind of genius that is directly targeted by the way of heaven? Even if it''s put in the central mainland, it''s a rare treasure. How can you meet this special genius?


    I''m just a soldier. What''s wrong? How could I meet this monster when I was reincarnated in this place? It''s too torture Wuwuwu, I don''t want to break the long cherished wish of reincarnation, I want to go home


    Zhuo Qingfeng peeks at Lin Hao lying on the reclining chair again. Zhuo Qingfeng''s vision has moved to the coconut in Lin Hao''s hand. In a moment, Zhuo Qingfeng has figured out something.


    I can''t be wrong. This is tianleiguo in the rumor.


    According to legend, Tianlei tree can continue to grow if it can survive after being bombarded by endless thunder. When it grows to the state of Tianlei tree, it will no longer be afraid of natural disasters. Even the strong Tianlei tree can take Tianlei as its nourishment and form fruit, which is Tianlei fruit.


    It is said that as long as you take Tianlei fruit, you will be able to break and disperse Tianlei automatically and even absorb Tianlei. However, any practitioner who has Tianlei close to eating Tianlei fruit will break and disperse on the spot.


    So, there is a famous saying in the world, Tianlei fruit on Tianlei tree, you and me under Tianlei tree.


    This describes the monk who has eaten the fruit of Tianlei, and he can feel relaxed when facing Tianlei!


    Zhuo Qingfeng has never seen Tianlei fruit, but seeing the coconut in Lin Hao''s hand, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly realizes that it''s not a coconut, it''s a treasure, it''s the ultimate magic weapon in the face of Tianlei, Tianlei fruit.


    Tianlei tree, Tianlei fruit, Tianlei tree, you and I describe the scene, but it is the scene in front of you!


    Perfect, Zhuo Qingfeng was impressed by his own explanation, there is no way that knowledgeable people are like this, can understand from the details of fantasy out of a lot of things.


    And at this moment, when the sky thunder suddenly and again loud, a bucket of thick thunder, in the shape of Jackie Chan, wandering in the sky!


    Heaven is a dragon!


    At the moment, everyone, including Lin Hao, looked up at the sky and was stunned.


    It''s too terrible to be a dragon!


    Boom!


    Among the clouds, the Thunder Dragon condensed from the natural disaster is more obvious, even the scales seem to be clearly visible. Even though the Thunder Dragon has not yet fallen, it can feel the terrible breath of the natural disaster Thunder Dragon early. There is no doubt that this is not the realm that can be achieved by the first level throne. This is obviously the breath that can be possessed by the second level throne in the middle stage, and even the stronger throne Volatility.


    The breath fluctuation caused by a 17-year-old peak Wuling has caused the strength of the throne to surpass that of the second level. It seems that even the legendary emperor Tianzun Tianjie has never been in such a state


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    The breath fluctuation caused by a 17-year-old peak Wuling has caused the strength of the throne to surpass that of the second level mid-term throne. It seems that even the rumored emperor Tianzun Tianjie has not appeared in this situation, which is beyond the limit that the emperor''s talent can trigger Tianjie.


    Sage? In the view of the way of heaven, Lin Hao already has the potential to be a saint. Even in the long river of destiny, the way of heaven spies that Lin Hao may step into the realm of a saint?


    This news is so frightening that even Zhuo Qingfeng can''t believe his judgment any more. Let alone look at the whole Xuanwu continent, even if we see the existence of saints in all continents, including the central mainland, it''s incomparable.


    The saints in heaven are far superior to the mortals. They have already come into contact with the divine realm and are fully able to face up to the existence of the way of heaven. In other words, the saints are the pinnacle that human beings can reach. Further, they are no longer human beings But, God!


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s brain is buzzing. It''s too terrible. Where''s the boy who can trigger the disaster to turn into a dragon? It''s completely beyond the limit of ordinary people, and it leads to the disaster beyond his own cultivation level of two and a half. This is really the existence of criticism by the way of heaven!


    Lin Hao himself is also very different. No matter how big his brain is, he also feels that something is wrong. Is the power of this natural calamity a little too much? Is it Heaven also see Canggou unhappy, intend to join in a leg, by the way, Canggou also solved?


    Tut Tut, Lin Hao looked at the despairing Canggou, shaking his head with joy, and a sad smile appeared on his face.


    Even if the widow Lin Yehao did not do such a bad thing, why did she do it? What did Lin Hao do to bring about such calamities?


    There is no more to say, Canggou looked at the sky wandering in that one of the sky robbing Thunder Dragon, Canggou''s eyes were full of despair, tears penetrated out, wet Canggou''s face.


    It would be great if we didn''t accept the binding consumption. It''s too miserable. It''s obviously deliberate revenge. This disaster is to kill the weak and helpless Canggou on the spot.


    "Er ha, don''t be in a daze, happy time is coming..."


    Lin Hao glanced at the Thunder Dragon and shook his head. It''s really miserable. Fortunately, Canggou killed him. Otherwise, if Lin Hao was left alone to deal with the disaster, he would not know what the state was?


    Lin Hao is not confident that he can survive under the sky thunder. The sky thunder is no better than the attack. This is a double test for the flesh, body and soul of the monk.


    People who charge money don''t care, but dogs who charge money have egg pain.


    Boom!


    It was the thunder dragon roaring. At the moment, the bright Thunder Dragon in the sky was already moving restlessly. It was obvious that the Thunder Dragon was ready to move. Even Lin Hao was not ready for it. He only heard a thunder sound like the sound of a dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon is finally falling.


    At this moment, the expression on Canggou''s face is not to mention how wonderful, a dog''s face is full of indignation, full of unwilling, but there is also the sadness that can''t resist fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    At the moment, the expression on Canggou''s face is not to mention how wonderful. A dog''s face is full of indignation and reluctance, but there is also sadness that can''t deal with the fate. It vividly shows the awareness that the money collector can only deal with the disaster or even die for others. It fully expresses the anger and helplessness of the money collector, and deepens the fact that money charging is the great master And the theme of lifting stones and hitting your own feet


    Cough, cough


    However, life is like rape. If you can''t resist it, you can only choose to enjoy it. Even if you can''t enjoy it, you can only choose the posture you want


    It seems that Canggou is not able to resist and enjoy life. Therefore, he can only choose tietou to accept it. In fact, he also uses his head to pick it up.


    Thundering ~ ~


    the Thunder Dragon of heaven falls, and directly falls on the top of Canggou''s head, which is impartial and in the center of red heart.


    The bloody mouth of the Thunder Dragon of Tianjie is biting Canggou''s head. The fierce thunder and lightning are surging, spreading wildly and pouring into Canggou''s body.


    At that moment, Lin Hao had the illusion of seeing the skeleton of Canggou. Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut


    Lin Hao tilted his legs aside, tut tut wonder, little brother is really something, if it''s changed to Lin Hao''s head, Lin Hao just feel that his life has to be explained here, where is there any chance to live?


    But Canggou is different, system spirit! And it''s the system wizard who collected the money! This is a good supplementary point. Just now, Canggou vowed to protect Lin Hao. Now, even if Canggou lay down, there are only bones left, he must also get up to block the natural disaster for Lin Hao. This is the system spirit who collected the money!


    Finally, the violent thunder light slowly dissipated in the world. When the world completely returned to tranquility, there was no luster in Canggou''s eyes. His eyes were dull and his pupils were lax. Tut Tut, it was hopeless.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao who could hear the subtle cry for help from Canggou from time to time, Lin Hao would really think it was a dead dog.


    It''s too bad. It''s too bad! Ohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoh


    Zhuo Qingfeng has already forgotten himself. In such a violent disaster, Zhuo Qingfeng thinks to himself that if it is himself, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance. But this 17-year-old boy can catch it easily and calmly. Even Zhuo Qingfeng can''t see a scar on Lin Hao.


    For Lin Hao''s power, Zhuo Qingfeng once again has an intuitive cognition. He is a genius beyond common sense and imagination. He is not able to compare his ability and means with ordinary people. Even Zhuo Qingfeng feels that this is impossible. In Zhuo Qingfeng''s cognition, he has never heard of such a genius Things.


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes, Lin Hao has surpassed those so-called imperial geniuses in terms of talent. Even though Lin Hao started late, his starting point is low, and his backstage is not hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes, Lin Hao has surpassed those so-called imperial geniuses in terms of talent. Even though Lin Hao started late, his starting point is low, and his backstage is not hard, Zhuo Qingfeng is sure that once this young man has a chance to step on the imperial stage, the whole world will fall for him.


    This will be destined to be a young man who can reach the highest level and everyone needs to look up to him.


    It is conceivable that Lin Hao''s talent can be appraised by a former peak Emperor Wu.


    When everyone thought that this matter should come to an end, the disaster changed again!


    Thundering ~


    a flash of lightning broke through the sky and completely attracted everyone''s mind.


    The disaster hasn''t dissipated yet!!!!


    Everyone and the dog are stupid!


    It is well known that one link is more powerful than the other, but at present, this common sense seems to be a little too scary!


    Is it not strong enough to transform a dragon from a natural calamity? That already corresponds to the natural calamity that the talent of Qiangda sage can attract. The problem is that now Hualong is not the last natural calamity. What''s the omen of this natural calamity?


    Above the saints?


    This moment''s thought almost scared Zhuo Qingfeng to bury his head. What''s the identity of a saint? Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s terrible and frightening!


    Boom


    Lin Hao raised his head, finally, Lin Hao also realized that today''s natural disaster is really strange and groundless, even the natural disaster is not over?


    However, Lin Hao was soon relieved. People who charge money never need to worry about their own situation. Lin Hao only needs to worry about whether he can collect Canggou''s corpse later, or whether he can receive Canggou''s whole corpse later?


    Tut Tut, it''s too miserable. Ah dog, it''s so miserable for you to go Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho


    Canggou is already a godless eye, which is even more bleak. Who will tell me what I have done wrong? Did I just take Lin Hao as a bundle consumer? Is this a violation of prohibitions? Why are you so cruel!


    Boom!


    There was no more chance for Canggou to explain. The clouds in the sky touched him. The whole sky was as bright as day, rumbling and deafening.


    This disaster is not too sensational, but not sensational does not mean no power. The great sound is hard to hear.


    is just the opposite. The big voice is at present, the sky is thundering, the sky is bright as daylight, but there is not a flash of lightning.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t relax his vigilance. At the moment, Lin Hao''s face is full of dignified. Even Lin Hao can clearly feel the thunder in the dense air. It''s not the power of the second level throne. It''s the most powerful state of the low level throne and the power of the third level throne!


    It''s a bit frightening to say that the promotion of a 17-year-old peak Wuling has attracted three levels of natural disaster power. It''s not too terrible. It seems that there is no room for Lin Hao in the world.


    Lin Hao rarely left the reclining chair, his sword ready to go, his eyes looking at the sky, until the battle started.


    This Tianlei event completely exceeded Lin Hao''s imagination and broke the so-called historical record. There was never a practitioner promoted, and he was able to attract more than three levels of Tianlei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Now, seeing Lin Hao''s actions against the sky, no one thought that a young man who came out of a small town on the border of the last kingdom could be promoted to the throne, which could lead to the thunder robbery that surpasses his own three levels and is as powerful as the third level throne!


    This is unprecedented in the history of Cangyuan Kingdom, even in the whole imperial dynasty and the whole continent. Perhaps, if we look at the whole world, we can have a comparable existence.


    It can''t be said that heaven favors or envies the talents. The power of this disaster is no longer in the category of the mortal world. There are only two ways for Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao can survive the last calamity, he will rise to the throne and be crowned king from now on!


    If he fails, there will be no Lin Hao in this world, and Lin Hao''s name will disappear with the wind and dust, and be forgotten. A genius who has not grown up is doomed not to have eternal prestige.


    This is a very cruel road. Practitioners'' practice is to act against the heaven. The existence of natural calamity is nothing but destruction.


    Lin Hao''s heart is not a bit flustered, on the contrary, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly ignite a sense of war.


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven!


    It is against heaven for a practitioner to practice. Lin Hao has never expected heaven''s blessing. Now all his achievements are made by Lin Hao through countless lives and deaths. In the present situation, Lin Hao is also true.


    God wants me to die?


    Then die ~


    Lin Hao''s sword slowly drew out, and all his mind was concentrated on the sword in his hand. For no reason, there was a little light, a little dark red light on Lin Hao''s sword.


    The shimmering light is not other, but the indomitable fighting spirit in Lin Hao''s heart!


    Rebirth of this life, Lin Hao never thought to be ordinary.


    Lin Hao has never even been impulsive in the world.


    However, in this life of rebirth, the blood hidden in Lin Hao''s heart and the frivolity flowing in Lin Hao''s blood make Lin Hao completely restless!


    Lin Hao wants to fight, want to see this strange world of infinite scenery, Lin Hao also want to love! Try your best to go on with them from generation to generation.


    This world is too attractive for Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao himself is not careful and cannot extricate himself from it.


    Lin Hao wants to go to the top, one day, Lin Hao must be above the common customs and create his own legend!


    Lin Hao''s fighting spirit is burning in his heart, and the flame of his sword is surging. No matter what the difficulties are, Lin Hao will not want to retreat, even if he is envious, even if he is ill fated.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes. The sword in his hand was full of crimson luster. A small red lotus was floating on Lin Hao''s sword. The crimson was full of aestheticism and attracted the luster of the whole world.


    Before the disaster, Lin Hao knew that he could no longer stand idly by. Even Canggou couldn''t have confidence in such a powerful disaster, and Lin Hao was not willing to hide behind any more. Lin Hao wanted to stand up and use his sword and erha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Before the disaster, Lin Hao knew that he could no longer stand idly by. Even Canggou couldn''t have confidence in such a powerful disaster, and Lin Hao was not willing to hide behind any more. Lin Hao wanted to stand up and use his long sword, erha in his hand, to point to the sky. Erha Ritian, I want to let heaven know that I don''t admit defeat!


    Cang dog stands on Lin Hao''s long sword, and looks dignified. But even with such serious scenes, the dog can''t help but Tucao. "


    ," Lin Hao, can you not be so cruel, I can''t even make complaints about the thunder. You still need to burn me with the red lotus, so that you want to electroplate or to burn? Can you give me a way to live? "


    Lin Hao said, "don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t do it, you will be cold."


    Canggou eyes stare at the dog belt, "I don''t need your hand, I can do it myself!"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "do you think I''m the kind of ruthless person who looks on the side while watching the elves fight to death? No, I''m tired of sitting Cough I can''t see any more. I''m going to stand up for you and fight for me as well! "


    Canggou was shocked, and his face was full of dementia. My God, this young man said that he was so calm for such a cruel reason. Didn''t he blush at all?


    What is fighting for you and me? You just don''t think I died thoroughly enough. Have a thunder fire barbecue!


    "Cut the crap, it''s coming!"


    Lin Hao didn''t give Canggou any chance to talk nonsense. As soon as the sword shook, the furious spirit power surged on the sword. In a flash, the spirit power stirred, and the crimson flame almost occupied the whole world.


    at the same time, the sky is booming.


    , the great sound is hard to hear. This scene of the great world is not sensational. Instead, it has brought about a greater impact.


    The shape of the natural disaster is usually a simple thunder punishment. Even if it is a little more high-end, it is just the scene of the natural disaster turning into a dragon. But Lin Hao did not expect the next thunder.


    A thunderbolt like a firefly fell down like rain.


    These scattered light spots look pure white, but if you look at them carefully, you can see that there are leaping thunder in them. It''s raining thunder!


    Even Lin Hao had never seen such a scene. For a moment, Lin Hao could not help frowning.


    Canggou''s eyes were dignified. "Little brother, I think you must have done too many bad things, and even attracted this kind of firefly thunder. Tut tut Tut, even the ten evil men don''t have such treatment. You are the first one."


    Lin Hao frowns, yinglei?


    Canggou didn''t want to explain to Lin Hao. He just looked at the rain like yinglei with some old spirit and said in a cold voice: "however, I accept money to eliminate disasters for others. No matter how strong yinglei is, it won''t hurt you. Just look at it."


    Lin Hao looked scornfully at Canggou, whose feet were shaking and his whole body was in a cold sweat. Lin Hao saw the appearance of Canggou''s duplicity.


    Crackling


    All over the sky after the firefly fell, instantly felt the existence of Lin Hao, began to rush to Lin Hao.


    In a flash, the whole world seemed to fall into the daytime. The huge lightning energy contained in the scattered fireflies and thunder, and every step of action, shocked Lin Hao.


    Yinglei begins to emerge, and Lin Hao is not idle at all. Just as yinglei is almost in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Yinglei begins to emerge Lin Hao. Lin Hao is not idle at all. When yinglei is almost in front of him, Lin Hao suddenly swings his sword, and Canggou is thrown out by Lin Hao.


    "Silence of the red lotus, the roar of the green dog!"


    Canggou''s mouth is full of this delicate little red lotus. It rushes towards the glowing thunder all over the sky!


    No one saw the tears in Canggou''s eyes. At the moment when they were thrown out, Canggou seemed to see his own end. There were endless fireflies outside his body, and there were still lonely red lotus in his mouth. This time, it was absolutely scorched outside and tender inside, wrapped in bread bran. The children next door cried directly without going through the procedure!


    However, Canggou is still Canggou, a stubborn firework.


    Even in the face of all the fireflies and thunder, even in the face of the lonely red lotus leaping in the mouth, Canggou has to use his own blood to report Lin Hao''s kindness!


    A cold light flashed in Canggou''s eyes. In an instant, the firefly thunder between heaven and earth attracted Canggou.


    Endless fireflies and thunder come and gather into a river, just like a surging river of thunder and lightning, facing Canggou.


    "The dog roars at the moon! The dog''s mouth spits out the red lotus


    Canggou had a powerful skill name in his heart, and quickly spat out the scalding red lotus in his mouth!


    In the air, there was a huge crimson column of flame towards the surging fireflies, just like the real Sirius roaring the moon, bombarding out a fierce attack. Of course, the silhouette of Canggou Er ha seemed a little disobedient


    From the mouth of the dog, the power of annihilation red lotus becomes extremely huge, and even its shape has changed. The whole flame light column is like a skyrocketing light column running straight through the rainbow. Facing the surging fireflies, the light column of annihilation red lotus even begins to radiate, that is, to fight the tsunami with the roar of the sea, and to fight the wheat with the tip of the needle!


    This is the pride of the practitioner. Even in the face of the natural disaster, Lin Hao is not willing to be outdone. Even if it is a faint fluorescence, he also wants to light up the dark world!


    Boom! ~


    the scattered red lotus is pounding against the sky full of fireflies and thunder. At this time, the sky and the earth change color and the mountains shake!


    The whole sky and earth are condensed into a deep red and the bright white of firefly thunder. The sky and earth are divided into two colors by natural disaster and extinction!


    The most dangerous forbidden area between heaven and earth is at the junction of yinglei and jimie Honglian. In the two attacks, even the air seems to be contaminated with the smell of fury, and there is the sound of bombardment and explosion everywhere.


    Lin Hao''s face is dignified, staring at the endless brilliance in front of him, the shock in his heart is self-evident.


    Lin Hao is sure that in the center of the two attacks, even the middle throne will die on the spot, which can be seen from the shivering Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Lin Hao himself didn''t expect that Canggou''s ability was so outstanding. A simple way to kill Honglian really gave Canggou flowers!


    Although in the air, yinglei is as good as jimie Honglian, Lin Hao doesn''t dare to be careless at all. No one knows how much impact this yinglei can have. Even in his heart, Lin Hao has to doubt whether the way of heaven is really coming to an end?


    After all, according to the nature of the disaster, Lin Hao has reason to believe that the disaster is deliberately aimed at Lin Hao.


    However, it''s also obvious that Lin Hao is thinking too much. Although the glory of vanishing Honglian has been gradually diminishing, at the same time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    However, it is also obvious that Lin Hao is thinking too much. Although the splendor of the vanishing red lotus is gradually diminishing, at the same time, the splendor of yinglei is also slowly fading, and even the clouds in the sky are slowly fading away. There is no doubt that this is a sign that the Apocalypse is about to fade away.


    Once the Apocalypse is gone, it means that Lin Hao has passed the apocalypse and is crowned king!


    However, something unexpected happened. When Lin Hao thought it was going to end, the voice of Canggou suddenly rang out in his heart.


    "Young man, Tiangou Xiaoyue! The power of the dog''s mouth spitting out the red lotus may not be enough. Yinglei will still leave a little for you. You should be careful. But it''s a matter of fortune and misfortune. These fireflies have a very powerful effect on tempering your body, which is a good thing for you. You''re ready. "


    Lin Hao got up and looked at the vanishing red lotus in the sky.


    As Canggou said, although annihilating Honglian has consumed a lot of fireflies in the sky, the brilliance of annihilating Honglian is gradually fading, which means that if annihilating Honglian is eliminated, Lin Hao can only fight against the natural disaster with his own ability.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, but he had more expectation in his heart. For Lin Hao, if it was the heyday of natural calamity, maybe Lin Hao would be more nervous, but now the natural calamity is just the end of the crossbow. What''s more, Lin Hao himself is a semi physical practitioner, and his physical strength is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. I don''t know how much.


    Come on, let the robbery come more fiercely!


    Lin Hao''s behind the scenes is a wave. Just now, when the natural disaster was the most violent, I didn''t see Lin Hao so rampant


    As Lin Hao wishes, the vanishing red lotus has dissipated, and the fireflies and thunder all over the sky begin to gather slowly.


    Lin Hao does not dodge, facing the sky full of firefly thunder, Lin Hao just proud head up, and even step forward, take the initiative to meet firefly thunder!


    Squeak, squeak


    This is the sound of endless fireflies and thunder gathering on Lin Hao, and the violent thunder and lightning raging on Lin Hao.


    This is firefly thunder. It is a very special existence in the disaster. Even at the end of the storm, its power can''t be underestimated.


    At this moment, Lin Hao just felt that the fireflies and thunder gathered in his body were like fireworks scattered all over his body. He wanted to scorch Lin Hao''s body. At this moment, the plundering clouds in the sky officially disappeared, and the heaven and earth were clear again.


    However, the remaining yinglei still surges on Lin Hao, and the cloud has just faded, which does not affect the baptism of the remaining yinglei.


    Lin Hao felt the glowing thunder in his body. He wanted to strengthen his defense, but the system prompt sound later made him fall into ecstasy.


    "Congratulations, master, officially through the disaster, at this moment, crowned king!"


    It''s just a flow of information in the system, and Lin Hao''s whole body is filled with a wonderful energy, which swings between his limbs, just like the flood of sluice gate, surging in Lin Hao''s body.


    Everywhere this energy surged, Lin Hao''s flesh and blood seemed to be alive. Every cell, every nerve was cheering, and his blood was surging. In a flash, Lin Hao''s whole body fell into jubilation, which was a feeling of Epiphany


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Everywhere this energy surged, Lin Hao''s flesh and blood seemed to be alive. Every cell, every nerve was cheering, and his blood was surging. In a flash, Lin Hao''s whole body was in jubilation. It was a feeling of epiphany.


    Lin Hao''s body is shaking. Maybe it''s caused by the energy in his body, or maybe it''s too excited!


    "Congratulations, Master Wu


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the throne gift pack, which provides you with rich rewards and escorts you! You have a free reward, all Deputy promoted to five stars!! You are now a five-star alchemist, a five-star weapon refiner, and a spirit Master! "


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the throne gift pack, which provides you with rich rewards and escorts you! You have free rewards, two top quality martial arts, one top quality footwork and secret upgrade! There are more free rewards, which have been distributed to your personal space. Please check them yourself. "


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the throne gift pack, which provides you with rich rewards and escorts you! You have opened a number of privileges of the throne, and your membership level has been upgraded by one level. At present, your membership level is level 6 Yellow Diamond members. The rewards have been distributed to your personal space. Please check them yourself. "


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the throne gift pack, which provides you with rich rewards and escorts you! You have opened a number of privileges to recharge. Specifically, you can recharge and unlock more abilities of spirit Master, recharge and unlock the transformation of Dan Fang, recharge and unlock the storage function of living things in your personal space And so on, some recharge privileges. Please go to the privilege page later. "


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the throne gift bag. Since the host reached the highest standard when he was promoted, it was detected that there was special energy in the host''s body. Now the host can upgrade the flight function free of charge. There are three specific directions: smart wings, smart horses and smart legs. Which one would the host choose?"


    Lin Hao was still in the frenzy of excitement, did not respond, was so suddenly a Canggou question, Lin Hao was surprised.


    Smart wings, smart horses, smart legs


    What are these choices? Two ha, come out and explain!


    Canggou seems a little tired. After all, he has just been ravaged by Haosheng''s fierce natural calamity. Now it''s normal that he can''t bear to eat.


    Canggou just waved his hand and said lazily: "it means literally! Just now, the residual looting energy in your body reacts with your blood, and the throne can fly in the air, so the system intends to send you something special. In short, now all throne flying is flying, but you can choose to have fantasy effects. After all, we are full of money, not like those ordinary people. "


    Flying, special effects?


    Lin Hao was in the same place, but he was soon relieved. That''s the truth. People who are full of money are shining passers-by in the crowd, so it''s normal to have some special flying effects.


    As for Lingli wings, Lingli horses, Lingli legs You don''t have to think about it. Come on, Lingli horse is hot enough. If you let me be a money player, I''ll blow my head!


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao chose the cool and aesthetic high-end atmosphere on the grade of linglihua wing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    However, what''s the function of this reification wing?


    Canggou shrugged, "for the time being, it can only be special effects, of course, there are a few acceleration functions. Don''t you know what wings are for, young man? "


    Lin Hao frowned, really don''t know.


    Canggou tugged at the corner of his mouth, "you''ve played the game for so many years. Of course, wings are used to force. The addition of bullshit attributes is incidental! It''s a symbol of your noble yellow diamond status. Now your wings are just a simple pair, but if you upgrade later, and finally you get the 12 winged angel''s super cool wings bonus, I tell you, it''s basically going sideways! "


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows, so is the twelve winged angel like a crab standing up? Why did you walk sideways?


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t follow the details with Canggou. Lin Hao is eager to try, and doesn''t need much guidance. Lin Hao slowly releases his spiritual power, and soon condenses a pair of spiritual wings.


    Wow, how cool!


    This is Lin Hao''s feeling when he saw linglihuayi for the first time.


    Originally, Lin Hao thought that it was just a simple bird wing, but Lin Hao underestimated the system''s respect for money charging players.


    At the moment, the wings on Lin Hao''s back are dotted with firefly rays. The main color of purple and white, coupled with the flashing glare when the wings are opened and closed, and the scattered light falling like dust, add the beauty of fireworks.


    This pair of purple and white wings, the end is a cool, full of special effects!


    Lin Hao''s eyes can''t help but be suffused with starlight. Everyone can think of how much impact Lin Hao''s wings will bring to the secular world!


    The flight of the throne has always been a simple one. Who has a special effect like Lin Hao? Tut Tut, I have to say, charging players, that''s the abuse!


    Canggou jumped out at the right time and sold: "this is just the lowest level of wings, the lowest level of special effects. I tell you, young man, the second level of wing special effects is ten times more than this, and even can drive the convergence of spiritual power and enhance their own combat power."


    Canggou''s words make Lin Hao''s heart itch even more. My God, is this still a wing? This is the cheating device!


    Lin Hao understood why countless people were so obsessed with the wings of the last life. He imagined that they had wings with such special effects and powerful functions. Who could refuse such temptation?


    It''s very normal for a pair of wings to lead local tyrants to ruin their property.


    And this life will probably lead to the ruin of Lin Hao Although Lin Hao wanted to give a real warning, Lin Hao''s agitation told him that he could not stand such temptation and would lose his family sooner or later.


    It''s not just the cool lure of special effects. Canggou just mentioned that the secondary wings can even improve the attack. This kind of ability is not possessed by ordinary people at all. It''s just like the jewel that the aristocrats of the previous aristocratic family sacrificed at the end. It can directly improve the combat power. It''s absolutely something that all the practitioners force their brains.


    And this wing is more powerful than ever. In addition to super cool special effects, it can also promote the attack of the throne. This is a kind of function against heaven. Lin Hao has an intuitive premonition in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    And the wings are more powerful and numerous times. In addition to the super cool special effects, they can also promote the attack of the throne. This is a kind of function against the sky. Lin Hao has an intuitive premonition in his heart. If he wants to raise these wings in the future, he will never spend less money.


    Pressing the light sadness down, Lin Hao put his mind on other rewards.


    It has to be said that this time''s throne gift package is not a general irritability, especially the most simple and rude promotion of deputy, which directly promoted Lin Hao''s three deputy to a flying jump!


    Originally, Lin Hao was just a four-star low-level alchemist and a four-star low-level alchemist. According to the original promotion cost, Lin Hao felt that it was difficult to pile up a deputy to the five-star limit without three or five hundred million yuan, but now it''s a good thing. A fiery throne gift package directly promoted Lin Hao''s two deputy posts to the five-star level!


    Five stars, what''s the status?


    In short, the Kingdom has never existed in history!


    This is the most intuitive embodiment of the status of the five-star Deputy master.


    The Deputy doesn''t compete in martial arts. Martial arts can also be promoted rapidly through adventure or other talents. But the deputy''s road is different. The deputy''s road is really hard work.


    If you want to pile up a five-star Deputy professional master, the time, energy, financial resources and so on are absolutely astronomical!


    It takes a lot of talent to become a vice master. It takes a long time to become a vice master.


    Therefore, even if the whole Cangyuan Kingdom has hundreds of years of history, it has never had a five-star Deputy master. It can even be said that all the last kingdoms are not qualified to have a five-star Deputy master. This is not something that the last kingdom can cultivate, nor can the last Kingdom retain.


    The five-star Deputy master can only be seen in the intermediate and even higher Kingdom, but not every powerful force has the opportunity to have the Deputy master.


    Therefore, the status of these two five-star Deputy masters alone is enough to make up for Lin Hao''s consumption this time. Lin Hao is not at all at loss.


    Lin Hao also paid special attention to the interface of Yuling master. Because he is the deputy of the system customization, there is no so-called star rank. However, the function options of Yuling master have become diverse. Lin Hao did not take a close look at the details, but he is very concerned about a blood fusion.


    In view of the fact that he is not in a hurry to use it now, Lin Hao does not have the ability to look at the blood fusion, and the quota of controlling spirit, except the quota that the skeleton king is occupying, Lin Hao has only two quotas left, which makes Lin Hao look forward to.


    We only hope that we can fill the vacancy of the two Yu Ling quotas as soon as possible, so that we can have a chance to cross the border in the future.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t have a specific demand for what to put between the Yu Ling quotas. However, Lin Hao noticed one point and focused on another well-known creature A strange animal.


    As Lin Hao''s powerful support regiment, the king of bones gave Lin Hao great help in the Regiment Battle. Even this time, the king of bones made great contributions to the battle of the heavenly soul crystal.


    However, even so, Lin Hao did not forget that the king of bones was not an existence with fighting ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    In short, Lin Hao needs a powerful creature who has strong melee ability and can fight with himself. Magic belle is not, Lin Hao needs a stronger existence!


    Of course, it''s wishful thinking that Lin Hao can''t win.


    Lin Hao put this idea away for the time being. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now.


    The promotion of the three deputy posts is enough for the value of this throne gift package, but it is far from embodying the pride of the system.


    The leaping promotion of deputy is only a foundation, and the next is the main play.


    Tianpin top two martial arts, Tianpin top one footwork, secret upgrade!


    Lin Hao hasn''t even heard of Tianjue martial arts. It seems that there is not much news about it on the mainland. It can''t be said how many Tianjue martial arts there are in the imperial dynasty. Obviously, it''s just that in Lin Hao''s environment, there has never been Tianjue martial arts in the last Kingdom or the Middle Kingdom.


    In other words, Lin Hao''s Tianjue martial arts are out of print in the world, and the two Tianjue martial arts are double out of print in the world.


    Lin Hao didn''t look at the details of Tianjue''s martial arts. On the contrary, an Nai was in a restless mood and looked at the upgraded secret method.


    Lin Hao''s previous secret is the body of thunder and lightning, which can trigger Tianlei and make him enter the state of physical training temporarily, and has strong physical strength. This upgraded secret is even more shocking to Lin Hao!


    "Evil thunder, evil body!"


    Just the name of this secret method, let Lin Hao feel a little surprised.


    It''s evil thunder and evil body, which sounds very fast. It''s clear that Lin Hao is a real good man and can be called a moral model. How can we use the name of evil thunder and evil body?


    Lin Hao or an endure the heart of the desire to move, will look at the next reward.


    As always, in addition to the deputy of Gongfa and Wuji, the gift package of cultivation promotion also gives Lin Hao very rich privileges and rewards, which are often the capital that Lin Hao can use to forcefully shake the existence of the strong in the future.


    The first privilege is very simple and affordable. The membership level has been upgraded by one level. At present, the membership level is six level Yellow Diamond members. As for the rewards for upgrading members, Lin Hao did not go to his personal space to take a closer look. When it comes time, he will sort out with Kung Fu, martial arts and so on.


    As for other privileges, Lin Hao''s focus is to unlock more abilities of Lingyu, recharge and unlock danfang, recharge and unlock the storage function of living things in portable space In addition to the deputy''s opening and hanging privileges, there are many other privileges that he has never seen and heard of. Lin Hao is very concerned about the function of storing living things in the portable space.


    Can you hide your beauty in a golden house?


    Cough, can Tibetan cough?


    Green dog white Lin Hao one eye, "dream, at this stage to unlock you is just a super large space of goods storage, can store not many living things, species or to see, people you don''t want to hide."


    Canggou did not hesitate to interrupt Lin Hao''s shameless thought. Canggou even maliciously speculated that if he could really be a Tibetan, would Lin Hao take away the three thousand of Cangyuan royal family''s harem directly? Tut tut Tut, the empress, concubines, princesses and young girls all packed and taken away? What a dirty mind, young man!


    Lin Hao: "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    In addition to many Deputy privileges that have not yet been mentioned, Lin Hao also saw a number of almost adverse terrorist privileges, but most of them are newly unlocked. Seeing that they are privileges that can only be unlocked by recharging, Lin Hao wisely chose to talk about them in the future.


    After all, Lin Hao is just a poor man with no money. He is not qualified to see the projects that need to be filled with money. He can''t say how real it is.


    As for the throne gift bag, Lin Hao just sorted it out a little, but he didn''t look at it in detail. However, Lin Hao has every reason to believe that the value of this gift bag has already exceeded its value.


    Not to mention the great leap forward promotion of the three deputies, there are also Tianjue martial arts secrets that are almost wholesale gifts. This is the foundation of Lin Hao''s future career in the world. Moreover, there are countless privileges waiting to be recharged. This is very comfortable.


    On the whole, these ten small goals have changed Lin Hao''s shotgun into a super cannon, which can be regarded as a brand new one.


    Lin Hao took a look at the long lost personal information interface, but he didn''t see anything else. Just the eye-catching "Cultivation: the first level early king of martial arts" made Lin Hao feel excited.


    Looking back at the time when he was huddled in the emperor''s tomb, he was crushed by the five great thrones and even broke his tail to survive. In a short year, Lin Hao had already stepped on the throne from a warrior like a mole ant and was crowned king!


    In a year, it''s difficult for ordinary practitioners to break through a realm of shackles. However, Lin Hao was born a martial arts practitioner. He crossed dozens of barriers among martial arts masters and martial arts spirits and was crowned king. How powerful is this? It can no longer be measured by the simple word genius.


    Lin Hao''s experience, in any place, will be an amazing legend!


    Even so, Lin Hao doesn''t have much pride in his heart. Lin Hao can still remember that Zhuo Qingfeng said before that birth is the peak of the world. Now Lin Hao is just a legend in a small last Kingdom, but it''s far from being compared with those real peerless talents. Lin Hao has absolute self-knowledge.


    However, Lin Hao is not discouraged. Today he is crowned king, and today the golden scale turns into a dragon, which means that Lin Hao has risen up. The so-called genius of the imperial dynasty and evil spirits are just stepping stones on his way to heaven in the future.


    The strong man in the throne can fly in the sky, which means that in the future, Lin Hao is absolutely flying in the sky, soaring in the sky, and no one can stop Lin Hao''s way to heaven!


    Emperor, here I am!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of vigorous fighting spirit. When he thinks of the vast world of the whole continent, he only feels surging in his heart. This is a young man''s desire for freedom and power!


    Lin hao''an stands up to the blood in his heart. For Lin Hao now, he can''t be worried. He can''t be fat with a single bite. What Lin Hao needs now is to step on the top step by step, kill all the enemies in front of him step by step, and pave his way to heaven with their corpses!


    Lin Hao looks at Zhuo Qingfeng. After stepping into the throne, Lin Hao''s cognition is much clearer. He just saw that Zhuo Qingfeng is still hazy, but now Lin Hao can completely see through Zhuo Qingfeng, which is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Lin Hao has not forgotten why the disaster of national destruction came from.


    How much does a reincarnated emperor have? Take a look at the disaster that almost envelops the whole heaven and earth, as well as the strange means of soul Tao, and the strength of reincarnated strong people, which is never representative of cultivation.


    What Lin Hao is facing now is a big opportunity. If you can get some benefits from Zhuo Qingfeng, it will be very good for Lin Hao''s future journey.


    If you can, Lin Hao even wants to ask Zhuo Qingfeng what his identity was before his reincarnation. He has several acres of land in his family and a few cows in the field, which is convenient for Lin Hao to visit in the future.


    Feeling Lin Hao''s eyes on himself, Zhuo Qingfeng was stunned for a moment.


    For Zhuo Qingfeng, Lin Hao is almost invincible now. Zhuo Qingfeng has not forgotten that Lin Hao can fight against himself before he steps into the throne. How strong will his strength be after he is crowned king?


    Zhuo Qingfeng knows this very well. Lin Hao''s talent and means are unpredictable. If Lin Hao is in trouble with Zhuo Qingfeng now, Zhuo Qingfeng will only have one or two percent chance to escape.


    However, the fate of this kind of thing, in fact, is very like tossing people, especially after giving people hope, often easily reversed, into despair.


    At the bottom of his heart, Lin Hao is still considering what measures can be used to prevent Zhuo Qingfeng from escaping. Suddenly, Lin Hao receives a prompt from the system.


    "Congratulations, master, the experience pool is full. Do you want to absorb all the energy in the experience pool now?"


    A prompt from the system made Lin Hao''s face bloom all of a sudden!


    Yes, and the experience of experience pool!


    As early as before, the system has given Lin Hao a lot of convenience, including the experience pool for storing experience across ranks. Previously, a small part of the energy of Tian Hun Jing was used by Lin Hao to impact the peak Wuling. After Lin Hao stepped into the peak Wuling, Lin Hao recharged a billion yuan stone and opened the throne gift bag.


    After stepping into the peak of Wuling, the system will automatically store the remaining tianhunjing energy. The nearly overflowing experience pool is Lin Hao''s small Treasury!


    I almost forgot the experience of experience pool!


    Lin Hao chose to absorb without hesitation, and the experience of the experience pool immediately poured into Lin Hao''s body.


    Feeling the vast and majestic spiritual power, Lin Hao is in full bloom. Today is a good day!


    Lin Hao suppressed his inner excitement and let his body be scoured by his violent spiritual power.


    This promotion is more powerful than Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Just now, he was just the first grade king of martial arts. Before he was ready for promotion, Lin Hao suddenly realized that his strength had soared to a small level!


    First level, middle stage!


    However, this is just the beginning. When Lin Hao was just about to feel the breath of the first level, he suddenly found that his spiritual power was still soaring!


    One level later!


    This cultivation should not be promoted too suddenly. Before Lin Hao even felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, he had already entered the cultivation of the later stage of the first level, but it was far from over.


    The spiritual power in Lin Hao''s body is like a flood. It''s raging again. Lin Hao can even feel that the violent spiritual power is pounding the shackles of cultivation one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    The spiritual power in Lin Hao''s body is like a flood. It''s surging again and again. Lin Hao can even feel that the violent spiritual power is pounding the shackles of cultivation again and again. In less than a moment, Lin Hao has already felt the realm surging again and again!


    In a short time, Lin Hao felt as if he had felt the shock of the breakout of the dike. Suddenly, the shackles of Lin Hao''s cultivation had been broken!


    First level top martial arts king!


    And Lin Hao''s cultivation breath, also officially entered the rumor of the first peak of the throne, with this cultivation, in the kingdom of Cangyuan is already the existence of the upper reaches of the throne.


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary top martial arts king. It''s Lin Hao''s top martial arts king. Can Lin Hao''s accomplishments be measured simply?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how strong he is now, but he is sure that he has no rival in Cangyuan kingdom.


    After all, even the two lords of the Cangyuan kingdom were just two early thrones, and they were all tragedies arranged by Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Lin Hao, the first-class king of martial arts, was full of emotion. For a moment, he was more eager and looked at Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is really stupid at the moment. He has never seen such a strange way of promotion. It''s clear that Lin Hao''s cultivation has stopped fluctuating just now, and he is completely set in the realm of the first level King Wu. This is a sure thing.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the breath of Lin Hao suddenly began to soar again, without any reason, and the range of the surge was so large that he suddenly stepped Lin Hao from the initial stage of the first stage to the peak of the first stage, which was no slower than taking a rocket.


    Zhuo Qingfeng has never heard of such an unprovoked way of promotion. You have to react even if you take a drug, don''t you?


    Just now, Lin Hao, who wanted to come to the first World War, stopped in the air for a while, and then stepped into the peak of a blow. Is that too much fun?


    The more difficult it is to cultivate martial arts, the more difficult it is. Many people have been trapped in a small realm for many years, and it''s very common that they can''t move forward. Take Cangyuan kingdom as an example, the strongest internal cultivation of the kingdom is the two lords, but the old and new lords are just the early throne of the second level.


    However, it is easy to guard the long-term stability of the kingdom for decades here, and the xuanyang old man of xuanyang sect is just a first-class throne, who has not made much progress in his whole life.


    Now, Lin Hao''s incompatibility is that several small states jump like this, and the speed and strength are not comparable to those of normal people!


    Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t know what happened, but after all, Zhuo Qingfeng clearly realizes that he is going to be cold!


    Lin Hao, who has just stepped into the realm of King Wu at the beginning of the first level, still has a little luck in Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart. At least by all means, he still has a chance to escape.


    But now Lin Hao is the first-class king of martial arts. He still plays with a hammer. Zhuo Qingfeng has predicted for thousands of times, but he has not found a way out of here.


    The gap between the first level peak and Lin Hao at the beginning of the first level is so big that even from the breath, Zhuo Qingfeng can feel a very strong gap, just like the small realms Lin Hao crossed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    The gap between the first level peak and Lin Hao at the beginning of the first level is too big. Even from the breath, Zhuo Qingfeng can feel a very strong gap, just like the small realms Lin Hao crossed, just like the gap between the sky and the abyss, which makes Lin Hao step up to the sky!


    The endless pressure brought by the momentum makes Zhuo Qingfeng laugh bitterly. Once upon a time, he was crushed by a younger generation. Moreover, Zhuo Qingfeng had to admit that this young man really made him feel helpless.


    It''s like in front of Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng can''t raise much resistance. When he thinks of Lin Hao''s many terrible cards, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart is cool.


    Lin Hao, who had completely stabilized his breath, came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but marvel that this heavenly soul crystal was really powerful.


    You know, the quality of Lin Hao''s spiritual power is unusual, especially after Lin Hao was promoted to King Wu, the quality of his spiritual power has been raised to several levels. In this case, Lin Hao can also directly cross three or four levels. The energy of this day''s soul crystal can''t be said to be so strong.


    Lin Hao looks up and down at Zhuo Qingfeng, and his heart is ready to move.


    Zhuo Qingfeng stepped back, his face was sweating. Lin Hao''s step really scared Zhuo Qingfeng.


    You don''t know what to do, do you? Two big men, please don''t


    Lin Hao''s sword was drawn out, and the electric arc leaped on the sword, which was more powerful than just now.


    Lin Hao smiles, but the smile is endless chill, "Zhuo Qingfeng, you seem very flustered? What''s the matter? "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s face is smiling, and his mother is selling criticism in his heart. I''m so confused. Don''t you have a number? Nainai, if I didn''t beat you now, would I let you be rampant here?


    Hum!


    Sobbing


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to give Zhuo Qingfeng too many opportunities. Lin Hao makes a mistake and his figure disappears instantly.


    After reaching the realm of King Wu, Lin Hao''s speed should not be too fast. For a moment, Lin Hao was a little fast and couldn''t control his figure


    Zhuo Qingfeng realizes that Lin Hao has begun to attack. Zhuo Qingfeng immediately returns to his senses and wants to resist again. However, Lin Hao is not what he used to be.


    Puff


    Blood splashes, Lin Hao''s figure appears behind Zhuo Qingfeng, and accompanied by Lin Hao''s figure is a shot of blood.


    In front of Zhuo Qingfeng''s chest, a ferocious wound is bleeding wildly. Deep into the wound, bone can be seen!


    He really wants to kill me!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was so flustered that he just guessed that Lin Hao, a man who regarded money as his life, would probably ask him about his property before reincarnation, and Zhuo Qingfeng was determined to procrastinate and look for life.


    But Lin Hao''s hand is merciless!


    Zhuo Qingfeng clearly felt that if he hadn''t responded to that sword in time and tried his best to dodge, he would have been dead on the spot!


    Is this young man really so decisive? He didn''t care about the wealth before Zhuo Qingfeng''s reincarnation. In the face of such temptation, he can still keep himself. This kind of killing, this kind of mind, this young man will become a great weapon in the future!


    Just now, with that sword, Zhuo Qingfeng''s evaluation of Lin Hao has reached a very high level. Zhuo Qingfeng was once the top emperor of martial arts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Just now that sword, Zhuo Qingfeng''s evaluation of Lin Hao has been raised to a very high level. Zhuo Qingfeng, who was once the peak emperor of martial arts, knows that talent is only one aspect sometimes. What''s more important is to have a strong mind, like Lin Hao''s decisiveness. Coupled with such talent, Lin Hao is bound to be a great talent in the future!


    For a moment, the fluke in Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart has been eliminated. He clearly knows that if he wants to play tricks with Lin Hao again, he is looking for his own death.


    But is that really the case?


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t notice the cold sweat falling from Lin Hao''s forehead.


    Lin Hao''s heart:


    MA ye, I didn''t control it. I just wanted to scare people to cut off his waistband at will, but Nai almost cut him to death. It''s terrible. If I resist, the wealth of reincarnated Emperor Wu will disappear!


    Ma ye, blood loss, blood loss. I won''t scare people next time. God knows that the speed has increased so much this time. I almost can''t control it.


    That''s right. What hammer is indifferent, what hammer''s sage''s mind, that''s bullshit. Lin Hao''s sword just now, in fact, is to simply scare Zhuo Qingfeng, so as to implement the next threat. But Lin Hao didn''t expect that this sword can''t be controlled, and almost killed Zhuo Qingfeng.


    Lin Hao really wants to go to express his sympathy to Zhuo Qingfeng As a matter of fact, if Lin Hao lost control of his sword just now, and the sword edge moved down a little bit, it would be a different end now. Zhuo Qingfeng lost his man''s dignity, and then he directly ignored his soul. It''s normal for him to blow himself up and kill Lin Hao on the spot.


    However, it is still within the acceptable range


    Lin Hao turned around, his face remained unchanged indifferent, the sword raised, coldly pointed to Zhuo Qingfeng, "Zhuo Qingfeng, do you have any last words?"


    Lin Hao''s heart: Mom, how do I have to open my mouth to let the reincarnated emperor tell the treasure he hid before reincarnation? What words do I have to use to cover up a bigger secret than anything else? However, how can he say that he was once the peak emperor of Wu? He has experienced many things, and how can he be cheated out by one or two sets of words?


    Oh, it''s difficult. What should I do!


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of a touch of sadness. For a former military emperor, Lin Hao doesn''t think it can be easily won. Especially Lin Hao is still thinking about Zhuo Qingfeng''s big secret. Can anyone take the initiative to explain this?


    No fool can do this, let alone reincarnate him!


    But in fact, most of the time, it''s not a simple idea to speculate on the fate


    When Lin Hao was struggling in his heart, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly turned around and stared at him. His eyes seemed to have stars in the sea, and his voice suddenly became low and hoarse,


    "Lin Hao, do you want to know why I was forced to release? How many things do I hide and where do I hide? "


    Lin Hao was stunned, and his heart was completely open.


    What kind of thing is this? Just now I was still struggling about how to talk about it. Why did this young man take the initiative to talk about it? No, isn''t it that the goods are intended to cheat and turn away customers?


    Lin Hao''s face showed a cold look. He glanced at Zhuo Qingfeng lightly. Suddenly he brushed his sleeve and said coldly, "take your secret to the coffin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    When he said this, Lin Hao seemed to be very ruthless and not moved for the sake of interests.


    But, in fact, Lin Hao''s heart is dripping blood. Now Lin Hao is in a panic. Ma ye, he is cruel. The main reason is that this young man can''t think of it for a moment. He feels insulted, and then he begins to die. He really brings the secret to the yellow spring. Then Lin Hao has no place to cry!


    However, surprisingly, Lin Hao misunderstood Zhuo Qingfeng''s mind again.


    When Lin Hao''s voice just fell, Zhuo Qingfeng called Lin Hao nervously and said quickly: "wait a minute! Lin Hao, do you know that this time the imperial court is looking for talents from all over the world for the purpose of inheriting the origin of the ancient road? "


    Lin Hao has just made an effort to raise his sword, but he is suddenly stopped by Zhuo Qingfeng''s words on the spot.


    It''s not for the sake of talent selection that the imperial court seeks for talents from all over the world. Lin Hao has already guessed that, but Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly said that the purpose of the imperial court is to inherit the great road, which aroused Lin Hao''s interest!


    You know, the power of Dao inheritance can not be summed up in a simple sentence or two, just take Zhuo Qingfeng as an example.


    Even if Zhuo Qingfeng only has the declining soul path inheritance in modern and ancient times, he is strong enough to easily arrange to be the fourth throne in the peak martial spirit state, stirring up the whole Cangyuan kingdom.


    What Zhuo Qingfeng has is only a declining Avenue in modern and ancient times. However, when Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly mentioned the matter of the imperial court, what he finally called is actually the inheritance of the ancient Avenue in the rumor, which is totally beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    How terrible was the road in ancient times?


    In ancient times, heaven and earth were still in the stage of development. There were a lot of human beings, a hundred schools of thought, a variety of avenues, and a strong ability of avenues. It was easy for the weak to have the opportunity to shake the mountains. The ancient avenues, which enabled human beings to occupy an advantage in the confrontation of ancient demons, were definitely not comparable to the declining avenues of modern and ancient times.


    Now, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly mentioned that what the emperor did was the inheritance of the ancient road, which made Lin Hao feel a little excited.


    Zhuo Qingfeng has been able to stir up the wind and water between heaven and earth by virtue of his declining spirit inheritance, and even has come into contact with the rank of Emperor Wu. This is just a declining soul road. If it is replaced by a powerful ancient road, doesn''t the whole world have to be occupied by one person?


    This is definitely not a compliment. The horror of the ancient road is not inferior to it!


    It has to be said that even Lin Hao was moved by Zhuo Qingfeng''s sudden words, but even so, Lin Hao''s face was still calm, but he gave a sneer,


    "Zhuo Qingfeng, do you really think someone in Lin is a fool? If there is really a rumored reason, how can the canglan Dynasty be willing to release it for the competition of talents from all countries? You must not tell me that this is for the sake of fairness, that is, to give talent opportunities to all countries. "


    Never believe in the goodness of those in power, especially in this world of intrigue and respect for the strong. No fool will give up his chance in vain. What''s more, this is still a royal dynasty!


    What is a dynasty? It''s a giant level existence that controls the mainland, can control endless practitioners, and can compete with other imperial dynasties. So far, the inside information of each imperial dynasty can''t be underestimated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    What is a dynasty? It is the giant level existence that controls the mainland, can control endless practitioners, and can compete with other imperial dynasties. Up to now, the inside information of each imperial dynasty can not be underestimated, let alone the top imperial dynasty, canglan imperial dynasty.


    It''s better to believe Lin Hao''s selflessness than canglan''s kindness.


    Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to have expected that Lin Hao would say this, but he said: "of course, the imperial court is not out of kindness. It''s a helpless move to let the talents of all kingdoms have the chance to fight for the ancient road, because the imperial court is helpless for the ancient road."


    At a loss?


    Lin Hao frowned and his face was filled with indifference.


    You know, canglan Dynasty''s rich foundation is not simply covered by three or two peaks of Emperor Wu. No one knows how many cards canglan Dynasty has, or even the rumored existence of Emperor Wu, no one dares to say no.


    This is a long history of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years and even more. No one knows how rich the canglan Dynasty is.


    How could it be said that the ancient Qing Dynasty had no way of inheriting canglan?


    The ancient road has a great power to lure Emperor Wu. If there is an ancient road in this world, the canglan Dynasty will absolutely control it. Even if it is destroyed, it will never be taken out for competition. This is a joke at all.


    But Zhuo Qingfeng said that the canglan Dynasty was indifferent to such a big temptation, and even had to contribute the ancient road to share with the people of the world. Isn''t that a joke?


    Lin Hao coldly looked at Zhuo Qingfeng, "Zhuo Qingfeng, I thought you could at least say some normal words before you died, but I didn''t expect that you should be so ridiculous, saying these words that children don''t believe. Since you deliberately tease me, I will only give you a way to die!"


    Lin Hao took up his sword and stabbed it at Zhuo Qingfeng!


    Lin Hao didn''t keep his sword!


    Although he didn''t use his martial arts, Lin Hao''s sword was so powerful that even Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly changed his face.


    How fast! How strong!


    This is the first time that Zhuo Qingfeng felt. Lin Hao''s sword came at such a high speed that he came to Zhuo Qingfeng in a flash.


    With this sudden sword, Zhuo Qingfeng felt the terrible power of Haosheng. It was a sense of crisis when Haosheng was facing heaven and earth. Lin Hao''s sword seemed to really kill Zhuo Qingfeng, and there was no room for him.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is in a hurry to deal with it. His fierce spirit power and soul power swing away. In an instant, he meets Lin Hao''s sword.


    He is also a reincarnated strong man. Even if Zhuo Qingfeng is weak at the moment, his accomplishments are weaker than Lin Hao''s, but it''s not difficult to resist Lin Hao''s sword.


    Boom!


    Before Lin Hao''s long sword fell, Zhuo Qingfeng''s long sword had already come up. The two swords exploded a sensational spiritual fluctuation in the air. For a moment, even the situation between heaven and earth began to turbulence.


    At the moment of taking Lin Hao''s sword, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart suddenly clatters. It''s just that the power of Lin Hao''s sword is beyond Zhuo Qingfeng''s imagination


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    At the moment of taking Lin Hao''s sword, Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart suddenly clatters. It''s just because the power of Lin Hao''s sword has exceeded Zhuo Qingfeng''s imagination. Zhuo Qingfeng can clearly feel the majestic and terrifying momentum from Lin Hao''s long sword, which is a power that Zhuo Qingfeng has never experienced.


    Even if it''s just Lin Hao''s handy sword, it contains Lin Hao''s endless violent energy.


    Lin Hao is no longer the weak king of martial arts before. Now Lin Hao is an upright and powerful man on the throne. He is also a king whose blood catalytic degree reaches the limit.


    Therefore, the ordinary throne needs to stir up blood and use martial arts skills to mobilize blood power, but Lin Hao can have a very powerful attack just by raising his hand. He doesn''t even need to use martial arts skills. With a sword, he can match the martial arts attack of the ordinary throne.


    And just now Lin Hao''s sword directly scared Zhuo Qingfeng to death. Where is the momentum of the new throne? With this sword alone, even the ordinary secondary throne should be cautious.


    Bang!


    Zhuo Qingfeng took the sword, but he stepped back eighteen steps. After stopping, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Heaven can see pity. Zhuo Qingfeng has just played too many cards for the array. After many battles, Zhuo Qingfeng''s spiritual power is consumed seriously, and he is seriously injured. His strength has been greatly reduced. Now he is bullied by Lin Hao, and Zhuo Qingfeng''s face is a little lost for a while.


    No, not even physically.


    Lin Hao glances at Zhuo Qingfeng. At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng''s life has become extremely weak. It''s obvious that if Lin Hao does it again, Zhuo Qingfeng will probably die on the spot.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered: Mom, did it hurt? I didn''t control it for a while. I started again! Alas, it''s also a reincarnated emperor of martial arts. Please don''t beat me a little, and don''t look like I''m going to fall down. It''s very difficult for me to do that!


    Lin Hao thought so much at the bottom of his heart, but he looked very different.


    Lin Hao walks to Zhuo Qingfeng indifferently. He holds his sword obliquely. His fierce spirit is surging. The black-and-white murderous spirit entangles Lin Hao and sets him off even more extraordinary.


    "Zhuo Qingfeng, since you don''t want to account for the future, I''ll give you a funeral with no bones left!"


    Lin Hao holds up his sword and makes a gesture to fight!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"!!! What I just said is absolutely true. I can help you get the ancient road in the hands of canglan emperor! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng sees Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, but he doesn''t feel that Lin Hao is cheating. In the face of death threats, Zhuo Qingfeng quickly exits and stops Lin Hao.


    Help me get the ancient road?


    Even Lin Hao''s mind was tight for a moment, and a kind of excitement rose.


    To tell you the truth, it''s absolutely false to say that you don''t want the ancient road. Even Emperor Wu wanted to fight for something. If Lin Hao could get it, it would really be a step up to the sky!


    But Lin Hao is also very rational.


    Lin Hao is not stupid. Zhuo Qingfeng''s wisdom is far more profound than he imagined. If Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t expose his plan in Cangyuan Kingdom at the last moment, Lin Hao would have been kept in the dark. He is such a thoughtful man. Can you believe what he said?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Now, Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t admit it. It''s so suspicious and weird. Lin Hao naturally doesn''t believe it so easily.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect Zhuo Qingfeng''s sincerity.


    Zhuo Qingfeng saw Lin Hao''s query and said directly: "Lin Hao, I know you don''t believe it, but if I tell you, in fact, the inheritance of the ancient road is what I found. The canglan imperial dynasty is nothing but a knife to seize love!"


    Lin Hao is indifferent, but he doesn''t interrupt any more. Lin Hao has realized that he is about to get in touch with something.


    Zhuo Qingfeng gazed at Lin Hao, and his eyes were very frank. "A hundred years ago, I was not reincarnated. At that time, I was the king of martial arts. I was powerful and had a wide range of contacts. Suddenly one day, Wu Huang, the peak of several imperial dynasties, came to me and invited me to explore together. At that time, I had a premonition of the shackles of the peak Emperor Wu, and I was eager to make progress, so I followed the past. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, but Gujing has no waves.


    It''s the same kind of common people who are looking for benefits. Do the strong in the imperial dynasty like this kind of routine very much?


    Zhuo Qingfeng fell into the memory, and his voice was misty. "It was not until I reached my destination that I found out that the so-called exploration was nothing but death. That place is the most evil place in the world. Even if it''s just close to it, I can see clearly that it''s hard for us to be alone, even if we are the top military emperors. I''m afraid you can guess where it is. Yes, it''s the domain of crime. However, it is not within the realm of sin. The place we reach is an independent part of the realm of sin. "


    Lin Hao''s face is still calm, but his heart has been full of waves.


    Crime domain, crime domain again! The most evil place in the world!


    Lin Hao originally thought that the crime area was just a little more fierce, but he didn''t expect that he would feel threatened even when several top Wuhuang approached. If you don''t offend Yu, it''s a dangerous situation. It''s just that it''s not a common place that can make the emperor wary.


    Zhuo Qingfeng then said: "no matter how cautious we are, we fall into a trap in the end. The peak Emperor Wu who called us set up an ambush. When he was about to resist the treasure, he suddenly got into trouble. We fought and retreated, and finally a peak Emperor Wu was killed. But because of the spirit, I stood out among the thrones by chance I got the treasure. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words made Lin Hao sneer. What set ambush, what sudden trouble, what coincidence Lin Hao didn''t believe a word of Zhuo Qingfeng''s one-sided words.


    Lin Hao even thinks that all these things are dominated by Zhuo Qingfeng. Anyway, how can Zhuo Qingfeng be fooled into being shot by others? Besides, other peak Wuhuang are absolutely not fools. They can live to the peak of Wuhuang''s life. How many things have they experienced? How can they be fooled into being used easily?


    Lin Hao just hides these words in the bottom of his heart and continues to listen to Zhuo Qingfeng. Lin Hao can only selectively listen to the riddled lies.


    Zhuo Qingfeng casually glances at Lin Hao''s face. Although he knows that the lie is full of loopholes in his heart, it''s a good way to tell a lie, even if his opponent is Lin Hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Zhuo Qingfeng casually glances at Lin Hao''s face. Although he knows that the lie is full of flaws, it''s a good way to tell a lie. Even if his opponent is Lin Hao, Zhuo Qingfeng thinks he can cheat.


    Zhuo Qingfeng looked at Lin Hao faintly, "I thought it was a simple treasure, but I didn''t think that the hidden treasure led to death!"


    Zhuo Qingfeng took out a black pearl and put it in front of Lin Hao.


    "This is the last treasure I''ve got, the model I''ve got. It''s because of this thing that I failed in the robbery. "


    Lin Hao glanced at the treasure model in Zhuo Qingfeng''s hand and pulled the corners of his mouth. Is this product sick? Lin Hao thought that Zhuo Qingfeng would at least bring out something more convincing, but he didn''t expect that Zhuo Qingfeng would bring out one Model?


    Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t feel inappropriate at all. He continued: "the treasure I got is just like the existence of a key. When I opened the door, I realized that something was wrong. Almost all the strong men turned their eyes on me. I didn''t dare to study any more. I found a place to hide and wanted to study well. I''ve already made some achievements. I''m even sure that I''ll have a chance to take the next step, but I didn''t expect that everything is just the beginning of a nightmare. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng had a crazy look on his face, and his face was full of reproach and indignation.


    Lin Hao is indifferent. Zhuo Qingfeng''s expression at the moment is similar to that of cheating Lin Hao in the forbidden area a year ago. If there is no accident, the young man is acting again.


    Of course, as the dean of the drama academy, Lin Hao will not believe Zhuo Qingfeng''s words, and Lin Hao, who should cooperate with Zhuo Qingfeng''s performance, still turns a blind eye.


    Zhuo Qingfeng sang a monologue, "on the day I was promoted, I was attacked. The person who attacked me was our companion that day! Money moves people''s hearts. Even they can''t be indifferent. "


    The more Zhuo Qingfeng said, the more impassioned he was. Lin Hao finally couldn''t see it. He cruelly interrupted: "you have to pause for a moment. Be simple. Can you lie in a simple way? I think you have heatstroke


    Heat stroke?


    Zhuo Qingfeng keenly felt the killing meaning contained in these three words!


    Although he doesn''t understand what this is, Zhuo Qingfeng has noticed Lin Hao''s impatience. It seems that he still underestimates Lin Hao. He didn''t expect that his high acting skills were seen through by Lin Hao at the critical moment!


    Lin Hao''s face aches. Ma, such a bad acting skill is showing his intelligence from beginning to end. Do you really think I''m a fool!


    Zhuo Qingfeng is no longer affectation, frankly looking at Lin Hao, eyes full of sincerity, "Lin Hao, what I said is true, but you don''t make a conclusion first, I have evidence! In fact, the so-called imperial draft this time is to let you be the vanguard, and what you want is to fill the place with your lives, so that the imperial court can have a chance to catch cicadas with Mantis. "


    This time, Lin Hao is a little moved, Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are not without basis.


    Originally, this talent draft of the imperial court was really weird. Lin Hao naturally would not believe the reason why the so-called benefit of mankind is fair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Originally, this talent show of the imperial court was really very strange. Lin Hao would not believe the reason for the so-called benefit of mankind and fairness. However, according to Zhuo Qingfeng, it was just the imperial court''s intention to reclaim and fill the secret, which was quite suitable for the style of the imperial court.


    However, the emperor''s territory is vast, and it''s hard to know how many people there are in his own territory. If he wants to open up such a secret place, he can provide his own manpower. On the one hand, he can ensure that he is completely in control, and on the other hand, he can not take so much trouble.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s next explanation makes Lin Hao suspicious.


    Zhuo Qingfeng said: "there is no other, just because this opportunity can accommodate only young talents, and the number needed is very large, so the imperial dynasty has to select talents in the whole range of the imperial dynasty, select talents from all countries, and finally represent the imperial dynasty to enter and pursue the ancient road."


    Lin Hao''s eyes wandered and he thought a little more.


    If it is what Zhuo Qingfeng said, it''s normal for the imperial court to do so. After all, although there are many talents in the imperial court, they are not Chinese cabbage. No force can take out their precious talents to death. Therefore, the imperial court''s selection of talents from other kingdoms can be regarded as a cruel harvest for the major kingdoms.


    It''s a conspiracy, a conspiracy that anyone can think of but can''t refuse.


    If Lin Hao had not met Zhuo Qingfeng by chance, he would have been confused about it. He might even have been cheated as a pioneer like many ordinary geniuses. With Lin Hao''s strength, he could only be regarded as a nobody among the kingdoms, and even could only reach the lowest standard.


    After all, Lin Hao is at best a genius of the last kingdom. Before the Middle Kingdom or even the top Kingdom, Lin Hao is a mole ant.


    If he didn''t know the truth by chance, Lin Hao would have gone to make wedding clothes for others along with the world''s bustling talents.


    This is Lin Hao''s idea after he knows the truth, but even if he doesn''t know the truth, ordinary people can easily get out of it.


    For thousands of years, the emperor has never been in charge of the affairs of any kingdom except for major events. As long as each kingdom can pay tribute on time, the emperor will not pay attention to it, and even an order is superfluous.


    However, one day, the imperial court began to draft for the talents of the imperial Kingdom, which was absolutely strange for the many kingdoms who had been used to it for a long time. Moreover, the imperial court even set up rich rewards to make the kingdoms flock to it.


    It can be said that the emperor''s set of simple and crude, completely show the yangmou.


    I just want the top talents in your kingdom. Anyway, with such rich rewards in front of me, no one in the world can resist the temptation. Moreover, this is the order of the imperial court, and even the peak Kingdom dare not disobey it.


    But no one can resist.


    Everyone has to be attracted by rich rewards, and all kingdoms need to be forced by the majesty of the imperial court. This is a two-way driving force, and no one can refuse.


    Therefore, it can be expected that this selection of imperial talents is absolutely the first time in the history of the imperial dynasty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Therefore, it can be expected that this talent selection of the imperial dynasty is absolutely an unprecedented grand one in the history of the imperial dynasty, a carnival of young brave people running to death.


    For the wider world, all young talents are always happy However, before the emperor''s confusion, people can only be regarded as flocking. Even if the genius of the kingdom can get the final reward and inherit the ancient road, it can be imagined that the emperor will never let it go.


    The so-called winner is the victim in the end.


    This kind of fact is predicted by all people, but it can only be the end of bow to accept. Without others, this is the path of their own choice. Even if it is their own thing to pay their lives, who is not this kind of consciousness?


    Lin Hao wanted to know this, but he could only sigh that he almost became the victim of thousands of talents. Even if he let the now unprepared Lin Hao join in the fight, it was no surprise that Lin Hao would be buried in the struggle of talents.


    This is inevitable. Even though Lin Hao''s talent is incomparable in the Kingdom, talent is only talent after all, and the aborted talent is not talent.


    Lin Hao stares at Zhuo Qingfeng, and his eyes are more indifferent. "You and I all know about the imperial machinations. I''ll ask you, what''s the value of saying so much? This is your last chance to live. You have to figure out whether to say it or not, whether it''s a truth or a lie. "


    After Zhuo Qingfeng talked everything through, Lin Hao lost his patience and gave an ultimatum.


    If Zhuo Qingfeng can''t give Lin Hao an account, his two generations of glory will be buried in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Zhuo Qingfeng seems a little flustered. He has a clear sense of the fear of death when he is released. He doesn''t want to lose everything at all. He still has a chance to break his long cherished wish of reincarnation. He must have a chance to stand on the top of the mainland. I can''t die!


    Zhuo Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and calmed his mind. "Lin Hao, I can''t step into the realm of Emperor Wu. In fact, it''s not only because of the sneak attack, but also because I''m contaminated with the breath of the ancient road. The breath is too complicated, which leads to the strong natural disaster when I was promoted. This is one of the important reasons why I''m reincarnated."


    Zhuo Qingfeng looks at Lin Hao''s murderous spirit in front of him. He rationally realizes that if he can''t make something up, I''m afraid Lin Hao will do it mercilessly.


    Zhuo Qingfeng said quickly: "Lin Hao, let me go. I swear that I will help you win the ancient road wholeheartedly in the future. Before that, I am willing to cooperate with you and will never be selfish! I found the ancient road. I have enough assurance to help you get it. Lin Hao, as long as you can get the inheritance of the ancient road, you and I will be able to dominate the world. At that time, let alone a mere imperial dynasty, our stage will be in a wider world! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s words are extremely sensational, and the offer is hard to refuse.


    A former military emperor is willing to make a vow to help Lin Hao wholeheartedly. He even has to offer Lin Hao the ancient road he came across in his last life. To tell you the truth, very people can refuse this kind of condition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    However, as long as people with brains think about it, they will be able to clearly understand how much risk there is.


    So who is Jian Qingfeng and Zhuo Qingfeng? Wu Huang, the peak of reincarnation, was superior to the peak of the mainland before reincarnation. He could even escape under the pursuit of the imperial dynasty and turn the whole imperial dynasty around. After reincarnation, he only relied on the strength of Wu Ling, which nearly destroyed several kingdoms.


    How can such a man with profound city power be willing to be used by others? What''s more, what he wants to swear allegiance to is just a new king, a young man coming out of the backwater.


    Even if you want to know, these are just jokes.


    With Lin Hao''s character, he has never been so arrogant that he thinks that a new king can be conquered by a new king. It''s absolutely a fairy tale that a fool will believe to say that the spirit of a king can be conquered by a shock.


    Lin Hao looks at Zhuo Qingfeng faintly. For no reason, Zhuo Qingfeng suddenly feels a fierce murderous spirit. Needless to say, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is black and white.


    Zhuo Qingfeng seemed to be watched by a poisonous snake and shuddered.


    Lin Hao looks at Zhuo Qingfeng indifferently. There are dots of thunder flashing on the long sword. Lin Hao''s figure is as cold as frost. "Zhuo Qingfeng, I think you have heatstroke. Are you ready?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng stepped back, his face panicked, "I don''t have heatstroke, I don''t fight, I don''t have depression, I don''t eat much, I''m not beautiful, I''m not beautiful! Don''t be bothered by me! "


    But how can Lin Hao, who is a murderer, listen to the last words of the dying?


    Lin Hao, with a sad smile on his face, walked to Zhuo Qingfeng like a demon, "you, don''t be saved! Die


    Having known that Zhuo Qingfeng has no value, Lin Hao naturally ignores Zhuo Qingfeng''s plea for mercy. Now in Lin Hao''s eyes, Zhuo Qingfeng is a bamboo mouse suffering from heatstroke!


    Zhuo Qingfeng already knew that things could not be retrieved, so he pulled out his sword on the spot and suddenly threw it at Lin Hao.


    Zhuo Qingfeng''s sword is so abrupt and fast that ordinary people can react to it. This sword comes all over the face, carrying Zhuo Qingfeng''s great soul power. At this moment, Zhuo Qingfeng has no clumsiness at all.


    He knew that if he didn''t resist again, he would be pulled out by Lin Hao.


    In the face of this sword attack, Lin Hao did not dodge, but instead with a cold smile, "insect carving skills!"


    If this sword was cut before Lin Hao stepped into the throne, Lin Hao might be really hit.


    However, the present is not what it used to be. Now Lin Hao is a dignified first-class king. In front of him, even Zhuo Qingfeng can hardly stir up waves.


    Boom!


    Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t even see Lin Hao''s hand. He suddenly explodes in front of Lin Hao''s face. Lin Hao''s strong spiritual power is like a shield, completely isolating all explosions.


    Lin Hao''s blue and white clothes are flying in the wind. He looks very smart.


    When the dust settled, Zhuo Qingfeng fixed his eyes, but was startled by Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao stands with his hands down. His eyes are as cold as water, and he looks down at Zhuo Qingfeng. His eyes are full of contempt, and Zhuo Qingfeng fully understands that there is no scar on Lin Hao''s body. Zhuo Qingfeng is sure that he just used his sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    At the moment, Lin Hao stands with his hands down, his eyes are as cold as water, and he looks down at Zhuo Qingfeng. His eyes are full of contempt, and Zhuo Qingfeng also fully realizes that Lin Hao has no scars on him. Zhuo Qingfeng is sure that his sword, even the second level throne of the Lord of Cangyuan, has to stay away from the edge.


    But Lin Hao, a freak, faced such a violent sword, but he didn''t get hurt at all. He didn''t even make any effort. For Lin Hao, this attack is just like a breeze. It has no effect!


    Looking at Lin Hao, is this your cold land? No pain, no itch. "


    Zhuo Qingfeng was flustered. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so strong that he could ignore such a powerful attack. When Lin Hao was promoted to the throne, his strength was more than one level higher. That was a step up to the sky and a ten fold increase!


    Zhuo Qingfeng was so flustered that he couldn''t even raise the mood of resisting Lin Hao any more, so he turned and left.


    Can''t stay any longer, Zhuo Qingfeng clearly realized that at the moment Lin Hao is absolutely not the existence that he can compete with. Now Lin Hao is a golden dragon. No matter how skillful Zhuo Qingfeng''s means are, he can''t have a chance to turn over under the absolute crushing strength.


    Run! We have to run!


    Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and left. He was inspired by his spirit. His speed was as fast as flying.


    However, comparable flight is not flight. In the final analysis, Zhuo Qingfeng is still a top martial spirit. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the truth of martial arts. Now he can only be suspended for a short time, but he can''t fly.


    But now Lin Hao is already a dignified throne, into the throne, you can rely on spiritual power to fly in the air, completely free from shackles. And Lin Hao and other money players are even more excessive, Lin Hao''s Royal Air flight, but full of money, with the wings of the Royal Air flight!


    Lin Hao sneered at Zhuo Qingfeng, but he relaxed his muscles and said to himself, "it''s your turn to fly. Do you dare to talk about speed in front of me? The knife is kilometer long. Why don''t you let it be 990 meters? "


    A moment later, do Zhuo Qingfeng has run out of the distance of nearly 1000 meters, and now Lin Hao slowly stretched out his wings.


    "Wings of firefly! First class wings, with firefly effects, can drag a bright and beautiful track in the air, which can be turned off and will never affect the owner to drive a Ferrari. The wings of firefly has no other effects for the time being. When you recharge and promote to a lower level, you can unlock new special effects and unlock more powerful effects. "


    Lin Hao has two wings on his back. These wings are like fireflies flying all over the sky. There are dots of light scattered between the floats. It looks beautiful. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for money, Lin Hao would never enjoy such a special effect.


    The appearance of this pair of wings directly frightened the long stagnant Lord of Cangyuan!


    Mom, this special thing is not a person. How can he even have wings? What is the origin of Lin Hao? Is it a rumored angel born? No, with Lin Hao''s character of killing gods, even if he is an angel, he must be an angel!


    No wonder, no wonder Lin Hao has such a powerful talent. This is not an individual at all. He said that the reincarnation of others is strong. Lin Hao, I think you are a more terrifying force! The Lord of Cangyuan cried in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    No wonder, no wonder Lin Hao has such a powerful talent. This is not an individual at all. He said that the reincarnation of others is strong. Lin Hao, I think you are a more terrifying force! The Lord of Cangyuan yelled in his heart: Chang Wei, you still say you don''t know martial arts!! Lin Hao, you said that you are not a bully!


    Lin Hao: I, Lu Benwei, didn''t open it!


    Lin Hao stretched out his wings and calmly watched Zhuo Qingfeng go away step by step. Lin Hao''s heart couldn''t help but feel more pity. It''s really a poor baby. Now you have to use your legs to escape?


    Lin Hao didn''t give in to Zhuo Qingfeng at all. His wings flashed. It was like a flash of lightning. He cut through the sky and left a bright and beautiful firefly track in the air.


    Zhuo Qingfeng is running away, and he doesn''t notice a joking white clothed murderer hanging behind him all the way. He has only one idea in his heart, to stay away from here, to stay away from the murderous boy.


    As long as he can escape to the dangerous situation of the soul road he left behind, even Lin Hao will be moved. By then, Zhuo Qingfeng will be able to escape here, at least have a chance of life.


    As long as you can get out


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng heard Lin Hao''s banter.


    "I''m not tired, little brother? Shall I give you a ride? "


    In a flash, Zhuo Qingfeng fell into the ice cellar, and the whole person seemed to be frozen in place.


    Zhuo Qingfeng, like a rusty machine, turned his head rigidly. However, what he saw was an unforgettable scene in his life.


    Lin Hao, dressed in white and green, stands in the air. The breeze blows and Lin Hao''s long hair is flying. Behind him, there is a little bit of fluorescence flashing, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    Wait, that little bit of fluorescence is!


    Zhuo Qingfeng turns all his eyes to Lin Hao. The aestheticism of that pair of firefly wings deeply attracts Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes and makes Zhuo Qingfeng completely stunned on the spot.


    Nainai, with wings? Is Lin Hao a bird?


    After flying in the same place, I just want to explain why Wang Zhuo can fly with his wings!


    Is this the son of God? Even promotion to the throne has such privilege?


    Even though Zhuo Qingfeng was well-informed, he did not see any human cultivator who could gather spiritual wings in the throne, and The special effects are so good!


    Lin Hao heart: full of money to the wings, is so eye-catching!


    Lin Hao looked lazily at Zhuo Qingfeng, his voice was very bantering, "little brother, Didi hitchhike, come up?"


    Zhuo Qingfeng is scared. Isn''t he going to be raped and killed when he gets on didi Shunfeng? Wow, this Lin Hao sees white pure, original idea is so ferocious!


    Zhuo Qingfeng turned around and left. Even though he knew that there was no hope of running away, the desire for survival of a peak emperor was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he died, Zhuo Qingfeng would have to move to the prepared backhand and die again!


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the mood of cat playing with mouse. Lin Hao is a kind person and won''t insult the strong.


    Lin Hao is so naughty that he keeps dancing his wings. Piansheng is going to walk around Zhuo Qingfeng. As the saying goes, when a man is coquettish, there is nothing wrong with a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Lin Hao is so naughty that he continues to dance his wings. He will be around Zhuo Qingfeng. As the saying goes, if a man is coquettish, there will be nothing wrong with a woman. If a young man is coquettish, there will be nothing wrong with anyone in the world.


    Lin Hao deliberately dances around Zhuo Qingfeng, spinning and jumping. I close my eyes.


    Around Zhuo Qingfeng, hanging upside down in front of him, pulling Zhuo Qingfeng to let him fly with him.


    "Handsome, do you want a taxi?"


    "Little brother, Wanda Plaza, get on the bus and go!"


    "It''s only fifty to go back to Beihai!"


    "Where are you going, handsome man?"


    "Go downtown, get on the bus and leave, don''t watch!"


    Lin Hao spins and jumps wildly, dancing his youth in front of Zhuo Qingfeng. Especially when Lin Hao''s wings dance, the little star light that falls down surrounds Zhuo Qingfeng and makes him immersed in the ocean of fireflies.


    The expression on Zhuo Qingfeng''s face is almost desperate. How angry is Lin Hao? Nainai, you are a king. Can you be more mature?!!


    Zhuo Qingfeng: "no, go away, no, go away! Go away! "


    Zhuo Qingfeng: don''t come here!


    However, once the skin up of Lin Hao, it is really not normal people can stop.


    Lin Hao dances around Zhuo Qingfeng unscrupulously. His wings are flapping, and the fluorescence will occupy Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Every time, Zhuo Qingfeng tries to speed up the rush out of the firefly circle, he suddenly finds that Lin Hao has left a more beautiful and vivid circle in front of him. It seems that Lin Hao has been preparing for a long time.


    It is enough to prove that Lin Hao''s speed is not beyond Zhuo Qingfeng''s, and even Lin Hao is completely free to make a beautiful firefly aperture.


    Zhuo Qingfeng began to feel despairing. He could not be so easily frustrated because he was reincarnated to the peak of martial arts. But after all, Lin Hao is not an ordinary irritating person. Lin Hao''s irritating person is absolutely a rare Sao in the world!


    Seeing Lin Hao spinning and jumping in front of him, Zhuo Qingfeng finally can''t stand it, wailing!


    "Ah, ah, ah!!!! I can''t stand it. You can kill me


    When Zhuo Qingfeng said this, he could imagine how miserable and desperate he was.


    There''s a word for it, killing people.


    It can''t be more suitable to describe Lin Hao now.


    Lin Hao''s speed is ten times a hundred times that of Zhuo Qingfeng, but he has to hang Zhuo Qingfeng. He doesn''t do anything and doesn''t stop him.


    Even like to make time to make another beautiful firefly aperture, let Zhuo Qingfeng feel his skin, this let Zhuo Qingfeng completely despair.


    Kill people to kill their hearts. Now Lin Hao has killed Zhuo Qingfeng''s mind before he starts to kill him. It''s extremely cruel!


    Seeing that the reincarnation of emperor Tangtang has been driven crazy, Lin Hao is a little happy.


    Although it looks cruel, Lin Hao finally got revenge when Zhuo Qingfeng teased him like this.


    However, Zhuo Qingfeng ran and realized that he could no longer escape, so he looked at Lin Hao coldly. As a strong man, Zhuo Qingfeng would never cry.


    Lin Hao doesn''t give Zhuo Qingfeng the chance to beg for mercy either. The fireflies fall all over the sky. Zhuo Qingfeng is deeply wrapped in it. When the fluorescence fades, Zhuo Qingfeng has lost his life and falls to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    Zhuo Qingfeng fell to the ground, his eyes still stare big, but if you look carefully, you can see the residual brilliance in the pupil.


    After the last incident, Lin Hao deeply realized that the so-called hundred legged centipede died without stiffness. The reincarnated peak emperor like Zhuo Qingfeng would never be so easily taken by a dog.


    Lin Hao coldly looks at Zhuo Qingfeng''s body. On his left hand, Lin Hao has held up a leaping flame. The flame looks just like the size of a match flame, but when the flame appears, all the people are killed and the creatures flee.


    All living beings are afraid of this fire. The terrible power from this small fire seems to be enough to freeze the souls of all living beings.


    The only flame with such power is Lin Hao''s ancient spirit wildfire. It''s a terrible flame that burns the soul. Even a little bit of it is enough to make the soul turn into soul liquid and never turn over. If it wasn''t for this kind of ancient spirit wildfire, it could only act on the dead bones and the living soul, and Lin Hao would have been invincible.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao throws the ancient spirit wildfire in his hand. The match sized ancient spirit wildfire falls on Zhuo Qingfeng.


    At that moment, it was as if Mars had fallen into an oil pot. The flame exploded in an instant, and it was more than three feet high. After tasting the delicious taste of the soul, the ancient spirit wildfire showed its unique true appearance in an instant.


    The ancient spirit wildfire is not a good thing. This group of flame left over from the ancient times is specially used to burn the living soul. Even the soul of Jiaolong was extremely afraid of it. Even if Zhuo Qingfeng was once the top emperor of martial arts, there were not many cards in front of the ancient spirit wildfire.


    After all, this group is a special fire for refining soul into soul liquid. It is definitely not ordinary beef beer.


    At the moment when the fire started, Lin Hao seemed to hear a wail. The next second, the wail and curse rang out in Lin Hao''s ears.


    Lin Hao knows that this is not an illusion. The soul of reincarnated Emperor Wu will never be destroyed because of his simple physical death. Especially Zhuo Qingfeng, who is still a strong man of the soul way, has no idea how many secrets about the application of the soul.


    Lin Hao learned well this time. Even if he killed Zhuo Qingfeng''s body, he had to keep an eye on it. By the way, he burned Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul. Only in this way can he really get rid of the roots.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s practice really hit Zhuo Qingfeng''s main door.


    Zhuo Qingfeng originally intended to use the means of seizing and giving up. Even if he wanted to find a mortal to seize and give up, he would survive for a hundred years. At that time, he would be able to make a comeback with the means of soul Tao, and Zhuo Qingfeng was absolutely sure of this.


    After all, even if Lin Hao entered the throne level, he was only in the initial contact with the soul field. It was difficult for him to have more powerful means to destroy Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul, so Zhuo Qingfeng planned to do the same thing again.


    This idea is really flawless. It is difficult for a normal throne to possess such means to destroy the soul. That''s why Zhuo Qingfeng dare to be so bold.


    It''s a pity that Zhuo Qingfeng has forgotten Lin Hao''s identity. Lin Hao has never only one identity. Lin Hao is a master of three ways. In his own words, Lin Hao is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    It''s a pity that Zhuo Qingfeng has forgotten Lin Hao''s identity. Lin Hao never has only one identity. Lin Hao is a master of three ways. In Lin Hao''s own words, an alchemist who doesn''t want to be a Alchemist is not a good spirit Master.


    As an instrument refiner, I carry a fire with me. Is that normal? It''s just that this group of ancient spirit wildfire can just burn the soul. Therefore, it can only be said that Zhuo Qingfeng can count on everything, but Lin Hao''s method is extraordinary.


    Lin Hao stood by and ignored the fury of the ancient spirit wildfire, which was burning Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul. Although Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul didn''t appear like the soul of the last dragon, Lin Hao knew that Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul was still resisting tenaciously just by watching the ancient spirit wildfire rising three feet high.


    Lin Hao can''t help but wonder. The strong soul is so terrible!


    Of course, Lin Hao was just a casual compliment, but he was not at all flustered. Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul was able to remain, not only because it was ancient spirit wildfire, but also because after he was promoted to five-star weapon refiner, Lin Hao had a deeper understanding of the use of ancient spirit wildfire and was more comfortable with it.


    Obviously, Zhuo Qingfeng can''t survive under Lin Hao.


    It has to be said that Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul is still very tenacious, even if the ancient spirit wildfire is crazy devouring Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul, but the fire still lasted for half an hour. It can''t be said whether it is because Zhuo Qingfeng is a strong soul or something else, but Zhuo Qingfeng is really a good soul fuel.


    Half an hour later, with the last curse in Lin Hao''s ear, the whole world suddenly quieted down, and the ancient spirit wildfire also became the original size and returned to Lin Hao''s hands.


    Lin Hao smiles and takes back the ancient spirit wildfire. Looking at Zhuo Qingfeng''s corpse on the ground, Lin Hao feels more relaxed.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingfeng''s body still looks the same on the surface, but no matter how dull people are, they can find that Zhuo Qingfeng''s body is not like a corpse, but it''s like wood. It doesn''t have any spirit, and it doesn''t look like a person who just died.


    This is the end of the complete destruction of the soul. Zhuo Qingfeng''s corpse is a corpse without any soul. It looks more like a wax sculpture with no breath of life.


    But that is not enough.


    Lin Hao and points like a sword, suddenly a throw, a sharp smile wake up whirlwind toward Zhuo Qingfeng drilling, in Zhuo Qingfeng''s body on rampant open. In less than a moment, Zhuo Qingfeng''s body turned into flesh and blood. Lin Hao mended another bolt of lightning and smashed Zhuo Qingfeng''s body completely.


    Until Zhuo Qingfeng had no residue left, Lin Hao took a breath.


    Finally, the disaster, which puzzled Lin Hao for a year, ended with Zhuo Qingfeng''s death.


    Lin Hao vaguely remembers that when he first stepped into xuanyang sect, he met a secret place arranged by Zhuo Qingfeng in xuanyang sect. At that time, Lin Hao almost died in it. Later, it was many times by chance that Zhuo Qingfeng''s arrangement was broken. Even in the end of the Kingdom disaster, Lin Hao stood up, smashed the disaster of national destruction, and was crowned king. Lin Hao was like Zhuo Qingfeng''s nemesis.


    This reincarnation peak Emperor Wu spent all his life to decorate his great career. Even when he was about to succeed, a Cheng Yaojin jumped out and broke up Zhuo Qingfeng''s two career plans


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    This reincarnation peak Emperor Wu spent all his life to decorate his great career. Even when he was about to succeed, he jumped out a Cheng Yaojin, who broke up Zhuo Qingfeng''s two generations'' decoration, and even made the former peak Emperor Wu''s soul beat to death.


    Lin Hao is not careless at all. Even if he confirms that Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul has been destroyed, Lin Hao still smashes Zhuo Qingfeng''s body reluctantly. This time, Zhuo Qingfeng''s spirit is absolutely destroyed, and there is no corpse left.


    If this can live again, then Lin Hao doesn''t know how to deal with Wu Huang.


    However, Canggou also very kindly reminded Lin Hao, "people are dead, you still destroy the body, you are tough enough. It''s a werewolf


    Lin Hao: "werewolf?"


    Canggou: "it''s a little bit harder than cruel people."


    With Canggou''s reminder, Lin Hao is also relieved. Lin Hao''s words can be regarded as turning to remind himself that Zhuo Qingfeng has no chance.


    The reincarnation of Wu Huang, the peak of his life, was completely destroyed by the fledgling youth. When Zhuo Qingfeng was at his peak, he thought that one day he would be killed by a 17-year-old boy, which should be beyond Zhuo Qingfeng''s imagination.


    The death of a young man in the hands of a magnificent warrior can be regarded as the destruction of his reputation.


    Looking at the open space in front of him, Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Even the most magnificent people are tied by the way of heaven, just like a cud dog, and they end up destroying their souls. Is it really so difficult for the monk to escape the fate of his life?


    The melancholy in Lin Hao''s heart just flashed by. Lin Hao was not a sentimental person, but he was as strong as the peak. The Emperor Wu was clearly arranged by fate, which made him feel melancholy.


    What kind of accomplishments do the practitioners have to achieve in order to jump out of the long river of fate and have their own vast sky? Emperor Wu can''t do it. What about Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu can''t do it. What about wuzun? What about wusheng?


    But all of them seem to have heard the news that they have fallen. If they are powerful, they can''t jump out of reincarnation. Can the practitioners really act against heaven?


    Or even the so-called practitioners who act against the heaven is the arrangement of heaven?


    Lin Hao shakes his head and throws away his wishful thinking in his heart. Lin Hao can''t help laughing at himself.


    What does it have to do with yourself? He is just the king of Wu who has just entered the martial arts circle. In this world, Lin Hao is still as insignificant as a mole ant, not to mention the fate. It is estimated that he will be able to arrange Lin Hao clearly if he suddenly jumps out of a few stronger thrones.


    The weak are not qualified to talk about fate, because they only use the excuse of being lazy on the spot. Only the strong who go up against the current are qualified to talk about fate.


    Fate is the excuse of the weak, the modesty of the strong, this sentence is not false.


    What Lin Hao has to do now is to be brave after knowing his shame. A first-class king of martial arts in Cangyuan kingdom is indeed the top one, but Lin Hao has not forgotten that Cangyuan kingdom is only a last class Kingdom, and it still belongs to the last class among the last class kingdoms.


    The last kingdom that only has a low-level Kingdom, or even a third-level king of martial arts, can only be regarded as the last of the last. Lin Hao is now the top of the last Kingdom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    A last class kingdom that only has a low level Kingdom, or even a third class king of martial arts, can only be regarded as the last class among the last class. Lin Hao, as the top of the last class Kingdom, really has nothing to be proud of. This is not even a chicken head.


    Lin Hao is not good at anything. He has self-knowledge, knows the size of heaven and earth, the strength of the strong, the complexity of genius, the width of the universe and his own madness.


    Therefore, when Lin Hao was fully aware of his identity, he did not feel excited or discouraged. He never lacked an ordinary heart.


    Today''s weakness is only the weakness of the present, and the strength of the future is bound to be the strength of Ling Jue Yu Ding!


    Lin Hao never lacks confidence, and never lacks confidence in the money charging system. As long as Lin Hao is crazy enough, there is no fence he can''t cross.


    How to say that Lin Hao is also known as the existence of tietouwa. His surname is tietouwa. In his heart, there is a kind of madness that he is not afraid of. He can''t fight back. At that time, it didn''t make me kneel down. Lin Hao''s arrogance has never been bent because of his strength.


    In this world, no one is born with the God King, even the mortals have stepped on the peak of the legend, although the world is cruel, although cold-blooded, but the God''s reward is extremely public, at least, as long as enough crazy.


    Lin Hao suppresses all his feelings in his heart. Now Lin Hao is a little more excited. It''s not only because Lin Hao has completely defeated Zhuo Qingfeng''s plot, but also because Lin Hao suddenly remembers that, yes, he has a huge reward to take!


    Lin Hao has wings on his back across Africa.


    It''s time for Lin Hao to harvest!


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s wings need to be strong.


    When the little fireflies fell in front of the Lord, he didn''t even need to look up to know who was coming.


    Between heaven and earth, the only one who can have such beautiful special effects is the one in white!


    This is the most comfortable point for the player who charges money. The special effects of appearance, with its own appearance certification, cool wings, amazing special effects, it''s just a magic weapon! What are you hesitating about? Don''t you charge money to order!


    The Lord of Cangyuan raised his head and looked at Lin Hao shivering.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has wings on his back, fluttering and falling fluorescent dots, which make the girl''s heart of the Lord of Cangyuan overflow. Ma ye, Lin Hao is also envious of such a beautiful special effect!


    Lin Hao condescending, looking at the Lord of Cangyuan, straight to the point, "who, surnamed Cangyuan, shall we discuss my reward and reward?"


    The Lord of Cangyuan looks confused? What about my rewards and rewards and rewards?


    Wait, have we said so much?


    Cang yuan''s eyes were full of ignorance and confusion, but the confusion was only because he didn''t know Lin Hao.


    To tell you the truth, this time, Lin Hao can stay out of the disaster of the Kingdom, regardless of the life and death of the people of Cangyuan kingdom. However, Lin Hao still stood up at the most dangerous moment to rescue the people in danger. Lin Hao is a hero and a moral model!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Cough, cough


    It seems to be too great


    In fact, even if Lin Hao stands up for this disaster, he still can''t change the fact that Zhuo Qingfeng has sacrificed all the people. However, Lin Hao really brings the culprits to justice. Lin Hao''s action is to pull the building at the moment of collapse and save the eggs at the time of breaking the eggs. Lin Hao is a hero who can sing and cry, absolutely A moral model


    When Lin Hao thought about it, he suddenly straightened up. It turned out that I was still a great hero! But I''ve ruined my beer. I''ll cross my back for a while!


    Lin Hao looked at Zhuo Qingfeng coldly, "don''t you understand? I want you to give me the reward, the reward, the reward


    Lin Hao, this can be regarded as a naked blackmail threat. It seems that this matter is not very moral for a monarch who almost lost his country.


    However, Lin Hao is not a person who likes moral restraint very much.


    Lin Hao hasn''t forgotten that before Zhuo Qingfeng didn''t know how many times he threatened himself, and even when Lin Hao rescued them, they were still thinking of forcing Lin Hao to die and letting Lin Hao open the way for them.


    Lin Hao has a fresh memory of this. The bottom line of blackmailing these people is Well, it seems that there is no bottom line. Even if Lin Hao forces the Lord of Cangyuan to sell blood, it seems that Lin Hao can completely accept it.


    The Lord of Cangyuan wanted to pretend to be confused again and asked foolishly, "what''s the reward? Didn''t I promise you to choose some from the Treasury for you? Lin Hao, don''t you remember wrong? "


    Although the Lord of Cangyuan almost died, he still didn''t lose his mind. He knew very well that the wealth of the kingdom was hard to recover in a short time. How could he give the Cangyuan Kingdom what he thought was in his pocket?


    Give it out, it''s all your own money!


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lin Hao is just a citizen now. Although he has the strength of the throne, the Lord of Cangyuan still wants to make an effort to cheat. It''s like cheating migrant workers and defaulting on wages.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t talk to the Lord of Cangyuan at all. He just said with a sneer, "what I want is the wealth of the whole Cangyuan royal family, including the national treasury and your wealth. You, please hand it over and it''s over."


    The anger in Cang yuan''s heart suddenly flourished, staring at Lin Hao fiercely, gritting his teeth and saying: "Lin Hao! You dream! You are taking advantage of the fire and robbing. You are disobeying the power of heaven. I thought you were an upright gentleman. I didn''t expect that you were the one who took advantage of the fire and robbing! You know what you''re doing! "


    Lin Hao sneered and squinted, "what am I doing?"


    Cangyuan''s nationalism was strict and said: "now Cangyuan Kingdom has just experienced a catastrophe. The people are homeless and displaced. There is a lot of waste in the Kingdom and the kingdom is in dire straits. You are still thinking about yourself! Do you know that the Treasury is used for disaster relief, is used to save the people! If you take the money away, are you still human


    The voice of the Lord of Cangyuan is like thunder rolling in the sky. His eyes radiate a kind of sage''s severity. Now the Lord of Cangyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    The voice of the Lord of Cangyuan is like thunder rolling in the sky. His eyes radiate the severity of sages. At this moment, the Lord of Cangyuan is like sages of ancient times, fighting with each other Keke, the justice is awe inspiring when people are fighting with each other.


    At the moment, he represents the right way in the world, love and justice. Under the thundering rebuke, no matter how hard hearted he is, he will change his mind and become a new man.


    Obviously, Lin Hao''s cold-blooded is cold-blooded to the soul. He is not afraid of such justice.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and spoke calmly, as if chatting with an old friend,


    "don''t laugh, Lord. Since the founding of the kingdom of Cangyuan, I don''t know how many catastrophes it has experienced, but so far, it seems that I haven''t heard of any disaster relief from the royal family? On the contrary, I''ve heard many times that the royal family is frantically collecting money in the name of disaster, and it''s also common for them to extort and plunder the large families. Lord, can you explain to me how you relieve the disaster? "


    Lin Hao is not a fool. He is not only in the kingdom of Cangyuan, but also in the whole world. He has heard about collecting taxes, but has never returned them to the people.


    This is the same situation in all kingdoms in the world, even up to the imperial dynasty. The strong have the right to exploit the weak, but they have no obligation to protect them. There are not so many rights defenders in the world. After all, the price for the weak to come out is death.


    The law of the naked jungle has never changed.


    Most of the wealth that is exploited by the weak is used to improve and enrich the army, and then they go to war to expand their territory. When there are losses and casualties in the war, they are extracted from the weak, and when they recover, they fight again. In this way, the longer they live, the stronger the forces will be. Once they fail, they will be a stepping stone to others, and all their efforts will be destroyed.


    The most real law of the jungle, how can there be a person in power to control the life and death of the people? Disaster relief? Ridiculous!


    For those in power, this is a dream. Which fool will pay for others? To think of the strong for the weak is just a ridiculous daydream. It''s either a fool or a saint who can do such a thing!


    Heaven and earth are long, and all living beings are vast. Martial arts are practiced and bustling. They come and go for profit.


    No one has the right to blame this. The weak have no right to speak. The strong don''t need to consider the weak. That''s it.


    Compared with this, Lin Hao''s last red country is absolutely perfect, at least, absolutely achieved the good deeds from the people to the people, which is indisputable. Therefore, Lin Hao has only that red flag in his heart, and he has no sense of national belonging to the world.


    When the Lord of Cangyuan saw what happened before Lin Hao came out of Cangyuan Kingdom, he was surprised. He didn''t think that Lin Hao was not stupid. He knew what he thought in his heart. He really didn''t want to do any bullshit disaster relief. It was all his money. His kingdom and people were just lambs waiting to collect wool. Life and death didn''t matter It''s just a batch.


    For ordinary people to cultivate their lives, the mentality of the strong is the same, or the old saying, heaven and earth are not benevolent, strength to a certain extent, who will not be in the eye, even those who belong to the Kingdom, even if these are living flesh and blood of the human race, but also cud dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Cangyuan Kingdom gritted its teeth, greeting Lin Hao''s family thousands of times, staring at Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, I swear to you, I will devote all my energy to the earthquake relief work, and will never be selfish! You believe me, these people are all my people. They are just like my children. How can I have the heart to ignore them? "


    At the moment, he took out his heart and spoke to the leader of the kingdom.


    If you say this to the ordinary practitioners, you will not believe all of them, but at least you will choose to be skeptical. Even if you make a tenth of your efforts, it will be the blessing of all the people!


    However, Lin Hao did believe in the Lord of Cangyuan, but what he believed was that he would never have any sincerity, let alone one tenth. It was lucky that he did not take the opportunity to blackmail all the sects and forces.


    As for in case of In Lin Hao''s case, it''s obvious that he doesn''t consider the chance. Lin Hao never likes to place his hopes on the gifts of others. Not everyone likes to watch others'' faces.


    Lin Hao has a funny smile on his face. There is no need to repeat how much coldness there is between the smiles.


    Lin Hao asked, "how can we be indifferent? Don''t talk about the disaster relief. I am also a victim of the disaster, or a person who saved your kingdom. Do you think I should work hard for you? "


    The Lord of Cangyuan was still awe inspiring with justice. "Comrade Lin Hao, I think you are a kind man. Now Wang is in dire straits. You can''t be open-minded and ignore the safety of life! You need to know that there are countless victims waiting for the Kingdom''s rescue and relief. You need to know that even if you take one tenth of your wealth, it is a cruel thing to abandon thousands of people!! Lin Hao, are you so cruel? "


    This time, the Lord of Cangyuan was really aware of his feelings and moved by reason. Even he almost thought that he would really choose to rescue the people!


    Generally speaking, no matter how hard hearted a person is, he should be hesitant. Lin Hao, in particular, is a well-known and decent man. He is not a good man in terms of reputation, but he has nothing to do with heretics.


    If this kind of thing is publicized by the Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom, it will probably bring up the rhythm of the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, and Lin Hao''s reputation will stink!


    For those who are not evil, at least fame is something that needs to be cherished.


    Lin Hao seemed to have been moved. He hesitated for a moment, frowned and looked at the Lord of Cangyuan doubtfully, and asked, "but I also want to pay. I''ve worked so hard, can''t I just praise him?"


    As soon as the Lord of Cangyuan saw Lin Hao''s performance, he raised his eyebrows and had a play!


    The Lord of Cangyuan coughed a few times and looked at Lin Hao sincerely.


    "the kingdom will never let a bad person go, nor will it wrong any good person! Lin Hao, you have made great contributions in this catastrophe, defeated Zhuo Qingfeng''s plot, and saved the kingdom from fire and water. You are an absolute hero! I will never let the hero chill his heart... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    "The kingdom will never let go of a bad person, nor will it wrong any good person! Lin Hao, you have made great contributions in this catastrophe, defeated Zhuo Qingfeng''s plot, and saved the kingdom from fire and water. You are an absolute hero! I will not let the hero cold heart absolutely, that is not the animal is inferior! Listen to me


    In fact, I have come up with a way to achieve the best of both worlds. This time, you have solved the biggest crisis since the founding of the kingdom of Cangyuan and saved all the people from suffering. I have decided to put you in the annals of history! Make you immortal! If you think about it, how glorious it is for a 17-year-old to go down in history. This is a special honor never seen in the history of the kingdom


    Go down in history?


    Ha ha, sand sculpture.


    Lin Hao sneered in his heart. He didn''t even smile at the joke.


    What bullshit goes down in history and will never die? Isn''t that the white wolf with gloves on? Not to mention whether this so-called fame is a bad name or a good name, Lin Hao asked, what''s the use of fart?


    Is the history of the last Kingdom worth Lin Hao''s attention? Is it honor or insult?


    Wake up, such a kingdom, even for Linhao, Linhao all dislike, Linhao just want some Yuan Stone, is so simple, ridiculous Cang yuan Lord regarded Linhao as a fool, only think Linhao is the kind of hot-blooded youth, a heard of the history of the retarded.


    Lin Hao looked at the Lord of Cangyuan coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a little more cold light.


    Feeling the chill of Lin Hao, the Lord of Cangyuan quickly added: "not only, not only, but also, I''ll give it back to you Here you are I''ll give you a fiefdom of ten thousand li, give you three thousand beauties, and make you count No, the position of national protector! Under one man, above ten thousand! Lin Hao, this is a treatment that has never been given in the history of the kingdom. A 17-year-old boy can step on the throne of a national envoy. Do you know how lucky it is? "


    Lin Hao, the master of Cangyuan Kingdom, didn''t make a sound. He thought that Lin Hao was moved. He quickly added: "think about it, the first genius of Cangyuan Kingdom, the first 17-year-old boy in the history of the Kingdom, the youngest throne in the history of the Kingdom, the boy who saved the biggest disaster in the history of the Kingdom, the youngest protector in the history of the Kingdom Lin Hao, this is the peak time of your life. It''s a great honor that countless people want! Now it''s on your head. Don''t you thank me soon? "


    Shane? Do I thank you!


    Lin Hao has an impulse to stab the Lord to death. Lin Hao didn''t think that the Lord of Cangyuan should speak in such a way. Does he regard Lin Hao as retarded, or is he already retarded?


    What a bullshit way to get the best of both worlds? Indeed, it''s the best of both worlds, but it''s the best of both worlds of the Lord of Cangyuan!


    With his worthless reputation and the position of protecting the country, the leader of Cangyuan wanted to bind Lin Hao on the front line of the Kingdom and advance and retreat with Cangyuan kingdom. To put it simply, he also wanted to use Lin Hao as a watchdog. He was familiar with this kind of thing. However, many practitioners have been trapped in this way since ancient times, but they can''t Blame them, not only because they are lazy, but also because they have touched the shackles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Between the words of the Lord of Cangyuan, there is a kind of mysterious intelligence. Lin Hao really has never experienced such a shameless dialogue.


    Lin Hao didn''t even figure out how bold the Cangyuan Lord was. He even dared to talk to himself like this. Does the Cangyuan Lord really think that Lin Hao is an honest man and a bully?


    Oh, it must be Lin Hao who saved the Kingdom and made the Cangyuan Lord mistakenly think that Lin Hao is a good citizen who loves his country and people. Tut tut tut. In this way, Lin Hao suddenly thinks that the Cangyuan Lord is so cute. It''s so cute to have such an idea.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not impatient. On the contrary, he joked: "Lord, I''m really attracted by being famous in history, but I seem to be more interested in the reward of protecting the country. Let''s have a deep talk?"


    The Lord of Cangyuan''s eyes almost lit up. He looked at Lin Hao sincerely and said with pride, "whatever you want, I''ll give it to you! If you want a fiefdom, I will give you thousands of hectares of fertile land in the southeast! For you all over the world draft, give you beauty 30 million!! Lin Hao, as long as there is something in the Kingdom, whether you want people or land, I''ll give it to you! "


    The Lord of Cangyuan was not afraid of Lin Hao''s big mouth. He was afraid that Lin Hao would not want anything.


    Now, Lin Hao asked for these rewards himself. The Lord of Cang yuan''s heart was full of laughter. How could such a stupid fool care about these worthless things.


    Although the so-called "ten thousand li fertile land" and "thirty million beautiful women" seem to be very rich, it doesn''t need the Lord of Cangyuan to pay anything. After all, all these things are useless things in Cangyuan kingdom. Ordinary people or land are not as precious as Yuanshi. If you can keep a white God with these Yuanshi, it will be the most important thing It''s a real deal.


    This seems to be placed in front of him, but the Lord of Cangyuan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Lin Hao was not polite. He looked at the Lord of Cangyuan indifferently and said directly, "I''m not interested in ordinary beauties. I want all your concubines and all your princesses. Will you give them to me?"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to save face for the Lord of Cangyuan at all. He wanted all the wives and daughters of the Lord of Cangyuan directly.


    Whether it''s the queen or the princess or the concubines, these are all the direct relatives of the Lord of Cangyuan. In fact, they are rude and heartless. Although Lin Hao is not interested in these things, the Lord of Cangyuan treats Lin Hao as a fool, and naturally he doesn''t treat him as a human being.


    Sure enough, the face of the Lord of Cangyuan changed suddenly. In a moment, his face was so gloomy that it seemed that he was about to drip water, and his eyes seemed to spray fire.


    He stares at Lin Hao and gnashes his teeth: "Lin Hao, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t be too presumptuous


    "Presumptuous?" Lin Hao chuckled. He was not afraid of the fury of the Lord of Cangyuan. Instead, he shrugged, "do you really think of yourself as a character? I''m presumptuous. What can you do for me? "


    Lin Hao will no longer be afraid of the so-called majesty of the throne, on the contrary, now Lin Hao is the existence of the Lord of Cangyuan!


    In the face of the pressure from the Lord of Cangyuan, Lin Hao looks at him coldly, but his black and white breath is surging


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    In the face of the pressure from the Lord of Cangyuan, Lin Hao looks at him coldly. His black-and-white breath is surging. In a flash, Lin Hao''s whole body seems to be swept up by a black-and-white hurricane. Endless murderous atmosphere is reverberating. In a flash, it seems like the collapse of heaven and earth!


    After stepping into the throne, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is even more violent. But it is precisely because the Soul Crystal absorbed by Lin Hao is condensed with the soul of the people in the world, and the resentment of the living soul carries Lin Hao''s murderous spirit to a higher level.


    In such a fierce atmosphere, even if it was the second-class king, his body trembled and shuddered.


    even though he was a throne, even though he had seen countless wars and massacred countless people himself, Lin Hao''s killing was still like a weak insect in front of the murderous spirit of the * *, which is a fear of insects when facing natural enemies. Though not losing their resistance, Lin Hao''s pressure is really big enough.


    Gulu ~


    the Lord of Cangyuan swallows his saliva. Seeing the taunt and disdain from the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth, the Lord clearly knows that this young man has been fooling himself all the time. This young man doesn''t look at himself as a thing at all!


    However, he didn''t turn back. The Lord of Cangyuan chose to protect his wealth. But if he insisted on it, he knew very well that once he let the boy into the Treasury, he would lead the wolf into the house. Maybe the whole Treasury would be robbed by the boy.


    In this case, it is necessary to make a sacrifice, not willing to set up a wolf with children, not willing to set up a killing God with wife and children.


    The Lord gazed at Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, I promise you! My harem, all my daughters, all for you! It''s my biggest concession to keep my promise


    All harem, all my daughters, all for you!


    When the Lord of Cangyuan said this, he was obviously bleeding in his heart, and his voice was clear and audible.


    However, this kind of blood dripping in the heart of the Lord of Cangyuan is not to give up the blood of his relatives, but to give up his beloved toy. In fact, it is just the same idea in the heart of the Lord of Cangyuan.


    The so-called empresses and concubines, the so-called children under the knees, are actually things outside the body. For most of the strong people who can climb to the throne or even above, most of them will regard all their relatives as a burden, because the strong people have a long life, and their relatives seem to pass by. This is the biggest gap.


    As long as it is not enough to make up for this gap, no one can win the position in their hearts. This is the most real and cruel reality. It is never just a matter of saying that martial arts are respected. In this world, the mentality of the strong can not be too abnormal in the previous life. Only those who have great affection will put their relatives in their eyes. But what is the difference Less?


    When the Lord of Cangyuan said this, he didn''t know what kind of devil he had.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! The Lord of the kingdom is really forthright. He is willing to give his wife and daughter away. He is really broad-minded! Ha ha ha ha! I admire you


    Lin Hao listened to Cangyuan''s words, but he looked up to heaven with a long smile. He fell back and forth with a smile, and his tears almost burst out. However, Lin Hao''s laughter came to Cangyuan''s ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Lin Hao listened to Cangyuan''s words, but he looked up to the sky and laughed so much that he almost burst into tears. However, the sound of Lin Hao''s laughter into Cangyuan''s ears was extremely ironic. Lin Hao''s laughter seemed to be mercilessly laughing at the monarch''s heartlessness in the West!


    The most merciless emperor was the royal family. In front of the Lord of Cangyuan, there was nothing that could not be abandoned except his own interests, even his wife and daughter.


    I can''t say how ridiculous this seems to Lin Hao. Even in his last life, he heard about the friendship between the two countries to send his daughters, but he never heard about sending all his wives and daughters out.


    Cang yuan''s face was blue and white, but as the Lord, his face was very thick. His voice was low, and he was a little more angry. "Lin Hao, I''ve given you what you want. You go back, and I''ll give you all I promise you!"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, suddenly looked down at the Lord and said coldly, "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want your wife and daughter. I want all your property. I want all the wealth of the Cangyuan royal family!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is square, the field is silent, the needle can be heard.


    Wheeze, wheeze ~


    suddenly he heard the voice of the Lord of Cangyuan''s breathing become a little short, just like the sea that is about to blow up a storm. The Lord''s body is shaking slightly, just like the volcano that is about to explode. At this moment, Lin Hao can feel that the Lord''s heart is already in a frenzy, which is a kind of riot before he loses his mind.


    The Lord slowly raised his head, and his eyes became like wolf eyes. There was more bloodthirsty in the oil green. The voice of the Lord became very angry, "Lin Hao!"!!! Don''t deceive others too much!!! In the kingdom of Cangyuan, I''m the king. You''re just a civilian. How can you be so crazy about it? "


    At this moment, the monarch finally broke out. He realized that from beginning to end, Lin Hao had never thought of compromise. What Lin Hao wanted was an ending without an end. Lin Hao never thought of taking a step back or being prevaricated.


    This youth is the most powerful and inviolable existence. If the Lord wants to get even a little benefit from this youth, it is absolutely nonexistent!


    Lin Hao was not surprised at Cangyuan''s reaction. For this kind of person, Lin Hao completely understood.


    Interest is what he cares most. As long as he doesn''t touch his most direct interest, even if he wants his wife and daughter, he won''t care at all. He even gives in and licks others on his knees.


    As long as he is better than him, the Lord will bow down.


    But once he touches the interests of the monarch, he will be like a cat with his tail trampled on. His anger is ten times more than that of giving away his wife and daughter. This is the bottom line of the monarch. It''s hard to bear to kill him.


    Now Lin Hao''s opening is to ask for all the property of the monarch and all the wealth of the Cangyuan royal family. This opening has completely stepped on the tail of the Cangyuan monarch. Therefore, even if the monarch knows that he is not Lin Hao''s opponent, or he just feels that he is just a little weak. At this moment, the monarch must break out for the benefit!


    In the face of the Lord''s question and roar, Lin Hao just smiles, but shrugs, "Lord, you have to think about it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Facing the Lord''s question and roar, Lin Hao just smiles and shrugs, "Lord, you have to think it over. Now there is no room to return it. I''m not a bargaining man. If you don''t give it, I''ll have to take it myself. "


    Lin Hao was not polite at all. He looked at the Lord lightly. His voice became frivolous. He didn''t feel any pressure or threat.


    However, in Lin Hao''s tone, it conveys a very strong signal.


    In Lin Hao''s words, I don''t need you to give me what I need. I''ll take it myself. If you stop me, I''ll take my own land, and I''ll have one more King''s life!


    He killed God in white, but he never liked to bargain. His previous exploration really made Lin Hao lose his patience with the Lord, and even his patience with the Lord''s life.


    Lin Hao has never been a kind-hearted person. It''s just the life of the country''s leader. It''s really not a difficult thing, especially now that Lin Hao''s strength is not too easy to get what he wants.


    It''s just a country leader. It''s nothing to worry about.


    The Lord''s face turned red. The whole person was like a completely red balloon and began to swing slightly. Lin Hao also noticed that the Lord''s fist was clenched and still shaking slightly.


    "Tut Tut, can''t stand it at last?" Lin Hao is not afraid of death at all. On the contrary, he adds fuel to the fire. His frivolous words should not be too irritating.


    But now for Lin Hao, it seems that he doesn''t need to look at the face of the monarch at all, so just pour oil.


    The Lord shook for a long time, staring at Lin Hao, angry voice leaking out from his teeth, "Lin Hao!"!!! It''s very deceiving of you! "


    Lin Hao looked at the Lord, but he nodded seriously, "you''re right. I''m just deceiving people too much. You decide whether to pay or not."


    The Lord can''t help it any longer. The sword comes out of its sheath, and the whole person suddenly rushes over like a storm. The fury is just like a tiger going down the mountain. The anger that has been accumulated for a long time finally breaks out!


    From being played by Zhuo Qingfeng as a monkey for most of his life to being treated as a cud dog by Zhuo Qingfeng later, how did he ever suffer such insults? Now he is so deliberately provoked by Lin Hao. It seems that the heart of Zhuo Qingfeng has been completely detonated. No one can understand his present grievances.


    Even if you are teased again and again, you can''t help but ask your own people to be so provocative. Where should you put the face of other masters!


    Fight!


    Only in the simplest and most crude way can we let the young man know that he is not a bully at will, as the leader of Cangyuan kingdom!


    This war, gamble on the dignity of the Lord, gamble on the glory of the royal family, gamble on all his wealth, must win! Even if the opponent is killing God in white, the Lord must show his sword and protect his dignity!


    In this war, he wanted this crazy and ignorant young man to know that he was the master of Cangyuan!


    Lin Hao is facing the murderous Lord. Lin Hao is not angry but happy. Now there is something to play with. Lord, this battle can''t make the Lord too comfortable.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the leader of the kingdom is a beautiful bamboo mouse in the heat. The last words just now made the leader''s account clear. Now the leader of the kingdom of Cangyuan has the right to decide his life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the leader of the kingdom is a beautiful bamboo rat in the heat. His last words just now made it clear to him. Now, the decision of Cangyuan''s life is in Lin Hao''s hands.


    "Lin Hao! The most powerful martial art of Cangyuan kingdom is crazy whale treading the waves


    The Lord of Cangyuan is not a fool. He clearly knows how powerful Lin Hao is who can kill Zhuo Qingfeng. Therefore, if he wants to make a move, he can''t make a tentative move. Therefore, when the Lord makes a move, he will be thunderous, that is to take the young man down in one breath!


    The fury of the wild whale riding on the waves was blowing away. In an instant, it was like a giant whale swallowing the sky and eating the sun was pounding against Lin Hao.


    This sword is the strongest martial art of Cangyuan Kingdom since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It is also the oldest martial art handed down since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The power contained in it is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial arts. At least, from the perspective of such a magnificent momentum, this martial art is at least the middle level of heaven and is extremely precious!


    You know, Tianpin''s martial arts are extremely rare. Even in some other last Kingdom, few have Tianpin''s medium level martial arts, and only a few powerful last kingdom are qualified to have them.


    We can imagine the rarity of martial arts above the level of heavenly quality. What''s more, the leader of Cangyuan kingdom is still the successor. When inheriting this martial arts, he can easily master it to a higher level with his predecessors'' experience.


    With this sword, the Lord of the Kingdom played at least 12% of the role. This sword is also one of the Lord''s trump cards. He is determined to take Lin Hao directly.


    However, the martial arts of Tianpin middle level are very rare among ordinary practitioners, and they are also very popular in the last Kingdom, but in front of Lin Hao But it''s just something that Lin Hao didn''t bother to pick up.


    With gold and jade, who cares about rice and grass?


    The momentum of crazy whale riding on the waves is very majestic, which makes the sky roll and surge. The huge whale rushes towards Lin Hao, which makes the wind in front of Lin Hao become extremely noisy.


    However, in the face of this whale, Lin Hao did not dodge, and his face was indifferent.


    It seems that in front of Lin Hao, the so-called giant whale is just a goldfish. Even if the goldfish jumps off again, it can''t stop and attract Lin Hao''s eyes.


    The country advocate sees this, Long Yan is very angry!


    He thought that Lin Hao was just crazy, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so crazy. Facing the strongest martial arts handed down by the Cangyuan royal family, Lin Hao was indifferent and didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    Kill him, you must kill the man who despises the dignity of the kingdom!


    So the Lord thought, the killing thought in his heart was even worse, and his spiritual power was more and more violent. For a moment, the whale became more and more violent and powerful.


    Closer, closer!


    The giant whale comes on the waves, and the spirit power sweeping all over the sky is like a vast ocean. Lin Hao looks very small in front of this vast ocean. It seems that this small boy will be easily engulfed by the ocean, without any chance.


    However, when the fierce attack really fell in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao gently raised his head with a scornful smile, and his voice was still so cold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    However, when the fierce attack really fell in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao gently raised his head, with a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. Lin Hao''s voice was still so cool, "insect carving skills, ridiculous!"


    In the face of the mad whale, Lin Hao simply raises his sword, which is covered by simple spiritual power, and even has no breath of martial arts. Lin Hao also simply waves his sword, and a rough and simple sword spirit shoots out lazily.


    It''s hard to say how casual Lin Hao''s sword is. It''s as easy as throwing away a tissue. Even this sword seems to be very casual, crooked and curved.


    When the Lord saw that Lin Hao cut his sword Qi so casually, he didn''t even use his martial arts skills, and even the shape of his sword Qi was so arbitrary, he laughed angrily: "Lin Hao, you will pay for your arrogance! I''m going to frustrate you, I''m going to make you... "


    In the air, Lin Hao''s twisted sword Qi collided with the mighty and violent whale. It was a strange scene, just like killing a whale with a nail clipper.


    However, just like a nail clipper, the sword spirit, which is casual and relaxed, cuts above the Lingli whale, but the king is surprised!


    When Lin Hao''s twisted sword Qi touched the whale, the whole whale was like a cake stabbed by a red sword. Lin Hao''s sword Qi ran across the whale without any hindrance. Even that small sword Qi brought out a bigger wound than the whale''s body!


    This wound slides directly from the beginning to the end, all the way forward, there is no obstacle at all, just like eating dove, enjoying silk slide!


    Whew!


    Lin Hao''s sword Qi shot out from the body of the giant whale. When it came to the Lord, his face turned blue.


    The Lord used all his strength to twist his body, and escaped the fatal attack of sword Qi. However, there was a deep cut in his abdomen, and the smell of barbecue was coming out of the burnt wound.


    The Lord didn''t have time to stop bleeding, because he was completely shocked when he saw the scene in the air.


    Only in the air, the giant spirit whale, like a salted fish cut from the middle, was in the air and split into two in front of Lin Hao!


    The breeze, whether it is Lingli whale or the violent waves, all into the sky light, between heaven and earth seems to have fireflies dancing, looks good life aestheticism.


    Is the martial arts of Cangyuan Kingdom cut into the sky by Lin Hao?


    Gulu


    The monarch was completely stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The strongest martial arts skills were all chopped off by Lin Hao with a sword. How strong is the strength of this young man? Can no one stop him in the world?!


    Yes, basically not. It''s just a matter of time.


    With a banter smile on his face, Lin Hao stepped forward slowly. "Lord, you didn''t mean to frustrate me just now. What else did you say? Go on."


    Lin Hao has no fear, and even starts to play the Lord of the country. Anyway, Lin Hao doesn''t treat the Lord of the country as a thing. It seems that it''s not a big problem to play with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Lord Cangyuan: it''s a big problem! I don''t want face!


    Facing Lin Hao step by step forward, Cangyuan country master''s mouth twitches, forehead sweat slowly exudes, at the moment, his heart is very restless.


    How can this calm down? The Zhenguo martial arts handed down by Cangyuan Kingdom have been completely ignored by Lin Hao. Not only that, Lin Hao''s sword almost killed him. How can the Lord insist on it?


    No, I still have the last card!


    The biggest difference between entering the throne and Wuling is the application of blood. Blood deficiency shadow is the strongest attack form of all kings.


    Lin Hao is just a man who has just stepped into the throne. Although he doesn''t understand why Lin Hao can adapt to this cultivation so easily after his rapid progress, he is sure that Lin Hao has not mastered the shadow of blood!


    This is the biggest source of confidence for the Lord of Cangyuan. The reason why he dared to challenge Lin Hao is based on this.


    The Lord saw with his own eyes that Lin Hao jumped from the Ninth level Wuling to the top of the first level Wuwang. That is to say, Lin Hao had no contact with the application of blood deficiency shadow. Even the peak Wuling deliberately contacted it in advance, but Lin Hao just jumped directly from a ninth level Wuling to the first level Wuwang. Lin Hao could not contact the blood deficiency shadow at all!


    After all, in the common sense, no one can have the ability of blood deficiency before reaching the peak of Wuling. Even the most talented people should go step by step.


    Lin Hao is just a person who has been in contact with the throne for the first time. He has no time to understand the shadow of blood. That''s why the Lord of the kingdom is fighting.


    He''s settled. Lin Hao must have no blood shadow!


    Or, let''s go? Do you want a bike to become a motorcycle?


    The Lord''s heart is ready to move. After Lin Hao''s sword, the Lord fully understands that this young man''s strength is far beyond the ordinary first-class throne. Even the Lord has to sigh that he is inferior. However, if he wants to keep his wealth, he needs to take the initiative!


    The Lord of the kingdom was in a dilemma, but it was all in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao is very clear that the tangle of the Lord''s heart is nothing more than fighting or not. As a very kind person, Lin Hao certainly wants to persuade him to be kind.


    Lin Hao faced the LORD with a sneer. "Lord, in view of your performance just now, I have decided that I not only want all the existing wealth of the royal family, but also all the harvest of the kingdom in the next ten years!"


    What is the lion''s big opening? What is the starting price? What is the gain? Lin Hao''s opening is it!


    "Bullying too much, bullying too much!"


    The Lord of the kingdom is completely crazy, seven tricks make smoke. Lin Hao''s words are completely to hook up the devil in the Lord''s heart. At this moment, the Lord of the Kingdom has no reason to speak. At this moment, the Lord of the kingdom is like a gun battle that was about to be extinguished. Suddenly, he was forced into the fire by Lin Hao. You have to blow it up if you don''t blow it up!


    If you take an inch, you will deceive others too much!!


    Lin Hao is now the interpretation of this point incisively and vividly, the advice of good young people simply do not go too far ah!


    The Lord''s face was blue, but his face was ferocious. His eyes were full of anger. He stared at Lin Hao, and there was a little light behind him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    The monarch''s face is iron green, but his face is ferocious. His eyes are full of endless anger. He stares at Lin Hao, and there is a little spiritual light behind him. A huge image of the whale appears behind him. There is no doubt that at this moment, the monarch chooses to go crazy to the end!


    This is the blood shadow of the second level throne. Even the breath of the four sides is affected by the power. This is the strong influence of the blood shadow. Even the weakest king of Wu, the blood shadow will not be a simple thing.


    This is the most powerful method of the strong throne. The stronger the blood is, the stronger the combat power will be after the blood deficiency shadow is activated.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the whale behind the king of the country. Lin Hao was surprised.


    It seems that Wang Lingwu''s blood pulse is not the same as the real one.


    The blood deficiency shadow is directly related to the foundation of the throne. The stronger the blood of the throne, the higher the catalysis of the blood accumulated in the time of Wuling, the stronger the blood deficiency shadow, and the more complete it is. The powerful blood deficiency shadow''s addition to the throne is absolutely not just a little bit.


    From the beginning of the throne, the gap between practitioners will be more and more huge. The stronger the foundation, the greater the gain. The stronger the blood and the stronger the talent, which ultimately determines the growth direction of Lin Hao.


    This is the more obvious gap after the throne. After that, blood talent has become the most important factor of cultivation.


    Lin Hao knows this, so when he observes the virtual shadow of the monarch''s blood, Lin Hao has some doubts. The monarch''s blood seems to be very strong, but why can''t he see more differences? How can he be regarded as a monarch of blood? Shouldn''t there be something?


    Lin Hao didn''t hold back either, so he asked directly, "little brother, let me ask, ha, why does the virtual shadow of your blood seem to be little different from the peak Wuling, except that it seems to be a little more substantial and flexible, isn''t there anything more outstanding? For example, vision or something? "


    Lin Hao''s words completely made Cangyuan''s leader angry and almost exploded in the same place.


    Wow, what''s the matter with this young man? I''ve made a killing move. Is this young man still in the mood to study his own blood shadow?


    It''s like someone got Lin Hao''s knife, but Lin Hao pointed out that the knife in that person''s hand is a fake product, without QS certification, it''s not worth promoting as a killing weapon. This is very terrible. What does the young man think in his heart? Is the heart so big?


    The Lord of Cangyuan didn''t want to answer Lin Hao at all. He rationally realized that if he really answered, Lin Hao''s countless questions would come one after another, and then the Lord didn''t have to fight. He was just angry here.


    Reason told the Lord, fighting must be vigorous, absolutely can not give Lin Hao a little angry opportunity!


    As a matter of fact, the monarch was so strict.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    It''s true that Lin Hao hasn''t seen the blood shadow of the throne many times, so it''s normal for him to wonder. However, Lin Hao knows something about the strength of the blood of the throne.


    Generally speaking, some powerful blood vessels will have abnormal appearance when they are transformed into blood deficiency shadow. Of course, this is only limited to some more rebellious blood vessels. Ordinary blood vessels are just blood vessels with various forms and varieties.


    The most common is the blood of a monster like the Lord of the Cangyuan kingdom. The ability of blood is activated, and its spiritual power attribute is also strengthened correspondingly. If you still have more adaptive martial arts skills, the power of blood will be strong to the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to the blood of monsters, there are also some strange blood, such as the blood of weapons, the blood of plants, or even more exotic blood. But if it is replaced by some blood that is useless, even if you step into the throne, your strength will be limited by the blood and be completely shackled.


    However, there are also different animal blood like Lin Hao, but there is no such blood between heaven and earth, which is not mentioned.


    Blood doesn''t mean something that really flows in the blood. Blood is more mysterious than blood. In fact, it''s more appropriate to compare with the spirit of martial arts. But in the later period of martial arts, the function of blood to the cultivator is closely related to the cultivator himself, just like the real blood, so it''s called blood.


    Lin Hao is not interested in this. What Lin Hao cares about is that even if he has the same blood, he also has three, six, nine and so on. Lin Hao also knows something about it, but he can''t see anything from the Lord of Cangyuan, which makes him lack of interest.


    Is it because you don''t have enough eyesight, or because you don''t have any cards on the monarch, that''s a gain? Even the most normal 369 can not see the fishing force?


    Obviously, for his own guess, Lin Hao prefers the latter.


    It''s at least a rank of three, six and nine, and it''s really a delusion that the martial spirit of the Lord of the last Kingdom wants to be powerful.


    Obviously saw the contempt in Lin Hao''s eyes, the Lord could not bear it any more.


    "Lin Hao! Today, you will die! "


    The Lord''s face is crazy, and the whole person is like a lion who is infuriated. For the contempt in Lin Hao''s eyes, the Lord has too much anger to explode. Now he just wants to kill the young man and let Lin Hao know his strength as the Lord!


    No more nonsense, the breath of the Lord is more and more powerful. Behind the Lord, a ferocious whale is more and more lifelike. Even if Lin Hao is far away, he can feel the coolness of the whale from time to time.


    The taste of the sea, I know?


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows curiously. The giant whale behind him is lifelike. Even the unique coolness and taste of the sea seem perfect. Lin Hao is more and more interested.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was still a damned contemptuous figure, the Lord roared, "Lin Hao! go to hell!! The whale kill array! "


    At this moment, the Lord is no longer willing to hide himself. He will spare no effort to tear the frivolous boy to pieces, so that Lin Hao can know his strength as the Lord of Cangyuan kingdom!


    The giant whale moves, the mountain and river collapses, the ocean roars, and the waves roll up! At this moment, the spiritual power of the Lord is really like a vast ocean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    The giant whale moves, the mountain and river collapses, the ocean roars, and the waves roll up! At this moment, the whole world is suffocated like a piece of power!


    Almost the whole world is infected by the smell of the ocean. Even Lin Hao, who is quite far away, can feel the slight coolness on his skin. It seems that he is really in the ocean. In the ocean, there is a giant whale that blocks the sky and the sun surging in it, stirring up the raging waves, bringing the dark tide surging towards Lin Hao!


    This is the shadow of the blood of the Lord. When he reaches the throne, the blood will not be as useless as before. From the throne, the role of blood will be developed to the extreme, and even can not be used only in battle. A stronger blood can even bring essential changes to the practitioners!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and gazed at the whale coming straight in front of him. At this moment, even Lin Hao felt a little incredible.


    At the moment, the virtual blood shadow on the Lord''s body shows the kind of breath, which is like a fast-moving shark, while Lin Hao is just a weak human drowning in the ocean.


    This is not Lin Hao''s illusion. In fact, after most of the thrones show the shadow of blood, they are the most powerful. No matter how weak he is, he is also a second-class throne. When he fully shows the shadow of blood, his strength reaches the peak. At this moment, he can be called the strongest himself.


    Of course, even if the monarch in this state wants to cope with the previous heyday of Zhuo Qingfeng, it''s still a little bit worse. First, Zhuo Qingfeng''s strength is better than that of the ordinary throne. Second, talking about the virtual shadow of blood in front of a reincarnated peak emperor is just like Banmen playing with axes.


    Instead, Lin Hao faced the blood shadow directly. Lin Hao was very novel. He had heard of the blood shadow of the throne before, but he never really faced the blood shadow of the throne before the Lord really started.


    Even the two protectors and an old monarch, who had just lost, did not release their blood shadow until they died. This is a tragedy in tragedy.


    At the moment, the strongest moment for Lin Hao to face a throne, on the contrary, makes Lin Hao''s blood boil. Finally, the moment comes!


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to hide himself any more. In the previous battles, Lin Hao can easily see that as long as the Lord doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t even need to use his martial arts. But now the Lord who uses his blood is qualified to cheer him up.


    Even if it''s a trial move, Lin Hao thinks that the country leader is still qualified to be his sword testing stone. Of course, it can only be Lin Hao''s sword testing stone at the bottom!


    "Go to hell!"


    With the roar of the Lord, the virtual blood shadow wandering in the air suddenly became crazy, and the huge body turned up in the air. However, in a flash, we saw that the virtual blood shadow had already rolled up a raging wave. A flat sea bottom vortex hit Lin Hao, and the giant whale was in the center of the vortex, which was extremely violent.


    Lin Hao didn''t know how far he could measure the magnificence of blood shadow, but even the clouds in the sky were affected by the rolling of giant whales


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Lin Hao didn''t know how far he could measure the magnificence of the blood shadow, but even the storm in the sky was affected by the rolling of the giant whale. This kind of power is not terrible.


    Lin Hao only felt his blood boiling. How long had he not been attacked by such pressure? The power of the blood shadow of the Lord of the Kingdom has reached the middle of the second level. Lin Hao is just a king of the first level. No matter how strong he is, he has been under enough pressure.


    However, pressure is not equal to fear. On the contrary, for Lin Hao, the pressure has become the flesh and blood that lures the hungry wolf crazy. In the face of such a violent attack, Lin Hao has no fear at the bottom of his heart. Lin Hao trembles a little more. It is the blood hidden in Lin Hao''s body surging, and it is the surging fighting spirit!


    ¡±Well done! Let you see the real Tianwei!!! Tianjue martial arts, yinglei ~


    Lin Hao''s face has the color of uncontrollable madness, and Lin Hao''s sword is in full bloom. All over the sky, it seems to be pulled by a kind of fury and tranquility.


    When Lin Hao''s sword was waving, the blood shadow seemed to be pushed slowly, and suddenly became very slow.


    On the contrary, in front of Lin Hao, a little bit of firefly is flying out. This little bit of firefly shows a kind of gorgeous pure white, but if you look closely, you can see that there is a faint arc flashing in the firefly.


    The Lord just saw Lin Hao''s robbery with his own eyes. He didn''t understand this scene.


    Seeing the fireflies in front of him, the LORD was so frightened that he cried out, "this Isn''t this a lightning bolt? Lin Hao, why do you have positive means


    Even if the most powerful monarch is in full bloom, in the face of Lin Hao''s sudden firefly thunder, he will be scared.


    Tianjie is a secret existence among practitioners. No matter how talented or arrogant they are, they dare not despise Tianjie. If you don''t see it, even the top Martial emperor is clearly arranged by Tianjie, which shows the power of Tianjie.


    Ordinary natural disasters are still like this, not to mention the natural disaster firefly that Lin Hao shows now. This is a kind of threat in natural disasters. No one can easily take the honey of natural disasters, and even the heart of the Lord of Cangyuan has no end.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s sword released nothing else. It turned out to be a rumored disaster, or even a firefly thunder disaster. The terror made the Lord shudder for a moment.


    But at this point, the Lord has no way to retreat. At this moment, even if the Lord of Cangyuan is facing the heavenly power, he must block the sword. Obviously, if he can''t stop the yinglei disaster, he will be evaporated on the spot.


    Yinglei''s attack is never as violent and terrifying as the ordinary natural calamity. Yinglei''s attack is a kind of elegant and slow erosion, which is like the death sickle slowly waving. No matter how the creatures under the sickle evade, they have to face the horror of death.


    When the firefly thunder falls like a star and falls on the giant whale, which is making waves, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly becomes more quiet. How beautiful is that? Don''t rush to break it up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    When the firefly thunder falls like a star and falls on the giant whale, which is making waves, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly becomes more quiet. How beautiful is that? Don''t rush to break it up, wrap it in a layer of firefly thunder, and then throw it into the raging thunder and lightning for baptism. The Lord next door won''t have to go away. He will be scared to cry!


    That''s what happened on the court.


    The giant whale surges, and when it meets the firefly thunder, it begins to be infected with these beautiful white fireflies. In a moment, the giant whale is wrapped in a beautiful fluorescent feather coat, which is extremely beautiful.


    However, only the parties concerned know how dangerous this aestheticism is.


    The Lord''s face suddenly changed, his pupils narrowed and his body trembled unconsciously.


    After the release of the shadow of blood deficiency, it is not totally irrelevant. On the contrary, since it is called blood, it has a feedback effect that seems to be connected with each other. At this moment, the huge energy acting on the shadow of blood deficiency is also affecting the monarch at the same time.


    Although not all of them feel it, even one percent of the power of yinglei can definitely make the Lord happy.


    At the moment, the Lord only felt that there were thunder and lightning all over his body. Every moment, it seemed that there were countless cells, countless nerves were scorched, and his whole body was shaking.


    The Lord himself is still like this, let alone the empty blood in the sky.


    At this moment, the giant whale, wrapped in Firefly ray light, was already burning outside and tender inside, so he had to poke it with chopsticks and let out the color of Gaoyou duck''s egg. Now the whole whale is no longer rolling, wrapped in endless firefly ray, and the color of pain appears on Juling''s face.


    There is no life in the shadow of blood deficiency, and the pain of the Lord is only transmitted by it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Lin Hao, you! Ah, ah


    At first, the Lord wanted to be tough again, but soon he found that Lin Hao''s attack was far more than that.


    When the firefly thunder spread its most beautiful luster, the Lord realized that the pain was never endless.


    The giant whale wrapped in endless fireflies still wants to break free from the shackles of fireflies, but when the fireflies covered on the giant whale bloom to meiguanghua, it is the time for Lin Hao to show his fangs.


    Zizi!


    The glowing thunder that covers the giant whale starts to surge. At the beginning, it''s just a little bit of white light. In the next second, when all the glowing thunder blooms white light, the whole world will become the most beautiful glowing thunder cover, as bright as day!


    What a striking picture is this?


    A giant whale covering the sky and the sun is covered with endless fireflies. At the same time, it blooms out to the beautiful light. The white light is as bright as day. There is almost no darkness in the whole palace area. The coverage of fireflies and thunder completely covers the whole palace. Even thousands of miles away from the palace, you can see this huge Rainbow Day Light of the day!


    This is no longer the ordinary martial arts can be described, this battle caused things, it can be called a vision! It''s like black clouds pressing down on the city, or it''s like thunder blocking out the sun.


    It is the two most powerful thrones in the kingdom of Cangyuan, one of which is the Kingdom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    It is the two most powerful thrones in the kingdom of Cangyuan. On one hand, they are the king of the kingdom. On the other hand, they are the legend of walking in the world: Lin Hao, the God of killing in white!


    Boom!


    The sound of firefly thunder is not a sensation, but a virtual shadow of the Lord''s blood is shaking the mountains and rivers, stirring up the wind and rain.


    The whole world is in turmoil. At this moment, the palace seems to have fallen into doomsday. No one can avoid it. This doomsday sweeps the whole palace world.


    For a long time, when the light of the sky finally faded away, the giant whale finally showed its face at the moment


    No, maybe it has no face!


    In the sky, if you look carefully, there is no so-called blood shadow here. The sky is clear and clean, with no trace or impurity. Even the dense clouds just now are completely evaporated!


    In the true sense, the sky is as clear as water, but this baptism seems to tear the whole world apart. At that moment, no one will dare to face it.


    In particular, with the experience of the country''s owners.


    At this moment, Lin Hao looked from a distance, and the invincible monarch just now had fallen on the ground, his whole body was black, and even his hair had turned into an explosive head. He looked terrible. From time to time, the monarch felt shaking.


    The aftereffect of Lin Hao''s sword is still raging in the main body of Cangyuan state.


    The power of this sword directly turned a famous country leader into polio. Such martial arts skills were so powerful that even Lin Hao could not help but marvel at them.


    Lin Hao''s blood stopped slowly when his sword fell. To tell the truth, Lin Hao saw such powerful martial arts skills for the first time.


    "I am Tianwei!"


    The name of Tianjue martial arts is also full of domineering, and the content of martial arts does not lose the face of this martial arts.


    There are three levels of martial arts. The first level is to unlock the low-level throne, and the firefly is to rob.


    It''s also a coincidence that the reason why this martial art has such power is because of the natural calamity when he was promoted to the throne. Originally, this martial art didn''t have such strong first level martial art, but it was precisely because the firefly thunder entered the body before Lin Hao, which absorbed the energy of natural calamity systematically.


    Considering that Lin Hao is a big local tyrant who has spent more than one billion yuan, the system has temporarily upgraded his first level martial arts skills, and later his martial arts skills have also been upgraded and adjusted. Therefore, Lin Hao''s martial arts are skillfully combined into such a powerful martial arts of natural calamity.


    And the power of this sword really proves that this martial art is extremely powerful. Even if it releases the shadow of blood deficiency, the most powerful state of the Lord can fight polio on the spot. Lin Hao is very happy because of its powerful power.


    In fact, Lin Hao knew very well that his sword was not the most powerful. Lin Hao used seven layers of strength at most, maybe even less.


    Don''t forget, Lin Hao is also the throne, Lin Hao is also the throne with blood shadow, and what is the rank of Lin Hao''s blood?


    That''s the double attribute Xuanwu blood. Even if Xuanwu is placed among the exotic animals, it''s absolutely powerful. What''s more, it''s a double attribute Xuanwu blood that Lin Hao forced to transform


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    That''s the double attribute Xuanwu blood. Even if Xuanwu is placed among the exotic animals, it''s absolutely powerful. What''s more, it''s a double attribute Xuanwu blood that Lin Hao forced to transform. Lin Hao is looking forward to having a young man send it to him and let him try to show what kind of state his strength can reach after the virtual shadow of blood.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to hammer people.


    Lin Hao raised a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. His journey was like a murderous ghost. With endless black and white murderous spirit on his body, he walked slowly towards the Lord.


    At the moment, the Lord is all over, like a beggar on the street. With a spasm from time to time, the Lord is already a fugitive.


    Seeing Lin Hao coming towards him, the monarch who has only the last trace of consciousness retreats step by step. His face is full of fear. Seeing Lin Hao coming, the monarch seems to see the devil climbing out of the abyss. Even as a king, he can''t bear the fear of dragging death.


    With a cold smile on his face, Lin Hao gazed at the Lord and said indifferently, "Lord, do you want to hand over the national treasury or What about life? "


    Lin Hao''s heart is slightly agitated, and his killing nature is surging in his heart. At this moment, Lin Hao suddenly becomes bloodthirsty.


    The Lord of the country has already been scared out of his courage. How dare he bargain with Lin Hao again.


    At the moment, the country leader''s intestines are almost green with regret. He regrets why he didn''t cooperate and hand over the Treasury just now, otherwise he would not suffer this suffering. Even the blood shadow was smashed by Lin Hao. This kind of pain is not common people can understand.


    You know, the throne is like a claw to a beast. Although it is the most powerful weapon, once it is damaged, it will not be easy to rest for two days.


    For a throne, if you want to unite again, you don''t know how long it will take to cultivate. During this period, the strength of the throne will be greatly reduced. Although it is not too weak, even the power of martial arts will be three points lower under the influence of blood.


    Therefore, it''s rare for ordinary kings to sacrifice the shadow of blood at the last moment, not only because the shadow of blood is powerful, but also because once the shadow of blood is broken, the damage to the throne is immeasurable.


    Just now, Lin Hao''s martial arts skills, even without calling out the blood shadow, directly smashed the blood shadow of the Lord. This power is really not something that the first-class throne can do. Other lords are just the second-class throne. How strong is the second-class throne that can activate the blood shadow, but it is clearly arranged by Lin Hao ¡£


    How strong is Lin Hao? The Lord began to count in his heart.


    This young man is definitely not able to resist the existence of resistance, now the Lord wants to do is to admit counsels.


    And that''s what the LORD did, "Lin Hao! I vote... "


    However, sometimes you can''t surrender if you want to. Even if it''s 15 votes, you have to pass it all. In front of Lin Hao, it''s a tragedy for the monarch.


    Because at the moment, it seems that Lin Hao doesn''t want to hear about surrender When Lin Hao raised his head, his bloody eyes almost infected the whole world with Lin Hao''s black and white color. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Because at the moment, it seems that Lin Hao doesn''t want to hear about surrender When Lin Hao raised his head, his eyes, which were full of bloodthirsty and violent light, almost infected the whole world with Lin Hao''s black and white color. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes staring at the LORD were no longer indifferent, but endless fierce!


    It seems that the Lord also felt the fury in Lin Hao''s eyes. At this moment, the LORD was startled, "I surrender, I surrender, Lin Hao, I give you the Treasury, I give you all, you Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Before the LORD had finished speaking, he saw Lin Hao''s figure appeared in front of him. Lin Hao''s foot stepped on the Lord''s hand.


    Lin Hao''s foot is not light at all. No matter how hard the monarch struggles, he can''t pull out his hand. His hand is trampled on. The monarch even feels that his bones are cracking. He feels from the most painful to the instant numbness, and it''s hopeless.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his foot. The LORD was so scared that he immediately pulled out his hand.


    Then, at this moment, the Lord''s hand has rotted into a lump of flesh and blood, even the bones are crushed and mixed in it, which is terrifying.


    The LORD looked angry, and his whole face was shaking. It was painful, but also irritated, "Lin Hao!"!!! Damn you! "


    At this moment, the Lord''s heart was full of rage. As the Lord of the Kingdom, he had already surrendered in a low voice. Lin Hao was so crazy that he even fought against himself. This is just stepping on the Lord''s face. How can he be convinced?


    But the next second, the Lord will really know what is really cruel.


    Bang!


    The Lord felt as if his whole head had been hammered by a sledgehammer, and he fell into the ground completely.


    Even if the Lord didn''t need to look at it, he could see that Lin Hao''s feet had already stepped on his head. This is not a simple shame


    The Lord''s whole body is shaking, his face is angry, crazy, endless resentment, now he is almost crazy.


    How could he be trampled by a 17-year-old boy? This hatred, this resentment, will not die together!


    The next second, the Lord began to realize that humiliation was not terrible. For him, death was the most frightening thing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The head of the Lord is like a stake. Lin Hao tramples on it one by one. Every time Lin Hao''s strength doesn''t mean to control it.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord to unite his whole body to protect his head, it wouldn''t even take a few more seconds. The LORD was sure that he would have been killed on the spot because his head exploded.


    What''s going on?


    The Lord of the kingdom is not only polio, but also concussion. Just now he looks gentle. Although he is a bit murderous, at least he is very rational. Now he looks like a madman. He doesn''t think about the consequences at all. Every foot seems to be stepping on his father''s enemies. That kind of cruelty can''t be tolerated by the Lord of the kingdom.


    At the beginning, the feeling that the LORD was trampled on his head was a kind of extreme shame and anger, which was almost explosive. He would consider revenge between his heart. However, when Lin Hao''s anger became more and more violent, the Lord''s shame and anger disappeared and was replaced by endless fear!


    He''s scared. The Lord is scared! At this time, he realized that Lin Hao''s intention was not to humiliate himself, but to kill himself!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Death is a terrible thing for all mortals. What''s more, for a practitioner who has been practicing for nearly a hundred years, it''s an experience like a raging beast.


    At the moment, the hostility that the Lord felt from Lin Hao was obviously able to feel the breath of death. Several times, the Lord wanted to climb out and kneel down in front of Lin Hao to beg for mercy. Even if he was not convinced, he wanted to live first.


    But the Lord obviously underestimated the tyranny.


    Lin Hao''s feet, like needles and thread on a sewing machine, clattered on the head of the monarch. Every time, the monarch had the illusion that his head had burst open.


    He even began to appear six illusions, five senses began to become numb.


    No doubt, this is the breath of death approaching!


    At this moment, the Lord of the kingdom was almost crying. In fact, if his head had not been trampled three feet underground by Lin Hao, he would have chosen to cry.


    For the first time in his life, he felt the fear from shame and anger to facing death. At this moment, there was no revenge in the Lord''s heart. At this moment, the Lord only wanted to cry bitterly.


    However, Lin Hao, who suddenly fell into madness, didn''t care about the mood of the monarch at all.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Lin Hao seemed to be unable to step on it. He began to use his hands and change them into fists!


    Fight to the meat!


    Lin Hao never gives up on the country leader who is trapped in a deep pit. Each punch smashes at least one bone, and each punch is stained with fierce flesh and blood from the country leader.


    Half a minute later, in addition to the head wrapped by the spirit power, the Lord''s body had not been smashed, and his bones and flesh had been smashed to 7788.


    The painful thing is not only that the body was completely broken, but also that the Lord didn''t pass out. The soul power of the throne enables the throne to keep his sense in the most difficult environment. Now the Lord''s sense still exists, that is, he is still under the beating of Lin Hao''s storm!


    Bang bang!


    The Lord''s liver is almost broken, and his internal organs are no longer complete.


    At the moment, the Lord of the kingdom is already very angry, and even his defense against his head has become very weak. Once Lin Hao''s foot falls on the Lord again, I''m afraid he will die on the spot.


    However, at the moment when the LORD was about to die, Lin Hao finally stopped his action.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly returned to pure brightness, and his endless violence and restlessness faded away. Lin Hao''s breath returned to the usual coldness.


    Looking at the almost bloody lord under his fist, Lin Hao dropped a cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "little brother, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall like this by walking carelessly? "


    The Lord''s last sense is still hanging. At the moment, he hears Lin Hao''s words as if nothing had happened. The Lord just wants to die.


    How dare you say I fell like this when you hammer me like this? You tell me which throne in the world can fall like this! Sobbing, sobbing What kind of people did I meet! Sobbing


    Lin Hao seems to have reflected what happened just now. Lin Hao smiles shyly, "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted for a moment, or I''ll help you up?"


    However, with these words, Lin Hao was stunned. How could he help him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Lin Hao soon realized that he had been engulfed by anger. When Lin Hao approached the Lord, he could feel the demons in his body ready to move, just like a demon in his heart wanted to occupy Lin Hao all the time.


    Lin Hao has nothing to do with it. After all, now for Lin Hao, he can only do nothing about the demons. It''s just bad luck for the Lord to encounter Lin Hao''s demons.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t want to kill the monarch. For Lin Hao, the monarch is still valuable. It''s a pity to die.


    Lin Hao took out a pill and threw it into the Lord''s mouth. Because the Lord didn''t have the ability to resist at the moment, the pill was easily put into the Lord''s mouth. Lin Hao even felt that even if he put a lump of it, I''m afraid the Lord could only accept it.


    Of course, Lin Hao has always looked at the performance of the monarch. His glib mouth and dog''s eyes are still fresh in his memory.


    Lin Hao''s determination to save the Lord of Cangyuan is not due to the so-called stability of the kingdom. The kingdom is Cangyuan''s Kingdom, so even if it is destroyed, it is also the business of Cangyuan royal family, which has nothing to do with Lin Hao''s half dime.


    Therefore, the pills given by Lin Hao are not very strong. On the contrary, the pills in Lin Hao''s hands are just ordinary recovery pills. The quality is not enough and the quantity is enough.


    After nearly a hundred pills were put in, he was almost choked to death by the throne. The body of the Lord of Cangyuan finally recovered a little.


    Of course, it''s just being able to walk. Moreover, the pills are three times poisonous. The pills given by Lin Hao are not of high quality. Coupled with the enema style of Saifa, the cultivation of the Lord may be delayed a little bit in the future.


    But what does this have to do with Lin Hao?


    The king of Cangyuan, who has been humiliated and faced the threat of life and death, what will he do?


    According to the common sense, at this moment, the Lord is shamed, and his resentment towards Lin Hao should have broken through the sky. If there are enough men, they should directly trigger a self explosion and die together with Lin Hao. If they are the people of the netherworld army, I''m afraid it''s true.


    However, the man in front of us is the Lord of Cangyuan. As a man who has been in a high position for a long time, his inner thoughts will never be the same as those of those reckless men.


    The Lord of Cangyuan stood up and gazed at Lin Hao. Before Lin Hao opened his mouth, he suddenly glared and his knees softened.


    Poop!


    In the long run, the monarch''s knees hit the ground and even made two big holes! The Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom knelt down to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao was also startled. Originally, Lin Hao thought that the Lord of Cangyuan should bear a grudge against him. Lin Hao was even ready to fight again at any time in his heart. According to Lin Hao''s plan, he would hammer the Lord three or two more times to convince him and talk about things again.


    But Lin Hao did not expect that the Lord of Cangyuan, who had recovered his ability to act, was so determined that he knelt down without saying a word? This is a bit beyond Lin Hao''s expectation. Lin Hao is also happy to hold his chest with both hands and ignore it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    The Lord of Cangyuan knelt down to Lin Hao, kowtowed like garlic, and burst into tears: "kill God, please, I don''t want to die! Please spare your life! "


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows, but he doesn''t say a word. Lin Hao really doesn''t want to know what medicine is sold in hululi, the Lord of Cangyuan kingdom?


    The Lord of Cangyuan was not ambiguous at all. Between kowtowing, his words were like machine gun. "Kill God, please spare your life. It''s a little dog''s eye, a little wolf''s heart, and a little treachery. I really repent. Please kill God, please spare your life!"


    The Lord of Cangyuan said that, ignoring Lin Hao''s reaction, he suddenly pointed to heaven with one hand and swore, "I swear by my martial arts all my life here. In the next hundred years, I sincerely repent and believe that killing God in white is the main thing. Wei Lin Hao has the courage to disobey. He should suffer from thousands of disasters and never live beyond his life! I just want you to kill me! "


    Out of thin air, a thunderbolt broke out of the blue, and the martial arts oath was established.


    Lin Hao is still standing in the same place, a face of muddled force, even until the martial arts oath was established, Lin Hao has not responded.


    What''s the matter? How did this little brother become like this? I''m not fooled. After recovery, he even left me as the master without saying a word. It''s not too irritable, this little brother?


    Is it cheating? What''s in the heart of the Lord?


    However, it is difficult to break the martial arts oath even Emperor Wu. Besides, the Lord of Cangyuan made the oath in front of Lin Hao, and even Lin Hao saw the oath. This is a real martial arts oath that can not be violated!


    What''s so special? There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I lost my throne and broke it. Unexpectedly, I accepted a country leader as my younger brother? Oh, this is a bit unexpected.


    However, seeing the lingering fear on the face of the Lord, Lin Hao thought about it carefully, but suddenly realized that although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    A person who has been on the top of the kingdom all the year round, even has one of the best strength in the Kingdom, and is the most powerful in the world. Such a great man is more important to his family than ordinary people.


    Of course, the so-called self-esteem is also the bondage of the monarch himself. Originally, if Lin Hao only won the war, the monarch would not give in like this.


    However, Lin Hao''s sudden attack of demons made him nearly hammer to death on the spot. If Lin Hao hadn''t stopped at the last second, Cangyuan would be a lump of loess now.


    Practitioners will have different reactions when they face death. It may be normal for them to blow themselves up on the spot if they are crazy and fierce troops like the army of the netherworld. But when they face this kind of situation, all the wealth, strength and power they once had become the mountain that crushed the defense line in the hearts of big people.


    How can a person with the highest power and strength be willing to die easily? It''s better to live than to die, especially for the Lord of Cangyuan!


    He is only a second-class throne. He also has a huge kingdom. His wealth is endless. He is not like death. Once he dies, there will be nothing left. Therefore, he will fight for even the most humble life without hesitation.


    Lin Hao''s hammer was too cruel. He had already scared the Lord of Cangyuan out of his courage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    In this case, the only way that the Lord of Cangyuan could think of was to give his life to the other side and turn it into Lin Hao''s property. This was the most effective way.


    The Lord of Cangyuan had self-knowledge, but he was a second-class king.


    The second level throne says whether it is strong or not, but in this part of the world, there are few people who can fight against it. Give his life to Lin Hao. No matter how crazy Lin Hao is, he will subconsciously regard the life of the Lord of Cangyuan as his property, which is also valuable. Therefore, Lin Hao will think more about it when dealing with the life of the Lord of Cangyuan.


    Of course, he made a vow that Lin Hao would be the main one. In the future, the Lord of Cangyuan would be like a loyal dog in front of Lin Hao. The basic reason for doing so was that he lost his freedom. However, the Lord of Cangyuan didn''t have to think about freedom and life.


    It''s not that the monarch didn''t want to pay for the so-called national treasury, but this naive idea was soon dispelled by him. First of all, Lin Hao didn''t believe himself. He just asked that he could kill the God in white and trample the monarch of the whole kingdom. Didn''t he have the ability to take the national treasury?


    The Lord knows that if he says something wrong, he will be doomed!


    For his own life, the LORD did not dare to gamble. Even if he was wrong, he died on the spot in front of Lin Hao. Therefore, the Lord of Cangyuan wisely chose to recognize Lin Hao. Only in this way can he keep his own life.


    Moreover, in comparison with the recognition of Lin Hao, Cangyuan was not so resistant.


    There is no need to repeat this young man''s talent for a long time. Before that, the Lord of the kingdom was fully aware of this young man''s ruthlessness. This young man''s heart belongs to the heart of a real strong man!


    Crazy, unscrupulous, mentally firm as a rock, itself is the top talent, opportunity is sometimes visible, such a young man is bound to stir up the storm in the future, even now Lin Hao is a rising dragon!


    As long as you don''t die, you are destined to shine!


    This is the Lord''s evaluation of Lin Hao. Even at the bottom of the Lord''s heart, he is almost filled with hatred for Lin Hao. But the Lord of Cangyuan has to admit that this young man is definitely a strong man in the future, and even now, Lin Hao is out of his reach.


    Therefore, in addition to losing face, it''s actually the monarch who takes advantage of this young man. Even the monarch''s heart is still dreaming. If Lin Hao can improve himself, with his endless means, he will probably become the monarch of Cangyuan.


    So, this wave is not at all bad!


    Of course, it''s just Cangyuan''s inner thoughts. He is a little uncertain about Lin Hao''s reaction.


    This young man is really not reasonable to guess, and the Lord just saw it. Even Lin Hao, who has not yet been promoted, has a shadow of the throne under his hand. For this young man, whether the Lord''s life is to stay or to abandon is still to be decided.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Hao''s heart is still tangled, but it''s not as crazy as the monarch thought. For a sudden King''s throne loyal dog, Lin Hao didn''t choose to kill him with a stick. Lin Hao is not a cruel man. Of course, this is based on the monarch''s recognition of the monarch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the Lord of Cangyuan. Lin Hao''s heart began to be active.


    In fact, Lin Hao has no idea about Cangyuan''s monarch, but his sudden recognition of the monarch also makes Lin Hao grasp the weakness of the monarch and fear death.


    Everyone is afraid of death, especially the monarch.


    For this sudden loyal dog, Lin Hao does not intend to refuse, Lin Hao is not a fool, simply get a throne loyal dog, this is the pie from the sky, how can Lin Hao be willing to give up?


    It''s another matter if the country leader has a grudge against Lin Hao, or has killed his relatives and friends. But from the beginning to the end, the country leader offended Lin Hao because of his own thinking problems. Now he is willing to be Lin Hao''s loyal dog, and Lin Hao will naturally choose to forgive him.


    Of course, it''s a daydream to want Lin Hao to take the monarch and even promote him!


    Let''s not talk about the value of the monarch. If Lin Hao had the means to enhance the power of the throne, he must have thought about the three women first. How could he get the monarch?


    Of course, the most important reason is that the sovereign does not have that value.


    Yes, among the Lords of the Cangyuan Kingdom, he is a great one, and his strength is unmatched in the kingdom. But what about outside?


    With respect to Lin Hao, the Lord is nothing!


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Xuanwu continent, the world is full of talented people. From the imperial dynasty to the top Kingdom, then to the high Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, and then to the last Kingdom, how many strong talents are there in these countless layers of small world? If you compare the LORD with the outside world, you are humiliating yourself.


    Moreover, in addition, the promotion space of the monarch is also worrying.


    Lin Hao doesn''t even need to think about the talent and cards of the Lord. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the age of the Lord has determined that the speed and space of his progress can''t keep up with his own!


    Lin Hao could easily ascend to the throne, but it took the Lord of Cangyuan most of his life to achieve this.


    The fastest growing period of a practitioner is his youth, especially before he has stepped into the higher realm. The younger he is, the stronger his cultivation will be, and the more valuable he will be!


    The Lord of Cangyuan is already a middle-aged and old man. If he wants Lin Hao to take such a thing to develop, Lin Hao will only feel that it is a burden. Even if it is used as cannon fodder, it is not even a high-level cannon fodder.


    There is also a deeper reason. If you want to choose subordinates, compared with all races, the race that Lin Hao dislikes most is the human race.


    People are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen next second to the Lord who has just recognized Lin Hao as the Lord. Even if he doesn''t do anything, Lin Hao will feel uncomfortable just because of the almost overflowing resentment in the Lord''s heart.


    Therefore, Lin Hao never considered human beings when he chose to control the spirit limit. In contrast, loyalty, talent, and tenacious vitality are Lin Hao''s superior choices. Human beings are really hard to control.


    However, Lin Hao thought for a while, but he also knew how to arrange the Cangyuan Lord properly.


    Lin Hao stares at the Lord of Cangyuan. Even with his understatement, the Lord feels shivering. He begins to shiver and looks at Lin Hao with anxiety. At this moment, the Lord of Cangyuan is full of fear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Lin Hao stares at the Lord of Cangyuan. Even Lin Hao''s understatement makes him shudder. He begins to shiver and look at Lin Hao with anxiety. At the moment, the Lord of Cangyuan is full of fear. Now Lin Hao is the God King who controls the Lord''s life. The Lord has to be afraid.


    After a while, Lin Hao said slowly: "who is that?"


    The monarch is submissive. "The villain''s surname is Cangyuan, and his name is carnival. Foxconn has a chance to fight back The host can just call me by my name. "


    Lin Hao


    What is the name of the sand sculpture? Who in the world is so lazy and decides that it''s your name just by slapping on the keyboard? Is that too perfunctory? No wonder no one mentioned the name of the LORD before. The name of this guy was favored by heaven and was different.


    Lin Hao is not difficult, light cough, "I care what your name is, I''ll call you a ha later."


    The LORD was submissive and bowed: "yes, the villain will call Ha, what''s the master''s order? If you need the queen and princess, I''ll arrange it now! "


    Lin Hao, black question mark.


    What the hell? Is this little brother thinking about betraying his wife and daughter? Lin Hao seems to see a piece of green grassland on the head of the national leader. Tut Tut, this is the top talent.


    Lin Hao lazy way: "these do not say temporarily, you take me now, I want to empty the Treasury."


    Lin Hao was unambiguous. He directly said what the sovereign was most afraid of. He threatened to empty the national treasury.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Lin Hao seemed to hear the blood dripping from the Lord''s heart.


    The Lord''s face was bitter, but when he thought of his life, he could not help but nodded, "yes! Please follow me to the palace treasure house


    Say this sentence, the Lord than sell all his wife and daughter to suffer ten million times.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to take into account the feelings of the Lord at all. Anyway, for Lin Hao, these are his own rewards and the Lord''s redemption money.


    They have nothing to say. The Lord of the Kingdom leads the way. He just wants to know how to keep even a little idea, but he has to worry that he can''t let Lin Hao have any dissatisfaction. His inner struggle can be described as a mixture of five tastes.


    Lin Hao doesn''t worry about it at all. He is bound by the martial arts oath. Even if the Lord doesn''t want to, he can only hand over the Treasury obediently. The martial arts oath is not a joke. Even if the Lord disobeys Lin Hao''s meaning, it''s also a violation of the martial Arts oath, and he may die on the spot.


    Along the way, Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the scenery along the road. He said it was the scenery, but it was the hell scenery.


    They were flying in the sky. Lin Hao looked down on the vast land and saw the general scene of purgatory. Every street and every building was more or less stained with blood. No one could feel the shock of looking down on purgatory.


    The blood and fire between heaven and earth are red in Lin Hao''s eyes. It can''t be said that they are red in Lin Hao''s eyes or Lin Hao''s demons.


    Zhuo Qing''s plan involved so many lives that even Lin Hao didn''t know the exact number.


    However, Lin Hao knows that those who lost their lives in this catastrophe must exceed the sum of the lives Lin Hao slaughtered, including the monsters Lin Hao slaughtered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    However, Lin Hao knows that those who lost their lives in this catastrophe must exceed the sum of the lives Lin Hao slaughtered, including the monsters Lin Hao slaughtered. We can imagine the huge amount of data.


    Lin Hao can clearly see that even in the King City, there are many monsters, who are wantonly eating the flesh and blood of the dead or the strangers. He can also see that countless families have been destroyed, and the separated people and children are floating in the streets. Their eyes are empty. This catastrophe has almost taken all of them, except for the meaningless life for them.


    At this moment, countless practitioners did not choose to drive animals to save people. Instead, they joined the ranks of taking advantage of the fire!


    This is the Royal City, the economic and financial center of the kingdom. Even the weakest aristocratic family is invincible to the outside world. Now that there is such a good opportunity to plunder these powerful aristocratic families, no matter how righteous the practitioners are.


    Some of these broken families are still guarded by others, and some of them have been destroyed by the whole family. But in front of these fierce practitioners, everything can be regarded as their own.


    Lin Hao is not so kind-hearted. However, as a human race, Lin Hao''s heart will still be touched when he sees so many mortals and innocent practitioners die. After all, these are human beings with fresh life. They are innocent and irresponsible. They were involved in this catastrophe and died because they did nothing.


    At this moment, Lin Hao more deeply understood the importance of strength in the world, even if Lin Hao had already had a deep understanding of it.


    No one can imagine that their death is not because of war, not because of pestilence, not because of any reason, but just because they have souls and weak, so they will become Zhuo Qingfeng''s cud dogs.


    Before the absolute suppression of strength, no one can speak, even the howling needs courage.


    In Zhuo Qingfeng''s eyes, the lives of tens of thousands of people in the kingdom are just the cud dogs that he sacrificed to tianhunjing. Zhuo Qingfeng doesn''t need and has no reason to care about everyone''s mood.


    Not only in Zhuo Qingfeng''s heart, even in the eyes of any strong man in the world, the lives of all mortals and weak people are cud dogs. People with a good heart may feel pity, but their help will only be enough, and there will be no more to do.


    And most of the normal strong people must choose to turn a blind eye, which is not too ruthless, but because the whole world is too big, there are too many human beings, and the law of the whole world is power. Under such a large number, which fool will really care about the life and death of an unknown kingdom?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Lin Hao knows this in his heart, but although he has been in this world for more than a year, Lin Hao has not completely put down his useless thoughts of his previous life. He still can''t bear to take a close look at the things here.


    However, even if Lin Hao finally killed Zhuo Qingfeng, his real starting point was never because of the people in the world.


    As for revenge for the dead, it is not enough to comfort Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao is just passing by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    In a word, Lin Hao''s benevolence is quite useless, even ridiculous. However, it can be regarded as a memorial of Lin Hao''s last life. Although Lin Hao understands that this benevolence is extremely ridiculous in this world.


    Lin Hao did not stop anyone, nor did he choose to kill any monster. Under the catastrophe, no one is just, no one is innocent.


    According to the law of the world, these human beings who can survive in this catastrophe are just, and those who died because of their weakness have changed from innocent to worthy of death. Everything is caused by fate and strength, but there is never so-called right and wrong.


    Lin Hao knew very well that it was impossible for his blood to wash the royal city clean. His place was already covered with filth. What''s more, under this catastrophe, human nature was revealed. Helping was meaningless, so he chose not to help.


    Lin Hao flies by coldly, skipping the hot-blooded practitioners who are using their flesh to protect their families from monsters, the practitioners who choose to cut the butcher''s knife at human beings in the midst of the catastrophe and seize the remaining treasures, and the group of monsters who occasionally look up at Lin Hao and look down and continue to eat the flesh and blood of the living


    Lin Hao only felt that this heart became more and more like cold blood and firmness.


    Lin Hao never had the right to question the rules of the world, nor was he in the mood to fight against them. Lin Hao only knew that since he chose the path of cultivating, he was destined to abandon all living beings and become a transcendent and refined person.


    this road has the final say, Lin Hao is likely to be a cold eye to the destruction of the world, or even a person who can keep his heart in mind even after the sky is gone. All these are not Lin Hao''s own words.


    Lin Hao does not know what angle to see the world at the end. Benevolence is bound to die in this world.


    Lin Hao suddenly understood that strength should be the eternal standard, no matter at any time.


    All the way to bloody scene, although Lin Hao is indifferent between eyebrows and eyes, but for Lin Hao''s heart is very big.


    This is the biggest scene of life and death Lin Hao has ever seen in his two lives. Even if it is the monster slaughter in Fenglin secret place, compared with this, it is absolutely a small Witch to see a big one.


    Therefore, Lin Hao understood that this should be his last lesson before he left the kingdom. This is a very useful moment. Since then, Lin Hao has to face a more cruel and grand world. If he is faced with a bigger choice, Lin Hao should make such a decision, which is also the future.


    The flying speed of the throne was extremely fast. Even if the Lord of the Kingdom deliberately slowed down and tried to wait for Lin Hao to change his mind, he arrived in the inner courtyard of the palace in a few minutes.


    As the place with the strongest practitioners and the strongest in the whole kingdom, the palace is not very safe. On the contrary, the Palace should be the place with the most losses in the royal city.


    Before that endless clay figurines rushed into the palace to encircle and suppress the main hall, most of the palace had been wiped out.


    Even after the tianhunjing was captured, the array disappeared and all the clay figurines broke up on the spot, but the disaster brought by this catastrophe was irreparable. Even if Lin Hao only saw it in the hall, it was at least the death of countless strong people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Even after the tianhun crystal was captured, the array disappeared, and all the clay figurines broke up on the spot, but the disaster brought by this catastrophe was irreparable. Even if Lin Hao only saw it in the hall, it was at least the death of countless strong people, including some high-level martial spirits and even the peak martial spirits.


    Even those who are strong are hard to protect themselves, let alone how many people can survive. Under this catastrophe, there are endless monsters raging. Of course, the palace is in the inner city of the King City, and the monsters can''t reach such places.


    However, compared with the scope of the king''s city, the impact on the palace is more obvious. Countless buildings collapsed, roadside mud and stones piled up like mountains, and few people could see.


    When Lin Hao glanced around, he saw that many living people were running out with a lot of money and silk. It was obvious that in the face of the catastrophe, even the palace was no exception, and he would not let go of anything that should be taken advantage of.


    It seems to see the dissatisfaction in Lin Hao''s eyes, and the Lord quickly said: "master, don''t worry, these are just some treasures on the surface. They are not valuable. The Kingdom treasure house is guarded by special personnel, and there are defenses that can''t be opened except me. No one wants to reach into the treasure house. Your property is safe."


    Lin Hao is a little relieved. If Lin Hao knows that someone dares to attack his treasure house, Lin Hao will create another catastrophe in his anger -- the natural disaster of the dead.


    After all, it seems that the life and death of the people in the palace has nothing to do with Lin Hao.


    During the conversation, the Lord of the Kingdom has led Lin Hao to a deep and secret place, where the spiritual power is surging, the surrounding space looks dreamy, and the hidden murders can be felt vaguely. However, there is no clay figurine here. In other words, all the clay figurines near here have been arranged early, and the place is as clean and quiet as usual.


    When the Lord and Lin Hao fall to the ground, Lin Hao lazily looks at the Lord and does not speak, waiting for the Lord''s opening.


    The Lord pointed to a huge hall in the distance. The door of the hall was shining with golden light.


    The Lord bowed and said, "that''s the Treasury of the kingdom of Cangyuan. It''s the life savings of the Lord of Cangyuan since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The treasures here have never come out. I don''t know how much they have accumulated for many years. Now they are all dedicated to the master. I hope the master will accept them."


    The Lord''s face was smiling and his heart was dripping with blood.


    Since the founding of the kingdom of Cangyuan, all the wealth has to be handed over like this. Do you want to give up? What a heartache! I knew that I would spend a little more, but the miser was making clothes for others. This kind of pain is worse than death.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows beat, and the joy in his heart was self-evident, "Why are you staring? Open the door!"


    The monarch responded with a submissive voice and raised his legs to move forward.


    At this time, two figures suddenly jumped into the gate and stood in front of Lin Hao and the Lord,


    "the forbidden area of the national treasury, intruders, die!"


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows. In front of them, they were all dressed in black, one high and one low. It was broad daylight, but they were wearing such black clothes. There was something wrong with them.


    What makes Lin Hao even more notice is that their accomplishments are the peak Wuling. Without exception, they are both the peak Wuling!


    The peak Wuling is in the Kingdom, which is a powerful leader. But no matter how many cards there are in the national treasury, two peak Wuling will not be able to guard it, will they? This is too extravagant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Lin Hao naturally did not know what the secret was, but there was nothing wrong with the heavy guard of the Royal treasure house, which also reflected the deep strength of the royal family.


    Being stopped in front of them, Lin Hao didn''t start, so the Lord jumped out and threw a crystal jade brand to them.


    "I want to use my power now! You two step back


    The Lord of the Kingdom groveled in front of Lin Hao, but in front of the two watchers, he showed the prestige of being the Lord of the kingdom. Even the breath of the kingdom came out, which made the two people tremble in front of him. After all, no matter how powerful the top Wuling is, he is just a mole ant in front of the throne. What''s more, the person in front of him is the head of the Kingdom, who controls the life and death power of all the people in the kingdom. The double suppression makes the two watchers scared.


    However, as guardians, they also have identity constraints. Even if the Lord is here, they will not forget their duty.


    Under pressure, they bowed their heads, but still said firmly: "according to the regulations, you can go in, but the heirs of the previous monarchs are not qualified to enter. Who is behind the monarch?"


    They are not afraid of death at all. It''s just a matter of stopping the Lord. Now they question Lin Hao''s identity.


    Lin Hao didn''t show his identity in a very high profile. He just looked at the Lord lightly, because Lin Hao knew that it was he who should be flustered now.


    In fact, at the moment, the Lord of Cangyuan was really trembling and scared to death.


    He secretly scolded himself that the two watchers had no eyesight and didn''t see that even the Lord of our country had to lead Lin Hao''s way. Was he pleasant? Had it not been for cherishing the only great achievements left in the royal family, the LORD would have hammered the two goods to death.


    The Lord knows in his heart that once Lin Hao makes a move, there will be no chance for them to recover. If they offend Lin Hao, even the reincarnated peak Wu Emperor will be destroyed. What courage do you have to stop the white clothes killing God?


    The LORD was not polite at all. He stepped forward two steps, his violent momentum swayed open, and his palm waved violently!


    In a moment, the furious spirit power of the throne level swept directly past. The two watchers didn''t realize that the Lord of the kingdom would fight against each other. Of course, even if they were prepared, it was absolutely hard for them to resist.


    They were overturned on the spot and looked at the LORD with a confused face.


    The LORD was not polite at all. He yelled at the two of them, "you two stupid people, you dare to stop my master from entering the treasure house. Don''t you want to die?"


    My master?


    The two caretakers who fell to the ground looked at each other with confused faces.


    What''s the matter? The supreme and invincible Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom calls a young man in white his master!????


    Even though they had been guarding the treasure house for many years, and some of them were out of touch with the world, no matter how absurd it was, they had never heard that the LORD would call a young man, master!


    What a humiliation, what a despicable address!


    You are the throne and the Lord of the kingdom. How can you be so obedient to a young man? It''s incredible! However, in a flash, they suddenly noticed that the young man with sword eyebrows standing behind the Lord


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    You are the throne and the Lord of the kingdom. How can you be so obedient to a young man? It''s incredible! However, in a flash, they also suddenly noticed that the young man with sword eyebrow star standing behind the LORD was also the throne!!!


    What shocking news it is!


    It seems that this teenager is at most seventeen or eighteen years old, less than the age of the crown, but is such a teenager already the throne? Moreover, it is strong enough to take the Lord as his throne! It''s too bad!


    They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the young man in white, who was calm and indifferent. From this young man, they could feel a kind of secret terror.


    What kind of pressure is that?


    If the pressure of the ordinary throne on the peak Wuling is the same as that of the deep sea, then the pressure given by Lin Hao now seems to put them in the deep sea, and there are endless wild monsters around. That''s the feeling of endless murderous gas in the high pressure, which is irresistible!


    Even if it''s just a little bit of gas leaked from Lin Hao, even if they are just peeping at each other, it makes them fully understand that this young man is not at the same level as the Lord. As for why he can take the Lord as a subordinate, it''s another story.


    To understand Lin Hao''s strength, they can''t help getting tangled.


    They are the guardians appointed by the royal family, and the rules have been set since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, which is very strict.


    Just like just now, if the LORD did not come up with the corresponding certificate, they would not let go at all, even if they knew that the person in front of them was the Lord of Cangyuan.


    But now the Lord of the Kingdom has directly brought such a powerful young man. He also keeps saying that this young man is his master. In the rules, this is absolutely not allowed!


    But The rules are always set by the dead for the living. Now they are like mole ants in front of the two great thrones. The only way to stop them is to die, which they know from the bottom of their hearts.


    When the Lord saw that they finally understood what he wanted, he made a sound and said with dignity, "the rules have changed! Get out of here


    The two guards got down the slope and ran away.


    Anyway, the two of them didn''t disobey the rules. Moreover, even if the Lord didn''t say it, they were determined to slip away. Didn''t they see the appearance of the Lord just now? If they die again, it is estimated that the Lord of the kingdom will not keep his hand.


    Their hearts are still shocked that the Lord of the kingdom should recognize a young man as the main body, and now they have more fear in their hearts.


    In a word, it''s gone


    Lin Hao watched the two men slip away, and he knew what the Lord thought. Naturally, Lin Hao would not say anything more. After all, these people are Lin Hao''s assets when they are strictly counted.


    The country Lord flatters a smile, servile ground a hand, "master, please."


    Just now, the monarch, who had regained his dignity and retired from the two peaks of martial arts, turned his head and looked like a different person. He was kind to Lin Hao and looked down on him.


    If people can see this scene, they don''t know how many eyeballs it will scare. The Lord of the kingdom is kowtowing to a 17-year-old boy, which can be regarded as


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    If people can see this scene, they don''t know how many eyeballs it will frighten. The Lord of the state is kowtowing to a 17-year-old boy. This can be regarded as the most incredible thing since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Lin Hao didn''t have much trouble. He raised his legs and walked to the treasure house. For Lin Hao, everything was empty. Only the yuan stone he got was the most important thing.


    Lin Hao took three steps to open the door of the treasure house.


    Rao is the gate of the treasure house. It''s very hard. In fact, it needs a key to open it to get in. However, Lin Hao''s kick almost dented it, and it was about to break.


    One side is ready to unlock the country''s head is full of sweat, this Lin Hao simply don''t too violent, can''t wait for a moment?


    That''s right. He can''t wait for a moment. Lin Hao is anxious to get Yuanshi so that his strength can double. He has no time to wait for the Lord to open the door.


    Boom boom!


    Lin Hao''s hand is like the wind. In a short moment, the door of the treasure house seems to have been damaged by Teddy''s day. The next second, it is blown by the wind and turned into powder on the ground, which is extremely terrifying.


    But at the moment, the Lord just took out the key. He could only stare at the completely smashed gate, and his mother didn''t dare to tell Lin Hao.


    At the moment when the gate of the treasure house was broken, there was a bright light rushing into the sky from the treasure house!


    This is the essence of the pearly treasure that has been bred in the treasure house for many years. The whole closed treasure house is like a cellar. If the treasure is put in it for a long time, it will have the essence of the pearly treasure. When so many treasures are condensed together, it can produce the essence of the pearly treasure. It is a luxury!


    And the pearly treasure bred will be like the fragrance of wine, feeding back on the treasure. It is even said that the pearly treasure of a great power can produce natural materials and local treasures out of thin air. Of course, the treasure house of Cangyuan kingdom is not so strong, and this pearly treasure is just a flash away.


    But in any case, it is enough to prove the value of the Kingdom''s treasure house that it can breed nearly real pearly treasure, even if it dissipates in an instant.


    Lin Hao rushed to the treasure house as if he had seen * *''s wolf!


    The treasure house of the Kingdom has existed since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and it is the last guarantee for the survival of the whole Cangyuan royal family. The treasure of this treasure house is usually only in but not out, and only wealth has ever poured in, so there is little chance to take it out.


    Only when the kingdom is faced with a big choice, will it take out treasures from the treasure house to strengthen the army for expedition or defense. Even so, the wealth of the treasure house is far beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, only feel the whole head is buzzing, not because of other, but just because of the endless treasure in front of him, it''s so dazzling that Lin Hao almost can''t open his eyes!


    This is the treasure that Cangyuan Kingdom began to accumulate since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Even if it may be consumed in the face of catastrophe, how can the remaining treasure be mortal? It''s not polite to say that even if it''s a rat excrement, it''s also the rat excrement of the local monster treasure hunt rat!


    Lin Hao has copied many families and seen many treasures in his life, ranging from the small Tongcheng family to the treasure house of yanhaizong, and even to the later Jiuhou family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Lin Hao has copied many families and seen many treasures in his life, ranging from the small Tongcheng family to the treasure house of yanhaizong, and even to the later Jiuhou family. Lin Hao has seen countless treasure houses, and the wealth Lin Hao handled is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It is roughly estimated that Lin Hao has consumed at least two billion or more in his life.


    It''s such a young billionaire. When he saw the treasure house of the Kingdom, Lin Hao was so stunned that he could hardly walk!


    In front of the treasure house, absolutely not ordinary people can imagine, is not full of pride piled up like a mountain, on the contrary, it is arranged neatly, let a person can simply calculate the treasure is the most shocking!


    Lin Hao is not confused. Without a word, he goes to the next shelf to search.


    It is worth mentioning that the shelf of the treasure house is not an ordinary wooden frame, but a very precious Huaiwen jade, which is specially used to warm and nourish the treasure, and has the effect similar to that of pills that need to be placed in a jade box.


    The treasure on Huaiwen jade can not only keep it from decay and weathering for a long time, but also be moistened and warmed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It can achieve the effect of imitating the warm spirit all the time. If it is put long enough, it can even make the treasure upgrade. Of course, this time is in the unit of thousands of years.


    Lin Hao had a good idea and was the first to come to the jade shelf where the pills were placed.


    Lin Hao himself is a master of many ways. Naturally, what is more valuable to the practitioners is not the bloated weapons with high price, but the fine pills in front of him.


    Ordinary people may mistakenly think that weapons of the same rank are ten times more expensive than pills. Why did Lin Hao search for pills first?


    It would be ridiculous if the price of a treasure is based on its unit price.


    In Lin Hao''s view, weapons are limited to combat, and practitioners rarely have multiple weapons, so the demand is not big. On the contrary, the great effect of Dan medicine is the most important link for practitioners.


    There are many kinds of elixir, such as stars, poison elixir, gathering spirit and condensing gas. There are too many things that elixir can do, even if it is used to fight, it is not news.


    The higher the elixir you rely on, the more spiritual you will be. It''s even said that the elixir of the emperor''s elixir has been psychic, and it''s unpredictable to wander between heaven and earth.


    And the efficacy of pills is not enough to sum up in a few words. From the most commonly used healing pills, to the later ones to enhance talent, strength, and even change blood vessels, there are countless possibilities of pills. In addition, its own rank will also affect the characteristics of pills. All these are the reasons why Lin Hao attaches so much importance to pills.


    There is another important reason why Lin Hao attaches so much importance to pills, that is for sannv.


    Lin Hao knew in his heart that once he left Cangyuan Kingdom, even if he left a loyal dog as a watchdog, he was still worried about his three daughters.


    Why is it rare in this world to see Taoist couples grow old together? It''s just that the conditions required to grow old together are too harsh. One is that the strength and talent levels of both sides can''t be too different. The other is that both sides must survive.


    These two points are absolutely very important for practitioners. Apart from those points, we need to consider whether we have the feeling of living together for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Even though Lin Hao is about to leave Cangyuan Kingdom, he is still concerned about the three girls. Among them, bingyue, the most talented, is just a worthy hero, while Baihe, the weakest, is afraid that he can''t catch up with Lin Hao in his whole life.


    Lin Hao is not willing to let go. None of the four women he attaches most importance to in his life can be missing.


    Therefore, Lin Hao naturally wants to prepare for the three girls before leaving.


    The first point is the natural strength of the three women, which is the reason why Lin Hao cares so much about pills. Only pills can do this.


    Lin Hao searches on the elixir jade shelf, and Lin Hao is almost dazzled by the variety of elixirs.


    "Turtle marrow pill, a local high-level pill, can increase the talent within the talent of Yingjie by one level. It has side effects and can''t use force for one year."


    "Tianchen pill is a medium level product of the earth. It can make the practitioners feel that it will soar in a short time. It is a blessing to the soul. It can speed up the cultivation of martial arts. It has side effects and can''t be used for many times."


    "Buyang pill is a top-quality pill for male practitioners. It has been fighting for a long time, and the golden spear won''t fall. It''s seven times a night. It''s extremely powerful and has no side effects."


    "Break Erdan, the best of the earth, and the inner cultivator of Wuling level is promoted to one or two levels. You can only use it twice for side effects."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that the elixirs kept in the Treasury are absolutely treasures in the world. Every elixir in the river and lake will cause a bloodbath. No one can resist the temptation of these elixirs.


    It is worth mentioning that most of the elixirs in the Treasury are elixirs above the local level. Even if there are lower level elixirs, they are elixirs with very special effects and powerful abilities.


    And the rank of these elixirs is so high that it''s appalling, even there are some elixirs. You know, in most of the last kingdoms, elixirs almost don''t exist, just like Lin Hao''s privilege. Now with these bottles and cans in the Treasury, Lin Hao has seen more than a pile of elixirs!


    Even Lin Hao was surprised. You know, even if Lin Hao wanted to refine the top-quality pills, he had to collect a lot of materials, and only with materials and systematic assistance, could he finally refine the top-quality pills. Now, there are so many good pills in the national treasury!


    The value of these pills is extraordinary.


    Lin Hao hides the Poyang pill, and looks at the pills with affectation.


    Whether it''s to enhance talent, enhance perception, or break through cultivation, it''s very important for the third daughter. But Lin Hao also clearly knows that the side effects of these pills are very frightening.


    No use of force in a year, or restrictions on the number of times of use, are very big restrictions.


    Although these side effects are very indifferent to ordinary people, even if they do not use force for one year, they will only be hidden for one year. There is no time to practice. This is normal for the practitioners who often shut up for three or five months.


    Not to mention the so-called times of use, for ordinary people, it''s lucky that they can get such a pill in their lifetime. It''s ridiculous to mention the times of hammers. But that''s just the idea of ordinary poor people. Who is Lin Hao? Five star alchemy master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Not to mention the so-called times of use, for ordinary people, it''s lucky that they can get such a pill in their lifetime. It''s ridiculous to mention the times of hammers. But that''s just the idea of ordinary poor people. Who is Lin Hao? Five star alchemy master! The third daughter is the apple of Lin Hao''s eye. In Lin Hao''s opinion, even if it''s just a little flaw, it''s absolutely something that can''t be ignored.


    Lin Hao''s goal is not to let the three girls walk step by step like those who are forced to cultivate. What Lin Hao needs is the elixir to let the three girls walk smoothly!


    So, the question is, what does Lin Hao need to do to achieve this?


    "Er ha, come out to the management father!"


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the elixir given to the third daughter must be the best, and if you want to get the best things, charging money is the best way.


    It seems to feel the implied business opportunities, Canggou eyes straight, staring at Lin Hao, voice is full of confusion, "young man, what do you want?"


    Lin Hao waved his hand, "this, this, and these pills, I want to get rid of their side effects! Can you do it? "


    Lin Hao is not unable to make pills on his own. In fact, with Lin Hao''s current ability, he has a way to try to get rid of the side effects of these pills. However, if we do so, it will take too much time to be successful.


    Lin Hao just wants to trace the clues of the ancient road as soon as possible. Naturally, there is nothing Lin Hao wants in Cangyuan kingdom.


    Before he died, Zhuo Qingfeng told Lin Hao a very important news. The ancient road has been exposed to the eyes of people all over the world. No one knows whether someone will get the ancient road ahead of time next second. Therefore, if Lin Hao wants to get the road, he needs to speed up.


    At least, until the end of the imperial draft, Lin Hao must have the qualification to join it, and Lin Hao''s so-called qualification is not the qualification to stand side by side with the gifted disciples, but the qualification to compete with all the big guys!


    Lin Hao has never imagined how he would get the ancient road if he participated as a contestant, because he knows that all the strong people who can reach the peak of the mainland are not fools. There are so many accidents in front of them.


    If it''s not for Lin Hao''s birth, but for the existence of the way of heaven, Zhuo Qingfeng''s soul array must be with the wind and the water, and no one can stop Zhuo Qingfeng''s way to heaven.


    Lin Hao was able to break the plot, but he couldn''t say whether it was the fate arranged by the way of heaven or whether it was such an accident.


    However, being able to break Zhuo Qingfeng''s plot doesn''t mean that Lin Hao feels that he has the ability to compete with the strong with such strength and wisdom. Therefore, Lin Hao never feels that there will be a genius who can get the ancient road smoothly and then leave safely.


    Lin Hao needs to be strong enough to fight with those behind the scenes, at least to ensure that after getting the ancient road, Lin Hao can escape without being tracked.


    In order to achieve such strength, Lin Hao''s cultivation must not be a simple throne. At least, Lin Hao needs to step into a higher level to be qualified to compete with the emperor. Lin Hao needs to be strong enough to compete with the emperors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Time is far from enough for Lin Hao, so instead of running around and not sure whether he can have the elixir, it''s better for Lin Hao to simply charge money to solve the problem, get the best elixir, and give the best explanation to the third daughter.


    However, this time, Canggou''s answer was unexpected to Lin Hao.


    Canggou looked up and down at Lin Hao contemptuously, and then shook his head in disappointment. The expression was full of contempt.


    Lin Hao frowned, "can''t even charging money solve the side effects of these pills? Can''t your system be a stainless steel washbasin recovered from a broken mobile phone? "


    Canggou pretended to be mysterious, but he still shook his head slightly, with an arrogant expression.


    Lin Hao could not tolerate Canggou pretending to be a ghost. He hammered Canggou on the head with a hammer and said, "you talk!"


    Canggou then spoke leisurely, but the arrogance between his words did not decrease at all, "young man, young man, I have a point to criticize you. Your vision and your requirement are too much It''s too low! You are good at everything. You are a local tyrant. You have no face and no skin. But your biggest disadvantage is that you are too easy to be satisfied. "


    Between Canggou''s words, it''s like the laziness of those big bellied leaders when they appointed their subordinates. Lin Hao wanted to kill the dog between his words.


    Lin Hao resisted the uprising and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Canggou sipped his tea and said, "young man, I''ll pinch my fingers. Do you want to get rid of the side effects of these pills for your little girlfriends?"


    Lin Hao frowned and nodded, "is there a problem?"


    The Cang dog gave a thud, "it''s a big problem."


    Canggou jumped up, pointed out these pills in front of him, and asked contemptuously: "since you know that charging money can solve all problems, why don''t you think about the bigger aspects? You just want to get rid of the side effects, just such a small request, ordinary people can do things, you even want this system to do for you? Are you eight or stupid


    Lin Hao vaguely knew the meaning of Canggou''s words, and Canggou did not hesitate to say it,


    "I will tell you directly that this system has the ability to communicate with heaven, and can do anything! I just don''t like to do such a small thing for you, young man. I ask you, "didn''t you really take you to pursue?"


    Lin Hao hammer Canggou, "if you have something to say, let it go!"


    Canggou didn''t pretend, and said carelessly, "it''s very simple. I can make all these local elixirs become heavenly elixirs. By the way, I can get rid of the side effects and enhance the efficacy. By the way, I can adapt to the low-level practitioners. Do you want it?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    My God, all of them are promoted to Tianpin. By the way, they can get rid of side effects, enhance efficacy, and adapt to low-level practitioners Is it so excellent?


    Lin Hao knew from the bottom of his heart that the function of the system was universal, but even Lin Hao didn''t dare to open his mouth so much for a moment, so he wanted these pills to have such a change.


    This is no longer an upgrade. It''s just a change of pills! This is not a change from an old mobile phone to a stainless steel washbasin. This is a change from a shotgun to a cannon. Lin Hao can''t help but dare not speak. Who in the world dares to say that?


    However, Lin Hao soon came to his senses again. Seeing Lin Hao, who was used to big waves, he knew that the system''s ability to communicate with heaven was based on charging money. Lin Hao gradually had a number of strokes in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    "Don''t worry, young man, or you''ll have a few sons."


    Canggou falsely comforted him, but his nearly shining eyes let Lin Hao know that he was arranged.


    However, thinking about such a big change, Lin Hao knew that even if he was arranged, he was willing to. After all, these were all prepared for the third daughter and must be the best!


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and said: "tell me, what are the conditions and constraints?"


    There is no pie falling from the sky. The sudden appearance of Canggou must be fierce.


    Canggou took the merchant''s appearance and said slowly, "young man, I want to tell you about the rule of replacing stainless steel washbasin with something I don''t want this time. First, to upgrade and change things, we must have a material basis, and the greater the range of change, the more stones will be consumed. "


    Canggou picked up the turtle marrow Pill on the jade shelf and said, "for example, look at this bottle, it''s long and wide. Look at this pill, it''s big and round Cough, cough I''m serious about a chestnut. It''s just like when you let this turtle marrow pill ascend to the top of the king''s class and have the talent to elevate the cultivator to the top of the class, you must have this pill in order to be promoted. It can''t be changed out of thin air. The reason is the same. The promotion and change of all things must have a material basis. Do you understand? "


    Lin Hao frowned, "that is, if I have ten tortoise marrow pills, I can only upgrade to ten upgraded tortoise marrow pills?"


    Canggou nodded, "a child can be taught. This rule is not only useful for elixir, even if you want to upgrade your weapon, seal character and magic weapon. You can upgrade them to the same level and can''t exceed your upper limit. Moreover, the larger the upgrade, the more you spend. Young man, do you understand? "


    Lin Hao''s heart has become clear. This time, he changed the stainless steel washbasin on the basis of the washbasin. For example, Lin Hao''s Wooden washbasin needs to be upgraded into a diamond stainless steel washbasin, which is based on the original material.


    Lin Hao then asked, "how about the martial arts?"


    Canggou said with a mysterious smile, "I''ll exchange the skill for you at that time, which will save you trouble. Don''t worry, as long as you spend a lot this time, I''ll give your girlfriends tailor-made martial arts skills and skills to be rich! "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was full of energy. Anyway, he just wanted money!


    Lin Hao knew in his heart that Canggou''s sudden activity was essentially to make Lin Hao spend money to finish it.


    However, this makes Lin Hao happy. Anyway, the whole kingdom treasure house is his own. How can Lin Hao spend it? It''s like taking other people''s money to Taobao. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt.


    If you want to come to the Royal treasure house, it must be enough to support your family!


    When Lin Hao thought of it, he suddenly waved, "buy it, buy it! I''ll leave my hands here today! "


    Lin Hao and Canggou have smiles on their faces.


    In reality, Lin Hao also waved his hand to let the monarch step down.


    As Lin Hao''s servant, the Lord of the Kingdom did not dare to resist, but retreated in tears.


    The Lord knew in his heart that he had really led the wolf into the house and let the young man come to the treasure house, which Cangyuan kingdom had been guarding for many years. He was afraid that it would be over.


    Sobbing I''m sorry for all the ancestors


    The Lord of the Kingdom, with tears streaming down his face, retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Lin Hao''s heart is absolutely not how many strokes, anyway, in a word, when the Lord comes back to see half a hair, even if I lose!


    Lin Hao looked at the tortoise pith pill, broken Er pill and Tianchen Pill on the jade shelf. Lin Hao felt that the three kinds of pills needed to be upgraded most, so he didn''t hesitate. He took one of them and upgraded them directly.


    It''s worth mentioning that when the three pills were upgraded to Tianpin realm, they cost more than two million yuan, which made Lin Hao a little out of his wits.


    Although Canggou explained that it was because the transformation of the three kinds of pills was too difficult, Lin Hao always vaguely felt that this heartless erha must be cheating to eat and drink!


    However, two million is two million. Who let Lin Hao prepare it for the third daughter? No matter how expensive it is.


    It wasn''t long before the process of upgrading. Soon, Lin Hao had three pills in his hand, which were very concise and looked coveted.


    "Super luxury upgrade enhanced turtle marrow pill, Tianpin low level, efficacy, each pill can increase half of the talent level, talent level can be increased to the top of Yingjie, no side effects."


    "The super luxury upgraded version of Tianchen pill is low-level and effective. It increases the proficiency of specified martial arts skills by 10% and can reach 100% at most. There are no side effects."


    "Super Deluxe upgrade enhanced version of broken Erdan, Tianpin low level, efficacy, make the cultivator upgrade half to one level, specific upgrade cultivation varies from person to person, the highest can be upgraded to the peak Wuling, no side effects!"


    The three pills are in Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao only feels that what he is holding is not pills at all, but the future of mankind!!


    Martial arts skill proficiency increased by 10%, increased by half to one level, increased by half a talent level Each of these three effects can be called against the sky!


    Tortoise marrow Dan''s forced talent can even promote a useless disciple to the top of Yingjie. The key is that it has no side effects!


    The Tianchen pill is even more terrifying. It can directly improve the martial arts proficiency of the practitioners by one tenth. It may not sound very clear, but in other words, as long as ten pills are used, the ordinary practitioners can master one-step skill instantly. This is not too cruel!


    And the following po''erdan is even more shocking. It can directly improve the rank of the practitioner, and it still has no side effects. It can directly improve half of the rank to an equal rank. Even Lin Hao''s eyes are straight!


    I Cao, Lao Tzu worked hard for most of my life to get to this point. Now in a flash, a pill can make an ordinary monk improve more than half of his rank. The key is that there are no side effects. It''s not too abnormal to say!


    You know, the people of the world, even the most talented people, can''t have such flying training speed step by step. What''s more, this broken Erdan still has no threshold to use, and can be used by any cultivator. The strength of this thing can''t be too frightening!


    Each of the three kinds of pills has such adverse effects, and they are all practitioners of ascension. Where is ascension? It''s ascension! Guisui Dan''s talent and Tianchen Dan''s martial arts proficiency are improved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Each of the three kinds of pills has such adverse effects, and they are all practitioners of ascension. Where is ascension? It''s ascension! With the talent of Guisui pill, the martial arts proficiency of Tianchen pill and the extremely powerful cultivation of breaking Erdan, it''s not polite to say that with these three kinds of pills, even an absolute waste wood is enough to be promoted to genius!


    It''s really not a hint, it''s just soaring!


    Lin Hao directly speculated that once the three kinds of pills were lit up, even any one of them would definitely cause a bloodbath. This is no longer a powerful pill in the world. I''m afraid that only the stronger huangpin or even dipin pills can have such arrogant effects, and even the side effects are quite different.


    Lin Haojin was promoted to a five-star alchemist. He knew something about Tianpin''s elixir. Even if it was similar to po''erdan, there was no way to achieve no side effects and upgrade to the peak. Wuling was so effective! This special how think all know, the precious of this Dan medicine is absolutely extraordinary that kind!


    However, in this way, Lin Hao will be in trouble.


    Upgrade costs Yuan Stone, not to say, the amount of Dan medicine can finally get is a very big problem.


    Lin Hao''s calculation is simple. Take Yu Xue, who has the strongest accomplishments, for example. Her accomplishments are first-class Wuling. According to the most conservative calculation, each broken Erdan is only promoted by half an order. To reach the peak Wuling, it takes nearly 20.


    This is the highest cultivation of Yu Xue. I''m afraid that the number of ice moon or Baihe will have to be doubled.


    At least, roughly, Lin Hao needs to have at least 80 broken erdans.


    But are there so many pills here?


    At a glance, Lin Hao saw that there were quite a lot of pills on the jade shelf here, but there were only a few bottles of po''erdan, which could be as many as thirty or fifty. If Lin Hao only used this pill to upgrade, it might not be enough.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be biased. The third daughter is Lin Hao''s most precious thing. Lin Hao doesn''t want to let any of the three daughters suffer any losses. Even if Lin Hao knows that they will understand, he can''t. since he is Lin Hao''s woman, he should enjoy the best that Lin Hao can give!


    Lin Hao collected all the tortoise marrow pill, Tianchen pill and po''erdan into the upgrade space provided by Canggou, and calculated them together at that time.


    Lin Hao thought about it in his heart, so he continued to move forward.


    The Treasury of Cangyuan kingdom is very spacious and full of treasures.


    Despite the precious weapons that Lin Hao sold without looking at them, there are still many treasures in the Treasury. These treasures are not accessible to ordinary practitioners. For example, the thing Lin Hao is holding at the moment


    Lin Hao''s brow was locked, he took the jade box in his hand and opened it slowly. One of the delicate rings came into his eyes.


    Lin Hao said to himself, "in the small kingdom of Cangyuan, there are inscriptions and ornaments. Tut Tut, it''s amazing. It''s a high-end product, but it''s rare in Xuanwu mainland."


    That''s right. The ring in Lin Hao''s hand is the legendary inscription ornament. It''s a high-end product of the central mainland. It''s a kind of exquisite and delicate ornament carved with inscriptions, which can be worn by practitioners at any time to enhance their strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    At the moment, it is said that Lin Hao''s seal carving is a kind of high-end ornament, which can enhance the strength of the engravers in the mainland.


    However, according to the truth, the means of inscriptions are very rare in Xuanwu continent. It is said that it is only possible to appear in the imperial dynasty, and this kind of high-end thing is also a very precious thing in the central mainland, which ordinary people can''t touch at all.


    However, after looking at it for a few minutes, Lin Hao suddenly realized that the damage of the inscription ring was very serious, and the brilliance of the ring itself had disappeared. The effect of the ring was almost useless, so it was collected by the Cangyuan Treasury for so many years before no one took care of it.


    It''s no wonder that if it were a real inscription ring, I''m afraid Cangyuan Treasury would have been taken. After all, the inscription ring is extremely rare. Even the emperor would covet it. How could it be thrown here like rubbish?


    However, as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even the abandoned inscription ring has made Lin Hao sell for nearly 100 million yuan, which means that the system still gives face.


    The appearance of the inscription ring makes Lin Hao feel the enrichment of the national treasury. It''s like walking in the mountains when he acts here. Lin Hao has no doubt that he will mention Yuanjing carelessly later.


    Da


    Lin Hao really kicks something good with this kick, but it''s not a vulgar thing like Yuanjing, but a small piece of bone.


    Lin Hao picked up the bone and gazed at the bone in his hand.


    "Ma


    Lin Hao used the eye of universal knowledge to identify, and was startled on the spot!


    Although the system didn''t tell Lin Hao what kind of animal it was, experience told him that it might have something to do with the endless strange animals in the Cangyuan kingdom.


    In fact, Lin Hao had a puzzled question at the bottom of his heart. It was clear that the Cangyuan kingdom was the last one in the last kingdom. Why there were so many strange things.


    , especially the beast, from the wolf wolf to the nine baby, and the emergence of the dragon before, there are many rather baffling, and should not appear in this place many products, Lin Hao * do not know whether this is the kingdom of heaven special, or really is their own fate.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t get tangled. These things are not useful when he thinks about them. It''s better to focus on the harvest in front of him.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao felt a very familiar taste.


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened and he walked forward.


    Slapping the stone gate in front of him, Lin Hao saw something exciting.


    Elixir! Yuanjing!


    Two kinds of Lin Hao''s favorite things, so placed in front of Lin Hao, full of shaking light, almost blinded Lin Hao''s eyes.


    When Lin Hao saw Yuanjing, he waved his hand and took it away without saying a word!


    There are ten Yuanjing placed together with the elixir! That''s a billion dollar asset!!!


    My God, Lin Hao just felt a burst of hypoxia in his head, and almost died of it. Before, Lin Hao had to go through all kinds of hardships, licking blood with his knife head and taking risks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    My God, Lin Hao just felt a burst of hypoxia in his head, and almost died of it. Before, Lin Hao, who had worked so hard, licked his blood with a knife, risked so much that it was even harder than dystocia. Finally, he managed to get a billion yuan stone. Now there are ten yuan crystals in a stone gate that he just opened casually, which makes Lin Hao very happy!


    Calm down, calm down ~


    Huhu ~


    after a while, Lin Hao calmed down. It was a joke to say that he was not happy. It''s one billion yuan, which is worth more than all the assets of a Jiuhou family!


    But these ten yuan crystals are only a part of them. Lin Hao finally understood how rich the Treasury of Cangyuan kingdom was.


    Lin Hao will look at these elixirs, heart suddenly have a bold idea!


    The quantity of pills outside is not enough, so do it yourself!


    Lin Hao himself is a five-star alchemist. If he wants to make thirty or fifty four-star elixirs, he can easily catch them!


    Now the only question is, has Canggou ever given it


    Canggou: "of course, as long as it is during the activity, the old broken pills can be replaced with stainless steel washbasin!"


    What is the atmosphere, what is not afraid of Tianwei, what is loving the people like children? Canggou this opening, is!


    Lin Hao was so moved that he thought that he had no way to take care of the dog


    Canggou suddenly interjected: "three kinds of Dan medicine Dan Fang, a total of 100 million yuan stone, you''re welcome."


    For a moment, Lin Hao only felt that he fell from heaven to hell in an instant. Just now, Canggou''s kind and kind face had become a devil like existence!


    Lin Hao was like a meow who had been trampled on his tail. The whole person jumped up and roared: "100 million yuan stone!! Why don''t you grab it! I''ve heard that the most expensive four-star danfang is only 30 million yuan. You''re starting from the ground


    Green dog has no fear, calm explanation way: "young man, you first calm down, listen to me to give you cheat.". As for our activity, he was not allowed to have other refined pills, but only through my various dark box operations can we achieve this kind of welfare. Young man, think carefully, oh, such a good opportunity, after this village, there will be no such shop, and the pills are not disposable. If you can''t buy them at a loss, you can''t be fooled. Why not? "


    Canggou''s mouth refers to the deer as the horse, and the life and death of human flesh and bones all depend on one mouth. If it''s normal, Lin Hao doesn''t want to listen to it at all. But now Lin Hao has to listen and buy.


    Everything, as long as it is for three girls, is worth it!


    Lin Hao horizontal heart, a bite: "buy!"


    Erha''s smile rose from the corner of his mouth, which disappeared in a flash, and he recovered to a friendly face, "so what else does the master need? Do you want me to give you some more advice? "


    As Canggou talked, Lin Hao seemed to see a leap earth demon with two horns on his head, a steel fork in his hand and a steel ring around his neck waving to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Between Canggou''s words, Lin Hao seems to see a leap earth demon with two horns on his head, a steel fork in his hand and a steel ring around his neck waving to him. Lin Hao is the one under Canggou''s hand, shivering and shivering.


    Lin Hao sorted out the feeling of wanting to die, and it took a long time to reply.


    Forget it, Yuan Shi is nothing but dung. For them, I''d like to


    Perhaps only in this way, can alleviate Lin Hao''s heart want to kill leap soil mood.


    Three danfang to Lin Hao''s hand, Lin Hao glance, in front of the elixir is also quite sufficient, in addition to some of the more special medicinal materials need Lin Hao to carry space for cultivation, in fact, are OK.


    The elixir that needs to be cultivated and catalysed is not common. Thanks to Lin Hao''s personal space, he has collected countless natural resources and local treasures. As long as he does not surpass Lin Hao''s own level, Lin Hao dares to guarantee that even the treasure house is not complete.


    This is not a boast of Lin Hao, but it has something to do with the fact that Jin''s personal space after he ascended to the throne sometimes gives away precious seeds of miraculous medicine. I can''t say how comfortable it is. Anyway, in ordinary times, Lin Hao can go to pick up the miraculous medicine.


    And the elixir presented in the portable space is very rare and high-grade goods, so Lin Hao dares to say that wanbaoge is not complete.


    It''s a big expense to cultivate catalysis


    Lin Hao bit his teeth and threw these things into the alchemy interface, but his heart was still dripping blood.


    However, in this way, all aspects of the three women''s problems have been solved, and because Lin Hao''s Alchemy system is more efficient than ordinary alchemy, there may be a lot of surplus pills. This part is bound to activities, and can''t be sold.


    However, such a good thing, Lin Hao did not want to sell, anyway, there are a lot of people to send, this thing is only missing, there is no superfluous things.


    Lin Hao thought that he had finally got rid of the bottomless hole of the demand for pills. Canggou''s cold words brought Lin Hao back to his original shape.


    Canggou youyou said: "young man, are you sure this is the end? You missed a little, didn''t you? "


    Lin Hao was stunned, and an ominous premonition rose.


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised a demon like smile. At this moment, Canggou finally showed his fangs. "Don''t forget that practitioners can improve a lot of accomplishments in a short time, but it will lead to unstable foundation. No matter how good the mind is, it can''t escape this pass. Young man, think carefully, is that the truth?"


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, the bottom of his heart has guessed what Canggou is going to say next.


    He did not give Lin Hao a chance to react. Canggou grinned, "Tianpin danfang, dingshen danfang, get to know about it!"


    Tianpin danfang?!!


    Nothing is more lethal than these four words, and the lethality is not how precious the Tianpin danfang is, but because, how precious the Tianpin danfang is!!


    Canggou saw through the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart and sympathized with him very much. He said slowly, "don''t worry, the system will never collect money that shouldn''t be collected! Mm-hmm, I mean, why don''t I give you the tranquilizing pill? How about selling it to you directly? Yes, I have the right to explain this activity again! There is no tranquilizing pill in Cangyuan national treasury. If you want to have Tianpin tranquilizing pill, you can only refine it yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Canggou was afraid that Lin Hao would not be stimulated enough. At last, he said, "don''t worry, I have upgraded the pill for this day. Mm-hmm, whether it''s efficacy or price."


    Is to give you a clear arrangement!!


    Lin Hao''s whole body just collapsed. Wow, it''s terrible! This two HA is not clear about their bottom line, know for three female Lin Hao at all costs, so will so wantonly search Lin Hao''s wealth, just don''t be too comfortable.


    Lin Hao''s life was completely pinched by Canggou. In fact, he didn''t have the courage to refuse Canggou''s pill.


    "The enhanced version of dingshen pill is low-level and effective. It can remove all kinds of side effects caused by the practitioner''s sudden increase in strength. It can also be used as a elixir to suppress heart demons. This elixir has no side effects."


    It can also be used as the elixir to suppress the mind demons! This is a pill that has never been heard of in the market. Obviously, it''s also a set of pills written by the system.


    The value Lin Hao saw was not only that it could make the third daughter''s cultivation soar and reduce the risk, but also that it could suppress the demons in a short time!


    This is the feeling that makes Lin Hao''s heart beat suddenly. I can''t say how much Lin Hao needs it. It''s all made for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s demons are often restless recently. They are more and more frequent. Just like the last time, after defeating the monarch, because Lin Hao''s demons were restless for a moment, he directly hammered him into meat mud. If he didn''t stop at last, Lin Hao would definitely miss a big event.


    This is a better result. What if Lin Hao''s heart attack happened when he was in deep communication with the three girls?


    This is what Lin Hao is very afraid of.


    The reason why the practitioners are so afraid of the demons is that they are so powerful that they can''t easily control themselves. Once Lin Hao can''t suppress the demons, even if he falls into the madness completely, it''s normal that his six relatives don''t recognize him.


    In this life, Lin Hao is most concerned about the brother beauty, if it hurt them, then Lin Hao estimated to have the heart to die.


    Tranquilizing pill is enough to relieve Lin Hao''s sorrow. At least, unless Lin Hao''s demons are too strong to be suppressed by tranquilizing pill, Lin Hao can use pills to keep himself in a quiet state, which can be regarded as a very useful pill.


    However, Lin Hao took a look at the price of dingshen danfang and was almost scared to stay in place.


    200 million!


    That''s right, Tianpin low-level Dan Fang Nai has marked a sky high price of 200 million!!


    Lin Hao really wants to slap the bloodsucking dog to death, even if Canggou tries to explain that it is an upgraded danfang, and one is better than six.


    That''s why you''re selling this expensive?!!


    Lin Hao could not resist the merchant''s starting price.


    Two hundred million yuan of stone, splashed out.


    Lin Haoxin is dripping blood. Seeing the green dog on one side, Lin Hao can''t help it any more.


    Lin Hao glance, the Treasury is still very large, but Lin Hao is not going to identify again.


    "Er ha, get out and pick out what I need! Don''t stay with me


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to get drunk in the middle of the night any more, and he doesn''t want to see Canggou''s charm. He just wants to be quiet. It''s impossible to save money. He can''t save money in his life. He can only be sold like this by blood sucking dogs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Lin Hao is aware that he has been clearly arranged by Canggou, so he can only kick Canggou out. If Canggou says a few more words, Lin Hao thinks that Canggou will be included in the whole kingdom Treasury.


    Don''t underestimate the greedy degree of this blood sucking dog, especially he knows Lin Hao like the palm of his hand. He can easily let Lin Hao give all yuan stones himself.


    Let Canggou go outside to choose the martial arts and weapons needed by the three women, and Lin Hao was relieved. Without the blood sucking dog, Lin Hao finally calmed down.


    Now, for Lin Hao, the most important thing is to worry about the third daughter. Even if he has prepared so many pills for the third daughter, Lin Hao feels a little uneasy.


    Even if it''s just a last kingdom here, even if several surrounding kingdoms have been almost wiped out by Zhuo Qingfeng''s array, there are not many powerful practitioners. Even if he has the strength of the highest martial spirit, he will not be weak anywhere, but Lin Hao is still worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Without him, these are all Lin Hao''s women. They are the people Lin Hao cares about most.


    Lin Hao has experienced the feeling of losing his favorite. It is because of her that Lin Hao knows how to cherish it. Now that Lin Hao knows that he is about to leave, he will not choose to leave in this way.


    Lin Hao only wants to be with his loved one for ten thousand years one day. Lin Hao doesn''t want to look at life and death powerlessly. Especially Lin Hao sees hope in this world. As long as he has enough strength, he can really get rid of everything!


    Therefore, even if Lin Hao chose to leave here, he was determined not to let the three girls live in such an unsafe environment Of course, the so-called insecurity is just what Lin Hao thinks. In fact, there are no strong enemies outside and no worries inside. Cangyuan kingdom is not a very attractive place. It can''t be safer here.


    However, Lin Hao said that insecurity means insecurity. Therefore, Lin Hao must block all possible hidden dangers.


    In addition to improving the strength of the three women, at least one Guardian is needed, and this guardian must be strong.


    Lin Hao first thought that he was the Lord of the country, but he was quickly rejected by Lin Hao. It''s very simple. Lin Hao didn''t like that his subordinates were human beings, and his heart was ever-changing. Lin Hao didn''t think that the oath of heaven could really change a person''s psychology.


    In case, in case that one day the Lord of the kingdom is crazy, the devil will attack, and regardless of his own life, he will fight against the three girls, threatening their lives. Then Lin Hao has no place to cry.


    The best choice is to find a powerful alien subordinate, and then use the Yu Ling quota to bind him up and let him guard the three girls.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes slightly and breathed a breath. It seems that he has to use the hell demon Belle


    Although Lin Hao feels like a loser with all his heart, especially the status of hell demon is a rarity. He has a high growth limit, and his strength is much stronger than that of the same level. It is absolutely the best choice for her to guard the third daughter.


    However, in Lin Hao''s plan, it was intended that BEI''ER would follow her to fight. After all, she is a beautiful woman Cough, cough Lin Hao has been promoted to a five-star alchemist. He can try to use pills to improve BEI''ER. It''s not the best choice to keep BEI''ER here, and BEI''ER''s strength is only the peak of Wu Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Lin Hao thought hard, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the king on one side. For a moment, Lin Hao thought of something in his heart.


    "Bones! Can your shadow servant leave us and guard others


    The skeleton king didn''t know why Lin Hao suddenly asked this question, but he honestly replied: "the theory is OK, but there is one condition, I need to have stronger soul ability. In short, if I can step into the realm of the throne, I can not only summon two shadow attendants at the same time, but also let them move freely without following me."


    The king''s answer made Lin Hao''s eyes brighten, and he really could!


    Then there is no problem at all, and the request put forward by the skeleton king is simply not a request, is it not to be promoted to the throne? It''s very simple. It''s easy to have money!


    Yes, the skeleton King occupied Lin Hao''s control limit. After Lin Hao opened the throne gift bag, he had the ability to upgrade the creatures in the control limit to the level of low-level King Wu, and the price was just money.


    Lin Hao has already planned to promote the skeleton king to the rank of King Wu as soon as possible. Now it''s icing on the cake. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Lin Hao didn''t think much about it, so he made a decision on the spot. It seems that today''s national treasury harvest is going to be bleeding. Nainai can''t bear to have a wolf with his children. Lin Hao just wants to leave the best environment for the third daughter and get rid of any possible danger.


    After making up his mind, Lin Hao no longer wasted time, even when he began to prepare.


    Ready? In other words, plunder, in other words, locust transit.


    When Lin Hao walked out of the Treasury with satisfaction, his face was red, like a young man who had just experienced a harmonious life


    To see Lin Hao out of the Treasury, the country''s master rushed forward, "master, I have something to report."


    Lin Hao frowns. What''s the matter? Is it a matter of state? Can we expect Lin Hao''s help in the affairs of Cangyuan kingdom?


    However, Lin Hao still waved to the Lord to go on.


    The Lord bowed like a housekeeper and said respectfully, "I just received a message from the league in July. Three hours later, members of the League will visit."


    Lin Hao frowned, "July League? What the hell is that? "


    The monarch explained: "the July alliance is led by an intermediate Kingdom and participated by more than a dozen last class kingdoms, including our Cangyuan kingdom. There are many alliances like these in the imperial court, but the July alliance is only an intermediate alliance, and there are also high-level alliances led by high-level kingdoms, top-level alliances of top-level kingdoms. "


    Lin Haoming realized that it was just the various groups in the imperial court. It is normal to think that the imperial court is vast and the kingdom is 3000. Where there are people, there must be rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there must be cliques. Whether it is information sharing or interest competition, the power of the group is far more than that of the individual.


    The so-called intermediate alliance, it seems, should also have a plot to go to the palace of three treasures.


    Lin Hao said, "do you know what happened to them this time?"


    The LORD looked down in shame. "I don''t know, but I think it''s because of this catastrophe. In fact, the rise and fall of every kingdom in the territory of a royal dynasty will be observed in the dark, and the havoc that happened here covers so many kingdoms should be noticed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Lin Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his heart has set off a lot of waves.


    To tell you the truth, the visit of the intermediate league made Lin Hao feel more uncertain. Lin Hao didn''t know what they were doing, but he didn''t go to the three treasures hall. Most of the time, good things didn''t go out and bad things spread far away.


    Cangyuan Kingdom and its surrounding areas have just suffered such a violent catastrophe, and their combat power has basically been scrapped. Today''s kingdoms are just like beauties who have taken off their clothes and have no resistance ability. It''s just daydreaming to resist in front of the intermediate League.


    The intermediate alliance is led by at least one intermediate Kingdom, and the strength of an intermediate kingdom is ten times or even a hundred times that of the last kingdom. They have much more fighting power than several last kingdoms.


    Therefore, the current intermediate alliance, whether for Lin Hao or for the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, is a giant. Lin Hao has no confidence in himself.


    Lin Hao doesn''t speculate much about the purpose of those who want to come, but it is the most correct to plan for the worst.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were low, and a violent color flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "I hope you don''t die, or..."


    The visit of the intermediate League was three hours later. Now the most important thing for Lin Hao is not to care about the so-called national affairs. After all, for Lin Hao, strengthening the three girls is the most important thing.


    When Lin Hao thought of the harvest, he felt heartache.


    It has to be said that the Treasury of Cangyuan kingdom is absolutely the biggest treasure that Lin Hao has ever seen in his life!


    All the previous gains are not even enough to compare with the treasure house.


    It sounds like exaggeration. The income of a lifetime is less than that of a treasury ransacking, but it is.


    At least, after experiencing the great harvest, Lin Hao is now full of joy, and his brain is almost happy.


    "Congratulations to the host, recharge success, thank you for this activity of changing stainless steel washbasin, hope to pit you next time..."


    Canggou is not afraid of food, so he directly tells the truth. But to his surprise, Lin Hao rarely blames Canggou except for his black line. All this is because the benefits Lin Hao gets are enough to comfort his heart.


    Lin Hao simple light point, this harvest, and take out the upgrade to strengthen the pill.


    "Super luxury upgrade enhanced turtle marrow pill, Tianpin low level, efficacy, each pill can increase half of the talent level, talent level can be increased to the top of Yingjie, no side effects."


    "The super luxury upgraded version of Tianchen pill is low-level and effective. It increases the proficiency of specified martial arts skills by 10% and can reach 100% at most. There are no side effects."


    "Super Deluxe upgrade enhanced version of broken Erdan, Tianpin low level, efficacy, make the cultivator upgrade half to one level, specific upgrade cultivation varies from person to person, the highest can be upgraded to the peak Wuling, no side effects!"


    "The enhanced version of dingshen pill is low-level and effective. It can remove all kinds of side effects caused by the practitioner''s sudden increase in strength. It can also be used as a elixir to suppress heart demons. This elixir has no side effects."


    These four kinds of pills were made by Lin Hao himself, and they were upgraded and strengthened with money. Of course, dingshen pill itself is a customized prescription


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    These four kinds of pills were made by Lin Hao himself, and they were upgraded with money. Of course, dingshen pill itself is a customized prescription. There is no need for Lin Hao to upgrade.


    What makes Lin Hao happy is that in the end, Lin Hao got all kinds of strengthening pills!


    First of all, Lin Hao has more than 60 tortoise pith pills.


    What''s the concept? The average of the three girls is 20, which can make an ordinary person with ordinary talent directly cultivate to the top. Looking at the Kingdom, it''s also a peerless genius. Even if you get it outside, you will never fall behind!


    There is no need to repeat the influence of talent on practitioners. Ordinary practitioners do not reach the peak of Wuling in their whole life. Sannu can achieve it even by virtue of talent, and the speed will never be slow!


    It is also well known that talent determines the height of growth. Now, the elixir that Lin Hao has in his hand is to change his life against the heaven, to promote a monk from the most useless firewood to a peerless genius. Even Lin Hao has never experienced this kind of experience before.


    I have to say that if you charge more money, you can really do whatever you want.


    And turtle marrow Dan is just a small head, the next day dust Dan, is the big head.


    There are 200 pieces of dust in Lin Hao''s hands!


    Two hundred pieces of Tianchen pills are totally enough, even if you play martial arts skills. The powerful power of Tianchen pills is just doing the opposite.


    As we all know, the only factors that affect the practitioners'' strength are their accomplishments and martial arts.


    Now, ten pieces of Tianchen pills can make the practitioners learn one-step martial arts in an instant, which greatly shortens the learning experience of the practitioners. The martial arts are full of frustrations. However, if you have these pills, you can hardly resist the temptation.


    However, the two kinds of pills just now are only part of it. What makes Lin Hao most proud of is the number of broken Erdan.


    Under the temptation of Canggou, Lin Hao put most of the elixirs into refining paoerdan, and the quantity of upgraded paoerdan was not simply a treasury reserve, and even exceeded the sum of the previous two elixirs.


    Two hundred!!


    That''s right, the quantity is two hundred!!!


    This is the result of Lin Hao''s desperate efforts. Lin Hao also understands the importance of breaking Erdan. There are few elixirs that can forcibly improve his cultivation. Although the highest can only be promoted to the peak Wuling, the key is that the peak Wuling is already walking horizontally in the Kingdom, and there is no need to worry about everyone''s existence.


    And Lin Hao has no ability to let the three women go further, can only try to let the three women more of their own plans, broken Erdan is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the most important and direct manifestation of martial arts practitioners'' strength is their accomplishments.


    There''s nothing fancy at all. Even a master of martial arts can''t beat the peak of a useless firewood. The crushing of cultivation strength has always been a natural chasm. Few people can cross it. Of course, Lin Hao is a special case and can''t be counted in it.


    In fact, Lin Hao has another idea about such a large amount of output of broken Erdan. Besides women, Lin Hao suddenly remembered that he had brothers. It''s amazing. Yes, it''s so amazing. If it hadn''t happened just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    In fact, Lin Hao has another idea about such a large amount of output of broken Erdan. Except for women, Lin Hao suddenly remembered that he had brothers. It''s amazing. Yes, it''s so amazing. If he hadn''t just thought of them by chance, Lin Hao would have thought that they didn''t exist.


    Of course, those are all bullshit


    According to the bottom line, Baihe is the first-class martial arts master. From the first-class martial arts master to the peak martial arts spirit, there are 20 levels of broken Erdan, and the maximum number of broken Erdan is 40.


    Although ice moon and even Yu Xue need less broken Erdan for their cultivation, in Lin Hao''s plan, the pills given to the three girls should not be biased, and the quantity should be as consistent as possible.


    Planning for the three girls is 120 pieces of broken Erdan. After all, it''s a good thing to let them arrange for themselves.


    Lin Hao has 80 pieces left, 60 of which have already been arranged in his heart.


    Linghuxiao.


    Lin Hao did not forget the young man who had been with him for such a long time and supported him silently. For Lin Hao, if he did not rely on the huge information network of Linghu Xiao''s family, he would have suffered losses in many battles.


    Now, Lin Hao has a good chance to break Erdan.


    It''s not easy for Linghu family to lose half of their power, especially for Linghu family.


    Peace is good. After all, with Lin Hao as the backstage, Lin Hao''s name alone can scare off most people, and even the royal family has to show affection to Linghu family.


    After Lin Hao left, this situation will no longer exist, especially now that the kingdom is in turmoil and people can''t stand the test. Lin Hao is very worried about what will happen to Ling Huxiao.


    Now Linghu family, but there is no one who can really stand up and live in town. Therefore, what Lin Hao can think of is po Erdan.


    Nothing is more convincing than strength. If there is, it is an iron fist that can crush everything.


    Lin Hao is planning to use broken Dan to make Linghu Xiao rise to the peak of the Kingdom, so as to be enough to frighten a family.


    A peak Wuling is said to be strong or not, but even in ordinary times, it is also the existence of a generation of leaders, even the Duke. What''s more, the current Cangyuan kingdom is weak, which is enough to make Linghu Xiao independent. Once Linghu Xiao has the strength of the peak Wuling, he doesn''t need to worry about who else in Cangyuan kingdom can threaten Linghu Xiao.


    Of course, in addition to breaking Erdan, Lin Hao must not be stingy with other strengthening pills. After all, Linghu Xiao is going to take care of the whole family and even the whole kingdom in the future. Naturally, he can''t take over his subordinates without these powerful pills.


    The rest of the broken Erdan, sprinkled on the street, who found who count I''m kidding, of course.


    In fact, Lin Hao thought of Yu Wenhu and Bai Ze for the first time, but think about it carefully It doesn''t seem to work at all.


    Panghu has accepted the inheritance of the master of array at the level of Emperor Wu. He has formally become a master of array. He never needs to consider cultivation in strength. Master of array is ten times more precious than the one who cultivates. As for Baize


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Panghu has accepted the inheritance of the master of array at the level of Emperor Wu. He has formally become a master of array. He never needs to consider cultivation in strength. Master of array is ten times more precious than those who practice. As for Baize, people like Baize basically say goodbye to bicycles.


    I''m kidding. Lin Hao estimates that now Baize''s strength is enough to tear the beast with bare hands and smash the wild beast with stones. Do you think Baize needs elixir? Have some sugar.


    Leave the rest of the pills to xuanyangzong.


    After all, Lin Hao has spent all these years in xuanyang sect. It''s deceitful to say that he doesn''t have any feelings, especially that the three women and two women are from xuanyang sect. If Lin Hao can leave enough traces in xuanyang sect, he can be regarded as an account of xuanyang sect.


    As for the distribution of pills, Lin Hao planned like this. As for martial arts, skills and weapons, Canggou also showed his sincerity.


    Each of the three girls has a self-adaptive Duan''s unique skill. Attention, it''s skill.


    That''s right. Lin Hao directly asks Canggou to make a custom-made skill. The skill is the foundation stone of a practitioner. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to make the third daughter vague about it. No matter what cultivation level the third daughter reaches, the skill will become a top-notch skill of the corresponding level. In short, spicy death is quite popular!


    As for martial arts, six martial arts, from huangpin to Tianpin, every one of them is the best! Moreover, they are all tailor-made unique martial arts skills. Moreover, these martial arts skills can be learned in exchange. That is to say, as long as the three girls are willing, they can have three unique martial arts skills at the peak. If they step into the throne one day, they will have three unique martial arts skills in an instant.


    The blade is also a top-quality weapon made by Lin Hao himself. Lin Hao is already a five-star weapon refiner. The weapon can easily be refined and refined. Although it does not reach the level of artifact, it is absolutely the existence of the heroes in the same level.


    I can''t say how much effort Lin Hao has spent on it. Lin Hao is all three women It can be said that even a sow can master the ability to shake mountains and pull mountains with the configuration given by Lin Hao.


    Upgraded and enhanced version of anti heaven elixir, self-adaptive unique skills, three dijue martial arts, three Tianjue martial arts, and Lin Hao''s hand-made unique weapons. To tell you the truth, if this configuration is given to sannv, she will definitely become a superior existence in the Kingdom overnight.


    However, the only danger that Wang Hao could not find out was that he could not find out the third woman in the kingdom.


    However, the harvest is directly proportional to the payment. Only Lin Hao knows how much he has spent when he comes up with such a luxurious configuration.


    Thank you for your participation. This is your consumption list. The total amount after discount is Two billion! Please sign for confirmation. "


    Canggou suddenly jumped out and said to Lin Haowen.


    1.5 billion


    Lin Hao looked up slightly and looked up at the sky. The tears in his eyes were spinning, but he was strong enough not to let the tears flow out.


    Sobbing 1.5 billion, Nainai, 15


    I''m really a black sheep. I spent 1.5 billion at one time. Even in my life, I can earn this amount. In a twinkling of an eye, I spent 1.5 billion in this way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    I''m really a black sheep. I spent 1.5 billion yuan at one time. Even if I lived my life, I could earn this amount. In a twinkling of an eye, I spent 1.5 billion yuan like this! All the cat food is gone, wuwuwu


    Lin Hao''s heart seems to have been pierced by thousands of arrows. That kind of pain is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding. After all, he has never seen any normal person. Once in and out, he can spend 1.5 billion. This is not a loser. In a simple sense, Lin Hao is committing suicide.


    However, this set is also worth the money, from the upgraded version of anti heaven elixir to the self-adaptive top-notch skills, three unique martial arts, three unique martial arts. The value of these things sold between ordinary people is far more than 1.5 billion yuan. It can be said that Lin Hao made money from blood this time


    Sobbing It''s so blue and thin. I really don''t spend money like running water. It''s like the Yellow River burst its banks. It''s 1.5 billion yuan. It''s only 200 million yuan for my left hand Cough, cough


    Lin Hao managed to stop his tears and let them flow again. After a look at the balance, Lin Hao finally had a little comfort.


    "The current balance is one billion yuan. Please keep up your efforts and strive for more money."


    Oh, your uncle, I''m Lin Hao, even if I die


    Canggou suddenly jumped out and looked at Lin Hao solemnly, "don''t be so fragrant, young man. Do you think about what you have forgotten? That''s right. Come on, let me remind you that the skeleton king is just the peak warrior now. It costs money to promote the throne! "


    By the sudden reminder of Canggou, Lin Hao seems to be hit in the head by a sledgehammer. His head is buzzing, and his brain seems to be rotten.


    Oh, my God, I almost forgot about it!


    The skeleton king wants to be promoted, but he needs money!


    Horse, life is not as good as ever


    Canggou didn''t want to hit Lin Hao at all. He came over to hold Lin Hao''s shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ll go through it. Everyone will experience this time. You see, when the king of bones is promoted to the throne, it only costs 500 million yuan. Oh, it''s really cheap. Aha, aha, Aha


    Canggou''s conscience is a big drop.


    After all, for Canggou, nothing is more comfortable than comforting Lin Hao after spending a lot of Yuan Stone!


    Oh, no, there are more comfortable things.


    Canggou suddenly jumped out and said, "don''t forget that your annual membership is about to expire Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    The sea laughs!


    Canggou negative hand, smile proud and go, leaving Lin Hao kneeling on the ground, with tears.


    Sobbing I want to die in the restless heart, who can tell me, lack of money how to treat this?


    I can''t help it. Let''s die. Goodbye!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were filled with tears, and he stood up slowly for a long time.


    To be strong, is not no money, I am still sick, not afraid!


    If Lin Danhao''s consumption is based on the last two billion yuan, Lin Danhao''s consumption will be even more surprising.


    However, no amount of harvest is worth Canggou''s mouth opening and closing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    However, no amount of harvest is worth Canggou''s mouth opening and closing. Canggou has collected 1.5 billion yuan from the 2.3 billion yuan stone harvest wait.


    Lin Hao took a look at the skeleton king, silently opened the Yu Ling interface, and pressed the recharge upgrade button.


    "Congratulations on the success of recharge. The current account balance is 500 million yuan. Why are you so poor, little brother? That''s not good. I''m afraid that Yuan Shi''s great health care can''t even call a sow. Come on, little brother


    The system has never been stingy with Lin Hao''s encouragement, especially the poor state after Lin Hao stormed a lot of Yuan stones, which is enough to give Lin Hao great motivation. Of course, it may also be the motivation to seek death.


    Lin Hao looks up, tears cut his face, Shaanxi dialect, famine has become 500 million!


    But think about life or to continue, Lin Hao can only stand up strong.


    This time, Canggou no longer appears, and the system no longer prompts. Lin Hao finally has a little chance to breathe.


    The promotion of the skeleton king needs a certain amount of time, and Lin Hao also takes advantage of this leisure time to go straight to the third daughter''s dormitory.


    Some strange thing is that the three girls seem to have a heart today. They all gather in Yu Xue''s house, but Lin Hao doesn''t spend much time.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of joy. He pushed the door, but he saw the three girls gathered together. He seemed to be discussing something, and his face was a little sad. When he saw Lin Hao coming in, he quickly put it away and welcomed Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Lin Hao!"


    Almost at the same time, the three girls screamed and ran to Lin Hao and hugged him.


    What is left embracing and right embracing? It''s a perfect interpretation of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry to say something. When he hugs the third daughter, he is not polite and crazy Just push.


    Feeling Lin Hao''s bad behavior, the three women''s faces all show a trace of scarlet, especially the timid Baihe. The whole face is as red as a red apple. Lin Hao''s crazy behavior makes them a little unbearable.


    In the past, Baihe must have pushed away Lin Hao shyly. Yu Xue would give Lin Hao a white eye at most, while bingyue would be normal to turn away from him But today is a bit unusual, three women know Lin Hao in bad, but did not stop Lin Hao, even so let Lin Hao bad.


    Lin Hao''s fire suddenly rose. He had to criticize the three women''s inaction. It''s better to output a wave of education, so that the three women will know their power!


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao picked up the three girls and fell to bed.


    Close the door, take off your clothes, laugh and do it all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    The lotus tent warms the spring night, from then on the king does not reign early.


    You want to be beautiful!


    When Lin Hao was about to succeed, he suddenly found something wrong.


    The expression on the three women''s face is complex, and even there is a trace of tears in the corner of bingyue''s eyes.


    A woman''s tear, a man''s heart blood, this sentence is never meant to be fun. When he saw the tear in the corner of bingyue''s eye, Lin Hao''s whole body was covered. The flame of his heart went out in an instant. He was so scared that he was like a child who had done something wrong. He quickly picked up bingyue and said, "I''m sorry to scare you, bingyue. I can''t control it for a moment I... "


    In the final analysis, Lin Hao is just a pure child. Even in the past few years, he has changed from a shy teenager to an old driver who drives at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    In the final analysis, Lin Hao is still a pure child. Even in the past few years when he got along with three girls, Lin Hao has changed from a shy teenager to an old driver who drives at any time. However, Lin Hao is still just a little boy. For Lin Hao, he learned to be bad, and he is still a shy boy in essence.


    Now Lin Hao is shocked to see that the icy moon, which has always been like a cold moon in the mountains, suddenly wants to cry. Lin Hao, who has never had experience in men and women, thinks that he has scared the icy moon.


    However, Lin Hao soon understood that something more important than this


    Bingyue doesn''t blame Lin Hao. Instead, she hugs Lin Hao more closely.


    Two young flesh bodies embrace each other, close contact, Lin Hao can feel the ice on the body bit by bit, heartbeat pulse, Lin Hao can clearly feel.


    Bingyue is crying, really crying!


    However, this is not because of Lin Hao''s abruptness, but it is a kind of sadness that almost goes against the current. Lin Hao can''t explain this feeling, but every touch on bingyue''s body magnifies this sadness, which makes Lin Hao feel confused.


    When bingyue hugs Lin Hao, he doesn''t let Lin Hao see his make-up. He just cries all the time. The hot tears fall on Lin Hao, which makes Lin Hao''s skin feel anxious. With every drop of tears, Lin Hao''s foreboding is deepened.


    Lin Hao''s heart is constantly wondering what will make bingyue cry like this.


    Is it someone who wants to harm ice moon or ice moon''s relatives?


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s heart is full of endless killing. If there is such a person, Lin Hao doesn''t mind putting down his human identity and incarnating into a devil, so that the whole world can see the glory of the devil. In Lin Hao''s heart, nothing is more important than his relatives and friends. Compared with the safety of relatives and friends, everyone''s life should be careless.


    Lin Hao suppresses the great killing intention in his heart, embraces bingyue, and says in a warm voice: "bingyue is good, bingyue doesn''t cry. Come and tell me who makes you cry. No matter who it is, I will make the decision for you, and I will guarantee you with my life. Don''t cry, don''t cry... "


    Lin Binghao''s tears were not much to comfort him.


    "Lin Hao..."


    It took a long time for Lin Hao to finally hear the voice between the sobs of bingyue. The voice was as thin as a mosquito. If Lin Hao hadn''t been absorbed in it, he could hardly hear it clearly.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to leave you..."


    "I love you..."


    In three words, Lin Hao''s whole heart seemed to be held tightly by both hands, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Hao opens his mouth to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Yu Xue and Bai He, the sadness on their faces is also for this matter. Lin Hao''s eyes are full of sadness.


    Obviously, the three girls have guessed the moment.


    It''s absolutely impossible to keep such a person as Lin Hao in such a low-end kingdom. Lin Hao''s stage must be in the distant world. He wants to compete with the God!


    This young man''s natural disposition has determined that he will not be the golden scale trapped in the pond. Especially after this chance, Lin Hao has completely got the chance to jump the dragon''s gate. Now Lin Hao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    This young man''s natural disposition determines that he will not be the golden scale trapped in the pond. Especially after this chance, Lin Hao has got the chance to jump the dragon''s gate. Now Lin Hao has the strength to compete on the whole continent.


    And Lin Hao''s character, will never be a corner, the last kingdom will never be trapped Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s stage, in the wider sky!


    Therefore, the three girls had already guessed that Lin Hao would leave, but they didn''t expect that Lin Hao would say goodbye so soon.


    Lin Hao has some doubts, but Yu Xue and Baihe don''t seem to have such a fierce reaction. Maybe it''s because bingyue is more sentimental? However, Lin Hao himself did not believe this.


    After all, Lin Hao even imagined that bingyue would go with Lin Hao. This is what bingyue might do. It''s definitely not bingyue''s style to cry in such a way.


    Ear, and the weeping of the moon has some weakened, vaguely, the whisper of ice moon is still so tangled with Lin Hao.


    "Lin Hao I don''t want to leave you, I''m yours I don''t want to go... "


    Like a child, Lin Hao patted bingyue on the back and said in a warm voice, "if you don''t go, I won''t leave you for long. Bingyue doesn''t cry, and I love you all the time..."


    Lin Hao suddenly had a clue.


    Ice moon is leaving?


    What''s going on? Is it because he is about to leave, which makes bingyue feel lonely and plan to go out alone?


    This is reasonable. With bingyue''s strong character, it is estimated that he wants to catch up with Lin Hao and make himself stronger.


    But soon Lin Hao realized that he was wrong.


    Bingyue''s sobbing voice suddenly disappeared, and there was some choking in her voice. She bit Lin Hao''s ear and said, "Lin Hao, if I leave, you must remember me I remember that I once loved... "


    Gone?


    What do you mean?


    At the bottom of his heart, a very frightening idea emerged and was soon dismissed by Lin Hao.


    Impossible, that kind of thing Lin Hao will never allow to happen, even if the king of heaven is born, Lin Hao can never let bingyue also have no loss!!!


    Who dares to move the ice moon!


    Lin Hao is no longer guessing, slowly over the face of the ice moon, looking at the pear blossom with rain of the ice moon, Lin Hao said: "tell me, what happened? It''s going to be all right. You''ll be there


    Lin Hao''s vows are pale, but the firmness and madness in them are not gentle and kind words. If Lin Hao really knows that someone is trying to reach the ice moon, Lin Hao must be incarnated as a demon on the spot. No one can stop a crazy genius, especially in the name of killing God.


    looking at Lin Hao''s face, it''s a long time to leave


    Lin Hao was stunned and left for a long time?


    Lin Hao looks at Yu Xue and Baihe. They don''t have such an idea.


    However, Yu Xue and Bai he beckoned Lin Hao to continue to listen. Before that, the three girls had already talked to each other, so when Lin Hao came in, he could see that there was something wrong with their state.


    Lin Hao looks at bingyue. Without saying a word, bingyue puts her lips together and her lips overlap. Lin Hao feels another flavor.


    It turns out that kissing is also so bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    It took a long time for Lin Hao to pacify bingyue, and then he knew the reason why bingyue was so beautiful.


    It''s probably the people of my family who have to let bingyue go back for some time in case of emergency, but for special reasons, bingyue has to leave.


    As for where his family is, what''s his surname, what''s urgent, and why he needs bingyue to go back instead of anything else, Lin Hao doesn''t know. Bingyue never mentions it. It''s just that this matter is too big. It''s a shackle hidden in bingyue''s blood. Once it''s revealed, bingyue will die. Lin Hao gradually understands the shackles of blood under Canggou''s advice The horror of the world.


    Most of the practitioners have blood. As for the rank of blood, the value of blood and the upper limit of blood, these are the personal nature of the practitioners. In fact, even between father and son, there may be different blood. Blood is not blood relationship, at least in this world.


    However, there is a kind of person born, who is above the secular world and is destined to exist extraordinary from the blood.


    There is a specific group of people who are born with strong blood. As long as they can reach the realm of the throne, they can lift the shackles of blood and have a powerful bonus from blood. They can become people in a moment. The degree of strong blood is absolutely more than ordinary people think.


    However, since blood shackles are called shackles, they naturally have their reasons.


    Generally speaking, anyone who gains the most powerful blood, or retains the most powerful blood, will leave the blood shackles for future generations after they get married and have children.


    Of course, it''s not for the sake of making the offspring suffer from this kind of illness, but for the sake of making them suffer too much.


    The shackles of blood can seal the practitioner''s blood from the beginning of his life. Only when the practitioner grows up enough to bear the strength of blood can he release the shackles of blood and make the practitioner enjoy the power of blood. However, the way of releasing the shackles of blood is always different. After all, no one is willing to disclose his life and death to the public.


    Therefore, those super families are always secretive on the shackles of blood. Even if the practitioners reveal the information of their own shackles of blood, they will die.


    The people who can use the blood shackles are all powerful people between heaven and earth. Even the blood of Emperor Wu doesn''t need to use the blood shackles. The blood shackles have never been heard of in Xuanwu.


    Lin Hao looked at bingyue in amazement, but he didn''t know what identity bingyue was. He even used blood shackles and other things.


    Lin Hao stroked bingyue''s face and asked in a warm voice: "so you feel so sad that you can''t see me?"


    Shaking her head, I just don''t know when to see each other


    The meeting in the distant future is always more entangled than never meeting again. A heart will also be held tightly by time.


    Bingyue said slowly, "if you want to see me again, it''s only in the central mainland. Lin Hao, can I wait for you? Will you come? "


    At this moment, bingyue''s heart is very nervous. She knows in her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    At this moment, bingyue''s heart is very nervous. She knows that Lin Hao is still worried about another woman, and that woman seems to be much more important than herself. It is because of that woman that Lin Hao has become so crazy that she does not fall behind in martial arts.


    Bingyue thinks that she has some beauty, but if she wants to fascinate such a gifted young man with this beauty, she will let Lin Hao set foot in a powerful world full of crisis for him and fight against the strong between heaven and earth. Bingyue thinks that she is less charming.


    Especially when Lin Hao has four women in his heart.


    Bingyue doesn''t belittle herself, but she doesn''t know Lin Hao''s heart at all. She doesn''t know what the boy in white looks like emotionally.


    Feelings are never completely settled after three or two days of understanding, especially on the basis of this world, all people''s feelings will not be measured on a horizontal line. Bingyue seems to be so strong and confident, but in the emotional world with Lin Hao, bingyue never knows what kind of person Lin Hao is.


    Can he keep even a little bit of position in my heart?


    Maybe, maybe not. All she wants is an answer.


    Lin Hao gazed at the ice moon, unable to speak for a moment.


    Ice moon this question, but also not just for themselves, the presence of the other two women, the bottom of my heart must also have this idea.


    If Lin Hao leaves, will he never look back, the prosperous world, gorgeous colors, peerless beauty, Lin Hao''s heart really won''t be lost? After Lin Hao left, can they still have their place in their heart?


    What the three women thought in their hearts was beyond agreement.


    It''s very simple for Zhang Haikou and Xu Sanhao to be in love with each other.


    Lin Hao is not willing to make an oath easily, which is to despise the three women''s trust in him.


    Lin Hao asked himself whether he could stand the temptation of the world of flowers and whether he could maintain his love for the three girls with his ability to understand the whole world. Lin Hao also quickly figured out that he could.


    Love is a word, can.


    It was Taiyue who taught Lin Hao to cherish the feelings around him. How could Lin Hao give up his happiness by hand? On this issue, Lin Hao has a clear mind.


    However, can Lin Hao withstand the temptation of three thousand beautiful women in the world, so that he has only four girls in his heart from beginning to end?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know this. If he insists on saying that the three girls after tantaiyue are all latecomers, is it because he blindly adheres to the useless infatuation of the last life that he hurts all the women who love him deeply in this world and even give their body and mind to him?


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes, and the stars in the eyes of the three women were dim.


    No matter what decision this man makes in the end, they are prepared in their hearts.


    There were no mortals among the women present, and their life experiences were doomed that they had seen countless Taoist couples who had to break up because of their advanced cultivation, or the indignation after the separation of heaven and man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    There was no mortal among the women present, and their life experiences were doomed that they had seen countless Taoist couples who had to break up because of their advanced cultivation, or the grief and indignation after the separation of heaven and man. No one could really escape this kind of misfortune, but the time of birth, aging, illness and death filled everyone with powerlessness.


    Now, Lin Hao has chosen this matter. In this case, Lin Hao may be either a deserter or a deserter. All these choices are made by this young man.


    Perhaps, we should not shackle Lin Hao. What he is forced to get is not happiness after all. This young man is not easily promised by oath. His existence is destined to be the brightest star between heaven and earth.


    Three women in the heart of a little more sadness, a little more helpless.


    Even if Lin Hao made the most cruel decision, the three women would support it.


    This is not what they can resist. The world is destined to be this kind of idea. There is a real difference. As long as they can''t work side by side on the cultivation talent, everyone''s white head promise is a joke.


    Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes. There was a clear spring in his eyes. In those eyes, it seemed that there was a sea of stars, and there was a little warmth in the deep.


    Lin haozhang slowly hugged sannv and said in a low voice, "I promise you that I will never abandon you at any time, no matter where you are Ice moon, wait for me


    At any time, I will not abandon you, no matter where you are!


    This is Lin Hao''s answer. At this moment, Lin Hao''s heart is as firm as a rock. This is not a promise that can be made easily. Lin Hao never wants to make a promise easily to his own woman.


    This is Lin Hao''s oath to all his women, but it is also his oath.


    From now on, Lin Hao will never give up any woman he loves. This is Lin Hao''s deepest oath. From then on, Lin Hao will never break the oath.


    These are the people Lin Hao cares about most in his life. He can''t afford to miss any more. It''s not easy for Lin Hao to give up any woman.


    But even if the central part of the crouching tiger and the moon is incomparable?


    When did Lin Hao care about the so-called high mountains, Lin Hao never need to look up to the mountains, because Lin Hao knew that as long as he was crazy enough, he would naturally look down on everything, and no strong man had the ability to always surpass Lin Hao.


    Even if it is the peak of the gods, Wu Huang is also planted in the hands of Lin Hao. In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, nothing is impossible.


    One night without words, Lin Hao and his three daughters hugged each other and fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Lin Hao suddenly remembered many treasures, and quickly gave them to the three girls. In less than half a day, the three girls'' talent and cultivation had been promoted to the designated peak by Lin Hao, which could be called the strongest three girls'' hooligans in the history of the Cangyuan kingdom. In fact, now the three girls go out, they don''t know who is in the kingdom Who else can stop the three girls.


    Let''s not say that the three top Wuling are no less powerful in the Kingdom than cannons in the stone age. Let''s also say that the shadow attendants of the throne level are now hidden among the three shadows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    When he woke up the next day, Lin Hao suddenly remembered many treasures, and quickly gave them to the three girls. In less than half a day, the three girls'' talent and cultivation had been promoted to the designated peak by Lin Hao, which could be called the strongest three female hooligans in the history of Cangyuan Kingdom. In fact, now the three girls go out, they don''t know who else is in the kingdom Can stop three girls.


    Let''s not say that the three top Wuling are no less powerful in the Kingdom than cannons in the stone age. Let''s also say that the shadow attendants of the throne level are now hidden among the three shadows. That can be called the existence of atomic bomb!


    Therefore, now Lin Hao is not worried about the safety of the three girls in the kingdom. Really, there is no threat to the three girls in Cangyuan kingdom. However, Lin Hao''s heart still felt that he needed to add a shadow servant.


    Ice moon is about to leave. Considering that shadow attendants are not popular in the central mainland, they are likely to make ice moon a target of public criticism. So Lin Hao gave up the idea of bringing shadow attendants to ice moon.


    However, this can be regarded as a solution to Lin Hao''s dilemma. Only Baihe and Yu Xue need the protection of shadow attendants. Lin Hao only needs to find a strong throne. Although it is cruel, this kind of thing is not impossible. In the world, after all, Lin Hao sees more than one or two death thrones, and he also has a hunch It''s going to hit you soon.


    Bingyue''s departure date is five days later. Lin Hao also cherishes this period of time very much. He doesn''t want bingyue to be wronged in these five days. More company is the best farewell.


    However, in addition to the three girls, Lin Hao naturally did not forget his brother.


    First Ling Huxiao.


    It was not until Lin Hao took the Lord and let him sing the song of conquest in front of Linghu Xiao, that Linghu Xiao finally accepted this incredible fact.


    Linghu Xiao''s round face was almost intertwined, and his eyes were full of shock. "So, Mr. Lin, now Yes, yes Is it a special throne?!!! What''s more, they have incorporated all the lords? "


    This is the first time in Linghu Xiao''s life, and it should be the last time.


    After all, linghuxiao''s world has never heard of it. In one day, Wuling, who was at the beginning of the Ninth level, suddenly rose to the top of the first level by rocket, and by the way, he took the highest leader of his kingdom as a loyal dog. It''s hard to say how shocking this is. Linghuxiao only knows this kind of thing, and no one dares to imagine it in fairy tales.


    Lin Hao is simply the best negative teaching material, which is to warn the world that your arduous efforts are not as good as what I do in one day. I can''t say how irritating it is, but Lin Hao''s existence is really a existence that makes people think about it.


    Completely suppress the inner shock, linghuxiao also began to try to understand the world''s thousands of malicious, and this sense of attack linghuxiao is not the first experience, it can be said that this time the sense of attack is too strong, just burning linghuxiao accidentally lost his mind. However, Ling Huxiao soon realized that Lin Hao''s cultivation was just a piece of appetizer to scare him to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Completely suppress the inner shock, linghuxiao also began to try to understand the world''s thousands of malicious, and this sense of attack linghuxiao is not the first experience, it can be said that this time the sense of attack is too strong, just burning linghuxiao accidentally lost his mind. However, linghuxiao soon knew that Lin Hao''s cultivation was just a piece of appetizer to scare him to death. It was not until Lin Hao put all the bottles and cans in front of linghuxiao that linghuxiao finally realized that he had fallen into a crazier reality than a dream.


    "Big brother, do you mean these pills are as simple as going against the sky?"


    Linghuxiao''s voice is trembling, and his words have become incoherent. But in fact, not only in linghuxiao''s opinion, but in everyone''s opinion, it should be a miracle against heaven, but Lin Hao''s rebellion is a little too much.


    Lin Hao shrugged, white Linghu Xiao one eye, "this is against the sky, young man, your imagination still needs to be improved."


    In fact, for Lin Hao, Linghu Xiao is too easy to be satisfied. If you let him know that this pill alone will cost hundreds of millions of yuan, which can match the total amount of most of the Linghu family.


    Of course, Lin Hao naturally won''t take credit and reward, and he plans to repay his kindness. Lin Hao really regards Ling Huxiao as his brother, and naturally won''t leave him too many clues. So Lin Hao shows his identity as a five-star alchemist in an attempt to dispel Ling Ling Ling Huxiao''s worries.


    Linghu Xiao just down the shock, instant eruption like a volcano, "what!!! Big brother, you are Master of alchemy in legend!!! Five star alchemist, my mother


    It can''t be said whether Lin Hao did it on purpose or was really so irritating. But for Lin Hao, sometimes Linghu Xiao was shocked. Looking at the twisted appearance of Sixi pills, Lin Hao always felt comfortable.


    Ling Huxiao''s shock to Lin Hao''s identity as a five-star alchemy master is no less than Lin Hao''s stepping into the throne, and even more shocking!


    For any practitioner, it must be clear that the throne is rare and the master is priceless. Even in the Middle Kingdom, where the throne is no stronger, there are many five-star alchemy masters who can''t be seen at all.


    There is never a shortcut to the promotion of a deputy professional master.


    In martial arts, no matter how much firewood is wasted, one can still have the help of elixir. Practitioners can use it to have better talent. It''s possible to achieve it in one move, just like Lin Hao''s three women.


    However, there is no shortcut for this kind of elixir, or the way of refining weapons, or the way of more sub professions. I''ve never heard of any elixir or weapon that can make the Deputy grow up by leaps and bounds. All the Deputy masters need to rely on their talents to step out step by step.


    Even if it is said that the fire of utensils and the fire of elixirs are only auxiliary means. In the final analysis, all the sub occupations need to rely on individuals. No one has a shortcut. The so-called "book mountain has a way, diligent is the way, learning is boundless, and hard work is the most common situation.


    Therefore, in Linghu Xiao''s opinion, the news that Lin Hao has stepped into the five-star alchemy master is even more shocking than Lin Hao''s step into the throne


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    Therefore, in Linghu Xiao''s opinion, the news of Lin Hao stepping into the five-star alchemy master is even more shocking than Lin Hao stepping into the throne. The combination of two such shocking things will make Linghu Xiao dumbfounded.


    People have to die, goods have to be thrown. Lin Hao''s experience alone is completely unprecedented, and he has never heard of a genius in history who can be both at the same time and be so powerful. It seems that he was promoted to a five-star alchemist in an instant like buying one and getting one free.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be shocked any more. After all, Lin Hao is very considerate of Ling Huxiao. As an ordinary monk, he seldom comes into contact with so many hearsay about almost supernatural events, and these legends are still put in front of Ling Huxiao mercilessly.


    Lin Hao is considerate of Ling Huxiao and decides not to let him know so many things any more. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Lin Hao talks about other things, one of which is to ask Ling Hu Xiao about his future.


    For Lin Hao''s question, it seems that Ling Huxiao already has an answer.


    Linghu Xiao is very frank, looking at Lin Hao, "boss, I may let you down. I don''t want to be in the sky. I just want to manage my family and the possible things I think of. These are the most fun for me, just like martial arts to you. Therefore, I do not intend to leave my family, nor do I intend to inherit the thankless title of the Lord. Now as Linghu family, it is my biggest dream. Boss, I know that you may have no ambition for me, but this is really my real idea. At most one day, I''m not dead, and I''ve managed my business to the vast world. Then I''ll ask you to take care of me. "


    Linghu Xiao is very honest. He doesn''t cover up at all, and he doesn''t ask for more. He just wants to run his business. Even in a martial arts world, he just likes what he likes and never changes because of the secular world.


    Even now Ling Hu Xiao has the elixir given by Lin Hao. If he wants to, he can step into the martial arts, and he must be a leader.


    However, linghuxiao insists on his own things. Nothing interests him more than business. Even if the law of the whole world is in front of him and the law of the strong is respected, linghuxiao has never changed his mind.


    Since Lin Hao''s eyes are fixed on you, I will support you! No one can arrange you! "


    Linghu Xiao has his own favorite things, Lin Hao naturally will not interfere, Lin Hao as a brother, just need to do enough to give the brothers confidence, support for the brothers is enough!


    And Lin Hao, this is absolutely not casual, who is Lin Hao? Killing the God in white will never lose the reputation of the people wherever he goes, and Lin Hao''s peerless reputation in the future will also be the biggest guarantee for Linghu Xiao.


    After explaining these things clearly, Lin Hao didn''t stay any longer, so he turned around and left.


    However, before he left, Lin Hao left Ling Huxiao a small shield, and told him that it was a weapon of his own making. It was a super powerful protective shield, which could be used when Ling Huxiao was in danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    However, before he left, Lin Hao left Ling Huxiao a small shield, and told him that it was a weapon made by himself, a super powerful protective shield, which could save Ling Huxiao and save his life in time when he was in danger.


    Of course, these are not the most important, the most important is only in one point.


    This is the weapon made by Lin Hao himself, Tianpin weapon!!!!


    Lin Hao didn''t want to reveal that he was a double five-star vice professional master!!


    Lin Hao didn''t forget Ling Hu Xiao''s astonished expression before he left, as if he had seen something frightening to death. In fact, Lin Hao, a pair of five-star vice professional masters, plus the cultivation of the throne, can be regarded as the most shocking thing in the world.


    It''s really not enough to describe the existence of Lin Hao. I, Nainai, this is not something that people can do!


    After frightening Ling Hu Xiao into half a fool, Lin Hao feels guilty.


    After Lin Hao left linghuxiao, he went straight to yuwenhu''s home. He wanted to find yuwenhu to complain, so that yuwenhu could also contribute and share his sorrow. After all, they are brothers. They share happiness and difficulties together. One is so scared that the other can run?


    Push open the door of yuwenhu, Lin Hao saw yuwenhu a thoughtful look, squatting on the ground, holding a small flower in his hand, picking off the petals one by one.


    With Yu Wen''s broken voice, Lin Hao vaguely heard "go, don''t go, don''t go.". Go, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. Go to... "


    Don''t go, don''t go, be afraid, be afraid


    Lin Hao doesn''t know the word "go" any more.


    Seeing Yu Wenhu pinch all the petals down, leaving only the pedicel, Yu Wenhu suddenly finds that his hand is empty.


    "Keep counting..."


    Seeing Yu Wenhu reach out to the flowers hidden on his head, Lin Hao can''t see any more.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Hao a burst of almost asthma general cough, stop the Yuwen tiger hand to the place of terror scene.


    Yu Wen Hu suddenly raised his head and saw that Lin Hao was startled. He directly sat on the ground with a fart and said, "I know, boss, how did you come?"


    Lin Hao said, "if I don''t come again, are you going to attack yourself? Well, you''re such a fat tiger. It''s terrible..."


    Yu Wen Hu grinned and scratched his head with his hand picking flowers. "Ah ha ha ha, I''m not as terrible as you said. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Hao black line, "you first put down your hands, I look at the disgusting, taste of the picture ah!"


    Yu Wen Hu gave Lin Hao a white look and muttered, "it''s clear that there''s no boss. You''re so dirty. Is it all my brain? Alas, when did the boss Ah, don''t fight! "


    Yuwenhu''s murmur makes Lin Hao''s head full of black lines, and he doesn''t hurt himself at all. Lin Hao''s going up is a beating.


    For a long time, Yu Wenhu was very satisfied and limped on the ground. His face was black and blue, but he couldn''t stand it. He was still a little dead. Suddenly, the demon said: "boss, you are so rude, I hurt so much!"


    Lin Hao stunned, this moment of Lin Hao almost crazy, my God, this fat tiger is under hammer, right? Now even if you dare to say that, don''t you know how to cherish your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Lin Hao stunned, this moment of Lin Hao almost crazy, my God, this fat tiger is under hammer, right? Now even if you dare to say that, don''t you know how to cherish your life? Or is Yu Wenhu aware that his time is coming and ready to die?


    Lin Hao can''t figure out what the pig''s head is thinking. The only thing he can do is to give yuwenhu a beating. He can''t speak for three days.


    "Hum, haw, haw..."


    Yu Wenhu is blue faced and tearful on the ground, but he doesn''t admit defeat. He tries to provoke Lin Hao with his terrible mischief in order to get a good beating


    Yuwenhu touched his nose, sat up and asked, "by the way, boss, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Hao was stunned.


    Er, I''m patronizing Chui panghu, but I forget the business. Tut Tut, it seems that Chui people are really a habit, and it''s easy for Lin Hao to forget the important things.


    Lin Hao thought for a long time, and then he looked very serious. "You wait. Let me think about it first. It seems that there is nothing more important than beating you."


    Yuwenhu is stunned. It''s like this. It''s really disturbing


    "Oh, I remember! I''m here to show off No, I''m here to share the good news! "


    As soon as Lin Hao patted his forehead, he almost forgot the excuse he had just made up to hammer panghu!


    In Lin Hao''s insipid, slightly forced tone, Lin Hao will hammer the peak Wu Huang and promoted to the throne at the same time promoted to two deputy professional master things divided into 9980 times, mediocre told Yu Wenhu.


    Because of Lin Hao''s shared virtue, yuwenhu finally felt the deep malice of the world.


    It turns out that it''s better to work hard than others!


    It''s better to start over than to start over!


    However, yuwenhu and Lin Hao have been together for a long time, even longer than linghuxiao, so they have a little resistance to Lin Hao''s terror. Although Lin Hao''s news is shocking enough for yuwenhu, it doesn''t make yuwenhu a fool.


    Yuwen tiger looks like dementia, with index finger, and all the brats come out. He jumps along the small broken path: "brother, I want to eat sugar!"


    OK, another one!


    Lin Hao''s heart is beautiful. As expected, happiness lies in sharing. Happiness is based on other people''s pain!


    Originally, after Lin Hao''s promotion, there were no waves in his heart, but seeing Ling Huxiao and Yu Wenhu scared into fools by themselves, Lin Hao suddenly had a sense of achievement. Originally, this was the feeling of happiness!


    This happiness is double happiness!


    Oh, the true meaning of happiness!


    After a long time, under Lin Hao''s beating, Yu Wenhu regained his wisdom. Then he looked at Lin Hao and scratched his head,


    "so, boss, you share a good news and hit me three times? This doesn''t seem reasonable? "


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and suddenly realized, "it''s reasonable. I didn''t tell you earlier. If you had reminded me earlier, I wouldn''t have beaten you so many times!"


    Yuwen tiger straight waist, black question mark, "the boss means, is to blame me fat tiger?"


    Lin Hao clenched his fist, but he was angry: "do you want to blame me?"


    Yu Wen Hu second counsels, on the face hangs to reach to Frank smile, think deeply however the ground nods, "blame me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao with a smile and asked, "so what are you here to do, boss? I don''t think it''s really the one who came here to beat me? "


    Lin Hao didn''t play much. He said slowly, "in fact, I''m here to give you something."


    Yuwenhu is a master of the array, so there is not much demand for many pills of Lin Hao, but there is one pill that yuwenhu can use.


    Lin Hao handed a small bottle of pills to Yu Wenhu.


    Yu Wen Hu took the pill blankly and asked: "boss, what''s this? Isn''t it the kidney tonifying pill in the rumor? "


    Lin Hao woke up with a start. He almost thought he was taking the wrong pill. After seeing it clearly, Lin Hao was relieved. It''s good that he didn''t take the wrong pill


    "This is dingshen pill, which can suppress the demons in a short time."


    Yuwenhu was stunned by the short and rude explanation.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of the elixir that can suppress the demons temporarily. I''ve never heard that Lin Hao has such a good elixir No, I almost forgot that my eldest brother is now a master of alchemy like a God. Moreover, for my eldest brother, there should be no elixir that can get Lin Hao.


    Yuwen tiger for a time, the heart is proud and lost.


    Proud, of course, is proud that his brother has been so powerful, but he is still stagnant, and even has touched the upper limit of the array mage. How can he be worthy of Lin Hao? How can we be qualified to be together with Lin Hao?


    Yuwen master Yuwen''s inheritance is over, but the next important thing is that master Yuwen can''t inherit it.


    In other words, as long as Yu Wenhu can''t find a better way, he is likely to be trapped in the four-star high-level array mage all his life!


    This is definitely not what yuwenhu wants!


    In yuwenhu''s opinion, Lin Hao is already a genius. Yuwenhu usually can reach the qualification of standing side by side with Lin Hao by virtue of the power of inheritance. But in the future, what qualification does he have to stand beside Lin Hao? Is it just a burden to Lin Hao?


    Yu Wenhu was in a sad mood and lost a little more in his eyes.


    A moment of absence, Lin Hao will soon see out.


    Lin Hao shrugged, looked at Yu Wenhu seriously, and said slowly: "fat tiger, don''t worry, I have a way to find your next chance, you won''t be buried in this area, your future, in the wider world! I''ll do my best to help you! "


    Lin Hao''s words will never be a simple and ordinary comfort. In Lin Hao''s opinion, nothing is enough for Lin Hao to dislike! This is Lin Hao''s brother. Lin Hao''s friendship with Yu Wenhu has already gone beyond the ordinary scope. Even his natural brother, who is not masked, is not as good as Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao said to help yuwenhu find the way to the future, it will not be perfunctory.


    Lin Hao is no longer a weak man who was good for nothing at that time. Even if he does not rely on the help of the system, now Lin Hao has enough opportunities to exchange the way of improvement of the next mage by virtue of his status as a five-star double Deputy master. This is the charm of the Deputy master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Lin Hao is no longer a weak man who was good for nothing at that time. Even if he doesn''t rely on the help of the system, now Lin Hao has enough opportunities to exchange the way of improvement of the next mage by virtue of his status as a five-star double Deputy master. This is the charm of the Deputy professional master. After all, no one will refuse a five-star alchemy master, let alone a young double master Teacher.


    Although it takes Lin Hao a lot of time and energy to find or exchange, for Lin Hao, nothing is more important than his brothers. Lin Hao can give his time and energy.


    However, Lin Hao himself thinks so, but Yu Wenhu is not moved by it.


    Yu Wenhu bowed his head and was silent.


    In a flash, even the air became quiet, and the noisy wind became dead. Lin Hao had some unspeakable foreboding in his heart.


    Yu Wenhu took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Hao seriously, and said: "boss, I may It''s time to go. "


    Going!??


    Yu Wen Hu''s words, like thunder on the ground, scared Lin Hao in the same place.


    Lin Hao looked a little more incredulous, "go? Why did you leave? Where are you going? Panghu, do you know what you''re talking about? "


    At this moment, Lin Hao can''t control his emotions. Who can feel this feeling?


    Bingyue said she wanted to go, but even Yuwen Hu said she wanted to go. Is she really not trustworthy! Am I so disgusted!!


    Yu Wenhu saw that Lin Hao''s reaction was so big that he felt a little ashamed, but he said slowly, "boss, don''t get me wrong, and listen to me..."


    Yuwen tiger general left Wangcheng at that time, and his elder martial brother''s meeting experience said again.


    At that time, the elder martial brother had already proposed to let Yu Wenhu go with him to a higher level and leave Lin Hao. However, at that time, Lin Hao was in an extraordinary period and was besieged on all sides. Yu Wenhu did not choose to leave, but chose to stay.


    But now the situation is different. The biggest crisis in the Kingdom has been solved by Lin Hao. By the way, even the threats around him have been wiped out under this catastrophe. Lin Hao has been crowned king and his deputy has become a double master!


    Now Lin Hao has achieved great success and won the first prize. There is no more threat.


    When Yu Wenhu looked at himself, he suddenly found that he was as small as a mole ant in front of Lin Hao. Even the pills Lin Hao made could make a monk who was more powerful than himself. What''s the meaning of his existence?


    Just continue to eat around Lin Hao and wait to die, watching his brother go around for himself, wasting countless time and energy, just to give himself an ordinary slim promotion opportunity?


    Maybe Lin Hao is willing to pay for his brother. Maybe the world thinks that he helped Lin Hao when he was in danger, and there is nothing wrong with enjoying this treatment. However, Yu Wenhu''s own idea is that he never wanted to add any trouble to his brother! Even if Lin Hao thinks it''s right, even if the world thinks it''s right, Yuwen Hu will refuse.


    The problem of yuwenhu''s dignity has tormented yuwenhu for thousands of days, and the hatred of his family has also bothered Lin Hao to intervene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    For Lin Yuhao''s family, it''s the only thing that can make him suffer from his hatred.


    But just because this kindness is too heavy, yuwenhu''s heart is too strong, and he can''t see Lin Hao spend too much energy for himself, so yuwenhu''s heart doesn''t want to let Lin Hao have a little trouble.


    Yuwenhu is also a man, he wants to prove himself, to prove that he is worthy of Lin Hao''s fancy, to prove that he is not a waste, to prove that he can also rely on himself to achieve the qualification of side by side with Lin Hao!


    Following Lin Hao for such a long time, yuwenhu has never only got the honor, but also endless pressure.


    Even if the world has never thought about it like this, even if Lin Hao has never felt it like this, Yu Wenhu''s respect, strictness and firmness will never be willing to add trouble to Lin Hao. What''s more, now he has his own chance.


    Of course, even yuwenhu himself knows that if he really follows the so-called elder martial brother to the new world, he will become five duckweeds at that time. Without the support of Lin Hao, he will have to walk on thin ice. Even the elder martial brother yuwenhu doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. Yuwenhu needs to face a strange and powerful environment alone. Once he goes wrong, he will have to take a step He''ll die on the spot.


    It sounds very dangerous, but if you think about it carefully, isn''t it the same way for your boss to live his life?


    From zongmen to Wangcheng to coronation as king, isn''t Lin Hao''s every step like a rootless duckweed? Yuwenhu has a stubborn heart, when he had no choice, now he has a chance, want to let go!


    He wants to correct his name, and also for Lin Hao!


    The man who can accompany the killing God in white will never be an ordinary man! One day, yuwenhu will let the whole world remember his name instead of being called the brother of killing God in white forever!


    Yuwenhu''s stubborn heart, no one understands, but only Lin Hao showed a very deep expression.


    When yuwenhu tells about his elder martial brother''s appearance, Lin Hao also realizes yuwenhu''s vigilance to his elder martial brother. Yuwenhu is not a fool, so he will not completely believe a person who casually jumps out and claims to be a elder martial brother. What''s more, the elder martial brother wants to take him to a strange world, which is not much different from abduction.


    However, yuwenhu resolutely chose to open his mouth. He just thought that yuwenhu also had an immortal flame in his heart, and he also had his own madness!


    Lin Hao knows yuwenhu very well. In his eyes, yuwenhu may have been cowardly or humble, but in his nature, yuwenhu has the same madness as himself. In order to reach the peak, yuwenhu''s madness is never stingy to show to the world.


    Lin Hao still remembers seeing Yu Wenhu''s weakness after cutting open his body and forcibly absorbing the heart of Fu Zhuan. At that time, Lin Hao even thought that Yu Wenhu should be crazy.


    After that, Lin Hao has witnessed for countless times that yuwenhu''s inner world has become incomparably firm. His madness has been seen by Lin Hao again and again.


    Lin Hao knows that there is a burning flame in yuwenhu''s heart. In his heart, he has always wanted to be strong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Lin Yuhao never had a strong desire to get the fire, but not a strong one in his heart.


    In yuwenhu''s heart, he always wants to climb to the same height as Lin Hao with his own feet.


    It''s just that Lin Hao''s brilliance is too dazzling and his speed is too fast over the years. Even if Emperor Wu inherits such a great opportunity, he can''t even catch up with Lin Hao. So these days, even though Yu Wenhu seems heartless and wants to die, he is very anxious in his heart.


    He has seen that he will soon be surpassed by Lin Hao, and he will probably be trapped in the peak of the four-star array mage forever, and he will do nothing again.


    For the world, the four-star high-level array mage is really powerful and mysterious enough, but Yu Wenhu knows that this kind of thing is placed in front of Lin Hao, and even has no qualification to stand side by side with Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s strength, talent and arrogance need not be described. If you want to stand with Lin Hao, you can only feel enough.


    It''s yuwenhu''s final choice to follow his elder martial brother to the new world.


    He doesn''t want to rely on Lin Hao any more. As Lin Hao''s brother, he can''t be so shameful. He wants to go on a journey by himself. One day, with his own ability, he will be qualified to stand side by side with Lin Hao!


    Yu Wenhu stares at Lin Hao, his eyes are sincere, guilty, and pleading, "boss, I know I''m sorry for you, but brother really doesn''t want to be a loser any more!"


    Once I didn''t know how many nights, yuwenhu had to think of the past and cry. Now with the opportunity to regain the dignity of men, how could yuwenhu give up like this?


    Yuwenhu looks at Lin Hao nervously. He knows that in his life, Lin Hao can be regarded as the existence of his eldest brother as his father. It''s Lin Hao who fished himself out of the dark and lightless world. It''s Lin Hao who gave him the ability to communicate with heaven. It''s impolite to say that now Lin Hao wants yuwenhu to die, and he may jump into the sea of fire.


    If Lin Hao let yuwenhu stay in the same place to cultivate, protect the land, protect Lin Hao''s family, this is completely reasonable, yuwenhu will not refuse Lin Hao, as long as it is Lin Hao, yuwenhu really will not have much opinion, even if it is to give up the big chance that day.


    Therefore, for yuwenhu, Lin Hao is the most important key. The person who decides whether he will stay or not is not yuwenhu blind, but yuwenhu''s gratitude. People who have not experienced despair never know this feeling.


    To yuwenhu''s despair, the next second, Lin Hao gently shook his head


    At that moment, yuwenhu''s heart collapsed.


    The whole world is darkened like the sun and the moon!


    Even yuwenhu''s heart is ready. After seeing Lin Hao shake his head, yuwenhu seems to have lost the whole world.


    Yuwenhu''s despair is that he has suffered negative despair for his full expectations, and he is also desperate for Lin Hao''s cruelty. He does not dare to resent Lin Hao for half of his life, but the darkness in his heart is no longer self-evident.


    Is this the way of my life? Is that piece of heaven and earth really like this with their own farewell?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Is this the way of my life? Is that piece of heaven and earth really like this with their own farewell? For the first time, yuwenhu seemed to return to the shadow of that year.


    However, when Lin Hao spoke, Yu Wenhu felt something else.


    Lin Hao shook his head gently and said slowly, "it''s good for you. Why should I stop you? But you have to arrange for your sister. Qingxue has lost too much when she is young. You can''t let her lose her brother any more. You are her last dependence. Do you understand? "


    Lin Hao''s shaking his head is never negation, never obstruction. Lin Hao is not cruel enough to prevent his brother from pursuing this vast world. Lin Hao thinks more about Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao knows yuwenhu''s inner strength, and he understands yuwenhu''s pursuit in every way.


    Lin Yuhao should choose his own name if he doesn''t deserve Chuang Wenhu.


    Lin Hao doesn''t even need to worry about his brother''s life. Yuwenhu is not a child. Is the wind and rain with Lin Hao few in recent years? How many times should yuwenhu have died? Including Lin Hao.


    In this world, no one can live forever, all people do not know their next second destiny, but only have the strength of their own, can be able to control everything!


    And yuwenhu is the same reason. When Lin Hao is a brother, he must have a long-term vision. If yuwenhu wants to have a foothold in the world, he must have his own position. No one can help him get yuwenhu.


    Yuwenhu has never been a pet. He should be a fierce tiger in Huxiao mountain forest, but now yuwenhu is just a tiger in the sun, but he has seen the opportunity to take off.


    Sure enough, Lin Yuhao thought about how to promote everyone. In fact, it''s different for us before.


    Therefore, Lin Hao now knows this truth, so he will never limit the development of yuwenhu.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is just thinking about Yuwen tiger''s future. Yuwen Qingxue is a very important key.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want yuwenhu to be a cold-blooded strong man who simply pursues strength and abandons his family. Lin Hao knows that Qingxue''s suffering over the years is better than yuwenhu''s.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with Yuwen Qingxue, Lin Hao knows that Yuwen Qingxue has paid more for Yuwen tiger than Lin Hao. If Lin Hao is the one who pulls Yuwen tiger out of the abyss, then Yuwen Qingxue is the one who is willing to accompany Yuwen tiger in the abyss and let Yuwen tiger not lose his heart ¡£


    Without the existence of Yuwen Qingxue, what Lin Hao fished up is not necessarily an individual, but a crazy avenger.


    It''s because Lin Hao''s heart is clear that he wants yuwenhu to think more about the future. Yuwenqingxue can''t lose yuwenhu and can''t be lonely any more.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Yu Wenhu''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. The ups and downs are like jumping from heaven to hell and then to heaven. It turns out that Lin Hao never thought about stopping himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Yu Wenhu''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. The ups and downs are like jumping from heaven to hell and then to heaven. It turns out that Lin Hao has never thought of stopping himself. It turns out that his boss has always thought about himself!


    Yuwen tiger heart between, almost laugh bloom, the boss is the boss after all, or love yourself, wuhahahahaha!!!


    At this moment, yuwenhu''s world is full of light. With the support of Lin Hao, yuwenhu is like a primary school student who got the little red flower. He is so proud and proud that he is just a primary school student


    As for Lin Hao''s problem, Yu Wenhu seems to have made up his mind. He stares at Lin Hao and says, "I will take my sister with me. I will make up for the debt I have owed my sister over the years! I will protect my sister with my life even if it is a disaster


    Yuwenhu''s words, from the heart, enlightening!


    This is the most firm oath he has made to his sister in decades!


    During the time around Lin Hao, yuwenhu is not worried about yuwenqingxue day and night. Now, even if he knows that he may leave here, or even fall into a dangerous world, yuwenhu is still very firm. Even if he dies, he will die on the road of guarding his sister.


    Yuwenhu feels that he owes yuwenqingxue too much, too much Even now, yuwenhu is likely to go to another dangerous world. Yuwenhu will swear to protect yuwenqingxue, my sister, by me!!


    Lin Hao was a little surprised. For the first time, he saw yuwenhu so firm, and for the first time, he felt that yuwenhu exceeded his expectations.


    Lin Hao thought that yuwenhu would leave yuwenqingxue in Cangyuan Kingdom and a world without danger, but he didn''t expect that yuwenhu was so firm that he didn''t want to be separated from his sister even though he knew that he was about to face a dangerous world. What kind of brother sister relationship did Lin Hao not expect.


    Lin Hao nodded deeply, "in that case, you will call Yuwen Qingxue, and I''ll give you some gifts, which can be regarded as making up the meeting gift and farewell gift together."


    In an instant, yuwenhu''s eyes lit up instantly!


    Lin Hao''s meeting and farewell?


    My God! This is to be sent!


    Yuwenhu doesn''t know how generous Lin Hao''s hand is. The things that Lin Hao just talked about, together with his double Deputy master status, are far more than everything. Therefore, yuwenhu is very clear about what kind of treasure Lin Hao''s so-called gift will be.


    If yu Wenhu wants to take it himself, maybe he will put it off, and then accept it with peace of mind. Yu Wenhu and his brother are never polite.


    However, now is yuwenhu to take a gift for his sister, this is no longer simple will not be polite, yuwenhu heart, has been playing a blackmail abacus.


    Yuwenhu is well aware of Lin Hao''s profound heritage. For yuwenqingxue, yuwenhu must do his best to extract all the people''s fat and cream from Lin Hao and contribute to the future of yuwenqingxue. It also responds to the Kingdom''s call to fight local tyrants, divide the land, rob the rich and help the poor and other correct values, as long as it is for yuwenqingxue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Yuwenhu is well aware of Lin Hao''s profound heritage. For yuwenqingxue, yuwenhu must do his best to extract all the people''s fat and cream from Lin Hao and contribute to the future of yuwenqingxue. It is also a response to the Kingdom''s call to fight local tyrants, divide the land, rob the rich and help the poor and other correct values, as long as it is for yuwenqingxue. Yuwenhu is willing to sacrifice himself to drain Lin Hao!


    Oh Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    For the first time, yuwenhu felt that his boss was so enthusiastic!


    In less than an instant, yuwenhu took the timid silver haired girl yuwenqingxue to the stage.


    Different from the Yuwen Qingxue she saw that day, the face of Yuwen Qingxue at the moment is no longer a strong face with tears, but an innocent girl who pulls Yuwen tiger on the swing.


    For this innocent and romantic girl, the dark age of that year has passed, and she can not see any strength again. She can finally restore her romance and beauty.


    Thinking of Yuwen Qingxue''s past experience, Lin Hao had a pain in his heart. Later, he thought that it was lucky that he had trapped all the souls of Yuwen family in the bones and suffered eternal torture, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Lin Hao showed a bad look on his face and grinned: "sister Qingxue, my brother promised to give you a gift. What do you want?"


    Yuwen Qingxue sees Lin Hao, a little timid on her face, but it''s not because Yuwen Qingxue is weak, it''s just because in the later time, Yuwen Qingxue gradually understands from the people around her how terrible this seemingly harmless boy is.


    The whole kingdom is destroyed by him!


    Everyone''s life and death, in his mind between!


    Even the sun, moon and stars, as long as he closed his eyes, it would be dim!


    In this heaven and earth, killing gods in white is like a candle dragon. Opening eyes is day, closing eyes is night!


    He is the symbol of the God of death in the world! This young man is definitely not as simple as what he shows. Even if yuwenhu explains that this young man is his brother, yuwenqingxue will be afraid.


    In the Yuwen family for so many years, Yuwen Qingxue is naturally influenced by the strong. Even in the face of the strong family, Yuwen Qingxue will feel nervous, not to mention the person in front of her, but the God in white in the kingdom!


    Yuwen Qingxue grabs Yuwen tiger''s hand and timidly steps back. Her voice is weak. "Xueer Xueer doesn''t need to, just I I don''t need anything. "


    Yuwen Qingxue actually wants Lin Hao to give Yuwen tiger a gift, but at the thought of asking a man who holds all the power of life and death, Yuwen Qingxue has no reason to be nervous.


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and looked at Yu Wenhu jokingly. "Panghu, my sister seems to be a little afraid of me. Does she say nothing? Don''t you want to say something?"


    Yuwen Qingxue may be afraid of Lin Hao, but Yuwen Hu does not give in to Lin Hao. He pulls Yuwen Qingxue and points at Lin Hao fiercely,


    "my sister, listen to my brother, you will regard this young man as the richest landowner in the whole world, who exploits the people''s fat and cream, is ugly and frustrated, or wants face, or even robs the people A bad guy like a man... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    "My younger sister, listen to my elder brother. You take this young man as the richest landlord in the whole world. He''s the kind of villain who exploits the people''s fat, who is ugly and frustrated, who still wants face, and even robs the people''s men. Now the landlord is tied to the post, and you have a whip in your hand. How do you plan to torture him?"?! Oh, by the way, naked and strapped! "


    In front of his younger sister, Yu Wenhu doesn''t give Lin Hao any chance to survive. It''s like a barrage of bullets. Dada dada describes Lin Hao as a local tyrant and evil gentry who is nothing but stripped and tied to the post.


    A very realistic choice, if you give Lin Hao face, then Yuwen Qingxue''s gift will not get much, so, for the sake of world peace, Yuwen tiger is ready to sacrifice Lin Hao''s image. Of course, a large part of the reason is that Yuwen tiger is revenge for Lin Hao''s bluffing.


    When Yu Wenhu said that, Lin Hao was full of black lines. OK, in a flash, he was a local tyrant and evil gentry who had been stripped of his clothes. He still had a whip in his hand. Just think about it, I''ll stab him Cough, cough I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Lin Hao tried his best to look so gentle. "Sister Qingxue, you can mention anything you want. In fact, local tyrants and evil gentry don''t mind selling meat to atone."


    Yu Wenhu''s face changed greatly, and he said: "well, you are a beast landlord. You even have such a little girl. In a word, hand over all your belongings and spare your brother''s life!"


    Lin Hao has a kind of ominous premonition, as if he was really stripped of clothes, tied in the cold wind, was yuwenhu holding a whip to the whip, that scene let Lin Hao can''t help but a tight chrysanthemum.


    Lin Hao''s appearance really makes Yuwen Qingxue see Lin Hao''s funny nature. For a moment, she can''t help relaxing her vigilance, but she still says timidly: "Xueer Xueer doesn''t dare to be extravagant, so give me a sugar Well, one... "


    Yuwen Qingxue is a little restrained. The demand sounds so restrained, which makes Lin Hao feel a little surprised. Are little girls so reserved now? Please, I''m a naked landlord now. Can''t you have some other pursuits? Look at this face. Is it long and wide?


    Yu Wen Hu took the words and yelled: "up! Heartless landlord, don''t you hear me? My sister wants twenty broken erdans, and I''ll take them out soon! "


    Lin Hao is stunned, is you panghu Piao, or I can''t take the knife? Or is this fat tiger too involved in the play? After that, I am the one who gets Jingxiang?


    Yuwen Qingxue panicked, waved her hand again and again, and quickly explained: "I dare not, Xueer dare not Xueer really doesn''t dare to ask for these... "


    Yu Wenhu took the words, opened his eyes, and yelled angrily: "well, the landlord who doesn''t have a lot of money, don''t you hear that Xueer wants a xuanjue martial arts? Ah, no, it''s the four martial arts of heaven and earth xuanhuang. Don''t you call it out quickly! "


    Lin Hao gapes and floats! It''s the opposite!


    Is this fat tiger really the forgiving hat given by little Dingdang, so that he can let go of your death?


    Yuwen Qingxue is terrified and nervous. She hides behind Yuwen Hu and hammers him hard. In the little girl''s heart, Yuwen Hu dares to shout at such a god killer who dominates the world. It''s just looking for her own way to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Lin Hao naturally knows what yuwenhu is playing, but Lin Hao doesn''t expose it. It''s not just yuwenhu''s sister, in a sense, it''s also Lin Hao''s sister.


    Lin Hao is not stingy at all. He beckons Yuwen Qingxue to him.


    Yuwen Qingxue is still very afraid of Lin Hao, especially just now his brother even dare to speak to Lin Hao, Yuwen Qingxue heart is more afraid.


    At the moment, Yuwen Qingxue is a little timid. She doesn''t dare to look up in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has a figure of one meter seven or eight to two meters. Standing in front of Yuwen Qingxue, who looks like a Barbie doll, Lin Hao looks like a giant. His height is even more deterrent. In addition, Lin Hao''s prestige has been lingering in Yuwen Qingxue''s heart. Yuwen Qingxue does not dare to look at Lin Hao any more. She only dares to look at Lin Hao''s shoes.


    However, Yuwen Qingxue also bravely said: "Lin......" Brother Lin, that, my brother didn''t mean to Yes, can you Don''t That is Don''t blame him, he is all for Cher, please don''t hate my brother, please


    Poor Qingxue, even if she is afraid, is still thinking about the safety of yuwenhu. She is a very good sister.


    Lin Hao can''t help but be dumbfounded. He stares at Yu Wen Hu. If it''s not for Yu Wen Qingxue, Lin Hao wants to hammer the fat tiger who has made Yu Wen Qingxue so nervous.


    Yu Wenhu, on the contrary, is very tough. He glances at Lin Hao, but on the contrary, he is proud to hold up his head and have a big stomach.


    The eyes seem to say that I have such a good sister, boss, you envy it! As the boss, you can''t afford to pay attention to Qingxue. It''s important for you to take out your whole wealth!


    Yuwenhu doesn''t think it''s wrong at all. What he advocates now is to fight local tyrants and divide the land. Now Lin Hao is a big local tyrant. How can yuwenhu show mercy? Fight and it''s over!


    Lin Hao takes a look at Yu Wenhu, but he doesn''t care much about Yu Wenhu. He squats down and looks at Qingxue.


    Lin Hao vowed that he had tried his best to let all his breath and momentum converge, and would never reveal even a little threat. However, Lin Hao underestimated Qingxue''s fear of himself, and I''m afraid it''s already the state of brain tonifying.


    Yuwen Qingxue is extremely nervous, and Lin Hao looks at each other, his eyes try to dodge, even his body is involuntarily backward, it is not clear that the scene.


    If an outsider is here, he will surely feel that some strange person is abducting a little girl, trying to make a profit in three years'' blood and make no loss in five years. I can''t say how frightening Lin Hao is now


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. I almost pretend to be mentally retarded. How can sister Qingxue be so afraid of me? Is it the fierce word written on my face?


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t have much experience in men and women, he still has a little experience in coaxing children. Of course, he didn''t learn from Bai Ze''s black bellied loli. Don''t get me wrong.


    Lin Hao slowly reaches out her hand, and Yu Wen Qingxue closes her eyes tightly, just like a rabbit in front of a goshawk. She thinks that this cruel and bloody murderer is dissatisfied with her. She is afraid that she wants to take her hand. The next second, she suddenly doesn''t expect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Lin Hao slowly reaches out her hand, and Yuwen Qingxue closes her eyes tightly, just like a rabbit in front of a goshawk. She thinks that this cruel and bloody murderer has some dissatisfaction in her heart. I''m afraid she wants to give her hand. The next second, she suddenly doesn''t expect that a warm big hand is on Yuwen Qingxue''s head and gently rubs her small head.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. In every precious carefree time, Yuwen Hu kneads his head lovingly. Yuwen Qingxue is so warm that it almost melts.


    The little girl''s mind is the most simple, and the feeling is also the most sensitive. Lin Hao caresses Yuwen Qingxue''s head, and this feeling is as gentle and doting as his own brother. For a moment, she even thought it was her own brother.


    Finally, Yuwen Qingxue summoned up courage and looked up at Lin Hao.


    The legend of the kind of blood slaughtered thousands of miles, vertical and horizontal nine days of white clothes God face unexpectedly has such a gentle smile!


    Slightly cold, but a little more as if infiltrating into the whole world of tenderness! This famous man is always proud, just like Atractylodes macrocephala on the snow mountain.


    However, what makes people feel warm in the world is never the scorching sun. What is more precious is the scorching sun coming from the snow mountain. Only this scorching sun from the snow mountain can really shine into people''s hearts.


    Yuwen Qingxue stares at Lin Hao. For a while, Lin Hao''s eyes are attracted like the sea of stars.


    I can''t tell what Yuwen Qingxue feels like at the moment. Originally, Lin Hao, who is famous for killing others, will at least make people feel pressure. When he is so close, he suddenly finds that he is a snow mountain only because he is far away. Only when he is close to Lin Hao, he knows that Lin Hao is warm.


    Yuwen Qingxue looks at Lin Hao, with slight ripples in her eyes.


    It''s because she is the most lucky one to have such a special world!


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "Xueer, I don''t have any good things here. Take this and wait for me to be stronger in the future. I''ll go to your brother and give you some better gifts. When I see you again, my brother will give you a better gift."


    Lin Hao didn''t show off at all. He handed a delicate space ring to Yuwen Qingxue, rubbed her little head and gave her a smile.


    Yuwen Qingxue knows the use of space ring, but she is surprised. Is Lin Hao''s gift a space ring?


    In any case, Yuwen Qingxue still raised a sweet smile on her face, and suddenly gave Lin Hao a kiss on the cheek, "thank you, brother Lin Hao!"


    Lin Hao felt his nose, and his pretty face turned red.


    Mom, it''s really normal for a little girl to kiss her. Why do you blush? It''s a little embarrassing.


    Yu Wen Hu was very nervous and rushed forward. He stood in front of Yu Wen Qingxue and looked at Lin Hao with great vigilance. "Three years without loss, death penalty with blood!"


    Although yuwenhu knows that yuwenqingxue only treats Lin Hao as his brother, it''s very important that yuwenhu is the real brother. Which brother would like to see his sister like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Although yuwenhu knows that yuwenqingxue only treats Lin Hao as his brother, it is very important that yuwenhu is the real brother. Which brother wants to see his sister like this? To tell you the truth, who is not jealous when he sees his sister holding a kitten?!


    Long live sister control!


    Sister control is the right way!


    Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough


    Yuwen Qingxue cleverly pulls Yuwen tiger, pitifully looking at Yuwen tiger, "brother, what are these things inside, I don''t know!"


    Qingxue is not so knowledgeable. In the Jiuhou family, she is definitely not a simple person. However, now in the ring of space, Qingxue doesn''t know anything about it, which makes her frustrated.


    Yu Wen Hu eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, took the ring that fine snow handed over, swept one eye among them.


    I don''t know. I''m scared if I don''t look!


    Yu Wenhu almost jumped three feet in the same place, almost trampled on the floor, touched his heart and gasped: "wow Boss, you''re not kidding! You are really willing to give up these things! "


    Yuwenhu''s face is full of shock. Qingxue doesn''t know what it is, but yuwenhu has also wandered outside, and has inherited it. He immediately recognizes the treasures Lin Hao put in the space ring.


    Lin Hao raised his index finger and squinted, "Shh Don''t say too much. If it''s a brother, just take it. Qingxue is not only your sister, but also my sister. You have to travel south and North in the future. Qingxue can''t suffer with you. I''m going to let her have the ability to protect you. What do you think? "


    This time, Lin Hao has made a lot of money. What Lin Hao put in the space ring is absolutely not something that can be seen on the market. Even if it is put on the black market, it is absolutely valuable.


    Lin Hao himself is a priceless treasure. How can it be simple to give his sister a protective treasure?


    Yuwenhu recovered after a long time. He put the space ring back into Qingxue''s hand and muttered: "sister, let''s go, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Yuwen Qingxue has never seen this picture of Yuwen tiger. Although Yuwen tiger has never been so calm, it has never shown such a money addict. Now in front of Yuwen Qingxue, it seems to see the Yuwen tiger in the treasure house, which makes Yuwen Qingxue confused.


    My brother has never looked like this before. What''s the value of the pile of things Lin Hao put in the ring, which makes Yu Wenhu look like this?


    Lin Hao waved his hand and said, "go ahead..."


    Lin Hao has no more parting words, and he doesn''t like how many tangled farewell speeches. For Lin Hao, just go, I don''t stop him or keep him.


    Everyone has his own way and direction. There are bosom friends in the sea, and the ends of the world are close to each other.


    Yu Wenhu went here, but he didn''t know when he would be able to see him again. Maybe it''s a year and a half, maybe Yin and yang are separated.


    This is not what Lin Hao can decide. Lin Hao can only wish silently from the bottom of his heart. In this life, he can have another chance to drink and have fun. He can also have another chance to roam together in the yellow spring Lin Hao turned around slowly, a crystal water drop fell from the corner of his eye, but it was not a tear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "It''s not something that Lin Hao can decide. Lin Hao can only wish silently from the bottom of his heart. In this life, he can have another chance to drink and have fun. He can also have another chance to roam together in the yellow spring Lin Hao turns around slowly, and a crystal water drop falls from the corner of his eye. It''s not a tear, it''s just a simple water drop, but he doesn''t know whether it''s the God who doesn''t open his eyes or why it''s raining here


    Lin Hao walked on the road, his eyes were indifferent, and he lost his mind.


    Gone Bingyue is gone, so is yuwenhu


    The beloved and the brotherhood are gone, and the memory of the past will be sealed up.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered a poem.


    Colorful sleeves and jade bells. In those days, I was drunk. Dance low willow floor heart month, song all peach blossom fan bottom wind.


    After leaving, I remember meeting. A few dreams are with you. I''m afraid I''ll meet you in a dream.


    Today''s Lin Hao is just like this. The ice Moon leaves, far away in the central mainland. Lin Hao''s heart is a little more worried. From now on, he can only meet in a dream of wine. It''s a different kind of desolation. Who knows?


    If yuwenhu can still be around, Lin Hao may have a place to complain, but yuwenhu also has to go.


    They are all going to stay away from Lin Hao and go to a higher sky to follow the vast world, and Lin Hao is afraid to be wandering and worried for the rest of his life. He can''t wait for the peach blossom to bloom.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, a trace of sadness suddenly rises. For the first time, Lin Hao feels lonely.


    Yes, this kind of emotion, which should belong to the weak and the mentally weak, actually appeared in Lin Hao!


    At that moment, Lin Hao felt that his heart was full of bitterness. It seemed that his heart was blocked by Coptis. Even the rain in his eyes flowed down and into his mouth. Lin Hao seemed to be able to taste the bitterness.


    Originally, I will not be a lonely


    Lin Hao laughed at himself. It seemed that because of this smile, the rain was so heavy that Lin Hao couldn''t open his eyes.


    I wish I could sleep like this, just like it''s a dream, and wake up with them.


    Can you not go


    Lin Hao bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to become no longer fragile, forced himself to hold up his chest, forced the cold camouflage to cover his face, pretended that he was still the young man who slaughtered thousands of miles with blood. How good it would be if it was just a dream.


    Lin Hao''s sadness became more and more serious. He hated it most in his life. He was separated


    Tantaiyue left his missing, precipitation in this heart, has been about to pressure Lin Hao out of breath, and finally one day Lin Hao found that someone can share their worries with me, around me, at least Lin Hao finally drove away loneliness.


    In a flash, Lin Hao''s mind flashed that day after stepping out of the emperor''s tomb, and flashed the last look of tantaiyue, which seemed to be the same as the ice moon yuwenhu


    Is the so-called road of the strong really lonely? Is the world cruel, or are we not firm enough?


    For a moment, Lin Hao wanted to start the journey with two girls, but he was afraid.


    Lin Hao did not dare. Lin Hao was afraid. Lin Hao fully knows that what he will face next is to fight against the whole world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Lin Hao did not dare. Lin Hao was afraid. Lin Hao fully knows that what he will face next is to fight against the whole world, against the whole heaven and earth, and Lin Hao''s enemies will be as many as stars.


    Lin Hao does not dare to take a little chance. People in this world never know how to pity others. Losers will never have human rights, including their families and families. Few of them can survive.


    Lin Hao is not an arrogant person, eternal victory is absolutely impossible, he is about to face the unprecedented giant, even if Lin Hao take a wrong step may be broken to pieces.


    It''s not that Lin Hao is exaggerating. As for the intermediate alliance mentioned by the national leader, although Lin Hao doesn''t know why they came, it''s the most common understanding that the people who come are not good. A powerful organization led by the intermediate Kingdom has the strength that Lin Hao has never met. As for the intermediate Kingdom, Lin Hao has never heard of a high-level throne In a few cases.


    In the later stage of martial arts practice, the gap is bigger. What''s more, Lin Hao is only a low-level throne now. In front of the high-level throne, Lin Hao really won''t have much advantage. Once he loses, he will be doomed!


    Therefore, Lin Hao did not dare to take the two girls with him and let them accompany him to take risks. This will be a very big risk for both sides


    But no matter what, it was Lin Hao who chose to be lonely


    In fact, Lin Hao can be called the king. No one is more powerful than Lin Hao in Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao is the God King of this world. Now, as long as Lin Hao ascends the throne, he can easily become the king of the country.


    From now on, the lives of tens of thousands of people in the whole kingdom are in the hands of Lin Hao. Even if Lin Hao wants three thousand or thirty thousand beauties from the harem, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Moreover, in terms of Yuanshi, there are taxes from the kingdom. Lin Hao never needs to fight for them and live comfortably.


    Take a step back and enjoy prosperity forever.


    However, these were never what Lin Hao wanted.


    What Lin Hao wants is the world, the whole world!


    Lin Hao wants to carve his own legend between heaven and earth. Lin Hao wants to climb the highest mountain and question the way of heaven. Lin Hao even wants to pursue the truth of his parents'' past. Lin Hao also wants to Save her


    Lin Hao couldn''t stop, he didn''t want to stop, and he didn''t dare to stop.


    Even a young man''s inner longing for this magical world is the reason why Lin Hao never stops moving forward. Lin Hao really doesn''t want to be a monk who is muddled, eating and waiting to die. In particular, Lin Hao is lucky to have TIANLIAN and a money charging system, which is the reason why Lin Hao doesn''t want to stop.


    For all these reasons, Lin Hao had no choice but to be lonely


    There are many strong people in the past, but all the strong people have the same understanding. The road of the strong people is accompanied by loneliness.


    There is no strong growth is with a pacifier was held up, want to open up their own world, only embrace loneliness.


    Lin Hao gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air, looking up, allowing the rain to slide down his face, dripping down.


    Who can tell me the answer, can we meet again?


    Lin Hao''s heart has also had an echo, from farewell, I met. I have a few dreams with you. I''m afraid I''ll meet you in a dream tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Lin Hao suddenly felt that his body sank and he fell to the ground without warning.


    Xu is tired, Xu is sad. At this time, the murderer, who has reached the throne of cultivation, falls to the ground as if he were a mortal. His eyes are tired


    Even the grasshoppers around them seemed to feel the fatigue, but they didn''t dare to jump any more. Even the cheery Yingyan became dead at the moment, and the whole world seemed to fall into silence.


    Lin Hao''s eyelids are still filled with lead, I desperately mention, and slowly fall.


    Weariness to the limit, even the throne of God, also never able to resist the heart of this Pathetique.


    Tired If you just go to sleep like this, how nice it would be


    Let me sleep for a while, let me be lazy for a while I''m really tired


    Lin Hao, with all his heart, no longer cares about the world''s troubles and the sadness left by his separation. Lin Hao slowly closes his eyes. At this moment, Lin Hao just wants to go to sleep like this, or hope it''s eternal sleep


    Lin Hao didn''t set up any defense. In this dense forest, wild animals grind their teeth and suck blood, killing people like hemp. Lin Hao lay on the ground without any defense, but he was like a hedgehog who gave up defense completely, leaving his soft belly to the next bloodthirsty beast.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care at all. Now Lin Hao''s heart is filled with fatigue. He wants to go to sleep deeply. It''s best to sleep like a pig. It''s best to wake up like a pig.


    Close your eyes, Lin Hao''s whole life is whirling, completely falling into the dream world.


    In the dream, everything.


    In this world, there are many flowers, white cranes floating in the sky and deer in the forest.


    Lin Hao can see the sunlight passing through the dense forest, and there are mottled shadows on the ground. Among the shadows, the flowers and plants are crystal clear. The dew flowing on the flowers and leaves is so heavy that it drips down. In a flash, the scattered light and shadow add colorful poetic flavor to the world.


    Lin Hao saw the gain and loss of God, this side of the world, so beautiful, beautiful to suffocate, beautiful to make Lin Hao doubt, this is a dream?


    Lin Hao quickly put down all the thoughts in his heart. The cruelest thing in the world is to break his best dream. The aestheticism of this moment at least makes Lin Hao finally find a paradise where he can completely relax himself. Finally, he is a dreamer.


    Lin Hao lowered his head and saw that his clothes had changed. Was it a green shirt in white or a green shirt in white, but it seemed to be more green?


    Lin Hao didn''t know why. He thought that a suit of clothes would convey the green and astringent feeling, but from the clothes, Lin Hao really felt the familiar green and astringent taste.


    Lin Hao gently shakes his head, and presses down all the thoughts and continues to move forward.


    Between the two sides, Lin Hao can clearly see the unique lazy smoke and dust in the forest. Here, the smoke and dust will fly freely, especially in the sparse sunlight, and become lazy. Lin Hao seems to be able to smell a refreshing smell.


    There is no tension in the vegetation. The branches and leaves are covered at will, and the vines are connected freely. Even among the emerald green flowers, they are still playfully asleep. A little red flower. In this part of the world, there is no feeling of the jungle. Lin Hao even saw such a jungle for the first time. When is the jungle law


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    There is no tension in the vegetation. The branches and leaves are covered at will, and the vines are linked freely. Even among the emerald green flowers, they are still playfully asleep. A little red flower. In this side of the world, there is no feeling of the jungle. Lin Hao even saw such a jungle for the first time. When did the jungle rule become so harmonious and peaceful?


    On his side, Lin Hao frowned.


    In the grass not far away, there was a little rustling sound. It was this sound that instantly made Lin Hao alert.


    It''s not that Lin Hao has never been to the forest. However, Lin Hao''s forest journey in his whole life has always been a struggle between hunting and being hunted. It can be said that all trees and grass are soldiers. A little wind and grass will make Lin Hao alert.


    Lin Hao has never learned the lesson of blood, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the strong respect!


    Lin Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at the corner of the grass, once there is something wrong, Lin Hao will give his best, and the future offenders will be smashed on the spot!


    Rustle


    Lin Hao''s eyes became more and more dignified, his fists were tight, and his mouth raised a slight sneer.


    Whew!


    Out of the grass came a head the size of a fist, and a fox full of fire red, out of the grass.


    The red fox''s eyes flashed mischievous. It was like playing hide and seek. After looking left and right, he swaggered out. The direction that the fox was going was exactly where Lin Hao was.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there are waves. For a moment, Lin Hao has an illusion. Has Lin Hao ever seen this fox before?


    But Lin Hao quickly denied that this is a dream world. No matter how familiar it is, even if it is her, it''s just a mirage. What''s the so-called familiarity?


    The red fox swaggered to Lin Hao. The red fox''s way of walking was like a landlord''s thug. He walked towards Lin Hao with his head held high.


    Lin Hao is in a dilemma. He just stands in the same place and responds to changes with constancy.


    The red fox came to Lin Hao''s feet, bit Lin Hao''s clothes and pulled forward.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and stood still. He couldn''t say what Lin Hao thought. The red fox was cute, but Lin Hao was still on guard. Without him, Lin Hao still stayed in the martial arts world of life, death and plunder, and he would have more doubts.


    When red fox saw that he couldn''t pull Lin Hao away, he turned around and gave Lin Hao a fierce glare. He also gave Lin Hao a very personal white eye


    For a moment, this white eye let Lin Hao Leng in situ.


    This look, I don''t know how many days and nights appear in Lin Hao''s dream, I don''t know how many times of madness, Lin Hao is recalling this look


    Red fox saw that Lin Hao finally had some reaction, so he turned his head to Lin Hao and pointed forward.


    Lin Hao recovered from his absence and trembling. He looked at the red fox and said, "where do you want to take me?"


    The red fox ignored Lin Hao and ran straight ahead.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes, opened his eyes, but also laughed at himself, "when will I frighten a cute little fox? If you go, who is afraid of whom? "


    In fact, Lin Hao always knew that it was a dream world, but one of the key points is that the practitioners don''t dream. Most of the time, the practitioners'' dreams are very important, just like the fairy ah Lin Hao, who was afraid that it was a dream created by the demons


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    In fact, Lin Hao always knew that it was a dream world, but one of the key points is that practitioners often don''t dream. Most of the time, practitioners'' dreams are very important. It''s like Lin Hao''s fear that this is a dream created by demons. This is not a delusion, but the most reasonable inference.


    Lin Hao knows very well that he should be too tired now, and he also knows that he is in a state of loss of mind. Now Lin Hao, the devil is likely to break out, especially in the dream world, which is often a sign of the devil breaking out.


    But Lin Hao is still an iron headed child after all. Although he still doubts that he is a demon world in his heart, he is still not afraid and goes forward with the red fox.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s heart, but still because the red fox is too much like her, even if it is a nightmare, Lin Hao is willing to move forward, in order to get along with her more, for the light and shadow that can''t get.


    With the red fox swaggering forward, Lin Hao''s vision is gradually bright.


    What Lin Hao saw was no longer a peaceful stack of flowers and plants.


    Lin Hao''s ear, and then hear the sound of lazy rustle, Lin Hao side head, see a colorful feather of the bird is standing on his shoulder, tilted his head to look at himself.


    Between the four eyes, Lin Hao was a little frightened for a moment.


    Lin Hao was afraid that the bird might be the cause of death in the nightmare world. He was afraid that the bird would drive his soul to become discrete. He was afraid that


    However, until Lin Hao looked at the birds for a long time, even the beautiful bird put his head together and rubbed his face with a friendly look without any impurity.


    Lin Hao finally put down his guard and endured the impulse to drive away the beautiful birds to keep alert. Lin Hao continued to move on.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao suddenly felt that the color in front of him was bright, as if there were countless brilliance dancing in front of him. Lin Hao fixed his eyes again and did not know when he had a group of crystal wings on his side, and colorful butterflies were flying.


    Butterfly moment, there are dots of powder fall, in the sunshine, every dust seems to have a fresh life, every powder is attached with a crystal luster, just like the frost in the morning sun, little light in the space, dazzling.


    Lin Hao gently swallowed saliva, even if it is Lin Hao and other straight men, can not help but be in front of the aesthetic melt mind.


    Luoshen Fu can''t describe the dust like this. The little luster is to be printed into the heart.


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath. The fragrance in the wind makes Lin Hao''s tight heart a little more relaxed. His suspicion of the world is gone.


    Even if the nightmare world, can be so beautiful, cut let me temporarily drunk, why not?


    Lin Hao no longer resists.


    It is in this moment that the whole world becomes more and more bright. What Lin Hao is facing is an aestheticism world that he has never seen in his previous life. It is more beautiful than the fairy tale world!


    The lazy and cozy warm sun shines here. Lin Hao sees a black bear sleeping with drooling under the warm sun. Beside him lies a squirrel that is eating melon seeds.


    Lin Hao saw that among the plants, even the thorns on the vines were no longer sharp. He was taken away by the passing cats and took off all the way. However, in that journey, the wolves, sheep, tigers and leopards didn''t see half of the hostility. All the creatures were lazy as if they were on vacation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Lin Hao followed the red fox, walking slowly forward.


    Lin Hao saw all the places where the red fox passed. Every animal bowed to the red fox. She was like the emperor of the world. All she saw were her subjects.


    Lin Hao is very confused. He has never seen a fox reach this level. It seems that he has seen a real fox pretending to be a tiger. But the key is that the red fox itself is an emperor like a fierce tiger.


    Lin Hao is also determined not to worry more and to move on.


    The wind is warm and the dew is fragrant.


    Lin Hao''s journey is like walking in a resort. The wind here is fragrant and warm, which makes him intoxicated.


    In addition to the endless warm fragrance between the roads, the sound of Lingling stream came to Lin Hao''s ears.


    Even before he saw the stream, Lin Hao could feel the coolness from the air. Even before he came near, Lin Hao felt comfortable, as if his pores were open.


    Whew.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he seemed to be worried when he saw the red fox. A flash disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate much. He walked forward with the fox.


    However, when Lin Hao stepped out of the forest, he was shocked!


    Lin Hao''s pupils trembled, his eyes widened, his lips wriggled, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down. For no reason, even Lin Hao''s body trembled a little! Even Lin Hao''s eyes became a little absent-minded.


    Lin Hao''s mental firmness has long been beyond ordinary people, and few of them can shock him to such a degree in this life, but few of them can shock him to the point of absence.


    All because Lin Hao saw the person he wanted to see most in his life.


    "Moon!"


    Dressed in Purple Palace clothes and covered with gauze, the beautiful eyes are full of endless tenderness. Staring at Lin Hao, it seems that they are telling Lin Hao how they miss him Lin Hao suddenly appears in front of his eyes, it is Dan Tai Yue!!!


    Lin Hao''s whole person is stunned in situ, did not expect that a self righteous nightmare dreamland, even can let Lin Hao see dantaiyue again!


    Lin Hao''s whole person is shaking, and his eyes are full of incredible.


    "Meow, hee hee..."


    A strange sound of fox''s eyes came out from Lin yuedan''s face.


    It''s the red fox No, there''s something wrong with the color of the fox.


    Lin Hao''s pupils shrink suddenly. The fox in tantaiyue''s arms is dreamlike silver. At the end of his hair, there are even stars like light, especially Lin Hao''s fluffy tail.


    Star Dream Fox!


    "Dream moon!"


    Lin Hao seemed a little surprised, but it was only because after three autumn, he saw the shadow of tantaiyue and MengYue again. Lin Hao was as if he had been given a body immobilization technique, and he was completely stunned.


    Lin Hao''s whole head is blank now. The appearance of Taiyue and MengYue makes Lin Hao lose himself.


    This life is full of ups and downs, broken care, this life Lingtian dream is because of her, now see both, Lin Hao suddenly can''t react.


    Tantaiyue is so gentle. Her beautiful eyes are like the shadow of autumn water. She looks at the clear and yearns for her. Her eyes seem to be moist, her lips are open, like the cry of a warbler in an empty valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Tantaiyue is so gentle. Her beautiful eyes are like the shadow of autumn water. She looks at the clear and yearns for her. Her eyes seem to be moist, her lips open, like the cry of a warbler in an empty valley, "Lin Hao I miss you... "


    Lin Hao I miss you


    Six words, hit Lin Hao heart, in a flash, Lin Hao eyes tears!


    "Moon!"


    Who can know how much torture Lin Hao has experienced? The yearning day and night is better than a thousand cuts. Every time he is moved, Lin Hao''s life is not like death!


    That day''s farewell is the beginning of Lin Hao''s endless yearning accumulation. From that day on, Lin Hao is her in a twinkling of an eye, her yearning is her, and her crazy fighting is also for her!


    For a pair of people who love each other deeply, there is no need to repeat the pain of separation.


    Now, seeing his beloved again, the feeling in Lin Hao''s heart is that the volcano, which has been accumulated for thousands of years, has finally erupted! Missing, like a flood, coming from the sky!


    Lin Hao hobbled, stepped forward, gradually turned into a trot, and the whole person rushed to tantaiyue as if flying!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao has rushed to dantaiyue. Mercilessly, Lin Hao grabs the position of Xingmeng Huanghu and hugs dantaiyue fiercely, as if he wants to press dantaiyue into his heart.


    Even if Even if it''s just a dream, even if it''s a nightmare of the devil, Lin Hao is no longer willing to resist.


    To see tantaiyue again, Lin Hao has been satisfied, even if it is just in a dream, for a second or so, she is around, nothing is more important than this!


    "Chirp ~"


    the Star Dream Fox was squeezed out by Lin Hao. He puffed up his mouth and bit Lin Hao''s foot.


    Lin Hao is eating the weight iron heart, even if the mouth of dream month is sharp, Lin Hao is not willing to let go.


    This time, again wrong, and do not know when to meet again.


    Even if it is a dream, the practitioner can''t be independent, let alone such a real dream


    Lin Hao hugs tantaiyue and feels the temperature of the person in his arms. Even his skin can be broken. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, Lin Hao hugs her more tightly.


    The real general dream, Lin Hao only felt as if he had seen the real Taiyue.


    Although Lin Hao knows in his heart that the real tantaiyue is still suffering from loneliness in the tomb of emperor Tianshu, waiting for himself However, even if it was a dream, for a second, Lin Hao just wanted to take tantaiyue as his own.


    Lin Hao feels that the person in his arms is shaking slightly. The shoulder of Lin Hao is slightly cool. The moon on the platform is close to Lin Hao and whispers in his ear.


    "Lin Hao, I miss you. It''s so lonely and cold here When will you take me away? "


    Dan Taiyue''s whisper is like a huge hammer hammering Lin Hao''s heart for countless times, which makes Lin Hao''s head buzzing.


    Moon Moon she is so lonely inside, but what should I do? I''m still just a piece of junk throne. When can I enter the rank of emperor? When can I break the emperor''s tomb and bring back the moon!!!!


    Lin Hao heart between, suddenly there is a kind of madness in restlessness, this moment, Lin Hao even heart demon are fast agitated up, strength, strength! Why is my promotion so slow! Yueer, Yueer, how can she wait seven years? Even for one year, I''m not willing to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Lin Hao heart between, suddenly there is a kind of madness in restlessness, this moment, Lin Hao even heart demon are fast agitated up, strength, strength! Why is my promotion so slow! Yueer, Yueer, how can she wait seven years? Even if it is a year, I will not give up! No, I want to be emperor as soon as possible. Only by being emperor can I save Yueer!!


    Lin Hao planted the seeds of madness in his heart.


    Lin Hao stroked tantaiyue''s face, which made him yearn for it all the time. At this moment, he could reach it. Lin Hao gazed at tantaiyue with firm eyes,


    "moon, I promise you, it won''t take seven years, at most three years, no, faster! Faster! I will get you out as soon as possible! Moon, I love you


    Lin Hao couldn''t help missing him any more. He bent down and his lips were tightly printed on the red lips of the dantai moon.


    Lin Hao''s kiss, very rough, this kiss, Lin Hao will miss day and night, will almost broken heart and soul all to tantaiyue.


    How can tantaiyue''s yearning for Lin Hao be weaker than Lin Hao''s?


    In the dark Tomb of the emperor, what tantaiyue thinks and thinks is Lin Hao, day and night, and how many tears day and night. We all know that


    "Well..."


    Dan Taiyue''s ears are slightly red, but she is also very cooperative to meet Lin Hao. Endless tenderness and love tell everything. Lin Hao blindly attacks, but Dan Taiyue''s concession will only make Lin Hao''s hegemonic demand more crazy.


    Lin Hao withstood tantaiyue. He didn''t know how to pity him. He just knew how to attack, attack and attack again.


    Yuerao is also missing, but some can''t resist Lin Hao''s madness. His face is red with shame, but he doesn''t shrink back like a little girl. He just slightly wriggles his body to refuse.


    With the outbreak of missing and love, Lin Hao could no longer care for half of his pity for jade, and directly pushed tantaiyue to the side of the stream.


    Purple gauze skirt flying, into the sky of Purple Butterfly flutter away, like covering eyes away shy girl.


    "Lin Hao Love me No matter what our relationship is, love me forever... "


    There are hot tears in Taiyue''s eyes, but they are not tears of fear, but tears of happiness.


    Lin Hao is heartbroken to see that the tomb of emperor Tianshu is not half alive. How can tantaiyue, who is alone in the tomb, bear the boundless loneliness? How can she miss less than me?


    Toward the sea, Lin Hao''s lips are even bigger


    Day and night between the sun and the moon have been able to occupy half of Lin''s mind Even if Lin Hao knows where he is now, it''s a wishful world


    Love is a joke, even if it is already known that this is a wishful world, Lin Hao is also desperate, no other, as long as you can be with her, it doesn''t matter what, dreams, nightmares, all the same, a greedy day is the most unwillingness to give up stupid behavior, Lin Hao''s heart has always been so clear.


    All, just because she is too important in Lin Hao''s heart, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until plum blossom seven degrees, Lin Hao finally stopped the expedition.


    The tranquility of the forest, the chirping of the birds, the joy of the streams, and the sounds of nature all seemed like a blessing song to Lin Hao. Even everything was praising my persistence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    The tranquility of the forest, the chirping of the birds, the cheerfulness of the streams, and every sound between the sounds of nature sounded like a blessing to Lin Hao. Even all things were praising my persistence. Lin Hao was so shameless to think of it.


    Turning around, tantaiyue has put on her clothes again. After the war, the blush on tantaiyue''s face has not gone away.


    Lin Hao was stunned, even if he had occupied tantaiyue''s body so many times, but he just felt that it was not enough.


    At the moment, tantaiyue''s cheeks are crimson. She is more charming but more shy. She is slightly angry and sweet between her eyes. In this world, what can be more beautiful than tantaiyue? Lin Hao wants to come here, but there is nothing!


    Even if it''s just a look in tantaiyue''s eyes, Lin Hao will be fascinated. He can''t say whether it''s beauty in people''s eyes. Lin Hao only knows that he is shameless.


    There is no way, the man''s most intuitive expression of love, a little hard, to show respect


    Lin Hao bullied himself and wanted to attack Taiyue again.


    The pale moon gave Lin Hao a look, but he flicked his head with his hand and said, "are you so energetic? It hurts... "


    Lin Hao bowed his head and saw that the standing posture of tantaiyue was twisting. It seemed a little unnatural. Lin Hao naturally knew what was going on.


    Lin Hao felt his nose and said, "I miss you so much. I''m sorry."


    Dan Tai Yue''s hand is on Lin Hao''s chest, and she lies in Lin Hao''s arms.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart. However, Lin Hao didn''t attack again. He just said that his love was painful, and his heart was also painful.


    Dan Taiyue lies on Lin Hao''s knee pillow, gently raises her hand, and her silky jade hand glides across Lin Hao''s face. Her eyes are full of love.


    After the harmony, Lin Hao and tantaiyue almost have a soul.


    Lin Hao holds the jade hand of tantaiyue tightly and looks at tantaiyue tenderly. His eyes are opposite. Even the stream seems to be warming up.


    "Chirp ~"


    one side of the star dream Huanghu sees the opportunity, leaps into the arms of dantaiyue, conceals Lin Hao''s sight, and sways his head to Lin Hao, but in revenge for Lin Hao''s revenge.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s secret way is so beautiful. The beautiful scenery is the most beautiful scene Lin Hao thinks about day and night. Although Lin Hao even indulged in the battle just now, it''s a loss to watch it for a second.


    Dan Taiyue saw Lin Hao secretly eat shriveled, but also just snicker, that pair of beautiful eyes let Lin Hao almost look stupefied.


    Lin Hao has always been very clear about her desires and seen beautiful women. She is absolutely not in the minority. She has been attracted by many kinds of puzzled things. But no matter how hard Lin Hao''s mind is like a rock, it is still fragile before the moon.


    Dan Tai Yue looked at Lin Hao''s infatuated appearance and said with a charming smile: "Lin Hao, is what you just said true?"


    Lin Hao nodded firmly, "three years, at most three years, I will break the tomb of Tianshu emperor, and I will leave you by my side forever!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are no longer firm, but can be called crazy!


    In three years, how difficult is it to be promoted from a low rank king to a strong emperor?


    Not to mention how many practitioners between heaven and earth are forever trapped in a realm because of the talent and opportunity, even the most talented people in this Xuanwu continent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Not to mention how many practitioners between heaven and earth are forever trapped in the same realm because of the talent and opportunity. Even the most talented people in this Xuanwu continent dare not say such crazy words! Lin Hao actually wants to step into the realm of emperor from a first-class throne in three years, which is no less difficult than climbing to heaven!


    You know, it''s more and more difficult to practice later.


    Even if Lin Hao had the ability to be promoted from Wutu to Wuling within one year, it was totally different from being promoted from throne to Emperor.


    It''s not polite to say that Lin Hao''s early growth can be reproduced in the imperial dynasty.


    There are a lot of powerful elixirs in the large peak family that can support the low-level practitioners to be promoted quickly, but no one claims that they can promote the throne to the emperor within three years. If they had this ability, the imperial dynasty would have been overturned.


    Three years from the throne to the emperor is unprecedented in the imperial dynasty, not to mention, now Lin Hao is lying about three years from the throne to the emperor!


    This is like a grasshopper saying that it will kill 5000 elephants in three years. It''s a joke!


    Dan Taiyue said nothing more, but gently stroked Lin Hao''s cheek, "I believe you..."


    For Dan Taiyue, she never doubted Lin Hao. Even if Lin Hao made such a false statement, even if what Lin Hao said was just a fantasy, she would only believe it, because it was the person she loved.


    Just like that day, Lin Hao stood in front of him and vowed that he would protect himself even if the throne was near, even if Emperor Wu came.


    Now, Dan Taiyue still remembers that Lin Hao shook the five thrones with a simple warrior, and even killed and injured two of them. This young man is never a simple one. His existence is absolutely as dazzling as the sun and the moon.


    Tantaiyue''s eyes flashed a little reluctant, but she whispered: "we don''t have much time Lin Hao, let me tell you something. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were bright, and he raised his eyebrows. "Do you want any more?"


    Dan Taiyue pinched Lin Hao''s soft meat. "You''re bad..."


    Lin Hao grinned like a green teenager. "I can''t help it. I can''t bear to see you completely out of control."


    Lin Hao''s smile at this moment is like the smile of a young man who was in the animal god mountain.


    Who would have thought that that young man, for the sake of a woman, had become the most powerful person in Cangyuan kingdom in a year. Even the king''s throne, which seemed to be the supreme in that year, had become Lin Hao''s soul under the sword, and the country leader had also become Lin Hao''s loyal dog.


    For the sake of Taiyue, no one knows Lin Hao''s madness.


    Dan Taiyue adjusted her posture and was a little closer to Lin Hao. Dan Taiyue''s voice was charming and sweet. "Lin Hao, tell you something. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Even if Lin Hao nodded tearfully, I would not be angry with you


    Dan Taiyue doesn''t joke with Lin Hao either. She just stares at Lin Hao''s eyes. Instead, her eyes flicker. "Well, actually, what I told you that day is not true..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Dan Taiyue doesn''t joke with Lin Hao either. She just stares at Lin Hao''s eyes. Instead, her eyes flicker. "Well, actually, what I told you that day is not true. No, it''s not all true."


    Lin Hao picks eyebrows and puts one hand in front of Taiyue''s heart. "It''s OK. Let me hear from you."


    Dan Tai moon white Lin Hao one eye, beat out Lin Hao to use bad hand, "say serious words with you, still mischievous......"


    Lin Hao put out his tongue and shook his head a little childishly. "I don''t care. You say you want me to listen to my heart..."


    At the moment, Lin Hao is really like a child,


    in fact, Lin Hao has always maintained a childlike heart, but the world is too cruel, Lin Hao has to learn to be indifferent, and Lin Hao will become as indifferent as snow mountain, just because Lin Hao knows that all the people in this world are passers-by.


    One second before vow, said to accompany you to the old, the next second turn away, even the traces are not left.


    If you feel much more sad, the snow mountain will naturally put away the softness in your heart and show the world as long as it is ice and snow.


    Dan Tai Yue suddenly gently raised her head and gave Lin Hao a kiss, which made his evil hand converge a little.


    Maybe, she is the only one in the world who can really make Lin Hao so serious and obedient.


    Dan Taiyue put her hand on Lin Hao''s face and said slowly: "actually Our relationship doesn''t seem to be what we imagined. Lin Hao, Wu Dao Ying Cao, is just a part of my sustenance. I''m actually... "


    Lin Hao frowned and didn''t understand.


    Dan Taiyue doesn''t care if Lin Hao doesn''t understand. She opens her lips and wriggles. It seems that there should be a sound, but it''s strange that Lin Hao doesn''t hear any sound at all.


    Dan Taiyue also seems to be aware of the abnormality, just sighs, "why don''t you say Well, Lin Hao, no matter what our relationship is, will you really love me forever? "


    Lin Hao nodded, regardless of those fancy, even if tantaiyue is an extraterritorial demon, Lin Hao is willing to declare war on tantaiyue to the world.


    No one is more important than the moon. All the people in the world are the same.


    Dan Taiyue saw the craziness in Lin Hao''s eyes. She obviously knew that Lin Hao was thinking about some crazy things. She stroked Lin Hao''s cheek and said, "you, don''t think too much. It''s not as complicated as you think..."


    Lin Hao nodded, it doesn''t matter, even if Dan Taiyue is the daughter of heaven, Lin Hao also want to break through heaven, grab Dan Taiyue back.


    Nothing is more important than tantaiyue. For tantaiyue, Lin Hao resists the world and heaven mercilessly.


    Dayi? It''s not worth the money in front of the platform.


    Dan Taiyue looks at this extreme young man. He is angry and funny. He can see that the madness of this young man''s heart is no less than that of the past. But it''s good. I hope he can stick to the end and be so firm when he knows the truth.


    Lin Hao suddenly feels that dantaiyue is a little light in his arms. When he takes a close look, Lin Hao suddenly finds that dantaiyue''s body seems to be becoming transparent.


    His hands were shaking, and his body was shaking.


    At this moment, Lin Hao felt endless loneliness again. He was flustered and his voice trembled. "Don''t go! Moon! Never leave me! Stay with me for another minute... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    At this moment, Lin Hao felt endless loneliness again. He was flustered and his voice trembled. "Don''t go! Moon! Never leave me! Stay with me one more minute, even one second! Don''t leave me alone


    Lin Hao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and his face showed an expression of no master.


    It''s amazing that Lin Hao''s killing God in white would show such a spirit of no master. It''s just that Lin Hao''s love for Dan Taiyue has surpassed everything.


    Tantaiyue''s face is full of reluctant, but also a little more gentle, that pair of gradually faded jade hands look more beautiful, "Lin Hao, I also want to stay with you, I also want to accompany you to forever, but no one can change MengYue will love you instead of me... "


    In his arms, the dantaiyue gradually faded. In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, it gradually became a little bit of fluorescence in the sky. It looked like a beautiful fireworks stick.


    However, the aestheticism of this moment is the aestheticism that nearly broke Lin Hao''s heart.


    Even if Lin Hao already knew that it was a dream, even if he knew that all the information in the dream was true, even if he knew that it was cruel


    However, when he saw Taiyue, Lin Hao''s whole heart no longer had the strength to resist.


    As long as there''s her, it''s heaven.


    Even if this dream world is really a nightmare created by the demons, as long as she is there, even if it is devouring Lin Hao''s life every moment, Lin Hao is willing to overdraw his life, just because she is there.


    No one knows how Lin Hao lives these days. Every time her voice and smile come to mind, no matter how cold Lin Hao''s heart seems to be crushed. The tearing feeling will affect Lin Hao''s whole body and make Lin Hao''s eyes touch. If Lin Hao has not learned to hide emotions over the years, just the accumulated thoughts will be enough to make him happy Lin Hao collapsed.


    However, no matter how strong, no matter how cold, no matter what Lin Hao looks like, at the moment of seeing Dan Taiyue, all his defenses are completely shattered.


    If Lin Hao is strong on the platform, he will be as naked as a naked man and be completely honest with each other. Even Lin Hao''s fragile nature and even his juvenile mischief will show up in front of the platform.


    It is true that Lin Hao has a heart like a snow mountain, but as soon as tantaiyue appears, even the snow mountain will melt. Her importance is incomparable.


    Lin Hao gazed at the fluorescence drifting with the wind, knelt down on the ground, tears gushed out again.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are moist and slightly red. Even if Lin Hao knows that this is the parting in his dream, even if Lin Hao knows that he will not have tantaiyue since then, he is still reluctant to admit it.


    Are people who love each other destined not to be together?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of desolation, and his breath suddenly changes from a young man who has just been in high spirits to a passenger with vicissitudes of life. Lin Hao, a passenger, has been searching for half of his life. After thousands of years of snow and wind, he finally meets her. However, he is cruelly told that it''s just a mirage, and sadness flows against the current into a river


    Lin Hao''s eyes were dull. He looked up and saw that the whole world was changing. Those gorgeous pink butterflies, those naughty colorful birds, those lazy and sleepy beasts, even those flowers and leaves full of dew


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Lin Hao''s eyes were dull. He looked up and saw that the whole world was changing. The glittering and translucent colorful butterflies, the naughty colorful birds, all the lazy and sleepy beasts, even the dew filled flowers and leaves, are fading. It''s like an array. Lin Hao sees all the fading light around him rising slowly and rising to the sky.


    Lin Hao no longer looked up, lowered his head and closed his eyes. Tears ran across his face and fell on the ground.


    It turns out that it''s all just a dream. It turns out that she has never been here


    Is this not the most painful thing in the world? When Lin Hao thought he had her at last, he found that everything was just a mirage.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The dribs and drabs of rain around Lin Hao are falling, mixed with the tears Lin Hao fell on the ground, but I don''t know whether Lin Hao''s tears wet the ground, or God''s sadness is denouncing the world.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were blank, allowing the rain to splash down and flow into his eyes.


    Originally thought that the rain can dilute a moment of sadness, but Lin Hao found that the rain can not even dilute tears, tears are still so bitter, even worse!


    Heartrending pain!


    At that time, Lin Hao was at least a hot-blooded young man with endless vitality. Now, no matter how cold he looks, when he sees Tan Taiyue again, all his defenses collapse, revealing his heart full of missing holes, and he is hurt more deeply.


    Perhaps, in the future, if you want to build up a mind defense, it will be colder than the snow mountain and higher than the cold moon. Only in this way can you resist the devastation of missing.


    When I wake up from my dream, I am still surrounded by cold moon, ice and stone. What I face is still the wind and frost all over the sky. The jungle has turned back to the bloody and cruel jungle, and the rain is mercilessly soaking Lin Hao''s white shirt.


    Rain splashed, mercilessly splashed on Lin Hao, mixed with soil white clothes appear yellow, dirty, at the moment of Lin Hao, where there is a little bit of cold to speak of.


    The legend of killing God in white, who once slaughtered thousands of miles with a smile and died on the top of the sky, is not as good as the street dogs.


    No one with the umbrella, Lin Hao is like an old sick wolf, in this world, only lonely, only lonely company. Waiting for the fate of the sick wolf, it seems destined to die in obscurity in the corner, be forgotten.


    Lin Hao''s eyes become more and more indifferent. This time, Lin Hao''s indifference is no longer the indifference of protective color, but more like the bloodthirsty indifference of evil way.


    Lin Hao is surrounded by black air, but he doesn''t want to resist the temptation of the devil. The blood moon mark on his chest is suffused with a little red light. Maybe, the next second, Lin Hao will fall into the evil way.


    But Lin Hao did not resist at all. Instead, he let the demons attack him.


    Maybe Only when you fall into complete madness can you temporarily paralyze yourself and build a high wall with the blood of the people of the world to resist sadness


    Lin Hao in the heart of a moment of distraction, more and more crazy invasion.


    When Lin Hao felt that he was about to fall into the evil way, he felt some relief and regret. Maybe he should not be so persistent, but it doesn''t matter. The devil is the devil. As long as he doesn''t have to suffer any more, what about the devil?


    Has the rain stopped?


    Lin Hao suddenly felt the rain disappeared around him. He looked up, his eyes shrank and his pupils trembled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    When Lin Hao looked up, he saw an umbrella like tail blocking his head.


    This fluffy silver white tail completely stunned Lin Hao on the spot.


    Lin Hao seems to see that moment, the flame rolled over. She stood in front of her. Her tail opened like the wings of an angel. She used to be Lin Hao''s frontier. She resisted endless sadness for Lin Hao. For Lin Hao, even if the world is too noisy, Lin Hao has no place to hide. As long as she is around, Lin Hao will be at ease.


    "Chirp ~"


    the crisp voice was like the cry of a milk cat, which made Lin Hao''s heart melt.


    It''s her. She''s back at last!


    Star Dream Fox!


    Yes, when bingyue panghu left one after another, when Lin Hao was wandering and sad alone after waking up from his dream, when Lin Hao thought that the whole world would almost abandon him, even when Lin Hao himself gave up resistance and let the demons invade, she came back!


    At that time, Lin Hao was in high spirits and nearly killed by jiuying when he was fighting against jiuying. That is to say, Xingmeng Huanghu jumped out and blocked Lin Hao''s fatal injury with her petite body. Since then, Xingmeng Huanghu has been sleeping.


    Lin Hao still remembers the moment when Lin Hao dragged his body to the Star Dream Fox in the setting sun. Lin Hao was full of despair. If not for Bai Ze''s sudden appearance, he used secret means to save Meng Yue''s life and gave Meng Yue jiuying''s strange animal crystal nucleus, Lin Hao would have lost Meng Yue forever.


    The star dream, the fox dream, and the moon dream have expressed my heart.


    when it comes to partners, the one who has been with Lin Hao for the longest time is not panghu or sannv, but MengYue, who has known Lin Hao in the vein of the beast mountain.


    It can be said that what is pinned on MengYue is Lin Hao''s endless love for tantaiyue.


    Since that dream month fell into a deep sleep, Lin Hao''s heart, it seems to lack a piece, can''t complete.


    And all of the dream month, also affect Lin Hao''s heart all the time.


    Even if MengYue sleeps in Lin Hao''s pet animal space, Lin Hao will explore it with great expectation from time to time. Lin Hao hopes that MengYue can recover and accompany Lin Hao.


    However, every exploration makes Lin Hao fall into repeated loss. MengYue, who lies in the pet animal space, has been sleeping quietly. Every time Lin Hao has an illusion that MengYue, who is sleeping, will suddenly jump up and smile at Lin Hao, but every time his hope fails.


    No one can understand Lin Hao''s feeling of worrying about gain and loss. In Lin Hao''s opinion, MengYue has never been a pet animal. She is concerned about Lin Hao''s endless love. Seeing MengYue, Lin Hao feels as if she had been accompanied by dantaiyue when she came back to the beast mountain.


    Even if it is clear that the past time is no longer, want to tear her apart only dream, but Lin Hao heart, can not stop there will be endless concern.


    Today, when Lin Hao was most lost, MengYue came to her senses. The whole world abandoned Lin Hao, but MengYue was always by her side.


    "Choo Choo ~"


    Meng Yue looks at Lin Hao with a smile.


    I don''t know whether it''s Lin Hao''s illusion or true. Lin Hao only feels that Meng Yue''s eyes are so charming and gentle, just like Taiyue''s eyes are general! Lin Hao was shocked, although he also had the idea that it was an illusion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    I don''t know whether it''s Lin Hao''s illusion or true. Lin Hao only feels that Meng Yue''s eyes are so charming and gentle, just like Taiyue''s eyes are general! Lin Hao was shocked. Although Lin Hao also had the idea that it was an illusion, he suddenly found that it was not an illusion when he looked into Meng Yue''s eyes!


    When MengYue wakes up, she has a very ethereal temperament, and even more aura. Putting aside the body of the monster, Lin Hao even thinks that MengYue is a graceful woman!


    This kind of feeling is somewhat wonderful. If you think of a fox as a woman, if you change it to someone else, you will only feel that you are single for a long time, and you will feel pretty when you see a fox.


    But Lin Hao is very clear that this feeling is not fake.


    At the moment, MengYue standing in front of Lin Hao is like tantaiyue standing in front of her, especially her eyes.


    Lin Hao was surprised. What''s the matter?


    "Chirp ~"


    MengYue is happy, and her tail shakes, as if she is coquettishing Lin Hao.


    And until now, Lin Hao suddenly found that dream month''s tail, more than one!


    It''s true that MengYue now has two tails, and the breath of MengYue is just like a girl''s obsession.


    Lin Hao can''t help but miss the collapse, a dream month into his arms,


    dream month a fluffy tail is still standing on the top of Lin Hao''s head, in the role of spiritual power, all the rain around are dispersing, like a bead curtain.


    But Lin Hao''s face is caressed like a dream.


    Lin Hao''s eyes touched slightly. When MengYue''s tail brushed Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao even had the illusion that she was still in a dream and tantaiyue was touching Lin Hao''s face!


    This feeling, almost consistent!


    Lin Hao holds MengYue and stares into her eyes.


    In the eyes of MengYue, there is an autumn water formed by Acacia, which makes Lin Hao a little surprised for a moment.


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of the scene in his dream. At the last moment when the Tantai moon faded away, he left a sentence


    "Lin Hao, I want to stay with you, and I want to accompany you forever, but no one can change MengYue will love you instead of me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao suddenly lowered his head. Meng Yue''s eyes were gentle, and more mischievous.


    Lin Hao hugged Meng Yue tightly and said, "it''s you, yue''er! It must be you! Promise me not to leave in the future, OK? Don''t let me be lonely again, OK? Moon... "


    "Chirp ~"


    Meng Yue nods her head gently and lets Lin Hao cuddle her head violently, even crazily. Meng Yue just caresses Lin Hao''s cheek with her soft and fluffy tail to wipe away the tears from Lin Hao''s eyes.


    In the eyes of MengYue, a kind of inexplicable sadness


    When people and foxes embrace each other, the whole world is in peace.


    The majestic rain, the cold ice and the bleak north wind, endless bitter scenes that should have been brought about by farewell, completely lost the color of sadness at the moment when people and foxes met.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is as vulnerable as glass. He should be infected by sadness, but because of her appearance, all sadness is rejected thousands of miles away.


    She is Lin Hao''s frontier, to resist all the sadness of Lin Hao, the west wind, old friends forget, when Lin Hao was exiled, dream month is still around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    The sadness of heaven and earth can''t melt into the warmth between man and fox. No matter how crazy it is, it doesn''t help. The Lord of heaven has no choice but to give up.


    When the first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and shone on Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Chirp ~"


    MengYue caresses Lin Hao''s cheek, with all kinds of tenderness in her eyes, which seems to care about Lin Hao.


    With a smile, Lin Hao stroked MengYue''s little head, gently kissed her and said in a soft voice: "xiaoyueyue, don''t worry, I''m ok. With you, I won''t fall into sadness any more."


    By Lin Hao kiss, dream on the face even more a point of blush, silvery white hair looks so moving.


    Lin Hao smiles and stands up.


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly touched him.


    In the dense forest after the rain, the sunlight scatters in the rain and dew on the branches of flowers and leaves. Every place seems to be full of gorgeous colors. When scattered in the whole air after the rain, it looks more beautiful.


    Such a beautiful scene even made Lin Hao think that he had fallen into a dream.


    Lin Hao''s astonishment was only for a moment. The next second, Lin Hao turned to smile, picked up MengYue and walked forward slowly.


    What happened here and the beautiful dreams he had here, Lin Hao will always be hidden in his heart. Now, with her around, Lin Hao will never be lost. After that, even if Lin Hao is alone, even if he is opposed to the world, as long as he has the dream moon around, he will not be afraid any more.


    Under the scorching sun, Lin Hao left the dense forest with a silver dream moon.


    This piece of forest splashed with all Lin Hao''s memories and made him heartbroken, but it also made him find himself again and build up the frontier forest in his heart.


    The sun shines on Lin Hao''s face with high spirits and self-confidence. It shines on Lin Hao''s chest undulating and lovely MengYue hair. One person and one fox are as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    When Lin Hao stepped out of the dense forest, suddenly there was a nervous cry.


    "Master! Master! The big deal is not good! "


    Lin Hao turns his head slightly and looks behind him. A middle-aged man in splendid clothes is running towards Lin Hao. This man is Lin Hao''s loyal dog, the leader of Cangyuan kingdom.


    Lin Hao stopped and looked at the Lord in silence, waiting for his report.


    The Lord of Cangyuan was panting, and his face was still palpitating. When he saw Lin Hao, he was stunned.


    In the impression of the Lord of the Kingdom, Lin Hao is absolutely a cold God. No one can be with him between heaven and earth. He is famous for killing people. Even monsters and beasts have to be scared to avoid. It''s not polite to say that even if Lin Hao stops breathing, insects, fish, birds and beasts have to run away in panic, or even be scared to death on the spot.


    Is there such a ferocious existence, but with a happy smile on his face at the moment?


    Not only that, in Lin Hao''s arms, there is even a cute little silver fox!


    Oh, my God!!!!


    Blood slaughters a thousand li, cuts bone to light candle white clothes to kill a God, unexpectedly he''s so damned gentle, I have not woken up? incorrect. Even a dream should not have such a ridiculous dream!


    Am I, am I in a dreamland now? No, no matter how imaginative the people in the world are, they will never turn the white clothed God of death into this image


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Am I, am I in a dreamland now? No, no matter how imaginative the people in the world are, they will never turn the white clothed God of death into this image! Such a gentle look in the eyes of the Lord, only in the road between the partners, and so on! Do you? Lin Hao to the fox Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!


    It''s just a look in the eye. The master of the country has filled countless stories in his brain.


    Sure enough, the legend of white killing God for human so merciless, all because, his mind was occupied by a fox!


    In the woods where no one cares, the white clothed murderer finally starts to kill a sleeping fox in a restless mood!


    Looking at how tired the little fox was and how sleepy he was, you can imagine how rampant Lin Hao was just now. However, there was not much resistance on the fox''s face. If you look at it carefully, there was still a corner of his mouth


    It seems that the story between the killing God and the fox is far from as simple as I imagined!


    Sure enough, white clothes kill God, different, love belongs to, species unimpeded, admire!!


    Just for a moment, the Lord of the Kingdom has made up a beautiful story about the love between people and foxes, the separation between people and foxes, the reunion between people and foxes, and the burning firewood. If the Lord of the kingdom can write it, it will be a novel with millions of words at least!


    "Well?"


    Lin Hao just glanced at the Lord, frowned and snorted. Lin Hao guessed what the young man was thinking. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t guess the human fox romance novel that he had already completed several million words


    With a cold hum, Lin Hao''s fury suddenly opened up, and his majesty, which belonged only to the God of killing, was like the cold wind and air-conditioning of snow mountain and ice, and rushed to the Lord.


    At that moment, even if the monarch was a strong throne, he could not help falling into the ice and shivering.


    The Lord of the kingdom came in a cold sweat. He almost forgot that the boy in front of him was a murderer in white. He was so absorbed in front of him, and he had so many things in his mind. He was just dying!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as frost. It blows in the Lord''s ear. It''s even more like the wind of Jiuyou. It almost frightens the Lord to pee his pants.


    It took a long time for the Lord to calm down, swallow his saliva, and say: "tell the master, this matter is about It''s about the survival of the Kingdom and the well-being of the people. I can''t solve it. I have to... "


    The more the LORD said, the lower his voice, because he suddenly remembered that Lin Hao was most tired of being shot. Especially after Lin Hao nearly killed him, he understood the so-called Kingdom feelings. The common people could not restrain Lin Hao. In other words, moral kidnapping had no effect on Lin Hao.


    It''s a bit ridiculous. Talking about morality in front of a murderer is like casting pearls before swine.


    The Lord swallowed his saliva and didn''t know whether to go on for a while. He thought that with Lin Hao''s character, I''m afraid he was going to sneer that whether the Kingdom surnamed Cangyuan was destroyed or not had nothing to do with Lin Hao?


    The Lord buried his head like an ostrich, but he didn''t dare to go on. He just shivered and waited for Lin Hao''s decision.


    For a few seconds, it was like a century. The Lord stood in front of Lin Hao like a drowning dog facing a dragon in the sky. He was powerless and full of despair. He even thought about Lin Hao''s possible answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    In these few seconds, it''s as long as a century. When the monarch stands in front of Lin Hao, it''s like a drowning dog facing a dragon in the air. He is powerless and full of despair. The monarch has even thought about Lin Hao''s possible answers, but most of them can''t escape a bloody end or even a strange end.


    But to his surprise, Lin Hao''s voice was still as cold as ice.


    "Go on."


    Five simple words dissolve the whole frozen space in an instant, and let the whole nation recover.


    The monarch swallowed his saliva and felt excited. He sorted out his thoughts and spoke fast:


    "people from the intermediate League asked about this, and I answered truthfully..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupts. The LORD looks at Lin Hao in fear, thinking that Lin Hao is not happy.


    Lin Hao looked at the Lord coldly, "I ask, you answer."


    The Lord nodded like a woodpecker.


    How many people are in the league


    The Lord bowed his head and said, "there are nine people coming to the intermediate League. Among them, one intermediate king is coming to the intermediate Kingdom, and the other eight are eight different affiliated kingdoms in the intermediate League. Their strength is also hovering in the low and intermediate levels. Please forgive their stupidity. They can''t see through everyone''s accomplishments."


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, nine throne, are still hovering in the middle of the strong?


    Cangyuan Kingdom and its surrounding areas have been destroyed by the havoc, and it has been abandoned for a long time. No matter how much people don''t pay attention to such a big battle, they just need to ask about it.


    However, under such circumstances, the intermediate League sent nine kings all of a sudden, and one of them was a strong man in the intermediate kingdom. It is not known what the calculation was.


    Lin Hao continued to ask: "they certainly don''t just come to ask about the havoc here. Let''s talk about what happened?"


    The Lord swallowed his saliva and buried his head deeper. "The master is wise. When the intermediate Alliance came here, it was moved by the open and invincible. The throne of the intermediate Kingdom proposed to integrate these kingdoms, and temporarily put them under the control of one of the thrones to cure the refugees. It will not leave until there is a strong one to take over."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered, "take over governance? Treating refugees? Oh, that''s ridiculous. It''s so high sounding to take advantage of the fire and rob! "


    However, people with brains in SKR can instantly understand what it means. It is obvious that the intermediate alliance, seeing that there is no strong guard here, has made a devious attempt to take advantage of the fire and eat all the cakes. I am afraid that the so-called ally kingdom is the one who pushes waves and helps the waves.


    Lin Hao sneered. It''s interesting for these people to take advantage of the fire.


    The Lord hastened to add: "in addition, my subordinates also know that the throne that was appointed to take over is a female throne. My subordinates know this person. When she governs the Kingdom, they often use people to refine zhuyandan. Over the years, people have died and injured. Moreover, this person specially selects beautiful women to refine zhuyandan, and my subordinates are afraid that after the kingdom is taken over..."


    The king''s desire to speak and stop, guiding Lin Hao to think about his three concubines, but it''s not because the king has any ghost idea. He already knew that he and Lin Hao were tied to the United Front. He said so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    The monarch wanted to talk but stopped. He guided Lin Hao to think about his three concubines, but it was not because the monarch had any ghost idea. He already knew that he was tied to the United Front with Lin Hao. In fact, he just wanted to keep his position as the monarch and could not let the kingdom be handed over to other people.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, looked directly at the Lord, and said in a cold voice, "put away your careful thinking, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking!"


    The monarch was startled on the spot. His knees softened and he knelt down directly. He kowtowed like garlic and said desperately, "master, please forgive me, master


    Lin Hao glanced at the Lord and ignored the howling Lord.


    Lin Hao looked at himself, squinting and meditating.


    It is true that, as the sovereign said, once the kingdom is handed over, regardless of the common people in the Kingdom, it will make people feel unhappy just because of the feeling of being placed under the fence. This is even more unpleasant than being placed under the fence. This is simply the nest of doves.


    Moreover, the Kingdom puts more peace of mind on the Lord, not for anything else. After all, the Lord is Lin Hao''s loyal dog, and he must carry out every order without water. When Lin Hao goes, the Lord will be the last umbrella for the two women left behind.


    The kingdom should never be handed over.


    However, he had to fight against the nine great thrones, and there was even a strong one from the intermediate Kingdom, which made Lin Hao a little difficult.


    If Lin Hao is OK alone, I''m afraid that if there''s something wrong, the intermediate alliance will hate Cangyuan Kingdom, and I''m afraid that Cangyuan kingdom will never have peace.


    The two girls are still in the Kingdom, and so are Ling Hu Xiao and Lin Hao''s other relatives and friends. Once the kingdom is in chaos, the safety of these people will be less guaranteed.


    On the one hand, Lin Hao has to stop the intermediate league from taking over, but he can''t completely tear his face with it


    Lin Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that he can only go one step at a time.


    Lin Hao looked at the Lord and asked, "where are they now?"


    The Lord bowed his head tightly, "tell the master back, they put down a word, three days later took over here, then left."


    Lin Hao laughs coldly, but SKR drags characters wildly for three days, ha ha


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, gazed at the monarch, and asked softly, "where is the female throne?"


    When Lin Hao asked this question, it seemed that there was a lot of murderous spirit in the sky at that time. In an instant, even the monarch was too scared to stand up.


    White clothes kill God, move to kill heart!


    The Lord clearly understood Lin Hao''s idea without any delay. His words were machine gun like, "to the north of Cangyuan Kingdom, after three hundred mountains, you can see the enchantress kingdom."


    Charming girl kingdom?


    Lin Hao raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and the smile was full of cruelty.


    Choose people to eat, and have the face to call themselves charming women, is not the ogre put on a layer of women''s skin?


    However, it''s OK. Lin Hao doesn''t need to feel soft when he kills like this


    His legs trembled and trembled.


    In Lin Hao''s fierce murderous spirit, the Lord only felt that he was like a boat in a storm, and he was in danger of being torn up at any time.


    In the Lord''s heart, he was both frightened and shocked. It''s only a few days since then. Why is Lin Hao so powerful that even the Lord can''t bear it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    The LORD was both frightened and shocked. It was only a few days after that, why Lin Hao''s momentum was so strong that even the Lord could not bear it. If he did not kneel now, the LORD would like to be soft on the ground.


    The Lord buried his head deeply and did not dare to speak much.


    Shao Qing, the LORD heard a cold word coming from his side.


    "Until I come back, you have been guarding xuanyangzong. If my people lose half a hair, you will be buried with them..."


    The Lord of the kingdom was scared to the ground, and his face was in a cold sweat.


    God knows how terrible Lin Hao is at the moment


    However, the Lord shrank on the ground for several minutes, but he did not hear any instructions. He raised his head and found that Lin Hao had gone away.


    Until Lin Hao went away, the whole person of the Lord collapsed and collapsed on the ground. His whole body was soaked through, and his face was still palpitating.


    It''s terrible!


    I don''t know why, in less than a moment of talking with Lin Hao, the Lord only felt that the whole person seemed to be in the ice and snow, eroded by the eight cold hell wind, and seemed to feel the devil tearing and devouring his soul every moment.


    No matter how powerful Lin Hao was before Ming Dynasty, he didn''t feel like this. I don''t know why, just after a few days, he held a fox in his hand. Lin Hao''s momentum became so terrible that even his throne was scared to death.


    The Lord calmed down and whispered, "if it''s not human, it''s impossible. You can''t be careful in front of him in the future. It''s definitely a prelude to suicide Intermediate League, provoked such a devil, I hope you can bear the devil''s revenge, ha ha I don''t know how to live or die... "


    The sea is vast and the sky is cloudless.


    Lin Hao''s flying speed is as fast as lightning!


    Since entering the throne, Lin Hao has never experienced the pleasure of flying high in the sky. Now, Lin Hao can finally get what he wants and experience the comfort of flying in the air.


    Lin Hao didn''t know how fast he was, but he had already passed most of the palaces when he looked up. He could arrive at the so-called enchanted kingdom within a short time.


    Even Lin Hao himself was shocked by the speed.


    In fact, normally speaking, no matter how fast the low rank throne is, it can''t be as fast as Lin Hao''s. Lin Hao himself knows this very well.


    The ordinary throne also flies in the air, but most of the speed can only be in the case of day and night, crossing three or two kingdoms is the limit. But I''m afraid Lin Hao''s speed is twice that of an ordinary king.


    Without him, because of the wings behind Lin Hao.


    If it''s Lin Hao''s wings, you can even see the track of Lin Yue''s special effects.


    "Chirp ~"


    Meng Yue''s tail in his arms stood up and stood in front of Lin Hao, blocking all the vigorous winds for him. Because of this, Lin Hao''s speed was a little fast.


    "Chirp ~"


    Meng Yue in her arms is very interested in Lin Hao''s wings. From time to time, she wants to climb on Lin Hao''s shoulders and knead these beautiful wings. It''s not polite to say that the attraction of these wings to all female animals is absolutely unstoppable. After all, Lin Hao gets them with money, which is rare in heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    After all, Lin Hao is very interested in rubbing the wings of all the animals in the sky, but he is very interested in the wings of all the animals in his dreams.


    This pair of wings on any occasion, are absolutely able to capture all girls heart!


    Lin Hao holds on the restless dream moon for fear that it will fall from the sky.


    However, it''s strange that after MengYue wakes up, Lin Hao can''t feel that MengYue has no breath, no cultivation breath, but it seems that his strength is not weak, but he just can''t see the root.


    This is strange.


    During his flight, Lin Hao also took time to ask, "xiaoyueyue, what are your accomplishments? What ability? "


    In response to Lin Hao, is the dream of proud don''t past the head, vaguely, Lin Hao saw the dream of smile, think, dream rain seems to want to leave some suspense to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao smiles and rubs Meng Yue''s head, but he is also embarrassed by Meng Yue''s arrogance.


    Lin Hao didn''t feel lonely at all during the journey accompanied by her.


    Accompanied by MengYue, Lin Hao has already crossed 300 mountains unconsciously. At dusk, Lin Hao falls on the land of meinv kingdom.


    Lin Hao didn''t know the way, so he went down to the biggest restaurant and went in.


    It''s true that when people see Lin Jihao''s shop, they are attracted by women.


    And men are just, these men are all bare upper body, muscular.


    It''s like seeing banana king, van warrior, Muji strong man And so on one kind of fierce ''male walks in the meantime, let Lin Hao have one kind to enter certain dressing room already to see the feeling.


    This is a free country!


    Lin Hao was a little creepy, and then he found a place to sit down.


    Just as Lin Hao sat down, the masked ox horn soldier straightened his boxer pants and came towards Lin Hao.


    "Boy by the door ~"


    Lin Hao translated in his mind, "boynextdoor?"


    At that moment, Lin Hao had an impulse to draw out his sword and wash the restaurant with blood.


    Where the hell are you? Large same sex dating groups?


    Lin Hao''s heart bristled. The ox horn warrior had already sat in front of him and said to him angrily:


    "are you here to get gang?"


    My special hair?


    What''s the hint!!!!


    Lin Hao couldn''t help his murderous spirit for a second. He pulled out his long sword and put the sword peak on the neck of the ox horn warrior.


    Lin Hao''s breath is just like the wind between the eight cold purgatories. It makes everyone in the restaurant fall into the ice cellar. Lin Hao says in a cold voice: "speak human words!"


    The ox horn soldier was scared to death. He was so scared that he lay on the ground, shivering and desperately saying: "I just want to ask you if you want to take part in the activities of nongnonggang and spice girls at the call of the Lord? Please spare your life


    Lin Hao''s heart is crazy, I am a special customer!!!


    What''s Nonggang? What''s the hot girl activity? What''s the call of the Lord? How fat the people in this kingdom are!


    Lin Hao had a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. I''m afraid that this time, Lin Hao is in a magical country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Hey, spice girl, FAK ~


    cough cough


    Lin Hao is a stem, clean up the inexplicable happy mood, just slowly back to God.


    "Then who, you come here, I ask, you answer."


    As soon as Lin Hao waved, the bull horn warrior stood up and stood beside him shivering. Just when Lin Hao took the hand, the bull horn warrior had completely realized that the indifferent young man in front of him was just like a God.


    Even if the ox horn warrior thinks highly of himself and is young, he is not only a high-level martial arts master, but also a dignified high-level martial arts master. In his capacity, he doesn''t need to be despised anywhere. However, the boy who comes down from the sky makes the ox horn warrior feel like a high mountain and deep sea.


    Just standing in front of Lin Hao, the ox horn soldier felt shortness of breath and flushed. During that time, he felt a little shy and friendly towards the young man. Most of it came from Lin Hao''s deep-sea high pressure.


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at the oxhorn warrior and let him fall into the ice.


    "Where is the Queen City? The so-called Nonggang Hot girl What the hell is that? "


    When Lin Hao read out these two shameful names, he felt goose bumps all over his body. Don''t be too disgusted. It''s the bullshit activity of a hammer.


    The bull horn warrior shivered and explained for a long time, "this is the north of the queen city."


    Lin Hao is just in the middle of luck But the so-called malicious Lin Hao felt deep luck.


    "Nongnonggang activity, mm-hmm, the Lord of the kingdom is a little lonely recently, so he announced to the world that he is a man''s favorite in the talent show, so all the talented people in the world gather in the king''s city. Here, you see!"


    The ox horn warrior looks around the celebrities and introduces them one by one: "in the northwest corner, naked, with a single pair of trousers and a banana around his waist, is the famous banana king. It is said that banana king rubs bananas angrily, and then he can produce powerful martial arts skills, banana spiral pill. These martial arts skills can make the crooked straight and cover the whole world."


    The ox horn soldier pointed out again that there was a strong and muscular shirt man at the southeast wine table. "The soldier in the dressing room, the strong man van, van is his nickname. I never know his name. Only the big fight in the dressing room is popular in the world. "


    The ox horn warrior wanted to say more, but he was trampled on the ground by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s face was blue and angry, and he yelled: "what are you talking about! I asked you what you were doing. You introduced me so much Waterfalk


    The ox horn soldier was trampled on the ground by Lin Hao. He was extremely frightened and desperately begged for mercy! You are here to see the dignity of the king. Please forgive me


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened and almost burst out, "you''re here to take part in the man''s favorite draft. I''m here to wipe out this kingdom, Nainai!"


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what mood to use to describe the fucker at the moment. Waterfalk is really, I have entered such a kingdom!


    The bull horn warrior looked up at Lin Hao and said, "no, I think you look so familiar. It''s like a dust fairy coming down from the snow mountain, a strong man like you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    The bull horn warrior looked up at Lin Hao and said, "no, I think you look so familiar. You look like a fairy coming down from the snow mountain. How can a strong man like you resist the charm of Wang? Do you still like the big pig''s hoof


    Lin Hao is really muddled, how fatigued to death?


    The bull horn warrior took the initiative to explain: "the queen of enchantment has two Lords. In a strict sense, the original name of the kingdom is Billy kingdom. Unfortunately, Billy''s throne was not well behaved, and he married a big pig hoof, that is, the queen, the enchantment girl."


    It seems that he colluded with the ox horn soldiers. Even if he was trampled on by Lin Hao, the ox horn soldiers were indignant and scolded:


    "that pig hoof is not too much. He even fought for power with the king and forced Billy to change his name! She threatened Billy that if he didn''t follow the throne, he would send all the men into the daughter country! This kind of threat, for Billy''s throne, is a threat to destroy the country. If it comes to that point, the whole nation will be in dire straits! The people are in dire need of a living! "


    With tears in his eyes, the bull horn warrior said in a deep voice, "if King Billy thinks about the freedom of the national men in his heart, he can only make the name of the country more easily become the kingdom of enchanted women, which can avoid the invasion of the whole nation''s men by the pig''s hoof. In this world, he retains the last piece of pure land of freedom."


    Category category


    Lin Hao''s work is very painful. He has a lot of information


    This is special There are two lords in one kingdom, one is the throne of enchantress, the other is the throne of Billy Billy Li


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and his face was very blue. Who has a brain disease? How can he come out of such a place! The horse''s


    The bull horn warrior said slowly: "and in this draft, all the talented people in the whole country come to apply. Everyone knows Billy''s plan for the throne."


    Lin Hao was stunned and suddenly responded: "this is the rebellion plan of King Billy?"


    The bull horn soldier glared at Lin Hao angrily. His support for Billy''s throne even made him forget that the young man had the strength to hold him in one hand.


    "What is treason?"!!! This free country is originally owned by Billy''s throne! It''s those big pig hooves who take advantage of the fire to get the kingdom into such a state!! We have to fight! For freedom, for philosophy


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant was responding. Everyone was indignant, red faced, thick necked and roaring.


    "For freedom! For philosophy


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao shivered and ran away.


    For the first time in his life, Lin Hao felt that there were people who could not be suppressed because their yearning for freedom and philosophy made them completely ignore life and death.


    Lin Hao left the restaurant and walked on the road. Lin Hao was very sad.


    Why the fate of such a toss, honest man, even put himself in such a place.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao would rather go to war than enter the world. This is a straight and curved world. Lin Hao, a straight man of iron and steel, will always feel that he is not abnormal enough and out of tune with the kingdom.


    Mom, it''s really scary


    Palpitation, palpitation


    Lin Hao walked alone in the street and asked a normal person about the Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Lin Hao walked alone in the street, and casually asked a normal person about the situation of the kingdom. It is worth mentioning that this is a normal person, not a free philosophy warrior, nor a big pig''s hoof.


    After a detailed interrogation, Lin Hao came to understand.


    The current state of the kingdom.


    Just as the bull horn warrior said, this kingdom was originally just a king of Billy. According to the memories of the people, this kingdom should have been a happy land like a fairy tale. The people communicated harmoniously and were full of freedom. Until later, with the advent of the Queen''s throne, the whole kingdom was reduced to hell.


    The queen of enchantment is even extremely against the trend of the Kingdom, depriving people of their freedom. Not only does she not allow people to discuss philosophy, she even orders that men of the country must find heterosexual marriage!!! Otherwise, the kingdom will force the distribution of pig hooves, and no one can escape this law!


    How cruel, how merciless!


    It''s just forbidden to discuss philosophy. It''s not too much to impose those pig hooves on the free people!


    People''s life is like carrying Mount Tai. They look at each other from the road, and their eyes are sad. In this hellish Kingdom, people are in dire straits.


    And Billy''s throne sympathizes with the sufferings of the people. He knows that if he doesn''t resist, the philosophy of freedom will fade in this world, and this world will lose its peerless treasure.


    In fact, the purpose of this show is to recruit free philosophy fighters from the people, fight against the cold-blooded and brutal tyranny of the Queen''s throne, and return a bright future to the kingdom!


    Lin Hao has been completely destroyed by thunder, his brain will not turn, and he doesn''t know how to say it.


    This This kingdom Full of Philosophy


    Lin Hao converged and finally held his world outlook, which was almost destroyed by the current situation of the kingdom. After finishing up, Lin Hao suddenly became enlightened.


    In short, now the kingdom of enchantress is at a moment when the rebellion is about to break out. It''s like an explosive barrel. Just waiting for Billy''s throne to stir up waves, the whole kingdom will set off waves. In a moment, another day will change.


    And Lin Hao can''t help frowning. According to his original plan, Lin Hao wants to get rid of the charming queen who was sent to take over the long-term throne in these three days. But when he knows the real situation of the kingdom here, Lin Hao has a little more thought.


    Lin Hao''s current strength is not so strong, and Lin Hao''s strength for the charming Queen''s throne is completely unclear, and Cangyuan''s description is also ambiguous. Even the strength of the other side is not clear, Lin Hao want to solve the enchanted Queen''s throne without knowing it, it''s hard to go to heaven.


    However, when Lin Hao understood the situation of the Kingdom, he immediately had another idea. Maybe, killing people with a knife is a way to get the best of both worlds!


    If Lin Hao can kill the queen with the help of Billy''s throne, Lin Hao will not need to show up and avoid the intelligence imbalance.


    Lin Hao is very afraid of revealing his horse''s feet. After all, the intermediate League intends to send the queen of enchantment to take over Cangyuan kingdom. At this juncture, if Lin Hao appears in everyone''s sight, he will also kill the queen of enchantment. Not to mention, Cangyuan kingdom will be hated by the intermediate League


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Lin Hao is very afraid of leaking his horse''s feet. After all, the intermediate League intends to send the queen of enchantment to take over Cangyuan kingdom. At this juncture, if Lin Hao appears in everyone''s sight, he will also forcibly kill the queen of enchantment. Needless to say, Cangyuan kingdom will be hated by the intermediate League, and Cangyuan kingdom will be bombarded by the intermediate League.


    Lin Hao dares to guarantee that he will not be able to defend Cangyuan kingdom by then. The inside information of the intermediate alliance is absolutely not what Lin Hao can resist now.


    Therefore, Lin Hao must be able to arrange the throne clearly, but not let everyone put their eyes on the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. It seemed that he had to contact the so-called Billy throne.


    At the thought of really coming into contact with such existence, even Lin Hao''s own heart is hairy. It''s a little scary. Facing the supreme throne of liberal philosophy, Lin Hao is in a panic. He even feels nervous when he thinks about it.


    Forget it, in order to protect those relatives and friends in Cangyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao had to sacrifice for a while. Of course, Lin Hao vowed that he would never sell meat!


    Lin Hao thought about it briefly, and soon remembered Chu. Now the most effective way to get close to Billy''s throne is to take part in the talent show of nongnong Gang Spice Girls


    However, at the thought of wrestling as the competition form of the draft, Lin Hao decided to choose another way.


    "I can only visit in person..."


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. What is the feeling of hair in his heart? Why does a mere kingdom of Billy make Lin Hao feel threatened and full of danger.


    Lin Hao shook his head and suppressed his uneasiness.


    The area of the royal city here is not small, which is no less than that of the Cangyuan kingdom. If it is an ordinary Wuling, I''m afraid it will be lost in this fantasy town.


    But with the strength of Lin Hao''s throne, it is not difficult to find the key.


    Soon, Lin Hao stood in front of a weedy building, almost completely surrounded by concrete pouring.


    Lin Hao has some doubts that the building materials in this world can be similar to concrete. However, Lin Hao thinks that the world with the aura of heaven and earth is ten times and one hundred times better than the previous life. It should not be strange to make this kind of material. It even seems that this kind of material is used by the more down-to-earth talents.


    Lin Hao didn''t think much. He stepped forward and didn''t knock. Lin Hao''s eyes were attracted by a stone tablet standing at the door.


    Lin Hao stepped forward and looked at the stone tablet, which was engraved with incomplete ancient words. A desolate breath came to his face.


    "The naked body and bulging muscles represent the power, the power of nature, to exercise the purest things with the most beautiful posture. You can say that I read too much, but I can say that it''s appropriate.


    Who can know that his seemingly meaningless cry actually represents the most natural and pure part of mankind''s weak, strong and powerful wailing to the wild world?! Don''t you ever wonder why he said the spirit of Mori? Why doesn''t the spirit of Mori have Mori? This is the most natural and simple Elegy of losing the forest.


    He is fighting, he is hesitating in fighting, he is singing sad songs in hesitation, he is a desperate rebel, who can read his depression and sorrow from his deep eyes?


    Philosophy? Philosophy is meaning. He burns life in despair and gives us meaning, the meaning of nature and the meaning of life. However, we laugh it off. Isn''t that a great tragedy?


    I saw divinity in his eyes. However, hundreds of years later, who knew that a desperate demon was singing a sad song and going to a battle that would be defeated?


    He can only wrestle, but his opponents are chimney blocking the sun, cold spear and ignorant people. Pathetic, pathetic. This is the end of philosophy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Lin Hao was astonished that this stone tablet in front of him was actually a record of Billy''s belief in the throne''s life. He engraved all his feelings on this stone tablet, so that everyone could feel his strength to support the whole kingdom.


    It turns out that this is the real throne. He is the one who sustains the existence of the kingdom. He is the real qualified throne. Under this sky, he supports a kingdom of philosophy alone! He is willing to sacrifice everything for this kingdom!


    He dedicates his whole life to defend the kingdom of philosophy, resisting the doubts from the world and guarding the simple and innocent people. He is an indomitable giant. Without his protection, the kingdom would have been defiled by the world, and even become a cud dog under the hands of the strong.


    Great! strong person!


    Send a Q!


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of a poem of his previous life, but it was just a hymn to him.


    "When I was a child, philosophy was a small screen. I was at this end and Muji was at that end.


    When I grow up, philosophy is a small sentence A kind of Q. I''m on this end and van is on that end.


    Later, philosophy was a hot dance. I was at this end and banana king was at that end.


    Now, philosophy is a short grave, I''m outside and the king is inside. "


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it. I''ll go home. The end of the world has nothing to do with me. Goodbye!


    Lin Hao turns around and wants to go. It''s terrible here. Every moment, Lin Hao seems to feel the malice from the endless void.


    They are like the demons of hell, luring Lin Hao into the abyss of hell. Every moment, Lin Hao''s brain seems to be suffering on an oil pan. The terror of this kingdom is irresistible.


    Lin Hao turned around and suddenly came a sentence out of thin air.


    "Boy by the door, do you like playing games?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao no longer translates synchronously, which will cause strong discomfort.


    However, at this moment, Lin Hao felt a very strong breath standing behind him.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath. His eyes become indifferent. A sword has appeared in his hand. Lin Hao is ready at any time. If anything goes wrong, chop it first!


    Lin Hao turned around and gazed at the strong man in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "your honor is king Billy."


    "Yeah ~"


    opposite Lin Hao, a muscular man with a baby like smile on his face.


    His smile is so pure, so childlike, and his tiger teeth make people feel strange. It should be noted that there are some scars on Billy''s throne. In recent years, in order to protect the people, he has paid a lot, which can''t be said to have any feeling. But at least he can do his best for a kingdom, but Billy''s throne is very sympathetic.


    King Billy gazed at Lin Hao and motioned to Lin Hao to enter the room. He said, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Do you have any interest in communicating? Wrestling? "


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows beat and his anger burned. He said in a Yin voice, "don''t talk to me in this way, I''ll kill you!"


    What kind of people? They have to have friendly exchanges and wrestling as soon as they come in? Forced bending, right?


    Lin Hao wanted to stab this girl to death with his sword


    Billy throne also obviously felt Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction. He just sighed and felt pathetic, but he had nothing to do. He could only reach out to welcome Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    However, Lin Hao is still afraid of the sudden appearance of Billy''s throne, not only because he is a big man of liberal philosophy, but also because the strength of Billy''s throne makes Lin Hao more afraid.


    At the beginning of the third grade of King Wu.


    At the beginning of the war, the queen of the two kingdoms had the power of the Three Kingdoms, but it was only when she saw that the power of the Three Kingdoms was the highest.


    Billy''s throne didn''t hold a shelf, pointing to the chair beside him. "Please sit down, my Lord."


    Lin Hao didn''t know what little pornographic tablets were sold in the gourd, but he didn''t need to be so scared, so he sat down.


    Billy''s throne came straight to the point and said, "I knew you would come here, but at this critical moment, please forgive me for the poor reception."


    Billy throne this way of speaking, Lin Hao finally did not feel the suffocating philosophy breath, this is finally a breath, but also doubtfully replied: "do you know I''m coming?"


    Billy''s throne gave a slight smile, revealing his sexual teeth. "I not only know that you are coming, but also know what you are doing. Do you want to join hands with me to get rid of that big pig hoof unconsciously


    It''s the mysterious moment that makes Billy Lin surprised.


    After a while, Lin Hao responded, squinting at King Billy, and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that the city of King Billy is so deep. I want to come to this intermediate League, so I will send the queen charming to take over the kingdom of Cangyuan. Is it from your hand?"


    Billy the throne smiles and acquiesces.


    Lin Hao''s eyes congealed and said in a cold voice: "what you do is to force me to join hands with you to solve the big pig''s hoof? But I want to ask you why I am. You know that I am just a new king


    Billy''s throne shook his head with a smile. "People all over the world know that killing a God in white is to kill a person who is like a devil. But everyone knows that killing a God in white is a person who has a good disposition. He knows the black and guards the white, and every time he does it is to protect his relatives and friends. Only such a person, I can be assured of an alliance with it. "


    Of course, there are also some views of Billy''s throne. I won''t say much about it


    But Wang Hao, who is a little bit proficient, said it clearly.


    King Billy takes a fancy to Lin Hao''s benevolence and righteousness. He knows that although Lin Hao is a murderer, he is also a man with both benevolence and righteousness. Therefore, he secretly uses tricks to encourage the intermediate League, so that the queen charming can dare Cangyuan Kingdom and lead the snake out of the hole.


    Lin Hao also instantly understood that his so-called murder with a knife is actually someone else''s plot!


    Billy throne is the one who wants to kill with a knife


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly, "you are honest, but do you think I will help you if you say so?"


    You know, Lin Hao hates being used as a gunslinger. Now what Billy king wants in his heart is to treat Lin Hao as a pawn?


    King Billy seems to have known that Lin Hao would react like this for a long time. He just looked at Lin Hao kindly and said frankly, "kill your God and eliminate your anger. I don''t mean to use you. It''s because the kingdom is in dire straits and it''s time for me to make such a decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Lin Hao already knows it, that is to say, the kingdom of Billy has fallen into a desperate situation, and King Billy takes a fancy to Lin Hao''s kindness and righteousness. He wants to use Lin Hao''s feelings for the kingdom of Cangyuan to lead the snake out of the hole and let Lin Hao take the initiative to join hands with himself to deal with the throne of enchantress.


    And the honesty of Billy''s throne really confused Lin Hao.


    In fact, if Billy''s throne doesn''t tell him clearly, Lin Hao can''t guess the truth. He can pretend that nothing happened and keep Lin Hao in the dark. He can even pull Lin Hao down from the altar at the critical moment.


    But Billy''s throne is so frank. Is that the Frank of the philosophy warrior? Open chest and open breast?


    Lin Hao did not hide in the bottom of his heart. Da Fangfang said his questions, "why did you tell me these? Don''t you worry that I''ll turn around and leave? "


    The corner of Billy''s mouth rose slightly, and his frank smile made Lin Hao shudder.


    "Because I appreciate your excellency very much..."


    At the moment, the look in Billy''s eyes is more friendly than ambiguous?


    He could not bear the anger in his heart any longer. Lin Hao stood up and his sword came out of the scabbard. His fierce and murderous spirit immediately shrouded Billy''s throne.


    Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as the cold wind in the ice and snow. He wanted to ice up the whole world and said, "draw your sword! Either you or I die today!


    Lin Hao''s fierce murderous spirit suddenly swings away, and cuts the whole stone room into black and white sides. Even Billy''s throne is slightly shocked by the fierce murderous spirit.


    It''s not the first day he heard about Lin Hao. As early as before, King Billy became interested in this rising star and began to pay attention to Lin Hao''s development.


    Starting from Wuling, most of Lin Hao''s progress is in the eyes of Billy''s throne.


    From yuejianshan to Wangcheng, the murderous spirit of this young man has always been the most dazzling existence. It is said that when Lin Hao''s murderous spirit swings away, the ghosts and gods are shocked, and the orcs retreat.


    Originally, Billy''s throne thought that this was a false story. After all, those ignorant people thought that the world''s fear of the strong was always the same, and Billy''s throne only thought it was a rumor that didn''t live up to its name.


    But as we can see today, the whole stone chamber is covered with Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, which is almost like the darkness of yin and Yang. Even King Billy''s throne in the early stage of the third level throne will feel a kind of mountain like pressure.


    This is the pressure of pure momentum, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit alone is enough to move the ordinary throne.


    Billy''s throne is full of admiration and admiration. What can I do for this young man!


    Seeing that Lin Hao was on the verge of breaking out, King Billy quickly put away his admiration and explained: "calm down, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. Please listen to me..."


    Lin Hao can''t stand the scorching eyes of Billy''s throne for a minute. Mom, it''s too terrible. Lin Hao, a straight man of steel, is so staring at by a strong man. That kind of eyes makes Lin Hao want to stab Billy''s throne with a sword!!


    In fact, out of the great anger in his heart, Lin Hao was not polite


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    In fact, out of the great anger in his heart, Lin Hao was not polite at all. The long sword swung away, and there were dots of fluorescent light in the whole stone room. Every single white fluorescent light seemed so flawless, and it was very shocking to be wrapped up in the murderous atmosphere.


    When King Billy saw that Lin Hao was serious, he couldn''t help looking at him and quickly said, "don''t wait, Mr. murderer..."


    "Screw you, wait a minute, die!"!! Firefly


    Lin Hao''s face was angry, and his terror and fury were merciless.


    Roaring ~


    even the fireflies and thunder all over the sky are responding to Lin Hao''s violent and murderous spirit.


    Billy''s throne frowned, and a complicated light came out of his eyes, but he sighed, "well, it''s more than an honor to fight with you. Please teach me


    As soon as Billy''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly stood up and put his hands up.


    Boom ~


    the clothes on him turned into butterflies in the sky and scattered everywhere.


    The figure of Billy''s throne is nearly 1.9 meters. Kong Wu is strong. His whole body muscles are particularly strong. He has biceps, triceps and abdominal muscles. He has a clear outline and is definitely a candidate for the champion of bodybuilding sister.


    The sudden burst of Billy''s throne startled Lin Hao. Lin Hao couldn''t help but cry out:


    "put away your dirty body, take out your weapon, and fight with me for life and death!"


    Billy raised his philosophical smile and said slowly: "in the world of philosophy, freedom is the most powerful weapon. I never use weapons more than someone else. I have my own bayonet!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth twitched and his forehead was blue. At that moment, Lin Hao felt that his eyes were almost blind and his life was full of setbacks. I was definitely clearly arranged by fate!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty murderous gas, Yin voice way: "well, let you feel, firefly thunder quenching body taste!"


    Lin Hao stirs up his whole body''s spiritual power. The sky full of yinglei seems to be attracted by the throne of Billy. In a moment, he surrounds the throne of Billy in the center. His whole body is like a naked man surrounded by light.


    But Billy''s throne was not moved at all. Instead, he raised a smile of philosophy. "Lin Hao, this time let you see the mysterious martial arts of Billy Kingdom and the mystery left by philosophy road! Banana spiral pill


    Soon after that, Billy''s throne twisted his waist crazily, and the bayonet began to rotate under such a crazy shaking. But in an instant, a huge spiral pill formed before Billy''s throne bayonet.


    And the power of this spiral pill is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination.


    As soon as the spiral pill appears, fireflies and thunder all over the sky seem to be pulled by the black hole and appear in the banana spiral pill crazily. Every firefly and thunder photon falls into it as if a flash bomb explodes in it. The light of the spiral pill suddenly becomes dazzling.


    Even Lin Hao had to raise his hand to resist the dazzling light in front of him. "Ah, what a dazzling bayonet light. Is this the big jade spiral pill in the rumor?"


    Under the arrangement of fate, Lin Hao said such shameful words


    Billy throne chuckled, "big jade spiral pill? No, this is one of the mysteries of philosophy, banana spiral pill


    The whole stone room is full of philosophical brilliance. Lin Hao''s eyes are almost blinded. Ma, help me. I want to go home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    The whole stone room is full of the brilliance of philosophy. Lin Hao''s eyes are almost blinded. Mom, help me. I want to go home. This is definitely not the car for kindergarten!!!


    However, how can Lin Hao, who was strangled by fate and punched and kicked, get away from the arrangement of fate?


    In a short time, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes until the luster in the stone chamber dissipated.


    In front of his eyes, the banana spiral pill was gone. Only the bayonet on Billy''s throne was as bright as new, which made Lin Hao completely blind


    It doesn''t work


    Lin Hao was startled in his heart. He didn''t expect that his martial arts skills were so easily broken by Billy''s throne, and even the scars were not left. The brilliance of philosophy should not be too terrible!


    It seems to see the shock color in Lin Hao''s eyes. The corner of Billy''s mouth raised a friendly and harmonious smile and said slowly: "Lin Hao, are you shocked why the profound meaning of philosophy Avenue is so strong? Why do you still think in your heart that I, as Billy''s throne, can have a banana spiral pill?"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to hear about it at all, but Billy''s throne was ahead of others.


    "Because I am the uncrowned king of philosophy Avenue, and I have already seen the profound meaning of philosophy Avenue! Philosophy Avenue is absolutely huge in dealing with all male creatures! Don''t you give up? Lin Hao


    Billy''s throne is always shining with the brilliance of philosophy. At this moment, even Lin Hao almost believed in the philosophy of freedom.


    However, Lin Hao reacted quickly and scolded him secretly in his heart, watfak! What a straight man! you must be dreaming!


    Lin Hao''s sword lit up a strong light. At this moment, Lin Hao no longer intends to hide himself.


    The secret of thunder and lightning, the body of thunder!


    Lin Hao''s body is gradually shining with crystal luster. At this moment, Lin Hao seems to be swimming with 100000 volts. He looks very strong.


    Since he was promoted to the throne, Lin Hao hasn''t tried to practice martial arts. There is another Tianjue martial arts. Today, he is so oppressed by the strong free philosophy. Lin Hao''s heart is so unhappy that he can''t care about anything else. So he takes the throne of Billy to try the sword!


    Feeling the fury rising from Lin Hao''s body, even Billy''s throne couldn''t help looking sideways.


    At the moment, even if the breath of Lin Hao is not fully unfolded, Billy throne has felt a breath that makes him shudder. Although he has known that Lin Hao''s cards are emerging one after another, Billy throne is still deterred by what he saw with his own eyes.


    However, soon, the corner of Billy''s throne''s mouth was filled with a philosophical smile.


    Billy King''s lips wriggled and said in a voice that almost groaned: "Lin Hao, let me show you the profound meaning of philosophy that I have come to realize over the years


    Feeling the change of breath on Billy''s throne, Lin Hao was shocked.


    At the moment, the breath from Billy''s Throne made Lin Hao feel like he was on pins and needles.


    It''s definitely not a simple move to be able to become a unique move of upanism by the uncrowned king Billy''s throne above philosophy!


    When Lin Hao contacted the banana spiral pill, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. Since King Billy has the powerful martial arts of banana king and the way of philosophy, he can learn by analogy. Can King Billy have the martial arts of other philosophical powers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    When Lin Hao contacted the banana spiral pill, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. Since King Billy has the powerful martial arts of banana king and the way of philosophy, he can''t understand it by analogy. Can King Billy also have the martial arts of other philosophical powers? However, the power of philosophy is so powerful, how can King Billy


    Lin Hao thought of this, but suddenly his eyes were frozen, because Lin Hao had already seen Billy''s throne, and his mouth was full of philosophical smile, rushing towards him.


    For the first time in his life, Lin Hao was afraid to fight.


    Yes, when he felt the sea like philosophical atmosphere of Billy''s throne, Lin Hao knew that if he didn''t end the battle earlier, he would be the one who would suffer.


    If you want to end the battle as soon as possible, there are two ways to defeat Billy''s throne, and the other is to admit defeat.


    Obviously, bowing to the throne of philosophy is like throwing soap at a big philosophical man, which is basically a dead end!


    Only the first World War!!!


    If we lose this battle, the consequences will be be unbearable to contemplate!


    Lin Hao''s face was crazy, and his violent electric light exploded. In an instant, it was like thunder exploding between the stone chambers. Every moment, it was like thousands of flash bombs exploding, as bright as day.


    However, Billy''s throne is the crowning king of philosophy. How can he turn a blind eye to it?


    Billy throne soft voice came, "trapped man four company first style, strong man lock man!"


    Lin Hao face crazy, momentum swing open, like thunder, "go to die!"


    Even if it is self explosion, it must not fall into the hands of the throne of philosophy!


    However, Lin Hao did not see the power of philosophy, but did not know that the power of philosophy was far superior to martial arts.


    When Lin Hao tried to urge the body of Tianlei, he suddenly felt a strong figure behind him. A strong arm caught Lin Hao''s neck from behind.


    Philosophy mystery, trapped man four even, strong man lock man!


    The fierce thunder light on Lin Hao''s body disappeared under the strong man''s skill of locking men!


    That''s right. Even Lin Hao didn''t react to it. He always felt that his whole body was paralytic and could not gather his spiritual power.


    Lin Hao also tried to gather his spiritual power, but suddenly he found that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be filled with lead and could not be mobilized. The spiritual power was like a pool of stagnant water and could not move.


    No matter how Lin Hao struggled, he had no effect. His spiritual power seemed to be locked up.


    Billy throne locked Lin Hao with the posture of strong man locking man, whispered in Lin Hao''s ear: "Lin Hao, don''t waste your efforts, strong man locking man can make the strong lock the spiritual power of the weak man temporarily, for a while and a half, you have no power to resist, please accept the baptism of philosophy!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, and his heart was shocked. This philosophical mystery could temporarily lock the spiritual power of the practitioner!


    Philosophy, strong man lock man, blockade spirit power, terror like this!


    Lin Hao has never heard of such a way of anti heaven ability. Although there are many restrictions, it needs the gap of cultivation between the two sides, and it must be stipulated that the other side is male. But just because of this, it shows how strong the way of philosophy is in suppressing all male animals!


    Lin Hao was flustered, because his heart suddenly became cold and fell into the hands of the throne of philosophy, and he had no ability to resist. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Hao is a salted fish on the chopping board


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Lin Hao was flustered, because his heart suddenly fell into the hands of the throne of philosophy, and he did not have any ability to resist. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Hao is a salted fish on the chopping board, completely at the mercy of the throne of philosophy?


    My God, it''s terrible. I''d rather die than die!!!


    In fact, Lin Hao also resisted by death.


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power is not transferred outward, but compressed inward. As long as people understand this, they all know that this is the prelude to self explosion.


    King BirA also felt Lin Hao''s resolute solemn and stirring spirit. He could not help sighing, "what a loyal and courageous young man he is. It''s a pity that I won''t let you succeed!"


    "The mystery of philosophy, men on men!"


    Billy''s throne suddenly pressed his body forward and adjusted his position. With his strong body, he put Lin Hao in his arms.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who is determined to blow himself up and keep his virginity, suddenly finds that he can''t blow himself up!


    Waterfalk! Is it true that I''ve been completely strangled by fate now? Even the self explosion of keeping chastity in the end can''t be used!!!


    Billy throne saw Lin Hao''s doubt in his heart. Wen Sheng explained: "if a man goes up to a man, he will use the power of philosophy to completely trap your spiritual power in your body. Even if you explode, you can''t think about it. Please accept the baptism of philosophy."


    The voice of King Billy''s throne was full of bewilderment, but Lin Hao''s ears seemed to hear the cry of the ghost, which made Lin Hao''s hair stand on end!


    Waterfalk! Can''t, can''t let Billy throne succeed absolutely, must resist, don''t resist again, this special so curved!!!


    However, the spiritual power as the root of the cultivator was locked by the strong man, and the man was caught by the man. What else can Lin Hao resist?


    No, Lin Hao has no spiritual power. Isn''t he murderous?!


    Killing God in white is a false name?!


    Lin Hao thought about it, but he didn''t hesitate any more. The murderous spirit of destroying heaven and earth in his body suddenly gushed out. At that moment, Lin Hao was like a spring connecting hell. His whole body was emitting black-and-white terror, and the whole stone room was frozen by the murderous spirit of ice once again.


    Lin Hao has the last card! Bai Qi left behind a formula for killing Qi. Even if Lin Hao''s spiritual power can''t be used, his killing Qi alone is absolutely enough to make Billy''s throne eat a pot!


    Speaking late, then fast, after Lin Hao gathered violent murderous spirit, Lin Hao''s soul attacked and immediately bombarded the throne of Billy.


    However, the reaction of Billy''s throne was particularly rapid. When Lin Hao turned his head, he gave a big drink,


    "the mystery of philosophy, left and right is male!"


    In an instant, two Billy thrones appeared beside Lin Hao. They sandwiched Lin Hao in the middle. Lin Hao didn''t know who to use the soul attack for a moment!


    It doesn''t matter!


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth and found a billy throne on the left. He attacked the furious soul


    In the fate of the arrangement, Lin Hao''s soul attack did not hit the real Billy throne, the soul attack just can pass through the fake Billy throne.


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows and cold hair burst. Looking at the two Billy thrones with a smile on his forehead, Lin Hao was flustered and flustered! Lin Hao didn''t expect that Billy''s throne would have such a powerful power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Lin Hao''s eyebrows and cold hair burst. Looking at the two Billy thrones with a smile on his forehead, Lin Hao was flustered and flustered! Lin Hao didn''t expect that Billy''s throne would have such a strong ability, and even be able to separate himself at a critical moment? This is too strong!


    Is this the power of philosophy?!


    Lin Hao was terrified and speechless for a moment.


    the shadow of Billy''s throne faded away, leaving his real body staring at him. His posture was full of philosophy, and his voice had the flavor of freedom: "philosophy is mysterious, left and right are men, similar to the Division of monks for death, but it doesn''t take much energy to be left and right for men."


    Pull the corner of the mouth, the power of philosophy, such as terror!


    Lin Hao''s face turned black. How could he be fatigued? There is such a road in the world, and he can suppress martial arts so blatantly. This is aimed at him!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Lin Hao was in a panic. Ma, are these all the arrangements of fate? Am I going to die? Is it necessary to bow down to the power of philosophy?


    Lin Hao''s face was as pale as death, and the despair in his eyes was self-evident. It was so terrible. I would rather die than be bewitched by philosophy and shrouded in freedom!


    When King Billy saw Lin Hao''s appearance, he raised his smile and sat in a dignified manner. He said, "Lin Hao, you have just seen three of the four trapped men in the mystery of philosophy. I''ll tell you the last ten percent of the mystery, and I''ll talk to you directly."


    Lin Hao felt more and more frightened, and said, "no, I don''t listen, I don''t listen No


    At the moment, Lin Hao is like a beautiful woman besieged by wolves. The feeling of powerlessness arises spontaneously, and Lin Hao, surrounded by philosophy, feels even more powerless.


    However, King Billy''s throne did not give Lin Hao any way to live. He enunciated clearly and said: "trapped man''s four company is the ultimate mystery, and the man calls his man. When a strong philosophical man shouts at a male animal who has no resistance ability, he can force it into the world of philosophy, and let you feel wandering in the ocean of freedom from then on!"


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!!!


    Forced into the world of philosophy, wandering in your goddamn ocean of freedom


    Lin Hao even has the heart to die at this moment


    If it is included in the world of philosophy, the aura of the protagonist will be lost, and even the world will collapse.


    Moon Xiaoyueyue Ice moon Yu Xue Baihe Baize All the beauties I like and don''t like me, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you


    Lin Hao''s face was as gray as death, and his face was full of despair. At this moment, his heart was dead


    Billy''s throne grins. Philosophy''s tiger teeth are incomparable What''s the word? I''m Cao


    Billy stood up straight on his throne and murmured, "let me show you the power of philosophy! Men call their men


    at this moment, Billy suddenly turns up with a white figure.


    At the critical moment of Lin Hao''s life and death, MengYue stood up! She stands in front of Lin Hao. Now the dream rain is like Lin Hao''s frontier. She keeps the power of philosophy out of the wall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    At the critical moment of Lin Hao''s life and death, MengYue stood up! She blocks in front of Lin Hao. The dream rain at the moment is like Lin Hao''s frontier. She blocks the power of philosophy out of the wall and saves Lin Hao from the invasion of philosophy.


    "Chirp ~ ~"


    MengYue looks at Lin Hao with great pain, and there are some tears in her eyes. How can MengYue love Lin Hao, and how can she be so infected by philosophy and silent in the dark world?


    Although MengYue felt the suffocating terror at the beginning and hid early, now that Lin Hao is about to be infected by philosophy, MengYue really can''t stand it.


    With tears streaming down his face, Lin Hao held MengYue in his arms and cried: "Wuwuwuwu Wu Yue, if you don''t have an accident, I''ll


    It was the first time that Lin Hao felt such a powerless feeling, the feeling that he could not help himself, the feeling that he was completely arranged by fate. Lin Hao vowed that he would not want to suffer again.


    MengYue mercifully wipes the tears from the corners of Lin Hao''s eyes with her tail. Her eyes are full of love and pity. What a terrible thing it is that can make such a powerful young man so vulnerable. This is the most vulnerable time that MengYue has ever seen Lin Hao in her life.


    It''s also the most angry time for MengYue.


    Billy''s throne was swept to the ground by MengYue, but he was not flustered. He raised a philosophical smile and said in a warm voice: "little fox, do you want to feel the baptism of philosophy?"


    Frigid, extreme frigid!


    For the first time in his life, Lin Hao felt that he wanted to kill a person, or even destroy the kingdom!


    Lin Hao swore to himself that if he had a chance to escape from here, he would find a chance to destroy the Kingdom, and let all such disgusting things be buried in the blood of his bones!


    "Chirp ~ ~"


    Meng Yue''s anger is very consistent with Lin Hao''s anger. Suddenly, Meng Yue''s breath soars, which makes Lin Hao shocked!


    MengYue''s breath now is not only the little fox who shrank in front of jiuying, but also more than most of the monsters Lin Hao has ever seen!


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and he said, "strange beast!"


    Yes, at the moment, the momentum of MengYue''s body swings open, and there is a faint smell of exotic animals!


    Waterfalk!


    My dream moon has the smell of exotic animals, how can I not know it!!!


    MengYue looks back at Lin Hao. Her small eyes are all proud, just like a child showing off his toys.


    Billy''s throne is still that deep philosophy breath, "interesting, this pet beast seems to have something, but before philosophy, everyone is equal, even pet beast is no exception!"


    Billy''s throne put on a few philosophical postures, and his breath suddenly soared. The breath was not like a joke just now. Even Billy''s throne had already felt the unnecessary breath of MengYue.


    Whew!


    The figure of Billy''s throne disappears in the same place. MengYue won''t let it go. The silver figure suddenly disappears in the same place and turns into a silver line to shoot at Billy''s throne. At this moment, MengYue, driven by anger and madness, will show her real strength.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole world seemed to fall into darkness. Between Lin Hao''s eyes, Lin Hao only saw a shaking figure and a silver figure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    In the blink of an eye, the whole world seems to be in the dark. Between Lin Hao''s eyes, Lin Hao only sees a shaking figure and a silver white figure crashing in the air. MengYue''s petite figure collides with Billy''s powerful philosophical body, which can produce such a powerful reaction.


    Boom boom!


    In less than a second, the field had been bombed several times.


    Then it exploded, and a little bit of blood


    Lin Hao''s eyes coagulated. The smell of blood was so familiar. Lin Hao never admitted his mistake. As expected.


    The next second, when MengYue and Billy''s throne fall to the ground, Lin Hao takes a close look. MengYue''s hair is not even messy, and his eyes are full of contempt and disdain.


    On the other hand, on Billy''s throne, I don''t know when there have been deep bloodstains, ferocious flesh and blood blooming, it looks terrible.


    Billy looked down at the bloodstain on his body, and his eyes were full of fear. "Damn beast, it has this power. It''s hateful. It seems that he can only use the last move! The profound meaning of philosophy.... "


    "Chirp ~!"


    When Billy''s throne still wants to attack, MengYue doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    Whew!


    MengYue''s figure appeared beside Billy''s throne.


    At this moment, MengYue stands in the air. On her claws, there is a shadow of spiritual power with a silver white forehead. It seems that the whole claw is covered with a hard shell. It looks cold.


    Whew!


    MengYue''s claws fall mercilessly!


    "Ah


    There was no resistance at all. A wail rang through the whole stone room.


    At this moment, Billy''s throne covers his arm, and his five senses are twisted together. One of his arms has already been separated from his body, and the blood splashed from it is almost to dye the whole stone room red.


    The power of MengYue''s claw cuts off the arm of Billy''s throne directly. Billy''s throne doesn''t even have any resistance!


    Meng Yue glanced contemptuously at Billy''s throne, and her eyes flashed cold.


    Lin Hao is the first time to see MengYue show such cold eyes, and MengYue start, also full of bloody fury offensive.


    Meng Yue, who was unwilling to dirty her paws, became so ferocious for the first time. Obviously, the reason why Meng Yue was so ferocious was that she saw Lin Hao''s anger.


    Dream month is the first time to see Lin Hao so powerless, as a white God, Lin Hao was so cruel and fatal insult, dream month heart care about Lin Hao, naturally do not want to let go of Billy throne.


    Only with the cruel amount of torture, with the blood of Billy''s throne, can we wash away the shame that Lin Hao just suffered!


    Lin Hao was shocked when he looked at MengYue.


    MengYue has never been so crazy easily. The first time, that is, the time when he guarded Lin Hao under jiuying''s unique skill, is that since then, Lin Hao has been lonely without MengYue.


    This time, Meng Yue saw that Lin Hao was almost dead, and even polluted by philosophy. How could Meng Yue, who loved Lin Hao deeply, bear it?


    Only crazy, only killing!


    For the sake of Lin Hao, MengYue has to protect Lin Hao''s dignity even if she breaks her angel wings. This time, MengYue has to protect Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and the anger in his chest made him stand up slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    At this moment, Lin Hao was like a terrible devil who was entangled with thousands of evil spirits and crawled out of the hell. Lin Hao was surrounded by black and white murderous Qi. He could see a slightly red blood moon mark in front of his chest, and it just disappeared in an instant.


    MengYue feels Lin Hao''s infinite terror and becomes more angry.


    In Meng Yue''s eyes, Billy''s throne is already a dead man. He dares to use his dirty body to baptize Lin Hao with philosophy. Every time he thinks of the scene just now, Meng Yue''s anger surges even more.


    Lin Hao has been in love with him all his life, but he can''t help but watch Lin Hao be locked by such a strong philosophical man. He even calls his man! MengYue can''t imagine that if Lin Hao is really assimilated by philosophy, how unbearable will Lin Hao be at that time?


    A handsome young man in white is fighting with another strong man. Lin Hao suddenly bullies him and comes up with a strong man to lock the man. Then he comes up with a set of left and right for the man, and the man goes up with the man


    I can''t even imagine this picture. It''s too cruel. If the killing God in white is reduced to this point, it''s better to die!


    "Chirp ~"


    MengYue didn''t give in any more, and before Lin Hao did, MengYue suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards the throne of Billy.


    Billy''s throne is afraid of MengYue. God knows what he has just experienced.


    It''s this cute little fox who cuts off his arm directly. It''s a rare existence anywhere. The key is why Lin Hao has such a powerful existence. In his intelligence, he has never heard of the existence of MengYue!


    Billy throne didn''t know that half a year ago, Meng Yue was sleeping in Lin Hao''s pet animal space because of the battle of nine babies. That is to say, she didn''t wake up until a few days ago.


    Billy throne''s eyes were full of fear. Seeing the dream moon approaching, Billy throne gritted his teeth, "not only life and death, but also the anger of philosophy! The mystery of liberal philosophy Ah! "


    Billy throne is not yet shot, suddenly found his chest has been cut out a bloodstain, dream month cold eyes swept Billy throne, let Billy throne almost paralyzed on the spot.


    How, how fast!


    Why is the speed of this little fox so fast? It''s as fast as lightning. Even Billy''s throne can''t react.


    What''s more, why does the philosophical attack he is proud of have no effect on MengYue? Is this little fox a female?


    Is he wrong? Why is the anger in the eyes of this little fox just looking at the eyes of his rival, waterfalk? I just want to lead Lin Hao to the sea of philosophy. Why does the fox react so much?


    Billy throne doesn''t understand the truth, but at the moment, he has fallen into the fierce anger of one person and one fox.


    "Damn you..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are red, and the bloodthirsty light twinkles in his eyes. With the magnificent black and white murderous atmosphere around him, Lin Hao is now carrying a scene of death.


    Lin Hao''s long sword was lifted upside down, and his spirit power was surging. Every moment, it seemed that there was a polar cold wind blowing through here, and the whole stone room was frozen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Lin Hao''s long sword was raised upside down, and his spirit power was surging. Every moment, it seemed that there was a polar cold wind blowing through here. The whole stone room was frozen. Lin Hao, who had been bullied by philosophy for so long, finally sounded the clarion call of counterattack!


    Billy King''s face was frightened and stepped back, "Lin Hao, you wait, you wait, you can''t kill me, kill me, there will be no one with you to deal with the enchantress throne, kill me, your Cangyuan kingdom will never have peace!"


    Billy King began to panic, he saw Lin Hao''s eyes that can''t be extinguished, know what he just did, has completely attracted Lin Hao''s intention to kill, and there is a very powerful little fox in the presence, Billy king can''t escape!


    He doesn''t want to die, he has three thousand harem, he also wants to continue to indulge in the ocean of philosophy, he doesn''t want to die in vain!


    However, in front of the crazy killing God, who can control his own life and death?


    Lin Hao no longer talks nonsense, sword a shake, the whole person into a hurricane, suddenly came to the front of the Billy throne.


    Lin Hao''s speed is very fast. When Billy''s throne is clear, Lin Hao has reached the front of Billy''s throne.


    The dragon''s sword is roaring. Lin Hao''s sword is like a giant dragon in the air, and suddenly stabs at Billy''s throne.


    Billy''s throne knows that he can''t avoid it. He can only place all his hopes on philosophy


    Although there is only one arm left, Billy''s throne is still enough to lock Lin Hao''s spiritual power.


    When he saw that Billy''s throne once again offered the mystery of philosophy, Lin Hao sneered, "little moon!"


    A streamer, like a meteor, flashed through my eyes.


    Meng Yuejiao''s lovely figure appeared behind Billy''s throne, and with the fall of Meng Yuejiao, there was a broken arm stained with blood!


    "Ah


    Billy throne eat pain, let out a wail, the sound reverberated in the stone chamber, almost the whole stone chamber collapsed.


    With both arms cut off, Billy''s throne now looks like a statue of Vienna.


    "Well! Die


    Lin Hao bullied himself forward and stabbed his sword at the chest of Billy''s throne.


    Billy''s throne still wants to struggle, but he finds himself completely trapped and unable to move.


    A kind of sudden energy covers Billy''s throne. Billy''s throne seems to be in a deep quagmire and can''t move at all. Every minute, every second, he even feels the vitality in his body passing away.


    This is a kind of power that Billy''s throne has never experienced. This kind of power is not even the power that ordinary people, or even ordinary monsters can have!


    Billy''s throne looks back in shock and stares at MengYue behind him. At the moment, MengYue''s eyes are emitting colorful white light, and there is colorful darkness in the pupil, which makes Billy''s throne stand still.


    He has never seen pet beast possess such ability, and he can set himself here


    However, no matter how confused the idea is, there is no chance to solve it in my life.


    Puff


    Lin Hao''s sword pierced the chest of Billy''s throne. With a slight pick of the sword, he spilled fresh blood on the spot.


    Billy''s throne let out a cry before he died, "Lin Hao! Let go of... "


    But Lin Hao didn''t leave any chance. The sword, which he raised, suddenly cut it cruelly, and the head of Billy''s throne was thrown high


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    But Lin Hao didn''t leave any chance. The sword he raised suddenly and cruelly slashed horizontally. Billy''s head was thrown high. There was still shock and fear in his eyes, and he was reluctant to give up his thoughts on philosophy. However, all this was over


    Billy''s head fell to the ground, rolled three times on the ground, and then stopped. His eyes, which were not in peace, told of his scolding to the world


    It''s over


    Lin Hao breathed a deep breath. God knows what Lin Hao has experienced. Ma ye, he was almost drawn into the abyss of philosophy by Billy''s throne. This is too terrible!!


    Lin Hao shuddered at the thought that if Meng Yue hadn''t just shot him, he would have been called a man by a man, and he would become a strong philosopher like Billy''s throne, banana king, magic man and so on.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    If it turns out that way, am I still alive?


    Fortunately, the emergence of MengYue saved Lin Hao.


    "Chirp ~!"


    After killing Billy''s throne, Meng Yue jumps to Lin Hao and hugs Lin Hao''s neck like a koala.


    "Chirp ~"


    Meng Yue''s voice is full of worry. A pair of eyes look at Lin Hao for fear that there will be a scratch on him. Of course, Meng Yue''s eyes unconsciously float there for fear that Lin Hao will bend straight


    Lin Hao felt his nose and his forehead was sweating. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with it."


    To tell you the truth, this time, if not for MengYue, Lin Hao is likely to fall into the hell of philosophy and never be upright again.


    This time, it''s the second time that MengYue has saved Lin Hao. Every time Lin Hao''s crisis is deadly. This time, the crisis is even beyond life and death, which is related to Lin Hao''s dignity as a man.


    My heart is still palpitating.


    Even if he completely killed Billy''s throne, Lin Hao still had a fear in his heart. Lin Hao didn''t even think that there was a philosophy Avenue in the world, and the philosophy Avenue could cause such a great suppression on men''s martial arts. It was designed for male practitioners to trap men in four companies.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that any male low-level throne placed in front of Billy''s throne is the fate of being hanged by a hammer. No man can rival philosophy.


    It''s also thanks to MengYue''s resistance to philosophy, otherwise it will be explained here.


    Lin Hao looked at the body of Billy''s throne and frowned, "how to deal with the charming throne?"


    This is Lin Hao''s biggest problem now. Originally, according to the original plan, Lin Hao wanted to join hands with Billy throne to solve the charming Queen''s throne, while not making the intermediate League suspicious. But now it seems that how to solve the charming Queen''s throne has become a big problem.


    Especially two days later, the queen of enchantment is going to take over Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao doesn''t have much time to arrange it.


    Big problem


    "Chirp ~"


    seems to understand the confusion in Lin Hao''s heart, MengYue volunteered to stand up and looked at Lin Hao firmly.


    Lin Hao''s eyes almost know why he wants to know even one month.


    Lin Hao smile, "eat first, right? That''s right. After a full battle, we need to replenish our energy. "


    Meng Yue is angry and puffs up her cheeks. She also says that she wants to have a meal first! I mean I''ll take care of the throne myself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Lin Hao pretends not to see the intention of MengYue and leans on the wall with thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Lin Hao is not blind. He has long seen that MengYue''s strength is not as simple as the ordinary first or second level throne.


    In the early days, though, Billy''s power is not much stronger than that of the other three kings.


    But MengYue is able to cut it off easily, not only because of gender crush, but also because MengYue''s strength after awakening has reached a higher level, which is not the weak strength before.


    Rao is strong in MengYue. Lin Hao will not let MengYue fight unless he has to.


    MengYue''s identity is never as simple as a pet animal. After MengYue wakes up, Lin Hao sees tantaiyue''s shadow in MengYue''s eyes. As long as MengYue is by his side, Lin Hao feels that he has tantaiyue and the whole world.


    How can Lin Hao easily let Meng Yue do it? Even before, Lin Hao is not willing to let Meng Yue dirty his paws.


    MengYue is angry. Don''t cross your face.


    Lin Hao gently picked up MengYue and held her in his arms, shaking her like a child.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, "Queen charming, no matter what cultivation you are, as long as you dare to extend your claws to the kingdom of Cangyuan, I will let you realize that life is not like death! Come out, bones


    Behind Lin Hao, a giant skeleton congeals. Endless death lingers around the king skeleton, making him like a king in hell, even though he used to be


    The skeleton King stepped forward, solemnly and solemnly. He put his left hand on his chest and bowed respectfully to Lin Hao and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    At the moment, although the skeleton king did not return to the original strength of the emperor, he had already reached the rank of king. Compared with Lin Hao''s first meeting, it was a very different change.


    And the king of bones also knew that such extraordinary changes in strength were all due to the young man in front of him. If it wasn''t for the young man, no matter how hard he tried, he would not have been able to grow up to such a powerful level in such a short time.


    For the young man in white in front of him, the king of bones was in awe.


    Lin Hao looked at the skeleton king, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    It has to be said that the skeleton king who has entered the throne has changed so much that even Lin Hao can''t recognize him.


    The cheap cloak on the skeleton king also disappeared. Instead, it was the cloak of the skeleton King''s own dead breath. No matter who saw it, it would feel chilly.


    Not only that, at the moment, the breath of the king''s body is like an ice cellar. Close to one minute, you will feel the cold and fear from the soul level. The fire of the soul in the king''s skull has completely changed from the color of oil green and blue to blue.


    In the Yu Ling interface, Lin Hao also saw most of the information about the skeleton king.


    Although the promoted skeleton king is only one level of throne cultivation, his role as a skeleton king is more shocking than his strength cultivation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    After the promotion, although the skeletal king is only the first level of throne cultivation, his role as a skeletal king is more shocking than his strength cultivation, especially after Lin Hao saw that the skeletal king had more skills out of thin air.


    "Su Sheng, the dead, can transform all the corpses in a wide range into bone soldiers. He has a chance to have special bone soldiers. The strength of the bone soldiers is 50% to 60% of that of the dead."


    "Shadow attendants can be summoned from sacrificial corpses. Shadow attendants can exist for a long time. Once destroyed, they can be summoned again. At present, the number of shadow attendants that can be summoned is two."


    "Natural disaster of the dead, move all the existing bone soldiers to the front of your eyes. This skill is suitable for large-scale operations and is against Tianhe. Please use it carefully."


    "The power of the king is unchangeable..."


    Lin Hao can''t help talking. To be honest, Lin Hao has never seen a creature with so many skills.


    You know, even if the beast is the favorite of heaven and earth, Dingtian is one or two talent skills, but there are more than four skeleton kings, which is a little scary.


    And each of them is a very powerful talent, without any chicken ribs. Even Lin Hao saw that the combination of the talents of the skeleton king may produce extremely adverse and terrifying changes.


    For example, Su Sheng, the dead, and the natural disaster of the dead, all the killed creatures will get up and become bone soldiers in the next second, chopping the butcher''s knife at their friends.


    If you want to add the increase in the power of the king, the strength of all the skeleton soldiers will increase by 120%. By then, the effect will definitely be to destroy the sky and the earth. No one can stop the skeleton king from doing his best!


    Moreover, even if the enemy has a strong leader, the existence of shadow attendants is absolutely a life and death threat.


    Under the cover of the natural disaster of the dead, no one can detect the trace of the shadow attendants. The hidden assassins are absolutely nightmares on the battlefield.


    Lin Hao suddenly found out that the ability of the king of bones is just against heaven. Indeed, he is worthy of the dead spirit and evil thing that can ascend the throne of the king of God in the netherworld. The skill of the king of bones is absolutely purgatory when it is put into human war!


    However, the skeleton King''s shortcomings are very obvious, contrary to the heaven and, the evil spirit is very strong!


    Lin Hao can fully foresee that once the war is fought by the skeleton king, the whole battlefield will be filled with death, and the world will fall into Purgatory!


    Another shortcoming of the skeleton king is that his fighting capacity is not strong. Once there is a strong one close to him, the skeleton king will easily catch the other''s way, which is inevitable.


    Lin Hao lowered his eyes, hoping that no one would force Lin Hao to use the king''s skeleton that day, otherwise, it would be so special that he would wash the world with blood!


    Lin Hao suppressed the pressure in his heart, called the king to his body, pointed to the body of King Billy on the ground, and said, "turn it into a shadow servant."


    The skeleton king bowed slightly, "master, my cultivation is not enough to completely transform this strong man into a shadow servant. At that time, the shadow servant''s strength may only be the second level throne. Will the master transform?"


    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t find it difficult. After all, Lin Hao only had a corpse that could be used temporarily in front of him, and the queen of enchantment would not be a rotten fish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Lin Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t find it difficult. After all, Lin Hao only had this corpse that could be used temporarily in front of him. Moreover, the queen of enchantment would not be a rotten fish. If Lin Hao can''t play a strong card, it would be difficult to deal with the queen of enchantment.


    However, it is difficult for Lin Hao to have a big promotion in the short term. After all, Lin Hao has just entered the throne.


    Lin Hao asked: "if this shadow servant is dead, how long will it take to summon again?"


    The king said, "it doesn''t take long. Just let me rest for a few days, and the master will provide me with enough sacrificial materials, so I can summon the shadow servant for you as soon as possible."


    The skeleton is ready to pat the king on the shoulder


    God knows how much stone Lin Hao spent to summon a shadow attendant!


    Mom, that''s tens of millions, even half a small goal to achieve when the recharge is accelerated!


    They are all white stones. How can Lin Hao be willing to take them!


    Portable space, you are already a mature space container. You should learn how to produce Yuanshi by yourself


    In response to Lin Hao, only a sneer from Canggou calls Lin Hao back to reality.


    "Call Call... "


    Lin Hao waved his hand, his eyes full of fatigue, this wave, and half a small target splashed out.


    Because it takes at least a few days for the skeleton king to offer a sacrifice, Lin Hao can only charge money to speed up and let the skeleton King summon the shadow attendants as soon as possible.


    As the breath of death drifted between the chambers, the body of Billy''s throne twisted.


    In less than a moment and a half, a shadow servant stood beside Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looked as like as two peas. The shadow attendant looked exactly the same as Lin Hao''s summons before, and could also perform the face kneading operation. In addition to doing it, it could be said that it was like a repetition. It did not have a half appearance of Billy''s throne.


    This makes Lin Hao feel relieved. If even the shadow attendants look like Billy''s throne, Lin Hao may have to put the shadow attendants on the skeleton king to let the bone feel the breath of philosophy!


    However, the skeleton king of philosophy seems to be a little


    Lin Hao interrupted his bold idea and glanced at the shadow servant.


    Lin Hao said to himself in a low voice: "in the second stage Plus, I don''t know if I''m good enough for the Queen''s throne... "


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little weak now. He thinks that even Billy''s throne at the beginning of the third level has been held under the throne of the queen of enchantment for so many years. Lin Hao thinks that his strength is still a little weak. If he has the chance, he must summon a million bone soldiers to level the whole kingdom Of course, these are just Lin Hao''s fantasies.


    The fighting power of the skeleton king is not counted, only the shadow servant and himself Lin Hao is a bit tangled. He knows his own strength well. Maybe he has the power of the first and second class, but it''s a bit difficult to fight against the third class and win.


    However, the present time does not allow Lin Hao to have more arrangements. In two or three days at most, the queen of enchantment will leave here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    However, the present time does not allow Lin Hao to have more arrangements. In two or three days at most, the queen of enchantment will leave here. I''m afraid Lin Hao will be too late to start.


    However, he was afraid of exposing his identity, which caused the hatred and gaze of the intermediate League. He pushed Cangyuan kingdom to the fire pit, which Lin Hao was very afraid of.


    "Well, if you worry so much, it will take you a year or two. At that time, let alone the intermediate League, the high League will not stop me!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a light, and his murderous spirit suddenly leaped.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have to worry about so much. In the worst case, the intermediate League will join forces to attack Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao will find a place to hide the relatives and friends of linghuxiao and xuanyangzong. In the past few years, Lin Hao alone confronts the whole intermediate League. Lin Hao is completely confident. In one or two years, he reaches a height that the intermediate league can''t believe, and in turn devours the intermediate League ¡£


    However, this is the worst plan after all. Lin Hao should pay more attention when he acts.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao took the king''s skeleton and held the moon in his arms. There was a shadow hidden in the shadow, so he left the stone room.


    No one will know that something terrible happened here. The Lord of their kingdom was sacrificed to hell by Lin Hao and became a shadow servant.


    While Lin Hao''s killing of Billy''s throne is in progress, the "Nong Gang Spice Girl" activity in Billy''s throne is still in full swing.


    On the surface, the whole King City seemed to be filled with Qi. All the male practitioners had deep philosophical exchanges such as wrestling, and the air was filled with anxiety.


    But, secretly, this anxiety with a sense of annihilation, all the soldiers of Billy''s throne, to their throne, to offer their precious lives!


    Everything, for the inheritance of philosophy, everything is for the continuation of freedom!


    All the men are excited. The thought that they will soon be able to defeat the big pig hoof and regain their throne of philosophy makes the whole country exultant and full of excitement!


    Of course, if they know that their philosophical throne has become the ghost of Lin Hao''s sword, or even the shadow servant, I''m afraid that the whole kingdom of Billy will commit suicide.


    Of course, no one will know about the death of Billy''s throne. First, this philosophical activity is too hot. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the pig''s hoof, but few people will mention the figure of Billy''s throne. Second, because the stone chamber has been sealed by Lin Hao, it is difficult to break it for a while.


    Lin Hao, wearing a robe and a hat, hides himself in the shadow.


    Dream month, Lin Hao is not willing to income pet animal space, hold in his arms, there are not many pedestrians pay attention to lie on Lin Hao shoulder lazy dream month.


    It''s not a special role for Lin Junhao to hide in his bones.


    It is worth mentioning that after Lin Hao''s promotion to the throne, the spirit control limit can temporarily hide the controlled spirit objects in the space of the spirit control limit, which makes Lin Hao feel very comfortable.


    It''s not polite to say that this is a very adverse storage space for living creatures, even there has been. After all, the limit of controlling spirit can be controlled by more than living creatures


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    It''s not polite to say that this is a very rebellious storage space for living things, and even there has been one. After all, the limit of controlling spirits can be controlled by not only living things, dead spirits, evil things, exotic animals, but even energy bodies that are not living creatures or dead spirits.


    Lin Hao felt more and more that this special deputy was just preparing for the adversity.


    However, there are only two positions for Yu Ling quota. Lin Hao has no final decision and no goal for the last one, but these are the words of the future.


    Lin Hao, holding MengYue, shuttles through the crowd.


    Lin Hao''s momentum is only a part of it. It''s as majestic as the mountain and the deep sea. It''s going to crush everyone out of breath.


    It''s because Lin Hao''s body is mixed with murderous spirit, which makes all the heroes who come to wrestle with Lin Hao stay away one after another.


    In fact, looking at Lin Hao such a handsome young man, all the strong men are ready to move in their hearts. After all, there are not only strong men in the dressing room. If there is one more young man in white, it would be wonderful!


    If you let Lin Hao know what these people think, you don''t have to be merciful. Lin Hao let out the skeleton king on the spot.


    Under the natural disaster of the undead, the gratitude and resentment go to special!


    Of course, Lin Hao has to keep a low profile.


    The queen of enchantment is called the kingdom of enchanted women, but Lin Hao did not see half a female. Even the stray dogs on the street were all female.


    Thinking of the story mentioned by the Lord of Cangyuan before, and the investigation in meinv Kingdom during this period, Lin Hao also knows that what the Lord of Cangyuan said is true.


    The kingdom of enchanted women originally became the kingdom of Billy, but even so, there is not only Billy in the kingdom. There are not many women in the Kingdom, which can only be regarded as normal. There are more men than women, so advocating freedom and philosophy is the wrong way of thinking.


    However, since the throne of enchantress and the throne of Billy became the couple of Taoists, the whole kingdom has undergone tremendous changes, from a kingdom that is already prosperous in Yang and declining in Yin to a kingdom of men.


    After the queen charming settled in the kingdom of Billy, she gathered all the women in the kingdom to collect them. What she did was either for other reasons or for the sake of keeping her face in the dark.


    In fact, the so-called enchantress throne was originally an old woman, but she was already an old monk. Billy''s throne was married with her just to manage the women in the kingdom.


    Billy''s throne, who hated women very much, naturally agreed that he was too happy to be in charge of these big pigs'' hooves. Even though they were all Taoist partners, he didn''t expect that the tragedy happened.


    The queen of enchantment converges all the women in the Kingdom, directly kills all the women, and uses magic to restore her youth.


    In less than a few years, the number of women in Billy Kingdom has dropped sharply. According to incomplete statistics, at least more than ten million women die in the hands of the queen charming every year. Moreover, the queen charming always takes the best looking beauty to attack.


    When Billy''s throne reacted, it was today''s situation, and the power of enchantress''s throne was gradually increased because of the magic, until Billy''s throne could not resist, so today''s scene of calling on the world''s philosophical strongmen to counter attack came into being.


    Lin Hao does not intend to participate in the kingdom of resentment, but the charm of the throne let Lin Hao a little frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao now has no time to think about the perfect solution at all. He can only take one step at a time.


    Wang Cheng''s road is not narrow, but with countless philosophical bigwigs, Lin Hao only feels as if the whole world is full of philosophy, which makes him feel narrow.


    Lin Hao is walking in the meantime, holding MengYue in his hand, and his eyes are shining slightly. His mind is already simulating what will happen later.


    Lin Hao''s goal is very clear, but also not all those fancy, that is, to go directly to hammer the Queen''s throne.


    Fortunately, the location of the palace is not so difficult to find, Lin Hao followed the flow of people quickly came to the palace before.


    When he knew that there were too many people in the palace, he didn''t know that there were too many people there.


    "Who is coming!! There is no amnesty for those who break into the forbidden area of the palace! "


    The palace is heavily guarded. Naturally, no one will be allowed to go in and out at will, especially Lin Hao''s robes and hats.


    In front of Lin Hao are two tall muscular men. Of course, in this world, the advantage of figure is far less powerful than that of cultivation.


    Lin Hao did not pay attention to the two people, but as if the wind was light and the clouds were light, so he walked easily.


    The two muscular men wanted to stop them, but suddenly they were in the same place. Their faces were full of fear, and their pupils had narrowed like pinholes. Lin Hao walked by them, and they didn''t even say anything.


    Until Lin Hao left, they suddenly fell down like the collapse of Mount Tai.


    Until the moment of death, they didn''t know what happened. Lin Hao just raised his eyes and scanned them. The terrible murderous spirit could take their lives directly.


    It''s hard to say how powerful it is, but with Lin Hao''s murderous spirit and his own terror, it''s easy to kill two watchdog.


    The formula of killing Qi doesn''t just let Lin Hao have the storm of killing Qi. After having the magnificent killing Qi, Lin Hao''s whole person is a complete human killer. Under the pressure of killing Qi deliberately created by Lin Hao, few people can bear it.


    Lin Hao all the way forward, but also can be regarded as not many obstacles, all the way above the palace guard, worthy of Lin Hao shot very few.


    Of course, it can only be done at the outside moment. The more he goes inside, the more pressure and resistance Lin Hao is faced with. After all, compared with Cangyuan Kingdom, meinv Kingdom has a richer foundation. How can we say that it is also a kingdom with two low-level thrones, which is easily invincible.


    At the moment, in front of Lin Hao, there are palace guards who almost completely fill the streets. All these palace guards look at Lin Hao with fear, as if they are looking at the flood beast.


    It can''t be said how daunting Lin Hao is now. The black-and-white murderous atmosphere around Lin Hao has already made people see.


    Of course, it''s not because of how famous Lin Hao is. It''s just because he can be famous for killing and has such courage. He also has to communicate with the queen of enchantment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Of course, it''s not because of how famous Lin Hao is. It''s just because he can become famous for killing and has such courage. He also has to communicate with the queen of enchantment. In the world, it''s only the white clothed killing God of Cangyuan kingdom.


    "Kill God sir, I don''t know what''s wrong with enchanting the queen, which offends you?"


    Among the palace guards, a valiant female general stood in front of Lin Hao, watching him warily and shouting to him.


    Lin Hao is also a bit of a headache. Although he knows that his identity will be revealed sooner or later, he didn''t expect that he was found to be his real identity. Lin Hao has spent half a day in addition to this.


    Lin Hao simply takes off the cover clothes outside, and the indifferent young man in white and green appears in front of everyone.


    When they saw Lin Hao''s real face, everyone could not help but take a breath and step back. Although they had already guessed Lin Hao''s identity, they were still scared when the legendary murderer stood in front of them.


    Even if the head of their enchanted woman nation has to sacrifice the lives of tens of millions of beautiful women in a year, in the eyes of the public, the lives of these women will not fall on their heads anyway.


    But this young man is different. According to the legend, the name of the white God of killing has been demonized for a long time. Where Lin Hao appears, only killing and blood run rampant. No one can escape from Lin Hao''s hands. No matter he is old, weak, sick or an apprentice, he will die.


    What''s more, it''s even more frightening to hear that this man has already fallen into the devil''s way and signed a contract with hell. He can actually use the power of hell. He is a devil''s way maniac. Compared with the throne of enchantress, this moody murderer is a more frightening existence.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at all the people in front of him, with no joy or sorrow on his face. He just spat out a word, "I''m looking for your Lord."


    In a word, Lin Hao''s direct name calling is to seek the Queen''s throne.


    All of them were facing the enemy, staring at the young man in white in front of them. They were in a panic.


    Today, you don''t want to ask Lin Hao''s advice


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes.


    The next second, the head of the female general flew high and hit the ground heavily, splashing countless dust.


    Until before she died, she didn''t know what she had done, which attracted Lin Hao''s sword.


    Lin Hao stood in the same place, calm, still indifferent, "perfunctory me? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Lin Hao''s voice, so that all the people on the field can not help shivering, all look at each other, panic boiling!


    As Lin Hao said, the young man standing in front of him is said to be able to kill the gods in white. He is a moody, bloodthirsty demon master. The female general even used such a simple and crude excuse to treat Lin Hao. It''s really not a pity to die.


    However, now everyone was in a panic. Even the leader of the highest guard who had the strongest accomplishments on the field was killed by Lin Hao. Who else was qualified to talk to Lin Hao.


    It''s in front of us, but if we don''t agree with each other, we will be killed. No one dares to be a bird easily. After all, if we say something wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    It''s in front of us, but if we don''t agree with each other, we will be killed. No one dares to be a leader easily. After all, if we say something wrong, we will end up like the female general who was killed just now.


    Everyone looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    However, no one dares to stand up and say more. The end of saying the wrong thing is that everyone can''t bear the result.


    Lin Hao looked at all the people in front of him coldly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and his voice was as cold as ice. "Since the Lord of your country doesn''t come, only your wailing can get her, and you will bear it, and it will soon pass..."


    Lin Hao pretends to be a murderer, that is, he wants to kill. In fact, Lin Hao does not resist killing.


    It''s not because Lin Hao likes to kill, but if he can achieve his goal in the simplest and most crude way, he has to go all out to find the Lord of the country. Isn''t that a fool?


    What''s more, he wanted to invade the kingdom of Cangyuan. Lin Hao didn''t feel any pressure at all when he started. He would be finished if he tried to kill her!


    "Wait a minute, sir. We are going to ask the Lord. She must..."


    People are terrified, desperately want to let Lin Hao calm down, but now how can Lin Hao have a little calm charity to them?


    When a shower of fresh blood splashed in the air, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Hao didn''t agree, but he started killing.


    No one can stop Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao is like a released demon. Walking in the world is to bring blood and fire into the paradise. He is the devil.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to use martial arts at all. After he was promoted to the throne, his strength has more than doubled.


    The pace of the king''s gift bag alone has made Lin Hao''s speed even among the low-level kings top the list. With the blessing of Hunyuan magic power, Lin Hao''s spiritual power has become more profound and concise. Compared with all the low-level kings, the quality of Lin Hao''s existing spiritual power is absolutely the top priority.


    Now, Lin Hao''s only weakness is cultivation. Although Lin Hao''s cultivation has been promoted fast enough, Lin Hao''s strength cultivation is still not enough in front of countless strong people in the world.


    However, even so, Lin Hao has never counseled.


    The middle level alliance has a solid foundation, and even the high-level throne is common. However, in order to guard the tranquility of Cangyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao can''t be willing to let go of the people here. The fate of meinv kingdom is doomed at the moment when he has a mind on Cangyuan kingdom.


    "Kill God in white, how dare you to be so rampant in our kingdom, you don''t know how to die! I advise you to stop at this point, otherwise, if you wait for the Lord to do it yourself, you will be dead


    A group of forbidden soldiers in the enchanted kingdom, when they saw Lin Hao''s words, they directly opened the killing. Their faces were scared green and they screamed desperately. They just wanted to make Lin Hao be afraid and stop.


    However, they did not know that what Lin Hao did not like to hear in his life was threat.


    How can Wang Hao break into the snake town? In Lin Hao''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    What''s more, Lin Hao''s purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave and let the charming queen come out to fight with him. How can he worry about the feelings of these rotten fish and shrimps? In Lin Hao''s eyes, only killing is the most effective means at the moment, but it is not only included in the kingdom of enchanted women.


    Lin Hao wants to use his peerless reputation to benefit Cangyuan Kingdom and xuanyangzong forever. People in the world know that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Lin Hao has a name of killing gods. If he can get the well-being of the people behind him, it will be a good deal.


    Why not kill Lin Hao in the name of a single horse?


    It''s ridiculous that these imperial guards want to stop Lin Hao in the name of justice.


    The blood gradually stained most of the palace. Lin Hao never considered the other half. His corpses died miserably. Even some lucky meat grinder may not be able to achieve this effect.


    Boom boom ~!


    Lin Hao''s hand, every moment is thousands of lives fall here, the body piled up into a valley, blood flow together, almost accumulated into a blood pool, although not as spectacular as the blood sea of corpses, but it seems to have not lost the name of killing God in white.


    It can''t be said how cruel Lin Hao is. Between the splashes of Lin Hao''s sword Qi, there is a general slaughter of gachives.


    Gargle leeks, gargle is done.


    "Run away!!!! He''s crazy. He''s going to kill the King City of my enchanted kingdom alone


    "Come on, Buddha lulai!"


    "Waterfalk? Send someone to find the Lord and let Lin Hao go on like this. The palace is not protected! "


    "Oh, my God, who is the madman? He is a madman, he is absolutely a madman


    "I didn''t hang up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The echoes of grief and indignation rang out in the crowd. Vaguely, Lin Hao heard the echoes of the soul left over from ancient times, which made him a little puzzled.


    However, even so, still can not stop Lin Hao crazy killing rhythm.


    Where the white clothes and green clothes went, the blood gradually dyed the white streets. This was originally a peaceful and peaceful world, but after the arrival of Lin Hao, the devil, it was doomed.


    Because Lin Hao is not willing to let MengYue be stained with any mortal blood, so before this battle, Lin Hao early let MengYue stay in the loft.


    At this moment, the whole Moon Palace is looking down at the dream.


    For the lives of mortals, MengYue never cared.


    However, the next second of MengYue suddenly stood up and gazed in a direction. MengYue felt a strong breath flying towards Lin Hao.


    Think about it, this moment is finally waiting for the main.


    Meng Yue nodded slightly and looked at Lin Hao. She finally held back her feelings. With Lin Hao''s orders, Meng Yue didn''t want to disobey Lin Hao''s wishes. She knew Lin Hao''s madness for a long time. How could Meng Yue easily embarrass Lin Hao.


    It''s not only MengYue who has noticed the approaching of the breath, but also Lin Hao who is falling into a frenzied massacre. He can''t help looking up and squinting at the sky in front of him. The strong breath is rare in his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    It''s not only MengYue who has noticed the approaching of the breath, but also Lin Hao who is falling into a crazy massacre. He can''t help looking up and squinting at the sky in front of him. The strong breath is rare in Lin Hao''s life. Lin Hao realizes that the person he wants to wait for is finally coming.


    However, Lin Hao just took a look, and then continued to fall into the massacre. The ancients said: beating children in rainy days is idle.


    Anyway, there is still a little time from her arrival. If you are idle, don''t stop killing. If you continue to kill, it will be over.


    Howling all around, everyone continued to fall into the hell of pain.


    They didn''t expect that, knowing that the Lord of the kingdom was coming, Lin Hao was still killing so madly. It was so terrible, the killing God!


    When the number of forbidden guards in all the royal palaces had been sharply reduced and nearly extinct, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Stop it!"


    Even the whole palace could hear the cry clearly, and the gravel rolled on the ground, which was very shocking.


    From this, we can see how much anger the host has.


    Don''t know why, Lin Hao unexpectedly rare listen to this sound, shrug to stop.


    Is it kindness or conscience?


    In the sky, a fiery red figure fell from the sky, directly isolated in front of Lin Hao.


    Her red dress looks like blood. There is a delicate and expensive crown on her head with many unknown gems embedded in it. Her ten fingernails are almost the length of a dagger, and the dyed red nails look very charming.


    The queen of the enchanted kingdom stands in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the throne. He was a little vigilant.


    For Lin Hao, he has never seen such a coquettish woman.


    It''s not polite to say that the charming Queen''s throne is full of glamour from head to toe.


    The whole body is dressed in red, covered with gold and silver, and the nails are long enough to pierce the heart. If you don''t count that face, it''s really a cannibal!


    And it''s the one with blood all over.


    At this moment, the queen of enchantment is furious and stares at Lin Hao fiercely. Her eyes are almost bursting with fire. She angrily scolds Lin Hao, "kill God in white, how dare you! You dare to be a savage in my kingdom, or go into my palace alone and kill my guard. Don''t you think there is no right way in the world? "


    Glamour queen refers to the scene of corpses everywhere in the field, but the situation on the field at the moment is really shocking.


    After walking ten miles, he did not take the body from Lin Hao!


    The spring breeze ten li, is inferior to the blood wash!


    Where Lin Hao passes by, only blood and corpses are the eternal theme. Their lives have been deprived according to law!


    The blood of the ten li road will make the sky crimson. The blood of the sky can be seen by anyone who has eyes.


    No one thought that the palace, once as solid as gold, now ushered in this sudden killing.


    In other kingdoms, this may be a piece of news that scares the people. But in today''s Queen''s city, this is a great piece of good news, because now we are surrounded by the king''s city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    In other kingdoms, this may be a piece of news that scares the people, but it''s really great news in the present Queen''s city, because the people who are surrounded by the king''s city and looking at the Queen''s Palace are all loyal believers in the throne of Billy.


    Seeing such a huge amount of blood in the palace at the moment, the philosophers outside can''t help it. In their opinion, this is the signal bomb that Billy''s throne has given them. Now it''s the chance to attack the enchanted Queen''s throne!


    Of course, if they know what they believe in, the throne of Billy has now turned into a piece of loess and become a servant in the shadow of Lin Hao, maybe the philosophers of the throne of Billy will think about life.


    For the turmoil outside the palace, Lin Hao doesn''t know at all. Now Lin Hao is questioning the throne.


    Lin Hao!!! You have no reason to kill the loyal officials of our palace and disturb the law and discipline of our kingdom. You are too lawless! "


    Maybe it''s because of the fear of Lin Hao, or maybe it''s because of the fact that she likes to talk nonsense. This charming queen is very eloquent and boring.


    Lin Hao looked at the throne of the enchantress in boredom until he saw that she was about to explode. Lin Hao said lazily:


    "you really pretend to be stupid. You want to take over the kingdom of Cangyuan, but you don''t ask. What''s my nature? Do you think I can


    Lin Hao''s indifference made it seem that the polar wind was blowing in the field. The anger on the Queen''s face was suddenly put away, but there was still anger on her face.


    "Lin Hao, if you come for this, you can rest assured that I am not interested in your kingdom at all."


    Lin Hao sneered, "you can pull barren pour it, your Majesty in the Kingdom rampant harvest mortal lives, such gachives people, let you come to the kingdom of Cangyuan, my country''s beauty is not to be poisoned?"


    Chinese chives?


    The charming Queen''s throne is only Lin Hao''s nonsense, not tangled.


    The queen of enchantment looked down at Lin Hao and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you are still a good patriotic child, but I misunderstood you. However, you seem to have misunderstood me. You can rest assured of what I have done. I don''t care for you. I just want the lives of those mortal women. "


    Queen charming''s words are light hearted. It seems that she doesn''t regard the mortal women as her life at all. She just thinks that they are the grass on the street.


    Lin Hao has long been used to such ideas. In the world of the strong, all mortal women are just like weeds. Even if they are killed and refined into pills, it is very natural for the strong to see them.


    Compared with the practitioners, ordinary people can only call them mole ants, and it''s wonderful to use a little mole ants to refine pills.


    What''s more, the person in front of us is the highest leader of the whole kingdom, and also the strong one with the first cultivation. Therefore, there is no burden at all on the charming Queen''s chives.


    Swallowing the same kind should have been defined as the evil way, but people in this world, no matter how noble the morality is, will not pay attention to those mortals, and saints are also ordinary. Therefore, although the queen of enchantment has been looked down upon for so long, no one from the right way has ever been in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    However, the same thing, the world is used to see in the eyes of it, but Lin Hao did not pass it by.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have so many feelings of compassion, but now in front of Lin Hao, the standing face of the throne is to nourish the endless lives of mortals. If all the mortal women in the Kingdom die one day, maybe she will extend her magic claws to other kingdoms.


    As the weakest Kingdom nearby, Cangyuan kingdom must bear the brunt.


    The potential hidden danger, plus Lin Hao is really not happy with this kind of behavior, today''s two people''s ending, I''m afraid it is doomed to kill each other.


    Don''t you think it''s good for me to bully Lin Hao


    Lin Hao has no mercy at all. Now the most important thing is to settle down the throne of the charming queen.


    If you can solve it with your mouth, you''d better not do it.


    The queen of enchantment seems to hear something extraordinary. Suddenly, it''s like a ignited dynamite barrel, which explodes instantly and breaks out,


    "cherish? You told me to cherish this broken Kingdom, ah bah! You think I''m rare in this kingdom of dog shit! "


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that his words attracted such a big reaction from the queen of enchantment. Moreover, it sounds that the little old lady seems to be complaining?


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to answer the question, the charming queen poured out her bitterness.


    "at the beginning, I was deceived by Billy''s throne and became a Taoist partner with him. I promised to run the kingdom for him, but I didn''t expect that he was just joking all the time! Do you know how I spent all these years? I''m a lustful woman. I''m scared to death when I see the men in the whole kingdom communicating deeply, frowning and wrestling with each other, you know! " The


    charm Queen''s face was indignant. Those big eyes and simultaneous interpreting of her big mouth had destroyed the only half of her beauty. Lin Hao easily saw the essence of this person.


    "In order to restore the population of the kingdom to normal, I changed the name of the kingdom to the kingdom of enchantress, and ordered that there should be no free philosophy in the kingdom. All men must marry the opposite sex, or they will be forced to combine with it. All I did was to ensure the long-term stability of the Kingdom and the prosperity of the people..."


    "Stop stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupted the emotional speech of the queen of enchantment, and a basin of cold water poured directly in the past.


    It''s true that what the queen of enchantment has done really seems to be for people to have more children, so that the population can recover. But when you think about it, it''s all because of the pig raising plan of the queen of enchantment.


    She needs the life of a mortal woman for her enchantment. According to the situation of Billy Kingdom, it''s all Billy, which adds fuel to the fire of the throne, which is already full of Yang and Yin. Therefore, the enchantment throne urgently needs the number of mortals to recover, and then it can provide enough mortal women to serve her enchantment.


    He opened up and said that this is to raise human beings as pigs. Compared with the wild and ancient monsters Lin Hao had seen in Fenglin before, in fact, the Queen''s throne is just covered with a layer of human skin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    He opened it up and said that this is to raise human beings as pigs. Compared with the ancient monsters that Lin Hao saw in Fenglin before, the queen of enchantment is only covered with a layer of human skin and looks like human beings. What she does is well known in essence.


    The queen of enchantment was told by Lin Hao, but he didn''t feel hasty at all. He just said, "mortals are mortals after all, and they have no effect on the practitioners. Lin Hao, as a powerful person who kills gods and is crowned king, you shouldn''t be so kind. It''s better that you and I join hands to kill the last obstacle, Billy''s throne, and then I will return the kingdom of Cangyuan to you. What do you think? "


    The queen of enchantment proposed a joint plan.


    The meaning of the words is that they are not the same as Billy''s throne. They all want to monopolize the Kingdom, so that they can be invincible in the future. But the condition is that they will join hands to kill Billy''s throne, and then the queen charming will return the kingdom of Cangyuan to Lin Hao


    This is not a threat to Lin Hao?


    In Lin Hao''s nature, the kingdom of Cangyuan should not only keep it, but also keep the life of the queen.


    Moreover, in Lin Hao''s view, killing an animal is not a woman''s man.


    Lin Hao looked at the throne coldly, his eyes full of contempt, indifferent way: "please forgive me for refusing, I have never been in the mood of being with animals."


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to save face for Queen charming at all, and what she does doesn''t seem to be something that people can do.


    Queen charming has a silver tooth that is nearly broken. She wants to burst out, but she still holds her last breath.


    Lin Hao''s reputation is not unheard of. On the contrary, if there is anyone in the same rank who can make her wary, I''m afraid it''s the murderer in white who drinks blood. With such an opponent, even the queen herself is not careless.


    After all, the rumored Lin Hao, the genius of Tianzong, has an endless number of cards, and the means are extremely fierce. He integrates the strength of his heart and mind. The existence of this young man is far more terrifying than his accomplishments.


    Therefore, the queen of enchantment thought that it would be best if she could reconcile or avoid war.


    The queen of enchantment held back her anger and said in a deep voice: "Lin Hao, I know that justice still remains in your heart, but if you feel that you can''t put down your mind, I promise you that I will never touch those female monks in your kingdom. I will take them as your Harem wives and concubines and love them. What I want is only those penniless mortals. I can make martial vows Are you satisfied with that? "


    It has to be said that the words of the charming Queen''s throne are very attractive, but ordinary people, in the face of offending a throne and giving up all mortals, think that normal people know what they can''t afford to offend.


    No matter how many mortals are inferior to the threat of a throne. It is a joke in this world that the so-called words are formidable and the so-called many people are powerful.


    That seems to be the truth


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao does not like to be reasonable. He does things according to his will.


    This rule has always been one''s own. Nothing can violate one''s own rules.


    Lin Hao squinted at the throne and sneered, "I really don''t want to join hands with animals."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Lin Hao has never been in the mood to talk too much nonsense with queen charming. Now there is only one in front of him, tearing his face and fighting to the death!


    It seems that I also feel Lin Hao''s great fighting spirit. The charming queen knows that there is no room for recovery. The madness of this young man is no longer appeased by words.


    The enchanted queen looked at Lin Hao coldly, gritting her teeth and said, "Lin Hao, since you don''t know how to live or die, let''s let you see my strength today! Let you know, what is the real heaven


    There is endless spiritual power surging on the Queen''s throne. Every moment, it seems that there are red waves around her. Her red dress in the red waves looks like a burning flame.


    Her breath is not like an ordinary practitioner at all. If she insists, it is not much worse than the breath of the evil way.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He followed a hellish king like the skeleton king all the year round, and he didn''t know how many times he went out of danger. Lin Hao was no stranger to this kind of breath.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered that the so-called enchantment of the throne might have something to do with the secret of her cultivation, but this time Lin Hao was facing a terrible devil who had completely torn off her mask.


    Lin Hao has no fear at all. What is burning in his heart is a group of crazy fighting spirit. Even if Lin Hao already knows that the cultivation of the queen of enchantment is far superior to that of Billy.


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, die!"


    Without waiting for Lin Hao''s reaction, the queen of enchantment suddenly turns into a scarlet storm and comes to Lin Hao''s face.


    The lengthy fingernails of the queen of enchantment are like daggers tied to her fingers. The condensed fingernails flash with scarlet horror, which makes Lin Hao feel his hair standing up.


    In the face of the first attack of the throne, Lin Hao did not dare to be careless. His sword came out of its sheath, his spirit power swung open, and he immediately set out to chop off his nails in front of her face.


    Boom!


    The five dagger like claws of Queen charming collided with Lin Hao, and instantly exploded a terrible ripple in the air!


    Lin Hao''s body can''t bear the fury, so he goes back three steps and stops. Looking back at the throne, he still looks at Lin Hao scornfully.


    "White clothes kill God, but so!"


    Glamour queen is full of scornful smile, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes are no longer so afraid, because she suddenly found that Lin Hao is not so terrible as the rumor, even, glamour queen suddenly felt that she could kill Lin Hao here, it is not impossible.


    Lin Hao''s face changed slightly and his eyes were fixed. He could not be afraid or shocked.


    Just now the first trial, Lin Hao really felt the powerful charm of the throne.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t use his martial arts skills just now, and he just carried his sword to resist, the Queen''s throne in front of him was completely useless. Her strength was beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    In the first trial just now, Lin Hao also clearly felt the cultivation of the enchanted Queen''s throne, the third level king of martial arts, in the middle! It''s not polite to say that if you take a step further, you may be able to touch the threshold of the middle throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    =


    in the first trial just now, Lin Hao also clearly felt the cultivation of the Queen''s throne, the third level king of martial arts, the middle stage! It''s not polite to say that if you take a step further, you will be able to touch the threshold of the middle level throne. At that time, you will be the one who dominates the world.


    At that time, no one can stop her. I''m afraid the surrounding kingdoms will fall into her clutches.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes. There was no fear in his eyes, but he was full of excitement!


    In the middle of the third level throne, the strength has to be said to be so strong that even Lin Hao seems not qualified to touch the border, because now Lin Hao is the peak of the first level throne.


    When it comes to the throne, the gap between each rank is undoubtedly fatal. What''s more, the gap between Lin Hao and the enchanted queen is not a simple rank, but two whole ranks!


    With such a big gap, it''s not easy for Lin Hao to win today''s battle with the queen of enchantment. In particular, the spirit power of the queen of enchantment is very strange, which contains a very strange energy. Lin Hao just fought against it, and even felt a sense of oppression.


    This is a very frightening experience. You should know that Lin Hao''s blood is a double attribute Xuanwu blood. Although the blood is too strong, it is less than 11 now.


    However, even if it''s only one tenth of the Xuanwu blood, I don''t know when it''s going to be suppressed by a strange blood that doesn''t know where to jump out, which makes Lin Hao surprised.


    But now it''s not a surprise free time. Lin Hao''s spirit power is extremely fierce. The white thunder light is condensed on Lin Hao, and it seems that he can hear the sound of thunder.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the heart to hide. The power of the charming Queen''s throne has exceeded Lin Hao''s imagination. What Lin Hao needs to do now is to cross the gap of natural moat and defeat an impossible target, which is hard for everyone to do. Even Lin Hao needs to work hard to block his life!


    Between the heaven and the earth, little dots of fluorescence condense around Lin Hao. At the moment, the whole world seems to be surrounded by fireflies, and the beautiful light spot doesn''t seem half dangerous.


    However, when she felt the thunder around her, the queen couldn''t help frowning and said in a overcast voice: "just ordinary people, dare to learn to be Tianwei? It''s a dead thing


    The queen of enchantment doesn''t know that this young man''s attack is full of the smell of thunder. This is something that all practitioners fear. Now Lin Hao''s attack contains such a great energy of thunder. It''s amazing.


    If Lin Hao''s cultivation is equal to his own, or just equal to his own, then the queen of enchantment will feel a very powerful threat. After all, the power of natural calamity is never enough for ordinary people to resist.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao''s cultivation strength is far below the throne. It''s like Lin Hao has a peerless sword in his hand, but Lin Hao is just a little boy.


    Even if a little boy has a sharp sword, he wants to fight against a powerful demon man. What can he expect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Even if a little boy has a sharp sword, if he wants to fight against a powerful demon man, he can only expect to be trapped in four companies and locked by a strong man.


    , Lei Qiang is not strong, not has the final say. Go


    Lin Hao took no action and cut off the sword. In an instant, the whole world was as bright as day, and the sky and the earth were all like the scattered fireflies and thunder gathered by rivers.


    Charm queen said not afraid, the body is quite honest, has been put out a defensive formation.


    It''s worth mentioning that the red power of the queen of enchantment looks very dazzling. Vaguely, Lin Hao even sees a pair of dignified virtual eyes behind the queen of enchantment. Even Lin Hao is stunned.


    However, the virtual shadow is just a flash away, Lin Hao again want to find, but there is no trace.


    I''m afraid there''s a secret in this charming throne


    But now it''s obvious that he won''t tangle with this. Lin Hao cuts it with a sword, and the firefly thunder bursts out in an instant!


    At that moment, the Queen''s throne was like a figure surrounded by the sun, so blazing that people could hardly open their eyes.


    At this moment, only the red spiritual power around the throne of enchantment can resist the erosion of the scattered fireflies.


    However, yinglei, as a force of natural disaster, although Lin Hao''s strength can''t play one or two out of ten, it won''t be so unbearable.


    The enchanted Queen''s throne, with its eggshell like spiritual shield, is now crumbling under the attack of fireflies and thunder.


    Every little bit of firefly thunder falls on the eggshell of Lingli, which is like a small bomb blooming in it. Even the hard looking eggshell of Lingli, under the erosion of firefly thunder, has shown its holes.


    It''s hard to say who has the advantage in the attack and defense of both sides, but under the firefly thunder attack all over the sky, the eggshell of Lingli is already crumbling, and it seems that it will be crushed at any time.


    But now on the surface, it seems that the eggshell is not so strong.


    Crumbling, about to shatter, slightly flaking, about to shatter


    Mingming seems to be about to be broken, but there is no real progress at all. It is only when the firefly thunder disappears here that everything is finally settled down.


    The defense of the Queen''s throne is not broken in the end!


    Lin Hao''s heart was filled with awe. He didn''t expect that the defensive power of the throne was so strange. Lin Hao could feel that her defense was on the verge of breaking. But when Lin Hao wanted to break it at one stroke, there was always an inexplicable energy flowing into the defense of the throne, which made her defense so stable.


    Lin Hao stares at the shield coldly, with a little more fear in his eyes. Lin Hao has already felt that there is a great power hidden in the throne. It seems that it is this energy that makes the throne so powerful.


    The red spiritual defense slowly dispersed, and the charming Queen''s throne appeared in front of Lin Hao like a lotus.


    The corner of the Queen''s mouth is filled with scorn and ridicule. She looks at Lin Hao coldly. In this confrontation with Lin Hao, the queen seems to see that Lin Hao''s upper limit of strength is just like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    The corner of the charming Queen''s mouth is full of scorn and ridicule. She looks at Lin Hao coldly. In this confrontation with Lin Hao, the queen seems to see that Lin Hao''s upper limit of strength is just like this. It''s said that Lin Hao, who is willing to kill thousands of miles with blood and step up to challenge easily, is not so good!


    Now the queen of enchantment has begun to expand. At the moment, the queen of enchantment seems to have figured out the upper limit of Lin Hao''s strength. She looks at Lin Hao coldly, and says, "ha ha, a young man under the reputation, if you have this ability, today is your death time!"


    Lin Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t expect that the cultivation strength of the queen of enchantment was so high. He could keep such a perfect appearance even in the face of the baptism of yinglei. The strength of the queen of enchantment is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    The queen of enchantment opens her whole body defense and rushes to Lin Hao like a tiger.


    Her fierce spirit power is like a red storm wave rolled up in the mat. It is rolling towards Lin Hao. Then, there are her ten fingers like dagger and dagger like nails. Under the cohesion of spirit power, Lin Hao seems to see a red dragon claw.


    When Lin Hao saw the enchanted Queen''s throne coming, he didn''t dare to be careless. In the battle just now, he had let Lin Hao know that the old woman in red was crushing herself. If he wasn''t careful, he might be doomed.


    Lin Hao did not dare to be careless. Facing the charming throne, Lin Hao just turned around and wanted to avoid it with speed.


    Lin Hao''s speed is not slow, but in front of the throne, it is a critical moment, difficult to avoid.


    Until the queen of enchantment rushed in front of him, Lin Hao could only shake his sword and turn back to resist.


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that with Lin Hao''s cultivation strength at the moment, if he wants to resist the attack of a third level mid-term throne, he is still a little worse.


    Bang!


    Lin Hao, like a bullet out of the gun, was suddenly hit and flew out. He hit the palace fiercely and directly collapsed half of the walls of the palace. There were broken bricks and tiles everywhere.


    Lin Hao stands out from the broken bricks and tiles. There are many scars on his body, and his blood color gradually turns red.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Hao coughed a few times, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was pale.


    But I didn''t think of such a big distance! This is simply the biggest natural chasm between heaven and earth.


    What Lin Hao saw was the irresistible strength of this charming Queen''s throne. The gap between the throne in the middle of the third level and himself was not too big.


    Lin Hao wants to have a rest and think about countermeasures, but it''s obvious that the queen of enchantment doesn''t give Lin Hao this opportunity.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the red figure has arrived in front of Lin Hao. In a twinkling of an eye, the queen of enchantment has stood in front of Lin Hao with a scornful sneer and claws.


    "Go to hell!"


    The queen of enchantment doesn''t give Lin Hao the chance to react at all. Her claws fall down fiercely. These claws are just like the sharpest blade between heaven and earth. The so-called cutting iron like mud is not enough for her.


    Even with the strength of Lin Hao''s body, under such sharp claws, he will never escape the fate of being torn. This is not the sharpness that the body can stop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Even with the strength of Lin Hao''s body, under such sharp claws, he can''t escape the fate of being torn. It''s not the sharpness that the body can stop. Even if it''s scratched on the skin, there''s no doubt that the fierce spirit power of the queen of enchantment will devour Lin Hao''s blood and flesh and kill him half a life.


    "I''m full of it


    Lin Hao knew that he didn''t have much resistance now, so he just stepped on his legs and jumped up like a grasshopper. But it was more than that. Lin Hao didn''t want to hide himself at the moment. In the air, he showed his wings directly.


    In a flash, the wings spread, Lin Hao''s speed suddenly faster a big section, in a flash, Lin Hao directly flew away from the original place.


    All of a sudden, the attack of the Queen''s throne has been forced to the front.


    However, Lin Hao''s speed has reached its peak, plus his own wind attribute and blood bonus, as well as the enhancement of Tianjue''s pace, and the existence of money filled wings. Even though Lin Hao is only a first-class throne now, he easily surpasses the third-class Queen''s throne in terms of speed.


    Behind him, came the voice of sarcasm of the charming Queen''s throne, "it turns out that you are just a scurrying generation, but aren''t you a rat generation?"


    She can''t catch up with Lin Hao, but she can only sneer at Lin Hao and look forward to a look back.


    However, with Lin Hao''s mind, even if the queen of enchantment grinds her lips, Lin Hao may not blink.


    Isn''t it the stupidest thing in the world to give up one''s advantages and instead use one''s weaknesses to confront the strengths of others?


    Lin Hao has the advantage of speed. He can move freely in the sky. The planned offensive of the queen of enchantment is just like a joke.


    No matter how hard she tries, she can''t touch the corner of Lin Hao''s clothes. It''s absolutely amazing.


    "Stop!!! Bastard, you rat, you have the ability to make trouble in the palace, you have the ability to stop! You have the ability to make trouble. Stop


    "Lin Hao, don''t hide inside. You have the ability to make a scene in the palace. You have the ability to stop! Stop! You have the ability to make trouble in the palace. You have the ability to stop! "


    ¡­¡­


    The queen of enchantment is about to turn into the magical woman who knocks at the door and talks outside the painting.


    No matter how angry the queen of glamour was, she didn''t see Lin Hao looking back.


    Lin Hao: no matter how strong you are, I''m the one you can''t catch up with?


    Of course, it''s just one-sided love for the throne. Lin Hao can''t accept such a woman anyway


    Cough


    Until the queen of enchantment was panting, even about to give up, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly stopped.


    Is this boy suddenly found his shame, finally dare to face the fate of the punch kick?


    In fact, just as the throne said, now Lin Hao suddenly stops, with a strange light in his eyes.


    Lin Hao himself escaped for a long time, but he suddenly remembered that, no, I didn''t seem to be at the end of my life. I just used a kind of martial arts, so why do I have to escape for a long time? Isn''t this just a chance to test the water and the knife?


    Lin Hao was a little forgetful. Until he opened the throne gift bag, it seemed that Lin Hao only used one Tianjue martial art, just a firefly thunder martial art. On second thought, Lin Hao had another Tianjue martial art


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Lin Hao was a little forgetful. Until he opened the throne gift bag, it seemed that Lin Hao only used one Tianjue martial art, just one yinglei martial art. After thinking about it, Lin Hao still had one Tianjue martial art and one physical training secret that he had never used.


    Oh, it seems that this is the truth. Do you think it''s because these martial arts secrets have conditions to use? Wrong. Is there anything bad about the good things you get by charging?


    So why did Lin Hao forget? It''s all because of forgetfulness Cough, no, it''s completely because Lin Hao has never seen a decent opponent, even if Lin Hao wants to completely let go of his opponent.


    No one can fight!


    But now Lin Hao''s power in front of her is completely superior to Lin Hao''s, and even makes her feel the threat of life and death. In this case, Lin Hao doesn''t want to think about it any more, and may be able to leave things in the grave.


    facing the fierce throne, Lin Hao just smiles coldly, his sword is low, and the flashing light is shining Suddenly extinguished and replaced by a flame that seems to condense into substance, like ice crystals?


    It''s a very wonderful feeling. It''s clear that all the burning flames are full of burning sensation, and there are still reflections between the leaps. It looks like crystal, but it doesn''t look like flame, but it''s just solidified flame.


    It is not the fluid of magma, but the flame that is burning and jumping all the time, full of crystal luster and visual feeling.


    When this flame appeared, even the queen of enchantment could not help but stop, staring at Lin Hao, and said in a cold voice, "I can''t imagine that you are still a strong swordsman. Is this kind of sword power a realm of selflessness?"


    Lin Hao chuckled, "it''s a little eyesight, magic sea crystal flame, understand."


    But it''s also a coincidence that the Tianjue martial arts skill opened in the throne gift bag can make Lin Hao''s sword power rise to the realm of selfless by the way.


    It can''t be said how amazing it is that Lin Hao worked hard for his sword power in those years, but now the sudden improvement of his martial arts skills has made Lin Hao jump from the original micro state to the selfless sword power, which is extremely wonderful.


    Lin Hao''s long sword stirs up the magic sea crystal flame, which is like ice crystal. Every point of crystal luster looks so charming, but people with clear eyes can see how terrible the power is.


    After the attribute of sword power, every improvement of sword power is a great growth for practitioners. Especially now, Lin Hao''s sword power state has directly jumped from the micro state to the selfless state, which is rare.


    Lin Hao didn''t have much change. He only knew that the crystal flame of the magic sea burning on the sword in his hand at the moment made Lin Hao feel confident. He felt a sense of confidence inexplicably.


    Especially when Lin Hao saw the tailor-made Huang Jue''s martial arts, he was more confident.


    "I''m going to break your confidence today! Die


    The enchantment queen also feels that the sword power of Lin Hao''s sudden appearance is indeed subtle, especially Lin Hao''s great spiritual power seems to be strengthened with the appearance of the magic sea crystal flame. What the enchantment queen can feel is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    The enchantment queen also felt that the sword power of Lin Hao''s sudden appearance was indeed subtle, especially Lin Hao''s great spiritual power seemed to be strengthened with the appearance of the magic sea crystal flame. What the enchantment queen could feel was that Lin Hao''s momentum seemed to become higher and deeper.


    The queen of enchantment does not dare to let Lin Hao accumulate so much momentum any more. She deeply knows that a strong man like Lin Hao, once he recovers his self-confidence, will bring him a lot of trouble.


    The momentum on the Queen''s throne suddenly swings away, and the spiritual power like a red wave swings away. In a moment, it seems that he sees a little red light condensing, and Lin Hao frowns.


    "Tianpin''s low-level martial arts skill, Changhong passes through the sun!"


    Lin Hao can''t help but resist. The throne of enchantment immediately sacrificed her first attack.


    The endless red light condensing in front of the Queen''s seat is like a cannonball converging into a cannonball!


    When the red light came out, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Only that red light captured the eyes of all the people in the world. This is the most dazzling light in the world. At least at the moment, there is no one in the palace to match it.


    it is a terrible red light that almost implements Changhong. Lin Hao was surprised to see this. He didn''t expect that the martial arts of the enchanted Queen''s throne were so advanced that it even polluted the light It''s coming out!


    Light pollution martial arts, such as terror!


    Lin Hao''s mind was full of wishful thinking, but in fact he did not dare to underestimate it. After all, this charming Queen''s throne is the third level of the throne, and the official and university level is killing people. How could it not be that?


    The truth is this truth, and just now I also felt the incomparable strength of the throne. If Lin Hao looked down on it any more, it would not be arrogant, it would be mentally retarded.


    Lin Hao gathered all his spirit. The magic sea crystal flame on the long sword has begun to boil, and the fury will swallow up Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s fighting spirit and sword power have been rising gradually with the magic sea crystal flame in front of him. It seems that he is going to turn Lin Hao into a burning man.


    That light pollution martial art has forced Lin Hao in front of him. Fortunately, it just looks like light pollution, but there is no light speed. Lin Hao''s face looks red, at least when this light pollution martial art fails to hit.


    Lin Hao did not dare to drag on, for fear that if the match failed, he would die on the spot.


    Lin Hao''s long sword swings away suddenly, and a violent magic sea crystal flame suddenly rises from Lin Hao''s long sword. It really looks like a ray of spiritual light suddenly disperses. In front of Lin Hao, it condenses into a long sword that looks like flowing spiritual power. It looks like essence and is extremely beautiful!


    "One sword, another life!"


    Lin Hao suddenly cut the sword in his hand. The fierce spirit power suddenly surged with the fall of the sword. The spirit power sword in the air suddenly became lax, as if it had been blown away by the wind. Then he looked up for a moment, and suddenly saw only a little flame in the air.


    Lin Hao''s sword dissipated in the air, and turned into dots of light. Suddenly, it wrapped up the light pollution martial arts in front of his eyes.


    At this moment, there was a particularly strange scene.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand is like a kilo of cement in the middle. It''s like a pregnant woman who is about to give birth. It''s bulging in the middle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    If Longyin sword has spirit, it will be silly. It''s a straight steel sword, and Lin Hao makes it big. However, after so many things in Lin Hao''s hands, Longyin sword has long put down its face. What''s the matter if it doesn''t do anything


    In the air, the magical power of the queen of enchantment blooms a strange red light in the long sword. It seems that Lin Hao is about to break out of the sword at any time. Lin Hao''s face is already full of sweat. The strength of the queen of enchantment makes him feel the pressure.


    In the air, the Lingli sword expanded more and more. Suddenly, it exploded like a pressure cooker that could not bear the gravity of life!


    Boom!


    The red light splashes and the spiritual power vibrates.


    When Lin Hao''s martial arts skills and the martial arts of the charming Queen''s throne burst, even the air seemed to be transpiration.


    The strength of the two thrones'' Tianpin martial arts has been beyond the eyes of ordinary people. At the moment of the explosion, even the ground was sputtered with huge holes. I can''t say how strong their strength is. I''m afraid that just this wave will shock the ordinary martial arts to death.


    "Poof..."


    "Well..."


    Two muffled hum suddenly sounded, Lin Hao and charm queen both back.


    The difference is that the queen of enchantment just steps back and stops with a groan.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao not only stepped back more than ten steps, but also spilled blood around his mouth. How pale his face was.


    The gap is not big


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly feel chest is a burst of stuffy, Lin Hao gush three Liang blood.


    Mom, there''s no gap at all


    It''s not that Lin Hao is a dead duck with a stiff tongue. On the contrary, Lin Hao is pleased with the fire attribute.


    You know, if what Lin Hao just sacrificed was firefly thunder, I''m afraid it''s not a simple step back. It''s as simple as drawing some blood. Lin Hao estimates that if he changed to firefly thunder, now he will be directly bombed underground, and the blood will be enough to make soup.


    It''s not because yinglei''s martial arts have no cards. It''s a way to gather natural disasters. These martial arts are absolutely out of the ordinary and can''t be underestimated in terms of power. But it also reflects how powerful Lin Hao''s fire attribute martial arts is with his own sword power.


    Lin Hao took time to take a look at the fire attribute martial arts, which made him feel relaxed and happy. There was more comfort between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Crazy flame Huang Yin, adaptive fire attribute Tianjue martial arts, martial arts is divided into three layers, the first layer of a sword has been unlocked."


    It''s a very short unlock, but in Lin Hao''s opinion, it''s precious and unique, just because of the adaptive ability.


    Self adaptation means that as the conditions become stronger, the power of martial arts will automatically adjust and become stronger.


    On the other hand, as long as Lin Hao''s sword is stronger, his strength will reach a stronger level. Therefore, in theory, the power of this martial art is immeasurable.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s selfless sword power is rarely placed anywhere, even between the throne of heaven and earth, with such a high level of sword power. After all, for sword cultivation, the way to forge ahead with sword power is a matter of chance, which can not be easily obtained.


    However, it''s very easy for Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao''s sword power doesn''t come from money. It''s just a gift bag filled with money. It''s a martial art in the gift bag. After this martial art arrives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    However, it''s very easy for Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao''s sword power can''t be charged with money. It''s just a gift bag filled with money. One of the martial arts skills in the gift bag will be promoted to Lin Hao by the way. In short, his status is not much higher than that of charging phone charges.


    As long as Lin Hao doesn''t have enough money to recharge the system


    Lin Hao tidies up his mood and puts his eyes back on the battlefield. At the moment, the queen of enchantment is looking at Lin Hao in shock.


    At the moment, the mood of the queen of enchantment seems to be more like that of husky. Just now, Lin Hao, who has fallen completely behind and has been chased by himself for a long time, has sacrificed such powerful martial arts skills!


    Although the queen of enchantment didn''t sacrifice all her strength, Lin Hao''s martial arts skills alone made her weak. The strength of Lin Hao''s bottom card surprised the queen of enchantment.


    What''s more, I have never seen the charming throne of Wuwo sword power several times in my life. Among the thrones, it is also the top sword power. However, I didn''t expect that Lin Hao had such sword power, which is very low-key.


    At this moment, her heart is more and more tangled. Today, she completely took over Liang Zi with Lin Hao. With such a strong card, I''m afraid it will be a huge threat in the future. She has been thinking about the chance in that place. If Lin Hao has been around for too long, she will miss that chance, I''m afraid her intestines will be blue!


    It seems that Lin Hao will be killed today!


    In the eyes of the queen of enchantment, there is a sinister intention to kill. At this moment, she obviously realizes that there is absolutely no perfect ending between two people in a few days. Life and death is the best ending!


    Once a woman has a heart to kill, even the devil will be afraid.


    Brother Cheng has proved everything about this


    Lin Hao can naturally feel the deep malice from the throne, but now, Lin Hao''s heart is not very strong.


    Although the power of crazy flame Huang Yin is good, it''s too early to win the battle against queen charming. Now Lin Hao can only think of the last means.


    "Lin Hao..."


    The queen of enchantment suddenly opens her mouth. She stares at Lin Hao. Her eyes become aggressive like wild animals. It''s easy to see. In those eyes are the vertical pupils of wild animals.


    It''s an eye. It''s not so strange? This thought flashed through Lin Hao''s heart for the first time.


    But now it seems that Lin Hao, as if the queen of enchantment has to let go, can not help but get nervous.


    "Lin Hao, since you are determined to die, I will have to satisfy you. I will show you your irresistible power. Let''s die!"


    Suddenly, scales appeared on the Queen''s face, and the golden light came out from her vertical pupils. Even on her forehead, there were two thin horns. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s wide knowledge, he would have been frightened by this terrible appearance.


    After a while, the beauty throne was covered with scales, the two horns on the top of her head, and her hands had turned into claws, looking extremely ferocious.


    At the moment, the throne of enchantress is more like a monster walking in the human world, especially the scales all over his body, which makes Lin Hao feel creepy. I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    At the moment, the queen of enchantment is more like a monster walking in the world, especially the scales, which makes Lin Hao feel creepy. I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion that the queen of enchantment has a dragon power?


    Lin Hao himself felt a little incredible. How powerful is the dragon? Even with a little blood, it''s definitely not ordinary people, especially the exotic animals in the world that are still loved by heaven and earth. They have more unique abilities.


    If the queen of enchantment really has the blood of dragon, her current strength will not be Er er.


    However, at the moment, no matter the ferocious appearance of the throne or the faint breath she exudes, all the clues point to the answer of the dragon.


    Lin Hao was shocked, but now is not the time to speculate. Lin Hao can feel that the next means of enchantment is to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Ah!"


    The Queen''s throne roared, and her figure suddenly rose three feet. A faint shadow appeared behind her, and the blood shadow was directly activated!


    It was not until the virtual blood shadow behind the throne appeared that Lin Hao really felt the deep chill.


    Behind the throne of enchantment is a light dragon head!


    That''s right, the real price, the real leader!


    Although the dragon head is not as aggressive and terrifying as the candle dragon in Lin Hao''s impression, the real dragon power is the existence that Lin Hao dare not despise!


    Ma ye, dragon blood, still beat your mother barren? Do I think life is too long? take leave!


    Lin Hao''s heart retreated. It''s not Lin Hao. Do you know what the dragon blood represents?


    In modern and ancient rumors, only the blood of Huangdi, the ancient Yan Emperor, is the blood of the dragon. In addition, there are only the blood descendants of Yalong in the world.


    How terrible is the Dragon lineage inherited from the past?


    Strong enough to cross all continents, dominate all territories, and all Chinese people are superior in the world. Even in the central continent, the existence of dragon blood still belongs to the existence of crabs walking horizontally.


    God knows that this charming throne is actually the top Chinese from the central mainland. It''s really disturbing.


    Lin Hao''s heart is going to turn around and go, but the unwilling heart, and see a trace of strange, let Lin Hao can''t help but stop.


    When Lin Hao looks closely, the virtual blood shadow behind the throne is not clear, but it is not as clear as his own blood. Especially when Lin Hao sees the dragon head, it is a bit strange.


    There are only two lumps on the top of the dragon head, but there is no real dragon horn. What''s more, longan is not open!


    This is a very wonderful phenomenon. Although it is said that the blood shadow of the throne is just a mirage projected by the blood, and there is not much authenticity, generally speaking, the reflected image should be powerful and domineering. It has never been said that the blood shadow of anyone''s family comes out with his nose buttoned up with French fries and his eyes narrowed.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that the virtual shadow of the dragon head is not so far away from the throne, but Lin Hao always feels that they are in harmony. There is a very strange feeling that Lin Hao thinks about it in his own mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Moreover, the virtual blood shadow of the enchanted Queen''s throne doesn''t seem to fit so well. It''s a very wonderful feeling. It''s clear that the distance between the virtual shadow of the dragon head and the enchanted Queen''s throne is not so far away, but Lin Hao always feels that the two are seemingly in harmony with each other. There''s a very strange feeling. Lin Hao''s mind is blind. Is there any blood in the world that is not close to him? Is her surname Wang? Two dads?


    "Lin Hao! How dare you be so frivolous and careless when you are dying! Go to die


    The charming Queen''s eyes are full of madness. The vertical pupil looks ferocious. Compared with the powerful charming queen, the charming Queen''s eyes are more wild at the moment.


    The queen of enchantment doesn''t give Lin Hao time to choose. At the time of sacrificing her blood, the queen of enchantment jumps to Lin Hao.


    Her hands have become the same as the Dragon claws. The refined Lingli dragon claws are just like the dragon''s prey. They are fierce and give people great pressure, just like Mount Tai.


    Lin Hao can''t make a choice. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. The Queen''s throne is like a bloodthirsty and hungry beast. Seeing Lin Hao is like seeing a big meal.


    Helpless, Lin Hao has lost his way out of hesitation. In desperation, Lin Hao is forced to fight back.


    "One sword, another life!"


    Lin Hao cut out with a sword. The huge sword condensed from the crystal flame of the magic sea, like collapsing mountains and falling mountains, suddenly cut to the throne of the enchantress who activated the virtual shadow of blood.


    In front of the huge magic sea crystal flame sword, the figure of the Queen''s throne is as small as a mole ant, but the next second, who is small is another word.


    In the face of Lin Hao''s sword, the queen of enchantment does not dodge. On the contrary, she has two claws in front of her and chooses to use them to resist Lin Hao''s sword.


    "How can it be!"


    Even Lin Hao can''t help but be surprised. Waterfalk, you have to take the white blade with empty hands. At least you have to take the small ones. We are so thick. Can you bear the weight of life?


    Of course, I can''t bear it!


    Because the queen of enchantment grabs the magic sword in the air, but she makes a sudden effort!


    She directly tore Lin Hao''s Lingli sword open!


    Tear


    Lin Hao was stunned. His eyes flashed with an incredible look. At this moment, Lin Hao was completely shocked.


    It''s so spicy. It''s as big as five or six Queen''s thrones. It''s like tearing chicken, vegetables and mashed potatoes by her hand?


    Lin Hao swallows his saliva, and the unbearable cruelty of his life appears in front of him.


    At this moment, Lin Hao also really saw the so-called unity of man and sword.


    Boom ~


    when the enchanted queen tore up the spirit power sword, crystal clear flame particles appeared in the air, which was the endless brilliance of Lin Hao''s magic sea crystal flame. It can''t be said how powerful the enchanted queen was. Lin Hao had only seen this hand tearing skill before in Anti Japanese dramas.


    However, with such a big sword, the Queen''s throne is really fighting against Japan


    "Die!"


    The queen of enchantment rushed down like a hawk bent down to kill rabbits. It was extremely cruel.


    Lin Hao pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows. According to this form, it seems that I''m going to be finished. Oh, I''m really going to be finished. It''s not that Lin Hao said something dejected. It''s fighting with a big man who activates the blood of the dragon family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Lin Hao pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows. According to this form, it seems that I''m going to be finished. Oh, it''s really going to be finished. It''s not that Lin Hao said that he was depressed. This is especially a fight with a big man who activates the blood of the dragon family. She can tear up her martial arts with her bare hands. It''s extremely cruel. Lin Hao even thinks that if there is no accident, the next one to be torn is himself.


    Ma, I''m in a panic.


    Lin Hao is really flustered now.


    I''m afraid the queen can''t even activate the dragon''s claw, especially the dragon''s blade. The power of the throne is not what Lin Hao can stop now.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die.


    The queen of enchantment doesn''t doubt him at all. The dragon claw is close to Lin Hao. She doesn''t worry about Lin Hao''s card. No matter how powerful the card is, can it be comparable to the card of dragon blood?


    The charming Queen''s throne swoops down, and the dragon''s claw approaches Lin Hao, closer, closer.


    Until the moment when the dragon claw of Queen charming touches Lin Hao''s skin


    Boom!


    A burst of smoke and dust blows away, and the furious spirit blows up the smoke and dust all over the sky. A white figure shoots out of the smoke and dust, directly bumps into the surrounding buildings, ploughs out a few hundred meters of traces, and finally stops.


    The dust is gone, and the dragon''s feet are covered with blood.


    "Play the devil!"


    The charming queen looked away and sneered, full of contempt.


    Don''t lie, it''s really painful


    Lin Hao stood up from the rubble. At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body is scarred. Bone can be seen in the first few scratches on his chest. Blood is overflowing from Lin Hao''s chest, which is terrifying.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, like a lost dog, is standing with his body, letting the blood wash the ground. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho It''s killing me


    Lin Hao touched the scar on his chest. The blood and flesh that had been completely opened distributed the nerves that had been cut off. The ends were blown by the fierce wind. It was like a knife cutting Lin Hao''s wound. It was not too cruel.


    However, Lin Hao''s face is not completely painful, on the contrary, there is a little bit of happiness, and even a little bit of surprise.


    That''s right, Lin Hao was silly. God knows what Lin Hao thought. He was beaten like a black sheep, and he was so happy. What he carried was a cheap word!


    Of course not.


    If you think about it carefully, the claws of the queen of enchantment can even tear apart martial arts skills. The flesh and body of an ordinary throne can''t be as strong as martial arts skills. If they were hit by the claws of the queen of enchantment, Lin Hao would be in two now.


    But the fact is that even if he was hit by the claws of the throne, Lin Hao just had a few more wounds in front of his chest, which seems to be no problem!


    Lin Hao looked down at the wound, but suddenly raised his eyebrows and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Is it because the essence of Lin Hao''s base attack, to see his flesh and blood, Lin Hao will feel happy?


    Of course not! At the moment, Lin Hao laughs because he sees a scene that makes him satisfied - there is only white light surging in Lin Hao''s wound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Of course not! At the moment, Lin Hao laughs because he sees a scene that makes him satisfied. There is only white light surging in Lin Hao''s wound. Lin Hao''s wound in the white light begins to exude buds and has gradually healed.


    Lin Hao was surprised by his ability to heal his body, which had just been seriously injured. In terms of this form, within three days, the ferocious wound could be healed by 70% or 80%, which is almost the same as that of Kaihang.


    I didn''t expect that this time the secret method was so powerful that it gave Lin Hao great strength of flesh and also gave him a lot of money Lin Hao has such a strong ability of recovery that he is simply abnormal.


    Lin Hao took time to look at the secret method, and he thought about it in his heart.


    "Tianwei thunder punishment! The self-adaptive secret method of thunder attribute enables the practitioner to have the corresponding physical training intensity and higher self-healing ability. After activating the blood deficiency shadow and bearing the natural disaster, it will go to a higher level and can be used with martial arts. "


    Lin Hao didn''t take a close look at it. The description of this secret method is too simple, but its function is to make Lin Hao happy.


    Although he didn''t have a definite rank, Lin Hao could feel that the strength of his body was a little stronger than that of the low-level Royal weapon after he used the secret method. It was absolutely amazing.


    The strength of the king''s weapon is that even the peak Wuling needs to be hammered for a long time to be able to knock off a little bit of the edge. Therefore, Lin Hao''s physical strength is extremely strong now. If it wasn''t for his opponent''s too strong, Lin Hao''s physical strength alone can bully the ordinary secondary throne now.


    Unfortunately, the enemy Lin Hao is facing now is the charming queen with dragon blood. Lin Hao can''t even want to be smart.


    Lin Hao did not dare to counsels. Now seeing that the queen of enchantment was forced in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao could only summon up his spirit and face the queen of enchantment directly with a pair of meat fists.


    Although the charm Queen''s strength has surpassed Lin Hao''s, Lin Hao is now locked in the thief boat, and it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Hammer!


    When Lin shuanghao stretched out his fist, he didn''t know he was right.


    Although the queen of enchantment is a dragon claw, it looks like scissors, and Lin Hao is a fist. According to the rule of stone scissors, Lin Hao should win.


    Bang!


    When Lin Hao was flying out by the dragon claw hammer, his blood splashed out in the air, and his face turned green.


    Ma ye, sure enough, fighting can''t be counted like stone scissors and paper. Isn''t it a bit disrespectful that old man''s stone was smashed by scissors?


    Bang bang!


    The queen of enchantment is completely crazy when she sees the blood. In a flash, it looks like an evil tiger licking the blood and rushes to Lin Hao again.


    Then, what Lin Hao felt was a heavy hammer, which made his scalp numb and he didn''t know what to do.


    According to this form, I should be saved


    Lin Hao''s heart is cool, but also helpless, in the face of the dragon blood strong, Lin Hao can only let it blow hammer, no resistance.


    Lin Hao, the queen of enchantment hammer, is even a hammer out of the rhythm of the appearance, move time, move time.


    This is the music beat of the throne of enchantment. Every move makes Lin Hao''s scalp numb. Even Lin Hao feels the despair of the world, until he feels as if he is going to be cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    This is the music beat of the throne of enchantment. Every move makes Lin Hao''s scalp numb. Even Lin Hao feels the despair of the world, until he feels as if he is going to be cold, and suddenly he hears the helpless voice of Canggou.


    "Young man, is there a hole in your brain? Do you really want to die? Are you really not going to try your Tianwei thunder punishment ability? "


    Lin Hao was blown into darkness and said, "you wait, I''m very busy now. I''m being hammered!"


    Canggou covers his face. You are so retarded!


    Lin Hao''s IQ suddenly recovered and suddenly asked: "how fat four! How is Tianwei thunder punishment fatigued to death? "


    Canggou sweating, eyes full of despair, "my retarded master, oh, can you take a closer look at the description of Tianwei thunder punishment!"


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, took a look, and suddenly realized.


    Tianwei thunder punishment! The self-adaptive secret method of thunder attribute can make the cultivator have the corresponding physical training intensity and higher self-healing ability. After activating the blood deficiency shadow and bearing the natural disaster, it will go to a higher level and can be used with martial arts.


    After activating the blood deficiency shadow and bearing the natural calamity, it will go to a higher level and can be used with martial arts


    Wait, what does this mean?


    It''s not because of Lin Hao''s low profile. It''s just because Lin Hao''s blood level is too high. Now Lin Hao himself has no ability to activate


    Yes, it''s so embarrassing. Everyone is a throne, and can have blood shadow. Even the peak Wuling should have blood shadow, but Lin Hao doesn''t!


    No! I just want to be special, but I don''t have it!


    Lin Hao has long been indifferent to this proud blood thing, but now Lin Hao is just a young man who has been drained by blood, otherwise he won''t be treated as a ball hammer here.


    Lin Hao''s eyes will see that after suffering the natural disaster, he will go to a higher level and can cooperate with martial arts


    Huh? What happened? Huh? Cooperate with martial arts?


    Lin Hao thought of something.


    Canggou said weakly: "yes, that''s right, that''s right, that''s your Tianlei martial arts skill!!"!!!! Asshole, do you think all the things in the throne gift bag are put into the lottery? You are so special. Can you give the system a little respect? "


    Canggou is very tired. This master really lacks hammer


    Lin Hao responded and scratched his head. "So, my secret method can be used with Tianwei martial arts? It''s amazing


    Canggou, learning from Lin Hao, scratched his head happily, "yes, it''s amazing! Do you want us to warm another pot of wine, explore the magic of this thing, and then let your body be broken by hammering


    Lin Hao suddenly woke up, I Cao, as if I am now in the state of being blasted hammer, so is not too dedicated ah!


    Back to reality, Lin Hao suddenly saw a huge fist smashing face to face!


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his wings behind him. In an instant, he soared up to avoid a distance.


    But the queen of enchantment is now in full swing. How can she let Lin Hao go? In the eyes of Queen charming, Lin Hao is no different from sandbags at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the queen of enchantment had already fit up and rushed up. It was like a light and shadow. In an instant, it came to Lin Hao. His bloodthirsty vertical pupils made Lin Hao feel awe inspiring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    All of a sudden, the queen of enchantment had already fit up and rushed up, just like a light and shadow. In an instant, he came to Lin Hao. His bloodthirsty vertical pupil even made Lin Hao feel awe inspiring. As a last resort, Lin Hao could only twist his body and suddenly swing a little fluorescence on his body.


    This time, Lin Xinghao came to the sky like thunder.


    On that day, when Weimi met Tianwei''s martial arts skills, even the queen of enchantment could not help but step back. The next second, the queen of enchantment felt a strong sense of threat.


    From Lin Hao, she felt a powerful threat, but it was not only because of the breath of Lin Hao, but also from the weakness of the throne itself.


    The throne is only a preliminary condition to control the shadow of blood deficiency. However, if the ordinary low-level throne wants to easily control such a powerful shadow of blood deficiency, it still has to feel great pressure. Generally speaking, even the low-level throne can''t open the shadow of blood deficiency for too long.


    What''s more, now the queen of enchantment is driving the virtual shadow of dragon blood in the rumor. It''s absolutely squeezing her out every minute. It''s just like at this moment, the queen of enchantment can''t catch up with Lin Hao''s speed, and even her cultivation has regressed to the second level peak.


    This is a very ominous omen. She knows that even though she has been nurturing her blood for decades, she can''t control it after all. Now she''s starting to bite back.


    There is a trade-off.


    The charm Queen''s accomplishments are retrogressive, but Lin Hao''s strength is rising at the moment, but he doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    When Lin Hao can feel the firefly thunder entering his body, Tianwei thunder punishment secret method mobilizes the violent force of natural disaster. Lin Hao''s body is like a raging wave, and his strength is constantly rising.


    At the moment, Lin Hao finally felt how strong I was when I beat myself. In a moment, Lin Hao could feel that the power of the queen of enchantment was also regressing.


    Taizu once said, "if the enemy advances, I will retreat, and if the enemy retreats, I will fight. How can Lin Hao allow the throne to survive?"?


    Lin Hao sneered and clenched his fist. "It''s my turn!"


    Queen charming wants to deal with it in a hurry, but it''s too late.


    When she saw Lin Hao''s figure again, Lin Hao had already appeared in front of the Queen''s throne. Lin Hao''s huge fist had already hit the belly of the Queen''s throne.


    Even the belly of Queen charming has been covered with scales, but with Lin Hao''s punch, the queen charming seems to feel the general feeling of artillery bombardment on her abdomen. At that moment, the light on the belly of Queen charming engulfs her.


    Every move, every move, every move, every assassin, every move, every move, every assassin, every assassin


    Lin Hao is not such a kind person. What''s more, he has just been hammered into a retarded person? Now Lin Hao has the upper hand, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    Every move, every move, every move, every assassin, every assassin, get up, yeah, hey! It''s elegant!


    Under Lin Hao''s hand, the throne of enchantress is a political party, which is hammered into a bbox by Lin Hao. You can''t tell how irritable Lin Hao is, just listen to this voice.


    Tut shook his head and said, "you are as kind as a little girl? Fight! Beat her eggs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Hit her!


    Canggou has no pen number at all. His eyes are full of excitement. Looking at Lin Hao''s smashing into the throne, Canggou feels refreshing. Maybe it''s because he''s hiding in erhaben''s nature. He''s irritable and never stops tearing!


    And Lin Hao did a good job.


    When you are sick, you will die. Lin Hao knows this very well. For Lin Hao, there is a trade-off between the enemy and us. If Lin Hao can''t subdue him, when she comes back, there will be no way out.


    Fortunately, the power of this Tianwei thunder punishment secret is not low. It can make Lin Hao resist the queen of enchantment who has already activated the shadow of blood. Of course, this is also because the queen of enchantment has been attacked by blood and her strength has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not have such a powerful situation.


    The strength of Lin Hao''s body is far greater than ordinary people''s cognition. Even if the queen of enchantment tries her best to crack Lin Hao''s skin, Lin Hao''s self-healing ability can make her body recover as before, so terrible!


    But Lin Hao, who has passed through the body of yinglei, has a lot of thunder light overflowing between the attacks,


    boom!


    Lin Hao''s fist hit empty, fell on the ground, and directly exploded a deep pit that was almost crystalline. It''s impolite to say that this fist hit any one of the first and second level throne, which is absolutely the end of the fight on the spot. Even if he met the third level throne, this fist is enough to cause a threat.


    However, Lin Hao knows that the strength of this secret method is not just this. It is conceivable that if Lin Hao can step into the middle throne and upgrade his thunder attribute martial arts skills, this secret method will also be a rising tide, and it will be a different situation at that time.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao''s fists mercilessly hit on the beautiful face of the queen of enchantment, each punch makes the queen of enchantment want to die.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The enchanted queen roared and pushed Lin Hao away with all her strength.


    She can''t stand the tyranny of Lin Hao any more. She''s going to turn into a serf and sing!


    Poof!


    However, everything is not as smooth as the Queen''s throne plan, or even completely contrary to what she thought.


    She stood up angrily. In a moment, a long sword slipped her gooseneck. In a moment, the eyes of the queen of enchantment widened and her pupils shrank.


    In her feelings, she only felt her neck and face, and then her head flew high. Even when her head was flying in mid air, she could see her headless corpse standing in place, and her neck was still shooting blood.


    The last thought in my life is that in the afterlife, I would rather provoke the king of hell than kill God!


    At last, the queen of enchantment sat down and died on the spot.


    At this point, she wanted to straighten out all the philosophical bigwigs and put them under the sword of a straight man. It''s not ironic. She has done a lot of good things in her life.


    For example, giving out girlfriends to single dogs is worth learning


    Cough


    When Lin Hao cut off the head of the queen of enchantment with a sword, Lin Hao spit out a bad breath. At last, there are many secrets about the queen of enchantment. The dragon blood alone almost made Lin Hao scared.


    In any case, when Lin Hao killed Coca Cola, she thought that Lin was happy to see her body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    However, in any case, Lin Hao finally killed her. Congratulations, Coca Cola. Just when Lin Hao thought it was all over, Lin Hao took a look at the corpse of the Queen''s throne, but his brow was suddenly wrinkled, because Lin Hao saw a very frightened scene.


    The headless corpse of the Queen''s throne is still spraying blood, and the surrounding land is dyed red.


    And Lin Hao keenly noticed that the corpse of the queen of enchantment, with the overflow of blood, was rapidly shriveling, and the skin began to wrinkle. But in a flash, the smooth skin that originally looked like a girl turned into the skin that looked like an eight or 90 year old woman!


    Lin Hao knows that a corpse will turn into a dry corpse at most when the blood dries, but he has never heard that after the blood dries, the corpse will accelerate to grow old. Is it the magic of time? Has the throne of the enchanted lady been honeyed?


    Lin Hao shivered, but he was not afraid. He took the sword to the corpse of the queen.


    Strange to say, when Lin Hao approached the corpse of Queen charming, he suddenly found that the Longyin sword was shaking!


    Lin Hao dares to guarantee that he is not shaking the pot to the Dragon Yin sword. When the Dragon Yin sword is close to the pool of blood, a wave of excitement comes out from the Dragon Yin sword. The whole sword is shaking, and even pulls Lin Hao forward.


    Lin Hao frowned. He had never seen such a big reaction from Longyin sword. Now he was pulled forward by Longyin sword. Lin Hao suddenly raised his vigilance.


    "Drink!"


    Lin Hao yelled angrily, and his momentum swayed away. He did not hesitate to suppress the Dragon singing sword.


    Longyin sword feels the pressure from Lin Hao''s body, so it can''t be softened. Its arm can''t twist its big leg. Longyin sword doesn''t make Lin Hao unhappy.


    Lin Hao calmed the Dragon singing sword and moved forward without any scruples. He absorbed all the remaining blood of the Queen''s throne into the jade bottle with a special blood filling jade bottle.


    After Lin Hao completely drained the blood of Queen charming, the whole body of Queen charming was directly weathered by the breeze, but in a flash, Queen charming disappeared completely in the same place, and also completely disappeared in the world.


    Lin Hao didn''t care. He focused his eyes on the blood filled jade bottle. The jade bottle was full of blood from the throne. When he felt such a large amount of blood donation, Longyin sword trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to express it when he was excited. Especially when Lin Hao looked at Longyin sword coldly, Longyin sword didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    "I''ll decide whether I''ll give it to you or not when I find out whether it''s good or bad."


    Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, whether Longyin sword is willing or not.


    Lin Hao gazed at the jade vase. His eyes were full of doubts. He said to himself, "what on earth can make the Dragon sing sword so restless? Is it the Longxi blood between the blood? However, blood is not blood. Why on earth... "


    The only way for Lin Hao to think of is to turn to the universal money charging system. After opening the throne gift pack, most of Lin Hao''s abilities have been promoted to the same level, and the eye of knowledge is no exception.


    However, the well tried eye of universal knowledge can not meet Lin Hao''s requirements this time. It gives a condition that goes beyond the scope of identification and needs special identification.


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. OK, he is really considerate of the customers. He even gave Lin Hao a wave of immortal guides. Charge money, charge money, you can know anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Well, he is really considerate of his customers. He even gave Lin Hao a wave of immortals to show him the way. Charge money, charge money. You can know anything you want. If you are married to an official career, get rich, charge money!


    Lin Hao talks about the shameless charging system. Lin Hao can''t match it. It can only be arranged.


    When Lin Hao finished charging, he was nervously waiting for the result. Suddenly, a familiar Lori voice came to his ear,


    "ignorant young man, let me answer for you! Yes, there is dragon blood in the blood. That''s why your broken sword is so excited! "


    When the shadow of Laurie with two horsetails covered Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao laughed so far fetched that he seemed to cry


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai! How can you be so cute!!! So timely! Do you think it''s time to see me go bankrupt first! The heartless little Lori


    Lin Hao''s bitter voice is like a roar. The harsh voice comes from the heart. Lin Hao''s face is full of tears. Mom, if you show up earlier, I won''t have to spend money too!!!


    Bai Ze glanced at Lin Hao haughtily, raised his head and snorted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you want to know the origin of this thing?"


    Lin Hao''s face is full of tears. This system and Xiaobai are cheating in partnership. I want to complain, wuwuwu


    Lin Hao learned to be strong, dried his tears, stood up, "you say it, I listen..."


    Anyway, just now the money was washed away


    Bai Ze raised his head haughtily and snorted, "are you seeking knowledge? Can''t you be sincere? "


    Lin Hao tears run, my attitude is very sincere, OK! You see my tears are flowing out, that flower out, not just a little bit of tears, it is sweat ah!


    There are a lot of Baize adults, but they don''t like Lin Hao''s dejected appearance.


    Baize put out a pair of advice, and said: "young man, how much did you listen to what I just said?"


    Lin Hao is powerless, "dragon blood? What


    Three words, enough to show now Lin Hao seems to be squeezed dry mood.


    But Bai Ze was full of vitality, and said: "in my opinion, this old woman is just a snake swallowing an elephant. After a chance, she got dragon''s blood, and she got up her mind again. She directly replaced her blood with dragon''s blood, forced herself to change her blood, and wanted to change her life. As a result, you can see that without the aura of the protagonist, she is not successful! "


    Lin Hao finally became serious, and suddenly asked, "old woman? Replacement of dragon blood? Make it clear. "


    Bai Ze glanced at Lin Hao, "what kind of person do you think this is? I have no problem telling you that this guy is more than twenty times as old as you


    Lin Hao was so scared that his expression was distorted, "what ghost, I''m seventeen or twenty times old. Oh, I can''t count..."


    So this is a hundred year old witch? Watfark, did you use the magic? Although Lin Hao has heard of her reason, but this age really let Lin Hao in the dark.


    Hundreds of years old witch, but also special you call yourself the queen of enchantment, I special you just started light!


    Lin Hao''s face turned black, and his heart suddenly felt the impulse to go back and burn her soul with the ancient spirit fire. God knows that this product can perform so well and almost deceive Lin Hao''s feelings with such a look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Lin Hao''s face turned black, and his heart suddenly felt the impulse to go back and burn her soul with the ancient spirit fire. God knows that this product can play so well, and almost deceive Lin Hao''s feelings with such a look. Up to now, Lin Hao still feels creepy and shivering.


    Bai Ze took a glance at Lin Hao and said, "you are also a practitioner. Why do you have no idea about age? Isn''t that normal? Can you focus on useful information! "


    Lin Hao dry cough a few, "white big brother, you and talk about this replacement dragon blood is exactly how fat four?"


    Seeing that Lin Hao finally got to the point, Bai Ze raised his successful smile and just flashed away, which made him very professional:


    "in fact, it''s also simple. There are different opinions about the existence of blood. Some say that it is inherited from the soul, and some say that it is hidden in the body of the cultivator. But there is no refutation that it flows between the channels of the cultivator and also has blood "The shadow of the world."


    Lin Hao has always heard about blood, but he never knows what it is. Now Baize is willing to popularize science, which interests Lin Hao.


    Baize didn''t have any privacy at all. He told Lin Hao the secrets of most of the monks.


    As we all know, blood is a mysterious force surging between the meridians. However, among the practitioners, blood is not only hidden in blood, but more hidden in the soul level, and even some blood is more deeply hidden.


    The reason why the practitioner''s blood can''t be completely hidden in the blood is because of inheritance.


    In this world, it is common for blood to be inherited through parent-child relationship. Generally speaking, the offspring of a strong person will have strong blood, and they have been superior since childhood.


    However, this is just one of them. There are many ways to inherit blood.


    Forcibly replacing the blood in the body with the blood of other creatures is also a method, but it is a inferior method, which is very prone to problems.


    There are more ways to inherit the soul, such as deep blood.


    This is a very magical method. It''s like a plant demon that has been refined in ancient times. It can''t find a match. If you want to inherit the blood, you use this method. As for the specific operation, it involves the fine operation of the soul level, but Baize didn''t go on in detail.


    Since ancient times, monsters have been dominating the world. It seems that all races have their own advantages.


    In fact, it is not. The greatest advantage of human beings is that they have complex blood lines


    Among the demon families, there are pure big demon blood and pure plant blood, but few demon families have plant blood. It is very difficult for the blood between different races to coexist.


    But human beings are different. Human blood should not be too complicated.


    They are also practitioners. Up to Jiutian dragon, down to Wuyang Wulao turtle, the weak ones have bean sprouts on the street, the strong ones have Tiandao blood, and the blood of human beings. It''s just a pot of stew. Most of the blood of different races are shared by human beings


    It''s a little scary. In the past, human beings were treated too much by other people?


    All in all, there are many kinds of human blood, like stars in the sky, but most of them are just like a container. Blood is not rejected, of course, because some ideas are wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    In a word, there are many kinds of human blood, just like stars in the sky. Most of them are just because human beings themselves are just like a container. The blood can''t be denied. Of course, we can''t rule out those young people who dare to go to heaven and earth because of some mistakes.


    The mystery of blood can not be reversed.


    Even the human race, which is known as the sun wears thousands of people, is actually accepting the blood, which is the end of a near death.


    It''s just like the enchanted Queen''s throne in front of us. Even if we want to try to replace the blood in our body with dragon''s blood, that''s the end.


    I''m afraid that over the years, the Queen''s throne has been suffering from the unbridled dragon blood all the time. The so-called young women who are used to perform the magic art are just to support the tragedy of dragon blood in the Queen''s throne.


    The queen of enchantment did not dare to disclose the secret of dragon blood to the public, so she lied that it was an evil trick to capture young girls, which was extremely hateful. If they were the big philosophers, I''m afraid they would not be punished by justice


    Replacement of dragon blood


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with golden light, and asked without hesitation: "that is to say, it is the blood in the body of the enchanted Queen''s throne that makes Longyin sword feel excited. What effect would it have if Longyin sword drank the dragon''s blood?"


    Bai Ze was stunned and sneered, "no, let''s not say what the effect is. Her dragon blood is very complicated and contaminated with countless girl''s spirits. I''ll bet that your sword will be discarded and become the most useless weapon that needs to drink blood every day."


    Lin Hao picked eyebrows. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. Longyin sword is such a powerful artifact. If it''s really reduced to something that has no brain to suck blood, Lin Hao is willing to kill his relatives.


    Longyin sword knows the truth, hiding in a corner shivering, half scared by the blood toxicity, half scared by Lin Hao''s righteous extermination.


    "Dragon blood Isn''t that a pity? "


    Lin Hao is a little reluctant. Nothing is simple when it comes to the dragon. As we just saw, even the semi-finished dragon blood shadow almost paralyzes Lin Hao, and the actual combat effect is not bad. If it wasn''t for the crucial time, Lin Hao would have died on the spot.


    Lin Hao is still reluctant to give up his life. The Dragon chanting sword''s soul needs keel materials. Although Cheng Long''s blood has reduced many levels, it can be regarded as a first-class soul material.


    It''s a pity to lose it like this


    But there''s no way to lose it. According to Baize, if this thing is to pass the spirit, it will be useless.


    Lin Hao here is still blind tangled, but see white Ze suddenly hand over blood jade bottle, Lin Hao also don''t doubt he, very easy to let white Ze away.


    Bai Ze took over the jade bottle of blood, and raised his mouth to show his black smile. The little tiger teeth made Lin Hao flustered.


    Lin Hao yelled, "wait a minute!"


    There''s nothing to wait for. The moment Baise took over the jade bottle, his tender hand suddenly squeezed it hard. The blood filled jade bottle was smashed on the spot, and all the blood was irrigated into the ground.


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao''s face, but he chuckled, "brother Lin Hao, are you struggling with this thing? It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao''s face, but he chuckled, "brother Lin Hao, are you struggling with this thing? It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Now, I''ll help you to lose it, so you don''t have to be so embarrassed! I''m not so good! "


    Lin Hao was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. He glared at Baize. His anger was like a volcano about to erupt.


    How could it be! How to say this is also dragon blood! Although the content is very low, and the effect is almost negative, it has no chicken use at all, but at least this is the rumored dragon''s blood. If you don''t use dragon''s blood, you can also wrap it with bread bran. Children next door Well It doesn''t seem to work either.


    No matter what, Lin Hao is such a strong man, how can he be used to Baize? In a strict sense, Lin Hao''s precious property, Lin Hao will defend it to the death!


    When Lin Hao rolled up his sleeve, he was furious and looked like I wanted to do it, Lin Hao suddenly stopped.


    Bai Ze''s delicate pink face is full of a smile like spring breeze. The little tiger''s teeth are sweet and violent, and the two horsetails are swaying. It''s even more charming.


    Lin Hao, who is on the top of his anger, can''t put down his fist. His whole body''s anger dissipates completely. Seeing such a pure and lovely little Lori, Lin Hao can''t bear it for a moment.


    Of course, it''s not only Bai Ze''s lovely face that makes Lin Hao impatient, but also the pinched pink fist


    Out of the desire to survive, Lin Hao let go of Bai Ze and himself.


    Lin Hao is also very calm and calm looking at Bai Ze, not ashamed to ask, "dare to ask big brother Bai, what should I do now?"


    Being gentle, courteous and thrifty, Lin Hao is a modest gentleman. It''s not all because of Bai Ze''s tight fists And those big, watery eyes.


    As the saying goes, the eyes are the windows of the heart. Lin Hao saw from the stomach mirror on Baize''s eyes that Baize''s abdomen was black, from the inside to the outside.


    Baize was in a good mood. "Let me give you some advice. Young man, do you want the materials related to dragon to help you cross the spirit for your sword?"


    Lin Hao has long been used to the omniscient of Baize. He is not surprised that Baize suddenly says his plan. He just nods and lets Baize arrange it.


    Bazaar grinned, "I can tell you where the dragon is!"


    In a word, let Lin Hao''s eyes shine!


    Waterfalk!


    "Dragon, can you really find a dragon?"


    The Dragon nodded, not in the true sense of the word


    Lin Hao suddenly high tide, flush face, real dragon!


    Lin Hao''s first thought was that Yuling quota had been settled. If he could take a real dragon as his subordinate, the card would be a lever!


    Although Lin Hao already had a number of strokes in his heart, even the injured dragon was extremely powerful. If he turned into a real dragon here, wouldn''t he die on the spot?


    However, Lin Hao was not discouraged at all. Instead, he made great efforts. For a real dragon, even if it took a year and a half, it was worth it. Anyway, Lin Hao had a lot of cards, so he could kill the real dragon!


    Lin Hao''s wishful thinking of the real dragon mount, after the flying sword? The tire is leaking! Lin Hao wants to control the dragon in the sky, the Dragon soars all over the world, the spirit of the dragon and horse, and the limitation of the year of the Dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Lin Hao''s wishful thinking of the real dragon mount, after the flying sword? The tire is leaking! Lin Hao wants to control the dragon in the sky, the Dragon soars all over the world, the spirit of the dragon and horse, and the limitation of the year of the Dragon Lin Hao''s conjecture was suddenly splashed with cold water by Bai Ze''s words.


    "It''s a real dragon, but it''s dead."


    Bai Ze glances at Lin Hao. She fully knows what Lin Hao is thinking about.


    Ideal broken, back to reality, Lin Hao has to continue to move bricks, "dead dragon?"


    Bai Ze nodded, "who used dragon''s blood? It''s from there, including the materials you want, all in it."


    Lin Hao is depressed and turns to doubt, "I want materials, but now she has gone to the West. Where do we know where to go?"


    Bai Ze said with a smile, "what do you think I''m in such a hurry to break your blood filled jade vase for? Cough, cough Have you forgotten who I am? I know where the dead dragon is


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, shocked matchless, "do you know?"


    Wait a minute, then why did she break the jade bottle of blood? Is it because of the fear of Lin Hao''s retreat that he chose dragon blood as the second choice? And then there''s one less errand in Baize? This seems to explain why baezawa suddenly jumped out and said so many things


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, white Ze''s face is still so gentle, Lin Hao heart will understand, right, no accident, I was sold.


    Baise grinned, "hahaha!! Young people, don''t look at me like this. Don''t get me wrong. The world is still full of goodwill. Mm-hmm, that''s it. I believe the world is beautiful! "


    Lin Hao heart: I believe, the world is beautiful, I want to die


    Bai Ze ignored Lin Hao''s despair and said directly: "this dragon, named Xiyue dragon, is Lin Hao, someone''s bothering you. "


    Baize suddenly stopped and looked at the horizon with great interest. In mid air, a man in green stood with his chest in his arms. His face was full of banter.


    Lin Hao naturally noticed something. He looked up at the man in green coldly and said, "who?"


    The man in green raised a sneer and said in a loud voice: "bold Lin Hao, you dare to kill the queen of the league. What should you do?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and didn''t respond. In fact, even if he didn''t have to talk nonsense, he knew why.


    Presumably, the battle in the enchanted Queen''s palace has already alarmed people nearby, and I''m afraid that the throne in green came to see the play. However, in the name of righteousness, it still looks like a bird or beast.


    Lin Hao''s vigilance is how many people the green throne has brought. You know, if the intermediate League has followed, Lin Hao dares to bet that he will die today.


    A very confident person.


    act recklessly and blindly, and see the simultaneous interpreting of Lin Hao''s own face. He added a half anger to his face, but he was very cold. He said, "Lin Hao, you are really like a rumor." If you want to live, please give up the treasure address of the Queen''s throne. If not, there will be no amnesty! "


    The throne in green looks like an affectation. Yelling is like thunder. If ordinary people were here, they would have been frightened. But Lin Hao heard the words of the throne in green


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    The throne in green looks like an affectation. Yelling is like thunder. If ordinary people were here, they would have been frightened long ago. But when Lin Hao heard the words of the throne in green, he was not angry but happy. Lin Hao had a little more thought in his heart.


    The throne in green has just said this, impatiently exposed that he has been thinking about the so-called treasure of the charming throne. This is to let Lin Hao easily know that the green throne should be alone, and even if he is allowed to escape, he will not easily tell others what happened here.


    People are selfish, especially the practitioners who step into the throne. They are more greedy. As long as they think they can swallow the fat, fools will choose to share it.


    I''m afraid the throne in green has been thinking about the throne for a long time. Of course, it''s about her powerful secret, not her face When Lin Hao killed the queen of enchantment, the throne in green naturally thought that it had been taken away by Lin Hao, so he jumped out to threaten Lin Hao and let him hand over the treasure.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As long as you don''t know the real dragon treasure, there is still room for delay.


    Lin Hao looked at the throne in green coldly and sneered, "treasure? Try it if you can


    Lin Hao didn''t leave the chance for the throne in green at all. Suddenly, he turned his back on his wings and pulled Baize away from the spot.


    It''s not an opportunity to pay for the throne in green. One reason is that the strength of the throne in green fluctuates, which makes Lin Hao unpredictable. Although he is not able to reach the middle level throne, his strength is probably equal to that of the charming queen.


    Lin Hao has just gone through a big war. Now he is already exhausted and his cards are exhausted. It''s obvious that he can''t fight a third level throne again.


    Run!


    No, it''s a strategic shift.


    Lin Hao has no vulgar plot at all, and Lin Hao''s changing direction is also very clear, which is the treasure house of the palace.


    Lin Hao is not a saint. With such a big income, he will not give up at all.


    The speed of Lin Hao''s wings will never be able to catch up with the casual throne. Even if it is the enchanted queen who has activated the virtual shadow of blood, isn''t it Lin Hao''s walk?


    Lin Hao flies away with Bai Ze, and has no scruples about the throne in green behind him.


    Go your own way and let others eat!


    The throne in green is chasing after Lin Hao. He repeatedly wants to catch up with Lin Hao, but he can''t catch up at all. Lin Hao''s speed is too fast. With that pair of wings, I''m afraid that only the middle level throne can catch up with Lin Hao.


    The green throne was so angry that he yelled: "Lin Hao! You counsellor, you have the ability to kill the queen, you have the ability to stop! Stop it, stop it


    Lin Hao cold sweat, are these people poisonous? How did you change your voice?


    Lin Hao naturally did not pay attention to his barking and flying.


    There was no response from Lin Hao, but the cry of the throne in green reverberated over the city, and the whole city heard it clearly.


    Is the throne dead? Or was he killed by Lin Hao?!!!


    This news is still a bolt from the blue. All the people in the King City are stunned. They can only look up at the sky and the figure in white who flies freely in the blue sky. This killing God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    The news spread like wildfire. At the moment, the whole Queen''s kingdom was about to explode. Everyone seemed to be shocked from the blue, completely stunned.


    The fall of the queen charming''s throne is absolutely terrible news for this kingdom. You know, this kingdom was originally a happy Billy kingdom. If it hadn''t changed the form of this kingdom because of the forced action of the queen charming, this kingdom would have been happy.


    The charming Queen''s throne is like a mountain, pressing on the top of everyone''s head, which makes the philosophers of Billy kingdom in breathless pain. Just when everyone thinks that the future of this kingdom is dark, and even the philosophy Avenue is going to be ruined, Lin Hao, stand up!!!


    He is just like the strong one who pushes the statue of Zeus between heaven and earth. He is just like the proletarian warrior who immediately responds to the call of the Kingdom and pushes the statue of Zeus. He is the hope of the new world, and he is the guide who leads the philosophers to move forward!


    The people in this kingdom are not unfamiliar with the name of killing God in white. When Lin Haoyue created that terrible killing sin on the mountains and rivers, this young man had already entered the eyes of the people in the surrounding kingdoms. No one did not know the name of killing God.


    However, it is today that the God killer who will only destroy and kill in this rumor has done such a wonderful deed. This is just saving the whole kingdom from fire and water, supporting the mansion and toppling the general. This kind of kindness is not only the Savior!


    For a moment, the whole kingdom of Billy was only worried about the boy''s name. For the kingdom of Billy, this man is heaven!


    Now, their Savior, their God, is being hunted down. How can people in Billy Kingdom accept this?!!


    For the sake of philosophy, they stand up and respond to the call of Billy''s throne. They dare to fight against the rumored Queen''s throne. For the sake of philosophy, they go on and on, regardless of life and death!


    Now, the God of killing in White takes the initiative to rescue all the people. With such great kindness, how can the people on the throne of Billy let the throne of green chase Lin Hao like this? Isn''t this a fight against the sky of Billy kingdom?


    Is it tolerable, which one can''t?!!!


    Lin Hao is thinking about the way back.


    Lin Hao was shocked by the strength of the green throne behind him. Even Lin Hao, who was flying with his wings open, was just able to hang him from afar to nearer. Although he was not overtaken, he was still in a bad condition to get rid of his pursuit.


    The key is that after the war, Lin Hao''s strength is consumed seriously. He wants to rely on other means to force him to stop temporarily, but it''s nonsense to escape here. Moreover, Lin Hao still has Baise in his hand, which makes Lin Hao more difficult.


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you show your hand a little and beat the villain away? Save the prince


    Lin Hao has no consciousness of being chased and killed at all, and he is in the mood to play a joke with Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze was held in Lin Hao''s arms, but he didn''t realize it at all. Instead, he moved around in Lin Hao''s arms and said, "Oh, where do you put your hands, you pervert!"


    Lin Hao didn''t know how to live or die. He replied, "it''s not..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Lin Hao didn''t know what to do. He replied, "no, you''re calling something."


    The real warrior, dare to comment on Lori''s figure!


    The next second, Lin Hao suddenly felt that the place below his waist was under great threat. A cool pain came to his heart, which made Lin Hao''s people explode. In a short time, Lin Hao''s wails rang out in the sky.


    "Ah


    Who can understand a man''s pain? Pain to the depths of the soul, pain to Yin and Yang separated!


    "I Lin Hao wanted to blame Baize again. Seeing Baize''s threatening eyes, Lin Hao immediately counseled him. He was really a grinding demon. Wuwuwuwa ~ ~ ~ ¡¤


    Baize hummed and said, "you have to worry, stupid people only have silly luck, you will be OK."


    did not feel guilty at all. He adjusted several positions in Lin Hao''s arms, and repeatedly threatened Lin Hao''s health.


    Lin Hao doesn''t believe that lucky people have their own natural appearance. He is full of evil. If there is any so-called blessing, it will really disturb him. Lin Hao will forget the good and evil in this world.


    The arrangement of fate is always unexpected, but it is reasonable.


    Lin Hao realized that he had no hope of escape, but he suddenly found some places around him, and there were several more figures. They surrounded him.


    With a frown, Lin Hao felt a sense of foreboding, but he thought that there were so many reinforcements for the green throne, and even surrounded himself unconsciously.


    "Mr. Shashen, I''ll wait for you!"


    Only hearing the philosophical tone of the chorus, Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw that the four people around him surprised Lin Hao.


    Looking at the people around him, Lin Hao recalled in his mind the scene introduced by the bartender and himself in the restaurant.


    [the ox horn warrior looks around the celebrities and introduces them one by one: "in the northwest corner, he is the famous banana king. It''s said that banana king can produce powerful martial arts skills by rubbing bananas angrily, such as banana spiral pill. These martial arts skills can make the crooked straight and cover the whole world."


    The ox horn soldier pointed out again that there was a strong and muscular shirt man at the southeast wine table. "The soldier in the dressing room, the strong man van, van is his nickname. I never know his name. Only the big fight in the dressing room is popular in the world. " ¡¿


    these four people around Lin Hao are not the others, but they are banana king, strong man van, Muji and magic man!


    The four strong philosophers, come on stage together!


    Lin Hao frowned and was on the alert, but he thought to himself, did these people find out that they had killed Billy''s throne to seek revenge? That''s too bad. Now Lin Hao can''t even avoid the throne in green. If he is stopped by these philosophical strongmen again, Lin Hao will have to be arrested and tortured by philosophy.


    Philosophy torture shiver all over though not cold!


    Lin Hao couldn''t help shivering. After a battle between the dressing room and Billy''s throne, Lin Hao fully recognized the great power of philosophy.


    Lin Hao was so flustered that he had just escaped from the wolf''s mouth and was about to fall into the dragon''s den again. Lin Hao could not help thinking about the means of these philosophical bigwigs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Lin Hao was so flustered that he had just escaped from the wolf''s mouth and was about to fall into the dragon''s den again. Lin Hao could not help thinking about the means of these philosophical giants, and he had a little more expectation in his heart Ah, Pooh, fear! It''s fear! Fear of death!


    The throne in green seems to have noticed something wrong. Everyone stops in the air and looks at each other.


    The throne in green is staring at these philosophical bigwigs and says in a loud voice: "I''ve heard a lot about four strong philosophers. I''m the iron pillar throne in the next village. Now I''m chasing and killing the gangsters who killed the Lord of your country. You''re here just in time. Hurry up and catch this damned young man with me!"


    Lin Hao heart a surprised, want to suffer, they seem to know! It seems that the iron pillar throne is well prepared!


    Lin Hao''s heart has played a retreat drum. The accomplishments of the four strong philosophers are all between the low-level thrones. Although they have not reached the third level, and even the second level has only banana king, the four first and second level thrones, together with the iron pillar throne as the third level thrones, can definitely make the arrangement of old customers clear.


    Lin Hao''s heart has been mentioned in his throat.


    However, what happened in the next second made Lin Hao confused.


    The four strong philosophers looked at each other, but they all set out to surround the iron pillar throne. The eyes of the four strong philosophers were full of hostility, and the air was gradually burning.


    Tiezhu throne was surprised and exclaimed: "what are you doing? I''m, I''m Zhao Tiezhu throne in the next village. We are friends. I''m here to help you catch this maniac who killed your Lord!"


    Tiezhu throne did not expect that these four strong philosophers would turn the lead to themselves. They had already scolded them in their heart.


    At this time, banana king, the most powerful philosopher, stood up. He looked at Lin Hao anxiously. The smile on his face was so charming, so pure, and the trademark banana smile.


    Banana king turned his head and looked coldly at the throne of iron pillar. He said in a Yin voice, "the God of killing is the great benefactor of our kingdom. In the land of philosophy, he is the Savior!"


    Banana king''s voice is very loud. Not only the people present can hear it clearly, but also most people in the King City can hear it.


    You know, today''s royal city is full of philosophical feelings, thinkers who want to revive freedom, now I hear the voice of banana king, echoing, for a time, the voice between heaven and earth one after another!


    "In the land of philosophy, he is the Savior!"


    "Kill the throne, I love you!"


    "Your Lordship, I beg to wrestle with you!"


    "Savior of philosophy, you are our faith!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a grand occasion it is?


    At the same time, tens of thousands of people in the whole King City rise and fall one after another, echoing each other. At the same time, there is the shock of steaming clouds and Mengze waves shaking Yueyang City!


    Thousands of people in Billy kingdom are shouting their belief, the Savior of philosophy, killing God in white!


    It was this young man who broke the tyrannical rule of the big pig''s hoof, spread the dawn to the world, and contributed to the construction of philosophy. This young man, at this moment, is in everyone''s heart, Billy''s throne!


    Oh, Ho, Ho It''s really exciting. I killed a king Billy''s throne myself. Not only did I not get any blame, but also I was regarded as a God by philosophers all over the country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    Oh, Ho, Ho It''s really exciting. He killed a king Billy himself. Not only did he not suffer a little blame, but also he was regarded as a God and a belief by philosophers all over the country. Lin Hao''s heart is so complicated that he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Thunder, rain and dew are the grace of the king, but don''t ask about the future when you do good deeds. The crown of philosophy, crowned in me, the road of philosophy, I come to open up, the world of philosophy, I come to wait!


    No wonder!


    * Lin Hao is in a panic now. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, the group of philosophers even thinks of himself as the Savior of philosophy. But Lin Hao himself knows very well that once he falls into the big net of philosophy, Lin Hao will be like a bug that is entangled on spider web.


    Lin Hao''s death is also impossible to join the world of philosophy, which is definitely not a warning of Zhenxiang!


    Lin Hao takes back his heart to Li. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on now, what Lin Hao can imagine may be able to escape here with the help of these philosophical giants.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He was thinking about how to deceive the philosophy strong into his own use. When he turned his head, he found that banana king looked at him with a sincere face.


    As the ancients said, your brother is honest and upright, and your villain is unconcerned.


    At the moment, banana king is looking at Lin Hao with an open face. He said in a loud voice: "you don''t need to guess too much. Our four people are the people who came into being in the realm of philosophy. Now the road of philosophy has been restored by your grace. Drip of grace, Yongquan Xiangbao! Your enemy, we will fight to the death! "


    Banana king''s body was full of fierce momentum. In an instant, even Lin Hao felt the burning air around him. It was really terrible


    Lin Hao stares at banana Jun, frowns, but does not speak.


    Lin Hao really doesn''t know what bananas are sold in banana king''s gourd.


    Most of the time, actions are more convincing than words.


    Banana king takes a meaningful look at Lin Hao, and the atmosphere is gradually burning


    Banana king turned his head and said to the other three brothers around him, "ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t dedicate yourself at this time, when will you stay?"


    "Sacrifice for philosophy, open the way for the Savior!"


    The three of them cried out in unison, and the momentum of freedom swayed on them. In a moment, even Lin Hao would feel the solemn and stirring feeling of wind and cold water.


    Lin Hao had an uncertain premonition that he had done something wrong


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four strong philosophers have been forced to the iron pillar throne.


    As soon as the iron pillar throne''s face changed, it would be stupid for him to not understand what happened.


    He coldly glanced around a few eyes, gloomy but with a trace of fear, "are you sure you want to fight with me? How big is the gap between the thrones? I don''t need to repeat it? I advise you to step down, otherwise Hum


    Hum Or I''ll be in a panic!


    The strength of the philosophical bigwigs is never measurable, especially when they are facing the male practitioners, the combat power is not measurable at all. Lin Hao has a deep understanding of this. The four companies of trapped men have left an indelible shadow on Lin Hao''s heart.


    The war spirit of the big philosophical man can never be overcome by the threat of life and death. Van, the strong man, has already shown his strong mental endurance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    The war spirit of the big philosophical man can never be eliminated by the threat of life and death. Van, the strong man, has already shown his strong mental endurance. When van was tied to a chair and tortured by the black and evil forces to extort a confession, he defeated many strong men with his strong will.


    Cough, cough


    The four strong philosophers gazed at the iron throne, and Muji stood up.


    When


    That year, the sound of hiding the door in the dressing room echoed in his mind. He still remembered the last wrestling with Wang that year. Now, Wang has gone away, leaving infinite regret in his heart.


    He wants to be king. He wants to go with him to the fantasy country full of freedom and philosophy. There, he doesn''t need to worry about the eyes of the world. He can wrestle all his life. He wants to finish the unfinished battle with him in the dressing room that year.


    Zhang Muji took a few steps forward, raised his hands to his chest, suddenly grabbed his clothes and tore them hard!


    Tearing ~


    this is the clarion call for freedom and the clamor for philosophy. When Muji tears his clothes, the world should be quiet!


    Most of the philosophy strong people have strong physical strength, which is the privilege of physical cultivation.


    MUJI raised a free smile from the corner of his mouth and approached the throne of iron pillar step by step.


    The iron pillar throne secretly startles, retrogresses several steps, the philosophy formidable, in his heart fears incomparably.


    MUJI stretched out his muscular hands and pushed an iron throne.


    The iron pillar throne is not clear, therefore, pushed back Muji.


    The evil spirit of Muji smiles, the whole body Qi suddenly swings away, and the figure suddenly disappears in the same place.


    The next second, the iron pillar throne had no time to react, but when he turned around, he found Muji appeared behind him.


    "Strong man lock man!"


    Hearing these moves, Tiezhu''s throne was surprised. He didn''t know what this move represented. It was a mysterious move of philosophy!


    The iron pillar throne wants to break away, but it''s too late. He has been held in his arms by Muji. Muji''s hand is around the neck of the iron pillar throne, suppressing all the spiritual power of the iron pillar throne.


    Feel the iron pillar disappear!


    Although I have heard that philosophy is strange and unruly, I did not expect that the free strong man Suo Nan came so suddenly.


    "The new meaning of philosophy! Man on man


    The iron pillar throne can''t move here. The demon man can''t stand it.


    His spiritual power was wide open, and his clothes were completely exploded. In a moment, the true face of a strong philosophical man was fully revealed.


    Spin and jump, he closed his eyes.


    The eyes of the iron pillar throne slowly widened, and the fear in his heart completely covered his reason. Looking at the demon man who rushed to him, he had a very bad premonition in his heart. In fear, the iron pillar throne could not help roaring: "don''t come here!"


    However, the philosophy of war, without any threat, demon man''s face with a smile of evil spirit, toward the iron pillar throne, spread his arms, fiercely rushed over, tightly hugged the iron pillar throne.


    Magic man, iron pillar, throne, Muji three people close together, the air becomes more and more anxious.


    The breath of philosophy is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Who can understand the grief and indignation in the heart of Tiezhu throne at the moment, sandwiched between two big philosophers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Who can understand the grief and indignation in Tiezhu throne''s heart at the moment, sandwiched between two philosophy giants. Every moment, Tiezhu throne can feel his inner restlessness, suffering, is the feeling of heartbeat!


    Are you the devil? Now it''s obviously the feeling of myocardial infarction!


    The iron pillar throne was caught in the middle, and he was in a panic. Now he is more and more afraid of the next attack. He has never seen such a cruel attack in his life. This is a terrorist attack to defeat a man from his heart and make a person''s inner world collapse completely!


    Banana king sneered and said: "the profound meaning of philosophy is endless. Even Billy''s throne is just a glimpse. Now what you feel is the philosophy combo from Muji and magic man, advance and retreat to be a man! This mysterious attack is more powerful than that of men on top of men. It removes the function of men on top of men to suppress self explosion. Instead, it will make you have a strong fear every moment, completely melt your reason in the anxious atmosphere, and kill you in the invisible. "


    After that, banana king also looked at Lin Hao thoughtfully, as if to imply something.


    Lin Hao scolded on the spot, "look at your horse! I won''t be free when I die. Go to die


    Banana is not a magic smile.


    The iron pillar throne is struggling to be a man. Lin Hao can obviously feel that the reason of the iron pillar throne is gradually declining. Seeing that pair of white eyes, he can know a lot.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. The power of philosophy is so terrible.


    However, this is just the tip of the iceberg of philosophy. When van, the strong man, stepped forward, Lin Hao realized that things were far more complicated than he thought.


    The face of the strong man van is always hidden under the mask. The special clothes make the strong man van look very mysterious.


    He walked slowly to the Iron Throne.


    At the moment, the iron pillar throne has almost lost its soul. Even his pupils have lost their normal look and began to relax.


    The strong man, van, sticks out his hands, raises the head of the iron pillar throne, and looks at each other with four eyes. The atmosphere in the field becomes more and more anxious.


    The strong man, van, gazes at the iron throne with a low magnetic voice and a good sense of nature, "do you like to play games?"


    Gradually, the spirit of the iron pillar came back.


    However, this kind of luster is a very wonderful color. At the moment, the shadow reflected in the pupil of the iron pillar throne is only van the strong!


    And it is this one eye, the body of iron pillar throne begins to seep blood gradually, unexpectedly a pair of seriously injured appearance.


    In a word, the strong man is so terrible!


    Banana king gazed at Lin Hao and explained: "this is the unique martial art of the strong man van. Men call him men, which is also the mystery of philosophy. The strong man van is even more powerful. If he is in his eyes and questioned by his soul, he will fall into a nightmare and cause irreparable damage to the body of the practitioner."


    Lin Hao collapsed, "you tell me it''s useless! It''s all my business


    Banana king''s unique evil banana smile is on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t speak. He just sees through the truth of the prosperous world. He knows that everything will follow its nature to make decisions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Banana king''s mouth raised a unique evil banana smile, he did not speak, he just saw through the truth of the prosperous world, he knew that all things will eventually follow the nature to choose, all this does not need to be forced, clearly, free to decide.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    I can''t stand it. The Iron Throne can''t stand it at all.


    At the moment, he not only received the philosophical torture from the flesh, but also suffered from the suffering of Philosophy in the dreamland!


    This is a kind of how miserable feeling, life is not like death has been completely inadequate to describe!


    But it''s not easy for the iron pillar throne to break away from the shackles of philosophy. You know, the freedom of philosophy is as strong as the shackles. If you are bound by philosophy, the strong man will lock the man, then there is only one way!


    Iron pillar throne in the confusion, see Lin Hao in the side sneer, he is laughing at the loser in philosophy prison!


    Iron pillar throne is mad at the moment. Now he has only one voice in his heart. He would rather die than be free!


    This is the roar of a strong man bound by philosophy. When he keenly feels that his body has begun to change, he already knows that even if he leaves alive today, he can''t be good.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, and that can bend!


    At this moment, the iron pillar throne was full of firmness, and he had a crazy idea in his heart.


    Now that they have come to stop themselves, let them know that the price of not knowing is to die!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    At this moment, the infinite aura of heaven and earth is pouring into Zhao Tiezhu''s body like a giant whale sucking water. His body instantly inflates like a balloon. Even Muji and Manan, who are men, are forced to retreat.


    MUJI''s strongman lock man seems to be opened.


    Banana king saw this, but he closed his eyes slightly and sighed, "after all, it can''t be avoided..."


    Lin Hao frowned. At the moment, there was a violent breath on the iron pillar throne. Lin Hao didn''t know what was going on. It was obviously the rhythm of self explosion!


    Lin Hao has a deep understanding of the humiliation of the strong man''s lock man and the man''s upper clip man. At that time, Lin Hao also chose to blow himself up. At that time, the man''s upper clip man would suppress the spiritual power in the practitioner''s body, making him unable to blow himself up. Therefore, Lin Hao could not succeed.


    But now the two strong philosophers show the philosophy of men, but they are more inclined to the torture of the flesh and the body, but they miss the violent choice that the iron pillar throne will choose to explode.


    In fact, any normal male would choose to blow himself up. After all, it''s really humiliating


    Lin Hao''s heart is shocked. Lin Hao has not seen the self explosion, but he has not seen the throne self explosion. How much courage is it to be able to achieve this, my God! It seems that the iron pillar throne for their dignity, has completely given up everything!


    The self explosion of a Wuling is enough to threaten the border defense of a city, and what kind of uproar will the self explosion of a throne cause?


    Lin Hao didn''t have many records in his heart. He only knew that they were not far away from the palace. Once the iron pillar throne exploded, the whole palace and even the whole city would be affected!


    This is definitely not an exaggeration. The energy of a throne is definitely not comparable to one or two Wuling. Even this is not equivalent power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    This is absolutely not an exaggeration. The energy of a throne is definitely not comparable to that of one or two Wuling. Even this is not the equivalent power. If Wuling''s self explosion is compared to Starscream''s artillery battle, then the self explosion of the throne is the artillery shell. There is no comparability between the two.


    Lin Haojing wanted to retreat.


    No one is stupid enough to stay in front of a throne who wants to blow himself up.


    Although there are thousands of philosophical people down here, Lin Hao''s retreat is another death and injury


    However, wrinkle a pool of spring water, dry Qing what?


    Lin Hao''s intention to destroy the kingdom is not that Lin Hao wanted to leave his hand for the world? you must be dreaming!


    I can''t help it. Let''s die. Goodbye!


    Lin Hao embraces his fist, turns around and wants to leave.


    "Don''t stop, sir


    Behind him, banana king''s voice rings, and Lin Hao stops.


    Lin Hao turned his head and was wary of banana king. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to keep me? Try it


    Lin Hao pulls out his sword, and his killing intention swings away. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be buried with these people.


    Banana king shakes his head, "you misunderstood."


    He sighed, and his face was full of concern for the country and the people. "Now, between heaven and earth, between people''s hearts, there are often false feelings and fighting with each other in the same room. Even the closest Taoist partners are on guard against each other day and night. True feelings are rare in the world. Until I see the real hope of this kingdom


    "They are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of their brothers, for the sake of their relatives and friends, even for the sake of their respected opponents! Their hearts are full of sincerity, without any interest disputes, people close to people, everything is so beautiful. It''s a pity that there are all kinds of false people, but there are few true feelings in the world. The world can''t tolerate true feelings. All people are rejecting and disdaining us Billy kingdom is the last pure land of true feelings in the world. "


    "Lin Hao, I don''t ask you for anything else. I just hope you, even if the world has more respect for true feelings and more persistence in faith, I will be at ease. Next, I''ll show you the power of faith


    At the end of banana king''s words, he suddenly became very high spirited. His blood was boiling in his chest. His eyes were full of generous luster, and his mouth was always wearing that evil smile.


    Lin Hao frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    The next moment, banana king step forward, eyes full of firm color.


    Step, shake body, swing arms, his mouth is always so evil smile, his eyes are full of love for the world.


    Banana king at this moment, fully show his last card!


    His dance is a dance that Lin Hao has never seen before. Every movement and expression shows the charm of philosophy. The banana shakes like a wave to the people in the world. He wants to bring the lost lamb between heaven and earth into the embrace of philosophy, so that all people who can''t experience the true feelings can feel the final warmth.


    The beginning around him became anxious, and banana king''s dance became more and more high spirited with the grand leap. His face was disdainful of the false and yearning for the true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    The beginning of the surrounding becomes anxious, banana king''s dance becomes more and more high spirited with the grand leap, his face is disdain for the false, is the desire for the truth, is the yearning for philosophy!!!


    At this moment, even the air became almost stagnant, and the iron pillar throne felt the coolness from the sole of his feet to the skull. Somehow, he felt something more terrible than death.


    When he turned his head, what he saw was the dancing posture of banana king, and what made the iron pillar throne care more was the evil smile on banana king''s face. I can''t say why. It''s clear that the iron pillar throne has exploded and is in the state of self seeking death. What''s more frightening than death?


    It''s true. That''s the meaning of philosophy!


    "Jiao Dun, banana spiral pill!"


    Banana Jun face is determined expression, in his rapid shaking, in front of his body, gradually gathered a huge whirlwind.


    What is unusual is that this whirlwind is not an ordinary whirlwind, but it seems to be mixed with several whirlwinds. Even the space seems to be torn by it. In an instant, even Lin Hao feels like he is surrounded by endless winds.


    "What a powerful spiral pill!"


    Lin Hao could not help but be surprised. He stepped back. Even his accomplishments, even his vision, had never seen such a powerful spiral pill. Even though the previous king Billy throne had shown such profound meanings, his completely different form was the gap between heaven and earth.


    This kind of martial arts is called banana spiral pill. It must be evolved from banana king''s signature martial arts. Even Billy''s throne can''t get a little knowledge of it.


    What kind of experience is it to be able to see banana king himself, or even show his most powerful banana spiral pill in person?


    It''s a shock, plus a little bit of stench.


    Compared with Lin Hao''s shock, the iron pillar king who was promoted and retreated to be a man was really flustered at the moment. Seeing the bigger banana spiral pill at that moment, the horror on Wang Zhu''s face became more obvious, and even his voice became trembling.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t!!!! Ah


    The wheel of fate keeps turning, and the banana spiral pill is also moving forward mercilessly. In front of banana king, nothing can stop him from dedicating himself to philosophy.


    Now, in order to save Lin Hao, in order to save the world of philosophy, banana king has no choice.


    "Goodbye, my king."


    Banana king at the end of the advance, whispered, this melodious whisper, in the noisy wind was blown away in the distance, hear Lin Hao look changed, God knows what banana king this sentence actually implies!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The balloon has taken the last step to save his life, and he can''t bear the expansion of the iron pillar on the other side.


    Banana king drags the banana spiral pill towards the iron pillar throne. At this moment, he looks like the strong man with the wind blowing and the water cold, natural and graceful, melancholy, solemn and desolate.


    Boom and boom!!!


    Until the iron pillar throne finally completely exploded, the whole world was dumb for a moment. At this moment, whether it was in the sky, underground or in the woods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Until the iron pillar throne finally completely exploded, the whole world was dumb for a moment. At this moment, no matter in the sky, in the ground or in the forest, everyone looked up at the sky, and everyone was frightened by the sudden loud noise.


    The so-called thunder, people can also know that it is the anger of heaven, no matter how strong it is, it will not destroy heaven and earth. However, this loud noise is more terrifying than the anger of heaven. At this moment, the explosion sounds like countless thunders, and the whole heaven and earth are involved in the carnival of fear.


    Boom!!!


    It was like a loud noise sweeping the whole world. Even the mountains would tremble for it, and even the palace would wail for it.


    This is a sensation that almost swept the whole royal city and even radiated to further areas. At this moment, it seems that even the heart will be stopped.


    The loud noise lasted for nearly 20 minutes, and the people in the whole King City spent the 20 minutes in panic. No one can describe their mood at the moment.


    However, some people think that the sky is about to fall and the earth is about to fall. Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful shock.


    This is the most powerful shock. There has never been such a strong shock in the history of Billy kingdom. Even in most of the surrounding kingdoms, there has been such a strong shock.


    After all, it''s absolutely rare for the throne to explode itself. It''s totally conceivable that the throne is desperate to explode itself. What a terrible world it is!


    When the shock stopped, all the people dared to look up at the sky again. They were honored to survive the terrible shock.


    After all, it''s very obvious that many people have guessed what''s going on in the world.


    But no one knows how many people were involved in the explosion, how serious the consequences were, and most importantly, who blew himself up in the sky over King Billy!


    None of this is known, but it is the most concerned thing for all. No one likes to be involved in the aftereffects of such a powerful self explosion for no reason, although no one has been injured so far.


    However, such a huge scope of influence alone is enough to make everyone believe that this self explosion can be called "back to destroy the sky and the earth!"!


    The throne explodes, so terrible!


    However, only the party concerned knows what the truth is, and now the only surviving party is Lin Hao who looks confused from the beginning to the end.


    When Lin Hao saw that banana king rushed to the iron pillar throne which was exploding, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Until the last scene, banana king put the banana spiral pill between men. Lin Hao was blessed and fully understood banana king''s intention.


    Banana king wants to use his own philosophy to completely restrain the aftereffect of the explosion of the iron pillar throne, so that the explosion of the iron pillar throne will not hurt anyone.


    What a great mind, what a great sentiment!


    In the face of life and death, banana king''s first thought is to think about the life of the whole King City.


    But the explosion caused by suoben''s pursuit of the source involved the most powerful philosopher on Billy''s throne, and even lost his life, but it was the introduction of Tiezhu''s throne into Billy''s Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    But the explosion of Shuoben''s pursuit of the source of the disaster has brought the strongest philosopher in Billy''s throne into the turmoil and even lost his life. It is Lin Hao who introduced the iron pillar throne into Billy''s Kingdom and took advantage of the four strong philosophers to extricate himself!


    These four strong philosophers died for Lin Hao. When Lin Hao was chased, they could choose to turn a blind eye, but instead chose to stand up resolutely.


    In front of the powerful iron pillar throne, in order to let Lin Hao have a chance of life, they chose to use their own life as a stone to block the iron pillar throne in the same place. Even until the iron pillar throne finally chose to explode, they were not afraid, and they chose to entangle in the end.


    What is more precious is the contribution made by banana king for the country and the people. At the last moment, he could walk away, but he was worried about the names of thousands of people in the King City. At the last moment, he stood up and used his own body and philosophy to calm down the self explosion of Tiezhu throne and let the people escape from the heaven.


    And as a price, it is the fall of their four strong philosophers.


    They wrote a song of praise for freedom at the cost of their own lives. In this battle, the four strong philosophers showed their loyalty to philosophy, their perseverance to freedom and their hatred of evil forces. They are really like great philosophical pyramids standing in the hearts of those who pursue freedom forever.


    They use their faith to respect philosophy!


    They are great men who will never lift!


    Tearful eyes, tearful eyes, all give Laozi Leng, cry for what!


    It was not until the storm completely subsided that Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know what had happened, the powerful philosophy massacre just now made Lin Hao''s hair stand on end.


    The kingdom of philosophy is really still full of strong people. I admire


    Although in theory, Lin Hao should be grateful for the four great thrones'' sacrifice in order to save himself, he didn''t know why, until the four great powers of philosophy fell, Lin Hao was relieved.


    My God, this terrible country has lost its support. I really don''t know what kind of heresy it will enter. It''s just curious.


    Gao Leng is the pronoun of Lin Hao, cold-blooded and merciless at the moment, Lin Hao''s body shows incisively and vividly.


    After seeing the fall of the four great philosophers, Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and immediately rushed to the treasure house of Billy kingdom. Now without the interference of the four great thrones, it''s easy for Lin Hao to get the treasure without protection.


    Unexpectedly, those who guard the treasure house did not choose to stop Lin Hao when they saw him. Instead, they let him go forward like this!


    Lin Hao is like a duck to water in the whole palace, which makes him wonder.


    What''s wrong with these people? Why do you look like nothing happened when you break into the palace? Even some of your faces are almost written with the word "welcome". My God, do people think so now? Like to meet robbers?


    Obviously, Lin Hao''s guess is far from the reality.


    Until Lin Hao came back from the palace treasure house, until Lin Hao sent the city out of everyone''s eyes, until the legend spread in the kingdom of Billy thousands of years later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    No one knows what happened today until Lin Hao came back from the palace treasure house, until Lin Hao sent the city out of everyone''s eyes, until the legend spread in the kingdom of Billy thousands of years later. Maybe this is philosophy.


    No one can pay attention to the freedom of philosophy and the yearning for true feelings. Even what Lin Hao is doing today is enough to make the development of Billy Kingdom retrogress for decades. Even if Billy Kingdom, which has lost most of its throne, does not know what situation it will fall into from now on, people who believe in philosophy choose to forgive Lin Hao.


    Philosophy is wonderful


    Lin Hao with a lot of wealth from the kingdom of Billy, finally left that terrible place.


    Until Lin Hao left the kingdom of Billy, he felt a little sad. Maybe this was the first time that Lin Hao went against his will. When he first knew the national conditions of the Kingdom, he wanted to destroy the kingdom.


    But now in Lin Hao''s mind, even if he tried not to recall, he would occasionally think of the philosophical truth that banana king explained to himself at the last moment


    My head hurts


    In order to avoid being completely edified by the breath of freedom, Lin Hao left the kingdom in general, hoping that he would never step into this terrible place again in his life.


    Lin Hao was relieved when he left the mountain.


    Lin Hao made a simple inventory of the wealth brought out from the treasure house of the kingdom of Billy. To his disappointment, the treasure house of the kingdom of Billy seems to have been robbed once for some reasons. When Lin Hao arrived, he was able to get very few things.


    What''s more, the treasure house of Philosophy in the realm of philosophy sometimes contains some treasures that Lin Hao doesn''t know what to use. Lin Hao is afraid of philosophy and dare not touch them.


    In the end, Lin Hao''s purse is only worth a billion yuan.


    Yes, the wealth of a billy Kingdom seems to be less than that of Cangyuan kingdom. I don''t know how much.


    Of course, it''s probably related to the death of the queen of enchantment. After all, if you want to support the blood of the dragon family, the natural resources and local treasures you need are extremely expensive. In addition to the lives of ordinary people, the treasures filled in are astronomical.


    It can''t be said how terrible it was. Lin Hao really lost money this time. He spent a lot of energy to plunder a kingdom, but he didn''t get much.


    But it''s OK. At least, the so-called Billy kingdom is an unexpected joy. It only refers to the unexpected joy of Yuanshi''s harvest, not anything else!


    Lin Hao tidied up his mood, holding MengYue in his arms, but his brows wrinkled again.


    I''m afraid this time''s event is a great response. Apart from other things, the battle over the king''s city is bound to be used by those who want to. This battle is definitely an event that pushes the kingdom of Cangyuan to the top of the storm.


    Lin Hao can''t help but secretly have a headache. Originally, he wanted to secretly get rid of the glamour Queen''s throne, but now it''s all right. He can''t eat the fish, and he''s all coquettish.


    The key point is that Lin Hao has not contacted the intermediate League, and he has no idea how those people will deal with it. Lin Hao can''t even predict


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    The key point is that Lin Hao has not contacted the intermediate League. He has no idea what the way to deal with that group of people. Lin Hao can''t even predict. This is Lin Hao''s most painful situation. He can''t fight and is still passive.


    This time, I''m afraid I will fall into a passive position


    Lin Hao is still having a headache here. Suddenly, he hears Meng Yue in his arms move his posture and rub Lin Hao''s face with his tail, indicating Lin Hao to look to the other side.


    Before Lin Hao turned his head, he suddenly heard a little Laurie''s rebuke.


    "How dare you stay in such a place! Do you know what I''ve been through? "


    When Lin Hao heard the voice, his face turned green.


    I almost forgot this, mom, Xiaobai was still left in Billy kingdom by me!!!


    Lin Hao touched his nose and turned his head bitterly. He just saw Bai Ze''s smiling face, angry but not angry.


    Out of the understanding of Baize, Lin Hao instantly understood that if there was no accident, he would be cold.


    White Ze false anger, the face is angry, white Ze angry, the face is black smile, when white Ze show a smile, is angry not angry expression, that is white Ze anger attack heart, gas to eat people''s time!


    Lin Hao can fully imagine what Bai Ze will encounter when he stays in a world where philosophy is rampant, and how he will react with his personality


    A moment of silence.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t know what Baize will do after he is so angry, now Lin Hao only knows that it is absolutely important to pray in advance and have a moment of silence in advance. After all, there is no chance to have a moment of silence in his later life, and he even has no life to have a moment of silence


    Lin Hao thought so in his heart, but when Lin Hao wanted to explain, he suddenly found that the anger on Bai Ze''s face disappeared instantly, and he changed into a kind of cute and naughty smile. Bai Ze''s voice was sweet and lazy, and said, "but it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of adults in Bai, so I don''t care about these rascals, and I don''t care about the dead!"


    Lin Hao was relieved. Although he didn''t know why Baize had become so generous, it was unreasonable for Baize not to be angry. It''s so good, world peace!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait What do you say? Why don''t you care about the dead? "


    Lin Hao''s 10000 meter long brain circuit finally reacts. Suddenly he catches the key between the words of Bai Ze and asks quickly.


    Bai Ze is lazy to smile, show lovely tiger tooth, smile very unripe pure, "you guess! I''ll tell you the secret of the destruction of the broken kingdom


    Lin Hao was even more shocked, and his voice increased by half a decibel, "what the hell? Is that Kingdom destroyed? What happened in the last few minutes after I left! "


    Bai Ze grins. At the moment, Bai Ze smiles like an angel. Her spotless face, her shallow sweet smile and her watery eyes are just announcing loli''s loveliness.


    However, the more happy Baize was, the more scared Lin Hao was.


    Lin Hao has never forgotten the identity of Baize, which is more terrifying than the existence of three vicious dogs in hell. Baize smiles and flowers bloom. However, Lin Hao fully understands that Baize is essentially a


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Lin Hao has never forgotten Bai Ze''s identity, which is more terrifying than the existence of three vicious dogs in hell. Bai Ze smiles and thousands of Li flowers bloom. However, Lin Hao fully understands that Bai Ze is essentially a loli with a black belly to the bone and a proud and charming soul!


    Lin Hao had known for a long time that it would be hard for him to offend this little girl, but he didn''t expect that, Nainai, the end of offending this little girl was so heavy that he wanted to atone for the disaster of destroying the country. The price is too high!


    Shiver, shiver, shiver!


    Lin Hao finally understood the saying of the ancients that it is difficult to raise women and villains in the world, but now it seems that little loli with black belly is definitely the most difficult to raise, and the existence that can''t be offended!


    Lin Hao was in a panic. It seems that he was just killing himself to offend Baize like that. Loli, the devil, was destroyed because she didn''t like other people''s kingdom. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Lin Hao was flustered at the bottom of his heart, but his face was still calm, "cough Xiaobai, listen to me. In this world, fighting can''t solve the problem... "


    Bai Ze tilted his head and said with a smile, "yes, I know that fighting can''t solve the problem, so I killed Wang Guo! So you don''t have to fight? "


    Wow, it''s reasonable and logical!


    I didn''t expect that Bai Ze was still such a logical genius, just like a math problem that Lin Hao had heard before.


    How to cut a cake for four children?


    The answer is to kill three children with three knives. It''s over!


    It''s really cool, isn''t it?!!!


    At a glance of weird logic, Baize, who doesn''t like to fight and kill, directly destroys the Kingdom, which saves some horrible plots and skips the bloody plot. Does little Lori become a lot more lovely!


    Big guy, big guy, cute, shivering, shivering


    Baize saw that Lin Hao was scared quickly and trembled out of the distance. He pursed and snorted, "do you think it''s useful for you to run away? Hum, come back


    Lin Chenghao ran back in panic


    Bai Ze took a look at Lin Hao, gritted his teeth and said, "in your eyes, am I the devil who eats people and does not spit bones?"


    "You are not you are not, how can you be a devil? Ah ha ha ha... " Lin Hao face is sincere smile, "you know, the devil he eat people fat, you don''t grow."


    Baezawa was stunned.


    In the desire to survive, Lin Hao quickly quibbled: "I boast that you are in good shape, and you are not fat. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In a panic


    Bai Ze stares at Lin Hao fiercely, which makes Lin Hao feel the consciousness of death. Ma, I''m going to be eaten by little Lori. I''m so nervous


    Bai Ze gritted his teeth and said for a while, "forget it, I''m not kidding you. I''ll tell you something serious. This time, the destruction of this broken Kingdom has something to do with you."


    Lin Hao was stunned, "mind my hammer business, you don''t want to be innocent out of thin air!"


    Lin Hao wants to resist the impulse of a pair of white beckons.


    Lin Hao shakes his head. The meaning is very obvious. I''m afraid of death. I won''t go there for the time being. Boss, you have something to say. I can''t say what Lin Hao is feeling now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Lin Hao shakes his head. The meaning is very obvious. I''m afraid of death. I won''t go there for a while. Boss, you have something to say. You can''t tell what Lin Hao''s mood is now. Seeing Baise''s lovely face, Lin Hao really thinks it''s the devil''s preference.


    Bai Ze glared fiercely, "look at your promise. I''ll tell you directly. Do you still remember those things in Fenglin? They''re coming out! "


    Maple forest?


    Lin Hao''s playful mind suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He solemnly asked, "what''s the matter with Fenglin?"


    Baize also put away the thought of scaring Lin Hao and said slowly: "the seal of Fenglin has been destroyed in advance. Someone has released countless monsters. The first place where monsters landed is the broken kingdom."


    The seal of Fenglin is destroyed ahead of time?!


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly tightened when he heard that. Lin Hao knew exactly where the Fenglin was. When Lin Hao was wandering in the Fenglin, there were thousands of powerful monsters among them, but Lin Hao was scared for a long time. Lin Hao did not imagine that one day those monsters would break the seal and see the light again.


    But Lin Hao remembers clearly that the seal of this place is still very strong. At that time, he estimated that there would be no chance to break the seal in a few years. However, Lin Hao did not expect that these monsters were so powerful


    "Wait, you''re talking about someone Is it really the seal broken by human beings? " Lin Hao suddenly seems to grasp what clues, hastily asked.


    Bai Ze nodded and shrugged, "as you think, insatiable human beings have opened the gate of hell by themselves. Tut Tut, I don''t know what I think. These fish lipped human beings, hum, but it''s good that they eat bitter fruit by themselves, and by the way, my mother has solved the most annoying place. It should be a good thing for me!"


    Sure enough, it is human beings who open the gate of hell and attempt to destroy human beings.


    This is reasonable and expected.


    Lin Hao stares at Bai Ze and asks seriously, "can you tell me the details?"


    Lin Hao is not worried about the country and the people, but at least once the huge number of monsters in Fenglin enter the world, they will even threaten the rule of human beings. More importantly, once the monsters flee to Cangyuan Kingdom, even a third level demon king can absolutely make the Kingdom fall.


    The difference between monsters and humans lies in the appeal of the strong.


    Among the monsters, as long as they are strong enough, they can make all the weak races submit. What''s more fatal is that there are too many monsters in this world, just like the stars in the sky, the green forest and the grass, the deep sea and the sky, and even the magma and ice. As long as the powerful monsters roar, they can attract an endless army of monsters.


    In ordinary times, the stability of the human world lies in the fact that within the regional scope, the strong human can check and balance the powerful demons and beasts, and can resist the riots of the surrounding demons and beasts. This is the premise for the peace of the human kingdom. But now, the sudden appearance of the demons and beasts in Fenglin is probably the devil who breaks all the shackles.


    Lin Hao knows how many monsters there are in Fenglin, and has seen with his own eyes how powerful those monsters are. Even Lin Hao himself was chased by those monsters. At that time, it was only a low-level demon king who chased Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Lin Hao knows how many monsters there are in Fenglin, and he has seen with his own eyes how powerful those monsters are. Even Lin Hao himself was chased by those monsters. At that time, it was only a low-level demon king who chased Lin Hao. That''s only in Fenglin, and his strength is not the demon king.


    Now, the maple forest is opened. I''m afraid countless powerful monsters rush out of it. It''s not hard to imagine how powerful the impact of these monsters on the human world will be.


    Even the spread of a demon king is a great threat to all the last kingdom. For a long time, the stability of the last Kingdom depends on its own national strength, which is slightly stronger than that of the monster.


    Now, even if there is one more demon king, it is a devastating disaster. It''s like a piece of weight has been added to one side of Tianpin, even if the weight is not big enough to surpass everything, but once Tianpin tilts, disaster will surely come!


    How many demon kings are there in the maple forest, and how many low-end kingdoms around them are able to resist the sudden increase of one demon king, who can resist one or two? What about three?


    Lin Hao can''t imagine how horrible the monsters in Fenglin will be once they join the battlefield. You know, the monsters in Fenglin are the most hostile and bloodthirsty monsters Lin Hao has ever seen.


    Without him, they have been trapped in the maple forest for thousands of years. The resentment and anger accumulated in the hearts of these monsters has become like an erupting volcano. They have evolved to the point that as long as they see human beings, they must kill that madness.


    The hatred between human beings and Demons has always been incomparable. In this world, there are human beings engulfed by demons and Demons captured by human beings all the time. As long as two races exist, the hatred can not be extricated.


    Now, the angry monsters in Fenglin join the battlefield. It''s unthinkable that there will be any trouble in this area.


    Lin Hao very much hopes that Baize can tell the story here. After all, as a human, Lin Hao doesn''t like to see the blood flowing into a river and the corpses lying in the hands of millions, especially when he dies in the hands of monsters and is swallowed up by them.


    Did not let Lin Hao know too much, white Ze shrugged, "I do not know how many things."


    The meaning of these three words is self-evident, and Lin Hao knows that he should not think too much. After all, Baize has never been obliged to stand on the human position. As long as she does not threaten the human position, Lin Hao will not feel much different about what she decides.


    Bai Ze glared at Lin Hao lazily, but he didn''t have a good way: "I''m not as heartless as you think. You know, I also hate those stinky monsters who don''t like clean at all. OK! I really don''t know much, but I can tell you that the originator of this time is not so simple, and it''s hard to say whether it was an accident or not. "


    Lin Hao frowned, "isn''t it an accident?"


    Lin Hao is not a fool. There are many directions that can be inferred from this sentence. One is that some people want to take advantage of this opportunity to seize power. Another is that some arrangements are made by the monster itself. After all, they have been trapped for thousands of years, and their strength is not weak at all. It seems that there are no unexpected arrangements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Of course, these are just Lin Hao''s guesses. Looking at Bai Ze''s helpless smile, Lin Hao knows that Bai Ze really doesn''t know.


    Lin Hao is very clear about Bai Ze''s character. If he doesn''t want to ask Lin Hao, he can''t open his mouth now. If she doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t want to say it face to face, I''m afraid that the suddenness of this matter is even unclear to Bai Ze himself. It seems that this chaos has a great impact on many aspects.


    For Lin Hao, the news is more and more unfortunate.


    Now Lin Hao''s strength is not strong. The first-class throne is just ordinary combat power in the last kingdom. If Lin Hao wants to step on a higher level, he must have more time to precipitate.


    Originally, Lin Hao intended to find a shortcut to improve his strength after dealing with the intermediate League. He had better find the real dragon materials by the way, so as to make Longyin Jiandu spirit a success as soon as possible.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Now the seal of Fenglin is broken, which directly disrupts Lin Hao''s plan. Now Lin Hao not only has to bear the pressure from the intermediate League and monsters that Cangyuan Kingdom bears, but also has to be very cautious.


    Because according to Baize, now the seal of Fenglin is broken, the hell is empty, and the devil is in the world.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t look weak, if he wants to fight against the demon kings, he is just a mantis in the way.


    Even, Lin Hao felt that he had been targeted or not. This wave was not even, it started again and again, and it was the same way.


    Lin Hao frowned tightly, feeling Lin Hao''s tension, and MengYue in her arms looked at Lin Hao pitifully.


    This man is always alone to bear all the heavy pressure, he paid too much for irrelevant people, but when can he plan for his own safety?


    "Don''t worry, young man. I have good news for you."


    Seeing Lin Hao''s frowning, Bai Ze was a little bit heartless and said with humanity: "in fact, the disaster this time has not come too fast. What I saw just now is just some big soldiers in Fenglin. I''m afraid that there is still a little time left for all the monsters in Fenglin to rush into the world. Of course, the time is not long. It may be ten and a half days It''s a month. "


    Although this is good news, after all, there is still ten days and a half months of buffer time. For Lin Hao, there are many things that can be done in ten days and a half months. Lin Hao is good at creating miracles.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyebrows still did not loosen, but tightened more tightly.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are shining with thousands of lights. It''s full of wisdom. I think Lin Hao''s heart is struggling at the moment. Let''s think about it.


    White Ze gently shakes his head, a bitter smile, "you ah, you, Tangtang white clothes kill God, when become the first world worry and worry about the good man?"? Well, I''ll analyze with you again. The sky is falling, and there''s a tall man on top. You''re a low-level throne. There''s no need to worry about these things. Now it''s time to get stronger. "


    Bai Ze''s voice fell, Lin Hao''s frown still did not loosen.


    Bai Ze''s heart was shaken. This young man''s benevolence never disappeared. His nature is still a teenager who has been drinking ice for ten years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Bai Ze''s heart was shaken. This young man''s original benevolence and righteousness never disappeared. His nature is still a teenager who has been drinking ice for ten years. Is this a white clothed murderer who is prone to fall apart? Isn''t this Uncle Lei?


    All Bai Ze''s thoughts are just because of Lin Hao''s frown for the sake of the country and the people


    "Hoo, it''s dead at last..."


    Lin Hao suddenly relieved, half a day to speak, and white Ze in a twinkling of an eye, but saw Lin Hao eyebrow fell a mosquito body.


    Waterfalk? Black question mark?


    Bai Ze was puzzled and said, "Lin Hao, have you come up with a perfect plan to ensure the common people in the world?"


    Lin Hao looked up in amazement and looked at Bai Ze with disdain, "what did you say? Even my self-protection is a problem. What will I care about? "


    "White Ze pulls to pull a corner of mouth," that you just frown so tight, isn''t thinking? "


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I heard that the brow is wrinkled enough to kill mosquitoes. I tried it just now. It really works!"


    Bai Ze


    There is nothing to say. I have already known the nature of this young man. Why do I ask such a simple and naive question?


    Lin Hao grinned, his face full of confidence, "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it!"


    Bai Ze looks up at Lin Hao, waiting for Lin Hao''s following.


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "the art of war says that if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, I''ll move around. I''ll be blind. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Well, this method is really the same as not saying


    Baize can only give Lin Hao a glimpse. In fact, Baize doesn''t need to pay attention to the major events of life. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, Baize could even be the initiator of this event. After all, she and the people have never been a united front. Killing human beings has no psychological burden on her.


    This time, if it is not because of the great relationship with Lin Hao, Bai Ze does not even need to care about the cause of this incident. It is the king''s way to ignore and hang up.


    In fact, Lin Hao is not a fool. He worries about the world first, but it''s just a joke among human beings in this era. What''s more, Lin Hao is just a low-level throne. He wants to compete with those crazy monsters in Fenglin, and it''s just a mantis arm pawning the cart.


    There are countless powerful monsters. Lin Hao even thinks that this intermediate alliance will be like a big enemy. After all, an intermediate alliance will be supported by an intermediate kingdom. The monsters coming out of Fenglin are stronger than the so-called throne.


    Moreover, monsters are born with powerful advantages. If they are placed among human beings, monsters of the same rank are more difficult to fight than human beings of the same rank. This is a well-known common sense.


    Lin Hao is heartless and heartless. Anyway, now he''s killing the queen of enchantment. The so-called iron pillar throne and the four giants of philosophy are also destroyed because of Lin Hao. After that, it''s completely unknown what the intermediate League will do. Now Lin Hao can only be in a passive state. No matter what the intermediate League does, Lin Hao has to go on.


    But it is obvious that what Lin Hao lacks most is the confidence to fight against the intermediate League, especially when the monsters in Fenglin have completely broken the seal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    However, it is obvious that what Lin Hao lacks most is the confidence to fight against the intermediate League. Especially when the monster in Fenglin has completely broken the seal, Lin Hao has no way to understand the idea of the intermediate League. He can only take a step by step.


    However, the fall of the kingdom of Billy also reminds Lin Hao that the world is going to be in chaos. Even the big philosophical country has no room to escape. Cangyuan kingdom is only a kingdom with less than five fingers of the throne. If it is invaded by a wave of Fenglin monsters, it will definitely be a disaster.


    According to FengHao, most of the monsters in the forest are not the strongest.


    Especially the monster who broke the shackles of the inner city array later was so powerful that it was heinous. Lin Hao still remembers that when he escaped from the maple forest, he felt the desolation of the sky behind him.


    At this moment, the hatred of a thousand years seems to be precipitated, and there is terror like explosives. This is definitely a nuclear threat that can drive an intermediate alliance to the top.


    Lin Hao is like a boat in this storm. In this storm, Lin Hao will be knocked over at any time, and the violent sea water will rush into the boat, which will bring all the guardians of Lin Hao into the embrace of the sea. At that time, Lin Hao can only watch his beloved relatives and friends engulfed by the sea.


    This is not alarmist. Even Lin Hao, who has a money charging system, must abide by the law of the jungle in this world.


    Lin Hao is no longer meditating. Now it doesn''t work to think too much. The only important thing is to continue to grow stronger until he is strong enough to protect the whole world by himself. He uses his body to support a pure land for them and turn away all the evil forces.


    Lin Hao bullied himself, wasted no time, and went directly to the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    White Ze shriveled a mouth to go, also didn''t say what words, directly then follow up.


    For Baize, anyway, Lin Hao''s plans and scruples are inseparable from the dragon''s treasure. Sooner or later, he can get what he wants.


    All the way, Lin Hao didn''t deliberately speed up. Instead, he went on leisurely. Anyway, the Fenglin monster is at best a small-scale impact on Billy Kingdom, and he doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    Although Lin Hao had been lucky all the time, if he picked up some amazing treasure, or just a few hundred yuan crystals fell from the sky, he would not be able to break it with a disaster.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t die from jumping off a cliff, you''ll find a treasure. That''s the leading role of other people''s family. Now Lin Hao''s way to make money is to make money.


    It took Lin Hao five days to return to Cangyuan Kingdom, four of which were harassed by the mountain bandits. Instead, Lin Hao went to rob the mountain bandits'' nest directly, and the rest of the time was Lin Hao''s time.


    It''s a pity that this year, even the mountain bandit''s family doesn''t have enough money. Apart from the lady of YaZhai, Yuanshi has no taste at all.


    After eating a lot of food from the bandit''s wife, Lin Hao swaggered away in the eyes of countless bandits. At this moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    After eating a lot of food from the bandit''s wife, Lin Hao swaggered away in the eyes of countless bandits. At this moment, it''s really unknown who the bandit is.


    Lin Hao, on his way, finally returned to the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    But Lin Hao didn''t walk around. He went straight to the king''s city.


    Seeing Lin Hao, the Lord of Cangyuan was almost in tears.


    Thousands of miles away, I saw the Lord of Cangyuan kneeling on his knees and rushing over with tears on his face, "master, master, I finally saw you!"!!! If you come a little later, you will I''ll never see a humble position! "


    The cry of the Lord of Cang yuan is a miserable word. I don''t know. I think this young man has changed his gender


    Lin Hao Shi ran, did not ask, calmly jumped out a sentence, "something to play, nothing to retreat."


    Lin Hao is so flustered that he talks like this. There''s nothing wrong with that. Long Aotian, who is so cool and crazy, is not so cool and crazy. He dares to tell a monarch that he has something to play and nothing to retreat from court. It''s estimated that Lin Hao is such a rogue.


    However, the LORD did not dare to have any opinions. He kowtowed and said, "master, the intermediate League has come down with an ultimatum to send a representative to the Kalan kingdom for a meeting in five days. That''s right. It''s the Kalan Kingdom, which can add blue to people, but can''t give blood back to people. It is said that there will be a contest at that time to decide the next situation! "


    Cang yuan''s speech was cadenced, as if singing a drama, but it sounded terrible. Lin Hao frowned when he heard it.


    Lin Hao kicked over the Lord of Cangyuan and gave him a cold glance, "what''s wrong with your brain? Speak well


    The Lord of Cangyuan put away his mentally handicapped face and said respectfully: "a few days ago, it came that the kingdom of enchantment girl was destroyed because of the animal uprising. All the strong people in the country fell down and the throne no longer exists. So he removed her name. Because of this, the original plan was to put the kingdom of Cangyuan under the rule of the Queen''s throne, but now it has changed its form, and we need to send people to discuss it. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "in the rumor, I just heard that the kingdom of enchantment was destroyed because of the monster uprising? Nothing else? "


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of wonder.


    The Lord of Cangyuan nodded, "I don''t know what the reason is, but it''s true. After all, it''s hard for us to verify what they say to Cangyuan kingdom."


    don''t look at the kingdom of Cang yuan before it looks great, but between heaven and earth, it can only be the final existence of the proper, similar to the news of national secret, it is very difficult to have accurate news, after all, the eye liner of a kingdom of last Kingdom wants to spread out, is very difficult to do.


    Lin Hao frowned and felt that things were not simple.


    Lin Hao knows exactly what happened in the Queen''s kingdom. Even if the kingdom was destroyed by a monster uprising later, on second thought, it is impossible for no one to realize what happened before the beast uprising, especially the intermediate alliance with an intermediate kingdom as its foundation. How can he not know what happened here.


    Lin Hao thought about it carefully, and suddenly narrowed his eyes. I''m afraid that now the intermediate League is aware of the crisis, so he doesn''t dare to say it.


    , this is not Lin Hao''s unilateral speculation. The alliance''s eye liner is stronger than Lin Hao''s imagination. Lin Hao even doubts that the intermediate League knows the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    This is not Lin Hao''s unilateral speculation. The alliance''s eye liner is stronger than Lin Hao''s imagination. Lin Hao even doubts that the intermediate League knows the truth, but deliberately does not mention the truth, but only sends the representative of Cang yuan kingdom.


    There is no other reason. It''s just that the intermediate League is too busy. After all, in front of us, the foundation of the intermediate League is more than 100 times stronger than Wang Guoqiang.


    Lin Hao absolutely has reason to believe that the intermediate League knows that he killed the two lords of the Billy throne and indirectly destroyed the whole kingdom of Billy, which makes everyone fall into a desperate situation. Lin Hao''s practice is completely against the will of the intermediate League.


    If in ordinary times, a low-level throne dares to challenge an intermediate alliance, there is no doubt that the intermediate alliance will do everything to kill Lin Hao. Of course, it''s a bit overblown to do everything. Maybe as long as the intermediate Kingdom comes to a city leader, Lin Hao can eat a pot.


    But now the intermediate League clearly knows that Lin Hao has committed such a crime, but it doesn''t do anything to Lin Hao at all, or even embarrass him. It just says that it''s easy to find a representative to hold a meeting.


    Obviously, it''s definitely not the intermediate league that is afraid of Lin Hao. In front of Lin Hao, the intermediate League is absolutely a behemoth. As long as you move your hands, you can crush Lin Hao. It''s a joke to say that you are afraid.


    The only explanation is that the intermediate League is too busy to do anything. It doesn''t even plan to take charge of Lin Hao. It just lets Lin Hao have other punishments and so on.


    And Lin Hao himself also felt the deep intention of the intermediate League.


    Although the intermediate alliance left a sentence in Cangyuan kingdom to find a representative to hold a meeting, the original intention was to lead the snake out of the hole, that is to ask Lin Hao to go to the intermediate alliance to accept the ruling.


    There is only one truth!


    After half an hour of thinking, Lin Hao finally came up with the intention of the intermediate League, but even Lin Hao could not help but praise himself, wonderful!


    It is true that a person who is not old will become a good one. In a word, the intermediate League completely puts Lin Hao in a passive position. He doesn''t even need to be clear about famous swords and guns. Lin Hao has to go to the intermediate League to be punished. It''s absolutely amazing.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the intermediate alliance knows that the leader of Cangyuan kingdom is not the leader of Cangyuan Kingdom, but Lin Hao who is carefree on the throne of Billy!


    Lin Hao almost admired his guess!


    "Oh, by the way, master, here is an invitation for you to have a look."


    The Lord of Cangyuan suddenly seemed to think of something. He suddenly took out an invitation and handed it to Lin Hao.


    Before Lin Hao even received the invitation, he saw a few gilded characters on the invitation: "kill God in white, Lin Hao will help himself!"


    Lin Hao stares big eyes, stares at Cang yuan country Lord, cold voice way: "so he specially early appointed me to go?"


    The Lord of Cangyuan was stunned for a moment, "it seems that..."


    Lin Hao was surprised. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know how many brain cells I spent to figure out the intention of the intermediate League? Do you really want to play with me? What''s the point of sending a representative?


    Isn''t this the appointed husband? Is that what you want? Wait, so the middle League means that I am just a casual person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Isn''t this the appointed husband? Is that what you want? Wait, so the middle League means that I am just a casual person? I''ll tell you, I''m not human when I get up at random!!!


    Well, Lin Hao scolded himself in his heart, but he had no choice but to admit his fate. The dead brain cells were like descendants who shot on the wall, and there was no room for recovery. Now I''d better think about how to deal with the invitation of the intermediate League.


    There is no doubt that this so-called memory, in fact, is Hongmen banquet, Xiang Zhuang sword dance, intended to Peigong. But the goal of the intermediate League is relatively clear, and it''s not intended. Lin Hao estimates that he will be hammered to death by the group of people in the intermediate League as soon as he enters.


    Don''t speculate with malice, but don''t be afraid to be sold. It really can only help people


    Lin Hao suddenly felt a little pain in his brain. Ma, just out of Longtan, it was like a tiger''s cave. This time, it was really hard.


    At the Hongmen banquet of the intermediate League, you can imagine what kind of situation Lin Hao will fall into at that time, but there is no way to do it, so you have to stick to it.


    It''s a simple truth. If Lin Hao doesn''t go, Cangyuan kingdom can''t find a man to carry. Once he chooses to openly disobey the invitation of the intermediate League, it''s really shameful.


    Now it seems that there is still a rule to invite Lin Hao. Once he tears his face, Cangyuan kingdom will turn into ruins under the hatred of the intermediate League.


    Now the intermediate League doesn''t do it because it can''t spare time.


    Lin Hao is pained and painful. When he thinks that he is only a child, he will be taken care of by so many strong men. Lin Hao feels good at stabbing and stabbing


    No way, no matter how excited and yearning, the road still has to go step by step.


    In all kinds of helpless, Lin Hao can only choose to leave immediately.


    Is this the case that Dayu did not enter the Three Kingdoms? I think Lin Hao, who is running around now, is such a tragedy.


    Lin Hao had no chance to breathe, so he started his journey to the sea of stars.


    Jialan kingdom is a slightly famous intermediate kingdom in the canglan Dynasty, but it''s not because of how powerful and powerful the Jialan kingdom is, just because of the rumors of this place.


    Kalan kingdom is a very mysterious kingdom. How mysterious is it? Practitioners are born with spirit and die with relic. It seems that the practitioners who come out of this land are naturally different.


    The practitioners of Kalan Kingdom also have a strong and unique blood, which is a wonderful flower in the whole canglan Dynasty.


    Kalan blood, the royal blood of Kalan Kingdom, although it is the royal blood, in some special palace areas of the Kingdom, we have heard of the existence of such blood.


    People can''t help but wonder if they are the people surnamed Wang


    Of course, these are gossip after dinner. As a unique blood of canglan Dynasty, Jialan blood has its own strong advantages. When facing the evil forces, it can rise up.


    There is no need to bow to evil forces!


    It''s not a joke. All the people of kala blood can show their strong attack power when facing the hell creatures, ghosts, ghosts and ghosts. It''s a kind of inborn suppression. Don''t underestimate the crushing ability of this blood. It''s said that only the stronger Kala blood people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    It''s not a joke. All the people with Kala blood can show extremely powerful attack power when facing hell creatures, demons, monsters and ghosts. It''s an inborn suppression, but don''t underestimate the crushing ability of this blood. It''s said that as long as the people with Kala blood are a little stronger, they can jump the level and kill the soul Yaksha, or even a little stronger It''s just like the flying fork can directly fight against the sky.


    It is precisely because the Kalan kingdom does not need to bow its head in the face of evil forces, and even can get along with the evil forces. The Kalan kingdom can be called the so-called decent kingdom.


    On the surface, at least, they are as decent as all kingdoms.


    On his way to Jialan Kingdom, Lin Hao met something wonderful about Haosheng.


    "Human, do you remember me?"


    When Lin Hao was on his way, he suddenly felt a great cold breath. A huge bear was isolated from Lin Hao on his way to Jialan kingdom.


    The giant bear stares at Lin Hao. His cold eyes are connected with the cold air gradually seeping from the bear''s body. It''s like cold ice cones tearing Lin Hao''s flesh. Even Lin Hao feels a little cold.


    Maple forest, bear land!


    When Lin Hao saw this huge figure, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Lin Hao is not a person who can remember things, especially some cats and dogs. Lin Hao will never forget them.


    But the Bear King of ice prison, Lin Hao, seems to have a fresh memory.


    Lin Hao thought that when he fled from Fenglin at the last moment, the Bear King of ice prison suddenly jumped out to stop Lin Hao and nearly disturbed the array arranged by Yu Wenhu.


    Lin Hao even remembers that the ancient array was grand enough to kill hundreds of millions of monsters. The most powerful attack was on the ice prison bear king, but there was no scar left.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s because the ice prison bear king is too strong, or because the original array is at the end of the crossbow. But at that time, Lin Hao deeply felt the power of the ice prison bear king, and he also said in his heart that he should never let this thing happen again. Otherwise, it''s only Lin Hao who played with it for such a long time that he has a good reason to tear the ice prison bear king to pieces.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Lin Hao has avoided going to Fenglin to face the ice prison bear king, but he didn''t expect that now the seal of Fenglin is broken, and the ice prison bear King breaks the seal and comes out. He finds Lin Hao the first time.


    Lin Hao can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, panghu followed his elder martial brother to the other side of the world. Otherwise, once the ice prison bear King found him, the end would be unthinkable.


    "Roar!!!! Rampant human, you dare to ignore me, too hateful! I''m going to tear you to pieces! "


    The ice prison bear king didn''t expect that he was already forced to Lin Hao''s door, and he even had to be ignored by Lin Hao. From beginning to end, Lin Hao''s eyes just looked at him and moved away!!


    Crazy, crazy, almost to the end!


    At this moment, Fenglin is a monster. He is not a bear in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    At the moment, the Bear King of ice prison should not be too irritable. Nainai, this young man killed hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin in front of himself, leaving only three or two little fish. This is the revenge for the death of children and grandchildren. Now the Bear King of ice prison comes to the door himself, and Lin Hao looks like nothing happened! That''s crazy!!!


    This time, the Bear King of ice prison really misunderstood Lin Hao. Sometimes Lin Hao was crazy. That was the need of idol aura, and that was what Lin Hao didn''t want in his heart. But now Lin Hao has no idol aura. He doesn''t want to be crazy at all!


    Crazy hammer ah crazy, in front of the ice prison bear king is very powerful, has reached the third level of Tianpin, that is to say, this special is a third level demon king!


    At that time, Lin Hao felt that the bear king in the ice prison was too strong. Now it seems that his premonition at that time was absolutely correct!


    The third level demon king is not the third level throne of human beings. At least Lin Hao is sure that even before the queen of enchantment was alive, it was a piece of cake in front of the Bear King of ice prison before the blood shadow was activated.


    Monster has always been a natural advantage. It has its own race, not to mention its inherent blood. Its physical strength is not much worse than that of human beings. In addition, the bear claws of the ice prison bear king can be called the king of human beings. The natural advantage is not comparable to that of human beings.


    Lin Hao is under great pressure to bear king in the ice prison!


    Lin Hao could only ask cautiously: "what, the bear king from Bulgaria, shall we discuss something?"


    The ice prison bear King stares at Lin Hao and roars, "you are the Bulgarian demon king!"!!! I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Hao a export, originally can barely be regarded as a deadlock situation, instant was ignited fuse, instant explosion!


    Lin Hao himself also jumped. He didn''t expect that the Bear King of ice prison was so knowledgeable. Even the terrier of the Bulgarian demon king knew it. I knew it. Originally, it was dark. It was good for negotiation. Now it seems that there is only one world war!


    Whew!


    Lin Hao was just ready, and suddenly felt a strong and gloomy cold wind coming.


    Lin Hao raised his head, his eyes widened and his pupils narrowed.


    The bear''s paw, which blocks out the sky and the sun, is dragging the grim cold air to Lin Hao.


    The Bear King of Bulgaria''s ice prison can''t bear to miss Lin Hao. He just wants to use bear''s paw to exchange greetings with Lin Hao. He wants to give Lin Hao a good fortune to express his anger. (single pressure multiplied by 4, excellent one)


    "I''ll sneak on you!"


    Lin Hao can''t get the SKR just now. The bear''s paw in the sky seems to be frozen.


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hao had wings on his back and quickly flew away. (single pressure multiplied by 4, never tired)


    in this case, Lin Hao wanted to directly fight against a terrible monster who reached the third level demon king, which was just joking. God knows how powerful the third level demon king is!


    The most important thing is that Lin Hao is now a first-class king. If he can deal with the second-class king, he has to be an honest man of the human cultivator


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    The most important thing is that Lin Hao is now a first-class king. If Lin Hao is able to deal with the second-class king, he must be an honest man of the human cultivator. Let Lin Hao face a third-class demon king. His life is not given at a cost. Of course, he can slip away!


    I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye!


    Lin Hao has no way to understand exactly how this thing is. Isn''t it an idea to kill hundreds of millions of your descendants? I also kill hundreds of millions of descendants in one day. Why didn''t Nainai see me kill myself?


    "Hateful human, stop!"!!! I''m going to die, and I''m going to die! "


    The Bear King of ice prison was almost mad when he saw Lin Hao''s wings on his back!


    Ma ye, I''ve seen Lin Hao counsellor, and I''ve never seen Lin Hao counsellor like that. At least in Fenglin, Lin Hao dared to challenge himself as a Wuling. Now he grows up and goes back. He doesn''t want to see anything at first sight, so he turns around and runs away?


    Waterfalk?


    Moreover, who can explain to me why Lin Hao has such cool special effects wings! And the enclave is so fast!


    I''m the monster. Why don''t we have human wings? That''s us!


    The Bear King of ice prison fully understands Lin Hao''s weird and unreasonable design. I''m afraid this teenager was born to run on all species


    "Stop!! I told you to stop, did you hear me! Mean, shameless, cowardly human


    The Bear King of ice prison roared wildly behind Lin Hao. The roar was earth shaking. I don''t know what he thought Lin Hao had done to the Bulgarian demon king


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to pay any attention to the bear king in ice prison. After all, Lin Hao now knows himself very well. He can''t beat you. I can beat you. That''s why you lost to me.


    Under the desire for survival, Lin Hao became as slippery as a ruffian.


    Lin Hao flies all the way. When he is sleepy, he can still narrow his eyes and take a nap. Anyway, even if the Bear King of ice prison chases him, Lin Hao can react quickly and fly away directly.


    Sometimes when he is really hungry in the air, Lin Hao can eat bread very calmly, and then throw away the oil paper. The oil paper will naturally go with the wind, and then paste it on the face of the ice prison bear king.


    As expected, the Bear King of the ice prison was furious on the spot. The fury from his body tore the oil paper into powder, and even left no residue.


    As a result, Lin Hao, a piece of oil paper thrown out, will successfully be harmless, solve the current situation of heaps of garbage and mountains of corpses, contribute to the green environmental protection cause of the world, and make substantive suggestions for the quality construction of the demon king of Bulgaria


    Garbage disposal is very clean, but the air on the Bear King''s face is completely blocked, almost forming blood gas of cerebral thrombosis. Lin Hao''s air is about to burst out.


    Is it tolerable, which one can''t?!!!


    When, a human''s only throne dare to do such a life and death thing to himself, just sleep in front of his own face, and dare to treat himself as a garbage shredder!!!!


    This is too rampant!


    "Ah!! Lin Hao, I must kill you! Roar The Bear King of ice prison roared endlessly behind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao here is a pair of indifferent, deaf, want to kill me, you want to catch up with happiness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    As long as you run fast enough, loneliness can''t catch up with me. As long as you fly fast enough, demon king can''t touch me!


    Although Lin Hao''s cultivation is not fast, his speed also has a brand in the throne. At least as long as he is not a special practitioner of speed or an equal level practitioner with different attainments in speed, he can only wait for Lin Hao to fall asleep if he wants to catch up with him.


    It''s true that the tortoise and the hare don''t bully people like that.


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t bully the bear king so much. After all, he is a strong man at the demon king level. Why does Lin Hao want to give some face?


    "Are you swollen, fat four? Little brother, I''ve been waiting here for so long. How did you come?"


    "Speed up! Believe in yourself, you are the fattest


    "Look at that cloud, how fast and how high it flies! Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho


    "Brother Bear King, you''ve been chasing so hard. I''ll tell you a joke to motivate you."


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who wanted to lose weight, so he went to a store to lose weight. The receptionist said that there were five hundred, one thousand and two thousand. The effect depends on the price. What kind do you want? The man chose 500 and wanted to have a try. The receptionist said, take this key and go to the first door. The man took the key and went to the first door. Sitting on the bench is a beautiful woman in * * style. The beautiful woman says that you chase me. If you chase me, I''ll let you Hei hei. The man chases and chases. Finally, the beautiful woman lets him Hei hei.


    When the man came home, he lost five Jin. After a few days, he went to the store again. The owner was ready to ask. The man said, don''t ask. I''m a regular customer. Then he chose one thousand. The owner gave him a key to open the second door. A beautiful woman sitting on the bench, nothing to wear this time, said you chase me, if you chase me, I will let you hey hey. The men didn''t catch up with the beautiful women, but they did. The man went back to have a look and lost five Jin. After a few days, the man went to the store and ordered two thousand. The owner gave him a key to open the third door.


    In the third door sat a female orangutan, saying, "I''ll chase you. If I chase you, you''ll let me. Oh, Ho, Ho. Then the man was overtaken by the female chimpanzee! "


    "Brother Bear, do you really want to lose weight now?"


    It''s not that Lin Hao is completely out of his mind. It''s all because he is flustered. The speed of the bear king in ice prison is the level of a normal third level king. Even because he is not good at speed, he has to slow down a little bit.


    This completely encouraged Lin Hao''s mood of provoking the demon king. Many familiar dirty jokes came out of Lin Hao''s mouth. Even the ice prison bear king was stunned. Who are these people!!! Have you ever seen a dirty joke for a pursuer?!!


    Lin Hao is not merciful at all. He flies horizontally and vertically beside the bear king in the ice prison, up and down, left and right, B, a, B, a!


    It''s hard to say what Lin Hao''s idea is. He''s really flustered. Anyway, flying is over!


    The heart of the bear king in the ice prison is really blown up. It''s too rampant, too rampant!


    Who''s chasing who now? Who is the strongest one now, and who is the avenger now? Can''t you give me some respect? I''m also the third level demon king of Bulgaria


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Who''s chasing who now? Who is the strongest one now, and who is the avenger now? Can''t you give me some respect? How can I say that the Bear King of ice prison is also the third level demon king of Bulgaria? Is there really no card?


    If the ice prison bear King tells all this to Lin Hao, Lin Hao will be very embarrassed to tell the ice prison bear king, "Mo Cuo, you are mo de card face!"


    Lin Hao can''t feel the ice prison bear king in front of him. He has never seen a slow throne. He has the ability to catch up with me!


    There is no fear in this form.


    Finally, the Bear King can''t help it!


    "Roar


    When Lin Hao was flying, he suddenly felt a great pressure coming from behind him. It was a high pressure that seemed to gather around Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao could not speed down by three points.


    Although I don''t know what happened, my intuition tells Lin Hao that there seems to be more unexpected changes.


    Lin Hao stopped flying and looked back at the ice prison bear King coldly, just right at the crazy scarlet eyes of the ice prison bear king.


    Lin Hao!!! Even if I sell my body to you today, I will force you to pieces! "


    The bear king in the ice prison stares at Lin Hao. His voice is like a mad dog. Don''t be too cruel.


    Lin Hao never planned to accumulate virtue in his mouth. He asked, "I''m broken? Sell yourself as a slave? Oh, I see. Sell yourself to bury your father, right? "


    I don''t hesitate to make it clear that I am your father!


    The ice prison bear king knows that he can''t win Lin Hao in words, so he can only stare at Lin Hao. His eyes are as terrible as a ghost.


    Lin Hao frowned and felt an ominous premonition in his heart. Although he didn''t know why the bear king in the ice prison was so crazy, it seemed that the little brother wanted to pay for Lin Hao.


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    Lin Hao, who knew the profound meaning of Sun Tzu''s art of war, turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, Lin Hao soon understood what was wrong with the ominous feeling lingering in his heart.


    When Lin Hao turned around, he suddenly felt as if there were strong breath dancing in all directions. After careful exploration, Lin Hao could not help raising his eyebrows. These breath were not weak things, and even felt no small threat.


    "Roar!"


    "Li!"


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep


    When Lin Hao just wanted to leave, he found that it was too late.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao''s whole body has been surrounded by several powerful monsters, and the strength of monsters is not weak.


    Around Lin Hao, there are three monsters, one is black fox with wings, one is a big bird with steel feathers, and the other is a colorful flying snake.


    "Ice prison bear king, this is the human you want to kill?" A black tiger with two wings on his back looked at Lin Hao coldly, and suddenly sneered, "such a weak human, you even asked to help us, it''s ridiculous! Ha ha ha ha


    "Whimper, whimper! That''s it The big bird with steel feather was humming, and his small eyes were scanning up and down. His eyes were full of disdain. "This human youth is not me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "Whimper, whimper! That''s it The big steel feather bird was humming, and his small eyes were scanning up and down. His eyes were full of disdain. "This human youth is not me, even my son can easily chase and kill. It''s ridiculous that you call us for help for this waste."


    The colorful flying snake didn''t speak, but from the snake letter it licked at that time, it can be seen that it has completely regarded Lin Hao as a weak frog, and can bully him at will.


    These three monsters are arrogant. In fact, their cultivation strength is not weak at all. They pay attention to match their strength.


    The three heads are all low-level demon kings, among which the weakest is the gorgeous flying snake, which is already the level 2 early demon king, not to mention the anti human face Flying Tiger whose strength is similar to that of the ice prison bear king, whose strength even faintly surpasses that of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was shocked in his heart. He didn''t know where the three demon kings came from. He seemed so powerful.


    Lin Hao was in a panic. Now all directions of Lin Hao''s body are blocked. Lin Hao can''t do without it. The world is blocked by the four demon kings. It''s like a prison. Lin Hao is trapped in it. Even if he wants to turn around and run away, it''s not a simple thing.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking to himself. It seems that today is a tough battle. Lin Hao can''t believe that the four demon kings are enough to destroy the country.


    The Bear King of ice prison stood up and looked at Lin Hao coldly. He gritted his teeth and looked at him with hatred in his eyes. "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, I see where you are going this time! You will die today


    The Bear King of ice prison turned around and looked at the other demon kings. The urn said: "this boy is not strong, but his speed is very fast. Please don''t take it lightly. After the end of this war, I am willing to do what I can for you, thank you


    The flying tiger grinned, "that''s just right. I have a elixir that''s just about to mature, but another female tiger is there. You''re just going to kill her with me!"


    A trace of resentment flashed in the eyes of Gangyu bird. "It''s just right that the last time Lao Wang next door took my wife, you went to catch the traitor with me afterwards and killed Lao Wang!"


    The gorgeous flying snake sticks out its tongue. Because it can''t speak yet, it''s him that is the worst this time


    It seems that Lin Penghao has to pay such a price for his freedom in the society.


    The Bear King of the ice prison heard the request of the three demon kings, but his face flashed a trace of anger. He was the demon king of Bulgaria, and he was bullied by the dog. It''s not worth it!


    But there is no way to ask for it from others, and the demons and beasts are not consistent. The nature of greed is not only human beings, but also demons and beasts.


    But the ice prison bear king can only promise, no way, can''t catch up with Lin Hao, it can''t swallow this tone, so he must stand up, sacrifice his freedom, also must kill Lin Hao!


    In an instant, Lin Hao felt the gloomy eyes of all the demon kings projected on him, as if he was going to eat him. Lin Hao''s heart was beating


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Lin Hao had already felt the gloomy eyes of all the demon kings projected on him, as if he was going to eat him. Lin Hao''s heart was beating. In this form, I''m afraid it would take 15 shots.


    Demacia, never say die!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a firm light, staring at the four demon king, Lin Hao coldly left a sentence, "want to kill me, try! |"


    it''s conceivable that Lin Hao was so flustered, but in public, Lin Hao couldn''t give up and surrender, so he just died with dignity.


    "Ha ha ha!! Sure enough, it''s a human who doesn''t know how to die. Is this the Toby you invited The human face flies tiger proud smile a, that a body evil spirit is to release without hesitation, completely cover on Lin Hao body.


    "Cut the crap. I hate not to kill him today!"


    The Bear King of the ice prison snorted coldly. He didn''t invite these demon kings to come to see the joke. Now the Bear King of the ice prison only wants to kill Lin Hao.


    The four demon kings surrounded Lin Hao slowly, their eyes full of bloodthirsty.


    Even if they are promoted to the rank of demon king, their bloodthirsty nature has never disappeared. Now in front of the demon king, it is a mind to kill Lin Hao. The blood of this human youth must be very sweet.


    "Roar!"


    Human face Flying Tiger did not give Lin Hao a chance to react, and took the lead.


    The tiger''s claws on the human face are like a giant axe. They are shot at Lin Hao. The wind pressure at that moment makes Lin Hao''s long hair fly wantonly.


    "It''s a sneak attack again


    Lin Hao''s vigilance never relaxed. At the moment, when he saw the flying tiger suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Hao reacted instantly.


    The long sword comes out of its sheath, and the later one comes first, blocking the front of the flying tiger.


    Bang!


    The claw of the human face flying tiger is as big as the human face. This claw condenses the endless fury of the human face flying tiger. The moment it''s photographed is like a landslide, and the momentum is extremely magnificent.


    Lin Hao''s sword is as fragile as a toothpick in front of this grasp.


    How can a toothpick resist a landslide?


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao is like a bullet out of the gun in a moment. He is shot out by a flying tiger.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao had no resistance at all. He gushed blood on the spot. The blood in his mouth gradually dyed the sky. He looked miserable.


    Lin Hao thought that there was at least a little resistance, but he didn''t expect that the human face flying tiger had devoted most of his strength. Lin Hao''s own cultivation didn''t occupy the advantage, and he could only be defeated in front of the human face flying tiger.


    Lin Hao has not yet eased his breath, and the blood in his chest is still surging. Suddenly, a birdsong comes from behind.


    "Ha ha ha! Go to death, man


    I don''t know when the big steel feather bird has appeared behind Lin Hao, with huge steel wings waving.


    In a flash, it seemed that half of the city''s misty rain rolled up behind Lin Hao. In the endless wind, there were countless iron and steel feathers, which were so sharp that even the void seemed to be split.


    Naturally, Lin Hao can feel the malice coming from behind him, but now Lin Hao can''t do anything at all. Just now, the paw of the anti human face Flying Tiger beat Lin Hao to pieces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Naturally, Lin Hao can feel the malice coming from behind him, but now Lin Hao can''t do it at all. Just now, the paw of the anti human face flying tiger made Lin Hao have a concussion, so he can''t turn around to deal with it.


    However, Lin Hao knows how terrible these demon kings are. If he lets the steel feather bird attack behind him, Lin Hao can guarantee that he doesn''t even have much chance to live.


    "Tianjue martial arts, I am Tianwei!"!!! Firefly


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to be careless. Although he didn''t have the chance to turn back, he released a powerful attack in time. In an instant, Lin Hao gathered a faint firefly around him.


    If you are lucky enough to look up at the sky from below, you can see the real scene of Tianwei.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a mere human throne still wants to resist and die!"


    Steel feathered bird didn''t care about the firefly thunder that Lin Hao hit. It could even predict that Lin Hao would die in his own hands before the attack hit him. To say the least, even if Lin Hao''s attack hit ahead of time, it would be enough to stop the attack by virtue of such a powerful monster body of steel feathered bird.


    No matter what kind of result, Lin Hao is doomed to die.


    However, to the surprise of all the demon kings on the scene, Lin Hao''s firefly thunder didn''t rush to the flying feathers. Instead, it was like a giant whale sucking water, pouring all of it into Lin Hao''s body.


    "How fat four?"


    In a flash, the four demon kings were stunned on the spot.


    Did the young man choose to commit suicide, knowing that there was no hope of escape, hoping to retain the dignity of the last minute?


    It seems like this. No one in the world beats his body with martial arts skills. What''s the matter? Which fool will do that?


    But the next second they understood the wonder of Lin Hao''s sword.


    The storm of steel feather from the big bird of steel feather has forced Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao seems to attack himself first, it will not affect the storm of steel feather falling on Lin Hao.


    At that moment, the white light of the firefly and the shining reflection of the steel feather were completely mixed together, and the colorful light shook people''s eyes. It looks so dazzling.


    However, when the four demon kings felt that Lin Hao had no chance to survive, a figure slowly stepped out of the white light made everyone feel stunned.


    The glowing light caused by fireflies and thunder is like the light of day, rolling the figure. The endless steel feather falls in the white light, but there is a figure walking out slowly!


    This scene is a little too fantastic!


    Lin Hao''s arrogant eyes, like a pair of green eagles in the air.


    Lin Hao, even intact!!!


    It''s terrible!


    You know, although the steel feathered bird is not the strongest demon king in the field, at least it is also a class II demon king. Its attack even comes with race advantage, and it can easily cut iron like mud. Even the middle level throne does not dare to take this attack physically, but the boy in white is not afraid of scaring birds to death, so he should not use his flesh to resist the attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    You know, although the steel feathered bird is not the strongest demon king in the field, at least it is also a class II demon king. Its attack even comes with race advantage, and it can easily cut iron like mud. Even the middle level throne does not dare to take this attack with his body. However, the boy in white is not afraid of scaring birds to death. He should not use his body to resist the attack After coming out, it''s still intact!


    Who is the monster? Have you ever seen the skill of catching the monster with human body? This is still in the case of an order difference!


    The four demon kings were completely scared and stupid. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Hao''s face was as calm as an old dog, but his heart was in a panic.


    If he didn''t react in time just now, he directly used Tianwei''s secret method and used his physical training state to resist the attack of the big steel feather bird. Now Lin Hao may have become a piece of minced meat. However, even if the secret of Tianwei was opened, Lin Hao did not receive any damage.


    On the contrary, the attack made Lin Hao deeply aware of the gap between monsters and human beings. In the attack, Lin Hao was like a boat, as if he would capsize at any time. In fact, even if Lin Hao opened the physical training state, he also felt the pain when the attack hit the whole body.


    However, the pain is not written on his face, but gives Lin Hao more opportunities.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s calm eyes, the four demon kings could not help being angry.


    "The human face flies the tiger Yin to wear a face to scold a way:" this mankind is a body to repair, everybody is careful


    Jiang is still old and spicy, and Lin Hao''s details can be seen in an instant.


    The physical cultivation of human beings among the demons is a term with great deterrent power, especially in the wild and ancient times. At that time, the road of physical cultivation was prosperous, and many powerful people came out. Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang even nearly became gods. These are the legends that have been circulating among the demons for a long time.


    In the later physical training, the strong often appeared, which was enough to despise the strong existence of all the demons. Even the demons'' proud natural advantages could crush it. Therefore, human physical training is a very powerful existence among the demons.


    The human face Flying Tiger tells Lin Hao''s identity, and the four demon kings instantly gather their spirits and stare at Lin Hao with fear in their eyes.


    Lin Hao: I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense


    Of course, Lin Hao will not be stupid enough to poke out all his details. He can only fake the tiger''s power without provocation. He only thinks about what to do to escape from here.


    The Bear King of ice prison roared angrily, "I don''t care what you fix. Today, even if you are the leader of water repair, I will hammer you to death!! Die


    The Bear King of the ice prison stepped forward and surrounded himself with cold frost. The fierce breath was like a stagnant frost. Even Lin Hao was frightened by the cold blue and white.


    This slap, Lin Hao seems to have some impression! Isn''t this the palm of the ice prison bear King''s smashing array in the maple forest?


    At the beginning, he escaped from the ice prison bear king. He thought he didn''t need to take charge of the ice prison bear King''s threat all his life, but he didn''t expect that his fate had already strangled Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    At the beginning, he escaped from the ice prison bear king. He thought he didn''t need to take charge of the ice prison bear King''s threat in his whole life, but he didn''t expect that his fate had already strangled Lin Hao''s back neck and beat him. Now Lin Hao had to take over.


    Escape? The three demon kings around are covetous, blocking Lin Hao in all directions. Lin Hao is like a bird whose wings are tied. He wants to fly but can''t fly high, looking for


    There''s no way, only hard resistance!


    "Drink!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword was suddenly raised, and the endless thunder on his body suddenly opened. In an instant, Lin Hao was like a white light source standing in the same place, blooming with a hot and dazzling white light.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, go to die!"


    The bear king in the ice prison was very angry. This slap was like a huge mountain coming down in an instant. He wanted to completely crush everything.


    Boom!


    Without exception, the bear''s paw, which was full of white light, fell on Lin Hao completely. At that moment, even heaven and earth seemed to be frozen.


    In an instant, with Lin Hao as the center, a blue and white white light swings away, and the space where the white light passes is frozen. The terrible place where the cold light passes has frozen the whole sky into a huge ice lump.


    There are ice sculptures like icebergs in the whole sky!


    If you look at the sky from the ground, the ice sculpture condensing in the sky at the moment is so strange that it freezes directly in the air without falling down. It seems that you can still see one of the tiny figures.


    The young man in white seemed to be responsible for this attack.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s just a human being. You can''t give in to the hand of the demon king. Ha ha ha


    The ice prison bear king is called a Jieqi. God knows how much he''s holding in his heart. In the past two days, Lin Hao was around him, up and down, and he was still blatantly telling dirty jokes, which made the ice prison bear King feel that his dignity has been seriously hit. There''s no need to repeat how angry his heart is.


    Now he finally saw Lin Hao''s death on the spot. It was as wonderful as eating iced watermelon in summer.


    Ding Ding


    No one noticed that in the iceberg, a pair of burning red eyes were slowly opening, and the iceberg around the figure seemed to be quietly melting. Unconsciously, even the ice prison bear king who trapped Lin Hao himself did not know what he looked like.


    At the moment, the bear king in the ice prison is secretly happy, but he can''t help but feel sad. Happy nature is because finally killed Lin Hao this heart trouble, a snow before shame, avenged hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin.


    And sad, also very obvious, Nainai, in order to intercept Lin Hao, ice prison bear king but agreed to give the other three demon king help things.


    After the three demon kings came out, they didn''t even do anything, especially the gorgeous flying snake. They didn''t even have the chance to fight. They just ate melons and watched the play, but they got the benefits. How can the ice prison bear king not be angry?


    But it has no way or courage to break its promise. It''s not how noble it is. It''s just that the three demon kings are much stronger than themselves. Instead of being besieged by the three demon kings, it''s better to follow them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    But it has no way or courage to break its promise. It''s not that it has noble moral integrity. It''s just that the three demon kings are much stronger than themselves. Instead of being besieged by the three demon kings, it''s better to follow them. Anyway, it''s still the Bulgarian demon king. Even if they have other thoughts, hehe, hehe, it''s not bad


    The four demon kings looked at each other and wanted to turn away.


    However, when they turn around, they suddenly feel a great power coming from behind!


    In an instant, they react and look back suddenly!


    Boom!


    The first thing they saw was the iceberg breaking and exploding, and the scattered ice stones shot at the four demon kings like arrows.


    A terrible horse!


    The four demon kings instinctively covered the weakest part of their bodies, but still showed their eyes to observe the scene.


    It was at this moment that they saw the most terrible scene.


    From the iceberg explosion, out of the Lin Hao, now like a sharp sword, even towards a direction.


    Lin Hao!


    How did he get out? I know. It''s a powerful ice prison created by the bear king in ice prison. It''s completely a good sign. Even a flying tiger in front of people dare not get away easily. But this young man who only has the first level of throne cultivation can get away so quickly. What did he do!


    What''s more, why did Lin Hao fly this way after he left? Shouldn''t he have escaped quickly?


    Wait


    "Colorful flying snake, be careful!"


    The three demon kings on the scene reacted instantly and yelled out one after another.


    "Too late!"


    Lin Hao didn''t give the demon king any chance to respond. He just arrived at the beautiful flying snake in an instant.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand is flashing white light, which seems to condense. It''s the thunder light that everyone dares not look at. Tianwei is really the taste of Tianwei!


    "Hiss!"


    The gorgeous flying snake suddenly responds at this moment. Lin Hao''s goal is himself!


    Wow, at this moment, the colorful flying snake has mixed feelings. It seems that he has not done anything from the beginning to the end, right? This Lin Hao really knows how to choose the object and how to make persimmons soft.


    But there is no way, in the face of rushing over Lin Hao, gorgeous flying snake can only choose to fight.


    The black light blooms on the colorful flying snake. At that moment, the colorful flying snake really has a kind of colorful black, which is the race blood ability of the colorful flying snake. In an instant, the colorful flying snake, which originally seemed a little petite, only in an instant, expanded to the size of a giant python, even the king bear of ice prison seemed smaller than the colorful flying snake.


    Of course, just increasing the size will only increase the area to be beaten. There is a very terrible smell on the colorful flying snake. The colorful black is like anti anti ribbon, which is launched from the colorful flying snake and woven into a spider web like thing in front of the colorful flying snake.


    For a moment, even Lin Hao had a good feeling of wonder, why a colorful flying snake can spray out colorful black cobwebs? But with imagination, this snake has a story


    Of course, there are stories of the demon king, can not stop Lin Hao''s determination, the sword down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    In a flash, the gorgeous flying snake didn''t even react, but only saw the dreamy flame color fall, then, then, then, there was no then.


    When a huge snake head is thrown high, blood spurts up, until the snake head falls, the other three demon kings in the field react.


    Dead? Died like this?


    The three demon kings had a dull look on their faces, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Who could have thought that Lin Hao could still struggle out in such a desperate situation, and even fought back with a wave of backhand output to take away the beautiful flying snake.


    This young man really didn''t know how to write the word "death". In the situation just now, if a normal person could break free from the ice prison, he must have chosen to slip away directly. Who could have thought that Lin Hao was so crazy. After breaking free from the ice prison, he even killed the gorgeous flying snake with such blood. This was really frightening the three demon kings.


    Who knows what''s going on?


    The first reaction of the three demon kings was to smash the rampant young man to pieces. They didn''t dare to know the superiority of heaven and earth. Their four demon kings had no face to kill a human teenager. Now they had to be killed by Lin Hao. It''s too real!


    If Lin Hao can''t be slaughtered today, the demon king, including the dead gorgeous flying snake, will become a joke for everyone.


    Of course, the three demon Kings also felt something very wrong. Lin Hao, who rushed out of the ice prison, seemed to have a strong sense of cultivation. It all seemed that he was far away from the abyss.


    Is there any treasure blessing for this young man just now? Or, more terrifying!


    However, it was too late for them to think about killing Lin Hao.


    When the three demon kings looked up, they only saw Lin Hao in the distant sky, and gracefully raised his middle finger to the three demon kings. The contemptuous smile in the corner of his mouth was not too irritating.


    Killing people is killing the heart.


    Lin Hao not only wanted to kill a demon king, but also stabbed these young men by the way. These provocations were not meaningless.


    It''s all about celebrating the breakthrough.


    There''s no mistake. Just now, in the ice prison of Bear King, Lin Hao didn''t have the strength to break the shackles at all. Even Lin Hao seemed to feel that he was going to end.


    However, at a critical juncture, Lin Hao suddenly blessed his soul. His spiritual power suddenly seemed like the flood of a sluice gate, impacting Lin Hao''s shackles.


    And Lin Hao has been working very hard Enjoying the ten times of cultivation speed, even if there is not much time for Lin Hao to have the opportunity to organize, but just relying on the ten times of cultivation speed, plus Lin Hao''s own talent against the sky, directly let Lin Hao in a short period of time, accumulate enough to break the shackles of the realm.


    With the impulse just now, Lin Hao stepped into the second level throne very easily. Moreover, it''s still in the middle of the second level throne. Maybe it''s a prize for upgrading and a half level activity.


    Of course, these are all his words. In fact, even if Lin Hao stepped into the middle of the second level, he still did not dare to do anything. After all, the four demon kings standing in front of Lin Hao were not weak at all, especially the two third level demon kings, the ice prison Bear King and the human face Flying Tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Of course, these are his words. In fact, even if Lin Hao stepped into the middle of the second level, he still didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the four demon kings standing in front of Lin Hao are not weak at all, especially the ice prison bear king and the human face Flying Tiger. Even if Lin Hao has been promoted to the middle of the second level, Lin Hao has no confidence.


    The advantage of monster, even Lin Hao dare not despise easily.


    But, fight, Lin Hao is not reconciled to so disheartened run away.


    Therefore, Lin Hao picked one of the softest persimmons and killed the gorgeous flying snake on the spot before he left. Then Lin Hao was able to leave happily.


    In fact, the strength of the gorgeous flying snake is not weak, at least the identity of the second level demon king is a very big hidden danger.


    In particular, it is the demon king identity, the strength of human beings, it is absolutely not the ordinary secondary throne dare to challenge.


    Unfortunately, it met Lin Hao, a wild beast in human skin.


    Among these monsters, the gorgeous flying snake is the weakest, and Lin Hao''s strength has just been promoted. By the way, right, it''s just taking a wave by the way.


    This wave is comfortable.


    After that, Lin Hao felt quite comfortable.


    Of course, Lin Hao still does not have the iron head to choose the three demon kings. This is not what the human low-level throne can do. Whether it''s the ice prison bear king or the human face flying tiger, their strength is far more powerful than it looks on the surface.


    So, after killing the gorgeous flying snake, Lin Hao chose to turn around and go.


    After the promotion, not only Lin Hao''s attack has been upgraded to a higher level, but also Lin Hao''s speed has been upgraded to a higher level. Just now, he can skate with the Bear King of ice prison. Now Lin Hao is just flying.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The faces of the three demon kings on the scene were not so good-looking, especially the Bear King of ice prison, who was completely mad.


    I''ve never seen a human teenager despise himself so much. The key is that Lin Hao not only did it, but also teased him repeatedly!


    In Fenglin, Lin Hao has played with the ice prison bear king once. In that time, in front of the ice prison bear king, Lin Hao directly killed hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin, leaving blood all over the sky to contribute to the construction of the ice prison bear King''s anger.


    And just now, Lin Hao was not merciful. Between the ice prison bear king and him, Lin Hao not only harassed the ice prison bear king with words, but also made fun of the ice prison bear for the second time.


    I thought I could catch up with Lin Hao, but the Bear King of ice prison didn''t expect that the boy was so crazy that he killed his helper before he left!


    Three times, three times!


    If the ice prison bear king hates being beaten in the face, then Lin Hao''s action is to face the ice prison bear King''s face with a slow motion of his left hand and right hand. The right hand and left hand twitch madly in slow motion. The ice prison bear king is black and blue. He is afraid to forget Lin Hao''s hateful face until he dies.


    This time, the Bear King of ice prison was completely confused by Qi. When he looked up to the sky again, the situation became more tense.


    This time, the bear king in the ice prison really didn''t leave Lin Hao any chance. He wanted to kill Lin Hao. He wanted to crush Lin Hao in front of many demon kings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    This time, the bear king in the ice prison really didn''t leave Lin Hao any chance. He wanted to kill Lin Hao. He wanted to crush Lin Hao in front of many demon kings! For this reason, the Bear King of ice prison is willing to kill Lin Hao at all costs, even if he pays for his freedom for the rest of his life.


    Of course, Lin Hao knows what the roar of the ice prison bear King means. The ice prison bear king has started to call friends. This time, as long as the ice prison bear king can kill Lin Hao, it doesn''t matter.


    After hearing the cry, Lin Hao, of course, had enough spiritual power to fly forward crazily.


    Behind Lin Hao, he deliberately left a trace of crystal clear special effects, as if he was deliberately leading the pursuit of many demon kings.


    Is Lin Hao really not afraid of death?


    That''s about it.


    As a result of the instant promotion, Lin Hao''s strength is now fully enough to support the speed of wing flight to a higher level.


    "Damn human, stop fighting with me for 300 rounds!"


    "Kill him, kill him for me, and I will give you all the treasures and everything, including my life!"


    "As long as you kill them, I will listen to you!"


    As Lin Hao was flying, he heard the roar of the Bear King behind him.


    Lin Hao can''t help looking back. It''s this one that makes Lin Hao shrink his head. Ma ye, there''s a lot of this!


    At the moment, no less than ten demon kings have gathered behind Lin Hao. They fly in the air and chase after each other. They look at Lin Hao greedily more than bloodthirsty.


    All the wealth of the ice prison bear king, even if they are also low-level demon king, they will also very much look forward to getting the ice prison bear king. This is the coolie of a third level demon king. Who doesn''t want it?


    As long as the weak human can be killed, the bear king in the ice prison will be shamed for three times.


    Of course, these are just the wishful thinking of the bear king in the ice prison. Now Lin Hao is far away


    A few days later


    Lin Hao has appeared in a blue sky.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of fatigue and helplessness. He looked back from time to time. Although he couldn''t see the shadow of the demon kings, Lin Hao was sure that the demon kings didn''t relax at all.


    Three days, in these three days, Lin Hao in the blue sky crazy accelerated flight, finally with the dozen Demon King opened a certain distance.


    However, this one is only temporary. Lin Hao can''t believe it. As long as Lin Hao relaxes a little, he is likely to be overtaken by a dozen demon kings behind him.


    Lin Hao is helpless now. God knows how Lin Hao evaded during this period of time. Three days and three nights, with a speed of 90 steps, he is in a special mood. Hi!


    Lin Hao can feel that the number of demon kings behind him is increasing instead of decreasing. Along the way, the Bear King of ice prison didn''t give Lin Hao any chance to relax. All the way, he was shouting many demon kings.


    What else can Lin Hao do? If you''re chased, you have to go all the way.


    You chase me, if you can, I''ll let you ha ha ha


    When Lin Hao suddenly looked around, he suddenly found a big event. He had already reached the terminal of the train, Jialan kingdom. When Lin Hao looked at the magnificent border defense facilities of Jialan Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    When Lin Hao suddenly looked around, he suddenly found a big event. He had already reached the terminal of the train, Jialan kingdom. When Lin Hao looked at the magnificent border defense facilities of Jialan Kingdom, he could not help feeling ashamed.


    It''s worthy of being an intermediate kingdom. The frontier defense should not be too high-end. Moreover, the number of troops is not clear to Lin Hao. Even at a glance, the barracks are almost full of the whole field of vision. Even if Lin Hao is told that there are billions of soldiers in the barracks, Lin Hao will believe it.


    People who can recognize the Middle Kingdom are not ordinary people.


    The strength of an intermediate kingdom is often inferior to that of dozens of last kingdom.


    No matter in terms of land area, the number of people, soldiers and civilians, practitioners and mortals, the Middle Kingdom is far more important than the last kingdom. What is more important is the foundation of the Middle Kingdom and the existence of the high throne.


    After the practitioners are promoted to the throne, there will be a world of difficulties. In the later period of martial arts, every step of promotion can only be achieved in decades or even hundreds of years.


    This is not exaggeration, and just look at these kingdoms.


    Even if it is a last class kingdom with more than 1000 years of development, only a few can reach the intermediate level. The most important thing is not only in the expansion of territory, but also because of the buildings with the highest strength.


    If a kingdom wants to develop its territory, it has two ways to go: one is to annex its neighbors, the other is to compete with monsters for territory.


    The territory of the mainland is not intertwined. No matter how vast the territory is, it is rare that all human kingdoms are crowded together, not only because the kingdoms are hostile to each other, but also because there are no fewer demons and beasts distributed on the territory than human beings.


    It''s like slapping a hand on a map. Half of the territory under the palm may be human territory, but it is bound to be scattered in the realm of demons and beasts. The realm of human and Demons and beasts has always been mixed together. Unless one day one party completely removes the name of the other party, the demons and beasts territory and human territory will always exist on the territory, and there won''t be much difference Less change.


    Therefore, if a kingdom wants to develop, it must take itself as the center to radiate outward, conquer the territory of people or demons, and bring it into the territory. How many years of turbulence and planning will it take to make a last Kingdom develop into an intermediate kingdom? The difficulty can be imagined.


    By analogy, how many years of hardships did it take to form a high kingdom or even a top kingdom


    Unfortunately, the Kalan kingdom in front of us is a rare Millennium intermediate kingdom. This kingdom is a legend of the development kingdom.


    Lin Hao recalled the rumors of the kingdom of Kalan, while skipping over the sky of the kingdom of Kalan.


    Jialan kingdom does not have the so-called theory of founding king. After all, it is not a low-end kingdom. If you can find an aunt and dog to recognize a strange beast as a big man, you can encircle the land as king.


    The development of Kalan kingdom is a very complicated process, especially if someone is lucky enough to see around the original map of Kalan Kingdom, he will be even more surprised, because there was a realm of monsters around Kalan kingdom in those years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    The development of the Kalan kingdom is a very complicated process, especially if someone is lucky enough to see around the original map of the Kalan Kingdom, he will be even more surprised, because there were so many monster fields, human fields, and even fierce places in the world around the Kalan kingdom.


    And the kingdom of Kalan is from the weakest kingdom to be engulfed and engulfed. Betray, be betrayed After numerous upheavals, the so-called royal blood is not worth mentioning at all. It was not until a hundred years ago that the base of today was finally determined.


    The existence of the throne of Kalan Kingdom further proves the extraordinary experience of this kingdom.


    No matter how many changes have been experienced, in the kingdom of Kalan, as long as the practitioners have the blood of Kalan, they will be officially regarded as the blood of the royal family. Even the street vagrants, as long as they have the blood of Kalan, they are also the vagrants of the royal family.


    The Kalan blood is more important to the Kingdom''s belief. Of course, no one knows the secret. Why does the Kalan Kingdom attach so much importance to the Kalan blood? After all, there must be many powerful blood in the kingdom. If we can collect seven blood, we can call the dragon. The legend of dog blood is often heard


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to know much about this kingdom. Although Lin Hao is feeling the strength of Kalan kingdom in his heart, he still remembers how many demon kings are chasing after him. It seems that now is not an opportunity to feel.


    Just as Lin Hao is planning to find a good target and go all the way, he suddenly finds that he doesn''t seem to know the way!


    "Well Now I''m embarrassed. Nainai, is there no address of the royal city of Jialan Kingdom on the invitation? "


    Turn it over and see if it''s true


    Lin Hao''s face was embarrassed. This time, he came here for a meeting. I don''t know. Did he think he came here for a tour? Even the address is not given, the sincerity of the kingdom can be imagined.


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t blame the kingdom of Kalan at all. After all, the kingdom of Kalan didn''t want to face itself, and Lin Hao doesn''t need to face it.


    If it wasn''t for this time''s monster riot in Fenglin, I''m afraid Lin Hao was not invited to come by himself, but sent someone to press Lin Hao in Cangyuan Kingdom and solve it on the spot.


    Lin Hao knows what Jialan kingdom is thinking, but he can''t help it. This is the malice of the whole intermediate League. Lin Hao can''t bend his arms and legs, so he can only take one step at a time.


    Just when Lin Hao thought that he had to spend a lot of time asking for directions, he suddenly found that there was a strong breath coming from the front, which was fierce and direct towards Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was alert in his heart, but his face was silent.


    "Who''s coming!"


    When the person in front of him was about to arrive, Lin Hao gave a cold hum, and his spirit power swung away.


    Lin Hao''s body, a blue Jin robed man stopped, his chest show three blue clouds, body momentum incomparable.


    When he heard Lin Hao''s voice, the people who came in front of him were stunned. It took a long time to react. He looked at Lin Hao angrily, "I want to ask you, who are you! How dare you intrude into the territory of Karan kingdom? How dare you be so shameless? Don''t you know... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    When he heard Lin Hao''s voice, the people who came in front of him were stunned. It took a long time to react. He looked at Lin Hao angrily, "I want to ask you, who are you! How dare you intrude into the sky of our Kalan kingdom? How dare you be so shameless? Don''t you know that this is the sky of the Kalan kingdom! Are you a spy from a neighboring country? "


    This blue Jin robe men''s export is not merciful at all, between the mouth will define Lin Hao as a spy, it is a big hat.


    Lin Hao talks, Nainai. When is the sky of the Kingdom forbidden to fly? Do you want all the thrones to roll their horns, fly in a single week, sleep in a double week, fly in a double night?


    Of course, Lin Hao did not have the time to talk. He said indifferently, "I''m Lin Hao of Cangyuan kingdom. I''m invited to the kingdom of wajialan to discuss people''s livelihood."


    Isn''t that what the people''s livelihood is all about?


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about something, and suddenly sneered, "who am I? It turns out that I am the last throne of the last kingdom. Ha ha, I remember. Isn''t that Kingdom taken over by the charming queen? Why, are you not convinced? "


    This man talks with a gun in his mouth. He also says that Lin Hao is the last king. He also says that the current situation of Cangyuan kingdom is like a lost dog, which makes Lin Hao uncomfortable.


    Lin Hao wanted to reply, but by chance, a light flashed in his mind. Lin Hao could not help looking back, squinting, meaningful.


    Originally, I thought it would be better to solve the problem than to settle it. It seems that this time, I''m not too hateful


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t answer, the man in the blue robe said with a cold smile, "Hey, yellow haired boy, it''s not so long since you''ve been king. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Since you''re the ghost of Cangyuan Kingdom, don''t think about the life and death of the Kingdom behind you. What''s the difference between you and the bereaved dog?"


    Compared with Lin Jiahao, I shrugged, "I''m more than you."


    Blue robed man suddenly reaction, Lin Hao is actually straight scold himself is a lost dog, there is no gun with stick meaning, this is too direct and rude!


    It''s like a beggar abusing a group of prime ministers who like to ridicule and insinuate in court. He doesn''t follow the routine at all!


    The blue robed man''s face was horizontal, and he said in a cruel voice: "boy, don''t be too rampant. Do you know that I''m the third-class king. You''re a rubbish from the last kingdom. You dare to do this to me. You''re not only dead or alive!"


    Lin Hao''s reaction is not as frightened as that of the man in blue robe. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s face is like Gujing wubo, no fear, no shame, no anger, no excitement. It seems that he didn''t hear what the man in blue robe said at all, which makes the man in blue robe almost angry!


    The blue robed man seemed to gather all his strength, but he hit the cotton with one fist. The feeling of powerlessness made the blue robed man feel as if he had eaten a fly.


    Lin Hao raised his head absently, "by the way, what are you doing here? Can''t you just jump out and show me your identity as a lost dog, get scolded and then slip away


    Lin Hao''s words made the blue robed man angry again. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to drag him like this. He didn''t put himself in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    Lin Hao''s words made the blue robed man angry again. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to drag him like this. He didn''t put himself in the eye at all. He was so angry that the blue robed man wanted to tear off his clothes on the spot and have a wrestling duel with Lin Hao in the dressing room.


    It took a long time for the blue robed man to breathe. The anger in his heart had not dissipated, but there was another voice in his heart.


    It''s disgraceful to fight with you. Hum, since you are here to attend the meeting and sent by the kingdom of Cangyuan to die, let those people give you a ride. Why don''t I bear it? Hum!


    The blue robed man suddenly thought that since Lin Hao was sent by Cangyuan kingdom to die, he was a useless waste. He was the third level king of Jialan kingdom. He was also a respectable person in the river and lake. It would be too beneath his status to let go of his identity and entangle with Lin Hao. It would be better to guide Lin Hao to attend the meeting in this way. At that time, the group of people arranged for Lin Hao, I''m a murderer, and I don''t need to get dirty.


    When the man in blue robe realized this, he was suddenly enlightened. On the contrary, his mood was a little inflated. He raised his head haughtily and told Lin Hao, "I''m the ambassador. Don''t you want to attend the meeting? I''ll give you a ride! "


    The man in blue robe deliberately increased his weight and gave you a ride. The meaning of this is clear.


    The man in blue has a good idea. If Lin Hao is timid on the spot, he will kill him. Anyway, he will be accused of spying for Lin Hao at that time. Will anyone offend himself for the sake of a useless throne in the last kingdom?


    If Lin Hao went with him, he would not be needed at all at that time. Naturally, that group of people would arrange Lin Hao clearly.


    The blue robed man seems to see Lin Hao''s tragic future.


    He can''t help laughing in his heart, ha ha, it depends on what choice you want to make, struggling? Don''t be too seductive about the beast''s struggle.


    To his surprise, Lin Hao just glanced at him coldly and said indifferently, "lost dog, don''t you lead the way?"


    Crazy, is so rampant, Lin Hao did not give him face, he took him as a guide dog general existence.


    Lin Hao is not a fool. The man in blue robe just thinks that he is dead when he goes to the meeting. Now, Lin Hao doesn''t refuse at all. He just shouts like a guide dog.


    This blue robed man is in a dilemma.


    If you lead the way, it''s like a guide dog, without dignity. But if you don''t lead the way, Lin Hao''s death depends on it. Regardless of it, the blue robed man will not see Lin Hao''s death. This is a scene that the blue robed man doesn''t want to see.


    Hum, let you take advantage of it. When you die, you will know who can''t afford to offend!


    The blue robed man said bitterly in his heart, but he had no way, and he was unwilling to entangle himself with more words. He said coldly, "catch up, the garbage throne of the last kingdom!"


    Turn around and fly away in an instant!


    At the moment, the man in the blue robe is holding back his anger, but he knows that it''s meaningless to entangle with Lin Hao too much.


    As long as you bring Lin Hao to the king''s city, there will be people who will clearly arrange this crazy boy at the meeting. You just need to wait for the news of Lin Hao''s death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    As long as you bring Lin Hao to the king''s city, someone will arrange this crazy boy clearly. He just needs to wait for the news of Lin Hao''s death, and he doesn''t need to tangle with Lin Hao too much now!


    However, seeing the blue robed man flying away, Lin Hao didn''t rush to catch up with him. Instead, he looked back and murmured:


    "Oh, my dear lady, how can I die? Originally, I was going to ask for these troubles and at least give you a more comfortable meeting environment. Unfortunately, it seems that we all don''t cherish it. Let''s say hi. The speed is 90 miles, the mood is day special


    Lin Hao himself has no pen count at all. He was a little ashamed in his heart. Now it seems that he is too kind.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "Amen..."


    Lin Yaofei shrugs his shoulders in front of the tree


    Lin Hao had wings on his back and suddenly left where he was.


    Lin Hao''s speed has exceeded the imagination of normal people.


    Originally, the man in blue robe was still waiting for Lin Hao in the air, but suddenly he found that Lin Hao had caught up with him in an instant. Even when he didn''t respond, Lin Hao was far away in front of the man in blue robe and mocked him:


    "whose dog is so slow? You can''t be a proper guide dog like this


    Even if the guide dog is gone, isn''t he calling himself blind?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s proud appearance, the man in blue robe couldn''t help getting angry. Nainai had never seen such an arrogant young man. Did the young man rush to death?


    Blue robed man is very angry, but the thought that Lin Hao will die in the meeting surrounded by everyone, blue robed man''s mind is completely relaxed, hold back, even if it is a dead man!


    This is how he comforted himself


    However, he soon knew that Lin Hao''s irritating Kung Fu could not be stopped by recuperation.


    "Young man, you fly so slowly. Can''t you stop flying so slowly? Are you a grapevine climbing slowly


    "Hello, Hello, you are the one. Let''s have a look at the young master''s flying posture."


    "Well, I''ve been back and forth twice. Why are you still here? You will be overtaken by loneliness


    "Ah, it''s a long journey. Come on, I''ll tell you a dirty joke. It''s very famous. This dirty joke is called you chase me. If you can chase me, I''ll let you ha ha ha ha..."


    Even cerebral thrombosis is normal, if Lin Hao continues to talk like this.


    Along the way, the blue robed man felt a fly buzzing in his ear. He was so angry that the blue robed man really wanted to swat the fly all over, pull out Lin Hao''s intestines, make a few laps around his neck, and strangle him,. He''s mad at this thing!


    In fact, Lin Hao himself does not know why he is so annoying when flying recently. Maybe it''s to show off the wings of the stunt, or to add wings to the stunt. Of course, I can''t rule out that Lin Hao is really bored. It''s like those drivers always like to chat with their guests while driving. All the way down, they even know a few cows in the guest''s house and the hairs on them.


    In general, Lin Hao''s problem is temporary. As long as Lin Hao has passed the adaptation period for the cool wings, it will be better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    In general, Lin Hao''s problem is temporary. As long as Lin Hao has passed the adaptation period for the cool wings, he will be better. Lin Hao doesn''t know how to be fat.


    Kalan kingdom is very big, very big.


    Even though Lin Hao has been promoted to the second level throne, and even though Lin Hao has been flying between the fields of Kalan Kingdom, they still spend a lot of time from the place where they pick up the plane to the place where the King City is located. At least Lin Hao lives like a year.


    After all, Lin Hao hasn''t forgotten that he is not a real tourist. This time, Jialan Kingdom asked him to come to the meeting, which was a Hongmen banquet. He didn''t have a good intention. In addition, there are more than ten demon kings chasing after him. Lin Hao really doesn''t think it''s wonderful.


    However, Lin Hao did not tell the messenger of Kalan Kingdom about it.


    Lin Hao is also an outsider and a guest. How can he come to Karan kingdom for a meeting without a gift? There is nothing else. There are still a dozen demon kings. I just hope that the Kalan kingdom will not despise Lin Hao''s gift.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that the gift he brought had already given a very big surprise when he entered the kingdom of Kalan.


    At this moment, the border of Kalan Kingdom has already turned the sky!


    "Kill me!!!! Brothers, follow me. Don''t let these monsters rush in


    "Quick!!! Go and invite Buddha lulai


    "My God, how many demon kings are there? Seven, eight, or nine How can there be so many demon kings, how can there be so many


    "No, I can''t stand it. Who can tell me where these demon kings came from and who brought so many disasters! Come on, let''s go and ask the commander! "


    At this moment, the whole border of Kalan Kingdom has been completely fried.


    In the calm border, I didn''t expect that one day so many demon kings would suddenly break into the border. Moreover, these demon kings would come with all kinds of monsters, which would drown the whole border!


    "Roar!!! No one, no human. I want them to be buried with me! "


    "Ice prison bear king, thank you for a feast, but we still need to catch up."


    At this moment, standing above the border of Kalan Kingdom, a gentle half man and half beast, a man in suit and shoes, glanced coldly at the bottom, turned around and said to the ice prison bear King beside him.


    The reason why the Bear King of the ice prison was so angry was that he didn''t pay attention to the so-called suggestions at all. But unexpectedly, the Bear King of the ice prison flashed a look of fear on his face, and even explained:


    "blood night bat king, you don''t know. After thousands of years of difficulties, the hundreds of millions of demon and beast descendants of Fenglin finally got a chance of life, but when they were about to get out of difficulties, they didn''t I have been slaughtered by human beings. This time, I will let all human beings bury them with me


    The ice prison bear King''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty. In an instant, he recalled the scene when hundreds of millions of monsters were lying dead in the maple forest, and the blood flowed into a river. The panic of that scene remained in his heart for a long time.


    Every day and night, he is frightened by the scene of death. After thousands of years of hardship, the Bear King of ice prison feels endless anger. Now that he finally sees such a huge human group, he can''t help but feel a sense of killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Every day and every night, he is scared by the scene of death. After thousands of years of hardship, the Bear King of ice prison feels endless anger. Now he finally sees such a huge human group, and his heart can''t help but rise to the idea of killing. In his eyes today, all human beings need to be killed and buried!


    Of course, the hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin are just a little excuse. What''s more, it''s because the bear king in the ice prison has accumulated thousands of years of resentment. It''s just right to burst out at this moment.


    Of course, he did not forget that their most important goal now is Lin Hao. Killing these human beings is just an aftertaste for these demon kings.


    Blood night bat King coldly looked at the ice prison bear king, slowly said: "this kingdom is not a weak country, you so wantonly kill, will only cause big trouble, you have to know your goal."


    Blood night bat King''s eyes were not as crazy as ordinary demon king''s, on the contrary, in blood night bat King''s eyes, it was more calm and killing. It doesn''t have the idea of arrogant demon king in its heart. In the eyes of blood night bat king, human beings are not as weak as they seem.


    If this is said from the slightly weaker demon king, it is estimated that the ice prison bear king will jump up and teach him a lesson. In the heart of the ice prison bear king, only the demon is the master of all things!


    Unfortunately, the demon king who said this was the bloody night bat king, a demon king who was so powerful that even the ice prison bear king had to bow to his throne.


    The Bear King of ice prison looked at the bloody human barracks under the field. He was not reconciled, but he could only hold back and said, "OK, when I kill all the human beings in this place, I will kill the rampant human youth, and then we will go."


    The bear king in the ice prison is happy to live and lose, but there is no way. The blood night bat king has a point. After all, this is the territory of an intermediate kingdom. Relying on these demon kings, they can''t easily destroy this kingdom.


    In the eyes of the bear king in the ice prison, the murderous spirit flashed. He couldn''t destroy the country. At least he killed a group of human beings to vent his anger. The hatred trapped in the maple forest for thousands of years can''t be easily resolved.


    Blood night bat King face no expression ground swept ice prison bear king one eye, but also did not speak, be regarded as acquiescence.


    The Bear King of the ice prison roared up to the sky and rushed down, killing the border soldiers of the Kalan kingdom.


    Under the paw of the bear king in the ice prison, no human can keep the whole body.


    Although Jialan kingdom is an intermediate kingdom with strong strength, it is not extravagant enough to allow the intermediate throne to garrison the border. Especially the border here is relatively peaceful, and there is no war in ordinary times, so the border defense forces are less and less.


    Usually, it is enough pressure to have a low-level demon king. This time, there are more than ten demon kings, which is a great disaster for the whole border.


    "The commander is here, we are saved..."


    "Ma, it''s dead!"


    When a frontier commander just appeared on the scene, the whole border seemed to be boiling, and the soldiers seemed to see the hope, but the happiness of the people had not even begun, it was over.


    No one else, just because less than three seconds after they saw the commander appear, a huge bear claw fell from the sky, with a fierce cold, and smashed at their favorite commander


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    No one else, just because people saw the commander appeared less than three seconds, a huge bear claw fell from the sky, with a fierce cold to their most beloved commander adults, smashed, the commander''s end was no accident, died on the spot!


    A first-class throne, so no resistance to the death of the ice under the attack of the Bear King, this moment on the field can not say how dead, all human soldiers heart, cool through.


    The bear king in the ice prison has no joy or sorrow on his face. He increases the output of the spirit power on the bear''s claw. On the spot, he freezes the leader''s body completely into a lump of ice. The cold wind blows, and the ice fragments into Wangwang''s broken ice. It can''t be strange.


    "Mole ant, ridiculous."


    After the ice prison bear King patted the commander to death, he did not look at the broken ice, so he continued to put his bloodthirsty eyes into the slaughter on the ground.


    "Roar!! Humble mole ants, you all have to die today! "


    The ice prison bear King''s heart is a thousand years of resentment. He was teased by Lin Hao for three or four times. At this moment, he stopped to kill this group of human beings just to vent his anger. He wronged the border garrison of Jialan kingdom.


    Blood night bat king not move, cold spit out a, "speed up."


    In the heart of the blood night bat king, there is always a bad premonition. I can''t say what it feels like. He regretted chasing Lin Hao this time


    There''s something wrong with this. It''s reasonable to say that even the bloody night bat king has no pressure to fight against a last kingdom alone, but why can he feel this feeling when chasing a Lin Hao.


    But the blood night bat king didn''t despise his intuition. He believed in his inner intuition. He didn''t know how many times this intuition saved the blood night bat king. I think this time is no exception.


    If you continue to chase Lin Hao, it may bring you a big crisis, but if you don''t chase him, it seems too timid and ridiculous. The blood night bat king can only be vigilant and ready at any time. Once there is any change, he will turn around and slip away and never stay.


    The bear king in the ice prison said it was all right, but his heart was full of disdain.


    Although the intermediate kingdom is very powerful, and the throne within the kingdom is also very powerful, but similarly, the territory of the intermediate kingdom is also very large, and the thrones need their own resources, so it is impossible to get together.


    With more than a dozen demon kings and the powerful power of the blood night bat king, the Bear King of ice prison is confident that he will kill people in the huge and bloated Kalan Kingdom and then go, whether it''s killing the border guards or killing Lin Hao.


    Of course, if the bear king knew what Lin Hao was doing this time, he would not think so.


    This time, Lin Hao came to Jialan city to attend the Hongmen banquet. The royal city of each kingdom has always been the center of politics and economy, and it will also be the place where the struggle is fiercest. No one can guess how crouching tiger, hidden dragon are in this place.


    The Bear King of ice prison doesn''t know. At the moment, he just wants to kill more people, untie his resentment in the trapped maple forest, and revenge Lin Hao for saying such dirty jokes to himself all the way.


    The blood night bat King naturally knew what the ice prison bear king thought, but he didn''t stop these crazy demon kings. It wasn''t because the blood night bat king was tolerant. The monster was never an iron plate, and their interests were fiercely contested


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    The blood night bat King naturally knew what the ice prison bear king thought, but he didn''t stop the crazy demon king. It wasn''t because the blood night bat king was tolerant. The demon beast was never an iron plate, and the fight for their own interests was fierce. He didn''t stop it. He just wanted to see the end of these crazy dogs, and had better take advantage of it.


    Blood dyed the sky red, also dyed wet the whole ground, in this battle, no one has the ability to resist.


    This is a group of crazy monsters. This is a group of demon kings who have completely let go of the idea of killing. Their hearts are like those ghosts who have been hungry for thousands of years. This time, they can finally see blood. The madness and bloodlust hidden in their blood are completely stimulated. Only killing can make them feel happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Go to hell, ants


    The Bear King of ice prison rushed to the human with a grim smile.


    The border is under the impact of demon kings, and Lin Hao is also feeling the pressure from the royal city of Jialan kingdom.


    At the moment, Lin Hao stands in front of the Jialan King City and looks at the gate of the King City, which is more than ten times larger than the Cangyuan kingdom. The precious materials of the wall and the magnificent gate make Lin Hao a little excited. This kingdom has a lot of oil and water.


    Sure enough, it''s an intermediate kingdom. It''s rich!


    Perhaps in Lin Hao''s heart, to describe a Wang Guoqiang as big is to have money.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, he was not frightened by the grand momentum. On the contrary, Lin Hao began to figure out how to arrange it. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it was a little pity to go to Baoshan and return to the truth empty handed.


    However, from the blue fat man''s point of view, Lin Hao''s pause seemed to be granny Liu''s entrance to Grand View Garden, which shocked the countrymen!


    "Well! Bumpkin, haven''t you ever seen such a powerful king city? Don''t compare with your remote countryside. I can tell you that the so-called Cangyuan kingdom is better than a cottage! "


    The man in the blue robe is beside Lin Hao. Looking at Lin Hao''s surprised look, he speaks with pride.


    Originally, he thought that he could at least make Lin Hao angry and ashamed, but the man in blue robe was doomed to be disappointed. Lin Hao had nothing on his face except indifference. He just blurted out, "Oh, you''re great."


    No pain, no pride, no impatience. Thank you for praising the kingdom of the Lord of yuan as a thatched cottage. On behalf of him, I greet your ancestors.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of xuanyangzong, Lin Hao really didn''t want to come out and hang around


    "You


    The blue robed man is very angry. For the first time he saw someone who didn''t love his kingdom, at least he had to retort when he was scolded. Only in this way could he hit Lin Hao more verbally. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao just praised him as if he were a child.


    It''s like the elders are exaggerating, and the baby has finally learned to speak. No matter what the blue robed man said, Lin Hao''s eyes are just like a child, which makes the blue robed man angry.


    The blue robed man glared at Lin Hao fiercely and said in a Yin voice: "hum, I almost forget that Cangyuan kingdom is a thatched cottage, and you are a ghost driven out of the thatched cottage! A lost dog


    The blue robed man is so happy now that he finally catches Lin Hao''s more painful foot. He almost forgets that the rampant boy was thrown out by Cangyuan kingdom to die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    The man in blue robe is so happy now that he finally catches Lin Hao''s more painful foot. He almost forgets that this crazy boy was thrown out by the kingdom of Cangyuan to die. Generally speaking, as long as he has a little sense of shame, he will feel extreme shame and indignation when he hears this. This is the dignity of the monk!


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao has dignity, but the dignity is reflected in the fact that the dog barks at Lin Hao, and Lin Hao can''t learn to bark like a dog. On the contrary, Lin Hao is not so superior. It''s hard to let Lin Hao have the desire to do things just by opening his mouth.


    Is this the truth? Lin Hao knows that Cangyuan Kingdom sent him to die? How on earth did this untenable proposition come out?


    Of course, this is also Lin Hao''s sense of guilt. Just say it. As soon as you see that you are going to get into big trouble, just say it. At this time, you can have a mouth addiction. Later, Lin Hao will be able to feel less guilty and move more naturally.


    The blue robed man saw that Lin Hao didn''t care about himself at all. Instead, his face was so angry that he was about to twist. He hit the cotton with a heavy fist, which almost shocked the blue robed man to vomit blood.


    He stares at Lin Hao and mumbles, but seeing Lin Hao''s loving eyes, he finally has no choice to continue.


    The loving eyes, just like loving father looking at a mentally retarded child, almost made the blue robed man angry. For the first time in my life, I saw such a crazy man! Has this teenager been counselled to this point!!


    Xu is just on the road, Lin Hao has used all his energy to irritate the man in blue robe, now Lin Hao has no mood, almost the feeling of not having fun.


    The blue robed man was completely angered by Lin Hao all the way to the top. Now he finds the opportunity to anger Lin Hao, but he finds that Lin Hao has completely ignored himself, and the blue robed man in an explosive state completely suffocates himself to internal injury.


    Grandma, how can this teenager be so irritating!


    How can this young man not have the blood of a young man? Generally speaking, such a provocation should hit me, hit me in the face, hit me in the side face, and rub me on the ground!


    The rules in Wang Cheng can definitely make Lin Hao suffer a great loss!


    However, all the provocations of the blue robed man can only provoke a loneliness in front of Lin Hao.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao has already had a good time with the man in blue robe. When he mentions his pants, he turns his face around and doesn''t recognize others. It makes the man in blue robe angry to death, and all his provocative plans have come to nothing.


    Hum! In that case, I''ll let you enter the meeting hall and let those people cure you! At that time, see you how so calm!


    Blue robed man''s face is full of anger, hate to turn around.


    After a little conversation with the soldiers at the gate of Jialan King City, they took out their own identity documents, and they were able to enter.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, the strength of the sergeants guarding the Jialan King City is Wuling, not one or two, but a Wuling team. It''s a bit extravagant to use Wuling town to guard the city gate.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t think much about the details of Jialan kingdom.


    Entering the Kalan Kingdom, Lin Hao looks at the surrounding scenery. Although the Kalan kingdom is an intermediate Kingdom, it has a very deep foundation and has a set of buildings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    Entering Jialan King City, Lin Hao looks at the surrounding scenery all the way. Although Jialan kingdom is an intermediate kingdom with a deep foundation and a set of buildings, it is not the same in Lin Hao''s view.


    What Lin Hao saw was that there was a strong breath hidden in every row of buildings. Some of these breath were high-level Wuling, peak Wuling, and even, in a few slightly larger buildings, Lin Hao felt the existence of the throne.


    Along the way, Lin Hao is quietly estimating the strength of Jialan King City. For Lin Hao, these are very important data.


    Especially when Lin Hao thought of following a group of demon kings behind him, he felt a little excited in his heart.


    In general, Lin Hao was shocked by the apparent fighting power of the Kalan King City. Although he only went through it in a straight line, Lin Hao could feel the breath of the throne in no less than three places.


    In other words, the power of having the throne can only be regarded as a slightly stronger force in the Jialan King City, and there must be more powerful forces above them.


    Lin Hao has heard about the political hierarchy of the intermediate kingdom. He is also a public official, and his military and political affairs are almost the same. Just because he is an intermediate Kingdom, the number and strength of positions are not the same level at all.


    I can''t say how powerful it is, but Lin Hao can be sure that even a Viscount''s power can compete with some of the last kingdoms.


    In the kingdom of Kalan, there are not simply three princes and nine Marquises. The Dukes here don''t know how strong they are or how many there are, let alone the count, Baron and Viscount below. Their influence is much stronger than those barons in the last kingdom!


    This is the inside story of the intermediate kingdom!


    However, Lin Hao has heard about the twelve churches in the Kalan Kingdom, but he has no idea what kind of influence, rank, or organization these twelve churches are.


    Lin Hao just walked into the King City less than a few minutes, then heard the blue robed man coldly say: "here it is!"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking up.


    The place in front of us is a very magnificent complex of buildings. All kinds of buildings are rising. Watchtowers and buildings are full of spiritual power, just like a fairyland.


    The blue robed man''s eyes indicate that it is a huge and prominent Pavilion. When the crane is singing, it doesn''t look too beautiful!


    Lin Hao saw this, but he could not help frowning, "this is the palace?"


    No wonder Lin Hao frowned. It took less than a few minutes for Lin Hao to walk in. This distance is the edge of the outer city border defense. The Royal Palace is built in this place. How big is the heart of Jialan kingdom!


    However, Lin Hao''s doubts made the blue robed man sneer, and then sneered: "the palace? Ha ha ha ha! You are a local dog from the countryside. It''s just the attic at the entrance of Linlong hall. It''s just a temporary reception for the representatives of the last kingdom! You think this is a palace? That''s right. Your vision Ha ha


    The sarcasm of the man in blue robe was merciless and mean. Lin Hao recognized the serious content


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    The irony of the man in the blue robe was merciless, and also very sharp. Lin Hao recognized the serious content. It turned out that this place was the attic at the entrance of Lin long hall, one of the twelve halls in the Jialan kingdom.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Hao thinks that this place is a royal palace. The spiritual savings and various layout patterns of this place are similar to those of the Royal Palace of ordinary kingdom. Moreover, Lin Hao thought that this formal meeting would be in the Royal Palace, and it would be the inner city, but unexpectedly it was just a hall entrance of the outer city


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel very depressed and feel the shame of being despised. After all, when a representative of a kingdom comes, he is not even qualified to enter the palace. He just looks for a entrance. It''s too perfunctory.


    Although the king of Kalan is extremely powerful and has a lot of inside information, he still looks down on others when he treats envoys of various countries in this way.


    However, this is the normal state of the world. After all, there is nothing worthy of the respect of the Middle Kingdom in the last kingdom. It is enough face to arrange a hall.


    However, in Lin Hao''s view, the arrangement of the Kalan kingdom is not angry, but is a secret happiness.


    Thank you for your contempt. At that time, those demon kings will come. I''m afraid it will take a long time for Jialan King City to react. Tut Tut, I''ll die. This is


    Lin Hao knows that the entrance of Lin long hall is close to the edge of the king''s city, and it''s still very far from the center. Even if there is a war, I''m afraid it will take some time for the inside of the king''s city to reflect it.


    The key is that it''s impossible to stop the demon kings in the imitation of the King City. When the demon kings catch up, I''m afraid it will be like entering the realm of no one. At that time Tut tut Big death, you are


    Lin Hao secretly mourned for the king of Kalan.


    "Amen..."


    "Amen, ajian, a vine Ah Nen, ah Lu... "


    Lin Hao put away his restlessness, looked at the man in blue robe, and said coldly, "Er Gouzi, what are you doing, leading the way!"


    Lin Hao''s cry is in the same tone as his cry for Hercules to take off his boots


    The anger in the blue robed man''s heart was almost uncontrollable. He thought that Lin Hao would know how timid he was when he arrived at this place. At least he could restrain his arrogant temper. But he didn''t expect that Lin Hao was still so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the Hongmen banquet in front of him!


    The man in the blue robe is very angry, but when he thinks that Lin Hao will be hated by the opposition later on, he swallows the evil feeling in his heart for a while. He comforts himself bitterly. This crazy boy will suffer for himself. Lin Hao will suffer at that time. There''s no need to be angry with Lin Hao now


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. This suckling boy is already a dead man. Why should he be angry with a dead man


    The blue robed man madly repressed his emotions. It took a long time for him to recover. However, the next moment, Lin Hao''s words almost made the blue robed man angry to the original place.


    "Well, I don''t even know my family. Er Gouzi, aren''t you a lost dog?"


    Lin Hao''s tone was not a little angry, or even a little sarcastic. Instead, it was the kind of blame tone that hated iron but not steel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    Lin Hao''s tone is not a little angry, even can''t hear a little sarcasm. Instead, it''s the kind of blame tone that hates iron but not steel. This tone is like a dog owner''s scolding for the nature of his erha family. That feeling is too irritating!!!


    The blue robed man''s lungs are almost bursting at this time!


    Originally already completely calmed down mood, Lin Hao a word then completely ignited his innermost feelings anger!


    At the moment, the man in blue robe is like a pressure cooker filled with explosives. After lighting it, his heart is full of endless violent energy, and he will burst out at any time. He even wants to kill Lin Hao now, or he will be sent to the prison for several years by Jialan kingdom!


    However, when he raised his head, he saw that Lin Hao''s lazy figure had entered the Lin long hall. He didn''t pay any attention to the anger of the man in blue robe.


    The blue robed man''s brain is buzzing. It''s a sign of lack of oxygen.


    Along the way, Lin Hao grasped the character of the man in blue robe, but completely played the man in blue robe. Every time he was angry, his fist hit the cotton again. When the man in blue robe completely stopped his temper, Lin Hao did not hesitate to provoke the man in blue robe, which almost made the man in blue robe vomit blood.


    I endure, I endure!!!!


    The blue robed man finally chose to hold back the evil spirit. For the last time, he said to himself.


    Anyway, it''s a dead end for Lin Hao to enter Lin Longtang. No matter how much he feels bad about Lin Hao, it''s just a joke.


    Hum! Later on in the memory, must let you know my powerful! Lin Hao, you will die today!!


    The blue robed man restrained his temper and went on.


    The magnificent and spacious linlongtang is really the same as the palace of Cangyuan. It has nine curves and eighteen bends, and the attic complements each other. It has beautiful scenery and abundant spiritual power, but it overflows the spiritual land.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know the way, but he doesn''t panic at all. The man in blue robe behind him can''t wait to run to Lin Hao to lead the way, but he seems to be in a hurry to report Lin Hao''s information to his colleagues.


    Soon, Lin Hao arrived in the loft of Lin long hall.


    As for the attic, pride looks like a huge palace. Even Lin Hao can''t help but wonder about the vast scope of the palace. Moreover, the palace is so duplex that it can be regarded as heroic.


    Lin Hao''s face was calm, and he didn''t show the color of surprise.


    Suddenly Lin Hao stepped into the attic and felt Lin Hao''s unbridled breath.


    Every breath passed by is at the level of the throne. Even Lin Hao can feel a very powerful force like the sea and the mountain. I''m afraid it''s another realm.


    Lin Hao thought to himself that the Hongmen banquet is a little big. It''s just a dozen low-level thrones, and there''s an enigmatic presence in it.


    Lin Hao thought a little, and soon understood the main points. The more than a dozen low-level throne breath was obviously sent by the last kingdom. As for the more powerful breath, I think it is the big head of the Middle Kingdom this time.


    When Lin Hao stepped into the entrance, he suddenly heard a sneer.


    "The garbage sent by the garbage kingdom is coming. It''s said that it''s still sending a demon. Oh, something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    Just as Lin Hao stepped into the entrance, he heard the voice of a woman in all directions.


    "Ha ha, how can you send a hairy boy here? Is there no one in Cangyuan kingdom? Let such a weak little boy come here, it''s so funny! "


    "Don''t laugh, Cangyuan kingdom is a kingdom. It''s estimated that the whole kingdom is just a few thrones. Ha ha, it''s said that there was a disaster later. Now the whole kingdom is dead. You say, with such a kingdom, who can come out? Oh, no, Cangyuan kingdom can send women and children! "


    "Ha ha ha! That is, I feel that if it wasn''t for the hot Kang, I''m afraid the Cangyuan kingdom would even send out his wife! Ha ha ha ha


    "White clothes kill Lin Hao? The boy''s name outside is really loud. I seem to hear a baby with scissors saying that he wants to kill the whole world. Hahaha, I''m scared to death! "


    "But look at this boy. He can warm the bed. Tut tut."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The attic was filled with laughter and abuse.


    The people in the attic are among the best in every last kingdom. They don''t even see a first-class throne. All the people in the attic are second-class or above. When these people feel Lin Hao''s faint breath, they can only be in the middle of the second class, which makes the people in the room uncomfortable.


    Jealousy is an original sin.


    Although the people in the field sneer and scold, everyone knows the origin of Lin Hao.


    Everyone is an intermediate alliance. No matter which kingdom is promoted to the throne, it will attract the attention of all sides. What''s more, Lin Hao is a terrible existence before his promotion.


    Although everyone didn''t say it, everyone knew that this young man''s talent was superior to everyone in the field!


    Of course, Lin Hao''s talent can not be respected. Weak countries have no diplomacy, especially in this world.


    If Lin Hao''s identity is the genius of the high kingdom or even the imperial dynasty, then Lin Hao''s talent is absolutely enough to hold up a huge umbrella for him. This young man is absolutely powerful and worthy of flattery.


    However, Lin Hao was born in the last Kingdom, and he was also the weakest kingdom. The total number of King Wu in the whole kingdom was no more than ten fingers. In such a weak Kingdom, there came out a young man with such strong talent, which made everyone jealous!


    As we all know, the weaker the Kingdom, the less resources it will occupy, and the corresponding chance change is rare. On the contrary, if it is replaced by a royal dynasty, it will be gold everywhere.


    In a barren Kingdom, Lin Hao was able to stand out even at such a young age. Lin Hao''s talent is absolutely powerful that those present have to admit!


    At the moment, when everyone in the attic saw Lin Hao''s weak identity as a firefly, but he had such a powerful talent, no one would feel respected or shocked. They had only jealousy in mind.


    If you envy a 17-year-old boy, you already have a peak that many people can''t even touch in their whole life. No one is not envious of Lin Hao, including the strong people in the last Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    In the last 17 years of his life, there are not many jealous people in the Middle Kingdom, including Lin Hao.


    In this world, people will certainly respect the strong and the talents with strong background. However, no one would like to see a weak country walk out of the strong. This is the nature of the cultivator''s jealousy and the original sin.


    At the moment, the people in the field see Lin Hao enter the stadium, but they are all secretly thinking. Their thoughts are somewhat coincidental.


    This genius, if he doesn''t grow up, is not a genius.


    The dead can''t be called genius. That''s what everyone thinks.


    Lin Hao felt the hostility coming from all directions. Every look was murderous, and every look was filled with jealousy. How restless their hearts were, Lin Hao could fully understand and guess everyone''s mind.


    Long before he came, Lin Hao fully understood that this was a Hongmen banquet. Lin Hao''s life in front of everyone was nothing more than the river they were eager to cut off.


    Although the scorn from all directions, Lin Hao is not rare, not irritable.


    Lin Hao relaxed his muscles and bones, took a glance at the layout of the whole attic, and also delicately felt the distribution of the strong in the next field.


    This attic has only two floors. The first floor is very spacious. There are wine tables in all directions. Some people with strong breath sit around the wine tables.


    On the first floor, there are nine wine tables. Lin Hao recalled a little and soon remembered the origin of the characters in the nine wine tables.


    In fact, they are not so well-known people, and they are only the strong among the last kingdoms who attended this conference. Of course, many kingdoms are not alone. Some young people with strong breath will follow them. I think this is not a short meeting. These people have already made plans to discuss with each other.


    In the memory of representing the last kingdom to attend the intermediate Kingdom meeting, the strength of these young people is really not low. They are the weakest and seem to be full of pride. Of course, most of their accomplishments are just martial arts.


    As for the second floor, Lin Hao just felt a look of arrogance and contempt, and the pressure of mountains and seas. I don''t even need to think about it. This is probably the strong man in the Middle Kingdom. Lin Hao can''t know his strength in detail, but he is afraid to be a real middle-level throne only by his breath.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be too strong an intermediate throne. With the contempt of Kalan kingdom for the last Kingdom, it naturally won''t send out such a powerful throne.


    Lin Hao felt out the situation in the field, and he had already secretly calculated.


    Lin Hao hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The people in the last Kingdom around him can''t help it.


    In all directions, there was a harsh voice of sarcasm.


    "Hello! Kill God, you won''t be scared by everyone''s momentum, but don''t do it. You are a white clothed kill God. Kill God is scared by people''s momentum. What''s the name of kill God? Ha ha ha


    "Tut Tut, can''t you not ask so much? Just after weaning, they dare to stand up and face up to us strong men. How brave should they be... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    "Tut Tut, can''t you not ask so much? As soon as they are weaned, they dare to stand up to us. What courage and perseverance should we have? We should encourage them to tolerate him like street dogs. Come on, Mr. assassin, let''s bark like a dog! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Tut Tut, my God, just look at it. This is the white clothed killing God who was blown to heaven in the rumor. It''s a pity that his brain doesn''t work well. Now he''s frightening everyone. It''s pitiful. My God, you have to remember that the talent in this life is not the most important. The most important thing is not to be a bereaved dog. What is a bereaved dog? You see, he knows that! "


    "Brother Yunshu is right. Yulin, you have to remember that no matter how talented you are, don''t be proud, because you will soon see the fall of genius. Remember, a dead genius is not a genius."


    A handsome young man in purple, with a white face and slender body, glanced at Lin Hao, but bowed to many strong men in the field. He said in a warm voice:


    "don''t worry, Lord Huguo. No matter how stupid we are, we won''t follow him. Oh, in my opinion, Lin Hao doesn''t know what kind of dog''s luck he took to achieve this cultivation today, and I heard that in ordinary times, This bastard is addicted to killing people and extremely cruel. Today, you strong men can do justice for heaven. It''s really the service of the common people. I''d like to thank you instead of all the people in the world. "


    Having said that, the boy in purple looked very respectful and bowed to the crowd again, but he turned his head secretly and gave Lin Hao a scornful and sarcastic look.


    After listening to the words of young man Yulin in purple, many thrones could not help nodding to themselves, and there was a gentle smile on all faces.


    All the thrones could not help but praise Yulin secretly. Originally, people were discussing to force Lin Hao to die today. It was a very shameless thing to bully the small with the big and the little with the more. But Yulin''s words just flattered everyone and made everyone step down.


    Even, they occupy the moral high ground. It seems that they are acting on behalf of heaven and killing demons. It''s not too comfortable.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, but with a smile, he shook his head.


    Sure enough, there are big birds in every forest.


    This group of people really like to occupy the moral high ground when they do things. It seems that this Yulin is extremely good at finding fault with others. It''s really good that heroes are young


    When people saw Lin Hao''s smile, they could not help frowning.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the field is dignified and the murderous spirit is strong. It''s just like a raging sword. Under such circumstances, Lin Hao is still in the mood to laugh. Don''t Lin Hao know that he is surrounded by all the powerful enemies now?


    Is Lin Hao really scared?


    Lin Hao mouth with a proud smile, mouth is like throwing out a blockbuster bomb in general, instantly let everyone scared silly.


    Lin Hao face is gentle smile, gently spit out two words, "garbage!"


    Two words, just two words, directly exploded the whole scene, and all the people''s anger immediately boiled up. They never thought that under such circumstances, Lin Hao could be so helpless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Two words, just two words, directly exploded the whole scene, and all the people''s anger instantly boiled up. They never thought that under this situation, Lin Hao could be so ignorant and even uttered such vulgar words.


    When everyone was indignant, Yulin jumped out and pointed at Lin Hao and said angrily:


    "crazy boy, do you know who you are talking to? All the adults here are king figures. They are high gods. You don''t know how to be awed. You dare to speak wildly. Don''t you despise the adults upstairs Rubbish


    Yulin only said one word, but it represented the voice of all people.


    In his words, he not only held up the dignity of many kings present, but also scolded Lin Hao. Finally, he directly took out the intermediate throne of Kalan kingdom as a spirit arrow to make Lin Hao have nowhere to escape.


    All the kings present were cheered by Yu Lin''s saying that he was a high God, but they all settled down, took up the God''s airs, and looked at Lin Hao indifferently. How could they, as gods, easily get angry?


    And the throne upstairs is a snort, powerful momentum instant sweep to Lin Hao, in order to express his inner dissatisfaction.


    I can''t say how terrible it was, but at that moment Lin Hao felt the pressure from more than a dozen thrones in the field at the same time, and even the anger of the intermediate thrones. This momentum, in other words, had been paralyzed here for a long time.


    However, Lin Hao is not such a simple and fragile throne. Even if he is impacted by such a strong momentum, Lin Hao is calm and comfortable with no trouble.


    Yulin looks at Lin Hao contemptuously and provocatively. What he likes most is to see a genius stronger than himself being trampled under his feet.


    If it is in ordinary times, Yulin absolutely dare not to provoke a bear the name of killing God Lin Hao, but today, he stands behind Yulin is the whole attic as many as a dozen throne, he is absolutely nothing!


    All, he dares to defiance Lin Hao!


    Yulin wants to see Lin Hao''s expression of sadness and indignation. He wants to see Lin Hao gnashing his teeth and looking at his hatred. He wants Lin Hao to eat the Coptis, but he can''t speak.


    But he was disappointed.


    Yu Lin can see Lin Hao''s face, but it is indifferent, Lin Hao''s eyes are mixed with a little pity.


    Lin Hao turned his head slightly, glanced at Yu Lin and said indifferently: "my garbage is not aimed at you..."


    Yulin''s face is momentarily happy. He thinks that Lin Hao has retreated. He thinks that Lin Hao has confessed in front of everyone. Even Yulin thinks that Lin Hao will apologize next second. However, all this is his illusion.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "my garbage is aimed at all the people present, right, right, including the sand sculpture upstairs. You don''t deserve to be called rubbish in my eyes. Please respect yourself


    You don''t deserve to be called rubbish in my eyes. Please respect yourself


    Lin Hao''s words hurt people as much as possible! I mean, all the people in the field are rubbish. Even Lin Hao, the intermediate king of Kalan Kingdom, is not afraid to scold by name. But when Lin Hao talks about Yulin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    Lin Hao''s words hurt people as much as possible! I mean, all the people in the field are rubbish. Even Lin Hao, the middle-level king of Karan Kingdom, is not afraid to scold him by name. But when Lin Hao talks about Yulin, he doesn''t look in his eyes at all. Even if Lian Yulin wants to admit rubbish, Lin Hao has to ask him to be modest and respect himself.


    The implication should not be too obvious. All the people present are rubbish, but you, rubbish is inferior. Don''t call yourself rubbish. This is an insult to rubbish.


    Yu Lin''s face was blue and white, and the anger in his eyes was almost overflowing!


    God knows that Lin Hao is so ignorant. He not only dares to say that all the strong people from the last kingdom are rubbish in front of everyone, but also includes the one upstairs!


    This boy, is he crazy? Doesn''t he know what kind of ordinary people he is facing? This group of people everywhere are dignified figures, even the one upstairs is still an unreachable intermediate throne!


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help it. In the presence of the young generation, or the group of figures on the throne, they all scolded.


    "Don''t you know who you''re talking to? I''m the protector of XX kingdom. I''m the third level early throne! You are looking for your own death


    "Reverse, reverse!"!!! A piece of rubbish came out of a remote area. How dare you say that we are Ah, ah, ah! Dog, if you can make this door today, I will give you my life! "


    "Qi Sha me, Qi Sha me! I''m nearly three hundred years old today. I''ve never seen such a wild young man. Don''t stop me. I''ll kill this sinner! "


    "Crazy, it''s crazy, Lin Hao! No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved! "


    "Hum, you are so rampant because you have a little talent. Why don''t you die? It''s a pity that heaven has no eyes and even gives you such talent. If such talent can be put on me, I must be a legend! "


    "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself! Lin Hao, you must tell me here today, otherwise I will be cruel! "


    Almost all of them looked at Lin Hao, their eyes were like hungry wolves, the young man''s madness made their killing intention completely hidden.


    However, even in the face of the fierce crowd, Lin Hao was calm. He looked around and sneered, "what, gang fight? I''ve finally exposed my nature, but it''s hard for you to pretend for so long. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are contemptuous and sarcastic, but they are more arrogant than everyone''s eyes. I can''t say why Lin Hao is so strong. Maybe it''s because Lin Hao is really dying.


    Yu Lin suddenly jumped out and pointed at Lin Hao and yelled, "Lin Hao, don''t be proud. Today, everyone here is killing you. It''s just acting for heaven. Even if you rush up, it''s also fighting for the right way. You think it''s just your one..."


    Before Yu Lin finished speaking, he felt a chill from the forehead to the soles of his feet. When he turned around, he saw Lin Hao''s black-and-white murderous eyes, which were killing people who didn''t know how many lives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Before Yu Lin finished speaking, he felt a chill from the forehead to the soles of his feet. When he turned around, he saw Lin Hao''s black-and-white murderous eyes. It was the murderous intention of killing people who didn''t know how many lives. At this moment, it was all over Yu Lin, which made him feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    For a moment, he seemed to have lost the strength to breathe.


    "When adults talk, pets don''t interrupt."


    Lin Hao''s voice, like a ghost, lingers in Yulin''s ear. Lin Hao''s voice, which penetrates into Yulin''s heart, just rings out into Yulin''s heart. Yulin can''t help retreating and turns pale.


    At this moment, he thought of the world dominated by Lin Hao!


    He is a murderer in white. The corpses under his hands are piled up like mountains. Lin Hao''s killing is always like a Chinese chive. He has lost his intelligence. How dare he speak to Lin Hao like this


    However, Yulin was just frightened for a moment, and his confidence recovered.


    How about killing God in white? There are more than a dozen low-level thrones behind me, and even an intermediate throne upstairs. In front of such a powerful lineup, does Lin Hao want to turn the world upside down no matter how strong he is?


    Yulin still wants to fight with each other, but suddenly he sees Lin Hao''s smile and finger pointing,


    "don''t you do it? Then I''ll challenge you. Do you dare to challenge me? "


    All the people in the field were speechless. When they looked at what Lin Hao was referring to, they could not help raising their eyebrows. It was because the object Lin Hao was referring to was Yulin.


    No one thought that Lin Hao would be so strong. It is clear that he has fallen into the net of heaven and earth. On the contrary, Lin Hao wants to challenge Yulin!


    A Leng later, all the people react, understand Lin Hao''s mind, want to come to Lin Hao want to struggle before dying.


    Yu Lin''s face turned white in a moment. He was single with the white clothed murderer. He didn''t live to be impatient!


    He has not yet opened his mouth, and the powerful throne behind him has come out.


    The old man gazed at Lin Hao and sneered, "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you know how to write shame when you are a king and challenge a younger generation


    The old man in jinpao couldn''t believe that Lin Hao would say such words. Even a fool knows that Wuling''s fight against the throne is to seek his own death!


    Lin Hao glanced coldly at the old man, and then continued to look at Yu Lin. Lin Hao said coldly, "look at your bones, are you at least 30 years old? Hehe, a man in his thirties considers himself a younger generation in front of a 17-year-old boy. It''s really hard for you to bark like that just now. "


    Yu Lin''s face turned red instantly, but his cheekiness was not weak at all. "If the world is a hero by age, are all the bastards in the world strong? Lin Hao, don''t be shameful


    Lin Hao is a little surprised. After all, Lin Hao has not seen many people who can talk like this in his whole life. Yu Lin has a little bit of eloquence, but just think about his flattering words, Lin Hao knows how his eloquence is tempered.


    Lin Hao is not surprised, a pick eyebrow, "since you think you challenge me unfair..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Lin Hao is not surprised, a pick eyebrow, "since you think you challenge me unfair, we change a way, I bound hands and feet?"


    Yu Lin sneered, "you are too ridiculous. The cultivation of the throne is more than just binding hands and feet?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "how about I restrain all the spiritual power?"


    Self binding power?


    All the people in the field were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so bold. A throne would bind his hands and feet, but also his spiritual power. Wouldn''t that make him a moving meat target?


    Yu Lin''s face was obviously hesitant. After all, if he could kill a throne in the Wuling realm, and he was the most gifted young man of his age, it would be a great temptation for Yu Lin.


    However, Yu Lin is not a fool. He knows exactly who Lin Hao is.


    Although Yulin was sarcastic to Lai from the beginning to the end, it didn''t mean that Yulin dared to belittle Lin Hao. It could be said that he killed thousands of Li easily. Since he was a child, he was mostly a devil like killing God. Against such a person, nothing good would happen. Even if Lin Hao tied his hands and feet and suppressed all his spiritual power, Yulin still didn''t dare Easy to try.


    After thinking for a while, Yulin said: "Lin Hao, I won''t be fooled. How can I know what cards you have waiting for me? You just have to die. Why struggle? "


    Yu Lin said to Lin Hao in a steely tone, but he didn''t expect that when his voice fell, Lin Hao immediately added,


    "I bound my own accomplishments, and then my own hands and feet, one person challenged all the young people present, so what?"


    Lin Hao is crazy. He must be completely crazy!


    Everyone was scared. No one could understand Lin Hao''s crazy remarks. God knows what he was thinking. This is the top genius from all kingdoms. Among them, they are powerful enough to be Wuling!


    A self binding spirit and a self binding throne is a moving meat target. As long as all the young people present gather fire, even the mountain can be completely leveled!


    Not to mention, Lin Hao is just flesh and blood.


    Even if the throne is not protected by the spirit power, it is also a very fragile flesh and blood body. Once the fire is concentrated for too long under the strong spirit of the martial arts, there will be life-threatening, no matter who it is.


    At this moment, all the young people in the field hesitated. God knows that Lin Hao is so crazy. He not only has to fight against all the young people with one person''s strength, but also has to kill himself to fix his own hands and feet. Has Lin Hao really abandoned himself completely?


    No one will be unmoved, especially the younger generation present.


    They are also human beings, and they also need great achievements. If they can kill Lin Hao, it will be a great achievement for all the young people present, especially to satisfy their vanity.


    Even the white clothed murderer who killed thousands of miles in blood is dead in my hands. I''m not a gifted boy!


    The scene suddenly died down, and the atmosphere was very strange. People staring at Lin Hao were ready to move, and they were eager to try. This is a big head, which can make everyone fat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    The scene suddenly died down, the atmosphere is very strange, people staring at Lin Hao, heart is ready to move, when the performance is eager to try, this is a big head, can let everyone in the field a wave of fat big head, can''t help them not to move.


    Lin Hao took a panoramic view of the performance of all the people in the field. Lin Hao''s heart was full of sneers. It really seemed that all kinds of contempt on the lips of these people could not calm down at such a moment. It was true.


    However, the people''s hesitation was still inconclusive. Even if there were more than 20 Wuling in the field, they did not dare to face a Lin Hao who bound the spirit power and hands.


    No way, Lin Hao''s prestige is too strong, strong enough to let people even see Lin Hao put such conditions, dare not easily challenge Lin Hao.


    But everyone''s heart is close to the edge of nodding. After all, the temptation to kill Lin Hao is really big, and no teenager can refuse it.


    Moreover, these young people are also the top talents in all kingdoms. Their minds often affect the minds of all the strong people who accompany them. They want to kill Lin Hao and become famous. Why don''t the strong people behind them think so?


    It''s just that Lin Hao is really a little scary. Even if he''s tied up, he''s not smart enough to fight against all the young people.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao sneered and said, "is this the strongest genius in your kingdom? I bind my own hands and feet, suppress my spiritual power, and fight against everyone. Do you all hesitate? Are you really so afraid of death? "


    Lin Hao''s words, instantly provoked the anger of all people, you special, so much truth! Isn''t fear of death written on your face? What else do you need to say?


    Yu Lin stares at Lin Hao, "don''t think we don''t know what you are thinking, Lin Hao, you don''t want to use provocation again! The lives of everyone here are thousands of times more precious than your own


    Answer Lin Hao from the side, yes, I''m afraid of death


    Just when people thought that Lin Hao''s campaign was unsuccessful, they suddenly heard Lin Hao''s voice and spread it without hesitation.


    Lin Hao sneered, "well, since you are afraid of death, why don''t I buy insurance for you? On the premise that I bind my hands and feet, suppress my spiritual power, and fight against everyone, I allow you to bring another secondary throne into the arena to protect your safety. This is my last challenge, so what? "


    In the field, there was a complete silence, and the needle could be heard.


    No one talked that Lin Hao would say such a thing.


    Take them to the throne again? So that they can stand on the side of the unscrupulous output?


    At this moment, not only the young people who watched, but also the young people who watched.


    It''s not only the younger generation that can defeat Lin Hao in the confrontation, but it''s also a great achievement for all the low ranking kings!


    In particular, between the guardians, they can also sell human feelings, which is a good deal for these thrones. God knows what''s the matter with Lin Hao. He can''t think of it so much. He even dismissed this condition? What''s worse than wiping your own neck?


    Lin Hao is really not a patient person, nor does he like to talk so much with garbage. If it wasn''t for waiting for them, Lin Hao would have been working long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    Lin Hao is also calculated. Talking to these young brothers is like coaxing children. He is coaxing them to talk between his words. It''s very kindergarten.


    But it''s rare that Lin Hao has a little self-cultivation today, and he has very good qualities.


    Yes, very qualified


    Lin Hao looks at the crowd coldly, with a trace of indifference and banter in his eyes. At this moment, Lin Hao has completely turned away from the audience.


    After Lin''s words came in, how was Lin''s trembling attitude?


    It''s like it''s the star mother who dares to go crazy and harass Yasuo. That''s almost the feeling.


    Of course, star mother or in front of each other four people in the next situation also go crazy Sao, this is the star mother''s terror.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of banter. This group of saints who have been pretending until now have been completely uncovered by Lin Hao at this moment. Now they are quarreling about who stands up to protect the young generation.


    "It must be my three major oppositions! I''ve been in the second level throne for 100 years. I''m sure that I''ll be invincible in the second level throne! How dare you recommend yourself


    "I must be poor at both ends! The two of them have been all over the world all their lives, and they are very powerful. They have been in the second level throne for 100 years. I dare to bet that I will be invincible in the second level throne! Two dare to recommend themselves


    "It must be me! Once I''ve been around the world all my life, I''ve been in the second level throne for a hundred years. I''m sure I''ll be invincible in the second level throne! I dare to introduce myself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, this group of people''s quarrel, but let Lin Hao listen to good egg pain.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is deeply aware of the famous saying that exposes human nature: the essence of human beings is the repeater!


    This group of people speak, in addition to repeat, there is no other.


    Lin Hao heart is ho ho sneer, fight, fight, see you fight to rush into hell, I will rest assured.


    No one can understand what the situation is at the moment. In this case, Lin Hao is like a sweet cake. Everyone is fighting for Lin Hao''s head.


    In their opinion, how can Lin Hao, who is bound by his own spiritual power and his own hands and feet, survive under so many talents of the younger generation?


    Not to mention that Lin Hao may be a little bit of a threat to the geniuses. Lin Hao, who has no spiritual power, is a tiger with teeth pulled out in front of the public. He is the kind that can be slaughtered by tying a dog.


    Of course, if they can think of the tiger''s claws, powerful tail and full of bad water, they will not be reckless.


    Lin Hao narrows his eyes and looks at these people. They even have the appearance of fighting. The so-called wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Now Lin Hao is just like that in the eyes of everyone.


    It wasn''t until the end of the quarrel that Lin Hao calmly looked at the group of people who had been quarreling for a second and almost tore their skin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    Until the end of the quarrel, Lin Hao calmly looked at the group of people who had been quarreling for a second, and said coldly, "have you decided who will take my head?"


    Lin Hao said is not taboo at all, it is to put his head out, very rampant to ask each other you take!


    This time, people rarely scold Lin Hao, because in their hearts, Lin Hao is already a dead man. What''s so angry about Lin Hao?


    A big man with five big and three thick stood up and stared at Lin Hao. He said in a gloomy voice: "crazy boy, let me kill you. You should feel honored. Ha ha ha!"


    A hundred life werewolf, Gunter.


    Lin Hao looked at this whole body muscle flashing silver light, looks very dangerous strong man, Lin Hao can''t help but raised eyebrows, heart a little unexpected.


    Lin Hao has heard the name of gangtemo. Of course, it''s not because of fear or other reasons. It''s just because the name is still fresh in Lin Hao''s memory. He has heard about gangtemo''s rumor in the river and lake for thousands of times.


    This man seems to be big and thick, bloodthirsty and crazy, but in fact he counsels. All of his martial arts are inclined to defense and escape. However, if someone confronts him, he will find that his attack is seriously insufficient and his defense is like a thousand year old bastard!


    A hundred life werewolf doesn''t mean that he really has any powerful self-healing ability. It''s just that this young man has fought with people for a hundred times, and each time he survives or runs away, which saves him a hundred lives. So he''s called a hundred life werewolf!


    Lin Hao fully understood the group''s idea, and thought that he saw the strong defensive ability of the hundred life werewolf. He wanted to let the hundred life werewolf guard their younger generation more in the battle, which made Lin Hao ashamed.


    Do you want to be so counsellor? I''ve even asked you to send me a second level throne field. I''ve given all the initiative to them. I didn''t expect that they should be so careful and send me a throne with such strong defensive ability. How afraid of Lin Hao!


    Of course, Lin Hao only despised himself in his heart, and asked the audience with a very gentle face: "you old people are really shameless. I bind my hands and feet and bind my spirit. You are so careful. How afraid are you of me? Shame


    Lin Hao felt that what he said was very mild, and he was also very good at quality. He didn''t have that kind of irritable feeling at all, very good! That''s it. Keep going!


    Lin Hao''s words echoed in the field, and everyone''s ears were haunted by Lin Hao''s voice. Everyone''s faces were all red with shame. According to the truth, they should not have said it. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so straightforward that he didn''t save face at all.


    Very manic, this young man


    After all, they knew exactly what they were doing.


    At this moment, Yulin, the pioneer, stood up. He straightened out his chest, looked brave and high spirited, faced Lin Hao without shame, and answered without hesitation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    At this moment, Yulin, the pioneer, stood up and stood up. He stood up and looked like a valiant man. He faced Lin Hao without shame and answered without hesitation:


    "Lin Hao, your life is as cheap as a stray dog on the road, and our life is as precious as Yuan Jing. How can we compare?"


    Yu Lin seems to have seen Lin Hao''s death. He is not afraid of Lin Hao at all. He faces Lin Hao, who is extremely powerful and has no advice at all.


    Now, he has completely determined Lin Hao''s life and death. He has a secondary throne guardian who specializes in defense. Can they still have a little disadvantage? It doesn''t exist!


    Now for Yulin, Lin Hao is a dead man.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hao did not refute Yu Lin.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of banter. Lin Hao just looked at Yu Lin very simply, and his mouth raised an inexplicable smile.


    The smile made Yulin''s legs soften. It was like seeing a candle dragon open his eyes. Don''t be too terrible!


    Lin Hao''s voice is not manic, but very indifferent, indifferent as if in the face of a group of dead people to speak, "since decided, do not start?"


    Lin Hao, who was obviously the most inferior, urged everyone present to stop being too violent.


    The elders hesitated for a moment. Anyone who is more cautious must feel a little bit of ominous omen when he sees Lin Hao. This should be a very important point for them.


    However, at the moment, they are very eager to kill Lin Hao, especially to let these young people have the chance to fight against Lin Hao alone. It''s a rare opportunity for thousands of years. They don''t want to let it go.


    "Since you agree, take the oath of heaven, or let outsiders know that you killed me today in this way, and you can''t achieve your inner expectation?"


    Lin Hao pushed the boat with the current and continued to lure people into the abyss.


    At this moment, some elder really felt that something was wrong. However, when he wanted to stand up, many young people who wanted to kill Lin Hao could not bear it any more, so he made a vow on the spot.


    Although they have already felt that Lin Hao is already procrastinating, they don''t know what kind of card Lin Hao is. Many arrogant young people just think that Lin Hao wants to breathe more air.


    This group of young people with a good rhythm, one hand assists all the people in the field into the abyss, not just their own.


    Until he saw that everyone had made a vow of heaven, Lin Hao''s mouth was raised high, and his desire to destroy everything could not stop. Who could feel Lin Hao''s inner joy.


    A king with very old qualifications stood up and looked at Lin Hao in a gloomy voice. He said: "Lin Hao, now everyone has made the vow of heaven, and we can''t advance inch by inch. You can choose the time and place to fight!"


    Lin Hao chuckled, "you really have the face to say that all the bargains have been taken up. Now you know to tell me not to push an inch?"


    Lin Hao still keeps a very modest and low-key way of speaking. He is not aggressive at all. Lin Hao glances at all the people present and speaks indifferently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Lin Hao still maintains a very modest and low-key way of speaking, and he is not aggressive at all. He glances at the audience and says indifferently: "I don''t want to pick any more. Let''s fight here. You can witness your genius killing me. You can use all the martial arts you don''t want to use. Anyway, I''ll give you a good example of killing God in white."


    When Lin Hao talks, he really has no taboo at all.


    At the moment, the young people in the field couldn''t help laughing and said in a high voice: "you adults, please watch us maltreat this crazy young man!"


    These young people have no money at all. They can''t stand it any more. They want to kill Lin Hao.


    Many throne see this, also no longer many words, each retreat, the field periphery into a circle, watching the field vigilantly.


    In an instant, the attic became a little empty. The group of Kings retreated and watched. In the field, there were only about 20 gifted disciples from all over the world, and 100 life werewolves.


    Gangtemo stood up and looked at Lin Hao with a bloodthirsty smile in his mouth. His eyes were almost like a leaping flame, and he said in a Yin voice:


    "Lin Hao, I don''t know if you are really stupid or not. I thought you just wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but I didn''t expect that you would be so ignorant, and even make the vow of heaven. Now I''m sorry You are the fish on the chopping board, you, don''t retreat! Today, if you kill God in white, you will die under my hundred life werewolf! Ha ha ha! "


    Gangtemo felt that he had mastered the battle situation in the field, and he had already started his victory declaration to Lin Hao triumphantly.


    Many young people around him were inspired and began to ridicule Lin Hao one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that others on my way would have the chance to fight with the legendary killing God in white, or even kill you personally. To be honest, I have to thank you for the opportunity. But I don''t think you will have this chance any more? Ha ha


    "Please don''t be too polite. Lin Hao is a great devil in the world. He is a well-known devil. We must survive justice and eliminate harm for the people this time."


    "Brother Yulin is right. We are acting on behalf of heaven. Kill the devil and give him a chance!"


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s get started. I''m looking forward to my successful martial arts training recently. Today I can cut off Lin Hao''s head!"


    "Ha ha ha! Well said, let''s make a bet today to see who wants to take the head of this demon! "


    "What, chief? Is it a grade? Let''s not talk about the level. You, me, him... "


    Hearing that these high spirited and arrogant talents were so confident and arrogant, the throne suddenly yelled, "no matter which genius can win the head of Lin Hao, I''ll be the master and reward Yuan Shi million!"


    "Ha ha ha, I also reward you, Yuan Shi million!"


    "A local weapon!"


    Before the battle started, these people have completely raised the momentum of killing Lin Hao to a high tide. Now for them, it is a very good opportunity for communication.


    Although it seems that it''s hard and thankless to reward a million yuan stone, in fact it''s not. The genius who can stand out from so many talents is a very worthy descendant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    Although it seems that it''s hard and thankless to reward a million yuan stone, in fact, it''s not. The genius who can stand out from so many talents is a very worthy descendant. If a million yuan stone can make friends with such a genius, or even connect with the Kingdom behind him, it''s definitely a blood earning business.


    This group of people.


    Lin Hao in the field, has been closed his eyes, mouth has been raised a calm smile, for Lin Hao, the moment of peace, just before the outbreak of silence for them.


    What courage is it? This group of people is really fun


    Lin Hao continues to keep his eyes closed. Lin Hao is waiting for their momentum to reach its peak. Only when they stand high can they fall.


    Even if you don''t have to open your eyes, Lin Hao seems to be able to see the people in front of you, and even begin to celebrate. I can''t say how ridiculous it is. Maybe they think they''ve got Lin Hao


    "Brother Yulin, if you have a chance later, please give me a mouthful of soup to eat. I can give you all the treasures that adults reward intact, but please give my brother a chance to show up!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is almost laughing. It hasn''t started yet. This group of people have been humbling Lin Hao''s head, which is unexpected to Lin Hao.


    It seems that these guys are very expansive. I hope they can be so firm later.


    Lin Hao''s heart is more and more restless.


    The voice of the hundred life werewolf was very rough and crazy, which made everyone feel at ease, "don''t worry about fighting! As long as I am here, no one can hurt you! When I was promoted to the throne, I was chased by the two thrones. But I still have nothing to do. Hum, let''s fight. Today is your human flesh sandbag! |"


    the hundred life werewolf is now boasting about the history of that year. Although it sounds a bit false, it makes everyone feel like they have taken a reassuring pill. Such a powerful person is guarding here, so they have no worries about it!


    "Uncle gangtemo, don''t worry. I don''t even think you need to do it. This big devil is going to fall into the hands of all our brothers. Ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, uncle gangtemo, don''t worry. Don''t dirty your hands!"


    "Let''s see that all of you show their magic power and take down this crazy boy!"


    "I feel that uncle gangtemo has bought an infield ticket. It''s a good play to watch the killing God in white being tortured and killed by us! Do you think so? "


    "Ha ha ha! What you said is true. Brother Yulin is talking about our heart! Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao is already a little fidgety in the center. How can he talk? Are you really celebrating?


    In Lin Hao''s mind, he has added a little weight to their guilt. Maybe, after a fight, he can''t figure out how happy these young men will be


    After the celebrations, they set their eyes on Lin Hao.


    At the moment, after everyone flatters each other, everyone just feels confident. Maybe it''s because Lin Hao has been waiting to die from the beginning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    At the moment, after everyone flattered each other, everyone only felt confident. Maybe it was because Lin Hao had been waiting to die from the very beginning, which made these young men have such an illusion.


    But, all right, now they are ready to formally execute this waiting devil.


    Yulin walked out a few steps. He raised his head arrogantly, holding a voice of awe inspiring justice, and said in a loud voice: "heaven is above me, I ask you to testify on your throne. Today we are going to exterminate these criminal officials and get rid of harm for the world!"


    Is this a judgment before death or a murmur of jumping into the abyss? Lin Hao sneered in his heart.


    Holding the spirit of flattery, Yulin turned around and looked at gangtemo. Wensheng said, "Uncle gangtemo, it''s such a big event to kill the devil today. Please start first. How about punishing the devil first?"


    Yulin''s words sound flowery. To put it bluntly, it is actually to let gangte cut the ribbon.


    That''s right. In Yulin''s opinion, it''s just a person who shows his own accomplishment. He gives gangte the opportunity to kill Lin Hao for the first time. I can''t say how ridiculous it is. In their opinion, it''s really like cutting the ribbon!


    Steel special Mo also just suddenly reaction come over, on the face mature calm ground nods, but in the heart is secretly praise a way, this young man is really can speak! I didn''t want to be able to please myself so much even killing someone. It seems that this young man wants to do something big!


    Even many old people outside the Court felt that what Yulin said was really high-level. It can be seen that the young man met a lot of people on weekdays.


    Gangtemo coughed a few times and took a step to face Lin Hao. He said in a very mature and steady voice: "since you are so polite, it''s better to be respectful than obedient! Everyone will be punished for this great devil. Today I will start for you. I hope you can take a warning in the future and never be the enemy of the people! "


    Gang te Mo said a painless scene words, then continued to step forward, arrogantly walked to Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is calm and free to stand in the same place and close his eyes. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao has never opened his eyes or moved his steps. It''s hard to say how much he looks like a dying prisoner. In everyone''s eyes, this is to give up his life completely and wait to die.


    Gangtemo saw Lin Hao''s appearance. Although his face was sneering, he didn''t care, but his body was very honest to hold up the defense, and even the housekeeping skills were displayed.


    Even if it''s close to a tiger with its hands and feet tied, people will be afraid if it''s a human. What''s more, Lin Hao''s reputation is so frightening, so even gang TEMAO is very careful to defend in advance.


    He was covered with silver white spots, as if he was covered with a layer of silver fur armor, which looked very hard.


    This is the proud martial art on which gangtemo relies for survival. It is a martial art that can condense the whole body''s spiritual power and transform it into defense. It is such martial art that he can get the name of a hundred life werewolf!


    Not long after he was promoted to the throne, he was surrounded by two enemies. With this defense, gangte Musheng, a hundred life werewolf, survived the fierce bombardment of the two thrones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Not long after he was promoted to the throne, he was surrounded by two enemies. With this defense, gangte Mosheng, a hundred life werewolf, survived the fierce bombardment of the two thrones, and finally escaped into a fierce place.


    To tell you the truth, his skill is the most precious and powerful treasure in his whole body.


    Gangtemo propped up a strong defense, and he felt confident. With this layer of defense, even if Lin Hao didn''t bind the spirit power, he had great confidence to fight against one another and resist the damage, not to mention that now Lin Hao has tied his own spirit power and his own hands and feet. Is there anything to be afraid of?


    No!


    What are you waiting for? Steel special!


    Gangtemo''s face showed a ferocious color, and he walked faster and faster. In his eyes, Lin Hao was the only one left. Now he just wanted to kill Lin Hao as soon as possible, and he would never give Lin Hao a chance!


    "Go to hell!"


    Gangtemo roared, clenched his fist and rushed to Lin Hao.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is not nervous. The young people behind him are nervous. They are not nervous about gangte, but they are nervous about Lin Hao. They are afraid that gangte will kill Lin Hao in this way. That will give them a chance to become famous!


    Even so, they can''t bear the people''s eagerness to kill Lin Hao. If gangtemo is too cruel, how can they have the chance to take Lin Hao''s head?


    Gangtemo rushed to Lin Hao. His body, shining with silver light, stabbed Lin Hao like a sword.


    At this moment, the whole field seems to have been pressed the slow key, and everyone is watching this scene with breath holding. No one wants to miss the scene of Lin Hao''s killing.


    Steel so thick body hard to step on the ground, the sound of muffled sound, it is like everyone heard his heart beating sound.


    Gangtemo''s fist is so big that even Lin Hao''s head seems to be too big to mention. Everyone thinks that if this fist hits Lin Hao''s head, Lin Hao''s head must be broken on the spot, just like a watermelon exploding in a moment!


    Closer, closer!


    Gangtemo''s fists are getting closer and closer to Lin Hao, from three Zhang away, to two Zhang away, and then to one Zhang away.


    As gangtemo is getting closer to Lin Hao, it seems that Lin Hao''s life is like a mantis in front of a rolling wheel. Everyone knows the end of the mantis arm!


    I can''t say how complicated people''s mood is at the moment. They are eager to know what will happen to Lin Hao?


    One foot, three meters, two meters, one meter


    Until gangtemo has come to Lin Hao, Lin Hao is still like a fool, standing in the same place, motionless as a mountain.


    Is Lin Hao really scared? Give up the resistance completely?


    But it doesn''t matter, because everyone seems to see the end of Lin Hao, in everyone''s eyes, now Lin Hao is a wisp of the ghost of gang Temo.


    "Dead!"


    Gangte forced to Lin Hao, his eyes were as fierce as wild animals. He was looking forward to the scene that Lin Hao''s head was blown up.


    Until gangtemo''s fist finally came in front of Lin Hao, all the way out of the field, people began to celebrate Lin Hao''s death, until everyone thought Lin Hao was dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    Until gangtemo''s fist finally forced Lin Hao in front of him, all the way to the scene, everyone had begun to celebrate Lin Hao''s death. Until everyone thought that Lin Hao was dead, Lin Hao finally opened his eyes!


    At that moment, the whole world stopped the noise, time because of Lin Hao''s eyes!


    The closeness of this scene is like the opening of the eyes of the candle dragon. It is the ability to change the sun and the moon, change the stars, and control everyone''s mood and time. The opening time of the candle dragon is changed, and Lin Hao''s eyes are opened!


    The moment Lin Hao opened his eyes, the whole field seemed to be placed on top of the crater, but also met the instant eruption of the volcano! It''s a panic from bottom to top, from life to death!


    At the moment when Lin Hao opened his eyes, everyone felt an extremely unknown feeling. The tiger didn''t have this feeling when he woke up. The candle dragon opened his eyes is the most accurate metaphor!


    At that moment, Lin Hao seemed to be the king who controlled the world. He suddenly sealed his seal coldly and sentenced to deprive all living beings of their lives!


    "You dare!!"


    In an instant, many kings outside the court were eager to see. When they saw Lin Hao open his eyes, they knew that Lin Hao was prepared for today''s gambling fight.


    No matter how many people yelled, Lin Hao did not waver.


    Killing gods and killing people, picking leaves and flying flowers, and not paying attention to describe Lin Hao''s terror ability, Lin Hao at the moment, a thought is the end of their life!


    When gangtemo''s fist reached Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao opened his eyes, and his body was filled with endless murderous gas. At that moment, it was like a volcanic eruption condensed by murderous gas. Just in a flash, the black and white murderous gas exploded from Lin Hao''s body completely filled the field!


    In the murderous atmosphere of black and white, Lin Hao''s eyes flashing pure black and white, and the dazzling silver on gangtemo''s body complement each other. The entanglement of the three colors of black, white and silver is like a living creature jumping on the left and right.


    Lin Hao''s murderous eyes indifferently looked at the steel special in front of him. Lin Hao just said faintly, "I want to die."


    Then, then, there is no then.


    After Lin Hao opened his eyes, gangtemo''s huge body was like a broken buzhoushan mountain. In a moment, he stopped on the field. For a long time, he suddenly found that his huge body was leaning slowly, and then collapsed!


    Gangte, who was looked at by Lin Hao, stopped the attack completely. Not only that, he collapsed like a jade pillar, and fell in front of Lin Hao without any resistance!


    When gangtemo fell to the ground, his eyes were still full of fear. Until the moment of his death, he didn''t respond. How did Lin Hao do it!


    At that moment, he felt as if he had been beheaded on his soul. The flesh and soul had lost contact completely. Just for a moment, gangtemo lost control of his body completely. Then his soul collapsed and died on the spot!


    He didn''t understand until he died. What was the black-and-white illusory light that just came out of Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Is it


    However, he did not even have the chance to guess. Death was his only end.


    Until gangtemo fell to the ground, he didn''t even have a convulsion, and then he had no interest at all. No one in the field responded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    How fat is this? Why is this little brother lying on the ground? Lin Haocai just opened his eyes to have a look. There''s nothing so fake about touching porcelain!


    However, people around soon responded that this is not an exercise, this is not an exercise!


    When the people on the scene sensed that the strong life on gangtemo suddenly disappeared like the smoke of morning flowers. At this moment, the people responded that gangtemo, known as a hundred life werewolf, was dead!


    At that moment, the whole field, including the young talents in the field, including the covetous old thrones outside the field, were completely stunned. No one could foresee this scene, because this scene has exceeded the level that the throne can achieve!


    Who is a hundred life werewolf?


    As soon as he was promoted to the throne, he was able to resist the attack of the two thrones. What''s more, all his later escapes from death completely confirmed his name as a hundred life werewolf. A hundred life werewolf can survive in front of countless gods of death for a hundred times. However, when it comes to killing gods in white, he has no way to show any more means of a hundred life werewolf.


    Lin Hao is no longer the God of death who deprives his life, but the king of hell who is trying reincarnation!


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes, he saw that they were all dead. As for the dead, is there any life to speak of?


    In front of Lin Hao, even the hundred life werewolf died in the same place. Moreover, this kind of death method has never been seen by anyone before. In this way, he fell down for no reason?


    At the moment, everyone''s chin has dropped to the ground, no one expected Lin Hao to be able to do so!


    Is this still SKR? Isn''t that what the throne can do?


    Admittedly, the world''s largest, there will be a lot of magic tricks can take people''s lives in the invisible, but, but!!


    In front of more than a dozen low-level thrones, there is still a middle-level throne sitting upstairs, but Lin Hao is under everyone''s eyes, which makes gangte die inexplicably!


    All the thrones on the court could not help but be nervous and alert, and a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow filled the air.


    Just now they were still arguing about who would end up dealing with Lin Hao. In a twinkling of an eye, gang TE was killed by Lin Hao. I can''t say how frightening it was, but now there was an idea in everyone''s heart.


    If the person standing in front of Lin Hao is himself, what will the end be? Can you see through and avoid Lin Hao''s inexplicable blow?


    In the stillness of death, the faces of many kings were a color of fear.


    Obviously, in their minds, the answer is certain.


    Lin Hao''s formula of killing Qi is not what these thrones have seen, and it''s hard to hear even reading ancient books. Even the thrones present have no confidence to avoid it!


    Lin Hao''s means have been superb!


    At this moment, all the ancient beasts can survive, just like a dragon standing in the wilderness!


    Candlelight''s powerful power, which is enough to completely control everything, is not able to compete with human power at all!


    At this moment, people suddenly find a very, very important problem. Lin Hao is also able to kill a hundred life werewolf at a glance. What about the group of young talents in each throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    At this moment, people suddenly find a very important problem. Lin Hao is able to kill the hundred life werewolf at once. What about the young generation of talents in each throne? In front of Lin Hao, who is like a candle dragon, are there really young people who can bear Lin Hao''s terror?


    The answer, obviously, is that there are more people present!


    To be sure, the young geniuses in the field are the top geniuses in the last kingdoms, and their standing here has fully explained everything.


    This meeting of Kalan kingdom was not just a gathering for tea. It was basically a re planning of the forces of all kingdoms, and it was also the first meeting of the top talents of all kingdoms.


    There is no doubt that the status of each of these talented people must be very famous. The status of the big prince is only common here. Some of them are even the children of the aristocratic families in other places, living in the last kingdom for cultivation.


    This group of young talents, without exaggeration, is enough to represent the future of every kingdom! They are already talented enough to support the future leading position of a kingdom!


    This time, the powerful thrones of the last kingdoms seize the opportunity to let these talents show their faces. The significance is also very obvious. They want to tell other kingdoms that this is the successor of our kingdom, and they should take care of each other.


    The importance of this kind of meeting is not an ordinary meeting at all, and the identity of this group of young talents is just as important as this meeting which determines the fate of the kingdom.


    However, such a group of talented young people, Wang Guodong and Liang, the future flower of the Kingdom, are put in the field to confront Lin Hao and kill the gods in white?


    It''s like locking a group of babies with golden keys in cages and letting them share the same cage with tigers. How dangerous is this? After the fall of gangtemo, the young talents in the field were more and more flustered.


    At the moment, many geniuses in the field use Yu Guang to look at the fallen gangte Mo and see the appearance of gangte mo. everyone''s heart is even more heavy!


    Gangtemo, who had fallen to the ground and had no life, could not close his eyes. The fear in his big eyes did not dissipate for a long time after his death. On the contrary, it became more and more intense with the time of death.


    There are too many fears in those big eyes. It''s not the awe of death. It''s the most terrible scene when you are dying. You should not be too scared!


    Lin Hao''s eyes, in the end let steel special what experienced? I don''t know the way, but everyone in the field should be able to guess something when they look at Gunter''s eyes that seem to protrude.


    I''m afraid what he experienced is more terrible than the scene from the first level of hell to the 18th level!


    Of course, it''s terrible. After all, this is Lin Hao''s long-standing formula for killing Qi. The energy condensed by killing Qi directly cuts off the soul, just like a red hilt directly on the heart.


    It''s a kind of flesh and blood that has no resistance at all. It''s the softest, most vulnerable and most important flesh and blood in my heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    It''s a kind of flesh and blood that has no resistance at all. It''s the softest, most vulnerable and most important flesh and blood in my heart. Even if I don''t die on the spot, I''m afraid I will die on the spot!


    The soul is the most important thing for all living beings. It can be saved by poison, and there is no cure for the death of the soul! Even if it is the world''s most terrible poison, there will be a way to save, but once the soul dies, it is incurable!


    Lin Hao''s formula for killing Qi has never been a chicken''s rib. It''s not commonly used. It''s just that it''s too precious and tough.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the field can''t be more depressing. All the geniuses in the field can''t help swallowing their saliva when they look at gangtemao''s body. They look scared on their faces. In their eyes when they look at Lin Hao, there is only fear of death.


    It''s like the young man in white and green standing there is a black hole leading to death. Anything that dares to provoke death is just killing himself.


    Lin Hao, who has opened his eyes, is just like a candlelight looking for food. The candlelight is so powerful that it can swallow the sky and eat the earth. In front of Lin Hao, these young talents are just shivering rabbits.


    All over Lin Hao, the black-and-white murderous air was like a gust of cold wind, which made everyone pale and shiver.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    It''s not the cry of the hen, it''s the chatter of the teeth.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept through the scene. All the people Lin Hao scanned were like lambs in the eyes of tigers. In front of tigers, these lambs really had no resistance. Their only reaction was shivering.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are pure black and pure white, and the murderous air is like a flame, which completely ignites the panic of all the people in the field.


    Lin Hao looked at these shivering young talents, his mouth slightly raised, his voice as cold as frost, full of pride and disdain,


    "now, it''s your turn."


    Lin Hao has never been a gentleman or a good man.


    After planning for such a long time, I have just been surrounded by a group of weak chickens and treated as monkeys. Now, how can the candle dragon open its eyes and let go of this group of moles and ants?


    What''s more, Lin Hao came here to find a way to solve the crisis of Cangyuan kingdom once and for all. Now that everyone is caught, how can Lin Hao choose to let go?


    Death is the end of today''s group.


    "Cluck, cluck Lin Lin Lin Hao! You, don''t forget that you are bound by the vows of heaven. You can''t use your hands and feet, and you can''t use your spiritual power! "


    In the field, the courage of Yulin suddenly stood out, although he was also afraid of teeth trembling, even words are not clear, but at this time, he seems to seize the key to life, shouting!


    Yu Lin''s words, but let everyone suddenly reaction, a little thought, seems to be like this!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao under the oath of heaven, he couldn''t kill with his hands and feet, and he couldn''t use his spiritual power, and everyone didn''t need to face Lin Hao.


    Now Lin Hao, under the oath of the way of heaven, should be a lamb bound by his hands and feet, although I don''t know what means Lin Hao just used to kill gangte


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Now Lin Hao, under the oath of the way of heaven, should be a lamb bound by his hands and feet. Although I don''t know what means Lin Hao just used to kill gangte inexplicably, now I think carefully that if Lin Hao''s ability can be used infinitely, from the beginning, he doesn''t need to waste so much words with everyone.


    Lin Hao can use the ability of terror just now to arrange all the people in the field clearly and calmly to leave!


    "In other words, you can only use this ability once. Now you are a tiger with teeth pulled out. What else can you do! Don''t be afraid of him. We are all the most talented people in all countries. With the strength of all of us, we can absolutely kill this demon! "


    Yulin is more and more self-confident, reasoning up is just right, even encouraging words are so exciting!


    I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, after his own reasoning, Yulin was convinced by himself. Now Lin Hao, in his opinion, is really a tiger with four legs tied and teeth pulled out!


    Yu Lin said so, all the young geniuses in the field suddenly responded, as if, this is the truth!


    Many young listening geniuses in the field can''t help staring at Lin Hao, trying to find a little detail from Lin Hao.


    As the saying goes, they would rather believe what they have than believe what they don''t have. These people are already frightened. They are not careless at all when they are looking for psychological comfort.


    At such a close look, the group suddenly seemed to realize that one of them exclaimed in a loud voice:


    "really! You see, this beast has not moved until now. After killing gangte, Lin Hao must be recovering. He must be waiting for the next attack. We must not be fooled! "


    This person said so, but immediately echoed, more young talents on the field were even more surprised.


    "I found out, too! You see, the devil is afraid to look at us now. The smile at the corner of his mouth is a little fake. He is afraid. He is bluffing! "


    "Yes, I also found out. You should pay attention to Lin Hao''s third hair from left to right. It was hard just now, but now it''s really soft! He''s a bit empty! "


    "Yes, look under him! That''s what it looks like! I mean, his fists! "


    "And also, you have a closer look, yes, that''s it, eh..."


    At this moment, in a flash, these young geniuses suddenly turned into Sherlock Holmes. Lin Hao''s observation has been subtle to the end. I''m afraid that if they look at Lin Hao again, Lin Hao will feel that his clothes will be seen through.


    It''s not easy to deceive yourself. Is that ridiculous?


    Lin Hao''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more wanton and arrogant. The black and white murderous look in his eyes is extremely bright and visible, which is not the fear that ordinary people can look directly at.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think their self deception is ridiculous. After all, these people are like people who fall into the mire. When they grasp the straw, they will be desperate. Even in their hearts, they know the end


    Lin Hao also fully understands the absurdity of these people. It''s a new-born calf''s fear of tigers. At the moment, they have completely regarded Lin Hao as a calf, instead, they have made up their brains for tigers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Lin Hao also fully understands this group of people''s ridiculous, this is a new-born calf is not afraid of the tiger''s mood, at the moment they have completely regarded Lin Hao as a calf, but their brain into a tiger, this Ah Q spirit, Lin Hao only read in books before, but did not expect to see now understand.


    Lin Hao suddenly found that he fell in love with the world.


    Like people, as long as strong can go to pursue, hate people, anger themselves can directly kill, hidden in the nature of Lin Hao''s yearning for freedom, in the world of jungle law is watered, in Lin Hao''s heart has been crazy spread.


    Lin Hao coldly looks at the chattering words of these gifted teenagers in front of him, and listens to them seize all kinds of wonderful clues on themselves and make arbitrary guesses. Lin Hao simply feels that he should not be too happy.


    The discussion among the young geniuses became more and more intense. They even blushed with excitement for their discovery, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    The crowd became more and more excited and the atmosphere was very warm.


    After a heated discussion, the morale of the people is very high. They look at Lin Hao''s eyes, and they are no longer afraid. Although there is a deep fear in their eyes, they also have more intention to kill!


    No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he is not invincible. What''s his fear, especially when he''s tied up?


    Sharpening the sword to the pigs and sheep, Lin Hao at the moment is the pigs and sheep in their eyes.


    Yu Lin glanced and saw that everyone''s mood had reached the high tide. He also struck while the iron was hot. He stood up and yelled: "don''t panic, everyone. Now Lin Hao is a lamb to stay! Just now Lin Hao killed gangte. He has already handed over his cards. Now he has no resistance ability at all! We should stand up and kill the devil in white, avenge uncle gangtemo, and return the world to heaven and earth! "


    ¡±Kill the devil in white, avenge uncle gangtemo, and return the world to heaven and earth! "


    "Kill the devil in white, avenge uncle gangtemo, and return the world to heaven and earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few slogans down, everyone seems to hit the chicken blood in general, red faced, excited, eyeing Lin Hao, the sword has been restless, sharpening to Lin Hao!


    "Ha ha ha! Since you can''t kill uncle Fugang, let me fight


    A slightly young genius stood up, his sword has been flashing endless aura, it is the light of bloodthirsty, he is ready to move for Lin Hao''s life!


    Seeing Fudu step forward, other young talents can''t help but strangle themselves. They didn''t expect that he would take the lead. This is such a good opportunity. It''s a chance to show his face in front of many Wang Guoqiang!


    Fuduji even raised his eyebrows to the talents behind him, as if to say, "look, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Are you as eye-catching as me?"


    Among the young talents present, Yu Lin was the only one with a little twinkle in his eyes. The rest of the young people even showed a pity appearance.


    Lin Hao looks at Fu Duji, but he doesn''t intend to speak.


    What Lin Hao is thinking now can be imagined. In Lin Hao''s opinion, these young men are just a big joke. The show off of Fudu makes Lin Hao laugh and cry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    What Lin Hao is thinking now can be imagined. In Lin Hao''s opinion, these young men are just a big joke. The show off of Fudu makes Lin Hao laugh and cry. It''s like seeing a prisoner walking to the execution ground. Maybe, they are still newborn calves, not afraid of death!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Duji who was coming. Lin Hao didn''t intimidate him.


    Lin Hao has always been like a candle dragon sitting on the top of the peak, watching all the living beings in front of him talk about killing the dragon, this kind of joke, Lin Hao has been unable to laugh.


    Lin Hao just looks at fuduji with a very strange look. Sometimes, when he looks at others who are so proud to die, Lin Hao still wants to laugh.


    I can''t say how ridiculous it is, but most of the talents in this world seem to have no brains. Maybe their intelligence quotient is proportional to their age. Lin Hao is looking forward to having an opponent like Zhuo Qingfeng. Of course, these are digressions.


    Lin Hao is also bored tight, do not intimidate others, also do not show weakness, is such a light stand in place, no wonder Lin Hao will be so bored to desertion.


    However, even if he didn''t pay attention to fuduji at all, Lin Hao, who was sleepy, seemed to be a very, very terrible existence to fuduji.


    Just now, when he was facing Lin Hao alone, he suddenly found that all his courage just now disappeared just because he was a little closer to Lin Hao.


    Maybe a group of hyenas can hunt tigers, but a single hyena has no way to survive in front of tigers. In particular, Lin Hao is not a tiger, but a candle dragon!


    "Cluck, cluck Gaga, Gaga, Gaga... "


    Fudu went to Lin Hao. His trembling teeth could not only make that kind of clucking sound, but also turned into a quacking sound like a duck''s cry. What kind of fear state could make this kind of tooth trembling sound?


    Lin Hao didn''t look at him. Even Lin Hao just sealed his eyes in a daze. He didn''t take a look at Fu Duji between his eyes.


    A low level Wuling?


    Oh


    Lin Hao is not going to have a little evaluation, can let Lin Hao look at each other, in the presence, perhaps only the one upstairs, in addition, it''s really not for whom, but for everyone, are spicy chicken!


    "Cluck, cluck Gaga, Gaga, Gaga... "


    Fudu went to Lin Hao step by step, and his legs trembled as if he could not walk. In his eyes, Lin Hao, who was standing in the field, was like an entrance to the abyss. Among them, there was a natural moat that could never be crossed.


    Fudu continued to go on, and finally he stood still.


    Of course, it''s not standing in front of Lin Hao, but standing three Zhang in front of him.


    At the moment, after a difficult move, he finally walked out of the crowd for a whole meter, which is a very encouraging thing!


    To be able to walk one meter away from the crowd when facing Lin Hao, this young man should not be too scary!


    And in everyone''s heart, they all secretly ask themselves, if it''s themselves, maybe they can''t even walk a meter away. After all, Lin Hao''s reputation is really too strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    In everyone''s heart, they all ask themselves, maybe they can''t even walk one meter away. After all, Lin Hao''s reputation is really too strong, and fuduji can walk so far because of his way of walking.


    One meter out of the crowd, Fudu stood still and summoned up his courage. The sword in his hand was suddenly raised and raised above his head.


    On the long sword of fuduji, more and more intense white light condenses. At this moment, on the sword of fuduji, bursts of frost like things condense.


    The people around them were shocked to see this,


    "my God, this is the unique martial arts of Fengshuang kingdom. It''s the most precious treasure of their kingdom. I didn''t expect that fuduji had sacrificed all his moves, which shows how much he wanted to kill Lin Hao!"


    "Fengshuang martial arts is the martial arts that Fengshuang Kingdom relies on to become famous. It''s said that the eldest prince of Fengshuang royal family once used this martial arts to fight against the fourth level martial arts in the state of low level martial arts! This time, isn''t Lin Hao, who is used to deal with self binding hands and feet and self binding spiritual power, easy to capture? "


    "Alas, Fudu''s stepbrother is still too cautious. It''s said that after this move, the caster will be weak for a long time. Fudu''s stepbrother''s hatred for the devil''s way is praiseworthy. It seems that he is also a lover!"


    "Repeater brothers sacrifice their great promotion for the right way, let us admire!"


    "Repeater brothers sacrifice their great promotion for the right way, let us admire very much!"


    "Repeater brothers sacrifice their great promotion for the right way, let us admire very much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They don''t have to be lucky or poor at all


    Fudu had been in the same place for three minutes. At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and roared,


    "ah ah!!! Wind and frost martial arts, Lin Hao, let''s die! "


    At this moment, fuduji was full of powerful white light, and the sword in his hand was cut off suddenly.


    When the sword is cut down, it seems to split a snow mountain. The endless wind comes out with the frost. The fierce frost force reduces the temperature of the field to below the freezing point. At this moment, even those young talents can''t help fighting a cold war. They of the same level have already felt the terrible power of the sword.


    They couldn''t help looking up and gazing at fuduji. Everyone''s eyes were full of awe.


    I''ve always heard that Fengshuang martial arts is the most powerful martial arts in the town. Today, it really deserves its reputation. I''m afraid it has reached the strength of touching the medium level martial arts spirit!


    You know, fuduji is just a low-level Wuling. A low-level Wuling can kill terrorist attacks with medium level Wuling. How strong are these skills?


    Off the court, there was also talk.


    "Fengshuang martial arts is worthy of its reputation. Lao Feng, I can''t believe that there are such good young people in your kingdom!"


    "It''s natural, but the founder of our country has stayed behind in his martial arts. His power is profound, and his intelligence is also high. Naturally, we can show part of the power of this martial art. "


    "Ha ha ha ha! In my opinion, the fuduji young man is also very good. Not only does he have a good style in martial arts, but also his heart is very firm.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    "Ha ha ha ha! I think the young man fuduji is also very good. Not only is he good at wind and frost martial arts, but also he is very firm in his mind. It''s very rare to dare to be so open in front of that Lin Hao! "


    "That''s really special. Thank you for your praise."


    The older generation outside the stadium have already begun to boast about each other. After all, they are all the future successors of their own kingdom. They want to pull it out. No one wants their donkey whip to be short!


    Everyone on the court looked at fuduji and watched his sword fall.


    "Chop!"


    A roar, the wind and frost all over the sky instantly rolled to Lin Hao!


    The wind and frost is like a roaring ice dragon, which makes Lin Hao have no place to hide. There is no doubt that the powerful martial arts strength of Fudu is definitely not a simple low-level martial arts spirit.


    All the people in the audience were wide eyed, waiting for the next scene. This may be the most memorable moment in history, when the most threatening young devil was killed. It is absolutely a great news to say it.


    Lin Hao has become the focus of attention in the field.


    At that moment, even Lin Hao could not help but open his eyes.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t stare at the blizzard in front of him. Suddenly, he turned his head to the outside and whispered to himself, "is it coming? Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    People don''t know what Lin Hao is waiting for.


    At the moment, people will only see that Lin Hao seems to be deliberately escaping from the impact of the blizzard. In other words, Lin Hao must be afraid. He turns his head and does not dare to look directly at death.


    At this moment, the group of young talents in the field came back and laughed freely.


    "Ha ha ha!!! Lin Hao, under the wind and frost martial arts of fuduji, are you afraid! Ha ha ha! Repent and mourn! This is the last breath of the world in your life! "


    "Die, die! A demon like you shouldn''t exist in this world. If you don''t die, the world won''t be peaceful! "


    "Go to hell, Lin Hao! Ha ha ha, what the hell is killing God in white? I think you are a white fool who doesn''t know how to die. You dare to act in front of the top talents in our kingdom. Ha ha, wind and frost martial arts, teach you how to be a man! "


    "It''s not just about teaching him to be a man, it''s definitely about reincarnation!"


    Seeing Lin Hao''s indifference and escape from death, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    In such a young genius''s heart, Lin Hao has always been regarded as an imaginary enemy. After all, under Lin Hao''s brilliance, these people are really uncomfortable. When it comes to genius, no one dares to ignore Lin Hao''s brilliance.


    Even if they are in their respective kingdoms, they are already unprecedented talents, but in front of Lin Hao, they are still a son.


    Now that Lin Hao is dead, these people should not be too happy.


    In the field, only Yulin didn''t get excited. He looked at Lin Hao''s calm and comfortable appearance, and had a hunch that he was not a fool. When he was just fooling, he didn''t lose his mind at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he knew that Lin Hao must have a back hand. The white clothed killing God was a genius in the whole intermediate kingdom. Moreover, he had a stomach of bad water from childhood to adulthood. Yulin had intuition. Lin Hao must be planning something!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    However, no matter how hard Yulin racked his brains, there was no way to figure out Lin Hao''s future. After all, Lin Hao''s identity background was clear. How could a poor young man who came out of the backwater have enough energy to shake the whole intermediate League?


    In the presence, there are more than a dozen kings of the intermediate League, and even the intermediate throne upstairs. What else can Lin Hao do to make these people threatened? I don''t think so


    Yulin and many other thrones on the court are watching Lin Hao with breath holding. Lin Hao''s life begins to be executed here. The power of Fengshuang''s martial arts is at least the strength of the genius in the middle of the field.


    All over the sky the wind and frost has been spreading, and even lasted for a whole minute. Under the erosion of wind, frost and martial arts in this minute, not to mention what happened to Lin Hao in the center, it was just that the surrounding thrones were full of shock.


    The power of this sword has far exceeded their expectations. When they look at fuduji''s almost twisted face, they suddenly realize that fuduji''s killing intention is really underestimated.


    Just now, this sword is not only his strongest martial arts, but also his whole body spirit power. He is about to burn essence and blood to fight. No wonder the power of Fengshuang martial arts is so strong under such crazy display.


    Seeing such a powerful wind and frost martial arts, people can''t help but hope that such a powerful martial arts, even if it can''t kill Lin Hao, can at least make Lin Hao suffer huge damage.


    People''s keen attention to Lin Hao in the field, how they are looking forward to see out of the frost, is a wind frost frozen into a popsicle Lin Hao.


    However, it is obvious that the expectation of the public is impossible to achieve. All this is because the man in front of him is killing the God in white, Lin Hao!


    "Well, these two pieces of ice are hard to swallow. Are these the precious delicacies in your kingdom? It''s disappointing. "


    A melodious and calm, cool and joking voice suddenly sounded on the field. At this moment, everyone was completely stunned.


    This voice has been familiar to many people for a long time!


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao didn''t do anything?


    Is that too scary? This is a special attack that Fudu almost burned his blood with all his strength. It''s so powerful that even the intermediate Wuling will have to step back a little.


    No matter how strong the throne of self binding spirit power is, can it be stronger than intermediate martial spirit?


    Soon, everyone was frightened by the next scene. It turned out that not everyone could be measured by common sense. For example, this young man in front of him was so powerful that not everyone could understand him.


    The wind and frost slowly disappeared from the place where Lin Hao was standing, and the calm and indifferent face was reflected in the eyes of the people again. The difference is that there are two more things in Lin Hao''s hands at the moment.


    Take a closer look, NIMA, woof, break the ice!!!!


    I love you!


    All the people present were stunned. They all stared at Lin Hao in front of them. The two popsicles in Lin Hao''s hands looked like ice. They were all in the same place. This is, how fat are these four? Little brother, the two popsicles in Lin Hao''s hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    All the people present were stunned. They all stared at Lin Hao in front of them. The two popsicles in Lin Hao''s hands looked like ice. They were all in the same place. This is, how fat are these four? Little brother, the two popsicles in Lin Hao''s hands Wang Wang broken ice, is it special? Where did it come from!!!


    Soon, people will think of the key point, Fengshuang martial arts, these two Wangwang broken ice unexpectedly is just the Fengshuang martial arts that Fudu continues to fight!!!


    Nainai, what''s the situation? It''s said that Fengshuang Kingdom''s most powerful martial arts, Fengshuang martial arts, was pinched by Lin Hao, who was bound with his own spiritual power? Oh, my God, isn''t that irritating?


    Everyone is really completely stunned on the spot, people looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, has been more and more shocked, and even, has gradually revealed fear.


    No one knows what happened. You know, Lin Hao is now completely self possessed and has no ability to resist.


    In theory, Lin Hao is the weakest and the easiest to defeat. However, in such a situation, who can tell me what''s going on? Did Lin Hao quietly violate the oath of heaven?


    Soon, people denied this absurd idea. The powerful binding force of the oath of the way of heaven is that even Emperor Wu can''t disobey it. Lin Hao can''t disobey the oath of the way of heaven unilaterally.


    It''s even more impossible to use treasures or steal hands and feet in front of many kings. The eyes of those present are extremely bright. It''s absolutely ridiculous that Lin Hao wants to deceive many kings present by means.


    When all possibilities are ruled out, everyone on the field is more confused.


    How on earth did Lin Hao manage to completely resist the wind and frost martial arts, even turning the wind and frost martial arts into Wangwang crushing ice, even when he was binding his own spiritual power?!


    How did you do that?


    It''s very simple. Nothing.


    Lin Hao looked at the crowd in front of him. Lin Hao''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile.


    It''s true that ordinary people don''t know what the body of physical training is. It''s really hard for such an ignorant little brother.


    There''s no mistake. Lin Hao just now doesn''t need to sacrifice any means. He just relies on his physical ability to make Fengshuang martial arts into two pieces. There''s no other way, just because Lin Hao is very hard.


    Lin Hao''s body has already reached a state that no one can match under the blessing of Xuanwu blood. Even in the level 9 Wuling state, Lin Hao''s physical strength has reached the strength close to the king''s weapon. At that time, Lin Hao was able to carry the attack of low and medium level Wuling without any means.


    Not to mention that Lin Hao has stepped into the realm of the second level throne, and his Xuanwu blood is warm to the limit. Lin Hao in his present state is definitely not simply powerful and can be summarized. It is not a big problem for Lin Hao to hammer one or two high-level Wuling spirits just by relying on his body energy, even if he does not use any spiritual power or secret energy, Lin Hao dare to be so arrogant.


    Lin Hao has never despised the blood of Xuanwu. He even congratulated himself that he got the blood of Xuanwu instead of other blood. The only reason is that the help of the blood of Xuanwu is far greater than that of other blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Lin Hao has never despised the Xuanwu blood, and even Lin Hao secretly congratulated himself that he got the Xuanwu blood instead of other blood, because the help of the Xuanwu blood to Lin Hao is far greater than that of other blood, and all this, in the final analysis, is also because of Lin Hao''s particularity.


    Whether it''s the money charging system or Lin Hao''s own words, Lin Hao''s attack ability has far exceeded his cultivation limit and reached a terrifying realm. Lin Hao''s attack means are enough, from annihilating the red lotus to the secret method, and then to the Qi killing formula. If Lin Hao''s blood is other attack blood, Lin Hao will be completely inclined to attack.


    This is a very dangerous state. If you want to reach a higher level, the short board should not be too obvious. No matter how strong the advantage is, once you encounter restraint, you will be greatly constrained.


    And the Xuanwu blood just made up for Lin Hao''s needs.


    Basaltic blood gives Lin Hao powerful physical strength, as well as powerful self-healing ability and spiritual power recovery ability. For Lin Hao who often needs to fight, these three abilities are absolutely the most important!


    Although Lin Hao didn''t show too much of this ability at ordinary times, in fact, in every battle, if it wasn''t for these three kinds of extremely powerful abilities to support Lin Hao, Lin Hao might not be able to support his strong fighting needs.


    Xuanwu blood is the foundation of Lin Hao''s fighting. There is no need to repeat the important points.


    The physical strength has already been stronger than that of every young genius present, so Lin Hao dares to speak out again and again just now, putting everyone into a trap.


    * * all the young genius in the field now is like a bug in the spider web. Even if the insects are struggling again, they can not get rid of the spider''s death. When the death net is over, the life of everyone present is long.


    It can''t be said how terrible it is. At the moment, Lin Hao has been holding everyone''s life. They have been arranged by Lin Hao, but it''s not clear.


    Physical strength is the first step in this game.


    It''s time for everyone to fall into a desperate situation. It''s not hard to imagine the next situation.


    It''s because of Lin Fangbing''s strength that Wang Hao is able to break?


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and the black-and-white murderous air in his eyes flashed. Every step forward was like a wheel of death rolling forward. Lin Hao is like a terror that is rolling over everyone. His eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Every step forward, Lin Hao''s fierce murderous spirit swings away. Every moment seems to stir up the whole world. In front of Lin Hao, these young talents have no right of life and death.


    At this moment, they are the mantis in front of the rolling wheel. They once tried to challenge the tiger with their tiny and humble body. At this moment, when death began to approach, they realized that they had been wrong.


    Lin Hao didn''t fall into passivity from the beginning to the end. Every sentence from Lin Hao''s entrance was like a silk thread from a spider''s mouth. It clearly looked soft and powerless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    Lin Hao didn''t fall into passivity all the time. Every sentence from Lin Hao''s entrance was like the silk thread from a spider''s mouth. It clearly looked soft and weak. It didn''t wake up until the cobweb had spread all over the sky and everyone looked up again.


    It turned out that they had already unconsciously fallen into the death net woven by Lin Hao!


    The funny thing is that just now they are still commenting on which spider silk is the most beautiful, and they are still arguing about who can wind the most beautiful spider silk, until they find that these most beautiful spider silk are wrapped around their necks, and they want to kill them all!


    However, even now they have come to realize it, but it''s too late. They have been entangled. Now they are gracefully rowed by the dead spiders who can kill them at any time!


    "No, it''s impossible! Don''t panic, he must be bluffing! Don''t be afraid. Lin Hao can''t use his hands and feet under the bondage of the oath of heaven. As long as we are suspended, no matter how strong Lin Hao is, he can''t touch us! "


    Crisis always makes people collapse, but it often gives people classic ideas. Of course, such ideas are very feasible.


    In an instant, it''s like the people who have grasped the straw. Without thinking about it, they immediately swing away their spiritual power and spiral to heaven.


    In less than a moment, none of the young geniuses stood on the ground, suspended in all directions of Lin Hao and surrounded him.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at these young talents. He couldn''t help laughing.


    What a naive and simple little brother. It seems that they really don''t know how to write dead words. They think Lin Hao has nothing to do with them?


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Lin Hao, you count thousands, but you don''t count all of us here are Wuling! How can you get us down from the distance between heaven and earth? "


    "Don''t take it lightly. This evil means emerge one after another. Don''t let us have another chance. Let''s attack with all our strength!"


    "Attack!"


    "Eat me, heaven''s punishment feast!"


    "Try the fire fighting skills of Jueling kingdom!"


    "Hum, this time just can take you to try, go to die!"


    At this moment, everyone seems to have recovered their self-confidence, and they are crazy about Lin Hao.


    The faces of these young geniuses are extremely ferocious. Their eyes are red, as if they are completely trapped in the wild animals of crazy hunting. At the moment, they are all determined to kill Lin Hao. They can''t give Lin Hao any more opportunities!


    This is the restlessness of fear in their hearts. At the moment, there is an irrepressible fear boiling in everyone''s hearts. In fact, everyone has felt Lin Hao''s arrogance in their hearts. This young man in white is really not what they can fight against.


    Even if Lin Hao binds his own hands and feet, his own spiritual power, and even a second-class throne, he is far from being able to really fight against Lin Hao. His dazzling self deception is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    At this moment, the only consensus in everyone''s heart is to do their best to kill Lin Hao here, even if they sacrifice their treasures, even if their spiritual power is exhausted, even if they sacrifice their costly martial arts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    At the moment, the only consensus in everyone''s heart is to do their best to kill Lin Hao here, even if they sacrifice their treasures, even if their spiritual power is exhausted, even if they sacrifice their costly martial arts skills, as long as they can make Lin Hao die on the spot, it''s all worth it!


    At that moment, all over the world were the crazy attacks of these young talents. Their martial arts skills were like a gorgeous rainbow, darkening the color of the whole world. At this moment, the only dazzling thing in the field was their martial arts!


    How powerful are these skills?


    This is a violent attack by more than 20 young talents with martial spirit strength. The atmosphere of annihilating everything blooms in the gorgeous brilliance. In front of this powerful attack, the whole attic is in turmoil!


    In the attic upstairs, the intermediate throne could not help but frown, a pair of beautiful eyes turned, and a slight surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Even she didn''t expect that the attacks of all the young talents under the fury could make the attic at the entrance of the hall turbulent, which could be regarded as an extremely powerful existence.


    However, to be honest, if the attic had not been specially reinforced, it would have been destroyed in the aftermath of the attack. Not only the attic building, but even if the attic in front of us is a hill, it is very likely to be smashed on the spot!


    Don''t underestimate the powerful attack of Wuling. If you put it in the secular world, they can easily conquer the city and land.


    Boom!!


    The impact of the attack reverberated in the whole attic. With the shaking of the attic, the reverberation became more and more loud. However, the Madness on the faces of these talented teenagers in the field did not converge at all, but intensified.


    Round after round of terrorist martial arts bombardment in the field, the weak young man in white and blue has been completely submerged by the violent attack, and Lin Hao can''t be seen in the field.


    In order to make Lin Hao die on the spot, these young geniuses have done their best. They have realized that Lin Hao standing in the field is essentially a spider. If they can''t kill Lin Hao, they will destroy the spider before the spider takes up the web, and everyone will be in a desperate situation!


    It''s not allowed to exert all one''s strength, and it''s not allowed to hide one''s privacy. It''s necessary to kill Lin Hao on the spot.


    Boom ~ ~ ~


    bursts of frenzied roar in the field, even the thrones outside the field could not help shaking their heads.


    Even they don''t think Lin Hao has a chance to survive.


    Although Lin Hao is strong, he is a meat target at best. Even if he has the means, it can only be like a tragedy. In the unexpected, Lin Hao will run out of cards under the violent attack, and then die.


    This script, not only the young talents on the field, but also the thrones off the field, is so expected. If everything can go according to the script, it will be a happy situation in the end.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao is the screenwriter of the play, and no one can adapt Lin Hao''s play.


    The attack all over the sky went from weak to strong. It lasted nearly half an hour in the course of the powerful attack. Then suddenly, someone stopped panting and looked pale


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    The attack all over the sky went from weak to strong. It lasted nearly half an hour in the course of the powerful attack. Then, suddenly, someone came to a stop, panting and pale. Finally, he exhausted his spiritual power and could not output any more.


    There will be a second one soon after the first one. In the following time, there will be a third one and a fourth one to stop. Soon, many young talents in the field have stopped.


    It''s not that they have a collective conscience and stop attacking. They just stop for the same reason, exhausted and exhausted.


    When they besieged Lin Hao this time, they didn''t know how many martial arts they used. They were like wild beasts tearing at flesh and blood. They would not give up until they were exhausted.


    In front of them, Lin Hao seemed to have killed his father. Without hesitation, he said that if it wasn''t for fear of Lin Hao, these people would have to go forward and bite with their mouths.


    "Death Are you dead? "


    It was not until the crowd stopped that someone asked weakly.


    This question is also the doubts of everyone inside and outside the field. After such a huge storm, does Lin Hao really have a way to live?


    No one is going to confirm the answer, but there is a little bit of money in everyone''s heart.


    After the baptism of such a powerful attack, even if a mountain is enough to be leveled, what chance does Lin Hao have to survive? It must be dead, and there''s no bones!


    That''s what they thought, but they couldn''t help looking at the scene.


    At the moment, in the center of the attack, the smoke and dust are flying all over the sky, and it is difficult for everyone to break through.


    All of them craned their necks and were eager to see what Lin Hao was like.


    Smoke and dust are still rampant, and time goes by.


    But all the people in and out of the court had no trace of their necks.


    No wonder the dust is too long. It''s just that these young talents are so heavy that they almost sink three feet.


    "Come out Come out! "


    When everyone was dead, a voice suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are instantly wide open, everyone''s eyes seem to fall out of the general!


    No one else, just because of the slowly dissipated smoke, the white figure, really too much attention!!!


    Smoke and dust in slowly retreat, a pair of cold eyes like frost first into everyone''s eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    It''s like the top of a high snow mountain, a white atractylodes macrocephala, cool and noble, elegant and extraordinary. In that eye, there is indifference to life and disdain for everyone!


    The smoke and dust completely dispersed. When everyone saw Lin Hao''s appearance at the moment, they were almost frightened.


    No harm, Lin Hao!!!


    That''s right. Lin Hao, who has been bombarded by more than 20 powerful Wuling for such a long time and has not used any spiritual power, has not been damaged. It''s so terrible!!!


    This has gone beyond the cognition of all the people present. In their cognition, they have never seen such a strange scene.


    You know, no matter how strong a practitioner is, without the support of spiritual power, his strength will be greatly reduced. Even if the throne does not use spiritual power, whether he can defeat Wuling is a question


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    You know, no matter how strong the cultivator is, without the support of spiritual power, his strength will be greatly reduced. Even if the throne without spiritual power can defeat Wuling, it is a question. Under such conditions, Lin Hao has survived the attack.


    Moreover, not only did he survive, Lin Hao showed a state of no damage, which was undoubtedly a frightening scene.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Hao''s eyes, as if to hell, tortoise, this special how to fight! Lin Hao stood there for a long time and let them attack with all their strength. In the end, all of them were exhausted, but they found that Lin Hao didn''t have a little thing at all. How can we say this wave?


    Everyone was shocked. No one could have expected that Lin Hao had such a powerful ability to let many young talents blow the hammer for such a long time without using his spiritual power!


    After the shock, many geniuses ushered in panic.


    Even if Lin Hao stands there and lets everyone blow without damage, it is self-evident that Lin Hao''s dominant power on the field, let alone how cruel things he will do to the talents.


    "Don''t panic, everyone He, Lin Hao, he can''t fly, he can''t screw our... "


    This kind of words, when we say it again, even the speaker himself has some stuttering. Can we touch him? I really don''t have a number in my heart?


    Of course, Lin Hao is not stingy to give this number to the people present.


    Lin Hao came out from the smoke, with a banter smile on his face. In his eyes, he was only excited about the next killing.


    Lin Hao has noticed that his other chess pieces are quietly approaching. Lin Hao has a good chance to make the next plan, not only for the young talents present, but also for the future!


    Of course, don''t worry now. For Lin Hao, what''s important now is to arrange these little brothers!


    Lin Hao relaxed his muscles and bones and walked slowly to the young man who had just inspired everyone.


    At the moment, the man is standing on the top of Lin Hao''s head, a very high distance, almost to the ceiling. From his point of view, Lin Hao should be completely trampled under his feet. After all, he is higher and Lin Hao is on the ground.


    However, Lin Hao stood on the ground, did not look up at him, just a little bit of lethality slowly released.


    This lethality, however, made the young genius feel a great pressure, just like Lin Hao who stepped on his head.


    Just a little bit of murderous spirit enveloped the young genius, and instantly made the genius fall into the pain of extreme madness.


    From Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, he seems to feel tens of thousands of ghosts roaring in his ears. Under Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, he seems to be standing in the hell of the 18th floor. That kind of gloomy terror is absolutely beyond the tolerance of strangers!


    In a few seconds, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit directly crushed the genius''s heart. On the spot, the genius fell from the sky like a big bird being shot!


    Mingming, it''s Mingming that Lin Hao is the one who is at a disadvantage on the ground. It''s Mingming that he is in the highest position, but Lin Hao just shows his means a little


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Mingming, Mingming Lin Hao is the one who stands at a disadvantage on the ground. Mingming Lin Hao is in the highest position, but Lin Hao just shows his means a little, which directly overwhelms his spirit and makes him fall into despair!


    No human body will get the feeling when he was just crushed by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit. Now the young genius kneeling on the ground is pale. In his eyes, there is only shock and fear, and endless helplessness surrounds him.


    Dada dada


    Lin Hao slowly walked towards the fallen young genius. He couldn''t say what pressure Lin Hao exerted on him. However, just a few steps along the way, the young genius seemed to feel the crisis of life and death. His face almost collapsed, and even lost his ban on the spot!


    God knows what kind of feeling it is to see Lin Hao walk towards himself without any resistance at the moment. Waiting to die is not enough to describe his inner fear at the moment.


    "No, no, no, no!!! Don''t kill me, Lin Hao. You can''t kill me. I am... "


    The young genius was frantically begging for mercy when he stepped back. The frightened cry was like a suckling pig in a slaughterhouse. I can''t say how shocked it was.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond. There was no pity in his eyes, and he didn''t mean to fight. What Lin Hao had in his eyes was endless indifference.


    It doesn''t take much emotion to kill a mole ant.


    "No, no, no!" It was only that day that the teenagers were shouting wildly.


    On the other hand, the elder of the gifted youth is also aware of the very dangerous atmosphere. Although he doesn''t know Lin Hao''s ability to attack by binding his own hands and feet, when he sees Lin Hao walking towards the young genius, the elder knows what he is not doing. I''m afraid he will be unable to protect his excellent younger generation.


    But what else can he do?


    "Crazy little man!! Dare you! He is the great prince of our kingdom. If you dare to fight against him, you will surely suffer the wrath of our kingdom


    The elder was so angry that he jumped to his feet in the same place, pointing to Lin Hao''s crazy jumping and scolding in the field, desperately thinking about the words that could threaten Lin Hao, for fear that he could not stop drinking Lin Hao.


    What else can he do? Under the oath of heaven, he can do nothing.


    The only thing he can do is to pray that Lin Hao can understand a little bit of people''s words and be intimidated by himself. He quickly released his royal highness, the big prince of his kingdom!


    This is the crown prince of their kingdom. How can the future successor of the Kingdom fall in this place?


    He scolded wildly, not only moved out of the Cangyuan Kingdom behind Lin Hao, but also reported all his relatives and friends, claiming that as long as Lin Hao dared to move his crown prince, he would have to change his life!


    After all, Lin Hao is willing to let go of the threat, but how can he really bear it?


    Chujun? Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed? How can the people Lin Hao wants to kill stay for the new year?


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, when Lin Hao''s head rises and falls, smashing the man''s head to pieces on the spot, and his soul returns to the west, his bright future will end on Lin Hao''s head.


    If he didn''t meet Lin Hao and didn''t provoke him, he would be rich and prosperous in his life. Unfortunately, he met Lin Hao and died on the spot.


    Lin Hao said with a cold smile, "I almost forgot to tell you that the old man is called" iron head baby "in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    What the hell?


    Head hammer???


    They were stunned, but they were so scared that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of operation still exists in the world. No wonder Lin Hao is willing to bind his hands. It''s so special to fight with his head!!


    This Mangfu, Mangfu!!!


    Looking at a handsome young man in white and blue clothes, he killed himself with his head. This shock is undoubtedly to frighten everyone to death. He has never heard of a practitioner practicing his head as a weapon, and


    Lin Hao''s head looks like a special iron!


    Although Lin Hao forced that gifted young man down with murderous spirit just now, he was flustered. But people clearly saw that he had used the spiritual shield at the last moment. It was a full four layers of spiritual shield. With such a strong thickness, Lin Hao smashed it with a hammer and a shield?


    What an iron head!


    I can''t say how shocked everyone is at this moment. I''ve heard about thousands of weapons in the world for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the legendary white clothed killing God had mastered such a powerful and deadly weapon. I didn''t expect that he would even have such a fierce martial art as head hammer.


    White clothes kill God, head iron extreme, I can''t and also!


    Not only that, at this moment, all the young geniuses in the room were stunned. What''s more, they forgot that Lin Hao didn''t use his hands and feet, but the iron head was very tough. The iron head killed the gods, so terrible!


    All the young geniuses just feel that they are in a hurry now. No one expected that Lin Hao would still have this set.


    Even if they are already standing in the air, even if they feel in a very safe position, but in front of Lin Hao, it''s like a joke. Lin Hao can easily use his huge murderous spirit to press everyone down, and then serve with his head mallet.


    He was so flustered that he just felt good about himself and even attacked Lin Hao as a meat target. When he saw that Lin Hao had such a powerful ability, people suddenly understood a little.


    They still live in the shadow of fear dominated by Lin Hao.


    The young man in white standing in the field looking at everyone coldly is an eternal nightmare. In front of him, no one can control his own life and death.


    "Run!!! Let''s run


    "If we can walk in the air, he won''t catch up with us!"


    "Go to hell with all the bullshit fame and prestige!"!!! I want to go home, I want to go back to be my prince, wuwuwu! "


    "Run, we''ve been tricked. This treacherous and shameless man has such a strong body. His head is so iron!"


    "Lord Protector, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    At this moment, people finally remember the fear of being dominated by Lin Hao. Now the only thing they can do is to run away from Lin Hao''s sight and shadow.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not without a backhand.


    Looking at this group of young men running all over the sky, it was like headless flies. Lin Hao raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of banter, but he sarcastically said, "stupid, can you fly? Can''t I? "


    Lin Hao''s voice was not big, but it reverberated in the field. Everyone''s ears echoed Lin Hao''s cool voice. No one could understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s words... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    Lin Hao''s voice is not big, but reverberates in the field. Everyone''s ears are reverberating with Lin Hao''s cool voice. No one can understand the meaning of Lin Hao''s words. It''s not that the Chinese teacher didn''t teach them how to understand the words, they just didn''t want to understand.


    Can''t use the spirit power, what skill does Lin Hao use to fly?


    You know, no matter what stage of the practitioner, Wuling, Wuwang, or even Wuhuang, if you want to fly in the sky, you must use your own spiritual power to stimulate the aura between heaven and earth, so that you can fly in suspension.


    There is no exception, of course, except for the winged flying monster.


    However, a self binding spiritual power practitioner, but also clearly only a secondary throne, what ability does he have to fly without the help of spiritual power? Does he have wings like a monster?


    Just as people''s thoughts fell, an incredible scene happened.


    Only to see Lin Hao standing in the middle of the loose bones and muscles, suddenly head high up, a gust of wind suddenly swing away from Lin Hao.


    Then, a pair of wings came out behind Lin Hao


    Waterfalk?!!


    Wings!!! Lin Hao, a dignified human cultivator, has wings behind him?!!!


    What''s more, the wings behind Lin Hao are not too beautiful. The wings behind Lin Hao flutter slightly. Every time they fall, endless fluorescence is flashing. It''s a wonderful special effect like a firefly. Even the king''s throne seems to be beating with emotion.


    So beautiful special effects, bad, is the feeling of myocardial infarction!!


    On the spot, he saw that Lin Hao suddenly rose up in the air. Under that pair of extremely beautiful wings, Lin Hao thus rose up in the air.


    Lin Hao can fly, Lin Hao really long wings to fly up!


    It''s cold. It''s going to be cold!


    Everyone was shocked to see Lin Hao floating in the air like this. What else could this young man not do? It''s just that he could fight all the young genius''s fire with his body and keep it intact. It''s just that he could hit the dead with his head hammer. What''s the meaning of what Lin Hao shows now?


    You are clearly human. How can you have wings and fly?


    This is not to let people live!


    After the shock, everyone seemed to be in fear of dying. Seeing that Lin Hao could fly, they deeply understood that they were going to suffer.


    Although we don''t know what means Lin Hao can grow wings to fly, the news that Lin Hao can fly is a heavy bomb for everyone. The only way for them to survive is completely extinguished by Lin Hao.


    Originally, people only thought that they could use suspended means to contain Lin Hao a little, and even see if they could escape from Lin Hao''s clutches. However, at the moment when Lin Hao grew wings, everyone responded that in this form, they should be cool.


    Without the advantage of flying in the air, they should be as strong as tofu walls in front of Lin Hao''s iron head. But once Lin Hao''s iron head hammers over, it will collapse instantly. There is no other possibility. As for begging for mercy? All of them are not fools. They are also talented young people with lofty aspirations. Even many of them are noble princes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Without the advantage of flying in the air, they should be as strong as tofu walls in front of Lin Hao''s iron head. But once Lin Hao''s iron head hammers over, it will collapse instantly. There is no other possibility. As for begging for mercy? They are not fools. They are also talented young people with lofty aspirations. Even many of them are noble princes. If you ask them to kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s better to let them die!


    They are so strong, they symbolize the future of the whole kingdom. They kneel down, representing the whole kingdom''s disgrace. They can only die standing, not live kneeling!


    "Are you ready?"


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry. His eyes swept the audience, just like the eyes of a falcon, which decided who was the next target.


    "Run


    "Run away!"


    Not surprisingly, these young geniuses did not dare to look at Lin Hao and turned to leave.


    Nainai, now who dares to stay in front of Lin Hao, who dares to kill Lin Hao, for now they, running for life is the only thing to do.


    They are not outlaws. They symbolize the future of a kingdom. They can''t die!


    And see Lin Hao spread wings, outside the throne are also completely unable to sit, they have realized the seriousness of this matter.


    It was only when Lin Hao showed his fangs that people suddenly reacted that all this was Lin Hao''s conspiracy. Lin Hao had just delayed so much just to get rid of their last few days. That''s why he said so much nonsense, even gave in so much, and made a vow of the way of heaven.


    When everyone thinks that Lin Hao is in a weak position, no one expects that this is a big death net compiled by Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s goal is not one or two young talents. What Lin Hao wants is to bury everyone here!


    "Lin Hao! If you dare to hurt me, Prince of the sun and moon Kingdom, I will be at odds with you


    "Lin Hao, listen to me. You''d better put down the butcher''s knife now Put down the iron head. If you dare to fight against the top talents of our green leaf Kingdom, I will surely report to the Lord of our country and let him do his best to destroy the kingdom of Cangyuan! "


    "Lin Hao, you have proved your most gifted identity now. I advise you not to make enemies. If you really attack them, you will not be alone. The Kingdom behind you, your relatives and friends will be buried because of your impulse!"


    "Close up quickly, we can still regard today''s events as if they have not happened. Otherwise, you have to think clearly that the Kingdom you are doing is superior to the kingdom of Cangyuan. It''s a terrible crime for you to destroy the Queen''s throne. If you make a big mistake again this time, you will die!"


    "You son of a bitch, if you dare to touch the genius of our kingdom, I swear, you can''t walk out of these three doors today!"


    All the thrones are ferocious. They roar at Lin Hao crazily. They are really afraid of Lin Hao.


    They don''t dare to bet that Lin Hao can''t fight against the talents at all, because the answer is obvious. The legendary white clothed murderer is crazy, and none of the people he wants to kill can threaten him, even though Lin Hao''s identity is humble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    They don''t dare to bet that Lin Hao can''t do anything to the talents, because the answer is obvious. The white God is crazy about killing. No one he wants to kill can threaten him. No matter how humble Lin Hao''s identity is, he dares to wave a butcher''s knife to the nobles without hesitation. He is a madman, regardless of everything.


    The people present are very clear, with Lin Hao''s crazy character, what else is not dare to kill, but now Lin Hao can''t beat them, otherwise they all have to doubt whether Lin Hao is going to fight them.


    But now, under the bondage of the oath of heaven, all the thrones are like people isolated from the cage. They can only watch the future of their Kingdom being threatened by the tigers who have broken free from the bondage. Under the tiger''s sharp claws and bloody mouth, these young talents are like babies. They just have no way to live.


    The thrones are in a panic. We must stop Lin Hao and keep the future of their kingdom!


    However, for Lin Hao, coercion always has the opposite effect.


    Lin Hao coldly took a look at the ferocious throne outside the court. Lin Hao raised a sneer, "are you flustered? Don''t worry, there will be more panic later, one by one... "


    Lin Hao''s words are not obscure, but people are confused when they listen to them. What is Lin Hao talking about? Is it not a joke that this crazy boy still wants to fight against himself and other kings?


    "Ah


    Before the kings had time to think about it, they suddenly saw a fluorescent track gliding across the sky. Lin Hao''s figure was like a rocket, whizzing out.


    "Stop it


    When all the people calm down and focus their eyes on Lin Hao, they suddenly find that Lin Hao has stopped in the air. A young genius is covering his chest, pointing to Lin Hao in horror, and slowly falls down from the air.


    Lin Hao''s first appearance is the disappearance of his life in full view of the public.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!!! Lin Hao, I''m going to kill you! "


    Seeing that Lin Hao killed a young genius with his iron head without hesitation, the elder of the young genius was so indignant that he roared and hissed at the sky! At the moment, he was just mad. He didn''t think that Lin Hao really dared to do it. In full view of the public, he ran into the future of his kingdom so wildly!


    "Lin Hao, you should die, you should die! When I go back, I will mobilize thousands of troops to wipe out your Cangyuan kingdom! To vent my heart! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Angry almost died on the spot, this genius elder really did not expect Lin Hao to kill so suddenly.


    However, he could only watch and watch, and even the only thing he could do was to shout a few words here, or threaten Lin Hao to destroy his country. He had no way to stop Lin Hao under the bondage of the oath of heaven.


    He at the scene, in addition to threats and curses, there is no other way.


    It''s such a sad and despairing scene that I can''t do anything when I see the top talent of my kingdom dying in front of me.


    This kind of feeling really drives people crazy, but it''s bound by the oath of heaven. Everyone can''t intervene in the battle, otherwise they will be attacked by the oath of heaven, which will have an impact on their own martial arts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    This kind of feeling really drives people crazy, but it is bound by the oath of heaven. No one can intervene in the battle, or they will be attacked by the oath of heaven, which will have an impact on their own martial arts. No one is willing to bear the consequences, let alone let them stop Lin Hao. No one has complete confidence to stop Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the ferocious throne with a smile, "very sad? Just now, when we were discussing how to kill someone in Lin, why did you look like you were very sentimental? "


    Lin Hao is not made of clay. Besides, clay figurines still have three tempers. Since they came in, these kings tried to kill themselves with the appearance of executing their own lives. Moreover, this time they asked Lin Hao to attend the meeting, their fundamental purpose was to kill Lin Hao and divide the kingdom of Cangyuan.


    Before Lin Hao came in, he had already determined that both sides would be the end of life and death. In this case, according to Lin Hao''s character, if you don''t let me live better, why should I let you live? If you can be angry, try not to keep it for the new year.


    Lin Hao put on a joking look and looked at the elder, "don''t say that you won''t be given a chance. Now I''ll give you any one to be the funerary of your genius. Who do you choose?"


    When Lin Hao''s words came out, the swearing voice suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes looked at the elder for fear that he would make amazing remarks.


    However, if you want to add to the crime, you have no choice. What''s more, Lin Hao''s question is just to disgust him. Even if he doesn''t speak, Lin Hao can still arrange him clearly.


    Lin Hao looked at his eyes, but did not wait for him to speak, Lin Hao nodded, "OK, I know what you mean! That''s him


    Whoosh!


    Lin Hao left a trace of fluorescence in the air, the whole person is like a rocket, once again appeared behind another genius.


    That year, before he even knew why he was himself, Lin Hao had broken his spine with a rocket hammer. There was no accident and he died on the spot!


    It''s too late to scream.


    Lin Hao''s starting is not merciful at all, so fast that people can''t react at all.


    "You!! Dog, you dare to kill the top genius in our kingdom. Lin Hao, you are too much! "


    I feel the same indignation of the throne just now. This time, the words of the throne appear to be stuttering and confused.


    What''s more, the throne also glanced at the throne intentionally or unconsciously, as if doubting whether it was the direction he had given.


    I didn''t say anything just now. In this case, a fool will believe Lin Hao''s words. Lin Hao is clearly adding a crime to himself!


    However, justification is only useful when people are rational. It is obvious that the thrones at the moment are not very rational people.


    Lin Hao''s melodious voice rang out from the field, "your eyes turn a circle, isn''t it to let the scene start killing from a certain range until the end of the circle? Understand


    Bang bang!!!


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the air and appeared behind all the young geniuses. It was no surprise that where Lin Hao passed, it was like death''s scythe. It was like a Chinese chive. Go down with one knife and quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the air and appeared behind the young geniuses. It was no surprise that where Lin Hao passed, it was like death''s scythe, just like gachives. One knife went down, gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga.


    Lin Hao''s ruthless, ruthless out of the sky.


    Under Lin Hao''s head, every life is as fragile as leek. Where Lin Hao goes, GA leek is barren.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Lin Hao, I will kill you! Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill this dog! "


    "No, Yuner, you go, you go! Lin Hao, let me go. Yes, Yuner, I''ll give you ten million yuan stone. No, no, no! 20 million, 30 million, no!!! Lin Hao, you beast


    "No, turn around and kill? Isn''t it just our kingdom''s turn to be next? No, no, we can''t let Lin Hao be so rampant any more. Let''s find a way to stop this demon! "


    "Oh, stop it, how to stop it? Do you dare to break the oath of heaven? If you want to break the precepts and kill Lin Hao, we will thank you... "


    "Hum, my Yuner is dead. Lin Hao, I''m at odds with you. You can''t get out of this place today!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we join hands to form a hundred million troops when we go back? I want all the lives of the kingdom of Cangyuan to be buried with me!"


    "I promise!"


    "Unity


    "I want all the people of Lin Hao, and I want Lin Hao to feel this kind of pain!"


    "His friends are mine. I will dismember all his friends one by one in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao, you will certainly regret today''s event!"


    At this moment, the people outside the court have completely collapsed. When they see Lin Hao killing the top talents of all kingdoms, they have realized that Lin Hao is not a person at all, but a demon, a demon who specializes in killing people!


    Lin Hao, in full view of the public, killed the top talents of all the kingdoms one by one with his head mallet. Lin Hao is destroying the future of their kingdom. Today, the most top talents of all the kingdoms are killed by Lin Hao!


    And anger to such a point, many of the throne did not hesitate to swear on the spot, this time back, we must mobilize the masses, we must wash the kingdom of Cangyuan blood, let Lin Hao also know this pain!


    However, no matter whether the crowd is threatening or luring, all the voices can''t be heard by Lin Hao. All Lin Hao needs to do is to bury his head in the killing!


    Lin Hao''s appearance is really merciless at all.


    Every time, Lin Hao''s head hammer is aimed at the heart or spine of these young talents. As long as he is swept by Lin Hao''s iron head, no one can survive.


    Lin Hao''s meat strength has long been close to that of the king''s utensil without spiritual power. At the moment, Lin Hao hammers people with an iron head. According to the law of beef stew, the greater the speed, the greater the mass, the greater the impact, and the smaller the area of force, the more the damage.


    Lin Hao''s iron head is really a very cruel weapon, not only because of its powerful hardness, but also because Lin Hao''s unexpected attack style is irresistible, even if a young genius sacrificed a shield to resist Lin Hao''s iron head attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Lin Hao''s iron head is really a very cruel weapon, not only because of its strong hardness, but also because Lin Hao''s unexpected attack style is irresistible. Even if a young genius offered a shield to resist Lin Hao''s iron head attack, it would not help. After all, no one has a king''s weapon.


    Bang Bang


    There were several clear sounds in succession. People felt that their hearts were jumping out of their hearts with the sound of hitting people at Lin Hao''s iron head.


    Death is lighter than a feather, and heavier than Mount Tai. People who die under Lin Hao''s sword may feel that it''s appropriate to die, but it''s not a glorious thing to die under Lin Hao''s iron head. I''ve never heard of a monk who was killed by iron head. Moreover, these young talents are still of prominent status.


    There are seven out of twenty talents in the field. After Lin Hao''s random hammering, the number of them has dropped sharply to less than ten. In other words, Lin Hao has hammered off most of the top ten disciples of the last ten kingdoms.


    The remaining ten young geniuses also felt the approaching breath of death and began to shiver, including Yulin''s younger brother, whom Lin Hao deliberately stayed for the last time.


    Yulin was the first to stand up and knelt down in front of Lin Hao and all the thrones!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!!! Father Lin Hao, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I''m a first-class person in the whole kingdom. It''s no good for you to kill me. Wuwuwuwu, you let me go, I''ll give you Yuanshi, and I''ll give you all my wealth! "


    In a hurry, Yulin took out all his wealth, Yuan Stone, Fu Zhuan, weapons His space ring is like a treasure bag, pouring out treasures endlessly.


    Lin Hao glanced at the treasure that Yulin had escaped from, but he snorted coldly, "all my family wealth, just a few million yuan stone, do you think I can keep you?"


    Lin Hao is not a person who has never seen Yuanshi. The number of Yuanshi that Lin Hao is in charge of has reached the level of being rich and invincible. Lin Hao is also an alchemist, a part-time alchemist, and has the help of the eye of universal knowledge. For all the treasures that Yulin has pulled out, Lin Hao only needs to glance at them to understand everything.


    It is true that Yulin''s status is not low. Even from the treasures he took out, Lin Hao saw that the young man''s status is not low, and his wealth is very gallant.


    After taking care of a good suit of equipment, the ordinary Wuling strong man is short of money and can''t save a lot of money.


    But Yulin is very good. In addition to his excellent equipment, many treasures he carries are extremely precious. There are at least millions of treasures on the ground, which are worth several times or even more than ten times of ordinary martial arts. From this, we can see how precious Yulin''s identity is.


    However, the number of millions is really big in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s like a joke in front of Lin Hao. Without him, the yuan stone that Lin Hao handled has already reached the Treasury value of the ordinary last kingdom. Even the Yuan Stone on Lin Hao''s body at the moment can''t be compared with that of the ordinary small kingdom.


    To tell you the truth, a young man with a few million yuan on his body may ask Lin Yu how he could have a big goal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    How can a teenager with ten small goals lie in such a small amount of Yuanshi in Yulin? To be honest, it''s not enough for Lin Hao to put millions of Yuanshi on his body.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Lin coldly, raised his mouth slightly, and said frankly: "Yuanshi wants to change your life. You are really cheap. Cheap mole ants have no chance to live."


    Lin Hao''s words are like sentencing Yu Lin to be executed, but in the ears of Yu Lin''s elders outside the court, they have another meaning.


    Lin Hao, are you suggesting?


    No, Lin Hao is making it clear that Lin Hao has killed enough. What he wants now is Yuanshi, not killing!


    Seize this opportunity, the red faced old man outside the stadium quickly yelled, "be merciful under the head, be merciful under the assassin Pavilion! I''m willing to redeem Yulin''s life


    This is the best chance and the only chance for him to see Yulin alive. What he should do now is to compromise, admit defeat and redeem his life


    Although Yulin Fangcai''s sudden kneeling was a disgrace to all the kingdoms, he symbolized the future of the whole kingdom. He knelt down in front of Lin Hao. Doesn''t that mean the future of the Kingdom kneels down in front of Lin Hao?


    It sounds cruel, but it''s very important that humiliation is better than death. The dead genius is not a genius. Yulin doesn''t want to die so simply. He will live to be Ling juiding. He has to support the future of the whole kingdom. For the love and justice of the Kingdom, he can''t die!


    Yu Lin''s elders looked at Lin Hao, humiliated and said in a deep voice: "Lin Hao, you''ve killed enough people. Today, you can kill one more person, and you won''t lose face if you kill one less person. It''s better to let each other go, as long as you..."


    Lin Hao seems to be a little worried, suddenly interrupted his words, Lin Hao burst out a number on the spot, "a hundred million! The rest of these little brothers, everyone''s life is a hundred million yuan stone. If you love me, if you don''t give me three minutes, I will die! "


    Yu Lin''s elder was interrupted by Lin Hao before he finished his words, which made him feel a little confused. He didn''t know why Lin Hao was a little anxious.


    However, at this time, he could not think about it carefully. Lin Hao even broke out the price chips directly, and directly marked the rest of the young talents at a price of 100 million yuan per person, which is how simple it is.


    A yuan crystal, the price is not expensive.


    You know, even if you ascend the throne, there are few people with rich assets. After all, the cultivation and consumption of the throne are far higher than those of Wuling. A hundred million yuan stone is probably not enough for most new kings.


    However, the present throne is not a new one. They can represent Wang Guo to attend this meeting, which has already shown their identity and qualifications.


    For them, 100 million yuan is enough to break their bones and muscles, enough to make them destitute, but they can take it out.


    This is a very difficult figure to choose. If you want to take out 100 million yuan stone to save the lives of these ten talents, it means that these thrones will also be bankrupt and destitute on the spot.


    However, they have the ability to take it out. If they do not save their lives, they will not only be entangled in their hearts, but also be blamed even after they return home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    It''s very cruel to take it out and keep the future of the kingdom. If you don''t take it out and keep your own purse, it''s a very cruel choice.


    Not every throne can have tens of millions or even billions of family wealth. If it is not because Lin Hao has offended so many aristocrats, not everyone has the ability to fight against a kingdom alone and plunder the treasure house of a kingdom face to face.


    The ordinary throne, after solving his martial arts skills, can save millions in a few years. It''s very, very rich. Really, don''t think that Lin Hao is a local tyrant, just think that all the thrones are big heads.


    When Lin Hao put forward that each person''s head is worth 100 million yuan, the faces of many kings will look like constipation, which is equivalent to the existence of the whole family!


    However, no one is willing to miss this opportunity given by Lin Hao. People realize that this may be Lin Hao''s last compromise. This young man should finally understand his inner fear and know that there are too many people to offend today. Lin Hao wants to leave a way for himself.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Hao chose to blackmail the kings in the future, it seems that this is consistent with Lin Hao''s greed for money all the time. Besides killing the gods in white, he is also a big vampire.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he swept many thrones. "One minute left, have you decided yet?"


    Lin Hao in the field has already rushed many young talents to a corner, just like driving ducks.


    Good guy, the gifted youth who is usually regarded as a national treasure is completely reduced to a duck without dignity under Lin Hao''s hands. This is too miserable!


    However, no one is unconvinced, no one dares to protest, and there is no way. Although the young man standing in front of him is much younger than himself, the big man has completely separated from the word genius. Now Lin Hao has reached the equal status of many people in power.


    No one dares to put Lin Hao on the same level any more. This young man has become an equal with those in power. What''s more, Lin Hao is the master of their lives.


    Moreover, after seeing that Lin Hao brutally took the group of young geniuses first, the surviving geniuses were even more terrified. They didn''t know why Lin Hao would leave his life, but anyway, there was a little change in his life and death. They were not willing to let go of the only life.


    This Yulin was more sensible, so he quickly yelled out, "Lord Huguo, Lord Huguo, save me. After I go back, I will explain everything to my father and compensate you for the yuan stone you spent. Don''t give up on me, Lord Huguo!!"


    Yulin''s plea instantly made everyone in the field seem to understand what they should do now. It''s very simple.


    "Father, father, you can''t watch the child die. Don''t forget, I will inherit the throne. I am the future of the kingdom!"


    "Old lord, I promise you, I promise you, I''m willing to recognize you as my father, no matter what you want me to do, please help me, this Lin Hao is crazy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    "Old lord, I promise you, I promise you, I''m willing to recognize you as my father. No matter what you want me to do, please help me. This Lin Hao is crazy. He will really kill me! Help me


    "No, help me


    With Yulin taking the lead, the rest of these young talents all shout out. They cherish their lives far more than ordinary people.


    Lin Hao is not a disorderly killing. At least Lin Hao can see that there is a little bit of identity gap between these talents. Lin Hao killed all the talents who seem to have strong endurance and strong will, leaving only a group of people who are more luxurious in clothes, but some cowardly in courage.


    Lin Hao''s idea is very simple. He is not afraid of thieves'' patronage. He is afraid of thieves'' concern. Even though Lin Hao has a backhand, he is also very afraid of the blood of the younger generation. Especially in his just battle, Lin Hao saw that there are still a few young people who are not weak and have great potential. The key is that they still have a lot of backbone and know how to endure. This kind of people occupy the right time, place and people. There is no doubt that they will be strong in the future!


    Therefore, even if Lin Hao still has a backhand, he must kill all the strong ones, because Lin Hao is afraid that the next blackmail will change.


    The genius Lin Hao left his life behind, but they are all timid, and they don''t have much courage. You can see that they shrink in the corner like ostriches. If they stay, Lin Hao''s blackmail will not be hindered, even if it doesn''t work.


    This is Lin Hao''s consideration. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao has had enough of the plot of appreciating the enemy. The key to raising a tiger is to threaten his family. Many things are beyond Lin Hao''s control. They can only be eliminated as soon as leeks don''t grow up.


    What happened next was not unexpected to Lin Hao. The group of talents left behind were already crying bitterly, praying that the thrones could save their lives.


    It''s really a big influence on the throne who are determined to let Lin Hao die. After all, it''s the future of the kingdom. If Lin Hao dies like a leek, it''s really impossible to find a place to cry.


    Off the court, many thrones looked at each other.


    Those who were killed by Lin Hao were naturally eager to tear up Lin Hao on the spot. In fact, I really hope that the rest of the gifted elders will not agree with Lin Hao and let all the talents die. Only in this way can we balance everyone''s mood.


    Why should my descendants be damned and your family be able to redeem them! If you want to die, die together!


    Of course, when people grow old and mature, they don''t show their feelings on their faces. Only their murderous eyes reveal their desire for Lin Hao''s life. It can be seen that they are very irritable.


    The remaining group of gifted elders also fully understand that their choice depends on the future of their own kingdom and naturally decides their own wallet. However, it seems that this Yuan Shi can be reimbursed?


    The future of the Kingdom, the lives of the geniuses, the dignity of the Kingdom, the face of all the thrones present, and the treasure house of the Kingdom, when these countless chips are scattered on the scales


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    The future of the Kingdom, the lives of the genius, the dignity of the Kingdom, the face of all the thrones present, and the treasure house of their own kingdom. When these innumerable chips are scattered on the scales, even the thrones who scold Fang Qiu and guide the country in ordinary times seem to have lost their hearts and souls.


    Although it is said that Yuanshi will be reimbursed when it is spent, that is to say, it doesn''t seem that he needs to spend too much, but it seems that the deal is still a bit of a loss when he thinks about it!


    After all, the genius''s life is theirs, and Yuanshi''s is theirs. Why can Lin Hao kidnap and sell in person?


    There is not much room left for the kings to think. Finally, when Lin Hao spreads his wings again, a spiritual barrier collapses.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Finally still can''t stand the suffering of conscience, finally still can''t stand the cry of the younger generation, an aging throne step forward, trembling to take out a yuan crystal.


    There''s no way. For the old man, it''s not just the future of the kingdom. It''s his old son''s last hope!


    This time, in order to be able to come to this meeting, the old man did not know how many means he used to win this opportunity, but no one thought that this trip was actually a journey to hell. If everything could be repeated, he would not let his only child come to this meeting, let alone let him fight with Lin Hao.


    In the eyes of all people, this young man in white is completely linked with death. God knows how big his heart is. He has made the layout from the beginning, and let everyone step by step into the trap of death. Until now, when the harvest is up, even these thrones are helpless and can only be slaughtered by Lin Hao.


    We can''t say whether it''s too much bad water in Lin Hao''s stomach or because these thrones despise Lin Hao too much. However, most thrones have paid for their contempt.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and squinted at the old man. Then he withdrew his eyes and yelled: "Ma Liu, hand over Yuan Jing, don''t ink! Other people, don''t you want these kids? I''ll clean them up for you


    At the moment, Lin Hao looks extremely vicious, just like a notorious kidnapper, and his yelling and scolding to people is just like those gangsters. How to say, Lin Hao is really born to be a villain!


    Lin Hao also knows very well that it is the most normal thing to eat black at the end of the day, not to mention that these little brothers are not good things. They threaten their own lives. Do they keep them for the Spring Festival?


    By Lin Hao''s scolding, the old king''s face turned red and he was on the verge of rage. How could he exist? Even if it is placed in the Kingdom, it is also a first-class strong one. In terms of qualifications, there is no one in the kingdom. Even the sovereign thinks that he has to say hello to himself. It is a great loss of face for such a strong man with status to endure Lin Hao''s call and cry here!


    However, in addition to secretly angry to almost suffocate to internal injury, the old throne can do nothing, he can do now is really only angry. There''s no way. Lin Hao controls the life and death of his only child, and is bound by the oath of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    However, in addition to secretly angry to almost suffocate to internal injury, the old throne can do nothing, he can do now is really only angry. There''s no way. Lin Hao is in charge of his only child''s life and death, and he is bound by the oath of heaven. Even if he wants to start, he has to think about the end.


    Don''t do it at that time. Instead of saving himself, Du Miao puts himself up.


    The old king is very patient. He gives Yuan Jing to Lin Hao with a gloomy face. Lin Hao takes the genius under his hand like a dog and gives him a meaningful smile.


    The old king saw Lin Hao''s smile, but he couldn''t help frowning. He was very alert. After he took the genius to turn around and walk away, he looked back at Lin Hao from time to time.


    Now he is extremely alert to Lin Hao. God knows when this young man will force his hand again. After all, he is a moody and murderous white God.


    Looking back three times in one step, he was so nervous that he almost sweated, but it was obvious that he was worried too much. Until the old throne led the only child back to the crowd, Lin Hao just stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    Lin Hao sneered in his heart. Ha ha, of course, I won''t do it now. It''s not stupid for me to accept Yuan Shi. Do you want to cut off my own fortune?


    Of course, on the surface, Lin Hao maintained his good image. Although he was addicted to killing, he was unexpectedly very trustworthy, just like he was against Yanhai sect. He said that he would never leave half a chicken and dog to kill you!


    "Wu Wu Wu!! Finally saved, Wu Wu Wu... "


    The young man who was successfully rescued collapsed on the spot and wailed in the same place. God knows what he had just experienced in the field. Lin Hao scared him one by one and almost buried his head on the ground. Every second, he was afraid that he would be the next one to become the ghost of Lin Hao.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the prayer is finally effective or because Lin Hao really can''t see the man who buried his head and showed his fart. Lin Hao didn''t start on himself.


    After he escaped from death, what he met in his heart was not joy, but the flames of humiliation and revenge!


    After Zhao RI, the old lord of heaven hall, the first day in the Kingdom, I was so wronged in front of Lin Hao. I even had to be scared by Lin Hao and buried in the earth. It''s a great shame, a great shame!!


    Zhao RI Tian''s heart is full of resentment for everything. He secretly vowed that after he returned to the Kingdom, he would pull up all the troops and exterminate the whole country of Cangyuan kingdom! To vent the cruel heart!


    Of course, Zhao did not show his mind. He just lowered his head and flashed the flame of revenge in his eyes.


    However, how can these careful thinking avoid Lin Hao''s investigation? You know, Lin Hao has the ability to release the power of the soul. Even if he doesn''t need to see his inner anger, Lin Hao knows what he thinks with his arms.


    However, Lin Hao is still calm and comfortable. No matter when, he will not choose to raise a tiger.


    Let alone allow these influential talents to come back to the kingdom. A little bit of brain knows that these young men are not willing to go back to the kingdom. After they go back, they will try their best to revenge Cangyuan Kingdom, which is bound to be destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Let alone allow these influential talents to return to the kingdom. A little bit of brain knows that these young men are not reconciled in their hearts. After they go back, they will try their best to revenge Cangyuan Kingdom, which is bound to be destroyed. Knowing these, Lin Hao dares to let them go back. Naturally, he has a number in his heart.


    With the first life deal, the second big head soon came out again.


    "I''m willing to hand over a Yuan Jing!"


    "And me!"


    People are not all selfless. If they have to pay for it by themselves, they will have to consider it for half an hour. However, because these young people are still influential, they can at least pay for it. So strictly speaking, they are OK except for losing face.


    As a result, with the first and the second, soon the remaining thrones took out their money and handed Yuanjing to Lin Hao.


    In less than half a day, Lin Hao gained one billion yuan through his hard work, which is undoubtedly a very good news for Lin Hao.


    As a result, the number of Yuan stones of Lin Hao has reached 2 billion yuan, which is as rich as the country. Now Lin Hao is a big head.


    And the people who handed over such a variety of stones, looking at Lin Hao''s calm and free appearance, were all itching with anger. It was the young man in white who robbed them of one billion yuan!


    This special boy is from a famous and decent family. He is still a 17-year-old boy. This special boy is so evil and shameless!


    In their hearts, they scolded Lin Hao for nothing, but selectively forgot that their goal today was to get rid of Cangyuan Kingdom and Lin Hao.


    Those who kill will always kill!


    Even if Lin Hao didn''t get much hurt, even if he just showed his tusks to Lin Hao, he would be trampled on by Lin Hao until he stepped into hell.


    Lin Hao''s law is so strong.


    Lin Hao was born in a decent family, which has nothing to do with my many evils, and Lin Hao has never thought that he would be a good man.


    The ten Yuan Jing income pocket, Lin Hao swept the presence of everyone.


    Their eyes are angry.


    The group fell in Lin Hao''s hands and lost a Yuan Jing''s throne. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, they were all humiliated and angry. Their face was defeated in Lin Hao''s hands, which made them have nowhere to go. Naturally, they were extremely resentful of Lin Hao.


    Compared with those who can still keep their thrones, the thrones who were killed by Lin Hao are even more resentful. The eyes staring at Lin Hao seem to spray fire. If the eyes can kill people, Lin Hao is now in the 18th floor hell.


    This group of people lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Originally, this first time they attracted Lin Hao, it was to carve up the kingdom of Cangyuan and kill Lin Hao by the way. But now, Lin Hao, with one move, directly trapped everyone in the middle, so that they could only watch their descendants die one by one in front of them. The feeling of heartache is an endless tangle of shame and resentment.


    If it wasn''t for the bondage of the oath of heaven, it''s true that Lin Hao has already been torn to pieces by people. Of course, if it is, I believe they will not provoke Lin Hao again. They have so many lives for a broken Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    If it wasn''t for the bondage of the oath of heaven, it''s true that Lin Hao has already been torn to pieces. Of course, if there is a if, I believe they should not provoke Lin Hao again. For a broken Kingdom, they have so many lives, and each of them is the future of the kingdom. How can they be described as a loss?


    As for those young talents who survived, they could only hide in the crowd. They either bowed their heads and trembled or looked at Lin Hao secretly. Their hearts were very simple and clear. They wanted to kill Lin Hao and let Lin Hao pay for today''s humiliation!


    Lin Hao estimates that they are crazy inside. I''m afraid they are already thinking about how to torture Lin Hao''s relatives and friends to vent their anger


    Lin Hao snorted, think about it, you can think about it, but any one who can go out alive today, even if I lose.


    "Well..."


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a dangerous smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Hahaha, I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up!


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at all the people on the field, and regardless of whether he had confirmed his eyes, they were the people who wanted to kill me. Lin Hao coldly left a sentence, "green water and green mountains, I will never see you again!"


    Then, Lin Hao will be in a hurry to jump out of the field, seems to be very anxious in general.


    As soon as Lin Hao left, the whole scene seemed to explode. Crying, swearing and cursing merged into a lump. All the people were abusing Lin Hao, who had gone far away, and more of them were undisguised revenge propaganda.


    It''s all their abuse.


    One of the surviving young geniuses pointed to Lin Hao''s back and said: "dog, beast!"!!! Advance an inch, a shameless villain! Today''s enmity, today''s enmity, ten times in the future, a hundred times in return! "


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the humiliation you left to Zhao by Lin Hao today, Zhao will return it a hundred times in the future!"


    "Woo woo! I want to go home. It''s terrible here. The boy is terrible. Dad, shall we go home? "


    "No, don''t, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    In the shadow of Lin Hao, the short time of depression completely changed their life experience. In this short half an hour, all the young geniuses seemed to be suffering from endless soul trauma, and even one of them was scared out of his mind on the spot. All the words were "don''t come here!".


    I think that this young man has been completely scared out of his mind. Now his thoughts are probably the nightmare of Lin Hao. In the days to come, as long as there are dark places, I''m afraid he will dream of Lin Hao''s face and be scared silly by himself Of course, the premise is that he has something to say in the future.


    The young talents present are really humiliated. Facing Lin Hao, they are under pressure that they should not bear at this age.


    Lin Hao is like an alien. It is clear that everyone is young. Even the 17-year-old Lin Hao is not qualified to be a young man. This is just a teenager.


    A teenager actually put more than a dozen kings in the field, including the intermediate throne upstairs and more than 20 young talents. Anyway, one of them was in Lin Hao''s hands. No matter how powerful they were, they were in Lin Hao''s hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    A teenager, even more than a dozen kings in the field, including the intermediate throne upstairs, and more than 20 young talents. Anyway, one of them is one, and all of them are in Lin Hao''s hands. No matter how powerful they are, it''s just a Chihuahua that can be kneaded arbitrarily in Lin Hao''s hands. Lin Hao''s existence is not only for all Teenagers are nightmares, and so are thrones.


    Where Lin Hao goes is the place where nightmare rages!


    More than a dozen thrones in the field looked at the group of young talents who had collapsed or even gone mad, but they could not help but bow their heads and keep silent.


    It is hard for anyone to expect that today''s events will turn into this situation. God knows that the teenager is so crazy that he dares to use himself as a bait to lead them into the abyss step by step until they reflect that the net of death has been recovered and no one can escape.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao was greedy for money at the last moment, and suddenly gave up, trading the lives of the remaining ten young geniuses, so that the last kingdom could at least keep the fire. I can''t imagine how the last kingdom would be in crisis if these geniuses also died.


    Although there are other geniuses in the Kingdom, the top geniuses are not Chinese cabbages. Every top genius can stand here, especially the group of geniuses killed by Lin Hao himself. They are extremely gifted and powerful in the kingdom. It can be predicted that the future group of geniuses will be independent strong person.


    But it''s no use to say anything. Lin Hao''s hand, no, the person who hammered himself to death, is not to be regretted. He can only make peace with the earth.


    "I want revenge, father, I want revenge, you must help me!"


    The group of geniuses wailed after they came back. How could they endure the humiliation of such geniuses!


    In the Kingdom, these people are all top-notch people. They are just like those who look at all the mountains. They have enjoyed the treatment of emperors since they were born. They come all the way with the wind and the water, and the wind and the waves are few. Not to mention being chased by people, or even being led to buy and sell as dogs, which is a great insult to their human rights!


    I can''t stand such insults. Even if they know that they can''t defeat Lin Hao, they won''t give up revenge at all. It''s very simple, because Lin Hao was born into a weak Kingdom, and his own strength is not too strong. As long as they have enough time, they will be able to find today''s court!


    And their anger has also been affirmed by many thrones.


    A middle-aged king who has lost two young geniuses in a row stands up. He is the one who lost the most today. Because of Wang Guoqiang''s great identity, he can bring two young geniuses. Originally, he thought it would be a good opportunity to be proud of himself. God knows that today''s battle will cause such consequences, and his two young geniuses will die in vain It''s under Lin Hao''s hands.


    Two, that can be the strongest two in the Kingdom, so died in Lin Hao''s hands, his mood, can imagine.


    The middle-aged throne lowered his head and looked at the crowd. He took a deep breath and turned his anger into a voice that almost killed people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    The middle-aged King lowered his head and looked at the crowd. He took a deep breath and turned his anger into a voice that almost killed people. He rushed into the audience''s ears,


    "you guys, you can see what the great devil in white has done. This is the end of our kingdom! It''s a crime to kill our kingdom! I propose to form an Alliance Army to attack Cangyuan Kingdom and pursue Lin Hao! "


    "The great devil Lin Hao deserves to die. I agree!"


    "The great devil Lin Hao deserves to die. I agree!"


    "The great devil Lin Hao deserves to die. I agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that the proposal of alliance pursuit was unanimously agreed, and all the kings present were filled with anger. At this moment, no matter which Kingdom they came from, today they share a common hatred, and the only enemy is Lin Hao!!


    What''s more, killing is killing.


    What they have to do is not just to hunt down Lin Hao. They have to kill all the Kingdom behind Lin Hao, including Lin Hao''s family, all his relatives and friends, and all his lovers!


    In their hearts, only let Lin Hao try to find out what happened to them today, can they calm their anger.


    This alliance, led by many powerful thrones and encouraged by many young talents, was undoubtedly formed in an instant. As for the form of alliance and how to distribute Lin Hao''s relatives and friends, it was another meeting for them.


    Of course, if they still have the future, they will be very successful in discussing many ways to torture Lin Hao.


    "Yulin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Elder Yulin leaned down and looked at Yulin. Wen Sheng asked.


    Unexpectedly, this Yulin didn''t show his superb flattery skills, but he was shivering and his voice was slightly trembling. "Something''s wrong. It''s dangerous. Let''s go, go, I feel it''s not safe here!"


    The people present, hearing Yu Lin''s words, couldn''t help looking at Yu Lin.


    If this sentence is said by ordinary people, they may only think that it is a frightened person who ignores it, but it is Yulin who says it.


    Yulin''s ability depends on one mouth. After all, who can come to this meeting is not the genius among the talents. Yulin''s ability to attend and even become the leader of all the talents can''t depend on one mouth.


    Yulin''s crisis premonition is a very special existence in the presence. Although ordinary strong people will have a strong crisis premonition, few of them can be fulfilled or effective in time, but Yulin is not.


    From small to large, his crisis premonition made him get away from the crisis frequently, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Many times, Yulin was able to avoid the crisis which seemed to be inevitable. This is a little famous in the intermediate League.


    As a result, people always prefer not to be good friends to be bad friends with this kind of person with strange intuition. After all, it would be a very lucky thing to be with him to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Now, after Lin Hao left, Yulin even showed this fear of death, as if there would be some disaster in front of the public, which made Yulin''s intuition of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages show.


    However, clearly the biggest crisis, Lin Hao has left, what will be the next greater crisis, enough to harm more than a dozen kings?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    It''s not only Yulin, but also many elders outside the court are pondering. How can Lin Hao still have a backhand? And this so-called backhand still has to be able to threaten more than a dozen of the powerful people in the throne. I''m afraid that no one in the last kingdom can find such a strong lineup if he tries his best to exert his national strength!


    Of course, it''s not necessarily the last kingdom that is secretly supported by the Middle Kingdom. But the key is that Lin Hao has just been promoted to the throne, and he has been living in a secluded place. How can he come into contact with other Middle Kingdom when he is living in the backwater of Cangyuan Kingdom?


    After all, it''s just Yulin''s intuition. It''s normal that his intuition is wrong. Besides, Yulin is a Wuling who doesn''t have any strange talent skills.


    Lin Hao''s humiliation to them this time is too heavy, including the middle rank throne of the intermediate Kingdom, who was furious upstairs. If it wasn''t for the intermediate Kingdom who was only responsible for collecting tribute and didn''t participate in the government of other kingdoms, I''m afraid he would have jumped down and raised his arms now Shout, the crusading army has been formed.


    However, Rao Shi didn''t enter the middle throne, and he was really annoyed by Lin Hao, the arrogant boy who didn''t know how to live or die. It was in front of him that he hit Jialan kingdom in the face.


    Although the intermediate Kingdom and the subordinate kingdom of the last class have never interfered with each other because of their worship relationship, it''s also because of Wang Guoqiang''s low eyelids, including Lin Hao''s remark that he pointed to the second floor mercilessly just now. Everyone here is spicy chicken. Lin Hao''s arrogance is shown to the world for the first time.


    Qi comes back to Qi. Anyway, it''s not himself who has lost this time. The middle throne upstairs can only be hated. This young man looks a little irritating, but as long as he doesn''t really violate the bottom line of the Kingdom and doesn''t deliberately attack the Kingdom, he can''t say anything.


    Although it''s really hard for Lin Hao to leave


    Where can everyone think that Lin Hao''s going is not to run away from death. Lin Hao''s going is to meet the arrival of many disaster stars.


    Lin Hao rushed out of the attic without hesitation to rise and fly away.


    One side saw Lin Hao anxious to leave the people, but it is not understand sneer: "ha ha, this year that was bullied by the Kingdom crying sand sculpture is he?"


    The people next to him said with a sneer: "these last kingdoms really know that big fish eat small fish, but we don''t need to care how they eat, anyway, they are just contributing to us in the end. Ha ha ha


    The two people''s discussion did not suppress the voice at all, and Lin Hao, who soared into the air, listened to it.


    * however, act recklessly and blindly, in the air, Lin Hao did not feel angry and humiliating. Instead, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc of evil. Lin Hao''s voice was deep and husky, like a big villain. "Jie Jie Jie, the insects that do not know how to die, will see how you die!"


    When Lin Hao finished speaking, although no one around him saw him, he turned a little red. Nainainai, he was really ashamed to say that he was a middle two. He didn''t know how the villains talked to themselves as if nothing had happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Lin Hao finished his speech, although no one around to see, but he can''t help but blush, Nainai, such a second in the words, it''s really shameful to say, also don''t know how those villains do nothing to talk to themselves, and still use such a strange language to talk to themselves, is second in the bone?


    Lin Hao flew out of the sky for a certain distance, and saw a silver figure flying over from a distance. Lin Hao grinned, his face couldn''t help but joy, and sped up.


    "Chirp!"


    The soft and delicate silver figure jumped into Lin Hao''s arms in the air and was saved by Lin Hao.


    "MengYue, are they coming?"


    Lin Hao holds the dream month in his arms and asks eagerly.


    Meng Yue gives Lin Hao a look of disdain, just like those Royal sisters who hang the wolf, which makes Lin Hao''s heart even more unbearable.


    It wasn''t until I saw Meng Yue nodding her head and patting her chest that the joy on Lin Hao''s face became more and more brilliant. Jie, I won''t kill you this time


    "MengYue, let me ask you again, is your talent skill insurance? Can you really get around so many people? "


    Lin Hao seems to be very worried, a little more nervous on his face, and his dream turns white.


    Not only insurance, but also maturity. Do you think this is watermelon?


    Lin Hao was a red face in dream moon. Also, oh, what is the identity of dream moon? The dream moon after revival is more mysterious. Even Lin Hao has never seen the dream moon hand several times. As for this talent skill, it is even more obscure.


    Until Lin Hao was chased by the demon kings, Meng Yue suddenly remembered that she had talent and skills, and told Lin Hao in a magnanimous way. As a result, Lin Hao was very arrogant and reckless after attending the meeting.


    Because Lin Hao knows that if this plot is successful, not to mention the last few kings, even the middle class throne will be severely damaged. Maybe he can donate on the spot. Lin Hao is really not afraid of a group of dying people.


    "Chirp!"


    MengYue seems to be very dissatisfied with Lin Hao''s gloomy face as a villain. When Lin Hao pretends to be evil, MengYue stretches out her claws to stretch Lin Hao''s face and flatten it, kneading Lin Hao''s evil appearance into a clown.


    Lin Hao was kneaded into such a shape, all of a sudden from a murderer into Pikachu, Lin Hao can only reluctantly and spoil to knead the arms of the dream month.


    MengYue can''t help but smile when she sees Lin Hao''s appearance. Her silver white soft hair and charming perfect appearance absolutely kill the so-called smile angel Samoye!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Maybe we can catch fish in muddy water!"


    Lin Hao is so excited that he turns around and runs with MengYue in his arms, but he just leaves. Lin Hao plans to go back to the attic.


    Of course, this time Lin Hao went back, not to be a hundred, not to fight for milk. Lin Hao went here to fish!


    It''s not like fishing.


    Lin Hao was flying. MengYue in his arms suddenly sent out a light purple smoke. The light purple smoke was not dispersed by the high-altitude stroke, but wrapped around Lin Hao''s body.


    The lavender smoke seemed to be real, but not real. It was like enjoying the silk like smoothness. It was completely wrapped around Lin Hao. In a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    The lavender smoke seemed to be real and virtual, just like enjoying the silk like smoothness. It was completely wrapped around Lin Hao. In a short time, Lin Hao had condensed a layer of lavender smoke. The smoke was like an oval cover, which covered Lin Hao tightly.


    Lin Hao tried this layer of lavender smoke with his hands, and his hands went through the smoke without hindrance. Lin Hao''s face was full of inconceivable,


    "this is the enhanced version of the dark prison. MengYue, are you really reliable?"


    Lin Hao''s suspiciousness can only be a white eye of MengYue.


    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t believe in MengYue. It''s just that MengYue is a bit exaggerated.


    "Fog lock cloud platform, the exclusive talent skill of pet beast, has a fighting space like a dark prison. The fighting space is wide. Unless the fog lock cloud platform is broken, any of its spiritual power fluctuations will not leak out, and people outside are very aware of where the fog lock cloud platform is."


    In short, this is the super enhanced version of the dark prison, a battle space that can be moved at any time and can be undetected.


    What''s the use of this thing?


    It''s very useful!


    Lin Hao can use this thing to hide his figure, especially when he is sneaked in. Of course, if he shows it in full view, as long as he is not a fool, he will be able to detect it. After all, the cloud top of fog lock is not a dust space, and it will be exposed under the carpet like bombardment.


    Of course, sneaking in is a superficial usage. With the invisible mobile version of dark prison, who can sneak in? What Lin Hao thought of was to set up a black bag to knock on the stick. I think it''s exciting!


    As long as Lin Hao thinks that in some chaotic battlefields, Lin Hao, by virtue of this cloud platform, seizes the opportunity to drag people in and beat them. Is there anything better than this in the world?


    This kind of sack beating is necessary for a villain. Lin Hao can''t help but praise it. He doesn''t know who added the talent of MengYue. This is to make Lin Hao become a villain. It seems that I can''t keep my identity as a young pioneer.


    "Chirp!"


    Dream month proud to shake head, you still have the identity of young pioneers? Don''t you always live?


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised, and he didn''t say much. With this layer of fog lock cloud platform, he speeded up and rushed to the attic.


    In a few minutes, Lin Hao returned to the attic.


    Lin Hao, like the same gust of wind, swished through the attic.


    Just now, the two people who talked with each other boasted about the big scene they had seen before. When it came to spitting, they didn''t find that Lin Hao had just passed by.


    When Lin Hao saw the performance of these two people, he couldn''t help but have a firm heart!


    Lin Hao''s steps stopped just ten meters away from the loft of the conference, and he was no longer close.


    Lin Hao did not dare to go too far. After all, the practicability of this fog lock PTZ has yet to be considered.


    At the moment, there are many kingdoms in the attic discussing how to unite and how to kill Lin Hao''s relatives and friends. Even Lin Hao, who is ten meters away, can hear it clearly. Lin Hao can''t help but squint his eyes. His heart has already sneered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    At the moment, there are many kingdoms in the attic discussing how to unite and kill Lin Hao''s relatives and friends. Even Lin Hao, who is ten meters away, can hear it clearly. Lin Hao can''t help but squint his eyes. He has a sneer in his heart. Ha ha, just say it, and you will be happy later.


    Lin Hao could not help hesitating. He suddenly stepped out of the fog lock cloud platform space and then turned to hide in. He stayed outside for less than a second.


    However, even this second of exposure time is enough to make many people aware of the existence of Lin Hao.


    "Who


    "It''s Lin Hao. That dog must have come back. Let''s go out and kill him!"


    "Well! He ran fast just now, and now he dares to come back. Isn''t that just playing lanterns in the toilet, looking for death?! Let''s go out. This time, we can''t give him a chance to escape! "


    "Ha ha, the oath of heaven has been invalid. Lin Hao, Lin Hao, this time you come back, you are looking for your own death!"


    "Everybody copy a guy, get out quickly, don''t let him run away!"


    "Lord Protector, you must catch him and give us justice."


    At the moment when Lin Hao retracted the cloud platform space of the fog lock, the whole loft of the conference seemed to explode. Suddenly, everyone came out.


    The strong are very sensitive to the breath, especially between the two thrones. As long as they don''t deliberately restrain the breath, they can almost feel it one kilometer apart.


    What''s more, just now Lin Hao stepped out of the fog lock cloud platform space, or deliberately swing his own breath away, it''s just like the bright moon in the night, even the blind can feel the light.


    And the people in the attic of this meeting, to be blunt, are the enemies of Lin Hao. Up to the middle throne, down to those young talents who are scared to collapse, they all want to tear Lin Hao to pieces.


    And Lin Hao''s breath, which suddenly appeared, seemed to fall into the ocean, stained with blood, instantly attracted all the bloodthirsty sharks.


    For a moment, the meeting loft was crowded with people, all of them were excited, their weapons were powerful, and they were very irritable.


    But when they saw Lin genhao, they didn''t even say it.


    The crowd could not help frowning. An old king stood up and said, "is this boy hiding? Let''s look for it carefully. "


    According to their words, they began to feel Lin Hao''s breath. However, no matter how they looked for him, they couldn''t find Lin Hao''s figure at all. It was as if Lin Hao suddenly appeared and then disappeared into the space.


    How did they know that after jumping into the space of fog lock PTZ, Lin Hao ran out of half a kilometer, hiding in the corner and observing secretly.


    Lin Hao is really very cautious. If they find out again, Lin Hao can only admit it.


    Fortunately, Meng Yue''s talent didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. Even though Lin Hao was hiding in the corner dancing his youth, these angry people were unconscious.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao is even more confident. If Meng Yue hadn''t been watching, Lin Hao would have been shameless to move heaven and earth, dance youth and dance in the fog, but for fear of being humiliated in front of Meng Yue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Seeing this, Lin Hao was even more confident. If Meng Yue hadn''t been watching, Lin Hao would have been shameless to move heaven and earth, dance youth, and dance in the fog. But for fear of being humiliated in front of Meng Yue, Lin Hao had to give up, forget it, and cultivate his own character.


    However, after Lin Hao''s heart thumped, he looked up at the sky in the distance. Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and saw that some tiny points had appeared in the distance. Seeing these, Lin Hao felt relieved.


    Finally, I''m here. I have to jump out to die.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed. The endless evil could be seen in his small eyes. It was completely conceivable how much bad water there was in the boy''s stomach.


    It''s a good show!


    At the moment, before the meeting loft, the group of people who are on the top of their anger are looking for Lin Hao in every way, but they can only give up and be disappointed.


    "Well, go back. Maybe we are too allergic. Maybe it''s someone''s dog with the smell of Lin Hao."


    "Wow, brother, your words are so poisonous, but Lin Hao''s dog is also possible. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "But I always feel that something is wrong. I feel a foreboding. What about you


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, my right eyelid has been jumping. The old man said that my left eye jumps into wealth and my right eye jumps into disaster. Do you think this is a omen of disaster?"


    "I suggest seeing a doctor Wait, we are practitioners. Brother Dei, we are powerful practitioners. Our accomplishments have reached the throne. How dare you talk about feudal superstition with me? You''re going to be dragged to criticize before you put it on the table! "


    "Then you tell me to see the doctor? Are you going to see a girl


    "I don''t mind men either."


    "As long as you talk more, go back. We are the middle league team. We are the strongest group. Can anyone be stronger than us and threaten us? Don''t


    "Yes, no one can threaten us However, the monster is not necessarily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chat stopped abruptly in the last sentence, and the scene fell into silence.


    The people in the field looked at each other face to face, eyes can not help but erratic, looking to the sky, the eyes of the throne are more wonderful. Suddenly they look up and feel something.


    Compared with the composure and ease of these thrones, the eyes of these young talents can be countless times more wonderful than those of the thrones.


    In the eyes of young talents, they are shocked, unbelievable, worried, scared and frightened. Those who have been scared are even more dementia. Generally speaking, they are like a pot of hot pot. All the expressions on these faces are wonderful to the extreme!


    Shock, fear, panic!


    Finally, a timid young genius cried out,


    "ah, ah, ah!!!! Demon king, demon king!!! How can there be so many demon kings


    One man exclaimed, "it''s like being detonated in the field. It''s exploded on the spot.


    " what''s the matter? Who will tell me what happened? Why there are so many demon kings over the calm Jialan King City at the same time! Is the border of the Kingdom broken? How can so many demon kings be allowed to enter the kingdom? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    "My God, what did I see, one two three four five six seven There are at least a dozen demon kings in it. How can it be? Why are there so many demon kings over the royal city of Kalan kingdom? Even if it''s just on the edge of the Royal City, there can''t be so many demon kings! "


    "Animal tide? Is it the outbreak of animal tide! I know, it must be because of the territory of maple forest. The territory of maple forest has suppressed the monsters for thousands of years and escaped. Damn it! They destroyed the Kalan kingdom once a thousand years ago, and now they want to do it again? "


    "Calm down, everyone. It''s not necessarily the demon king in Fenglin. You all know how many demon kings there are, and even the existence of them is possible. If there are so few monsters in Fenglin, it should be a premeditated attack by the surrounding demon kings."


    "It''s impossible. The surrounding creatures have their own homes. According to the truth, there should not be many demon kings who will take the risk to attack the human kingdom, let alone these ten demon kings!"


    "Calm down, everyone. Maybe they''re just passing by?"


    The speaker is still the old king. He is the first one to hand over Yuanjing to Lin Hao. At the moment, he is staring at the sky, and his eyes are full of expectation. Obviously, what he expects is that these demon kings are just passing by and don''t intend to settle down.


    After all, there are no rules to forbid flying in the air space in this world. Unless it is in some special places, there will be a place to forbid flying. Otherwise, if you see the demon king flying in ordinary areas, you are usually just wary of the demon king''s landing. If you just fly, no one will, and you don''t dare to control it.


    After all, no matter in any kingdom, the fighting power of the throne can''t be underestimated. No one is willing to attack a throne, just like the old saying, don''t fight, win in prison, lose in hospital.


    As long as it''s a battle, there will be casualties, especially in the war between man and beast. If it''s not done well, there may be human lives.


    At the moment, when the audience saw the dozen demon kings in the sky, they could not help praying to themselves, hoping that this was a group of demon kings who were passing by to fight soy sauce. Maybe it was a spring outing?


    Of course, this ridiculous prayer was soon destroyed by reality and broken to pieces.


    "Where''s that kid?"!!! Hand over that bastard


    I only heard a thunderous voice in the air, and a huge bear King fell into the entrance first.


    Boom!


    At the moment of landing, endless wind and dust rose, and half of the attic collapsed.


    When the Bear King of ice prison falls to the ground, people will know that it''s impossible to make sauce bullshit.


    However, the relationship between human beings and monsters has never been able to be suppressed unilaterally. Generally speaking, we should try not to fight.


    As the old saying goes, don''t fight. If you win a fight, go to prison. If you lose a fight, go to hospital. In the still calm mainland, you can advise. However, this premise should be that we all live in the same environment. If not, ha ha.


    Seeing the Bear King of the ice prison come down, everyone is facing the enemy, and the old king steps forward.


    The old king gazed at the bear king in ice prison. Somehow, he could feel a kind of terrible anger on the demon king, which he had never felt in most of his life, even the monster who grinds his teeth and sucks his blood to kill people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    The old king gazed at the ice prison bear king in front of him. For some reason, he could feel a kind of terrible anger on the demon king, which he had never felt in most of his life. Even the monster who grinds his teeth and sucks his blood to kill people like hemp, it was definitely not the extreme anger on the ice prison bear king. It was as if his endless anger had been compressed after years of oppression Only in this way can we gather together the evil spirit.


    Intuition tells the old throne that the Bear King of ice prison is not an ordinary demon king.


    However, the older you live, the less daring you will be. Even though the old throne knows that the bear king in ice prison is a monster who does not like to see each other with human beings, in line with the principle of not fighting and not fighting as much as possible, the old throne still says in a deep voice:


    "what are you doing here, Gibbs road? This is human territory? Those who know the truth should go back quickly, or else they will be sent... "


    I can''t say what the reason is. Even the dialect of the old throne jumped out. Maybe he was nervous. After all, the ice prison bear king in front of him was much stronger than him.


    The ice prison bear king looked down at the old throne. A trace of bloodthirsty color flashed in the ice prison bear King''s eyes. The ice prison bear King''s voice became very irritable, "human, are you hiding that boy?"


    Ice prison bear King''s eyes just swept by, then looked at the other throne, just swept around, ice prison bear King''s eyes suddenly focused on the only middle level throne in the field.


    According to the truth, the ice prison bear king is only the third level demon king. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant when he sees the middle level throne, but when he sees the middle level throne, the ice prison bear King''s eyes immediately stare straight!


    Even if you see the father''s revenge, it''s a kind of crazy look!


    It seems that the middle throne also has feelings. The beautiful eyes are full of panic. It seems that they think of something frightening.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the middle throne, I heard the Bear King of the ice prison roar up to the sky.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The roar of the bear king in the ice prison filled the whole sky. Not only the demon king who had not entered, but also the whole King City could hear the roar!


    This is the resentment that the Bear King of ice prison has endured for thousands of years. At this moment, he finally broke out.


    With a roar, the demon kings in the sky also felt the anger of the ice prison bear king. Also no longer slow, instantly fell into the field.


    At the same time, the roar of the bear king in the ice prison made the whole Kalan King City feel its anger. At the same time, there was a commotion everywhere in the Kalan King City.


    In a larger and more exquisite building complex in the inner part of Wangcheng, a young man in gorgeous clothes stood up from his gorgeous seat thoughtfully. His brow slightly wrinkled and he whispered:


    "what''s the matter? Why is the blood of Jialan in my body restless? This cry is like the roar of a monster. According to reason, I will only feel it if it is a monster in that place Is that right? "


    The young master of Huafu''s face was startled. He no longer hesitated. He jumped up and left the hall.


    At the same time, the other Tangkou of Jialan King City heard the cry, but because the Tangkou people came and went disorderly, even it took a while to ask all the people to discuss as soon as possible, a Tangkou of Wenzhong Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    At the same time, the rest of Tangkou in Jialan King City heard the cry, but because Tangkou people came and went disorderly, even it took a while to ask all the people to discuss as soon as possible. Tangkou of a Wen intermediate kingdom is no less powerful than the sum of several last class kingdoms, so is its bloated degree.


    Almost at the same time, the Kalan King City was in alarm, but there was no storm all over the city. The people continued to go their own way. They didn''t care about it. Who gave them such courage? Nature is the powerful foundation of the intermediate kingdom.


    Are there any monsters who have the ability to attack the royal city? Do you know that the kingdom of Kalan is known as the kingdom of the sun never sets? You say that it is credible for human beings to break the kingdom of Kalan, but even the monster, the kingdom of Kalan always has the upper hand in the battle of demons and beasts. Although there are rumors that it is because of the blood of Kalan, in any case, the kingdom of Kalan needs not to worry about demons and beasts.


    So over the years, the kingdom of Kalan has been able to grow crazily in the surrounding territory full of monsters, devouring the territory of monsters, and has developed to what it looks like today.


    The picture cuts back to the entrance of the hall on the edge of the king''s city. In the meeting attic where many last Kingdom thrones gather, an old throne is sweating layer upon layer.


    Not because of the heat, just because of fear.


    After the roar of the bear king in the ice prison, a dozen demon kings came down from the sky and landed in the field, competing with the human team.


    What a terrible scene it is?


    There were more than ten demon kings, all of them were fierce, and their bodies were full of murderous spirit, and even some of their claws were dripping with blood. There was no doubt that they were a group of demon kings who had just been slaughtered.


    For such a powerful demon king team, every one''s accomplishments are in the low-level throne, and many of them are in the third level throne. What''s more frightening is that they have been floating in the air, motionless as if they were a huge black red bat. That''s the source of fear for everyone.


    The existence of blood night bat king is similar to the existence of dinghaishen needle among demon kings. Everyone knows that its strength is probably the strongest in the field.


    Compared with human beings, monsters have obvious advantages. Generally speaking, monsters of the same rank are hammered by human beings of the same rank. This is a well-known common sense.


    And now, standing in front of the public, is a demon king team whose strength and quantity are almost the same as that of human beings. It''s impolite to say that it''s better to make a decision!


    It''s not that human beings don''t have self-confidence. If they can make the weak stronger, they will have self-confidence. The key lies in the fact that monsters suppress human beings.


    Everyone stood in front of the Demon King team, did not dare to breathe, everyone was facing the enemy, looking at the evil faces of these demon kings, there is no doubt that they are not good.


    The old throne forbeared the fear in his heart and asked, "you demon kings, I don''t know what happened. I hope I can tell you if..."


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, the Bear King of the ice prison roared and interrupted the long speech of the old throne. In a moment, the court was in a deadlock, and the atmosphere of fierce fighting spread more and more.


    The Bear King of ice prison is breathing heavily. His crazy and bloodthirsty eyes are staring at the only intermediate throne in the field. His eyes are like looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    The only thing that made him look like a bear in the prison was his angry eyes.


    And the intermediate throne seemed to feel something. She raised her head and gazed at the ice prison bear king and blood night bat king in front of her. It had to be said that even she felt incomparable pressure from the two demon kings.


    However, it was also the opportunity to look up. Lin Hao just saw her whole face.


    At this intermediate alliance meeting, the throne sent by Jialan Kingdom did not reach very high strength, and since the meeting, the intermediate throne has been shrinking in the second floor of the attic. Lin Hao can''t see the right face, but when she came out, Lin Hao couldn''t help but shine in front of her eyes.


    A hundred flower bun with a lavender hairpin on its head. Holding a water and ink fan in hand, wearing a pair of lake blue double breasted feather dress, and wearing a pair of Phoenix embroidered shoes, there is a slight blue air-conditioning floating between the roads, just like an ice beauty walking out of an iceberg.


    Even Lin Hao, who has such a high vision, can''t help feeling the light in front of his eyes. He exclaimed to himself, what a beautiful ice and snow lady.


    Of course, Lin Hao was not surprised to see her face. What''s more, the breath of ice beauty was a kind of pressure that Lin Hao had never experienced before. It can''t be said what Lin Hao felt. Even Lin Hao who watched secretly seemed to feel a chill. It was a unique breath from ice beauty.


    "This woman is not simple..." Lin Hao hid in the fog lock cloud platform, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he was a little more vigilant, and sure enough, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    But no matter what, today''s sultry, no one can stop, even if the other party is a very bright beauty, the knock of Lin Hao will not be soft.


    We should observe the situation in secret.


    At this moment, the ice prison bear king in the field has obviously reached the highest level of anger. He raised his hand and pointed to the ice beauty with trembling anger. His voice was full of anger,


    "blood night bat King Do you remember the smell? "


    The voice of the bear king in the ice prison is really shaking. It''s not fear, but anger. It''s like the excitement of discovering the enemy who killed his father.


    "How dare I forget the hatred of a thousand years..."


    The blood night bat king, who has been silent behind him, is not ambiguous. Although he does not have the anger that seems to explode like the ice prison bear king, and even sounds a little relaxed, anyone can recognize that the anger and killing in the blood night bat King''s voice is no less than the ice prison bear king.


    It can be completely imagined that the anger of the two demon kings at the moment is like a slightly restless volcano, just a little bit short of an instant explosion!


    The ice beauty on the other side seemed not surprised by the anger of the two demon kings. Instead, she bravely met the two demon kings'' eyes, opened her lips, and said coldly: "the remaining evils of maple forest will finally come out and see the sun again? But you really don''t know what to do. You dare to come to my kingdom again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    The ice beauty on the other side seemed not surprised by the anger of the two demon kings. Instead, she bravely met the two demon kings'' eyes, opened her lips, and said coldly: "the remaining evils of maple forest will finally come out and see the sun again? However, you really don''t know how to survive. You dare to come to my kingdom of Kalan again. It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson from this millennium seal. "


    Maple forest, a thousand year old enemy, Jialan kingdom!


    In the dialogue between the two sides, countless messages have been sent out. Even the young people at the scene were shocked and exclaimed:


    "the demon king of Fenglin?"


    Lin Hao on one side really sniffed that the intelligence of these young talents is really not good, and they have not learned the ability to detect the elements.


    Lin Hao looked at both sides of the scene and narrowed his eyes. There were huge waves in his heart,


    "I can''t imagine that the Millennium seal of Fenglin was made by Jialan kingdom. Moreover, it seems that this ice beauty has a lot to do with the seal of Fenglin, otherwise the two demon kings would not be so angry But it''s also strange. What''s the identity of this woman? "


    Lin Hao thought again, "I was in the Fenglin realm at that time, and I found out a little bit about it. The Fenglin realm was sealed thousands of years ago. It is said that the strong one who opposed the seal of Fenglin realm later rose and left, spreading thousands of years of hatred. Is this woman the collateral blood of the strong one? Wait, Kalan Kingdom, Kalan blood


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant. With this speculation, Lin Hao seems to have grasped the general context.


    In general, thousands of years ago, the human strongman forced to seal the Fenglin realm and left the blood seeds before leaving this continent. In this thousand years, the blood of the strongman gave great use to later generations to fight against demons and beasts. Later generations were shaded by the blood, and they were able to open up an intermediate kingdom in a very short time, that is, today''s Kalan kingdom. The strongman stayed My blood, I''m afraid, is Kalan blood.


    This is why the Kalan Kingdom has been able to rise from the lowest point to the powerful position of today''s intermediate kingdom in less than a thousand years. It is said that the Kalan blood has a strong role in dealing with the black and evil forces. The black and evil forces are worthy of being monsters. After all, the biggest enemy of the Kalan kingdom was the surrounding monsters thousands of years ago.


    In order to beautify itself, the Kalan Kingdom deliberately conceals most of the truth and chooses to beautify itself with the name of restraining the evil forces.


    Now, the seal of Fenglin is broken, and monsters have been sealed for thousands of years. Hatred will never die out, which is also the driving force of world progress.


    After thousands of years of humiliation, Fenglin will be saved in the prison.


    I can''t say how coincidental it is. Lin Hao has witnessed a long cherished wish for thousands of years, and it was Lin Hao who brought it here? I''m proud of my long cherished wish for thousands of years!


    After clearing up his thoughts, Lin Hao could not help but look forward to it. Originally, Lin Hao was worried that if the demon king chose to retreat when he saw that the enemy was outnumbered, all his plans would be lost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    After clearing up his thoughts, Lin Hao could not help but look forward to it. Originally, Lin Hao was worried that if the demon king saw that the enemy was outnumbered and chose to retreat, Lin Hao''s whole plan would be lost. However, seeing that both sides had a long cherished wish for thousands of years, Lin Hao was relieved.


    Today''s war, I''m afraid, is an endless situation, hey, hey, fish in troubled waters, and muddy blood, it''s zongzi!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of danger. He looks like a villain who secretly stirs up dissension!


    Fight, fight, at last, all the demon kings of the whole Fenglin Kingdom rushed over, and then had a tough fight with the king of Jialan. If this situation really evolved into this situation, there is no doubt that Lin Hao will be the beneficiary.


    Of course, these Lin Hao''s visions still need to focus on the current situation.


    At this moment, both the demon kings and the intermediate League have realized the reason. Between the two sides'' gaze, the air is filled with endless gunpowder smell.


    Ice beauty raised her chin and looked contemptuously at the demon kings in front of her. Her voice was strangely cold and disdainful,


    "the seal of a thousand years can''t make you repent, so let''s make an end here today! The remaining evils of maple forest


    The Bear King of ice prison grits his teeth and looks ferocious. His body has already been shaken with endless cold. His voice is as gloomy as the polar cold wind. It''s extremely frightening. "In those days, the enemy of your ancestors'' seal caused hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin to humiliate for thousands of years. Today, I want you to pay for your blood! Roar


    The blood night bat king was not willing to say any more nonsense, so he directly ordered: "let''s do it! There''s no one left alive


    The blood night bat king is not a fool. He knows that this is the King City of Jialan, and the strong are different. Once he stays here for too long, he is easy to fall into a passive situation. Moreover, he can''t bear to kill the woman of Jialan blood.


    Thousands of years of humiliation, thousands of years of long cherished wish, today we must find a little interest in this woman!


    At the command, the sky and the earth changed color instantly. A dozen demon kings roared up to the sky, and the fury and incomparable momentum swung away instantly. That kind of terrible pressure was like a raging wave to all the people in the field. I can''t say how strong it was. At the moment, the group of young geniuses in the field couldn''t even resist this round of pressure, and many young geniuses were stunned on the spot.


    None of these demon Kings is a vegetable chicken. The weakest ones are at the beginning of the second level, and their strength is far higher than them. Coupled with the full release of the two platoon leaders, the Bear King of ice prison and the blood night bat king, even the thrones will feel extremely dignified. What''s more, these young people?


    The battle starts in an instant.


    "All human beings should die!"


    The Bear King of ice prison took the lead. His huge bear paw was full of light blue light, and he was photographed in a flash!


    With this palm, the Bear King of ice prison has no intention of testing or hiding himself. What he wants is to do his best, but to be able to kill all the human thrones in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha! After waiting so long, I can finally taste the flesh and blood of the human throne again! "


    Next to the Bear King of ice prison, a dozen other demon kings went hand in hand. Their faces were bloodthirsty, and each of them condensed a very powerful attack means, that is, they rushed to the throne in front of them without hesitation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Next to the Bear King of ice prison, there are more than a dozen demon kings going hand in hand. Their faces are bloodthirsty, and each of them has condensed a very powerful means of attack, that is, they rush to the throne in front of them without hesitation. Although the number of the intermediate league''s throne is more than that of the demon king, the battle is never a digital comparison.


    The fifteen demon kings, including the blood night bat king, are the best among the demon kings. Usually, they are either forced to linger in the remote areas by the Kalan Kingdom, or they are foraging in the forbidden areas far away from the Kalan kingdom. They all covet the Kalan kingdom for a long time.


    Now, with the leadership of the bloody night bat king and the long cherished wish between the two sides for thousands of years, it can not be said that there is no rashness. The end between the two sides is doomed before the war!


    "Everyone is looking for a rival with equal strength. It''s necessary to hold down these demon kings!"


    "God, I can''t believe why we just came to hold a meeting and even met the Revenge of a thousand year old wish. Who can tell me what I did wrong?"


    "You don''t want to build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here. Human beings and demons have already been irreconcilable. Now the seal of Fenglin should be broken. No one wants to be alone in the world. Now we should fight against these demons with all our strength!"


    "But, but, this is clearly the hatred of the Kalan Kingdom, what do I have to do with it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you go now? If you can''t get away, you can only fight! "


    "Why are these young people still here? Do they want to die? Why don''t you just go back! "


    Compared with the common hatred of the demon king camp, this group of Thrones seems to be a little timid, not really so timid and selfish. But anyone can see that today''s long cherished wish is a matter of the Kalan Kingdom, which has nothing to do with them. If you want to fight, it should be the Kalan Kingdom''s own fight. If you have any loss, you can do it It''s a tragedy.


    The present throne is the peak of each kingdom. They basically symbolize the guardians of the kingdom. If they lose, it means that their kingdom has lost a peak combat power. Compared with the great cause of Jialan Kingdom, the last kingdom can''t afford to lose at all.


    However, it is obvious that they have no choice now. When the battle starts, no one can leave.


    When the fifteen demon kings rush into the human throne camp with great momentum, they also understand that they can only harden their heads now.


    Fifteen demon kings, each of which is a powerful demon king, have their own strong cards. Inspired by the crazy bloodthirsty, they are not sparing their own means at all. In an instant, the fierce spirit power is rampant between the heaven and the earth, and the black cloud is pressing the city to destroy!


    The bear paw of the bear king in the ice prison, the fierce wind of the flying tiger on the human face, the tiger roaring, and the metal claw of the flying civet At that moment, even the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be emptied, and the whole attic was shaking.


    The throne of the human camp did not dare to be vague. They offered their own powerful means one after another. In the final analysis, they were not rotten fish or shrimps.


    Among them are the envoys protecting the country, the clan leaders and the old Lords. All of them are superior to the top of a kingdom, although they don''t have much experience in fighting with the demon king in ordinary times


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    There are protectors, clan leaders and old Lords. All of them are superior to the top of a kingdom. Although they don''t have much experience in fighting with the demon king in ordinary times, they still have some cards in their identity, even if they try to win again, otherwise they can''t get to today''s position.


    In the face of the overwhelming impact of the demon kings, many thrones offered powerful weapons and urged them to use powerful martial arts skills. They didn''t dare to be clumsy at all.


    Dang sword sage, Zunsheng Buddha killing, shadow devil killing. Magic explosion Lin Hao has never heard of all kinds of fancy martial arts. The martial arts that he has never seen or seen are just like an exhibition at this moment. He tries his best to release them.


    Between heaven and earth, the red, orange, green, blue and purple spirit power fluctuates against each other. Every attack comes from the demon king or the throne of King Wu. This kind of attack can easily break the mountain. Now the algorithm''s 20 or 30 attacks all collide together. You can imagine how shocking the scene is.


    At that moment, even heaven and earth seemed to lose their color. It was a temporary loss of color after too beautiful and too dazzling glare. Even the sun in the sky seemed to be dim.


    The sun, moon and stars, no matter what kind of color, will only become a background of black and white luster, just because the dazzling brilliance of this battle is too dazzling.


    Compared with the glory, the spiritual momentum of the two camps is extremely violent!


    No matter how powerful an earthquake, no matter how violent a storm, no matter how sensational a volcanic eruption is, it is less than one tenth of the immediate riots.


    The shock that swept away in an instant directly collapsed and smashed the whole attic, but it was not just that. The collapse and smashing of the attic was just an appetizer. When the aftershocks spread, it was the real scene of the disaster.


    In a word, within a ten mile radius, the building turns into fly ash!


    This is no exaggeration. It''s just a sign that the aftershocks have just been rampant. There is no doubt that the violent aftershocks will be greatly affected when they are 20, 30 or even 100 miles away.


    Although the Jialan King City is big, the whole King City can feel such a strong shock from the shock on the edge.


    It can be expected that this will be the biggest impact on the Kalan Kingdom this year.


    Even people thousands of miles away can hear the roaring sound. The whole Jialan King City will be restless because of it. They will feel the terrible shock which is hard to meet for many years, and they will also be aware of the fury brought by many demon kings.


    I can''t say how powerful it is, but this battle of the demon king camp is bound to be a battle of great influence, but it won''t be the last battle


    Cut back to the attic


    However, now there is no hammer loft. The whole loft has been razed to the ground within ten miles, and there are many ruins within the scope. No one or two intact buildings can be seen again. Under the impact, no building can withstand such a strong pressure.


    It''s not just architecture. In fact, even the practitioners within the radius, if they are not careful and have no defense, even if the martial arts master ten miles away is swept by the afterwave, it is also the result of a famous funeral on the spot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    It''s not just architecture. In fact, even the practitioners within the radius, once they are not careful and have no defense, even if the martial arts master ten miles away is swept by the afterwave, it is also the result of a famous funeral on the spot. This is not an exercise. The full efforts of the thirty-one Wang pin strongmen in the field are absolutely not inferior to a natural disaster.


    After the strong attacks of both sides, the situation in the field seems to be more surprising.


    After the first trial shock, all the fifteen demon kings in the demon king camp were red in the face and showed their strongest fighting forms. Although they were a little bit colored under the shock just now, the shock wave didn''t have much influence under the natural strong physical strength of demon beasts.


    However, the human camp is different.


    Monsters have strong physical strength as their backing, but humans don''t have it. It''s OK for the throne to be equipped with a king''s shield. It''s a disgrace, but it doesn''t hurt much. But those who don''t have much protection and have low self cultivation will suffer.


    Under the first shock, all of them were pale, and the weaker corners of their mouths even overflowed with blood, which could not be said to be so desolate.


    The trial before the war, the higher the decision.


    Lin Hao can''t help but be shocked. The impact of these 15 monsters is really powerful. Even Lin Hao feels a big threat. If Lin Hao hadn''t just escaped a long distance in time, he would have exposed himself even if he didn''t get hurt.


    Tut Tut, if this hits on oneself, absolutely enough lets Lin Hao evaporate on the spot!


    Lin Hao secretly congratulated himself that he had not been entangled before. Fortunately, he had wings, blood and martial arts blessings, and was able to escape from the siege of many demon kings. If he had been surrounded at that time, it would not be surprising that now Lin Hao''s soul had gone back to the West.


    In addition to fear, Lin Hao could not help but secretly clench his fist and hide in the fog lock.


    Fight, fight, fight as hard as you can!


    "Young man, how about a piece of good news to see you so excited?"


    In Lin Hao''s heart when all kinds of persuasion, Canggou''s voice suddenly jumped out, scared Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t look at Canggou angrily, "why, don''t you see that ye is very busy now? I''m doing big things now. I don''t have time to play with you! "


    Canggou shrugged, "ah, Ben ha has a good intention to jump out and give you an activity to devour monsters and transform their strength. It''s a pity that you don''t want to. Forget it, let the activity rot like this. Goodbye!"


    Canggou was about to leave, but he was held by Lin Hao, "wait, what do you say? Gobble up monsters? Transform strength? Make it clear


    When Lin Hao heard the key words of Haosheng, he grabbed Canggou and hung him upside down in the air.


    Canggou was also unambiguous and said lazily: "Oh, nothing. It''s just that you can transform the fresh corpse of the monster that just died into an activity of personal strength. Since you don''t want to..."


    "Do you have the ability to adjust my appetite?"


    Lin Hao picked up the scissors and signaled that he wanted to do the operation for Canggou, which scared Canggou to death. He told Lin Hao the details of the activity in a rap tone on the spot. After hearing Canggou''s story, Lin Hao''s eyes could not be as simple as a light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Lin Hao picked up the scissors and indicated that he wanted to do the operation for Canggou, which scared Canggou to death. He told Lin Hao the details of the activity in a rap tone on the spot. After hearing Canggou''s story, Lin Hao''s eyes could not be as simple as a light. That guy was almost as bright as a searchlight.


    "What are you talking about! Can the corpses of those monsters still be used like this Lin Hao has completely lost his mind, desperately close to Canggou, want to see a little bit of truth from Canggou.


    Canggou is shy, legs together, just light way: "come on, I''ll tell you, this activity called the children next door greedy cry, the main idea is just dead Beast Don''t throw, wrapped in a layer of bread bran, deep fried to golden yellow, next door children greedy cry!"


    "As long as you collect the fresh monster corpses during the activity, they can be transformed into experience in the experience pool. Ah, yes, they can be directly transformed into experience in the experience pool. Unscrupulous merchants without middlemen can make a difference! Turn it all into experience, you deserve it


    Canggou doesn''t rhyme a word. It''s not like rap. It''s not SKR at all!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the child next door cried again!


    Cough


    "That is to say, as long as I fish in troubled waters, the monster corpses I touch can be transformed into my experience?" Lin Hao''s eyes are shining like searchlights!


    Oh, such a good opportunity, isn''t God helping me!


    Canggou nodded seriously, "don''t be wrong, little brother, you''ll be finished in this fight!"


    Lin Hao swallowed, "wait What are the conditions for opening the activity? "


    According to the past urine, such a good activity, is bound to be the best time for Canggou to suck blood, I believe that this time Canggou will still not change its nature.


    Sure enough, sure enough, Canggou laughed, "not much, 1.5 billion."


    1.5 billion!


    Lin Hao such as thunder Bang top, the whole person leng in situ, what ghost? 1.5 billion yuan stone or 1.5 billion Yuan Ming coin, you make it clear!


    Canggou ate Lin Hao, light way: "nothing, we can bargain ah, almost discuss a thousand years on the line."


    Lin Hao had no way to reply.


    Nainai, Canggou has seized the opportunity that Lin Hao has no way to bargain with Canggou. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Lin haoduo said that the loss is not as simple as one or two hundred million.


    This is a big chance. It''s a big chance that Canggou deliberately released. I can''t say how attractive it is. But even if Lin Hao lost his fortune, I''m afraid he won''t choose to give up.


    Lose one''s fortune, this time it''s true


    When Lin Hao click confirm, 2 billion yuan stone instantly shrunk to 500 million yuan stone, one night back before liberation!


    Without too much thinking, Lin Hao soon put his eyes back on the field.


    Hiding in the fog, Lin Hao is just like a hunter hiding in the shadow. He is staring at the field secretly and starts to walk slowly towards the field.


    Ghosts in the dark have begun to hunt for souls. When the role of prey and Hunter changes, who else can be at ease in this war?


    Lin Hao''s eyes become evil and bloodthirsty in the clouds. No matter today''s demon king army or the human throne who want to kill themselves, they will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Lin Hao is like a ghost, stepping on the shadow, and his eyes are like the lone wolf walking in the dark forest. That''s the most dangerous eyes in the world. If you add the black and white murderous atmosphere around Lin Hao, it''s a devil image coming out of hell. It''s absolutely frightening.


    Of course, because of the restriction of this layer of fog lock on Lin Hao''s whole body, no matter Lin Hao''s own breath or murderous breath, no one can detect the demon hidden in the smoke.


    Boom!


    At this moment, as soon as the war situation in the field opens, it will be a stage of intense to white hot. On the one hand, there are crazy and murderous demon kings. The shame of being imprisoned for thousands of years can only be washed away with blood. On the other hand, the human throne is hard to ride. Even though they are not willing to take over the battle, they dare not slack off.


    No one else, just because they know that the end of defeat, only one Die!


    The long cherished wish of human beings and demons is not a simple calculation for thousands of years. It is a high platform built by endless blood and soul since the three ancient times. In this era, the demons and the human race will still be in a situation of life and death. What''s more, under the background of the hatred of the three ancient times, a long cherished wish for thousands of years will be added.


    There are injustices in the distant days, and there are enmities today. Now they are two irreconcilable parties. Only their death can make both sides satisfied.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of gorgeous fireworks, but also a little blood gradually dyed the sky, no matter which side of the blood, but it is the seasoning of this battle.


    At the moment, more than a dozen demon kings in the demon king camp are entangled by the human throne with similar strength.


    The difference between the two sides is not big. There is one more person in the human throne than the demon king. If we put it in the duel between human beings, it must be a very key person to decide the outcome. But in front of the demon kings, the extra person can only just make up for the disadvantage of human beings.


    Or that old saying, the same level of monster on the same level of human, no special, human will be defeated!


    Even though these kings have reached the throne rank, the demon king of the monster has more advantages than the throne.


    After reaching the throne, human beings began to develop blood. The use of blood is only at the initial stage. However, the blood created by monsters, coupled with the powerful flesh body, is more pure and powerful.


    Lin Hao has secretly touched the ruins of the attic, but he only dares to hide in the distance and observe secretly. No matter how bold Lin Hao is, he does not dare to get close to the chaotic battlefield. Even if he knows that he may not be injured by the afterwave, but Lin Hao does not know the details of the defensive ability of fog lock PTZ. Once this thing is affected by the afterwave, God knows what will happen Love.


    Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, the defensive power of fog lock PTZ is enough to withstand the aftereffects of the battle. But now, let''s not say it''s Lin Hao. Even the intermediate throne doesn''t dare to support him.


    Lin Hao''s first two-stage throne, once exposed even a little trace, are likely to be the two sides of the fierce battle of instant fire, that is what kind of tragic state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Lin Hao''s throne in the early stage of the second division is likely to be set on fire by both sides of the fierce battle once a little trace is exposed. What kind of tragic state is that? Even if Lin Hao is blown up on the spot, it''s completely normal and he dies on the spot!


    Now, what Lin Hao wants to do is not to be brave, but to make a fortune. Lin Hao''s goal is very clear.


    Step by step, Lin Hao is walking on thin ice. From time to time, he looks up at the two sides fighting in the sky. Lin Hao''s goal is to stay on the intermediate throne of Jialan blood.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t intend to look at the * * from the bottom up. He just wanted to see what kind of blood it was. There was such a rumor.


    The Kalan blood of the Kalan kingdom is particularly amazing. It can even be said that the Kalan blood of the Kalan kingdom is so powerful. Although this sentence sounds incredible, the truth seems to be true.


    A thousand years ago, Kalan kingdom was only a small force inferior to the last kingdom. But one day, a strong one with Kalan blood appeared in the kingdom. Then, the strong one with Kalan blood grew to an unreachable power in a short time, and finally one day, he broke through the void and left the continent.


    This strong man''s growth experience is a very legendary existence. In only one or two hundred years, he has reached enough existence to fight against everything. Especially later, he found no chance to cheat many powerful monsters into the Fenglin realm, and then started the seal of Fenglin realm, which made most of the powerful monsters around the Jialan Kingdom sealed Come on.


    Although the strong man didn''t want to run the Kingdom, he left Jialan blood before he left.


    With the bonus of Jialan blood, and countless demon kings have been driven into the maple forest, the development of Jialan kingdom will be so smooth.


    For thousands of years, this Kalan blood line has been passed down to the gods. Now, taking this opportunity, Lin Hao wants to find out the details of this Kalan blood line. Lin Hao has a hunch that he may have a little bit of origin with this Kalan Kingdom, and there must be many opportunities for contact in the future.


    So, now taking this opportunity, Lin Hao intends to find out.


    At the moment, in the sky, the ice beauty with the blood of Jialan surprised Lin Hao.


    I can''t tell what happened. There is a kind of light blue shining around ice beauty. The bear king in ice prison is in ice beauty''s light blue prison, and he can''t move.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Is this Jialan blood? There''s something there.


    Lin Hao can clearly see that at the moment, the ice prison bear king is condensing with bursts of dark blue cold, and the ice prison bear King''s body has expanded a size, which is much larger than just now. The ice prison bear king in this state is the ice prison bear king in the strongest state. Lin Hao was lucky to see this state once in Fenglin at that time.


    At that time, Lin Hao was already familiar with the power of the demon king, which was at least based on the original strength plus half a rank, which was a very domineering promotion, just like the advantage of the demon beast.


    If the opposite throne is replaced by an ordinary human practitioner, I''m afraid that even the throne in the middle of the third level will have a hard time, but it''s amazing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    If the opposite throne is replaced by an ordinary human practitioner, I''m afraid that even the throne in the middle of the third level will have a hard time. However, it''s amazing that the ice beauty hasn''t even shown much breath. Just relying on her dreamy light blue field, the ice prison bear king can''t move forward.


    Although the ice beauty is already the middle level throne and the fourth level throne, it''s really powerful to press the Bear King of ice prison to the point where he can''t lift his head just by virtue of the light blue luster.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The Bear King of the ice prison roared furiously, and the sound wave with his strong breath swayed away, and strode in the dark blue field.


    Even though this field has brought a very strong pressure to the ice prison bear king, this breath did not make the ice prison bear King feel withdrawn, but completely angered the ice prison bear king!


    He will never forget this kind of breath until he dies. Before he was promoted to the demon king, he felt this kind of breath when he was just a little demon in the cave.


    Thousands of years ago in Fenglin, the arrogant figure seemed to bring out a deep sea every step. In that year, all the monsters were like prisoners, and they could not lift their heads. At that time, the ice prison bear king was just a simple baby bear, but the fear left by the arrogant figure was unforgettable for thousands of years, only more profound fear!


    Thousands of years ago, it was that man who cheated hundreds of millions of monsters into the Fenglin realm. In front of all monsters, he opened the barrier of Fenglin realm and made the monsters bear the loneliness of thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, this repressive atmosphere has been echoing in the mind of the ice prison bear king.


    Now, after thousands of years of humiliation, he realized that the Bear King of ice prison was no longer the helpless little bear. Now he was the dominating demon king. Now he felt the disgusting smell. He had to break the ice beauty into pieces to vent his ruthlessness!


    "Go to death, hateful human beings!"


    The bear paw of the bear king in the ice prison was raised suddenly, and the crazy state was like a detonated bomb, full of danger.


    However, the ice beauty side is not in a hurry, even if the ice prison bear King offered a powerful means, but for the ice beauty, everything is still light.


    "I don''t know how to control the remaining evils in Fenglin. Let me teach you how to control them!"


    As soon as the delicate hand of ice beauty was lifted, the pale blue fan looked like a wheel spinning at a high speed. Suddenly, it was slowly enlarged, and a strong breath was blowing away from it.


    "The wind and the moon!"


    The ice beauty scolded, and suddenly there appeared a wind blade like blade among the fans in her hand. In the endless blade, there was a clear and bright moon wheel.


    It''s like a bright moon shining between heaven and earth. It''s very pleasing.


    However, in the eyes of the ice prison bear king, such a pleasant attack was like a great enemy. In an instant, his violent spirit power exploded like a volcanic eruption.


    Even though the bear king in the ice prison didn''t speak up and pretended to be contemptuous, he was not a fool. He knew in his heart that the attack of this woman with Jialan blood was a great threat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Even though the ice prison bear king didn''t speak and pretended to be contemptuous, he was not a fool. He knew that the attack of this woman with Jialan blood was too big for ordinary monsters to bear. What''s more, the ice prison bear king was still a world away from his rank.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The ice prison bear king is completely crazy. His spiritual power swings away like gusts of wind. Pillars of light like ice ridges stand up in front of the ice prison bear king in an instant. In front of the ice prison bear king, there is a powerful defense shield composed of several six ice ridges. It can''t be said how powerful it is, but Lin Hao himself can see it from below, even his own iron I''m afraid I can''t even break this ice shield.


    But the ice beauty sneers at the ice prison bear King''s means. She snorts coldly, and doesn''t stop at all. She doesn''t even increase her attack.


    The violent hurricane of Fengyue approached the ice prison bear king. In the eyes of the ice prison bear king, the glory of Fengyue had hit the ice prison bear King''s cold shield.


    It was an extremely dry and cold voice. Lin Hao heard it as if there were a hundred mice scratching in his heart. He was so miserable!


    However, I have to admit that there is no doubt about the strength of Kalan''s blood. Even if the ice beauty did not activate the blood shadow, the blood power mixed with the wild spirit power actually caused extremely strong pressure, and even broke through the defense!


    A series of smart wind blades cut on the ice edge shield, just like a red knife cutting cheese. The first wind blade cut a huge gap on the ice edge shield!


    Standing in the low Lin Hao can''t help but squint his eyes. The blood of Jialan is really Jialan.


    Lin Hao can clearly feel that the blade of spirit power released by ice beauty, at the moment of hitting the ice edge shield, the spirit power on the ice edge shield is like ice and snow irradiated by the scorching sun, and it has no resistance at all!


    I''m afraid Lin Jiahao''s ability to suppress the beast is not good for him!


    Not surprisingly, the erosion of Fengyue has not reached half, and this ice edge shield has been smashed to 7788. We can fully predict what will happen if the rest of Fengyue falls on the Bear King of ice prison.


    "Roar!"


    Even though he knew there was a huge gap between the two sides in strength, he still wanted to rely on the natural advantage of demon king to try to completely resist the attack of ice beauty. However, it was obvious that this time the ice prison bear king was really big.


    Even if it is replaced by any fourth level throne here, I''m afraid it will be able to rub the ice prison bear king on the ground, not to mention the ice beauty with the blood of Jialan. The strong suppression from both sides has caused the ice prison bear king to ride a tiger in front of him. For the ice prison bear king, the scene is in danger.


    Beautiful wind blades cut on the ice edge shield, but within two seconds, the ice edge shield broke down and completely shattered into the aura between heaven and earth. What''s more frightening is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    The beautiful wind blades cut on the ice edge shield, but within two seconds, the ice edge shield was broken, completely smashed into the aura between heaven and earth. What''s more frightening is that ice beauty''s attack is not over, and the play of the wind and moon has come one after another!


    That round of brilliant moon is like the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. The luster of the moon becomes more bright in the ice prison bear King''s eyes, and the ice prison bear King''s fear is also more and more intense.


    Just now, the wind blade of that round was just consumed. Generally, the ice ridge shield of the bear king in the ice prison was completely consumed. Now, not to mention the powerful attack means, he is fully confident that the next moon wheel will never die!


    I used Piao rou. I''m so confident!


    Ah, the ice prison bear king is in a state of panic now. He suddenly regrets why he wants to stand up to this ice beauty and fight against a fourth level throne with Jialan blood. Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, even if the bear king in the ice prison has green intestines, it can''t change the threat of the approaching moon wheel. You can see that the moon wheel has fallen like a guillotine in front of the Bear King.


    "Ah


    When the moon burst, everyone was dazzled by the brilliance of that moment.


    No way if it''s not on. Light pollution attack!


    Lin Hao''s face was full of excitement and exultation on the field. Good fight, good fight!


    Lin Hao can''t wait now. Now Lin Hao wants to pick up the corpse and make a fortune! I didn''t expect that the bear king in the Mangfu''s ice prison would find his own way to die like this. I''m really looking forward to it!


    Lin Hao''s heart has been so joyful that he can''t stop. He even has done it well. When the time comes, he will unconsciously touch the corpse and take a trip to pick it up!


    However, Lin Hao soon knew that it was just his immature expectation.


    When the moment of glory blooming, a blood red figure like a rocket general, whoosh it into the field.


    For a long time, when the dazzling light in the sky slowly dispersed, Lin Hao saw the scene that disappointed him.


    A blood red figure stands in front of the ice prison bear king. He looks like Sebastian Cough It''s like a gentleman''s smile. He looks at the ice beauty calmly. His voice is magnetic and cold. It''s like a life-threatening murmur to devour the souls of strangers.


    "you really inherit your ancestors'' shameless, like bullying!"


    Seeing the figure of the person in front of her, ice beauty''s eyes changed from disdain to awe. She said in a cold voice: "king of blood night bat? It''s ridiculous that Fenglin has the face to talk to me about bullying. "


    At the moment, in front of the ice prison bear king, it is the blood night bat king who has always been low-key and indifferent, and it is also the strongest existence in the demon king camp.


    He had planned to watch the ice beauty first to see what strength it was, but after seeing the ice beauty''s means, he knew that if he didn''t do it, he would be afraid of bad food.


    So, when the attack of ice beauty reached the strongest state, that is, when the moon wheel exploded, the blood night bat King joined the battlefield. At that moment, even Lin Hao didn''t respond


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Therefore, when ice beauty''s attack reached the strongest state, that is, when the moon wheel exploded, the blood night bat King joined the battlefield. At that moment, even Lin Hao didn''t react. But until the scene stabilized, the situation in the field was not under the control of the blood night bat king.


    At least, just entering the arena and forcibly taking the ice beauty''s move, the blood night bat king felt the extreme threat, so that even if he had sent a lot of cards, he also received a lot of damage.


    At this moment, the blood night bat King''s claws have become worn-out, and even his body is a bit burnt black. Although there is no big scar, it is enough to prove that the blood night bat king has suffered a lot for the next ice beauty''s fan.


    The blood night bat King licked his paw, "you are a lovely girl with Jialan blood, but you will soon know how big the gap between you and me is."


    Ice beauty coldly glanced at the blood night bat king and said with a sneer: "it''s ridiculous to find out who is falling into the disadvantage now! Say, it''s no good to die


    Ice beauty didn''t plan to break these useless things with the blood night bat king at all. The fan in her hand suddenly folded up, like a dagger in her hand. In a moment, ice beauty''s wild spirit power under her hand swung away again.


    Blood night bat King dare not neglect, although he is slightly higher than ice beauty in cultivation, but before facing such a strong pressure, he knows that he can''t be smooth without some real skills, "let me see the power of Jialan blood!"


    Blood night bat king suddenly a wing, the whole figure will disappear in place, even if the best eyes, can only see a blood red shadow in the air.


    The second best way to fight with the enemy is to fight with the king of ice.


    But Lin Hao, who has been hiding in the dark, can''t help frowning. He thought he could finally receive a corpse, and it was the high-end corpse of the ice prison bear king, which almost made Lin Hao happy. But he didn''t expect that a blood night bat king came out and prevented the ice prison Bear King from committing suicide


    Lin Hao can only be secretly angry, Nainai, it''s really overgrown, this bloody night bat king is also too annoying.


    However, Lin Hao has no way to do anything. In this battle, Lin Hao is destined to be a spectator. Now he just needs to be silent


    Lin Hao originally thought so, but when Lin Hao turned his head, he caught a glimpse of the group of young talents who were retreating quickly. Lin Hao''s eyes lit up instantly. Oh, I almost forgot that there was this stubble!


    Lin Hao knew that the invasion of the demon king in the Jialan King City must have caused a storm all over the city. Now I''m afraid that many strong people are reacting and have stopped them from coming to clean up the demon king. That is to say, whether the human throne is dead or not, the demon kings who step into the Jialan King City will surely die.


    It''s not good news for Lin Hao that the strong of Jialan King City is coming. At least it has a great influence on all aspects of Lin Hao.


    First of all, once the strongman of the Kalan Kingdom arrives, the scene will turn from a muddy water battle to a one-sided one. These demon kings are designated to donate here, and the key point is that once the strongman of the Kalan Kingdom arrives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    First of all, once the strongman of the Kalan Kingdom arrives, the scene will inevitably turn from muddy water battle to one side. These demon kings are designated to donate here. Moreover, the key point is that once the strongman of the Kalan Kingdom arrives, Lin Hao''s situation will become very dangerous.


    Fishing in troubled waters at least has a little chance, especially between these crazy demon kings and the throne. As long as Lin Hao''s action is smaller, these demon kings'' corpses will not attract much attention. After all, the battle between the thrones is a dangerous scene when you are going to die. No one will pay attention to these corpses.


    But once the scene is one-sided, even when all the demon kings are eliminated, everything will be clear. Once Lin Hao makes any rash move, he will be exposed under the eyes of the kings. Even if Lin Hao hides, he may be detected by the strong.


    Moreover, once the scene is controlled, it means that Lin Hao has lost the chance to kill these talents. You know, these are all young dignitaries who regard Lin Hao as the enemy of their father. Once they return to their respective kingdoms, there is no doubt that the next time is the eternal time of Cangyuan Kingdom.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to set fire to himself, so even if he gives up asking for the corpse of the demon king today, Lin Hao must kill these young talents. In his heart, Lin Hao only needs his own righteousness. In this world, he only needs his own righteousness.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and glanced at the battlefield. Fortunately, the human thrones did not disappoint Lin Hao. Looking at the anxious situation of the war, it would take a little longer for the battle to be deadlocked before it could produce a little result. During this period of time, Lin Hao felt that he had enough to do things for himself.


    Lin Hao''s body is covered with fog lock cloud platform. In the fog, Lin Hao''s eyes are like a cold sword, and his murderous spirit is rising. At the moment, Lin Hao is no different from the devil in hell.


    In the fog lock cloud platform, Lin Hao has no intention of hiding his own breath. If Lin Hao is a strong man of the same rank, he will be a little more restrained. He doesn''t intend to keep a low profile in pursuit of these young talents.


    At the moment, these ten young geniuses don''t know that they are following a demon coming back from hell behind them. This demon is to hook them into the nightmare of hell from behind them!


    At the moment, they have no consciousness. In panic, they only know that if they don''t hurry to escape now, they will die in the battlefield!


    Of course, they don''t know that even if they don''t stay in the field and die of the aftershocks, when they take the step of leaving, they will already be on their way back to the abyss. Today, they are all dead!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! There are at least ten demon kings, no, thirteen, no, fifteen! Such a lineup, even if it''s to flatten our kingdom, it''s easy! "


    "Not only, don''t you see that big bat? It''s the middle level demon king who has stepped into a higher level. I think even if he is a little stronger, he will have to sacrifice the old lord to have the power of the first World War. "


    "Where does such a powerful demon king lineup come from? What''s the place of Fenglin? Why are there so many terrible demon kings hiding there? Where is Bulgaria? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    Appalling, appalling. I didn''t expect that these young men knew Bulgaria Why not the former kingdom of Billy?


    Lin Hao followed them, and his eyes were full of fierce killing. Lin Hao thought that it was almost a chance to start. With such a long distance and the protection of cloud top with fog lock, there should not be many flaws.


    "Isn''t it good that we just leave? You know, although our elders are all kings, there are disadvantages in the face of monsters. I''m afraid... "


    "Oh, are you going to go back to be buried with me? As the saying goes, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. Although they are kings now, they are just people who can''t help themselves before facing the more powerful demon king. If they die, the kingdom will be in turmoil. That''s right. Isn''t this our chance? "


    "Brother Yulin is serious, but to be fair, it''s useless for us to stay there. We''d better go back to recuperate and strive for improvement, so as to cope with the coming monster riots. Brother, what do you think?"


    When these young geniuses expected to work hard, a joking voice suddenly sounded out of thin air.


    "I think starfish, but I don''t think you''ll live to that time!"


    How pale and frightened the young man was!


    Lin Hao''s voice had been in their minds long before their dreams.


    At this moment, on the way to escape, we can imagine how frightened these young men were when we heard Lin Hao''s voice again.


    They want to run, but it''s too late.


    In front of all the young talents, a layer of lavender cloud is blowing slowly. In an instant, they seem to be imprisoned in the lower part of the deep sea. The sense of high pressure and loneliness suddenly strikes their hearts.


    In panic, they tried to break through the lavender smoke, but they didn''t expect that no matter how crazy they ran, or even burned their psychic power, they couldn''t escape from the lavender smoke.


    It''s clear that this Lavender smoke looks so light and super sleeping at night. It looks like a membrane that can be broken at a poke. However hard they try, they can''t break this thin membrane. They can''t react until they use all means.


    According to this form, I should be imprisoned by powerful means.


    Moreover, this method is very similar to the dark prison method of Qiyuan Kingdom, which was destroyed before. However, compared with the dark prison method, this method of light purple smoke is more hidden and unexpected.


    Knowing that they had no hope of escaping, they slowly turned around. At that moment, they understood that, in this form, they were doomed.


    What appeared in front of them was a young man in white with a harmless smile on his face. The young man''s smile was very gentle, and his eyes were also gentle.


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. I can''t beat you!


    At the time of seeing clearly the identity of the visitor, ten geniuses were as pale as ashes and almost fainted on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    His pretty face and murderous sea of stars in his eyes seemed to be visible to everyone. He was dressed in white and blue. I don''t know how much blood he was stained with. An hour ago, this young man scared all the people present and almost lost his ban on the spot.


    I thought I would never see the boy in white again in my life. I thought I would never see the dominating eyes in my life. I thought they would be the protagonists of revenge in the future


    However, when they see Lin Hao again, they will realize that everything is just a mirage. The boy in white has been hiding behind the scenes to control everything. The death net he weaves has long fallen in everyone''s unconscious!


    At this moment, all the geniuses on the scene looked at Lin Hao, their eyes were full of panic, in front of them is not like a young man of the same age, but a powerful, dominating young genius!


    Lin Hao squinted at them, but from time to time some absent-minded to look out, "Hello, see me again is not very excited?"


    Excited, of course excited! Excited, that special is blood horse excited!


    It''s like a blood vessel explosion!


    All these ten gifted teenagers are so scared and trembling that they are about to hold together. Maybe only this feeling of holding together can make them feel a little bit of security.


    Lin Hao looked disgusted. Like them, ten big men hugged each other. It was amazing. It seems that there is a kingdom of Billy in this world, which is also very normal. Only when there is demand can there be a market.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and relaxed his muscles. His eyes were full of banter, so he walked slowly to the crowd, "it''s late, I should send you on the road!"


    To tell you the truth, it''s less than a few minutes since Lin Hao framed them in the cloud top of the fog lock. It''s not very appropriate to say it''s not early at this time


    But Lin Hao has a demon king''s body in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to spend much time with these geniuses. Psychologically speaking, killing these geniuses is entirely incidental. If they don''t have noble status and hate Lin Hao, why bother them?


    However, in fact, they should have died long ago when they challenged Lin Hao. Only 100 million yuan stone made them live half an hour more and enjoy the torment of fear. Now Lin Hao will take back their names, which is reasonable and convincing!


    Seeing the God of death step by step towards themselves, the faces of these geniuses were scared green, and they had to huddle together to keep warm. Instead, they bowed down and begged for mercy.


    "Let me go, let me go Sobbing, sobbing, I don''t want to die! "


    "Lin Hao, didn''t you promise not to kill us again? You have collected 100 million yuan from our kingdom. You can''t break your promise! "


    "Lin Hao, my master is an old lord. You can''t kill me. My master loves me very much. Besides buying me Wangwang crushed ice, he often loves me at night. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you, your relatives and friends, no, including your Cangyuan Kingdom, will be buried with you!"


    "Lin Hao, please spare me! I''ll give you everything! It''s my first time. As long as you nod, my first time is you Ah


    When Lin Hao heard these unbearable requests for mercy, he couldn''t bear it any more. Kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Originally, Lin Hao planned to extract at least a little more value from these people, but what are these special words? Have you ever seen someone beg for mercy? Waterfalk?


    There was no other choice. Without saying a word, Lin Hao stepped forward and trampled these young talents to death. His brain exploded on the spot. He couldn''t say how bloody it was, but only because they said something they shouldn''t have said.


    Lin Hao raised his legs and wanted to continue trampling on these young talents, but suddenly he heard a sound.


    "Father Lin, wait a minute!"


    The unique and familiar way of begging for mercy makes Lin Hao stand in the same place. Lin Hao lowers his head and Yu Lin looks at himself firmly.


    Yulin''s face was clearly full of firmness, a kind of strong man''s broken wrist, awe inspiring face, but it was under such a face that Yulin said this shocking sentence.


    Lin Hao Leng for a while, but still no mercy, is a foot to a young genius''s life cut off.


    Yulin was so flustered that he was so flustered.


    However, he still carried that awe inspiring look, calmly asked: "Lin Hao, is all this your plan? Including leading us to challenge you, including leaving in a hurry, including the arrival of these demon kings, are all your plans? What are you trying to do? "


    Yu Lin''s words, but let Lin Hao can''t help but stop. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao to see that Yu Lin''s trouser legs had been dripping with yellow liquid, Lin Hao thought that this young man had been strong enough not to fear death.


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Lin jokingly, "yes, so what? My plan, in fact, is not to let you live in peace. Yes, that''s all


    Lin Hao jokingly and ruthlessly replied that in this already full of panic, he was a bit more gloomy.


    All the people look at Lin Hao with more fear. This is not the fear of Lin Hao controlling their lives, but the fear of Lin Hao''s madness.


    How terrible is the demon king in Fenglin, how dangerous is this intermediate alliance meeting, and how critical is Lin Hao''s situation. All of these people are clear about it. But it is in this case that Lin Hao is still so resolute, even to the point of madness.


    This is the demon king of Fenglin. Their crazy killing of human beings is like flowing magma. No matter how cold the ice is, they can''t cool it down. Lin Hao has become a thug who ignites himself and uses himself to ignite the volcano!


    Yes, only the word mob can describe Lin Hao in their eyes, the demon king in Fenglin, who is extremely hostile to the existence of human beings. If they are allowed to enter the realm of Jialan Kingdom, is it not to bring disaster to the east?


    Yu Lin straightened his neck and glared at Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know how many people died in vain because of your hatred? You''re being ungrateful and anti human, you know! "


    Yu Lin''s words are awe inspiring. At this time, Yu Lin only wants to shake Lin Hao''s heart. Naturally, he selectively forgets to beg for mercy.


    Yulin stares at Lin Hao. His eyes are full of justice and human righteousness. This is a criticism standing at the commanding height of morality. In particular, Lin Hao''s behavior is really frightening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Yulin stares at Lin Hao. Yulin''s eyes are full of justice and human righteousness. This is a criticism standing at the commanding height of morality. Lin Hao''s behavior is really frightening. It''s against all human beings. It''s a great injustice!


    Originally, he thought that if he could shake Lin Hao''s mind and find a little chance to escape, but Yulin was soon disappointed, because he saw that Lin Hao''s slightly squinted eyes were unshakable banter, that kind of ruthless eyes that seemed to ridicule the world and completely betray justice. Lin Hao''s voice did not waver at all, but it was just the same In the past, it was cold,


    "it seems that you have some reason to say so, but I won''t listen to you."


    Lin Hao had a funny smile on his face, and his eyes were full of sarcasm, which made Yu Lin tremble.


    At the moment, people''s hearts are roaring wildly, afraid of the extreme noise!


    Devil, he must be a devil. He burned so many people''s lives without any repentance, even without any introspection. Is this young man''s heart made of molten iron?!


    Yu Lin was flustered. He raised his head and gazed at Lin Hao. He spoke very fast and said: "Lin Hao!! You are going to go to hell for such a sin. The justice of the world will punish you. Kill the gods. There are thousands of wronged souls under your hands. I advise you to look back and be right. Don''t be wrong again! Let me go, I promise to go back to accumulate Yin de for you, and I will never retaliate against you. Lin Hao, let me go, and let yourself go! "


    Don''t panic. Although I should have known that Lin Hao was a young man with a heart of stone, I didn''t expect that his mind had been so firm. The madness of this young man was against the existence of human beings!


    Lin Hao looked at Yu Lin''s eyes, a little less banter, a little more pity, what a poor man, alas, or kill him?


    Do what you say.


    Yulin also looks at Lin Hao with expectation. He observes Lin Hao''s every performance carefully. As long as Lin Hao shows a little wavering, he is confident that he can find a way to live with his three inch tongue.


    However, his ardent expectation did not wait for Lin Hao''s compassion, but for Lin Hao''s big feet.


    Pop!


    Lin Hao trampled Yu Lin to death with one foot, just like crushing an ant. Lin Hao''s face didn''t move at all.


    I thought this young man could show a little steam at last, but I didn''t expect that he was still like that. Just trample on him.


    Lin Hao stretched hard and yawned. In a twinkling of an eye, all the young talents in the field had died. There was only one corpse in the field telling of Lin Hao''s cruelty.


    Da!


    Lin Hao made a loud finger and called out the skeleton King hidden in the spirit control interface.


    Lin Hao yawned and said, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t waste it while it''s hot."


    Of course, the skeleton king was not clear about Lin Hao''s joke at all. He just bowed respectfully and said, "yes, my master."


    As Lin Hao''s loyal subordinate, the skeleton King certainly knows that Lin Hao is not willing to let go of any fighting power. These dead young talents are not simple existence. They are all good seedlings with strong roots. If they can be transformed into bone soldiers of yuejianshan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    As Lin Hao''s loyal subordinate, the skeleton King certainly knows that Lin Hao is not willing to let go of any fighting power. These dead young talents are not simple existence. They are all good seedlings with strong roots. If they can be converted into bone soldiers of yuejianshan, they will be a great blessing to yuejianshan''s fighting power.


    When he handed these corpses over to the king to clean up, Lin Hao chuckled, but turned his eyes to the distant battlefield.


    "It''s ridiculous to talk to me Now the lads are really interesting. "


    In his words, Lin Hao didn''t count his age among them, as if he had forgotten that he was only a teenager under 18 years old.


    However, Yu Lin''s words were really funny. It attracted the Fenglin demon king to cause such a disaster. It seemed that it was such a cruel and inhuman thing.


    But if you think about it carefully, this was originally a Hongmen banquet for Lin Hao. Xiang Zhuang danced swords, and Lin Hao got out of trouble with his ability. Why do you say that I have broken Dayi?


    However, Lin Hao didn''t want to mention the Middle Kingdom''s malice at all. He didn''t want to mention the sins of these young geniuses, whether it was the Middle Kingdom''s malice or the group''s idea of uniting to kill themselves.


    The crime of killing one person and the crime of killing one thousand people can''t be measured.


    For example, it killed a person who was himself, or his lover, or his mother Are these 1000 enemies, killers and neighbors?


    The one who killed 100 people accused the one who killed 1000 people was wrong. The criminal who wanted to kill him said that he should not fight against the whole family. This kind of thing has no discussion value.


    Who dares to say that he is innocent?


    Who has the face to accuse the other party of being a little more guilty than himself or herself?


    It''s like that Lin Hao never cares about the evil he seems to have committed. It''s just like that Lin Hao never likes to use the evil he once did as a reason to kill himself.


    Lin Hao killed because he thought it was time to kill him.


    There is no need to mention who has more sins, who seems to be just, who stands on the moral high ground. The winner is just, even if it seems to be wrong in the past, as long as you live to be just.


    When the king of bones disposed of all the young geniuses, he stood beside Lin Hao and asked him in a low voice what he had to do. Lin Hao slowly turned around and said in a cold voice, "skeleton, if it''s a demon corpse, can you transform it?"


    Lin Hao didn''t ask this suddenly. In fact, as early as a long time ago, Lin Hao felt the powerful and incomparable physical strength of the monster, which is not the advantage that human beings can have.


    It''s not Lin Hao''s failure to sing down the human cultivator, but it''s really the injustice of the creator.


    Monsters are born with fur defense and armor defense. They have more natural skills and natural fangs and claws. Some of them are born with the ability to kill everything. They are just born strong.


    But when it comes to human beings, unless they have a special identity and special blood, they can have a little bit of birth advantage. Sometimes they even have to consider the unrestrained blood. Sometimes the powerful blood will make human beings unable to generate powerful individuals


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    But when it comes to human beings, unless they have a special identity and special blood, they can have a little bit of birth advantage. Sometimes they have to consider the unrestrained blood. Sometimes, the powerful blood will make human beings unable to derive a strong individual. The physical advantage of monsters is really big.


    It is worth mentioning that the size of the monster is also a very important point.


    It''s the same as shaking mountains and pulling mountains. Human practitioners can try it at least when they have the most powerful strength. But some monsters with huge body can easily do it. Under this condition, even if the monsters have no strength, they can crush low-level human practitioners.


    The same is swallowing the sky and eating the sun. Kun, Yan Kun and Xu Kun can easily do it, and they can also devour and purify each other. Why can''t human beings?


    Lin Hao has always been thinking about the strength of the monster''s powerful flesh. If he can really turn it into a skeleton, it is undoubtedly good news for Lin Hao.


    In particular, in this maple forest, the seal is about to be completely broken, covering the nest under the crisis.


    What excited Lin Hao was that the skeleton king did not deny it on the spot, but said with a little shame: "master, my subordinates are incompetent. At present, I can''t transform the monster corpse into combat power. I''m disappointed."


    When Lin Hao heard the king''s reply, he didn''t feel lost. Instead, he was inspired and said: "really? What conditions do you need? "


    Before the skeleton King spoke, he suddenly heard the excited tone of Canggou''s sales promotion,


    "young man, let me tell you what to do! If you don''t charge money, when he grows up to have such means, you don''t know when it is. Now you just need to charge... "


    Before Canggou''s words were finished, he was covered by Lin Hao. Lin Hao said calmly, "no, I don''t need it now. It''s poverty that limits my needs."


    I can''t say how terrible it is. Whenever Lin Hao hears Canggou speak, he covers his wallet conditionally. When there is no money in the wallet, Lin Hao can only choose to cover Canggou''s mouth.


    Green dog gives Lin Hao a white look, but it doesn''t force him to the end of the road. After all, Lin Hao is just a young man full of vitality. It''s really bad for him to bear too much pressure.


    When Lin Hao saw Canggou, he finally stopped his deadly mouth. Lin Hao slowly put down his hand and said, "thank Er ha for not killing me."


    Canggou also saw Lin Hao''s poverty, and even his eyes were full of contempt for the poor. Tut tut Tut, dead poor man.


    Lin Hao was embarrassed by Canggou, so he wanted to find a place to bury himself. In shame, Lin Hao didn''t realize that the main cause of his poverty was his blood sucking dog.


    Canggou no longer said much, but shook his head and turned to leave. Before leaving, he left a sentence, "you should prepare yourself first. If you don''t say more, it''s about ten times as much..."


    Then, Canggou left like this, leaving a cruel word, and then he left. He walked smartly and simply, but he didn''t give Lin Hao a chance of life behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Then, Canggou left like this, leaving a cruel word, and then he left. He walked smartly and simply, but he didn''t give Lin Hao a chance of life behind him. The last word left by Canggou was just a cold edge of ice, penetrating Lin Hao''s heart.


    The frightful senhan, frozen through Lin Hao''s cool heart, was transported to his whole body. It can''t be said how cruel it was, but after Canggou left, there was a cold "corpse" on the ground


    Lin Hao fell to the ground, tears in his eyes, sobbing, ten times, you are ten times, that is Fifty small goals, where do you want me to go? Wuwuwuwu, I know. You just want me to die. I understand. I understand.


    I''ll be dead when I clean up. You don''t have to worry about me or covet my wallet. My wallet will be buried with me. It won''t make you a blood sucking dog a bargain. In a few years, I''ll use the dried up and cold corpse to open the decaying coffin and shout!


    "Return my life..."


    Lin Hao fell to the ground with tears streaming down his face. Looking at the poor boy, the powerful enemy didn''t crush him. It was just that the burden of life made the boy gasp and die on the spot.


    Boom ~


    Lin Hao''s state of feigning death did not last long, and a sound of shock came from the outside world.


    Lin Hao jumped up from the ground in a moment and looked nervously at the outside. What Lin Hao saw didn''t disappoint him at all.


    In the distance, a body falling down like a hill blasted a huge hole in the ground. Even Lin Hao could easily see that his life was not long.


    After a long time in the beginning of the war, finally ushered in the first fallen strong, and very lucky, even a seriously injured dying demon king!


    Lin Hao is about to jump up, oh, Ho, full of blood!


    Lin Hao instantly forgot all his unhappiness behind him, what 50 small goals, what to use the monster corpse, these are all things in the future, now the most important thing is to improve yourself!


    Lin Hao was excited but still very careful, and did not dare to stride to the landing place of the demon king. Especially now that the war is not over, Lin Hao''s rash approach is easy to be found. Once exposed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Lin Hao walked quietly, his eyes looking around him, even a mosquito flying around.


    One step two steps, one step two steps, one step two steps is the pawn, is the devil''s step.


    Lin Hao is like a cheetah slowly approaching its prey, full of vigilance.


    The dying demon king not far from Lin Hao seems to have felt the crisis and still want to struggle, but what ability can the dying demon king have? What''s more, even if it''s a call for help, who can save him?


    He can only creep slowly in place, like a maggot in general, but also want to escape the scene.


    However, how can Lin Hao allow him to make a little more action when he has already been taken as a prey by Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao observed that the human thrones around him had once again found their opponents, even the human throne that had just shot down the demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Lin Hao observed that the human throne around him had once again found their opponents. Even the human throne who had just shot down the demon king didn''t pay attention to the demon king at all, and the other demon kings didn''t pay any attention.


    The situation of the demon king lineup was not equal. Now if one more head died, the pressure of the demon king lineup increased instantly, and the extra human cultivator added a turning point for the battlefield.


    The great change of the war situation makes the spirit of both sides tense again, and the battlefield becomes more anxious. In this case, no one cares about such a dying demon king.


    Right now!


    Lin Hao seized this good opportunity and jumped away. The smoke of the fog lock cloud covered the dying demon king instantly. The speed was so fast that even the demon king didn''t want to make any sound.


    Lin Hao shrouded the dying demon king in the cloud top of the fog lock, but he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he widened his eyes and observed everything outside the field for fear of showing a little trace.


    Fortunately, everything was just as Lin Hao expected. Everyone was in a tense and excited fight. In such a chaotic atmosphere, he didn''t care about the disappearance of the demon king''s atmosphere.


    After observing for a minute, Lin Hao, who had gathered all his spirit, was sure that nothing had happened, and then he turned to look at the dying demon king.


    "You are!! You are the damned young man. You are the hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin... "


    Break off, even when Lin Hao is on the verge of death, he doesn''t recognize Lin Hao''s identity.


    "It''s a great honor to be remembered by you. I''ll remember it in my next life."


    When Lin Hao stepped into the near death monster''s side, it already symbolized the end of his life. Now it is not near death, but death.


    Lin Hao killed the dying beast with one sword, but he frowned at the beast the size of a hill,


    "Canggou, what do you want to do?"


    It''s too big to eat, isn''t it? It''s going to kill people!


    Canggou was not ambiguous at all. "You put your head close to his heart and put it in his mouth. Remember, you should open your mouth, and then put two tigers in it. Well, it''s almost like putting out scissors when you are cute, and then you Oh, wrong, wrong, I know wrong. Just touch the body. Don''t, father Lin, father management, I''m wrong! "


    Canggou wanted to play with Lin Hao, but before he even finished speaking, he was held by Lin Hao with a long sword. Canggou almost died on the spot.


    Lin Hao has already seen through the restlessness of Canggou''s heart. All day long, he thinks about his father. Like this evil landlord, Lin Hao can only use the simplest and most crude method to make him cooperate!


    I can''t say how smart it is. If you deal with unscrupulous businessmen more often, everyone will have a heart.


    According to Lin Hao''s words, he put his hands on the corpse of the dead demon king. Before Lin Hao could react, he saw the pop-up system prompt.


    "Active task detected, submit task?"


    This system prompt makes Lin Hao feel a little friendly, but now is not the time for nostalgia. Of course, Lin Hao did not hesitate to confirm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    This system prompt makes Lin Hao feel a little intimate, but now is not the time for nostalgia. Of course, Lin Hao did not hesitate to confirm. Now, Lin Hao, every minute, is not the time to fall in love with the corpse.


    When Lin Hao just ordered the option, he suddenly felt a wonderful energy swing away from Lin Hao''s hand and instantly covered the demon king''s body.


    In less than three seconds, the mountain like demon king''s body disappeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, even without a hair left.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s a good method. Even if it''s body powder, there''s no way to do it."


    How to say, this is also a demon king in the later stage of the second level. Even the ordinary third level throne can''t say that it can be smashed. The system is something. Of course, the means of the system has always been unfathomable, and Lin Hao doesn''t have much emotion.


    "See how much more!"


    Lin Hao suddenly clapped his forehead and suddenly opened his own property page. After seeing the soaring experience bar, Lin Hao was surprised!


    At the moment, the experience bar of the experience pool has stopped in the middle of the second level throne. That is to say, Lin Hao''s strength is only prompted to the middle of the second level throne because of a demon king corpse in the later stage of the second level! Even a little surplus!


    My FAK!


    Is it so easy to upgrade? It turns out that those bullshit martial arts become more and more difficult to cultivate later. I''m a demon king today. I''m promoted to a small level. Nainai, who else!


    Lin Hao''s crazy smile, proud smile, this kind of comfortable feeling makes Lin Hao feel like ascending to heaven. Is this too comfortable?


    It''s not surprising that Lin Hao was surprised. It''s really because after his promotion, Lin Hao really felt the slow and arduous process of upgrading after entering the throne. Even though Lin Hao has ten times the cultivation speed bonus, and even though Lin Hao has experienced a lot of battles, Lin Hao is still in the early stage of the second level throne and has made little progress.


    In the past, Lin Hao had already jumped several levels, but now he is promoted to the throne. Lin Hao really feels that his cultivation speed is slow. In Lin Hao''s own sense, even if it is a talent bonus, plus the cultivation speed bonus given by the system, plus the cultivation bonus given by the blood, Lin Hao only feels that he wants to break through to the third level It''s been a year and a half since the throne.


    Even Lin Hao, who has so much bonus, needs such a long time. It''s quite conceivable how those kings who are still hundreds of years old come over.


    It can be said that Lin Hao slowed down the speed of one and a half years a hundred times, which is the speed of ordinary people''s cultivation.


    But now, just a corpse of the demon king in the later stage of the second level can make Lin Hao promoted from the early stage of the second level to the middle stage of the second level, with a little surplus! This is much better than the magic pill!


    It seems that this small realm is of little significance. You know, for Lin Hao, the promotion is not as simple as a small realm. If you take a small step forward, the floor will not get wet. Do you understand?


    Cough, cough


    You know, the presence is not only a second level late demon king, the presence of the demon king, 15! This is just one of them. There is also the second level peak, the early and middle stage of the third level, and even a middle level demon king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    This is just the first demon king, who can allow Lin Hao to make such great progress. It can be said that he is very strong.


    Lin Hao now looks at the demon king in the field, but he is no longer in trouble. Instead, he is greedy. Yes, he is greedy.


    Lin Hao has never been a saint who has no desire and no desire. In this world of power, Lin Hao''s pursuit of power is endless, and these demon kings are the stepping stones for Lin Hao to embark on the journey to heaven. How can Lin Hao not be moved?


    However, even so, what Lin Hao can do is just to hold still. What Lin Hao needs to do now is to hold still and watch the change.


    After all, at present, the battlefield is still very anxious.


    Although it is said that the demon king camp just now took the lead to fall, the human camp seems to have gained the upper hand, but in fact it does not seem so.


    Lin Hao raised his head, looking at the situation in the field, but couldn''t help squinting.


    At the moment, the human beings in the field are entangled with the demon king, the strong man locks the man, and the scene becomes intense.


    Although there are two more human beings than the demon king, the demon king''s own advantages can keep the demon clan from falling behind in this struggle, even if the number is a little inferior.


    In fact, the reason why the demon king just fell down was that a human throne who had been hiding in the shadow suddenly made a sudden attack, which indirectly led to the demon king''s downfall. It was not until the opponent''s human throne suddenly rescued the blood card that the demon king was killed.


    Of course, in the battlefield, the winner is the king. No one will care who is sneaking attack. Death is the loser.


    The scars on the remaining fourteen demon kings in the field are not as deep as they thought, but on the contrary, they seem to be the dominant human camp. Most of them are decorated, and even their breath begins to shake. They are suffering from unbearable pain of life.


    In fact, when it comes to fighting, the human throne is not in a state of complete decline. However, one of the most painful things is that when everyone eats the other party''s attack, the demon king can bear it with his strong body, even if he will be injured. However, his huge size and strong self-healing ability make the demon king have the ability to eat most of the attacks.


    However, the human throne is miserable. With the same attack, the demon king can continue to fight as if nothing had happened. However, any human throne on the scene will not die on the spot when it is attacked by the demon king, but the blood and blood will churn and even fracture. This is a powerful demon king, and their strength is no better than that of human beings The weakness of the squad.


    If it wasn''t for the number of human beings and the ice beauty with the blood of karate, I''m afraid all the human thrones would have died long ago.


    Lin Hao focused his eyes on the ice beauty. In this battle, the ice beauty with Jialan blood is really a key point. At least, if she hadn''t held down the strongest one among the demon kings, the blood night bat king, maybe this battle would not have continued.


    The light blue light of Jialan blood seems to Lin Hao to be full of mystery and great power. From the observation of this battle, Lin Hao can see the spiritual power of ice beauty with light blue light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    It seems that Lin Jiahao can see how blue the battle is.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming blood red luster swings open, as if a blood red waterfall falls on the head of ice beauty.


    The blood red waterfall falls from the head of ice beauty. There is no doubt that once it is shrouded by the waterfall, even the most powerful low-level King Wu will die on the spot.


    But, ice beauty face is indifferent, on the contrary is very calm in the hands of a fan.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    All of a sudden, the fan in ice beauty''s hand suddenly swings a cold wind. Every inch of space that the cold wind blows through condenses the ice ridge on the spot. The ice ridge spreads out and directly freezes the blood red Lingli waterfall that is about to fall.


    From the low end of the blood red Lingli waterfall, it climbs up step by step. Every point of Lingli blown by the cold air instantly condenses the ice ridge. It spreads from the bottom to the middle, and then to the top. I can''t say how magnificent it is. On the spot, it forms a huge ice covered blood red waterfall!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Between the ice, Lin Hao seemed to be able to see the Lingli waterfall still flowing in the ice. We can imagine how uncomfortable the blood night bat king is at the moment.


    Lin Hao can feel that the attack of blood night bat king is definitely not weaker than ice beauty in momentum, and even slightly better than ice beauty. According to common sense, ice beauty is bound to be suppressed.


    However, in front of him is the attack of the bloody night bat king, which falls in front of ice beauty, but it has no deterrent power at all. Even though it is a little more powerful, it is suppressed by ice beauty''s attack, which seems unreasonable.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Hao was very angry to see the blood night bat king.


    Lin Hao thought to himself that the Kalan blood was so powerful. He didn''t expect that it not only made up the gap between human beings and monsters, but also could surpass monsters in the quality of spiritual power. No wonder the Kalan blood is the natural enemy of monsters. It seems that the Kalan kingdom can be so powerful. It''s really no joke.


    It seems that as long as you have the blood of kala, you can naturally have the ability to suppress the spirit power of monsters. Especially, it seems that this thing is still in the kingdom of kala. It''s not as simple as one or two.


    Tut Tut, there is something in this Kalan kingdom!


    Lin Hao can''t help observing the battle between the blood night bat king and ice beauty. It''s not just because Lin Hao is waiting for the blood night bat king to die at any time and then receives the blood night bat King''s body. Lin Hao also wants to continue to see how much the Jialan blood can open.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems to hear Lin Hao''s heart, blood night bat king suddenly big new year wings, huge body like dark clouds pressure city general to ice beauty suppression, that terrible momentum let Lin Hao can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    On this side, it can be seen that the blood night bat king is serious, and ice beauty is not careless at all. Her light blue spiritual power slowly condenses, as if suddenly the whole person is surrounded by cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    On this side, we can see that the king of blood night bat moves seriously. Ice beauty is not careless at all. Her light blue spiritual power slowly condenses. It seems that suddenly the whole person is surrounded by cold air. At this moment, ice beauty''s elegant light blue clothes, delicate fan in her hand, and her delicate and cold face make her look like a snow goddess People.


    "Fenglin remaining sin, let you see today, Jialan blood strong!"


    Ice beauty''s light blue power swings away, and a pair of gorgeous eyes suddenly appear behind her. These eyes are like ice and snow goddess''s eyes, elegant, moving and flashing with endless cold.


    And in front of the eyes, a light blue grass is slowly growing up.


    The blood night bat king in the field saw the appearance of this light blue grass, and his whole face suddenly seemed to be stunned. In his fierce eyes, he was full of anger, but he had more fear and fear. It seemed that seeing this grass made him think of something unbearable past.


    In the field of Lin Hao can''t help but eyebrow a pick, "Jialan blood of blood virtual shadow, unexpectedly is such? There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Although I heard that blood is full of strange things, a light blue grass looked at by eyes is really a bit strange... "


    Lin Hao has heard about the origin of Kalan''s blood. It''s said that a woman planted a miraculous medicine by the sea in order to cure her husband. Every day, she needs to look after the miraculous medicine to prevent it from being destroyed by the monster. But if she wants to die, one day the monster breaks through the defense and destroys the herb.


    In a rage, the woman buries herself and the monster''s corpse under the elixir, and the elixir grows rapidly. Her husband gets the treatment of the elixir and returns to the blue bar in an instant with sufficient spiritual power. Therefore, the blood line of Jialan is called the blood line of Jialan, and the shadow of blood line will appear. That pair of women''s unique eager eyes.


    Although Lin Hao himself felt that this bullshit legend was completely used by the people of Kalan kingdom to count words Cough But it doesn''t affect Lin Hao''s judgment of the blood. The blood of Jialan really has a strong ability to restrain monsters.


    In the attack and confrontation just now, Lin Hao can see that every point of spiritual power produced by Jialan blood seems to be meticulous to a certain level. The key is that in the face of monsters, there is little spiritual power that has been condensed and screened, but it can produce a kind of opposite advantage.


    Even if the monster''s attack looks very powerful, but the spirit power under the blood of Jialan can steadily follow, even more resistance.


    Lin Hao sighed in reason that Jialan blood was so terrible, but he no longer looked at the blood night bat king and ice beauty.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes were attracted by another battle.


    There, the Bear King of ice prison was fighting with a third-class king. He was a little familiar. He was the elder of Yulin!


    Yo, Lin Hao''s eyes immediately became interested, but he had to observe carefully. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao really didn''t know what the third level king had.


    He was able to occupy a very big card in the memory of just now. Many people in the field seemed to have a point close to him. Even at that time, Lin Hao cheated young talents to fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    He was able to occupy a very large number of cards in the memory of just now. Many people in the field seemed to have a point close to him. Even at that time, Lin Hao cheated the young genius to fight. It was because of this old guy''s mouth that he jumped into the arena like a dumpling and agreed to fight with Lin Hao.


    However, to Lin Hao''s disappointment, the old man seems to have separated himself from the ice prison bear king. At the moment, the ice prison bear king has no good place in his whole body. Even the huge bear paws are incomplete, which makes him look very miserable.


    However, the old man did not see much better, even worse than the bear king in the ice prison.


    The old man''s breath was disordered. He broke one of his sword hands and folded several fingers in the other hand. His chest was sunken. One leg was frozen and couldn''t move. It''s not hard to guess that this is the masterpiece of the bear king in ice prison.


    At the moment, the Bear King and the old man in the ice prison have crazy colors on their faces. Their eyes are full of bloodthirsty. No one can escape the fate of this battle.


    "Roar!"


    The ice prison bear King''s condition is obviously better than the old man''s, he took a rest in place for a while, then suddenly pulled out his legs and rushed to the old man.


    At this moment, the powerful physical strength of the monster really made the old man suffer a great loss, and he was also seriously injured. The bear king in the ice prison just had a rest, and then he could continue to fight with his body, but the old man''s breath had not even recovered.


    However, after all, the old man is not a simple person. When he saw the Bear King of the ice prison rushing over, a fierce color flashed on his face, and a black elixir appeared in his hand.


    "You forced me, let you see the power of sudden death Dan!"


    With a roar, the old man swallowed this black, black, ugly pill.


    And the ice prison bear king also seems to feel the ominous omen, he speed up, want to stop the old man''s medicine.


    However, it is obvious that the speed of taking drugs is much faster than that of running away. When the Bear King of ice prison ran to the old man, he suddenly felt a ferocious smile on the old man''s face.


    "Go to hell!"


    As the old man stepped forward, a black psychic vortex in his hand, which looked like a banana spiral pill, attracted people''s attention.


    Lin Hao, who was watching secretly on the field, raised his eyebrows and exclaimed in his heart, "I''m Cao, I''m Dan! Good earth''s name! This black lacquer, black, black, ugly black pill is really worthy of the name of the pill


    However, the powerful effect of sudden death Dan really shocked Lin Hao. He just saw the old man holding the violent Black Whirlwind in his hand and rushed directly to the Bear King of ice prison. What happened next surprised Lin Hao.


    I saw two people passing by, and then one person and one bear stood in the air like this. Their faces were expressionless. Even the old man who called out the sudden death of Dan didn''t have much shyness. I can imagine how tense the atmosphere was at this time.


    For a while, suddenly I saw these two figures like sculptures begin to shake.


    Then, one person and one bear fell straight from the sky, and it was like pushing a golden mountain to a jade pillar. No one could stop the falling mountain, but Lin Hao was stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Then, one person and one bear fell down from the sky, and it was like pushing a golden mountain to a jade pillar. No one could stop the falling mountain. Lin Hao was stunned and had only one idea in his mind.


    This sudden death Dan, can''t really let the user die on the spot?


    Who is this elixir? He can create this elixir which can kill the enemy for 300 yuan and damage 18000 yuan. It really means that people are killed on the spot?


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as Lin Hao imagined.


    The two figures fell from the sky without a trace of stagnation. They fell on the ruins and splashed with smoke and dust.


    See this moment of Lin Hao moment to the spirit, finally it''s time for me to move!


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao has already observed the battle all over the sky, no one can notice the two people at the moment, Lin Hao is close now, no one will notice.


    Lin Hao quickly forward, and soon came to the place where they fell, but when he came to the place where they fell, Lin Hao could not help but stop.


    Here, there is still a hundred meters away from there. From this distance, Lin Hao can easily feel the situation of one person and one bear in this carving field.


    The life of the ice prison bear king has been dissipating. The feeling of dying is stronger than that of the demon king just now. There is no doubt that the ice prison bear king has stepped into hell, just waiting for the corpse to cool down.


    Lin Hao is not concerned about the breath of the Bear King, but the breath of the old man.


    Although the old man''s breath is as weak as a firefly, the continuous stream of subtle life still shows that the old man''s tenacious vitality has not died suddenly.


    Lin Hao frowned instantly, which was a little troublesome. Originally, according to the ordinary plot, Lin Hao would go after picking up the corpse, but now there is one more corpse keeper, which makes Lin Hao a little troublesome.


    Do you want to risk being found and grab the body of Bear King in ice prison, or do you want to wait until the old man gets up and goes to another battlefield? But the old man, in this state, is likely to stay there for a rest and not move at all.


    Now the egg hurts. The old man is so close to the body of Bear King in the ice prison that he has to wait for the end of the battle. He can wait, but Lin Hao can''t!


    Is the body of Bear King in ice prison going to give up like this? This is the corpse of the third level demon king. It is conceivably powerful for Lin Hao to give up the corpse of the bear king in ice prison, which is a nightmare for Lin Hao.


    Absolutely can not give up, to give up, only the hearts of women''s benevolence!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a cold killing, sudden death Dan, that let you eat the real benefits!


    There is only one way to solve this problem.


    Lin Hao started to move, fast, the whole person like a lightning general, suddenly appeared in the ice prison bear King side, also appeared in the old man''s side.


    At that moment, when the old man felt the sudden Lavender smoke, he suddenly felt a very unknown premonition, which was like being watched by thousands of bloodthirsty monsters in the jungle, but he was trapped in a trap.


    In the cloud platform of fog lock, the old man can feel the lingering heaviness and the slight smell of blood in the air. The smell of blood is very clear and hot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    In the fog lock cloud platform, the old man can feel the lingering heavy feeling, as well as the slight smell of blood in the air. The smell of blood is very clear and hot, as if he had just experienced a killing here.


    "Long time no see..."


    A cold voice twisted the old man''s mind together in an instant. Even the old man was startled. He did not forget that the cold voice had lured them into the abyss step by step. He did not forget that the figure in white had turned everything into ruins


    Lin Hao!!! Why are you? Why are you here? Haven''t you escaped? "


    The old man roared wildly. At the moment, his face was full of fear. We can see how nervous he was. Anyone would feel despair when he saw the God of killing on the verge of death.


    "Guess what? The answer will be revealed to you later by your disciples. "


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to talk with the old man. After all, I''m not a devil. I don''t like to torture people before they die.


    However, after all, the old man was mature and understood the meaning of Lin Hao''s words in an instant. He yelled at Lin Hao angrily:


    "Lin Hao! What did you do to my disciples, to Yulin, to the big prince of the Xiji Kingdom, and to the talented champion of the big net kingdom? What did you do to them! You are destroying the future of mankind


    The old man is not a fool. He suddenly realized that the faint smell of blood on Lin Hao was the smell of blood left by killing those young geniuses. The geniuses who had spent 100 million yuan to survive were killed by Lin Hao in a flash? The key to the yuan stone or Lin Hao ah!


    "You give me Yuanshi! No, you give it back to me, Yulin! "


    The old man spoke his heart. Even for a kingdom, it is a huge loss to lose a hundred million yuan stone and the strongest genius.


    Facing the old man''s query, Lin Hao can only shrug his shoulders, "for your tragedy, I can only say sorry, it''s impossible to pay back money, big deal, let you accompany them?"


    Lin Hao said very easy, but in the old man''s ears, it is a very dangerous signal, Lin Hao, to kill yourself!


    The old man''s face was frightened. His voice was trembling. He didn''t know whether it was fear or anger. "Lin Hao, you. Do you know what you are doing? You are doing this to destroy the intermediate alliance and the future of mankind! Without us geniuses, what will the future of human practitioners do? "


    But what about Lin Yihao, who has no heart? For Lin Shihao, he doesn''t even need to think about it.


    Lin Hao gazed at the old man, "but thank you for your contribution of 100 million yuan stone, and the corpse of the demon king. Well, you have made a great contribution to the future of mankind, and mankind will remember you deeply."


    In fact, Lin Hao is good at bullshit, but it''s disgusting to fart with his mouth, so Lin Hao never wants to say these words.


    The old man gazed at Lin Hao with fear in his eyes. For the young man in white in front of him, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    The old man gazed at Lin Hao with deep fear in his eyes. For the young man in white in front of him, a strange feeling suddenly rose in the old man''s heart. It was like that the young man in white in front of him was not a young man at all, but a man of foresight, a man of iron heart, who was the master of life.


    In this young man in white, he showed some decisive actions that are not suitable for this age group. Even this young man showed strong and firm mind, which is difficult for some hundreds of years old kings to achieve.


    Did Lin Hao begin to understand life from his birth? How can there be such a strong mind between heaven and earth?


    And just like this disaster, this young man has been weaving a big death net from the beginning, and this big death net is still ring by ring, progressive layer by layer. All the people in it have not seen this big death net. When they react to it, they will be at a dead end.


    In front of this young man, all people''s lives have long been dominated.


    The old man trembled and pointed to Lin Hao, his eyes were full of panic, "Lin Hao, this demon king attack on the city, is that what you planned? Even you broke the seal of Fenglin? "


    It''s hard to say how big the old man''s brain hole is, but to be honest, reasoning is too much. Lin Hao can barely admit that the demon king''s plan to attack the city. After all, although this is what he accidentally thought of on the way to chase and kill, it''s still a good plan.


    But How did the old man think that even the seal of Fenglin was broken by himself? Does my Lin Hao really look so vicious, like someone who subverts the world just for fun?


    Of course not! How can I say that Lin Hao is also a man who helps granny to go to the battlefield? How can he do such an anti human thing?


    Lin Hao feels aggrieved. After all, I''m not a devil.


    However, Lin Hao did not intend to explain too much to the old man. Lin Hao suddenly flashed forward, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had already come to the old man.


    "No, no, no, don''t kill me. I''m a national protector. If I die, the kingdom will be in turmoil. My kingdom will not talk to the people..."


    Before the old man finished, he was trampled to death by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao yawned and said lazily, "what do I have to do with losing the world?"


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to call the old man''s corpse as a shadow attendant. It wasn''t because of any psychological burden. It was simply because the number of shadow attendants of the skeleton King reached the limit and could not be added any more. Only by destroying the first two shadow attendants could he have a chance.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao asked the skeleton king to turn the old man into a bone soldier. However, due to the limitation of turning him into a bone soldier, Lin Hao only got a bone soldier of the second level of King Wu. According to the actual strength of the bone soldier, it is estimated that he would be much lower.


    However, it''s not a big problem. Anyway, it''s just a team.


    When he sent the bone soldiers back to Yuejian mountain, Lin Hao quickly looked at the body of the bear king in the ice prison. Looking at the body like a hill, Lin Hao could not help sighing that it was a gift from heaven. The bear king in the ice prison had a long history with himself.


    Now, the ice prison bear king, who was so strong that he chased Lin Hao''s hammer, has become an ice bound corpse in a twinkling of an eye. If Lin Hao needs it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Now, the bear king in ice prison, who was so strong that he chased Lin Hao''s hammer, has become an ice bound corpse in a flash. If Lin Hao needs it, he can try to have a barbecue bear paw for dinner tonight. Of course, this is just Lin Hao''s caprice.


    Lin Hao can''t wait to put his hand on the bear king in the ice prison, and the huge body disappears out of thin air.


    Instead, the experience pool of Lin Hao''s personal attribute interface is soaring wildly. Just now, the experience bar seems to be moving forward to the next scale. When the progress bar stops, Lin Hao''s mouth raises a smile and does not disappoint himself!


    At the moment, the experience in Lin Hao''s experience pool has reached the late stage of the second level throne, that is, a demon king''s corpse has once again made Lin Hao achieve a small level of progress. It can''t be said how excited he is. Now Lin Hao wants to be so happy that he yells, so as to vent his inner mania.


    Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of greed. Now Lin Hao can''t stop. The rapid growth of cultivation makes Lin Hao feel like he wants to be immortal and die. It''s so cool!


    Lin Hao even imagined that if he could be promoted to the intermediate throne by the way, he would go and overturn those intermediate kingdoms and see who dares to offend himself!


    Of course, Lin Hao also knows that this is impossible. After all, it''s quite normal that after Lin Hao''s promotion, the corpses of these demon kings in the field won''t make Lin Hao have much stride.


    However, there should be hope. What if it''s a dream?


    When Lin Hao cleaned up the last demon king, he suddenly felt another breath of dying nearby.


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, "who is calling me? Is there another falling boy? Ha ha ha, I''ll come, too! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao has come to the fallen demon king. This time, the demon king''s body is still guarding a throne, which is like a wall to Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao has long had a way to deal with it. He won''t go, will he? Then don''t go!


    But when the lavender smoke envelops the throne, it also symbolizes the coming of death!


    The third demon king''s body is in hand!


    This time, Lin Hao was very familiar with it. Before he could even say a word, the human throne was slaughtered by Lin Hao on the spot. Then, it was the transformation that he loved.


    However, this time the demon king is not so powerful. Instead, it''s just a second level mid-term demon king. On the contrary, it''s still a little lower than Lin Hao. However, no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s also meat. Lin Hao absorbed the demon king''s body in the spirit of not wasting.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was still a little sorry. Lin Hao whispered: "it''s a pity that he still hasn''t reached the peak, but it''s almost there. The next demon king, I will be able to officially enter the second level peak. Hey, hey, no one can stop me at that time!"


    Lin Hao thought so, but when he looked up, he saw that the battle all over the sky began to decline. Even the battle of ice beauty, the king of blood night bat, seemed to have a sign of result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Lin Hao''s heart is tight. It''s too fast. It''s less than half an hour. Seeing this scene, he has already collapsed.


    However, this side down direction is not what Lin Hao expected. At the moment, Lin Hao only feels that there is a lot of blood and hair falling in front of him, which is the blood and flesh splashed by many demon kings in the battle. However, if it is only the blood and flesh of the demon king, it will be a good news.


    Unfortunately, this is only part of it, accompanied by the splash of flesh and blood, there are one or two bodies.


    Yes, it''s the corpse of the human throne!


    Lin Hao looked up and saw that one of the demon kings had seized a human throne, and then tore the human throne in two in the air!


    Blood and liver are all over the ground. No one can think that the most powerful and top existence in a kingdom has been torn in two. The throne has never been a saint above everything. They will die such a miserable day.


    At the moment, the situation in the field is not heroic, but tragic.


    Every throne, every demon king''s wounds are often deep visible bones, and in addition to these skin injuries, there are many people who break their hands and feet, but no one can be alone in this battle with the demon king.


    In addition to Lin Hao''s advantage, Lin Hao will be able to easily see the disadvantage.


    Lin Hao can''t help but frown. In this case, I''m afraid that before he has collected all the demon king''s corpses, the human throne will be dead. This is not good news for Lin Hao.


    To be fair, although Lin Hao didn''t deal with them very well, they were human beings after all, and the thrones were the chessmen appointed by Lin Hao. If the thrones were killed by the demon kings in this way, Lin Hao was afraid that his scheme would fail.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the retreating human camp. There was a light flashing in his eyes.


    Do it yourself?


    It''s impossible to do it. It''s impossible to do it in my life. People here hate it so much. What''s the matter with life and death? Lin Hao can only hide in the dark and secretly play with the fog lock cloud platform of this hammer, and continue to wait for the next chance to pick up the corpse.


    It doesn''t matter how these people deal with the demon kings. It doesn''t matter what they will die like. It doesn''t even matter what kind of advantages the demon kings have now. All Lin Hao needs to do is wait.


    Of course, it''s not just about waiting.


    "Skeleton, have you called it back?"


    Lin Hao glanced at the skeleton King around him, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    After all, I''m not a devil. How can I not save myself?


    The king bowed slightly to Lin Hao, "obey your command, I have called the two shadow attendants, waiting for the master''s command at any time."


    At the side of the king, the shadow attendants with plump figure at both ends, protruding forward and backward, stood upright. It was Lin Hao''s shadow attendants who deliberately pinched his face.


    Lin Hao can''t be exposed, but in the end, it needs some means to keep the balance in the field. After all, once one side falls, the most unfavorable one is the human throne in the field, and the second is Lin Hao''s turn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Lin Hao can''t be exposed, but in the end, it needs some means to keep the balance in the field. After all, once there is a one-sided situation, the most unfavorable one is the human throne in the field. The second one is Lin Hao''s turn. Lin Hao doesn''t like to sit and wait for death, so he can only be released for the first time.


    Lin Hao ordered to clean up the defeated battlefield as soon as possible


    It''s a very simple command, the demon king and the human fight. Whenever the war is coming to an end, no matter which side is at a disadvantage, the duty of the shadow attendant is to kill both sides, whether it is the demon king or the human throne.


    This kind of operation is the most simple and crude balance method Lin Hao can think of temporarily. Although there must be a simpler and better method, Lin Hao doesn''t need to think so much about it. Killing is over.


    Of course, there is a big omission in this practice, that is, the shadow attendants are likely to be exposed. Even through the exposure of shadow attendants, Lin Hao is likely to be associated with. After all, there is a dead spirit and evil thing around Lin Hao, which is well known.


    However, this is always safer than Lin Hao''s personal involvement, especially now that the scene is not stable, Lin Hao''s exposure may become more and more big. What''s more, the original goal of these demon Kings is Lin Hao. It''s uncertain what mentality they will use to deal with Lin Hao as soon as Lin Hao goes out. If Wan Yi comes to an unknown demon king and dies together, Lin Hao can''t find anyone to cry Yes.


    This is not absolutely impossible. After all, there are few demon kings who hate human beings and want to cut off the existence of human beings. Lin Hao and other gifted teenagers must be a very good opportunity. Normally, in the eyes of all people, as long as they can kill Lin Hao, it will be a very good opportunity.


    No matter what the possibility is, even if it is one percent, Lin Hao is not willing to let himself be involved in danger. Lin Hao is an iron headed child, but he is not a fool. He is absolutely stupid.


    Therefore, Lin Hao asked the skeleton king to call back all the two shadow attendants. At this time, the shadow attendants will play a very important role.


    Shadow Chamberlain will become the key to Lin Hao''s control of the whole war, and it is also a very important point to ensure that Lin Hao does not expose. Lin Hao is very relieved about the invisibility and assassination ability of shadow Chamberlain.


    Although they are likely to be exposed, Lin Hao is not worried at all. The big deal is that he will be suspected. If Lin Hao is killed and doesn''t recognize all the people in the field, he won''t have much to do.


    This is simply a strong to the extreme approach, who put forward the problem, to solve the problem, there is no problem.


    Lin Hao squinted and waved.


    The shadow attendants at both ends bow and slowly melt into the shadow. Their next mission is to maintain the balance of the battle, and this way of maintenance will be unprecedented.


    Lin Hao stares at the scene, and his heart is already fighting for the sake of Xiaojiu. Lin Hao''s Xiaojiu is not fighting for the survival of shadow attendants. Lin Hao''s eyes have been staring at these human thrones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    Lin Hao stares at the scene, and his heart has already played a small nine nine, but Lin Hao''s small nine is not for the survival of shadow attendants. Lin Hao''s eyes have been staring at these human kings. Perhaps, the death of shadow attendants will not only make Lin Hao lose his fighting power, but also update his fighting power by the way!


    Lin Hao never intended to make a loss. The two shadow attendants were temporarily pulled out from the two girls. The reason why Lin Hao didn''t let the skeleton King summon the shadow attendants was that he didn''t want the two girls to leave the protection of the shadow attendants. In this turbulent period, Lin Hao didn''t want to leave even one second.


    But now is an extraordinary moment. Lin Hao has to do this. Fortunately, even if the two shadow attendants die, Lin Hao can instantly add two more powerful shadow attendants from the dead human throne


    The two shadow attendants are worthy of being the shadow attendants of the throne level. Even if their cultivation strength is not higher than that of the strong ones in the field, the shadow attendants who reach the realm of the throne can''t help but glance at Lin Hao''s powerful hiding ability.


    At the moment, even Lin Hao felt that the shadow attendants had the ability to hide. If they were not on the alert, it would be difficult to find them.


    Not to mention, now the crowd is in a hot fight. At such a critical moment of life and death, who can spare the spirit to take care of the shadowy attendants with strong hiding ability at both ends?


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed gradually when he saw that the shadow attendants stepped into the battlefield easily and without fear and danger? Don''t you know that it''s just a planned chess game. At the moment, it''s no more than a mosquito struggling in the spider web.


    Boom!


    In the air, there was a huge explosion, and a demon king and his throne fell down.


    After these two goods fell to the ground, the demon king was obviously weak. His whole body was full of scars, and even most of his head was lifted. If it wasn''t for the powerful survival ability of the demon beast, this kind of injury would have died on human beings.


    On the other side, the human throne is breathing heavily. Although he has already come to the end, he still has the advantage of cultivation, surpassing the demon king.


    "Ha ha ha! You monsters, you want to fight with us. Dream of you


    The human throne is extremely rampant. It seems that the victory or defeat of this battle is clear. He has swept away his unhappiness. The frustration caused by the figure in white is finally vented in this battle.


    As long as I can win this battle and return to the Kingdom, I will fight against Cangyuan kingdom with millions of soldiers. I want all the lives of Cangyuan kingdom to be fed to Warcraft. It''s not as good as this!


    Lin Hao, I also want to let you taste the pain of ordinary flying!


    The human throne is like a hero fighting for human beings to the end. At the moment, he raises his weapon and approaches the demon king who can''t fall to the ground step by step. He wants to end this boring thing!


    The smile on the face of the human throne is sometimes ferocious and sometimes greedy. Although defeating a demon king can''t make him soar, there are many good things that a demon king can share, especially the powerful scale


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    The smile on the face of the human throne is sometimes ferocious and sometimes greedy. Although defeating a demon king can''t make him soar, there are many good things that a demon king can share, especially the powerful scale armor and the demon king crystal core. If it can be sold to the weapon refiner or the powerful Fu Zhuan master, it''s definitely a good price.


    Even if it can not make up for the 100 million yuan stone extorted by Lin Hao before, at least for this throne, it is better than nothing.


    With his weapon, he approached the demon king more and more. His eyes flashed bloodthirsty and murderous. He was like a butcher sharpening his sword to the pigs and sheep.


    "Well! Mankind, you will surely perish! Before the great demon clan, you are always the most despicable creatures


    The demon king who couldn''t stand to the ground watched the throne walk towards him, but he was also very tough, and he could scold hard enough, which was different from human beings. Of course, it might be in the demon king''s law that he didn''t agree that human beings were strong, so it was too difficult for the demon king to yield.


    The throne was not surprised at the performance of the demon king. With a grim smile on his face, he walked slowly to the demon king. When he came to the demon king, he saw the anger in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, go to die, damned monster, I am the final winner!"


    The throne raised his weapon, and a trace of madness flashed across his face. In an instant, it suddenly fell down.


    The rapidly falling weapon is just like a guillotine on the guillotine. When it falls, it must splash blood all over the sky.


    And the fact is not beyond the expectation of the throne. When his weapon fell, the demon king who lost the ability to resist was killed on the spot. However, in the process of the weapon falling, there was a scene in the eyes of the throne that he should not have.


    She has beautiful black hair and beautiful eyes. She is dressed in black. Even her feet are full of elegant silk stockings, and then there are high heels


    This is not the point, the point is, why in front of themselves, why will suddenly appear a shadow attendant!!!


    The moment the weapon fell, the throne was completely frightened. He was not a man who didn''t hear outside the window. He knew something about the shadow attendant.


    Of course, what impresses him deeply is that the shadow attendants belong to the dead spirits and evil things. In the nearby Kingdom, the only one who has something to do with the dead spirits and evil things is the boy in white.


    Isn''t it!


    Is that boy still around? He always wanted to be a mantis hunting cicadas? Or is the appearance of this necromancer just an accident, a very dangerous accident?


    The throne doesn''t confirm it, and it''s not the time to think about it. When you are weakest, you can see the dead spirits and evil things, which is very similar to seeing black and white impermanence when you are dying.


    "Come on..."


    The throne wanted to ask for help, but before he even had a chance to spread it, he felt a sharp pain in his throat. Then, then, there was no then.


    The throne in front of a black, the whole person slowly to go down, his eyes are still surprised, there is panic, there is fear, but soon there is not so much emotion.


    Just when the throne wanted to make a sound, the shadow attendant took the lead and cut the throat of the throne with a poisonous dagger. The blood spattered three feet high. The throne was still covering his throat before he died, but it was over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Just when the throne wanted to make a sound, the shadow attendant took the lead and cut the throat of the throne with a poisonous dagger. The blood spattered three feet high. The throne was still covering his throat before he died, but it was over, and his life was finished.


    The throne fell down, but the direction of the fall was not natural, and it was soft on the demon king''s body, and his hand was very unnatural.


    The place where the throne fell was very ingenious. It happened to fall on the claws of the demon king''s corpse. The blood of the corpse of the throne gradually stained the claws of the demon king, which seemed to be the counter killing of the demon king before he died.


    "Li Xiong!"


    As soon as the man died, many people in the field reacted and screamed.


    No one ever thought that Li Xiong''s throne would die together with a second level late demon king. Especially, Li Xiong''s strength is still the peak throne. Even if it''s a little tricky, it shouldn''t be such an outcome according to common sense.


    The script says that Li Xiong''s whole body is black and blue, but there must be a little power. However, this scene is not like the script at all!


    Forget it. Maybe it''s arranged by the writer. It''s bad luck.


    There are no more people looking at the corpse of Li Xiong''s throne. After all, the battle is still bright at the moment, especially when Li Xiong, who should have been able to help other battlefields after the victory, died on the spot, which is a great blow to the morale of the taxis on the battlefield.


    Of course, the blow is just a psychological blow, and there is not much impact.


    However, if people could see the light of the Black Dagger when Li Xiong died, and the black blood spattered out, I''m afraid they wouldn''t think so.


    Lin Hao, who was standing on the sidelines, watched all the people''s reactions with vigilance until he saw that they were not suspicious and continued to fight. Lin Hao raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The value of shadow attendants is much higher than I thought. Ha ha, the final winner is me."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of rebellious madness. The 17-year-old boy''s intention of killing and cutting is definitely not owned by ordinary decent people. Of course, for a Lin Hao who doesn''t care about the so-called decent name at all, this is a very non threatening and influential evaluation.


    To make sure that no one paid attention to the two bodies again, Lin Hao stepped forward without hesitation and gracefully covered the two bodies with the cloud platform of fog lock.


    The demon king in the later stage of the second level directly made Lin Hao step into the peak of the second level throne. This kind of rocket like upgrade speed made Lin Hao feel fresh and fresh, just like a thousand girls at night.


    I can''t say whether it''s the satisfaction of the mantis catching cicadas or the pleasure of the speed of upgrading


    "Master, what about the body?"


    The king bowed himself to Lin Hao and asked respectfully.


    Lin Hao waved at will, "turn into a bone soldier. The next shadow servant I want is at least the third level throne."


    The skeleton king looked up, but saw Lin Hao''s eyes looking at the three human third class thrones left in the field. There was a little doubt in his eyes. After all, he was Lin Hao''s subordinate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    The king of bones raised his head, but saw Lin Hao''s eyes looking at the only three human third class thrones left in the field. There was a little doubt in the king''s eyes. After all, he was Lin Hao''s subordinate. After being with Lin Hao for so long, he knew that Lin Hao''s killing decisively was never divided between men and women.


    Why is Lin Hao talking only about the third level throne?


    The skeleton king did not hide it, so he respectfully asked: "master, I am a second-class throne now. As long as you can give me enough summoning materials, that female human body, I can summon the strongest third-class shadow attendants, and even if I am lucky, I can summon the middle-class shadow attendants. This will be our trump card. Master, do you need your subordinates to take the human woman? She doesn''t look very healthy


    The words of the king are not euphemistic, and Lin Hao fully understands the meaning of the king.


    The king of bones only wants to strengthen Lin Hao''s strength around him. From the perspective of the human throne, the strongest one is the ice beauty. If Lin Hao puts his goal on the ice beauty, a middle level throne will be transformed into a third level throne, and the worst is the shadow attendant of the third level peak or even the fourth level. This is a big card for Lin Hao.


    With Lin Hao''s slavish nature, not to mention being an ice beauty, even with the fall of Billy Kingdom, Lin Hao can be indifferent, not to mention that Lin Hao will be bound by the ridiculous morality. The so-called morality in the world is really not worth mentioning in front of this young man, especially this woman is the organizer of this Hongmen banquet, even if she is not the organizer, it is a pity I''m a threat.


    The key is that the ice beauty must be a very weak end after the entanglement with the blood night bat king. Lin Hao will be able to take it with all his strength at that time. What a good opportunity?


    If Lin Hao wants to kill this woman, he has a hundred reasons. He has the right time, the right place and the right people. It''s reasonable and convincing.


    However, in the face of the skeleton King''s request, Lin Hao''s eyes are still cold, indifferent way: "no, I don''t want to kill her."


    The skeleton king raised his head. Although he didn''t mean to challenge Lin Hao, in order to make Lin Hao''s fighting ability more powerful, the skeleton king was especially puzzled, "is the master worried about being chased by the Kalan kingdom?"


    Lin Hao is silent and acquiesces.


    This is a very important point that the skeletal king can consider.


    Lin Hao killed the demon king, and Lin Hao attacked and killed the throne of human beings. But after all, these were either monsters or the throne of the last Kingdom, which had little interest with the intermediate kingdom. Even if the east window incident happened one day, the intermediate kingdom wanted to pursue and kill Lin Hao for the last Kingdom, which was a point that needed to be considered.


    The Middle Kingdom and the last Kingdom, even though they are concerned about the so-called middle alliance, have little to do with each other. It''s just that the last Kingdom unilaterally depends on the Middle Kingdom and needs to pay tribute to the Middle Kingdom. The Middle Kingdom has no obligation to avenge the last Kingdom except for receiving tribute.


    As for the matter of face to Lin Hao, although it is not impossible, but the possibility is not great.


    The more powerful the kingdom is, the more stable its internal structure is, and the more unlikely it will be for a single person to make a brick and the whole family to ascend to heaven. The Kalan kingdom is divided into twelve clans, and the twelve forces discuss Kingdom Affairs


    Pen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    The more powerful the kingdom is, the more stable its internal structure is, and the less likely it will be for one person to make bricks and the whole family to ascend to heaven. The Kalan kingdom is divided into twelve clans, and the twelve forces discuss the Kingdom affairs. It is not very likely that they will pursue Lin Hao just because the throne of the affiliated kingdom is killed.


    In the final analysis, they really don''t care about anything except collecting tribute.


    What''s more, even now they really want to manage, but they have no energy to manage.


    Because, don''t forget that the main enemy of this battle is the demon king, the demon king from the Fenglin realm, and the demon king who has been entangled with the Kalan kingdom for thousands of years. It can''t be said what the scene will be. But the high-level of the Kalan kingdom will choose between the demon king who has been feuding with the Fenglin realm for thousands of years and a young throne who doesn''t know where to jump out Try to choose the former.


    Of course, all these assumptions are based on the premise that Lin Hao does not move the people in the Kalan kingdom.


    Once Lin Hao moves the ice beauty, it''s another situation. The ice beauty is the one who has the blood of karate. Lin Hao doesn''t know what the status of the blood of karate kingdom is. But any strong person who has the blood of Kingdom level will not be simple.


    Even if it doesn''t arouse the hatred of Jialan Kingdom, if this ice beauty has a father, mother and fiance, Lin Hao can''t be bothered to death?


    Before finding out and getting the dragon''s treasure, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to set himself on fire.


    However, there is another reason why Lin Hao doesn''t plan to kill ice beauty. Of course, it''s not because Lin Hao doesn''t like to take advantage of others'' danger. This is Lin Hao''s favorite thing.


    The reason why Lin Hao doesn''t plan to fight is that this ice beauty doesn''t have much direct conflict with him, and doesn''t even harm Lin Hao.


    Think about it carefully. Since Lin Hao came to the meeting, this ice beauty was sitting on the second floor without any response. No matter what happened downstairs, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. This ice beauty didn''t stop her until Lin Hao left.


    You know, ice beauty never shows up in the second floor. It seems that she has the chance not to take the oath of heaven, but also has the strength to kill Lin Hao. It''s not because she likes Lin Hao''s bullshit. I think it''s because ice beauty has seen this kind of mutual killing between intermediate leagues for too many times. It''s not a virtue, but it''s not a crime, Of course, this is only the law of the world, and it is also the benchmark in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Since ice beauty has not threatened herself from beginning to end, why does Lin Hao set up this hatred for no reason? Is it because he wants to strengthen his strength, he kills people at will? It sounds cool, but it''s a beast to make.


    Lin Hao has a bottom line. He has no reason to offend and kill others for profit. Especially in this case, he really doesn''t have a lot of cards. At least, Lin Hao disdains to do it.


    Lin Hao squints and looks into the field. At the moment, there is a turning point in the field again. This time, it''s very cruel. It''s still the human throne that has the upper hand.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly. Tut Tut, if he can gain the upper hand or even suppress the opponent in an ordinary bloody battle, it''s absolutely good news that he can survive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Lin Hao''s mouth raised slightly, tut tut. If he can gain the upper hand in the ordinary bloody battle, or even suppress the other party, this is absolutely good news. It''s a good news that he can survive. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is here, and he has become a prey. All the good news is just ridiculous death news.


    Boom!


    As before, there were three figures in the sky. Two thrones were surrounded by a demon king''s blow hammer. It can''t be said how bloody and cruel they were. They fell down from the sky and were still fighting wildly all the way. The corpses were scattered all over the sky.


    Dada dada


    The blood rain mixed with blood and meat, most of them belonged to the demon king, but the two human thrones also contributed a lot of blood and meat.


    Until the three figures fell to the ground, two human thrones with weapons staring at the demon king, the demon king is a four armed ape, the body should be strong and rigid, but now even the four arms are soft down three, is the kind of comminuted fracture.


    Four armed ape paralyzed on the ground, his face was full of unwilling and bloodthirsty color, he hated, hate was defeated in the hands of the two second level late throne, this is simply the most humiliating thing.


    A gloomy color flashed in the eyes of the four armed ape, but it slowly fell down, with a look of weak and dying on the spot.


    He didn''t want to die in vain. Even if he wanted to die, he had to take these two human beings to be buried with him!


    Seeing that the four armed ape fell down, the two human thrones breathed a sigh of relief. They couldn''t say how hard the battle was. Even they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s a miracle that their two second-class late thrones turned a second-class peak demon king into this. At least, their contribution to the struggle between human beings and the throne far exceeded their own value.


    "Kill the beast quickly, it''s not too late, if it''s too late, it will change!"


    The two thrones were very crisp, especially when they saw that the demon king was dying and even paralyzed on the ground. The two thrones just wanted to kill the half dead demon king as soon as possible.


    They moved forward slowly, holding their weapons tightly. It can be seen that even if they saw that the four armed ape had no resistance, they did not let down their vigilance at all.


    Just for this nature of mind, these two people must be the first-class existence among the low-level throne strongmen!


    Seeing the vigilance of the two thrones, the four armed ape felt cold. It seemed that his plan of pretending to be dead and sneaking attack was about to fail. Sure enough, the end of the battle was beyond his control. I didn''t expect that the two thrones could maintain such high vigilance under such circumstances.


    However, when they thought it was going to be cold, the four armed ape suddenly felt a little unknown breath, which is only the breath of the netherworld. Not to mention why the four armed ape knew, who didn''t have any adventure when he was young?


    But what the four armed ape now wonders is, why does that thing appear on such occasions?


    There was no chance for the four armed ape to show his reasoning method. Between the two human kings, the shadow under their feet suddenly opened a pair of eyes, which are the unique evil eyes in the shadow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    There is no chance for the four armed ape to show its reasoning method. Between the two human thrones, the shadow under their feet suddenly opens a pair of eyes. They are the unique evil eyes in the shadow. They are soul and life-threatening!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the dagger leaped out of the two king''s back. It was the best time for the two snake to stab the two king''s back!


    Originally thought that everything would be as smooth as before, but Lin Hao saw the next scene, but can not help but frown.


    Suddenly, one of the shadow attendants passed through a long sword. Then, one of the two kings who had been attacked seemed to have been on guard for a long time. At the moment when the shadow attendants appeared, the backhand attacked the shadow attendants!


    It was this sword that made the shadow servant freeze in place. Although the shadow servant was not flesh and blood, the attack of the throne on the shadow servant was also very fatal.


    Another king who was attacked by others didn''t respond. He was stabbed in the heart by a poisonous dagger and died on the spot.


    The one who survived reacted and looked at the two shadowy attendants behind him with wide eyes. A sense of panic suddenly came to his heart, from the sole of his feet to his head.


    Although he didn''t guess the identity of the shadow attendant, and didn''t think of anything else, when he saw this unique necromancer, his first thought was that the demon king had a helper!


    What''s more, the gang came from hell!


    Is the disaster of maple forest because of the influence of netherworld?!


    By the way, this battlefield must be under the control of the dead spirits and evil things. We have been attacked secretly. All other human thrones will be treated the same way. We are ambushed!


    For a moment, the human Throne made a judgment in his mind. Now no one in the field is aware of the penetration of the dead spirits and evil things, which is the most dangerous threat for all!


    Must, must inform this news all talented person line!


    The face of the surviving human throne is full of resolute color. Regardless of whether he will be attacked by the remaining shadow attendants, he takes a deep breath and wants to shout out!


    He wants to tell everyone, tell all the living human thrones in the field, and tell them that there are still dead spirits and evil things lurking in the field, and that there may be powerful enemies nearby!


    Everyone has to be on the alert!


    If let him shout out, needless to say the shadow attendant, under the large-scale search, even Lin Hao hiding in the fog lock cloud platform will inevitably show his original shape, and then meet Lin Hao is the encirclement of all people and the pursuit of the Kalan kingdom.


    It''s absolutely an indelible crime of rebelling against human beings to help monsters kill the throne of human beings. This crime is not as simple as heresy. Lin Hao is bound to be listed as a public enemy of human beings on the spot. From then on, he is like a street mouse in human territory, and he looks like a bereaved dog everywhere!


    At this moment, even Lin Hao, who was looking on coldly, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of tension. This time, I''m afraid that the mistake will bring Lin Hao an indelible crime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    There is no doubt that this crisis has really cooled Lin Hao''s heart. We should know that Lin Hao is in danger now, and the enemy he is facing is not a simple existence. This is the crime of rebelling against humanity. If it is really implemented, Lin Hao will have to die.


    This is not an exaggeration. You know, there are strong people everywhere in this world. Although Lin Hao seems to be very gifted now, his talent is just talent. In front of you, Lin Hao''s strength is not to mention the kingdom of Kalan, even the last kingdom can easily crush him!


    Don''t think that these last kingdoms have only a little ability. Those who attend this meeting will be the most respectable people in the last Kingdom, but they will never be the most powerful people. The strong ones in these last kingdoms are definitely much stronger than King Cangyuan.


    I''m afraid that among the last kingdoms present, there will be many powerful last kingdoms with four or five level middle thrones. These powerful thrones will never show their faces on any occasion, just like the old lords of the Cangyuan kingdom. They are usually closed door practices. They only stand out in the most critical moment.


    This is the last kingdom that Lin Hao saw. The last kingdom is not weak, but the last kingdom that Lin Hao stayed in before is the last Kingdom among the last. That''s why Lin Hao is so powerful.


    Now, once the shadow attendants are exposed, Lin Hao is likely to explode. Under the carpet search of these people in the field, Lin Hao will show his true face. Lin Hao will not only face the common hatred of the last Kingdom, but also carry the great sin of betraying mankind. This is the state that may push Lin Hao to a dead end.


    No matter how famous it is, whether it is the evil way or the blood cultivation, they are cruel and bloody, but no matter where they are, all the evil people are afraid of monsters. They would rather kill thousands of human practitioners than betray human beings and take refuge in monsters!


    No matter how evil they are, they dare not touch this point, because they know that in today''s world, the conflict between monsters and human beings can not be eased. Once they are accused of betraying human beings and taking refuge in monsters, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to anyone.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened, staring at the field, brain has been in crazy operation, how to do in order to get rid of the present predicament!


    I''m afraid there''s no chance to do it in person. It''s a long way from the throne. Lin Hao has no time to do it, and he can''t do it. Now it''s not a problem to go out and expose it. It''s more likely that everyone''s eyes will focus on the secret of shadow attendants, and then associate with Lin Hao, which makes it worse.


    However, even the shadow Chamberlain, who is closest to the throne, can''t kill the throne instantly. After all, the cultivation of the throne is not weak, and the shadow Chamberlain''s biggest advantage is gone. The shadow Chamberlain exposed can''t kill the second level later throne.


    Lin Hao''s brow was locked, but he didn''t want to shout


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Lin Hao''s brow is locked, and his forehead is sweating slightly. He can''t think of the worst plan, but the throne is about to open his mouth and yell. What should we do in this crisis!


    When Lin Hao felt that there was nothing he could do, the next scene left him in the same place.


    But only to see a very unexpected, but reasonable scene.


    When the human throne turned away, just as he was about to shout out, a thick and straight iron arm went through the chest of the human throne!


    The human throne was successfully attacked by the four armed ape. There was no chance to struggle. He was killed on the spot!


    It''s a four armed ape. At this moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are dull.


    Lin Hao did not expect that he had no way to solve the situation, but was easily liberated by an enemy?


    Lin Hao himself can''t believe it, and then something even more incredible happened.


    The only surviving shadow attendant sees this, directly escapes into the shadow and disappears to prevent exposure to the sun. However, the shadow attendant forgets one thing, that is, there is a shadow attendant''s body left in the field!


    This is a fatal mistake. Although the human throne is dead, the shadow attendants still exist behind him. Now that the human throne is killed, other thrones will feel it. They will see it in the next second. Then, they will find the existence of shadow attendants!


    It''s another dead end. At this time, Lin Hao doesn''t know what to do. Once the human thrones react and see the shadow, they will react. Lin Hao has another variable!


    At the moment, just as Lin Hao expected, the two thrones were killed. Everyone in the field reacted and had already turned around to observe!


    Sorry, it''s going to be discovered!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are tight, but he already has an idea. Now the worst plan is to expose himself, quickly solve the body of the shadow servant, and then turn to fight against the four armed ape. In this way, even if he exposes himself, as long as Lin Hao deals with the monster, Lin Hao will not be too suspicious.


    Of course, the result of doing so is also very obvious. After they have arranged for the monster, it''s time to arrange for Lin Hao. Who knows if Lin Hao is enough for a group of Thrones and demon king''s hammers?


    I can''t help it. I can only do it!


    Lin Hao has raised his legs, wings are instantly pop out, ready to carry out an action to destroy the body, but, just about to shoot out of the moment, Lin Hao stopped.


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene.


    At the moment, after the four armed ape killed the human throne with one blow, it didn''t end there. Instead, it took the human corpse and the shadow servant''s corpse and swallowed them on the spot!


    That''s right, with the shadow of the throne, with the corpse!


    "The throne of flame!"


    "Damned monster, I killed the two generals of the human throne. Damn it!"


    "Everyone, pay attention to safety. The support of Kalan kingdom is coming. We must hold on to them. When many strong men of Kalan kingdom come here, it will be our chance to rebel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "Hateful four armed ape, I will tear you to pieces later, and dare to swallow the corpse of my human throne. Hateful, hateful


    At this moment, many human thrones turn around, but what they see is that the four armed ape who is drinking blood and hair has swallowed the corpse of human thrones in this life, and chews it fiercely in his mouth, until he smashes the corpse of human thrones, then he swallows it with his neck up!


    The four armed ape looked around at all the human thrones in the field, but it grinned ferociously, as if demonstrating to everyone. The madness and bloodthirsty showed a bloodthirsty monster.


    "Damned, damned monster, damned, damned!"


    "I can''t help it. When I kill the animals under my hand, I''ll break the four armed ape to pieces!"


    "Everyone work harder, we must strengthen our vigilance. These demons are extremely deceitful. They even cheat the flame throne by pretending to be dead. Please don''t be fooled again!"


    "Come on, when I free up my hand, I''ll divide the beast into different parts and break it into pieces!"


    Many kings see this, all are crazy scold, that eyes are full of anger, watching their own kind of body so swallowed down, anyone will feel angry and irritable.


    However, it happened that no one saw that there were several corpses in the mouth of the four armed ape that did not belong to the throne of flame


    Because of the stimulation of the four armed ape, the battle in the field fell into more madness. Seeing that countless strong men continued to fight, Lin Hao was really stunned in the clouds and at a loss.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, looking at the four armed ape from a distance, felt as if the shock in his heart was like a storm, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    This four armed ape is helping himself!


    That''s right, absolutely right. This four armed ape was very timely when Lin Hao fell into the four innings twice, which eliminated Lin Hao''s two major crises.


    When the flame throne was about to issue a warning and the shadow attendant''s existence was almost exposed, the four armed ape killed the flame throne, which also gave him no chance to warn people.


    When they almost found the body of the shadow servant, the four armed ape put the body of the flame throne and the shadow servant into his mouth. In order to prevent the body from being found later, the four armed ape chewed the body deliberately.


    You know, the shadow attendant''s hand is bound to leave traces on the corpse, and the throne corpse can''t be quickly digested. Even if the four armed ape swallows into the abdomen, it is likely to be killed by people, and then the flame throne corpse will be taken out by laparotomy. After all, this is the throne that was killed for human beings, and the corpse must not be gone.


    However, the four armed ape''s chewing directly eliminated all the traces left by the shadow attendants. In addition, in such a chaotic battlefield, no one would notice the appearance of the shadow attendants.


    In the distance, Lin Hao saw a smile on the corner of the four armed ape''s mouth. That kind of smile made him silent.


    Is it thanking?


    Lin Hao didn''t know how to describe his mood, but it was obvious that the four armed ape might have seen something.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lin Hao to know his existence when he gambles a dime. After all, even the breath of shadow attendants belongs to the skeleton king. Lin Hao doesn''t have any breath left in the field


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Hao to know his existence when he gambles a dime. After all, even the breath of shadow attendants belongs to the skeleton king. Lin Hao doesn''t have any breath left in the field. The only explanation is that the four armed ape doesn''t know where to save him. But with its wisdom, it''s easy to see the secret of shadow attendants because the people behind the scenes don''t know Willing to expose.


    Therefore, after being rescued by the shadow attendant, the four armed ape will be so keen that it will remove any traces left by the shadow attendant on the spot.


    Yes, what the four armed ape has just done is just to repay the kindness. There is no redundant idea. Simply, I will repay whoever saved me.


    Clearing the traces left by the shadow attendants for Lin Hao is the reward of the four armed ape.


    Of course, it is because the shadow attendant''s breath is evil, so the four armed ape will be so decisive. If it knows that it was Lin Hao who saved it, it may be another end.


    After all, the four armed ape''s belief of resisting human beings and wanting to destroy human beings has never been broken. He is eager for human infighting and one more traitor among human beings. The best outcome is the death of all human beings.


    This is the mind of the four armed ape.


    Lin Hao was silent and his eyes narrowed slightly. God knows how complicated Lin Hao''s mood is now.


    From the beginning, Lin Hao''s goal was not to save anyone. Lin Hao''s goal was to balance the fighting power in the field secretly. Whether it was killing the human throne or killing monsters, it was Lin Hao''s way of doing it in order not to let the situation fall on one side.


    However, the four armed ape even thought that other forces were involved in the destruction of human beings, and even saved Lin Hao twice, solving two major crises for him.


    Those who kill people become those who save people. Those who save people just want to kill people. Killing and saving people are all a conspiracy. This battle is really a headache.


    When the four armed ape thought he was safe, suddenly a blue wind blade came from the air.


    Whew!


    In a flash, the four armed ape had no time to dodge, and had no strength to dodge. He could only let the blue wind blade cut his chest.


    "Whoa, whoa! Hahaha, Kalan''s blood is really strong. Bingji''s throne is worthy of being a princess! "


    "Hum, Bingji''s free hand killed the bloody beast. It''s really exciting. Let''s step up the attack, quick!"


    "No, it''s not dead yet, but looking at the form, it''s basically just waiting for death. Come on, everyone, continue to attack!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, this animal has finally died. It''s great that we don''t have to worry about it. Let him live and die on his own. If any brother can spare his hand to help me, it must be excellent."


    Just now, ice beauty seems to be angry because of this. She even takes out a little thought. Holding the awareness of being attacked by the bloody night bat king, she makes a long-range shot. A blade of wind blows the dying four armed ape to death.


    Then, then, there was no then. Everyone continued to put their mind into the battle, and no one paid attention to the four armed ape who was losing its life. After all, now in the eyes of the public


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Then, then, there was no then. Everyone continued to put their mind into the battle, and no one paid attention to the four armed ape who was losing its life. After all, now in the eyes of the public, the four armed ape is no different from a corpse.


    Lin Hao gently breathed a breath, a strange feeling in his heart.


    So, this four armed ape died for himself? Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for his hatred of swallowing human corpses, he might have been able to live one more minute. But in order to destroy the corpses, the four armed ape chose this very cruel method, which really indirectly died for Lin Hao.


    Although not dead yet, it''s fast


    "As a gift, let me give you a ride..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as cold as frost in the fog cloud platform, so he didn''t waste his time and walked to the four armed ape.


    Fortunately, it was the blade of Bingji''s throne. No one paid attention to the dying four armed ape. It really looked like a corpse, which made it easier for Lin Hao to do things.


    When the lavender smoke of the cloud lock covered the four armed ape, a trial began here.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, the four armed ape shrouded in the fog lock cloud platform didn''t panic or even touch, as if he had expected this scene for a long time.


    Of course, it''s also because the four armed ape can''t move now, so it can''t see the true face of the Chu people.


    The four armed ape fell to the ground and felt a breath of evil approaching slowly. The voice of the four armed ape was weak, but the mosquito and fly were more broken down.


    "thank you for your help, but I''m disappointed and didn''t survive Would you mind telling me where you come from and what hatred you have for human beings? You might as well join hands with our demon clan to overthrow the royal event of human beings! "


    Obviously, the four armed ape doesn''t know that it''s Lin Hao. At the moment, the four armed ape is still thinking of Lin Hao. In his heart, he just regards Lin Hao as a strong man who comes back from the hell of the yellow spring, and even wants to unite with Lin Hao to fight against human beings.


    Lin Hao has no intention to tease a monster who has no resistance ability. His cold voice is full of cruelty.


    "do you know who you are talking to?"


    Lin Hao''s voice, cold and heartless, reverberates in the fog lock cloud platform, cold and melodious, reverberating in the ears of four armed apes.


    At this time, if you don''t know that it''s Lin Hao, it''s really a problem.


    "Why you! Damn Lin Hao, how could it be you! "


    Hearing Lin Hao''s voice, the four armed ape can''t help but get angry and explode on the spot. He wants to stand up and blow Lin Hao. If he can still stand up


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered: "you know it''s me? However, I have to thank you for saving my life twice


    Lin Hao had no intention of covering up, and there was a trace of irony in his contempt.


    The four armed ape''s intelligence quotient is really not low. In an instant, he responded and exclaimed:


    "those two are the dead spirits and evil things. They are your handwriting. You, Lin Hao, are the people who join hands with hell!"


    At that moment, the four armed ape was completely hoodwinked. How did he know that the dead spirit evil thing that helped him out of his predicament and killed the throne of mankind was actually written by Lin Hao. It was a dead spirit evil thing, and more importantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    At that moment, the four armed ape was completely hoodwinked. He didn''t know that the necromancer who helped himself out of the trap and killed the throne of human beings was actually written by Lin Hao. It was a necromancer. What''s more, his four armed ape hated human beings and wanted to kill them. It was even more painful for Lin Hao, who was trapped in the encirclement without any reason Absolutely.


    However, just now, he even unconsciously saved Lin Hao twice and let him go twice!


    These are two great opportunities for Lin Hao to act like a rat in the street from now on. Is it because he didn''t know that he had done something wrong with his kindness?


    At this moment, the heart of the four armed ape, do not know how collapsed.


    The four armed ape''s heart was full of shame and entanglement when he thought of killing the flame throne cleverly and chewing up the two corpses with hatred.


    I saved the most disgusting human being, the most hated Lin Hao, twice, twice!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Now that you know your crime, how can you not be ashamed to commit suicide? Do you need help?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao is really like a devil,


    has driven the four armed ape to a dead end, just like a man who is heavily in debt is about to take the step of jumping off a building. Lin Hao asks in the back, "do you want to buy a house, one hundred thousand..." You can scare people to death on the spot without jumping off a building.


    Now it seems that the four armed ape is also such a role.


    At the moment, if the four armed ape can stand up, I''m afraid it will hammer Lin Hao to death on the spot, let Lin Hao know what is cruel.


    The four armed ape gnashed his teeth and said, "I won''t accept it if it''s planted in your hand! I don''t agree! Lin Hao, you collude with the dead spirits and evil things in the netherworld. You are the public enemy of mankind. Why can the human world tolerate you?! Lin Hao, you are already with the devil, and you attack and kill the same kind. You are not worthy to be called human! "


    The problem of the four armed ape is very sharp and ironic. If it were replaced by an impassioned human elder, Lin Hao would have no face to face human beings.


    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t have the face to respond to the four armed ape, because he didn''t like to waste more words.


    The four armed ape died with reproach and anger. When the poor demon king died, his heart was full of remorse for curing Lin Hao. God knows how much he died after saving the enemy twice.


    "Skeletons, don''t waste that body while it''s hot."


    Lin Hao really doesn''t have any human feelings. He is a hero who died fighting for human beings. He has been mercilessly transformed into a bone soldier by Lin Hao. What he comes out with is a bone soldier at the top of King Wu. It''s really


    It''s delicious.


    When the ape''s eyebrows were hot, he gathered Lin Hao''s body.


    "Oh, three grades. I finally got three grades. That''s great. Eighteen Jin Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Lin Hao''s joy at the moment is so pleasant that it can''t be explained. The four armed ape is really a great tonic, which directly makes the experience in Lin Hao''s experience pool break through to the third level of the throne. It can be said that Lin Hao is extremely happy. For him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Lin Hao''s joy at the moment is so comfortable that it can''t be explained. The four armed ape is really a great tonic. It directly makes the experience in Lin Hao''s experience pool break through to the third level throne. It can be said that it is so comfortable. For Lin Hao, the power is really big drop!


    Lin Hao, who was promoted successfully, became active again. He even had a bold idea in his heart. If he could, could he be promoted to the middle throne in an instant?


    HMM! Lin Hao''s mind is too active to stop. This thing is just like taking drugs, which makes Lin Hao unable to stop.


    However, this time it was a bit of wisdom. The mistake of shadow attendant just now made Lin Hao feel two irresistible crises. This time, if Lin Hao wants to make a move, he must confirm it again and again. He must even observe the situation in the field again and again. This situation can never happen again.


    Not all monsters are especially kind, and not all monsters have such intelligence quotient. After all, the intelligence quotient of the world is intelligent, and it''s better to eat banana if it''s too demanding?


    Lin Hao does not intend to let himself fall into such a passive situation again.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, raised his head and gazed at the scene of the sky. He began to calculate in his heart.


    At the moment, under Lin Hao''s deliberate control, the number of human beings and monsters in the field has reached the balance of power. Each demon king has matched his opponent, and each throne is trying to hide himself. He will not show too much until he is dying.


    Lin Hao planned a lot of time, but soon came to a conclusion.


    There is no impact. The next step is to continue to pick up corpses. However, I''m afraid we should be very careful in the next step.


    In fact, that''s what Lin Hao did.


    In the following time, Lin Hao tied the shadow attendant to his side, like a vicious dog. Until Lin Hao saw a perfect loophole in a battlefield, Lin Hao would release the shadow attendant and make him balance the field.


    Of course, the so-called balance is nothing more than the illusion that the two sides will die together, and then Lin Hao can take advantage of it.


    In this way, Lin Hao was able to be so powerful and excellent. Under the control of this step-by-step, Lin Hao''s corpse collection was safe and sound, and there was no similar incident.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho! I found a corpse on the side of the road and gave it to the police. Uncle said goodbye. Uncle changed his face and nodded at me. "


    "Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Soon, soon will be the third grade of King Wu. Let''s guess which lucky audience can be our next target?"


    In Lin Hao''s laughter, Lin Hao finally understood a little bit of truth, that is, there is no white fool''s lunch or retarded lunch in the world. In addition, no one in the world can go smoothly, especially picking up corpses in the battlefield


    When Lin Hao happily picked up most of the demon king''s corpses, he suddenly found out that there was nothing wrong with it!


    That''s right. When Lin Hao picked up half of the corpse, he suddenly found that there was no corpse to pick up. At the moment, all that remained in the field was Bingji''s throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    Yes, when Lin Hao picked up half of the corpse, he suddenly found that there was no corpse to pick up. At the moment, all that remained in the field were Bingji throne and her opponent, bloody night bat king.


    Lin Hao himself felt very surprised. Unconsciously, he had eaten more than ten demon king corpses!


    Waterfalk!


    Lin Hao didn''t even think that he had such a strong talent. He was so familiar with this kind of corpse picking, and he could do it so unknowingly. Is it true that I''m so suitable for this line?


    Lin Hao didn''t know how to pick up the corpse, and he was still unknowingly killing the two strongest three level throne corpses, which was the material Lin Hao wanted to summon to become a shadow servant!


    However, Lin Hao himself was really puzzled. He was so rampant in picking up corpses that no one noticed. In other words, he had already gone to yuejianshan.


    "No matter, first look at the level of experience pool, I think there will be a surprise!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of expectation. After a wave of crazy mowing, he suddenly looks back to see how rich his warehouse is. It''s not too good.


    When Lin Hao saw the bright stars, he couldn''t help smiling.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s experience pool is already the late stage of the third level King Wu, and has reached the critical point of touching the peak.


    Although this data is not the best, it is the best result expected by Lin Hao. After all, the cultivation of devouring monsters is a very adverse thing, especially now Lin Hao is a strong man who has reached the middle throne, and every step of promotion is slow.


    By swallowing more than a dozen demon kings, he rose from a throne in the early stage of the second level to the third level king of martial arts. This kind of promotion is unimaginable.


    Everyone should know that the more late a cultivator becomes, the slower his cultivation becomes. When he comes to Lin Hao''s cultivation, his promotion is really as slow as an old dog. However, Lin Hao''s cultivation is not normal. He has promoted his cultivation from a throne in the early stage of level 2 to the peak of level 3, which is a huge promotion.


    If Wang Hao had stepped into the forest, he would have been able to sneak into the forest this evening.


    The last breakthrough left


    Lin Hao''s eyes are about to emit golden light. At the moment, Lin Hao looks at the sky. His eyes are burning with desire, which is the desire for promotion, the pursuit of power, and the tireless desire for endless hope!


    According to the truth, it should be greed and original sin.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t think he was a good man at all. How about his original sin? He took it calmly.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the state of no desire and no demand is not comprehensible at the moment. For Lin Hao, as long as he does not violate the bottom line, he is tireless and greedy, which is a commendatory word for him.


    Lin Hao squints and looks at the active Bingji throne and blood night bat king. Lin Hao''s mind becomes extremely active.


    If you can put the body of the blood night bat king in the bag, it is a very happy thing.


    However, Lin Hao also knows how difficult it is, especially when Lin Hao hears the bustling noise in the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    However, Lin Hao also knows how difficult it is. Especially when Lin Hao hears the bustling noise in the sky, he knows better that there is no chance today.


    At this moment, the horizon has gradually raised a little bit of colorful luster, it is a lot of powerful throne is floating over, look at this posture, touch the people really not a few.


    Moreover, Lin Hao knows with his knees that the throne temporarily sent out by the Kalan kingdom is definitely not a simple throne. In the background of an intermediate Kingdom, let alone a middle-level throne. Even a high-level throne is not rare. At least, in the important part of the Middle Kingdom, the existence of a high-level throne is not a legend.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t know whether the demon king''s siege will attract a powerful high-level throne, Lin Hao is sure that the people who come here are at least stronger than Bingji''s throne. The fifth level throne, the sixth level throne, and even the high-level throne may appear here.


    In this case, Lin Hao seems to be hiding here, there is absolutely a way to die!


    Although Lin Hao knows that he has a little bit of luck, he also has the title of iron head baby, but iron head is not Lengtou, luck is not aura, even if Lin Hao has the protection of fog lock cloud platform, but once those strong men come here, it''s impolite to say that Lin Hao''s way of hiding his figure will only become a joke.


    First of all, the cloud platform of fog lock has not been abnormal enough to withstand the search of so many powerful thrones. Second, even if it is really lucky to resist, Lin Hao''s stay in the field is bound to be a great variable. You know, once something happens again to alert these thrones, there will be more thrones, and Lin Hao will surely die.


    Moreover, it''s meaningless for Lin Hao to stay in the field now. Although the blood night bat king in the field gives Lin Hao great temptation, it''s obvious that now the Jialan King City is in alarm, and all the strong men come here. Lin Hao is afraid that the blood night bat King''s body can''t be touched any more.


    In this way, it is better to retreat as soon as possible than to observe secretly at the risk of being found here. At least this time, the harvest has been enough to comfort Lin Hao.


    Said to go and go, Lin Hao did not intend to stay, then in turn between, Lin Hao disappeared in the field.


    Although Lin Hao is greedy, he also knows how to advance and retreat. God knows how impressive this thing is. Anyway, if he gains enough, he will be finished.


    Lin Hao is far away. I''ll never see you again.


    However, when Lin Hao turned to leave, he suddenly heard a dog barking behind him. Lin Hao couldn''t help frowning.


    Lin Hao turned his head, but saw behind him a giant dog with a golden light running towards him. The giant dog''s eyes were very bad. You can see that this thing is definitely not without a goal, it''s just chasing yourself!


    "I know. How could this be found? Does this dog belong to a dog?"


    Lin Hao''s heart was startled. At the moment, Lin Hao was thousands of meters away from the King City. When he turned back, he suddenly found that a dog was chasing him.


    It''s not strange to use golden horn dog to search for the enemy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Lin Hao is no stranger to this kind of golden light giant dog. It is a kind of rare and famous monster. Golden light unicorn is a pet used to search and capture enemies. This pet has a very wonderful characteristic, that is, the speed of golden light unicorn is very fast, and the perception is very sharp.


    This kind of very is not a simple very, but a very kind of very.


    The golden light Unicorn can chase anything it wants to chase in a radius of ten li. Its accomplishments are generally extremely high, and its speed is far faster than many other monsters of the same level. It''s not polite to say that, except for not having wings, its ability to haunt is absolutely comparable to that of unicorns!


    However, the golden light Unicorn has a more regrettable point, its strength is not strong, even, the strength level is far weaker than the cultivation level, but the speed is far higher than this level, the typical attribute points are all added to the speed, no attack and defense.


    Of course, these are not what Lin Hao pays attention to. Lin Hao only knows that he is thousands of meters away from the King City and has left the sight of the public. It''s courage for him to catch up.


    Maybe it''s because the people in Kalan Kingdom took it for granted. They thought that as long as the golden light Unicorn dog could entangle Lin Hao for a period of time, it would be enough for them to get to the field.


    If it is a normal situation, this idea is not wrong, especially this golden one horned dog''s cultivation level is the fourth level demon king, even it is one step short of the fifth level demon king. With the speed of golden one horned dog, it is easy to turn the ordinary middle level throne into a fool.


    Of course, if it''s just an ordinary throne, maybe it''s clearly arranged. After all, people''s one horned dogs can easily turn people into fools.


    However, Lin Hao is not a simple throne. It can be said that Lin Hao has raised a purebred erha himself. Erha''s neuropathy is so powerful that he has already let Lin Hao know how to deal with these rabies. He has no other choice but to beat them violently!


    "Er ha, is that activity still going on?"


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised the murderous air of contempt and bloodthirsty, the only endless killing intention in his eyes, of course, is a little appetite.


    Canggou has been following Lin Hao for so many years. How can he not know what Lin Hao thought? Canggou immediately nodded, "if you want, you can also wrap bread bran."


    Lin Hao''s smile became more and more brilliant. I''m afraid that''s what he said.


    Lin Hao has always insisted that people don''t offend me. I think about criminals. If people offend me, I will be very irritable to offend your family!


    Now, Lin Hao is very pleased that this golden one horned dog has the courage to catch up with him. He doesn''t know how to live or die, so he has to die.


    Lin Hao is already starting to act, but at the moment, many strong people who have just come to the King City have not realized this. After all, people are discussing this sudden disaster very seriously.


    Not long after Lin Hao walked, the sky came down like a meteor.


    Dong Dong


    Many powerful people with powerful spiritual power came into the arena. Among these people, their faces were serious and their eyes were full of dignity. There was no doubt that these people were the existence of strong people in the Jialan King City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    There are many powerful people who are flashing with powerful spiritual power. Among them, there is no doubt that their faces are serious and their eyes are full of dignity. These are the existence of strong people in the Jialan King City. If they can be called strong people in the Jialan King City, they must be different.


    The number of figures in the field gradually increased, and it was not the end until eleven figures were dropped.


    Each of the twelve has its own characteristics. There is no big difference in their breath. It is just that they can see from the reaction of the others that a middle-aged man in gold is the supreme being in the game.


    The man in gold glanced at the field and then looked up at the bloody night bat king and Bingji throne in the sky. He just snorted and said coldly:


    "the remaining evils of Fenglin, how dare you come here? Hum


    At the moment, in the sky is fighting with Bingji throne hot blood night, bat king how to think all know what the situation is now, Ma ye, said good single, you ya de unexpectedly called so many people? And all of them are above the middle level throne. Don''t be shameful!


    On the spot, the blood night bat king knew that there was no ending today. He knew that if he stayed, it would be a scene like a trial of suicide. Without saying a word, the blood night bat King stirred up his fierce spirit power, and suddenly his whole body burst out into a mass of blood.


    Then, this group of blood, which seems to have life, scattered around in front of the crowd. The blood night bat king wanted to use these means to directly escape from the scene and the crowd''s encirclement and suppression.


    The blood night bat King''s methods are very wonderful. It''s unfair. As long as most of the blood can escape, even if the cultivation will be greatly reduced, the blood night bat King''s life can be saved, which can be described as excellent.


    This time, the demon king slaughtered the border and destroyed half of the King City. Such a remarkable achievement is enough for the blood night bat king to be happy. If he can escape from here, it must be excellent again.


    Of course, everything is just a simple idea of the blood night bat king. Even, it''s just wishful thinking. After all, the people standing in front of him at the moment are countless strong men who came from Jialan King City. How can they let the murderer escape from the scene?


    "Ridiculous fly, still want to go?"


    It was like killing a fly again. One of the white faced men stood up and waved his hand. In a moment, the violent spirit power swung away. At the moment when the blood splashed out, a boundary like ice appeared around the blood.


    The appearance of this boundary is very abrupt. The bloody night bat king has no way to react, so he has been shrouded in it.


    Bang Bang


    The blood night bat King collides in the border, and each blood impact seems to break the frozen border. However, in fact, it seems that the border does not change at all.


    It can''t be said whether the white faced man is powerful or because he fully understands that the strength of blood night bat king will be greatly reduced after he becomes blood.


    The blood night bat King struggled and collided in the ice barrier. Half of the barrier was stained red with blood. It seemed very tragic, but none of the people in the field was moved. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the medium level demon king at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    The blood night bat King struggled and collided in the ice barrier. Half of the barrier was stained red with blood, which seemed very tragic. But none of the people in the field was moved. It seemed that he didn''t put the medium level demon king in his eyes. Is it rampant or confident? But it''s just because it''s Jialan King City.


    This royal city of Kalan bears the legend of the whole kingdom. The powerful people here can be afraid of anything, but they don''t need to counselle monsters, and they won''t be afraid of the remaining evils escaping from the maple forest. Arrogant, they flow in the blood like the blood of Kalan.


    I can''t say what kind of party it was. At the moment, including Bingji''s throne and twelve intermediate thrones, the atmosphere became stagnant.


    Nearby, the sound of the bat King''s impact on the ice barrier only becomes background music.


    Less inclined, the man in gold said coldly: "Bingji throne, I want to ask, in your jurisdiction, why does the demon king attack the city? This is the entrance of your hall. Where''s the hall leader? "


    When the man in gold exits, the crowd becomes more serious. Everyone knows that this is a very humiliating event. One day, a group of demon kings leveled such a large area of the outer city. Even the entrance of the hall has become a ruin. It''s hard to say how humiliating it is. This is really the first time that Jialan city has been in such a situation in a hundred years.


    In ordinary times, it''s impossible for more than a dozen demon kings to cross the border line, and it''s also impossible for them to destroy a hall that should be guarded by a high-level throne!


    Facing the question of the man in gold, Bingji''s throne looked a little awed, and bowed her head and said: "the hall leader was just sent to investigate the situation in Fenglin. At this time, the demon king of Fenglin rushed over. I don''t know why it happened..."


    The man in gold looked very indifferent, but he snorted and said coldly, "so you are shirking responsibility? If I remember correctly, today is the time for you to hold the alliance meeting. What about your guests? "


    although the king of the throne suddenly took part in the battle, there were still a lot of men who were humiliated


    That is to say, many people died? Let''s be frank. How many people died and where are the corpses? "


    Bingji''s throne bowed her head, and her voice was a little timid. "The last king who attended the meeting here sent 25 young talents, 15 kings. Except for the young talents, other kings All dead in battle


    Except for the young genius, all died!


    Bingji throne this words, on the spot many throne pull down face.


    A man with a face full of flesh and a pair of knives said: "that is to say, all of them came to the meeting from afar and died here? Still dead? Bingji, do you know how bad this is? "


    Bingji''s throne glared at this Double Sabre throne and responded: "the double dragon throne is joking. Can''t you see the corpse after death? Isn''t it down there? "


    Bingji was not happy in her heart, but she was a little unconvinced and thought about the following. In her impression, all the thrones just now, together with those lost demon kings ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Bingji was not happy in her heart, but she was a little unconvinced. In her impression, all the thrones just now, together with those lost demon kings, should have died off the court. Moreover, she remembered clearly that many of them died together.


    Although she felt strange at that time, the war was fierce at that time. Even she couldn''t find time to see the battlefield. The strength of blood night bat king was absolutely not a simple thing.


    Until now, when the crowd came, Bingji had no time to observe the battlefield. However, when she saw the scene, she was surprised.


    At this moment, among the ruins, in addition to the bloodstain and the blood splashed everywhere, nothing else could be seen. The corpses of the demon king''s throne were all gone!


    This event can be described as frightening to death. I can''t say what Bingji has in mind now. She only knows that this war is definitely not as simple as she imagined.


    "Don''t listen to me


    Bingji''s throne looks up and looks frightened.


    But the little hall leader didn''t listen to her at all. He just replied coldly, "I don''t care about letting the dead go. This is what you need to be responsible for later. I''ll ask you again, what about those so-called young geniuses?"


    Bingji pointed back. She wanted to say that the group had successfully escaped, but now they are far away.


    However, when she turned around, it was obvious that something was wrong.


    "Young hall leader, they..." Bingji turned her head, with a shock and doubt in her eyes.


    The young hall leader nodded coldly, "as you think, when my golden light Unicorn came, he had already found some traces on the road, just the traces of those people, and he was dead."


    Just the words "death is very heavy" have already indicated the meaning of the young hall leader. In his mind, there is no so-called accident. When he came, he had deliberately asked the golden unicorn dog to search for the traces of others, but found out the news of the death of those young talents.


    When Bingji learned the news, she looked up in disbelief. Her eyes were full of shock, and she repeated: "impossible, impossible, has Fenglin Yuni planned this killing event from the beginning? They are going to cut off the high-level fighting power of these ten last kingdoms and the new generation? Is this what they have been planning for a long time? "


    Bingji''s idea of the throne is not so reasonable. After all, this meeting was held from the beginning for the purpose of killing Lin Hao in the kingdom of Cangyuan. It''s a bit too subjective to blame it on the monsters running out of Fenglin.


    However, unexpectedly, the little hall leader just slowly closed his eyes and gently opened them. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, and his voice became very indifferent.


    "whether it was the rest of Fenglin''s evil or not, it will only be the rest of Fenglin''s evil now. Remember, they died on business. Go back and tell the last kingdoms that we will send our forces to guard them temporarily when they lose their top fighting power, so as to prevent the monsters from making trouble again. "


    The voice of the young hall leader is very cold. If we want to talk about cold, his voice is merciless and cruel cold, just like the piercing ice water in the deep sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    The voice of the young hall leader is very cold. If you want to say cold, his voice is merciless and cruel cold, just like the bone piercing ice crystal jade in the deep sea.


    All the people on the scene had a look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the little hall leader would be so strong. In this case, he made such a decision. He was the most ruthless man.


    If according to the master just now, that is to say, he left all the black pot to the demon king in Fenglin, whether it was the death of the throne or the evaporation of the young talents, they were all pushed to the evil Fenglin, and they directly pushed everything to the demon beast.


    And the order behind is more merciless. In the last kingdom that has lost the fighting power of the throne, it is necessary to forcibly install the fighting power belonging to the Kalan kingdom. On the face of it, it is to protect many last kings temporarily, but fools all know that this is to control the last Kingdom secretly.


    Of course, if you want to conquer the last king, Kalan kingdom can directly attack. No last kingdom can stop the attack of Kalan kingdom. It seems that his means of placing combat power is unnecessary.


    But in fact, it is not. In addition to the rules of the imperial court, there are some reasons why the Kalan kingdom does not annex these subordinate kingdoms. After all, these last thrones are no different from chicken ribs in the view of the intermediate kingdom.


    There is no need at all for the Middle Kingdom, whether it is for rule or territory. What is more important is that instead of occupying these kingdoms, it is easier for them to pay tribute without paying. No one will refuse.


    However, the young hall leader''s purpose is to place his fighting power in these kingdoms, especially when the seal of Fenglin is about to break


    The young hall leader turned around and looked at the only living creature left in the war. Blood night bat king.


    It can''t be said how miserable it is. It''s clearly the most powerful medium level demon king. The commanding level of Fenglin has become a prisoner like existence at this moment. It''s not too shameful.


    However, at the moment, the demon king from the maple forest is still making a crazy impact. He wants to break the cage, which looks very hard.


    After trying for a long time, when he knew that he could not break the ice barrier, the blood night bat King wisely chose to give up and return to the original shape.


    "Blood night bat King You don''t look very well? "


    The little hall leader looked down at the bloody night bat king, with hostility and contempt in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because the kingdom of Kalan once made great achievements in the history of Fenglin, which led to the fact that the kings of the kingdom of Kalan didn''t respect monsters at all


    The blood night bat King''s face is certainly not good at the moment. He just ran away. I don''t know how much blood it cost him. Half his life is almost involved. But it didn''t work at all. At the moment, the blood night bat king was pale and had no blood color at all.


    "Despicable human, you have the ability to come in!"


    The blood night bat king was not afraid at all, and looked directly at the little hall leader in the ice prison.


    The young hall leader sneered. Looking at the unknown prisoner in front of him, the corner of his mouth raised a scornful smile. He suddenly remembered the historical records that the monster was trapped in the maple forest thousands of years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    The young hall leader sneered. Looking at the prisoner who didn''t know how to die, the corner of his mouth raised a scornful smile. He suddenly remembered the historical records that the monster was trapped in the maple forest thousands of years ago. He also said this to the strong man of that year. Now he is the same prisoner like the blood night bat king, but he is very similar.


    The little hall leader didn''t talk to the blood night bat king, but looked at the blood night bat King coldly and said slowly:


    "prisoners on the steps must have the consciousness of prisoners on the steps. Make a deal and tell me who destroyed the maple forest, why did you come here, and who instructed you to come here? As a price, I''ll give you a good time. "


    The little hall leader''s high toe and high spirit didn''t get a positive response at all. The blood night bat king in the border had a sarcastic smile on his face, and there was no fear of being a prisoner in his eyes. On the contrary, he made an overwhelming response:


    "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Don''t you know that you are your grandfather


    The blood night bat King''s response is quite like the street hooligans scolding each other. He doesn''t think that he is a prisoner now.


    "the Lord''s anger was soon suppressed? I don''t know if you happened to meet that seal thousands of years ago, if so Tut Tut, I really want to know if you have only studied the benefits of words for thousands of years? I''ll tell you better not to be tortured


    The little hall leader has become a little pale. Although he knows that few of these demon kings are counsellors, he is annoyed to see a prisoner dare to be so arrogant.


    However, in the next scene, the little hall leader''s anger turned into shock.


    But only to see the bloody night bat king in the ice prison border with a smile on his face, his body suddenly expanded like a balloon.


    "No! He''s going to blow himself up, Shuanglong. Stop him


    Little hall master where don''t know blood night bat king want to do what, when even ordered way.


    However, the blood night bat king didn''t seem to be joking at all, so he swung away on the spot in a flash. In a flash, the whole ice prison boundary seemed to explode a mass of plasma from the inside and outside, and the whole boundary was a mass of blood red.


    Boom!


    In such a powerful explosion, this group of people in the field focused on the spot, supporting a variety of protective means.


    No one knows how powerful the self explosion of a medium level demon king is, but most of the protection measures that the people in the field put up in an instant were torn, even the invisible shield in front of the little hall leader was torn to pieces.


    After the storm stopped, everyone calmed down and looked at the scene.


    At the moment, where else is the hammer blood night bat king in the field? Apart from the place where many strong people stand, other places are completely collapsed. This self explosion storm has spread for more than ten miles. It''s just that the ruins just left have to be expanded several times before they are willing to give up!


    "Damn it! I dare to blow myself up. The bloody night bat king is not good at all Unfortunately, the last clue is gone. "


    Everyone was disheartened in the presence. The impact of a medium level demon king''s self explosion was definitely not as simple as simple damage. If it wasn''t for the high strength of the present throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    In the presence, everyone was disheartened. The impact ability brought by the self explosion of a medium level demon king was definitely not as simple as simple damage. If it wasn''t for the presence of the throne, they were all powerful. I''m afraid he died on the spot.


    However, even so, few of them were able to act as if nothing had happened. The explosion of the blood night bat king was too sudden. It was only in the conversation of the little hall leader that the explosion suddenly broke out. This sudden impact was the main cause of the heavy damage to the people.


    The crowd in the field frowned as they looked at the edge of most of the king''s city, which had been razed to the ground.


    "It''s not easy to do now. Even the last clue is gone. It seems that there is no clue for this attack. Who can tell me why a middle level demon king has such courage and can''t even think about it for a long time?"


    "Instead of thinking about this, you might as well take a look at it? Ha ha, even the outer city will be affected by this area. This is the largest demon king attack in the 100 years of Jialan kingdom. Even the middle level demon king explodes here. We are busy now. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget that this attack is not a simple monster attack. Think about where they came from!"


    In the end, the little hall leader''s words made everyone present silent.


    Fenglin, the place where Jialan Kingdom has a chance to develop, and even has a great relationship with the building of Jialan Kingdom, has been broken today. Now it seems that it is the first time that Jialan Kingdom has met this situation in thousands of years.


    The monster in Fenglin breaks the seal, which means the resentment accumulated for thousands of years. At this moment, all of them will pour out on the Kalan kingdom. The disaster that the Kalan kingdom is facing this time is so big that even the intermediate kingdom can''t bear it.


    A thousand years ago, there was a strong man who left a seal. After a thousand years, who will save this kingdom in trouble?


    Everyone''s eyes become a little bit erratic. Everyone knows that the current situation is not so optimistic. Even for thousands of years, Kalan Kingdom has been used to fighting monsters and has a natural contempt for them.


    But now the most ferocious monsters will finally break the seal, which is a very uncomfortable thing for the Kalan Kingdom, which claims to be superior to the monsters all the time.


    Fortunately, the Kingdom has a well-known card


    At this moment, the young hall leader was relieved from his anger and fear. When he opened his eyes, he was just thinking about him.


    "My Golden Unicorn has just gone out to trace clues. It seems that there are other forces involved in this war, and we still have clues!"


    When their minds were still wandering, they immediately focused their eyes on the little hall leader, and their eyes were full of eagerness.


    According to the little hall leader''s words, there seems to be a little clue now. If we can find out the person behind the scenes, at least we can know who the enemy is and what the conspiracy is, this is very important news for the whole Kalan kingdom.


    However, when they were staring at the young hall leader, his face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    "Little master!"


    Everyone was so nervous that no one knew what had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Little hall leader almost fell to the ground, pale, and compared with his bad face, the look in his eyes is more frightening.


    The young hall leader''s eyes were full of anger. He covered his chest and half knelt on the ground. His voice was shaking slightly,


    "my golden light Unicorn dog, was killed!"


    All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    Everyone knows the significance of this golden unicorn for the young hall leader. It''s not only his way to track the escaped prisoners, but also an important pet for escape in important situations. You know, this golden unicorn has reached the medium level, and its speed is unmatched in the same level.


    All the time, the little hall leader''s Golden Unicorn dog is not only a card, but also a symbol of identity. He has been with the little hall leader all the time. However, he didn''t expect that this time he wanted to catch a fugitive who didn''t even see him once. He even wanted this important pet animal to join him. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the little hall leader.


    The whole face of the young hall leader was black, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly dropped to the freezing point. No one dared to say anything. Everyone knew how angry the young hall leader was now.


    After a long time, the young hall leader slowly stood up and said in a low voice: "the hatred of killing my dog is mortal! I don''t care who you are, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces! Fortunately, I have my own mark on the golden unicorn. Today, no one is going to escape! "


    When they heard the master''s murmur, they could not help but brighten their eyes.


    Yes, ordinary pet animals will bear the mark of their master. After death, at least the mark will play a role in the enemy, not to mention missing the master. This wary man has already made a mark on his pet animals. No matter who kills the golden light unicorn, he will be entangled with the mark. There is no special way to escape.


    Now, by sacrificing a golden one horned dog, we can find out the real culprit behind the scenes. At least it is a proper death.


    Once again, the public will focus on the real little hall leader. As long as the little hall leader can find the mark, the public will attack instantly and bring the person behind the scenes to justice!


    However, when people thought it was all right, they suddenly found that the face of the young hall leader changed, and his voice became trembling, even a little more inexplicable fear.


    "The impression I left on it It''s gone! Without warning, it''s gone! "


    Disappeared? And disappeared without warning?


    At this moment, even all the people on the scene were in a daze.


    God knows how frightening this news is. You know, it takes a lot of effort to remove the impression left on pet beast, even if the high-level throne wants to remove it. But according to the little hall leader''s words, the way to eliminate the impression is to disappear out of thin air, without any sign!


    It''s frightening. Anyone can guess what it means.


    It''s so easy to erase the mark of pet beast without a trace. This kind of strength must be far superior to the intermediate throne!


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes were stunned again. They thought that this time, more than a dozen demon kings rushed into the Jialan King City without warning, and they found the attic of the intermediate League Conference very accurately, which seemed to be targeted at the throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    The young hall leader sneered. Looking at the prisoner who didn''t know how to die, the corner of his mouth raised a scornful smile. He suddenly remembered the historical records that the monster was trapped in the maple forest thousands of years ago. He also said this to the strong man of that year. Now he is the same prisoner like the blood night bat king, but he is very similar.


    The little hall leader didn''t talk to the blood night bat king, but looked at the blood night bat King coldly and said slowly:


    "prisoners on the steps must have the consciousness of prisoners on the steps. Make a deal and tell me who destroyed the maple forest, why did you come here, and who instructed you to come here? As a price, I''ll give you a good time. "


    The little hall leader''s high toe and high spirit didn''t get a positive response at all. The blood night bat king in the border had a sarcastic smile on his face, and there was no fear of being a prisoner in his eyes. On the contrary, he made an overwhelming response:


    "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Don''t you know that you are your grandfather


    The blood night bat King''s response is quite like the street hooligans scolding each other. He doesn''t think that he is a prisoner now.


    "the Lord''s anger was soon suppressed? I don''t know if you happened to meet that seal thousands of years ago, if so Tut Tut, I really want to know if you have only studied the benefits of words for thousands of years? I''ll tell you better not to be tortured


    The little hall leader has become a little pale. Although he knows that few of these demon kings are counsellors, he is annoyed to see a prisoner dare to be so arrogant.


    However, in the next scene, the little hall leader''s anger turned into shock.


    But only to see the bloody night bat king in the ice prison border with a smile on his face, his body suddenly expanded like a balloon.


    "No! He''s going to blow himself up, Shuanglong. Stop him


    Little hall master where don''t know blood night bat king want to do what, when even ordered way.


    However, the blood night bat king didn''t seem to be joking at all, so he swung away on the spot in a flash. In a flash, the whole ice prison boundary seemed to explode a mass of plasma from the inside and outside, and the whole boundary was a mass of blood red.


    Boom!


    In such a powerful explosion, this group of people in the field focused on the spot, supporting a variety of protective means.


    No one knows how powerful the self explosion of a medium level demon king is, but most of the protection measures that the people in the field put up in an instant were torn, even the invisible shield in front of the little hall leader was torn to pieces.


    After the storm stopped, everyone calmed down and looked at the scene.


    At the moment, where else is the hammer blood night bat king in the field? Apart from the place where many strong people stand, other places are completely collapsed. This self explosion storm has spread for more than ten miles. It''s just that the ruins just left have to be expanded several times before they are willing to give up!


    "Damn it! I dare to blow myself up. The bloody night bat king is not good at all Unfortunately, the last clue is gone. "


    Everyone was disheartened in the presence. The impact of a medium level demon king''s self explosion was definitely not as simple as simple damage. If it wasn''t for the high strength of the present throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    In the presence, everyone was disheartened. The impact ability brought by the self explosion of a medium level demon king was definitely not as simple as simple damage. If it wasn''t for the presence of the throne, they were all powerful. I''m afraid he died on the spot.


    However, even so, few of them were able to act as if nothing had happened. The explosion of the blood night bat king was too sudden. It was only in the conversation of the little hall leader that the explosion suddenly broke out. This sudden impact was the main cause of the heavy damage to the people.


    The crowd in the field frowned as they looked at the edge of most of the king''s city, which had been razed to the ground.


    "It''s not easy to do now. Even the last clue is gone. It seems that there is no clue for this attack. Who can tell me why a middle level demon king has such courage and can''t even think about it for a long time?"


    "Instead of thinking about this, you might as well take a look at it? Ha ha, even the outer city will be affected by this area. This is the largest demon king attack in the 100 years of Jialan kingdom. Even the middle level demon king explodes here. We are busy now. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget that this attack is not a simple monster attack. Think about where they came from!"


    In the end, the little hall leader''s words made everyone present silent.


    Fenglin, the place where Jialan Kingdom has a chance to develop, and even has a great relationship with the building of Jialan Kingdom, has been broken today. Now it seems that it is the first time that Jialan Kingdom has met this situation in thousands of years.


    The monster in Fenglin breaks the seal, which means the resentment accumulated for thousands of years. At this moment, all of them will pour out on the Kalan kingdom. The disaster that the Kalan kingdom is facing this time is so big that even the intermediate kingdom can''t bear it.


    A thousand years ago, there was a strong man who left a seal. After a thousand years, who will save this kingdom in trouble?


    Everyone''s eyes become a little bit erratic. Everyone knows that the current situation is not so optimistic. Even for thousands of years, Kalan Kingdom has been used to fighting monsters and has a natural contempt for them.


    But now the most ferocious monsters will finally break the seal, which is a very uncomfortable thing for the Kalan Kingdom, which claims to be superior to the monsters all the time.


    Fortunately, the Kingdom has a well-known card


    At this moment, the young hall leader was relieved from his anger and fear. When he opened his eyes, he was just thinking about him.


    "My Golden Unicorn has just gone out to trace clues. It seems that there are other forces involved in this war, and we still have clues!"


    When their minds were still wandering, they immediately focused their eyes on the little hall leader, and their eyes were full of eagerness.


    According to the little hall leader''s words, there seems to be a little clue now. If we can find out the person behind the scenes, at least we can know who the enemy is and what the conspiracy is, this is very important news for the whole Kalan kingdom.


    However, when they were staring at the young hall leader, his face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    "Little master!"


    Everyone was so nervous that no one knew what had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Little hall leader almost fell to the ground, pale, and compared with his bad face, the look in his eyes is more frightening.


    The young hall leader''s eyes were full of anger. He covered his chest and half knelt on the ground. His voice was shaking slightly,


    "my golden light Unicorn dog, was killed!"


    All the people present were shocked by this remark.


    Everyone knows the significance of this golden unicorn for the young hall leader. It''s not only his way to track the escaped prisoners, but also an important pet for escape in important situations. You know, this golden unicorn has reached the medium level, and its speed is unmatched in the same level.


    All the time, the little hall leader''s Golden Unicorn dog is not only a card, but also a symbol of identity. He has been with the little hall leader all the time. However, he didn''t expect that this time he wanted to catch a fugitive who didn''t even see him once. He even wanted this important pet animal to join him. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the little hall leader.


    The whole face of the young hall leader was black, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly dropped to the freezing point. No one dared to say anything. Everyone knew how angry the young hall leader was now.


    After a long time, the young hall leader slowly stood up and said in a low voice: "the hatred of killing my dog is mortal! I don''t care who you are, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces! Fortunately, I have my own mark on the golden unicorn. Today, no one is going to escape! "


    When they heard the master''s murmur, they could not help but brighten their eyes.


    Yes, ordinary pet animals will bear the mark of their master. After death, at least the mark will play a role in the enemy, not to mention missing the master. This wary man has already made a mark on his pet animals. No matter who kills the golden light unicorn, he will be entangled with the mark. There is no special way to escape.


    Now, by sacrificing a golden one horned dog, we can find out the real culprit behind the scenes. At least it is a proper death.


    Once again, the public will focus on the real little hall leader. As long as the little hall leader can find the mark, the public will attack instantly and bring the person behind the scenes to justice!


    However, when people thought it was all right, they suddenly found that the face of the young hall leader changed, and his voice became trembling, even a little more inexplicable fear.


    "The impression I left on it It''s gone! Without warning, it''s gone! "


    Disappeared? And disappeared without warning?


    At this moment, even all the people on the scene were in a daze.


    God knows how frightening this news is. You know, it takes a lot of effort to remove the impression left on pet beast, even if the high-level throne wants to remove it. But according to the little hall leader''s words, the way to eliminate the impression is to disappear out of thin air, without any sign!


    It''s frightening. Anyone can guess what it means.


    It''s so easy to erase the mark of pet beast without a trace. This kind of strength must be far superior to the intermediate throne!


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes were stunned again. They thought that this time, more than a dozen demon kings rushed into the Jialan King City without warning, and they found the attic of the intermediate League Conference very accurately, which seemed to be targeted at the throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Thinking of this, people''s eyes were stunned again. They thought that this time, more than a dozen demon kings rushed into the Jialan King City without warning, and they found the attic of the intermediate League Conference very accurately. It seemed that they targeted the throne, which made the death of those young talents unclear.


    To sum up, there is a bold and reasonable idea in everyone''s mind, which is attached.


    Is it true that the attack of the demon king on the city is a high-level demon king? No, it may even be the hand and foot of the peak demon king secretly?


    Only the high-level or even the peak demon king is qualified to order more than a dozen low and medium level demon kings to attack the King City so easily. Moreover, only the powerful demon king can easily take away the corpses of the demon kings and the human throne in full view of the public. Only the powerful existence can make the arrangement of the people clear and clear To still have the ability to let a powerful medium level demon king blood night bat king work for him, even at the expense of self explosion!


    Only such an explanation can make sense of the change of the demon king attacking the city, and only those demon kings have the ability and courage to set off such a big storm in the Jialan King City.


    This makes people shudder!


    Jialan Kingdom, as an intermediate Kingdom, has a solid foundation, but a high-level or even the peak of the demon king is absolutely enough to make Jialan Kingdom extremely alert. Anyone knows how strong a high-level demon king''s destructive power is.


    Monster is not only strong in individual battle, the number of monster has always been the advantage of human fear.


    Although most of the Kalan King City has been removed and occupied, the threat of monsters is absolutely inevitable.


    The proportion of land in this world is very similar to that of Lin Hao''s previous life. Although it is not as exaggerated as a piece of land with three mountains and six seas, the territory suitable for human gathering is not more than 12 out of 10.


    In addition to the area of 12 / 10, there is an endless realm of monsters. Undoubtedly, the living space of monsters is huge. Whether it is the top of the mountain, the bottom of the deep sea, or in the sea of fire, there is a shadow of monsters.


    In such a huge territory of living environment, the number of monsters can be imagined.


    After thousands of years of efforts, the kingdom of Kalan was able to drive out a large number of monsters above the demon king from this territory. Because of the shortage of powerful demon kings, the monsters in the kingdom of Kalan seemed to be differentiated. Even if there were not a few monsters hiding in the mountains and forests, in the state of no leader, the lower monsters would only follow the simple jungle law However, the internal struggle is fierce, and there are few examples of threats to human territory.


    Generally speaking, once there is a demon king in the Kingdom, it is a very dangerous thing. At least the local situation will inevitably attract the attention of the authorities. No one wants to have an extra time bomb in his own home.


    Now in front of Jialan King City, it is not only a low and medium level demon king, but also a demon king whose strength has almost reached the high level or even the peak!


    Once there is a great power gap between the monsters, the strong one can easily roar through the forest and command the monsters unconditionally. No race can violate the rule left by the wilderness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Once there is a great power gap between the beasts, the strong one can easily roar through the forest and command the monsters unconditionally. No race can violate the rule left by the ancient times. That''s why no matter what kingdom it is, anyone who hears the existence of the demon king in the country will try to get rid of it.


    Unless it is like the beast that heaven and earth love pet, not willing to lead the existence of the beast, the kingdom will choose to ignore.


    The young hall leader''s face is dignified. Although his heart is so painful that he wants to find out the person behind the scenes, but now it''s not the time for him to be willful.


    "go back and report to the Lord, Fenglin will be unsealed, the demons will be here, and the world will be in chaos!"


    The world will be in chaos!


    All the people in the Kalan Kingdom know the history of this kingdom. The sins left behind by the maple forest thousands of years ago have finally come to revenge on this kingdom.


    This kingdom, which once occupied the territory of monsters by bullying, is finally facing the Revenge of monsters for thousands of years?


    Everyone''s inner tension, although did not say, but no one will feel relaxed.


    Although they usually despise monsters, it seems that they don''t take them seriously at all, but this is based on the fact that the kingdom of Kalan has been developing for thousands of years, and the monsters in the Kingdom have basically stopped. Moreover, with the support of Kalan''s blood, they want to fight against monsters in their daily life as if they have God''s help.


    However, now that the seal of Fenglin is broken, everyone knows how ferocious the demons in that place are, the long cherished wish of a thousand years, and the hatred of almost exterminating the clan. Now that Fenglin demons come out, all their anger and resentment will be tilted on the Kalan kingdom.


    This kingdom is bound to usher in a very huge disaster, even worse than that of Cangyuan kingdom.


    It''s impossible for people to solve these problems for a while. After all, what''s in front of them now is the resentment left by their ancestors. They have been nourishing for thousands of years under the shadow of their ancestors, and now they need to pay back.


    When things come to this point, no one has the heart to pursue the high-level demon king who escaped. Everyone''s heart is heavy, thinking about how to meet the disaster.


    "Strengthen the guard at the entrance of the 12th hall, and make sure that the strong people in all places strengthen their guard. In addition, Bingji, please go to the palace with me and tell the Lord of the Kingdom the whole story, including any details. Scattered


    At the command of the young hall leader, all the people in the field suddenly scattered like birds, and no one dares to linger any longer.


    This is the biggest crisis that Karan Kingdom has encountered for thousands of years. If it can''t survive, even Karan kingdom will belch on the spot.


    When the news is spread, the whole kingdom will be shocked. The people of Jialan Kingdom naturally know about the Fenglin realm. This is the great contribution of the ancestor seal cutting in Danqing. No one will not know the existence of Fenglin realm.


    Of course If people all over the world know that the so-called high-level demon king in Fenglin is only a 17-year-old boy, I''m afraid he will explode on the spot.


    If Lin Hao didn''t steal the bodies of many demon kings, if Lin Hao didn''t kill all those young geniuses secretly, if Lin Hao wasn''t during the activity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    If Lin Hao didn''t steal the corpses of many demon kings, if Lin Hao didn''t secretly kill all those young talents, if Lin Hao didn''t directly transform the dead golden light Unicorn into experience during the activity, if the monsters in Fenglin happened to riot, maybe these people would not misunderstand.


    The attack led by the so-called high-level demon king was only a game of chess played by Lin Hao from the beginning to the end. Lin Hao''s purpose was always very simple and pure. Lin Hao just wanted to make many last Kingdom fall into a period of weakness, and let the threat of Fenglin force the kingdom not to deal with Cangyuan kingdom. However, after that, the situation has changed It was an unexpected situation for Lin Hao.


    Three days later, a luxury restaurant in Jialan King City.


    It''s called guiyinxuan. It''s said that there was an immortal here who left a peerless sentence. It''s the peerless sentence that made this restaurant famous in the Jialan Kingdom and become a unique restaurant in the world.


    Shi Yun:


    "when will you come back to guiyinxuan, and get drunk before the spring breeze for me. People are called immortals in poetry, and people are called immortals in drink. "


    Thousands of poems light thousands of households? This is an eternal quatrain. Today''s monarchs once marveled, and even promised the Marquis''s name. They wanted to occupy the restaurant, but the owner refused.


    What''s amazing is that the rejected monarch is not only not angry, but in this world of the jungle, if he doesn''t obey the law of the jungle, it will be over? But the monarch never thought of GUI Yinxuan, and for thousands of years, the monarchs of all dynasties have been like this.


    It can be said that it is a great anecdote in the world to be eager to see through, but love is not available.


    The name of guiyinxuan is as mysterious and melodious as the eternal lines, and as wonderful as the fairyland.


    The layout of guiyinxuan is also worthy of the title of fairyland. The tassel screen at the entrance seems to be real, but it''s just like talking about the fragrant fog. Once you enter guiyinxuan, it''s like a woman covering your eyes with a smile and leading your mind into a fairyland.


    In addition to the light smoke and clouds at the door, there are also some materials arranged on the pillars. It looks like the top of the nebula. Once you gaze at this starry sky, it''s like your mind has gone into the whole universe. There''s a feeling that the universe is so vast that we all feel like ephemera.


    However, the top of the nebula is just a bit more relaxed and happy. The beautiful immortal architecture in the field is the reason why Lin Hao''s mind is dull.


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, a wooden bridge runs across it. Under the bridge, there is a clear stream. There is light smoke and mist on the stream, and there are all the figures in the fog. I don''t know that there is a fairy woman laughing in it. Until Lin Hao rubs his eyes, he wakes up.


    The wooden bridge, which suddenly intercepted at the gate of guiyinxuan, didn''t seem to disobey at all. On the contrary, it was more ingenious.


    The design of the whole wooden bridge, the light fog on the bridge, is to wash away the dust of half a lifetime, walk through the elegant auspicious clouds, quiet and peaceful wooden bridge, it is already a beautiful scenery, however, this is not the ingenious part of the wooden bridge.


    When there are pedestrians passing on the wooden bridge, the whole wooden bridge is worth the most beautiful wind and moon in the world. The pedestrians on the wooden bridge, not only the pedestrians, also seem to become a landscape, which is one more point. The bridge is a landscape, and the people on the bridge are also the poetic and picturesque scenery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    When there are pedestrians passing on the wooden bridge, the whole wooden bridge is worth the most beautiful scenery in the world. The pedestrians on the wooden bridge, not only the pedestrians, also seem to become a landscape, which is one more point. The bridge is a scenery, and the people on the bridge are also the poetic and picturesque scenery. Just the entry-level wooden bridge is so ingenious. Lin Hao''s walking in it is more like walking in a fairyland.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and murmured:


    "the cold pool is clear when the water is exhausted, and the mountain is purple when the smoke is shining. It''s like walking on the road, visiting the scenery in Chonga; facing the emperor''s Changzhou, it''s the old museum of heaven and man. The mountains are lush and green, and the sky is high; the pavilion is flowing, and the ground is boundless. He Ting, Fu Zhu, haunts the poor island; GUI Dian, LAN Gong, is the posture of the hills. "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes comfortably. Although he didn''t know what the preface of Tengwang Pavilion had to do with the restaurant, he didn''t sing anything at this time. It was as if he was not an elegant passer-by, so he was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Hao looked around, but he turned his lips a little dissatisfied. According to the routine of the previous novels, after his own recitation of an alien literary scribe, there must be some young women who secretly chew my poems, and then be convinced by my literary style, and then talk about a romantic and another romantic, isn''t it beautiful?


    But, after all, dreams are dreams. There are no young women. There are only passers-by who look like white.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were more lonely. At this moment, he realized the poet''s loneliness. It was really boring.


    At this moment, it is the third day after Lin Hao left the battlefield of the monster attacking the city of Jialan King City. After he fled from that place at that time, Lin Hao''s heart is very big, not only did not escape, after killing the unicorn dog, Lin Hao also turned back and swaggered back to Jialan King City!


    This courage, the end is bold!


    It can''t be said that Lin Hao''s courage has grown to such an extent that he completely destroyed the meeting held by the intermediate League. All the kingdoms and young talents who attended the meeting were killed directly or indirectly by Lin Hao. Even that place with a radius of 50 miles was half destroyed by the self explosion of blood night bat king, which made later people mistakenly think that it was Fenglin The higher demon king in the realm of heaven was liberated ahead of time, which made the whole kingdom a sensation.


    It can be said that the initiator of all this is Lin Hao!


    After committing such a big crime, Lin Hao had the courage to come back, and even swaggered into guiyinxuan, the largest restaurant in the Jialan kingdom. Lin Hao''s courage is absolutely fat.


    Liang Jingru didn''t give Lin Hao confidence. It was Nicholas erha who gave Lin Hao confidence.


    Lin Hao''s mood is leisurely and relaxed, and he takes a casual look at the experience of the experience pool. Lin Hao''s mood is more beautiful.


    "King Wu, in the middle of the fourth level!"


    That''s right. Lin Hao has seen it for hundreds of times, but he is still right. Lin Hao''s accomplishments in the experience pool are not only the late third level of King Wu when he left, but now the middle level throne, that is, the fourth level throne, and even the middle level.


    It can be said that it''s really a loss and a gain.


    After Lin Hao decided to let go of the blood night bat king, who was almost available but extremely dangerous, Lin Hao thought that the activity was over, but he didn''t expect that a golden one horned dog came behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    After Lin Hao let go of the blood night bat king, who was almost available but extremely dangerous, Lin Hao thought that this activity was over, but he didn''t expect that a golden one horned dog came behind him, and he was also the golden one horned dog of the middle level demon king!


    What''s the meaning of heaven without food and hell without excrement!


    This golden one horned dog is very arrogant. At the beginning of his level 5 cultivation, he wanders around Lin Hao wantonly, as if he was deliberately provoking Lin Hao. Of course, Lin Hao later knows that it''s just a mark, not a provocation


    At that time, Lin Hao was eager to run away. He didn''t want to tangle with him. But the beast didn''t know what to do. He wanted to chase Lin Hao because of his fast speed. He barked wildly all the way, which made Lin Hao angry. Of course, later Lin Hao knew that it was calling people in fear, not provocation


    Clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Lin Hao, such a grumpy brother?


    Lin Hao was not calm at all when he was maliciously provoked by the golden light Unicorn twice. He rushed up to make friends with the golden light unicorn on the spot.


    However, at that time, the golden one horned dog was really very fast. When Lin Hao used his body method, he was able to keep pace with Lin Hao and even surpass him.


    Who knows that the arrogance of this golden unicorn is completely low, after Lin Hao chased for a long time, he even spit out his tongue to Lin Hao!!!


    It''s just that Lin Hao''s special ability is able to tear up his wings for three times, especially his special ability Provoking Lin Hao, Lin Hao fell into a state of rage.


    So soon, the golden light unicorn was torn to pieces by Lin Hao on the spot and absorbed into the experience pool.


    It''s worth mentioning that, later on, Lin Hao realized that his tongue sticking out was only because he was afraid of being chased by Lin Hao, and it was also a sign of being tired. After all, dogs are more psychic, and there is great psychological pressure on Lin Hao, a murderous devil. If it is not for his master''s life, he would not dare to chase him far away, or even bury his own life.


    Lin Hao was provoked three times. He was very angry. When he slaughtered the golden unicorn, he threatened to cook the dog. Look at this dog thing, how dare it be so rampant? How dare it ask for money on the spot!


    All this is based on the premise that Lin Hao forces Nicholas erha to watch.


    Lin Hao still seems to remember the look of erha when he saw that he was frantically chopping the golden unicorn dog. Tut Tut, erha''s look is so wonderful that Lin Hao will never forget it in his life. It''s like eating a cake shaped like a Chai dog in front of a Chai dog. Maybe that''s what happened.


    Therefore, it is not clear whether Lin Hao misunderstood the three provocations. It is just that every time Lin Hao called Canggou.


    Canggou always has some strange behaviors. For example, he dare not stick out his tongue in front of Lin Hao, dare not circle in front of Lin Hao, dare not bark in front of Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    Canggou always has some strange behaviors. For example, he dare not stick out his tongue in front of Lin Hao, dare not circle in front of Lin Hao, dare not bark in front of Lin Hao. It seems that the whole world is peaceful. Lin Hao just looks innocent, and I didn''t do anything. How did these two ha become so scared.


    Of course, this is a digression. At that time, after Lin Hao swallowed the golden light unicorn, the experience pool went wild.


    A demon king in the early stage of level 5 can bring Lin Hao an increase. His promotion is almost like taking a plane. He directly promoted Lin Hao from the late stage of level 3 to the middle stage of level 4. He even had a little surplus and gained and lost. This thing is based on the cultivation of demons and beasts, not on strength. Otherwise, Lin Hao will lose a lot.


    It was because he had devoured the golden one horned dog that Lin Hao''s Xiuwei was promoted to the top of the third level. In the experience pool, he still had the experience until the middle of the fourth level. Lin Hao dared to walk into the Jialan King City and walk in the most famous guiyinxuan.


    As for why not simply promoted to the mid-4th level? It''s because Lin Hao is so busy that he wants to see if the experience pool can generate interest, even if it can''t Of course, it''s just a joke.


    Although a foreign low-level throne walking in the royal city will attract people''s attention, but not many people care about it. After all, the Jialan royal city is full of dragons and tigers, and a small low-level throne is not enough to be afraid of.


    However, if Lin Hao walks as a middle-level throne, it will be a very conspicuous existence. Even if Lin Hao keeps a low profile, he will be targeted by the major forces in the Jialan city. At least it is necessary to investigate secretly.


    No one will allow a foreign middle throne to wander in the city, especially at this very tense moment.


    Lin Hao walked lazily across the small bridge and the flowing water, and a young lady of gossamer came to him.


    The woman didn''t see her face. She first heard the sound like a bell, "my guest, do you want to stay in the hotel?"


    Lin Hao was a little stunned, but he gave a light smile. It''s interesting. Is this restaurant a young woman and a martial arts teacher?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know the origin of GUI Yinxuan, but a young woman who is a master of martial arts has a very good brand.


    Lin Hao''s heart is leisurely and comfortable, and his mood is beautiful. He laughs and says: "when you finish, you''ll stay in the shop."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, but she chuckled, "my guest, I''m joking. I''ll leave after finishing my work. Staying in the hotel is the night. How can I stay in the hotel after finishing my work?"


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "it''s like the shadow of Jinghong. The shadow has fallen into the river and lake. Do you think it''s a top job or a hotel?"


    The woman was bewildered by Lin Hao''s wonderful logic and didn''t know what to answer.


    Lin Hao a time of play make mood, also don''t want to tease a woman more, "upstairs where scenery is best?"


    When the woman heard Lin Hao''s jumping question again, she suddenly responded and replied very skillfully: "the thirty third floor of guiyinxuan has different scenery. The autumn scenery of the next eleven floors, the summer scenery of the middle eleven floors, the spring scenery of the upper eleven floors, and the sky reflecting the sun on the thirty first floor are the best scenery of guiyinxuan."


    This time, Lin Hao is puzzled. GUI Yinxuan''s design is a 33 story building. The key is that the 33 story building has three kinds of scenery with the four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    This time, Lin Hao was a little puzzled. GUI Yinxuan''s design is that the 33 storey building reflects the 33 storey building. The key is that the 33 storey building has three kinds of scenery with the four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s just that winter doesn''t exist. Isn''t that a bit strange?


    Lin Hao is also idle egg pain, anyway, nothing is going on now, just to tease with the girl''s family, "girl, there are only the top three in spring, summer, autumn and winter on the thirty third floor? If I prefer winter scenery, how would you like to stay


    It seems that Lin Hao is not ready to answer this question a few years ago.


    "Guiyinxuan is known as the No.1 restaurant in the kingdom. Naturally, there should be no mistakes. The shopkeeper has explained that if there is a floor where guests need winter scenery, just let the guests go out of the 33 floors and blow snow on the roof."


    Lin Hao listened to this reply, but he laughed, as if he knew something.


    What kind of winter scenery, high above the cold, alone on the high-rise is not to worry about heartbreak, it is again warm season, I am afraid it will be as winter. GUI Yinxuan is really interesting.


    "Don''t go there to see the snow scenery in winter. Take me to the best floor where the sky shines!"


    Lin Hao gently raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and the girl said, "please, young master."


    Lin Hao chatted with the girl all the way. He was not much faster than the tortoise.


    It''s not because Lin Hao is so lustful. When he sees that the second child of a family appliance is a girl, his family will not let go. It''s because the restaurant is always the most informed place, let alone the people serving in the restaurant. Their news is absolutely simpler than any other force.


    Of course, there''s a little bit to it. Talking to girls makes Lin Hao really relaxed and happy This reason, just a little, really a little.


    Lin Hao chatted as he walked, walking down the 11th floor in the autumn wind, golden as waves.


    It''s a kind of desolate and desolate scenery, but it''s also a kind of desolate scenery.


    However, it seems that only those swordsmen in the river and lake come and go. What Lin Hao wants to know will not appear.


    In the middle of the 11th floor, there is no summer heat, only a little more laziness in the wind. Lin Hao can see the fantastic feeling of lotus growing step by step in the middle of the 11th floor. It''s not like Lin Hao can handle such occasions.


    When Lin Hao looked at the 11th floor of the middle school, it was all yingyingyanyan. The women in all kinds of clothes were dressed in colorful green. They could also see that they were like those little women who had crowded together in previous lives to discuss where the rouge powder was charming. No matter what world they were, they were the same.


    The 11th floor is a paradise for women. Of course, it''s also a paradise for men. However, according to GUI Yinxuan''s rules, it''s a forbidden area for men. It''s also a kind of beauty that love can''t get.


    Lin Hao went up to the eleventh floor before he stopped.


    Although it''s spring scenery, it''s also the fairyland of guiyinxuan, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Especially in places like guiyinxuan, the most expensive place is bound to be the gathering place of many nobles.


    Let''s take it as elegant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    The layout of the upper 11th floor is a bit pleasant, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, which is not enough to describe the elegance of the place. Under some luxurious and magical materials, there is a curling mist on the upper 11th floor, which sometimes looks like a butterfly dance. At this glance, it seems that it is the spring of the world, but it is not as good as a fairyland that does not change all the year round.


    However, in the world, no matter how beautiful fairyland, it should not be owned by poets, it should be a blessed place for the powerful and powerful.


    In particular, guiyinxuan is still the top existence of Jialan City, which can be said to be the perfect one. Jialan city will have less than anything, that is, there will be no lack of power seeking eunuchs, and there will be no lack of rich families with mines in their families.


    In the spring themed fairyland on the 11th floor, what Lin Hao saw was not graceful fairies, nor the elegant taste of flowing wine. What Lin Hao saw was nothing more than ordinary restaurants, where three or five rich children went crazy with a little dog legs. Although the restaurant did not stipulate what guests they would receive on this floor, it was a group of fairylands that anyone would like to see Just like the aristocratic children of local ruffians, they can''t help but be disappointed.


    By a kind of squatting in the fairyland to wipe the buttocks feeling, can''t say the way is unknown.


    Lin Hao didn''t look so irritable. Even if he was squatting in a fairyland to wipe his farts, it was his own business. It didn''t get in the way of Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t say anything except that he was upset at the bottom of his heart.


    Under the leadership of his younger sister, Lin Hao went straight to the top floor of the restaurant, which is the most expensive and luxurious floor of guiyinxuan.


    "I''d like a bowl of Malatang, please."


    Lin Hao despised those noble children who were chewing peony in his heart, and said to the girl next to him.


    This girl on the spot a Leng, also did not recognize what thing, spicy hot? Waterfalk?


    Lin Hao also explained carefully: "that is, mmm, if you eat five yuan on the street, and you put some laxatives in the soup, you won''t have diarrhea."


    The girl is stunned. How can today''s guests think that they are so non-human? Are all the laxatives in laokuo?


    Lin Hao put away his bad taste and said seriously, "OK, I''ll order the most expensive, the best and the most exquisite dishes. Mmm, I don''t have taboos."


    Lin Hao''s brain is a little short-circuit today, but it''s also because his promotion to the throne of the middle class makes him a little crazy, so he talks like a psycho.


    When Lin Hao turned around, she didn''t understand.


    Because the girl''s family has a strong desire to survive, some of them dare not touch this kind of nervous guests. However, they are secretly regretting that they are still a fool even if they are blind.


    Lin Hao was in a good mood and didn''t care about the rush in the girl''s eyes.


    Lin Hao''s eyes have always been on everyone in the field. Of course, don''t get me wrong. Today''s Lin Hao is peaceful and friendly. He doesn''t rob or make trouble. He just drinks, eats vegetables and listens to the news.


    This top layer is not narrow, on the contrary, it takes the open-air as the background. Under the sunlight, it is very flexible.


    It seems that because of the mediation of a little sunshine, all the noble officials don''t seem to be so snobbish and irritable, although they can still hear the battle between words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    It seems that because of the mediation of the sun, all the noble officials are not so snobbish. Although they can still hear the battle between words, at least they are less vulgar.


    Lin Hao gives a cursory glance. At least thirty or fifty tables are set up in the wide field, and it doesn''t seem crowded at all. The advantage is that there is no so-called bean curd project in the world. Otherwise, such a large construction project will collapse as long as people walk together.


    Although it''s such a big venue, it''s almost full of people. It''s not really because of how attractive GUI Yinxuan is. Lin Hao observed that although some of the visitors really look like regular visitors, most of them seem to get together temporarily because of something.


    Lin Hao pricked up his ears to hear that he wanted to hear what was the reason for such excitement. However, when Lin Hao learned what these people were talking about, he suddenly found out that the originator of everything seemed to be himself


    "Hey, did you hear that in the North City, the area around the entrance of linlongtang hall has been turned into ruins. My God, it''s said that a group of monsters came down from the sky, and even a high-level demon king led the team to turn that place into ruins directly!"


    "Not only brother, your news is too slow, and listen to my exclusive interview news, it is said that three days ago, there was a peak demon king at the entrance of Linlong hall, leading a hundred low medium level demon king to attack Jialan King City. Guess what? At that time! Twelve blood thrones were sent out at the mouth of the twelve hall. Twelve strong men with the blood thrones of Jialan directly beat the team of the top demon king to pieces, and even the corpse could not be found! "


    At this point, the man shook his head as if he had seen it with his own eyes and exclaimed:


    "how powerful is the Kalan blood of my Kalan kingdom? Did this group of undead monsters not see it thousands of years ago? How dare you collude with so many demon kings to come here to deliver food to us? Ha ha ha ha! Jialan''s blood is awesome


    This man didn''t control the volume of his voice at all, and the monk was so sensitive that he could hear his news easily.


    Almost the whole face is wearing a smile, as if these are their own general, and therefore proud.


    This is the confidence of the people in the Kalan kingdom for thousands of years, but it can not be said to be honey confidence. As Lin Hao saw with his own eyes, the Kalan blood really played a very important role in suppressing the monster, at least equal to the natural advantage of the monster.


    Of course, the rumors on the court are becoming more and more exaggerated. The news that a high-level demon king led the team to the demon emperor attacked on a large scale, but he was killed by blowing his breath at the entrance of the hall is an insult to his intelligence. It can be said that this is what Lin Hao dislikes the most. He is not ashamed to blow his boast into the sea.


    However, under Lin Hao''s careful arrangement, he also found a little bit of evidence hidden behind the rumors of all the people in the field, that is, Jialan King City seemed to reveal that there was a powerful high-level demon king at the entrance of the hall at that time.


    The key is that this high-level demon king has finished taking away all the corpses of the demon king''s throne in full view of the public, killed many young talents of the last Kingdom, and even killed tens of thousands of city guards on the border


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    The key is that the high-level demon king took all the corpses of the demon king''s throne in full view of the public, killed many young talents of the last Kingdom, and even threw the death of tens of millions of city guards on the border, no matter 37 or 22, on the high-level demon king.


    It took Lin Hao a long time to realize that the high-level demon king they were talking about was himself


    "Ma ye, these people''s brain repair ability is really first-class. If I were a high-level demon king, I wouldn''t run away. It''s easy to kill the people present."


    Lin Hao thought to himself that the group of people at that time should be connected to the Fenglin realm, and the seal breaking would make such a fuss. Lin Hao also felt very normal.


    Of course, Lin Hao also heard very important news. For Lin Hao, this news can be regarded as the unexpected joy of this trip.


    Lin Hao suddenly heard that someone in the field was secretly discussing that it seemed to find out that there were dead spirits and evil things taking part in the war. However, the official also suspected that it was just because there were evil spirits in Fenglin that they didn''t study deeply.


    This made Lin Hao feel energetic instantly. He didn''t expect that these people really had some skills. According to the truth, the shadow attendant''s concealment ability was excellent. Even if there were traces or breath left, it should have been cleaned up by the last self explosion of the blood night bat king. He didn''t expect that he was noticed.


    However, due to the lack of clues, and the fact that there are few reports of the uprising of evil spirits in the netherworld on the mainland, Fenglin is completely isolated from the world, and has never had the chance to contact with evil spirits, this assumption was denied on the spot. The official of Jialan King City thought that there were some evil beasts in Fenglin The breath of hell will make it look like that, but it''s not self deception. The existence of the blood night bat king is an example.


    Originally, creatures such as the blood night bat King were not monsters strictly speaking, but should be regarded as evil things contaminated with the smell of hell. Moreover, the blood night bat king was sealed thousands of years ago, and everyone knows that the world before thousands of years was not a peaceful world.


    In particular, the Kalan kingdom is a place with a lot of stories. Otherwise, it would not have set up the Fenglin realm there. If it had not been for the particularity of Fenglin realm, it would have been impossible to keep hundreds of millions of monsters in captivity for thousands of years.


    Of course, these are just the secret history of the kingdom. The official didn''t tell the public. They just need to tell them that they don''t need to worry about the dead spirits and evil things. In fact, even if they do, the official won''t admit it. After all, a maple forest is frightening enough. If they want to carry a dead spirit and evil things, the whole intermediate kingdom may be scared to fall apart on the spot.


    Lin Hao felt relieved. Fortunately, no one bothered too much about the problem of dead spirits and evil things. Otherwise, Lin Hao really didn''t know how to wash white. After all, he was black, no matter his face or abdomen.


    However, when it comes to the dead spirits and evil things, Lin Hao thinks of the two shadow attendants he later summoned. Ma ye, the thief Jill is easy to use. Lin Hao sums up the harvest after that battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    However, when it comes to the dead spirits and evil things, Lin Hao thinks of the two shadow attendants he later summoned. Ma ye, the thief Jill is easy to use. Lin Hao sums up the harvest after that battle a little, and still feels satisfied. Lin Hao feels that he has made a lot of money in all aspects.


    First of all, the most direct harvest is of course the experience of Lin Hao mentioned before. His experience in the pool has soared to the middle stage of the fourth level King Wu, which is Lin Hao''s biggest harvest.


    Of course, Lin Hao played such a big game of chess, how could he only gain so little? Lin Hao''s harvest is still based on the collection of dead spirits and evil things.


    In order to maximize his interests, Lin Hao spent all his savings and raised the rank of the skeleton King''s cultivation to the third level through the privilege of controlling the spirit limit, almost touching the existence of the fourth level throne.


    Why didn''t Lin Hao make a breakthrough?


    Remember, Lin Hao spent all his savings to make the skeleton King reach the level of the third level throne, which can be regarded as draining Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao''s method of doing so is obvious. Lin Hao''s purpose is not the strength of the skeleton king, but to make the skeleton King better summon powerful shadow attendants and bone soldiers.


    The skeleton king who has reached the third level successfully transformed all the two throne bodies Lin Hao had stolen, and his strength has reached 90. The two thrones have been replaced by shadow attendants in the middle of the third level, which makes Lin Hao very happy.


    He has just lost two level 2 Shadow attendants, and then he becomes two level 3 middle shadow attendants. Blood earning can''t describe the harvest.


    Of course, in addition to shadow attendants, Lin Hao also gained a large number of powerful bone soldiers. Of course, calling to become a bone soldier will result in a large loss of strength. Even if Lin Hao gets a lot of throne corpses, what he finally gets is only some bone soldiers of the first and second level of King Wu, as well as some of the young talents who were slaughtered by Lin Hao before


    so, this time, Lin Hao spent all his savings, and he liked to mention one skeleton king of level 3, two shadow attendants of level 3, no less than ten skeleton soldiers, the throne, and a number of wulinggu soldiers, all of which were the combat effectiveness of Lin Hao''s big plot.


    It''s worth noting that after Lin Hao got the dead spirits and evil things, he directly sent them all to Yuejian mountain. The two shadow attendants Lin Hao also ordered them to rush to Cangyuan kingdom from Yuejian mountain and return to the two girls.


    The difference is that shadow attendants also have a very important task on this trip, that is to lead the Lord of Cangyuan kingdom to take over the kingdom of Qiyuan and completely control Yuejian mountain!


    Lin Hao has realized the importance of Yuejian mountain, which is not only a place where he has lost his memory, but also a place where he has become Lin Hao''s combat camp to warm up and strengthen Lin Hao''s dead team!


    Lin Hao pays more and more attention to Yuejian mountain. After all, the secret of this place is not small at all. From the king''s feedback, Lin Hao knows that the dead spirits and evil things in Yuejian mountain can promote themselves even if they don''t absorb the soul fire for a long time!


    This is something that Lin Hao can''t imagine. After all, he took Yuejian mountain as the land acquisition of the skeleton army, simply because he accepted the skeleton king on it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    This is something that Lin Hao can''t imagine. After all, he took Yuejian mountain as the land acquisition of the skeleton army, simply because he accepted the skeleton king on it, and millions of huangquan army were stationed on it. Lin Hao could only take it as a temporary position.


    Originally, he thought it was just a place of death, but now it seems that the MI here is not small at all. Lin Hao seems to smell a trace of terror. During the period when he lost his memory, what was hidden in Yuejian mountain?


    Lin Hao is not willing to fight with his amnesia, but because of the king''s feedback, Lin Hao realized the importance of yuejianshan to Lin Hao.


    First of all, the scope of Yuejian mountain is far from enough to be filled by tens of millions of bone soldiers. Lin Hao''s impression of that place is that there are at least hundreds of millions of bone soldiers. After all, bone soldiers are not like human beings. They need a huge area of residence. Even if 100 bone soldiers are piled together, there will be no less promotion. Moreover, the scope of Yuejian mountain is also very wide.


    Especially in the Qiyuan Kingdom, after the disaster of Gujian Qingfeng and Zhuo Qingfeng, the land was completely vast and sparsely populated. The effective range of the skeleton king was able to detect Yuejian mountain, covering a large area. Only Lin Hao could not find the skeleton soldiers, and there would be no scene that could not accommodate them. At least, at present, there was no need to worry.


    The importance of yuejianshan is well known by Lin Hao. It will be an important base for the establishment of his kingdom of the dead, and also the capital for Lin Hao to fight against the kingdom in the future.


    No one must realize the importance of the Kingdom, including Lin Yuanshan!


    This time, Lin Hao asked the shadow attendants to go back. In addition to keeping one of them close to the two girls, he also asked the other shadow attendants to go directly to rule the Lord of Cangyuan Kingdom and let him start immediately to take the kingdom of Qiyuan.


    Take advantage of others'' danger? rob the owner while his house is on fire?


    Lin Hao didn''t have the consciousness of being a saint at all. He was fighting with the kingdom. Should we set up the battle in our whole body and talk about winning or losing? This kind of heart should have been killed in the last lifetime, and Lin Hao would not have this kind of heart.


    Lin Hao''s order to the Lord of Cangyuan was very simple.


    Take all the control of Qiyuan Kingdom, expel or even wipe out all the creatures around Yuejian mountain. There must be no rumors of Yuejian mountain in the kingdom!


    After all, it''s the gathering place of the dead spirits and evil things. It''s OK when there''s no such thing as the skeleton king before. It''s an ordinary fierce place in the world. But since Lin Hao plans to take over Yuejian mountain and make it a kingdom of the dead spirits, he has to plan everything well.


    After all, this continent is still a situation of overall justice. Naturally, Lin Hao can''t put such a place as yuejianshan on the table. Even if it doesn''t cause any trouble, it''s very unfavorable for Lin Hao''s future plans.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be banned because of his reputation as a demon in the future.


    Of course, in fact, it''s not that a strong person with evil spirits will be regarded as a street mouse. On the contrary, as long as he has strength, he will be respected. Compared with evil spirits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    Of course, in fact, it''s not that the strong ones who have the dead spirits and evil things will be regarded as street mice. On the contrary, the truth that they will be respected as long as they have the strength is universally accepted. Compared with the dead spirits and evil things, the monsters who fight most with human beings are actually more hateful, and no one dares to reject the hostile animal master!


    Although it sounds very evil to control and keep the dead spirits and evil things, it is also evil in fact, but this will not be Lin Hao''s plan to give up the skeleton kingdom.


    Lin Hao simply doesn''t think he is a good person. It''s very convenient and fast to keep the dead spirits and evil things. It doesn''t waste energy at all. It''s much simpler than keeping the monsters.


    There is a shadow attendant in the middle of the third level. In addition, there are countless bony soldiers in Jianshan last month, and even more than a dozen bony kings. Even the army led by a pig is enough to win the Qiyuan army, which has become old, weak, sick and disabled. Let alone Lin Hao''s direct appointment to the Lord of Cangyuan. Seeing the mountain on the moon, Lin Hao is sure to win 100% of it!


    In fact, Lin Hao has more ideas at the bottom of his heart. If yu Wenhu is here, Lin Hao can make Yu Wenhu come to a magic array similar to gathering spirit, and turn Yuejian mountain into a better place to raise bones. After all, Yu Wenhu''s array level has reached this level.


    But now yuwenhu is not with Lin Hao, and Lin Hao can only give up his plan.


    The Emperor It doesn''t sound far away. You wait for me to beat your dog''s head!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, there is no confidant, there is no brother, this day, is really lonely.


    But there is no way. Loneliness is the only way to grow into a strong man. After loneliness, there are more helplessness and hesitation. Lin Hao should have been used to the road he chose. He can only hit the iron head.


    Lin Hao didn''t worry much about yuejianshan. First of all, the kingdom of Qiyuan didn''t have much fighting power to support. Under the sweep of the old sword Qingfeng and Zhuo Qingfeng, there was little fighting power left in the whole kingdom. Even the royal family was estimated to be withered.


    With Lin Hao''s death order and the three-level shadow attendants, Lin Hao could only choose to abolish Cangyuan if he could not take the place.


    In his heart, Lin Hao had more plans for Yuejian mountain, but he was not in a hurry for a while. Now Lin Hao, drinking a little wine and singing a little song, quietly listening to rumors in guiyinxuan.


    Just now, Lin Hao heard some powerful remarks. Of course, they were not absurd star gossip like those in previous lives. What Lin Hao heard was about the turmoil in Fenglin, and even related to the rumors of the Kalan Kingdom thousands of years ago.


    "Hey, have you heard? It''s said that the fengyao hall has broken the seal of heaven. Now I''ve heard that the leader of the fengyao hall has been out of heaven for the first time


    Lin Hao immediately became interested when he heard the news. It''s not a waste to hear that today. It''s not a waste that Lin Hao has been listening to so many people''s boasting for so long. Now he has a little dry goods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    When Lin Hao heard the news, he became interested. Today he heard nothing to add to the story. It''s not a waste of Lin Hao''s listening to so many people''s boasting for so long. Now he has a little dry goods. After listening to it, Lin Hao''s interest will be even stronger.


    "It''s not just that the seal of Fenglin was broken. Do you know why all the monsters were able to cheat Fenglin?"


    "No! The Dragon... "


    "Shh, the secret of the Kingdom, except for those of us who are above the Marquis family, other people are not qualified to know, and don''t publicize it."


    "Oh, I get it. Thank you for reminding me. If I say it, it will come out of my mouth..."


    "I heard that this time the seal of the beast in Fenglin was broken, there seems to be a behind the scenes driver. There is no reason to say that the seal has been safe for thousands of years, and it was broken in a flash. There must be some conspiracy in it!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The walls have ears. We''d better talk less about that news, especially now there are so many people thinking about the origin of it."


    "Come on, drink. No matter how chaotic the world is, I just want to get drunk."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, the world is in chaos. What do I have to do with it? When I look up, it''s all ruins. When I think about it, I''m the only one forever? Is that what it says? "


    "You drink too much, you talk nonsense..."


    Lin Hao''s ears were like rabbits, and his eyes were like searchlights, staring at the two boys on the table.


    The news Lin Hao heard really made him feel very comfortable. It was much better than Lin Hao''s guessing outside.


    From the dialogue between the two, Lin Hao heard a little clue, but also suddenly thought of a very important clue.


    In the history books, it''s just about the place where the founder cheated the monsters into Fenglin, and then sealed them. But it''s not about what was used to cheat so many monsters into Fenglin.


    What on earth can have such a great charm, can cheat so many monsters into it, just like moths to the fire.


    Lin Hao naturally would not believe that it was the wisdom of the founder of the country. This kind of bullshit would not be believed by a three-year-old child. Now it seems that the luring treasure taken out by the founder of the country thousands of years ago must be the kind of extremely luring, and it is the kind that even many monsters would flock to even if they were aware of the threat.


    What on earth would that be?


    Lin Hao''s heart seems to have a number of strokes, a very bold guess emerged in Lin Hao''s heart, I''m afraid, this bustling is for blood.


    What Lin Hao can think of that will make monsters flock to it must be the most important thing. It can make monsters reborn and become monsters'' treasures again. In this way, only blood is such a treasure.


    When it comes to blood, we have to say that it is a very attractive existence, especially for monsters. If they can get blood from ancient times, even from ancient times, it will be a kind of earth shaking creation.


    What''s more, the word "dragon" that Lin Hao just heard in that young man''s mouth is a very eye-catching word, especially for Lin Hao who is eager for Dragon materials now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Lin Hao even boldly guessed that the reason why hundreds of millions of monsters rushed to Fenglin thousands of years ago was because of the dragon blood in the rumor. Lin Hao even boldly guessed that it might have something to do with the secret left by the queen of enchantment. If he was more bold, it might be a hidden foreshadowing, a foreshadowing left thousands of years ago.


    Of course, Lin Hao can only guess these things now. After all, what Lin Hao knows now is only hearsay.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, more sensitive, this time GUI Yinxuan''s news is not a waste of time, just by virtue of Lin Hao in this fierce material, this is really worth it.


    Although Lin Hao''s heart is still a little sorry, after all, he expected to find out the power distribution of the Kalan King City, especially what happened to the so-called Tangkou?


    However, Lin Hao couldn''t hear a little bit of news. The people who came and went were not talking about the breakthrough of the monsters in Fenglin, they were talking about the scene thousands of years ago, but few people had the chance to hear a little more news.


    After all, no one will randomly distribute popular science forces in the place where he has lived for such a long time, which is unreasonable. Lin Hao also understands this truth, so he has no hope to wait any longer. Anyway, Lin Hao has basically heard the news he should hear, and even now he is not wasting any time.


    Lin Hao glanced at the delicate food on the table, and even the aroma of the pot seemed to condense into a crane''s wine. Lin Hao was not willing to waste it.


    It''s just that it''s too delicate and attractive. Lin Hao is not greedy. He just shows more respect for the food.


    However, it was Lin Hao''s respect that made him hear of unexpected disasters.


    "Ha ha ha, look at that guy. He didn''t have the money to pay back. Did he deliberately put on such a look? Tut Tut, poor man, this is not your place to come


    When Lin Hao was thinking about leaving, he suddenly heard the sound of laughter coming from behind him.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked helpless. I really don''t know why there is such a thing in the world. Is it because he has a halo of hatred? Is it because he has to come up and sneer when he sees himself?


    Lin Hao turned around, but he saw behind him a group of young people in splendid clothes. These young people''s faces were full of arrogance. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes were so disdainful. It seemed that the emperor was looking at the beggars.


    Lin Hao did not have much anger. Instead, he squinted at them and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to make trouble, so even if this group of young people want to make trouble, Lin Hao is just calm, but it''s not Lin Hao''s advice. An intermediate throne doesn''t need to advise a group of young people who only have martial arts teachers and the highest martial arts spirit. Coupled with Lin Hao''s huohuohuo attribute, even if the person in front of him is a princess and Prince, Lin Hao can''t admit it ¡£


    Lin Hao didn''t want to make trouble. He just didn''t want to. He didn''t mean anything else.


    But sometimes it''s just so wonderful. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Lin Hao, who has completely restrained his breath, behaves like an ordinary young man. He can''t see his accomplishments. From his face, he can see that people and animals are harmless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    However, sometimes it''s just so wonderful. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Lin Hao, who has completely restrained his breath, behaves like an ordinary young man. He can''t see his accomplishments. From his face, he can see that people and animals are harmless. How can such a young man be bullied.


    Therefore, this group of young people''s mind for a long time have no number of pen.


    The first young man with a red horse embroidered on his body stood up. He was the leader of the team, and he was not polite at all. He looked at Lin Hao condescensively and said in the tone of command:


    "poor man, don''t go away quickly, don''t take a shit in the manger!"


    After a glance, Lin Hao realized that he was not born with hatred. The highest level was already overcrowded. Every table was full of people. These young people had no place to sit down. Seeing the appearance of Lin Hao''s deputy, they thought that Lin Hao was going to leave.


    However, Lin Hao just got up to enjoy the food and wine, and then sat down. In the eyes of these arrogant and rampant teenagers, he only thought that Lin Hao was deliberately provoking them, so he came to mock and provoke Lin Hao. Especially when he saw that Lin Hao was not a local, the ridicule became more rampant.


    This explanation is reasonable and convincing!


    However, when will Lin Hao be in charge of anything reasonable? Nothing is reasonable here. No matter what, these people are looking for hammers!


    Lin Hao sat down with a banter on his face and cocked up his legs. The big man was sitting with a flighty look. "Ha ha ha, little brothers, you said that I was in such a hurry to take my place. Why are you in such a hurry? I have a tissue here. Why don''t you squat on the side for a while


    Lin Hao''s mouth is unobstructed and quiet, but it can easily spread among the whole floor. It can''t be said what the situation is. Almost all the people on the whole floor have seen it. They can see that everyone is the one who can watch the excitement.


    Vaguely, you can hear whispers coming from around.


    "Well, isn''t that the youngest son of count Hongju? I heard that it wasn''t because when I was visiting the kiln, I robbed a stranger of the number one of the kilns and even said I wanted to destroy the other''s nine families. Later, I found out that the stranger was his father, and then he was imprisoned by his father for more than a month. How come he came out again now? "


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''m at the scene! I remember Ma Qiren. Ha ha ha ha, people don''t ride horses, but horses ride people. He''s a powerful man. How else can he compete with his father and say that he wants to destroy his father''s nine clans? Ha ha ha


    "Destroy your father and nine families? It''s a werewolf! A little harder than a cruel man


    "Have you seen the man opposite him? What''s the origin of this boy? "


    "I don''t know about this. I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to drag it like this. But it''s a bit interesting. It''s very interesting."


    "The white and green clothes are a little bit shabby in their simplicity, and the shabby clothes are a little bit shabby. Is that The one in the rumor... "


    "Pull it down. I don''t think Ma Qiren''s father would like to see his little son wandering outside. Gee, if father and son are together again, what can ma Qiren say this time? Shall I dig your ancestral grave? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    There was no arrogance and prejudice among the people present. On the contrary, they made fun of Ma Qiren more. Who let Ma Qiren be a character in Jialan King City.


    It''s because Lin Hao''s face makes people speculate. Although the name of killing God in white is loud, it hasn''t been able to be remembered by Jialan city. No matter how famous it is, no one will care about it.


    When he heard that people around him were making fun of him, Ma Qiren''s face almost turned red. He stared at Lin Hao with his eyes like a beast, and even his voice was like a cold polar wind.


    "Dog, if you don''t get up again, I promise you won''t have to stand up all your life!"


    The doglegs around Ma Qiren also pushed forward. Five or six powerful martial arts masters were extremely powerful. Most of these martial arts masters were above the cultivation of middle-level martial arts masters, not to mention Ma Qiren. Although his mouth was not very clean, his strength was really neat, and he was even stronger than Wuling It''s just the first level Wuling. It''s also a very powerful young man!


    It has to be said that it''s hard to imagine the rich resources of the King City in the intermediate kingdom. Lin Hao can see that Ma Qiren''s talent is just a simple high-level talent, and he can even reach the Wuling rank in his twenties or thirties. The resources of the intermediate kingdom are really powerful!


    Lin Hao was sitting, not angry at all on his face, not angry at all in his heart.


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao''s mood today is so wonderful, and a weak thing like mole ants offends himself. Lin Hao really can''t raise a little anger. Which normal person will be furious because of being trampled by mole ants?


    Lin Hao pretended to be confused and asked: "little brother, what was Li tying to the shuttle just now? Is there any more shuttle in the edge?"


    Listen to this accent, you will know how joking and calm Lin Hao is now.


    When Ma Qiren saw Lin Hao''s joking appearance, he didn''t respect himself at all, so he got angry on the spot. His voice was like a fierce ghost, and he yelled to Lin Hao:


    "you don''t want to be shameful!! Dare not get up, I will kill you today


    Ma Qiren''s anger and voice are generally big, and maybe it''s because he is teased by people. Ma Qiren is extremely depressed about the stalemate, so he wants to kill Lin Hao quickly!


    Lin Hao seemed to be blocked by a loudspeaker and put a song in his ear. He jumped up on the spot and glared at Ma Qiren. He responded very discontentedly: "I know. What are you doing with your loud voice?"


    This is what Ma Qihao deliberately said.


    What''s more, Lin Hao''s words are written in a forced tone. It''s not loud outside, but when it comes to Ma Qiren''s ears, it''s like wearing headphones and being tuned to the maximum sound. It''s a spicy feeling


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Ma Qiren covered his ears and squatted down in pain. Lin Hao''s voice caused 100000 tons of damage to Ma Qiren!


    However, Lin Hao''s skin is endless.


    Lin Hao took out a roll of tissue, very gently handed Ma Qiren, with a very gentle voice: "Hey, this is your tissue! If you don''t occupy the pit, you can I admire you. "


    The whole house burst into laughter, which almost overturned the roof.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Who would have thought that a hairy boy who didn''t know where he came from should have such a sharp tongue. Even Ma Qiren was pinched to death. Lin Hao''s strict words, in particular, were echoed back and forth, with foreshadowing, echo and high tide. In a short period of time, I blew it into a story Cough


    Lin Hao looks at Ma Qiren in such a light and playful way. He''s in a good mood today. He''s very proud. Isn''t it wonderful to find a young man to play with? If Ma Qiren knew that he had just been released and would experience Lin Hao''s cruel banter, he would not have the courage to step out of the door.


    Of course, Ma Qiren''s identity is not small. Although the youngest son of an earl often makes some jokes, his talent is worth working together. After all, he can achieve this kind of cultivation at a young age. It''s a good existence in Jialan King City.


    However, Lin Hao''s talent and strength are first-class in the imperial court. When Ma Qiren meets Lin Hao, it can only be said that he is a little witch.


    "You!! You crazy boy, you dare to be so arrogant here before Mao grows up. No matter who comes here today, you can''t be saved! Give it to me


    Finally, Ma Qiren is completely angry. He realizes that he can''t beat Lin Hao by half in his mouth.


    This world is not a simple one. The one who doesn''t like it is always fighting. Ma Qiren is confident that his strength is the mainstay even among his peers. At present, this young man seems to be less than the age of weak crown. Can''t he beat him?


    Only the first World War!


    Only by breaking the bone of the boy in white and letting his blood and wail bloom, can we wash away the humiliation we have suffered here today!


    "Together, offend count Hongju''s little son, you don''t want to leave today!"


    "Hum, it''s just a little boy. I''m afraid it doesn''t need master Ma''s hand. I''ll be able to cut off the little rabbit''s neck and let him die on the spot!"


    "Up, up, up, up, up!"


    This group of dog legs put on a set of cruel words, but they are not as brave as they say, but they just shrink behind and bark, as if to crush Lin Hao with momentum.


    And Ma Qiren also knows that the key moment of this group of dogs is not reliable at all. Fortunately, his cultivation strength is the strongest card.


    Ma Qiren''s eyes flashed a crazy color, and then he took a step slowly. His eyes were full of cold, which was the murderous spirit that the most evil and bloody demons in the world could not understand Of course, this is limited to the human world. Lin Hao seems to have gone beyond the truth of the human world


    Ma Qiren''s voice was ghostly and hoarse. When he stepped forward, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. "I don''t know where you are. Anyway, you don''t have to leave here today. If you want to leave, you can only lie down and leave! Ho


    It''s the people who live in the Kalan city. In such a place where the strong gather, Ma Qiren can not only be so moistened by his family background. His cultivation and combat power is not like those useless noble princes in the last kingdom.


    The more powerful the kingdom is, the more strict and firm the aristocratic families in the kingdom must be. Although they are not as poisonous as the yuwenhu family, no matter what family they are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    The more powerful the kingdom is, the more strict and firm the aristocratic families in the kingdom must be. Although they are not as poisonous as the yuwenhu family, I''m afraid no family will tolerate people without strength and intelligence.


    It seems that Ma Qiren has no IQ, so his strength will not be Er er. At least these big families have their own training methods. With a lot of resources, as long as he is not a pig, he can become a little powerful person.


    Ma Qiren is an example.


    There was a kind of scarlet luster on his whole body, which was particularly soul stirring. The dagger in his hand was even more terrible like a vampire''s tusk. It was clear that in the light of day, there was an illusion of vanishing out of thin air. Only one or two blood like scarlet lights could see the existence of such a dagger.


    The bloody BMW, the red rabbit and the horse are all excellent horses. However, in this world, the blood red horse symbolizes the existence of leading strangers to the abyss. The symbolic meaning of count Hongju can be imagined.


    At this moment, Ma Qiren''s momentum has reached the peak, just like a ghost horse leading a stranger to the abyss. The dagger has been trampled down like a raised horse''s hoof!


    Sooner or later, the rainbow dagger is like a hot ox horn. If it hits, it will die on the spot!


    Lin Hao did not realize that he was about to die on the spot, but he looked at Ma Qiren with great interest. Lin Hao''s eyes were not only joking, but also dark.


    "Go to hell!"


    The perfect blood red arc falls, and then And then there was no then


    In public, people think that Lin Hao is going to die now, but suddenly they find that the scene in front of him doesn''t seem to be what he imagined. Moreover, it''s a bit contrary


    At this moment, it seems that the scene of red horse''s coquetry and being turned away from the door.


    Yes, it''s coquetry!


    At the moment, Lin Hao just lightly stretched out his hand and caught the falling dagger with two tail fingers.


    But it''s not just that. When Lin Hao holds the dagger, Ma Qiren feels as if he is clamped by a vise. He can''t move at all. He can''t pull out a cent of his strength.


    Like, Lin Hao''s two tail fingers are two mountains, and he sandwiches the dagger between them.


    And Lin Hao''s excesses are more than that.


    Lin Hao holds the dagger and looks comfortable. He straightens his legs. In front of everyone present and Ma Qiren''s red face, Lin Hao puts his feet on Ma Qiren''s shoulder!


    Oh, how cruel and insulting is this?


    Lin Hao in full view of the public, even so Ma Qiren as a stool frame, Ba style board!


    God knows how infuriating Lin Hao''s action is. Who is Ma Qiren?


    Earl young son, Earl young son of the Middle Kingdom Karan Kingdom, what a noble identity, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it was treated as a foot shelf!!!


    At that moment, Ma Qiren''s face seemed to be red, then red, then black to almost dripping ink, and his eyes were no longer simple black


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    At that moment, Ma Qiren''s face seemed to be red, then red, and then black to almost dripping ink. His eyes were no longer simple black, but colorful black, with crystal clear blood red.


    Ma Qiren, angry, completely angry, angry, angry, angry!


    He is the young son of the earl. He is also a famous figure in the Kalan city. But today, he is taken by a little boy who doesn''t know where to jump out!


    My God, Ma Qiren is going to explode at this moment!


    The atmosphere gradually stagnated, and the air became more and more gloomy. It was clearly the 11th floor of the spring theme, and the best layer of spring sunshine. At the moment of Ma Qiren''s anger, it was like freezing into a cold winter.


    Ma Qiren''s body, has poured out a faint scarlet breath, it seems that his body is a spring, is bubbling out of the red light.


    At the moment, seeing Ma Qiren''s appearance, I don''t know what is Ma Qiren''s situation. All the people are laughing and discussing in a low voice.


    "tut tut Tut, Ma Qiren is angry. All these years, Ma Qiren has been a bad rider. I didn''t expect that he would be killed today, instead, he would be ridden Shit on your head. Hey, hey, there''s a play to watch. "


    "Come on, brother, come and gather together a table. I have a melon seed peanut mineral water here. The book says that last time, Ma Qiren was riding as a horse for the first time after his father lifted the ban on feet. People are good at being bullied. Although Ma Qiren is an evil horse, today he is riding by more evil people. There are plays, there are plays!"


    "But don''t underestimate Ma Qiren. I can remember that he has a secret method from his ancestors. When he saw his family splash, a level five Wuling beat a level six Wuling away. Seeing this, Ma Qiren was really angry."


    "Hey hey, no matter if he''s angry or not, if he''s not angry, why should I watch the circus?"


    "I''m interested in this young man in white. His strength seems to be much more than that. I''m afraid that Ma Qiren will suffer even if he pours today."


    "I know that, but what does it have to do with us? The play is over! "


    This is the place where the bad people of the royal city are. Because of the complicated influence of the intermediate Kingdom, the power of the twelve Tang clan, together with the Duke and his son, is entangled. In private, they don''t know how many disputes there are. Therefore, generally speaking, unless the two families have a very close relationship, if someone else''s family gets into trouble, it''s the end of the drama!


    This is the status quo of the intermediate kingdom. At least those present hope that the Earl''s young son can have something. After all, he is in the same kingdom. If Ma Qiren had nothing, today''s play would be one-sided and nothing could be seen.


    It has to be said that the secret power of count Hongju''s family is really powerful. At the moment, Ma Qiren''s spiritual power is like thousands of evil spirits gathering together. The scarlet color gives people a sense of extreme danger.


    Without saying a word, Ma Qiren struggled twice, but he still didn''t pull out the dagger, so he simply loosened his hand, gave up the dagger and turned to tighten his fist. The fury was like a red foal rushing into the world from the abyss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Without saying a word, Ma Qiren struggled twice, but he still didn''t pull out the dagger, so he simply loosened his hand, gave up the dagger, and tightened his fist. The fury was like a red foal breaking into the world from the abyss. It was just four words!


    At the moment, the butcher had to be infected. The color of the butcher was like a thousand red horses.


    "Go to hell!"


    Regardless of the others, Ma Qiren''s fist flashed with a scarlet light, and the fist hit Lin Hao''s footwall like a shell.


    "Oh, that''s cruel. It''s a cruel man!"


    Lin Hao was so scared that he attacked the footwall. It was so terrible. It seems that the family secret of count Hongju is really something. He is very restrained from male practitioners!


    At this moment, even Lin Hao can''t help but be serious. If he''s not serious, he''ll be hit by a hammer.


    Lin Hao didn''t need to move much. He just gently stretched his legs, then glared, and then, and then there was no more.


    Legs out, eyes out, over!


    Lin Hao''s solution to the battle seems to be so simple and rough. He pushes Ma Qiren away with his legs. When he wants to continue to bump into Ma Qiren, he gives him a light look. Then Lin Hao takes care of the big man''s sitting posture and ignores Ma Qiren.


    If normal practitioners fight, who dares to despise such a madman Ma Qiren? Who dares to do this? Watching a madman rush towards him with secret method, he will do nothing, just stretch his legs and stare at him?


    Others dare not, Lin Hao dare.


    It''s Lin Hao''s simple set, which is just like radio gymnastics. It''s Ma Qiren who''s done.


    Ma Qiren, who was swept lightly by Lin Hao, seemed to fall into the dark night of his soul, and the whole person was stunned.


    Ma Qiren at the moment, what momentum does he have?


    Just with Lin Hao''s understatement, Ma Qiren completely lost his courage to fight. Even for a moment, Ma Qiren felt the fear like the end of the world!


    What kind of feeling is that?


    It is clear that he is the master of the secret, that he is a butcher in the form of a demon, and that his momentum should be superior to that of all strangers. However, when he saw Lin Hao''s eyes, Ma Qiren suddenly realized that he was ridiculous.


    Lin Hao didn''t use any of his martial arts skills. He didn''t use any of his martial arts skills.


    Who is Lin Hao?


    Yan Hao''s empire has become a corpse of a thousand dead and alive soldiers under the sea.


    Lin Hao has long been out of the realm of mortals. He is a loyal emperor holding the lives of living people and thousands of dead souls!


    Can a dead emperor''s eye be borne by a level one Wuling?


    It''s Lin Hao''s understated eyes that come to Ma Qiren''s mind. It''s the bloody tide of huge waves and the white bones of the disaster of the dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    It''s Lin Hao''s understated eyes. What emerges in Ma Qiren''s mind is the blood wave of the huge waves, the white bones of the undead''s natural disaster, and the doomsday scene of driving back Tianwei with murderous spirit. At this moment, Ma Qiren, where is the ghost mood to fight!


    At this moment, Ma Qiren suddenly found that his whole spirit was condensed, and the momentum revealed by using the secret method was just like a fierce ghost. Although he looked fierce and evil, he was just something that could not be seen.


    But the young man in white is the bloodthirsty God who controls the world''s life and death. Even Tianwei will be forced to retreat by his murderous spirit. This is a terrible existence that seems to control the Empire of the dead. His little fierce ghost is the weakest one of his hundreds of millions of dead warriors, which is not worth mentioning


    In fact, although Ma Qiren has no eyesight, he has enough in his mind. In particular, the description of Lin Hao''s horrible identity is just like the real one. No, it''s real.


    Lin Hao is indeed a king of the dead empire. There are countless bony soldiers under his hands. The first level Wuling is really a weak existence.


    On the spot, Ma Qiren''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of Lin Hao.


    This kneeling was not to beg for mercy. He knelt down simply because he was too scared to stand.


    At the moment, Ma Qiren''s face is pale, sweating like a waterfall, and his eyes are full of fear. God knows why this young man has such a strong spirit!


    The candle dragon opens his eyes to change the sun, the moon and the stars, and the killing God opens his eyes to decide the fate!


    Ma Qiren was shaking all over. He also knew that as the young son of the count, he was a symbol of the face of this aristocratic family. He couldn''t be so shameful, especially when the person opposite was just an unknown young man.


    However, Ma Qiren''s body doesn''t work at all. His muscles are tense to shiver. Every nerve is cold. Sweat from his skin gathers in a small puddle on the ground. He can''t suppress his fear. This is a fear beyond life and death.


    Lin Hao was not surprised to see Ma Qiren''s pose.


    A level one Wuling is not as good as mole ants in front of Lin Hao.


    Not to mention Lin Hao''s strength cultivation, Lin Hao''s killing evil over the years has long been like a mountain and a sea of murderous spirit, which has polished Lin Hao to look like a person who has come out of the hell to kill gods.


    Even without the murderous spirit of the evil sea, don''t forget that Lin Hao is no longer a young man. He is a terror who controls an empire, an empire of the dead.


    As everyone knows, the evil things of the dead spirit are the most evil things in the world. Lin Hao, who can control the evil things and even step on the top of the imperial throne, has already possessed the spirit of coming to the imperial throne. He has not been drunk on the knees of beauty. At least Lin Hao has been in charge of the world.


    Ma Qiren is the youngest son of an earl. No matter how many resources are piled up, it is absolutely impossible to build up such a terrible momentum as Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s throne is a crown made up of sin and thousands of corpses. It is also a king of the dead!


    Ma Qiren kneels down in front of Lin Hao and shivers. The doglegs behind him also see something. They are not fools. The people who can make Ma Qiren paralyze on the spot with one look are simple people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    Ma Qiren kneels down in front of Lin Hao and shivers. The doglegs behind him also see something. They are not fools. The people who can make Ma Qiren paralyze on the spot with one look are simple people? Even a fool knows that Lin Hao''s identity is absolutely unusual.


    At the moment, the dog legs feel like they are in a dilemma. After all, we all know that Lin Hao can''t deal with it by himself. However, it seems that it''s not proper for them to turn around and sell their master. Especially after they go back, they may be punished. The dog legs are in a dilemma and don''t know what to do.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao said to the dogs, "go back first. I''ll have a drink with the young son of count Xuema


    Waterfalk? Count Bloodhorse? Count Hongju became count Xuema. OK, Lin Hao opened and closed his mouth, and the whole family scolded him.


    However, when Lin Hao spoke, they didn''t dare not to follow. They didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Lin Hao''s ability to give them such a good way is to give them a way to live.


    "Goodbye!"


    They were a little more advanced. When they left, they didn''t say what they thought of moving the rescue soldiers, and they didn''t waste any time saying cruel words. They just turned around and went back to move the rescue soldiers to find a place.


    Under Ma Qiren''s desperate and expectant eyes, the dogs left the field in a mess.


    All those present shook their heads and regretted.


    "I''m still young and energetic. I don''t understand the dangers of the river and the lake. If I let the tiger go back to the mountain, I''ll find my own way to die. I''ll wait. Within half an hour, the blood horse family Cough, count Hongju must be taking a large number of people to encircle and suppress this rampant youth! He will die, no doubt


    "I don''t think so. Can you figure out what kind of means he used just now Bah, you''ve taken it askew. Can you see how he paralyzed Ma Qiren? Can''t be it, I also see a face confused, this is what means? What is the origin of this young man? Is there such an evil young man within the jurisdiction of the Kalan kingdom? "


    "I''m afraid this young man deliberately let the tiger go back to the mountain, but these are not my concerns. Who knows the identity of this young man? I''d like to know how an outsider dares to splash here! "


    When people around him look at Lin Hao''s appearance, they can see that this young man is not small, and his strength is unpredictable, but he just looks at the moon in the water, and he doesn''t know the depth. He only knows that Lin Hao''s strength is enough to paralyze Ma Qiren, and he doesn''t know what Lin Hao is.


    The onlookers are even more interested. It''s really not too big to watch the excitement. Now what people want to see is Lin Hao tear up Ma Qiren and welcome the thunder baptism of the blood horse family. It''s better for both sides to fight back and forth, so that we can enjoy the boring time in the Royal City.


    But then Lin Hao let everyone down.


    But I saw Lin Hao wave his hand gently. Although he was still sitting in a big posture, he didn''t look so domineering any more.


    "the head horse of the blood horse family, no, it seems that it''s not right to ride a horse It''s the one. Come here! Pour me a cup of tea. Let''s have a long talk. "


    Lin Hao''s words are both human and horse riding. Although they don''t sound aggressive at all, it''s obvious that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    Lin Hao''s words are both human and horse riding. Although they don''t sound aggressive at all, it''s obvious that Lin Hao is not conscious at all. It''s not like reconciliation, but it''s like walking a dog.


    However, even Ma Qiren has to promise to walk the dog. After all, Lin Hao still holds his life in his hand. Although it doesn''t sound like a long talk, it''s better to serve tea and water than head to head, isn''t it?


    Ma Qi Rense shrunk to move over and said with trembling: "big master, what do you want to ask, my younger brother must know everything and say everything. As long as you don''t kill me, don''t say it''s a long talk, strong man lock man is willing to."


    "Go to your strong man Suo Nan, or I''ll help you overcome your desire first?"


    Lin Hao has a feeling that he wants to kick Ma Qiren to death. God knows why this man is so short of hammering. Once he exits, it''s a dirty trade.


    Ma Qiren did not dare to answer, but what he thought was obvious.


    Procrastination, now Ma Qiren can do is to procrastinate, as long as the rescue of the family arrives, with his father''s throne level strength, no matter how strong the boy is, most of them will be defeated here!


    At that time, I''ll dig the eyes of the boy, break his legs, remove his muscles and bones, throw him into the monster group, and kill him, kill him


    "Did you hear me?"


    Ma Qiren is still immersed in the fantasy of tormenting Lin Hao, and is suddenly woken up by Lin Hao. Ma Qiren almost falls over.


    Ma Qiren suddenly reacted, but saw Lin Hao looking at himself displeased, "what do you want to know? Why don''t you come back to me? "


    Ma Qiren didn''t dare to reply. He was humble and cowardly. He didn''t have the strength of imagination at all.


    Lin Hao glanced at Ma Qiren, but with a slight smile, he said lightly:


    "don''t you think that you''re going to dig my eyes, break my legs, remove my muscles and bones, throw them into the monster group, and then kill him, kill him?"


    Although Lin Hao''s voice was fresh and mild, it was not mixed with a bit of hostility.


    But it is the words that Ma Qiren hears that are more frightening than the roaring and wailing of thousands of fierce ghosts!


    He, how does he know what I think? Can he read mind? No, he knows my revenge psychology. Won''t he kill people and never suffer from it?! What a pity!


    On Ma Qiren''s face, the sweat of beans fell down, and his face was as white as flour.


    However, Lin Hao sighed and shook his head, but he patted Ma Qiren calmly on the shoulder. The bitter old woman said: "don''t worry, little brother, I won''t kill anyone and I won''t suffer forever. You listen to me. As a hostage, we should act like a hostage. If we want to counselle, we''ll be done. Don''t expose our innermost thoughts. Ah, yes, I don''t need to beg for mercy. We just need to show our complacency. Your life is in my hands. On the surface, you have to be very counsellor, and at the bottom of your heart, just hate me. When your reinforcements arrive and you beat me down, isn''t it time for you to take revenge? "


    Oh, is this teaching me to be a hostage, to be inconsistent, to compromise?


    Waterfalk? Brother, do you still need to teach people how to pretend to surrender? Boss, find out the situation. I''m the hostage. How can I become your on-site teaching?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    It''s not that the world is too crazy, it''s Lin Hao who can play.


    Lin Hao''s feeling of hating iron but not steel came up. Seeing that Ma Qiren couldn''t surrender superficially and wanted to destroy the hostages of your whole family, Lin Hao felt that this session of the rich family was a failure. You are the worst one I''ve ever brought. Don''t you know how to compromise?


    Han Xin gets revenge only when he is humiliated by his crotch. Who has to bear the burden and eat the gall, and 3000 Yue Jia has swallowed Wu? Why don''t the children of this rich family cherish their lives?


    Now for you to play is, white kill God hand teach you how to do a correct hostage!


    People on the scene have already been shocked to see Lin Hao''s appearance. Now everyone''s eyes are full of strange and unique!


    However, Ma Qiren''s learning ability is not bad at all. He quickly understood Lin Hao''s spirit. Ma Qiren no longer showed redundant expression, but just shivered,


    "Da Da, you ask, talk, talk..."


    This way of speaking, learn now sell now estimate.


    Lin Hao doesn''t tease much. He calculates the time, and estimates that the time for Ma Qiren to explain things is not much.


    Lin Hao''s spirit power spread out, completely closed the whole body''s space, not let all the sounds go out.


    What Lin Hao intends to ask is not what people can know now. This is a very important detail for Lin Hao. Lin Hao can challenge an earl family, but once he asks something that should not be asked, it is not an aristocratic family, but a millennium kingdom.


    Therefore, when Lin Hao pressed Ma Qiren, he directly used the spirit power to isolate everything, so as to keep his conversation content from leaking.


    When Ma Qiren saw the stagnant spiritual barrier around him, he was stunned. How could he not know what this means?


    This is clearly the highest level of cultivation. With the control of the surrounding aura, things similar to those in the field can be instantly condensed. In this area, the sound and color will not leak out. Unless there is a strong person of the same level here, no one can spy on the sound.


    But This method is obviously a throne method. Why does the boy in white, who looks inferior to the weak crown, actually


    Ma Qiren looks at Lin Hao in shock. There is always an elegant smile on this graceful and indifferent face. In Ma Qiren''s heart, there is more suspicion and uneasiness.


    Lin Hao looked at Ma Qiren with a smile and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Hao. I''m a scholar."


    Oh, Lin Hao


    He''s a stupid scholar! Lin Hao, I know. Isn''t that the young boy who was so guilty of killing God?


    Others may not know, but the Hongju family has a big impression on Lin Hao, just because the black lion family, a branch of the Hongju family, once met Lin Hao.


    The black lion family, yes, is the black lion family that Lin Hao slaughtered when he went to yuejianshan. That is the small family separated from Hongju family. This kind of small family won''t get any resources from their own family. Their only role is to save a little fire when their family is destroyed.


    At that time, the Hongju family clearly understood that Lin Hao was just a low-level warrior, so he dared to go into the black lion family''s residence alone, and even slaughtered all the old and young members of the whole family. At the beginning, the Hongju family considered whether to send someone to kill Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    At that time, the sin created by Lin Hao almost made the Hongju family feel angry. For no reason, a small branch family was destroyed, and no one would feel happy.


    At that time, the Hongju family was also discussing whether to send someone to kill Lin Hao. However, no one was willing to go to a lower class kingdom to find an unknown disciple, and the matter was over.


    However, in less than half a year, the rampant young man who slaughtered the black lion family was dissatisfied with a small branch family, and today he even found his own family, which was not thought of by the people present.


    In fact, even Lin Hao didn''t know that he had such affinity with the black lion family. The world was so big, the Middle Kingdom was so vast, and there were so many families, just like the stars. But Lin Hao just met the black lion family and the Hongju family.


    This is a fate, of course, only for Lin Hao. It''s a bad fate for the Hongju family. Because I just met you, I''ll have a bad life.


    Under Lin Hao''s gentle questioning, Ma Qiren cooperatively tells Lin Hao everything he wants to know.


    Kalan kingdom is a very special intermediate kingdom. From the establishment of the kingdom to the spread of the Kingdom''s blood, even in the imperial dynasty, it is a special case. There is no intermediate kingdom with hammer that can have its own kingdom''s blood. After all, it is necessary to have the spread of blood, at least to the central mainland.


    An intermediate Kingdom has its own unique blood, which is enough to prove that the Kalan kingdom is really a unique kingdom.


    Of course, one premise is that most of the functions of Kalan''s blood are to deal with demons and beasts, and there is not much restraint for human practitioners. That''s why the Kalan kingdom can exist for such a long time.


    The power division of the Kalan kingdom is also very complicated. Because the territory of the intermediate kingdom is vast and many kingdoms need to be governed, the power complexity of the Kalan kingdom is much more complicated than that of the last kingdom.


    In the Kingdom, there are not only the rank of Duke Hou Bozi, but also the well-known twelve church members. Each of the twelve church members performs its own duties. During this period, many Duke Hou Bozi were attracted, and the noble barons became the important mainstay of the church members, but this is not all.


    The relationship between the twelve Tangkou is one layer after another. From the point of view of their respective duties, they often rub and resent each other. However, because they are not good at internal fighting, they are usually undercurrent and stab in the back.


    However, one of them is special, that is, Shenglong Tangkou, which was directly taken over by the monarch. This is the core of the twelve Tangkou.


    After all, in any kingdom, the monarch holds the highest position. The Shenglong Tangkou, which is directly under the jurisdiction of the monarch, is sometimes in existence. Of course, the young master of Shenglong Tangkou should be taken over by the royal family.


    "So I killed a one horned dog that day, and it turned out to be the eldest prince of Kalan royal family? Oh, Ho, this beam is finished. "


    After listening to Ma Qiren''s brief introduction, Lin Hao suddenly realized that he had done something extraordinary.


    After Lin Hao left that day, he led a large group of people to chase him. He even sent a golden unicorn dog to chase Lin Hao. He was the great prince of the Kalan Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    After Lin Hao left that day, he led a large group of people to chase him. He even sent a golden unicorn dog to chase him. He was the big prince of Jialan Kingdom, jialanlanyun? At this moment, Lin Hao''s face was embarrassed.


    Ah ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that his nature of being a rogue had not changed. When he first came to other people''s Kingdom, he cut off their favorite Prince and devoured them by the way. Lin Hao was a little embarrassed.


    Hehe, hehe, it''s a big deal. I''ll make amends by beating erha. Ooh, ooh, ooh.


    However, in fact, Lin Hao didn''t feel guilty at all, but he was surprised at the cloud. According to Ma Qiren, the cloud doesn''t seem to be very old, which is five or six times as old as Lin Hao.


    This kind of age can be found everywhere in the street. In the world of practitioners, even a young man is middle-aged, but he is such a little brother. He is already a middle-class king, even a little hall leader!


    This man is really something.


    Then Lin Hao knew that Jia lanlanlanyun''s talent was not only a demon, but also a medium level demon, which was no surprise.


    However, it''s also natural to think about it again. It seems that an intermediate kingdom with such a large and extensive land is rich in resources. As the big prince of Jialan royal family, jialanlanyun can easily have resources that ordinary people can''t imagine. Coupled with her incomparable talent, she can naturally step into the intermediate throne at a young age.


    This is very normal, but Lin Hao himself is still a little wary.


    The big princes in the Middle Kingdom are not frogs in the bottom of the well who don''t know the height of the earth in the last kingdom. They are a prince, but they are just like gangsters. This Jia lantianyun has great strength and prestige.


    Although I don''t know whether it is because of identity or strength, I can''t ignore that this person has his own means.


    Lin Hao had just killed his beloved. In a flash, he came to his king''s city to be unscrupulous. He even challenged an earl''s son in the best restaurant. He said that he was not rampant. No one really believed him.


    Of course, Lin Hao also raised his vigilance. Although he knew that the killing of golden light unicorn was very clean on that day, especially when the golden light unicorn was directly engulfed by the system, it was almost impossible to leave any clues, Lin Hao still had to be cautious, at least pretending to be cautious.


    And with Ma Qiren''s active cooperation, Lin Hao soon found out the basic fighting power of Hongju family.


    Without saying anything, there are so many powerful people at Wuling level.


    What is the order of magnitude?


    If you put it in the Earl family of the last Kingdom, the Wuling strong enough to become the mainstay, or even the highest fighting power of the family, but put it in the Kalan Kingdom, a Wuling really does not have a big card.


    Although it is not as useless as a mole ant, nor can it be said that Wu Ling is inferior to a dog. The king of Wu walks everywhere, but it is undeniable that in the Earl Hongju family, high-rise buildings determine the status of Wu Ling.


    In the Hongju family, the martial arts master only has the status of guarding the house, but Wuling can''t be the leader of the house. At most, Wuling is placed in some remote places as a local leader, and can''t even cherish the combat power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    In the Hongju family, the martial arts master only has the status of guarding the house, but Wuling can''t be the leader of the house. At most, Wuling is placed in some remote places as a local leader. He doesn''t even cherish his fighting power. He can dominate at will. In the count family, the throne is the top level.


    Generally speaking, count Hongju''s family is dominated by a very powerful low-level throne. Even the more powerful count''s family can have a middle-level throne. Of course, it is only limited to the weak middle-level throne like the fourth level throne.


    However, this is enough. If a three-level throne is placed in the last Kingdom, it can be the pinnacle of the Kingdom''s fighting power. The old lord is just a three-level throne in Cangyuan kingdom.


    It''s obvious that the Hongju family has two earls, but it''s not even the Hongju family!


    This is the horror of the Hongju family. The atmosphere in the family is relatively strong, and the practitioners'' attitude is crazy. It is expected that there will be two four level thrones.


    And those who are similar to Wuling will play an important role in their own family unless they reach a high level or peak. Otherwise, they will not have many cards.


    Lin Hao said to himself, I know that the two intermediate thrones are really bad luck. Such a special family has been put together by himself. It deserves it


    "Father Lin, it''s just like this. I hope you can raise your feet and spare my life!"


    Ma Qiren''s heart is already scolded. Knowing Lin Hao''s identity will surprise him, but it will make him feel more ashamed and angry. His lineage of the Earl''s family of the Middle Kingdom was so humiliated by a wild seed who suddenly jumped out!


    How angry is it?


    What is his identity as Lin Hao? Ma Qiren, a little-known boy in the backwater of the last Kingdom, was so noble and powerful that he lost face in front of Lin Hao. He was even trampled by Lin Hao! Friction! What a shame!


    How dare this damned bastard do this to me! After I leave, don''t say it''s just a Lin Hao, even your Cangyuan kingdom with a hammer, I''ll level it for you! I want you to pay the price of blood, must let you know the consequences of angering me ma Qiren!


    Ma Qiren thinks so in his heart. He just wants to swallow Lin Hao, but Ma Qiren still looks like a coward. After Lin Hao''s instruction, Ma Qiren fully understands his situation.


    Now his life is still in the hands of others. It''s absolutely impossible to fight with Lin Hao. After all, this young man is not a normal person. People who kill thousands of miles with blood will never care about his identity and will never be threatened by himself.


    What Ma Qiren has to do now is, counsellor. That''s right. Just as Lin Hao taught, counsellor will be finished. As long as the strong family members come and beat Lin Hao down, then it''s time for Ma Qiren to turn over and sing as a serf.


    Ma Qiren is not a fool either. He can bear the wind and calm for a moment, and it will be over.


    Lin Hao squints his eyes and doesn''t care what Ma Qiren thinks. Even though Lin Hao knows that the threat in the young man''s heart is very cruel and terrifying, Lin Hao still doesn''t say anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Lin Hao squints his eyes and doesn''t care what Ma Qiren thinks. Even though Lin Hao knows that the threat imagined in the young man''s heart is very cruel and terrifying, Lin Hao still doesn''t say anything about it. In the face of the threat, do you want to respond with the threat?


    That''s the style of a small family. Hammering and hammering is the best way to deal with it.


    Dayu''s flood control is better than dredging. Now, Lin Hao wants to comb count Hongju''s heart with a blow. As long as the Hongju family knows Lin Hao''s power, they will not dare to take risks against Lin Hao.


    "Shh, Shh, look, they''re coming!"


    "Where, where? I''ll see who''s here this time. I know that count Hongju is so serious this time that he even called this one over. Tut Tut, there''s a good play to watch! "


    "Where? I see it. I see it. It''s really true. Isn''t this a simple case of a young child being held hostage? How come all these people are here? It''s not good. It seems that the red foal family is really angry this time. "


    "Go to the theatre! Peanuts and melon seeds porridge, let''s go


    When Lin Hao felt that he was a little depressed, he suddenly heard the whispers of the people beside him. He seemed to be a little too excited.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to look at the past, just by virtue of the breath, Lin Hao feels the strength of the visitors.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Oh, is this card too big? It''s not the worst case, but it''s not that bad. Tut Tut, today is a good time for recreation. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were not frightened, but joyful, not fighting, just because he thought of greed.


    Lin Hao is short of money recently.


    "Who dares to touch Ma Changkong''s son!"!! Stand up for me


    A voice comes before a man.


    But just heard a loud voice from the stairs, followed by a figure like dumplings, suddenly fell in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was not surprised. Instead, he counted calmly: "one, two, three, four Yo, seven, give face back, seven at a time? Let me see... "


    Lin Hao''s vision first fell to his eyes. A bearded strong man with eyes as big as a copper bell. Although the bearded strong man didn''t look like a powerful man, from his low muscles, he seemed to have spiritual wind surging. It was easy to see that he was a strong man with a lot of strength.


    This is the only throne in the game, and it''s also the third level throne!


    Behind the bearded man, besides the dogleg that Lin Hao just let go, there are two powerful high-level Wuling. Looking at them, they don''t look like the kind of people who are strong outside but strong in the middle. It''s not hard to guess that these are the confidants of the bearded man.


    "Daddy, help me!! Help me


    Before they could speak, they heard Ma Qiren yell nervously, and the bearded man''s identity became clear.


    Ma Qiren, his father, Ma Changkong!


    One of the top fighting forces of Hongju family, Ma Changkong should be considered as the strongest cultivator, except for the two four level thrones who are the highest fighting forces of the family.


    It''s not polite to say that Ma Changkong should be the leader of the family. If it''s not for the fact that he has two fourth level thrones on his head, Ma Changkong is often the leader of the family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    It''s not polite to say that Ma Changkong should be in charge of the family. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still has two fourth level thrones on his head, Ma Changkong is usually in charge of the family. The fourth level throne will not appear. As an ace, he has always been so powerful.


    "Oh, are you the father of this unfortunate child?"


    Lin Hao was not flustered at all. His words seemed to be talking to his old friends. He could not see the tension of being besieged.


    Ma Changkong glanced at Lin Hao, his eyes flashed with indifference and bloodthirsty, "stop talking nonsense, let my son go, leave your whole body!"


    Ma Changkong doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Hao at all. In Ma Changkong''s eyes, this little boy who doesn''t know where to jump out is a mole ant, who just needs to pinch it. The mole ant will explode and die on the spot, and there will be no other results.


    Talking with a mole ant is really not what Ma Changkong is willing to do.


    However, teasing a monkey is one of Lin Hao''s few bad tastes.


    Lin Hao joked in his eyes and said: "you are one of the few educators who have practiced and set an example in the present age. As you can see today, you are worthy of your reputation for kidney deficiency."


    It''s really impolite for Lin Hao to export.


    It is the so-called "hitting people without face" and "swearing without face".


    As soon as Lin Hao came out, he not only slapped his face, but also sprinkled salt after puffing. He was the devil.


    In fact, no matter who is not willing to hear about the family scandal, even if everyone knows about the Hongju family scandal everywhere, no one will say it openly, let alone say it in public in front of the Hongju family''s clients.


    Lin Hao has done this absolutely.


    Sure enough, Ma Changkong''s eyes turned red at the exit of Lin Hao. Of course, he didn''t cry red


    Blood red, like the real blood red!


    Ma Changkong has just appeared on the stage. He even said one or two words, and then he was beaten and exposed by Lin Hao. This is too real and cruel.


    Ma Changkong stares at Lin Hao. His fierce spirit power swings away in an instant. He says in a Yin voice: "crazy boy, do you know who you are talking to! Don''t think that if you blackmail my son, I''ll give up! "


    Ma Changkong''s face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He was full of spiritual power and made a sound like a horn in the air, which fully showed his indignation at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao holding on to Ma Qiren, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao threatening himself with Ma Qiren''s life, how could he let Lin Hao be so rampant!


    Now Ma Changkong seems to be caught. No matter how angry he is, for the safety of his little son, he can''t do it directly, which makes Ma Changkong feel the shackles of suffocation.


    As long as there is a chance, even if Lin Hao leaks a flaw, Ma Changkong will surely save Ma Qiren with thunder.


    Only when Ma Qiren is rescued can ma Changkong be unscrupulous. Lin Hao, who has lost his umbrella, will undoubtedly be torn to pieces by Ma Qiren in his fury. As long as Lin Hao dares to sell some flaws


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    Only when Ma Qiren is rescued, can ma Changkong be unscrupulous. Lin Hao, who has lost his umbrella, will undoubtedly be torn to pieces by Ma Qiren in his rage. As long as Lin Hao dares to sell some flaws and has a little chance, Ma Changkong will not act rashly before that.


    And the people around are quite clear about Ma Changkong''s situation at the moment. Everyone knows that Lin Hao is holding Ma Qiren''s life in his hand. Ma Changkong doesn''t dare to act rashly. Now Ma Qiren is Lin Hao''s umbrella.


    Now what people want to see is that Lin Hao should use Ma Qiren''s umbrella to protect himself from leaving.


    However, everyone soon knew how simple and crude Lin Hao''s idea was.


    Since Ma Qiren has bound Ma Changkong''s nature, Lin Hao doesn''t like to use the cruel reality to bind a father who loves his son. It doesn''t seem to be moral.


    So Lin Hao, in full view of the public, calmly released his hand and lifted Ma Qiren to Ma Changkong.


    Understatement, calm and free.


    Lin Hao gave up his only umbrella and last life shield, and let the tiger go back to the mountain. This is basically the case!


    Until Ma Qiren was caught by Ma Changkong, the people on the scene seemed to react. It was only then that he realized that Lin Hao had let go of the last straw.


    "I know. Is this boy a fool? Don''t he know that Ma Qiren is his only hope now. He wants to leave here. Without Ma Qiren as a hostage, I can guarantee that he will never get out of this restaurant! "


    "Ha ha, I thought this boy was a conspirator, but I didn''t think he was a fool! It''s really only a fool who can do such things


    "I''m dead. I guess this boy is going out of guiyinxuan. I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by Ma Changkong on the spot! This is the fairyland of guiyinxuan. It must be stained with the flesh and blood of a fool. "


    "Look, this boy is dead. I''ll bet a bag of melon seeds!"


    "I''ll hammer you to death. Why do you always have eight treasure porridge with melon seeds and peanuts all day long? Do you owe me a hammer or not?"


    At this moment, when all the people saw Lin Hao let Ma Qiren go, they all felt that Lin Hao was dead. Even the only straw was let go. What''s the way to live?


    Ma Changkong glanced at Ma Qiren and saw it delicately. First, he wanted to see if Lin Hao had left any scars on Ma Qiren. Instead, he wanted to see what salty slices Lin Hao sold in the gourd?


    However, no matter what Ma Changkong observed, he could not see that Ma Qiren had been made any hands and feet.


    Lin Hao really is, unconditional, no reason to let go of Ma Qiren, is to give up treatment.


    Ma Changkong raised his head slowly, and there was more doubt in his murderous eyes.


    Lin Hao saw Ma Changkong''s doubts, but only lightly shrugged,


    "light point, although I''m a bad guy, but I''m also a bad guy with principles and bottom line. Threatening a father who loves his son with his life is not what I like to do. Let go of your shackles, little brother. Don''t suppress yourself whatever you want to do!"


    When Lin Hao said this, he almost believed that he was such a principled person. You know, Lin Hao didn''t treat his enemies as human beings all the time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    When Lin Hao said this, he almost believed that he was such a principled person. You should know that Lin Hao didn''t treat the enemy as a human being all the time. Today, he really didn''t know what he ate. He even began to say this kind of moral words.


    Of course, Lin Hao added to himself that it''s not what I like to do to threaten a loving father with his son''s life. I like to threaten your whole family with your whole family''s life.


    This is what Lin Hao wants to do


    Ma Changkong didn''t care about Lin Hao''s noble style at all, but said with a arrogant smile: "ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ma Qiren echoed. "Daddy, give him to me, I want revenge!"


    They can''t help shaking their heads, but they are very disappointed with Lin Hao''s performance. Everyone knows that this young man made the most stupid decision. He handed over his last card. Now Lin Hao is facing the fire of revenge brought by Ma Qiren and his son.


    And don''t imagine if Lin Hao is handed over to Ma Qiren, what kind of torture Ma Qiren will bring to Lin Hao. Ma Qiren is not polite at all. After all, he has suffered so many humiliations under Lin Hao''s hands.


    zaihao is impatient to look at you two, don''t you know? Do I have to kill your son in front of you so that you can do it without talking nonsense? Come on, give your son back to me. Let''s do it again. This time I promise to be cruel! "


    At the moment, Lin Hao is no longer Lin Hao. The one who said this sentence is Zhang mingkuang. His full name is Zhang Kuang!


    In order to infuriate Ma Changkong, Lin Hao even proposed to return his son and kill him again. How rampant the content is, I can''t imagine.


    Lin Hao''s words finally ignited Ma Changkong''s anger. Just now, his son was pinched by Lin Hao, and Ma Changkong needed to threaten Lin Hao for such a long time. Now Lin Hao let Ma Qiren go, and he dare to be so rampant. Isn''t that why he played lanterns in the toilet and wanted to die?


    "If you want to die, I will help you! Go to hell


    The scarlet spirit of Ma Changkong''s whole body is just like the blood petals blooming. It looks extremely sharp and full of endless danger.


    How can ma Changkong allow Lin Hao to be so rampant? Now that there is a mobile phone meeting, Ma Changkong''s martial arts skill is Tianpin. He only hopes to get rid of Lin Hao as soon as possible, and then slowly discuss the crime of this rampant young man.


    However, it is obvious that Ma Changkong''s plan is very rough. He has no idea why Lin Hao dares to be so rampant. It is clear that he does not have the courage given by Liang Jingru, and why Lin Hao dares to let go of the last straw.


    Ma Changkong punches out. It seems that there is a red flower on the fist, and the sharp petals emit dangerous light.


    The momentum of this fist is extremely powerful. Just one fist seems to print the scene of thousands of arrows shooting together. The petals are divided into two parts, four parts and eight parts. It is quite a kind of Taiji generating Liangyi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    The momentum of this fist is very powerful. Just one fist, it seems to print the scene of thousands of arrows shooting together. The petals are divided into two parts, four parts and eight parts. There is a kind of formation that Taiji generates Liangyi and Liangyi generates four elephants. In a flash, Lin Hao''s eyes are full of petal storm like a small whirlwind.


    Even the breeze from Lin Hao''s face became sharp, and it was painful to beat him in front of him.


    However, in the face of such a storm, Lin Hao did not dodge. On the contrary, he was very dissatisfied with it. He frowned and said, "give me some air, it''s flowery!"


    Simple eight words, as if to explain this strike incisively and vividly, such a rough crazy man with such a gorgeous petal whirlwind, it is really flowery, give inside to gas.


    As a straight man of iron and steel, Lin Hao naturally wants to show his true colors.


    Real man, should be positive!


    Lin Hao suddenly swings a spiritual power on his body. In a flash, Lin Hao condenses into a palm of spiritual power in front of him. The palm pinches the petal whirlwind hard.


    I don''t want to tell you in detail how evil the posture of the palm pinching the petal storm is. Anyway, it''s a good and evil pinching. Then, the petal whirlwind is broken in the air.


    It''s just so simple and easy. Straight men of iron and steel specially restrain their extravagance!


    Lin Hao crushed the petals all over the sky and the belief of geili geiqi. When the petal whirlwind broke away, almost everyone was stunned.


    After five seconds of silence, it exploded like a bomb.


    "I''m so good! This ghost boy is a throne, especially a throne of at least three grades. It''s frightening, isn''t it


    "It''s not just scary. How old is this guy? It looks like it''s in her twenties. NIMA is still drinking milk at her age. How can such a monster come out? I''m full of it


    "Seventeen years old, this boy is seventeen years old, it seems to be called Lin Hao! I just overheard it


    "Lin Hao? I''ve never heard of that. Which high-level kingdom is the genius to experience life? Before the year of the crown, there was the cultivation of the throne, and it''s still close to the cultivation of the middle level throne. It''s really shocking. "


    "No wonder, no wonder he dared to let go of Ma Qiren just now. It turns out that this boy is determined to eat count Hongju and doesn''t care about the strength of others!"


    In a flash, all of us fell into deep meditation after a sudden realization, and what they pondered was very coincidental.


    Where did this evil genius come from? Is it the disciple of the high Kingdom who came out to experience life again? It''s too cruel. If you don''t stay in heaven, what''s the skill of bullying these little fish and shrimps!


    But no one has ever dared to imagine the origin of Lin Hao. In fact, Lin Hao is a real countryman, an abandoned son from an unknown small family in the border town of the last kingdom. Lin Hao''s identity is far from what everyone should think.


    But even if people knew the truth, they decided not to believe that this young man came out of such a remote place. It was like digging out a diamond from a coal pile. No matter how big the brain hole was, no matter how bold he was, he would not believe that the 17-year-old third class throne came out of the last kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Of course, even if people know Lin Hao''s true identity, I''m afraid they will not choose to believe the truth. No one is willing to accept such a cruel fact.


    At the moment, Ma Changkong''s face has become a little cloudy and sunny. As a family leader and a strong man who is strong enough to reach the third level of the throne, no matter how stupid he is, he can realize that the young man in white is not simple. When he thinks of Lin Hao''s calm expression from the beginning, he is more sure of Ma Changkong''s idea.


    Ma Changkong gazed at Lin Hao and said in a cold voice, "who are you! I don''t know where my Hongju family has offended you. I don''t know if there is any way to return it? "


    After recognizing Lin Hao''s strength, Ma Changkong is not aggressive and does not dare to pursue him. On the contrary, Ma Changkong becomes very cautious at the moment. He is so cautious that he seems to be the son of a super family.


    Not everyone is a bit of a jerk, especially the senior members of the family like Ma Changkong, who think about everything they do as long as it concerns the safety of the family.


    Indeed, a three-level throne is not enough to make the whole Hongju family feel afraid. After all, the Hongju family has two strong backing. A three-level throne is enough to attract attention, but it is not enough to make the Hongju family feel afraid and retreat.


    The third level throne is not enough. However, if the 17-year-old third level throne is enough to make the whole Hongju family afraid. After all, if the 17-year-old third level throne can be cultivated, it will never be a small family or a small force. At least, there is no such genius in the Middle Kingdom.


    Lin Hao looked at Ma Changkong''s face changing way of speaking, but he couldn''t help laughing and joking: "me? My name is Lin Hao, from Cangyuan kingdom. Well, do you remember the black lion family? "


    How do you like it?


    Lin Hao showed the enemy that he was weak.


    Lin Hao can easily see the fear in Ma Changkong''s eyes. He knows that the other party should be worried about whether there will be any power behind him. Lin Hao is also magnanimous and reports to his family. I''m alone. Please come and kill me!


    Sure enough, not surprisingly.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s report to his family, Ma Changkong''s face was slightly stunned, and then suddenly burst into a rage,


    "are you the real murderer of the black lion family, Lin Hao? Is it you who washed the black lion family with blood


    After a moment''s pause, Ma Changkong immediately thought of Lin Hao.


    After all, Ma Changkong is the leader of the family, which is clear to many branches of the family. Especially when all the members of the black lion family were slaughtered, Ma Changkong advocated sending people to encircle Lin Hao. As a leader of the family, these branches of the family are no less than flesh and blood.


    However, the original black lion family was simply slaughtered. Lin Hao did not even pay any price. Instead, he plundered all the property of the black lion family, which was more like a robber.


    Originally, I thought that the hatred could only be settled, but I didn''t expect that Lin Hao would dare to advance the black lion family''s affairs. He was just begging for death!


    Lin Hao is not afraid that there is no way to irritate Ma Changkong, and he doesn''t care how uncomfortable Ma Changkong''s mood is. At the moment, Lin Hao is just indifferent, calm and joking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Lin Hao is not afraid that there is no way to enrage Ma Changkong, and he doesn''t care how uncomfortable Ma Changkong''s mood is. At the moment, Lin Hao is just indifferent, calm and joking. Lin Hao sees that things are moving in the direction he wants.


    Ma Changkong''s eyes are already shining blood red. No matter how angry the collapse of the black lion family made him, don''t forget that his son was nearly killed under the torture of Lin Hao. What a brand his red horse family is as the Earl family of the Kalan kingdom. Now, there is a little waste coming out of the last kingdom Years of torture!


    The loss of face is not a general small, old and new hatred, coupled with Lin Hao''s general identity as a mole ant. In a short time, Ma Changkong''s heart began to kill, the real intention to kill!


    When he knows Lin Hao''s identity, Ma Changkong has no reason to control his killing intention. On the contrary, because of Lin Hao''s identity, Ma Changkong wants to kill Lin Hao thousands of times!


    As a 17-year-old boy, Lin Hao already has a reason to die. Ma Changkong has to think more about his family, especially when he knows that his feud with his family can''t be reconciled. He is determined that Ma Changkong will kill Lin Hao.


    Absolutely can''t let such a gifted youth develop, otherwise, if really to Lin Hao become strong, I''m afraid no one can stop Lin Hao, even, Jialan kingdom will be threatened by Lin Hao!


    This is definitely not a compliment. If you look high and look far away, Ma Changkong knows that if a genius like Lin Hao grows up, no one can stop him.


    In Ma Changkong''s hand, a delicate dagger suddenly appeared. On the dagger, red flowers were embroidered, which looked dazzling. The whole dagger showed a transparent and flowing scarlet color.


    Lin Hao, who has been sitting and even looking forward, suddenly sees Ma Changkong, but his eyes are bright. Lin Hao seems to see something exciting.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised slightly and murmured: "do you finally understand your position? It''s not a waste of my hard work. "


    Lin Hao has been waiting, that is, when Ma Changkong''s heart is killing, otherwise Lin Hao will not die until he mentions the black lion family.


    Seeing this dagger, Lin Hao became more interested. After all, Lin Hao is also a famous five-star King''s weapon refiner. Although he has not really refined the legendary King''s weapon up to now, his identification of weapons has not fallen behind at all.


    Ma Chang''s short sword in his empty hand is not simple at all. It is already an intermediate King''s weapon!


    That''s right. It''s the fourth level weapon!


    When people saw Ma Changkong take out the treasure, they all took a breath.


    "Well, isn''t that the red foal of the red foal family? It''s said that the dagger of the Hongju family was just a white dagger. However, it has been handed down for hundreds of years. Because of too much blood, it directly dyed the dagger red. So it''s named "Hongju crossing the gap!"


    "It''s more than that. The name of the red colt is not only because of his excessive bloodlust, but also because the Earls of the red colt had extremely powerful martial arts skills to cooperate with the red Colt''s short sword..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    "It''s more than that. The name of the red colt is not only because he is bloodthirsty, but also because the Earls of the red colt have very powerful martial arts skills to cooperate with the red Colt''s short sword. When it''s displayed, it''s really like the red Colt''s short sword. It''s invisible to kill people!"


    "It''s one of the treasures of the town family. I didn''t expect Ma Changkong to take all these things out. Is that a fuss? Although the boy looks like something, he doesn''t move so much, does he? "


    "Brother, that''s what you don''t understand. Ma Changkong is now afraid of this talent called Lin Hao. Think for yourself, if a 17-year-old King offends and dies, it''s a big feud for his family. Therefore, today, Ma Changkong is in a dilemma. He has to kill Lin Hao completely, and he will never suffer."


    "Alas, I''m young and frivolous. I don''t know how to restrain myself. Originally, with such talent as this young man, I would find a place to hide and Practice for three or five years. Even the Hongju family appointed Lin Hao as the enemy, but I don''t know why he wanted to seek his own death."


    All the people on the scene want to shake their heads secretly, which is a pity and a sneer.


    People can see that Lin Hao''s strength is definitely not er''er, especially Lin Hao''s talent is hard to find in the world. However, no matter how talented people don''t grow up, talent will become an inducement to death. Lin Hao''s ignorance of convergence is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    People''s eyes became sad. Lin Hao''s eyes looked like a dead man. After all, Lin Hao''s situation was the same as death.


    Lin Hao glanced at all the people on the scene, and everyone''s eyes were in full view. However, Lin Hao only sneered from the bottom of his heart. After all, these things seem so empty. We can''t argue by mouth, we can only convince them.


    Ma Changkong didn''t want to talk nonsense for a moment. The sword came out and the wind moved. In a moment, even the whole floor seemed to be stained with a layer of blood mist.


    Then in a flash, people have seen Ma Changkong''s body disappear in the same place, leaving only a shadow.


    "Come on! The red foal is crossing the gap


    Ma Changkong is really worthy of being the leader of the family. When he has a decision in his heart, he will not leave such a powerful enemy to the family. Especially Lin Hao''s talent is enough to threaten the foundation of the family.


    Within a moment, Ma Changkong had already come to Lin Hao, and the dagger in his hand was like a red colt passing through the gap.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that Ma Changkong''s strength is not bad, and he still takes it seriously. In this case, even Lin Hao has to take out something to withstand such a strong impact.


    "Where can I show you the power of yinglei?"


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and then he saw a little firefly light in the sky. The firefly light was beautiful, especially the dazzling red light of your red colt passing through the gap, just like a red butterfly in the firefly.


    Clearly enough to smash the dunes of terrorist attacks, in the hands of the two people is to play such a beautiful picture, abruptly turned into a red butterfly dancing in the firefly picture.


    However, everyone knows how terrified the power is. In front of them, both of them are three-level kings, and each of them has exerted their own powerful martial arts skills. There is no doubt that even if there is a hill between them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    However, everyone knows how frightened the power is. In front of them, both of them are three-level kings, and each of them has exerted their own powerful martial arts skills. There is no doubt that even if there is a hill between them, they will be beaten through by their attack. There is no doubt.


    However, both of them chose to control the energy overflow, and the battle was deliberately not spread to the field. This is not only because the people on the scene are rich or expensive, but also because at such a stage, the competition in the narrow space is to compare who has the ability to control the spiritual power.


    There is a sense of returning to nature.


    It has to be said that the treasure of Hongju family is really something.


    At the moment, even the firefly thunder in front of Lin Hao seems to be fragile. Under the erosion of Hongju, every little bit of firefly thunder seems to have met the scorching sun and snow. Few of them can hold on.


    It''s not because Lin Hao''s firefly thunder is not powerful enough, but it''s because it''s too scattered. What Ma Changkong offered was a four level weapon, plus his family martial arts skills. It''s not only one plus one, but the second power of one. Anyway, it''s a lot of force.


    As a result, although yinglei''s light was powerful, it seemed that it was pressed by Hongju, and even it was about to be annihilated.


    However, when he saw this scene, Lin Hao didn''t even jump his eyelids. He was so calm that he was like a fierce red foal crossing the gap. His weapon skills were like cotton candy. He didn''t have any cards at all.


    "Play the devil and die!"


    Ma Changkong is angry, Lin Hao look down on his face is just, even dare to look down on his face?!


    At that moment, Ma Changkong''s blood red spirit power swings away again. In a flash, it seems that there is a red tide sweeping towards Lin Hao. The momentum of red foal''s crossing the gap is greatly increased, and he is frantically pressing towards Lin Hao.


    The firefly may have been extinguished at any time like a candle in the wind.


    However, Lin Hao''s face is still calm and incomparable. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not face Ma Changkong''s attack, as if he had no face at all, except that he had a little respect for the weapon of Hongju Guoxi.


    In this way, Ma Changkong is obviously the dominant side, but his face turns red. This kind of anger really seems to be Lin Hao''s pressure.


    "Ah! Lin Hao, I will not kill you and swear not to be a human being! "


    Lin Hao''s contemptuous attitude finally made Ma Changkong swear to kill him. As soon as he said this, Ma Changkong''s momentum soared again. The next second, Lin Hao was completely submerged in the brilliance of Hongju.


    It can be seen that at the moment, the red colt passing through the gap is said to be the red colt passing through the gap, but it looks more like an elephant bumping into the mountain, shaking the mountain and pulling up the mountain. What kind of white colt passing through the gap


    In any case, when he saw that Lin Hao was finally drowned by the blood red brilliance, I don''t know why, everyone on the scene seemed to be relieved, and finally died. Although the young man looked contemptuous and proud, he still seemed to be strong in the outside.


    The so-called "Jinyu" is just like Lin Hao. From beginning to end, he seems so cool and indifferent, but he still can''t bear the pressure of youth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    The so-called Jinyu''s bad news is that Lin Hao is like this. From the beginning to the end, he seems so cool and indifferent, but he still can''t bear the pressure of youth, and finally he is buried in the storm.


    "Oh, let''s go. There''s nothing to see."


    "It''s a pity that if this boy can understand that he is suicidal when he is young, he will be able to understand the importance of avoiding his edge. But it doesn''t matter. He''s dead."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a talent, even if it''s dead, at least one less talent in the world is better than mine, and it''s good news that there is one less opponent in the Imperial battle."


    "If he went to the ancient road, I''m afraid he would have a chance. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a dead man."


    When they glanced at the place where Lin Hao was standing, they seemed to see that Lin Hao was already a powder. They even seemed to see that Lin Hao had gone with the wind and died on the spot.


    And in fact, it really looks like that.


    Only after the smoke disappeared, all the tables, chairs and benches that Lin Hao had just sat on turned into fly ash, leaving no trace. Lin Hao, it seems, has turned into powder with these tables, chairs and benches, and disappeared.


    Is that really it?


    When they wanted to find out a little bit of Lin Hao''s remains from the surrounding air to worship, they suddenly heard Lin Hao''s cold voice in the air, "Hey, little brother, look at the back!"


    All of them were startled by the sound and turned around to look for fame.


    When people see the figure in white behind Ma Changkong, they can''t help but be stunned, cold, arrogant, contemptuous and joking. This young man''s frivolity is the existence that everyone dare not look directly at, especially when they see Lin Hao''s sword standing on Ma Changkong''s neck.


    Yes, everyone thought that Lin Hao should be mo, but suddenly found that Lin Hao had appeared behind Ma Changkong, and even Lin Hao was not injured at all. He was dressed in a white and green shirt, still brand new. It looked like a teenager who had just gone home to take a bath and blow his hair. By the way, he ironed his clothes and came back.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t go that far.


    Just now, Lin Hao just used his physical training power. Sure enough, the secret method of physical training didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. Not only did Lin Hao cut and hold the injury intact, but now Lin Hao''s body is not injured at all.


    It can be said that Lin Hao of the same rank is still so strong. Even now, Lin Hao and Ma Changkong are both three-level kings. Even Ma Changkong''s killing moves are really powerful. Even the weapons in his hand are the treasures of the town family, and the weapons he uses are all ancestral martial arts.


    However, Ma Changkong, who used such means, still had no cards. Lin Hao didn''t even have any injuries. It seemed that he was going too far.


    Feeling the sharp and cold of the sword on his neck, Ma Changkong''s mood suddenly clattered. If there is no accident, today is really planted in the hands of Lin Hao.


    Even Ma Changkong didn''t realize how Lin Hao had resisted his attack. He could even walk behind him in a flash and lock the man with a long sword. But these are not important. The only thing that matters is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    Even Ma Changkong didn''t realize how Lin Hao had resisted his attack. He could even circle behind him in a flash and lock the man with a strong sword. But these are not important. The only important thing is that Ma Changkong, the leader of the Hongju family, the count of Hongju, was caught!


    This is the most shocking point. What a character he is, Ma Changkong, has become a prisoner at this moment. Even his life and death are controlled by a little boy!


    It''s ironic that Lin''s situation is the same as that of Ma''s!


    Father and son are united, and their lives are tied to the same person. There is no doubt that there is no need for tomorrow. Even if it is time for a cup of tea, the story of count Hongju''s father and son being named by the same 17-year-old boy will spread all over the Kalan city!


    This incident is definitely more explosive than the fact that a father and his son were caught and bumped into a board when they were visiting Qinglou together!


    Ho ho ho, now the Hongju family has a brand. In a short period of one month, there were two such explosive news. This family is really a strong family.


    "Lin, Lin Hao! Do you know what you are doing now! I advise you to Yo yo, young Xia, spare your life


    Ma Changkong just straightened out his chest and wanted to threaten Lin Hao, but suddenly he found a cold on his neck. A thread of blood ran down Ma Changkong''s neck.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s sword is across Ma Changkong''s neck. In Lin Hao''s eyes, the murderous spirit of black and white is leaping. In that eyes, there are golden and iron horses. With one look, the whole field seems to be in the ice age.


    Lin Hao''s voice was magnetic and hoarse, just like the devil in hell. "Count Ma, before you threaten me, I need to remind you of one thing. In those years, the black lion family was slaughtered by me because it threatened me. I hope you can pay a little attention to what you say today."


    Lin Hao is sincere and gentle, and his voice is not threatening at all. It''s like telling a truth and a common knowledge.


    Lin Hao has no taboo. Ma Changkong recalls his resentment for Lin Hao''s destruction of the black lion family. Even at this moment, Lin Hao seems to deliberately touch Ma Changkong''s mood.


    What is that sentence called.


    Men don''t get drunk, women don''t get a chance Bah, bah, that''s about what it means. As long as Ma Changkong''s hollow soul is lost, it''s a bit natural for Lin Hao to kill people. Of course, if he has to be tough, it''s really an idea for Lin Hao to kill Ma Changkong.


    When did you need a reason to kill a God in white? When did you consider whose identity?


    But, obviously, Ma Changkong is wise.


    Even with his back to Lin Hao, Ma Changkong can still feel how terrible the teenager behind him is.


    It''s not polite to say that even for his own feelings, what he feels behind him is no longer a person, but an iceberg full of ice cones stabbing at him.


    The feeling that the needle is on the back makes Ma Changkong''s soul seem to be frozen. It seems that this is the sense of crisis that hangs Ma Changkong on the cliff


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The feeling of needle awn on the back makes Ma Changkong''s soul seem to be frozen, as if this is to hang Ma Changkong on the cliff. Even Ma Changkong''s soul is frozen and shivering.


    Absolutely can''t come hard, otherwise will die very ugly!


    This is what Ma Changkong can think of in an instant. At the moment, he has understood that his life and death are on the line. If that sentence is wrong, I''m afraid he will die on the spot.


    "Lin, father Lin Hao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If you have eyes, you don''t know what''s going on. If you have a lot of adults, will you treat me as a fart?"


    I can''t say how humiliating this matter is. The presence of his grand count Hongju in the royal city of Kalan, who was a marquis and a general of an intermediate Kingdom, was forced to admit his advice in a low voice by a nobody who came out of a remote area. He felt that he would be more humiliated if he could be more humiliated!


    Count Hongju was scolding him. Who knows how painful he was this time? He came to support his son and kill the murderer. But in a flash, he became a grasshopper who was crushed to death by Lin Hao at any time. He was in danger.


    What''s more, Nainai has to admit himself in public. What a status he is, count Hongju! He has to be banished to such a state!


    If the patriarch is here, or the ancestors are here, where does Lin Hao have this opportunity? If the two big and medium-sized kings take action, Lin Hao will be broken to pieces!


    People on the scene also shook their heads secretly when they saw Ma Changkong''s posture.


    "The Hongju family has lost face this time. Such a big family is threatened by a boy who came out of the last Kingdom, and even forced to such a field. I can guarantee that even if Ma Changkong keeps his life this time, he will be severely punished by his family after he goes back!"


    "Is it more than a heavy penalty? If you think about it for yourself, the masters of the family all beg for mercy from others, and even call a 17-year-old boy dad. Which family can let him go of such a humiliating thing? This time the count of the red foal has been admitted


    "Ha ha, I think it''s a good play. Tut Tut, if the count Hongju falls down, the holy dragon hall is still in the forbidden area of the king''s city. Think about it carefully. With the character of the head of the holy dragon hall, will you let go of this crazy boy?"


    "In any case today, Lin Hao and Ma Changkong have no good ending. They are really killing the enemy for three thousand and losing ten thousand."


    All of them shook their heads, because Lin Hao''s arrogant and arrogant character should be that he would kill Ma Changkong on the spot, and then he would die at the end of the world. This is not only in line with the situation of a rampant young man, but also in line with the name of killing God in white.


    It''s worth mentioning that today''s play can be regarded as a reminder of Lin Hao''s name. Of course, for everyone, it''s the same kind of fireworks, which will disappear in a flash, and will disappear with Lin Hao''s life.


    However, Lin Hao''s practice is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin Hao''s sword on Ma Changkong''s neck was suddenly lowered. The crazy killing intention in Lin Hao''s eyes was suddenly reduced. Instead, his face was full of sincerity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Lin Hao''s long sword across Ma Changkong''s neck was suddenly lowered. The crazy killing intention in Lin Hao''s eyes was suddenly reduced. Instead, his face was full of sincerity. Lin Hao gently said to Ma Changkong:


    "pony, do you feel very unconvinced now? Do you feel that you have no face? If this can make the big group of people in your family lose face The Lao comes to beat me, isn''t there so many things? "


    Ma Changkong looks stagnant. He can''t get used to Lin Hao''s way of speaking. He doesn''t even know whether Lin Hao''s heart is killing or joking at the moment. Is this Lin Hao''s cat catching a mouse before killing?


    Ma Changkong didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He just knew that it was a great opportunity now!


    Condense the spirit power, display the pace, and run away in an instant!


    Ma Changkong''s escape from Lin Hao''s attack range is a complete success. Just now, Ma Changkong grasped the gap of Lin Hao''s sword and directly left Lin Hao''s attack range. Now, Ma Changkong stands on the opposite side of Lin Hao and returns to his strong nature.


    "Lin Hao, I don''t know whether to say you''re crazy or you''re crazy. You''ve missed the best chance to kill me. Now you won''t meet me again!"


    Ma Changkong looks proud, as if this time out of Lin Hao''s hands, it is a good opportunity for his salted fish to turn over.


    Looking at Ma Changkong''s elated appearance, Lin Hao sneered, "are you cute? Or do you sell well when you get a good price? I let you go on purpose. It''s not that you do these shameful things. Let me be clear. I look down on you. I want to go to your house and be surrounded by your family. "


    Let me be clear. I look down on you. I want to go to your house and be surrounded by your family


    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated not only in Ma Changkong''s ear, but also in the whole floor. Everyone, even not everyone, could hear Lin Hao''s arrogance.


    Lin Hao doesn''t kill Ma Changkong, just because Ma Changkong has no face. What Lin Hao wants to challenge is the whole Hongju family!


    My God, people know this young man''s arrogance, even guess Lin Hao''s arrogance, but they didn''t think that Lin Hao''s arrogance is unpredictable and unpredictable!


    It''s really Zhang mingkuang. Is that too strong?


    Lin Hao wants to challenge the whole Hongju family?!!


    At the moment, even Ma Changkong was in the same place, staring at Lin Hao, for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Welcome? Arrogance? You want to die? Is there a hole in my mind?


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through Ma Changkong''s heart, but thousands of words were blocked in his throat. As a cautious man, Ma Changkong certainly would not directly express his thoughts in this way. Even he suspected that everything was Lin Hao''s plot!


    Lin Hao frowned, "don''t you lead the way? Then I''ll kill all the people present, and then I''ll go to your house. In fact, this kind of effect is not bad? "


    Lin Hao''s words are clearly in a tone that seems to be talking with an old friend, but there seems to be a wind blowing in his words, which makes everyone shudder.


    This Lin Hao is really a murderer in white. He is cruel, arrogant and bloodthirsty. He is really a devil!


    Until Ma Changkong leads Lin Hao out of guiyinxuan, until almost half of the people in the king''s city come out to watch this team go to the Hongju family, until they stand at the door of the Hongju family, no one will react. How can this thing be so strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Until Lin Hao left with Ma Changkong''s family, the whole guiyinxuan was blown up. Up to thirty-three days, down to the last floor, everyone could feel the menace of this group.


    The news of Lin Hao''s provocation to the Hongju family spread like wildfire, and spread out in the whole guiyinxuan.


    "You may not believe it. Just now, the young son of count Hongju was hammered by a 17-year-old boy here. After hammering, count Hongju appeared on the stage. He was still rubbed on the ground by the 17-year-old boy. The boy even went to the Hongju family with a lingering look."


    "Come back, I''m not joking. It''s true that the boy is only seventeen years old, and he came out of a low kingdom!"


    "What am I still staring at here? Go to the theatre! My God, how come so many things have happened recently? "


    "If nothing else, the seal of Fenglin was broken, the high-level demon king led the invasion of the Royal City, and the Hongju family was provoked by people. Good guy, it''s calm on weekdays. This storm is a storm. It''s really a play!"


    "It seems that the family of Mie Ji is not a branch of the red horse family."


    "Hum, the so-called bereavement of children and grandchildren is no different from this. Lin Hao has made a lot of friends. However, the Hongju family is definitely not good at it. Don''t you think about how a plundered family will deal with an exterminator?"


    "Hey, hey, according to you, it''s really the tip of the needle against the wheat. No matter what, Wang Cheng has been quiet for so long. It''s a bit of fun at last. Go to the theatre quickly!"


    "That''s right. It''s not good for us to watch a play when the evil forces fight each other."


    "I want to see what kind of genius the 17-year-old throne is


    For a moment, the whole guiyinxuan is in a sensation. Anyone who hears a 17-year-old three ''level throne provocation will not be calm. This is something that has never happened in the Jialan kingdom in the past 100 years. It is not that there has been no fight in the Jialan kingdom in the past 100 years, but even if there has been a fight, there has never been a single family, let alone a ten year old family A seven-year-old boy.


    This is almost shocking news. No one has heard that the 17-year-old third class throne can calm down.


    Before Lin Hao came into the eyes of the world, many people had noticed Lin Hao''s genius, but genius was only genius after all. What Jialan Kingdom lacked most was genius. Even when Lin Hao stepped into Wuling at a young age, it never had noticeable value.


    It''s very simple. The 17-year-old Wuling strongman does sound a bit of a card, but it''s not everywhere in Jialan City, but it''s just that. If you don''t see him, even Ma Qiren has stepped into Wuling rank, although he seems to be 30 or 40 years old


    However, Lin Hao''s cultivation at the moment when he broke into the eyes of the world was the throne, and it was not the lowest level throne, but the third level throne who was almost qualified to touch the middle level throne. This kind of cultivation was powerful.


    You know, even in the powerful Kalan City, the three-level throne is the mainstay of existence. The Duke, the son of Bo, and even the count of Hongju are just the three-level later throne. It can be imagined that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    You know, even in the powerful Kalan City, the three-level throne is the mainstay of existence. The Duke, uncle, even count Hongju, is just a three-level later throne. It can be imagined that if a three-level throne is placed in the Baron Viscount family, it will be the existence of father level.


    Now Lin Hao is acting as a baron.


    What status is this? In short, if Lin Hao stands up now, no one of his peers can match Lin Hao, let alone his peers. Even those who already have the status and status of superiors and masters have to weigh their identity in front of Lin Hao.


    After all, Jialan King City has never seen a teenager who has not been crowned to achieve such a state. He has the strength to become a marquis and pay homage to a prime minister. Standing in Jialan King City, Lin Hao is also a legendary existence.


    It is because of this that everyone will be interested when they hear the news. After all, everyone wants to see what kind of story a peerless genius who has not been crowned will have with the Earl''s family.


    On the one hand, it''s the genius of Tianzong, and on the other hand, it''s a family with a history of hundreds of years. The two collide with each other. No matter which side has a big loss, it''s all people''s favorite.


    When the news is surging in the King City, Lin Hao is leading the Hongju family to the Hongju family.


    Yes, it was Lin Hao who led the red foal family to attack the red foal family fiercely. Although it was hard to hear, it was a fact.


    Lin Hao didn''t have any money in his heart. It was clear that he hanged the Hongju family and shamelessly led all the people to the Hongju family. It looked like Lin Hao was taking people to seek revenge.


    Of course, the people of Hongju family didn''t have no objection. After all, it was clear that they took Lin Hao to death, but it seemed like Lin Hao wanted revenge to lead Lin Hao.


    However, if you think about the cruel reality, you can''t beat Lin Hao.


    How cruel


    Therefore, the arms can''t twist big legs, even if the Hongju family do feel extremely depressed, they can only reluctantly follow Lin Hao, like a little brother led by Lin Hao to the Hongju family.


    And this spectacle was naturally seen by the people of Wangcheng.


    It''s usually calm. Even if there''s a little struggle, it''s just intriguing and undercurrent surging. There are few big conflicts in the city of kings. For those people, it''s very difficult to see a struggle. It''s exciting.


    Oh, there''s a fight. Go and have a look!


    This is the normal state of people''s mind. This kind of mood for those young people to watch the play is very obvious.


    After all, young people are always restless, especially when it comes to a young man who is enviable, jealous and hateful. This is the key point to move everyone''s mood.


    Young people never easily admit defeat, especially for Lin Hao, who is also a young man.


    In the city of King Kalan, there is almost, no, no one has ever heard of a young man who can reach the third level of King Wu at a young age, let alone a 17-year-old boy who dares to choose a count family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    In the city of King Kalan, there is almost, no, no one has ever heard of a young man who can reach the third level of King Wu at a young age, let alone a 17-year-old young man who dares to choose an earl''s family, and is still the kind of door-to-door provocation.


    As a result, many people secretly follow Lin Hao''s team where they pass by.


    and most of the past people will be the eyeliner of the families, but more are the talented young people of many families. They are obviously obvious with the past.


    That''s why Lin Hao''s team has grown stronger and stronger. At the beginning, it was just Lin Hao and the Hongju family. But as we walk, there are not just one or two teams behind.


    It can be said that the smog and rain all over the city are caused by Lin Hao.


    All the way, Lin Hao swaggered around half of Jialan city. Soon, Lin Hao stopped in full view of the public.


    Lin Hao looked up and saw a wall that had spread for a long time and blocked his way. Behind the wall, he could see a dense group of buildings, among which the spiritual power was surging, the wind was surging, the spiritual power was winding, and the momentum was magnificent.


    A simple and huge gate came into everyone''s eyes. The gate was blood red. On it was painted a red horse. It was lifelike. After the red foal, there were rolling red clouds, as if it had just stepped out of the netherworld.


    There is no doubt that this is the destination of this parade, Hongju family.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally came to the Hongju family. This trip was really safe, but it was extremely anticipated.


    Lin Hao didn''t knock on the door in a hurry, but he suddenly looked at the distance behind him. Lin Hao had already noticed the bustling people behind him. Although the people are hiding deeply now, it''s better to say that they are hiding than running naked under Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Lin Hao turned around and didn''t take charge of the people who came to see the play. After all, Lin Hao''s scene today is just for the whole Jialan King City. It''s not a bad thing that there are too many people.


    Lin Hao put his eyes back on the red foal family, but he was very helpless and said, "I''m home. Can I still lead you in?"


    At this time, Ma Changkong suddenly realized, jumped up, pointed at Lin Hao angrily, and said with a smile:


    "ha ha ha, Lin Hao, you''re dead. This time, you''re in the net. Ha ha ha, in the net of my Hongju family, do you still want to walk away?"


    Ma Qiren is more crazy, vicious way: "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come to vote! Now you have no chance to regret, I want you to die, I want you to pieces! "


    The two fathers and sons seem to be carved out of the same mold. The way they speak is amazing be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Lin Hao looks at them with black lines all over his head, but he is holding back his anger.


    Lin Hao''s irritable character, of course, is not willing to swallow his anger at all. Lin Hao directly kicks Ma Qiren.


    Ma Qiren instantly reaction, want to escape, but it is too late.


    Lin Hao hit Ma Qiren in the stomach as if he had shot a cannon ball. There is no doubt that Ma Qiren''s accomplishments will not be able to stop Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Lin Hao''s foot was like a shell coming out of the chamber, and it hit Ma Qiren''s stomach directly. There is no doubt that Ma Qiren''s accomplishments can''t stop Lin Hao''s foot. Even Ma Changkong didn''t have time to catch him. Ma Qiren has already gone out.


    Boom!


    Ma Qiren flew out and hit the gate of Hongju family heavily. At that moment, it was like the broken city cone directly hit the gate.


    Boom!


    There was another roar of thunder. The strong gate of Hongju family had been standing for a hundred years, but now it was like tofu. In an instant, it fell apart and scattered everywhere.


    "Enemy attack


    When Ma Qiren was regarded as a broken city cone by Lin Hao and opened the gate, there was a nervous cry in the door.


    When Lin Hao saw that there was a reaction in the door, he clapped his hands contentedly and said, "just because you father and son talk a lot, I''ve come to you. What you need to do is to call someone to support you. It''s the key to beat me down quickly! What are you still trying to say? Really... "


    Until the scene is silent, people''s eyes to Lin Hao become a little dementia.


    My FAK? This youth is crazy then crazy also, unexpectedly also dragged into this appearance?!


    It''s not only provocative, it''s also disgusting that people''s revenge is slow. It''s also manic enough to take someone''s son to smash the door, so as to wake up the whole Hongju family.


    Lin Hao''s purpose seems obvious.


    I just want to be killed by what I''m doing, or all of you here!


    Lin Hao didn''t hide his madness at all, but also let the people around him see clearly what the young man''s madness was.


    "Lin Hao! If you dare to hurt my son, I want you to pay for it with blood


    Ma Changkong''s eyes are splitting. Anyone who sees his son being thrown out as a door breaker will not ignore it, not to mention Lin Hao''s rampant and direct action in front of the door of the whole Hongju family. It''s not young at all.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "mm-hmm, I''ll wait."


    Mm-hmm. I''ll wait? When you come to pay for blood, please kill me!


    Lin Hao, regardless of Ma Changkong''s almost cannibal appearance, is calm and free. To tell you the truth, can you pay for your blood debt? Don''t you have a number in your heart? Just talking here can make me get down? Do you think you are a cup?


    Ma Changkong does not have the ability to let Lin Hao pay for his blood debt, but he is also the count of Hongju. If he is beaten so violently in front of his own house, he is really a coward. What he loses is the face of the whole Hongju family!


    Ma Changkong without hesitation, a flash, rushed into the door, picked up Ma Qiren, then disappeared in the door.


    Lin Hao around the rest of the red foal family practitioners see something wrong, also quickly slip away.


    For a moment, there was only Lin Hao left on the field. I can''t say what happened. Did Ma Changkong and his son just run away?


    All the onlookers outside the court frowned and didn''t know why, but no one thought count Hongju was so shameless, and he had to be bullied.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the heart to think about count Hongju''s plan. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it''s the gate of Hongju''s family that can run to the monk but not to the temple. Moreover, according to Ma Changkong''s bandit character, there is no doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Lin Hao has no mind to think about count Hongju''s plan. In Lin Hao''s opinion, anyway, it is the gate of Hongju''s family that the monk can''t run to the temple. Moreover, according to Ma Changkong''s bandit character, there is no doubt that he will come to revenge, and he will find the best helper to take Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed. It''s boring to wait here. How about a just trial?


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, stood up and yelled to the Hongju family:


    "people inside, listen, you are surrounded by Lin Hao. If you do anything unjust, you will die. Now the just father Lin Hao is going to punish you villains, and advise you to take Qi Jiao''s wife, Meijun and Yuanshi''s treasure and surrender quickly within three minutes!"


    "I repeat, I am the messenger of justice, and the iron headed child is. Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded by me, Lin Hao. If you do anything unjust, you will die. Now just father Lin Hao is going to punish you... "


    Lin Hao is really no longer ready to face, not only at the door of the count''s young son beat, but also speak out these words!


    Outside the crowd can not help but Leng in the same place, jaw were startled.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    "Watfark, it''s you who called, but you are not ashamed to say that you are the messenger of justice, and that the messenger of justice also wants other people''s beautiful wives and family members, precious stones?"


    "Tut Tut, I''ve learned that people can reach this level without shame."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you a stroke. In fact, Lin Hao really seems to be the victim. When he was drinking tea in guiyinxuan, he was provoked by Ma Qiren for no reason. Then he beat the little one to the old one, and this evolved into this scene Although the fact is that Lin Hao seems to be the victim, why do I always feel something is wrong? "


    "If you think about it, why did Ma Changkong come to guiyinxuan? It''s not because Lin Hao deliberately let people go for help? Why do you think about it? It''s not because Lin Hao lures them to revenge that he brings them here. Why do you think about the breaking scenes? Isn''t it just because Lin Hao can''t wait for revenge and forces hatred? "


    "I''m Cao! Law enforcement on fried fish


    At this moment, people''s hearts rose so absurd, which suddenly found Lin Hao''s real purpose, Lin Hao is to use the arrogance of the red horse family, Lin Hao is not fishing law enforcement, this is the law enforcement!


    It''s irritating to say that the bandit aristocratic family, which is usually fierce and hateful, has been used as a bandit, and has become the target of the law enforcement. It''s either pitiful or ridiculous.


    Everyone''s eyes became banter, and everyone wanted to see the end. They wanted to know whether the law enforcement of the fish bombing ended with the loss of his wife or the death of the fish?


    "Here it is


    When Lin Hao was lazy enough to eat melon seeds at the gate of Hongju family, he heard someone scream.


    Lin Hao looks up and squints at Xiang Hongju''s family. What Lin Hao sees is a group of people in wuyangyang.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and there was a dangerous look in his eyes. Seeing the people coming from Wu Yang Yang, Lin Hao didn''t feel flustered. On the contrary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised, and there is a dangerous color in his eyes. When he sees the people coming from wuyangyang, Lin Hao doesn''t feel flustered. On the contrary, Lin Hao is more looking forward to getting rid of poverty and becoming rich, just today!


    The voice comes before the person!


    "Li Zi is so rampant that he dares to be so arrogant in front of my Hongju family!"


    "Hum, a suckling boy, you must pay for your mistake today!"


    When people have already felt the huge breath, the two majestic momentum just like the black clouds pressing the city, not to mention the Lin Hao in the field, even the crowd outside have felt the two powerful pressure.


    All the people outside the court were shocked and screamed.


    "These two ways of coercion can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong. These are the two four level thrones of Hongju family! Oh, my God, did you sacrifice the trump card in the first place


    "That''s not true. You don''t want to think about how Ma Changkong was defeated by Lin Hao before. It''s estimated that the Hongju family knows that only by offering the strongest means to win Lin Hao in a thunderbolt can they be shamed before snow."


    "There''s a good play now. The two strongest fighting forces of the Hongju family are fighting against a young genius. This battle is interesting, interesting!"


    Almost everyone is aware of the highlights of the next battle. These are the two powerful thrones of the Hongju family. Both of them are very famous. One of them is the old monster of the Hongju family that has existed for more than 200 years. It can be said that they are the God of the sea needle and the old clan leader of the Hongju family.


    The other is the most gifted cultivator since the foundation of the Hongju family. He is now the patriarch.


    These two people are also well-known among the nobles in Jialan King City. Different from count Hongju who often makes jokes, their experiences are legendary, and they are both bloody legends!


    The two patriarchs appeared at the same time, and the two middle-level thrones fought against a third-level throne. To put it bluntly, the battle seemed to have been settled.


    Although Lin Hao saw the two men''s strong and powerful atmosphere, they didn''t feel it.


    After all, today''s Lin Hao is only a third level late throne. Under the pressure of the two fourth level thrones, it is not as easy as it seems.


    "You are Lin Hao? Look up


    In the sky, two figures fell down.


    A figure with a white jade face looks like a scholar, but there is evil spirit between his eyes. A pair of eyes full of evil spirit stare at Lin Hao, destroying his temperament like a scholar with a jade face.


    This man is the current head of the Hongju family. He is also a genius that the Hongju family has never met in hundreds of years, Ma Hua!


    The other figure, with white hair and white beard, is obviously an image of immortality, but his face is full of flesh, which will completely destroy the temperament at a glance.


    This man is the old patriarch of Hongju family, the oldest and the most powerful one of Hongju family, Ma Teng!


    Ma Hua and Ma Teng are father son relationship, one is the old patriarch, the other is the current patriarch.


    The legend of father and son is also unusual. After all, no father and son can be so tough. Father and son directly occupy the position of the two fourth level kings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    And the legend of father and son is also unusual. After all, no father and son can be so strong. Father and son directly occupy the position of the two fourth level kings, even in the royal city.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and heard the sharp voice, Lin Hao didn''t cooperate at all.


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao is a maniac who is stronger when he meets the strong and stronger when he meets the weak. Even if he knows that these two people don''t look like simple figures, the two big four throne really need to treat each other with a straight eye. However, it is obvious that Lin Hao''s mania can''t be restrained.


    "Firefly!"


    Without any sign, when Lin Hao saw the entrance of the two kings, he immediately drew out his sword, and a strong light of the sword swung away.


    In an instant, between the world and the sky, there was a strong flash of lightning.


    The sudden attack stunned everyone in the field.


    No one thought that this young man would be so irritable and not play according to the routine at all!


    According to the script, when the two sides entered, they should have despised Lin Hao and said that Lin Hao was a rampant boy or something. Then Lin Hao gave a rude response.


    The next step is the popular mouth gun link. When the anger of both sides reaches the highest, they can start again.


    During this period, we have to go through a lot of mouth guns before we can fight. This is what we should have. But Lin Hao''s move is such a powerful martial art!


    Not only did the people present not expect that, even the two newly fallen fourth level thrones were completely hoodwinked.


    Something''s wrong. It doesn''t make sense.


    It''s clear that he should be the strong side. It''s clear that Lin Hao should be shivering under his own pressure. But it seems unscientific at all. As a weak side, he seems to have 25 or 80 thousand people, and he just does it.


    Go to your dark cloud and crush the city. Press a hammer and do it directly!


    Of course, surprise comes from surprise. The Ma Hua and Ma Teng are not flustered at all. After all, they are both practitioners who have practiced for more than 100 years or even more than 200 years, and their combat experience is not inferior at all.


    At the moment, when he saw Lin Hao doing it, Ma Hua gave a cold smile and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    Then I saw a faint red light in Mahua''s hands. In a moment, a dark red halo had formed on his hands. Although it was very indecent, it was a bit like that


    But actually, it looks fierce. Before it was powerful, it didn''t look like a simple martial art.


    The people around them have a little insight, and they can see the details of this skill in a moment.


    "It''s not a good skill of the Hongju family. It''s bloody horseshoe!"


    "I don''t know, such terrible martial arts? It''s said that bloody horseshoe Shuang is Well, I can''t make it up, but it''s a medium level martial art. I think it''s a top level martial art! "


    "Now there''s something. Tianpin''s medium level martial arts skills, bloody horseshoe! Lin Hao''s death is a low-level throne. How can he compare with the two four level thrones? What''s more, he still sacrificed the bloody horseshoe Shuang''s martial arts skills


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid Lin Hao has to explain today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Bloody horseshoe is the most popular attack method at present, especially its sweet and delicious Cough, cough It''s a drama.


    Lin Hao looked at the fist size bloody horseshoe Shuang, but his brow was wrinkled, and his eyes were more dignified. It was not because this thing was too powerful, but because Lin Hao saw the bloody horseshoe Shuang, and suddenly he felt a little more, that is, a very strange feeling.


    Lin Hao is thinking about what kind of martial arts should be used to deal with this bloody horseshoe cool is the most delicious. Yes, it''s delicious


    It''s ray grill? Or fire? But doesn''t that look a little bit too hot? A scorched horseshoe is cool. It won''t taste so good, will it?


    What Lin Hao thought in his heart was really a bit of unconstrained. He couldn''t help being distracted for a moment, but Lin Hao''s distraction made everyone shake their heads.


    "I''m dead. This crazy boy must have been frightened by the attack of the Malaysian Chinese. Hum, how can it compete with the fourth level throne? Even if it''s just a little bit worse, it''s a natural gap!"


    "What''s more, they are Mahua and Ma Teng''s father and son. Not to mention their strength, their names alone should be Lin Hao!"


    At the moment, everyone was disappointed to see that Lin Hao was stunned in front of bloody horseshoe.


    Originally, I thought that what I could see today was a good play, but Lin Hao was a fool who was scared. Such a waste was not qualified to challenge the Hongju family.


    Where do they know that Lin Hao''s thoughts at the moment can''t be compared with those of caterpillar. That''s the truth.


    "Die


    When Ma Hua saw that Lin Hao was stunned in front of the attack, he raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, and the violent bloody horseshoe suddenly pressed Lin Hao.


    In an instant, the dazzling blood red splendor was like a rainbow running through the sun. Everyone could not help but look down at the most beautiful splendor.


    And the momentum of the moment when the bloody horse hoof swings open really makes the whole field in a mess. A fourth level King''s martial arts skills are just like a bomb. With such an explosion, the power of the swing will almost blow out a deep hole in the ground, which is terrifying.


    The aftereffect of the moment made the whole field lose sight, as if the place they were standing on was a stove. It was hot and violent, which made people uneasy.


    Even the onlookers in the distance have such a feeling. The power of the afterwave is so terrible.


    Let alone Lin Hao, who is at the center of the attack, knows that what Lin Hao is suffering at the moment is ten times and a hundred times as powerful as the afterwave. With such powerful power, even the hills are flattened, let alone the flesh and blood of Lin Hao?


    It took more than ten minutes for the bloody horseshoe to blow up the storm, and then it stopped slowly. When it stopped completely, people suddenly woke up and looked into the field with wide eyes.


    They didn''t forget that there was a teenager in the field.


    It''s a 17-year-old third level throne, which can be called the youngest throne that the Kalan Kingdom has seen in recent years. This stunt is too big to ignore. Now, the young man with such a stunt is under the attack of a nuclear bomb


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    That''s a 17-year-old three ''level throne, which can be called the youngest throne in the Kalan kingdom in recent years. This gimmick is too big to ignore. Now, under the attack of nearly nuclear bomb, the young man with such a big gimmick is dead or alive, disabled or missing, which makes people very nervous.


    In the center of the field, the smoke and dust are rolling, and the brilliance of blocking the sky makes half of the field seem to be trapped in a sandstorm, which makes it difficult to penetrate.


    People outside the court all turned their heads and muttered: "how fat four, isn''t it dead? Even if you are dead or alive, you have to be trusted. If you are dead, you have to squeak. Why can''t you see any trace? I''m so anxious. "


    "Don''t worry, I guess I was beaten into dust by the attack and dissipated in the smoke, but it''s ridiculous. There are no bones left. This is the end of the 17-year-old throne?"


    "Sure enough, it''s better for him to keep a low profile. How can I say that with his talent and strength, he was a first-class genius everywhere, but he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, which led to such an end. If he had a little brain, knew how to endure, and found a place to hide and Practice for a few years, it would be a different situation."


    "That''s all. Let''s not talk about him. A dead genius can''t be called a genius. Let''s go, everyone. It''s boring. It''s boring!"


    They were anxious, sarcastic, regretful or disappointed, but no one thought that Lin Hao had much life. It was because Lin Hao should have been crushed to pieces by this blow. When they were disappointed, they had planned to disperse.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao''s existence is not simply for the sake of death. Just as everyone is about to leave, an accident happened!


    Whew!


    In the billowing smoke and dust, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure appeared like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of MCA.


    The Malaysian Chinese did not underestimate the enemy. When the figure shot in front of them, they had already made preparations to defend themselves. They cried out: "Lizi, you have not Ah


    Originally, I thought that with my martial arts skills, I could easily stop a half disabled third level throne.


    But MCA is wrong. It''s wrong.


    First of all, this calm and comfortable young man is not half disabled at all. Second, Lin Hao is not an ordinary third class throne at all!


    Boom!


    Even though Ma Hua had already set out to drive against Lin Hao, when Lin Hao hit Ma Hua with his fist, Ma Hua couldn''t resist at all. The whole person flew out like a cannon ball and hit the ground heavily. With the sound of thunder, Ma Hua smashed a huge pit with his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, the people who had planned to leave suddenly stood on the ground as if they had been fixed. All of them turned their heads and stared at the scene.


    And when people saw the young man in white who stood aloof in the air, everyone was shocked.


    No one wants to believe his eyes. Lin Hao, who was already broken to pieces in the eyes of the public, now stands in the air calmly and freely.


    The key, the key is not only that Lin Hao is intact, but also that in the eyes of the public, Lin Hao, who came back from the dead, actually knocked down Ma Hua, the fourth level king, at the moment he appeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    The key, the key is not only Lin Hao''s intact, but also in the eyes of the public. Lin Hao, who came back from the dead, actually knocked down Ma Hua, the fourth level throne, at the moment of his appearance. Anyone can feel how powerful Lin Hao''s blow is!


    You know, although Ma Hua is not a defensive cultivator, there is a gap in his accomplishments. Ma Hua has already put on a defensive posture, and is completely confronting Lin Hao in a tough way.


    That''s how shocking it is. It''s all hard work. A three-level throne, a four level throne, and the result is that three is greater than four?


    This is not true at all!


    Shock in an instant infected all people, people looked at the floating and standing of the young man in white, in the heart do not know how to describe, who can think, this young man will be so powerful!


    Ma Teng saw that Lin Hao knocked Ma Hua into the air with one blow. He could not help but frown and said: "you are a dog. I didn''t expect that you are not dead!"


    Lin Hao glanced at Ma Teng lightly. There was not much anger in his eyes. He just said calmly, "well, as you can see, it''s against your wishes. I''m not reconciled."


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao should have felt fighting or looking forward to it. After all, MCA is a dignified fourth level throne, which can be regarded as the strongest throne that Lin Hao contacted. Lin Hao should give such a little respect and fight well.


    However, after Lin Hao took a blow and returned it to the Malaysian Chinese, it was like a spasm and tasteless.


    Although the metaphor is not so appropriate, it can explain Lin Hao''s mood very well.


    It''s just a new level 4 throne. It''s not worth mentioning.


    This is what Lin Hao felt just now. Although he was strong, he was a bit immature. It''s obvious that MCA is a little brother who has just entered the fourth level throne and whose strength is still in doubt.


    Originally, Lin Hao planned to compete with the middle class throne, but the strength of MCA disappointed Lin Hao. Even if Lin Hao was just a third class late throne, he could still be defeated.


    Whew!


    "Ah, damn bastard, go to hell!"


    When Lin Hao was a little lost, he suddenly shot a figure from the field. A big hammer broke into Lin Hao''s eyes first, but Ma Hua, who had just been shot down, came back to fight.


    when Lin Huahao saw the ferocious sound of the hammer, he could not help but feel it


    It''s true that what Lin Hao was shocked by was not the strength of the Malaysian Chinese or how powerful the attack was, but the dazzling way in which he appeared. He should have been a scholar with a jade face, even if he was a bit of bandit.


    However, when the jade faced scholar talked about the hammer, and his facial expression was ferocious, Lin Hao was really scared. I''m so disobedient!


    But when he saw Lin Hao, he really felt embarrassed that he was setting up a big wheel to look at him.


    However, Lin Hao was surprised. He was respected by the Malaysian Chinese. His sword came out of its sheath, and he was facing the Malaysian Chinese seriously. Lin Hao''s spiritual power swayed away, and even the black-and-white murderous spirit appeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    However, in surprise, Lin Hao still showed full respect to the Malaysian Chinese. His sword came out of its sheath, and he was facing the Malaysian Chinese seriously. Lin Hao''s spiritual power swayed away, and even the black and white murderous spirit appeared. It was obvious that Lin Hao could not wait for a violent fight.


    However, Lin Hao soon realized that this was not a single person''s fight, it was a two person siege.


    "Crazy boy, where are you looking!"


    When Lin Hao was about to pierce Ma Hua, he suddenly felt a powerful and deep spiritual wave coming from behind him. A dangerous breath was approaching him quickly. Lin Hao did not need to look back to guess that it was Ma Teng''s attack.


    Lin Hao gave a white look, and murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart: as expected, he is an experienced and sophisticated practitioner. Nainai, how can he put on such airs and fight directly?


    But when Lin Hao thought about it, he wanted to solve these two problems, either together or one by one. The only difference was Lin Hao''s strength.


    Behind Lin Hao, the immortal Ma Teng is holding a huge weapon that looks like a spanner, on which is condensed the violent blood red spirit power. At a glance, it looks very dangerous.


    That''s not true. There is a jade faced scholar playing with a sledgehammer in front of him, and behind him an old man with a spanner. It''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family, but the weapons they use are strange.


    In the face of the attack of the former and the latter, although Lin Hao maintains a disdainful attitude on the surface, he attaches great importance to the opponent strategically. How can we say that the two big and medium-sized thrones join hands. Even if Lin Hao is not careful, it is also very dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll let you see. In addition to that, I have to stew myself in an iron pot!"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a flash of hot flame. A golden flame suddenly lit up on Lin Hao''s sword. In an instant, it was all over Lin Hao''s sword.


    Although Wang Hao''s experience is only three-level in the final system, it is his experience.


    Therefore, at the system level, Lin Hao is a middle-level throne. Although there is no big gift package for the middle-level throne, all of Lin Hao''s Tianjue martial arts skills can unlock the second level martial arts skills with Lin Hao''s promotion. This is an important guarantee for Lin Hao''s strength improvement!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Take your life!"


    Mahua Ma Teng doesn''t give Lin Hao any chance. With his own weapons, he has come to Lin Hao in a flash.


    The jade faced scholar''s hammer and the immortal old man''s spanner are fierce, and the scarlet light is chilling. It''s impolite to say that if they are hit, Lin Hao must be on the spot


    The big hammer breaks the chest, the wrench blows the big head!


    However, the reality is always cruel.


    When everyone thought that Lin Hao was going to die and was hammered into a meat cake, he suddenly saw that Lin Hao was burning hot and dazzling!


    At that moment, even heaven and earth were quiet, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be dyed red by the hot fire.


    At this critical moment, Lin Hao''s martial arts skills were just finished. Facing the fierce sledgehammer in front of him and the wrench that was about to blow his head, Lin Hao raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, but just spat out a few words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    At this critical juncture, Lin Hao''s martial arts skills are just completed. Facing the fierce sledgehammer in front of him and the wrench that will blow his head, Lin Hao raises a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, but just spits out a few words. Suddenly, smoke and fire are everywhere in the field.


    "Yan Jue!"


    In a flash, a raging flame suddenly surged around Lin Hao. The flame was like a barrier. In a flash, it stood around Lin Hao.


    When they saw the flame barrier suddenly rising around Lin Hao, Mahua and Ma Teng''s faces changed greatly. They could easily feel how powerful the spiritual power was hidden on the seemingly thin flame barrier!


    However, they were shocked just for a moment. Although they could feel that the spiritual power above the flame barrier was really strong and threatened, they were not willing to give up such a good chance to kill Lin Hao. That was to gather their own powerful spiritual power and win Lin Hao at one stroke.


    When Lin Hao saw that the two men were approaching, he even had a look of going all out. Lin Hao just sneered, "ridiculous!"


    Even if Lin Hao is only the third level throne now, it''s a little difficult to motivate the second level martial arts, but it still doesn''t prevent Lin Hao from easily crushing the two four level thrones who don''t know how to advance and retreat. After all, Lin Hao''s cultivation is weak, and he uses Hunyuan Qi. His Tianjue martial arts skills and two weak four level thrones are not enough.


    In this way, in full view of the public, Ma Hua Ma Teng''s sledgehammer and spanner hit Lin Hao''s barrier.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone!


    Hammer, is a big hammer, wrench, is a big wrench, momentum, is a terrible momentum, but when the hammer and wrench hit on the yanjue barrier, everything became very strange.


    The future as thin as cicada wings can''t stand Cough, cough


    That thin as cicada''s wings is like a barrier between heaven and earth, which blocks the hammer and spanner in the void!


    What a big hammer, what a big wrench, hit on the thin as cicada wings of Yan Jue barrier, as if hit on the mountain, did not make the mountain shake Wen Si!


    "How can it be!"


    "What is the means?"


    Li Ma Hua, Ma Teng and his son were shocked on the spot. God knows what they are feeling at the moment. The hammer and spanner are almost the treasure of Hongju family. With such a powerful attack, they smashed on the yanjue barrier, which is as thin as cicada wings. The yanjue barrier did not move!


    Even the people outside the court were completely stunned. They watched the attack of the two middle-level thrones on the yanjue barrier without moving. Is that too scary?


    You know, even ordinary mountains will be cut off when the two four level thrones attack, but it''s the weak boy in white, and it''s such a thin barrier as cicada''s wings that it completely blocks the big hammer and spanner? The bizarreness of this scene is simply against common sense.


    Ma Teng, Ma Hua and his son are staring at Lin Hao with a little more fear in their eyes. At this moment, they fully understand Lin Hao''s strength. This is not a three-level throne in common sense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Ma Teng and his son of Ma Hua are staring at Lin Hao with a little more fear in their eyes. At the moment, they fully understand Lin Hao''s strength. This is not a three-level throne in common sense. This is definitely a terrible strongman who transcends Duan cultivation.


    However, it was too late for them to understand.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and glanced at them. His body radiated a dangerous light. "It''s not over yet. Art is it!"


    At this moment, Ma Hua and Ma Teng seem to feel a strong threat to their lives and desperately want to get away from Lin Hao''s whole body. They finally know why they feel so dangerous, because Lin Hao''s whole body''s flaming barrier has been expanding since just now!


    When Ma Teng and his son react, it''s too late. At this moment, the flaming barrier has already raised the general flame light. The leaping flame is showing the danger of the flaming barrier.


    Ma Hua Ma Teng madly wants to get out, but they feel the powerful suction coming from the weapon under their hands. Even they can''t let go of the powerful suction.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Danger


    Ma Hua and Ma Teng want to give up their weapons, but it''s too late.


    The fire around Lin Hao had already expanded to a kind of extreme brilliance. In a moment, it was like a bomb and exploded.


    Boom!


    The momentum of this thin barrier explosion is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What a dazzling scene is that?


    The fire around Lin Hao is no longer like a mere flame. At the moment, the fire around Lin Hao is just like the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun falling down. The surging fire almost flows upstream into a river, and you can even see the golden flames mixed between them.


    These golden flames scattered in the long river of flames are the strongest part of this long river of flames. Even Mahua marten will feel shivering when he feels such a strong golden flame.


    At this moment, Ma Teng Fu of MCA, who was submerged in the river of flames, was scared to death. God knows that Lin Hao''s thin barrier could open the sea of fire that almost burned the world. Is that too terrible?


    What''s more shocking is that the golden flames floating in the long river of flames do not seem to attract people''s attention. However, it was only when one of the golden flames burned a finger in a flash that the shrill cry reminded the public.


    The biggest crisis lies in these humble golden flames!


    Looking at almost rolled up in front of me, it is like a long river of terrible flames with huge waves, as well as the golden flames floating in it. The grandeur and the power are incomparable.


    People outside take a breath of air conditioning and can''t help but wonder.


    "I think it''s too cruel. I can see it carefully. That tiny golden flame, which looks like a fingernail, directly burned Mahua''s fingers and instantly turned to ashes."


    "What kind of means is this? Why do I feel that Lin Hao''s strength is actually above the two fourth level kings? Is it my illusion?"


    It''s not just one person who thinks that Lin Hao''s strength is superior to the two four level thrones. In fact, almost everyone sees such a powerful river of fire engulfing the two thrones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    It''s not just one person who thinks that Lin Hao''s strength is superior to the two four level thrones. In fact, almost all people are shocked to see such a powerful river of fire engulfing the two thrones.


    After all, these are the two strongest thrones of the Hongju family. It''s just that they besieged a third level throne and didn''t win it in an instant. How could they be rubbed in the flames? Isn''t that cruel?


    At the moment, the two great thrones in the fire River are not so good. Lin Hao''s attack really makes them feel enough pressure.


    No matter the roaring fury of the flame, or the floating golden flame like a deadly snake, it is very threatening for the two thrones.


    It can be said that if you change to an ordinary low-level throne here, even if you have the ability to protect your life, I''m afraid you will have to account for it.


    However, after all, both of them are the pillars of Hongju family, and their inside information is much better than that of idle practitioners.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the two dragon like figures shooting out of the abyss, the Mahua and marten, who are dragging the flames, with all their strength, escape from the sea of fire and stay in the air.


    At the moment, they are no longer the jade faced royal clothes they just had. They are already ragged by the fire. Sometimes they can see the clothes they wear, revealing their roasted flesh and blood. They look so sad.


    Ma Teng is a little better. After all, his cultivation is still on top of Mahua. His injury is not so serious. Besides his eyebrows and whiskers are burned clean, there are not many remains on his body.


    However, Ma Hua suffered. He was just a person who had just entered the fourth level of the throne. Lin Hao was so powerful that even if he worked hard, it was difficult to protect him. Especially the golden flames floating in the sea of fire seemed extremely dangerous to him.


    At the moment, in addition to the whole body being burned in rags, blood and flesh everywhere, even hands and fingers have been burned off, ears have been burned to curl up, and the eyes are not human.


    It''s really as tragic as it is.


    Lin Hao looked at the two people''s picture, but shrugged a little jokingly, "sorry, I forgot to give you cumin, otherwise now you can still bring some flavor?"


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. Fortunately, his words seemed to ignite the explosive barrel, which immediately ignited the anger of Ma Hua and Ma Teng.


    "Lin Hao!! I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you! Whoa, whoa


    "I''m angry. I''m crazy. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Ma Hua and Ma Teng were obviously very angry. They were staring at Lin Hao, and their eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    They are the two most powerful thrones of the Hongju family. They are just like faces. But at this moment, in front of their own house, they are made like this by a hairy boy?! This is not only hurt two people, but also hit all the faces of Hongju family!


    It''s like saying, look, even your patriarch and the old patriarch have been hammered by me? What else can you do? This is definitely a huge stain on a powerful count family in Jialan King City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    It''s like saying, look, even your patriarch and the old patriarch have been hammered by me? What else can you do? This is a huge stain for a powerful Earl family in Jialan King City, especially for the people around them who have so many familiar faces!


    Those are the younger generation who used to be respectful to Ma Teng, Ma Hua. Now, in full view of the public, both Ma Teng and Ma Hua are so fierce. Will they be human in the future?!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Ma Hua and Ma Teng felt each other''s surging anger, and their faces were filled with fiery anger. They looked at each other and looked down fiercely, as if they had made a decision.


    Lin Hao eyebrows on the side of a pick, "tacit understanding so, ambiguous so, you will not be to male clip male?"? Or do you want to be a man? "


    Lin Hao was on the alert immediately. Oh, don''t scare me. I''m really bad at this!


    Ma Hua''s eyes widened and his voice was as gloomy as a demon. "Lin Hao, you''ve hurt me, and I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    "Poof!"


    In a word, Lin Hao wanted to commit suicide on the spot.


    Is this the devil? How to say such ambiguous words?!


    Nainai, it''s so terrible. I knew I was cruel just now. It''s so cruel that I still used such words to disgust me!


    Seeing Lin Hao''s disgusting and disgusting eyes, MCA immediately reacted. I''m afraid Lin Hao thought of some wonderful aspects.


    It''s enough to make people angry to be beaten like Lin Hao. Now being teased like that by Lin Hao, the anger on Ma Hua Ma Teng''s face can no longer be tolerated and explodes on the spot.


    "Ah, I want you to die!"


    "Blood deficiency shadow, Tianwei help me!"


    The father and son really had a tacit understanding. Almost at the same time, they all had powerful spiritual power. The blood red light was like two pillars of light rising from the sky. Between them, Lin Hao could see the faint shadow behind them gathering slowly.


    The air is almost stagnant, and the two father and son''s violent killing intention will almost cover the whole field with the spirit power, which makes everyone fall into the dark world.


    Seeing this momentum, it''s funny that Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Lin Hao touched his nose and tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Oh, it''s over. It looks like I''m angry. My blood is empty. I''m going to be hammered out by sight. Good Fang!"


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face gradually disappeared, especially when he saw that the two father and son''s complexion became more and more blood red, the condensed virtual shadow became more and more staring, and the pressure on the field became greater and greater. Lin Hao knew that the war had become white hot.


    Now it looks like it''s going to be hammered out.


    It''s not that Lin Hao belittles himself. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he can''t be invincible. Just now Lin Hao was able to fight against them with his own superiority. In fact, it''s more because Lin Hao''s martial arts skills are more powerful than Lin Hao''s, and it''s true that their advantages in cultivation can''t surpass Lin Hao''s strength, which leads to their being beaten.


    But if this calls out the blood virtual shadow, it will be another matter.


    As we all know, the shadow of blood deficiency is the most powerful means of the throne. Even in the duel with strong suppression in cultivation, once one party sacrifices the shadow of blood deficiency, it means that the victory or defeat of this battle will be more inclined, because the shadow of blood deficiency is the last card of all kings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    When Lin Hao saw the battle between the two big four level thrones, he knew that it was their fight with all their strength. The two four level thrones fought with all their strength, and Ma Teng was still the middle-term king of the four level. This kind of strength could not be ignored easily.


    Even Lin Hao could not help frowning when he saw that the two people had directly activated their blood vessels.


    Although Lin Hao is arrogant, he is not stupid. When they don''t have the strongest fighting power, Lin Hao can crush them with his own powerful advantage, and even push them back with one sword. It''s easy.


    However, this does not mean that Lin Hao is so easy to deal with the two four level thrones. Lin Hao also has a big bottom card. Yanjue is the second level of Lin Hao''s Tianjue martial arts, which can be regarded as the bottom card of Lin Hao''s second echelon.


    If both sides do not use all their strength, Lin Hao may be able to beat them back or even defeat them with the second level of two-step Tianjue martial arts.


    But when he saw the two people sacrifice their blood, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t trust them. It''s not a joke for a monk to fight. Once he fell or even lost, he might die on the spot. Lin Hao didn''t want to gamble on his own life.


    At this moment, behind the two great thrones, there is a terrible virtual shadow, which looks like the ghost horse of the underworld. Looking at the gloomy momentum, it is very penetrating. Even Lin Hao can''t help feeling cold.


    Blood deficiency shadow, so terrible ah, so terrible.


    The virtual image behind Ma Hua seems to be the essence. At this moment, his pupils seem to be stained with blood red, which gives people a strange and terrifying feeling. His voice is as hoarse and gloomy as a beast,


    "ha ha ha! Lin Hao, I respect you for being a genius, but no matter how talented you are, you can''t cross this gap! "


    MCA is very confident now, and it must be very confident.


    Although he was forced back by Lin Hao''s sword just now, which hurt him a lot, now after activating the virtual shadow of blood, the Malaysian Chinese feel that they have the strength to the sky, and even feel that now he can seal Lin Hao!


    This is not Liang Jingru''s self-confidence. In fact, the strength of the throne, which has offered a false shadow of blood, will be enhanced by a step. Especially this time, he will attack with all his strength, and his strength will be much stronger than that of just now.


    Lin Hao, who was already at a disadvantage in cultivation, was able to suppress the two fourth level thrones by virtue of Yan Jue. Now the two fourth level thrones are sacrificing blood shadow. What can Lin Hao do with them?


    "Don''t speak more. Kill this son and correct the name of my Hongju family!"


    After the sacrifice of blood shadow, even Ma Teng, who just looked like a immortal, showed his original shape.


    The Hongju family is a bandit family. No matter how good they are, they can''t maintain their original bandit style once they reach the critical moment. After all, only bandits are qualified to compete with thugs in this world.


    However, it all depends on the outcome whether he can fight against the mob in the end. After all, Lin Hao is not a simple mob, he is a murderer.


    The blood shadow behind the two fourth level thrones seems to be in essence. The violent breath expands to the extreme, and the powerful spiritual power of the blood shadow reverberates. At this moment, the whole field seems to be in the microwave oven ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    The blood shadow behind the two fourth level kings seems to be the essence. The violent breath expands to the extreme in a flash, and the powerful spiritual power of blood shadow reverberates. At this moment, the whole field seems to be placed in the microwave oven. The invisible but ubiquitous fear of dryness and heat makes everyone feel anxious.


    At the moment, people outside the court can''t help but marvel at such a strong momentum.


    "Oh, such a powerful momentum, the strength of the middle throne is really not built. It seems that the strength of the two members of the Hongju family is usually clumsy, tut tut. No wonder I heard that the Hongju family is the first Earl family, and even is about to be promoted to Marquis. So it''s true."


    "The two members of Hongju aristocratic family have hidden a lot, but it''s also an opportunity to find out the details of the family. I also want to thank Lin Hao for the information he gave us in exchange for his life."


    "Hum, but this Lin Hao is dead. This time, they both tried their best. If it''s on weekdays, it''s definitely not about Er Er er."


    "I don''t care about him, but it''s worth watching today. Although it''s a pity that Lin Hao died, he''s looking for his own death again!"


    The people outside the court are all the aborigines in the royal city. They have a very clear view of the level of both sides in this battle, especially the real strength of the two four level thrones.


    After all, the strength of the two people who had heard before was not so strong. What we see today is undoubtedly clumsy.


    Everyone is more schadenfreude now. Everyone knows that the two four level thrones fighting with all their strength can absolutely press Lin Hao on the ground. This is almost certain.


    Of course, if it is common sense, general, ordinary, normal


    Obviously, Lin Hao is not in the ordinary law at all.


    In the sky, the two great fourth order constellations are ferocious. They smash Lin Hao like a meteor burning with blood light. The virtual shadow behind them seems to be the spirit horse of the underworld.


    It''s as if it''s still like a mountain. It seems that it''s dragging a terrible red light almost like a black cloud pressing against the city to Lin Hao. The suffocating atmosphere of the nether world is almost dizzy. If the ordinary throne is here, I''m afraid it will have been scared on the spot.


    "Go to hell!! Crazy boy


    At this moment, Ma Hua and Ma Teng were like meteors falling from the sky, dragging the red light almost all over the world to Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s tiny figure was like an ant in front of their attack. It was easy to predict that Lin Hao would be crushed to pieces.


    Almost everyone has no hope for Lin Hao, this is not a normal fight, this is rolling, is the dragon for mole ant rolling!


    However, Lin Hao''s smile should be general.


    "Well, I''ll show you my real strength. I''m not comfortable."


    No one can understand Lin Hao''s meaning, it''s not because they can''t understand people''s words, it''s not because they are illiterate.


    Lin Hao''s every word, even punctuation, they clearly understand, but this whole sentence, let everyone confused force, the real strength? Is it uncomfortable to hold it? Lin Hao''s words are full of a kind of banter, relaxed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Lin Hao''s every word, even punctuation, they clearly understand, but this whole sentence, let everyone confused force, the real strength? Is it uncomfortable to hold it? Lin Hao''s words are filled with a kind of banter, relaxed, just like a candle dragon perched on a high mountain, finally willing to open his eyes to the world.


    Does Lin Hao have any hidden strength? No, he''s only seventeen years old. Even if he started to practice from his mother''s birth, he''s already at the top of heaven. It''s too much if he''s still clumsy!


    People can''t believe it, and they can''t guess too much. At the moment, there is a fierce battle in the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Mahua takes the lead, the whole humanized into a huge red horse. There is a big horn on the top of the horse''s head, and the powerful spiritual power on it is chilling.


    Ma Hua rushes to Lin Hao, and his fierce momentum shakes the mountains. Even the earth outside the field is shaking.


    When Lin Hao''s sword is raised, his spirit power swings away slowly. It seems that there are waves on the calm lake. Gradually, it turns into huge waves. At this moment, Lin Hao looks like a tornado connecting the sky and the earth. It looks terrible.


    Fight!


    Lin Hao''s long sword is horizontal in front of him, gathering all his spiritual power. In the dark, Lin Hao is breaking the shackles of the experience pool. Lin Hao can''t and doesn''t want to hide himself. When Lin Hao comes here, robbery is the first purpose, and fame is the second purpose. Of course, Lin Hao won''t let go of this opportunity today.


    However, Lin Hao despised the power of the two four level thrones.


    Ma Teng suddenly soared into the air, and his spirit power was as fierce as wind and waves.


    And Ma Teng''s spirit power swept through the air, and suddenly there appeared a bustling red horse, which was condensed by spirit power. These red horses didn''t seem to be real. On the contrary, they were more strange and smart.


    Ma Teng''s eyes flashed. With a big wave of his hand, his voice was like the call of the underworld, grand and gloomy. "See the power from that world! Come, my soldier, take the soul of the enemy


    All of a sudden, the eyes of countless Lingli red foals in the air were glowing with blood red brilliance. In a flash, all Lingli red foals seemed to be endowed with life and lethality, and they looked extremely terrible.


    Countless Lingli red Colts rushed towards Lin Hao as if they were crazy.


    What a shocking sight it was?


    The red foal is full of spiritual power. It is like beating gongs and drums in everyone''s heart every moment. The open spiritual power almost destroys the spiritual power of the whole world. I can''t say how shocking it is. Even some people who don''t have high cultivation outside the field are bleeding for it, even if the momentum is not enough to shake people To internal injury, you can see that this is the strength of Ma Teng.


    Even the onlookers outside the venue felt such a shock, let alone Lin Hao, who was the first to bear the brunt.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s vision is covered with a whole blood horse. It''s really blood horse terror! Moreover, there is a tacit understanding of the means of Ma Teng''s action.


    At this moment, Ma Hua is the head of the group of horses, leading Ma Teng''s endless spirit red colt to rush to Lin Hao. Driven by the momentum of this endless spirit red colt, almost the whole space seems to be dyed blood red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    At this moment, Ma Hua is the head of the group of horses, leading Ma Teng''s endless spirit power red colt to rush to Lin Hao. Driven by the momentum of this endless spirit power red colt, almost the whole space seems to be dyed blood red, and Lin Hao''s eyes even become serious. This momentum, horizontal!


    At the moment, the whole sky is full of red foals. They already have the most powerful attack. With the guidance of Ma Hua, they are even more powerful in momentum and power. The martial arts of the two four level thrones are actually combined martial arts!


    Even Lin Hao was startled by this.


    Under the bonus of blood deficiency shadow, he even used fusion martial arts, which was already strong to the peak power, and even strengthened by three points.


    The furious Lingli Hongju group is running towards Lin Hao. In a moment, they come in front of Lin Hao.


    The Malaysian Chinese took the lead, looking crazy, "ha ha ha, die!"


    Lin Hao can see the crazy look in the eyes of Ma Hua. It is a powerful momentum inspired by the fierce spirit and murderous spirit. Now Lin Hao can''t resist it at all!


    However, in the face of the integration of martial arts skills of Ma Hua and Ma Teng, Lin Hao did not retreat, nor was he willing to retreat at all!


    If you want to fight, just fight!


    Lin Hao is under the greatest pressure to fight back!


    Lin Hao just wants to press them on the ground and blow them when the opponent is in the most powerful situation!


    It''s just so cranky, it''s just so arrogant!


    Lin Hao, this is not self righteous arrogance, Lin Hao, have confidence!


    In the face of Lingli Hongju, Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes. On the long sword, two different Lingguang appeared.


    One is the white thunder, and the other is the hot fire with gold. The two extremely dangerous fire lights are like snakes. From Lin Hao''s long sword, white and gold are intertwined, which looks very powerful. The jumping light envelops Lin Hao''s whole person. In a moment, Lin Hao seems to be surrounded by a layer of golden white flame light There is no shadow.


    At this moment, the red foal led by Ma Hua has been forced to Lin Hao.


    The horse''s hooves almost fell in the air at the same time, which seemed to crush the space. The violent attack of Ma Hua and Ma Teng finally hit Lin Hao.


    No bias, no hit!


    Ten million Lingli red foals are bustling, and the number is countless, but what Lin Hao can see is the terrible red light that almost covers the whole vision.


    This kind of feeling is like Lin Hao alone, facing tens of millions of cavalry, facing the cavalry army of the whole kingdom. Lin Hao is just like the mole ant in the sea. He may be crushed at any time and die on the spot.


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t give in, the people outside the court couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    If you don''t see the power of Ma Hua and Ma Teng''s killing moves, maybe some people will think that Lin Hao still has a little chance. However, when they see the bustling Lingli Hongju in front of them, they don''t hold a little hope any more. It''s just because their combined martial arts skills are so hopeless.


    This kind of momentum is not what the world can have. Where are the two fourth level thrones? They are two demons coming back from hell, leading a huge army of the netherworld to wreak havoc in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    This kind of momentum is not what the human world can have. Where are the two fourth level thrones? They are two demons who have returned from hell and led a huge army of the nether world to wreak havoc in the human world. How can Lin Hao, who is facing the army of the nether world, survive?


    This is an infinite probability of approaching zero, especially if Lin Hao''s strength is only a third level throne.


    It''s not polite to say that in the face of such an offensive, even the throne at the top of the fourth level is not big. Even if he is not careful, he is in danger of being killed. If he wants to survive such a terrible attack, unless Lin Hao can enter the same level, maybe he has some strength to fight against it with his own advantages.


    However, if you want to go from a three-level throne to a four level one, it''s impossible.


    After all, it''s not just a small level to cross, but a mountain between the low level and the middle level. I don''t know how many practitioners hate this natural chasm.


    However, when the crowd almost turned to leave, there was a scream in the crowd.


    "I''m Cao, you see!! Lin Hao! Something''s wrong


    A scream, so that all people stopped, looked at the sky in doubt.


    It doesn''t matter, but it makes everyone from doubt to shock!


    At the moment, in the sky, the huge army of Lingli Hongju is surging wildly, just like the flood breaking the dike.


    However, it was the flood that should have swept the world and washed away all the defenses. In front of Lin Hao, it seemed as if it had hit a mountain and could not move at all!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body is surrounded by a kind of golden and white light. It''s the fierce thunder light mixed with the fire light. It''s the golden and white light that can resist the ten million red Colts!


    However, not only those illusory red foals, but also the head horse of Ma Hua''s incarnation, were blocked out of the storm of gold and white, unable to move at all!


    There is no doubt that if the ten million spirit red horse is as terrible as the flood of breaking the dike, then Lin Hao''s barrier is just like the void universe. No matter how fierce the attack is, it will only end in annihilation, and it will not make any waves at all!


    The golden and white light of terror in the field almost deprived everyone of their sight, and everyone was frightened.


    "I understand. What kind of martial arts is it and why is it so powerful? With such powerful martial arts skills, why did Lin Hao take them out until now? Was it because he was hiding himself from the beginning? "


    "It''s impossible. He''s facing two big four thrones. It''s too late for him to fight hard. How can he choose to hide himself? Why, I think Lin Hao is a little different now, but I can''t say what''s different. "


    "Not the same? Are you talking about the difference of Lin Hao''s Lingli Guanghua? It''s true that the spiritual power and brilliance of practitioners are not easy to change. Lin Hao''s spiritual power and brilliance are colorful and wonderful. "


    "No, I''m not talking about magic. It''s not Lingli Guanghua. Have you noticed something wrong?"


    "Wait! When you say that, I seem to see that Lin Hao''s accomplishments are not right! "


    Cultivation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    What''s wrong with cultivation?


    After someone noticed on the spot, the whole bustling scene was dead and quiet. The moment of dead silence was like the silence before the storm.


    The next second, when a fire burst into the explosive, everything changed.


    When everyone noticed the change of Lin Hao''s cultivation, everyone was shocked and screamed!


    "I know, how can it be? His accomplishments, his accomplishments are..."


    "The fourth level throne!"


    No one can withstand such a shocking news, even the strongest heart of the people, can not help but cover their chest panting.


    It''s too exciting, too exciting!


    God knows what kind of cruelty this is. A second ago, people thought that Lin Hao''s cultivation should be at the top of the third level throne, but they didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao had become the middle level throne!


    What kind of experience is this? It''s more shocking than seeing a candle dragon open its eyes!


    You know, a 17-year-old low-level throne is scary enough. In a flash, Lin Hao broke everyone''s common knowledge and became a 17-year-old middle-level throne!


    17-year-old middle throne?


    I''ve been a good horse for almost two hundred years, even though I''m the best captain in the family.


    But Lin Hao is very good. In the eyes of the public, he has grown from the third level throne to the fourth level throne in the blink of an eye. This is not growth at all. This is a leap from the low level throne to the middle level throne!


    What Lin Hao crossed is not a gap, but a natural moat!


    All the people gazed at the figure in the golden white flame in the sky, all of them could not help shaking their heads.


    This time the shaking head is no longer negative, no longer can''t believe, but it is a kind of shaking head.


    "Unfortunately, I have been practicing for more than a hundred years, and my cultivation has reached the peak of martial arts, so I think I am gifted. Today, I see that there is a heaven and there are people outside the world! I''m convinced


    "The 17-year-old throne, the 17-year-old middle throne?! How did Lin Hao practice? Is there such a terrible genius between heaven and earth? "


    "I understand that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Lin Hao is a genius. No one can compete with him in his talent. Even the young hall leader, who is known as the first genius in the Jialan King City, can only give up when he meets Lin Hao."


    "Well, it''s more than 30 years since the young hall leader stepped into the throne. It took more than 30 years to reach the middle throne. This is one of the few talents in the history of the kingdom. Lin Hao is 17 years old! Horse, seventeen! At the age of 17, I can''t compare with others in my whole life. I''m convinced, but I can''t refuse it! "


    "Don''t forget that Lin Hao was born in a small border town in the last kingdom. The resources he can get are not less than one tenth of the hall leader''s. no, one percent and one millionth of the resources he can''t get! That is to say, he can achieve such achievements only by strength! "


    It''s another news that almost everyone is stunned. People in the city of kings are well-informed. The origin of the 17-year-old throne was investigated in half a day, but that''s because it''s obvious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    It''s another news that almost everyone is stunned. The people in the city of kings are well-informed. The origin of the 17-year-old throne was investigated in half a day, but that''s because it''s clear and it''s even more frightening.


    Without any financial support, everything came out with his own hands. The 17-year-old middle-level throne reached the peak of all people''s cognition. This is the most terrible thing.


    Some people even inadvertently imagine that if Lin Haosheng is allowed to live in the imperial home, with abundant resources, plus Lin Hao''s genius, then they don''t know what the scene is.


    Of course, there is no "if" in the world. Everyone will only believe in the shock and the naked fact.


    At this moment, countless people''s eyes once again gathered into the sky, this time all people''s eyes are flashing with worship, flashing with awe.


    The world is cruel, especially in the world of martial arts. No one will care whether your birth is noble or ordinary. They will only care about the glory you see when you stand up.


    It is the bloody glory on the stage that should be made into a crown. The world should and should be like this.


    Don''t ask where the hero comes from. When everyone sees Lin Hao''s talent and strength, they will naturally be awed and adored.


    At the moment, the situation in the field has reached a white hot state.


    Boom!


    Lingli Hongju, who covers the world, seems like a surging tide and bumps into Lin Hao. However, when the tide touches the golden and white splendor sweeping around Lin Hao, it seems like a moth flying to the fire. It just disappears out of the air and seems to evaporate.


    Yes, it''s so weird.


    Every Lingli red foal should be extremely powerful and can easily take his life. But when he comes to Lin Hao, he looks like a tiger made of paper. He is completely engulfed by the golden white flame, and even has no waves.


    "Lin Hao, you are the throne of the middle class, you


    At this moment, there is anxiety and fear on the grim face of MCA.


    In the trial just now, MCA clearly realized that Lin Hao''s strength is not understandable at all. A three-level king Lin Hao is enough to push back the two four level kings with one sword. Lin Hao has already been unmatched in the low-level throne.


    When Lin Hao was just a low-level king, the Malaysian Chinese felt extremely scared, but at least there was a gap of equal rank. As long as the Malaysian Chinese sacrificed their blood, they could at least pull back the situation. But the Malaysian Chinese didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the advantages that the Malaysian Chinese relied on disappeared.


    Lin Hao, even under his own eyes, in the blink of an eye, stepped into the ranks of the fourth level throne!


    This is already a very weak MCA. This last advantage in cultivation is gone!


    Even, it''s not just that there is nothing left. Lin Hao''s cultivation at the moment seems strange and frightening.


    It seems that Lin Hao''s cultivation is not only the first to enter the fourth level, but also a bit of the momentum of the throne in the middle of the fourth level!


    This is a news that drives people crazy and destroys everyone''s psychological defense. In such an instant, Lin Hao not only made up for the gap between accomplishments, but also came up later, reaching the level of the middle of the fourth level, with the same accomplishments as Ma Teng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    This is a news that will drive people crazy and destroy everyone''s psychological defense line. In such an instant, Lin Hao not only made up for the gap between cultivation, but also came up later and reached the level of level 4 middle stage, which is the same as Ma Teng''s cultivation, which is very terrible. Looking at Ma Hua''s scared eyes, Lin Hao''s mouth is grim Laugh, "want to know? I won''t tell you! "


    Bang!


    It''s not polite. After Lin Hao resisted the attack from the Malaysian Chinese, he didn''t stop there. Instead, he clenched his fist and smashed it out!


    Lin Hao''s fist of strength directly hit the unsuspecting MCA in the face, so fast that MCA didn''t react at all.


    Lin Hao''s fist hit on the face of MCA. Such a violent impact knocked out the teeth of MCA!


    Ma Hua himself can''t understand why Lin Hao''s physical strength is so strong. With one punch, he directly breaks his whole body''s spiritual defense and bombards his face.


    However, MCA knows that this is not the key point. The key point is that if we do not get rid of it, we will definitely die on the spot!


    "Want to escape? Hard, you win if you can run away! "


    Lin Hao looks at Ma Hua coldly, and then looks at Ma Hua who has been pinched like a fool. He wants to get rid of it, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Ma Hua then found out that his arm was pinched by Lin Hao. It felt like he was clamped in a vise. He couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t say how powerful it was. Ma Hua only knew that if Lin Hao hammered him again, he would probably die on the spot!


    Gecko tail, strong man wrist!


    Ma Hua is not a drag on the mud. He has rich experience in fighting. He knows that if he is hammered down by Lin Hao like this, he will die. Instead, it''s better for him to break his wrist and gain a chance of life!


    Mahua dissipates all the spiritual power of guarding the clamped palm, and the other palm presents a hand knife state. The blood red spiritual power condenses on the palm, and then cuts hard to the clamped arm.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, he could not help but exclaim in his heart,


    "he is a werewolf, a little bit more cruel than a cruel man. He wants to break a strong man''s wrist and gain a chance of life. It''s a pity that you are too young!"


    When the face of Mahua was ferocious and the knife was about to fall, Lin Hao''s fist hit Mahua first.


    Lin Hao''s delicate and white fist is as soft as Ma Hua''s hand knife, which is full of blood red spirit. However, when Lin Hao''s fist hits Ma Hua''s hand knife, it makes people understand what it means to be unsightly.


    Bang!


    Cluck, cluck


    When Lin Hao''s fist came first and hit the machete, two clear noises could be heard in the noisy arena.


    The first one is the shaking sound of the spirit power in the air when the fist and hand knife collide.


    The second is the sound of crushing bones from fingers to palms, and then to arms. Yes, it is fracture, but crushing!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Great pain, even the firm minded MCA can''t help but look up to the sky and howl. The power of Lin Hao''s fist makes MCA deeply hurt!


    There is no suspense at all. Lin Hao''s fist is smashed on the sabre of MCA. Lin Hao''s violent power is directly from the bone, from the finger to the palm, and then to the arm. There is no dead angle in all directions. All of them are smashed clean without leaving a bit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    This howl is like the roar of a fierce ghost who has been cut to pieces in the hell on the 18th floor, which makes people shudder.


    I can''t say how cruel it is. Just think about it a little bit. How painful is the pain from the broken fingers to the shoulder.


    "A strong man breaks his wrist? Do you think I''ll let you succeed? "


    Lin Hao''s eyes sparkled with wisdom, and his mouth raised a confident smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Even Lin Hao himself had to admire his fighting experience. At a glance, he saw that Ma Hua wanted to break his arm with a hand knife. At the critical moment, Lin Hao directly broke Ma Hua''s hand knife arm, so that he could not break his wrist soon?


    I''m so smart. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Lin Hao is awed by his intelligence and tact. No one in the world can reach this level.


    Looking at Lin Huahao''s face, he was completely paralyzed.


    What''s wrong with this man? My horse, thank you for breaking my arm so that I can''t break my own!


    Wuwuwuwu, this man is mentally ill. I don''t want to play with him anymore. Dad, I want to go home


    Ma Teng didn''t react until he heard Ma Hua''s cry like a pig.


    Ma Teng stared at Lin Hao angrily, his voice was like a wild beast, "Lin Hao!! If you hurt my son, I''m going to ruin you! "


    Ma Hua is Ma Teng''s most proud son. His father and son are legendary figures in the Imperial City, but he did not expect that they would come to such an end today. Even the integrated martial arts of sacrificing and killing can not make Lin Hao suffer losses, and even pay such a heavy price. Ma Teng is furious at the moment, and he just wants to tear Lin Hao to pieces.


    Lin Hao is looking at Ma Hua with no pen number in his heart. There is not much fierce murderous air in his eyes, but there is no mercy under his hands.


    The only arm of MCA is still in Lin Hao''s hand. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to waste it. He holds MCA in one hand and greets him cruelly in the other.


    Lin Hao''s fist is as hot as a sandbag, and the force of hammering is as heavy as a kilo. When the first fist is hit, Ma Hua''s head tilts on the spot and flies out a few bloody teeth.


    "Ah


    The scream of Mahua''s killing pigs sounded in Lin Hao''s ears.


    Originally under this situation, Lin Hao should have been more caring and hammering harder, but this time he was not. Lin Hao''s eyes were more confused, not because of the battlefield, but because of other things.


    Lin Hao hammered Mahua while tightening his brows, thinking to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that even jiuying Baogu could not be used. Alas, it''s troublesome for his strength to grow too fast. It seems that he will find some other cards sometime. My sister, I originally wanted to try the second level of two Tianjue martial arts. How can it be produced when they are fused together It seems that this time it will not be possible


    Although Lin Hao resisted the fusion of martial arts skills of the two fourth level kings without fear and danger, he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was slightly sad in his heart.


    Lin Hao is not satisfied with the result just now. Although it seems that Lin Hao is rubbing his two fourth level kings on the ground with one enemy, it is a thing worth showing off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    No other, just because of the result just now, Lin Hao can''t be satisfied. Although it seems that it''s a very worthy thing to show off that Lin Hao is one of the enemies and two of the four level kings on the ground, but in fact it''s not. This is because Lin Hao has liberated the shackles of the experience pool.


    That is to say, Lin Hao just now fought against the father and son with his strength in the middle of the fourth level. He was very dissatisfied that he could achieve this effect.


    But it''s not Lin Hao. Everyone who knows Lin Hao well knows that since he was born in this world, he has never been an opponent of the same level. Even if he is an opponent of the same level, few people say that he can compete with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s powerful spiritual power advantage is not only his only card, but also his most humble card. In the battle, Lin Hao relies on endless means, such as treasure bones, secret techniques, Buddha level martial arts, martial arts, wings


    These are Lin Hao''s capital. Everything else is OK. After all, they can be obtained by charging money. But the treasure bone is different. It''s not impossible to buy the treasure bone of exotic animals, but the price is far more than Lin Hao''s budget.


    The best way, and also the most affordable way, is that Lin Hao directly takes the treasure bone from the strange beast, and hunting the strange beast, which should be what Lin Hao should do.


    Just now, Lin Hao was about to try out the power of the second level fusion of two Tianjue martial arts skills, but he was suddenly told that jiuying Baogu had failed, and Lin Hao needed other more powerful Baogu to support Lin Hao''s use.


    This makes Lin Hao hard to lay eggs. After Lin Hao stepped into Wuling, Baogu has always been Lin Hao''s most commonly used and favorite card. Without him, it is not only because jiuying Baogu can make Lin Hao''s attack have a very high degree of change, and its power can be greatly increased, but also because jiuying Baogu can make Lin Hao use it frequently. Therefore, jiuying Baogu is very important It has always been Lin Hao''s favorite card.


    However, Lin Hao''s nine baby bones are only a low-level epic beast after all. Although the cards are very large, they are not big enough to support Lin Hao who has been promoted to the middle level of King Wu.


    Dijue martial arts and Tianjue martial arts are two completely different concepts. The users are different, and there is a huge difference in the spiritual power requirements. Therefore, jiuying Baogu can not make Lin Hao''s Tianjue martial arts integrate.


    That''s why Lin Hao''s seemingly powerful golden white flame is just a failure. Let''s not say it''s Lin Hao''s second level power of Tianwei''s martial arts. Even Lin Hao doesn''t think it''s as powerful as fireflies. After all, that huge flame hasn''t formed yet.


    Lin Hao thought to himself that the nine baby bones could not be used any more, which meant that Lin Hao had to find other bones. If he put them in the ordinary time, Lin Hao could inquire slowly, but now Lin Hao is not an idle person.


    What''s more, if he wants to get the bone that can support Lin Hao''s use in the period of the throne, even in the realm of the emperor, it means that Lin Hao needs to look for a strange animal in the middle of the epic, or even in a higher realm.


    The exotic animals are the favorite animals of heaven and earth. Lin Hao can''t recognize them for their small number, numerous species and wide distribution. It''s possible that there are ten or eight animals in an intermediate Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    Exotic animals are the favorite animals of heaven and earth. Lin Hao can''t recognize the small number, complex species and wide distribution of them. It''s possible that an intermediate kingdom can have ten or eight animals, but it''s also possible that an intermediate Kingdom doesn''t even have a fur of exotic animals.


    Strange animal is the most elusive existence, just like the mind of a woman.


    Lin Hao has not been able to find the trace of a strange animal for a while, which makes Lin Hao''s life difficult


    Ah, wait a minute. The so-called dragon treasure of the queen of enchantment, is it related to other animals?


    Lin Hao was lost in thought. According to the rules of the list of exotic animals in the world''s classic of mountains and seas, eight out of ten of the most powerful creatures are exotic animals. The dragon has a great probability of being an exotic animal. However, Lin Hao still doesn''t know what is in the so-called dragon treasure, and the treasure bone is very rare. God knows if it will be so Precious things.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered the location of the strange beast that Baize had revealed, as if the so-called dragon treasure was in the Kalan kingdom.


    Lin Hao frowned. When he didn''t have much demand before, he didn''t care much about the news. Now when he connected all these together, Lin Hao remembered that it seemed to be a coincidence. What he wanted, whether it was dragon materials or exotic animal bones, seemed to be in the Kalan kingdom.


    However, the specific location and the way to get, but let Lin Hao is not clear, this thing is like a girl''s mind, let Lin Hao do not know how to pursue a method.


    Lin Hao is still thinking, and suddenly feels shivering from his hand. Lin Hao suddenly seems to wake up from a big dream, and suddenly turns his head. This eye, however, makes Lin Hao himself stunned.


    "Well, how can I hold a pig''s head in my hand? Oh, no, I''m sorry, I forgot you, little brother Ma Hua. Are you ok? "


    Lin Hao felt ashamed of himself. Just now, when Lin Hao was deep in thought, his hands did not stop. That is to say, during this period of time, Lin Hao was still showing his face mercilessly.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Looking at the pig''s head and face of MCA, and the pair of grievances and grievances, you can see it with a little expectation.


    If Ma Hua is able to speak, he will respond politely to Lin Hao, "I''m fine, Tso NIMA!"


    Dad, this man is the devil, please help me, I want to go home, Wuwuwuwu!


    The poor Xiaoxiong was hammered into a pig''s head by Lin Hao, and he was still a swollen pig''s head. He wanted to commit suicide. It was very sad.


    Lin Hao scratched his head awkwardly and grinned awkwardly. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. It''s not right to continue to fight or to let go, which makes Lin Hao in a dilemma.


    "Lin Hao!"


    At this moment, Ma Teng can''t stand it any longer.


    Pity his father, but it''s more cruel to see his son hammered like this!


    If you can, Ma Teng just wants to break Lin Hao to pieces, smear Lin Hao''s flesh and blood on the wall, and frustrate Lin Hao to vent his hatred. But imagination is just imagination, just like that sentence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    If you can, Ma Teng just wants to break Lin Hao to pieces, smear Lin Hao''s flesh and blood on the wall, and frustrate Lin Hao to vent his hatred. But imagination is only imagination, just like that sentence, ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    After seeing Lin Hao''s strength, Ma Teng has already given up.


    At the end of the third level, Lin Hao had the strength to push back their father and son, not to mention Lin Hao who was promoted to the throne of the fourth level.


    Ma Teng just watched Lin Hao hammer Ma Hua and didn''t go to the rescue because he saw that Lin Hao deliberately showed mercy!


    Ma Tengren is very sophisticated and has rich combat experience. He can''t see that Lin Hao''s martial arts just now have not been formed. It''s just a semi-finished product. But Lin Hao uses that semi-finished product to resist their father and son''s integrated martial arts, and it''s still easy and effortless.


    In Ma Teng''s view, this is Lin Hao''s intention to show part of his strength, but he doesn''t intend to kill their father and son.


    Next, Lin Hao was arrogant and ruthless. He used his fists to blow out MCA, which confirmed Ma Teng''s conjecture. This young man intended to convince himself, that is, to tell them the difference in strength. Lin Hao''s intention is not to kill!


    Although Ma Teng can see that Lin Hao doesn''t mean to kill, he doesn''t feel relieved. Instead, he is more afraid of Lin Hao.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was more powerful than he was in the intelligence, and he had a deep heart and deep mind, which was not what a 17-year-old could have!


    It''s clear that Ma Qiren can be easily killed in the restaurant, but he has to lead the snake out of the hole. He leads the two strongest patriarchs of the Hongju family to fight. He deliberately waits for the spies from all the aristocratic families to show his strongest strength in front of all the people and smash the Hongju family in front of everyone!


    However, in this rumor, the killing God in white has never killed anyone. Lin Hao''s meaning is very clear. If he doesn''t want to kill, he just wants to win over the Hongju family!


    But what is Lin Hao''s intention?


    Ma Teng frowned, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. At a certain moment, Ma Teng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Is the meaning of Lin Hao''s drunkenness not in wine, but in that?


    I think so


    The more Ma Teng thinks about it, the more frightened he is. How deep is the 17-year-old boy? He has been playing chess since he was in the Cangyuan kingdom. From the collapse of the black lion family to today''s step on the Hongju family, Lin Hao''s every step is very ingenious. It seems like a coincidence that he is in control of everything!


    In other words, Lin Hao''s performance is just the tip of his iceberg. Lin Hao''s hidden strong card is not his strength, but his powerful ability to run the world and control everything in his hands!


    I''m afraid that''s the reason why Lin Hao can go to today!


    The more Ma Teng thought about it, the more he felt that he had caught the key point. The strength and talent of killing God in white are incomparable. Even the city hall is the kind that can dominate the world. The horror is something that ordinary people can not understand. Anyway


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    The more Ma Teng thinks about it, the more he feels that he seems to have grasped the key point. The strength and talent of killing God in white are incomparable. Even the city hall is the kind that can dominate the world. The horror is something that ordinary people can not understand. In any case, Ma Teng knows that there is only one thing he should do now.


    Admit it!


    That''s right. It''s a confession!


    If Lin Hao is just a demon with strong talent, Ma Teng can crush Lin Hao with his strength. If Lin Hao is a person with talent and strength, Ma Teng can ask other kings to crush Lin Hao. But Lin Hao is a 17-year-old boy with strong talent and strength, and the city government is as deep as the sea. Such a terrible person, even if he gives Ma Teng tens of thousands of courage, he will be happy Dare not offend half a point again!


    At the end of the day, the most frightening thing is not the big family or the royal family, but the young people who are talented and have a deep sense of the city!


    It took Ma Teng a lifetime to prove this


    At this point in his mind, Ma Teng is no longer willing to think too much. After all, he doesn''t know how many means Lin Hao has to make his family give in, and the cost of trying is very heavy. The only thing Ma Teng needs to do now is to counsel.


    "Lin Hao, no, sir, kill God, wait a moment, will you listen to me?"


    Ma Teng tried his best to show a kind smile on his fleshy face. Of course, this face can imagine how terrible it is.


    Lin Hao looks at the face that smiles like a chrysanthemum. Lin Hao can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. God knows how angry Ma Teng is when he sees that he has hammered Ma Hua. Lin Hao is also fully prepared to deal with Ma Teng''s violent attack.


    Lin Hao glanced at Ma Teng and said coldly, "say."


    A word, cold as frost, people like falling ice cellar.


    Everyone was shocked at how Lin Hao could have such a rude tone after he hammered his son. Wouldn''t Lin Hao''s conscience hurt!?


    However, the next Ma Teng''s exit is to make everyone gape, which is not the conscience pain of Lin Hao, but the conscience pain of Ma Teng!


    But Ma Teng glared at Ma Hua, who had been beaten black and blue. Then he turned to Lin Hao and said with a little apology:


    "thank you for your kindness. I''m old and stupid. I don''t understand your kindness until now. Everything is old, but it doesn''t matter if it''s old man''s discipline. You''ve been interfered by so many things. I''m here to tell you not. "


    Having said that, Ma Teng really bowed to Lin Hao in a gentle, respectful and frugal manner.


    This bow is not only incomprehensible to MCA, but also incomprehensible to everyone on the court. Even Lin Hao is a muddle faced man.


    How can I be so fat? Confused?


    People outside the court are all looking at Ma Teng with a face of beast.


    "How fat four? So called the most powerful blood killing immortal, he didn''t feel angry when his family was so humiliated, and even apologized to each other? The key is to make the red foal family so humiliating opponent, or a 17-year-old boy, waterfalk? "


    "You''re not wrong. Really, someone beat his grandson, beat his son, and beat him to the door to challenge the bloody immortal. It''s so generous. Not only don''t blame each other, but also thank Lin Hao for his mercy. That''s really disturbing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    "No, don''t forget that Ma Teng is the most powerful and senior member of the whole Hongju family, who can represent the whole Hongju family. Now the Hongju family has been greatly humiliated, and Ma Teng is still respectful to Lin Hao. Today, the Hongju family is disgraced."


    "I''m very good at riding. Ma Teng is very powerful and domineering in ordinary times. Even the whole Hongju family is a bandit family. In principle, Ma Teng must be a bandit style. How can he look like this today? What did he find? "


    "Who knows, but it''s reasonable for you to say so. He is not a fool. He should have found something Is there something wrong with the origin of Lin Hao? "


    In the end, the spies in Jialan King City have a deeper analysis of the problem. There are some concerns about Ma Teng, but no one can understand.


    However, the public did not understand this discussion. As the party concerned, MCA did not know the truth at all.


    At the moment, he only knew that the old patriarch of Hongju family, his dear father, was not angry after being provoked. He even had to apologize to others. He didn''t know his father!


    Ma Hua looked at Ma Teng anxiously and cried out in pain, "Dad, what are you talking about? Lin Hao is the enemy of our family. Can you..."


    "Bastard, shut up!"


    Before Ma Hua finished his words, he heard Ma Teng yell angrily, and he was completely shocked by Ma Hua.


    Ma Teng looked at Ma Hua with a look of hatred. "Can you use your head when you talk? Father Lin Hao, is this our enemy? No, he''s trying to clean up the bad atmosphere of our family. Father Lin Hao is trying to build a harmonious society. It''s the great fortune of the country and the society


    Ma Teng just wanted to kill his son. He was afraid that Lin Hao would become the enemy of his family. Ma Hua was so good that he was going to divide Lin Hao into the opposite? Isn''t it because there are few enemies in the family?


    If Ma Teng hadn''t come up with such subtle and touching wording, he would not have been happy now!


    Will Lin Hao not be happy? Obviously not.


    After seeing Ma Teng''s strange appearance, Lin Hao has been forced by how he yelled, and has not yet responded.


    How to be fat four?


    Ma Teng, the top leader of his family, is not angry. He even looks like he is righteous and serious. He scolds Ma Hua for his rudeness and even thanks Lin Hao for his mercy? And praise Lin Hao''s father for his contribution to a harmonious society?


    That''s really disturbing. Isn''t it a good time to make trouble today? Or today happened to be a day when Ma Teng got up without a brain, so there was such a strange scene.


    However, Lin Hao is not stupid either. When he saw Ma Teng''s frequent flashing eyes and tried to remind Ma Hua, Lin Hao reflected the reason.


    Gai is a little brother who thinks that he is deliberately lenient and has a plot to do so. Looking at Ma Teng''s appearance, Lin Hao is more sure of his guess, but Lin Hao doesn''t know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Gai is the little brother who thinks that he is deliberately merciful and has a plot to do so. Looking at Ma Teng''s appearance, Lin Hao is more sure of his guess, but Lin Hao doesn''t know. His guess is just one of the guesses, but he doesn''t fully guess the reason.


    Ma Teng thought more and more deeply than Lin Hao guessed, but he was able to make up his mind that Lin Hao had calculated everything from the beginning of Cangyuan Kingdom, and had run the camp step by step until today!


    Sure enough, experienced beneficiaries.


    It seems that the little brother is convinced by his own brain repair ability, which makes Lin Hao laugh and cry.


    Lin Hao can''t find out the reason, but it doesn''t prevent him from playing with his heart. Lin Hao looks at Ma Teng coldly, his voice is as cold as ice and stone,


    "since you know my plan, what are you waiting for here?"


    On the contrary, he is fooling and deceiving, which is no pressure for Lin Hao. Since the little brother has such a strong brain tonic ability, Lin Hao should be relaxed and comfortable. Let him do the rest. In this way, Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry and enjoy being arranged clearly.


    Hey, to tell you the truth, this feeling is still pretty good, at least, fun!


    Sure enough, not surprisingly.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, Ma Teng''s eyes coagulated, and his heart was full of waves.


    Sure enough, this Lin Hao is well prepared. His mind has long been on the top of that opportunity. Hum, thanks to my cleverness, I guess what he thinks one step ahead of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid my Hongju family will be destroyed today.


    But


    Ma Teng''s brow is tightly wrinkled again. If Lin Hao really wants that thing, I''m afraid he won''t be so blatant and express his voice in full view of the public. But since Lin Hao''s words are like this, he must be testing Ma Teng''s sincerity again, so as to measure whether he is going to rob or not.


    Well, you Lin Hao, the city is so deep! I''ve lost my sight. I''m sorry to meet you today!


    Ma Teng''s restless mind sank down again. He didn''t dare to show his unwilling color on his face. He just looked at Lin Hao and said in a deep voice:


    "kill God, if you want that thing, I''ll give it to the Hongju family, but there are many people here. Please move to the inner courtyard and have a detailed discussion."


    That thing?


    Ma Teng''s voice fell, but before Lin Hao reflected it, he suddenly heard Ma Hua''s cry like killing a pig,


    "father, no!! That''s a gift from our family''s loyalty for hundreds of years. Don''t give it to him! "


    Ma Hua''s heartrending voice made everyone in the field react.


    Many people have begun to exchange eyes and whisper.


    "Go back quickly and inform the patriarch that Lin Hao may be involved in the future. This matter is full of changes. We must be more vigilant."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the Hongju family should be so generous and give the reward to Lin Hao. I underestimated the heroism of the family, but what makes me curious is what the Lin Hao is capable of, which makes the Hongju family so afraid."


    Outside the whispers, but there is no way to spread to the distant Lin Hao''s ears, Lin Hao does not know what Ma Teng is talking about, which thing? Is it true that people are so euphemistic now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Outside the whispers, but there is no way to spread to the distant Lin Hao''s ears, Lin Hao does not know what Ma Teng is talking about, which thing? Do people talk so euphemistically now? Anyway, it seems that everyone''s reaction is a little big. It seems to be a good thing.


    But Lin Hao also noticed a very important point in Ma Teng dialect.


    Ma Teng asked Lin Hao to discuss in his family''s inner courtyard, which is very valuable.


    Lin Hao thought to himself that Ma Teng didn''t give things directly to himself, but he wanted Lin Hao to go deep into the tiger''s den. Isn''t this a plan for a Hongmen banquet? Lin Hao thinks of Ma Teng''s abrupt attitude change, and even more doubts whether Ma Teng has secretly asked for reinforcements. At the moment, in the inner courtyard of Hongju family, he is afraid that there are 18 bronze men, waiting for Lin Hao to go deep into it.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were frozen, and he hummed to himself. Old fox, when he was dying, he even wanted to struggle!


    Lin Hao''s brain tonic ability is half the weight of Ma Teng. I don''t know how to describe his feeling of fighting intelligence and courage with the air


    Lin Hao thought, his face was still put on a cold appearance, coldly said: "OK, go, but you know, I want more than that thing."


    Lin Hao''s voice is very cold, even a little more cold, not polite, high above.


    Ma Teng on the other side, even that thing can not satisfy Lin Hao, this Lin Hao is also too unsatisfied!


    Moreover, Ma Teng noticed a very important point. Lin Hao didn''t just say what he wanted, but that Ma Teng knew what Lin Hao wanted. This is a way of speaking that ordinary people can''t understand, but Ma Teng can understand instantly.


    You know, most of the bandit families are engaged in murder, arson, burning, looting. Lin Hao let Ma Teng guess for himself, that is, let Ma Teng start from himself and think about what Lin Hao wants!


    In Ma Teng''s mind, a key point in the intelligence flashed in an instant, which coincided with the work of the bandit aristocratic family. No mistake, Lin Hao must still want that kind of thing!


    Although Ma Teng is unwilling, he deeply knows that he can''t fight against Lin Hao. After all, the youth''s existence is unbearable for him and the whole Hongju family. It''s not because of Lin Hao''s strong background. Ma Teng is so afraid, it''s just because of Lin Hao''s own terror.


    There''s no way. A strong man will break his wrist!


    Ma Teng became angry and said in a dull voice: "since you want to kill the God, I, the Hongju family, dare not refuse to follow. However, you are invited to talk about it in detail. After all, it''s a matter of face for our Hongju family, which can''t be revealed in front of outsiders."


    After Ma Teng''s words, Lin Hao said to himself, what an old fox is still biting so hard. He really guessed what I wanted, but he must lure me into the inner courtyard. In this inner courtyard, there must be a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den!


    However, no matter how dangerous the place is, as long as there is something I want, I, Lin Hao, can''t shrink back!


    Suddenly, Lin Hao suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at Ma Teng intently. In an instant, Lin Hao''s eyes seemed to be covered with black and white fog. It looked very dangerous and full of threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of vigilance, and he thought to himself, you old fox, you want to eat me all the time, just want to let me into your trap. It''s really a mature man. This is really right.


    But with Lin Hao''s personality, even if he knows it''s a tiger''s den, he will choose to hit it. After all, Lin Hao''s visit to the Hongju family is not just to show his strength. Seeing that the Hongju family is going to fight back and even set up a Hongmen banquet, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to let the Hongju family go like this.


    What Lin Hao wants to do is smash all the resistance of Hongju family, smash their confidence, and then plunder the bandit family!


    As a result, Lin Hao''s voice has become extremely strong. Lin Hao stares at Ma Teng and says coldly, "in addition to what I want, what you give me, and what I have to pay for my decoction, you can''t do without it!"


    What''s more, what''s more, Lin Hao''s mouth is open and close!


    Why don''t you pay for the soup and medicine? Father Lin Hao, why don''t you first look at the Mahua who is beaten by you and whose parents don''t know! That''s the one who needs the soup!


    Everyone didn''t expect that this young man would be so strong. The Hongju family, which is so strong and powerful, has already given way for two steps, and there is no way to retreat. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao would go one step further. This is too cruel!


    Everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Ma Teng, with a look of schadenfreude. After all, no one would think that in this case, Ma Teng would let Lin Hao be so aggressive and so powerful.


    Sure enough


    Ma Teng''s face turned red with anger. In the face of Lin Hao, who is aggressive and doesn''t leave a way out, no matter how good his temper is, Ma Teng won''t calm down, let alone he is the leader of the Hongju family, and he will be suppressed by Lin Hao in full view of the public!


    Ma Teng gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Hao, squeezing out a threat from his teeth, "Lin Hao, do you know what you''re talking about! Don''t deceive others too much. You should advance an inch! "


    Ma Teng has a kind of anger that he wants to burst out. In his life, he has never been so subdued. He has been repeatedly threatened and aggressive in public. Who can bear it?!


    Lin Hao is not anxious and slow, with a calm smile on his face, but he doesn''t speak. He looks at Ma Teng calmly.


    However, is Lin Hao''s heart as calm as his face? Terror, otherwise


    Oh, I''m so miserable. I''ve overdone it. It''s clear that I''m just going to ask for two or three hundred million yuan. If the talks break down, Ma, who knows if he will just let my Ma Hua go and just turn around like this


    It''s terrible. It''s too big this time!


    Lin Hao''s heart, in fact, is such a panic.


    Where does Lin Hao know that the degree of panic in his heart is not better than that of Ma Teng. In other words, Ma Teng is more flustered and painful than Lin Hao!


    I can''t say how ridiculous it is. When Ma Teng saw Lin Hao''s self-confident and calm appearance, Ma Teng was shocked. He was really fertilized. He had never seen such a calm and free youth before. He was only 17 years old, and he was the weak man in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    I can''t say how ridiculous it is. When Ma Teng saw Lin Hao''s self-confident and calm appearance, Ma Teng was shocked. He was really fertilized. He had never seen such a calm and free youth. He was only 17 years old, and he was a weak man. Why, why could he blackmail himself so calmly before everyone else!


    Is it, is it That''s his goal!


    In an instant, Ma Teng decided that the young man''s intention was not good. He had to force his Hongju family to have no way back and let the Hongju family resist. Then, Lin Hao had the chance to use his Hongju family as a stepping stone to stir up the situation in this imperial city!


    It must be!


    Ma Teng thought of the intelligence. Lin Hao used the same method in Cangyuan Kingdom, nibbling at Cangyuan city step by step until he stepped on the top of the kingdom. Those families who offended Lin Hao were crushed and forgotten in history.


    This young man, there must be more powerful cards!


    No, I can''t let the Hongju family be the first one to provoke crabs. If we have the ability to poison other families, we should poison other families as well!


    When Ma Teng thought of this, it became clear that no matter how strong and aggressive Lin Hao is today, Ma Teng must not be too irritable. After all, this is likely to make the Hongju family doomed. Even if it is not doomed, it would be a very uneconomic business to get into trouble with such a talented and powerful young man.


    Horseshoe slowly raised his head, just as Lin Hao secretly congealed his spirit, he thought that Ma Teng was about to explode, but Ma Teng''s exit scared Lin Hao.


    But I heard Ma Teng''s voice as if he had been suffocating from the pressure cooker for a long time. After a while, he choked out a "good!" Words.


    A word, simple, quick and clear, vividly shows how depressed Ma Teng is at the moment, how uncomfortable, how dull.


    This is a good word, but completely put all the faces of the Hongju family away, completely let all the hands of the Hongju family present, bow to Lin Hao to admit his mistake, apologize!


    At this moment, not to mention that Lin Hao was stunned. Even everyone present, including his own son Ma Hua, was completely stunned.


    Gosh, how fat is this? It''s said that the powerful blood killing immortal, in the face of a 17-year-old boy pressing step by step again and again, actually chose to give in step by step, so he indulged and gave in to Lin Hao''s pressing step by step!


    Isn''t that amazing? This is the top of the red foal family, the legendary blood killing immortal? Is this the tyrannical existence of the king of evil as the leader of a bandit family? You should be the leader of the bandits in the whole King City. How can you be so brave today!


    At this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one could have expected such an incredible scene!


    However, the practitioners of Kalan King City are the practitioners of Kalan King City after all, and they are much better than ordinary practitioners in terms of wisdom and common sense.


    When they saw this wonderful scene, they didn''t rush to point at Ma Teng''s weakness, and didn''t imagine whether there was any misunderstanding. The first thing everyone thought was that Ma Teng must have noticed something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    When they saw this wonderful scene, they didn''t rush to point at Ma Teng''s weakness, and they didn''t imagine whether there was any misunderstanding. The first thing everyone thought of was that Ma Teng must have noticed something, something that Ma Teng was afraid of on Lin Hao''s body or behind his back.


    Otherwise, Ma Teng doesn''t need to be so scared. He even regards Lin Hao as his father!


    In the crowd, someone suddenly opened his eyes and mouth, "is he, is he?"


    Before he could speak, he was covered by a man behind him. "Shh, don''t say it. You should know what will happen to those who are aware of their identity and will die!"


    The man nervously covered his mouth and looked around with fear. Fortunately, he didn''t blurt out the taboo of existence, otherwise he really didn''t know how to die.


    At the moment, Ma Hua, who was carried by Lin Hao like a chicken in the field, reacted in an instant, staring at Lin Hao with shocked eyes.


    It''s already self-evident that his mother sells criticism in his heart. If it really existed, wouldn''t he be jumping on the cliff today?


    Of course, the most shocking scene should not be others, nor should it be Ma Hua, let alone Ma Teng, but should be Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao: watfark?


    Excuse me, what are you talking about?


    Why does Ma Teng seem to think of something terrible, and suddenly become afraid, and even agree to his request without hesitation?


    The key still lies in, why that group eat melon group, still have this swollen pig head that oneself is carrying in the hand, how also seem to understand what appearance, one face looks at father''s eyes to see Lin Hao?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Hao has vaguely guessed that from the beginning to the end, all people''s ideas are not on the same channel.


    What''s more, why can we negotiate with each other without talking about it together, even when we are all playing riddles? Why did you start to bargain?


    This door-to-door provocation has turned into a show you say I guess. It fully shows how strong the brain tonic ability of the practitioners in the Jialan King City is. Their IQ has changed to a new level.


    Of course, it''s also a change to increase a grade in the opposite direction.


    All doubts, until Lin Hao is not reconciled to the face of Ma Teng and full of awe and fear of Ma Hua introduced to the red foal family courtyard, Lin Hao is still muddled.


    "Well, I''m already sitting in the inner courtyard? What''s the point? "


    When Lin Hao woke up and saw that he was sitting in the luxurious inner courtyard of Hongju family, he seemed to wake up from a big dream.


    The interior decoration of the Hongju family is magnificent, with carved beams and painted buildings. Even the seats and benches are made of high-quality wood. There are several gorgeous women around Lin Hao. It seems that they are carrying a brand!


    There is no doubt that this place should be used by the Hongju family to entertain distinguished guests, while Lin Hao, who should have been the number one enemy of the Hongju family, sat here.


    However, even if he was eating sweet grapes, even if another gorgeous woman pinched her waist and beat her leg for Lin Hao, Lin Hao was still on guard: No, I can''t take it lightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    However, even if he was eating sweet grapes, even if there was another gorgeous woman kneading her waist and beating her legs for Lin Hao, Lin Hao was still on guard: No, I can''t take it lightly. It must be the trick of the Hongju family. They just wanted to confuse me!


    Do they think I will give in to the red powder and bone in these colorful world? Do they think I will be lost in these boring things? Is I the kind of person who can''t walk when meeting a woman? impossible!


    Lin Hao''s mind was firm, but he was not misled by any fancy.


    "The left leg is up. Use some force. Yes, that''s it."


    Lin Hao, while being served by this gorgeous woman, criticizes the malice of the Hongju family. The danger here is beyond his ability. It seems that he has to finish the work and leave as soon as possible.


    Lin Hao was on the alert, and suddenly saw Ma Teng staggering out from the other direction. Although he didn''t look at Ma Teng face to face, Lin Hao could feel a strong frustration from Ma Teng even though he was far away.


    This is not a kind of breath, but a kind of strong and almost substantive emotion. It can be seen that Ma Teng is walking face to face at the moment.


    Lin Hao saw Ma Teng''s appearance, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He just watched Ma Teng come in like this. Lin Hao''s spiritual power had been gathering secretly.


    Of course, alert to alert, Lin Hao still very friendly greetings: "brother Ma, you''re all right, please sit down, just like your own home, ha ha ha! Sit down. "


    Well, it''s OK that Lin Hao doesn''t open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, he''s going to make people angry!


    This is the Hongju family. Ma Teng is the master of the family. He is the Supreme Master of the family. But Lin Hao''s words turned out to be anti Hakka. Instead, he asked Ma Teng to sit anywhere. Is this your family or my family!


    However, Ma Teng was so angry that he looked left and right and scratched his ears. However, he squatted on the bench, almost as if he had done it.


    Ma Teng''s sitting posture is similar to those handsome guys who are tired of moving bricks and squatting on the ground to smoke. The vicissitudes, the nature, the freshness and the vulgarity make Lin Hao laugh. Of course, Lin Hao still leans in front of his chest and laughs.


    It''s not surprising that Ma Teng chose to sit on the bench on the ground. In fact, there are several luxurious chair beside Lin Hao, which is a serious chair. However, because of Lin Hao''s bullying, there are four chairs, two of which are set up by Lin Hao. One is under the bottom of Lin Hao''s share, and the other is for a woman to sit and feed Lin Hao grapes. There is really no chair for Ma Teng.


    How to say, it''s all Lin Hao''s fault. Alas, they are young and have little experience. They think that these luxurious chairs are used to support their feet, but they can''t blame Lin Hao, because the gorgeous women they provide are really good in quality, and the grapes are sweet and juicy.


    Lin Hao''s madness makes Ma Teng''s teeth itch. But considering Lin Hao''s evil purpose, Ma Teng can only swallow his anger for a while.


    The eldest husband is flexible, flexible and hard. Since he can''t conquer Lin Hao''s field, he can only be rubbed on the ground by Lin Hao. Lin Hao has always been a good child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    He is flexible, flexible and hard. Since he has no way to conquer Lin Hao''s field, he can only be rubbed on the ground by Lin Hao. In fact, Lin Hao has always been a good child and has not been too aggressive.


    Ma Teng squatted on the ground, his face was full of unwilling color, but he still had to resist such a little stinginess. After all, if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. Ma Teng is the master of everything, but he can''t be without the city.


    Ma Teng took a deep breath and closed his eyes. It took him a long time to open his eyes. At the same time, Ma Teng had a head size jade box on his hand.


    The moment the jade box appeared, Lin Hao''s head suddenly lifted up and his eyes lit up!


    "How sweet!"


    Of course not.


    Lin Hao felt the smell of the jade box on Ma Teng''s hand. If it was just an ordinary treasure, the well-informed Lin Hao didn''t need to care about it. The key is that the smell of the jade box on Ma Teng''s hand was like the smell of blood to a shark. Lin Hao''s whole life was hooked.


    That''s the smell of a strange beast!


    Even if the jade box is a treasure that can protect the breath of the treasure from leaking out, it has no way to resist the exotic beast breath that Lin Hao does not want to get rid of. Lin Hao has contacted many more exotic beasts than ordinary people. Especially after Lin Hao obtained the book of mountains and seas, he can have a strong sense of the exotic beast breath.


    It was such a situation that in a moment, it touched Lin Hao''s heart and soul. Lin Hao was eager to know what was hidden in the jade box!


    However, Lin Hao was so eager in his heart, but his face was like a light wind and a light cloud. He was eating grapes, but he couldn''t say clearly:


    "little brother is quite conscious, but I''ll take it away, do you really mind?"


    I''m kidding. Even if Ma Teng really cares, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Now that you are a licking dog, you have to kneel down and lick it to the end! This is the real idea of licking the dog!


    Ma Teng took a deep breath. His voice was trembling, as if he was unwilling. But he was still dead and said, "since it''s what you want, how dare you take it for yourself? I think you are the most outstanding young people in the world. You can be said to be the model of the world''s youth! "


    Ma Teng''s words didn''t finish, but he almost broke his teeth. I''m so miserable. Grandma, I''m the number one enemy of Hongju family. I''m a cheap man!


    In his heart, Ma Teng was half scolding Lin Hao for being shameless and half scolding himself for being cheap. But now that the matter has come to an end, he has no choice but to stop.


    Lin Hao listened very well, but his head was covered with black lines.


    Well, Lin Hao, the master of the Earl''s family, was forced to boast that Lin Hao was a Sanhao youth in the kingdom with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor, and even wanted to be a model of youth in the world. Isn''t that true?


    Lick the dog, absolutely lick the dog!


    Lin Hao is clear about the essence of Ma Teng, and as a sensible and humane Lin Hao, Lin Hao naturally knows how to deal with licking dog.


    Lin Hao has known for a long time that what he can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are bold and fearless. It''s obvious that Lin Hao now belongs to the latter. Under Ma Teng''s random flattery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    Lin Hao has known for a long time that what he can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are bold and fearless. It''s obvious that Lin Hao now belongs to the latter. Under Ma Teng''s random flattery, if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s firm mind, he would almost believe that he is really a good man.


    "Cough!" Lin Hao coughed lightly, and he waved to the maid beside him and said, "go and help me get the things. I can''t leave."


    When Lin Hao said this, he was sitting on the chair, two feet on the opposite two Taishi chairs, and lying in the arms of a gorgeous woman, calling out to another gorgeous woman.


    It can be seen from Lin Hao''s posture that he is really busy.


    The gorgeous woman dare not to refuse, but is humble and cowardly to move to Ma Teng, but from the woman''s journey, it can be clearly seen that she is refusing, especially when she sees that what Lin Hao asked her to take is the treasure of the whole family, which is even more frightening to the woman.


    It''s not just women who are scared, but Ma Teng!


    Before the woman came near, Ma Teng suddenly stood up, his momentum returned to his usual violent appearance, and his face was full of violent air!


    In this jade box, the treasure was bought by his Hongju family after hundreds of years of loyalty. It can be said that it is the dignity of the whole family. But I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so excessive. Instead of paying attention to it, he even sent such an inferior maidservant to take it. Don''t you know that the inferior weak can''t touch this superior treasure?!


    Ma Teng didn''t say anything. He just looked at the woman. She was in the same place and didn''t dare to move!


    Lin Hao can''t be afraid of Ma Teng, but as a maid of the Hongju family, she can remember Ma Teng''s true face. This bloody immortal who kills every day belongs to the existence of the king of hell in the family. Even if some of the family members enrage Ma Teng, they will be torn to pieces by Ma Teng in front of the public. What''s cruel, let alone being a human?


    Photographed in Ma Teng''s majesty, the maid did not dare to step forward, but did not dare to step back. The young man behind him, who looked frivolous and impetuous, was also a nightmare compared with the king of hell.


    Both sides are not good disobedience, maid around for male, male clip male, anxious quickly cry out.


    Lin Hao, the best friend of 28 girls, as the patron saint of all beauties, how can he have the heart to let this beautiful maid be a man?


    At this time, Lin Hao export.


    "Xiao Tengzi, let me ask you? This jade box is for me? "


    Lin Hao''s voice is melodious and indifferent, but there is a kind of aura of golden and iron horse. In the meantime, only Ma Teng, who is an opponent, can know the meaning of coldness.


    When Ma Teng heard Lin Hao''s voice, a complex color appeared on his face. He immediately felt the threat of Lin Hao''s words. Even when Ma Teng speculated about Lin Hao''s meaning, he realized the pride of Lin Hao''s words.


    Lin Hao, he did it on purpose! He must have done it on purpose. He can''t be wrong. If so, it will be explained clearly.


    According to the rumor, Lin Hao should be a young man who treats life like weeds, a devil who wants to wipe out all life, such a terrible existence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    According to the rumor, Lin Hao should be a young man who regards life as a weed, a devil who wants to wipe out all life. How can such a terrible existence speak for a mere maid? This maid is just a mortal woman Lin Hao met by chance. She is a mole ant.


    So, it must be like this. Lin Hao still wants to irritate himself. What he wants to do is to make himself crazy and lose his mind. Only in this way can Lin Hao have an excuse to seize more things!


    Hum, little fox! You almost cheated me!


    Ma Teng felt a sense of Lin Hao''s intention. He quickly changed his face and said with a smile: "ah ha ha ha, father Lin Hao, what are you talking about? I''m old. I''m just joking with you. Ha ha ha, come on, take care of it. You must be careful if it falls, That will make father Lin Hao very angry! "


    Ma Teng is such a man, cautious, sophisticated, very eloquent.


    Lick the dog!


    Lin Hao scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After all, there is dignity when licking a dog, and that dignity is no dignity.


    In Ma Teng''s grim smile, the maid took the jade box in fear, shivered, bowed her head, turned her head and handed it to Lin Hao. In this process, the maid''s caution was indescribable, as if she was holding a bomb in her hand and it exploded when she fell.


    Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho.


    However, after taking the jade box, Lin Hao did not rush to open it. Instead, he calmly put the jade box on the leg of the maid behind him. The jade box was dangling on the leg of the gorgeous woman. It was so dangerous that Ma Teng was terrified. At the moment, how he wanted to replace the woman who let Lin Hao as the cushion, at least to keep the final dignity of his Hongju family ¡£


    Of course, he thought, how could Lin Hao''s human flesh cushion make this horse come?


    Lin Hao looked at the beautiful woman''s big leg and the jade box in her eyes, and said, "Xiao Tengzi, would you like to introduce the origin of this thing to me?"


    This words export, Lin Hao immediately feel a little bad.


    Lin Hao already knew that he was making a mistake and let the Hongju family contribute the most precious things. However, when Lin Hao asked, the nature changed!


    Originally, Ma Teng thought that Lin Hao had come prepared and was staring at this thing. Lin Hao''s exit revealed that Lin Hao didn''t mean it at all?


    Sure enough, when Lin Hao said this, Ma Teng''s face was a little more skeptical, "Sir, I don''t know what this is?"


    Ma Teng''s intention of exploring is very obvious. Once Lin Hao says that he doesn''t know this thing at all, don''t blame him for his bad thinking. After all, this thing has to be used by very rare means to really make it effective. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to know the use of this thing.


    If Lin Hao really doesn''t know what it is, Ma Teng promises that even if he doesn''t take back the treasure, he will never reveal half of the means of using the treasure. Even if he wants to let it rot in Lin Hao''s hands, he is also determined not to let Lin Hao seize the Millennium opportunity! Absolutely not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    Ma Teng''s eyes are extremely cautious, staring at Lin Hao''s eyes also become very suspicious.


    Lin Hao naturally knew that he had already started to die, but fortunately Lin Hao was also a very smart person. When he saw Ma Teng turning around, Lin Hao''s eyes had become very sharp, and even his voice became very serious in a moment,


    "who else has the treasure of bone and treasure bestowed by Lord Kalan?"


    At that moment, Lin Hao''s voice became extremely dignified and gloomy. Even the two maids around him were all calm for a moment. Their faces turned pale and sweat came down.


    Lin Hao''s words of plunder, strong meaning, let Ma Teng a moment set in place.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Hao was just a predator who got the news by chance, and he might not even know the treasure in the jade box. But when Lin Hao came out, Ma Teng knew he was wrong, and he was wrong!


    This young man''s goal is not only his family''s treasure, but also to plan for all the people of the same age who own the treasure. Lin Hao''s goal is not to make a small fortune, but to live in the world!


    Ma Teng''s sweat came down in an instant, and his face was only frightened and shocked.


    Even the treasure of the strange beast was clearly grasped, and the plan started from the remote area of the Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao''s goal was not only his family''s share, but also the chance to change his fate!


    Seize people''s fortune, disturb people''s King City, peace in troubled times, and tranquility in troubled families!


    Lin Hao must be reborn!


    At this moment, when Ma Teng understood the real identity of the young man in front of him, everything became clear.


    No wonder, no wonder in the intelligence, Lin Hao never began to practice, he was already a person who was born to know, and from small to large, although he experienced countless humiliations, he was still able to endure, until he was 16 years old.


    No wonder, no wonder when Lin Hao stepped out of the king''s city, he was able to cut through five hurdles and six generals all the way. He almost stepped on the top of the secular world without any obstacles. Moreover, he was able to perform excellently in front of every opportunity, as if everything was in his hands.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hao deliberately killed the black lion kingdom from the beginning of Cangyuan Kingdom, and even left words to provoke the Hongju family thousands of miles away, so that the Hongju family began to pay attention to other things early. Today, Lin Hao has a very sufficient excuse to set foot on the Hongju family. Lin Hao''s purpose is definitely not just his own!


    Lin Hao, more than ten years ago, had planned to take down the most precious treasure of Jialan King City, which can even be called the treasure of a powerful country! My Hongju family is just the stepping stone of Lin Hao. The whole Kalan kingdom should be the stepping stone for him to reach the peak!


    Chang Wei, you said you don''t know martial arts!


    Lin Hao, you said you are not reincarnated strong!


    Ma Teng, who wanted to understand for a moment, was stunned. He finally understood why this young man was able to play the role of master all the time, just because he was a reincarnated strong man!


    In this way, I really understand a lot, and let Ma Teng understand his current situation. Ma Teng, no, even the whole red foal family, is in front of this strong man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    In this way, I really understand a lot, and let Ma Teng understand his current situation. Ma Teng, no, even the whole Hongju family is just a stepping stone in front of this strong man. The significance of the existence of Hongju family is to preserve this treasure for Lin Hao.


    I''m afraid Lin Hao has already laid a huge net in his previous life. No matter the Hongju family, other Marquis, even the Duke, or even the royal family, they are all on this young man''s chessboard. When he descends, the world will be disturbed.


    After seeing through Lin Hao''s real identity, Ma Teng fell on his knees on the spot.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao''s identity is too frightening. Reincarnation practitioners, who are lower than the emperor, are higher than the whole mainland. Their means, their insight and their plans will never be able to resist like this!


    It''s true that some people in this world dare to fight against reincarnated practitioners, but it''s all the enemy''s business. Although the kingdom of Kalan is an intermediate kingdom with a lot of cards in this area, the most obvious one is that it''s just an intermediate kingdom.


    Think about the existence of those top emperors, even emperors, who can make the whole continent shake with a single step. Even after reincarnation, their cards will never be comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Although there are not many reincarnation practitioners in history, they are all powerful to the peak. Within the limit of reincarnation long cherished wish, no one can be defeated. In other words, except heaven and earth, reincarnation practitioners are invincible!


    Of course, the accident that Lin Hao smashed to death


    In the eyes of normal practitioners, reincarnation practitioners are basically legends in the legend. After a simple calculation, we can understand the probability of meeting reincarnation practitioners.


    After tens of millions of years in Xuanwu continent, it is rare to see a strong person who can reach the peak of the emperor in a thousand years. Even on the current Xuanwu continent, there may not be many peak emperors. There are few top emperors, let alone emperors. They have not been heard for thousands of years.


    Therefore, at present, there are very few strong people above the peak emperor in the Xuanwu continent, let alone heard of the confrontation between the strong people above the peak emperor. Only in the troubled times, which is rare for thousands of years, can we see the action of the peak emperor.


    At least on the level of the strong, the mainland is calm.


    After thousands of years of chaos, it is rare to hear the fall of the peak emperor. It is not only because of the endless means of cultivation above the peak emperor, but also because the Xuanwu continent needs the support of these strong men to fight against the erosion of various realms. Among the major forces, there are very few peak emperor who will take part in the war. Even if they really take part in the war, they will be seriously injured, even if they die If you dare to kill the emperor, you can''t tear up the agreement.


    Under so many conditions, we should also consider the success rate of reincarnation and the possibility of growth after reincarnation. Don''t think that the long cherished wish of reincarnation is a decoration. In history, many reincarnation practitioners died in the long cherished wish of reincarnation.


    In this way, the probability that reincarnated practitioners can really survive and walk in the world is almost equal to one or two rare ones for thousands of years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    In this way, in this way, the probability that reincarnated practitioners can really survive and walk in the world is almost equal to one or two rare for thousands of years. What''s more, there are hundreds of kingdoms on the mainland, even more than a hundred intermediate kingdoms. What''s the probability that reincarnated practitioners can appear in the kingdom of Kalan?


    However, it is because of such a variety of small probability events that he was really hit by his Hongju family. This is simply lucky, lucky and won the first prize!!


    Ma Teng''s heart is full of excitement. He doesn''t know whether he wants to praise his luck or talk about such wonderful things as fate.


    However, in any case, Ma Teng recognized his fate. He was able to tell the truth about the treasure in the jade box, and he had such a wonderful fate from childhood to adulthood. Eight out of ten people were reincarnated practitioners. Even if Ma Teng didn''t recognize it, he could recognize it.


    Ma Teng took a deep breath, sorted out his mood, and then waved to the two maids behind Lin Hao, "you go down."


    Ma Teng''s style is just like a showdown, which really makes Lin Hao alert. He thought there was something wrong with what he said just now!


    When the two maids left, Lin Hao did not sit upright, but he was still calm. A ruffian usually sat on a chair and looked at Ma Teng askance.


    Since you want to pretend, just pretend to the end. Anyway, the red foal family can''t get Lin Hao. It''s a big deal to kill him directly. Anyway, I''ve got it. Who can stop me!


    Lin Hao''s heart is such an idea, but his face is calm enough, there is no pen number, but his heart is alert.


    However, when Lin Hao thought that this matter was exposed, he suddenly saw Ma Teng bend down and kowtow to Lin Hao. He said with great respect:


    "I don''t know which emperor is here, but I don''t know what kind of person you are. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Hao sat on the chair and was startled by Ma Teng''s respectful words. He almost slid down from the chair.


    Lin Hao: watfark? Where is the emperor? Are you cheating me?


    However, seeing Ma Teng''s admiration for himself, even his body was shaking slowly. Lin Hao was not a fool, and he reacted instantly.


    I understand that this little brother actually regarded himself as a reincarnation practitioner. Isn''t that ridiculous? I''m reincarnated. Do you still use this picture?


    Lin Hao couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Originally, Lin Hao''s words were just intended to fool him. But he didn''t expect that Ma Teng was such a talented person with imagination. He even regarded himself as a reincarnation practitioner just by virtue of his own words. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Of course, when Lin Hao thought about it, although it was a bit of nonsense, there was a little space to push the cart, especially because of Lin Hao''s previous sin, the Hongju family. I''m afraid that people in the black lion family had already told Ma Teng about their intelligence in the kingdom.


    Today, Ma Teng just remembers Lin Hao''s childhood experience. Combined with his powerful brain tonic ability, Ma Teng successfully regards Lin Hao as a reincarnated practitioner. It''s really a coincidence that he can''t write a book.


    Lin Hao couldn''t smile bitterly. He didn''t know what expression he was going to put on his face. Lin Hao really didn''t understand. This kind of accident caused Lin Hao to take advantage of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Lin Hao couldn''t smile bitterly. He didn''t know what expression he was going to put on his face. Lin Hao really didn''t understand. This kind of accident can be regarded as a big advantage for Lin Hao. However, Lin Hao is also a sincere person. Let''s accept this kind of thing.


    Since he was regarded as a reincarnation practitioner, Lin Hao did not use his identity, which obviously did not conform to his character.


    Lin Hao didn''t put on airs either. He still looked like a rascal just now and said lazily, "ah, elder clan leader Ma, don''t be bloody. There are only a few people who have fallen in the past thousand years. I''m not a reincarnation practitioner. You don''t want to be innocent out of thin air!"


    Lin Hao''s voice sounds like a joke, but in fact it is lazy.


    But now Lin Hao, let alone this lazy way of speaking, even if Lin Hao let go a fart, I''m afraid Ma Teng would nod in fear and kowtow to make it clear.


    Never underestimate the brain tonic ability of the elderly, especially the brain tonic ability of those who have been in power for hundreds of years.


    Ma Teng fell on the ground, his eyes were frozen, and he said in his heart: "well, I made it clear that he turned to be a monk. If he wanted to kill someone, what should I do! out of the mouth comes evil! No, you have to come back round! "


    Ma Teng shook his head and said firmly: "you are not, you are not. You are just a genius. You are just a passer-by. You will not be any reincarnation practitioner. I, Ma Teng, guarantee my life that no one will know anything that happened here today, except us! All the secrets are rotten in my heart


    Lin Hao hasn''t come out yet. Ma Teng''s side has already begun to come to an end. Lin Hao can''t help but shrug his shoulders. He is a mature man, but Ma Teng''s body is a mature man, a spirit of mental illness.


    However, Ma Teng, a young man, has some thoughts. He even knows how to seal himself up. Although this kind of empty talk is a very empty thing without any guarantee


    As if seeing the dissatisfaction in Lin Hao''s eyes, Ma Teng''s face flashed flustered and continued: "I swear to heaven, no, no, no, I swear by martial arts, I swear by martial arts, today''s matter will never be revealed!"


    Lin Hao was stunned. He thought that there was a little risk of not being able to be a Taoist. But he didn''t expect that Ma Teng was so sensible and even made a martial arts oath. He couldn''t stop it!


    Oh, you can''t stop you from blocking your own way. This man is really a psycho!


    Of course, Lin Hao won''t refuse Ma Teng''s sincerity. Lin Hao looked at Ma Teng lazily and said slowly, "OK, I won''t say more. You can tell me more about this time."


    Lin Hao didn''t speak so skillfully, or even very clumsily. If he spoke like this, he would have been laughed at for a long time.


    But who is marten? You''re old, you know? Even if Lin Hao hiccups, Ma Teng is bound to explain the color of his inner pants. What''s more, he naturally knows what to say in such a sensitive event.


    Ma Teng looked around and was sure that there was no one. Then he slowly said, "I''m afraid you haven''t known about this matter for many years. Let me come down to make it clear for you."


    Lin Hao almost laughed again. Good guy, he''s really a good little brother. Lin Hao of the province talks about the whole story again. Lin Hao knows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    Lin Hao almost laughed again. Good guy, he''s really a good little brother. The provincial Lin Hao talks about the whole thing again. Lin Hao knows the truth that if you say too much, you''ll lose, especially in front of a mature master.


    Ma Teng took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "in fact, over the years, there has been no big thing in the kingdom. When the sky threatened before, the royal family was shocked. They had already expected today''s maple forest, and they began to take action at that time..."


    "Wait, what do you expect?"


    Lin Hao interrupts Ma Teng and looks at Ma Teng with a smile.


    Lin Hao didn''t know why he wanted to interrupt at this time. At that time, according to the principle, generally speaking, the opening interruption can show his strength, just like the sentence "guar Bao Bu Bao Shu".


    Sure enough, Ma Teng was stunned at Lin Hao''s exit, then fell down on the ground and said respectfully:


    "your eyes are burning. I heard that there is a rumor in the royal family. This is the prophecy left by the founder of Kalan when he left. But this is just a piece of news. I dare not say it, just for fear of confusing the pavilion It''s just audio-visual. "


    Ma Teng said that he was very respectful and admired. Sure enough, these reincarnated practitioners were incomparable in their wisdom. They suddenly realized the whole story here, and they were worthy of being the emperor!


    Lin Hao is already laughing in his heart. It''s really fun.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t think what Ma Teng said is true, but it''s not that Lin Hao suspects Ma Teng cheating himself. Now he absolutely does not have the courage, and there is no reason to cheat Lin Hao on it. Lin Hao just thinks that the shadowy news is false.


    Prophecy is very empty, especially for the royal family. They always like to cheat people with prophecy. Lin Hao has not forgotten the stories of his previous life about the release of military power by drinking wine. They are basically tricks played by those in power.


    But Lin Hao didn''t plan to tangle on it. He said, "go on, what did the royal family do?"


    Ma Teng took a deep breath, regained his spirit, and then slowly said: "the royal family has called all the nobles above marquis to the palace. Originally, our Hongju family should not be qualified to participate, but because our Hongju family has made great contributions to the royal city and has been firmly on the Royal side for hundreds of years, so we are allowed to go."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. The royal family called all the dukes and Marquises together with a red foal family with the strongest Earl title. What''s so big? Lin Hao didn''t interrupt Ma Teng''s words, so he let him go on.


    Ma Teng swallowed his saliva and continued: "there was only one sentence in the royal family''s original words. I''m afraid there will be something different in Fenglin. The world will be in chaos. The treasure left by the founding monarch of Kalan is also here


    The world will be in chaos. Is the treasure left by the founding monarch of Kalan also here?


    The treasure left by the founder?


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up in an instant, and the whole person was angry. This time, there was really no mistake. He even ran into the biggest Xin Mi in the Kalan Kingdom, eight wrong eight wrong!


    Lin Hao has a little origin for the founder of the Kalan kingdom. When he was in Wuling, he went deep into Fenglin. All the things in Fenglin are vividly in his mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    Lin Hao has a little origin for the founder of the Kalan kingdom. At the beginning, Lin Hao went deep into the Fenglin realm in Wuling realm. All the things in Fenglin realm are vividly in his mind. Until now, Lin Hao still marvels at who and what means were used to trap all the monsters in Fenglin realm, especially what he used to lure them This is the mystery that Lin Hao has not been able to solve.


    Now, Lin Hao bumps into the red foal family, and takes this opportunity to solve his inner mystery.


    Ma Teng is not a person who likes to play tricks, especially if he is a reincarnated monk, he can''t be a bit of a stickler. That''s not a stickler, it''s an old birthday man.


    Ma Teng then said: "at that time, we were all ignorant. We didn''t know what the royal family was talking about. Then, the royal family gave us a jade box, which is the jade box in my hand."


    Lin Hao looked at the jade box in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Ma Teng quickly cut off his infatuation with the jade box, buried his head, and quickly said: "next, the royal family carefully told us the origin and use of this jade box. This jade box is actually a piece of scales. The royal family told us that this jade box should be well preserved until one day when the world is in chaos. At the beginning, everyone understood this meaning. Only I didn''t know it very well. Later, I asked a familiar marquis. "


    Ma Teng continued to talk in detail, very slowly and in detail, for fear that Lin Hao might miss a little detail and feel dissatisfied.


    Lin Hao squints at the box in his hand, digesting Ma Teng''s words, and finally has a number of strokes in his heart.


    Maybe ten years ago, the royal family suddenly opened the treasure of the founder. When they got these jade boxes, the royal family complied with the imperial edict left by the founder and secretly summoned all the Marquis and the special Hongju family to give them this jade box for them to take out when the world was in chaos.


    Between the jade boxes, there was nothing else. It was the scales of different animals that had been sealed. No one knew what the scales were.


    This jade box can''t be opened. The jade box is the means left by the founder. He sealed the scales to prevent the leakage of all the breath. Then he made a small place similar to the maple forest. Of course, it is much smaller than the maple forest. He called it the last treasure land.


    This jade box is the only key to enter the last treasure land. Once the jade box is opened, the scales in it will be destroyed automatically and can''t enter the last treasure land. Therefore, the jade box can''t be opened, even Lin Hao can''t. If you want to enter the last treasure land, the whole jade box must be kept intact.


    Lin Hao was speechless when he heard this. Even if he peeped at it, he could not see what kind of beast the scales belonged to. It can be imagined that the means of the founder of the country had reached what level.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t need to open the scales in the jade box, but he had already guessed about it. Even the so-called last treasure land, Lin Hao had a lot of conjectures in his heart. What was the last treasure land related to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t need to open the scales in the jade box. He had already guessed about it. Even the so-called last treasure, Lin Hao had a lot of speculation in his heart. What the last treasure was related to was not only the secret treasure of Fenglin, but also the secret treasure of stabilizing the world.


    However, Ma Teng also mentioned a very important key. The reason why the royal family distributed these jade boxes to many Marquis was not really so selfless, but because the royal family could not eat them.


    Finally, it is said that the dangerous degree of Baodi is no weaker than that of Fenglin. Even if there is not such a large group of low-level monsters, there are many powerful demon kings. Yes, they are demon kings.


    There are no monsters below the throne. They are all demon kings.


    It is said that after the formation of Fenglin, a demon king brigade sent by the demon clan came to kill the founder. However, the result is obvious. By the way, it was arranged by the founder and locked directly in the last treasure land. One lock is a thousand years!


    And these demon kings in the last treasure, with the founder left that treasure together, for them, why not a torture?


    For thousands of years, this group of demon kings suffered from birth, old age, disease, death, hatred, love and parting, no need to ask for pain, and five kinds of pain. They have tasted the eight sufferings thousands of times, and they have been completely abnormal. It can be imagined how cruel the demon beasts would be if they saw human beings again.


    Naturally, the founder was not such a perverted person. He deliberately set up such a pit for future generations. Isn''t that right?


    The founder of the country was forced to do so. As for the treasure, it was not easy to find the conditions to preserve it. The founder had to put the demon kings in it as a kind of energy supply. But also can''t help leaving these demon kings.


    Even if the so-called nature of the beast in maple forest can be completely solved, even if it is said that it will be lost.


    Of course, hearsay belongs to hearsay. No one knows what''s hidden in it, whether it''s Kung Fu, martial arts, secret treasures, or blood treasures. Everything is possible, even if the artifact is placed in it.


    As long as we think that these are all treasures left by the founder of that year, it is enough to make everyone break their heads. That''s why we have the allocation of this jade box.


    It''s very simple to promise that no one else will be able to snatch the treasure, and no matter who gets it, the most important task is to take it.


    To tell you the truth, the conditions of the royal family are really very fair. After all, the royal family has the courage to hand over the treasure left by the founder. This is definitely a very enlightened kingdom.


    But in fact, on second thought, there is no other way for Kalan kingdom.


    The monsters in Fenglin are sealed by the founder of the Kalan kingdom. The resentment accumulated over the past thousand years, as well as the endless powerful monsters, are a very terrible catastrophe for the whole Kalan Kingdom, and we should not simply solve the problem of not being able to fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    The monsters in Fenglin are against the seal of the founder of the Kalan kingdom. The resentment accumulated over the past thousand years, as well as the endless powerful monsters, are a very terrible catastrophe for the whole Kalan kingdom. Don''t just think about what kind of situation the Kalan kingdom will fall into once the war starts.


    Even if the hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin are really resisted by the Kalan Kingdom, or even suppressed, or the Kalan kingdom is defeated, and finally they will be defeated and give up their territory, or they will ask for help from the high kingdom.


    In any case, it is absolutely inevitable that the Kalan kingdom will pay a heavy price. The best evaluation of the population of the Kingdom and the combat power of the practitioners is probably that they will suffer greatly. Even if they fall back to the last Kingdom, it is normal.


    Monster, has never been a weak term.


    The demon clan is a terrifying race that is everywhere and always intends to attack the Terran. Once a little gap is exposed, the gap will be torn open. Endless demon beasts will use this intermediate kingdom as a pedal to erode everything.


    Of course, these are alarmist words, whether they can be trusted or not depends on others


    Under Ma Teng''s narration, Lin Hao understood a lot clearly.


    However, the number of people that Lin Hao can lead is only a condition for Lin Yu to enter the box.


    Each jade box can carry three to six thrones. The number depends on the rank of the jade box. The Hongju family naturally gets the lowest jade box and can only carry three thrones.


    The key is that these thrones, regardless of their status, are OK for any kingdom, even if they go to the last kingdom to bring some mining thrones!


    It can be seen from this that in order to survive the Fenglin catastrophe this time, Jialan kingdom is willing to go.


    Of course, if everyone''s goal is to solve the treasure of the Kingdom''s catastrophe, I''m afraid no one will work so hard. The treasure of the last treasure land itself is a very attractive existence.


    In the end, it is not said that there are only treasures that can solve the catastrophe. In fact, almost everyone knows the things recorded in history.


    According to historical records, the founder left all his wealth in a mysterious place. Only when he was in the final crisis could he obtain the treasure left by the founder.


    I still remember the sentence in the history books: wealth, reputation, status, the founder of the whole world. His sentence before his death made people eager to see that place. "Want my treasure? If you want, I can give it all to you. Go find it! I put all my treasures there So all the men set sail to the last treasure land to pursue their dreams, and the world began to welcome the coming of troubled times!


    Before the founder left, he left all the treasures in the last place. Of course, only those who got the jade box knew the secret.


    These jade boxes are not given casually, and the number is limited, so I think all forces will send the top throne. After all, there is no need to repeat the power of the founder. Even if we get a few treasures, it is a great chance for any throne.


    This time, it will be a chance for the heroes to fight with each other www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Lin Hao leans on the chair, his eyes are tiny, and he has a little more thought in his heart. He can fully understand how much Lin Hao covets the treasure hidden in the last treasure land. Lin Hao even dares to be sure that there must be a competition among the materials, whether it is the creation of the queen of enchantment or the materials he needs now. Even Lin Hao vaguely feels that there will be a competition that belongs to Lin alone Great fortune.


    Of course, the last sentence is very empty. It doesn''t mean that Lin Hao is so confident that he has the aura of the protagonist. Everyone knows that Lin Hao is Sima Zhao''s heart. Even if it''s not his chance, it will become Lin Hao''s chance in the end!


    After all, Lin Hao is not a devil. As long as he doesn''t write his name, even if he does, Lin Hao will win it politely and frugally. It''s a joke to be modest in this world.


    Of course, these nonsense Lin Hao already did not need to explain, Lin Hao''s heart is more of a fear.


    Lin Hao was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that the last trip to the treasure land led by the royal family of Kalan was extremely dangerous. Ma Teng, in particular, deliberately emphasized that the people who got the jade box, as well as the people from the 12th hall.


    This is what Lin Hao is worried about. The twelve Tangkou of Kalan city has a great influence in this kingdom. Even some Marquis families dare not provoke Tangkou''s influence. Even the Duke will be more in awe of Tangkou.


    There is no other, just because each of the twelve Tangkou performs his own duties, but this so-called duty is more about fighting.


    Most of the twelve Tangkou have powerful people with Jialan blood. This is also the most powerful force in the kingdom. Their duty is to suppress and fight against demons and beasts everywhere. Especially in this huge intermediate Kingdom, the fighting power of the twelve Tangkou is so simple and terrifying that it can''t be matched by the Duke.


    The names of these twelve halls are named after one poem, which is to hold jade bells attentively, but to be intoxicated. Plus the main entrance, Tianlong entrance, and the end entrance, Linlong entrance.


    The entrance of the twelve halls, the entrance of the main hall and the entrance of the last hall are the most frightening. The entrance of the main hall is controlled by the Lord himself, and there is no need to repeat the power of the entrance. The entrance of the Lin long hall is the most ferocious one to hunt down the powerful monsters in the kingdom. No matter how powerful the monsters are, they can''t escape their pursuit. Even, Lin long hall takes part-time job to hunt down the demon practitioners.


    These two halls are just like the head and tail of the dragon. Although the other Yin long hall, Qin long hall, Peng long hall, Yu Long hall and so on are strong and powerful, they are not as famous as these two halls, so it is unnecessary to repeat them.


    What Lin Hao noticed was that the fighting power of these gateways was not comparable to that of simple nobility. Unlike ordinary aristocrats, the meaning of these gateways was to fight. There was no so-called management and recuperation. All the gateways were like huge killing machines, stirring up waves in the Jialan Kingdom and rolling away many weapons Less life.


    It is because of the particularity of Tangkou that Lin Hao can guess that these Tangkou will have great strength in this last trip to the treasure land.


    Ordinary aristocrats of aristocratic families may also need to worry about the family industry and the balance of fighting power. Even if they have such opportunities, they should not do their best to go out of their way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Ordinary aristocrats of aristocratic families may also have to worry about the family industry and the balance of combat power. Even if they have such an opportunity, they should not do their best to fight. However, the significance of their existence is to fight. I''m afraid that this opportunity will be a stage for them, and it is estimated that other aristocratic families will only fight When the green leaves set off.


    Although they all comply with the call of the royal family to enter the last treasure land, who dares to say that they are in harmony with each other, and who dares to say that they will not add fuel to the fire of hostile families when they have a chance.


    Of course, these are not what Lin Hao should consider. Lin Hao only knows that if he wants to go in, he has to be a good person and deal with everyone''s consciousness.


    After all, Lin Hao is just an outsider. For the strong of the Kalan Kingdom, Lin Hao will be in a very dangerous position in the process of seeking revenge and excluding outsiders. Besides, among the last treasures, the most dangerous one is the demon king army that was sealed in it thousands of years ago, which is the biggest threat to everyone.


    Finally, there is the opening date of the last treasure land, which is the royal city one month later. This is Lin Hao''s biggest problem now.


    Lin Hao naturally wants to take all the opportunities for the purpose, then Lin Hao can''t help but be prepared to rush out of the siege of these strong men. Even if he can''t really defeat everyone, Lin Hao must also be able to escape from it, which is a matter of life. Lin Hao should not be careless.


    If you want to escape from the siege of a group of top kings in an intermediate Kingdom, there is no doubt that Lin Hao''s current strength is far from enough.


    After Ma Teng''s narration, Lin Hao is still immersed in thinking. In a month, Lin Hao needs to at least double his original strength. Of course, he does not need to double his strength.


    Lin Tianhao and Lin Tianhao, who have been killed by him, especially Lin Longhao, have been killed by him.


    The person who can have those special monsters as pet animals will not be Er er''s generation. Lin Hao also learned from Ma Teng that the young hall leader at the entrance of Tianlong hall has the strength to reach the peak of the middle level, and there is a rumor that there is a high-level throne at the entrance of Tianlong hall.


    Lin Hao rubbed the temple, Ma ye, the peak of the middle level, is it too devilish? It''s just one month. Ordinary people can''t even stabilize their state in one month. But Lin Hao wants to be promoted from the fourth level throne to the middle level peak. Is that too difficult?


    Lin Hao fell into a deep meditation, Ma Teng suddenly some unnatural, frequently look out.


    Lin Hao naturally noticed Ma Teng''s little action. In an instant, Lin Hao''s eyes were sharp. There is no doubt that Ma Teng should be waiting or suggesting someone to communicate with.


    Lin Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he even dared to ask people to support him. Ma Teng is very brave. He even dared to believe that he is a reincarnated monk. He really has something.


    But Lin Hao is not willing to be outdone. Although he knows that the cultivator Ma Teng may call must be extremely powerful, at least he will be much stronger than Lin Hao. This time, Lin Hao has been completely arranged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    But Lin Hao is not willing to be outdone. Although he knows that the cultivator Ma Teng may call over must be extremely powerful, at least he must be much stronger than Lin Hao. This time, Lin Hao is completely arranged. Even so, Lin Hao is not in a panic.


    For Lin Hao, he knows the truth of running when he can''t fight. In terms of escape, previous chasing plays have proved Lin Hao''s speed. Even if he comes to one or two middle-level kings, Lin Hao is confident that he can escape. The only difference is how much he will pay.


    Lin Hao had no fear, so he just looked at Ma Teng coldly and said indifferently: "Ma Teng, do you have anything else to explain? Come on, don''t waste your time


    Lin Hao is sure to win. He doesn''t seem to care about Ma Teng''s big moves. He even looks calm and comfortable.


    Ma Teng was jumped by Lin Hao''s words. He thought that Lin Hao was dissatisfied, so he quickly called out to the outside: "hurry up! Come on in


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s vigilance was raised to the highest level. Although he said he was not afraid, Lin Hao was a little flustered in his heart. He didn''t know which big philosophical man would be coming. He was looking forward to Oh, no, I''m afraid!


    Lin Hao thinks wildly here, but suddenly he sees more than a dozen graceful, fat and thin beauties outside. The scene is lively and exciting.


    Lin Hao had been ready to fight to the end, but suddenly saw that all the women who came in were women, and Lin Hao was stunned on the spot.


    Mom, how fat four? Is marten going to crush me with that? So happy Cough, no, it''s so cruel!


    Lin Hao''s heart of vigilance is more restless. Good guy, he is really a mature man. Ma Teng is going to subdue others without fighting. Ma Teng is going to drain himself!


    Good, wonderful. Lin Hao can''t help sighing and shaking his head. This Ma Teng is really resourceful. He can even think of such a subtle and irresistible method. He really deserves to be the home owner!


    "The Emperor Keke, sir, this is the woman that Lao Jiu selected for you according to your hobby. These women are all twenty-eight years old and look like immortals. Their talent is above genius. Now, they are all yours! "


    As soon as Ma Teng opened his mouth, Lin Hao was blindfolded.


    Waterfalk? To my daughter? And it''s still a bunch of gifts. Is this Ma Teng a fraud?


    Ma Teng nodded with great approval. "I''ve heard that you are merciful to the gods of killing. You''ve already known that sowing seeds in the kingdom of Cangyuan is a great fortune for the common people. Today, I, the Hongju family, have the honor of being blessed by you. That''s a blessing I''ve cultivated for eight generations. Don''t refuse to kill the God


    Ma Teng killed the gods on the left and the world''s great fortune on the right. He cheated Lin Hao into the inner circle. It took a long time to reflect this. It turned out that Ma Teng had misunderstood Lin Hao and thought that Lin Hao had come here to ask for a jade box and a woman. Why did he want a woman?


    I''m afraid Lin Hao didn''t take the initiative to give Lin Cang yuan''s daughter all the things that Lin Hao didn''t want to do before he took the initiative


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    There is a kind of honey confidence in Ma Teng''s words. I''m afraid it is combined with what Lin Hao did in Cangyuan kingdom. At least Lin Hao hasn''t forgotten that Cangyuan kingdom will give all his wife and daughter to Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao didn''t get it, it has gone crazy in the whole Kingdom.


    Almost everyone knows that Lin Hao is a big color demon. He has a lot of courage and lust. He doesn''t want one or two women. He just wants the whole harem and all the princesses. It''s too color demon.


    And Ma Teng is probably because of this rumor, and mistakenly think that Lin Hao this time is not only to take away the jade box, but also to want a woman.


    No wonder, no wonder Ma Teng reacted so much when he was cheated by Lin Hao for the second time. This can be regarded as sending off the best woman in the whole family. It''s definitely a huge blow for Ma Teng.


    But now the problem comes, even if Lin Hao plans to Cough, there are only a few women in Lin Hao''s heart. Even if Ma Teng gives them to Lin Hao, Lin Hao will


    Lin Hao may also


    Maybe Lin Hao should


    Maybe Lin Hao should I don''t want to Right?


    No, Lin Hao is an emotional killer. He will never do anything wrong to his own woman. Besides, the number is really a little too much. He will be squeezed dry.


    Cough, cough


    No, Lin Hao didn''t want to take away more than ten beautiful women at all.


    Lin Hao looked at the woman in front of him, a little bit distracted.


    She was wearing a hibiscus bun and a gold inlaid toad hairpin. Holding a translucent Acanthopanax light Luo Ling fan, wearing a pink haze brocade lotus silk satin skirt with goose eggs and a pair of soft soled sleeping shoes, she looks very confused.


    Look at the beautiful young lady with spring in her eyes and red lips. It''s just Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo.


    Ma Teng could see that Lin Hao''s eyes were full of pure and serious lust, and he quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    "it''s a great blessing for you to let the killing God take a fancy to you. What are you doing here? Don''t hurry up, serve father Lin well


    "Yes ~"


    more than a dozen women''s coy promises are just like the cry of yingyanyan when birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, which makes people lose their heart and soul.


    It''s not that Ma Teng really likes the women in the family. It''s just that Lin Hao''s identity is enough for Ma Teng to pay attention to. As a reincarnated monk, it''s a great chance for a family. If we grasp it well, it''s not a delusion that the Hongju family will soar to the sky.


    It''s often said that heroes are sad for the beauty pass. Now it seems that even reincarnation practitioners can''t pass such a light pass. How to say it? It''s like that sentence. If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first know how to catch the handle under the man. That''s the key.


    Cough, cough Ma tenglao''s face was red, and he swore in his heart: I didn''t drive, I didn''t!


    After getting Ma Teng''s order, and hearing that this young man in white is a rare genius in the whole kingdom of Kalan for thousands of years, although these beautiful young ladies are a little shy, they don''t have much resistance, and even have the feeling of refusing to meet. It''s not hard to understand who is not pregnant and who is killed in white in front of a talented young man who is rare for thousands of years God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    After getting Ma Teng''s order, and hearing that this young man in white is a rare genius in the whole kingdom of Kalan for thousands of years, although these beautiful young ladies are a little shy, they don''t have much resistance, and even have the feeling of refusing to meet. It''s not hard to understand. In front of a talented young man who is rare for thousands of years, who''s young girl is not pregnant with spring and kills God in white If you can be accompanied by such handsome heroes, isn''t it a good fate in your life?


    However, not to mention that Lin Hao is not interested in these vulgar powder, there is no need to quibble. After all, Lin Hao is still Lin Hao, and his mind can''t accommodate too many people. After all, Lin Hao promised them that he would not flirt with them any more.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these women don''t really like Lin Hao. Their admiration is as simple as the female lion in the jungle will follow the powerful male lion. They can''t guarantee that Lin Hao will collapse that day. They turn around and leave. Even if there is no such day, it''s better to go whoring without emotion.


    Just as Ying Ying Yan was about to approach Lin Hao, Lin Hao suddenly aroused endless black and white storms. In an instant, it was as if the whole world was divided up by Yin and Yang. The spacious backyard, in an instant, was reduced from the world of birds singing and flowers to the underworld like hell.


    Lin Hao''s essence is the devil, which Lin Hao can''t deny.


    When Lin Hao''s great intention of killing was felt, all the women turned pale and fell on the ground one after another. They begged for mercy and said:


    "please spare your life, please spare your life! I don''t want to die! "


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Woo woo! Grandfather, help me! Help me first


    "What are you? I''m grandfather''s favorite granddaughter. Save me!"


    The so-called tree fell, the monkey scattered, the so-called adversity to see the truth, when Lin Hao showed his nature of violent killing, this group of young girls instantly showed timidity, one after another knelt down to beg for mercy, did not dare to look at Lin Hao, even in their hearts just now still delusion Lin Hao is how kind a person.


    However, when Lin haozhan showed his violent intention to kill, this group of women reflected that the young man in front of them was not a disorderly young talent, nor the noble childe who only knew how to gossip and flirt. The young man standing in front of them was a devil!


    His white clothes and green shirt, his red lips and white teeth, his sword eyebrows and stars are just the appearance of the devil. In front of him, this young man should be the devil climbing out of the hell. They even want to cling to the devil. That''s a laugh to death!


    Seeing Lin Hao''s manic appearance, Ma Teng said in secret that he was in trouble.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Hao was so angry, Ma Teng felt that he was wrong when Lin Hao released his murderous spirit.


    Ma Teng, with Lin Hao''s fierce breath, asked in fear: "please calm your anger. I don''t know what Lao Jiu has done wrong. Please punish him!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were a little more indifferent, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but he shrugged, "patriarch Ma is over worried. I just think it''s a little stuffy here. Let''s put some murderous air to cool down. Patriarch Ma, wait and see, isn''t it much cooler?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    When Lin Hao said this, everyone in the field was speechless, especially the women, who looked at each other. Seeing each other kneeling on the ground, shivering, like falling into an ice cellar, they understood Lin Hao''s meaning for a moment.


    This young man is a wild dragon flying above the sky. He is a devil travelling in the abyss. His existence is the most dazzling existence between heaven and earth, and the bright moon in the sky!


    The only people who can compare with Lin Hao are the endless stars, or even the sun can''t chase the moon. They are just the daughters of a mere Earl family. Although they look very noble, they are as weak as fireflies in front of Lin Hao.


    How dare fireflies win glory with the bright moon?


    Ma Teng understood Lin Hao''s meaning, quickly got up and drank back these women.


    If all the women were granted amnesty, they rushed out of the inner courtyard without looking back. The girl''s appearance of Huaichun had already disappeared.


    It''s not to say that they are wrong or guilty. In fact, girls'' Huaichun is a beautiful phenomenon. However, Huaichun Huaichun is the pursuit of aestheticism and elegance. Lin Hao is not.


    Lin Hao will be the summer when blood smears and makes the whole world bright red. Lin Hao will be the autumn when tens of thousands of corpses are piled up and blood flows around the river. It will also be the winter when blood is condensed into wind and snow is white bone. But it just won''t be the delicate, beautiful and poetic spring!


    Huaichun, it will be wrong if it comes to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao waved and summoned Ma Teng to his eyes.


    At the moment, frightened by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, Ma Teng, who didn''t know why, hurried up to Lin Hao and said, "father Lin Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Hao did not want to make complaints about Tucao. A hundred year old man called a seventeen year old boy father.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not tangled, just looking at Ma Teng, coldly said: "except those, I can remember more than..."


    Ma Teng a deep thought ran of appearance, "kill God Sir say is that wait for thing, I go to take for you now."


    "Come here!"


    Ma Teng was about to leave, but he was caught by Lin Hao with one hand. Lin Hao looked at Ma Teng impatiently and said: "I won''t play riddles with you. I''ll tell you directly that I want Yuanshi. I want all the Yuanshi in Hongju family! Don''t play tricks on me


    Lin Hao fully understands Ma Teng''s brain tonic ability. It''s Lin Hao''s luck to take out his most important treasure for the first time. The second time, he tried to squeeze Lin Hao out of so many women in an attempt to drain him. With such a powerful brain tonic ability, Ma Teng may bring Lin Hao three or five philosophy masters for the third time, and let Lin Hao ravage him.


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it is. That''s why Lin Hao grabs Ma Teng back and shows his cards directly. I just want Yuanshi. Don''t give me so much fuss!


    Ma Teng feels the fury of Lin Hao. He knows that Lin Hao is on the verge of fury and can''t annoy him any more.


    Ma Teng quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I know, I''ll go now!"


    After that, Ma Teng was scared to death. He turned around and left. He was lost in the deep spring, leaving Lin Hao with a melancholy sigh. For Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    After that, Ma Teng was scared to death. He turned around and left. He was lost in the deep spring, leaving Lin Hao with a melancholy sigh. For Lin Hao, today''s experience is ridiculous. In particular, Lin Hao actually refused so many beautiful girls and suffered from blood loss.


    Lin Hao understood in an instant that the red foal family was doomed to end. The red foal family, the blood horse family, and the blood mother lost money!


    Alas, Lin Hao sighed deeply and sat down decadent on the chair. Ma, so many beautiful girls, it''s really Cough, I don''t know if Ma Teng is dishonest and will hide his privacy. If he dares to hide his privacy in front of Lin Hao, I''m afraid Lin Hao will be very angry.


    The Earl family of the Middle Kingdom, in terms of combat power, is not much worse than that of the ordinary lower class kingdom. In particular, the Hongju family is the most powerful Earl family, and this family can get a lot of things.


    But Lin Hao has never experienced it, and he can''t figure out how much the Hongju family really has. After all, Lin Hao has never been in touch with the barons of these intermediate kingdoms, and it goes without saying that the settling time of this family may be longer than that of some slightly inferior kingdoms.


    Time is money. Lin Hao doesn''t believe it. The Hongju family has been in Jialan King City for so many years, settled for so many years, and fished for so many years. Is it possible that the family will have less money than the last kingdom?


    Lin Hao''s expectation is not too high, but at least Ma Teng can''t take less than the Yuan Stone Lin Hao got in the Cangyuan royal family. That is to say, this time Lin Hao''s goal is not tooth decay, but more than a billion yuan stone!


    Within the Cangyuan royal family, Lin Hao''s harvest is almost a billion yuan stone. Lin Hao doesn''t believe that this big red foal family, with two middle-level thrones, can''t get a billion yuan?!


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed on the chair and he was not sure.


    Lin Hao''s heart is still thinking, in case Ma Teng this go, not to raise money. But to move the rescue, how should Lin Hao deal with it? If Lin Hao wants to win by force, he must be very careful. If there are a few more young men, Lin Hao is definitely not enough for others to fight.


    And once a fight starts, it means that Lin Hao will have a deadly enemy in this king''s city, especially in this king''s city.


    Lin Hao has a bit of a headache. In this case, not to mention how to fight with these little brothers, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to go to Baodi in the end.


    In Lin Hao''s wishful thinking, Ma Teng''s figure soon appeared in front of Lin Hao again. But this time, Lin Hao was surprised by another person.


    At the door of the inner courtyard, there was a voice of dispute. The two figures were pulling at each other.


    "Father! dad! Dad! You can''t give it to him. It''s the property of our family. You can''t give it to him. He''s a devil! "


    "Let go! I am your father or are you my father? I has the final say, and who dare to stop me!


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m an old father. What kind of medicine did you take? Do you really want to give up all our family property?"


    When Lin Hao looks around, he finds that they are very familiar at the door, but it is Ma Teng who just ran out to collect money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Lin Hao looks at the door and finds that they are very familiar with each other, but it is Ma Teng who just ran out to raise money, and Ma Hua who was hammered into a pig''s head by Lin Hao. At the moment, they are tugging at each other at the door. The scene is just like the scene of those rotten gamblers who want to take away their children''s mother''s soup fee and are stopped by their son.


    "Er Di dad, that Lin Hao, he is not worth what you do. Do you really want to give up such a large family? Do you know how important these stones are to our family? "


    Oh, instead of eloping with my father and Xiao San, did my son fight to stay?


    Lin Hao could not see the bitter smile on his face.


    "Let go! What your father is doing today is responsible for the whole family. Let go


    "Suck ~ father, father, please look at me Nainai, that is, for your mother''s sake, return Yuanshi. This is the last hope of our family."


    Well, he has become a great villain who sells his ancestors'' property and willfully judges his loyalty and righteousness.


    Lin Hao was also impatient to watch this kind of play. He had watched enough TV in his last life, so he said, "you two, stop acting!"


    Lin Hao this shout stops, two people on the spot as if frozen in general, solidified in situ.


    Lin Hao said coldly: "patriarch Ma, I only look at the results. I don''t care if you sell your ancestors'' wealth or take his mother''s medicine and soup fee. I just want to know how many yuan you can take out! Hum, you must know that the sword in my hand is not for decoration! "


    After Lin Hao said that, he scolded in his heart: Damn, when people are acting, why do you join in the fun and play the role of a bully? Nay, why do you act so skillfully? It''s like you are a bully. Hum!


    Second disease also want to be a bully?


    Ma Teng, who has been seen through by Lin Hao, doesn''t know what to do. He just laughs twice, kicks Ma Hua away and runs to Lin Hao.


    Ma Teng handed Lin Hao a gorgeous brocade bag, which was so full of vitality that it almost overflowed. He flattered him like a dog: "father Lin Hao, this is the stone you want. Please put it away."


    Ma Teng''s face is really good. He was exposed by Lin Hao just now, and he was able to flatter Lin Hao as if nothing had happened, especially when his son Ma Hua, the current patriarch, was watching. This was a little embarrassing.


    "Eh ~" Lin Hao raised his head and looked at Ma Teng with his nostrils. He snatched the stone bag and said, "you bastard, you want to play tricks in front of me. Be careful I break your leg!"


    Lin Hao secretly scolded that he was miserable and addicted to acting. He really didn''t want to be a bully. Why could I be so handy, or even act like a real character? Gunduzi, I''m such an elegant scholar that I covet. Don''t be a bully!


    Gain and loss Ma Teng did not see Lin Hao''s fine heart, but just bowed his head and waited for Lin Hao''s instructions.


    Lin Hao is also very anxious, such a large stone bag, just weigh it over, and estimate that it can hold a lot. When Lin Hao opened the stone bag, he was nearly blinded by the bright light in the stone bag. I see, where is the stone bag, this is the crystal bag!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Looking at the bag, Lin''s eyes were torn like a wolf''s.


    One two three four five six seven


    Lin Hao''s breath is more and more urgent. The yuan crystal is so full and colorful that Lin Hao can''t open his eyes. Every time Lin Hao counts one, his eyes will be widened. After the 20th yuan crystal is collected by Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s whole body spasms and feels tasteless.


    Oh, damn rich man


    Lin Hao should be regarded as the enemy of the red foal family, even a little more gratified father to see his son, Lin Hao is not a ruthless character, can produce a little favor to the red foal family, all because of the 20 yuan crystal in Lin Hao''s hands.


    Ma ye, twenty Yuan Jing, that''s two billion yuan! Twenty little goals!


    If it''s worth two billion yuan, it''s estimated that it''s worth two hundred million yuan!


    I ha ha ha ha! Two billion yuan stone, this figure is far beyond Lin Hao''s expectation, making Lin Hao overjoyed!


    When you think about it, Lin Lang Hao has become a big loser in his life!


    Two billion yuan stone, which empties the treasure house of the whole Cangyuan kingdom. It can be said that Hongju family is much more sensible than Lin Hao imagined.


    In Lin Hao''s original plan, the Hongju family held out three or five hundred million yuan. After all, this is the amount of Yuan stone that Lin Hao can estimate. But Lin Hao is wrong. Lin Hao doesn''t realize that Ma Teng is so eye-catching. This move is two billion yuan stone, several times more than Lin Hao''s estimate!


    Lin Hao was ecstatic in his heart, but he just flashed a smile on his face, and then it was fleeting. He didn''t show any more superfluous expression. It was really like those worldly experts who were money like dirt. They couldn''t pretend to be good!


    Of course, Ma Teng, who is good at observing words and colors, soon catches Lin Hao''s smile. He knows that he''s right!


    Ma Teng beat the iron while it was hot. He attached it and flattered: "it''s urgent for me to kill the God. Although I''ve asked my servants to gather the stones, I''ve only found so many in the whole family. Even my fortune is in it. Please don''t give up killing the God."


    Lin Hao light clouds, gently waved, "although the number is small, has been aware of the mind."


    Lin Hao''s response to Ma Teng is only eight words, which is very similar to the way that an expert in the world spares words like gold. Of course, Lin Hao''s heart is ecstatic. It''s conceivable how happy he is, but now he has to pretend and cheat.


    Ma Teng is also very used to Lin Hao''s way of speaking, and even put it another way. This should be the way he thinks Lin Hao should speak. After all, as an expert, happiness and anger are not in appearance.


    Of course, Ma Teng''s gambling on wealth is not without a purpose. When he saw Lin Hao''s happiness, Ma Teng struck while the iron was hot and said: "father Lin Hao, I think you also feel my heart. My Hongju family is looking forward to you. You will be prosperous in the future. Don''t forget my Hongju family. After all, you are Lin Hao''s father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Ma Teng was frightened, expecting, fearing and thinking. At the moment, he was all tangled in his heart, because he knew how dangerous it was to ask for an emperor.


    But he had to mention that after all, he gambled on his wealth, and all his bets were on Lin Hao.


    In his opinion, this is the biggest opportunity in the history of Hongju family. If we can seize this opportunity, we can earn 2 billion yuan, even 2.2 billion yuan. Once Lin Hao has solved his long cherished wish of reincarnation, the Hongju family will rise in number, and the growth will be unprecedented.


    It''s not that Ma Teng is blind and self-confident, nor is it wishful thinking. He deeply understands what a great chance it is to follow a reincarnated monk. This chance is so big that even the royal family of the high kingdom should envy it.


    Don''t forget, can reincarnation of people are what identity, but once above the sky, strength is at least the peak of the emperor! Even if the worst happens, even if Lin Hao is shackled in this intermediate kingdom by his long cherished wish of reincarnation, it is good news for the Hongju family.


    To have a reincarnated monk as a big leg is the best thing for the Hongju family.


    It is such a little brother who has a simple wish that he will pull out his family and press Lin Hao. It can be said that he is very strong.


    Naturally, Lin Hao could understand Ma Teng''s meaning. After listening, Lin Hao sneered again. He was really an old fox. He was determined and determined. He just wanted a wave of opportunities to change from a chicken in Qingyuan to a phoenix in the branches.


    what a pity, Lin Hao is not a parasol tree. He can''t turn a Qingyuan chicken into a branch Phoenix. What Lin Hao can do is to pluck the chicken out of the feather, and not even a feather.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s heart is such a sneer, but his face is a pair of arrogant appearance, full of airs, "hum, these little things, no need to mention."


    Lin Hao did not answer Ma Teng''s question directly. Instead, he told him not to ask, not to ask, but not to give you the answer.


    If normal people listen to this, they will feel nervous and then ask. But who is Ma Teng? He is a strong man with the highest brain tonic ability. When he hears Lin Hao''s words, he is not nervous, but happy. "Ha ha ha, what you say is that you are old and confused. Where do you need to ask this kind of thing? Ha ha, there is absolutely no difference between heaven and earth with your reputation Someone dares to disobey you, ha ha ha! "


    Ma Teng is supposed to think that he is already Lin Hao''s running dog. When Lin Hao''s success comes, his Hongju family will be able to take advantage of Lin Hao''s name and climb up step by step. The whole family should be in high water. There is no need to say more.


    Ma Teng was secretly happy and almost laughed.


    Lin Hao also sneered to himself. He almost laughed and was so happy that he was very happy. He was really an extremely powerful brain tonic. It was really worthwhile for Lin Hao to turn around and play tricks.


    Lin Hao wanted to tease Ma Teng again, but in a moment, Lin Hao''s mouth was closed. It was not because Lin Hao found out his conscience that he could not bear to play with the pure old man''s feelings, but it was just because he had been silent for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    Lin Hao wanted to tease Ma Teng again, but in a moment, Lin Hao''s mouth was closed. It was not because Lin Hao''s conscience found that he couldn''t bear to play with the pure old man''s feelings, but because Canggou, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and told Lin Hao a very important message.


    Canggou solemnly said to Lin Hao, "Lin Hao, to the north of the east city, someone has the elixir you need, the elixir that can improve the rank of the skeleton king. Go quickly!"


    Canggou''s sudden message made Lin Hao give up all his thoughts in an instant, and quickly asked: "who, where, what pills!"


    After hearing the news of Canggou, Lin Hao felt nervous. The strength of the skeleton king has always stayed at the third level of the former King Wu. There is no stone on Lin Hao to promote the skeleton king to the fourth level. This is also a point Lin Hao has been very concerned about.


    But now, Canggou suddenly tells Lin Hao that there is a pill in the east city that can improve the strength of the skeleton king. Lin Hao can''t stand it immediately!


    If you follow the normal procedure, it will take at least ten years for the skeleton king to be promoted to the middle throne. If you follow the money charging procedure, it will take 400 million yuan for the skeleton king to be promoted through the Lingyu quota. Lin Hao doesn''t like these two conditions very much, one is no time, the other is poor.


    And now Canggou suddenly tells Lin Hao that there is a pill worth 400 million yuan for Lin Hao, which is a big chance for Lin Hao.


    It''s not too late. If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s go!


    Lin Hao glanced at Ma Teng, who was flattering and wanted to make up with him again. Lin Hao didn''t say much, but he didn''t mean to be more loyal. He turned around, jumped up, spread out his wings and disappeared in the inner courtyard.


    Lin Hao left so suddenly that he felt like he was going to be a thief.


    Ma Teng didn''t dare to stop him. He just looked at Lin Hao''s back and said, "this, this is going away?"


    Ma Teng could see that Lin Hao was very nervous when he went there, as if something had happened, which was very mysterious.


    Ma Hua, who has been holding his voice behind him, is very timid but unwilling to say: "father, how can you give all your family to that boy? Now, it''s bad luck that he''s gone. We Hongju family have bad luck this time!"


    Ma Teng just fawned on the old man and gave Ma Hua a cold look. His voice was gloomy and dignified and said, "what do you know? When will your father do it? Do you know why I am so fond of this son? "


    Ma Hua didn''t understand, but he said: "my father really thinks that this boy''s talent and strength can make my Hongju family so humble? "To lose one''s power and disgrace one''s family?"


    Ma Teng slapped Mahua in the face, "losing power and humiliating the family? I''m a suckling pig! Do you think Lao Tzu would do that? If he is really an ordinary gifted disciple, how can I allow him to poop and pee on the head of his family! No matter how talented a disciple is, I''m not afraid of him! "


    Ma Hua was even more puzzled, "then he..."


    Ma Teng glanced at Ma Hua and wanted to say, "he is the strongest group of people in this continent!"


    However, Ma Teng did not dare to speak out, but he was bound by the oath of heaven, but the exit turned into


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    However, Ma Teng didn''t dare to speak out, but he was bound by heaven''s vows, but his exit turned into, "he''s a man that our family and even our kingdom can''t afford!"


    Ma Hua was stunned on the spot. Who did he scare? Even the Kalan kingdom can''t stir up trouble?


    The vast territory of Kalan kingdom is like the starry sky. The strong in the kingdom is as numerous as the stars. What''s more, there is the bright bright moon like strong in the royal family. How can a 17-year-old boy be able to compete with the strength of this intermediate kingdom?


    Even more, Ma Teng said that Lin Hao could not be attracted to this kingdom. How could the 17-year-old let Ma Teng and Lin Hao speak highly of him?


    Ma Teng said no more and turned to leave.


    Only one Malaysian Chinese was left in the field like a wooden peg. He didn''t move for a long time.


    On the other side, Lin Hao, who is far away from the red foal family, rushes to the direction guided by Canggou and accelerates.


    It has to be said that although the Canggou usually died in the pit, at this critical time, the Canggou didn''t show mercy in guiding Lin Hao to take advantage of the fire.


    For Lin Hao, it''s just timely rain and timely help. After all, in a month''s time, Lin Hao will go deep into the last treasure land and compete with many powerful people from the last kingdom for the last treasure. Lin Hao must be strong as soon as possible.


    Lin Hao''s own strength is a point that Lin Hao is very concerned about, but what Lin Hao pays more attention to is the cultivation of the skeleton king.


    It''s not how Lin Hao favors the skeleton king, but because in the last treasure land, if Lin Hao has a powerful skeleton king, Lin Hao will have a huge advantage, which will be an absolute advantage in quantity and strength!


    Lin Hao has always been very concerned about the cultivation of the skeleton king, because if the skeleton king can step into the high-level throne, he can have the means to transform the monster corpse.


    And if Lin Hao charges money, it can activate the skeletal king in advance. It only needs the skeletal king to enter the sixth level throne.


    Therefore, Lin Hao has already made a decision in his heart. Before entering the final treasure land, he must upgrade his strength and the strength of the skeleton king to the level of the sixth throne. For Lin Hao, this is the biggest guarantee in the final treasure land!


    Now, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to give up the pill that can promote the skeleton king. No matter who has the strength to possess it, Lin Hao must get it, whether it''s barter or kill and rob!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Lin Hao was not the one who had to think about everything again and again. Only strength should be the strongest reason. If he didn''t grasp the opportunity, he would be blamed for it!


    Lin Hao''s speed is so fast that he glides across the sky like a meteor. In a short time, he has reached the place mentioned by Canggou.


    Lin Hao stands in the air and looks down like a goshawk. His eyes are full of aggression.


    This is a forest ten miles away from the east city. It is full of forests and towering trees. On the ground, two groups of people are chasing each other. One is wearing colorful clothes, the other is wearing collective black clothes. Both sides are murderous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    This is a forest beyond the east city with a hundred miles of space. There are many forests and towering trees. On the ground, two groups of people are chasing each other. One is wearing colorful clothes, and the other is wearing collective black clothes. Both sides are very murderous. Many bodies have been left along the way, which looks like gunpowder.


    Lin Hao didn''t rush to move. Instead, he hid himself in the sky. His eyes were like hawk eyes. After sweeping the field, he quickly saw some clues.


    There are two groups of people here. There are a large number of people in colorful clothes. Among them, there are thirty or forty strong Wuling people, and there are two extremely fast flying thrones. It seems that their cultivation is not weak. At least among the low-level thrones, they belong to the upper one.


    There are only 20 corpses left by Wang Wu along the way.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly and looked closely at these people with colorful clothes. He could see that they were a little familiar with their service, but he also forgot where they had met.


    On the other hand, Lin Hao, the man in black, had no clue. They were all night clothes, and the blood on the clothes was gradually stained and dark. It seemed that they had experienced a very fierce massacre, but it didn''t seem that they were fighting with the color clothes practitioners.


    Lin Hao murmured in his heart, "it''s a bit difficult. It seems that both sides are cruel, but these people in colorful clothes are werewolves. What''s more, a picture in black is about to die suddenly, but who is it? Who should I help? "


    Canggou has no way to respond to Lin Hao''s question. He just tells Lin Hao that the news just now was calculated at one time. It''s a whim. If Lin Hao still wants a whim, he should be charged with Lin Hao naturally covered Canggou''s mouth and threw it aside.


    For Lin Hao, it''s not a matter that Lin Hao wants to hide.


    At the moment, the group of people in black in the field seemed to be exhausted. After running for ten miles, several more Wuling were caught up with and cut off by the color clothes practitioners without looking at them.


    "Everyone back! Today, I''m going to die with these people


    The leader in black saw that the team had been reduced so much that he knew that it would be a disaster today. He simply asked the people to turn back and prepare for the death.


    When the black dress team stopped, the colored dress practitioners took the opportunity to quickly surround the group of practitioners. The two colored dress thrones vomited their turbid breath and said in a Yin voice, "look where you''re going!"


    At the moment, after the chase just now, the team in black has lost a lot of staff. There are no more than one in ten in the whole team. Even there are less than ten wulingxiu practitioners left. With the lonely throne, it looks very pitiful.


    But the color clothes practitioners didn''t dare to be careless. They surrounded the black clothes team, but they didn''t dare to make a direct move. Especially when the two color clothes thrones looked at the remaining one, they were very scared in their eyes. We can see that these people were very cautious.


    The throne in black was surrounded by people. Although he was not flustered, he slowly pulled out his long sword, and his breath swayed away slightly. In an instant, his momentum became fierce again. This kind of fierce


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    The throne in black was surrounded by people. Although he was not in a panic, he slowly pulled out his long sword, and his breath swayed slightly. In an instant, his momentum became fierce again. This kind of fierce spirit is not ordinary fighting spirit, but more like the meaning of fighting to death!


    Lin Hao has a lot of experience in this respect.


    The black throne was full of iron and blood in his eyes. Looking at a kind of colored clothes practitioners around him, he said coldly:


    "I didn''t expect that the well-known Yin longtangkou would dare to kill people and sell goods. Hum, don''t they all claim to be the messengers of justice?"


    Hidden on the top of the tree, Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. What happened to the entrance of Yin long hall? This is a bit interesting. This is the second leader of the twelve Tangkou. He is diligent in holding the jade bell. This Tangkou is definitely not the generation of er''er.


    What are the identities of these people pursued and killed at the entrance of Yin long hall? Although it''s about the promotion of the skeleton king, Lin Hao is still patiently observing.


    Yan Longtang''s throne, who was told his identity, didn''t care about the words of the throne in black at all. One of the thrones sneered: "Fengyu family is joking. Didn''t you grab what you took? I wonder how you find out that the last Kingdom has such a treasure that you can find it out? Even the royal family killed half of you. How much better are you than us? "


    Fengyu family?


    Marquis family?


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows coagulated. He didn''t expect that one of the two sides was the mouth of the Yin long hall, and the other was even a famous Marquis family in the Royal City, Fengyu family.


    What''s more, according to what they said, the Fengyu family is going to rob and wash a last kingdom by the way, and the mouth of the Yin dragon hall is a mantis catching cicadas. The Yellow sparrow is behind, so he comes to eat the black, which is to directly cut off the ill gotten gains robbed by the Fengyu family.


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly tightened. The last kingdom should not be the kingdom of Cangyuan. Otherwise, Lin Hao would be absolutely furious and could not do anything harmful.


    Under the field, phoenix feather throne stares at two people, but is sneer a, "you and I are not children, say what rob?"? Those who have virtue live in it. That despondent Kingdom, having just experienced such a catastrophe, suddenly has such a treasure. They are not qualified to own it at all. It''s better to give it to me and keep it for me! "


    The color clothes throne sneered, "take care of it, you are not ashamed, ha ha, I don''t talk nonsense with you, hand over things, forgive you not to die!"


    The throne in black sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Don''t I die faster when I hand over something? I will tell you that if I die, my space ring will also destroy itself. I want to get my booty, dream! "


    The momentum of both sides is extremely fierce, the battlefield is tense, and the atmosphere is extremely stagnant.


    And Lin Hao''s eyes in the tree have been slightly suffused with blood light. Lin Hao didn''t miss it just now. The throne of Fengyu family just said that he suffered a catastrophe?


    Although there are many last class kingdoms in Kalan Kingdom, there are very few in the near future. Even Lin Hao can only hear about Cangyuan Kingdom and its surrounding kingdoms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Although there are many last kingdoms in Kalan Kingdom, there are very few in the near future. Even Lin Hao can only hear about Cangyuan Kingdom and its surrounding kingdoms. That is to say, the throne of Fengyu family may really be the treasure of killing Cangyuan kingdom!


    It''s very good that someone dares to fight against his kingdom. Moreover, the leader of Cangyuan kingdom is Lin Hao''s younger brother. If there is no accident, the treasure of Fengyu family is basically Lin Hao''s treasure.


    It''s very good, very good. It''s a rare event in the world for Lin Hao not to provoke others. However, I didn''t expect that some people didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. On the contrary, they had to offend Lin Hao, and even attacked Lin Hao''s nest and robbed Lin Hao''s treasure!


    Ha ha ha ha, good, good, I like black to eat black, Fengyu family good job!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there was an irrepressible black-and-white murderous air, which was almost stagnant. Of course, Lin Hao was not anxious to show it. For Lin Hao, now is not an opportunity.


    As the throne of Fengyu family said, once he dies, the space ring will destroy itself, and everything will be gone. Lin Hao is determined that the thing is on him, so he can''t die. But now Lin Hao goes out rashly, it doesn''t help. He can only wait for the opportunity.


    In the field, the colorful throne seems to be afraid of the threat from Fengyu''s throne. The two colorful thrones look at each other, and it''s really a Yin voice:


    "you were originally the leader of Fengyu''s family who sent out to play Qiufeng this time, so I asked you, have you ever thought about why your action is so secret, but we can still find out?"


    Without waiting for Fengyu''s throne to respond, another colorful throne with a big head answered and sneered: "it''s very simple. You''ve been betrayed long ago. Do you think this plan is really just a common task of the family? I will tell you directly why you will be discovered by us this time, why you are in trouble on your way, because someone wants you to die! "


    The voice of the throne with big head and colorful clothes dropped, and Fengyu''s look stagnated on the spot. He doubted it for a long time in his heart. Originally, this kind of family mission was extremely secret, and he had never been involved in this kind of plunder of the Kingdom, but this time he was sent out muddleheaded.


    What''s more, whether it''s the destination this time, or the journey all the way, it''s extremely dangerous. Even as the third highest throne, he feels the pressure. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. It''s just that monsters are rampant. Among them, he even suffered from inexplicable attacks.


    What''s more, when he was about to reach the king''s city, he was stopped by the two kings at the entrance of the Yin long hall. Even a fool knew what had happened.


    The ferocious meaning flashed on Fengyu''s throne face and cursed: "Qin Huan!! How dare you fool me


    Fengyu''s throne instantly knows what''s going on. Only the manager who is not in line with himself in the family will be so deliberate, and even go further. There must be the tacit consent of the family''s high-level!


    The whole heart of Fengyu''s throne is cold. It''s true that he''s in the Jianghu and can''t help himself. He''s been arranged so clearly. However, the thought of the treasures in his hand makes Fengyu''s throne look gloomy again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    The whole heart of Fengyu''s throne is cold. It''s true that people are in the river and lake and can''t help themselves. It''s clear that they have been arranged. However, thinking of the treasures in their hands, Fengyu''s throne''s face flickers with a sinister meaning. A wild dog expelled from the house won''t pay attention to the right way of hammers.


    If he is in a hurry, he will incarnate in the devil''s way and kill all those people. He will go away on his own. No matter what ghost family he has, if he is sold, he will give money to the number of people!


    Seeing the appearance of Fengyu''s throne, he said in a gloomy voice: "you are now a lost dog. It''s boring to ask your master for your bones. It''s better to give them to me. Brother, I respect you for being a man and let you live. From then on, the world will be different. How about you go your way and I go my single wooden bridge?"


    It has to be said that the words of the throne with big head and colorful clothes are very attractive. If the throne of Fengyu can survive today, he will at least find another big family to worship. He is still a hero. Even if he doesn''t have this idea, he will be king of the mountains and make a new start. He will still be able to nourish and carefree for the rest of his life.


    However, Fengyu''s face was full of ferocity, and he laughed wildly:


    "ha ha ha ha! How could there be two shameless people like you at the mouth of the Yin long hall? What Lao Tzu had robbed so hard would be cheated away by your sweet words? Even if Lao Tzu is dead, if he jumps down from here, he will never give it to you! "


    Lin Hao almost fell from the tree. Don''t, little brother. It''s not fun. Now, besides, it''s not boring to play so many times?


    Of course, this group of people obviously do not abide by the law of true fragrance.


    Fengyu throne said not to pay, it is really not to pay, really is the iron clank.


    The color dress throne obviously a little anxious, two people force forward one step, ferociously looking at the phoenix feather throne, threaten a way: "you don''t know good or bad!"


    Fengyu''s throne is hard as ever, "you can kill me!"


    On the scene, it suddenly stagnated, the two sides looked at each other, the air was full of gunpowder, and it was obvious that it would explode at one point.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself about the timing of the shot. The firmness of the phoenix feather throne was a little stronger than Lin Hao imagined. Even Lin Hao could not hold it. If he appeared rashly, it would be nothing.


    Caiyi throne coldly looking at Fengyu throne, corner of the eye but unconsciously Piao to the distance, seems to be still afraid of something.


    This scene makes Lin Hao frown. Are there any variables?


    At last, the throne in big head can''t help it. The deadlock of one minute is very short. With the order of the throne in big head, the battle horn is sounded.


    "I don''t believe that he really has the courage to blow himself up if he is abandoned!"


    At a command, the originally stagnant field exploded in an instant. At that moment, the spiritual power of the three thrones swung open, and the atmosphere of the whole field seemed to ignite.


    Boom boom!


    The three thrones took the lead and ran into each other.


    When the three thrones collide, the collision between muscles, the entanglement of sweat and sweat, is the man''s blood, is Rao zhirou''s aestheticism Cough, cough Oh


    The three great thrones fight together, and the spirit power rises to the sky. In an instant, the three great thrones even sink three feet. That is the scene of the three great thrones'' spirit power sweeping and mercilessly destroying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    Although there were two thrones at the entrance of the Yin long hall, they were only in the middle of the third level, while Fengyu''s throne was only alone, but his cultivation was in the later stage of the third level. Although he could not completely overcome the cultivation gap, both sides were deadlocked for a while.


    It''s OK for these kings to stand still, but the Wuling throne under their hands is painful. There are about ten people in Fengshui family here, but the number of practitioners of the other side is several times that of them. In the moment of fighting, we know that it''s not good.


    Sure enough, just after a while, several Wuling appeared and fell down. They were all practitioners of Fengyu family.


    Lin Hao was already eager to try on the top of the tree. He saw that the group of people had been in a hot fight, and the side of Fengyu throne had been losing, and soon they had become bare.


    However, this is not the best chance for Lin Hao. Lin Hao is still hiding himself, waiting for the moment when Fengyu''s throne is exhausted. Although Lin Hao doesn''t think that he can achieve what he wants, at least the success rate can be a little higher.


    Fengyu''s throne saw that all his subordinates lay down. He was furious and roared up to the sky. "Ah! Kill my men, and none of you will live! "


    The two thrones at the mouth of the Yin dragon hall wanted to react, but they found it was too late.


    Fengyu throne suddenly out, a knife cut to the field of the rest of the group of Wuling, you can see that his knife to kill.


    The two thrones in the mouth of the Yin dragon hall yelled together, "dare you!"


    For a mad throne in a rage, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Fengyu''s throne fell down with a knife, and dozens of feathers split out in the air. These feathers are extremely smart and radiant. They disappear in the air in a moment.


    Whew, whew!


    "Be careful!"


    The two thrones at the entrance of the Yin dragon hall cried out in a hurry, but they sacrificed their weapons one after another to attack Fengyu''s throne in an attempt to encircle the Wei and save Zhao.


    But phoenix feather throne is eat the weight iron heart, ignore in front of the two throne''s attack, don''t give up to that group of Wuling attack.


    In an instant, all the flying feathers under Fengyu''s throne had already come to all the Wuling in front of the court. The remaining dozens of Wuling were not particularly advanced in cultivation, and even the high-level Wuling could not escape such an attack before the hateful attack of the throne.


    From this, we can see that when the flying feather blows across the field, all the Wuling stand in step, and there are blood marks on their necks. The next moment, the wind blows, dozens of heads fall together, and the splashed blood can feel close to the throne.


    And then, the attack of the two thrones at the entrance of the Yin dragon hall came to Fengyu''s throne. Although Fengyu''s throne reacted, it could only turn back to block.


    Boom!


    A burst of violent spirit power exploded, then saw the figure of phoenix feather throne from the original place was bombarded out, hit the ground hard, blow out a huge hole.


    However, the smoke and dust dispersed, but the smile on the phoenix feather throne''s face could not stop.


    No one else, just because Fengyu knew that he was not dead, but the blow just now killed dozens of Wuling in the mouth of Yin long hall, which was not enough to hurt the bones and muscles of Yin long hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    No one else, just because Fengyu knew that he was not dead, but the blow just now cut down the lives of dozens of Wuling in the mouth of Yinlong hall, which was not enough to hurt the bones and muscles, but it would also be a big blow for the mouth of Yinlong hall.


    Before he died, it would be a great thing for Yu Fengyu to chop down dozens of Wuling at the mouth of the Yin dragon hall. Moreover, he has enough fighting ability now. If he can take another throne at the mouth of the Yin dragon hall, it will be more profitable.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Come on, kill me and see who dies first


    Fengyu''s throne laughs wildly. It has the image of a crazy warrior. It is definitely a wolf exterminator. It is more horizontal than a cruel man!


    Compared with the laughter of Fengyu throne, the faces of the two kings at the mouth of the Yin dragon hall were very ugly. They didn''t expect that the people they brought were killed by the temporary counter attack of Fengyu throne, which was a big mistake for them. They didn''t know how to punish them when they went back.


    They really didn''t expect that the phoenix feather throne was so crazy. They had to change these Wuling just now.


    Lin Hao''s face was not so good-looking compared with the gloom of the two kings of Yin long hall. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t think how miserable these Wuling died, which was nothing to do with Lin Hao.


    After just this short battle, Lin Hao can see that the madness of Fengyu throne can''t be controlled by himself. According to Lin Hao''s plan, he can save Fengyu throne in danger and danger, and then after a series of deception, he may be able to get what he wants.


    However, it seems that such a madman can''t be fooled down by Lin Hao''s three or two words. Even Lin Hao thinks that even if he is saved, I''m afraid the poisonous snake will poison Lin Hao later.


    Therefore, Lin Hao had to change his plan and make a move!


    At the moment, the two kings at the entrance of Yin long hall had been completely angered, and they were staring at Fengyu''s throne, their eyes were full of fury,


    "toast, no penalty! There is no doubt that you will die today


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, things can''t be needed, people must die!"


    The two thrones at the mouth of the Yin long hall were crazy, and suddenly flashed to the throne of Fengyu.


    After the Jedi counter killing of Fengyu throne just now, they can see that today, Fengyu throne will never be obedient. Even if they ask about death, they can''t get anything. On the contrary, they waste a lot of energy.


    With a loud cry, they rushed forward. The weapon in their hands twinkled. The next moment, they had appeared in front of Fengyu''s throne. Fengyu''s throne was unambiguous, and they held up their swords to greet each other.


    The moment the weapon fell, the momentum of both sides suddenly swung away in the middle, and then they saw the three people entangled in the air again. The difference is that this time, both of them have been fighting for their lives.


    In the battle just now, Yin longtangkou was deliberately merciful. After all, he was afraid that Fengyu''s throne would be destroyed by death. At that time, he would really lose his wife and lose his soldiers. But now seeing the crazy appearance of Fengyu''s throne, they also knew that there was only a death fight!


    As a result, the two sides are like crazy. They fight hand to hand in the air and fight against each other with weapons. The fluctuation of spiritual power is like a bomb. This kind of power is so powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    As a result, the two sides are crazy. They fight hand to hand in the air and fight against each other with weapons. The fluctuation of their spiritual power is like a bomb. This kind of powerful power is not an ordinary competition. The aftereffect of each blow is that even the two sides will be shocked to blood, and even their mouths will be bloody.


    In such a crazy fight, the injuries of both sides were obviously aggravated, and the speed was very fast. Especially on the side of Fengyu throne, his face was already flushed, and in an instant, the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Fengyu throne, a third level later throne, just took over the attack of the two Yin dragon hall thrones, which is a very heavy disadvantage accumulation for him.


    Soon, the two kings at the entrance of the Yin dragon hall had the upper hand, and they completely pressed Fengyu''s throne, and they had already beaten him to the point of no fighting back.


    Ding!


    But he heard a clear sound. The sword of Fengyu''s throne was flying high. His weapon had been beaten away by the powerful attack of the two thrones. The weapon was half of the throne''s life. Now the weapons were all shot out, and Fengyu''s throne was in a desperate situation.


    "Go to hell!"


    The two kings at the entrance of Yin long hall didn''t intend to be merciful at all. They raised their weapons and chopped at Fengyu''s throne.


    At the moment, Fengyu''s throne is unarmed. He can only watch the two dangerous killing weapons fall, which is extremely cruel.


    However, the phoenix feather throne is a horizontal eyes, hand power slowly condensation, no counterattack, but gathered to the space ring, intend to destroy.


    However, when Fengyu''s throne was about to think that he was going to die, he suddenly found that a beautiful red light swept through the two Yin Long Tang''s thrones, and then the two powerful thrones suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and widened their eyes.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. I''m sorry. I''m a goshawk. I eat little sparrows."


    A cold voice sounded behind them, mysterious and indifferent.


    At the last moment of their lives, the two thrones of Yan longtangkou turned to see a handsome and indifferent young man in white. The young man''s eyes were very dangerous, like a god of death who had slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, like a master of the underworld.


    "You are white..."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to let them talk more nonsense. His sword stabbed them twice, and they were killed on the spot!


    Their faces were full of panic and shock. At the moment of their death, they couldn''t understand why Lin Hao appeared here, what the boy was, and why he helped the Fengyu family out of danger.


    However, all these questions are doomed to have no answer. When they die in the dark, everything is settled.


    Seeing that Lin Hao killed the two enemies, Fengyu throne didn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, there was a trace of worry and suspicion on Fengyu throne''s face. Although Fengyu throne didn''t know Lin Hao''s identity, it was definitely not a good person to see Lin Hao''s murderous spirit.


    Of course, what makes Fengyu''s throne even more suspicious is that Lin Hao''s time and occasion is a living creature hundreds of miles away from the city of Kalan king. Normally, people are rarely seen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Of course, what makes Fengyu''s throne even more suspicious is that the time and occasion of Lin Hao''s appearance is a living creature a hundred miles away from the city of Kalan. Normally, people are rarely seen, and the possibility of passing by is rare, let alone in such a critical and important time, Lin Hao appeared and killed the two thrones at the entrance of Yin long hall with one sword.


    These two thrones have no hidden identities, and their colorful clothes are the most symbolic clothes of the mouth of the Yin long hall. If a young man with a strong sense of justice sees two thrones of the Yin long hall chasing a man in black with a strange identity, everyone knows how to choose this situation. Surely no one will choose to touch the brow of the mouth of the Yin long hall, but it''s in the dark In the mouth of the twelve halls, there is also the existence in the upper reaches.


    Moreover, it seems that Lin Hao has planned to kill the two kings. He doesn''t doubt his hand at all. He is so skillful in mending swords. Fengyu throne has to doubt whether Lin Hao has been observing secretly for a period of time. Moreover, with the words Lin Hao said just now, it''s very possible!


    Lin Hao appeared in a flash, phoenix feather throne heart is already flashed countless ideas.


    At the next moment, the color of doubt in the eyes of Fengyu''s throne was soon suppressed. He knew that he was absolutely weak now. Even if he showed a little unnatural opening the door, he might kill himself.


    Fengyu changed his expression of gratitude and said sincerely and excitedly: "thank you for your help, young Xia. These people are all traitors of the mouth of Yin long hall. You can kill them this time. It can be said that you are killing the people, ha ha ha Ah


    Fengyu throne said less than half of this empty words. Suddenly he saw a scarlet red light flash in front of him. Then Fengyu throne felt the light of his arms, and his arms had already gone out, splashing blood all over the sky.


    "Ah! What the hell do you want to do! "


    The sudden change made Fengyu lose his ability to think. He never thought that after killing the two great thrones at the entrance of the Yin long hall, the boy didn''t hesitate to cut off his two arms with his sword!


    No hesitation, decisive!


    The young man''s hand really made Fengyu''s throne face black. He suddenly realized that it was a dead hungry wolf and a fierce tiger. Moreover, the fierce tiger was grinding its teeth and sucking its blood and killing people like numbness!


    Lin Hao calmly took a broken arm of Fengyu''s throne, took the space ring of Fengyu''s throne, and then conveniently reduced the two arms of Fengyu''s throne to ashes.


    Lin Hao looked at Fengyu''s throne coldly, and there was no emotion in his voice,


    "I ask, you answer. Where did the treasure in the space ring come from? What is it? "


    Lin Hao''s voice is very cold. Even the cultivation of Fengyu''s throne and his temperament are like falling into the ice cellar. There is no doubt that this young man is the one he has never met before. Even the head of Tianlong hall in Jialan kingdom is not as decisive as this young man. He is as cold as ice. Especially the murderous spirit of the young man makes Lin Hao more fierce I''m sorry.


    For a moment, Lin Hao looked like a devil to the throne of phoenix feather, but his fear was only for a moment. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed on the throne''s face, and a kind of madness came to his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    In a flash, Lin Hao looked like a devil to the throne of phoenix feather, but his fear was only for a moment. A fierce color suddenly flashed on the throne''s face, and a kind of madness came to his mind. Who is he, throne of phoenix feather! A super wolf!


    Even in the desperate situation just now, he dares to kill many Wuling, which greatly reduces the number of staff in the mouth of Yin long hall. Now, facing such a young boy, how can he be a little scared? He is more crazy, that''s fury!


    Fengyu''s throne laughed angrily. Even if he broke his two arms, his face didn''t feel much pain. It seemed to burst out laughing,


    "ha ha, you''re not even hairy, you want to make Laozi give in with the ability of sneak attack? You ask me! I tell you, even if I fart today, I will lose. Ha ha ha! Come on, kill me! Kill me, what can you get! "


    Fengyu''s throne can tell Lin Hao''s intention. I think this young man is just like the group of people at the mouth of Yin long hall. He is here to capture the treasure.


    This is bad news for Yu Fengyu''s throne, but at the same time, it is the last straw.


    Fengyu''s throne has already secretly crushed the communication card. In a short time, Fengyu''s family will bring a large number of powerful practitioners to save themselves. What Fengyu''s throne needs now is to die without opening your mouth. As long as you don''t open the space ring, there will be no danger to your life.


    To the point where the throne is strong, generally speaking, the space ring has already been branded with its own soul. As long as the owner dies suddenly, the space ring will also destroy itself. Even if someone has a special means to save the space ring, he has to face many problems. If the space ring is forcibly opened, it will leave a mark on the person who opened it People don''t want to see trouble.


    Therefore, in the actual battle, few people can seize the throne space ring, let alone the wealth in the throne space ring, which has to be said to be a big regret.


    The plan of Fengyu throne is very simple. As long as you don''t open the space ring, you can keep your last virginity. Fengyu throne has a chance to live!


    However, Lin Hao is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Lin Hao looked at Fengyu''s throne coldly, but his mouth raised a demon smile,


    "do you think there is no way for me to keep you?"


    Fengyu was surprised. He had never seen such a calm and free youth before. It is clear that this young man should be in a hurry now. At least he showed a little bit of impatience, coercion and inducement. Why can Lin Hao be so calm?


    Fengyu''s throne is also brain pumping. He looks at Lin Hao fiercely and says: "if you have the ability, kill me. I want to see what ability you have to let me untie the space ring!"


    Fengyu throne is really a little brain pumping, how to ask this.


    What''s more strange is that Lin Hao squints at the throne of phoenix feather and says, "my plan is very simple. I''ll torture you."


    Torture me?


    Fengyu''s throne was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what these three words meant, but he just didn''t know what Lin Hao meant by saying these words. How big was the young man''s heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    Fengyu''s throne was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what these three words meant, but he just didn''t know what Lin Hao meant when he said it. How big was the young man''s heart? How could he say it so honestly?


    Feng Yu''s throne was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he looked up and laughed,


    "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! I thought you would have any opinion, even this kind of meaningless words, torture me? Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid of death. Do you think I''m afraid of torture? You want to laugh me to death, so as to inherit my space ring, right? Ha ha ha


    Fengyu''s throne is impolite, but his mouth is full of blood, but he still looks up to the sky and laughs. He is very rampant, and he is a tough and uncompromising madman.


    It''s not acting, but it''s because in ordinary times, the physical endurance of the throne is much higher than that of ordinary people. For example, Lin Hao just took off his arms and replaced them with ordinary people. No matter how resolute he was, he was afraid that he would be fainted by pain. This is an instinctive reaction, not a will controlled one.


    But the capacity of the throne''s flesh and body is different. At the moment of breaking an arm, it can seal the wound with spiritual power, so that it won''t bleed to death. Moreover, under critical circumstances, it can temporarily suppress the pain of some nerves. That is to say, as long as his spiritual power is sufficient, the pain he feels can be greatly reduced under the control of spiritual power.


    No matter what the criminal law is, even if it''s a eunuch Cough, in a sense, it''s almost the same as cutting a nail. Of course, it''s different from nails in function, and it''s different in psychological reaction.


    That''s why the phoenix feather throne is not afraid of Lin Hao''s so-called torture. Even if Lin Hao really used that terrible torture, for him, it''s just a piece of meat. Compared with his life, the phoenix feather throne thinks that he must be able to persist until the rescue comes.


    There is no fear, there is a number of heart!


    At the moment, Fengyu''s eyes are full of cruelty. He is a wolf exterminator who is fiercer and more horizontal than the werewolf. At this moment, he is not afraid at all. He directly stares at Lin Hao provocatively and wants to provoke Lin Hao''s madness.


    If Lin Hao is really provoked successfully in this way, Fengyu throne doesn''t feel that he will suffer a little loss. Anyway, as long as the reinforcements of the family arrive, he doesn''t need to have much thought to be beaten. Therefore, Fengyu throne is eager for Lin Hao to add up his fists and feet. Even if it''s a thousand cuts, as long as he can delay, even if it''s Lin Hao who gives Feng Feather throne to do a deformation operation, it is estimated that he will not resist.


    Of course, it is an indisputable fact that we can''t resist it.


    However, he thought that when Lin Hao saw the orange flame in his hands, there was no reason. There was a kind of fear in Fengyu''s heart, a kind of fear that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    It''s a fear that no creature can resist. It''s a threat to the soul. Any creature, even the supreme demon king, has to show his instinctive fear when facing such a threat to the soul. It''s the nemesis of creatures and the fire that all creatures with souls should fear!


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised. The orange red light in the color and the ancient spirit wildfire in his hand complement each other. At this moment, it''s not too much for Lin Hao to say that he is a devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised, and the flashing orange red light in the color and the ancient spirit wildfire in his hand complement each other. At this moment, Lin Hao can not say that he is a devil, but it is the same. If he can control the fire threatening the soul, isn''t he a devil? Can he be an angel?


    "You, what is that in your hand?"


    Fengyu throne some panic, driven by the desire for survival, let him want to escape from the clutches of Lin Hao.


    But where can Lin Hao let the ducks fly away?


    Lin Hao stepped forward and stepped on the feet of Fengyu''s throne, but he directly crushed the bones of both feet of Fengyu''s throne, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Lin Hao looked at Fengyu''s throne calmly and said, "this thing is ancient spirit and wildfire. You should have never heard of it. It doesn''t matter. If you experience its fear, you will remember the flame. "


    "No, no, no, wait a minute Ah!! ~"


    Lin Hao didn''t give Fengyu a chance to be talkative. Gu Ling''s wildfire fell on the foot of Fengyu''s throne and wrapped his two little feet.


    It has to be said that Lin Hao is a good man. He didn''t cruelly spread the ancient spirit wildfire to his whole body. He just controlled his feet on the throne of phoenix feather, and didn''t even spread his ankles.


    In principle, even if Lin Hao crushed his feet, Fengyu''s throne didn''t howl. In fact, even if the flesh and blood of Fengyu''s feet were cut off, he might be able to resist.


    Even he thought so, but it was not until the ancient spirit wildfire burned on his feet, when the ancient spirit wildfire burned on his soul, that he was wrong, how wrong it was!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    There is no superfluous words. Just one word is enough to describe his pain at the moment.


    How loud is the cry of Fengyu''s throne? Within a radius of ten li, Yaque scattered and thousands of animals ran away. Countless creatures seemed to have penetrated their hearts and souls and fled everywhere.


    Fengyu throne no way, not he really so no perseverance, also not he really so soft meat, did not experience people will not understand, that kind of burning soul pain, is incomparable.


    It''s like opening a hole on the top of the skull, pouring it down with hot mercury, letting mercury burn the brain along the inner epidermis of the skin, along every inch of flesh and blood, and burning every existing nerve!


    The pain of soul burning is ten times more painful than this!


    That is not to irrigate with mercury, or directly irrigate with magma, but it doesn''t cause any damage to the flesh. It just roasts every inch of flesh and every nerve with the burning heat. The pain is not the pain that human beings can bear, nor can monsters.


    It''s a pain that life can''t resist, not determined by perseverance.


    "I give it to you! Stop it. I''ll open the ring. I''ll open it. AAH! Let me go


    Fengyu throne even couldn''t resist three seconds, and then wailed for mercy. Just now, the appearance of rather die than surrender had already disappeared. It can be said that the Fengyu throne at this time had really been worse than death. This kind of pain made him unable to persist, even for one second.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao has no plan to end it.


    How to say? Homicide? Or torture for pleasure? None of this is true. Lin Hao only knows that there is a little possibility that the present phoenix feather throne will yield. Lin Hao even thinks that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    How to put it? Homicide? Or torture for pleasure? This is not true. Lin Hao only knows that there is a little possibility that the present phoenix feather throne will yield. Lin Hao even thinks that if he gives the space ring to him, will the phoenix feather throne destroy the ring and explode?


    But don''t say that Lin Hao is too suspicious. Just now, Lin Hao saw that Fengyu throne was at war. He would rather resist the attack of the two thrones by force, but also pull some Wuling to be buried with him. It''s hard to guarantee that such a crazy person won''t appear as Lin Hao said.


    Lin Hao pretended not to hear it. With a wave of his hand, the ancient spirit wildfire climbed up along the ankles of Fengyu''s throne, and instantly occupied the two legs of Fengyu''s throne.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Lin Hao, I''ve given up, you still don''t let go! Ah, ah


    Spread and two big legs, ancient spirit wildfire brings phoenix feather throne pain is more powerful than ten times, just that kind of pain is already life is not like death, but now it is ten times life is not like death, we can say how painful phoenix feather throne is at the moment.


    I''m in agony!


    Now he wants to blow himself up, but there''s no way. His soul is so burned, not even the spirit of luck and spiritual power. Now all his perception is a painful word, and there''s no choice for Fengyu''s throne.


    "Ah! Let me go! Let me go! I''m dead and you can''t get the treasure. Let me go


    Lin Hao listened to the cry of Fengyu''s throne, but his eyes were still calm. He sneered in his heart, "it''s good, and he''s in a threatening mood. It seems that he''s really rebellious. Go on."


    With a big wave of Lin Hao''s hand, the ancient spirit wildfire spread again.


    This time, the orange flame surged up again, and spread across the chest of Fengyu throne in an instant.


    This time the spread, not only spread over the third leg of Fengyu throne, but also over his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the soul of the viscera were burned, pain, doubled again!


    "Ah! ~~Kill me, please, kill me! Please kill me, I don''t want to live! "


    Under the torment of Gu Ling''s wildfire, Fengyu''s throne has lost the desire to survive. If he can move at the moment, the first thing is to commit suicide. There is no way. This kind of pain is so cruel that even a wolf like throne has to commit suicide.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still cold, "very good, it seems that you have not experienced the true meaning of pain."


    Lin Hao put the space ring in his hand in front of Fengyu''s throne, but temporarily took back the ancient spirit wildfire.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the phoenix feather throne at his feet and said in a soft voice: "you can choose to destroy this ring, even if it''s self explosion, but I want to remind you that my ancient spirit wildfire doesn''t hurt the living soul, but it does great harm to the dead soul. At that time, you won''t have the ability to commit suicide. Of course, you can choose to do nothing, but I can guarantee that next time, you will choose to untie the ring and commit suicide. "


    Lin Hao''s words are not threatening at all.


    But listening to the phoenix feather throne, it is like the murmur of the devil.


    Now the phoenix feather throne, is already pupil lax, that eyes have begun to condense, God knows what he just experienced.


    However, Fengyu throne only knows that everything can finally be done. The space ring is right in front of you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Fengyu''s godless eyes finally gathered a little look. He opened his mouth to talk, but he choked back.


    At the moment, he is sweating all over. His lax pupil reflects the space ring in front of him. His arm is slightly wriggling, and a little spiritual power slowly exudes.


    Lin Hao looks at Fengyu''s throne coldly, neither threatening nor scolding. That''s how he looks at him coldly. For Lin Hao, at the moment, he doesn''t need to worry about Fengyu''s self destroying space ring. Only those who have experienced the pain of ancient spirit wildfire can understand it.


    Just now, the ancient spirit wildfire that spread to his chest was enough to completely destroy his cognition and make him know what it means to die. Now, he is a mortal, and I''m afraid he didn''t see this space ring for a long time.


    Now, seeking a happy way to die is what Fengyu''s throne thinks.


    Lingli slowly penetrates. Under Lin Hao''s cold eyes, a white light flashes on the surface of the space ring and slowly disperses. This also declares that the restriction of the space ring has been lifted, and Lin Hao can control the treasures at will.


    After that, Fengyu''s throne seemed to be half empty. She closed her eyes deeply and said, "please, give me a good time."


    Lin Hao glanced at Fengyu''s throne. His sword fell down and pierced his heart very simply. His spirit swayed away and Fengyu''s throne died on the spot.


    The corpses in the field were recycled by Lin Hao and turned into bone soldiers and sent back to yuejianshan.


    Lin Hao''s empire of the dead is one step ahead. Lin Hao squints his eyes slightly. As long as he waits for the king of bones to step on the high-level throne, he will kill the monsters in the last place to enrich the Empire of the dead. At that time, the Empire of the dead will be unprecedentedly powerful.


    Of course, all these plans need to be carried out step by step. One bite can''t make you fat. If you take too big a step, it''s easy to lay eggs.


    Lin Hao wanted to see what kind of treasure was in the space ring, which made the two forces fight so hard. But suddenly he saw that there was a powerful spiritual power in the distance, Guanghua was approaching, and he could hear the sound of scolding.


    "Who dares to offend my family!"


    "Dare you


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Lin Hao raised a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. With a spirit force, he completely destroyed the corpse in the field. Then he turned leisurely and disappeared into the forest.


    When Lin Hao left, he saw dozens of practitioners suddenly fall down. Each of these practitioners was embroidered with totems like feathers. They looked very eye-catching. Needless to say, they were the reinforcements of the Fengyu family.


    However, this group of people came late after Lin Hao slaughtered everyone. When they arrived, everything had been completely destroyed, leaving only what Lin Hao wanted to show them.


    The leader''s face was livid and his voice was low. "What''s the matter? Lao Qi''s journey is absolutely confidential. As far as we elders know, why was he stopped in the middle of the journey? Who is the other party? "


    There was a dead silence in the field. Everyone looked at each other. They were afraid to speak. The person who died today was a very famous man in their Fengyu family, but such a secret trip


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    There was a dead silence in the field. Everyone looked at each other. They were afraid to speak. The man who died today was a very famous man in their Fengyu family. However, such a secret trip should have been a fat man. Now it seems that it took his life instead. This is very bad news for everyone.


    "Three elders, we found the clothes at the entrance of Yin long hall. On this road, there were the bodies of our brothers, and the bodies of those people at the entrance of Yin long hall!"


    A message instantly made everyone come back to their senses, and the three elders at the head turned black.


    "Yan longtangkou, it seems that this interception has something to do with Yan longtangkou However, with only one Yin long Tangkou, if you don''t send out the little leader in the Tangkou, you can''t let Lao Qi die so quickly. But all the people in the Yinlong Tangkou are in the field these days, and they haven''t heard of that little leader. There''s something strange about it. "


    Another throne came up and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid other forces will intervene. The things Lao Qi took this time are very precious, but what is more precious than that is what he was carrying. That''s the card for us to enter the last treasure land. Now there''s nothing left! The mouth of the Yin long hall can''t get away from it, so we must not let them go! "


    Three elder low Mou, in the eyes twinkle strange brilliance, "hum! If Tangkou doesn''t take aim at the monsters, he will fight against them in the nest. Nainai, you can''t let them go! But what I''m afraid of is Will there be other forces outside the city of kings to intervene? "


    The two who discussed lowered their heads and were silent.


    As everyone knows, Jialan Kingdom seems to be singing and dancing at the moment, but Fenglin Kingdom has been broken. Some days ago, spies reported that the monsters in Fenglin kingdom are frantically attacking the loopholes. I''m afraid that within ten days and a half months, the monsters in Fenglin kingdom will come out of the nest. In the world, even Jialan royal family is afraid that they will be in a difficult situation.


    On the other hand, the last treasure land will appear only a month later. The Kingdom needs to support such a long-term impact of monsters. I have to say that this is bad news for everyone.


    As everyone knows, all the monsters in Fenglin are monsters who have been complaining for thousands of years. Their rampage is absolutely a natural disaster for human beings. Even if the intermediate Kingdom has a deep foundation and has developed for thousands of years, it is afraid that there will be few pure land.


    During this period of time, there was already a surge of undercurrent in the kingdom. All the high-level officials were collecting combat materials, especially those with the ability to restrain monsters. At this time, they also became valuable resources. In order to keep their family, they even took the risk to reach the weak and last class kings, hoping to get more resources from them to supplement themselves Home advantage.


    I have to say that it sounds as cruel as cannibalism, but the fact is just like this. Maybe some big powers may have the feeling of guarding them. But the Middle Kingdom has to say that they are in deep trouble. They will never be merciful for a straw that can protect themselves.


    Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps, which was the case before the troubled times.


    All the people in the field searched around, but the clues they could find were very limited. Even if they could find some useful things, they all pointed to the mouth of Yin long hall. After all, Lin Hao was not a fool, killing people and stealing goods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    All the people in the field searched around, but the clues they could find were very limited. Even if they could find some useful things, they all pointed to the mouth of Yin long hall. After all, Lin Hao was not a fool, killing people and stealing goods? Lin Hao is much more familiar than them.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is far away from the other side of the landscape, calmly supporting a skeleton soldier, trying to let the skeleton soldier untie the space ring.


    It''s a pity that the bone soldiers are useless. Lin Hao has tried several times, but he has no choice but to let himself solve it.


    Lin Hao is very cautious. Although Fengyu''s throne has indeed been untied before his death, his heart is separated from his stomach. Lin Hao is afraid that Fengyu''s throne before his death will leave any means. After he leaves, he will let the bone soldiers of Fengyu''s throne try to untie the space ring.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s idea is good. After all, if he can kill the throne, he can give their space rings to the bone soldiers to destroy them. Even if there is any mark on the bone soldiers, he will discard them and throw them into the abyss. That''s the end.


    However, the skeleton soldiers no longer belong to the living beings in essence. Even the original copy of the skeleton soldiers has no way to untie the space ring, even the skeleton king has no way.


    "Well, I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll come myself. It''s a big deal."


    Lin Hao took the ring, and he was no longer so careful. His spirit power swung away, and he directly broke into the space ring.


    However, the imprint that Lin Hao expected didn''t appear. He opened it normally and safely, and Lin Hao got everything smoothly.


    It has to be said that the assets of a third class late throne are still very rich. Lin Hao found four phyllites in his space, and four hundred million yuan of stone was recorded. Lin Hao is happy like a child.


    As for other miscellaneous rubbish, such as pills, weapons, skills and so on, Lin Hao even thought it troublesome to sell them.


    "Is this the elixir the king of bones needs? Let me see what''s special. "


    Lin Hao is holding a beautiful black bone bottle in his hand. It seems that there is a hell in it. Even if he holds it in Lin Hao''s hand, it is slowly overflowing with black air. It looks very frightening and dignified.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao opened the bone bottle and poured it down. Two pills overflowing black air rolled in Lin Hao''s hands. Vaguely, Lin Hao seemed to be able to hear a ghost howling in his ear, and his eyes seemed to have an illusion.


    Lin Hao opened the eyes of all knowing, and soon knew the information of what was in front of him.


    "The dark corpse pill is a medium level elixir of Wang pin. Taking it can promote the dead spirit and evil things to a small level without side effects."


    Both of them are dark bones. Lin Hao nodded and understood something.


    In fact, most of them have no side effects, even if they are given to celestial beings.


    But it''s not like pills for human beings. Even if they reach the imperial level, they still have powerful side effects, which makes Lin Hao unhappy. The key is that alchemy has always been a human thing.


    Lin Hao has no way to complain. After all, there is no way to complain about this kind of thing, but it should be the same. After all, whether they are monsters, exotic animals, or dead spirits, their physical quality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    Lin Hao has no way to complain. After all, there is no way to complain about this kind of thing, but it should be the same. After all, whether they are monsters, exotic animals, or dead spirits and evil things, their physical quality and endurance are far more than human beings, and the human race really can''t be compared with them.


    Lin Hao did not rush to give the two pills to the king, but instead called out Canggou.


    "Er ha, do you have a formula for these two pills? Don''t ask. I have money. I can buy it directly! "


    Canggou suddenly jumped out, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and his voice seemed to be abnormal. "Hey, hey, little boss, do you want the recipe of the dark corpse pill? Yes, the shop has everything. You can''t buy it without it, only you can''t think of it! "


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, and did not intend to talk to ER haduo, who pretended to be abnormal. He just glanced at him and said indifferently: "how much?"


    "Ten million."


    "Deal."


    Very simple and clear way of trading, Lin Hao has been this one dan Fang.


    "Dark corpse Dan Fang: Jueming flower, 72 pulse ghost face flower, Millennium withered tree vine White art in the realm of sin


    Lin Hao frowned. In fact, the price of 10 million yuan was very cheap in Lin Hao''s opinion, because the value of ordinary Wang Pinzhong Dan Fang was about 30 million yuan, and even more expensive could reach 50 million yuan.


    The system never does business at a loss. It sells it to Lin Hao for 10 million because the dark corpse Dan Fang is only worth the price.


    And Lin Hao saw Dan Fang, also know, these herbs, in fact, is not how precious, even most of Lin Hao can get, the price is not expensive.


    However, one of the herbs that tangled with Lin Hao was the drug introduction of the dark corpse pill, Atractylodes macrocephala, which Lin Hao had never heard of.


    This makes Lin Hao a little headache. You know, Lin Hao is already the alchemist of Wang pin, and almost all the medicinal materials Lin Hao is familiar with. However, Lin Hao has never thought about this area of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    It''s not necessary for Lin Hao to ask more. Canggou jumps out and explains lazily:


    "it''s normal that you don''t know. Come on, young man, listen carefully. I''ll tell you. Have you ever heard the saying of Nanju Beizhi? Yes, in your text, the same things are put in different places, showing different states. Atractylodes macrocephala is a very magical thing, obviously rotten and cheap, but as long as it can take root in a certain place, Atractylodes macrocephala can show unexpected changes. "


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. There was something in Canggou''s words, as if he was deliberately reminding something.


    Canggou continued: "Atractylodes macrocephala was born in the snow mountain. As long as it can survive, it is a precious medicinal material that can nourish the soul. If it was born in the sin area, it is an evil medicinal material that can nourish the soul instead of providing evil things to the dead. Atractylodes macrocephala in sin domain is only owned by sin domain. It is rarely seen in the world. I can even assure you that there are more and more different kinds of Atractylodes macrocephala that have not been included in the medicine book, just because no one has seen them and they don''t know their functions. So it''s very expensive. "


    Canggou talks a thousand things, but Lin Hao only hears a very important information point. Atractylodes macrocephala is very expensive. It''s actually a kind of regional medicinal material, which belongs to the only family in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    Canggou talks a thousand things, but Lin Hao only hears a very important information point. Baizhu is very expensive. It''s a kind of regional medicinal material. It belongs to the only one in heaven and earth. It''s a kind of medicinal material monopolized by capital. How expensive is it.


    Canggou told Lin Hao straightforwardly that he could not exchange all his belongings for five Atractylodes macrocephala, which is so expensive!


    It''s clear that an ordinary King''s medicine is more valuable than all king''s medicine. Even the king''s medicine is rare and so expensive. Good you, Atractylodes macrocephala, it''s so valuable!


    Lin Hao did not dare to think in the direction of self-made dark corpse and bone pill. Unless he could get the Atractylodes macrocephala, Lin Hao could not go in the direction of alchemy.


    Lin Hao threw the two pills to the skeleton king and watched him swallow them.


    As for why did Lin Hao stare at the king and swallow it? Lin Hao is really curious about a pair of bone shelf how to eat pills, won''t it fall out of the stomach?


    The king bowed to Lin Hao respectfully and then swallowed the pill in front of him.


    Lin Hao watched the pills go into the king''s mouth, and then Then it leaks out of the jaw bone and falls to the ground.


    This scene, how embarrassing, how embarrassing, eat pills from the middle of the chin bone fell out, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    However, the king of bones seemed to have expected that. He just calmly picked up the elixir and continued to swallow it. He also explained: "this is what we skeletal creatures are like. In fact, as long as the elixir can stay in the body for a little time, it can be digested. Of course, as the elixir will soon fall out, we can not stop swallowing it. Of course, This is the way to maximize the effect of the pill. If you want to catalyze it as soon as possible, you just need to wrap it in a magic power, and then you can digest it quickly. "


    Lin Hao suddenly realized, oh, that is to say, as long as you drop a few more times and swallow a few more times, it''s over. In this way, you can maximize the efficacy.


    Have fun


    The king asked Lin Hao if he needed to digest as soon as possible.


    Lin Hao shook his head, shrugged, "it''s OK, you continue to use drugs, ha ha, eat a few times, here is another one."


    Lin Hao throws another dark corpse pill to the king, and squats aside to snicker.


    However, Lin Hao is not a person who has nothing to do. He continues to search for the treasure in the space ring. Lin Hao soon sees something interesting.


    "This thing? Hehe, it seems that these aristocratic families have begun to feel guilty. Don''t they always boast that the Kalan kingdom is a monster killer? I''m still trying my best to collect these things. Hehe, is that interesting? "


    Lin Hao looked at the treasure lying quietly in the ring of space, and his eyes lit up. Lin Hao did not expect that there would be such a surprise this time. However, it was expected that there would be such a thing in a marquis family of Jialan King City. After all, the Marquis family also wanted to enter the last treasure land. Naturally, they didn''t want to go back empty handed. This is a big challenge Every family wants to grasp the opportunity of getting rich.


    As for this world, chaos is inevitable. Manpower is sometimes poor. In the face of natural disasters, the Kalan kingdom is doomed to a catastrophe. In particular, this catastrophe was left to them by their ancestors thousands of years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    As for this world, chaos is inevitable. Manpower is sometimes poor. In the face of natural disasters, Kalan kingdom is doomed to a catastrophe. In particular, this catastrophe was left to them by their ancestors thousands of years ago.


    If you put the mysterious treasure into your personal space, you will look to the other side, which is the happy farm that Lin Hao has never visited.


    The planting space opened by the system was named happy farm by Lin Hao. Today, when he is free, Lin Hao also plans to take care of the happy farm.


    This happy farm is just like Lin Hao''s expectation. It''s an illusory space like a happy farm. It''s not a physical existence. All the plants planted in the happy farm are like virtual products. You can see the varieties at a glance, and even the maturity, year and other special information of the elixir.


    If Lin Hao needs to plant any kind of elixir, he just needs to sprinkle the seeds, and then he can plant it in the happy farm.


    It is worth mentioning that the grades of these seeds are all of equal order self-adaptive, that is, they can only grow seeds similar to Lin Hao''s strength, which can not be exceeded, but there are still accidents.


    The seeds in Kaixin farm can be purchased. Almost all the seeds of medicinal materials in the world can be purchased. If they can''t be purchased, either the money is not enough, or the membership level is too low, or the rank of Lin Hao and others is not enough. There is no fourth possibility.


    In addition to this way of purchase, seeds can also be real seeds. As long as Lin Hao can get the elixir seeds, he can also become the plants of happy farm, enjoy the powerful planting environment of happy farm, and all kinds of auxiliary functions.


    In addition to purchasing and obtaining in the real world, seeds will also be given random seeds of high rare elixir regularly. Thanks to the system, which is the only free gift of the system. Once again, thanks to the creator''s generosity, Amen A Qian


    It is worth mentioning that the elixir seeds obtained by Lin Hao in reality and the seeds given by the system can be directly planted in Kaixin farm regardless of the rank, and they also enjoy the general auxiliary function of opening and hanging.


    This is a very comfortable thing. If Lin Hao can get some super level elixir seeds, even emperor elixir seeds can still be planted, and can also give birth to a great batch!


    For example, if there are some kinds of farms that need to be filled at the bottom of the page, such as Sanhao and Xuanpin farms, they can be filled at any time.


    In fact, Lin Hao has already planted a lot of precious and low-grade herbs. Even snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, Lin Hao has planted a large number of them alone.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t grow many elixirs in the grid of the land and the sky. The land is good, and the planting is not expensive. But the blood and horse of the sky''s elixir are expensive, and Lin Hao can''t raise much. He can only make some common elixirs to fill the scene.


    But this time, Lin Hao is still bleeding heavily. He bought a batch of Tianpin elixir seeds, which are just the elixir needed by the dark corpse pill. The system is very face saving, except for the most important Atractylodes macrocephala


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    However, this time, Lin Hao is still bleeding heavily. He bought a batch of Tianpin elixir seeds, which are just the elixir needed by the dark corpse pill. The system is very face saving. Except for the most important Atractylodes macrocephala, there are other elixir seeds, and it doesn''t cost much. At least, it doesn''t count for Lin Hao.


    What Lin Hao likes to do is to prepare for a rainy day. Now that he has the dark corpse pill, Lin Hao has to find a way to get the Atractylodes macrocephala. Anyway, if he has a chance to refine the dark corpse pill, it is absolutely good news for Lin Hao. As long as he sees it, he must take it down.


    Happy farm is a very open existence. Ordinary elixir planting needs to be strict with the planting environment, temperature, soil environment, and even the day, month and time. In reality, those who can have the energy and financial resources to plant elixirs are all big people, but they don''t need any in happy farm!


    No matter how delicate the elixir is, no matter how eager the elixir is for the environment, there are no such fancy restrictions here. Happy farm is the best medicine field in the world, and all the elixirs can grow at the best and fastest speed.


    In addition, the time of each grid of happy farm can be adjusted. The higher the quality of pills, the more expensive the adjustment time. There is no need to say more about the price. Fortunately, the time flow rate of happy farm is given away. Even if it doesn''t cost money, the growth rate is 50 times of the normal time. That is to say, one day is equal to 50 days outside. It only takes seven days to have a baby A year old elixir.


    The more expensive the pill is, the faster the fertilizer will grow. Of course, the more expensive the medicine is, the faster the fertilizer will grow.


    Lin Hao calculated a little, if from the purchase of seeds to direct forced birth to become a panacea, the total cost will only be 70% or 80% of the normal price, that is to say, even if forced birth, Lin Hao can still earn a price difference.


    Unfortunately, the elixir is bound, but the refined elixir is not bound.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not so stupid as to sell alchemy, not to mention how much energy he will spend. He should also worry about finding buyers. Moreover, he should also take into account the price drop caused by oversupply after a large number of exports to the market. Even if all of them are done well, he can''t earn a few dollars a month. At least, for Lin Hao, who has great wealth, it is true Here.


    Lin Hao despises this little money. He wastes his time and effort to earn it. He wastes his practice time and the opportunity to pursue opportunities. That''s a crime.


    So, this happy farm Lin Hao is just a backup base for the elixir. As long as Lin Hao has money, he can get the elixir he needs at any time. Isn''t it convenient enough?


    Sure enough, damn rich people, life is really unimaginable. Even the elixir can be produced in one stop. Starting from the source, the quality of cows from prairie ranch can be seen Cough, cough.


    After visiting the happy farm, Lin Hao looks at the skeleton king who has finished grinding two pills. The word grinding is really accurate. Lin Hao really sees the two pills being polished off by the skeleton King''s bones. However, these are his words. The key point is the cultivation of the skeleton king at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    After seeing with his own eyes that the king of bones had worn off two pills with his bones, Lin Hao looked at the little brother''s cultivation. Lin Hao was in a wonderful mood.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the skeleton king has reached the middle stage of the fourth level, and the end is a strong one. Lin Hao is more and more pleased, and takes a small step from the breakthrough of the skeleton king.


    If you have a chance, you must get a bunch of Atractylodes macrocephala in sin domain. This dark corpse pill is absolutely a magic elixir for the skeleton king. If you can, Lin Hao would like to get ten Atractylodes macrocephala in sin domain, which is absolutely an important strategic resource.


    It''s a pity that the price of Atractylodes macrocephala is far more than Lin Hao can afford, especially there are a lot of money to spend after Lin Hao, so Lin Hao does not dare to act willfully.


    Poor people need to know how to be thrifty. Lin Hao knows this well.


    Because the skeleton king is the same level as Lin Hao, so Lin Hao has no way to improve the skeleton king by controlling the spirit quota, which is a pity.


    Lin Hao came slowly, but he put a tangled figure behind him.


    "The devil of hell? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Hao turns around and looks at Belle, the demon of hell, who hasn''t been seen for a long time. To tell the truth, since Lin Hao left Cangyuan Kingdom, the demon of hell has been forgotten by Lin Hao. There''s no way. Belle''s growth is really too slow. Although it''s fast enough for normal life, she looks like a snail in front of Lin Hao.


    It''s just like the skeleton King now. When he and Lin Hao walked out of the Cangyuan Kingdom, he was the weakest first-class king. It was less than ten days and a half months. Now the skeleton king is already a powerful middle-class king. With the help of controlling spirit quota, the strength of the skeleton King can''t be understood by common sense.


    But hell demon didn''t. although she was also a strong one who came back from hell, she was not so lucky that Lin Hao was included in the limit of controlling spirit. Even though her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, she is still only a top martial spirit. For Lin Hao now, she has no effect.


    Hell demon steps forward, stares at Lin Hao, slowly lowers his head, respectfully says: "I have something to report."


    Lin Hao was a little surprised at the attitude of hell demon belle to himself. After all, Belle would not be so respectful before. Even if she was respectful, it was on the skull of the king.


    But the reality is cruel and shocking. When Meimo Beier sees that Lin Hao''s cultivation strength has reached such a terrible level in such a short time, even the skeleton king has been promoted to such a level by Lin Hao. This is a surprise and a huge blow for Beier.


    She finally saw that the king of bones is marching on the road to the strong. At this moment, she has been deeply impressed by Lin Hao''s endless means. For her, the existence of Lin Hao has far exceeded her cognition. It is indeed a lucky thing that the king of bones can follow Lin Hao.


    As long as you can follow Lin Hao, the throne of the emperor is just around the corner!


    Emperor Hao doesn''t doubt that he will be proud of Beier''s bones in the hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    For the skeleton king who follows Lin Hao, BEI''ER has no doubt that she will return to hell in the future and take back her own throne. BEI''ER is proud of the skeleton king in her heart, but with it comes deep disappointment.


    This disappointment is her own disappointment. She is disappointed that she has not been able to catch up with the king she loves. The existence of hell demon is supposed to be a very arrogant and complacent personality. However, in the face of this aspect, she has nothing but depression.


    Of course, she didn''t show these emotions. This time she came here, she had something important to report.


    "following your orders, we have completely captured the kingdom of Qiyuan. The royal family of Qiyuan resisted fiercely and all of them have been slaughtered. Yuejian mountain has been isolated separately. Within the isolation zone, there are Minggang secret sentries. Those who are close to it will be killed directly. In addition, the kingdom of Qiyuan is against you Those who know about Yuejian mountain have already killed all the aborigines around them. "


    Kill them all!


    Although BEI''ER''s voice is not strong, even soft, but the killing intention between the lines makes people''s soul freeze.


    Lin Hao looked down and sighed. The previous order Lin Hao gave was to isolate yuejianshan and try his best to keep the informed person quiet. However, he didn''t expect that Meimo Beier was more ruthless than himself. The so-called "shut up" is directly killing.


    Only the dead don''t talk? The idea of dead spirits and evil things is very direct and straightforward.


    Lin Hao doesn''t mean to blame magic belle. After all, this matter is all his own account, but Lin Hao doesn''t hold any objection to it. After all, there is no evil in this world, and it should be evil to live.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and said calmly, "so, what are you going to ask when you come here?"


    Meimo BEI''ER bowed her head and said respectfully, "Qiyuan Kingdom has been conquered, but now there is no new leader. There are many dead spirits and evil things in Yuejian mountain, so she needs a manager. This is why her subordinates come here."


    Lin Hao slightly raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: "the Lord of Cangyuan kingdom is very sensible. Originally, he was asked to attack the kingdom of Qiyuan, but let him become the Lord of the kingdom by the way. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that he wanted my approval. It seems that the little brother knows how much he is."


    But Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. He said, "go back and tell the Lord of Cangyuan that Qiyuan kingdom will be included in the territory of Cangyuan kingdom. Integrate as soon as possible and continue his position as the Lord of Cangyuan kingdom. However, let him have a long eye. No matter when the Linghu family takes good care of me, especially my brother Linghu Xiao, we must do what we ask."


    Lin haobi didn''t intend to tangle so much, so he directly let the hard-working Qiyuan kingdom be managed by Cangyuan Lord. He was not afraid that the young man had any other thoughts.


    It''s not that Lin Hao is absent-minded. It''s that Lin Hao knows that he is not good at scheming, but he has some governance ability and self-knowledge. That''s enough.


    After all, the Lord of Cangyuan had personally experienced the war. He could be regarded as watching Lin Hao kill the reincarnated emperor. Even the royal family''s cards were arranged by Lin Hao.


    To put it bluntly, in the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, the most reverent person for Lin Hao should not be other people, it should be the leader of Cangyuan Kingdom, because he has seen so many things about Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    To put it bluntly, in the whole Cangyuan Kingdom, the most awed person for Lin Hao should not be other people, but should be the leader of Cangyuan Kingdom, because he saw too many things about Lin Hao. From killing reincarnated strongmen at the beginning to sending one or two throne bone soldiers casually now, he arranged the Kingdom of Qiyuan clearly, and even Lin Hao didn''t hide anything about Yuejian mountain.


    I''m afraid that the Lord of Cangyuan also deeply knows how many cards Lin Hao has in his hand and how terrifying they are. Even seeing mountains in that month is enough to make him afraid for a lifetime. What''s more, the most terrifying thing about Lin Hao is not foreign things, but Lin Hao''s own strength.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is not worried that this little brother will expand after he takes control of the two last kingdoms. If he changes to other careerists, or those crazy people who almost die together, I''m afraid Lin Hao will have to guard against the enemy. But Lin Hao, the leader of the Cangyuan Kingdom, knows the root of the problem and doesn''t worry that he has other ideas.


    Even if, ten thousand steps back, the Lord of Cangyuan finally couldn''t bear the rebellion, don''t forget that the two shadow attendants guarding the two girls could easily destroy the whole royal family.


    Lin Hao''s arrangement in Cangyuan kingdom is safe. Of course, if there are some natural disasters, Lin Hao can''t control them. These are naturally another words.


    What Lin Hao worries about now is who should be the acting emperor of the necromancer Empire? This is a place where Lin Hao has a little trouble.


    Now there are few dead spirits and evil things with wisdom around Lin Hao. The skeleton king is the secret weapon that follows Lin Hao. Naturally, it is impossible to put it back, but now Lin Hao has few choices.


    Lin Hao took a look at the hell demon in front of him. Although Lin Hao wanted to make the demon Belle the queen of the necromancer Empire, Belle''s strength was too weak. Although there was nothing to convince the public, it was really difficult for a top martial spirit to manage such a huge necromancer empire.


    You know, in Lin Hao''s deathly Empire, the number of bone soldiers on the throne has skyrocketed, which has already reached the number that the last kingdom can''t reach. If the demon can be promoted to the throne, even the weakest throne, Lin Hao will nod his head.


    "Master, are you worried about Belle''s strength?"


    The king of bones, who had been serving Lin Hao, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well." Lin Hao did not hide his thoughts.


    The king summoned up courage, but he took a step forward. "Master, I have a way to improve BEI''ER''s strength and break through to the throne, if I can..."


    Skeleton king did not dare to continue to say, the request between the words is very obvious.


    Lin Hao naturally understood the meaning of the skeleton king, and also knew why the skeleton King proposed it.


    It''s obvious that although the king of bones has not been dreaming about BEI''ER all the time, the importance of BEI''ER to the king of bones need not be repeated. The king of bones also knows Lin Hao''s personality well. Lin Hao never needs waste hands, and the king of bones does not want to see her abandoned and ignored by Lin Hao. At least, the king of bones wants to fight for her once.


    However, the skeleton King''s practice is actually beyond the boundary. He is Lin Hao''s spiritual object. He should be 100% loyal to Lin Hao. He should not consider this kind of private relationship at any time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    However, the skeleton King''s practice has actually crossed the line. He is Lin Hao''s spirit controlling creature and should be 100% loyal to Lin Hao. He should not consider this kind of private relationship at any time. But now the skeleton king is risking being regarded as a subordinate of Lin Hao. It''s not because the skeleton king has a different heart, it''s just because he still has feelings.


    Lin Hao looked at the king deeply, his eyes were indifferent, and said coldly, "do you want belle to be the queen of my deathly Empire?"


    The skeleton king felt nervous for a moment, half kneeling on the ground immediately, and his voice trembled. "Subordinate, subordinate dare not control the master''s decision, but Belle, her role is definitely not in the present form, she can certainly bring help to the master!"


    It was the first time that the king of bones felt so nervous. This was the first time that he put forward his opinion to Lin Hao. Originally, as a spiritual object, he was unfaithful unless Lin Hao asked. Now the king of bones took the risk and talked to Lin Hao about it. It has to be said that the king of bones is still a very sentimental and righteous dead spirit evil thing, at least better than some human beings Much better.


    Seeing this, the demon girl knelt down quickly. "I dare not ask for this seat. Please don''t answer the king''s request!"


    Lin Hao was a little confused when he heard this. Well, the king of bones risked his life to speak, but the demon Belle refused instead, which is a bit strange.


    Lin Hao is very relaxed to feel that these two are sincere, there is no pretense, especially at the moment of Lin Hao is their master, they can''t play mind to Lin Hao.


    That''s strange. One side pleads for the other side, but the other side pleads not to answer. I''m afraid it''s a story that I have to tell.


    To Lin Hao''s satisfaction, they don''t argue as emotionally as a soap opera. They just close their mouths after expressing their own opinions, because they know Lin Hao will decide this matter. They say it''s already a very rebellious thing. If they argue in front of Lin Hao again, it''s disrespectful to Lin Hao.


    "The light King''s vision fell to you then asked a way


    The king bowed his head deeply, but said slowly: "in fact, my subordinates can let BEI''ER get promoted by swallowing my soul, and let BEI''ER share her worries for the master."


    Before Lin Hao spoke, BEI''ER was so anxious that she didn''t dare to disturb Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao could see BEI''ER''s anxiety, but he squinted and looked at the king. He said coldly, "if there is no accident, is this harmful to you?"


    The king buried his head deeply, and his voice faltered, "yes Yes, my subordinates may reduce some of their strength, but the master can rest assured that I will control the weight well and never fall out of the middle throne! "


    Oh, that''s why. I''ll say that there''s no double perfect law in the world, which can live up to Lin Hao and Qing.


    The fire of the soul is better for the dead spirits and evil things than the rest of the soul. After all, there is a soul when people die. If the dead spirits and evil things die, they begin to annihilate from the fire of the soul.


    And the plan of the skeleton king is to sacrifice part of his soul to let the demon Belle break through the present cultivation. I have to say that the friendship of the skeleton King


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    And the plan of the skeleton king is to sacrifice part of his soul to let the demon Belle break through the present cultivation. It has to be said that even Lin Hao can''t help looking at the friendship of the skeleton king.


    Lin Hao has been worried about the fact that controlling the spirit will make the spirit lose its feelings. He doesn''t need to worry any more. Just look at the dead spirit of the king in front of him. He was once a high emperor, but now he risked his life to plead for BEI''ER. He even wants to sacrifice his soul to improve the spirit of BEI''ER. This feeling is not even in human relations I''ve seen a lot of this.


    Tut, I really appreciate it!


    Lin Hao secretly praised and appreciated it, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said, "I agree. Go."


    Lin Hao didn''t say any more. Since the skeleton king was so affectionate and righteous, Lin Hao naturally had no reason to refuse. Of course, Lin Hao agreed, and there were more considerations.


    The first reason is that Lin Hao really needs a dead spirit with high wisdom to be the king of the moon. This is also Lin Hao''s intention all the time. Now, if BEI''ER can step into the throne, it''s really a good choice.


    Second, the cultivation of the skeleton king is important to Lin Hao, but it is not the most important. After all, the skeleton king does not fight by strength. Lin Hao promoted the skeleton king just to reach the peak of the middle level as soon as possible.


    But in fact, this thing should not be done too quickly. After all, the cultivation of the king of bones is limited by Lin Hao. Only when Lin Hao reaches that level can the king of bones have a chance. All Lin Hao needs to do is to improve himself. The improvement of the cultivation of the king of bones is only a matter of Yuanshi.


    With Lin Hao''s nod, the king was overjoyed and cried out, "thank you, master, master knows the truth!"


    Lin Hao shook his head with a wry smile. Who knows that the dead are merciless? The friendship shown by the skeleton king is a moral model for the whole world.


    Belle is crying a face, the look in the eyes is the color of heartache, "king, I don''t, so you will be hurt!"


    Skeleton king also inherited Lin Hao''s not much words, don''t make a response, direct way: "this is the master''s decision, you can''t refuse."


    Lin Hao almost laughed. The dead emperor had such a childish attitude. But Lin Hao did shrug his shoulders and pointed to one side, "go away, I''m not in a hurry."


    The king of bones was so happy that he praised them again and again. Lin Hao gave them a chance to get along with each other. After all, the two masters and servants had been separated for a long time, so they were better than newly married.


    The two dead souls, just like the bridegroom and bride, ran to one side in a hurry. It was really like the little couple who was going into the jungle to do something shameful. It was the envy of Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao also saw the nature of the skeleton king. He was a little stuffy and coquettish. He had always been thinking about magic Belle in his heart, but he always pretended to be cold and heartless. This kind of stuffy coquettish was too bad, and he didn''t know who to learn from.


    The two little lovers of the dead went to the woods for a tryst, leaving a lonely Lin Hao standing on the open space, his eyes wandering, his mood not quiet, alas, this day has not happened, even the dead spirits and evil things can show their love, Lin Hao is still a single dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    In less than half a day, I was still playing with MengYue in situ. Of course, this person''s toy is a little special.


    "Roar


    The roar of a burst of startling, now in front of Lin Hao, is a green clawed giant wolf, the strength is not high, just say the second level demon king.


    Originally, the second level demon king was roaring in the mountain forest everywhere, but in front of Lin Hao, he was his younger brother.


    At the moment, Lin Hao was kneading Meng Yue''s head, and said in a warm voice, "OK, OK, I promise you to eat Jinghe later, but you can''t eat it raw, and you have to eat it delicately, right? You watch the green claw wolf king live in the world and drink blood. How many bacteria must there be in his body, and in case he grows up eating stool? The crystal nucleus must be washed first


    At the moment, Lin Hao is like a white clothed murderer. She is a treasure mother, and she is also the kind of treasure mother who chases and feeds her children. In Lin Hao''s eyes, Meng Yue needs to be spoiled more than her baby.


    Dream month is very proud to white, Lin Hao a glance, a shake head, you look good, clear in front of this goods is what thing, OK, rumaoyinxue I agree, behind that is what words!


    "Ouch!"


    During the war, he was so criticized by his opponent. How could he bear it? Green claw wolf king also has dignity. Can you stop bullying wolves like this!


    No longer worried about the fear in his heart, the green claw wolf king''s eyes were crazy, so he rushed directly to Lin Hao. The split mouth dripped with saliva. The sharp wolf teeth looked like a dagger, which made people sweat. If any monk was here, I''m afraid he would be very afraid. After all, please claw wolf king has a little face in the demon king.


    It''s a pity that the green clawed wolf king met Lin Hao


    The wolf''s claws were frozen in the air, but the wolf''s teeth could not move.


    "MengYue, you see, you see, this kind of tooth is a typical aftereffect of Ru Maoyin''s blood. It''s because the blood of both human beings and monsters is acid-base. It doesn''t pay attention to protecting its teeth and often eats indiscriminately. Then it becomes like this. Look, some places are rotten and yellow. How can this kind of crystal be green and healthy How about the crystal nucleus? I have a kind of Dan Fang here. It can make the crystal nucleus pure. You have to be patient. "


    At the moment, Lin Hao is holding wolf king''s mouth open with both hands, solemnly explaining the harm of unhealthy diet to Meng Yue, and Meng Yue is very serious when she listens to it. Apart from other things, Lin Hao''s previous life of acid-base deception is still very effective, even Meng Yue''s model of half believing.


    Lin Hao quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "you see, if you eat a crystal like this for a long time, it will not only make you feel bad, but also damage your gums. When it comes to becoming a tooth like wolf king, it''s too late to regret."


    Lin Hao said solemnly. Meng Yue nodded her head as if she knew nothing about it. One person and one fox are so warm that they are like teachers and students. However, no one pays attention to the most pitiful wolf king at the moment.


    God knows how frustrated the green clawed wolf king is now. As a great wolf king, he is not only judged by people as fish on the chopping board, but also framed as erha to eat and grow up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    God knows how subdued the green claw wolf king is now. As a great wolf king, he is not only regarded as the fish on the chopping board, but also framed as erha. He grows up eating poop. The most irritating thing is that Lin Hao even says that his crystal nucleus is not healthy!


    Green claw wolf king''s eyes fell douda''s tears. Being a demon king for so long, he was so depressed for the first time, and felt so sad for the first time.


    Of course, the green claw wolf king''s grief did not last, because Lin Hao had explained the main points, so he kindly gave him a death.


    I''m afraid that this is the most oppressive demon king in the world. Dignity is just extravagant. But it''s good to die. You don''t need to meet this kind of white demon. It''s also a relief.


    It took Lin Hao a long time to clean the unhealthy crystal nucleus, which he fed to MengYue.


    Lin Hao holds MengYue in his arms and caresses MengYue''s soft hair. He feels a little sleepy. Somehow, every time he holds MengYue, Lin Hao wants to curl up and sleep. Although this feeling sounds shameful, it''s just because MengYue brings Lin Hao enough sense of security. It''s not the sense of security protected, it''s just the warmth not lonely.


    However, he didn''t let Lin Hao wait for a long time. The two floating breath of the dead spirit had approached Lin Hao, and Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    When the skeleton king and the demon baby came to Lin Hao, the two dead souls fell on their knees respectfully and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the two dead souls, but he sighed softly and said lazily: "skeleton, you said that if you don''t fall into the middle level, you really keep your promise."


    Lin Hao''s words are not praise. At the moment, I feel the breath of the king skeleton, but it''s the feeling that he has almost fallen out of the middle level of the throne. The king skeleton has really kept his promise, which is a victory.


    Lin Hao took a look at the magic Belle in a twinkling of an eye, but he raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "is it worth it in the first stage?"


    Yes, although Meimo Beier''s strength has successfully broken through the peak of Wuling''s strength, it doesn''t have that kind of breakthrough. It''s just a breakthrough. But that little overflow is enough to explain everything.


    Even if the skeleton king had more strength, he would give it to magic belle. Even the skeleton King risked falling out of the middle level. He couldn''t say whether he should be happy or angry. Lin Hao only thought that the skeleton king and magic Belle could be regarded as a model of daolv, and even how many daolv could do that?


    The king bowed his head and apologized: "sorry, master But the owner can rest assured that my injury will soon recover... "


    Lin Hao directly interrupted: "but your cultivation is lost forever, and you even have to bear the pain of separating the soul, right?"


    The king is silent.


    "It''s all because of me I did harm to the king... "


    Tick.


    Lin Hao looked down, magic Belle lowered her head, a drop of crystal tears from the air, hit the ground, scattered, dazzling.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath. In his life, he had seen thousands of people crying and laughing, but he had never seen the dead cry.


    What''s more, the tears on Meimo BEI''ER''s face are not just like this. If you look closely, you can see that Meimo BEI''ER has already cried a lot. The dead Master and servant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Moreover, the tears on Meimo Beier''s face are not just like this. If you look closely, you can see that Meimo Beier has just cried a lot. This pair of dead masters and servants really make life breathless. Alas, the dead can be like this. What about human beings?


    Lin Hao sighed, but he waved his hand and sighed: "get up, get up, let''s not do it again!"


    Skeletal king such as amnesty, quickly help magic Belle stand up.


    This stand up is to let the evil spirit Belle can''t bear any more, directly embrace the skeleton king, and sob in a low voice.


    At the moment, the complex mood of magic belle is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Accompanied her to this world, her beloved king, has always been indifferent to her. Magic Belle pretended to be a girl four times to let the skeleton King know his mind, but the skeleton king never responded positively.


    Today, even the demon Belle feels that she should be forgotten. Even when she sees the cultivation of the skeleton king, Belle feels that the skeleton king doesn''t need herself at all. At that moment, Belle feels that the world is turning around.


    The concept of the rank of the dead is ten times more profound than that of human beings. The weak and evil things of the dead are not even qualified to look at the strong. Even if the demon belle is practicing hard, she has reached the peak of martial arts. However, the skeleton king who accompanies Lin Hao is already on the throne of the middle rank when he sees Lin Hao goodbye. For Belle, there is almost a desperate gap in her accomplishments It''s too late.


    Meimo BEI''ER is afraid to say it. All her inferiority and grievances can only be hidden in her heart. She can only think about practice in her heart. Maybe with her outstanding performance, she can get Lin Hao''s appreciation, be promoted by Lin Hao, and reach the qualification of returning to the skeleton king again.


    Even though, she knows that with her own practice, it''s almost a fool''s dream to catch up with Lin Hao


    When the demon Belle was in despair, his beloved king even begged for her, and even gave up his own soul fire to devour her. This sacrifice is a hundred times and a thousand times more important than cutting the flesh to feed the eagle. It is well known that the soul fire is very important to the dead spirits and evil things.


    At this moment, the skeleton king who has given up part of the soul fire seems to be suffering from the burning pain of the ancient spirit wildfire. Although it is not so exaggerated, the pain is definitely more than all the torture.


    In her heart, her accomplishments are one part of happiness, four parts of guilt and five parts of heartache.


    All the mood is for her beloved king, for the sake of enchanting Belle''s promotion, the contribution of the skeleton king is really too great.


    The skeleton King hugs the magic Belle tightly. The belle is already in tears, but the skeleton king is at a loss. He slaps the magic Belle at his back and says: "don''t, don''t, the master will be angry if he looks again!"


    At the moment, where does the demon Belle still have a little cold-blooded appearance of the dead spirit and evil things? She holds the skeleton King tightly, her voice trembles and cries, "don''t let go, I won''t let go. I don''t know when I will be able to see the king again. I won''t let go!"


    Lin Hao takes a deep breath and looks at the skeleton king for help. Lin Hao just shrugs. I have to say that just a moment ago, Lin Hao saw his green self and his green dream in the skeleton King


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Lin Hao took a deep breath and looked at the skeleton king who asked for help. Lin Hao just shrugged. I have to say that just a moment ago, Lin Hao saw the green and astringent himself in the skeleton king, and saw the green and astringent dream at that time. Isn''t Lin Hao also in such a dilemma that he dares to love and dare not say?


    Oh, but I didn''t expect that a dead spirit and evil thing, a skeleton king, was also like this. It''s really not a family, but a family.


    His love is here, my love


    Lin Hao turned his back, brushed away the boring tears from the corner of his eyes, kept a cold voice, and said indifferently:


    "since you have been promoted to the throne, I will honor my promise, magic baby. From now on, you will be the queen of my deathly Empire. In charge of all the related matters of Yuejian mountain, we must manage the dead, exterminate the invaders, forbid the people and cultivate the accomplishments. We must keep the management of Yuejian mountain in an orderly way, without exposure or retrogression. Do you hear me


    Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as an emperor''s. It''s never Lin Hao''s desire to seal langjuxu. If Lin Hao has anything else to pursue, I''m afraid it''s to seal a marquis for others!


    Although already had psychological preparation, but after hearing Lin Hao personally canonized, magic belle is still very happy to kneel on the ground, grateful. of course. It''s amazing that the king of bones is happier and more excited than the demon belle.


    Lin Hao has lost his bones. If the king of bones has a face, I''m afraid it is already a red face.


    Of course, Lin Hao can''t make a king just like this. Instead, he gives the skeleton throne to Meimo Beier. This skeleton throne is a bit of a chicken for the skeleton King now, but it''s because the king''s power has basically won over these foreign things. I''m afraid that only one day can Lin Hao make weapons by himself The king of bones has something useful.


    Magic belle is appointed by Lin Hao to be the queen of the necromancer empire. Of course, this is definitely not a leisure thing.


    Seeing the mountain on the moon is an extremely important strategic basis for Lin Hao. The planning of the whole kingdom of the dead must be clear and clear, and no news can be missed. Moreover, the dead spirit is different everywhere in such a big month. If the planning is well arranged, maybe these dead spirits will not only absorb the dead spirit of seeing the mountain on the moon, but may even make the mountain grow and grow It''s more lifeless and abundant. It''s a fierce place in man-made world.


    Of course, it''s not just this function. Lin Hao can foresee that with the increasing ability of Su Sheng, the dead king, the fighting power of the dead empire will soar exponentially. Such a big change is bound to bring some attention. Even the rebels of Cangyuan Kingdom, or the exploration of foreign forces, as long as anyone dares to reach into the moon The mountain half inch, must die on the spot!


    This is the duty of the queen of the dead. Lin Hao''s empire of the dead is the forbidden area of the living and the holy land of the dead!


    These things, the demon belle who used to follow the skeleton king will naturally know, and naturally know how to take care of this dead Empire, which is not what Lin Hao needs to worry about.


    It''s worth mentioning that, according to the skeleton king, if the demon Belle can master the death breath of these fierce places, and be fed back by the death breath, it is likely to achieve the progress similar to that in the spirit gathering array


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    It is worth mentioning that, according to the skeleton king, if the demon Belle can master the dead Qi of these fierce places and be nurtured by the dead Qi, it is likely to achieve the progress similar to that in the spirit gathering array. That is to say, as long as the demon belle is well controlled, she will be nurtured by the dead Qi of the moon mountain and improve her cultivation.


    Lin Hao took a look at the skeleton king. You''re a skeleton king. You don''t have many bones, but you have a lot of heart. He even arranged such a grand road for BEI''ER. It''s a little underestimated the careful thinking of these lovers.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care much. He held MengYue''s hand and let it go. MengYue lazily climbed to Lin Hao''s shoulder and dozed off.


    The king of bones once again swaggered, especially in the Kalan kingdom. Lin Hao was not arrogant enough to walk away with the dead spirits and evil things. Especially Lin Hao planned to go back to the Hongju family next time.


    Lin Hao is still nostalgic about the green claw wolf king just now. It''s not because of how the green claw wolf king appeared. It''s a very strange thing that it appeared here.


    This is less than 50 li away from the Jialan King City. Originally, this place was not a demon king. Even the appearance of ordinary spirits and monsters was a miracle. But just as Lin Hao was waiting, a green clawed wolf king came out from the side. That''s not right.


    The last time Jialan King City met such a group of demon kings, it was only because of Lin Hao''s connection. After all, Lin Hao was a thorn in the eye of the demon king at that time. The Bear King of ice prison even wanted to call friends and kill Lin Hao. That was the scene of the demon king besieging the city.


    However, this time, nothing happened. There was a green clawed wolf king. He couldn''t say how much bullshit it was. Lin Hao only thought it was strange.


    It''s no longer a waste of time. Lin Hao turns back and makes money this time. He grabs two dark corpse Dan, which is a great batch.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Hao was already eating grapes with his legs crossed. He was watching the flowers bloom and fall in the inner courtyard of Hongju family. He was very happy.


    "You call me, sir?"


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes, Ma Teng, the old patriarch of Hongju family, appeared with a smiling face.


    Lin Hao said lazily, "I''ll give you time to report. What meeting did you go to just now?"


    In fact, Lin Hao has already come to the inner courtyard of Hongju family, but it is because Ma Teng seems to have something temporary and is directly called to the palace for a meeting, which makes Lin Hao have some thoughts. I''m afraid it has something to do with meeting the green claw wolf king outside.


    Sure enough, Ma Teng nodded deeply, "you are really keen. Just now, the Lord of Kalan called all the nobles of the royal city to come and tell us two important news."


    Lin Hao talks and plays those boring tricks?


    Lin Hao took care of himself and said directly, "bad news first."


    "Oh, both are bad news."


    Ma Teng scratched his head and looked innocent.


    Lin Hao was silent and raised his middle finger to signal Ma Teng to continue.


    Ma Teng nodded and said directly:


    "the first news is that the seal of Fenglin has been broken more and more. A few hours ago, half of the seal has been broken, and even the demon king at the top of the middle level has appeared."


    The first news scared Lin Hao, but did not expect that at this time, the seal of Fenglin was even more broken? According to the news, the next demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    The first news scared Lin Hao, but did not expect that at this time, the seal of Fenglin was even more broken? According to the news, the next demon king is no longer limited to the low level demon king, and even the middle level demon king has appeared!


    This suffered, love to too suddenly, Lin Hao really a bit unprepared.


    Originally, Lin Hao knew very well that the degree of Fenglin''s broken seal was only 10% or 20% at most. At most, he came out with three or two kittens. He was not polite to say that the blood night bat king was already a very special existence.


    But in the eyes of the prophet, the Fenglin realm has reached half of the level. That is to say, not to mention the level 4 demon king, even the level 6 demon king can rush out at will. This time is half a month earlier than Lin Hao expected!


    Originally, Lin Hao planned to speed up his practice and at least have enough self-protection during the abundant time in Fenglin. Now, it seems that his plan can''t keep up with the change. At this moment, when Fenglin riots, Lin Hao has to make a response.


    Lin Hao said in a deep voice: "this time the breaking of the seal intensified so suddenly, do you know what happened?"


    Ma TENGSHEN nodded his head. "You really expect things like God. The Lord of Kalan personally reminds us that the Fenglin border has been broken. Let''s be careful."


    Lin Hao''s eyes coagulated, "is someone involved? Enemy or domestic? "


    Lin Hao didn''t understand what was going on, but he was a little shocked to hear the news. If there was another driver for the uprising in Fenglin, it was obvious that the catastrophe might be even more dangerous. Sometimes, natural disasters were not as powerful as man-made disasters.


    "Ma Teng shakes his head," can''t find out what is the look


    Lin Hao sighed. He didn''t study deeply. "Go on. What''s the second bad news?"


    Ma Teng was stunned for a few seconds before he said slowly: "the second news is that the Kingdom''s death conscription order, but this conscription order is not for ordinary soldiers, but for our throne. The Kalan Kingdom wants to use our strength to resist this disaster. "


    With a frown and a sneer, Lin Hao said, "he won''t just cover up the white wolf like this. Do you want us to work hard for his kingdom? It shouldn''t be so ridiculous. "


    Ma Teng bowed, "as you expected, the Kalan kingdom is not so shameless. This time, the king''s order is more like a reward system."


    "A reward?" Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he became interested.


    Ma Teng explained: "yes, it''s a reward. This time, the Fenglin border was broken and sealed. The remaining evils of Fenglin colluded with endless demons and beasts from the outside world to invade crazily from the four corners of our Kalan kingdom. Where they passed, there was a river of blood, leaving no survivors. Due to such cruel means, the Kalan Kingdom suffered from lack of combat power. It was only able to speak to the major families, and even asked for the support of other last class kingdoms. "


    Ma Teng couldn''t see Lin Hao''s face, but he couldn''t see what was in Lin Hao''s eyes. He didn''t know whether to continue to speak or keep silent until he saw Lin Hao''s sign. He continued to explain:


    "this time when the Kalan kingdom was suffering, he could only ask for help from all the kings in the territory. As long as he was willing to fight for the Kingdom and meet the monsters, what would the Kingdom do The simplest way to get a timely reward is to exchange yuan and stone. As long as you can kill high-level monsters in battle... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "This time when the Kalan kingdom is suffering, it can only ask for help from all the kings in the territory. As long as it is willing to fight for the Kingdom and meet the demons and beasts, the kingdom will make timely rewards. The simplest thing is to exchange the yuan stone. As long as it can kill the high-level demons and beasts in the battle, it can get a lot of Yuan Stone rewards. Specifically, the first level demon king will be rewarded with 50 million yuan stone and the second level demon king will be rewarded with 50 million yuan stone Seven million yuan for the demon king, nine thousand yuan for the third level demon king, two hundred million yuan for the fourth level demon king, five hundred million yuan for the fifth level demon king, and one billion yuan for the sixth level demon king


    Ma Teng finished, but suddenly saw a flash of light in Lin Hao''s eyes, but when he came back, he just saw Lin Hao still sitting in the same place with an indifferent expression. Without saying a word, he didn''t seem to be moved at all.


    However, whether there is anything or not, Lin Hao''s mind can have a pen count.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is almost open with laughter. I''m full! The first level demon king rewards 50 million yuan stone, the second level demon king rewards 70 million yuan stone, the third level demon king rewards 9000 yuan stone, the fourth level demon king rewards 200 million yuan stone, the fifth level demon king rewards 500 million yuan stone, and the sixth level demon king rewards 100 million yuan stone!!!


    If Lin Hao can get the corpses of two six level demon kings, wouldn''t it be that his value doubled and he became rich on the spot?


    No, calm down. Now Lin Hao, the sixth level demon king, can''t be provoked at all, not to mention that he wants to win two demon kings among the armies. It''s definitely a plan to die, but Lin Hao can see it. Now Jialan kingdom is really forced.


    He even asked for help from the throne of all kingdoms, and even offered such a high price. This is definitely not because the Kalan Kingdom loves talents or is thirsty for talents. That is to say, it is urgent.


    Lin Hao''s brow slightly wrinkled, how fat four, Mingming Fenglin''s state broken seal degree is only half, how to let Jialan kingdom so flustered? Lin Hao thought to himself.


    It can''t be ruled out that the Kalan kingdom is really under the impact of the monsters in the Fenglin realm and feels the sudden pressure, so he chooses to ask for help. But Lin Hao is more willing to believe that there should be other things. After all, the Kalan kingdom is also known as the kingdom of monsters.


    Lin Hao was lost in thought, and Ma Teng next to him said:


    "Sir, this order is only mandatory for all our families holding jade boxes. Of course, the normal aristocratic families in the kingdom must also take part in it, but there is no mandatory order for the subordinate Kingdom. If you don''t want to take part in the war, just ignore it ¡£ It''s just suffering for our families. To tell you the truth, even the loss of a first-class throne is a painful loss for any family. What can 50 million yuan stone make up for? "


    Lin Hao, listening to Ma Teng''s complaint, suddenly realized that it was bad news. Although Lin Hao heard that it was a good opportunity to make money, it was for Lin Hao, who had a lot of heart. For the ordinary throne, even the throne would be in danger in such a chaotic battlefield. If it wasn''t for the constraint of Wang Guoqiang, Lin Hao would not be able to protect himself It is estimated that no one is willing to send out the family power.


    I''m afraid they don''t know what they''re going to be, even if they''re going to die in the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    Even they know what it means to lay endless eggs under the nest. Even they know that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. But Lin Hao is sure that these aristocrats will not work hard until the last moment. This is human nature. It''s a truth to know that gambling is not good, gambling is good, and crime is bad.


    Lin Hao frowned and ignored Ma Teng''s complaint. To tell the truth, the life and death of Hongju family had nothing to do with Lin Hao. Even if the whole Kalan kingdom was destroyed, Lin Hao would only choose to pick up corpses. This is not Lin Hao''s kingdom. Lin Hao is not a saint.


    Lin Hao is concerned about the world.


    Lin Hao gazed at Ma Teng with deep eyes and asked coldly, "let me ask you, the kingdom of Kalan is surrounded by beasts. I don''t care what those last kingdoms are like. Have the monsters attacked the last Kingdom and how much combat power they used?"


    What Lin Hao is concerned about is the relatives and friends of Cangyuan kingdom. What else is going to be special.


    Ma Teng was a little flustered by Lin Hao''s color, but he replied very honestly:


    "don''t worry, sir, this time the Fenglin kingdom was broken and the remaining evils of Fenglin rioted, but all the remaining evils of Fenglin looked at Jialan Kingdom, and other kingdoms were not affected, even because this attack on Jialan Kingdom gathered all the demons around So the monsters around the last Kingdom have been emptied. Generally speaking, there is no danger


    Lin Hao was happy, but he frowned. He didn''t expect that the monsters coming out of Fenglin were so crazy. His mind was all about how to destroy the Kalan kingdom. He didn''t care about those last kingdoms. This is good news. That is to say, if the Kalan kingdom can stop this catastrophe, then other last kingdoms can even benefit from misfortune I don''t need to be afraid of monsters.


    However, all the premise is that the kingdom of Kalan has to survive this catastrophe, otherwise, it is the same truth, how can there be a complete egg under the nest.


    If the remaining demons in Fenglin can successfully win the Kalan Kingdom, I''m afraid that after killing the number one enemy, these demons will continue to pay attention to revenge on human beings.


    This is not Lin Hao''s alarmist talk. Just think of the Demon King team that Lin Hao brought into the Jialan kingdom. In the process of pursuing and killing Lin Hao, they were able to come out and kill an army, which is enough to prove that they hate all human beings.


    Although ordinary monsters also hate human beings, this group of demon kings hate more purely. They want all human beings to die and really destroy human nature. Therefore, if the remaining evils of Fenglin win, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least, the last Kingdom affiliated to Jialan kingdom is likely to bear the brunt. This is not what Lin Hao expected.


    Of course, Lin Hao has a way out. Anyway, the worst situation is still like that. The big thing is that he moves out with a kind of relatives and friends. Anyway, he is escorted by the necromancer empire. Lin Hao thinks that unless he is hijacked by a large army of demon kings, he can safely send all his relatives and friends to other kingdoms.


    However, this is just the worst plan. No one is willing to leave his hometown, and no one is willing to watch his compatriots being slaughtered by monsters. At best, all the remaining evils in the maple forest will be killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Lin Hao''s mind is not simple. If it wasn''t for the fact that Cangyuan kingdom is really a part of Kalan Kingdom, Lin Hao even planned to take advantage of the fire. Whether it''s a monster or a human race, it would be Lin Hao''s target.


    But in fact, if the Kalan kingdom is occupied, these last kingdoms will be the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, Lin Hao can only choose which way to make Lin Hao''s red scarf more distinctive and make him more similar to a moral model.


    Just as Lin Hao was about to leave, Ma Teng stopped him. "Don''t you want to hear another news?"


    Lin Hao stopped, his eyes full of egg pain, "so what you just said is just a piece of news? Can you finish it all at once? "


    Ma Teng shivered and could only speed up his speech. "Another news is that the major families of Jialan King City are going to open a trade fair in 15 days. At that time, all forces will send representatives to attend. Do you have any interest?"


    Lin Hao frowned, aristocratic fair? Fifteen days later? At this critical juncture?


    Lin Hao really couldn''t figure it out. After all, it''s the situation that Fenglin''s situation is getting worse and worse. Maybe the Fenglin''s situation will be completely broken in the next second. At this juncture, will the fair still be held? Do you want to buy py?


    What''s more, it''s still the order of the king''s conquering. The powerful of many forces have to go to the front line. Is there anything in this fair that they can hold?


    Ma Teng''s mature and refined, naturally, could see Lin Hao''s doubts. He quickly said, "listen to me, sir, in fact, this fair was decided a long time ago for the final treasure land. This fair is related to the survival rate of the final treasure land at that time. Please don''t be disappointed."


    Lin Hao picks an eyebrow, also no longer many words, signal Ma Teng to continue to report.


    Ma Teng sorted out his thoughts, and then said slowly:


    "I know you think this fair is a bit abrupt and out of date, but in fact, this fair has been planned for a long time, and many forces have prepared for it for a long time. At that time, not only will there be many treasures that don''t appear at ordinary times, but also information about the final treasure, such as If you want to enter the last treasure land, I think you should go. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes closed slightly, and his heart was filled with a little bit more. He could not say whether Ma Teng was loyal or had other plans. However, Lin Hao also felt that if he had this opportunity, he should go to the so-called noble fair, not just for the last resort. More importantly, Lin Hao planned to make a windfall.


    Lin Hao is very poor. He is so poor that he can''t open the pot. Although he still has 12 billion yuan of stone, it''s a pity that if he really calculates it carefully, he needs more.


    If the skeleton king wants to ascend to the peak of the middle level, Yuan Shi will probably need all of Lin Hao''s wealth. If you ask him again, Lin Hao''s own cultivation will know how much money Lin Hao is short of.


    The charging system provides Lin Hao with a very good promotion channel, and all his efforts do not need to be wasted.


    It''s not that he doesn''t need to work hard. It''s just that what Lin Hao needs to do is just to make money. Making money madly will be over. Whether it''s the improvement of his own cultivation or the limitation of controlling the spirit, let the skeleton King keep up with his own pace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    It''s not that he doesn''t need to work hard. It''s just that what Lin Hao needs to do is just to make money. Making money crazily will be over. Whether it''s the improvement of his own cultivation or letting the skeleton King keep up with his own pace by controlling the spirit quota, it''s the simplest way to add, subtract, multiply and divide stones. Oh, lovely and damned money charging system!


    Lin Hao has no longer Tucao the money system, and now all the efforts to make complaints about the direction of money can be, Lin Hao so hurriedly, but also because Lin Hao wants to respond to the call of the country, for the people, to defeat those evil beasts, to help the justice of the world!


    As soon as he thought that such an evil monster was wreaking havoc on the border of the Kingdom, Lin Hao felt that the whole person seemed to be on fire. Oh, the light of justice was shining on me. Now I want to punish those evil monsters for the sake of justice in the world, and then Then put the white stone in the bag, oh, Ho, Ho


    Lin Hao suddenly thought, looking at Ma Teng, "however, since it is a trade fair, do you know what will be more popular?"


    Ma Teng was stunned by Lin Hao''s abrupt question for a moment, and then continued: "if I remember correctly, there is a marquis family who openly wanted to take out a spirit calling elixir, which is said to be the elixir that can improve the cultivation of the throne. As for other families, they also secretly mentioned that they wanted to take out some Wang pin Fu Zhuan, or Wang pin treatment elixir, which are also in order to improve the cultivation of the throne At the end of the day, the survival rate of treasure land is high. "


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that. No wonder, no wonder he would have found a powerful medium level seal script from the space ring of Fengyu throne in the battle. It was a killing weapon. If he sacrificed it at that time, Lin Hao would not be dead.


    That''s right. What Lin Hao found out from the ring of Fengyu''s throne space at that time was a medium level King''s Amulet seal, which could be called a killing weapon. The utility of that thing was very fierce. At least Lin Hao thought that if Fengyu''s throne was sacrificed at that time, Lin Hao would not have many opportunities.


    It seems that the trade fair is something. At least these Wang pin Fu zhuans are very rare in the outside world. If you can get these big killers, there will be big changes at least in the battle of the same level. Especially in the last treasure land after that, it is life-saving rice grass.


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, suddenly looked at Ma Teng with bright eyes, and said: "I''ll ask you, does anyone sell King''s weapons?"


    This is what Lin Hao should pay attention to.


    Although Lin Hao is also looking forward to winning the magic pill, Lin Hao pays more attention to making money.


    Ma Teng was stunned by another abrupt question from Lin Hao. "I didn''t pay attention to these. However, the folk custom of Jialan kingdom is fierce, and the Kingdom has been developing for a short time. There are few weapon refining masters. I''m afraid the weapons that can be taken out at that time are quite common, and the rank should not be high."


    As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, he was even more excited and asked, "well, if there are Wang pin armor or Du Ling''s Wang pin medium level treasure, will someone want it?"


    At this moment, Lin Hao finally shows his fangs like a blood sucking dog. His eyes are like a greedy dog seeing a lot of Yuan Jing. That guy is the ancestor of greedy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    At this moment, Lin Hao finally showed his fangs like a blood sucking dog, and his eyes were like a greedy dog seeing a lot of Yuan Jing. That guy could be regarded as the ancestor of greedy money. With such a pair of soul catching eyes, Lin Hao should know what Lin Hao thought.


    Ma Teng said without hesitation: "that''s absolutely what you need to break your head. When you see it in ordinary times, you need to break your head, not to mention that now the kingdom is in danger, and even the treasure land is approaching. How many times does Wang Pinzhong''s armor compare with those one-time runes and seals?"


    Ma Teng is not exaggerating. In fact, even though Lin Hao doesn''t know the market of Wang pinlian, he knows how precious the armor is.


    Ordinary weapon refiners are already masters at refining weapons. However, in the aspect of armor, it is a very special honor. You can''t see that there are only three or five kinds of armor among the 100 King weapons on the market, just because the difficulty of refining armor is much higher than that of weapon blade.


    Ordinary armor is hard to find, not to mention what Lin Hao said. The armor of Du Ling is a treasure of great value!


    There are few craftsmen who can master it. Even after entering the throne, they have already come into contact with the soul level. However, that kind of contact is only limited to the general contact of observing the sky from a well. If you want to come into contact with this way, you have to practice very hard and pass the gift of heaven.


    In short, even if it is placed in the Kalan Kingdom, it is hard to find the king''s magic weapon of Du Ling, and even the quantity of it is very limited, which can not be made up by the scale of the intermediate kingdom.


    It''s probably the privilege of the high kingdom to have a five-star weapon refining master who has the means of crossing spirit. Of course, the means of crossing spirit are also uneven. Almost all the crossing spirit armor that the intermediate kingdom can have come from those high kingdoms.


    Thus it can be seen that if the armor with Du Ling can appear, there will be no big storm among these nobles.


    There''s drama! There''s a big show! There''s meat and drama!


    Lin Hao''s mind suddenly became active. His eyes were like the shining wolf''s eyes in the dark, a kind of evil brilliance that wanted to drain the whole world.


    In Lin Hao''s mind, a plan that is not a plan suddenly emerged. This imperial order should be bad news for everyone, but it is absolutely perfect good news for Lin Hao!


    Three sculptures with one arrow!


    First, the most intuitive harvest is naturally the Kingdom''s reward for the hunting demon king, which is absolutely a pie from the sky for the extremely vicious Lin Hao. Lin Hao did not expect that there would be better things next.


    Second, it is natural that in this hunting, Lin Hao will be able to obtain the corpses of monsters, which will not be precious wealth for everyone, but it is absolutely huge wealth for Lin Hao. After all, these corpses of monsters are loyal soldiers of Lin Hao''s death empire in the future, and Lin Hao''s strength will soar.


    As for the above, it is because of the business opportunities brought by this fair. Since the king''s armor of Du Ling is so popular, Lin Hao is determined that this time hunting demon king can''t hunt blindly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    As for the above, it is because of the business opportunities brought by this trade fair. Since the king''s armor of Du Ling is so popular, Lin Hao is also determined that this time hunting demon king can''t hunt blindly. Lin Hao plans to focus on those demon kings who can Du Ling on the armor.


    Wang pin''s medium level armor, which is famous for its defensive properties, is definitely stronger than before. It can definitely reach the quadratic power of one plus one greater than one. At that time, how powerful the refined Wang pin''s armor should be, and its value is naturally rising!


    Lin Hao doesn''t worry that the refined Wang pin armor will lift a stone and hit his feet. If he can''t control his refined armor, then Lin Hao, the alchemist, can go to alchemy.


    In this way, it was decided that the hunting and defense attribute demon king got a large reward to refine the king''s armor of Du Ling. He got rich overnight and won the young model of the club!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flicker wildly. He is a human blood sucking dog.


    Erha: am I a lying gun?


    Lin Hao glanced back at Ma Teng and asked coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Do you know what is the war situation between Fenglin and the kingdom?"


    Ma Teng thought about it, but he shook his head regretfully. "I only know that the war situation in the north of the kingdom is the most anxious. That''s exactly the direction of Fenglin. That''s why he will bear the brunt of it. I think the battle there must be extremely chaotic. But I don''t know which side is the easiest to fight, so... "


    Ma Teng hasn''t finished, but Lin Hao is dumbfounded. Good guy, Ma Teng thinks that Lin Hao wants to choose the easiest battlefield to eat and die. This is quite in line with the current national conditions, but it doesn''t conform to Lin Hao''s mind.


    Now Lin Hao is a hunter who is going to hunt the demon king. What''s his idea of waiting to die? Lin Hao is going to get rich overnight!


    "I''ll go too!"


    Lin Hao did not want to talk to Ma Teng any more. He turned around and left, not staying.


    Only Ma Teng with a confused face was in a mess in the wind. Lin Hao was really a passer-by in a hurry. Without waving his sleeve, he took away two billion yuan of stone. He was really a good man who was pure hearted, patriotic and loving the people.


    Two billion yuan Two billion yuan


    Ma Teng thought, tears will flow down, sobbing, sobbing, I''m not in love with Yuanshi, I''m happy for the kingdom to have such a warm-blooded and just youth!


    Wuwu, Wuwu, two billion yuan, in exchange for a gifted young man for the country and the people, no loss, no loss at all!


    Lin Hao''s mind is to stay between saving the people and water and fire.


    In the head space of Kalan Kingdom, Lin Hao did see a lot of Thrones flying in all directions. It was obvious that these were all the people who were sent out because of the order of seizing the king.


    It is also until now that Lin Hao has seen the tip of the iceberg of the Kalan kingdom. Although it is not a piece of Wuyang, there are almost one or two black spots occupying all directions in his eyes, which is just a part of the throne.


    Lin Hao can''t imagine how much energy is hidden in the Kalan kingdom. At least from the hundreds of scattered thrones, Lin Hao knows that the details of the Kalan kingdom are far beyond his imagination


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    Lin Hao can''t imagine how much energy is hidden in the Kalan kingdom. At least he knows from the hundreds of Royal thrones that are like sparrows. The details of the Kalan kingdom are far beyond his imagination. Further calculation shows that if he can force the Kalan kingdom to such a step, how can the remaining evils of Fenglin fight.


    It seems that this battle will not be so easy. Even Lin Hao has to raise his spirit. Although Lin Hao looks like a little girl picking mushrooms in the plan, the battlefield is thousands of times more terrifying than the calm forest. There are fierce demon kings here. If he is not careful, the little girl picking mushrooms will be lost Stew in the pot, girl stew mushroom!


    "Meow ~"


    the scenery along the way is not so wonderful. Meng Yue is so bored in Lin Hao''s ear that he learns to meow. Lin Hao will learn to meow together.


    Lin Hao went all the way north. Although there was no doomsday scene on the road, it seemed that the monsters in the kingdom were very restless because of the remaining evils of Fenglin. The monsters could be seen roaring everywhere, and all villages and towns were attacked to different degrees.


    Lin Hao didn''t mind his own business too much. Unless he was on a whim, he would go down to save the little girl. Otherwise, he would not blink even when he saw those big picky men die in the mouth of the beast. After all, Lin Hao was not a devil, and he was very fair. He would not be treated differently at all.


    "Let''s learn to meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me


    All the way, Lin Hao''s mood was not affected by the rise of war, but he was not moved by the sight of these monsters.


    "Meow ~"


    when Lin Hao passed a large town that was about to be conquered, he stopped and stopped on the tower.


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at MengYue with a lazy face. He asked, "MengYue, are you meow just now? Come on, tell Dad, I''ll get you everything you want, even if it''s the woman of the Lord of the city, I''ll get you all my pet animals! "


    However, Meng Yue, who was lying on Lin Hao''s shoulder, yawned lazily, licked her paw, and didn''t look at Lin Hao at all. It was obvious that she was saying that you heard me wrong. I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense.


    Lin Hao looks puzzled. It doesn''t make sense. I shouldn''t have heard it wrong. I heard a cat cry just now.


    Lin Hao frowned, miserable, is this song brainwashed?


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders. It''s just a mistake. Regardless of this sudden auditory hallucination, Lin Hao hummed: "let''s learn to meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    However, when Lin Hao wanted to go away, he suddenly saw a beautiful figure in front of him, glaring in front of him.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and doubted: "this female Xia, I don''t know if you are robbing money or sex? Money is worthless for me, but if I am not going to hell, I can cooperate with anyone who goes to hell. "


    At this moment, Lin Hao is looking at a beautiful woman in pure white, who is full of Fairy Spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    At the moment, Lin Hao is looking at a beautiful woman in pure white clothes, who is full of Fairy Spirit. It is this sudden beautiful woman who blocks Lin Hao''s way.


    "Well! Shameless little fellow, do you know what you are talking about and what you are doing? "


    A pair of willow eyebrows of the woman in white almost stood up in anger. A dusty face was a bit more worldly. But Lin Hao didn''t know how fat she was and what he had done to make the girl in white angry.


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry to reply, but looked at her carefully. She said that the woman was very good-looking. She was wearing a chignon in Chaoyun, with a Lishui purple gold rolling on her head. She was dressed in a white dress like a wild lotus, and a pair of cloud silk embroidered shoes on her feet. At a glance, even Lin Hao could not help nodding his head and had a little temperament.


    Lin Hao grinned,


    "if you come back to chivalrous girl, I Keke, Xiaosheng passes here and is stopped by nvxia. He talks with nvxia about robbing money or sex. I don''t know what nvxia''s advice is? "


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry. The northern border is there. His late arrival is not his own loss. On the contrary, it is the loss of Kalan kingdom. After all, Lin Hao''s enthusiasm is not comparable to others.


    However, Lin Hao''s ruffian appearance made the white skirt woman so angry that her silver teeth were about to be bitten. She stared at Lin Hao with fire in her eyes. Suddenly, she pointed to the town below and said angrily:


    "you are a king, you can''t help when you see monsters attacking the city and human compatriots suffering Busy, you are still not human


    As soon as the woman in the white skirt opened her mouth, Lin Hao suddenly realized and then gaped.


    Oh, she is blaming me for watching the play and not going down to help the town which is about to be conquered by monsters!


    For a moment, Lin Hao didn''t know how to respond well and how to be fat. Now, are these individuals so loving? They should not only help each other, but also wake up the onlookers?


    From the right point of view, there is no loophole in the white skirt woman''s words, which is completely standing on the moral high point. Lin Hao is not even qualified to refute this point.


    Therefore, Lin Hao could only feel deeply ashamed and said: "what nvxia said is that I also feel that learning medicine can not save our kingdom of Kalan! If you dare to ask the heroine who is the knight, this remark seems to enlighten me. It makes me understand the truth of life and feel the light of the right way in the world! Amen, ah Qian


    When Lin Hao spoke, he did not mean anything casually. He was full of sincerity. He was a literary magnate who wanted to abandon medicine and follow literature.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s sincerity, the white dress woman nodded with great satisfaction, "although I don''t know what''s wrong with your idea of abandoning medicine, my princess tells you that this is the land of our Kalan kingdom. As a member of our Kalan Kingdom, you can''t stand idly by the disaster of any people!"


    Lin Hao nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was very attentive and helpful.


    however, Lin Hao did not act at all. Instead, he was looking at the woman in the white dress with sincere eyes. His face was thirsty for knowledge, just like the feeling of a young man climbing out of the abyss yearning for sunlight on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    However, Lin Hao did not act at all. Instead, he was looking at the woman in the white dress with sincere eyes. His face was thirsty for knowledge. It was like a teenager climbing out of the abyss yearning for sunlight. The feeling of shooting on his face was pure eyes looking forward to light and hope.


    The white skirt woman frowned, but she cheered coldly: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you see how critical it is off the court?"


    Lin Hao glanced at the scene. At this moment, the monster has broken through the gate. Countless practitioners have been buried under the monster''s claws. Even the beast''s claws have been forced to the people in the city. The blood is shining and the crisis is increasing.


    People in the city also seem to see Lin Hao and the princess. People in the city are all in a hurry to ask for help.


    "Help us, two thrones! I beg you


    "Is it the kingdom that sent rescuers, or the throne that can fly in the sky? We are saved. Please hold on!"


    "Damn, are these two going to the theatre! These damned monsters are about to rush in. Why are they still watching! You must wait for us to die


    "Hum, I''m afraid we are just ants in the eyes of the throne. Let''s think about how to escape, damn the throne!"


    The cry for help in the city is loud, but at a critical moment, people will be speechless when they are anxious. Some curses that they think they can''t be heard are also completely heard by Lin Hao.


    Although it is said that even without these curses, Lin Hao will never help, but now with these curses, to be honest, it is good for Lin Hao not to kill these individuals.


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at the white dress woman innocently. "Dare to ask the princess, do you want me to save her? Come on, I''ll add it up for you. It''s not that we can''t do it. It''s just that it''s not convenient to be altruistic. We also have a task. Do you know where I''m going now? "


    "Shut up! Shameless villain The princess suddenly broke Lin Hao''s words with a loud drink, glaring, and her eyes almost burst out with fire, "you cold-blooded and merciless bastard, how can my Kalan Kingdom have such an unsympathetic scuffle throne as you? After this battle, I will never forgive you!"


    Princess Qinglian glared at Lin Hao fiercely, then bent down and rushed to the town that was about to be broken.


    Lin Hao maintained an innocent smile on his face. Until Princess Qinglian went down, Lin Hao''s face turned to indifference.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and muttered:


    "Princess Qinglian? Out of the mud but not dyed, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon? Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    Lin Hao''s mouth is so sad, but his face is not guilty at all, cold-blooded?


    Lin Hao doesn''t make excuses for himself. This kind of behavior is absolutely inhumane, cold-blooded and merciless. Especially when the monsters are breaking through the city defense, Lin Hao is still standing by.


    Of course, if you don''t find an excuse, it means you don''t have a lot in mind. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao can see thousands of scenes along the way. Now the world is like this, even the whole kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    Of course, if you don''t find an excuse, it means you don''t have a lot in mind. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao can see thousands of scenes along the way. Now the world is like this, and even the whole kingdom is like this. No, it''s not possible. Lin Hao can guarantee that this is absolutely a sign of every place in the Kalan Kingdom at the moment.


    You should know that the wide distribution of monsters can not be completely eradicated. Any kingdom in China must be composed of many cities and endless monsters outside the cities. Wang Guoqiang is big and can only represent the vast range of cities in the kingdom. The surrounding monsters dare not invade the cities, but there is no kingdom without monsters in the wild, even the head of the kingdom There are monsters around the capital.


    Now the Fenglin realm has been broken more and more. All the monsters are crazy. All the human cities have been attacked more or less. This is similar to the situation below. There are many monsters in the kingdom!


    There are countless places where Lin Hao just passed.


    When Cangyuan kingdom was affected by the disaster, Lin Hao would not take care of these situations, let alone the frost on the tiles of Jialan Kingdom, because Lin Hao knew that as long as the source was not eradicated, this kind of thing would never disappear.


    Time is very short. God knows when the Fenglin border will break out. Is the most important thing for Lin Hao to help these small towns all the way? Other leisure people may be free, but it''s obvious that Lin Hao chooses to ignore it.


    The noble Trade Fair is just around the corner. In these ten days, Lin Hao must accumulate advantages as soon as possible and improve himself. Whether it''s the amount of Yuanshi or his strength, these are the urgent things for Lin Hao at present.


    As for helping the world at the same time, I''ve been helping the world at the same time, but I don''t have time to save ants one by one. Goodbye!


    Lin Hao turned around and left. He didn''t intend to stay at all. He even had a smile on his lips. It''s not because Lin Hao satirized kindness and opposed relief. It''s a good thing. Isn''t it heartless to despise these things?


    Lin Hao smile just because, this green lotus princess has no luck very much, met oneself.


    To tell you the truth, if Princess Qinglian sees any throne in the Royal City, I''m afraid even the throne in the Duke''s house will sell her face, and even stay happily, because they really want to stay.


    I want to know if I want to stay and relax with these little fish and shrimp, or go to the front line to fight those bloody demon kings. What''s more, if I do this, I''ll kill two birds with one stone. I won''t guarantee my life, but I can still please Princess Qinglian. I''d like to stay in any royal throne.


    It''s a pity that Princess Qinglian met Lin Hao. First, Lin Hao doesn''t belong to the kingdom of Kalan. She even insists that if there is any gratitude or resentment, Lin Hao belongs to the kind of hatred.


    Second, don''t forget that Lin Hao still has another identity, the emperor behind the death empire!


    A monk, who controls countless dead spirits and evil things, was asked to help a group of craftsmen. Ha ha ha ha, do bad people have no cards now?


    Lin Hao shakes his head, laughs and flies away. Purity really shouldn''t be a derogatory term. However, pointing out sin with purity will at least make people feel funny. We can only say that different worlds and different perspectives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    Lin Hao doesn''t mean to satirize purity. It''s not worth satirizing. On the contrary, Lin Hao envies pure people. At least they can keep innocent and think innocently all the way. What''s more, in such a troubled world, all people are cheating and fighting with each other. How enviable their world should be if they can keep innocent and pure


    At least, Lin Hao has been in this world for less than two years. Although his heart is still the same, Lin Hao has adapted to this world. Even at the age of 17, Lin Hao has been crowned as a murderer in white.


    It''s just interesting for Lin Hao, a pure white girl, to tell such a famous Dead emperor what to do.


    "Oh, shuobei, Fenglin, we''re finally going to meet. This time, I''m still a hunter."


    Lin Hao put down all his boring thoughts. His eyes were full of restless fighting spirit. Lin Hao had already been eager to try. Whether he was hunting or being hunted, it was what Lin Hao expected.


    Lin Hao is now the fourth level king. For a 17-year-old boy, this strength is absolutely beyond the reach of all people in the world. Even in the intermediate Kingdom, it is unprecedented.


    However, this is for ordinary people, for Lin Hao, this has never been a bit of glory, and Lin Hao has never been proud of it.


    Lin Hao''s experiences have long disappeared from his view as a teenager, and the world has never been soft hearted because he is a teenager. Lin Hao''s mind is very clear, and he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    Abandoning the advantage of this age, Lin Hao is just a middle-level throne with good means. Such a person can only be regarded as a bit of a card in any place, but it can not be regarded as the top level at all. You can''t see it. The city of Jialan has been established for thousands of years, and there are countless hidden thrones. Lin Hao has just seen it. He has a hundred and ten thrones in his heart. He is very afraid to think about the details of the city.


    In this case, Lin Hao, the fourth level throne with a lot of means, even if he tried his best, he might be able to be convinced by a red colt count family, but also by chance. Lin Hao is a dog in the Marquis family, even the Duke family, and even the thousand year old Jialan city Fart.


    Now Lin Hao, relying on one person''s strength alone, is not enough to attract people''s attention. Let alone, Lin Hao''s goal is to capture the final treasure in the final treasure land. On this strength, there is nothing to say but death.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is eager to become stronger. Moreover, he should be stronger in a very short period of time, and he must not make any mistakes.


    Fighting will be a very effective catalyst for Lin Hao. What''s more, another powerful medicine for Lin Hao to become stronger also exists in this battle.


    With the accumulation of combat experience and a large amount of material, Lin Hao''s next battle on the north border of Shuo must push Lin Hao to a desperate situation, so that he can get enough powerful medicine to reach the peak, no matter Yuanshi or others.


    Lin Hao''s mind is very simple. What he needs to get in this battle on the north border is also very clear. That is to hunt and kill the defensive demon king, refine weapons and make a large number of King''s armor in exchange for enough Yuan Stone rewards


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Lin Hao''s mind is very simple. What he needs to get in this battle on the north border is also very clear. That is to hunt and kill the defensive demon king, refine weapons and make a large number of King''s armor in exchange for enough Yuan Stone rewards, then feed Lin Hao back, and then return to the king''s city to attend the exchange meeting.


    Step by step, we need Lin Hao to fight with his life. We have to fight for these things. Once one of Lin Hao''s links fails, we are likely to lose any future plans.


    Lin Hao can predict that the present north border of Shuo must be a mixture of good and bad. In the place where the Terrans and monsters are in chaos, there must be places where there is no light. Lin Hao is just a fourth level king, precarious.


    And even if Lin Hao finally got what he wanted and survived, he still had to think more about how the noble Trade Fair would be.


    At that time, even if Lin Shiju is a senior member of the family, he has to know that he is only a senior member of the family.


    What''s more, the whole environment is still the impact of Fenglin monsters. Now Lin Hao is in a state that if he doesn''t advance, he will retreat, and if he retreats, he will die!


    If he wants to rush out of this chaotic world, Lin Hao must have enough achievements and strength to stand up in front of the strong who choose people and bite them, and even seize food from many tigers.


    Lin Hao''s body can''t help shaking a little, not afraid. Lin Hao''s shaking is just because of excitement. I don''t know why, dancing on the blade or even going to the tiger''s mouth to grab food will make Lin Hao full of motivation. His heart is shaking, shaking excitedly!


    Along the way, Lin Hao no longer cares about others. He just lets go of his wings and soars in the sky. This piece of blue sky belongs to Lin Hao at the moment.


    In Lin Hao deliberately speed up the road, Lin Hao soon reached the ancient city of Sirius in the north of Jialan Shuo.


    The ancient city of Sirius is a very long-standing ancient city of the Kalan kingdom. It has been with the royal city for thousands of years. Even in the thousands of years, the ancient city of Sirius has been occupied and destroyed by the advance and retreat of the war. However, the Kalan kingdom can take back the ancient city of Sirius. This ancient city of shuobei has been with the kingdom for thousands of years, which can be regarded as an ancient city The moat of the whole Kalan kingdom.


    In a way, it seems that the ancient city of Sirius has become a general existence of belief. In terms of war status, even the ancient city of Sirius is second only to the King City. As long as the ancient city of Sirius has not been completely destroyed, nothing is irreparable.


    Lin Hao stands in front of this ancient city which has been ruled for thousands of years. Looking up, even Lin Hao can''t help but be stunned by the momentum of this ancient city of Sirius.


    The ancient city of Sirius is known as Sirius, and its overall color is also shocking. It is not a simple gray, nor is it a beautiful blue brick and white wall.


    Sirius ancient city, as a whole, has a dark red tone, just like the dark red blood stains solidified under the loess ground. Before Lin Hao entered the city, he could see several city walls and several buildings showing bright red, with flowing blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    The ancient city of Sirius, as a whole, has a dark red tone, just like the dark red blood stains solidified under the loess ground. Before Lin Hao entered the city, he could see several city walls and buildings showing bright red, which looks like flowing blood. What''s more remarkable is the light blue asphalt road on the ground, which is the meridian carrying blood.


    When Lin Hao looked down and gazed for a few seconds, he found that the whole ancient city of Sirius was like a living creature, and each color was just like a piece of Sirius. When thousands of years of time washed away all these things and formed this ancient city of Sirius, which symbolized war, the soul contained in it was never the momentum that ordinary people could bear.


    When Lin Hao looked down, there was a smell of killing and blood. Even Lin Hao turned pale. This is an ancient city washed out by endless blood for thousands of years. How many lives were buried in this ancient city, and how many strong people fell here? There is no way to know these, only know, such as the stars in the sky, Ganges sand in general, can''t count.


    Lin Hao could not bear the strong and almost stagnant smell of blood, and the breeze was as sharp as a knife, so he fell down quickly.


    Standing on the top of the ancient city of Sirius, it seems that he is fighting against the whole ancient city with his own strength. That kind of pressure is too great. Lin Hao chooses to enter the city quickly.


    When Lin Hao finished coping with the city gate guards, he rushed into the ancient city of Sirius. It was strange that when Lin Hao entered the ancient city, the stagnant pressure dissipated. Although there was still a lingering smell of Xiao Sha, it was better than feeling outside.


    I''m a young man with yellow hair on my left, Cang hair on my right, Diao fur on my brocade hat, and flat hills on my back. In order to report the fall of the city, he followed the prefect and shot the tiger to see sun Lang. The wine is drunk and the heart is still open. What''s wrong with the slight frost on the temples! When will Feng Tang be sent in the clouds? Will pull a bow, such as the full moon, looking northwest, shooting Sirius.


    When Lin Hao stepped into the ancient city of Sirius, a sense of desolation came to his face. Lin Hao''s heart was full of ambition. He looked northwest and shot Sirius. Now when he stepped into the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao had to face hundreds of millions of remaining evils of maple forest!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of crazy fighting, and his mind could not help rippling. Of course, the rippling of this moment was diluted by what he saw.


    In front of Lin Hao''s eyes is a building that seems to be in the middle of the ancient city of Sirius. It''s a building, but it''s more like a war beast.


    The buildings in front of him are ten feet high. Each floor seems to be covered with a light red light. At a glance, Lin Hao even has the feeling of looking directly at Sirius. This is the central building of the ancient city of Sirius. It is the military tent and the place of war.


    Lin Hao stepped into it without hesitation. This time, there were many kings called by the order of King''s expedition. Even though Lin Hao''s speed was faster than that of ordinary kings, there were enough kings gathered here. Lin Hao could clearly feel that this building was full of the spirit of war and the spirit of deep sea.


    How many talented people and powerful people are gathered here? Even if their breath is just leaked, it can directly gather a ten foot high blood red halo in this military achievement place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    How many able-bodied people and powerful thrones are gathered here? Even if their breath is just leaked out, it can directly condense a blood red halo ten feet high in this military merit office. That''s almost murderous!


    Just as Lin Hao entered the entrance, he suddenly felt the cold arrow like look around him. That kind of look was like a lone Walker surrounded by a group of wolves in the northwest desert in the dark. The faint flashing look was the bloody look of choosing people.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Rao Shi Lin Hao''s cultivation is not low and his mind is very high, but he also feels like he is suspended in the air. However, his eyes are too sharp from all over the world. Even Lin Hao can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha ha, this time a boy came? What bad luck! I lost again


    "Hahaha, black mantis, black mantis, I told you that you bet your life badly, but you can''t match me in this kind of gambling. Do you want to bet again, this young man is in his twenties this year?"


    "Bet on it! I''ll bet with you on this black mantis! I don''t believe it. A fourth level throne is only twenty years old! I bet he''s definitely over 30 years old. It''s only because he''s skillful in his face that he looks like this! "


    "Well, if he''s in his twenties, you lose me a second level demon king. If I lose, I''ll give you a second level demon king!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the black mantis bet with Fengquan throne again. It''s not only life and death, black mantis! How many times have you lost? Ha ha ha ha


    "But I feel that the black mantis is going to win back this time. After all, this young man looks really strong. The fourth level throne. You dare say that there is no fourth level throne in his twenties in the world. This boy can''t tell which old man is dressed up as an egg. Don''t forget that last time the old man of Tianshan pretended to be like this. He cheated for a long time before he was thrown out."


    "Look, I always feel that something is wrong with this boy. He has a kind of breath that even I can''t feel."


    "Oh, even the arrogant people like the white feather throne are scared by the boy''s son of a bitch? Don''t, ha ha ha


    Lin Hao''s ears are full of undisguised laughter. Even as a king, even if he has lived in the prosperous city for hundreds of years, no matter how gentle he is, he will become rough and crazy when he arrives at the northern border of Fangshuo. This is the influence of the battlefield on the throne.


    Lin Hao doesn''t resent these personal words. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t do it, Lin Hao feels that everything is easy to say. Even if he does it, Lin Hao will feel that everything is better.


    Ignoring the crowd around him, Lin Hao looked at the center of the field. A calm old man was watching a table with his eyes slightly closed, dozing off. Behind the old man, there is a huge list of achievements. Needless to say, this man should be the guide.


    Lin Hao approached the old man and said, "excuse me, but are you here to receive combat merit?"


    According to Lin Hao''s experience, he usually needs to receive combat merit before he can do the task. Therefore, Lin Hao asked the old man directly.


    When the old man wakes up in his doze, he looks like a child getting angry. He waves his hand and lies down again. He is so lazy that it seems that this is not the north border at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    When the old man wakes up in his doze, he looks like a child is getting angry. He waves his hand and goes down again. He is very lazy. It seems that this is not the north border at all. He takes this place as his home. Even Lin Hao is cooled to one side with honor.


    Lin Hao didn''t look like a grumpy elder brother, but he continued to ask in a warm voice: "excuse me, but are you here to receive the combat merit mission?"


    Lin Hao''s inquiry still hasn''t been answered. Looking at the rhythmic undulation of the old man''s body, Lin Hao dares to conclude that the old man should be asleep, and then listen to the sound of rattling his mouth from time to time, and sleep soundly


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth and gently raised his eyebrows. No, I don''t want to be a rogue. I don''t want to make trouble at this time, although I''m looking forward to it


    "Hello, boy! Old Feng''s ears are not good. You have to wake him up with some special things, such as aura and prestige! Better scare him to pee! "


    On one side, the voice called black mantis came again. It was very kind to remind Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao Oh, a sudden appearance, so it is, bad ears, need momentum to wake up, right? Well, this time you can come back to life!


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly become gloomy. Deep in his eyes, the black and white light slowly condenses. Lin Hao''s clothes are white and green, and it''s also windless. It''s obvious that Lin Hao won''t use the simple spiritual power.


    Lin Hao felt that the old man should be deliberately trying to test himself. After all, this is the north border of Shuo. What he is facing is a group of Fenglin monsters who have been complaining for thousands of years. If he doesn''t have anything, he will be killed.


    However, Lin Hao is not a male classmate without a story. Since Lin Hao came to the border, he was a complete hunter.


    Since it is to test, it will show enough value, so that everyone can see their own black and hard!


    In a moment, even the whole building was full of bleak breath. That kind of bleak breath was different from the cold of North Shuo border, but it made the living soul feel like falling into the polar cold!


    All the people on the scene changed their faces and looked at each other. Even if Lin Hao''s momentum was not fully displayed, even if it was just a little omen, it made everyone feel a kind of extreme cold.


    "Black mantis, why do I feel something is wrong? This boy seems to be a little..."


    "Anyway, Mr. Feng may not be asleep now. I hope he can bear the malice from the new couple. Amen, a Qian, a grape tree..."


    At the moment, feel a little bit of breath leaked from Lin Hao, everyone felt a kind of self-evident bad premonition.


    But it didn''t let everyone know what was going on. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit exploded like an avalanche!


    Where the avalanche, heaven and earth stir, vast, it is like the sudden release of the Milky way, between heaven and earth, is enough to bring down the human world is violent.


    On Lin Hao''s body, a black-and-white murderous atmosphere swings away from his feet. Lin Hao''s feet seem to have an eye of the wind. Lin Hao stands in the eye of the wind. Under the black-and-white murderous atmosphere, Lin Hao slowly lifts off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    Lin Hao is surrounded by a black-and-white whirlwind. Lin Hao''s cold eyes are like the God of death coming out of hell. Every life in front of him has to be terrified and scared!


    This is the eye of the killing God, this is the eye of death!


    In a flash, everyone in the whole building couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and felt Lin Hao''s mighty and frightening breath. People just felt as if the whole world had entered the cold winter. Every breath that came from Lin Hao''s side was the abyss wind that nearly involved the human world in the death.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is absolutely enough to frighten all the low-level practitioners to explode in the same place. Even the throne of the same rank will be shocked.


    "I''ll go, am I right? How could this young man have such a great murderous spirit? Even the soldiers who have been on the battlefield for a long time, or even grew up in the north border of Shuo, probably don''t have such a great murderous spirit? "


    "I''m sure this boy is too young to kill. What''s wrong with me?"


    "No matter where he comes from, I only know that Mr. Feng will be killed by you..."


    Lin Hao''s great murderous spirit has long been separated from the simple murderous spirit of scaring people, and it is also very different from the simple murderous spirit. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit has already reached a qualitative change.


    Lin Hao''s life under his hand has long been countless. In addition, Lin Hao has a formula for killing Qi. Lin Hao''s killing Qi never deteriorates. It''s like a diamond that has been compressed for thousands of years at the bottom of Qi. Lin Hao''s killing Qi is completely unmatched.


    Now, Lin Hao''s all-out momentum and even the formula of murderous Qi are used. The strength of murderous Qi almost makes the whole building look like a purgatory under the 18th floor, which is the forbidden area of life and the most frightening place for the soul. In such a terrible environment, no one can be safe, let alone old Feng who is asleep and unprepared


    "Ah!!! Enemy attack, enemy attack! Come on, the rest of Fenglin slaughters the ancient city of Sirius. Let''s kill it with me! "


    When Lin Hao''s murderous spirit suddenly swings away, Feng Lao, who is lying on the table, jumps up like a spring released, and the whole person jumps three feet high.


    Feng laocang''s pale face is full of ferocious color. A big knife in his hand has come out of the sheath, and his momentum has been enhanced to the extreme. The whole person presents a fierce and fearless crazy fighting state. What''s more exaggerated is that he holds several seal characters tightly in his hand, and the spiritual power is slowly injecting into them


    At the moment, what Feng is carrying is a crazy and ferocious appearance that he wants to die for his country and fight to the end. He is in a violent state that is totally different from his age, which seems to be a bit against the rule.


    However, when Mr. Feng was fully aware of it, he saw nothing in front of him. He didn''t even see a monster hair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    However, when Mr. Feng fully responded, there was no evil left in Fenglin with a hammer in front of him. He didn''t even see a monster hair. The only one who appeared in front of Mr. Feng was a gentle, gentle young man in white, who looked at everyone around him.


    Old Feng couldn''t react for a moment. He looked at the elegant young man in white and the people around him who were laughing and joking. Old Feng frowned and said, "what''s the matter! Who can tell me what happened just now? During my sleep, you little bunnies fought again! No, you won''t have such a huge murderous spirit. This murderous spirit doesn''t even exist in the high-level throne of the evil way 150 years ago! Who is it? "


    Old Feng is a fool. He has been guarding the ancient city of Sirius for more than 200 years. In this ancient city of war, he has seen all kinds of people, such as the siege of monsters, the invasion of demons, the invasion of enemy countries Old Feng didn''t know how many battles he had gone through and how many strong he had seen, but he never felt so terrible!


    That''s the murderous spirit that even the throne of the evil way of slaughtering three cities has not in the rumor!


    Old Feng was extremely frightened. He frantically searched the scene to find out the source of his murderous spirit. But all the faces here were very familiar to him. There was no one else except a young boy who was still young. So old Feng could not find out what was the evil?


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed. At this time, Lin Hao realized that it was a joke. He raised his hand and wanted to explain: "that..."


    However, in front of him, Feng didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to talk at all. He waved his hand and said, "don''t talk! The ancient city of war is extremely dangerous. There are extremely powerful evil villains hiding here. Go back quickly! Now is not the time for you noble sons to do battle work! "


    As soon as Feng opened his mouth, he blocked Lin Hao''s words. Lin Hao could only shake his head with a wry smile. They all blame me for being too gentle, for being too worldly, and for being polite and dignified, which made people misunderstand him. Alas, worry!


    Feng Laojian pointed to the black mantis next to him angrily and yelled, "dead bug, tell grandfather Feng who is the evil villain. It''s a big deal. We can''t let these villains run rampant in our Jialan land!"


    The king, who was called black mantis, stood up. At this moment, Lin Hao could see his face clearly. He only saw that the whole body of the black mantis was dark, which was like a piece of pork fried to scorch. The black mantis was thin and thin, with long and thin limbs. His hands were like sharp knives, and his head was almost triangular. So he was called black mantis.


    The black mantis''s mouth twitches. It can be seen that he is suffering from it.


    Black mantis stood up seriously, looked at Lin Hao strangely, gave Lin Hao an apologetic but helpless smile, and then turned to old Feng and said:


    "ah ha ha ha, old Feng, it''s like this, in fact, it''s..."


    After a very detailed explanation by black mantis, the whole story was clearly presented to Feng.


    I thought that after this exquisite and perfect explanation, Feng would be very clear and reasonable to accept. However, after listening to the explanation of black mantis, the expression on Feng''s face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Originally thought that after this exquisite and perfect explanation, Feng should be very clear and reasonable to accept. However, after listening to the explanation of the black mantis, Feng''s face suddenly turned black, and in a flash, it rained heavily on the world.


    Mr. Feng jumped up and yelled at the black mantis in a rage, and the roar filled the whole military service department,


    "you fart!! What kind of fool do you think I am? Black mantis, I picked you out of the dead. I''m as sharp as a hawk. 150 years ago, I met those evil masters. I know everything. Now you say that this little white face, this delicate scholar, is the source of murderous spirit. You let go of your special spring and autumn fart! Say it! Who is it? "


    Boom, boom ~


    although Feng Laoji is old, his scolding is just like Huang zhongdalu''s, and his whole military merit department is shaken by the roar.


    Everyone around him shrinks his head. In the face of the angry and abusive old Feng, no matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t help but shrink his head, just like a camel.


    After scolding the black mantis, Mr. Feng turned his head and said to the white throne, "what''s the matter, little girl! You counsellor dare not lie to me. Tell me the truth


    Lin Hao turned his head to see that the white feather throne was really like Feng Laoqi''s nickname, with a little girl''s temperament.


    The decoration of the throne of white feather is pure white. The carved clothes are even more white. Even the jade pendant on his waist and the scabbard are white. His skin is so white that he doesn''t want to go up and down with those pure white decorations.


    The white feather throne looks at Feng Lao, but the corners of his mouth raise a bitter smile. It''s a kind of wonder that there is a black face on his white face. The white feather throne points at Lin Hao with a slender and elegant finger, but he just gives Feng Lao a look, which is very obvious.


    At this time, Feng finally looked at Lin Hao and asked, "little girl, do you mean?"


    The white feather throne nodded, but said: "the person you are looking for is there."


    Mr. Feng nodded deeply, raised his sword suddenly, and growled: "boy! Be careful. There''s a demon giant waiting for you. Come on, let me cut him out! "


    Well, the old man insisted that such a white faced scholar as Lin Hao could not be a strong man with such a terrible and murderous spirit. He even insisted that there was a demon giant hidden around him.


    Everyone is sweating. Even Lin Hao can''t help talking. It''s all my fault.


    They stopped Feng, who was going to move out of Sirius. It took him a long time to press him on the chair again.


    However, at the moment, Mr. Feng still looked at Lin Hao solemnly and asked: "boy, tell me honestly, have you been kidnapped? If so, blink Really! Come on, the devil will stab me! Ah, ah, ah!! Don''t stop me


    There was another crackling noise. After a long time, it was quiet again. Feng tiger sat on the chair with a face, while Lin Hao sat in front of him with a face of helplessness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    There was another crackling noise. After a long time, it was quiet again. Feng tiger sat on the chair with a face, while Lin Hao sat in front of Feng with a face of helplessness. They were so big eyed that they didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Finally, old Feng couldn''t bear loneliness. He sorted out his language, coughed a few times, and said:


    "cough So, young man, are you new here? "


    Lin Hao nodded innocently and deliberately reminded him, "I''m not kidnapped."


    Old Feng pulled out his broadsword, stepped on the table and growled, "ah! The kidnapped people will never say that they are kidnapped, young man, don''t be afraid! If I am here, I can scold him away when Pluto comes! "


    People are sweating.


    Brag, brag.


    "Cough I''m sorry for the gaffe. " Feng took back the sword quietly. He took out a token and handed it to Lin Hao. He explained carefully: "this is your card. Take it well and don''t lose it."


    Feng handed a jade token to Lin Hao. Lin Hao took the token and looked confused.


    Feng explained: "this battle card can automatically record every monster you kill from today on. It can be directly converted into battle points. Battle points can be directly converted into yuan stones or other treasures. Everything is up to you."


    Lin Hao nodded, smart scan code token, visible quality, trustworthy.


    Lin Hao took over the battle card and continued to ask, "do you need to get the task first


    Old Feng gave Lin Hao a strange look and asked, "young man, how are you so fat?"


    Lin Hao is stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng laoleng snorted, "what''s the matter? You''re the one who scares me. How fat is that


    Lin Hao laughed awkwardly, but he was also very magnanimous: "ah, ha ha ha, you say this, from small to large, that is, flies beat flies, mosquitoes beat mosquitoes, and occasionally you see airplanes &Cough, cough, anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Lin Hao can be honest, the smile on his face is just like a rookie who knows nothing.


    It''s a joke. If Lin Hao says that most of his murderous spirit is due to the monsters killed by Lin Hao in Fenglin, Lin Hao can imagine that these people will not be able to dismember themselves. After all, he has never heard of any young man who owes so much to hammering, and even extreme people may have to buckle the dung basin of this catastrophe on Lin Hao''s head.


    Lin Hao is determined not to say, otherwise it will really cause trouble.


    Old Feng has been in Sirius city for two or three hundred years. How can he not see Lin Hao''s intention of covering up? But he doesn''t intend to pester him. He just looks up and down at Lin Hao, and underestimates his face strangely:


    "you look young. You are only a few years old. How can you have such a terrible murderous spirit? I really don''t know how you survived."


    Lin Hao can only be very apologetic: "I''m 17 years old this year, and I''ll be 18 in a few months."


    Lin Hao''s reply was quite casual, but it suddenly fell on the field like a heavy bomb. The whole field, including Feng Lao, was frozen. Time almost stopped at this moment. Everyone was staring at Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    At the moment, Feng Hao''s eyes were almost frozen, including Lin Hao''s.


    "Hiss ~"


    after the silence, there was a collective air-conditioning. All of them were sweating slightly. They looked at Lin Hao in horror. They didn''t know what to say. Who could have thought that this man with a murderous air like an abyss was really just a young man worthy of the name.


    One, seventeen years old!


    "My God, when I was 17 years old, even if I grew up in the ancient city of Sirius and experienced thousands of battles, I couldn''t have such momentum. Well, not to mention that this boy was only 17 years old. How did he do that? How could he shoot hundreds of millions of lives on the wall?"


    "It''s a bit reasonable, but according to what I said, I have more than a hundred million lives under my hands, but I don''t have any such momentum at all. Is my posture wrong?"


    "Can you be serious, and do you want to talk about technique and speed?"


    Everyone was shocked, and the look in Lin Hao''s eyes was even more amazing. But no one could think that a 17-year-old boy could have such a terrible murderous spirit, which was 100 times stronger than all the evil ways they had seen.


    Lin Hao couldn''t stand the people''s eyes and said quickly: "you just say half of what you said. Please tell me if I need to get the task to kill the monster? Or what kind of process? "


    Old Feng then came back to his mind leisurely and sighed, "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. OK, let me give you a simple explanation. The border city, the battlefield of blood and fire, is in war every moment, no one knows what will happen next second, no one has time to waste on those boring things! Do you think it''s the hunters in those villages and towns? "


    Feng''s momentum suddenly became fierce, "Sirius ancient city, there is no other rules, kill the enemy, survive, and then kill the enemy! As long as you really kill the enemy, it will be transformed into your fighting merit. You don''t need to spend a little thought on it. What you need to worry about is your own life and how to take the enemy''s life. The rest is bullshit! "


    The soldiers all around nodded deeply, and even added: "even if it''s the first night when you want the white feather throne, as long as he hangs up the battle merit exchange, you can wash your order and send it to your room that night, keep the value and protect the price. Delivery is strictly prohibited and never delayed!"


    Lin Hao talks, good, good service


    Lin Hao also likes this kind of minimalist rules, which is in line with Lin Hao''s character. From this, Lin Hao immediately asked: "I dare to ask Mr. Feng, which side has more monsters? Which battlefield is the most fierce? "


    Lin Hao''s question stunned all the people in the room again.


    It''s just because Lin Hao''s question is like asking where the gate of hell is and how I should enter hell.


    You know, today''s ancient city of Sirius is different from normal times. The old city of Sirius is just a little bit of mischief. Even in history, the biggest battle in Feng''s memory for hundreds of years was the invasion of the demons 150 years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    You know, today''s ancient city of Sirius is different from normal times. The ancient city of Sirius is just a little fight. Even in history, the biggest battle in Feng''s memory for hundreds of years was the invasion of the demons 150 years ago. But now the ancient city of Sirius is facing a much more tense and terrifying war than at any time.


    This time, Sirius ancient city is no longer facing one or two kingdoms, or one or two aspects of the invasion of demons. Sirius ancient city, no, the whole Kalan kingdom is facing endless monsters in Fenglin, which even the founder could not uproot thousands of years ago!


    After a thousand years, the remaining evils of monsters who were imprisoned in the maple forest swarmed out. All the grievances accumulated over the past thousand years now pour out on the Kalan Kingdom, and the ancient city of Sirius bears the brunt.


    How crazy is the remaining sin of maple forest at the moment? It''s almost like stepping on a few feet, tearing them into pieces and swallowing them. Even the Baba pulled out will be abandoned in the wilderness. How cruel the hatred is!


    Under such circumstances, Lin Hao, a 17-year-old boy who has just stepped into the fourth level throne, even asks where the most dangerous battlefield is. Isn''t he asking where the abyss is?


    Feng was calm, but he shook his head, "no, no, young man, you are too young to be brave now. I can''t watch you die. Don''t even think about it."


    In the final analysis, he is still old. Feng sees Lin Hao''s lost youth in him, and he is sad for a moment. He doesn''t want to watch Lin Hao go to the battlefield like hell to fight with the nearly crazy monsters.


    However, Lin Hao''s face was firm, "I have to go there. I don''t have time to play that little game with you."


    Lin Hao was not polite at all. There was no intention of retreat in his voice. For Lin Hao, hell symbolized danger, but also endless temptation.


    It''s not that Lin Hao didn''t want to fish in troubled waters in some smaller battlefields. After all, with Lin Hao''s strength and trump card, he can''t muddle into the situation of dying in the battlefield. It sounds very confusing, but Lin Hao is not excited at all.


    But it''s not because of Lin Hao''s death. It''s just because Lin Hao has no time to delay. It''s taken half a day to get on the road. In other words, there are only 14 and a half days left from the noble trade fair. Lin Hao doesn''t have any time to waste. There must be at least a dozen monsters that Lin Hao needs to kill. Even if Lin Hao has to fight for his life once a day, that''s right Standards that can be met.


    Lin Hao has no time to waste, so the most dangerous place is the most suitable place.


    Looking at Lin Hao, Mr. Feng said seriously: "you have to think clearly, young man, you have already reached this level of cultivation when you are only 17 years old. However, you have to know that there is no talent or gender in the battlefield. No one will show mercy when you are young. Even those crazy Fenglin evils will gather fire on you, because it is your duty to kill the enemy What everyone wants to do, you go and die! "


    There is no exaggeration in Feng''s words. You know, the remaining evils in Fenglin are full of killing intention. Their thoughts are revenge. The resentment accumulated for thousands of years dominates them. If you see Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    There is no doubt that Lin Hao''s talent for revenge is not to fight against the enemies, All over the place!


    It''s too modest to say it''s a near death. If any fourth level throne is faced with such a situation, it will surely die!


    However, Lin Hao''s face was calm and terrible. There was a faint black and white light in his eyes. Lin Hao said lightly: "don''t worry about Feng. I know how to advance and retreat, but I have a reason to go."


    Lin Hao''s way to the throne has always been sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If he retreats, he will die!


    Even if it''s a chance to miss any step, even if it''s a step back, for Lin Hao, it''s also a tragedy of falling off the cliff. Lin Hao never thought about going back.


    The whole audience fell into silence. Everyone could feel Lin Hao''s firmness and the slightly leaked murderous spirit. Everything was declaring Lin Hao''s madness. It seemed that there was no reason for this young man to have such a pure and majestic murderous spirit.


    Feng always stares at Lin Hao and wants to force him back with his eyes, but Lin Hao is opposite his four eyes without any concession and doesn''t care about the danger at all.


    Two people then such big eyes stare small eyes, then some restlessness in Lin Hao''s heart, want to simply go to the battlefield barefoot, but suddenly hear a sneer outside the door.


    "Old Feng! Tell him, today I will see how such a cold-blooded thug should die in that battlefield! "


    The crowd frowned and looked at the gate, but they saw two figures coming in. One was a man in flowery clothes with a flighty face, and the other was a white woman in a white dress. It was the princess Qinglian whom Lin Hao had seen before.


    The speaker was the man in Huayi beside Princess Qinglian. The man in Huayi was quite dignified, but his eyebrows were down and his lips were slightly protruding. A serious and dignified face was destroyed in an instant, and even the flightiness of the man in Huayi could be seen at a glance.


    Lin Hao frowned and squinted at Princess Qinglian, only to find that Princess Qinglian looked at her with disdain and annoyance. Don''t turn your head. You are very reluctant to see Lin Hao. From this expression, you can see how much Princess Qinglian hates Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao takes another look at the man in Huayi, who is next to Princess Qinglian. He looks at him with a cold snort. His head is raised haughtily and his lips are wriggling. It seems that he is cursing something.


    Lin Hao suddenly realized that even if she thought with a hammer, she could see clearly that Princess Qinglian met the man in Huayi on the road. She told him all about Lin Hao''s evil deeds and told him to listen to him. The man in Huayi seemed to have a very good impression on Princess Qinglian, so she saw that Lin Hao directly took the lead and ridiculed Lin Hao just to please Princess Qinglian It''s just joy.


    Lin Hao nodded in his heart, and suddenly realized that he had met the rumored licking dog. Moreover, I''m afraid the licking dog''s identity is not low, otherwise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Lin Hao nodded in his heart, and suddenly realized that he had met the rumored lick dog. Moreover, from this point of view, I''m afraid the lick dog''s identity is not low. Otherwise, he would not call Mr. Feng directly, and even ask him to do things.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak yet, but Feng frowned, looked at Lin Hao, then turned to gaze at the man in flowery clothes, and said in a cold voice:


    "Murong Tiangou, this is not your palace. What should Feng Qing say and do? Is it your decision?"


    WOW!


    Mr. Feng''s exit caused an uproar among the four people. All of them put up their thumbs secretly. The whistlers were even worse, and they almost clapped their hands.


    What is this place?


    Sirius!


    It has been coexisting with Kalan kingdom for thousands of years, with constant wars and blood pouring on the border. Who can stand the Lord in this place? On weekdays, heaven and earth are great, Lao Tzu is the biggest, everyone has a day, every day, that mind is not bound!


    No matter what kind of nobility you are, no matter what kind of senior officials you are, it''s bullshit here! This is the ancient city of Sirius, looking northwest, shooting Sirius, the ancient city of Sirius shining in blood and fire!


    It''s Nainai who dares to yell at others here, and even treats their father and teacher, Mr. Feng, as a dog. If they don''t save face, I''m afraid these people will tear Murong Tiangou''s mouth!


    Rao is like this. When he saw Murong Tiangou''s arrogant posture, some people had already rubbed their hands.


    Murong Tian Gou''s head shrinks when he feels the ill will coming from the four Zhou Dynasty. He is frightened by the momentum of the people. How can a young master who is rich in clothes and food in the royal city stand such momentum? Even though he has the cultivation of the fourth level throne, he doesn''t dare to make much noise.


    However, not daring to yell at others does not mean not daring to yell at Lin Hao.


    Murong Tiangou''s eyes stood up, and he wanted to hang a lantern. He looked at Lin Hao with an evil spirit and said: "smelly boy, do you know who I am? I''m the first day of the Duke''s family, Murong Tiangou!"


    The people of the four seats could not help looking sideways. Oh, they looked so gorgeous that they turned out to be the children from the Duke''s family. No wonder they knew Feng Qing''s identity when they came in, and even dared to yell at him.


    However, Lin Hao just looked at Murong Tian Gou faintly, sneered and spat out a few words indifferently, "and then?"


    And then what?


    And then!!


    Murong Tian Gou''s face was black, and his eyes almost hung up, staring at Lin Hao, "don''t you know what the four words of Murong family stand for! How dare you talk to me like that


    Murong Tiangou''s momentum is very good, but in everyone''s eyes, this is a green worm in the vegetable field, roaring at the tiger.


    But it''s not that everyone praises Lin Hao and looks down on Murong Tiangou.


    Indeed, Murong Tiangou''s strength and background are worth mentioning, especially Murong''s surname gives Murong Tiangou a kind of inherent glory. It''s a pity that he met Lin Hao. All the advantages he can have are like a joke at this moment.


    This is the ancient city of Sirius. The only truth here is personal strength, the family status of shaotemo bullshit, and the only dignity here is strength! Mutian, who was standing in front of him, was stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    For it was Lin Hao who stood in front of Murong Tiangou.


    Lin Hao, the killing God in white, is the emperor behind the death empire. He is a 17-year-old boy who can stop crying at night. It is true that the Murong family is very powerful and famous. However, in front of Lin Hao, these false names will only be a joke, and even may become the cause of Murong Tian Gou''s death at the critical moment!


    Lin Hao, however, is a man who can''t sleep and eat without cutting the grass


    Lin Hao looked at Murong Tian Gou lightly, with no joy or sorrow on his face. He just looked at him coldly, with some banter in his voice, "so? Your surname is Murong. Your dog can also be Murong. But what''s the matter with your barking here? "


    Lin Hao didn''t save face for Murong Tian at all. The Duke family is very strong. What''s the matter with me?


    Murong Tiangou didn''t expect that Lin Hao didn''t respect himself so much. He had never met such a person since he was a child. You should know that in the king''s city, even other people in the Duke''s family should be afraid when they heard his name.


    However, it''s not just because Murong Tiangou has the Murong surname, but because he is also a powerful general of the Murong family and a strong leader in the family. He still has such a position in the Duke family, let alone outside. When Murong Tiangou walks on the road, he walks horizontally like a crab.


    But now, how did he not expect that a young sanxiu throne would dare to talk to himself like this!


    Murong Tiangou is almost mad, but in front of Princess Qinglian, he has to pretend to be very happy and angry, and has to pretend to be very calm and give a cold hum,


    "boy, I heard that you are powerless to the princess on the way. Do you know that you have to be punished for scorning the royal family! I think you are the first offender, so I want you to give me your hand quickly and let me punish you on behalf of heaven


    When Murong Tiangou said this, his nostrils were almost up in the sky. Unfortunately, all his affectations were just like monkey play at the moment, which made people sigh and shake their heads. He said to himself with a smile that the Murong family is really talented.


    All the people present were shocked by Lin Hao''s huge murderous spirit. It can be seen from this that Lin Hao''s behavior in his whole life is fierce. This Murong Tian Gou can see the details at a glance. He is afraid that he is just a king of family pension, which is not comparable with Lin Hao.


    Even the strength of both sides is not clear. This Murong Tian Gou dare to yell at Lin Hao like this. I don''t know whether he has courage or no brain.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Hao did not break out on the spot. Even, Lin Hao''s performance puzzled everyone.


    Lin Hao didn''t look at Murong Tiangou at all. Lin Hao''s eyes stayed on Mr. Feng. Gujing wubo said: "Mr. Feng, time doesn''t wait for me. Please tell me where I am going."


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not put Murong Tian Gou in his eyes, and Murong Tian Gou Fang''s remarks were a joke.


    Lin Hao doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, but Murong Tiangou can only talk about it here. It looks like a silly child. Lin Hao''s response


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Lin Hao doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, but Murong Tiangou can only talk about it here. It seems that he is just like a silly child. Lin Hao''s response is 100 times more ferocious than his cursing. Without saying a word, he makes Murong Tiangou a fool.


    Everyone on the court can''t help laughing to themselves. No one at the border looks down on such a bully in the king''s city. It''s just that he doesn''t meet each other. I''m sorry that he came here today. Even the Murong family has no cards.


    Feeling Lin Hao''s deep disdain and the laughter of the people around him, how can Murong Tian Gou, who has always been a respectable man, bear it?


    On the spot, he burst into a rage. Today, he will let these countrymen see what is called cloud dragon!


    Everyone on the field can''t help but get excited. These people are not peaceful masters. The fight between life and death is tense enough. Now that they can finally find some fun, they have to move stools and eat melon seeds.


    However, even though Murong Tiangou is about to break out, Lin Hao doesn''t care at all. Lin Hao''s back to Murong Tiangou doesn''t move at all. Lin Hao is still patiently negotiating with Mr. Feng, regardless of the majestic Murong Tiangou behind him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Hao''s whole body rippled up and down in his hands, and saw that he was about to be torn into pieces.


    However, just when Murong Tiangou was about to break out, a slender jade hand was on his shoulder. Princess Qinglian''s voice was a little discontented, "you can''t be rude in the military tent."


    Murong Tiangou stopped the plan to kill Lin Hao on the spot, but he just hummed, "boy, don''t come here to thank you! If it''s not for the mercy of the princess, you will die on the spot today! "


    The four of them were in an uproar and hissed with disappointment. They couldn''t say what the bad idea was. They just wanted to see the strength of the so-called Murong family leader and the unfathomable Lin Hao.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Lin Hao didn''t show any fighting spirit from beginning to end. From beginning to end, Lin Hao really regarded Murong Tiangou as a transparent person.


    Mr. Feng looked at Murong Tiangou and Princess Qinglian, and then at Lin Hao, who had never seen a wave in his face, and suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter soared to the sky and was extremely forthright,


    "ha ha ha ha! Good! well! Good boy! Have the guts, OK! Since you are so determined to go to the abyss, I will tell you why not! Here, take it


    As Feng laughed wildly, he threw out a piece of parchment. Lin Hao caught the parchment, fixed his eyes on it, and his eyes lit up. Even when he bowed to thank him:


    "thank you for your kindness!"


    Lin Hao took another look at the parchment in his hand and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him overjoyed. Originally, Lin Hao just felt that he could know the general position at most, and he had to grope for it at that time.


    However, he did not expect that Mr. Feng would throw a detailed picture of the battlefield to Lin Hao. Even if he just scanned it, Lin Hao could see how many things were recorded in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    But he didn''t expect that with this move, Feng threw a detailed map of the battlefield directly to Lin Hao. Even if he just scanned it, Lin Hao could see how many things were recorded in it. On this map, he could see in detail how many battles had taken place in that battlefield, and what kind of Demon King appeared at the top!


    In other words, with this map, Lin Hao does not need any groping behavior any more. Lin Hao can choose the battlefield according to his own strength limit, or even the enemy demon king!


    Lin Hao''s mouth rose and he was very happy and made money. Sure enough, the old man Feng''s heart was not old. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s bold and fearless performance, Lin Hao estimated that he couldn''t get Feng''s recognition at all!


    Lin Hao is not a Buddhist player, nor is he willing to swallow his anger and watch the clown jump up and down. Murong Tiangou, who is a hammer, seems to lack hammer, and dares to jump off in front of Lin Hao. Lin Hao has already done it in ordinary times. He doesn''t care what kind of ghost the Duke family is. He kills and throws his body away. It''s a big deal!


    However, just now Lin Hao noticed Feng''s displeasure at Murong Tiangou''s sight. Lin Hao immediately had a plan on his mind. Instead of directly beating the waste of the hammer in the face, he might as well use this fool to show his fearless side. What if there were any other gains?


    It turns out that Lin Hao is right. What kind of person is Mr. Feng? A person who has lived in the ancient city of Sirius all his life is extremely arrogant. He usually doesn''t have to be polite to others. Today, he is so upset by this clown who doesn''t know where he came from. Mr. Feng is not happy in his heart. However, because Mr. Feng is in an important position, he can''t do it He was looking forward to someone breathing for him.


    Lin Hao''s silence from the beginning to the end and his contempt from the beginning to the end are absolutely better than beating Murong Tian in the face. Lin Hao''s fearless attitude is more like everyone''s!


    This is the ancient city of Sirius. The tiger lies here and the Dragon sits here!


    The sky is high, and the emperor is far away!


    Old Feng''s face was full of chrysanthemum like smile, and he ignored Murong Tiangou''s ugly face. He said to Lin Hao: "Hey, young man, you have to pay it back after using it. Remember, I want you to give it back to me yourself!"


    Feng finally found a soldier who was so agreeable to his own taste. He was not willing to let Lin Hao die in vain. In his words, Lin Hao had to come back safely.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly and said in a loud voice: "that''s nature. I''ll go back soon!"


    Lin Hao has never been afraid of the remaining evils in the maple forest. At the beginning, Lin Hao dared to slaughter all the low-level monsters in the maple forest before he left, so he was not afraid of today.


    Lin Hao is also very aware of the danger of this trip, which not only includes Lin Hao''s talent enough to move the monster, but also because Lin Hao carries the lives of hundreds of millions of Fenglin monsters. Monsters are sensitive, and can clearly distinguish those who are infected with their own blood donors.


    Let alone the hundreds of millions of monsters Lin Hao killed, most of them are low-level monsters related to the inner monsters. It''s very likely that Lin Hao is a father and mother with endless lives of Fenglin monsters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    Let alone the hundreds of millions of monsters killed by Lin Hao, most of them are low-level monsters related to the inner monsters. It is very likely that Lin Hao is a father and mother with endless lives of Fenglin monsters. Now when he comes back to this group of Fenglin monsters, we can imagine Lin Hao''s situation.


    Lin Hao turns around, and his eyes are cold. There''s a little more excitement in them. Yuanshi, I''m coming!


    However, Lin Hao turned around, but suddenly saw a figure of a man in flowery clothes in front of him. Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent, like looking at a mole ant, and his voice was more like the king of God. "Waste wood, get out of the way."


    Lin Hao only said four words, and did not say much, but Lin Hao''s impetuous murderous spirit has replaced Lin Hao to scare the people in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, even Feng Lao, who has lived all his life in the north border of Shuo, has to be afraid. At this moment, the leader of Murong family has never experienced any decent war in his daily life. Stimulated by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, Murong Tian Gou feels that his feet are cold. He can''t help but step back and even make defensive gestures ¡£


    Well, Lin Hao just had a look in his eyes, which scared the practitioners of the same rank into such a shape. This made everyone on the scene burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! Look at the flower dog from the king''s city. It''s just like this. Ha ha ha! I laugh to death


    "Well, that''s not right. It''s called instinctive reaction. Do you understand? Animal instinct, fear of death, understand


    "I think it''s because I''m afraid that the flesh will hurt. Alas, the delicate skin looks like the white feather throne. I think the name of white lady is more suitable for Huagou in this city!"


    "White lady! Nainai, I didn''t give such advice just now! The flower dog from this city is not worthy to be compared with my white feather! "


    All of a sudden, these restless men couldn''t bear it any more. They burst out laughing and laughing. Just as Lin Hao thought, in the ancient city of Sirius, they are fearless. Here they only admit their strength. Lin Hao''s glance is enough to prove who is better or who is weaker. It can be imagined that if they go to the battlefield, they will be scared by those monsters who have been complaining for thousands of years ¡£


    All around the people mercilessly ridicule, let Murong Tiangou instant reaction, tengdi once face red, heart secretly scold, damn, this boy''s eyes how so sharp, it doesn''t look like young people can have the temperament, this unexpected was scared, really careless!


    Not only Murong Tiangou felt blushed, but also Princess Qinglian, who was silent all the time. She never thought that her soldiers at the border of Jialan kingdom were so rude!


    When she came here, she was so ignored. Even Murong Tiangou, who came to punish the villain, was so fooled. This made the princess very unhappy, but she was not a fool.


    The princess is also an exquisite person. From everyone''s unseen eyes, the princess can see that the soldiers at the border are barbaric, unruly and rude!


    Of course, even if she wants to care, she has no chance at all. After all, this is not a royal city, and there is no one to support him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Of course, even if she wants to care, she has no chance. After all, this is not a king''s city. No one supports him. Oh no, a man who supports him is now very angry and is about to break out!


    But it''s not coming.


    When he saw Murong Tian Gou move away, Lin Hao even sneered and even sneered. He just walked out calmly and freely, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. This kind of silence should be the most contemptuous and disdainful expression, which can be seen from Murong Tian Gou''s red face.


    "Stop!"


    When Lin Hao stepped out of the military account with one foot, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind him, and a sharp edge came from behind him!


    After a while, before Lin Hao could react, he heard the people roaring and scolding.


    "Mean! It''s a sneak attack


    "Be careful! This beast is sneaking


    "Hum, it''s really a shame for the King City. Sneak attacks are all used. The Murong family are really shameless!"


    "This beast is really shameful. It seems that the boy is scared. I don''t think he didn''t notice it."


    They are angry, angry, and worried. They feel extremely disgusted at Murong Tiangou''s sudden move. They can only look at Lin Hao and worry about whether the boy will be hit.


    Even Mr. Feng was furious. His tiger eyes were wide open. He wanted to stop him, but he stopped. His eyes changed from anger to comfort and then to confusion.


    All, just because of Lin Hao''s turn.


    When the strong wind behind him was about to hit Lin Hao''s back, he saw that Lin Hao suddenly turned around and pinched his white palm out of thin air. Yes, it was so simple and light that he didn''t even have any spiritual power wrapped in his hand. Lin Hao used his flesh and blood to stop the strong wind.


    Then, all the people felt a hurricane suddenly swing away from Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s white palm was so gently pinched that it burst the strong wind. It became the wind of the hall and disappeared here.


    In the face of Murong Tian Gou''s attack, Lin Hao just pinched it. With his bare hands, did he get rid of his attack?


    It''s not just Murong Tian Gou who doesn''t believe it. Everyone on the court doesn''t believe it!


    Princess Qinglian is even more astonished. Even if she is in the palace, she has never seen such a terrible means. It''s an attack with flesh and blood. I''m afraid that even a slightly weaker monster can''t do it without damage!


    Isn''t this young man changed from a different animal?!


    People stare at Lin Hao with wide eyes. They just want to see the essence of Lin Hao through his "flesh body".


    However, at the moment, although Lin Hao caught the sneak attack, his anger was also ignited. Now Lin Hao has got the detailed map of the battlefield, and there is no need to have many plots any more. In this case, Lin Hao has no desire, no desire, no fear. God knows that Murong Tian Gou is so reckless that he dares to sneak attack Lin Hao?


    There''s no way to say that Lin Hao can only help himself to die! Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly stirred up a grim smile, and the temperature dropped suddenly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    There''s no way to say that Lin Hao can only help himself to die! Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly stirred up a grim smile. The temperature dropped suddenly, and everyone shivered.


    "Wait, wait, I have something to say, you Ah


    This scared Murong Tiangou. He was angry just now, and immediately regretted it. The murderous spirit of Lin Hao had made Murong Tiangou know how dangerous the young man was. Now seeing Lin Hao''s grim smile, Murong Tiangou was even more flustered.


    As the saying goes, I''d rather hear the ghost cry than laugh at it.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s smile is more terrible than that of the king of hell!


    However, it''s too late for Murong Tiangou to beg for mercy. When he wants to talk again, he suddenly feels a pain on his face, and a big fist has fallen on his eyes.


    Murong Tian Gou wanted to fight back, but suddenly found that all this was just the beginning.


    The blow that just fell was just a drizzle, and then it fell on his face, but it was already pouring rain. This fierce storm made Murong Tian''s scalp numb, and his eyes were dark.


    Bang bang!


    Crackle, crackle!


    Lin Hao''s body is flashing a little arc. You can see that there is a little arc flickering in his body. At the moment, Lin Hao has moved the real thing. Of course, he has only moved the real thing, and he has not killed anyone.


    After all, Lin Hao is not a devil. He doesn''t plan to see blood here.


    "Stop fighting! I have ordered you in the name of Princess! Stop it! Do you hear me


    Lin Hao''s sudden beating is not only for Murong Tiangou, but also for Princess Qinglian. She has never met such a crazy boy. This is a member of the Murong family. No matter how bold people are, they will not dare to move the Murong family. What''s more, Murong Tiangou is not a person without identity He is still the leader of the family!


    It''s a pity that under Lin Hao''s hands, any bullshit leader will be beaten if he makes a mistake and stand at attention if he is beaten!


    Lin Hao takes out his head and tries to stop it. Lin Hao doesn''t even want to stop it.


    "Yes, good fight! Little brother, if you hit it right, you will feel dizzy for more than three days! "


    "more than that, except for the temple, he broke the Adam''s apple. Nainai, such a shameless thing, there''s no need to be a man. Go to the Adam''s apple and dress well!"


    "Hammer, brother, you hit it evenly. His other eye is not swollen!"


    "Ouch, ouch, good fight. Brother is a bloody man. We''ll drink together at that time. Ha ha ha!"


    "Tut Tut, it looks gentle, but I didn''t expect to be a gentle thug, but I like it!"


    "White lady, see clearly. This is the way men fight. Don''t take a fan to shoot around in the future. I don''t know if I think you are driving mosquitoes away."


    It''s not too big to watch the crowd. These lonely brothers have explained this. Good guy, seeing Lin Hao hammering Murong Tian goufei, they didn''t dissuade him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    This group of lonely old brothers have explained this point. Good guy, seeing Lin Hao hammering Murong Tian goufei, he didn''t dissuade him. He even wanted to teach Lin Hao how to hammer people, or that men should do it!


    Princess Qinglian is also a throne. Although she is only the weakest one, she has a special identity. She wants to come forward and stop her. She can''t let Lin Hao fight like this any more.


    The green lotus princess has no fear, then plans to come forward to stop Lin Hao, but she can''t walk two steps, but suddenly stood still.


    Not because she changed her attention, just because she saw Lin Hao''s eyes.


    What kind of look is that?


    Even the most bloodthirsty and cruel wolf king didn''t have such eyes under the moon night!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a black-and-white murderous air. It was a purgatory in his eyes. It was as if a person like Princess Qinglian had fallen into a purgatory on the 18th floor. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Are you moved?


    I dare not move at all!


    Princess Qinglian is obviously aware of Lin Hao''s madness, which is similar to the unique madness of demons who are rampant in the world. She knows very well that if she takes action against Lin Hao now, this crazy teenager may hang himself up and fight together!


    No, it''s not uncertain. Lin Hao''s aggressive eyes are telling Princess Qinglian that even if it''s golden branches and leaves, I should step on the ground!


    Thus, Princess Qinglian''s so-called confidence dissipated in an instant. In short, it was counseling.


    There is no way. She can only watch Lin Hao run away and hammer Murong Tiangou fiercely. What''s more strange is that this Murong Tiangou has the same accomplishments as Lin Hao, but Lin Hao has no power to fight back!


    During this period, we can see Murong Tian gounu desperately wants to fight back, but his momentum is just pushed down by a more brutal blow in front of Lin Hao. Cruelty is the pronoun of Lin Hao at the moment.


    Although Princess Qinglian didn''t dare to stop her, she didn''t stop. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Mr. Feng, and said in a loud voice:


    "Mr. Feng, we are here to support the border war. We are here for the sake of our country. Is that what you are doing to us! I command you to stop this rude maniac


    Princess Qinglian was really angry. However, she could only see that old Feng was immersed in meditation. Even if she raised her head to look at the princess by chance, she suddenly turned her head and whistled. She was not willing to face the princess at all.


    With a sneer in his heart, Mr. Feng said to himself, "you can pull a few. Who doesn''t know that you people just come here for a walk, let alone help. It''s lucky that you don''t make trouble for the border.".


    This is definitely not Feng''s way of looking at people. This kind of thing has happened countless times.


    In the past, the border also often ushered in these aristocratic families from the Royal City, especially the children of many famous families.


    The purpose of their coming here is really to gain insight. When they go to the battlefield, they need to ask the border soldiers to spare extra hands to protect them. Even in important times, the border soldiers have to sacrifice themselves to protect the noble children who come here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    The purpose of their coming here is to have a long insight. When they go to the battlefield, they need to ask the border to take out extra people to protect them. Even in important times, the border soldiers have to sacrifice themselves to protect the noble children who come here. Let alone kill the enemy, these people are here to make trouble.


    It''s OK in ordinary times, but now in such a crisis, each person''s hand may lead to the collapse of the war situation on one side, and then lead to more heavy losses. Therefore, any soldier who is dedicated to guarding the border will not wait to see the noble children who come here. This time, it''s no exception.


    Mr. Feng doesn''t say that everyone here looks at Princess Qinglian with a look of schadenfreude. In fact, as long as he doesn''t beat the princess violently, Murong Tiangou, who seems to have a bit of identity but won''t shake the overall situation, even if he is hit by a blow, the most serious end is that he is scolded by the Lord in the court. The Lord of Kalan is not fatuous. Scolding is really scolding Already.


    The Lord of the Kingdom clearly knows whether it is the soldiers who guard the border for the country and the people or the family forces who fight fiercely in the royal city.


    When Princess Qinglian saw that everyone was indifferent to this, she was so angry that she was angry. These crafty people, those crafty people from poor mountains and evil waters, should die!


    Princess Qinglian was so furious that she jumped to her feet and yelled, "don''t go to the theatre any more. If something happens to Murong Tiangou, you can''t run away! It''s a great credit to stop the thug. As long as you stop the thug, I promise to take you back to the king''s city and promise you high office and high salary! "


    "Wuwu..."


    Murong Tiangou, who was beaten violently, heard this, and quickly agreed. But under Lin Hao''s beating, Murong Tiangou could only whine a few times to show his sincerity.


    Lin Hao is beating violently here, but his mind is not pure at all.


    Oh, look at this form. If I don''t stop, I will really kill this fool. But it makes me stop for nothing. I just have no face. Can''t anyone help me? Is it so cool that no one can see the benefits promised by the princess? That''s a good chance to leave the poor border and go to the magnificent King''s city!


    Nainai, this group of villains are really disheartening! Or that Murong Tian Gou really seems too much to offend public anger, even villains are not willing to jump out.


    Just when Lin Hao was complaining about Murong Tian''s injustice, Lin Hao suddenly felt a breath that was not weak.


    "Stop there, sir. If you go on fighting, even Sirius will be involved."


    Although the people behind them are very friendly and even look like they are thinking about Sirius and Lin Hao, everyone knows what it means to speak at this moment.


    When people thought that Gao Leng''s Lin Hao would never take care of this man who didn''t know where he came from, they saw that Lin Hao suddenly stopped, and all the attacks stopped abruptly.


    Lin Hao lightly raised his head, very relaxed and freehand to look at the front of the dignified black soldier, simple and easy way: "OK, stop it, stop it."


    It''s so simple. When the black armour soldiers thought they needed to waste more words, and even planned to stop them, they found that Lin Hao had stopped, stood aside with his hands akimbo, and even rubbed his shoulders wearily, just like a boxer at half-time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    Is that the end?


    When everyone thought that Lin Hao was showing unparalleled fury at this time, they found that Lin Hao had no fighting spirit at all. He was so calm that he stepped in beside him. It was a calm attitude.


    "You..."


    At this moment, Murong Tian Gou slowly straightened up, raised his hand and pointed to Lin Hao, then he fell on the ground.


    Dong!


    Murong Tiangou is lying on the ground like this, his cheek has been completely swollen into a pig''s head, anyone knows that this face is estimated to be three or five months after Lin Hao''s blow, even if he is the fourth level throne.


    And people are also secretly surprised that Lin Hao''s method is really bizarre. He can beat a good fourth level throne into a swollen pig''s head with a meat fist. Just by this means, it is enough to let people know that Lin Hao''s meat fist is definitely not a simple meat fist.


    Lin Hao, after hammering Murong Tiangou, clapped his hands lightly. He looked at the Black Warrior calmly, and did not speak.


    The black armour soldier''s face turned white instantly. From Lin Hao''s eyes, he saw the aggressive nature like a fierce tiger. There is no doubt that even if Lin Hao had let go, he didn''t really stop.


    The Black Warrior quickly supports Murong Tiangou, but he doesn''t even have the courage to look up at Lin Hao. He knows that no matter what he says, this arrogant boy can''t face him at all.


    In fact, not only Lin Hao looked down on him, but almost all the people on the scene looked coldly at the black armour warrior. As long as he was not a fool, he could see that in name, he was trying to stop Lin Hao from making a big mistake, but it was because of the high official position promised by the princess that he was moved.


    Therefore, his move is a kind of mistake, a mistake that makes everyone on the field resent.


    Lin Hao looked at the black soldier in front of him, still speechless.


    Lin Hao doesn''t speak. Now the princess Qinglian, who has been holding for a long time, is going to be angry.


    "Son of a bitch! You know what you''re doing!! You dare to ignore the order of the princess. You devil, you have been cold-blooded and merciless on the way. Now you dare to attack Murong Tiangou so arrogantly. You, you, I want to tell my father about this. You despise the royal family! I will sentence you to death


    descendants of royal families, who are so angry that they have been incoherent. From the moment ago, her royal highness, the royal dignity of the Royal Princess, how noble a status she was, and even when she was trying to persuade her, Lin Hao was frightened by her eyes.


    How frightening that look was, how humiliating today''s scene was for her, and how disappointed the soldiers at the border were for her. All these were unprecedented to Princess Qinglian!


    For this arrogant young man in white, Princess Qinglian only wants to put Lin Hao into the prison and vows revenge!


    However, in response to Princess Qinglian''s censure, it was Lin Hao''s arrogant and scornful eyes with endless banter, and the next sentence that Princess Qinglian couldn''t forget all her life.


    "My name is Lin Hao. I can take revenge at any time."


    What is young frivolous, what is domineering, what is defiant! Lin Hao this opening, is! In front of an angry Princess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    What is young frivolous, what is domineering, what is defiant! Lin Hao this opening, is! In front of an angry princess, Lin Hao even told her name and even encouraged revenge.


    To tell the truth, Lin Hao''s appearance is just like a real villain running out of poverty. He ignores the royal power and the powerful. In the eyes of the villain, he only needs to have his own justice.


    Princess Qinglian was so angry that she couldn''t speak. God knows that she met such a rampant villain. She was so angry!


    Princess Qinglian suddenly turns around and glares at Mr. Feng. If there is still room for her majesty, maybe Mr. Feng within the system is her breakthrough.


    Old Feng saw that Princess Qinglian was really angry, and he was still furious. He quickly pretended to be serious with a face that turned into a chrysanthemum. However, the smile in his heart didn''t dissipate at all. Good boy, he was a man of temperament. He was young and brave. He beat her followers in front of Princess Qinglian and scared the princess to death Let''s lose face. Tut Tut, it''s so funny. I haven''t met a boy before.


    Feng''s heart is such an idea, but his face is still very dignified. Before Princess Qinglian opens her mouth, Feng is furious and pats the table in anger!


    Boom!


    A mahogany table was slapped by Feng Laoyi, and then it disappeared in the smoke.


    They were frightened and suddenly raised their heads. However, they saw that Feng''s old face was gloomy, staring at Lin Hao and shouting:


    "up! The crazy Diao people, you dare to ignore the majesty of your royal highness, and let the noble people from Wangcheng suffer such a serious injury, you are very rude! Princess Qinglian now hates to kill you, but it doesn''t need Princess Qinglian to put you in the dungeon! Around, come on! Throw this rampant villain into the most chaotic battlefield, and do not return it until Loulan is broken! "


    Feng''s solemn scolding stunned all the people present. Those who didn''t understand him thought that Feng was mad now. Only black mantis and white lady saw Feng''s uncontrollable smile. The two people who knew Feng''s temperament well should cooperate with each other, which was naturally a crazy performance.


    As soon as Feng''s voice fell, he saw the black mantis and the white lady jump out, pretending to be full of flesh. Each of them captured Lin Hao, and at the same time, they yelled:


    "up! The descendants of royal families are offended by the crazy and unruly people. I can''t keep you from the ancient city of Sirius. Today I will let you die in battle, let the monster tear you to pieces


    It seems that the two vice officials are fierce, and they are just like two vice officials.


    Lin Hao is not a male classmate without a story. He is the dean of Xijing Academy. At a glance, he can see their poor acting skills. Lin Hao sneers in his heart. Hum, let Lin Hao''s father teach you what acting is!


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who was caught by the black mantis and the white lady, was full of madness and struggle on his face.


    Lin Hao is just like a wronged husband, struggling to the death, but trapped under the powerful capture of the two kings. His expression of grief and indignation is almost ready to shed tears. Lin Hao''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    Lin Hao is just like a wronged husband, struggling to death, but trapped under the powerful capture of the two kings, his expression of grief and indignation almost wants to shed tears. In his eyes, it is the grievance of snow in June, and the two legs on the ground vividly show Lin Hao''s helpless accusation!


    Lin Hao roared and hissed at the court with tears in his eyes,


    "I''m right! I''m right! Wronged, princess, I am wronged! If people want to kill me, I have no choice but to fight back. How can it be a crime? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled... "


    Lin Hao struggled, but still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of fate, so he was dragged out of the court by the black mantis and the white lady.


    Rao Shi, Princess Qinglian, was very angry. But when she saw the helplessness and fear when she was pulled out, a kind-hearted Princess Qinglian could not help but silently bow her head. Seeing such a young genius being exiled to the most dangerous battlefield, Princess Qinglian must be a little soft hearted.


    Princess Qinglian raised her head to take a look at old Feng.


    But how could Feng, the old man, give up playing.


    von Lao fart, "sit down, the rage of the rage and the chairs under the chair are all creaking, almost as if they were crumbling just like the table tables." Feng old scolded, "


    ," I am angry, and her royal highness is at ease. It is only old age that she does not want to do anything, but the crazy people are so bumping against the royal dignity. Go to the battlefield, I will certainly arrange around, in the battlefield let him never come back! This kind of rampant and unruly people is not worth dying! "


    Princess Qinglian was frightened by Feng Lao''s momentum. Although she always felt that something was wrong, she didn''t respond for a moment. She just wanted to stop talking, but sighed:


    "it''s a thick burial..."


    Then, Princess Qinglian and the black armour soldiers helped Murong Tiangou, who was swollen into a pig''s head, to leave without mentioning it.


    After the three left, the atmosphere was stagnant and almost silent. No one dared to look up. Even Feng, who had been overcast, lowered his head, but seemed to be able to see people''s shoulders stirring, as if he was suppressing something.


    Until the three of them left, no one could bear it any longer. It was like a match falling into the fire and exploding.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! But he''s killing me with laughter. Wow, old Feng, why are you so bad! "


    "My God, this princess is so kind and wise that she was fooled away and buried so thick Wahaha, hahaha. It''s so funny. I can''t do it. My abdominal muscles are so painful. Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho... "


    "Well, it will be arranged for him to never come back on the battlefield! This kind of rampant and unruly people is not worth dying! Mr. Feng, why do you send someone to guard you so fresh and refined? My God, this princess is out of the mud without dye, out of the king''s city without brain


    At this moment, everyone was laughing. The silence just now was completely forgotten. They held it for a long time. From the beginning, Lin Hao beat Murong Tiangou violently to now, Lin Hao is cooperating with Mr. Feng. What a funny thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    At this moment, all the people were laughing. Just now, the silence was completely forgotten. They held it for too long. From the beginning, Lin Hao beat Murong Tiangou violently to now, Lin Hao cooperated with Mr. Feng. It was so funny. From just now on, all the people had to endure it until now, until the sentence of "thick burial", they really couldn''t help it.


    As soon as Princess Qinglian left, people couldn''t help it.


    Because everyone can remember clearly that Lin Hao''s goal from the beginning to the end was to go there, and that detailed map of the battlefield was fooled by Lin Hao. What Feng said was exile, but he basically agreed to let Lin Hao go. Even, the black mantis and white lady sent by Feng finally were helping with the past!


    It''s just that Mr. Feng''s words are so typical. He says rewards are punishments, seeing off is escorts, and helping is killing. It''s true that people grow old and become good. He never blinks when he deceives people.


    Old Feng himself is also smiling to chrysanthemum, how he did not think, this Qinglian princess is really simple and kind, even say a thick burial, Ma ye, is really a genius!


    I''m really a genius. I can''t do it. I''ll remember it all my life. How could it be so fun!


    "Well, well, let''s go back to work. By the way, it''s fun to see that young man give more help on the battlefield."


    Feng got serious, waved and left with a smile on his face.


    Most of the people present were soldiers who had been with him for a long time. They nodded when they heard what he said.


    After Mr. Feng left, the group of soldiers were like children, talking about what happened just now. They even wanted to play it again. After all, it''s really strange news.


    In a word, a thick burial is enough to kill a person.


    At the moment, Lin Gan Hao''s face was very serious.


    The black mantis and the white lady are also staring at Lin Hao, the solemn appearance makes the atmosphere on the field very stagnant.


    For a long time, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and suddenly blurted out, "what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Black mantis and white lady shook their heads solemnly, "in the ancient city of Sirius, this is a question that will never be answered, because we all eat what we catch."


    Lin Hao touched his nose, "well, you two are here. I will continue to discuss these eternal problems when I come back."


    Lin Hao turned around and left, but the black mantis and the white lady stood in front of him.


    Black mantis and white lady said in the same voice: "brother, wait a minute."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, looked at them with a smile, and joked: "why, I don''t know what to eat, so I want to pick them with me?"


    The white lady took a look at the black mantis, then she took the initiative to stand up and said to Lin Hao: "you don''t know something about the young master. Feng Laogang just went out to tell us both. We need to guard him and protect you."


    Bai Niang Zi is very sincere and doesn''t look down on her. Even Lin Hao can see Bai Niang Zi''s eyes gazing at the distance are very dignified and even have a little fear. Obviously, this is the fear of the crisis ahead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Bai Niang Zi is very sincere and doesn''t show any contempt. Even Lin Hao can see Bai Niang Zi''s eyes gazing at the distance are very dignified, and even have a little fear. It''s obvious that this is the fear of the crisis ahead. The former convenience is the place Lin Hao is planning to go, which is the place where the battle in the ancient city of Sirius is most intense.


    The cultivation of white lady and black mantis is not weak, and they have even reached the late stage of level 4. According to the truth, no matter how dangerous the forbidden area is, they should not show such dignified expression, but now they are so scared.


    Lin Hao could see their sincerity, but he could only shake his head, "two brothers don''t have to. It''s not that I don''t know how to praise them. It''s just that I''ve always been alone, and I''m quite proficient in concealment. It''s easy to involve two people in many battles. Please help me thank Mr. Feng for his exile."


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, both of them could not help but smile. They really understood each other. However, the white lady''s face was full of sadness. "You don''t know something. There are powerful monsters in the front battlefield. Last time I met a thousand year old bastard with the black mantis, and we couldn''t fight each other. You are in danger alone. There are more people and more strength, and I''m not alone I''ve lived in the ancient city of Sirius for half my life. I still have some ability. Please don''t give up. "


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel warm in his heart. Who is in the world? But looking at the flying generals in the border city, even though they know that the battlefield is full of crises, they still want to accompany Lin Hao. They don''t even have an hour of friendship, but they are also people of good disposition.


    However, Lin Hao has his own considerations. First of all, Lin Hao likes to be alone all the time. What''s more, because Lin Hao''s methods are shocking, he can''t take other people with him. In particular, the strength of these two people doesn''t seem to be strong enough


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be exterminated as an alien when he calls out the skeleton king.


    Therefore, in a cautious consideration, Lin Hao just thanks and says, "please forgive me. If the next person is used to it, let''s say goodbye. When I come back, let''s discuss what to eat. Goodbye!"


    Lin Hao didn''t give them a chance to talk, so he had already stepped into the dust.


    Looking at Lin Hao, they can''t help looking at each other, but they also sigh. The black mantis whispered: "let him go..."


    White lady was full of worry in her eyes and shook her head. "How long has it been since Sirius had such an interesting person? It''s really a pity that she went to die like this..."


    They knew that under the crisis of the invasion of the remaining evils of Fenglin, they had to go to the most dangerous battlefield and face the most dangerous monsters. That was the most dangerous third power, which was almost a near death.


    If there is no time for Lin Hao, it will only take him ten years.


    This is the ancient city of Sirius. Now Fenglin Yuni attacks the Kalan kingdom in an all-round way. Lin Hao has no time at all. After all, under the cover of the nest.


    However, they have nothing to say, because they are not qualified to pity Lin Hao. After all, they are also from the ancient city of Sirius. In this era of war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    However, they have nothing to say, because they are not qualified to pity Lin Hao. After all, they are also people of the ancient city of Sirius. In this era of war, they may not see the sun tomorrow. Life and death is not a distant term for them.


    But he turned around and sighed, "well, the mantis didn''t leave."


    But the white lady suddenly seemed to think of something and yelled, "ah! What''s your bet on losing to me? Give it to me! Don''t run away


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, you chase me, if you can, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Dead bug, stop for me and give me my contribution! I''m willing to accept defeat in gambling


    "It''s right to admit defeat in gambling. I didn''t say I should hand it in. Ha ha ha ha..."


    A black and a white, disappeared in the smoke.


    Lin Hao, far away from the ancient city of Sirius, gradually went deep into the battlefield.


    It''s also Lin Hao''s good luck. I should also praise the accuracy of the map information given by Mr. Feng. Lin Hao followed the secluded Road on the map and didn''t encounter many powerful monsters along the way, so he almost arrived at the destination.


    At the moment, standing on the high mountain and squinting at a huge lake in the distance, Lin Hao began to calculate in his heart.


    "According to the information on this map, that big bastard is a five level demon king, but I don''t know what level of strength it is. If I go so rashly, will I be directly shot as a fool? In addition to this big bastard, will there be any other demon king within ten li? "


    Lin Hao looked up at the sky. Now it was dusk. The red light from the sky made the whole world look like purgatory. In fact, it was just like purgatory.


    This is the area where the ancient city of Sirius fought against the monsters most severely. Along the way, Lin Hao can see countless corpses. There are many soldiers of the Jialan Kingdom who have fallen into the sand. The corpses of the monsters are scattered all over the area, which looks terrible.


    Along the way, the corpse Lin Hao saw either had been torn to pieces by monsters or had been trampled into meat cakes by creatures. He could not say how terrible it was, but even Lin Hao could not help sighing to himself.


    This is the war. The war will kill people, and the first one to bear the brunt is these low-level practitioners and low-level monsters like cannon fodder. In such an unprecedented cruel war, not to mention the practitioners who have entered the Wuling rank, even those who have entered the throne are likely to die in the battle.


    The unprecedented grandeur of this war is absolutely unknown to nobody. Except for the low-level monsters on the first floor of Fenglin, all the monsters on the eighth floor were killed by Lin Hao. They are all powerful monsters left behind by the waves of the thousand years. Their strength is absolutely enough to be called the strong ones in the same level.


    At least, there are more than a dozen marks on the map in this battlefield, that is, within a thousand miles.


    These signs are all marked with danger level. The big eight here is only marked with five stars. Lin Hao can see that there are six or even seven stars around. What''s that concept


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    These marks are all marked with danger level. The big eight here is only marked with five stars. Lin Hao can see that there are six or even seven stars around. What''s the concept, high-level demon king! The powerful presence above the throne!


    Lin Hao estimated that even if he reached the peak of level 6, it was still difficult to beat the high-level demon king, but he still needed to see if the means were more powerful.


    Lin Hao looked at the dusk has been gradually dim, can''t help but curl his lips, "forget it, let''s spare you one night, save your life one night more, MengYue, can our fog lock cloud platform be open all the time, let''s have a good night''s sleep first, hehe hehe hehe."


    The dream month white Lin Hao one eye, why still want to send out so wretched laughter, I am still just a child, I even only monster just, how can you be so shameless.


    MengYue quietly released the cloud platform of fog lock, and jumped into Lin Hao''s arms and fell asleep.


    Lin Hao dotes on MengYue''s hair. He doesn''t have the coldness and indifference of ordinary times. At the moment, Lin Hao is as gentle as a father.


    Lin Hao glanced around, found a commanding height, and then lay down to sleep.


    But it''s not because Lin Hao has procrastination. He has to wait until tomorrow. It''s because the monsters are more active than Lin Hao at night, and they are dead at night. If the king barks, or two or three monsters come to cry, Lin Hao can''t find a place to cry. If he calls the high-level demon king, Lin Hao will die on the spot.


    It was getting late. Just as Lin Hao was going to sleep, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lin Hao looked down at the forest from a distance. Lin Hao was at the commanding height. He could see the forest at a glance. As long as the moonlight could shine, Lin Hao could see the forest as if it were burning.


    At the moment, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of doubts. He looked at the forest below and muttered: "even the war has stopped so late at night. How can anyone still run in the forest at this time?"


    When Lin Hao looked down, he saw a very fast figure passing through the forest. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s basaltic blood, which added a lot to all kinds of physical abilities, even his night vision ability was ten times better than the same level of cultivation, Lin Hao would have missed this scene.


    In the forest below, Lin Hao saw a figure twinkling, fast, heading for the deep battlefield. Lin Hao even saw a very strange scene. When the flying figure bumped into a four grade monster on the road, he swept it aside and ignored the monster at all.


    What''s more strange is that when the four grade monster who was swept aside got up and wanted to deal with the coming people, it suddenly seemed to feel something. Instead, it just shook its head and left as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that human beings and monsters are not deliberately ignored in the battlefield.


    And Lin Hao also saw a very important scene, this human, is not running, but flying low.


    In other words, this person is at least the throne! It''s even more strange that a human throne is deliberately on his way in the middle of the night, and it''s still very strange in the depth of the battlefield, or even the place where the monster base camp is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    In other words, this person is at least the throne! This is even more strange, a human throne, deliberately on his way in the middle of the night, and this direction is still very strange in the depth of the battlefield, even can be said to be the place where the monster base camp, Lin Hao eyes down, suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Lin Hao''s mouth, raised a grim smile, "I''d like to see what medicine I bought in the gourd! MengYue, you wake up too? Let''s go and have a look! "


    Lin Hao was not ambiguous at all. He made a decision in an instant and had to go forward to have a look.


    But it''s not because of Lin Hao''s malicious speculation, but because it''s really weird.


    It''s time for the monsters and human beings to go to war in an all-round way. In such a sensitive period, there suddenly appears a king who rushes to the monsters camp in the middle of the night and chooses to fly at a low altitude. Even if he encounters monsters on the way, he will be ignored by monsters. It''s unnecessary to say more about how many doubts there are.


    Even if these are some spies or spies sent by Sirius ancient city, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to miss them. Here, he would rather kill the wrong people than let them go!


    In the dark, the figures of Lin Hao and Meng Yue suddenly disappeared on the high mountain, and an invisible purple cloud quickly flew to the ground.


    In the fog lock cloud platform of MengYue, Lin Hao unflinchingly spread his wings, and his speed was even increased by three points. Even though the night walker had already run a long distance, Lin Hao was close to the top of the Night Walker''s head in a short time.


    But Lin Hao didn''t plan to frighten the snake. He was high above the Night Walker''s head. The moonlight directly penetrated the cloud platform of the fog lock and shot into the forest without exception. He couldn''t see any loopholes.


    Lin Hao followed the Night Walker, his eyes became more solemn, but he asked: "MengYue, do you think I should cut him off directly? He has almost crossed the boundary of the big bastard. If we go further, we can''t go to the battlefield. "


    MengYue is very serious. It looks at the night walkers on the ground and seems to be screening out all the possible useful information. After a while, MengYue shakes her head.


    Lin Hao frowned, "do you think he''s going to get there? Isn''t that right? How do I feel that the boy is getting faster and faster, but isn''t that just worrying? "


    Lin Hao struggled in his heart, a little uncertain.


    At the moment, the Night Walker is already on the verge of reaching the big eight. Behind this lake is a deeper battlefield. Once the Night Walker doesn''t stop and goes directly into the monster rear camp, even Lin Hao is not sure to catch up. After all, there are restrictions on fog lock PTZ. Once he goes too deep, it''s easy to be found.


    When he was found on the battlefield behind enemy lines, countless demon kings swarmed out. Lin Hao was afraid that he would die on the spot.


    But if he was in a hurry, Lin Hao was afraid that it would be difficult to get more information. At most, he got a corpse. Even Lin Hao was sure that, as he thought, I was afraid that the space ring of the Night Walker was bound with life. As long as an idea or after death, the space ring would disappear, and there would be no life clues at that time.


    Lin Hao''s hesitation lasted only a second, and his eyes became firm. He gambled and fought, and his bike became a motorcycle! Let''s see what kind of aphrodisiac this gourd sells!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    Facts have proved that Lin Hao''s luck is good.


    Just before the Night Walker was about to reach the lake, his steps suddenly stopped, and his speed stopped.


    Lin Hao, who was flying in the mid air, also had a tight look in his eyes. He quickly stopped flying and tried his best to restrain his breath. In this way, he hovered over a just good distance.


    "Hoo MengYue, you are right. This young man has stopped here. It''s great, MUA! "


    Lin Hao''s heart is secretly happy, but MengYue rarely pays no attention to Lin Hao. He just points to the person in the field. Lin Hao''s eyes squint when he looks at him.


    At this moment, the night traveler who stopped looking around suddenly appeared a crystal clear sign in his hand. Lin Hao fixed his eyes and found that it was a seal.


    With a dream, Lin Hao ascended into the sky.


    Sure enough, after Lin Hao left, he saw the Night Walker suddenly crush the seal, a white light burst out, with the Night Walker''s body as the center, instantly spread out.


    The place swept by the white light seems to be ravaged by the strong wind in an instant. Every place is deformed, and even fragile saplings are cut off. Almost in an instant, the place swept by the white light becomes very clean, and is about to be swept empty.


    After more than ten seconds, the disturbance on the field stopped.


    At the moment, Lin Hao took another look at the situation, and he really couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Nothing, nothing!


    This one is at least the four character seal. Only the powerful seal of at least four characters can make the field clean as if it had been swept by a storm. Except for some solid stones, others have disappeared.


    Lin Hao said to himself in the air, "what a big hand. Such a powerful seal script is only used to detect whether there are hidden enemies around. If I walk fast, I will be swept out at once. With such a big arm, it seems that the young man has a big move! "


    Lin Hao felt more and more that the Night Walker wanted to do something terrible. Lin Hao didn''t scare the snake. He continued to watch the scene patiently.


    After sweeping it once with Fu Zhuan, the Night Walker''s eyes looked around the field, and only when he confirmed that no one was peeping at every place, did he face the past.


    Lin Hao''s eyes follow the eyes of night walkers. In a flash, Lin Hao''s eyes light up, just because Lin Hao sees a figure slowly coming out in the dark.


    In the moonlight, Lin Hao saw a small figure with a faint blue light, like a fox walking upright.


    The blue fox came out slowly from behind the tree. It seemed that his slightly touched ears were still recognizing whether others existed around him. Only when he saw the face of the Night Walker did the blue fox smile.


    Lin Hao has already felt a very wonderful feeling in the air. This blue fox is not an ordinary monster off the court. Lin Hao can see at a glance that this is the alien of the fox, the blue fox on the moon night.


    This kind of demon fox can hide perfectly in the moon night. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose it, no one will know his existence. Otherwise, Lin Hao just didn''t think that there was only one night walker. What''s more, the strength of the blue fox on the moon night was also the level of the throne, although it was only a level one demon king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Throne letter, four character seal scanning, demon king joint, even a fool can see, there must be a big secret!


    Although Lin Hao''s physical fitness is really much better than ordinary people, but from such a high altitude, Lin Hao has no way to listen to any information, which makes him very disappointed.


    However, I can''t hear it. At least what Lin Hao saw made him interested.


    At the moment, the two of them realized that there was no one around them, so they swaggered out and talked.


    And Lin Hao can see that the man and the beast take out some things in their hands, but they are very excited when docking. Although Lin Hao still can''t hear a sound, seeing that their quarrel is like this, Lin Hao has a few words.


    Seeing that there was no escape from both sides, Lin Hao knew that this was the limit that could be detected.


    "Dream month, that Fox gives you, this person, gives me!"


    Lin Hao no longer ink, in the fog lock cloud platform of Lin Hao took out the sword, the spirit power slowly attached to the sword, that is suffused with slightly golden red flame light, let Lin Hao kill heart began to restless, this hit, kill!


    MengYue nodded and her eyes became sharp.


    MengYue is not a mascot, even more powerful than the ordinary imagination. Don''t forget, MengYue is a monster that has swallowed the nine baby crystal nucleus, and MengYue itself is already a very precious Star Dream Fox. MengYue''s strength must not be visible from her cute appearance.


    In fact, even Lin Hao doesn''t know the strength of MengYue. He only knows that a single fog lock cloud platform is enough to make MengYue invincible among the medium level demon kings. However, this time, there is a chance. The strength of the blue light demon fox lies in the first level demon king. Even if there is something missing in MengYue''s hand, it can at least lock the demon fox with the fog lock cloud platform.


    Sooner or later, Lin Hao''s figure suddenly hit the ground like a meteor. Even in the fog lock cloud platform, such a strong atmosphere was easily exposed in the silent night.


    "Who!"


    The throne and the demon king, who are discussing fiercely, can''t help but look up. However, it''s too late for them to react.


    When they react, they already feel that the whole world has changed. Looking around, they are not familiar with the original place.


    Yes, there''s an ambush!


    The Night Walker instantly reflected that he wanted to put his things into the space ring on the spot, but it was too late. Since Lin Hao had chosen to do it, there would be no omission.


    But just when the Night Walker is about to put things into the space ring, suddenly a black and white murderous spirit swings away, directly enveloping the Night Walker under the field.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit has never been a household thing. You know, even Murong Tiangou and other accomplishments will lose their color and even feel scared under Lin Hao''s murderous spirit.


    Although this night Walker''s cultivation has reached the second level of the throne, and the breath is not friendly at all.


    I think this night walker is a soldier who has been through the battlefield for a long time and has rich experience. Even under Lin Hao''s deliberate murderous atmosphere, he has not completely lost his mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    To think of it, this night walker is a soldier who has been through the battlefield for a long time and has rich experience. Even under Lin Hao''s deliberate murderous atmosphere, he did not lose his mind completely. He was just stunned for a moment. However, this second''s concentration is enough to kill him!


    Whew!


    When Lin Hao''s figure fell to the ground, it was accompanied by a flash of light. No matter who saw the perfect radian, he would feel suffocated, beautiful and enchanting. Only the Night Walker could not appreciate the most beautiful blow, because at the moment, he had already stepped into the yellow spring.


    The Night Walker''s head fell slowly, and no blood came out. Lin Hao''s white and green clothes were still as white as new, not stained with dust.


    "Dream moon?"


    Lin Hao killed the Night Walker with one sword, but he was not in a hurry to clean up the battlefield. Instead, he looked at MengYue, who attacked the blue light fox. Lin Hao thought that MengYue was just like himself. He just killed him, but Lin Hao was wrong.


    When Lin Hao turns around, he sees that MengYue has classified the things of Blu ray FOX one by one. Even the crystal core of Blu ray fox has been swallowed by MengYue. To think about it, MengYue''s hands and feet are much faster than Lin Hao''s.


    Lin Hao shrugged, but did not delay. Instead, he waved his hand and took away the corpses of one person and one demon. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place, leaving no clue at all.


    The assassin''s way is to kill with one blow, to escape thousands of miles without leaving a reputation. Lin Hao knows this very well.


    Facts have proved that Lin Hao''s caution is absolutely correct. When Lin Hao walked away, a huge figure had already entered the field.


    In the dark, the figure''s eyes were as red as blood, and he looked extremely irascible. His voice was as rough as sand and stone, even with a strong hoarse voice,


    "Damn, he was cut off! Waste family, has not been found after being followed for so long! I can''t. I have to go back and report it, but I can''t ruin the good things of the demon clan! "


    The shadow retreated into the jungle and disappeared in a flash, leaving only the site that had been razed to the ground. Maybe in the near future, what happened here will become the fuse of everything.


    On this side, Lin Hao has gone thousands of miles away with his dream moon.


    It''s the same high mountain. Lin Hao looks at the lake that looks like a well from a distance, but his eyes are a little erratic. The dream moon on Lin Hao''s shoulder is rare, and there is no laziness. In the eyes of the dream moon, there is a different color of worry.


    In front of Lin Hao''s body, there is the harvest of cutting Hu on a moonlit night. When these things are placed in front of his eyes, Lin Hao lowers his eyes, but with a cold hum,


    "Oh, it''s really a dike of thousands of miles. These moths are so blatant. If I didn''t make a decisive move, it would even be me!"


    Lin Hao''s voice, there is a diffuse anger, Lin Hao get things, not much, but everything seems to be shocking.


    The first one is Lin Hao''s own detailed map of the battlefield. However, different from Lin Hao''s, this map records the battle power distribution of the whole Kalan kingdom!


    The defense system of the whole Kalan kingdom is very detailed. The details include who is in the ancient city of Sirius, where is the army, and how many reinforcements are there inside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    The defense system of the whole Kalan kingdom is very detailed. It''s so detailed that it''s terrible to see who is in the ancient city of Sirius, where is the army, and how many reinforcements are coming!


    Obviously, this is the most important crime of treason. Moreover, Lin Hao can''t imagine how much influence it will bring. I''m afraid that the kingdom of Kalan will become very passive. At least it''s easy to imagine that as long as the demon king army grasps the pain point of Kalan Kingdom, the whole kingdom will be restrained, let alone deployed, I''m afraid even the royal city will collapse from the inside.


    It''s the whole nation who wants to give his life.


    Lin Hao then focused on what he snatched from the blue fox demon king. It was Meng Yue''s hand, which was stable. At the moment, the thing in Lin Hao''s hand was a very fragile crystal, especially when he was holding it in his hand, he could feel the fragile feeling. If Meng Yue''s hand was slow for a second, the blue light fox could crush the crystal and let it go Lin Hao didn''t get anything at all.


    But then again, what Lin Hao saw with Yu Guang just now was Meng Yue''s very simple and rude grasp. Even Lin Hao could not see anything else. The blue light fox was already in a different place. The means of Meng Yue became a little hard for Lin Hao to see through.


    Haha, it''s my dream month. It''s really great, Lin Hao said with a smile.


    The next second, Lin Hao squints at the crystal in his hand. His intuition tells Lin Hao that even Lin Hao will be shocked by the hidden in the crystal.


    After all kinds of inspection, Lin Hao didn''t find the protective means in the crystal, so he carefully infiltrated the spiritual power. When Lin Hao outlined the information recorded in the crystal, he suddenly felt the massive information bombarding his mind like a spring.


    Bad! Is this crystal deceitful? Is it a trap?!


    Lin Hao instinctively wants to get rid of the crystal that almost makes him a little dementia. But Lin Hao bites his teeth and resists it. Lin Hao doesn''t believe that these monsters are so smart. He can also calculate that Lin Hao may cut off the Hu. Of course, he doesn''t rule out that the monsters intend to break the contract unilaterally and only give the Night Walker a fake crystal.


    No matter what, it''s enough to plant a lot of snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala in Laozi''s space and refine some elixirs to cure the living soul!


    Lin Hao gave up the idea of leaving the crystal, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, and began to digest the information in the crystal. Lin Hao was lucky. This time, Lin Hao won again.


    When Lin Hao felt a headache and wanted to crack, many orderly information suddenly appeared in his mind. When Lin Hao saw the information clearly, his face was full of shock, and he was stunned for a moment.


    "That''s it! I didn''t expect that the Fenglin realm thousands of years ago was just like this. My God, the founder of the country was so capable that he opened the Fenglin formation under the siege of beasts. And so on, this is it


    The information in the crystal is going to frighten people out of heart disease, because it''s actually a scene thousands of years ago, although it''s a bit like that injected by later people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    The information in the crystal is going to scare people out of heart disease, because it''s actually the scene of a thousand years ago. Although it''s a bit like that injected by later people, it''s undeniable that it should be the scene of a thousand years ago by the demon king who has been imprisoned for a thousand years in Fenglin.


    What''s more, the most important point is the information about the last treasure land!


    In this crystal, there is information about the treasure sealed in the last treasure land, and how to get it in detail!


    Lin Hao couldn''t get rid of the shock in his eyes. He murmured: "it''s really moving. But if you can get such treasures, you can even make people hit a higher rank. No wonder these people don''t care if they betray all of them. If they can set foot on a higher level, they still care about life and death!"


    Lin Hao is not cynical, but Lin Hao also feels how terrible it is. It''s selling the whole kingdom of Kalan in exchange for glory and soaring strength. These individuals really have a big heart.


    Or as the old saying goes, the weak are the cud dogs used by the strong for sacrifice. If there is a chance to ascend to heaven, how can these strong people let it go? Even if they regard everyone''s life as a cud dog, they will do whatever they want, because they have no loss at all.


    Losing humanity? That''s a joke. Most of the strong don''t need human nature. For the strong who want to be strong, human nature is more like a joke.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and there was a black and white murderous flash in his eyes. It''s really good. What a big plot, what a big killing, what a decisive person. However, since I met Lin Hao, you don''t want to live in peace. Ha ha, if you want to ascend to heaven, I won''t let you ascend to heaven!


    It''s false to say that there is no anger. Although Kalan Kingdom has nothing to do with Lin Hao, everyone who is a human should know how evil it is to betray the human race and have an affair with the demon race. For all people, it''s a sin of common indignation and punishment.


    Although Lin Hao is not a saint, or even a villain, he is human. But if he betrays the human race, he is no longer human. If he intends to sacrifice the whole human kingdom like this, he will kneel down and lick the demon race like a dog in exchange for his way to heaven, it is a betrayal that no one can bear.


    Oh, it''s bad luck for you to meet me!


    Lin Hao glanced at the corpse of a man and a demon on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the king of bones had appeared behind him and stood respectfully.


    The skeleton king was ordered to search the Night Walker, and found a completely broken and useless space ring, as well as something that made Lin Hao pay attention to.


    "Ha ha ha, this thing is really unique, Murong?"


    Lin Hao is holding something similar to a wooden plate that is as clear as jade in his hand. Lin Hao smiles coldly. The word Murong is engraved on it, Murong of Jialan kingdom.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind became active. Is this night Walker a fool? Why do you trade with Murong family? Lin Hao didn''t believe he was so lucky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind became active. Is this night Walker a fool? Why do you trade with Murong family? Lin Hao didn''t believe that he was so lucky. He just caught the lifeline, but there is no denying that the Murong family can''t get away from it.


    This kind of arbitrary judgment is very stupid, but Lin Hao also believes his own stupid judgment. There are no three princes in Kalan kingdom. There is only Murong family in the royal family. Lin Hao has inquired about the details of the Duke in Kalan Kingdom, and has obtained many answers, some of which are fabricated and some of which are specious.


    Lin Hao also has his own decision. Now the king of Kalan is on the eighth level of the throne. Although he has not reached the peak yet, it seems that he has been for some years.


    However, Lin Hao firmly believes that the royal heritage of a kingdom can never be so simple. He even dares to conclude that there must be a nine level throne behind the monarch, even a peak throne.


    This is not Lin Hao''s conjecture, but Lin Hao has suffered a lot from the royal family of Cangyuan kingdom. The hidden years of those people are hundreds of thousands, if not to the last moment, it may be difficult to know.


    The Duke Murong family is not so bad. Although it is said that the Duke Murong is a high-level throne, there are different opinions about the rank, but Lin Hao believes that the Duke Murong should be a seven level throne, otherwise the Lord of the country will not tolerate him.


    But in the dark, I''m afraid there is a more powerful existence in the Duke''s house. Lin Hao looks at the dead body of the night walker on the ground and sneers.


    Although he is not sure that the Murong family is a betrayer of the human race, when it comes to motivation, Lin Hao has every reason to believe that it is the strong hidden in the Murong family who is ready to move. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to soar to a higher level!


    And why doesn''t the royal family have a mind?


    People are not stupid. The world is their own. Who would be willing to exchange their Millennium foundation for a thousand years of bad memory? Fenglin is also the enemy of the royal family. People with brain holes can''t think of this kind of plot.


    Murong Duke family, the suspicion is settled, but Lin Hao still has one thing not to understand, the Murong Tian Gou he met is really a coincidence? I heard that under the order of the king''s expedition this time, the Murong family sent a lot of Thrones to take part in the war. They were all real thrones, and even those at the top of the five levels appeared. That guy, it''s definitely not easy.


    Lin Hao was on the alert in his heart. If the Murong family were the sinners of betraying the human race as he imagined, it would be of great significance for the Murong family to send so many kings to the ancient city of Sirius this time. God knows what the Duke of Murong intends to do, especially in the ancient city of Sirius.


    "Well, it''s useless to think too much now. I''m just a fourth level king. Even if I jump up, I can only hit other people''s knees. It''s important to improve my strength. Otherwise, I will be passive if I go on like this."


    Lin Hao breathed a breath and gazed at the dawn in the distance. The time of this thought had already changed. It was already very dawn, but Lin Hao, as a middle-level practitioner, was not tired at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Lin Hao breathed a breath and gazed at the dawn in the distance. The time of this thought had already changed. It was already very dawn. However, as a middle-level practitioner, Lin Hao was not tired at all. On the contrary, his eyes were full of war spirit!


    Today, it is a busy day to kill the bastard, seize the battle merit, take the skeleton, refine the spirit and cast the treasure!


    Lin Hao didn''t have any ink. He jumped down from the mountain and flew directly to the lake in front of his eyes. He stayed all night and let the big bastard live one more night. However, all this was in exchange for interest.


    Lin Hao didn''t care about hiding his body. He swaggered through the whole forest. He was extremely violent. All the monsters Lin Hao met were reduced to ashes.


    Lin Hao is like a demon who brings death and disaster to the world. Even the monster can''t escape Lin Hao''s brutal killing.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s swagger doesn''t mean that Lin Hao doesn''t have a lot of money, but it''s because the battlefield has been lit up at dawn. Now the battle between the human practitioners and the monster army has begun, and the whole battlefield has been boiling. So no matter how big Lin Hao''s action is, the decision is to attract one or two demon kings to encircle and suppress, but these monsters have no time to care about Lin Hao It''s impossible to manage Lin Hao too much.


    Fish in troubled waters, no, for Lin Hao, today is a bastard in troubled waters.


    In less than a moment, Lin Hao had already appeared before the lake. Yesterday, Lin Hao intercepted and killed a man and a beast here. Today, he came here again. Lin Hao is not strange at all.


    After Lin Hao arrived at the scene, without saying a word, he found a commanding point and stopped.


    Overlooking the field, Lin Hao''s mind began to be active.


    Under the field is a lake surrounded by half mountains, leaving only one exit. On the Bank of the mountain, there is not much jungle to cover up the figure, only some obvious footprints to highlight the terror of the monsters.


    The lake is not too big. It only covers an area of ten li. Looking down from high altitude, Lin Hao can see a black shadow occupying half of the lake. Obviously, this is Lin Hao''s goal this time.


    Lin Hao frowned. Although he knew the existence of this big bastard in advance, is it really suitable to be so big? Moreover, Lin Hao thought of the warning of the black mantis and the white lady. They were fighting against the big bastard here, and they were both up and down together.


    The strength of the two men is absolutely not weak. The two men who are close to the peak in the late stage of level 4 have such rich combat experience. Even if they challenge the throne who has just entered level 5, they have the power of World War I. However, the big eight is a proper level 5 demon king, which is not comparable to the fragile human throne. What does an authentic level 5 demon king mean, Lin Haoxin Know your stomach.


    How to deal with such a five level demon king?


    Although Lin Hao has some ideas in his heart, his heart is not as good as his action. Lin Hao doesn''t want to worry about it any more. At least he has to see the real strength of dawangba before he can make a decision.


    "Go, go."


    There was a cold light in Lin Hao''s eyes, and a black light slowly appeared on the skeleton King beside Lin Hao. The black light condensed around the skeleton king, and within a moment, it condensed into something like a doorframe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a black light slowly appeared on the skeleton King beside Lin Hao. The black light condensed around the skeleton king. In a short time, it condensed into something like a doorframe, which was the gate of hell and the only way for the dead to travel between the world.


    No matter what Lin Hao said, the black light on the king''s body flashed again, and the black light spread out, which was like a soul summoning flag, emitting some strange breath. Then, from the black door, suddenly a skeleton''s foot came out, and a powerful throne level skeleton soldier appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    "This passage is convenient. It''s excellent whether it''s one-way or one-way. But if I want to summon a large number of people, it seems that a dog hole is not enough. Do you have any other means?"


    Seeing the king summoned a king''s throne bone soldier, Lin Hao suddenly had doubts in his heart.


    The skeleton king bowed himself and said, "master, don''t worry. I can control the number of channels of the yellow spring. What I need to pay is only the spiritual power of my subordinates. If you say that you need to summon a large number of people in a short time, this is an ability that you have to enter the high-level throne. It''s called the disaster of the dead."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. "The scourge of the dead?"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was so interested, the king of bones quickly explained: "yes, the natural disaster of the dead can not only transmit the army of the dead in Yuejian mountain in a short time, but also transform the lives killed on the spot into the soldiers of the dead when attacking, so as to achieve the goal of continuous combat power. Of course, the dark holy land is not available at this stage. Please forgive me


    Lin Hao''s eyes became excited and full of excitement. He murmured in a low voice, "the disaster of the dead, the dark holy land, ha ha, if you can have such means to fight against the kingdom with your own strength, you won''t be passive. I need to be stronger."


    Lin Hao just lost his mind for a while, and then focused on the scene again, "skeleton, call out a few more bones, I want to lead the snake out of the hole."


    The king nodded respectfully, waved his hand, and there were two more dark gates, from which several grim skeleton soldiers came out, and there were ten skeleton soldiers in the field.


    These bone soldiers are not ordinary bone soldiers. They are all precious throne bone soldiers on Yuejian mountain. Among them, the strongest one is even a bone soldier who has reached the fourth level of the throne. This is also the limit of the strength of the bone soldiers that the bone king can summon at present.


    Basically speaking, this is yuejianshan''s highest combat power. If Lin Hao had not offended a lot of people along the way, there would not have been so many bony soldiers. Ten bony soldiers on the throne are more precious than thousands of troops.


    But then again, it''s said that Lin Hao''s first battle is to fight against such a powerful big eight, the fifth level demon king. It''s better for Lin Hao to let these bony soldiers send them than to use his own life to test them.


    The king looked at Lin Hao and he nodded.


    In an instant, the soul fire in the skulls of the ten bone soldiers expanded in an instant. The scarlet soul fire lit up the whole world in an instant. The ten bone soldiers of the throne level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    In an instant, the soul fire in the skulls of the ten bone soldiers expanded, and the scarlet soul fire lit up the whole world in an instant. The ten King level bone soldiers, even if they didn''t do anything, were doing eye exercises here. The disgusting death they were carrying was absolutely disgusting to all living beings.


    Of course, this is what Lin Hao wants to achieve. He can''t bear the wolf for his children and the hooligan for his bony soldiers. Lin Hao intends to let these ten bony soldiers hang out of the water.


    The loyalty of the dead spirits and evil things is absolutely unimaginable and unforgettable. Even knowing that there is a powerful five-star bastard under the lake, these ten soldiers are not polite at all. Their lifelessness swings away in an instant, and they suddenly stomp and scatter.


    The next second, they have scattered ten directions, flying over the lake, staring at the lake under the field.


    "Do it."


    Lin Hao stood up and stood on the sidelines. With a single order, ten bone soldiers suddenly broke out as if they had taken medicine.


    The black air on the ten bone soldiers was instantly connected. For a moment, it seemed that a terrible array with ten bone soldiers as its feet and dead air as its energy appeared over the lake.


    In a short time, among the ten bone soldiers, there were countless bone spears. On these bone spears, there was glittering black dead air, which was almost shining. In a moment, they burst out like machine guns.


    Whew, whew!


    Countless bone spears burst out, and the sound of breaking the air made the whole world shake. Lin Hao could even see the black marks left by the air.


    Lin Hao exclaimed to himself: "although it is said that the strength will be retained 70% or 80% after being transformed into a bone soldier, with the unique attack method of the dead spirits and evil things, this attack is not so satisfactory, at least not as unbearable as I imagined. Well, maybe it''s about two small levels down. "


    Lin Hao gazed at the fall of the spears in the field, and his eyes were a little more gratified. Although they didn''t match the same strength, they were not inferior to each other.


    Moreover, no matter how weak the power is, it is enough to achieve the goal.


    Boom boom ~!


    While Lin Hao was thinking, the bone spears all over the sky had fallen like meteors, which were flashing with the horror color of black light. It looked like a soul destroying bomb. It can be imagined that the attacks of ordinary low-level kings were enough to flatten the sand dunes. So many King''s bone soldiers shot at the same time, and they continued to bomb. That''s the reason What is the effect.


    When the bone spears fall, it''s like dropping huge torpedoes into a calm lake. In a short moment, all torpedoes explode at the same time, and they continue to output furiously at the same time, which is comparable to being bombarded by meteorites.


    In a flash, the original calm of the lake will be a rough wave, sweeping the Zhang Xu high waves are one layer after another, the roar reverberated in the semi surrounded lake, is a hundred times more noisy.


    Under the bombardment of the ten throne soldiers, the violent impact passed through the lake, and even the ground was shaking. Even the half surrounded mountain peak was shaking. It was a shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    At this time, the whole world is like a pot of paste, even the aura of heaven and earth are turbid into a pool of sewage. Even Lin Hao feels that the vast dead air in the air is like viscous, and the breathing lung is full of gloomy feeling.


    "Tut Tut, even if you are a dead bastard, you have to turn over with anger? You''re not coming out yet? "


    Lin Hao watched ten bony soldiers bombard the lake like bombers. The whole mountain was shaking. The demon beast had a strong sense of territory. In ordinary times, a little demon king could lead to the Lord''s dissatisfaction. After all, in the eyes of the demon king, even if he passed by, he might be the enemy of grabbing the land.


    Now, there are so many dead spirits and evil things in the sky of my own territory. They even stir up the storm here, and directly bombard my place of residence. Such a great hatred is invincible!


    Even a monster can''t swallow it so much, let alone be the Lord of the five-star demon king.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the whole lake exploded, and a figure as high as five feet rushed out!


    There you are, big bastard at the bottom of the lake!


    Lin Hao''s eyes tightened, and he suddenly looked at the group of bone soldiers who had been hit by the front. Lin Hao was glad that these bone soldiers were not idiots, and they had already dodged ahead of time before he felt the big eight came out.


    Boom boom!


    From the 16th floor to the eighth floor, the figure of Wang Hao is even higher.


    "Tortoise


    "Oh, this time, it''s really a business."


    Seeing clearly the identity of the big bastard, Lin Hao couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and began to cool from the sole of his feet. He was scared The color of the flower?


    This huge tortoise is covered with thick and straight armor spines. It looks more like an alligator tortoise in previous generations. However, because the tortoise''s whole body is covered with terrible armor like armor, it looks 100 times more dignified than an alligator tortoise. The whole tortoise is an ancient big eight with sharp spines.


    Xuan Jia Ba GUI, this is one of the most difficult monsters!


    This is a powerful creature that has gained a great reputation in ancient times. Even in modern and ancient times, the power of Xuan Jia Ba GUI often makes practitioners afraid.


    Different from the big eight, who is famous for his common defense, Xuan Jia Ba GUI is a model demon king with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor, both offensive and defensive, and no shortcomings except for looking a little bulky.


    Xuanjia turtle not only has super defensive ability, it is said that its powerful offensive ability, even against the other bastards who are also the same as the bastards, can also tear their tortoise shells. Lin Hao thought to himself that no matter how strong his body is, it can''t be better than those big bastards.


    "My God, I thought it was a Li Gui. Now there is a Li Kui. It seems that he has lost a lot this time. However, I''m afraid this one will be the top three, and the quality will definitely be much better than I expected. Alas, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. I really want to spend my life with Wang Ba today."


    Lin Hao looked at the all-round development of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor in front of him. He was very nervous, but he was reluctant to run.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao can only choose to fight to the end. If he can win the big eight, it''s not only good for Lin Hao''s money making plan, but even Lin Hao will make profits himself. Don''t forget


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    There''s no way. Lin Hao can only choose to fight to the end. If he can win the big eight, it''s not only good for Lin Hao''s money making plan, but even Lin Hao himself will make profits. Don''t forget, Lin Hao himself has a lot of subordinates.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanjia Bagui roared, and his red eyes, which looked like lanterns, were staring at the ten bone soldiers floating in the air. His eyes were extremely fierce and furious. For those who broke into the territory and provoked their dirty dead spirits, Xuanjia Bagui didn''t have a little kindness.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao felt a sharp look in his eyes. Lin Hao felt tight in his heart and suddenly looked over. He found that Xuan Jia Ba GUI was staring at him. It was obvious that Xuan Jia Ba GUI was aware of Lin Hao''s existence.


    Lin Hao looks at Xuan Jia Ba GUI and shrugs his shoulders innocently. He wants to see if he can deceive Xuan Jia Ba GUI that he is a passer-by. However, it is obvious that Xuan Jia Ba GUI is not a fool after all. The king of bones and Lin Hao himself are infected with a lot of lethargy. Even if Xuan Jia Ba GUI thinks with his not too big head, he knows Lin Hao With ten bone soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    He could not help but raise his head. There was a violent light in his huge mouth, and it suddenly burst out.


    Xuan Jia Ba GUI is really irritable, and Lin Hao can''t help arguing a few words, so he directly pours his violent attack on Lin Hao, with the intention of letting Lin Hao die on the spot.


    Lin Hao''s cold hair exploded, and he was startled by the sudden attack of the Xuan Jia Ba GUI. He immediately spread his wings and left where he was.


    Boom!


    The magic cannon shot from Xuanjia''s turtle''s mouth instantly turned Lin Hao''s place into powder. Even powder was destroyed by this magic beam. We can see how powerful this magic beam is.


    "Oh, how dangerous!"


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva. He was afraid in his eyes. Lin Hao never thought that this big bastard was so violent. It was really not in line with the socialist core values. Although Lin Hao was the invader


    Of course, Lin Hao is not stupid enough to talk about the socialist core values with the enemy. All those who oppose the people are public enemies who must be severely punished!


    "My dead soldier, attack!"


    The evil in Lin Hao''s eyes was so bright that the ten bone soldiers on the field reacted instantly. They occupied a corner respectively, and then they all attacked the Xuanjia turtle.


    Endless death gathered on the ten bone soldiers. This piece of heaven and earth was still faint in the daytime. The heaven and earth was dark. Endless black light poured down like the bullet of Bodhisattva Gatlin, and it was a kind of fury.


    Fortunately, this big bastard is so big that as long as the bone soldiers attack him, even if there is no accurate head, he can bombard him. Of course, the big misfortune is that even if these bone soldiers bombard him with all their strength, the attack seems earth shaking, but it is still useless.


    The defense ability of Xuan Jia Ba GUI is very abnormal. Even if there are ten bone soldiers of the throne level, there is even one of the four bone soldiers of the throne level. Such a powerful team will attack with all its strength and fall on the turtle''s back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    Xuanjia turtle''s defense ability is very abnormal. Even if there are ten throne level bone soldiers, there is even a fourth level throne bone soldier. Such a powerful lineup attacks with all its strength and falls on the turtle''s back. At most, it just bends a smaller tortoise''s bone spur. That''s all. There can''t be more.


    Lin Hao was stunned. Ma ye, this is beating your sister. Ten throne level bone soldiers bombarded with all their strength. They could only bend a small bone spur. That''s really disturbing!


    "Roar


    Under the bombardment of ten bone soldiers, Xuan Jia Ba GUI, who had been staring at Lin Hao, moved his eyes away. His scarlet eyes fell on the bone soldiers again.


    It can be said that the seven bully tortoises are dirty at the moment, and they don''t even have to be attacked by the three evil things.


    The monster is also a card player, not to mention a big bastard like Xuanjia Bagui who has lived for thousands of years. For the attack of these dead spirits and evil things, he will only feel dirty and disgusted, and the sense of fury comes from it.


    The next second, you can see the shining light on the tortoise back of xuanjiaba. Suddenly, you can see the endless light on the tortoise back of xuanjiaba, just like bullets shot by Gatling.


    Dada, dada, dada, dada!


    In a flash, xuanjiaba blasted out his shining lightsabers on his turtle back. These lightsabers seemed to have self-consciousness. After they came out of their scabbard, they suddenly shot out. The way of ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors!


    "I want to get out of here, get out of here!"


    Lin Hao could not help shouting, but it was too late.


    But I saw that all the endless lightsabers shot from xuanjiaba''s turtle back were focused on a bone soldier who was flying low in the air. This bone soldier was a level 3 king''s throne bone soldier with great strength in the field, but Rao was such a powerful bone soldier that he couldn''t escape the sudden fire.


    Boom boom!


    The whole world is shaking, and the roaring sound is heard, especially in the semi encircled mountains.


    When all the smoke and dust dissipated, Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw that the three-level King''s bone soldier in the air had already disappeared. All he could see was the scattered ashes.


    It''s just a blow. The Xuanjia turtle is just such an easy blow. It directly destroys a bone soldier of the third level throne and bombards him into ashes. This kind of strength is extremely fierce!


    Although the strength of bone soldiers is only 70% or 80% of their accomplishments, even if it is only 70% or 80%, it is also a proper third level throne. No matter how low the rank is, it is impossible for them to become ants. Lin Hao did not expect that the third level throne bone soldiers would be blasted like this.


    What follows is Lin Hao''s heartache.


    These bone soldiers are all the pillars of the kingdom of the dead. Each one is very precious, and it can be regarded as the masterpiece of Lin Hao''s hard work. However, I didn''t expect that this big bastard was so cruel. Without saying a word, he directly destroyed the bone soldiers in the top three of Lin Hao''s bone soldiers!


    If other people saw this, they would have already left. After all, they could blow the third level throne to ashes with one blow, and they absolutely had the strength to blow the fourth level throne to laokuo explosion with one blow. No matter how powerful Lin Hao was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    After all, he can blow the third level throne to ashes, and he has the strength to blow the fourth level throne to the laokuo explosion. No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he is only a fourth level throne. If he really fights head-on, he will be dead.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not so aware of current affairs. On the contrary, Lin Hao is a gentle thug who knows men well!


    Lin Hao grinned grimly at the corner of his mouth, and fire came out in his eyes. He stared at the big bastard and said in a gloomy voice: "good bastard, you dare to destroy my brother''s bone soldier. If I don''t take you to stew today, how can I comfort the spirit of the dead warrior in heaven! Go on! Beast, take your life


    Lin Hao was also infuriated by the blow. For Lin Hao, even if the blow was scattered just now, Lin Hao would not be so angry when he hurt the bone soldiers. After all, Yuejian mountain is full of death, and the dead spirit can recover quickly.


    But it''s not the same concept to smash. These bone soldiers are all very important fighting power of Lin Hao. If you destroy one, you''ll lose one. Lin Hao is not the kind of devil who always slaughters the throne to summon the dead. Every bone soldier of the throne is the enemy of Lin Hao''s death. Where can you find these big heads who donate money and life Ah!


    "Sword


    With a loud drink, Lin Hao pulled his sword out of its sheath. The red flame with golden light rose from the bottom of Longyin sword in an instant. In an instant, it was full of the whole sword.


    "One sword, another life!"


    Lin Hao''s sword was raised. In an instant, the wind and cloud surged. Lin Hao''s whole body swept up the sea of fire. In the blink of an eye, the endless sea of fire had already poured into Lin Hao''s sword. The Dragon chanting sword became crystal clear and looked like a flowing flame.


    It seemed that he felt the threat. Xuan Jia Ba GUI didn''t know whether he was afraid or just because he was cautious, he shrank his head and his limbs back, revealing only half of the head and the shell full of ferocious nails.


    "Now you know? It''s too late! Go


    Lin Hao raised a ferocious smile on his face, and the sword fell abruptly.


    Bang!


    Under Lin Hao''s long sword, a huge light and shadow sword suddenly stabs out. This streamer sword is completely formed by stagnant flame. If you look closely, you can see that some golden flame light spots are dotted in it, which is instantly beautiful.


    But just because of this beautiful sword light, the atmosphere of the whole heaven and earth has changed from the dead air to the hot magma. It is the interweaving of evil and fire, just like purgatory.


    The burning red flowing flame light sword shoots out and drags a shining streamer to smash Xuanjia Bagui.


    The ferocious stab on xuanjiaba''s back was about to be shot by the flame lightsaber, which suddenly lit up a brilliant white light. It was shameless to open the strongest means of protection.


    When Lin Hao saw this, he could not help scolding, "shameless!"


    After all, I''m not a devil. I''m the king of level 4. You''re a thousand year old king and a level 5 demon king. Your strength varies from place to place. How can you have the face to use the strongest defense under such a gap!


    However, it is impossible for human beings to have any basic law in fighting with monsters, except that there will be such simple and honest idiots in human civil war. In fact, this should be the basic law


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    However, it is impossible for human beings to have any basic law to fight with monsters. In addition to such simple and honest idiots in human civil war, this should be the basic operation. What''s more, this thousand year old bastard is the remaining evil in Fenglin. For human beings, such complex feelings can''t help putting on airs.


    Boom!


    One sword arrived as scheduled, but the effect was disappointing.


    On the turtle''s back, the smoke dissipated, and the white light gradually sank. Lin Hao only saw that some of the nails on the turtle''s back had been leveled. Even the most serious part, it was only a little cracked, and there was not much depth. In short, it was better than no pain.


    I''m so happy. Under the first level of my Tianjue martial arts, I got a more painful and itchy ending. I''m so happy


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Roar ~"


    after the attack, Xuanjia turtle slowly stretched out from the shell and shook his head calmly. There was no bad feeling at all. His scarlet eyes looked at Lin Hao. The irony in his eyes was self-evident. How fat are you, little brother? Were you beating me just now? Why don''t you feel it?


    Lin Hao felt frustrated and despised by a bastard.


    Of course, Lin Hao also knows that Rome wasn''t built in a day, and beating Wang Ba wasn''t built overnight. What Lin Hao needs to do is to be more patient with Wang ba. Even if Lin Hao can afford it, he can try to compare his vitality with Wang ba.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp spines on the tortoise''s shell suddenly shine again. Lin Hao guessed a lot with his ferocious eyes.


    "Oh, according to this situation, I''m hopeless..."


    Lin Hao felt nervous at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t feel flustered at all when he saw that the old trick of Wang BA was repeated. In addition to shaking his sword hand a little, Lin Hao even gave Wang ba a look of contempt, which was quite the feeling of mung bean to Wang ba.


    Whew, whew!


    Where can Xuanjia turtle have the mood to play with Lin Hao? Suddenly, the sharp spikes on his back are like lightsabers, shooting at Lin Hao suddenly. Moreover, it is a guided missile with its own navigation.


    Lin Hao was as calm as a dog.


    If you don''t know this move is basically unavoidable, Lin Hao is going to leave.


    Now that he can''t dodge, Lin Hao can only choose to shake.


    "Yan Jue!"


    When the lightsaber like a guided missile is about to hit him, Lin Hao suddenly swings a beautiful firelight. The firelight comes out of the sword and instantly turns into a shield around Lin Hao. The crystal light looks like glass.


    In fact, Yan Jue is Lin Hao''s only defense means at this stage. In the face of the general attack of guided missiles, Lin Hao can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, trying to resist.


    It''s a pity that although Lin Hao looks just and awe inspiring, he is a real invader. He can be said to be the public enemy of Wang Ba and will be brutally attacked!


    Boom!


    Then he heard that the blazing and shining lightsaber suddenly fell on Lin Hao, like the most beautiful light, on the flaming barrier that Lin Hao didn''t look strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Then he heard that the blazing and shining lightsaber fell on Lin Hao like the most beautiful light. It fell on the Yan Jue barrier that Lin Hao didn''t look strong. However, the scene that Yan Jue barrier would shatter like Lin Hao''s integrity didn''t happen.


    But when he saw the lightsaber all over the sky, he seemed to be pulled. He trembled at the flaming barrier around Lin Hao, but there was no sign of breaking the barrier.


    In the final analysis, Lin Hao is the messenger of justice, not the public enemy of the people. How to say that, Lin Hao''s three inch territory can''t and can''t be broken. Of course, it''s just because of the particularity of the barrier.


    Lin Hao is biting his teeth, bearing the pressure of not belonging to this age, but there is a strange light flashing in his eyes, just because Lin Hao sees that the shining light on the tortoise shell has not dissipated.


    That''s enough.


    When Lin Hao was suffering from the lightsaber, he suddenly roared,


    "fire!! Fire


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth again swept up the extremely violent death, the remaining nine skull soldiers do not know from which GADA to rush out, the tacit understanding is very high has gathered together, forming a just like the general array, the array is facing Lin Hao just left that is not a scar.


    Big Wang eight instant reaction, suddenly understand Lin Hao''s plan, is trying to start defense, but everything is too late.


    Boom, boom!


    These nine bone soldiers are not general bones. Although they don''t show many cards just now, they are definitely a great threat to Xuanjia Ba GUI. All because Xuanjia Ba GUI knows that his weakness is here!


    Xuanjiaba turtle''s reaction ability is doomed that he must accept the baptism of love.


    When the glaring white light was still flashing on his turtle back, the attack of the nine bone soldiers had fallen on that turtle back.


    This time, there was no embarrassing scene that the dust could not be splashed.


    The attack of bone soldiers all over the sky fell on turtle''s back, which was just like the lake level of debauchery. Turtle''s back began to be debauchery.


    Of course, the price of this debauchery is the powder from the destruction of turtle''s back.


    Boom boom!


    The bone soldier''s attack only lasted for a while, and the white light on the back of xuanjiaba''s tortoise had dissipated. Instead, it was the kind of white light that had just retracted behind the tortoise.


    When the smoke calmed down, Lin Hao fixed his eyes again and raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But just because, at the moment, there was a big deep hole on the turtle''s back. Although there was still no way to see the flesh and blood of the Xuanjia turtle, the depth of the deep hole was not small, which could be pierced quickly by visual inspection.


    "Hey, big bastard, are you happy? Do you think I''m just playing with you with these little brothers? "


    Lin Hao put on the appearance of a big rich man and a small man. He was arrogant and proud, and he was willing to give birth.


    In fact, long before Lin Hao came here, he had realized the identity of this big bastard. Lin Hao was a master with strong means, and soon found out the weakness of this thing.


    Lin did not know how much he had spent on this method


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Of course, it doesn''t matter how much money Lin Hao spent. Lin Hao has already found out the weakness of the big eight by this means. That''s why Lin Hao dare to be so tough and challenge a big eight with the strength of the fourth level throne.


    Lin Hao has long been familiar with this way. The advantages of this thing can be said to be innumerable. He is a red scarf pupil who won the first place. That''s just blown up!


    However, even the primary school students who have won the certificate of merit have weaknesses, and the weakness of this big bastard is not small at all, that is, his whole body.


    That''s right. Don''t hear me wrong. Xuanjia turtle is not only a strength, but also a weakness, just because of the white light.


    The special feature of xuanjiaba tortoise is that it has both offensive and defensive abilities. The colorful white light at the time of attack is xuanjiaba tortoise''s favorite blessing buff, which can make the attack more humane and cost-effective.


    When defending, the colorful white light is also a very strong defense means, which can make the tortoise''s defense to a higher level. However, the Xuanjia turtle can''t have the two kinds of white light at the same time. What''s more, when the Xuanjia turtle sacrifices the colorful white light, his defense will also drop by one level. At this time, the Xuanjia turtle can''t have the two kinds of white light at the same time There are weaknesses all over the body.


    What''s more, it''s a wonderful design for the tortoise to grow up like this, because the tortoise is full of armor. In fact, it''s not a big problem to indent or not, because every part of the tortoise is almost defensive, and the colorful white light is the protective color of its smile.


    Therefore, it is a kind of deception, which is designed to make those little brothers with habitual thinking think that this is their weakness, but they will pit a lot of enemies every time.


    However, this time, the Xuanjia turtle met Lin Hao, who was known as "hanging force".


    Lin Hao, who is full of money, knows everything. He has long known that his colorful white light is his weakness, so he uses himself as bait to lure the big bastard to make himself and let the bone soldiers fire Italian guns.


    The throne bone soldiers don''t have many defensive means, but they can''t even attack Keke, of course not. Although they lost a bone soldier of the third level throne level, the bone soldiers'' inborn aggressiveness made them have something like attack array.


    Gather all their dead air and bombard them. Their attack ability is not weak at all. Look at this one. It''s flattened. Just a small part of the tortoise shell.


    "Roar!"


    When Xuanjia turtle reacted, there was a big gap on his back. Due to his advice, Xuanjia turtle immediately put away the colorful white light and replaced it with colorful white light.


    At this moment, the attack of the bone soldiers was not painful.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, scolded again in his heart, shameless!


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t expect to kill a five level demon king like this. After all, after thousands of years, do you think he survived by strength? No, it''s more about counseling. Just like now.


    Lin Hao looks at the colorful white light on Xuanjia turtle. He is a little sad in his heart. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he looks proud and slightly provocative in his eyes. This one is going to spend time with Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Lin Hao looks at the colorful white light on Xuanjia turtle. He is a little sad in his heart. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he looks proud and slightly provocative in his eyes. The thousand year old king is going to spend time with Lin Hao, whether he is comparing his spiritual power or vitality with Lin Hao.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not stupid. It''s too funny to compare his vitality with a thousand year old king. Even if Lin Hao is so naive, he must be taught to be a Muslim. But don''t forget that this is the most dangerous battlefield in Sirius ancient city. Once Lin Hao stays for a long time and comes to three or five medium level demon kings, he can choose to die on the spot.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, and the sword under his hand was copied again. The difference is that this time, Lin Hao''s body condensed a light breath, not warm and not fire, not as strong as just now.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the colorful white light on the turtle back. He muttered to himself, "in this case, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    On the long sword of Lin Hao, the faint fluorescence condenses, just like a whirlwind of fireflies like the wind condensing at the end of the sword. A delicate flower grows on the sword of Lin Hao.


    The flower and bone flower on Lin Hao''s long sword looks exquisite. It''s as beautiful as the red fluorescence of glass. The flower and bone flower made by it is amazing. It looks like the flower and bone flower that can break the skin by blowing. It exudes the elegant air of extinction. Without any terror, it makes people look as if even death is just a long sleep ¡£


    The red lotus is dead.


    This is Lin Hao''s first sacrifice to the lonely red lotus after he was promoted to the throne, but it''s just because he hasn''t seen anyone who is qualified to let Lin Hao sacrifice to the lonely red lotus all the time. Now, in the face of such a big eight who is famous for his defensive power, even Lin Hao can''t help taking out his family.


    Although Lin Hao is very contemptuous tactically, in fact, when Lin Hao sacrificed Yan Jue barrier, Lin Hao had already put out most of his strength, but the result was only unsatisfactory.


    Although said to break the armor, but also while the tortoise shell defense lax.


    Now this one thousand year old son of a bitch has made such a powerful sacrifice. We all know that this son of a bitch will not make the same mistake again.


    Lin Hao must fight to kill the Millennium King''s stew before other demon kings arrive, otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Hao will be killed by other demon kings next second.


    Annihilation of Honglian is Lin Hao''s last resort. Since he stepped into the throne, no one has the right to let Lin Hao use it, because they are too weak. But this time, when he meets the dying king of the millennium, he has such a strong defense ability. Lin Hao is in a hurry. He can only choose and make a quick decision!


    All the colors in Lin Hao''s eyes are precipitated. Instead, they are like the terrible color of death in the abyss, which is enough to make all creatures disillusioned. Lin Hao''s great spiritual power is like a long river flowing into the sea, pouring into his sword.


    Lin Hao has a lot of spiritual power in his whole body. Even, because of the Hunyuan magical skill, Lin Hao''s spiritual power is far more than that of the throne of the same level in both quality and quantity. In an instant, all of Lin Hao''s spiritual power is infused into this delicate flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    On Lin Hao''s long sword, this delicate red lotus flower seems to be enchanted by time. It blooms quickly and elegantly, and the sky and the earth suddenly and slowly gather endless red light spots. The silk like red light converges on the long sword and flows into the vanishing red lotus, which speeds up the bright luster of the red lotus.


    At this moment, even Xuan Jia Ba GUI, who has been fearless all the time, can''t bear it, but it''s just because Lin Hao''s breath of destroying Hong Lian is so dangerous that even Xuan Jia Ba GUI, who has opened his defense, has to give up his defense and interrupt Lin Hao''s martial arts.


    All monsters have a sense of danger. When they feel the terrible smell coming from the little red lotus on Lin Hao''s long sword, even the Xuanjia turtle knows that if Lin Hao''s attack is not stopped, even the Xuanjia turtle will be seriously injured.


    "Roar!"


    Regardless of the others, the white light on the tortoise didn''t disperse. On the contrary, the genuine spikes suddenly broke away from the tortoise, and the thick spikes shot at Lin Hao!


    Xuanjiaba tortoise didn''t give up defense, and didn''t give up the thought of interrupting Lin Hao''s martial arts. Therefore, it used the means of killing the enemy for 3000 and damaging himself for 800. These armor spikes were shot out, which could never come back. Even for xuanjiaba tortoise, it must be a big hit. But in order to interrupt Lin Hao''s martial arts, xuanjiaba tortoise chose to protect his life.


    It''s not a simple thing that xuanjiaba turtles shoot out. You know, the whole body of xuanjiaba turtles is a treasure. Not only its shell has strong defense ability, but these spines attached to the shell are also valuable.


    At least, the power of Xuan Jia Ba GUI''s stab shooting in this round is much stronger than that of the pure spiritual power just now.


    At the end of this round, if Lin Hao doesn''t escape, even with Lin Hao''s body, I''m afraid he can''t escape. After all, Xuan Jia Ba GUI is also a level five demon king. This armor is definitely a treasure beyond the level of the class, and Lin Hao''s body strength is absolutely not enough to resist.


    However, Lin Hao did not think about it, and did not intend to use the iron head. Next, it was like looking for death. There was no panic in Lin Hao''s eyes, or even a little more excitement.


    When the fierce armor stabs all over the sky were approaching Lin Hao, Lin Hao was already in danger, but Lin Hao suddenly raised a wild smile on his face. As soon as his sword trembled, he looked up to the sky and roared: "ha ha ha, let me see how much weight you have! Kill the red lotus, go


    Lin Hao''s delicate sword is about to come out of his hand.


    Jimie red lotus is very delicate. It''s as delicate as a small flower swaying in the wind. It makes people feel beautiful and fragile at a glance. However, the appearance of this delicate red lotus makes Xuanjia turtle feel extremely dangerous.


    Even though Xuan Jia Ba GUI has lived for thousands of years, and even in these thousands of years, Xuan Jia Ba GUI has seen endless strong men and endless means. But today, seeing such a small red lotus brings such a threat to himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Even though xuanjiaba turtle has lived for thousands of years, and even in this thousand years, xuanjiaba turtle has seen the endless strong and the endless means. Today, seeing such a small red lotus brings such a threat to himself, even xuanjiaba turtle has to admit that he is afraid, really afraid!


    * * the extinction of red lotus brings the threat to the Xuan Jia tortoise far beyond the means he has seen for thousands of years. Even if it is known by the Xuan Jia turtle, the young man is only four tier throne power, and the weak is like an insect. But the Xuan Jia turtle has to admit that it is this insect general thing. The means of exertion will be so strong and tough. Even the Xuanjia turtle has to be described as shocking.


    Just take a look at this tiny lonely red lotus. Xuanjia turtle knows that once he is hit, even if he is proficient in defense, if he is baptized by the lonely red lotus, he may die on the spot.


    Since Lin Hao''s skill was not interrupted just now, he could only destroy it directly!


    Suddenly, the red turtle''s eyes flashed towards the sky.


    Xuan Jia Ba GUI is very clear that the root of the so-called martial arts lies in the source of the cultivator. If the cultivator''s energy can be exhausted, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, they may be directly eliminated.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can use up my spiritual power to break up this lonely red lotus? Big bastard, big bastard, you are too young and naive! "


    When Lin Hao held his chest and joked on his face, he didn''t seem to care about Xuanjia''s practice at all.


    Xuanjiaba tortoise is not moved. He controls the spikes like cannons and bombards jimie Honglian. Not surprisingly, the petite jimie Honglian is like a little loli. She is surrounded by the thick spikes and rushes up rudely.


    At the moment when Jiaci hit jimie Honglian, it was expected that the situation of sensational mountain and river did not happen. However, I saw that this petite little Honglian, under the impact of so many Jiaci, turned out to be like a red black hole. When these Jiaci bombarded jimie Honglian, it was like a bullet into the ocean, splashing a little at most A little splash, and then, and then there is no then.


    After the turtle hit the sea, all the red thorns disappeared.


    Jimie Honglian still keeps that kind of wobble, just like a flower fairy swaying in the wind. However, after swallowing many spikes, jimie Honglian has become a little big, and can vaguely see the expansion of jimie Honglian. In the meantime, the flashing thunder light, even the color of the flame condensed lotus are a bit deep.


    If we say that just now the annihilation of Honglian is just as quiet as a black hole, then now the annihilation of Honglian is 10000 tons of TNT that has been ignited by the fuse! That kind of scene that makes people feel trembling at a glance makes the Xuanjia turtle scared to death.


    It''s true. At the moment, Xuanjia''s face is blue.


    Although the black tortoise was frightened by the bright light on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    Although it is said that the head of xuanjiaba Turtle was originally cyan, it was scared by the expansion of jimie red lotus. Now xuanjiaba turtle''s face is just like a colorful green with a light on it. Ma ye, I wanted to offset jimie red lotus, but I didn''t expect to grow up instead. It''s a big hammer!


    "Roar!"


    This time, Xuan Jia Ba GUI no longer dare to write ink. With a roar, his whole body is retracted into the shell of the turtle, and the whole body''s tortoise shell lights up a dazzling white light. So, at this moment, Xuan Jia Ba GUI looks like a tortoise to evolve, which makes people feel that he has gone wrong.


    It was not until xuanjiaba tortoise''s defense measures reached the maximum that the red lotus slowly fell on xuanjiaba tortoise. This moment was gorgeous and indescribable.


    Jimie red lotus fell on a small corner of Xuanjia turtle''s shell, just like a match fell into an oil pan. In a flash, jimie red lotus spread from that little corner!


    At this moment, the fire lit up an era, spread from a small corner, Xuanjia turtle reached five Zhang long body was so ignited!


    "Hey, hey, big bastard


    Lin Hao raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the dazzling white light on Xuanjia turtle, Lin Hao shook his head again. "At the end of the day, there are flames that can break through all defenses and ignite the soul. Today, let''s try the flames from bahan purgatory!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is falling, and suddenly he hears a whine of sadness from Xuanjia turtle. This whine will overturn the world!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    At the moment, Xuanjia turtle''s whole body is covered with flames. The most beautiful flame makes this king eight have real colors. However, these are other words. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are fixed on a red lotus in the center of Xuanjia turtle''s full flame, which is too subtle to be seen by naked eyes.


    Different from those flames, the color of the delicate little red lotus in the middle of the flame is very pure, very crystal clear, without any impurities. This is the real color of red lotus, similar to transparent red.


    "Tut Tut, red lotus is on fire My own son, I didn''t expect that Honglian could bring out such a powerful thing. It''s really good for people and nature. If there is God''s help. "


    Lin Hao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and the look of satisfaction in his eyes was like an old father who had been away from home for three years and knew his child was one year old.


    That''s right. What makes Xuanjia turtle so painful is not only the fierce burning of Honglian, but also the exquisite and delicate fire of Honglian. Of course, this fire of Honglian is not genuine, it can only be regarded as his own son.


    Lin Hao didn''t know the origin of the fire, but after thinking about it carefully, he figured that it was the fire that burned the red lotus before, leaving the breath of the fire in his spirit. After Lin Hao was promoted to the throne, his soul became extremely powerful, and even derived the parents and children of the fire into the extinction of red lotus.


    Even though he is only the son of Honglian yehuo, this little red lotus yehuo is the culprit of Xuanjia Bagui''s pain. The power of yehuo is well known. Lin Hao, the little red lotus yehuo''s son, can''t be recognized without careful observation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Even if it is just the son of Honglian yehuo, this little red lotus yehuo is the culprit of Xuanjia Bagui''s pain. The power of yehuo is well known. Lin Hao''s son of Honglian yehuo, who is too small to be recognized without careful observation, also has the power of genuine red lotus yehuo, which is almost Putian yehuo.


    The red lotus fire burns the evil soul. Even the evil animal like Xuan Jia Ba GUI can''t resist the burning of the red lotus fire. But the nail like fire makes Xuan Jia Ba GUI''s heart burn on the fire, and the burning breath of the soul seems to come.


    What''s more, because of the burning of the red lotus fire, Xuanjia turtle''s heart and soul were lost. The white light of his whole body had faded away slowly, and his flesh had been exposed.


    This is what scares the red lotus fire in battle. If the soul is burned by the red lotus fire, unless it is a strong one with great perseverance or means, it''s a man on top of a man if you want to keep a normal fight under the fire!


    The white light on the tortoise finally faded away, and the fierce flame of annihilating red lotus really burned on the tortoise''s body. At this moment, the pain that the tortoise suffered was a double pain from the body and soul!


    "Roar, roar! ~"


    xuanjiaba turtle''s eyes are turning white with pain, which is a kind of fatal pain. It has lived for thousands of years without experiencing the pain. The burning feeling from the heart and soul, coupled with the extinction of the flesh, the red lotus completely engulfs the flesh and blood, and even does not give any buffer to the cruel damage. The sharp pain that xuanjiaba turtle is suffering at the moment can only be completely released by roaring.


    Therefore, the whole court was filled with the pain of xuanjiaba tortoise, who was supposed to be miserable but could only roar low. It was not until half an hour later that xuanjiaba tortoise''s roar became extremely sharp. At the last sad sound like the singing of a bird, xuanjiaba tortoise suddenly became stiff and completely lost his resistance.


    "Dead?"


    Lin Hao felt it carefully. At the moment, Xuanjia turtle had no life. Even the fire of Honglian industry had gone out, which proved that he was really dead, not cheating.


    After confirming the death of Xuan Jia Ba GUI, Lin Hao was finally relieved, but the first thing Lin Hao did was not to collect the corpse, but


    "Bones! Clean up the battlefield, take the whole body, and get me out of here! Dream moon, fog lock cloud platform


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao had two more figures around him. Then he fell down in the same place and fainted completely.


    If you look closely at Lin Hao at the moment, his face is so pale that he has no blood color at all. His whole body seems to have been wet, and his whole body is sweating. What''s more, Lin Hao''s skin appears a kind of almost cracked trace, which looks like the earth that has been roasted. It''s terrible!


    The skeleton king and MengYue obey the orders, and are not ambiguous at all. They clean up the battlefield, take away the corpses, smash all the possible clues on the field, and then quickly take Lin Hao away.


    Lin Hao came and went quickly. With a wave of his sleeve, everything that should be taken away will not be left, and everything that shouldn''t exist will be destroyed. The scene looks even messy. Every place is full of potholes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    Lin Hao came and went quickly. With a wave of his sleeve, all the things that should be taken away would not be left, and all the things that should not exist would be destroyed. The scene looked even messy. Every place was full of potholes, and even the lake had been smashed to pieces. The mountain peak was even more miserable.


    In order to destroy the remains, the skeleton King directly bombarded the mountain peak to usher in the landslide, so that large boulders would bury the field. After a good 5A ''level mountain, he would lose a circle and become the same size as a.


    It''s getting more and more westerly.


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes, it was already dusk, the next day''s dusk.


    "Ma, ghosts!"


    After Lin Hao opened his eyes and saw himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help but be startled. The whole person jumped up.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t jump. When he jumps up, Lin Hao will know what it''s called fraying. If it''s just an ordinary serious injury, at most, he feels pain in his bones and muscles. But this time, Lin Hao feels fraying. It''s a kind of fraying that every inch of dry and cracked muscles and skin, including bones, are almost broken!


    Lin Hao doesn''t doubt that if he smiles now, a layer of skin will fall off his cracked face.


    A leisurely voice rang out from Lin Hao''s mind, "young man, I really admire you. I really intend to exchange one life for another. I will exchange your 17-year-old life for a thousand year old son of a bitch. You earn money and blood."


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to frown for fear that his brow skin would fall off, but he didn''t have any scruples in the space of consciousness. He grabbed Canggou and asked, "how can I be so fat? How can I have such a big side effect! You die for me


    Canggou was not polite at all, so he almost jumped up and hit Lin Hao on the knee. "What bullshit are you talking about? I didn''t see you take it to my palace when I sold you Longyin sword! You''re really going to work hard to use your own life to grind and consume the thousand year old bastard. Do you think you have strong vitality? If it wasn''t for that group of bone soldiers, I''m sure you''d be dead! "


    Lin Hao frowned, and the memory in his mind came up.


    At that time, when Lin Hao attacked Xuan Jia Ba GUI with annihilating red lotus, Lin Hao thought that Xuan Jia Ba GUI should have no way to live, but in fact, it was so.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that the vitality of Xuan Jia Ba GUI was too strong.


    Under the double rampage of annihilating red lotus and fire red lotus, in fact, it must be three or five minutes for any five level demon king, and ten minutes for the top sky.


    However, Xuanjia turtle is too special. It is a terrible existence from thousands of years ago to now. You know, when people grow old and become spirits, the age is also a kind of extremely domineering and powerful attribute for monsters. As long as monsters gradually mature, their power will become stronger and stronger, and they don''t even need to be cultivated.


    And this Xuanjia turtle itself is a very powerful monster. Its age is more than a thousand years old. What can a thousand years bring? Even if a urinal is kept for a thousand years, it is also a super precious antique urinal, not to mention these monsters who increase their strength with age.


    Moreover, what''s more special is the way to add some points to this Xuanjia turtle. Originally, if it was replaced by a normal monster, how could it be promoted to a higher level demon king in the millennium, or even break through the next level. But this big bastard has a lot of ideas


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Moreover, what''s more special is the way of adding points to this Xuanjia turtle. Originally, if it was replaced by a normal monster, it would have been promoted to a high-level demon king, and even broke the next level. But this big bastard has a very good idea. His talent skill tree is completely biased, and he adds most of his abilities to the vitality.


    This also led to a thousand years later, he was not too old, but his strength did not reach the realm of high-level demon king.


    How strong is the vitality of such a tortoise?


    Lin Hao''s killing of monsters by killing red lotus is actually to disturb the enemy''s soul with fire, and then devour the enemy''s vitality with fire until his death.


    However, when Lin Hao felt the great vitality of xuanjiaba turtle by destroying the red lotus, he knew that he was wrong. This is the moving spring of life!


    At that time, Lin Hao was faced with two choices. The best thing he should do was to stop at the first time, remove jimie Honglian, and then roll up his bags and leave for another object.


    Xuanjiaba turtle''s great vitality will not be consumed so easily, and even Lin Hao will be hurt because of the killing of Honglian.


    However, at that time, Lin Hao was full of blood. He didn''t want to let go of this big bastard at all. Lin Hao made a crazy, stupid and almost fatal decision. He was dead to the end!


    Lin Hao is not willing to give up all his previous work, Lin Hao is not willing to go away, Lin Hao is not willing to leave with such good materials!


    This is the best and the only chance to get Xuan Jia Ba GUI, so Lin Hao was determined to go all the way to the end. Of course, Lin Hao was not pedantic. When he killed the red lotus to kill Xuan Jia Ba GUI, he also let all the bone soldiers attack with all their strength, and he wanted to kill Xuan Jia Ba GUI!


    Lin Hao still remembers that Xuanjia turtle''s proud and arrogant eyes turned to scorn, and then gradually became panic. In the end, he couldn''t believe his madness. Xuanjia turtle really didn''t expect that he was so sharp, even his whole body was cracked, and he didn''t let go!


    Lin Hao is like a wolf biting the lion''s neck. He lets the lion bite the wolf''s body with his claws and teeth. Even the wolf''s body has been torn to pieces and the internal organs can be seen, but the wolf still doesn''t let go!


    At that time, Lin Hao''s eyes were like a wolf biting the lion''s neck. He was crazy, bloodthirsty and creepy!


    Any rational creature would never dare to fight against such a crazy beast. Lin Hao is such a fool.


    But in the end, Lin Hao finally won.


    Win in Lin Hao''s madness, but also almost die in this madness.


    Lin Hao looked at the whole body almost all of the cracked skin, Lin Hao face is black, "you say how to do it? I will see people in the future. "


    Canggou really didn''t know how to talk to such a crazy and hopeless master. He wanted to scold Lin Hao, but he gave up. It was not because of heartache or pity, but simply because he couldn''t beat Lin Hao in the space of consciousness.


    Canggou waved lazily and left a red square, so he left. Lin Hao could see Canggou shaking his head like a rattle when he left. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t believe that Canggou hated iron but not steel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    Canggou waved lazily and left a piece of danfang, so he left. Lin Hao could see Canggou shaking his head like a rattle when he left. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t believe that Canggou hated iron but not steel. Lin Hao was more willing to believe that Canggou sighed because of losing money. After all, Lin Hao didn''t spend money on danfang.


    Lin Hao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and followed the prescription to refine the pill.


    "Nature Hall''s tonic pill uses the Nongfu spring above the snow mountain..."


    Lin Hao rubbed his eyes, which removed these defenseless advertisements.


    Dan Fang is not a precious Dan Fang. It''s just a kind of Dan Fang that is suitable for the case. Lin Hao has all the herbs he needs, and the medicine guide he needs is only the blood of the Xuanjia turtle. Lin Hao doesn''t care about the blood at all when he sits on the corpse of big Wang ba.


    After refining the elixir, Lin Hao went down with one elixir. He felt a lot of water on his face. Although he still couldn''t get it in good condition, at least his skin and bones recovered slowly.


    Fortunately, this time''s injury is just because the red lotus bite is too strong, Lin Hao can''t bear will anal fissure, otherwise, Lin Hao will not be so disabled.


    "But it''s too slow, isn''t it? It''s estimated that even if it doesn''t stop for a moment, it will have to wait until noon tomorrow to recover. Mom, this sequela is really serious. "


    Lin Hao is very helpless. The sequelae left by annihilating Honglian makes him feel disappointed. How can he say that he is half self-cultivation? How can he recover so slowly?


    Of course, Lin Hao also knew that the injury was replaced by someone else. It was smashed into dust on the spot, and there was no chance of medical treatment.


    "it seems that until tomorrow noon, I can only practice and recuperate, just take this time, I have to brush up on this way of refining utensils."


    Lin Hao is very helpless, but there is no way. Although he died, it''s good to survive. Lin Hao is very self-conscious.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! Big bastard, big bastard, I drop big bastard


    Lin Hao thought of Xuan Jia Ba GUI, the heart is Yin turned to sunny, for Lin Hao, all pay is worth, for this roast bastard!


    This place is a high mountain area far away from the battlefield selected by the skeleton king. You can see the creatures around you at a glance. It''s safe to be guarded by the king''s bone soldiers. Lin Hao directly released the roasted King''s body.


    Xuan Jia Ba GUI, a powerful monster who has lived in Fenglin for thousands of years, does not know how many years he has lived before. He does not know how to cross in his whole life, but now everything is gone. Now Xuan Jia Ba GUI is just a burnt bastard.


    There are not many broken places in the tortoise. Except that it looks like Lin Hao''s crack, there are no more injuries. Even the tortoise shells are very complete everywhere. It can be said that they are very precious corpses.


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva. Suddenly, BGM of baking gluten rang out in his mind. He was so happy that Lin Hao drooled.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not polite. He doesn''t even need to sprinkle bread bran. He sprinkles cumin directly to make it just right. Wow, the taste of millennial bastard is really delicious. Lin Hao dares to bet that even fried rice can''t match


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    Of course, Lin Hao is not polite. He doesn''t even need to sprinkle bread bran. He sprinkles cumin directly to open it. Wow, the taste of millennial bastard is really delicious. Lin Hao dares to bet that even fried rice can''t match it. This kind of taste is unparalleled, and the monster meat is a great tonic, especially the Xuanjia turtle!


    All the skill points are on the vitality of xuanjiaba turtle. The meat is delicious and does not show old age. It tastes delicious and does not scorch. It tastes good when sprinkled with cumin. Who can eat it!


    These are digressions. Now Lin Hao will not forget that Wang Ba Rou is a kind of aphrodisiac after eating it Cough, cough, cough!


    Naturally, he will not forget that this tortoise is used to refine the weapon. After all, this is Lin Hao''s ultimate goal!


    Moreover, danger always comes with profit. Originally, Lin Hao only thought that this tortoise was just a normal tortoise. He thought it was a better material for refining weapons. He could refine three parts of it.


    But Lin Hao is wrong, wrong.


    In fact, why Lin Hao was so crazy at that time was precisely because when annihilating Honglian came into contact with Xuanjia turtle, Lin Hao found out how lovely the material on Xuanjia Turtle was. Now Lin Hao''s personal identification has further verified Lin Hao''s conjecture.


    This Xuanjia turtle not only can refine three parts, but also can refine each part beyond the same level. In short, the materials on this Xuanjia turtle can refine level 6 or even level 7 effects!


    There''s no need to tell the horror in detail. It''s all due to the fact that the Xuanjia turtle adds all the attribute points to its vitality. It not only makes its taste delicious, but also makes its function have a qualitative change!


    As long as Lin Hao makes good use of it, he will be able to get a super powerful talisman, or even two. If he uses more corners, he will get more talisman. All this is because his Tianfu tree is too branch.


    The joy in Lin Hao''s heart, it is self-evident, is really earned, but also hit the head of the kind.


    A top three four five six seven ah, of course, Lin Hao is not a fool, such a good material, Lin Hao how willing to sell it?


    Even if it''s sold out, it''s Lin Hao who has to pick it up. Only the garbage saved can be sold to the nobles in the Kalan kingdom. Lin Hao dares to guarantee that even if Lin Hao uses the big bastard''s tailbone to refine the weapon, there are a lot of people scrambling for it.


    Lin Hao''s primary task now is to deal with the corpse and refine the weapon. At this time, Lin Hao is a new five-star Weapon Master. So the question is, how can Lin Hao refine enough five-star armor?


    Ah, smart, only money!


    Then the problem comes again. If Lin Hao can only refine treasure, how can he easily deal with the corpse left by a five level demon king?


    Ah, elf, you''re right again. What you''re paying back is money!


    Then the third problem will follow. It''s a big project to refine the weapons and pass the spirit. It''s common to spend a month or two to deal with it. How can Lin Hao refine the weapons and pass the spirit in a short time?


    Oh, it seems that the children all know this eternal truth. There is no problem that can not be solved by charging money. If there is, it is that the charging money is not enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    As long as you charge enough money, there is really nothing you can''t do.


    "Two ha, two ha, I want to charge money!"


    Lin Hao couldn''t bear the temptation of charging money, so he called erha directly.


    In line with the belief that the management is the biological father, Canggou jumped out in an instant and looked at Lin Hao solemnly, even wearing a pair of glasses, quite like,


    "dear father Lin Hao, what would you like to recharge?"


    Lin Hao is completely used to being respected when charging money. He cocks his legs like a local tyrant and evil gentry. He speaks crazily,


    "if I want to charge money, I want to be a five-star intermediate level master! I''m going to refine medium level armor! "


    Canggou''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes widened, staring at Lin Hao, "Dear local tyrant, do you want to recharge and upgrade the weapon refiner? In this case, benha has an immature proposal. One of the activities happens to be the upgrade package of vice profession. Anyone who buys this package can be promoted to the two major vice professions of refining utensils and alchemy at an ultra-low discount of 70%. Moreover, those who buy this package can give away a pill! "


    "Hum, let''s hear about the gifts. Forget it. I don''t think you can bring out any valuable pills. Take them to the dog." Rich Lin Hao has never cared about these so-called gifts. After all, Lin Hao has a special identity and is a local tyrant.


    Canggou was concise and said quickly, "Oh, I''ll take the elixir to upgrade the realm of the king''s product. Thank you for your reward."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Hao suddenly responded, widened his eyes, stared at Canggou, and asked harshly, "what do you say? Wangpin upgrade pill? Hey, I''m the only one


    Lin Hao was so anxious at this time that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    My God, how can such a good thing happen? Gifts are even more attractive than commodities. Is that to buy eggs for hens?


    "Cough cough cough, then who, er Gouzi, you tell me this hammer set meal in detail, don''t miss a word, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Hao cough several times, hurriedly change the topic, for fear of disgrace, but the dog that has almost tilted into the eyes of the funny eyes has let Lin Hao feel a red face.


    Fortunately, Canggou did not dare to slander the noble father of the management.


    Canggou explained it simply and quickly,


    "in fact, this package is a specially open activity to encourage the owner to pursue progress and go to a higher sub career road. The activity is limited to one time. It''s also very simple. As long as you recharge 1.5 billion yuan, you can be promoted to the five-star medium level directly, and you can also be given an upgrade pill Medicine, opportunity can''t be lost, time doesn''t come again, young man, are you excited Ai Ai, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Laozi is the unscrupulous businessman you are!"


    Before Canggou said this, he was already held by Lin Hao and raised his shoulder. Lin Hao glared at Canggou with his eyes as big as a brass bell. Lin Hao''s eyes were so watery that he seemed to be able to speak, not only to speak, but also to curse his mother.


    "You XX, you XX, let you Cough, I''m so rich all over. Your mouth is worth more than ten billion yuan. Do you think my money is the same as what I robbed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    Canggou was silent, but his eyes, which were slightly innocent and more contemptuous, seemed to say again. What is the same as robbing? Young man, think about what you''ve done. That''s what you robbed!


    "Cough..." Lin Hao was a little embarrassed, but he still scolded, "I''ll give you a piece of money. It''s all my hard-earned money. I''ll earn more than ten billion yuan as soon as you come here. Believe it or not, I''ll stew you!"


    Canggou''s eyes are still innocent, but the disdain and slightly raised eyebrows are still silent to ridicule Lin Hao, you can pull a few pour you, hard-earned money, stained with other people''s blood and tears of hard-earned money? It''s hard work to rob him of billions, isn''t it?


    Lin Hao was stunned. He smashed Canggou to the ground and stepped on Canggou''s chest. He scolded: "you are so special, you are so special, the hard-earned money of the working people will be exploited. You are too much! Blood sucking dog, I advise you to be kind and say 70% off. I think you should get 17% off! Ah! Even if I''m starving today, I won''t buy your hammer set meal! "


    Canggou was trampled on the ground, it should be a miserable appearance, but Canggou''s face is helpless and spoiled, whatever you say, who can escape the punishment of Zhenxiang law in the end?


    Canggou can be regarded as completely holding the customer''s heart, and even holding the customer''s life. No matter what Lin Hao says, Canggou is submissive, just like a puppet.


    Anyway, it''s good to have a fight to calm down. Anyway, no one can escape the trial of fate. Lin Hao is just like that.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t need night to fall. Lin Hao can''t bear it any more.


    After more than ten times of questioning and beating, the price of the 70% discount set meal is still at the price of 1.5 billion yuan stone, and it doesn''t move. It can be seen that Canggou really has a steely heart, that is, he wants Lin Hao to take the set meal with the courage of selling himself to bury his father.


    Anyway, at the end of the story, it must be Lin Hao''s obedient shooting of the set meal. People who have enjoyed the money will know that no one can resist the temptation of the money.


    It''s night. On the high mound, Lin Hao looks up at the bright moon in the sky. The moon is too beautiful and you are too gentle. I admit that it''s all caused by the moon. Otherwise, I won''t follow the temptation of money.


    At this moment, Lin Hao is like a wandering poet in the river and lake. He looks at the sky, the ground and the air in his wallet disconsolately. It turns out that the loneliest thing is not that there is no one around, but that the balance is insufficient.


    Looking at the remaining nine hundred million yuan stone, Lin Hao could not help shed tears of humiliation. On this day, after all, it was the devil who defeated reason. Lin Hao was still trapped in the sin of charging money. On this criminal road, he went further and deeper.


    Once upon a time, Lin Hao wanted to control his desires, but he often found that everything was not as good as he wanted to be. It was really terrible to lure such things. He was like a devil. He was just like a devil. He was in the most vulnerable place of human heart, wantonly encroaching on people''s mind, so that the king would put down his wrong.


    Looking at the cold moonlight, Lin Hao recalled his pure self before. He was still a romantic boy who was catching butterflies in the flowers without being misled by money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Looking at the cold moonlight, Lin Hao recalled his pure self. He was still a romantic teenager who was not attracted by money. At that time, Lin Hao was so naive and romantic that he didn''t need to pay attention to these troubles. Yuan Shi was just something outside his body to Lin Hao.


    But today''s Lin Hao, but for the sake of Yuan Stone and life, Lin Hao is not that pure and simple Lin Hao, now Lin Hao has been a Yuan Stone defiled the body and mind of the layman.


    "Take it away, take it away! Take all this stinky money away from me! They''re demons. They''re dirty! "


    Lin Hao cried without spirit. His eyes were full of contempt for the secular world, disdain for things outside his body, and a little Nostalgia.


    "It''s backhand to say I take you away! Bastard


    Canggou is just like those bullies who bully men and women. He grabs Yuanshi from Lin Hao very rudely, but throws a cruel figure to Lin Hao. Canggou must warn this innocent boy that Yuanshi is the most important thing in the world!


    Lin Hao is still holding the posture of taking money. The emptiness of the moment when Yuanshi is taken away seems to feel a hundred years of loneliness. Lin Hao is willing to have so many Yuanshi in his life. He won''t cherish them when he owned them. He won''t regret them until he lost them.


    It turns out that Yuanshi has always been so important to him. When he lost Yuanshi, Lin Hao was disappointed. Not only his body felt hollowed out, but also his thoughts, his soul, and his wallet, which had been puffed up, were completely shriveled with his ruthless turning. At the moment, Lin Hao, not to mention how frustrated he was.


    Lin Hao slowly soft to the top of the mound, the heart of discontent let Lin Hao lost the strength to support the body, so slowly soft to the top of the mound.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were as empty as the stars on a winter night. Lin Hao even felt the pain in his heart. At this moment, Lin Hao was in mourning. It was OK when Canggou was still there. Now Canggou left, Lin Hao could no longer suppress his feelings. He buried his head between his knees and made a secret smile.


    "Wow, ha ha ha! Nainai, blood earning, blood earning, the 1.5 billion yuan stone was exchanged for such a good thing. It really hit the head! Wow ha ha ha, I''m proud to laugh. I''m proud to laugh. I''ll go to Naihe bridge and walk on it! "


    If a pedestrian passes by, he must be scared to death by Lin Hao''s neurotic laughter. Without him, Lin Hao''s wild laughter makes people suspect that it is the howl of a fierce ghost. It sounds like a night owl, and it is absolutely creepy.


    However, how can Lin Hao, who is in a state of Madness at the moment, manage the worldly views? Lin Hao''s eyes are as bright as the wolf in the dark, which is absolutely to frighten one to death.


    This is no longer a flash can be described, eyes installed a searchlight is just so.


    But what on earth can make Lin Hao laugh like a psychopath?


    Lin Hao couldn''t have been so happy if he had been so sincere as Canggou had proposed before. It''s just that under the circumstances of Lin Hao''s obsession and real obsession, the kind Canggou finally changed his mouth. Of course, this change is not to reduce the price


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    Lin Hao couldn''t have been so happy if he was just a little sincere as Canggou had put forward before. It''s just that under the circumstances of Lin Hao''s obsession and real obsession, the kind Canggou finally changed his mouth. Of course, this change is not to reduce the price, but to give Lin Hao more benefits.


    What is the benefit?


    First of all, let''s talk about the most basic harvest Lin Hao got. There is no need to say more about his double deputy''s promotion to five-star medium rank. Since then, Lin Hao has been a master who can refine medium rank Royal elixir and weapons. Even in the realm of Kalan, it is a first-class existence. This can be known by opening up the market of Royal armor in the kingdom.


    As for the middle level alchemy master, he is even more extraordinary. Where is he extraordinary? He is extraordinary. Lin Hao is a master of alchemy, but he just doesn''t have a decent prescription. Isn''t it amazing?


    Of course, these are digressions. When you have money, what kind of prescription do you want? And now ordinary Dan Fang has little effect on Lin Hao. Except for some powerful recovery pills, Lin Hao would rather lack them than abuse them.


    Is shopping about goods? Of course not, at least now Lin Hao''s eyes are all focused on the pills under his hand.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Lin Hao pinched his hands and put on the black pill. He laughed like a fool. It''s not that Lin Hao is mentally unstable. It''s simply because it''s too timely. When Lin Hao needed strength most, the pill appeared.


    The name of this pill is not only very nice, but also its efficacy can''t be ignored.


    This pill can make Lin Hao upgrade a whole level. Notice that it''s a level, not a small level, or a breakthrough in the current level.


    That is to say, now Lin Hao is in the late stage of the fourth level. After taking such a pill, that is, four plus one equals five, the throne in the late stage of the fifth level! That guy, it''s no exaggeration to say that Deng is naive.


    And the limitation of this pill is also strangely relaxed. The only limitation is that its efficacy is too huge and the time limit is slow. It will be completely digested in ten days. In other words, Lin Hao''s strength will rapidly grow to the late throne of level five within ten days.


    Of course, this so-called restriction is basically equal to no, not to mention ten days. To be bold, even eleven days, Lin Hao feels completely able to bear it, because Lin Hao is young and can wait ten days!


    Only young people like Lin Hao can be so grand. If you wait for ten days, it''s not necessary for others.


    Double Deputy promoted to five-star master is enough to make people happy, but now Lin Hao is feeling more surprise. Because it''s not only Lin Hao''s own cultivation, Canggou even promised to let the skeleton King''s cultivation be free. With Lin Hao''s promotion, pay attention, free, free!


    This is the reason why Lin Hao wants to buy the hammer set meal. It''s just because Lin Hao sums it up and finds that it''s really blood earning. He can lose the kind of blood earning in the system. In order to make Canggou lose money and run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    This is the reason why Lin Hao wants to buy the hammer set meal. It''s just because Lin Hao sums it up and finds that it''s really blood earning, and it can completely lose the kind of blood earning in the system. In order to make Canggou lose money and run away, Lin Hao wants to make money and eliminate harm for the people.


    In fact, Lin Hao did. Canggou not only lost money, but also wanted to cry.


    Not to mention how high the price of the double Deputy master is, Lin Hao''s promotion elixir is completely back to the original. You know, the promotion of the throne cultivation is like walking on thin ice. Even if it''s a small promotion, it''s the result of not knowing how many years of accumulation of the throne.


    The later the martial arts, the more difficult it is to improve. It''s very normal for one rank to be trapped for ten or twenty years. No one can make it to heaven at a single step, except for special opportunities.


    Under such circumstances, a pill can make a throne upgrade one level directly. That''s really abnormal!


    It''s not polite to say that it''s 1.5 billion yuan stone. It''s 2 billion yuan and 3 billion yuan have been robbed!


    This is no exaggeration. There are many top fighting forces in Kalan Kingdom, but only those who can really step into the high-level throne can be regarded as real people. Imagine a person trapped in front of the level 6 peak throne level. If you see such a pill, don''t say three billion. It will cost you three billion!


    The level of the pills is not that ordinary people can stand the temptation. After all, the value of the pills lies there.


    Such a pill alone has such value, not to mention the gift that Lin Hao hammered out by pestering Canggou. That''s definitely a first-class good thing. In other words, ten days later, the strength of the skeleton king can reach the late stage of level 5, which is only one step away from the peak of level 6.


    Who said that there are no two blessings and no two evils?


    Lin Hao is going to tell the god Buddha all over the sky and the Skywalker that if he has enough money, he can have good fortune and double happiness!


    I ha ha ha ha! It''s great to charge!


    As soon as Lin Hao looked up, he directly swallowed the super pill whose name had been forgotten. Otherwise, the pill was the best in the world, and even Lin Hao could not remember his name. Of course, it would be ok if it didn''t affect the power of the pill.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of a satisfied smile, and felt the boiling spirit of the body rising. He also had the courage for a while. In ten days, Lin Hao once again stepped into the next realm. It really makes people expect nothing at all.


    Of course, Lin Hao never writes such things on his face. After all, happiness and anger are not in the form of color. He is a mature person.


    So, in the next part of the process, Lin Hao basically shakes his legs, shakes his head and takes drugs. In general, he looks almost like a psychopath.


    "Hum, refining, refining, hey, hey, dawangba, dawangba, I''ve come to bake you again. Yes, it is again!"


    Lin Hao face is basically already laughing cramps, almost let that thing instead of high mood, of course, these are not the point.


    The big bastard in front of him is what Lin Hao is looking forward to most. You know, Xuanjia turtle''s body is a treasure all over his body. It''s just that bastard''s blood can strengthen his Yang. Most people don''t tell him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    The big eight in front of him is what Lin Hao looks forward to most. You should know that Xuanjia turtle''s body is a treasure. It''s just that blood can strengthen yang. Lin Hao doesn''t tell him that it doesn''t matter. The key is that Xuanjia turtle''s body is the key bone that can refine the weapon and cross the spirit.


    It''s a very learned method to refine the spirit of weapons. Even those masters who are lucky enough to learn how to refine the spirit of weapons, and even the masters of refining the spirit of weapons, spend a lot of time on the bones of refining the spirit of weapons.


    Lin Hao had done it before, but the previous ones were all based on the corpses of monsters. Lin Hao made it directly with the ancient spirit wildfire. Anyway, every soul can produce enough soul liquid.


    However, the more powerful the refining materials are, the more careful they should be.


    If you put it on the masters who have the ability to refine the spirit, they will be very careful and careful to find the parts on the corpses of monsters that can be refined into soul liquid when they see this top material.


    This step is particularly important. After all, not all milk is called the milk of Trent cow. Strength is often accompanied by greatness, and it may also be accompanied by hardness as strong as diamond. In front of such a huge corpse, who has the ability to extract all the corpses of such a big monster into the soul liquid? Even if time permits, please understand The quality of soul sap is also a big obstacle.


    There is a huge difference in the quality and concentration of soul liquid extracted from different parts. For example, the same head, the upper head and the lower head can never extract the same quality of soul liquid.


    In other words, the corpse of Xuan Jia Ba GUI in front of him. Although the two heads of the big bastard are called the same name, the refined things are absolutely different. First of all, the size is different, and then whether they will breathe when stretching and stretching, etc


    That is to say, there are different parts, so strictly speaking, this tortoise is the most precious, and it can extract soul liquid. There are only four places.


    The first is the head, that is, the head of the whole tortoise, which is called the tortoise head. This is the place where the soul is most condensed. The soul liquid extracted from this place is put on the armor. The armor is absolutely first-class. Because of the way of adding Xuanjia to the tortoise, the quality of the armor refined at that time must be unprecedented. Lin Hao should be such a good thing But I choose to keep it.


    The second place is the square in the middle of the nine square tortoise shell, and the corner is also removed. Of course, because of the huge volume of Xuanjia tortoise, as long as Lin Hao makes do with it, two places can be extracted from this place. Of course, it''s normal for Lin Hao to press the bottom of the box or keep the precious things after refining.


    The third and fourth place is the place where there is no value. Only when all the claws are refined can they get the same quality soul liquid. Lin Hao plans to do something about it. After all, these are sold to the local tyrants and evil gentry in the Kalan kingdom.


    Who is Lin Hao? Honest man! In ordinary times, I hate the local tyrants and evil gentry who bully the good and fear the evil, not to mention that they may have to sell such powerful armor to those people. In front of Lin Hao, who has just gone bankrupt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    Who is Lin Hao? Honest man! In ordinary times, the local tyrants and evil gentry who bully the good and fear the evil are abhorrent, not to mention that they may have to sell such powerful armor to that group of people. In front of Lin Hao, who has just gone bankrupt, being rich is already the original sin. It is obvious that the rich aristocracy is an unforgivable crime.


    "Well, let''s not say anything else. Let''s wait for Dad to refine his tortoise armor. Mom, the tortoise head I''m going to wear is really exciting. I don''t know if it''s getting so big? Cough, cough It doesn''t matter. It depends on the style. "


    Lin Hao shakes his head and throws away those vulgar and evil ideas in his mind, but it''s hard to do it. After all


    Lin Hao is a man who wants to put on his clothes! Why doesn''t Lin Hao want to be crooked?


    Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    "For the first time, let me see what armor is."


    Before, Lin Hao had no chance to contact with the refining of these armor. After all, Lin Hao did not get good materials for refining weapons, so it has been delayed all the time. Of course, refining ordinary armor is OK, but if you think about it carefully, unless it is a high-level King''s armor, it will have little impact on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, who opened the body cultivation secret method, has enough strength to reach the strength of the medium level King''s weapon. So the question is, does Lin Hao wear ordinary King''s armor with a hammer in this case? Is it man protecting armor or armor protecting man?


    However, Wang pin''s armor should be what Lin Hao needs. Everything is no longer ordinary just because he has a soul.


    People are like this, so are armor. Refining weapons can make weapons have their own soul, and even make weapons make progress on the basis of the original. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as they can enter a strong enough soul, even a piece of waste wood can have the best effect.


    Moreover, the blessing that armor can get will change with the level of Du Ling''s creature. Needless to say, the best material Lin Hao can get at this stage is the Xuanjia turtle.


    This is no exaggeration. Lin Hao is now in the late stage of level 4. The armor that can be refined can hold up to death, that is, level 5 King''s armor. The highest soul that level 5 armor can bear is level 5. No matter how much, it will hold up, and the Xuanjia turtle becomes the best choice.


    This king eight distributes all the attribute points on the vitality. The thousand year precipitation leads to the extremely valuable material of the whole body. Although there is only level five, it can produce a powerful effect that reaches the peak of level six!


    If Lin Hao can use the best part of his body to extract the soul liquid, and then enter into the special armor, there is no doubt that this armor will definitely become Lin Hao''s most valuable work. I''m afraid that only the semi artifact on panghu can surpass him.


    Lin Hao is not an ink man. He can do whatever he says.


    Extracting soul liquid is a very complicated but not careless work process. Lin Hao has extracted it several times before. The last Jiaolong soul liquid almost killed Lin Hao. Of course, in the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Extracting soul liquid is a very complicated but not careless work process. Lin Hao has extracted soul liquid several times before. The last Jiaolong soul liquid almost killed Lin Hao. Of course, in the end, Lin Haoji has his own way and survives.


    But this time the object is not simple after all, Xuan Jia Ba tortoise was an individual face tortoise, Lin Hao even if it is how to despise also have to play 12 points spirit.


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, an orange red flame as big as a flame appeared in his hand. The color of the ancient spirit wildfire was still so lovely.


    It''s not nice to say that for a long time, the ancient spirit wildfire has been neglected by Lin Hao. Every time, Lin Hao roasts the soul and scares people. It doesn''t look like the ancient spirit wildfire. But now it''s different. Lin Hao can stand up and tell everyone that you''ve contracted this piece of bastard.


    The ancient spirit wildfire had been ready to move for a long time. With the support of Lin Hao''s spirit power, it immediately rushed to the huge turtle''s head. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be stained with orange, and a strange sense of danger came.


    Guling wildfire was originally a powerful tool for roasting animals in the wasteland period. It has been used by Lin Hao to bake sweet potatoes, but now it is able to meet a decent material, and it can also be regarded as an oasis. At this moment, the Guling wildfire is like a giant beast with a bloody mouth, devouring the past.


    Lin Hao uses his inner spiritual power to support the ancient spirit wildfire. Seeing that the ancient spirit wildfire slowly devours this huge turtle head, Lin Hao is very excited. After all, this is Lin Hao''s second official crossing of spirit into the weapon. He always feels so fresh!


    So fresh, so


    Three seconds later, the excitement on Lin Hao''s face had disappeared, and he even yawned, "ah, it''s boring, this kind of thing is really boring, not fun, hang up!"


    Heat in three minutes?


    Then you are too interested in Lin Hao. When Lin Hao feels that it takes a long time for the boring turtle head to be refined before it can make progress, Lin Hao immediately gets bored.


    Young man, who is the master who can sit down? Who doesn''t want to catch sheep on the Qingqing grassland? This is the end result of the werewolf. If you eat any frogs, you will be done!


    Willful Lin Hao on the spot a throw, spent a little Yuan Stone hang up, let the system automatically extract soul liquid, including the other parts of the material, all threw into the system, hang up is over, positive and negative Lin Hao also some Yuan Stone, what, today''s wine, today''s drunk, tomorrow''s no money to say.


    The key is that the system can also speed up the extraction of soul liquid. Lin Hao''s time is money now. Of course, he doesn''t intend to waste his time. Therefore, the hang up dog will be so comfortable.


    Of course, after Lin Hao handed over these soul refining tasks to the system, he was not idle. On the contrary, Lin Hao had another very important thing, which was refining armor.


    Armor should be what Lin Hao should consider now. After all, with soul sap, without strong armor, it''s like principal Wang who forgot to bring a hot dog.


    Of course, for Lin Hao, the choice of armor is also the top priority. The armor sold to others can be bought at will. Even if it is made into a Flammulina shape, some people will rush to buy it, but if it is given to themselves, they have to consider it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    Wang pin''s armor is a very rare item in the market, even if it doesn''t have Du Ling. It''s just because it''s too difficult to make, and the refining method of armor is much less damaged than others, so it''s really rare in the market.


    Even if there are armor in the market, they are similar to shields or armor. But these are not what the king''s armor refers to. People often say that the king''s armor refers to other things.


    Although shields and armor can be called armor, their value is not much different from that of ordinary weapons. There is only one other thing that everyone wants.


    With a ring in his hand, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, but muttered: "this is the model of armor. I can see it. How can I integrate such a big bastard''s head into it? Tut tut... "


    What Lin Hao has in his hand is the king''s armor that he wants to get from the throne of the world It''s a good model.


    The so-called King''s armor in the world refers to small armor such as rings, necklaces, crowns and so on. Only when you enter the five-star weapon refining master can you be qualified to touch the refining methods of these armor.


    Even if the master had not been able to master these weapons, he would not be able to touch them.


    One is because of the difficulty of production, the other is because there is no soul after refining.


    There is a big gap between Wuling and Wuwang, and the gap between the four-star and the five-star weapon refiners is the abyss of heaven. The method mastered by them is more on two levels. It''s just because the characteristics required by special armor are not what the four-star weapon refiners can have in advance. No matter how talented they are, there is no chance at all.


    These special armor are not like all the previous weapons. The Jiao Xiaoling armor of special armor has more and more functions. In a broad sense, the special armor refined by the five-star weapon refiner is not an entry-level weapon. Only after entering the six-star weapon can the special armor be called the real special armor.


    But it''s just that the special armor of the six stars has another feature, the inscription.


    Of course, it is too early to mention that the inscriptions can only be touched at the level of Emperor Wu.


    And the practitioners in this world are obviously not satisfied with their long-term expectations. Since they can refine special armor under the hands of the five-star weapon refiners, naturally no one wants to use it in Emperor Wu.


    First of all, the particularity of special armor is that it is petite and small, and its effect is far greater than those large, bulky and full of loopholes.


    No matter how crude the special armor is, its characteristics are very popular among the thrones. One of them is that the special armor can be worn with you, and the protection effect is anytime and anywhere.


    This is an irresistible temptation. Imagine which throne will carry this shield when squatting, or squat in heavy armor?


    It''s not only bad taste, but also very dangerous. Once an assassin makes a sneak attack at this time, won''t he die on the spot? At this time, the portable characteristics of special armor will come into use


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    It''s not only bad taste, but also very dangerous. Once an assassin makes a sneak attack at this time, won''t he die on the spot? At this time, the portable characteristics of special armor will come into use, even in such a difficult environment, even if the angle of the assassin is too tricky.


    For example, if you stab directly from the bottom up, the thrones will not have any defensive ability. This is the time for special armor to come into use.


    For example, wait, wait, wait.


    These small special armor has always been the supreme pursuit of the throne, no one is not proud to get good special armor.


    At the moment, what Lin Hao wants to refine is special armor. However, Lin Hao is stunned at the beginning. It''s not because of the difficulty of refining. It''s just because Lin Hao doesn''t know what shape he wants.


    It''s very painful.


    First of all, Lin Hao wanted a glittering ring to set off his identity, but then he thought, since he wanted the card face, would the crown be more powerful?


    But on second thought, the special armor Lin Hao was wearing was made from a turtle''s head. Is it a bit awkward to wear that on his head?


    Or do you want to make a big glittering gold chain? But is that a bit too rogue? How to say, Lin Hao is also an elegant and cool young man. It''s too funny to take a big gold chain.


    Lin Hao was in the same place for a moment. Of course, his choice turned clear. It''s better to make a ring. It''s luxurious, low-key and meaningful. It''s suitable for him.


    Do what you do.


    Since Lin Hao is directly delivered to the system for refining, he doesn''t need to worry about the situation that he may be unfamiliar with refining special armor. There is only one thing Lin Hao should worry about.


    "It''s so expensive. How can I have such a piece of armor! Wait, how come there''s a feeding area? You think it''s pearl milk tea? Can you add more? "


    Lin Hao is looking at the Deputy page of the smelter, or the familiar heaven and earth melting pot. But what Lin Hao sees this time is that there is one more option. Heaven and earth melting pot officially launched the refining of special armor, which is a one-stop service from materials to refining success, and even crossing the spirit into the weapon.


    However, the price was totally unacceptable to Lin Hao.


    On top of this price, the cheapest Wang pin armor costs 10 million yuan, and it''s also the simplest and most basic special armor without the Du Lingjin weapon. What''s the price concept?


    Don''t you see that the battle achievement given by a first-class demon king on the battlefield is worth 30 million yuan. This most simple armor is going to sell for one third of the price of a first-class demon king!


    At this time, the understanding Canggou jumped out and gently explained: "the refining of special armor, originally there is no money to play with you, little brother, do you refining or not refining?"


    What is Canggou afraid to say?


    Just now, after being dogged by Lin Hao for so long, Canggou has already harbored a grudge. Now that he has a chance to retaliate verbally, how can Canggou let go of this opportunity?


    Lin Hao''s teeth itch with anger. He thought that the material cost of this armor is extremely high, which is a little more expensive than Wang pin''s weapon. But it looks like it''s several times more expensive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    Lin Hao''s teeth itch with anger. He thought that the material cost of this armor was a little higher than that of Wang pin''s weapon. But it seems that the price is several times higher than that of Wang pin''s weapon. But Lin Hao had to refine it obediently. One is natural because Lin Hao originally came for this. The second is that the price of raw materials is high. If special armor can be refined, what''s the price The grid is also the high and frightening one.


    Lin Hao didn''t tell him that.


    Lin Hao only knew that even the cheapest special armor in the Ming Dynasty of the king of Kalan now costs more than thirty or forty million yuan. Moreover, the price is still the price that aristocrats of noble families who have excellent private relations secretly trade. Lin Hao is fully qualified to believe that if these items are put on the Ming Dynasty, the price will be much higher.


    It''s basically the simplest calculation. Lin Hao''s refining of a special armor has a profit margin of 300% and 400% as soon as it goes in and out. Let alone the means of crossing the spirit into the weapon, there must be a higher premium.


    If he could, Lin Hao only felt that he had to do more than ten kilograms of special armor, and then he would sell it wholesale. But looking at the disgusting limitation of armor refining, Lin Hao decided to give up.


    As in the past, although special armor seems to be more than ordinary weapons, it is still a kind of weapon. The limitations of the previous weapon refining system are also applicable to the refining of special armor, which makes Lin Hao feel sorry.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t mind too much. After all, if Lin Hao really indulged in the hammer refining system all day long, he would not do anything. After all, there are so many strange things in the world. As such a good rider, how can Lin Hao be addicted to learning from those old men?


    So it''s impossible to refine an instrument. It''s impossible to refine an instrument in my life


    When Lin Hao returned to the refining page, it seemed that he was in trouble again. This first special armor ring had no concept in his mind.


    Special armor is so special, not only because it is called special armor, but also because of its various possible functions.


    As for the special armor without crossing spirit into the weapon, there will be a huge gap due to the different means, materials, and crystal nucleus attractor injected by the master.


    However, no matter how big the gap is, it is inseparable from the common particularity of special armor, the additional attributes attached to the armor.


    But all special armor, in addition to carrying protective means, has many powerful functions. For example, armor made of some special materials has strong resistance to water system and blood, or has strong suppression to a certain attribute.


    For another example, special armor can also have powerful charging attributes, which can make the owner''s certain attributes rise sharply, faster, louder, and kidney deficiency on the spot.


    These additional attributes are the reason why special armor is so popular, and this is the charm of special armor.


    Of course, not all milk is called special armor, and the extra attributes of special armor often have worthless attributes, but this is different from the arsenic in honey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    Of course, not all milk is called special armor, and the extra attributes of special armor often have properties that are not valuable. However, different people have different opinions than honey and arsenic. Generally speaking, it is better to have special armor than none, and the ability of special armor to guard is enough.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of sorrow. Because it was the first time to refine special armor, he had no money in his heart. Therefore, Lin Hao chose the most basic method.


    "Er ha, get over here!"


    Lin Hao acted as a domineering landlord, whistling at Canggou.


    Canggou arrogant prejudice, but also obediently rolled over, "why pinch what!"


    It doesn''t sound like human speaking, though it''s not a person at all.


    Lin Hao pointed to the melting pot of heaven and earth, and said in a loud voice: "I''ve ordered you to extract all the soul liquid in one day, and refine the best special armor at the same time, and then enter the weapon! One day, I''ll kill you if I don''t see you! Don''t hear me


    Canggou looks lazy. He looks up at Lin Hao, but he laughs. He just shakes his head. He can''t say goodbye.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were wide open in anger, like a landlord who was despised by the craftsmen. He burst into a rage and clapped his case, "dog, what''s your look! Do you think my money is not enough for you? I''m a man with close to ten small goals! "


    Lin Hao''s appearance is very similar to those local tyrants and evil gentry who were badly corrupted.


    However, Lin Hao''s mischievous appearance was replaced by a pale eye of Canggou,


    "you can pour some of them, little brother. Do you know how much stone it takes to make the best special armor according to what you said? It''s only about $2.3 billion, and there''s no dog work fee. You know, our dog work fee has never been cheaper. "


    "What are you talking about! Two or three billion yuan? Or no refining cost? How can you not rob, you little beast


    Furious Lin Hao rolled up his sleeve, ready to make trouble again, but he was tactfully dodged by Canggou.


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao calmly, "young man, you still don''t know what special armor means? Do you think it''s still the family stuff? Special armor. It''s a luxury that can be connected with Emperor Wu Ah, what I said about this luxury is just right


    Lin Hao was stunned, and Canggou continued to explain:


    "young man, young man, you have two four five Well, I''ll give you six, six soul liquid materials. That is to say, you need to refine six special armor. Do you know how valuable it is? Just take your most precious tortoise head as an example... "


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupted: "you are the tortoise head!"


    Canggou pulled the corners of his mouth, and did not discuss right and wrong with these craftsmen. "It''s a huge project to refine a special armor that matches you. How big is it? It''s about 500 million. "


    WOW! How big!


    Canggou''s words are concise and comprehensive, and the metaphors are very appropriate, which makes the greedy Lin Hao understand the importance in a moment.


    You know, even if Lin Hao was promoted to become a double Deputy master, it would cost 1.5 billion yuan. Moreover, if he calculated carefully, he would have to get rid of the present reward of the pill and the skeleton King''s upgrade ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    You know, even if Lin Hao was promoted to become a double Deputy master, it would cost 1.5 billion yuan. Moreover, if you calculate carefully, you have to get rid of the gift reward for the promotion of the elixir and the skeleton king. If you calculate so simply, it is the best special armor ring, which is almost equal to the price of Lin Hao''s promotion to become a master of weapon refining.


    This is not a big price. Lin Hao is really aware of the value of special armor.


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao faintly, with a sense of banter on his face. "Young man, now tell me, do you want the best special armor?"


    Canggou thought that Lin Hao should retreat in the face of difficulties, but he didn''t expect that people like Lin Hao always go up to meet men. Men are more surging!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are very sincere. He stares at Canggou like this, and his mouth is full of the evil smile of the president.


    "Yes, why not? I want to understand. I don''t just need to use the best special armor myself. Canggou, you can refine the remaining second and third best materials into the best special armor for me! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of aggression and madness, and his mind has been completely released.


    Canggou frowned and looked at Lin Hao. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows and sighed, "tut Tut, young man, you have a big mind. Well, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    Lin Hao''s idea is very simple. If he wants to use it, he should use the best, and not only use the best himself. Lin Hao also wants to let the skeleton king and the hell demon of the dead Empire wear the crown that Lin Hao crowns himself!


    But what should we do if we run out of Yuanshi?


    This is a restless place. Lin Hao didn''t want to produce and sell by himself. On the contrary, Lin Hao will not hesitate to count these consumption on the future''s unjust leaders!


    Lai squinted at Canggou, and his voice was filled with a kind of indifference like the devil. "In addition, all the materials I collected since then have been refined into special armor for me, but I want you to replace those special armor with inferior ones, and I want you to leave the back door."


    Canggou''s eyes narrowed instantly. A pair of eyes looked like the triangle eyes of the devil, staring at Lin Hao, "young man, young man, do you know what you''re talking about? Shoddy, back door? These are not the things that high-quality teenagers in the new century should do. "


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised, "the world is dangerous. You can''t do harm to others. You can''t do nothing to prevent others. Just leave me a back door. Normally, these back doors won''t do anything. But if you really want to use them, I don''t want them to be just a balloon to scare people. I just hope that they can''t be used."


    Lin Hao''s eyes are as dangerous as they are.


    Lin Hao is no longer a naive young man who has just entered the world. Now Lin Hao knows a lot about people''s hearts. At least in this world, Lin Hao doesn''t even care if he doesn''t offend me. He has his own benchmark in his heart.


    Those decadent thoughts of being honest and honest should have been buried in the soil for a long time.


    But Lin Hao knows very well what the identity of the seller will be if he wants to sell this batch of special armor. Those are aristocrats of the Kalan Kingdom, and they have a lot to do, especially for Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    Lin Hao knows very well what the seller''s identity will be if he wants to sell this batch of special armor. They are all aristocrats of Jialan Kingdom, and they have a lot to do, especially for Lin Hao. After that, he has to fight with them in the last treasure land. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be unprepared.


    Leaving the back door is also an art. Lin Hao knows very well that those people are not stupid at all. They have their own way of identifying these special armor, but few people can be confused in front of them. Of course, Lin Hao is not included.


    What Lin Hao has is the most magical means of refining and the most unsolvable means of refining. The things he has to pay for are always perfect to the extent that he does not need after-sales service. This is also the reason why Lin Hao dare to let Canggou keep the back door.


    Let Canggou leave the back door. It''s impolite to say that as long as the six star weapon smelter doesn''t come, no one will be able to see any flaws, let alone the back door that Lin Hao is determined to hide.


    Lin Hao squinted at Canggou and asked indifferently, "so, do you do it or not?"


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao for a long time, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha ha, ha ha! Young man, you have finally grown up. I used to be tired of your pedantic appearance. I didn''t expect that you would take the lead in proposing collusion with me and robbing the rich and helping the poor. Ha ha ha


    Canggou''s laughter makes Lin Hao strange. Canggou has always given Lin Hao the appearance of a rogue who is lazy and greedy for money, but what he said just now is not his style at all.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to a hobby of husky style. Lin Hao sneered, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say that I would go along with you. You are the biggest enemy in the class struggle. I just want to protect myself this time. I have my own principles."


    Canggou''s face is full of indifferent smile, "understand, I understand, but, young man, I have to remind you of one thing."


    Lin Hao coldly interrupted Canggou''s words, "don''t say anything, staring at the abyss, the abyss will also gaze at me, I tell you frankly, that is, walking in the abyss, I, Lin Hao, will only think about it and never waver!"


    Lin Hao''s voice is so passionate that he is a strong man who wants to cut through the abyss. Such determination is by no means what ordinary people can have.


    However, Lin Hao''s exciting speech attracted Canggou''s eyes.


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao helplessly and said, "you''ve made a mistake. I just want to remind you that you don''t have any money. Don''t say you''re working in collusion to refine those special armor. I''m not polite to tell you that you don''t have enough money to buy the special armor of your two men. So, young man, it''s time to make money."


    Lin Hao was stunned, and his excitement stopped suddenly. He pulled down his face and looked at Canggou with a tiger''s face. "You bastard sucking dog, I can''t even refine three pieces of special armor when I get the 900 million yuan stone in your hand. I''ll kill you a tortoise grandson!"


    Canggou was expected to escape Lin Hao''s obsession.


    Good guy, I''ve never heard of anyone who''s in collusion and needs credit for cooperation. Are you robbing or in collusion? Can you make it clear that you are a villain now, all the villains, not the whole family killed suddenly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    Good guy, I haven''t heard of anyone who is in collusion and needs credit for cooperation. Are you robbing or in collusion? Can you make it clear that you are the villain now, all the villains, not the whole family! Can you stop being such a rascal!


    In a month''s night, the shadow of the moon is flashing.


    "Young man, you don''t choose at all. For the sake of such a little Yuan Shi, you are shameless. You even attack these little demon kings, but I like it!"


    Because of the sudden shortage of funds, Lin Hao didn''t plan to go back to Sirius city without doing anything. He made a little calculation. In one day yesterday, Lin Hao killed a level five demon king, and the three demon king he met in the forest. After a simple calculation, Lin Hao still had 600 million yuan of war achievements.


    However, Lin Hao is not satisfied. You should know that Yuanshi is not enough for Lin Hao. Especially in the next time, even if Lin Hao wants to refine special armor in the cheapest and simplest way, it will take nearly a billion yuan to accumulate.


    What''s more, Canggou also suggests Lin Hao to make high-quality goods instead of special armor for rotten streets. After all, everyone knows that rare things are more expensive, and this is the same with Baba.


    For the next noble trade fair, Lin Hao decided to refine several more valuable and frightening special armor. After all, such a Kalan Kingdom decided that it would not be short of injustice. As for those not small families, Lin Hao also decided to refine a number of special armor that could deceive Yuanshi to deceive them.


    With a simple calculation, Lin Hao knew that the number would not be a decimal, and the refining cost would not be a small number.


    At least, according to the simplest algorithm, Lin Hao needs to get at least another billion yuan to guarantee that he doesn''t need to worry about Yuan Stone consumption in the next hunting operation.


    The trouble of growing up is like this. In the past, I spent one or two million yuan to die, but now one billion yuan is only in a single thought.


    Lin Hao''s reward for his military achievements has reached 600 million yuan. If he wants to make up one billion yuan, he still needs to continue hunting.


    But because this battlefield is too strong, Lin Hao is not good, so he can hunt and kill monsters at will, let alone have to hunt and kill defensive monsters. So, forced by helplessness, Lin Hao chooses to hunt and kill the low-level demon king along the way.


    In fact, the price of the demon king given by the Kalan kingdom is very fair. The first level demon king is 30 million, the second level demon king is 50 million, the third level demon king is 90 million, the fourth level demon king is 200 million, and the fifth level demon king is 500 million.


    Now Lin Hao is short of 400 million yuan, even the second level demon king needs eight nothing more.


    Because the quantity is a bit abnormal, Lin Hao has to choose not to be picky about food. No matter what kind of demon king he sees, as long as he is a demon king, Lin Hao has to hunt. Alas, mosquito legs are also meat. Lin Hao dare not miss the chance to earn Yuan Shi.


    Of course, Lin Hao did not dare to hunt the demon king in the most dangerous area before, which was almost like playing lanterns in the toilet.


    Lin Hao, who has a detailed battlefield distribution map, quickly chose a very good place, the second dangerous battlefield next to the most dangerous battlefield. The most dangerous demon king here is also the middle level demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Lin Hao, who has a detailed distribution map of the battlefield, quickly chose a very good place, the second dangerous battlefield next only to the most dangerous battlefield. The most dangerous demon king here is the middle level demon king. Even if he is met by Lin Hao, there is no need to panic.


    After all, don''t forget that Lin Hao has swallowed the upgrade pill now. In the next few days, Lin Hao''s strength will show a blowout state and improve until the late stage of level 5.


    Therefore, in theory, as long as he does not encounter the demon king overlord in this battlefield area, Lin Hao will be safe and sound.


    "Up! The big fat pig in front of me, you invade my Kalan Kingdom and trample on the territory of my Kalan kingdom. Today I will do justice for heaven! Kill you Hey, wait a minute. Late stage five Let''s go and let you off today! "


    Lin Hao was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect that all the pigs he drank were so powerful five level demon king. That''s really disturbing. Goodbye!


    Under the moonlight, Lin Hao was chased by the five level demon king for more than half of the battlefield. Almost everyone could hear the wild boar''s crazy and sensational attack, and Lin Hao''s reckless escape propaganda.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the fifth level demon king Lin Hao is true!


    Well, it''s just a little empty, but in fact it still has a lot of power in the first World War. At least the Xuanjia turtle that was hunted before has proved Lin Hao''s strength.


    But it''s a pity that Lin Hao''s breath is disordered and his cracked skin hasn''t completely recovered after the battle with Xuan Jia Ba GUI. At this time, the battle will not come to a good end.


    To put it simply, it''s normal to win a battle and go to prison, lose a battle and go to the hospital, and destroy one''s appearance by the way.


    Now Lin Hao almost came to the big aunt''s person, but the big one had to bully the small one, but he didn''t expect to have a bad start and meet such an anti big fat pig.


    But it''s also lucky, because the boar demon king''s speed is not fast, after Lin Hao spread his wings, as long as the speed is fast enough, loneliness can''t catch up with Lin Hao.


    Most of the night, Lin Hao played games with the boar demon king in the battlefield. He accidentally got to the dawn. It was not until the dawn filled the battlefield that Lin Hao realized that the happy night had passed.


    Lin Hao looked at the pig head demon king who had been tired into a dead dog behind him. Lin Hao just shrugged and left. After playing all night, he almost forgot the business.


    Originally last night, Lin Hao was going to hunt the demon king all the way, and he would go back there when he had achieved 100000 war achievements. But Lin Hao soon realized that everything was false. A happy night passed, and Lin Hao didn''t even finish his winter vacation homework


    Cough


    There is still 400 million yuan to go. It seems that we have to continue to work hard.


    In this way, Lin Hao searched around aimlessly, but when he saw it, he found something very interesting. To be exact, he was a very interesting person.


    "Be careful, this place is close to the four-star demon king area marked on the map. Don''t take it lightly!"


    "demon king deceitful, you soldiers must not relax, no matter what happens, we need to protect our Royal Highness for the first time!"


    When Lin Hao heard these voices, his eyes lit up instantly. Well, familiar voice, familiar Tian Gou, Lin Hao''s mind became active and had fun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    At this moment, Lin Hao had planned to hunt a few low-level demon kings and then went back to his home. But he did not expect to meet such a group of people at this time. Standing high on the top of the tree, Lin Hao looked at many familiar faces in the field, and his eyes began to tease.


    The dense trees under the field did not block Lin Hao''s sight. Lin Hao saw Murong Tiangou swollen into a pig''s head. Naturally, the princess Qinglian was also here.


    This is a bit unexpected for Lin Hao. You know, although this is not the most dangerous place in the battlefield, it can be regarded as a battlefield guarded by the medium level demon king. The danger is not low, but the lineup off the field doesn''t seem to be so strong. What are they doing here?


    "Ah, wait a minute. I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect to have such a big head. It''s really important to have a good father. Even when I go out hunting, there are strong men to follow."


    Lin Hao thought that this group was the same, but when Lin Hao set his eyes on a strong man covered with black robes in the field, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. After careful observation, he realized that the strong man in black robes was actually a five level throne, a real master.


    Lin Hao naturally only thinks that the black robed man is the one sent by the royal family to protect Princess Qinglian, and this explanation should be the most preconceived idea.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of doubts. He frowned and looked at this group of people, thinking to himself.


    "But what are they doing here? Is this what Mr. Feng said? The royal family sent people out to go sightseeing, hunting and pretending to be finished. But since they were pretending, why did they go so far? Not afraid of death? What''s more, Murong family is not a good thing. What''s the princess doing when she follows Murong family members? "


    Lin Hao didn''t forget the Murong family that was intercepted the night before yesterday. The things that were handed over and exchanged were extremely important, even related to the cause of the victory and defeat of the war. The Murong family was really not a good thing.


    Lin Hao didn''t think of the key, he just stood on the treetop and looked at these people indifferently.


    At this moment, in addition to the black robed man, Princess Qinglian and Murong Tiangou, there are several people who look very powerful, but their strength is just the work of Wuling. They are surrounded by Princess Qinglian, and you can see how well they protect her.


    Princess Qinglian took out a map, but it was exactly the same as Lin Hao''s map. She looked up and seemed to be identifying the location. After a long time, she fixed her eyes and pointed to a direction:


    "it''s here. Please be careful. Don''t make public along the way. We must take that demon king! For the victory of my Kalan kingdom


    After listening to the declaration before the war, Lin Hao almost fell from the treetop.


    My God, what kind of mobilization is this? What do you do for my kingdom? Why don''t you contribute to the construction of a happy and well-off society in the Kalan kingdom? Mom! Feng Laocheng doesn''t cheat me!


    Sure enough, all these aristocrats and royal families have a hole in their head. At this time, they really just want to hunt some demon kings to show off. The key is that the princess Qinglian looks decent, which is more sure of Lin Hao''s idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    Sure enough, these aristocrats and royal families are all crazy with brains and excrement. At this time, they really just want to hunt some demon kings to show off. The key is that the princess Qinglian looks decent. This confirms Lin Hao''s idea that they really want to visit the mountains and water and have a look at the scenery of the border town.


    Although it seems that the royal family takes the lead in fighting on the battlefield, there must be a limit to taking the lead, right? What''s the difference between the expert who doesn''t work hard and the expert who doesn''t have five centimeters to go with you?


    Really want to take the lead, you directly sent the fifth level throne to the border alone! Let a princess play with me, but also pull such a group of people to protect, even the ancient city of Sirius have to send forces to worry about the safety of the princess, it is better not to come!


    "I should be too thoughtful. This Murong Tiangou doesn''t look like a scheming man. No stupid pig family will tell this imbecile the secret of treason?"


    Lin Hao was on the top of the tree. For a while, he didn''t know where to go or where to stay. Lin Hao always felt that this group of people was a little strange, especially when he came out at this time. But Lin Hao couldn''t say what was strange, so he didn''t know how to continue to look.


    Seeing that the team started to move around again, Lin Hao frowned and shrugged, "well, I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''ll just watch the play like this."


    Lin Hao didn''t leave in the end, not because he was indecisive, but because he really wanted to see how many clues he could find.


    "Princess highness, the front is the nest of the Green Wing tiger king. What is your royal highness instructions?"


    Although there is no Gao Xiuwei, the Wuling bodyguard who came out of the ancient city of Sirius is really a good hand in the jungle experience. Before Lin Hao could feel the threat, he had already calculated from the clues around him to the demon king''s nest in advance, which only these men who spent the new year in the ancient city of Sirius could do.


    Green winged tiger king? Do you have this kind of thing? Lin Hao squinted and stood on the top of the tree in silence.


    Princess Qinglian responded and ordered: "spread out the formation, everyone close to the green winged tiger king''s nest carefully, don''t disperse!" At a loss about what to do,


    , the princess of the Qing Dynasty, was looking at each other. But the head of the guard was very hard to look at it. "Princess Royal, the devil is cruel. If we gather together to push forward the formation, it will be easy to be discovered by the king of the devil ahead of time. Let''s go ahead and explore it."


    What the scoundrel said was very euphemistic, but Lin Hao had already caught the dissatisfaction between his words.


    The meaning of scouts is very simple. Do you want us to set up our formation to charge against the demon king? Isn''t that pushing us into the fire? It''s better to let Lao Tzu inquire alone. At least the ability of scouts can give him a chance of life, and even death will not harm the team.


    Of course, the scouts can only secretly scold Princess Qinglian for not understanding the war, but they dare not show it.


    The green lotus Princess Liu Mei frowns slightly. She seems to think that the scouts have something to say. But as a princess, if she is led by the nose by a scouting with no identity, she will lose her identity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    Green lotus Princess Liu Mei frowns slightly, seems to think that the scouts have some truth, but as a princess, if she is led by the nose by a scouting who has no identity, it is not a loss of identity, especially green lotus princess this time is sent by the royal family, representing the royal family''s identity, but also to show the royal family''s strength.


    Thinking of this, Princess Qinglian put on a look of heroine, valiant, and said: "just do it! Our kingdom of Kalan is magnificent and Tianwei. Even the most cruel monsters will be frightened by Tianwei when they see us. Besides, we don''t need to be afraid of these monsters. Soldiers of the Kingdom, show your courage! We don''t need to be afraid of these monsters that are endangering the kingdom! "


    Princess Qinglian''s voice is more and more passionate and magnificent, with a pair of willow eyebrows standing upright. She looks like a heroine. If Lin Hao hadn''t seen the performance of Princess Qinglian before, he would have thought it was a brave Hua Mulan.


    "Poof


    Lin Hao in the treetop above the voice of laughter, God knows Lin Hao actually heard what ghost?


    Soldiers of the Kingdom, show your courage! We don''t need to be afraid of these monsters that are endangering the kingdom? It''s a familiar passage. There''s something about this princess Qinglian.


    Lin Hao had to sigh that the education of the royal family was really good. It could keep a girl innocent until Xiuwei was promoted to the throne. If this person was put in the ordinary people''s home, he would have died many times.


    If the gap between strength can be made up with courage, how can we repair a hammer fairy? Let''s play bungee jumping and it''s over.


    Sure enough, the green veins on the scouting leader''s face moved. It was obvious that he scolded as much as he wanted. It wasn''t you who died. Of course you had courage! The key is that Princess Qinglian is just saying why not eat minced meat. If she wants these scouts to die intentionally, the leader of the scouts will not die.


    At this time, Murong Tian, who was swollen like a pig''s head, scolded: "you son of a bitch, don''t you understand what the princess said? Do you want to question the order of the princess! It''s not that you''re going to die if you''re told to set your formation. Don''t hurry up


    After all, the leader of the Scouts is only a Wuling, and also a scouting. His identity and strength are very different from those in front of him. There is no way to respond to them. He can only nod his head helplessly, wave to those companions, break the formation and move forward.


    I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s fame would be ruined by this unruly princess before he stepped into the throne. It''s ironic that Lao Tzu, the world''s guardian of the Kingdom, died in his own hands!


    Under the encouragement of Princess Qinglian''s courage and justice, the team advanced very fast. There was no room for buffer and exploration. It was estimated that even if there was a big pit in front of them, everyone would jump in with courage and justice.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao was very bored on the treetop, whether it was Princess Qinglian''s unruly incompetence or Murong Tiangou''s honest flattery all the way.


    Lin Hao thought that he could at least see something in the group. It seems that he thinks too much. They are just like what Feng said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Lin Hao thought that he could at least see something in this group of people. It seems that he thought too much about it. Just as Feng said, they simply came to visit mountains and waters and experience the tense and exciting environment of the battlefield. That''s all.


    "Well, take another look. If you can''t see anything, it''s a circus."


    Lin Hao''s face is full of pain on the treetop, but he is reluctant to leave even if he is forced by Murong Tiangou''s presence. The Murong family has a lot to do with the play. If he can get some more information, it will be absolutely wonderful for Lin Hao.


    From this, Lin Hao patiently observed again.


    Off the court, Princess Qinglian and her party, including the scouts, soon saw the purpose of this time. They seemed to call it the monster of the green winged tiger king.


    Why do you say it seems?


    "Roar!"


    A roar of fury came from the forest, and a huge tiger with strange patterns rushed into the crowd.


    This tiger looks strange. It has wings on its back, but the wings seem to have been burned. There are holes one after another, which is a bit like the wings of a demon. Moreover, the pattern on the so-called green winged tiger king''s body is a kind of brilliance similar to human skin, which is carved with strange patterns. When he curls up, a strange picture similar to human face will appear, It''s a weird thing.


    When Lin Hao saw the so-called green winged tiger king, he was stunned on the spot. It was not because of how powerful the green winged tiger king was, but simply because the breath of the green winged tiger king made Lin Hao feel familiar.


    "My God, this breath, isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes become a little strange. Scenes in Fenglin pass by, and the image of a tiger with white forehead appears in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao seems to return to the scene when he saw the tiger captivating human beings as food in Fenglin.


    The smell of evil tiger!


    Wild animals and evil tigers!


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and his eyes were like hawk eyes staring at the so-called green winged tiger king. The traces of evil tigers left in Lin Hao''s heart were not heavy. Lin Hao could never forget the ghosts he saw in Fenglin at that time and the appearance of evil tigers.


    No, the breath is not right. This thing is not a wild beast at all. It''s very powerful. It''s at least level five demon king. Besides, there''s no ghost around it. How fat four? Is it just my illusion?


    Lin Hao was entangled again. His eyes shot at the green winged tiger king. The more Lin Hao looked at it, the more he felt that the fierce tiger had nothing to do with the evil tiger. However, the evil tiger Lin Hao had been in contact with. That kind of thing had no strength since ancient times. Most of their strength depended on ghosts, but this tiger was like the evil tiger''s fierce tiger, but he didn''t see other tigers Ghost, do evil tigers like to enter by themselves now?


    Lin Hao keenly felt that the green winged tiger king was a big conspiracy. When he thought of the younger brother of Murong family who was intercepted the night before, Lin Hao felt even worse.


    However, when Lin Hao was thinking about the details, the battle had already started off. The green winged tiger king was not merciful at all. I''ll see this group of young brothers who had no idea what to do when they broke into the territory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    However, when Lin Hao pondered over the details, the battle had already started off. The green winged tiger king was not merciful at all. When he saw this group of young brothers who had no idea of life and death breaking into the territory, the green winged tiger king took the lead. Naturally, the Wuling scouts were the first to bear the brunt.


    "Get out of the way, everyone, ah!"


    The leader of the scouts shouts back to the crowd, but he suddenly feels the darkness in front of him, but the green winged tiger king has bitten off the head of the scouts from behind.


    Poof!


    The headless body of the scouting leader fell to the ground, and the blood spewed out instantly even splashed on Princess Qinglian, which dyed her white dress like Qinglian red.


    Naturally, Princess Qinglian didn''t expect that the battle would come so suddenly. What''s more, because of her negligence, the scouting leader would die in front of her!


    "Come on, come on! Stop the demon king


    Princess Qinglian was obviously frightened. She didn''t expect that the battle would come as fast as love, just like a tornado.


    Green lotus and green lotus stand in front of the others, but green lotus and green tiger don''t stand in front of each other.


    Murong, Tian Gou shouted, "protect your highness. If your royal highness is an accident, I will let all of you be buried."


    After shouting this sentence, Murong Tian Gou stepped back and even shrank behind Princess Qinglian. On the contrary, he looked at Princess Qinglian with a hard face. "Princess, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you silently behind you!"


    It''s a good excuse to escape at any time.


    Princess Qinglian doesn''t mean to blame Murong Tiangou. Of course, she is not so stupid that she can''t see Murong Tiangou''s timidity.


    Princess Qinglian can be so calm, just because she has the black robed man in front of her. That''s her strength. Princess Qinglian shouts to the black robed man in front of her, "General Wang, don''t let go of this fierce tiger, which is harmful to the people in the border city. We must eliminate the harm for the people, and let the monster leader know that our kingdom of Kalan is sacred and inviolable!"


    The voice of Princess Qinglian is absolutely the one with a strong base, but Lin Hao was a little puzzled.


    What hammer? Monster leader? It''s got a hammer. Even the evil tiger doesn''t have half a ghost.


    Of course, Lin Hao was not in the mood to save others. He even felt that Princess Qinglian might play a beautiful woman and a wild animal in this place, which seemed very exciting.


    However, Lin Hao also felt that he was thinking too much. After all, although the team was white and crazy, the so-called general Wang was really a level 5 king. Although the green winged tiger king was a little powerful, it was just a new level 5 demon king. It was still a little short of time to compete with the General Wang, at least according to Lin Hao''s visual inspection.


    Under everyone''s expectation, General Wang suddenly stepped forward.


    He suddenly removed his black robe, waved his big hand, and his fury swayed away.


    General Wang''s appearance is domineering. As soon as he makes a move, his momentum swings. Even Lin Hao on the treetop can feel General Wang''s powerful breath, and he is more convinced that General Wang''s strength should be above tiger king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    General Wang''s appearance is domineering. As soon as he makes a move, his momentum swings away. Even Lin Hao on the treetop can feel General Wang''s powerful breath, which makes him more convinced that General Wang''s strength should be above tiger king. Basically, he will win ten times and nine times.


    If so, it should not be a big problem.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao has observed a very strange scene.


    General Wang turned his back to the crowd and faced the green winged tiger king alone. A strange smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. The green winged tiger king on the other side seemed to have a reaction. A special light flashed in the tiger''s eyes, but it was fleeting. They looked the same as their ordinary enemies.


    If this smile is scornful, if it''s violent and bloodthirsty, it''s all right. Lin Hao can understand that this is the general''s scorn for the demon king. However, even Lin Hao can''t help feeling gloomy with that strange smile, which doesn''t look like a normal smile at all!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that weird? "


    Lin Hao''s face was full of doubts on the treetop. He didn''t understand the green winged tiger king. Although he always felt that the demon king had the smell of evil tiger, Lin Hao had no other information.


    But General Wang Lin Hao can see something. From the dialogue, it''s not hard to know that General Wang and his princess are definitely old acquaintances. Otherwise, Princess Qinglian would not be so relieved, and who would be a simple person if she could serve the princess? At least this is the head of the palace.


    There should be no backwater, but why is it so weird? Is it just personal style?


    Lin Hao felt a little pain in his brain. Maybe he thought a little too much today.


    "No matter what, even if the General Wang collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, it would be the death of an insignificant white princess. I don''t think it would have any influence on the ruler of Jialan kingdom. These Fenglin monsters should not have done anything stupid to threaten the country with the princess."


    Lin Hao forced back all kinds of speculation in his heart. Although he was still confused, he could only bear to see it. No matter how wrong it was, it would not have much impact.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The strange expression of the green winged tiger king just disappeared in a flash. At the moment, the tiger king looks very angry and looks very bloodthirsty. It can be clearly seen that the violent killing intention of the green winged tiger king is not artificial at all. There is no evil tiger''s insidious intention of manipulating ghosts behind the scenes.


    Green winged tiger king suddenly a leap, the huge body will disappear in the air, leaving only a shadow.


    "What! General Wang, stop him


    Murong Tian Gou''s face was scared green. Seeing such a powerful demon Dynasty rushing towards him, he was scared to hide behind Princess Qinglian and almost hid in her skirt.


    Although the cultivation of these nobles is extremely powerful, they may still have the power to fight against some of the same rank, but if they are faced with a demon king who is much more powerful than themselves, and who chooses others to bite, it will be a disaster.


    On the premise that these thrones are piled up by resources, they realize that there is such a huge difference in strength. Few people can really be fearless in the face of danger, let alone have to show all their strength to face the powerful enemy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    These thrones, which are piled up by resources, are aware of such a huge difference in strength. Few people can really be fearless in the face of danger, let alone have to show all their strength to face up to the powerful enemy. Life is precious, and noble life is even more precious. They never take risks.


    "Up! I will harm my royal highness! "


    General Wang is brave. Facing the fierce tiger, General Wang''s face is full of fierce fighting spirit. A Yanyue sword suddenly appears under his hand. He rushes forward and the whole person looks like a tornado.


    The green winged tiger king is not used to General Wang at all. The powerful claw wind condenses from the huge tiger claw. The staring and huge spiritual claw is as good as the Yanyue sword in general Wang''s hand.


    Boom!


    Yan Yue Dao collided with the green winged tiger king. At that moment, even Lin Hao, who was standing on the top of the tree, could not help squinting.


    "Dream moon, fog lock cloud platform."


    Lin Hao''s voice is as low as a demon. Today, Lin Hao wants to see what spring medicine is sold in the gourd!


    Pop


    Meng Yue''s tiny paws are patted on Lin Hao''s face. Lin Hao turns his head, but sees Meng Yue''s unhappy face on his shoulder. Seeing her sleepy appearance, Lin Hao guesses something.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent face collapses in an instant, revealing the thief''s flattering appearance, just like coaxing a child, "Hey, hey, xiaoyueyue, be good, then what, dad is doing serious business, be good, fog lock cloud platform, just a moment."


    Dream month white Lin Hao one eye, but see the green winged tiger king, dream month is helpless white Lin Hao one eye, it is very cooperate to cover the fog lock cloud platform in Lin Hao side, who let himself stand on such a shovel excrement officer, who owe who ah.


    With the protection of fog lock PTZ, Lin Hao doesn''t need to be afraid of being detected by the people on the field, but can also observe further. Of course, he should keep at a safe distance, at least not be hit by the aftershocks of the battle, otherwise he will be exposed.


    At the moment, the battle is fierce. The fierce breath of the green winged tiger king is like a tornado, which may destroy General Wang at any time. However, General Wang is not a simple person at all. His breath is much more fierce than that of the green winged tiger king. If the breath of the green winged tiger king is similar to a tornado, General Wang is a huge tsunami, and the fight between them is almost impossible Tearing heaven and earth, extremely violent.


    Every encounter between a man and a tiger will collapse every inch of the land. Every afterwave will sweep away. People outside the court will suffer, especially those Wuling scouts.


    The fighting between the thrones is so powerful that Wuling can''t bear it, especially the Wuling scouts who are basically human shields for Princess Qinglian. In the face of such violent aftershocks, they can''t dodge at all, they can only use their bodies to resist the violent aftershocks.


    However, just Wuling, how can they withstand the impact like a tsunami? In a short time, the scouts in the field have turned pale, their mouths are overflowing with blood, and even their breath has become weak.


    Maybe they are very powerful scouts on the battlefield, but at the moment they have to bind their hands and feet and guard in front of the two thrones as meat shields. It''s ironic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    Princess Qinglian is about to be killed by the afterwave when she sees several scouts. Although she is anxious, she can''t let them come back. It''s not because she is scared, just because she is afraid. In case the king of green winged tiger suddenly rushes up, at least a few scouts can make the king of green winged tiger beat his teeth, she will have a chance to react.


    However, such ideas are also stupid and ridiculous.


    You know, Princess Qinglian is not a princess without a story. She is also a king. Although she is only a low-level king, she is better than the scouts in front of her. To tell you the truth, if the king of green winged tiger attacks with all his strength, the scouts can''t even hold on for a second. Under the pressure of the king of green winged tiger, they can''t even survive They''re not even qualified to look up.


    However, Princess Qinglian was not willing to let them come back. In her heart, Princess Qinglian only felt that her life was extremely noble and could not tolerate any damage. Even though she knew very well that several Wuling scouts had no effect at all, as long as they could show a little dignity of being desperate for the royal family, they should die.


    This is what the noble royal family thought, and these Wuling scouts had no room to resist. Their strength and identity doomed all this. Even if they knew that they would die without any effect, they could only bear this unfair fate silently.


    I''m sorry to be born.


    There is no way to control their own fate, the weak has always been like this, even the strong like Lin Hao, in the face of some untouchable huge things, the same situation will appear, but the difference is that people''s minds are never the same, some people will leave the keyboard with their hands when facing the death, cover their faces and cry, complaining.


    However, Lin Hao''s character of being an obstinate person, even if he is dying, must be a madman who wants to bite off a piece of human flesh. No one can control Lin Hao''s fate, even heaven.


    Lin Hao was hiding at the top of the tree. He was silent and looked coldly at the people who were fighting with each other. He saw that the Wuling scouts were slowly collapsing like paper, and Lin Hao didn''t intend to fight. Lin Hao''s eyes were always in the battle between the green winged tiger king and General Wang. Lin Hao always felt that this person and tiger gave people a feeling of Indescribability If you insist on describing it, it is.


    "Fight against counterfeiting?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and the color of doubt in his eyes was flowing. It was clear that Lin Hao could see that the battle was fierce and violent. Even Lin Hao had to avoid the aftereffects to avoid dominance, but Lin Hao always felt something was wrong.


    No matter how close Lin Hao looked at it, he could see that the two sides of the war were already full of flesh and blood, with a look of fierce fighting. But Lin Hao always felt that it was fake.


    It should not be Lin Hao''s restless personality. Lin Hao can feel the fighting atmosphere. Although he looks very violent, both sides give Lin Hao the feeling that he is not like a mortal enemy. He is not warm or angry and has no rules.


    Lin Hao didn''t doubt his intuition. Instead, he chose to speculate in this direction, but he couldn''t find many clues. You should know that the leader of the forbidden guard is already a very important general, and he should also be a guard who accompanies the royal family''s children all the year round


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Lin Hao didn''t doubt his intuition, but chose to speculate in this direction, but he couldn''t find many clues. You should know that the leader of the forbidden guard is already a very important general, and he should also be a guard who accompanies the royal family''s children all the year round. Let alone how loyal he is to the kingdom of Kalan.


    Lin Hao is sure that even if he is in contact with the demon race, it is also a very difficult matter. After all, as a palace guard, he is also a guard to protect his highness. His whereabouts can not be free to contact with the demons and not be found. Let alone the eternal hatred of the Terrans and the demons, the probability of these escorts against water is very small.


    Moreover, the border of Fenglin has just been rioted recently. If you have the intention to buy it off, I''m afraid you won''t touch the imperial palace guard so quickly. If the monster is so powerful, I''m afraid it will overturn the kingdom of Kalan.


    But why are they playing so fake?


    Lin Hao decided to continue to watch the play. He thought that the demon clan could not hide these things. Lin Hao didn''t care about the lives of these human beings, so naturally he didn''t mind using their lives as bait to lure these demon clans to expose more means.


    Therefore, Lin Hao continued to stand idly by, and his eyes hovered on the green winged tiger king who looked like an evil tiger.


    "Roar, roar!"


    At the moment, the general''s appearance was disordered, and he seemed to have more than one false life.


    His cultivation was in the middle of the authentic level five. Although he could not catch a new level five demon king, Lin Hao was sure that he would not be so unbearable.


    "Princess, run away, let''s run away, General Wang. He can''t stand it. It''s too late if we don''t go!"


    Murong Tian Gou here is not very good at seeing the situation. His small face is very white and shivering. You can see that he is so afraid now.


    Can you be afraid?


    Even the General Wang, who is the most dependent on the imperial palace guard, is already dying. If he goes to the throne of the fourth level, isn''t that the situation of his death on the spot?


    The hesitation on Princess Qinglian''s face became deeper and deeper, but the slight backward step had already indicated her intention of retreating at the moment. She didn''t expect that even General Wang, who had been the patron saint for a long time, had been unable to support her. The situation turned to a sharp decline. If she didn''t go, it would be the end.


    Lin Hao, who was holding his chest and watching with cold eyes, really sneered and sneered in his heart, "if they are acting, how can they let you go?"


    Sure enough, the two counterfeiters suddenly collided, and a burst of frenzied brilliance burst out from the middle. The frenzied atmosphere made the whole battlefield a sensation. Then, a figure flew out of the explosion and fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, he was the loyal General Wang.


    At the moment, General Wang is already black and blue, with blood hanging on his mouth, and he looks like he is dying.


    Until the last moment of his life, General Wang was still concerned about the life of Princess Qinglian. He shook his bloody hand and waved it desperately.


    I can''t say how touching it is. At the last moment of life, the loyal guard still wants to let them leave. If it''s normal, it''s definitely a good guard worthy of commendation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    It''s not so touching. At the last moment of her life, the loyal guard still wanted to let them leave. If it was put in peacetime, it would be a good guard worthy of praise. Unfortunately, at this moment, Princess Qinglian was in a panic and turned away without looking at it.


    "General Wang, please hold on. I''ll go back to Sirius city and move the soldiers. The city master will come right away. You must hold on!"


    Princess Qinglian was talking, but she could not help running towards the ancient city of Sirius. She said that she could not protect herself now. Even when she saw that her loyal guard was dying, she could not help but remain indifferent.


    She knew that her life was much more important than others.


    "Help, help!"


    Two people soar into the air, Murong Tian Gou''s cry for help is loud, only hope someone can save them.


    It''s a pity that this is a battlefield. Everyone is jumping back and forth in front of the gate of death. Why can we save you? Princes and Marquises would rather have seed, and no one would care about the lives of princesses and noble children.


    "Roar!"


    Here, the green winged tiger king has killed General Wang. When he saw the two rising thrones, the corner of his mouth raised a grim smile.


    The two wings spread out, and the green winged tiger king''s body was like a giant bat, which slightly showed the two people.


    "Roar


    For a while, even though the voice of the tiger was roaring, the speed of the tiger was fast.


    Until the green winged tiger king left, Lin Hao slowly fell from the treetop.


    But Lin Hao did not chase the green winged tiger king, but he set his eyes on the General Wang who had lost his breath.


    "Strange? Am I really suspicious? It''s not like playing dead. "


    Lin Hao fell near the body of General Wang, but he only observed in the dark from a distance. No matter how Lin Hao observed, he only saw that the body of General Wang had lost its life was still.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. His eyes suddenly fell on General Wang''s head. Lin Hao saw a little sign of wriggling.


    "Well?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes moved. He stepped forward a few steps and observed from a close distance. He didn''t know what it was. When he saw it, Lin Hao was startled.


    At the moment, General Wang''s body is collapsing rapidly. In a few breath, there is not much flesh and blood. It is in the shape of skin and bone. What''s more, under the skin and bone, there are many maggot like shadows crawling!


    What a frightening scene, even Lin Hao frowned. "It''s not right. I''d like to see what''s under this skin bag. Go on, bones


    Lin Hao''s cloud platform of fog lock suddenly fell on the corpse. The king of skeleton had been waiting for the opportunity. The dead spirits and evil things had no fear of these things. The king of skeleton stepped forward a few steps. The huge dead air wrapped the corpse of General Wang, and directly peeled off the skin of Wang Jianjun, revealing his white bones.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    On General Wang''s skeleton, there is a slender and fat worm creeping slowly. The worm has no head or tail, but Lin Hao can see that the two ends of the worm are connected from the spine of the corpse to the skull of the corpse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    On the skeleton of General Wang, there is a slender and fat worm creeping slowly. The worm has no head and tail, but Lin Hao can see that the two ends of the worm are connected from the spine of the corpse to the skull of the corpse. The scene is extremely terrible, and Lin Hao''s scalp is numb.


    * "master, do you kill this dirty insect?"


    The skeleton king didn''t care about the disgusting worm at all, and asked Lin Hao respectfully.


    Lin Hao wanted to destroy this disgusting worm directly, but MengYue slapped Lin Hao in the face and stopped his behavior.


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at Meng Yue, "you mean, this thing is weird. If you kill it, it will scare the snake?"


    Meng Yue nodded and looked at the worm''s eyes. Although she was disgusted, she was afraid.


    Lin Hao thought, "then let me see the identity of this thing, the eye of all knowledge!"


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that when he saw this worm, he showed that he had to charge money to get information.


    This makes Lin Hao more interested. Good guy, I didn''t expect that there was such an existence. When Lin Hao''s eye of knowledge was promoted here, he already had a very strong identification ability. Even some high-level demon kings, Lin Hao could see it at a glance.


    However, Lin Hao has no way to see through this little worm. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is a man with a very scientific spirit. As a worm, Lin Hao is going to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Charge money!


    "Corpse pith worm, an ancient species, can invade the body of an organism without resistance, and connect the head and spine from head to tail. It usually does not expose a little breath, but it can control the behavior of the organism within a specific time and then be discovered. This wild animal is usually accompanied by the corpse


    Wild animal, corpse pith worm?


    Is it gratifying to be able to hide in the organism in ordinary times and control the organism in critical times?


    Lin Hao felt numbness in his scalp. My God, it''s a kind of wild animal again. There''s nothing strange about this maple forest. Even the corpse pulp insects and other horrible things can exist.


    What''s wrong with the corpse?


    The mutant species of evil tiger has the ability to control creatures similar to evil tiger, but the ordinary evil tiger is in the mode of ghost, and the corpse marrow evil tiger is better. It is directly planted with corpse marrow insects on the creatures that have lost the ability to resist, and it breaks out at the critical time, which is an irregular ten thousand tons of TNT!


    No, Fenglin Yuni intends to control the princess. It must be a plot!


    Lin Hao, who had planned to stand idly by all the time, knew that he could no longer look at it. Although he had no desire to help the green lotus Princess Lin Hao, at this time, it was related to the existence of the whole human camp. Lin Hao had to do something about it.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao''s figure has disappeared in place, rushed to the blue sky, in pursuit of their figure.


    At the moment, those little brothers didn''t disappoint Lin Hao. They directly launched a hot battle in the battlefield not far away. Lin Hao explored their position without any difficulty. Without any stagnation, Lin Hao rushed in that direction.


    Lin Hao''s mind gradually became clear. It seemed that he was really prepared for the attack of Fenglin''s remaining evils. Even the corpse pulp insects could be planted on such a powerful Guard commander


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    Lin Hao''s mind gradually became clear. It seemed that he was really prepared for the attack of Fenglin''s remaining evils. Even the corpse pulp insects could be planted on such a powerful Guard commander. If he could plant one, Lin Hao naturally felt that if there was no accident, there should be others.


    And the green lotus princess is obviously the next target of the evil tiger, but she is a waste princess, what role does she have?


    The thought in my mind just turned around for a moment, and Lin Hao was close to the battlefield.


    However, when Lin Hao came down, he saw that the two sides were fighting fiercely. Of course, to say it was a fight was actually a one-sided suspension.


    The green winged tiger king, no, the strength of the corpse pith evil tiger has five levels. Murong Tiangou is only a four level throne, and he has no resistance under the corpse pith evil tiger.


    Boom!


    Then see suddenly smoke burst open, Murong Tian Gou is already bloody, lying in the pit.


    Corpse marrow evil tiger slaps Murong Tian Gou to death. Without looking at it, she turns and rushes to Princess Qinglian. Her goal is very clear, that is, to take this delicate girl.


    When Princess Qinglian saw the corpse pith evil tiger rushing towards her, she subconsciously raised her sword. But how could she have any resistance ability in front of this wild beast?


    Bang!


    The corpse marrow evil tiger slaps in the past, the strength is just good, then the green lotus Princess shock faints in the past, then, then a terrible scene appears.


    Corpse pith evil rushed up and sat on Princess Qinglian''s face. In the invisible place, corpse pith evil tiger''s things had gone deep into Princess Qinglian''s mouth. The scene was simply ugly.


    When Lin Hao just entered the stadium, he happened to see this horrible scene.


    Lin Hao was not in the mood to watch this disgusting scene. Although Lin Hao knew that it was a corpse pith tiger planting corpse pith insects, he felt disgusted.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to keep his hand at all. After entering the hall, he rushed to the corpse pith evil tiger like an arrow away from the string. His sword stabbed the corpse pith evil tiger directly.


    "Up! Brute, in the light of day and night, he did such disgusting things and died! "


    But it was too late for him to escape. In desperation, he only used tiger''s claws to fight against Lin Hao''s sword in order to resist a plan.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not the same as he used to be. His strength has reached the top of the fourth level in the role of medicine. This sword, like thunder, glides past and brings out a bloody tiger''s claw.


    A sword, directly broke the corpse marrow evil tiger''s claw, but also can be regarded as live up to Lin Hao''s expectations.


    "Roar


    Corpse marrow evil tiger by Lin Hao a sword cut off claws, under the pain, it can''t help but interrupt in doing things, jump up and want to escape.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t let it go. After waiting so long, he finally blew up a corpse with such strategic value. How could Lin Hao let it go like this?


    Lin Hao''s sword is burning with red flame, and his fury is blowing.


    One sword, another life!


    Lin Hao''s long sword cuts out. At that moment, the endless wind blows in the field, and the sand flies away. A huge flame sword appears in the air, and suddenly stabs the corpse. If this sword hits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    Lin Hao''s long sword cuts out. At that moment, the endless wind blows in the field. A huge flame sword appears in the air and stabs the corpse pith evil tiger. If the sword stabs, even if the corpse pith evil tiger is a wild animal, it will be killed on the spot.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s plan did not come true. When Lin Hao''s sword was about to hit the corpse, he suddenly found that the ground was sensational. A huge earthworm with a bloody mouth on his head shot out of the ground and rushed to Lin Hao.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a huge object under his body, Lin Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was an ambush. Moreover, the earthworm with a bloody mouth was a real level five demon king!


    "I''m full of it


    Lin Hao scolded. Originally, he was a mantis catching cicadas, but he didn''t expect that other five level demon kings came.


    Lin Hao doesn''t dare to be careless. This big earthworm is a bloody earthworm. Its strength is as high as level 5 medium-term demon king. It has a bloody mouth that can crush the medium-level King''s utensils. Even if Lin Hao is bitten, he will die on the spot.


    "Burning barrier!"


    In desperation, Lin Hao gave up the attack of a sword and turned to defend himself with the flaming barrier.


    When Lin Hao''s flaming barrier opened, he suddenly found that the target of the bloody earthworm was not himself!


    "Beast, dare you!"


    However, when Lin Hao turned around, it was too late. Princess Qinglian, who fainted on the ground, had been swallowed by the bloody earthworm. Then the bloody earthworm went underground. In a moment, she could not feel her breath and disappeared.


    And the corpse of the broken tiger''s claw has also frantically escaped. Their cooperation is only between lightning and flint. Lin Hao''s reaction is too late.


    "Still want to run!"


    Lin Hao angrily scolds and wants to catch up with him. However, when Lin Hao steps forward, he suddenly finds that there are two powerful level 4 demon kings around him, blocking Lin Hao''s way.


    "Ouch!"


    "Gee


    These two demon kings, one is the phoenix claw wolf king, the other is the Goo Goo chicken. They stare at Lin Hao, completely blocking his way.


    "Horse, who dares to stop me!"


    Lin Hao angrily scolded, the burning barrier swung away, the whole person like a meteor general, rushed to the direction of the corpse.


    When the two demon kings saw that Lin Hao didn''t respect himself so much, they burst into a rage and ran into Lin Hao madly. They wanted to kill Lin Hao on the spot.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not a male classmate without a story, nor a chicken with no strength. When the flaming barrier around Lin Hao swings open, the waves raised by the violent spiritual power will collide with two demon kings like a tornado.


    The two demon kings were caught off guard and were involved in such a powerful fire tornado. Although they were the top four demon kings, they didn''t have many cards in front of Lin Hao. Although they didn''t die on the spot, they were also burned off by the fire. It seemed miserable.


    However, it is also through this moment of Kung Fu, corpse marrow evil tiger figure has disappeared in front of Lin Hao, even if Lin Hao is not reconciled, also has been unable to detect the trace of corpse marrow evil tiger.


    Lin Hao''s face turned black when he found that he couldn''t keep up with the evil tiger. Nainai, a falcon, didn''t expect to be pecked in the eye by the Falcon today. Lin Hao didn''t expect the cooperation of these demon kings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    Lin Hao''s face turned black when he found that he couldn''t keep up with the corpse. Nainai, the Falcon all day long, didn''t expect to be pecked by the Falcon today. Lin Hao didn''t expect the cooperation degree of these demon kings. Although he didn''t know how fat he was, Lin Hao thought that he had accidentally discovered a big secret!


    "Since you''ve run away, I''ll sacrifice you two to heaven!"


    Lin Hao''s face is full of bloodthirsty, and his eyes are like the eyes of a hungry wolf in the dark. Nainai, Lin Hao has always been the one who intercepted others. Today, he was intercepted by the two demon kings, which makes Lin Hao unhappy.


    "Ouch!"


    The phoenix claw wolf king didn''t annoy Lin Hao''s consciousness at all. He was still learning to wheeze the dog. But he was so brave. Unfortunately, he couldn''t wake up the next second.


    Whew!


    Lin Hao''s figure is like an arrow away from the string. Suddenly, he has come to the phoenix claw wolf king.


    Lin Hao grabbed the wolf king''s throat with one hand. His eyes were more terrible than the wolf king''s eyes. His voice was as gloomy as a fierce ghost. "You want to stop me, right? Delay, right? Hehe, well, since we have chosen this road of no return, we must have the consciousness of death! "


    Even under the fury, Lin Hao did not forget the rhyme, which is very SKR.


    "Let you stop me! Let you stop me! Ah, call, call your sister! Watch me blow your dog''s head


    Lin Hao pinches the wolf king and hammers his dog''s head with one hand like a hammer. Lin Hao''s strength is not small. At the moment, Lin Hao uses the body cultivation secret method, and his body strength is better than that of the level five demon king. In addition, Lin Hao has an absolute advantage. It''s impolite to hammer the dog''s head of the wolf king.


    Short, short!


    Every time Lin Hao hammers, wolf king''s tongue spits out like a toy. It''s just like a toy. It''s as much fun as possible.


    It''s hard to say what kind of scene it is. A young man in white with elegant face pinches the phoenix claw wolf king''s neck and blows a hammer. How disobedient and how disobedient this scene is.


    The phoenix claw wolf king is also a dog. It''s the fourth level demon king. It''s pinched by a human teenager and hammered. It''s too shameless!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The phoenix claw wolf king wants to frighten Lin Hao with a roar, but this exit turns into a dog barking. It''s a nuisance. It can be seen that the wolf king has been hammered to forget his own species.


    However, Lin Hao still couldn''t get rid of his anger at all. He hammered harder and scolded: "Nainai, a good dog doesn''t get in the way. You are a wolf king. Learn how to bark with a hammer! Still! Still! Fortunately, the dog does not learn to learn bad dog, you say you are! Yes! Is it a silly dog! Speak up


    Each time Lin Hao stressed, he hammered. In this sentence, he hammered more than ten times.


    By such a hammering method, even the iron head baby had to die on the spot, not to mention that he was just a poor wolf king.


    Lin Hao pinched and felt that the wolf king in his hand was dead. There was no doubt that this was the first wolf king who was hammered to laokuo and died on the spot.


    As a wolf king, he was supposed to be a super wolf king with copper head and iron tail, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Hao, such a grumpy elder brother. Under Lin Hao''s hand, he was even a wolf king with iron head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    As a wolf king, he was supposed to be a super wolf king with copper head and iron tail, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Hao, such a grumpy elder brother. Under Lin Hao''s hand, even the wolf king with iron head was dead. Seeing that his brain was almost hammered out by Lin Hao, Lin Hao stopped.


    "Well! Next


    Lin Hao is very domineering to put the wolf king''s body into his personal space, that pair of wolf like eyes instantly look at the other chicken head, this irritable breath, even the fourth level demon king can''t bear Lin Hao''s irritability.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The crowns of the cuckoo chickens were so scared that they all stood up. They turned around and wanted to leave. Their mission was to resist Lin Hao for a while, but they didn''t say they wanted to catch up with him!


    Lin Hao''s fierce eyes fixed on the cuckoo chicken, and his mouth raised a grim smile, "did you run away?"


    Whew!


    There is no doubt that at the moment under the fury of Lin Hao how can let off these culprits?


    Lin Hao''s figure had already come to guguji with a twinkle, and the ferocious look in guguji''s eyes was more evil than the devil climbing out of the abyss.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Goo Goo chicken was scared, and his wings spread out. He wanted to rush to the blue sky and pursue freedom.


    Unfortunately, in front of the furious Lin Hao, escape, it is simply a cold joke.


    "Come here!"


    Lin Hao has a big hand, and his fierce spirit power is like a tornado. He suddenly attracts the Goo Goo chicken. After copying the situation just now, the throat of the Goo Goo chicken has been pinched by Lin Hao.


    Four eyes opposite, the eyes of Goo Goo chicken looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, the scene strange self-evident.


    "Run? Are you running


    Lin Hao''s grim smile is not too frightening. In his rage, Lin Hao has hammered a powerful wolf king into a corpse. Now the Goo Goo chicken is pinched by Lin Hao, not to mention the fear in his heart.


    At the moment, Goo Goo chicken''s heart is collapsing. Who is the demon king? Hey, how can I say it''s also a level 4 demon king who can come and go freely with the strength of his body? He''s a super strong man who roars in the mountains and frightens him. How can he become a chicken in front of Lin Hao?


    No, I want to fight!


    Goo Goo chicken''s eyes become very sharp. The next second, even if it is caught by fate, it also strives to open its mouth. A pillar of light has gathered in the chicken''s mouth, which looks very powerful.


    Unfortunately, in front of Lin Hao, all the resistance is futile, and even that will only be the catalyst for Cuckoo chicken to perish.


    A golden light flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. When he saw that the Goo Goo chicken opened its mouth and wanted to attack, Lin Hao was not frightened. Instead, he raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth. His other hand suddenly grabbed the chicken''s mouth. A trace of violence flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s demon like eyes, Gu Gu Ji seems to think of something terrible, but he wants to take the initiative to retract the attack. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    But he saw Lin Hao holding the chicken with one hand, and holding the chicken''s mouth with the other. The violent light contained in the chicken''s mouth also became restless with the closure of the chicken''s mouth.


    "You swallow it for me!"


    Lin Hao became very irascible. He hung up the neck of the cuckoo chicken and shook it as if he were carrying a kettle. Then, then, there was no more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    But Lin Hao''s Goo Goo chicken feathers have already stood up, and the violent energy beam in his mouth has almost come out. However, Lin Hao pressed them back so fiercely that the powerful attack didn''t come out. Instead, they all came back to his stomach!


    Goo Goo


    It''s not a cry, but the violent attack in the stomach of the cuckoo chicken explodes. What explodes is the sound. It directly props up in the stomach of the cuckoo chicken. The cuckoo chicken''s body is not big, but it''s swelled by the attack that he swallowed. It''s just going to explode!


    However, cuckoo chicken is also the top level Four demon king. Even under such a powerful attack, it didn''t explode on the spot. It just looks a little strange.


    Because the Goo Goo chicken was carried upside down by Lin Hao, there was no place to release the violent attack, so it all rushed to the throat, but Lin Hao seized the throat of his fate, and the energy had no place to go, so it could only be encouraged by Lin Hao.


    "Well? You want to spit it out? Swallow it for me, swallow it! "


    Lin Haoru''s method of processing, holding the cuckoo chicken is a burst of irritability to throw.


    Poor four peak demon king, under Lin Hao''s hands, has really become a toy. The feeling that he can''t spit out and pull it out makes Goo Goo chicken almost explode.


    "Let''s jump, jump! Nainai, I''ve been squatting for such a long time. I''m not easy to squat out. What''s the matter with you! Today Laozi''s dinner is stewed chicken with wolf belly! Die for me


    Lin Hao''s hand pinching the cuckoo chicken is getting harder and harder. The sky can see how strong Lin Hao is. It''s impolite to say that even a few demon kings can''t compete with Lin Hao, not to mention that the poor cuckoo chicken is just a demon king who lives by selling cute.


    After a long time, it was depressed, not because it was digested, but because it was almost destroyed


    Goo Goo chicken kicked his legs symbolically under Lin Hao''s hands, then rolled his eyes and died.


    "Dead? How can I be so vulnerable? "


    Lin Hao felt that the Gugu chicken under his hand had no breath, so he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. He had thought about how to kill it, but he didn''t expect that he had been strangled for too long. It was really painful.


    Lin Haocai finally came back to his senses, and his brows wrinkled as he sorted out the scenes that had just happened.


    Originally, I thought that the hunting of Murong Tiangou and Princess Qinglian was just the normal aristocratic normal. Who would have thought that such a big thing had happened.


    This is more frightening than the existence of evil tiger. We should know that evil tiger and evil tiger are not of the same level. In ancient times, evil tiger can only be reduced to human beings, but because of the help of evil tiger, as long as it has enough strength, the creatures it can control will naturally rise.


    Corpse pith evil tiger must be a very important existence among monsters. The leader of the demon king in Fenglin has at least a place for him. The terrible role of corpse pith evil tiger alone is enough to make it play a huge role in this war, which is a great threat to human beings. Even Lin Hao has to admit that it is unnecessary to change into ordinary wild animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    Lin Hao carefully sorted out his thoughts. From the moment that Princess Qinglian followed the General Wang who was possessed by the corpse pith insect to hunt the monster, it seemed that all these things were under the control of the monster.


    I''m afraid that General Wang has been possessed by the corpse pith worm. Princess Qinglian and Murong Tiangou rely on each other. Since they are under the demon clan, and no one has found out, that''s a joke.


    However, if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that the demon clan is very clear that the royal nobles like the pleasure of touring the mountains and waters in the ancient city of Sirius, so it''s the plan that let General Wang cheat these people here. The so-called green winged tiger king reckons that it''s the means of the evil tiger.


    Because General Wang is under control, Princess Qinglian and Murong Tiangou come in so lightly. It''s because there is a fifth level throne and they feel full of confidence. However, they don''t know that General Wang, whom they rely on, is already a slave of others. Following them is the biggest threat.


    Ironically, they still use bombs as shields.


    makes Lin feel really puzzled because the king of the devil is so expensive that he uses the General Wang to turn the princess from the deep palace, and has to take such great effort to take it down. What is it?


    Lin Hao doesn''t believe that the demon kings just want to harvest a princess to be a ghost to show the face of the monster in Fenglin.


    You know, in order to catch Princess Qinglian, the demon kings not only exposed a king general, but also sent out at least four medium level demon kings. This battle is absolutely a big show in this battlefield.


    So many demon kings are sent out for the sake of a princess Qinglian who is just a first-class throne? Why on earth?


    The key is that if it''s just to plant the corpse pulp insect on Princess Qinglian and then put it back to the royal family of Jialan to be an undercover agent, it''s too funny. Since Lin Hao has seen it all, it''s meat buns to beat Lin Hao Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    Lin Hao frowned, but no matter how much he thought about it, he didn''t come up with a reason. If he didn''t think through it, he didn''t want to think about it. Lin Hao didn''t bother to worry about it, but he got a lot in this trip.


    At least, there are two fourth level demon kings under Lin Hao''s hand, which makes Lin Hao earn money. Moreover, Lin Hao also gets a crucial message that there are strong people controlled by corpse pith insects in human beings.


    Lin Hao doesn''t doubt this. The control ability of the corpse pith evil tiger is not strong, but it''s absolutely no problem that a corpse pith evil tiger controls three or five strong ones. Just now, when the corpse pith evil tiger was in general Wang, the corpse pith insect under Lin Hao''s hand also died. Only when the corpse pith evil tiger didn''t pay attention to supporting too many corpse pith insects, would this happen.


    That is to say, there are still several creatures controlled by the evil tiger of corpse marrow, and according to this form, they are all among the nobles in the palace, but it is still a big problem who they are attached to.


    Lin Hao, who knows about it, is not sure whether he will tell the people in the Kalan Kingdom about it. Although Lin Hao knows about the existence of the evil tiger, they may not know it. Even if they do, they may not believe Lin Hao.


    In short, if Lin Hao opens his mouth in this way, eight out of ten people will be treated as a fool. In addition to the bickering among the controlled human beings, Lin Hao will be in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    Moreover, just think that if there is more than one evil tiger, Lin Hao will be more dangerous. Of course, wild animals are extremely rare. Even in Fenglin, I''m afraid there are only three or two wild animals. In addition, the number of evil tigers killed by Lin Hao before should be small.


    Moreover, seeing that so many demon kings are desperate to save their corpses, Lin Hao is more sure that the battlefield has long been under the supervision of many demon kings.


    "Forget it, leave as soon as possible, and tell Mr. Feng about something. Someone in Sirius city will report it."


    Lin Hao didn''t think about it any more. He turned around and left. This time, it''s not that there''s no reward. At least Lin Hao has gathered all the merits he needs.


    In pingming, in front of the gate of the ancient city of Sirius, a figure in white walks slowly through the wild sand.


    But it was Lin Hao who was on his way all night. Because of the episode on the road, Lin Hao was not too rampant. He was able to help easily when he saw the battlefield in need all the way.


    After all, the soldiers of Sirius are all men who serve the country and the people. It''s one who can save one.


    After verifying his identity, Lin Hao enters the city. When he raises his eyes again, he finds that there is a sense of gloom in the ancient city of Sirius.


    Lin Hao frowned, "what''s the matter? Has the war changed? "


    Without further delay, Lin Hao rushed to the military service office, which was not as unbearable as Lin Hao imagined. The men in the military service office were still lazy. Even some men who had broken their arms joked as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as Lin Hao stepped into the military service office, he heard whistles coming from all over the place and the sound of ridicule coming from all around.


    "Oh, isn''t that the young man who was so angry that he vomited blood yesterday? I didn''t expect to be able to come back intact. It''s not easy, it''s not easy! "


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t Mr. Feng say to send him to the most dangerous battlefield? He also asked the white lady and the black mantis to give him a ride. White lady, black mantis! What''s wrong with you? Ha ha ha ha


    "Ah, here they are


    When they were playing, they saw two voices coming in from the door, black mantis and white lady.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Lin Hao, who was the most prominent person in the field, in white and spotless. They rushed up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha! Little brother, why are you back? Did you finally experience despair and come back to rally when you saw that king eight


    Lin Hao just wanted to talk. The black mantis looked like a thief and grinned. He looked like I knew it and said, "ah, you don''t have to explain. That big bastard is so powerful that even me and I almost lost their reputation. My mother, that tortoise shell is too hard! I wish I could come back. Nothing else matters! "


    The people around didn''t give them any face at all, and they burst into laughter.


    "Black mantis, are you sure you didn''t pee when you saw big bastard?"


    "Ha ha ha! I remember that the black mantis came in with his face covered. I can''t help it. It''s too humiliating. Ha ha ha ha


    "Boy, we can''t learn from the black mantis. Just find a little demon king to bully us."


    This group of people are also the owners of idle egg pain. They often get together to make jokes. Now they see that the black mantis is looks like a person coming over


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    This group of people are also the owners of idle egg pain. They often get together to make fun of each other at ordinary times. Now when they see that the black mantis looks like a man coming over, they are not used to him at all and show his business completely.


    Black mantis see this, black face instantly red up, red face around yelled: "Hey, hey, don''t take such a demolition ah! How can I say that Lao Tzu almost knocked his son of a bitch off a corner. Who dares to say that I can''t do it! "


    It''s a pity that the black mantis''s retort was too weak, which made people laugh. The military service department, which was originally lifeless, came to life in an instant.


    The white lady put her orchid finger on Lin Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I remember Lin Hao, right? Don''t mind. They don''t have any malice. It''s normal for you to fail this time. It''s very powerful to survive from the most dangerous battlefield. Next time, we''ll choose a smaller battlefield, and we''ll hunt those demon kings together. "


    The white lady was very delicate, for fear that Lin Hao would be frightened by these rough men when he first arrived.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao has never been as green and astringent as he seems on the surface.


    Lin Hao said with a polite smile, "I don''t mind. Hahaha, by the way, is Mr. Feng here?"


    As soon as the white lady raised her eyebrows, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "what do you want to do with Mr. Feng? It can''t be that my brothers can''t do it. I want someone else to be your guard, right


    The black mantis sprang up from one side, and its triangular head was very funny. "Brother Lin, don''t listen to that group of people who are full and have nothing to do. How can I say it''s also a middle-level throne? Hum, let''s not say anything else. I''m more familiar with this battlefield than my backyard."


    "Yes, I was beaten by Wang BA in the backyard and came back covering my face! Ha ha ha ha


    All around the crowd was laughing again, and the black mantis''s face had turned black into coal.


    Lin Hao smiles a little, "you two misunderstood. I''m looking for Mr. Feng to exchange some war achievements."


    Lin Hao''s smile is so pure and green that it looks like a shy teenager.


    The black mantis cracked the corner of his mouth and suddenly regained his rightful appearance. He patted his chest and said, "well, there''s no need to bother Mr. Feng with this little thing. I''m an officer, big or small. I can handle all the things within 100 million war achievements."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have made 100 million contributions Well, please tell me where Mr. Feng is. "


    Lin Hao really doesn''t want to tell the truth. After all, sometimes the truth really hurts a little.


    The black mantis''s face sank, "don''t worry, I''m a man with a head and a face. I won''t do anything in the war! Or do you think I''m not qualified? "


    The black mantis said this just because he was so angry that he was afraid that Lin Hao would not believe his military position.


    People around also began to cajole, "don''t worry, the black mantis is can''t beat the bastard, it''s also a deputy general!"


    "Trust him. He has no shortcomings except that he can''t fight. Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha ha, how can you be so harmful to others?"


    This group of people are not used to black mantis at all. They just don''t want to save face. Of course, this is just to make Lin Hao feel at ease. It''s not because Lin Hao is too good that people pay so much attention to him. It''s just because people think Lin Hao is a sincere person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    Of course, if we let Lin Hao know the name of Shicheng man, it''s like laughing. Nainai, do I care about people who are worth 100 million yuan or 200 million yuan? No, ordinary people, how can you know my troubles?


    Of course, it''s impossible for such a shy young man as Lin Hao to speak his mind so frankly. On the surface, Lin Hao still pretends to be shy and harmless to human beings and animals, and says: "but But So what, we really don''t have to wait for Mr. Feng to come? Well, I''m really doing it for you. "


    Lin Hao has said enough euphemism, who knows black mantis good face temper up, is not used to Lin Hao.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s nothing I can''t decide. Come with me!"


    The black mantis directly pulls up Lin Hao, turns around and walks away.


    As soon as they saw the play, they all grinned and followed.


    Lin Hao was pulled to a high platform by the black mantis. The platform is square, hollow in the middle, and inlaid with lingjingyuan stone. It''s a tall style.


    Pointing to the platform, the black mantis confidently introduced: "this is the signboard of our military service department. Put your military service card on it, and the demon king you personally killed will show up, including strength and rating. Of course, this thing is only limited to other demon beasts of demon king level, and those who are too weak will be directly converted into combat achievements. Come on, let me show you! "


    Black mantis excitedly took out his battle card and put it on the high platform.


    After the battle success card was put on, the lingjingyuan stones around the high platform lit up one after another, and the empty space in the middle of the high platform suddenly bloomed with the most beautiful light, and a lifelike flying horse of Tianhu was displayed in front of the public.


    "Wow! 3D holographic projection! Bull


    After Lin Hao saw it, he could not help but be startled. The image from the high platform was even more realistic than the most popular holographic projection in the previous life. Even Lin Hao could see the Tianhu Pegasus struggling reluctantly, and the breath was lifelike.


    The black mantis said with a proud face: "Nah, I''m not talented. This Tianhu flying horse is the top demon king of the third level. It''s tyrannical and unscrupulous on the battlefield. Of course, as the messenger of justice, I don''t tolerate animal pretending at all. It took me only two days to kill this animal. Ha ha ha ha! Don''t praise me, I''ll be embarrassed! "


    All the people can only give a white eye to the elated black mantis, but it''s rare that no one refutes it. It''s just that all the people in the presence of Tianhu Pegasus are familiar with it.


    This is a very alert demon king. Although his strength is not very strong, his speed is very fast. Even if he is chased and killed by a higher level strong man on the battlefield, he can get out of danger. In addition, Lake Pegasus has a very evil mind. He specially picks soft persimmons. Many low-level human kings on the battlefield have suffered the loss of Lake Pegasus.


    It took the black mantis only two days and a night to chop down the flying horse. It''s a bit of skill, so people have to give up.


    It''s not just that. After the appearance of Tianhu Pegasus appeared on the high platform, three stars appeared under Tianhu Pegasus, and a line of small words appeared under it. Three level demon king can exchange 90 million war achievements


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    It''s not just that. After the appearance of Tianhu Pegasus appeared on the high platform, three stars appeared under Tianhu Pegasus, and a line of small characters appeared under it. Three level demon king can exchange 90 million war achievements. Do you want to exchange it?


    The black mantis grinned and was elated, but he pretended to be a pity and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that the flying horse of Tianhu Lake doesn''t win. It''s only the third level demon king, or the third level peak. If I can go further, I can at least gain twice as much combat success. But it''s also good. I can just withdraw and exchange my military contributions! "


    It seems that in order to show off his military position, the black mantis took out his military position token at the rank of deputy general, circled around, and then carelessly put the military position token on the high platform.


    The black mantis''s cheap appearance naturally attracted people''s disdainful boos, but the black mantis didn''t care at all. Instead, it looked like a rooster who had won a battle, holding his head high, elated and shameful before the snow.


    The white lady patted her head and said to Lin Hao, "I''m sorry, brother Lin. besides the poor strength, the big black has a bad brain. Please forgive me. But don''t worry about it. A little success can be regarded as success. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "


    The white lady does not look down on Lin Hao, but in this case, no one will believe that Lin Hao can get military achievements from the most dangerous battlefield. This is not a battlefield to fight alone.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Even if you have an advantage, sometimes you will be intercepted by many accidents, or even bring more variables. It''s common to turn defeat into victory, and it''s not rare to turn over a ship in the sewer. Unless you can really kill the demon king with thunder, you can''t tell what will happen in the next second.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin Hao is just a recruit who has just entered the battlefield. Although Lin Hao has shown unparalleled talent and a steady heart like an old dog, a recruit is a recruit. The experience on the battlefield is exchanged with blood and tears. It is a default fact that a recruit is hard to achieve.


    Especially when a recruit goes to the most dangerous battlefield to win the battle, and is still in a state of no damage, people would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe this kind of thing.


    The black mantis hooked Lin Hao''s shoulder and put his hand on Lin Hao''s back. The black mantis grinned, "brother Lin, don''t be shy. Don''t worry. We are also a deputy general. You can''t compare with me. You know, I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve made such a small achievement in exchange for my life. You''re new here. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Relax and calm down Just a little. Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    On the other hand, it''s not like the black mantis who makes the black mantis laugh. On the other hand, it''s not like the black mantis who makes the black mantis laugh Lang also wants to teach Lin Hao to keep a low profile.


    This is a conventional rule. Many new recruits are arrogant and supercilious when they first come here. In particular, people like Lin Hao are extremely talented people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    This is a conventional rule. Many new recruits are arrogant and supercilious when they first arrive. In particular, a genius like Lin Hao is an extremely talented person. Generally speaking, such a person is accompanied by an extremely arrogant attitude. This is a battlefield, and a person who looks down on the battlefield is a person who looks down on his own life.


    Lin Qihao, for one thing, will not be able to do harm to others.


    Ideas are better ideas, but imagination is only imagination after all. Maybe standing out from the crowd should know to bow down. But it is obvious that Lin Hao has never been a wild crane without the ability to bind chickens. Lin Hao is a wild dragon flying over nine days. This time, he just took a nap in the world.


    The black mantis is even more proud when he sees Lin Hao''s appearance of refusing to return, which makes him more sure that Lin Hao''s fighting achievements should be few and he sleeps in the wild for two days.


    The black mantis laughs in his heart. He can finally pull back the city. He even has a good idea of how to teach Lin Hao''s vocabulary later. If he wants to take into account Lin Hao''s dignity, it''s because he has more experience and time. If you are a little more tough, you will tell Lin Hao that the battlefield is in danger. If it is a dragon, it is a tiger!


    Ha ha ha, domineering!


    "Come on, brother Lin Hao, I''ll help you. Take the battle card. You can see it. It''s on it."


    The black mantis grabs Lin Hao''s Battle Card and presses it happily. It doesn''t give Lin Hao any reaction time. The smile of the black mantis is about to crack to his ears. Hahaha, it''s time for me to force. It''s absolutely a blessing in my life to be able to force in front of such a gifted young man. Hahaha!


    Lin Hao''s face was helpless, his face was shy, and he apologized, "don''t do this. I, I, I really don''t want to..."


    Lin Hao''s awkward posture makes him more realistic. Lin Hao has no fighting achievements at all. All the people around him can''t help but cast pity eyes on him. When he meets such a shameless black mantis, it''s a disgrace.


    Lin Hao was put on the platform by the black mantis. Lin Hao looked at the black mantis reluctantly and said: "do you really want to do this? Can you... "


    The black mantis, unable to bear the desire of being forced in his heart, immediately interrupted, "no! Meow, let you exchange a war merit, how can you be so kind, is it a man, is it a man! Don''t worry, no one here will laugh at you! Don''t worry


    Lin Hao wrongly looked at the people behind him, but he still couldn''t do it, "what, are you sure you can really stand the cruel reality?"


    Good guy, the black mantis is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As the saying goes, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, and the black mantis is in a hurry. It''s almost scolding, "Ma Liu! Don''t make me swear! Don''t worry, you can''t be greedy for your Yuanshi. I understand. I tell you, even if I give you another ten days, you won''t be more successful than me! what? What if there are too many? I invite you to dinner! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    This started, this flag stands how just right, even pressed rhyme!


    "Well, since you insist, I can only..." Lin Hao''s face was like a devil''s grin. "I can only let you spend money!"


    People''s eyes suddenly widened. The consciousness of the melon eaters told them that there would be a good play next!


    Sure enough, cause and effect, not surprisingly, when Lin Hao put his hands on the high platform and saw a figure shining out of it, everyone was shocked for a moment!


    But only in the high platform, the glittering and translucent luster turned into a huge wolf king with a ferocious face and two claws like eagle claws. The wolf king''s eyes were full of endless bloodthirsty and ferocious meaning, just like the real wolf king here, which made people feel palpitations at a glance!


    See this huge wolf king''s appearance, at the moment all the people in the field are shocked, in a moment, four in an uproar!


    "This, this, this! Isn''t this the wolf king with Phoenix claws! How could it be, how could it be the demon king! With my strength in the later stage of CET-4, I almost couldn''t come back alive when I saw the phoenix claw wolf king last time. How did you do that? "


    "Ah! Phoenix claw wolf king, isn''t that the fourth level demon king called the throne Reaper deep in the battlefield? Although the strength is only level 4, it is said that the level 5 throne may not be able to catch it. How can the phoenix claw wolf king be so strong It''s your contribution


    "No, it''s impossible. Wait Lin Hao, how can you be the top of level 4! I remember before you left, it was just the later period! No, even if you step into the peak state, this phoenix claw wolf king has already been the fourth level peak demon king for a long time, and its actual strength is only higher than that of the ordinary fourth level throne. How did you do that? "


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Looking at the lifelike shadow on the high platform, everyone was speechless. You know, phoenix claw wolf king is the fourth level peak demon king. With the unique physical strength of the demon beast, it''s hard to catch even the fifth level throne. After all, it''s a battlefield where countless demon kings gather in Fenglin Once war begins, it means that there may be variables.


    However, Lin Hao''s hand, without saying a word, directly broke the life of the phoenix claw wolf king! This is two days and one night! No, it''s two nights a day! How did Lin Hao do it?


    Lin Hao''s eyes are silly. Why are all these young people looking at him?


    There is still a fluke in everyone''s heart. After all, some aristocratic families like to prepare many powerful cards for their younger brother. Maybe Lin Hao killed the phoenix claw wolf king with those cards? Or, when Lin Hao happened to meet the weak phoenix claw wolf king, Lin Hao picked up a bargain?


    It''s not that many people look down on others, but it''s just that the fact is too amazing. A new recruit who has just entered the battlefield has directly brought such powerful achievements. Is that too terrible? Is the battlefield the backyard of Lin Hao''s family, and the demon king is a grass mustard, who says to pull the grass?


    They all swallowed their saliva, but Lin Hao gave them a big jump. No one could have expected that this young man looked very shy and uninformed. This move actually brought such achievements


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    It''s surprising that Lin Qinghao has made such a great achievement!


    The black mantis is dumbfounded at the moment, looking at the image of the phoenix claw wolf king foolishly, and can''t speak for a moment. The black mantis doesn''t just know the phoenix claw wolf king. It''s impolite to say that the black mantis was chased by the phoenix claw wolf king for a long time before. If it wasn''t for the expensive help later, he would be gone.


    However, the black mantis never thought that his nightmare had become Lin Hao''s merit. In this case, the black mantis didn''t know how to say so.


    For a long time, the black mantis sighed and said helplessly, "it''s just that I lost today. I didn''t expect that you were so abnormal. Nainai, the phoenix claw wolf king almost killed me. How did you do that?"


    Black mantis is a character who can afford to let go. Although he just wanted to dress up, now it seems that his plan has failed.


    Although the black mantis is unwilling, it is not jealousy and jealousy. It is simply because there is no chance to be forced in front of the peerless genius. At the moment, there is still a trace of reluctance in the heart of the black mantis. After all, he has huge battlefield experience, and could have shown off in front of Lin Hao. Unfortunately, there is no chance this time.


    The black mantis is still planning for the next time. It''s a pity that the reality is always cruel, and the fight against this kind of thing always comes one after another. It doesn''t come alone. It should be the status quo for him.


    "Wait! Look what that is


    When the crowd was still amazed at the king, there was a sudden explosion in the crowd. All of them suddenly looked up and saw that the image of the king was fading away, and another image was just like a spring bamboo shoot.


    The black mantis suddenly reacts and turns to look at Lin Hao. He wants to see what kind of monster Lin Hao is.


    Lin Hao''s face was calm, with a banter smile on his face,. "I didn''t say that I killed a little dog. It''s too dangerous to kill a dog."


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the number of pen at all. Since he wants to play, he will play a little bigger for them. It''s just a phoenix claw wolf king. It''s really not in Lin Hao''s eyes. Even, the phoenix claw wolf king is just an attached baby.


    "This is, this is, Goo Goo chicken!"


    Until the image in the high platform completely gazed, a lovely looking but not gentle Demon King appeared in front of the public, but it happened to be the fourth level peak demon king, Goo Goo chicken!


    At this moment, all the sounds on the field suddenly stopped. For a moment, countless pairs of eyes in the field were staring at the lifelike cuckoo chicken in the high platform. No one thought that it would be such a terrible thing.


    Although cuckoo chicken is not as famous as phoenix claw wolf king, its threat is self-evident and powerful.


    The strength of Goo Goo chicken does not lie in the confrontation. As we all know, Goo Goo chicken can not only make Goo Goo Goo chicken with cola, but also be the brains of the demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    The strength of Goo Goo chicken does not lie in the face-to-face battle. As we all know, Goo Goo chicken can not only be made with cola, but also be the brains of the four peak demon king. If the phoenix claw wolf king is an assassin, Goo Goo chicken is like a wet nurse.


    As long as there is Gugu chicken in the field, few human beings can hold on to Gugu chicken''s crazy blood supplement. Originally, the demon king''s body is strong enough and his recovery ability is strong enough. However, as long as there is Gugu chicken in the field, even the seriously injured demon king can hang his last breath. It''s just a common existence.


    Therefore, the threat level of cuckoo chicken is basically up to the threat value that Timo must die.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, Lin Hao even directly put out the life of the cuckoo chicken. This frightening and frightening cuckoo chicken has become Lin Hao''s achievement.


    Everyone was shocked, but I couldn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t that terrible? In two nights and one day, he won two top four demon kings, and there was a team of cuckoo chicken. I''m sure that the phoenix claw wolf king and cuckoo chicken appeared at the same time! I''ve seen these two demon Kings Cross one battlefield before! "


    "When you say that, I also remember that these two demon kings are like conjoined babies. When they are not separated, every time the phoenix claw wolf king is seriously injured and does not die, it is absolutely the credit of Goo Goo chicken!"


    "I''m so good! That is to say, Lin Hao met the combination of cuckoo chicken and phoenix claw wolf king. Instead of being killed, he killed them without damage?! Mom, this is too exciting


    "There''s something about it. The cuckoo chicken and the phoenix claw wolf king, even the new five level throne, have to fear three points. How on earth did Lin Hao do it? Instead, he killed the two demon kings? The devil


    "Alas, people are really more popular than people. If I was blocked by these two demon kings, I would have died on the spot. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao could kill without injury. My father is here. Please accept my respect!"


    "I''m really convinced. How can I do it? Even if I bombard with Fu and Zhuan, I can''t win the two demon kings unless I have a box of middle-level Wang pin Fu and Zhuan. Lin Hao''s poor appearance should be that he doesn''t have the financial resources."


    Yes, indeed.


    No one can calm down when people see that the second level Four peak demon king turns into Lin Hao''s achievements. This level of horror is comparable to seeing a Lin Hao climbing out of the abyss.


    The black mantis''s shock is not over. Seeing such a frightening scene again, the black mantis has set off a storm in his heart at this moment, and the ensuing shock will make him dizzy.


    Isn''t a demon king at the top of level Four enough? I didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so strong. A fourth level peak demon king couldn''t satisfy Lin Hao. He even had to add a fourth level peak demon king. Can Lin Hao bear it?


    Well, it''s nice to be young.


    In the heart of the black mantis, that little bit of reluctance had completely dissipated, and now he was completely convinced.


    Just ask, which recruit in the world can be so rude, just a few days into the battlefield, but also from the most dangerous battlefield, unexpectedly brought out the lives of two four peak demon kings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    Just ask, which recruits in the world can be so rude, just a few days into the battlefield, but also from the most dangerous battlefield, unexpectedly brought out two four peak demon king''s life, such amazing feat, can be said to be unprecedented.


    It is the barons and Viscount who come here in person that can absolutely achieve such a state as Lin Hao. After all, no one can really be so arrogant. Basically, they are really in their own backyard on the battlefield, coming and going freely and invincible.


    Black mantis is really convinced this time. It''s a joke to think that he still wants to teach Lin Hao with his ridiculous experience.


    The black mantis knew that he had lost completely, so he could take it up and put it down. He turned his back, waved his hand, and yelled, "Hey, hey, if you don''t look, go for a meal! This time, it''s really in your hands, monster! Let''s go. I invite you to dinner. Why are you so stunned? "


    The black mantis thought that these animals would cry and howl when they heard the news of eating. But he didn''t expect that when the black mantis''s voice fell, no one would respond to him. The whole field was still silent and the needles could be heard.


    "How fat are you? Don''t you want to invite you to dinner? Why are you so polite all of a sudden? "


    The black mantis was a little confused for a while. When did these animals change their heart?


    However, what the black mantis noticed is that at the moment, everyone is a dementia, and their eyes are all in the same direction, so they stare blankly. Even, the black mantis can read an incredible emotion from people''s eyes, which is shocked to a limit, and becomes a kind of worship.


    I''m kidding. Among these rebellious maniacs in the ancient city of Sirius, there are not only the leader but also Mr. Feng who is also a father and a teacher. Who do they respect? They are like wild wolves running on the green grassland. They are rebellious in nature. No one has ever been able to really admire them. But now the black mantis can see the reverence in their eyes.


    Black mantis suddenly felt bad in his heart. As if he felt something, he suddenly turned his head.


    "Ah! What light, how can it be so bright! No, no, no, my eyes


    What did the black mantis see? In the high platform, a huge light and shadow emitting dazzling light completely covered the light of general gongchu. What a dazzling light it was, even if it looked directly at the sun!


    The black mantis has one hand to shade.


    "What is it, what is it, what is it, how could it be so dazzling?"


    Black mantis struggled to open his eyes, even with his hands to open his eyelids, endure the pain of tears, finally see the dazzling light and shadow in his eyes.


    "The limbs are like mountain pillars, and the carapace is attached to the whole body. In Weijia, only Xuanjia dominates the turtle! Oh, my God! Xuan Jia Ba GUI ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the black mantis saw the appearance of Xuanjia turtle clearly, he was completely stunned. How could he not recognize this familiar figure?


    Xuan Jia Ba GUI, this is the powerful demon king who is sitting in the deepest battlefield, threatening the six stars. But, but How is that possible?


    At this moment, the black mantis is gaping and his eyes are about to fall out. He can''t believe what he''s looking at is true. Is that too terrible? This is Xuanjia turtle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    At this moment, the black mantis is gaping and his eyes are about to fall out. He can''t believe what he''s looking at is true. Is that too terrible? This is Xuanjia turtle. The whole battlefield is at the level of father. It''s such a powerful demon king. How can it be defeated by Lin Hao!


    When he was scared, the whole head of the black mantis was buzzing. At the moment, he just felt that the sky was spinning and the whole brain was blank. How terrible was the truth? Xuanjia Turtle was defeated by Lin Hao?


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be so cold? You hang up! "


    The black mantis was shocked and stepped back. His voice trembled like a sieve. He couldn''t believe that Lin Hao had really made such an amazing feat!


    Lin Hao discontented ground white black mantis one eye, "inside roar hot what to do loudly?"


    Lin Hao is a benevolent man. Otherwise, if Lin Hao tells the truth of the matter, I''m afraid these people will have to pee. Lin Hao killed the two top four demon kings just by passing by. Even this big eight is Lin Hao''s achievement in one afternoon. How can he have two days and one night?


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t intend to scare them to death. He just shrugged and looked at them. He didn''t feel that he had done anything shocking.


    "Xuan Jia Ba GUI, Xuan Jia Ba gui Bully, bully, bully


    The black mantis''s eyes looked at him, and his three souls were in a state of uncertainty, and he muttered "Ba Ba".


    And no one can experience the mood of the black mantis, just as everyone just joked about it. In fact, the black mantis has been in contact with the Xuanjia turtle long ago.


    That battle was the most concentrated one in recent years. It was the first formal battle after the outbreak of Fenglin, and many of the black mantis''s comrades in arms on the throne just matched the demon king''s army with Xuanjia Bagui.


    At that time, the black mantis was arrogant and didn''t care to see that the five level demon king even dared to offend the team with the five level top throne.


    At that time, until the end of the battle, the black mantis did not know that he was wrong, very wrong, wrong!


    Xuanjiaba turtle''s strength is far beyond the imagination of black mantis. After that battle, the strongest one of his team was buried under xuanjiaba turtle. Black mantis and white lady were lucky to have the strong one to rescue them.


    Until now, the black mantis will think of the tyrannical arrogance of the tortoise every night, which has already become a nightmare.


    After that, the past of black mantis and Xuanjia turtle is often mentioned, just like just now. For them, shame is the strongest driving force.


    When the black mantis has been practicing for more than ten years, if he is lucky enough to be able to blade the tortoise, he will have no regrets in this life. However, he didn''t expect that the great wish he just made has been accomplished by Lin Hao in a flash.


    It''s like I just made a vow to marry a goddess. The next second I found that the goddess had knelt down under Lin Hao to sing the song of conquest. For the black mantis, the gap was undoubtedly extremely huge.


    At the moment, the black mantis has even been scared into the clouds, and it''s dementia, but no one can rescue the black mantis, just because the people present are all in the same state as the black mantis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    At the moment, the black mantis is even so scared that they are in a state of dementia, but no one can rescue the black mantis. It''s just that the people present are all in a state like the black mantis. They are completely stunned. It''s not that their psychological endurance is poor, it''s just that the name of Xuanjia turtle is too strong.


    Everyone on the scene knows the division of this battlefield, especially in the deepest battlefield, Xuanjia Bagui is like Buzhou mountain. Where Xuanjia Bagui guards, no one dares to get close to it. Even the throne with the same rank as Xuanjia Bagui, or even the throne with the top five, has to retreat.


    Xuanjiaba tortoise''s strength is much stronger than that of the fifth level throne. Even if the throne of the same level can surpass xuanjiaba tortoise in attack, it is impossible to break the defense of xuanjiaba tortoise. How powerful the defense of xuanjiaba tortoise is, even Lin Hao''s system has given enough evaluation to reach the peak of the sixth level, which is enough to prove that xuanjiaba tortoise is really a bully There is a general existence.


    But now, Lin Hao in front of the public, put out the achievement of killing Xuanjia turtle, this is how shocking a thing, almost no one dares to imagine this kind of thing will happen.


    No one can believe such terrible things, but even if they can''t believe it any more, they can''t help believing that the iron facts have been put in front of them.


    That''s why all the people on the scene will be so shocked. Everyone on the scene should be shocked. The fear of Xuanjia turtle, who lives deep in the battlefield, is like the existence of Buzhou mountain. Now it''s Lin Hao''s attack. The horror of this is simply chilling.


    The boy, who is not good-looking and harmless to human beings and animals, is so fierce and fierce that he looks like a child before he takes out the battle card. But when he shows his fangs, Lin Hao seems to be transformed into a demon with horns on his head. At that moment, he looks like the whole person is evil.


    Where is this still a green and astringent youth? This is the evil tiger that lures living people to choose people with ghosts!


    At this moment, everyone on the field looked at Lin Hao with silly eyes. There was so much shock in their eyes. No one thought that this young man could be so powerful. As soon as he entered the mountain forest, he would directly break other people''s Bu Zhou mountain. How could this new recruit be so fierce!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s face was still smiling and looked at the black mantis. Lin Hao, who didn''t leave a way to live, naturally didn''t miss the chance of falling into the well. "Black mantis little brother, come on, what did you say just now, can you say it again?"


    At this moment, all the talents on the field suddenly reacted, suddenly turned their heads and looked at the black mantis. They almost forgot that the black mantis had just set up a flag. Now there is a good play.


    People''s eyes are not friendly at all, looking at the black mantis, people''s faces are hanging evil smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey, we heard that just now. The black mantis said that even if you were given another ten days, you would not be more successful than me! Now


    "Come on, let me make a simple calculation, one fourth level demon king, two fourth level demon kings!"


    These rough guys, who are not too busy watching, are not proficient in arithmetic very cruelly. Why should they say cruelty? Every time there is a demon king in the crowd, the black mantis''s face turns black


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    These rough guys, who are not too busy watching, are not proficient in arithmetic very cruelly. Why should they say cruelty? Every time the number of people exceeds one demon king, the black mantis''s face turns black. After three demon kings, the black mantis''s face is as black as cuttlefish juice.


    Shame, shame!


    Black mantis has lost a lot of people in his life. However, in the past, black mantis was shameful enough to laugh. But today, black mantis can''t laugh at this kind of shame. Originally, he wanted to show off his strength in front of a young genius, but he didn''t expect to fall down!


    It''s not just the black mantis that didn''t think of it, but it''s impossible for anyone to think of today''s scene. Even the Xuanjia turtle, the deepest battlefield known as Buzhou mountain, was planted under Lin Hao''s hands. What''s more shocking than this?


    The black mantis blushed in the eyes of people''s teasing and fooling. Although it''s better to find a crack to drill in now, the black mantis has no choice but to admit it with a sigh,


    "OK, OK, I give up. I''ll take two million yuan stone out to invite you to dinner tonight. It''s a celebration banquet for our father Lin Hao!"


    Although the black mantis''s face was extremely unwilling, in fact, there was not much reluctance in the black mantis''s heart, and even he was a little more happy. Full of vigor and vitality,


    black mantis has not forgotten that the Xuan Jia tortoise killed almost all of its own teams. If they did not run fast, they would not even be able to play in this * today. He would never forget the arrogant look of Xuan Jia tortoise.


    Today, Lin Hao solved the nightmare of the black mantis by himself, which is absolutely great news for the black mantis. Even if he pretends not to be reconciled, the black mantis is is moved to death. If he is not afraid of shame, the black mantis will jump up and hug Lin Hao''s big leg and call dad.


    Lin Hao''s kindness is not too much for his parents.


    "Oh, my God, this stingy black mantis is so rich. Your sister has two million yuan stone, even if it''s enough for the white lady to offer chrysanthemums! Black mantis, that''s interesting


    "Stupid bear, say again that I castrated you!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m a stranger. I''ll have a big meal for two million yuan. I''ve never seen black mantis so rich in my life! Is it the black mantis who wants to stick his mind upside down when he sees other people''s genius? Lin Hao, promise him, promise him


    "You guys are really enough. Do men and men want to make noise? However, all the soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius will remember Lin Hao''s father''s achievements today for the dinner of two million yuan stone! Ha ha ha ha ha, big meal


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Big meal, big meal


    Hearing that the black mantis was so extravagant to take out two million yuan stone, all the four people were shocked, followed by the excited cry of ghosts and wolves.


    Two million yuan, Shi said, is a lot less, even if it''s enough to invite one million soldiers of Sirius ancient city to eat. Of course, it''s not too luxurious.


    When everyone thought that this happy moment was just like this, Lin Hao suddenly stood up with a smile on his face and said faintly: "since it''s dinner, dullele is not as good as zhonglele, and I''ll give you 100 million yuan as well..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    When everyone thought that this happy moment was just like this, Lin Hao suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "since it''s a treat, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. I''ll give you 100 million yuan. If you want to eat, you''ll have to have a big meal."


    One hundred million yuan stone?!!


    At this moment, all the wailing and Howling people stopped their voices instantly, and they were all fixed in the same place as if they had been fixed, unable to speak at all.


    "How much more? One hundred million stone


    "I love you, Mr. Lin Hao! You don''t want to be so excellent, OK? Everyone''s heart can''t bear it! "


    "Ah!! 100 million yuan stone, big meal! No, big meal, big meal


    "Good guy, rich and powerful. If I were a white lady, I would declare it now!"


    "You bastard, try again!"


    "Big meal, big meal! Long live Lin Hao! Long live


    What is the concept of 100 million yuan stone? Ordinary people have a ten yuan stone income a year, which can be regarded as a very high income. Lin Hao''s this move, a meal is the amount that people can earn for tens of millions of years. It''s false to say that it''s not shocking.


    God knows that Lin Hao is such a local tyrant. This 100 million yuan stone is absolutely enough to invite tens of millions of soldiers and people in Sirius ancient city to eat and drink. When can we see such a grand event in this cold, desolate and even forgotten border?


    Lin Hao looked at this group of excited little brothers, but he couldn''t help but raise a smile, let himself willful once.


    When Lin Hao was in Fengyan ancient city of Cangyuan kingdom in the early years, he had already experienced the cheerfulness and playfulness of the border men. It''s a pity that after the war of that year, both the indomitable generals and the irascible Dubo who followed the generals were gone. This kind of past is the past of heaven and man forever separated.


    When Lin Hao came here, he recalled the battle of the ancient city of Fengyan, and the commander of Fengyan who was honest enough to go to the king''s city alone. Now Lin Hao is the strongest man in the world.


    However, Lin Hao''s inner agitation and the forthrightness assimilated by the rough men on the border did not fade with the strength. Lin Hao''s heart is still as wild as these rough men.


    Lin Hao has just made a rough calculation. After all the achievements of the war, there are also 1 billion yuan of stone. Even if he takes out 100 million yuan of stone to invite him to dinner, it''s not a big problem at all. Moreover, it''s also that dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Hi, it''s over.


    The black mantis looked at Lin Hao helplessly, with egg pain on his face. "Elder Lin, don''t you think I''ve lost everything? Please leave me a way to live on the street


    Lin Hao joked and said, "if not, let''s gamble again and bet on how much success I can get next time?"


    When the black mantis heard the gambling words again, it was like a cat stepping on its tail. It was so scared that it jumped up, "I believe you ghost, you bad old man, you are so bad! I bet with white lady last time that your age lost the battle merit of a demon king. This time, if you lost someone, you still gave me two million yuan stone! No gambling, no gambling, no gambling! Goodbye


    The black mantis is in a panic and runs away like a woman who has been transferred to play.


    Seeing this, everyone burst into laughter. One by one, they didn''t save face. They almost had a good laugh. There was no way to see the pistachio like black mantis so embarrassed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    Seeing this, everyone burst into laughter, one by one, without losing face. They almost had no choice but to see that the pistachio like black mantis was so embarrassed. It was just fun to die. People would never let go of such fun.


    Lin Hao is about to explain things, but suddenly he meets Feng, who is smiling in the corner. Lin Hao no longer wastes his time and goes directly to Feng.


    Lin Hao just approached Mr. Feng. Before he spoke, he was stopped by Mr. Feng. "Come with me and talk upstairs."


    But Lin Hao didn''t doubt him, so he went straight to the second floor with Mr. Feng, leaving only the noisy rough men on the first floor, who laughed like children.


    The second floor was obviously designed separately. When Lin Hao entered the second floor, he didn''t hear the noise downstairs. It was amazing.


    Old Feng''s face looked like a blooming chrysanthemum, and he laughed very brightly. When he opened his mouth, he said, "Lin Hao, right? Good, good! First of all, I would like to congratulate you on your great achievements when you just came to Sirius ancient city. Even I dare not touch it easily. You have some skills! "


    Lin Hao could only smile modestly, "it''s not that I''m strong, it''s just that we have a la carte."


    As a good young man, Lin Hao is as modest as a child. He can''t be proud at all.


    Old Feng was stunned, so he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, good boy, I''m so modest, ha ha ha, stuffy! How about going to the deepest battlefield now? How do you feel? "


    Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, "feeling? It''s like going back to my own home. Hoo hoo, it''s wonderful. Everyone there is talented and speaks well. I love what''s inside! "


    Old Feng had no choice but to slap Lin Hao in the face. "What I ask is, since you have gone deep into the battlefield, you should know the scale of the remaining evils in Fenglin, right? Do you have any ideas? "


    When Feng saw Lin Hao''s mouth full of running on the train, he wanted to slap Lin Hao to death.


    Feng''s serious topic finally made Lin Hao put aside his cynicism, and then he became serious and said: "this time, the preparation for the remaining evils of Fenglin is much more abundant than we thought. Moreover, our enemies are probably not only the remaining evils of Fenglin."


    In an instant, Feng Xianhao''s voice was very obvious.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, there was not much shock on Feng''s face, but he said calmly: "Oh, it seems that you should know what? I will not hide more from you. I always suspect that the information of the border town has been leaked out. "


    When Feng said this, he didn''t put his eyes on Lin Hao at all. That is to say, he didn''t doubt Lin Hao at all. Instead, Lin Hao coagulated his eyes and said, "does Feng know?"


    Lin Hao knew that the information of the border town was leaked because he saw the Murong family''s throne deliver things on the moonlit night. Otherwise, Lin Hao could not believe that a Duke family would dare to do such a heartless thing.


    But when Feng said this, he didn''t mean to be surprised. That is to say, he already knew that there was a ghost in the border town. Of course, why didn''t Feng doubt Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    But Mr. Feng didn''t mean to be surprised. That is to say, Mr. Feng had already known that there was a ghost in the border town. Of course, why Mr. Feng didn''t doubt Lin Hao was because Lin Hao was a latecomer. I''m afraid it happened for a long time.


    The smile on Feng''s face gradually faded away, and he became serious. "In fact, as early as after the outbreak of Fenglin, those monsters were in order when they attacked the city. They even knew the weakness of the ancient city of Sirius very well. At that time, the whole ancient city of Sirius could hardly hold on to the first attack of monsters..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes immediately became dignified. "Mr. Feng, do you mean that Fenglin Yuni had already got the information of anti Sirius ancient city, and had already arranged the battle at the time of the first attack, intending to arrange the Sirius ancient city clearly?"


    This information really scared Lin Hao, because Lin Hao instantly thought of a message he got from Baize. Fenglin was not the place where the monster broke the seal, but the place where human beings were interfering!


    In this way, the backstage agent is not only to break the seal of Fenglin, but also to present the layout of the border defense of Sirius ancient city, which is a one-stop service from unsealing to winning the ancient city of Sirius, and even to flatten the whole Kalan kingdom!


    If you think about it in this way, it''s just too strong. The inner ghost of Kalan Kingdom, with his great mind and ruthlessness, is absolutely a peerless hero!


    What does he want to lose the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the Kalan Kingdom, the battle between human society and the monsters, and the lives of countless rough men in the border town!


    Lin Hao''s eyes become deep, all this, it seems that he really think is too simple, just as Baize said, people have ulterior motives, rather than the world''s Xiaoxiong really exist.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s reaction, Feng naturally nodded, "it seems that you should know something, too? However, it''s also strange that you, a young man from the last Kingdom, make a storm all over the city as soon as you enter the kingdom. How do you know such things? It took me a long time to find out the clue? "


    Mr. Feng''s eyes were not as chaotic as before. On the contrary, they showed a shrewdness that Lin Hao had never seen before. This bad old man was not as bad as he looked.


    Lin Hao was determined not to hide any more, so he told the truth directly, "Mr. Feng, do you remember Princess Qinglian? The goods were taken away by wild animals. "


    Lin Hao said very calmly, and did not waver much.


    "Oh, you can''t get wet shoes when you often walk by the river. These princes and nobles come here to visit mountains and waters, and they deserve to pay for the lives of such good soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius!" Old Feng didn''t hide his disgust for princes and nobles at all, but he thought about it carefully. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin Hao with his eyes like searchlights


    Lin Hao nodded. It seems that Mr. Feng has caught the key point, and Lin Hao doesn''t sell the key. "Yes, it''s a wild animal, and it''s a mutant wild animal hidden in the maple forest for thousands of years, the corpse marrow evil tiger!"


    "Corpse pith evil tiger!"


    At this moment, Mr. Feng, who has always been calm and relaxed, suddenly seems to have heard something terrible, and the whole person jumps up. At this moment, how can he look like he has just grasped the overall situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    At this moment, Mr. Feng, who has been calm and relaxed, suddenly seems to have heard something terrible, and the whole person jumps up. At this moment, he doesn''t look like a crazy old man. It''s not because there are so many strange things. It''s just because of the name of corpse evil tiger. He''s so scared!


    Lin Hao also felt the fear in Feng''s eyes. This kind of panic was not what Lin Hao expected. Lin Hao could not help but ask: "dare to be old Feng, what''s wrong with the corpse?"


    Lin Hao can''t understand why Mr. Feng is so shocked. After all, although the corpse pith evil tiger is a mutant wild animal, it''s just a simple mutant wild animal. As long as it doesn''t exist like a different animal, Lin Hao thinks everything is OK.


    Feng Laoning looked at Lin Hao and said: "Lin Hao, you are from the kingdom of Kalan. I''ll tell you something about the battle of Fenglin thousands of years ago. It is recorded in the history books of Kalan that the demon king, the leader of the endless army of demons and beasts, was the corpse pith evil tiger


    The leader of the demon king is the evil tiger!


    At this moment, even Lin Hao was silly. All along, Lin Hao only thought that the existence of wild animals in Fenglin should be a reasonable accident. Even when he met the evil tiger in the deep battlefield, Lin Hao was absolutely good. It was really strange that there were two kinds of wild animals in Fenglin.


    I''m afraid it''s not an accident to see Lin Hao.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao told Mr. Feng all about the corpse, the evil tiger he had seen and the people who had seen the Murong family the night before.


    And when he heard the news from Lin Hao''s mouth, Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and his face even shed a lot of sweat.


    After a long time, Feng laocai calmed down and said: "Lin Hao, I''m afraid the evil tiger you met is the descendant of the demon leader of Fenglin thousands of years ago! How could such a terrible species survive? Thousands of years ago, it made this animal grow up! This Murong family has ghosts! "


    Two news, one more terrible than the other.


    The reason why wild animals can''t be popular in the world is not only because they are out of date, but also because their reproduction ability has been greatly limited. Few wild animals can reproduce and survive alone.


    Now, the powerful leader of the wild animals who played games with the founder of the country thousands of years ago is actually reproducing. How frightening is this? Even Lin Hao feels numb.


    According to the records in the history books of this kingdom, even the power of the founder Tongtian could not kill such a powerful wild beast. In the end, it was the seal of Fenglin that made it permanent.


    I thought that after thousands of years, no matter how powerful the wild animals are, their families have been destroyed. God knows that the evil tiger with corpse marrow has left its offspring. What a powerful existence the offspring left by the leader of the demon king!


    And the most terrible thing is that leaving children is terrible enough. What Lin Hao is afraid of is that if the leader of the demon king was alive thousands of years ago, the world would really usher in a catastrophe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    This is what makes Lin Hao''s hair stand on end. No matter how hard Lin Hao''s head is, no matter how brave he is, he never dares to imagine how to experience such a powerful leader of the demon king.


    It was a strong struggle with the founder of the Kalan Kingdom thousands of years ago. If it wasn''t for the founder who finally found the shelter of Fenglin, it might be impossible for the Kalan kingdom to exist now.


    What strength is the founder of Kalan kingdom?


    Basically speaking, even today''s king of Kalan dare not say that he is equal to the founder. Strength decides everything. If the strength of today''s people is stronger than that of our ancestors, it will not be so low-key. That is to say, the strength of the founder of Kalan kingdom is far stronger than that of today''s people.


    Lin Hao had guessed the power of the current monarch before. It was at least a super power in the high-level throne. Otherwise, he would not be able to suppress this group of fierce ministers, and would have been squeezed out for a long time.


    It can be concluded that the founder is greater than the current leader and the strongest minister, and the strength of Fenglin''s strongest remaining evils is less than or about equal to the founder and greater than the current leader. The solution is that if the strongest demon king in Fenglin is still alive, its strength will be certain! Very strong


    Of course, it''s not bullshit. Lin Hao knows that a strong man with such strength can''t be defeated by the bullshit quality of perseverance and wisdom. Even the founder of that year couldn''t kill him, but he wasted a lot of strength and finally limited him completely by the seal of Fenglin.


    Lin Hao can imagine that even Lin Hao has no chance to fight if it is put in today''s world.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath. He was really frightened by the news. If the corpse pith evil tiger was alive a thousand years ago, the difficulty of this catastrophe would be arrogant. It could be said that it would be a disaster of heaven and earth. If the Kalan kingdom was occupied and the corpse pith evil tiger was so powerful, Lin Hao would be shocked in half of the continent. At least several surrounding kingdoms would not be spared, Bao Kuocangyuan kingdom.


    Lin Hao suddenly realized that no wonder when he was about to kill the evil tiger, some demon kings would fight their lives to save him, and the monster was not a fool. Without other factors, who would be willing to sacrifice himself to save others?


    I think it''s the so-called blood problem. If Shuo Ben pursues the source, I''m afraid it''s the most powerful remaining sin of maple forest. Of course, this guess is not based on evidence, and it''s only Lin Hao''s wishful thinking.


    However, everything should be prepared for the worst. If there is a powerful wild beast demon king, Lin Hao is in danger.


    Feng sighed, "if that wild animal is still alive, I''m afraid Jialan kingdom will be destroyed."


    Lin Hao is silent. Lin Hao can feel that the old man has a very deep feeling for the kingdom. Otherwise, he can''t devote most of his life to the border town of his motherland. But Lin Hao can''t say anything because he can''t make a promise.


    Lin Hao always remembers the truth of the world. The kingdom is always the kingdom of others.


    No one will be so magnanimous as to save the kingdom of others, and no one will get any benefits from it. The kingdom is always the kingdom of others, and the rise and fall of the whole kingdom is determined


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    No one will really be so magnanimous to save other people''s Kingdom, and no one will get any benefits from it. The kingdom is always the kingdom of others, and the rise and fall of the whole kingdom is also determined. No matter Lin Hao or others, they are just passers-by.


    Life goes against the road and is in a hurry. For a hundred years, we are all passers-by. There is no reason to stay and no excuse to help. The warm-hearted jokes have long been buried in history and regarded as jokes.


    Feng was not too depressed, but he soon raised his head, "well, it''s up to man. If it''s destined to be so difficult for me, I''ll take the lead to protect my kingdom, even if it''s my life! Lin Hao, let me ask you, when Princess Qinglian and Murong Tiangou were abducted, do you have more details? "


    Lin Hao was not adapted to Feng chichen''s eyes, but he also responded: "except for the Murong family people who were intercepted and killed on the moon night before, there is nothing else."


    Mr. Feng frowned, "no, since we want to parasitize the strong with the corpse pith worm, theoretically we should at least find some high-ranking people, at least like General Wang. But why does the monster fight so hard, even sacrifice some demon kings to intercept you and take Princess Qinglian?"


    Lin Hao was also asked by a sentence. He had thought about this question before, but he couldn''t think of many clues. After all, Lin Hao was only a passer-by, and even his understanding of Princess Qinglian was far less than that of a common person. If we look at the details, Lin Hao didn''t have so many disadvantages.


    Lin Hao slightly side head, doubt way: "can be because this group of demon king and a thousand years ago the founder of the country have a baby marriage, and now after a thousand years maple forest is released, naturally full of mind is it."


    When Lin Hao opened his mouth, he saw Feng''s old face turned black. "Young man, you can''t be serious!"


    "Cough Joking, joking Mr. Feng, you come to analyze. Hey, hey, hey, hey, I won''t cut in, I won''t cut in. "


    Lin Hao is so embarrassed that he can''t control his mouth!


    Old Feng glared at Lin Hao fiercely and murmured: "is it a marriage to point one''s stomach? Do you tell me who was the belly of the monster thousands of years ago? "


    Lin Hao whispered, "of course it''s my sister-in-law. After all, it''s not as good as my sister-in-law. It''s not as fun as dumplings Keke, I didn''t speak. Mr. Feng, go on! Leave me alone


    Old Feng was angry to death on the spot, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth. God knows that this young man is so bold and even dares to make fun of the founder of the country. Fortunately, he can''t eat his sister-in-law and have fun with dumplings! This, this is too rebellious, too Reasonable


    Holding back his anger, Mr. Feng said slowly: "this matter involves too much, and I''m not convenient for you to explain it. I''ll tell the royal family about the corpse. As for how to deal with it, it''s their business. Lin Hao, please remember that the conversation between you and me today must not be known to others! Otherwise, I will marry you! "


    Old Feng''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made Lin Hao look like a devil. God knows that this bad old man is so bad that he even made such a big move to wait for you to die. This is a lost ghost trapped in the abyss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Old Feng''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made Lin Hao feel worse. God knows that this bad old man is so bad that he even let out such a big move to wait for you to die. This is a lost ghost who is trapped in the abyss. He reaches out to Lin Hao to make him fall into the abyss.


    You bad old man, you are very bad!


    Lin Hao''s heart murmured to himself, but he didn''t talk any more, so he left here.


    Until Lin Hao left, Feng looked at Lin Hao''s back, but there was a turbid light in his old eyes. Suddenly, it disappeared. As the light in Feng''s eyes went out, there was the light on the second floor.


    Lin Hao, who has been driving the power of soul, said that he was hurt. Why do these bad old men always like to play mystery? After he left, others must be mysterious. There must be a strange light in his eyes. He may even read dialogue alone. Alas, these routines are obviously useless in front of Lin Hao, who has the power of soul!


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao didn''t see feng reciting useful dialogues. Instead, he saw that Feng''s eyes were shining. It seemed that he stroked his beard which didn''t exist. Sure enough, even Feng had middle two in his heart.


    Do you want to be a general in the border town for secondary disease?


    When Lin Hao went downstairs, the noise poured into Lin Hao''s ears again like a tide. God knows why these rough men were so excited. Of course, Lin Hao also remembered the reason when he heard their voices.


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Lin, remember to come to dinner tonight! I''ll treat you to white lady! "


    "I''m stupid. I won''t hammer you to death today. It''s fun to make fun of dad, isn''t it? I invite you to eat mushrooms


    "Wow, you two are Jiyou. Get out of the way. Why do you start when you''re not normal? By the way, black mantis?"


    "He, I don''t know. After seeing elder brother Lin kill the king eight, he found a place to hide and cry. Whoa, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Big meal, big meal! Big meal, big meal! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Fried black mantis


    "Go and bring out my daughter Hong in 1982. I''m going to bleed a lot today Wait, I told you to take women''s red, you take off your pants, you loose! "


    I can''t say how noisy it is here. It''s basically thousands of ducks quacking in your ears and thousands of flies buzzing nearby. That guy is about to be killed.


    Lin Hao has a bitter smile on his lips, but he also hears that these rough guys are inviting Lin Hao to dinner tonight.


    Lin Hao naturally won''t refuse. On the one hand, if he doesn''t eat his own money back, he''s really sorry for himself. On the other hand, he''s taking a holiday for himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at night, most of the border towns were so noisy without any war. If the practitioners were drunk at the critical moment, they would not have an accident. Even if there was a real monster attack, they could react instantly. There were a lot of Minggang secret sentries, and the people of Sirius city were really out of control.


    In the ancient city of Sirius, the crying and howling of these rough men is accompanied by a chorus that is worse than the crying and howling of the wolves. In addition, there seems to be some weeping sounds. This ancient city of Sirius is no longer an ordinary time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    In the ancient city of Sirius, the cry of these rough men is accompanied by a chorus that is worse than the cry of the wolves. In addition, there seems to be some weeping sound. The ancient city of Sirius is no longer an ordinary time. The old city of Sirius is just a battle ancient city with dead spirit and dark clouds.


    He is as ruthless as the stone city. The soldiers in the city are full of killing intention. The ruthlessness to the enemy flows in every battlefield. The whole ancient city can only be regarded as a cold-blooded and merciless killing machine. Tonight''s Sirius ancient city, under such crying and howling, releases all the pressure of ordinary times.


    Ordinary people always think that these men are made of steel. They think that they are so strong that they have given up their seven emotions and six desires. They don''t know how much suffering they are in the battlefield every moment. They are experiencing all the hardships of ordinary people''s life.


    Every moment is a battle, every moment is a farewell of life, old age and death, they are not under pressure, but strong and do not cry under pressure, only in such a night, they will occasionally think of, they have had a time like water, they have also had close friends in arms, they have also had a beautiful family


    This kind of night, no one will like, especially this group of rough men who have been persevering for a lifetime, they will certainly refuse, refuse this kind of thing that makes themselves vulnerable, because they know that the charming things will eventually fly away in the ashes, and no one can retain them.


    The jubilation of this night has never been seen in the ancient city of Sirius. For a long time, the ancient city of Sirius has no holiday or celebration banquet, because they have to face the battle every moment and be alert every moment. The celebration banquet at this moment may turn into condolence at the next moment.


    No one knows what will happen next in the border town.


    Fortunately, tonight is a time of heaven and earth, there is no monster attack, there is no battle, rough men hook up with each other, even ridiculous to each other spit each other a face, and then sleep in the wet corner of the wall, everything is so relaxed, freehand.


    This must be a scene that has never been seen before. The ancient city of a thousand years and the ancient city poured with blood should have only war songs and wails, but there is laughter tonight. This is a scene disgusted by the king of hell and laughed at by the spirits of the dead.


    However, no one was willing to disturb these rough men that night. Even the monsters had to stop fighting for nothing but time.


    On a night like this, when will peace return?


    However, such a jubilant night, everyone fell asleep, only the clock tower on the moonlit night and a boy in white who did not sleep.


    Under the moonlit night, the young man in White''s eyes were as clear as water, which were not affected by the sleepiness of the rough men. There were shrewdness, melancholy, war spirit and helplessness in his eyes. The young man''s eyes, which did not seem to be crowned, were more turbid than those of the old man.


    Above the bell tower, the direction the boy in white looks at is the battlefield in the distance, and also the distance after the battlefield.


    Garrison drum break line, autumn geese sound.


    Dew is white from tonight, and the moon is bright from home.


    There are brothers are scattered, no home to ask life and death.


    It''s not long enough to send a book, but it''s not a truce.


    The boy in white suddenly chuckles. When he was young, he didn''t understand the meaning of the poem. Now that he knows the meaning of the poem, he has to remember his youth. It''s ridiculous. Besides, he is still young


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    The boy in white suddenly chuckles. When he was young, he didn''t understand the meaning of the poem. Now he knows the meaning of the poem, but he has to remember his youth. It''s ridiculous. Besides, he is still a teenager. He is so melancholy that he has a strong sense of sorrow for the new words.


    The young man in white shakes his head slightly, but he jumps up suddenly. His body looks like a startling goose. He passes by the shadow. Under this moonlight night, his figure passes by the men sleeping in the corner, the old people overlooking the city tower, and a group of Minggang secret sentries. Then he disappears into the night.


    Lin Hao has heard that the sky will be bright, and its darkness is still fierce, and people dare not chase the darkness. Lin Hao really wants to see the scenery in the middle of the night. Maybe he can be a king forever?


    It''s not until he touches the beard that he says something, because it''s impossible for him to say anything.


    At the moment, it''s easy to say that there''s not enough money for Lin Hao to have a meal except nine hundred million yuan.


    Of course, after adding Yuanshi, Lin Hao did not dare to use half Yuanshi any more. The reason is very simple. In order to refine those King''s special armor.


    Lin Hao fell to the old place of the deepest battlefield. Lin Hao''s eyes were not affected at all in the dark, and could be seen clearly within tens of meters. Of course, it was because of the blessing of soul power.


    However, even Lin Hao, who has the power of soul, does not dare to be a demon. After all, the demon king in this battlefield has always been much stronger than Lin Hao imagined. Even though Lin Hao''s strength is now at the top of the fourth level, he does not dare to easily break through the existence of the fifth level throne at any time.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that there are still 100 demon kings here, and there may be high-level demon kings. It''s too early to pretend.


    Naturally, Lin Hao didn''t die like that. Refining utensils was an important pastime for Lin Hao to spend the long night and wait until the dawn.


    "Die two ha, dad has money, Lao Tze got investment again, hurry out to call the management Dad!"


    Lin Hao is holding a pair of cool and crazy voice, and he shouts impolitely that if a man has money, he will get worse. It''s not his style that gets worse, but the voice will get louder.


    Especially when it comes to unscrupulous businessmen


    It''s not others who cultivate these bad men, it''s those hateful unscrupulous businessmen, because they flatter the father of the management, take good care of the father of the management, and even speak like a third kind of human. This is the main reason for the bad men, just like the Greyhound now


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho? Why don''t you tell me in advance that if you are here, please take a seat, Dad


    This is the attitude of Canggou towards an employer''s father. He respects him very much.


    Lin Hao didn''t resist such a humble and flattering Canggou. He didn''t hide his nature at all, and even stepped up. With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao sat on the chair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    Lin Hao didn''t resist such a humble and flattering Canggou. He didn''t hide his nature at all, and even stepped up. With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hao sat on the chair and pulled up his legs like 250000 or 80000 yuan. He said in a loud voice: "turn on the stove! Charge money! "Refining the weapon!"


    The father of the management has always been concise and comprehensive, and has no intention of speaking softly.


    Canggou quickly came forward and patted his sleeve. The eunuch''s voice said, "bang! I''m going to turn on the stove and ask your majesty to come with me. "


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly remembered that what he lacked in his special armor was only Yuanshi. Naturally, he no longer asked more questions, but waved his hand. His voice was like Huang zhongdalu,


    "where are you going? Are you going to die? I simply said here, you just do it! "


    Canggou was stunned and suddenly reacted. Then he took out his small book and said seriously: "please tell me, emperor, I will do my best to serve you!"


    "Well?" Lin Hao upright extremely despised arrogant voice, questioned a, way: "just, do your best?"


    Canggou secretly tugged at the corners of his mouth and hastened to say, "it''s more than just going through fire and water. Naturally, it''s going through all kinds of hardships. It''s going through all kinds of hardships. It''s going through all kinds of hardships. It''s going through all kinds of hardships. It''s going through all kinds of hardships. It''s going through all kinds of hardships. It''s going through all kinds of hardships


    Canggou is really Balabala''s words. Lin Hao cocks up his nose and snorts. Lin Hao''s performance fully explains what is called pride and prejudice. Of course, this is because Lin Hao can get Yuanshi, otherwise it will be arrogant and dead.


    "Listen up Lin Hao''s voice is very dignified. "First, the boudoir ring that I customized must be of high quality and quantity. I must use the best materials and the best refining techniques. I want a perfect armor! No matter how much stone you use! The bracket is less than or equal to 400 million yuan. Otherwise, I can''t afford it. The bracket is over. "


    Canggou bowed his head, the big sweat of beans fell, but still very cooperate with the tunnel: "bang!"


    Lin Hao continued to speak with his nostrils and said: "after that, the soul liquid extracted from the two most precious parts of tortoise shell must be used to make a crown that has a miraculous effect on the dead spirits and evil things. Even if you use the stars in the sky, you must also make a perfect effect! Brackets. Each one is less than or equal to 200 million yuan. Otherwise, I can''t afford it. The brackets are over. "


    Canggou''s face is full of tears of joy. The second master also wants to make armor. Whose sand sculpture master is this? How about dragging it to kill it?


    "Well? How dare you be absent-minded! You are blaspheming Tianwei


    Lin Hao suddenly yelled abuse, which was like thunder on the ground, and almost made Canggou jump.


    Canggou: Mom, it''s addictive. This is it! All right, all right, you have to pretend that I have money to earn. Let''s give you a while.


    Lin Hao saw that Canggou was in fear, but he snorted haughtily. He raised his head and continued to say: "there is another thing. After that, you have to refine all the collected soul bone materials into special armor, and add some elements as I said."


    Canggou looked up at Lin Hao, but when he saw Lin Hao''s narrow eyes, he immediately remembered what Lin Hao had said before about leaving a back door in these special armor sold to princes and nobles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    Canggou looked up at Lin Hao, but when he saw Lin Hao''s squinting eyes, he immediately remembered what Lin Hao had said before about leaving a back door in these special armor sold to princes and nobles, but Lin Hao was more cautious and said it again.


    Seeing that Canggou understood the power of heaven, Lin Hao nodded and said, "these special armor, eh Heaven''s grace is boundless, merciful for suffering, universal, no money universal chicken feather Keke, I mean, for all the armor to be sold, we need to carefully select the raw materials for the refining equipment. We must be fast and economical. We must not extravagance and waste. We should start from the princes and nobles to contribute to the construction of simple and kind-hearted economization Well, do you know what I mean? "


    Canggou was stunned and said, "it''s just cutting corners?"


    Lin Hao is furious, "son of a bitch! What I''m talking about is to save resources and take the lead in leading the trend of not extravagance and waste. How can it become a common practice and reduce materials in your mouth! Son of a bitch, you should reflect on this matter yourself. You must understand my good intentions as soon as possible. I''m a good emperor who takes the lead and leads the way to the right way. I don''t know how to cut corners. "


    Lin Hao puts on a look of denying the three company, but Canggou''s heart is full of disdain and sweat. The emperor''s words are full of connotation and officialdom, and his special way of cutting corners is to take the lead in building a simple and kind-hearted economizer. That''s really disturbing.


    However, Canggou was still sincere and said humbly, "Your Majesty is the first to serve the country and the people. It''s the great fortune of the people, the country and the world. If you let those princes and nobles know your Highness''s good intentions, they will kill you Keke, no, I will be grateful to your majesty and turn against you from now on Cough cough cough, how always tell the truth


    Lin Hao disdained, "I''m for their good, no matter. If I''m prosecuted for cutting corners, I''m asking for you! I always cherish the idea that heaven and man are like one. I know the greatness of the universe and the smallness of all things. Before the catastrophe, all living beings were like ants. As the Lord of the world, I naturally want to set an example and give them a small cotton padded jacket. Haha Cough, you have to be fair. You don''t need to be fair in every case. "


    Green dog Leng for a while, a little ponder, suddenly understand the meaning of Lin Hao.


    Canggou tilted his head. "Your Majesty''s meaning is that no matter how many armor is refined, the most is that 200 million yuan stone will be allocated to me? If you refine 20 pieces, the average is 10 million yuan per stone? Your majesty is merciful. A king''s spittoon is worth millions of yuan. Your majesty needs to refine armor. Your majesty is merciful indeed! "


    Good guy, Canggou knew what Lin Hao was thinking, so he gave Canggou 200 million yuan of stone. He also told Canggou to score well on average, and each piece of armor should have the same refining price. It''s almost that if Lin Hao plans to refine 20 pieces of armor, the average will be 10 million yuan of stone. For armor, the cost is extremely low.


    You know, just like the armor on the surface of the Kingdom at present, even the low-level armor costs more than 30 million yuan, but Canggou is sure that the cost of that thing accounts for at least half of the total, even up to 20 million yuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    You know, just like the armor on the surface of the Kingdom at present, even the low-level armor costs more than 30 million yuan, but Canggou is sure that the cost of that thing accounts for at least half, even 20 million yuan. It''s a bit scary to infer the cost price given by Lin Hao according to this price.


    Don''t forget that the special armor Lin Hao wants to refine is the kind of talisman. The cost price given by Lin Hao will be allocated to the cost of refining talisman. In other words, the price of raw materials Lin Hao really plans to refine is even lower!


    Now Canggou knows Lin Hao''s order. Give me a decent piece of armor at the cost of refining spittoons. I''m going to cheat those princes and nobles!


    I see. The arrangement is clear!


    At this moment, Canggou''s eyes changed when he looked at Lin Hao. All the time, Canggou thought that he was a profiteer, but at this moment, Canggou knew that he was wrong. Compared with Lin Hao, Canggou was nothing! Canggou is a good man!


    It turns out that an honest man is so cruel that he can use the cost of a spittoon to refine his talisman armor without conscience. This still needs to leave a back door. If it''s put in the business world, it''s not a lot of genius!


    However, I don''t know why, Canggou felt that there was a kind of blood in his blood, which was called the unscrupulous businessman. Canggou felt the great fighting spirit brought by Lin Hao. Even Canggou was infected by the fighting spirit. What Lin Hao had to do was to challenge the highest dignity of the whole unscrupulous businessman world. Lin Hao wanted to go to the end on the road of the unscrupulous businessman.


    Until, at the end of the road, Lin Hao was crowned king and became the supreme king of the business circle!


    This is definitely not wishful thinking. Considering what Lin Hao is doing today, isn''t it something that can only be done by a genius rarely seen in the business world for a thousand years?


    This is a beast Cough, it''s just the genius of the business world who can come up with a wonderful way to entrap people. Moreover, the target of the entrapment is still those princes and nobles. When you think about it, you will feel guilty. What''s the matter with a little more stimulation?


    Lin Hao took a light look at Canggou. He ignored the worship of Canggou and went over.


    Lin Hao''s figure, facing the dawn, facing the sunrise, Lin Hao''s voice is like Huang zhongdalu, "you must remember that every human nature, not suffering from poverty but suffering from inequality, can not open a small stove alone, to arrange, it is necessary to arrange all clearly. If I use the cost of spittoon to make armor for this person, I can never make armor at the cost of weaving underwear. Do you know? "


    Canggou buried his head deeply. At the moment, Canggou has been convinced by Lin Hao''s wisdom.


    At this moment, Canggou suddenly remembered a sentence engraved on Tianji stone.


    Heaven does not give birth to me, Mu Hao, evil way forever like the night!


    Oh, you see, even the surnames of unscrupulous merchants can be split into two parts to occupy space. Even the names are born for unscrupulous merchants.


    At this moment, the East is already white, dawn is the most fair, and also the most able to identify evil. When the dawn shines on Lin Hao, it seems to deliberately bypass a point, for fear of being contaminated with Lin Hao''s evil.


    Even dawning is abandoning Lin Hao''s treachery. Is there anyone in the world so evil?


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to move his head. He didn''t dare to see a white dog on his feet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    Under Lin Hao''s personal guidance, Canggou understood what the dark side of society was, and then understood how terrible Lin Hao''s dark belly was. But, isn''t that just right?


    The match of unscrupulous merchants with unscrupulous merchants will frighten you. If you are better than blue, it will make people''s eyes shine.


    Canggou has every reason to believe that Lin Hao will shine brilliantly in the next noble trade fair. Of course, he may be killed or torn apart. But knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, Lin Hao can''t suppress his restless heart.


    This noble Trade Fair is an opportunity for Lin Hao to become a public enemy of the whole people!


    Lin Hao didn''t care about the refining of special armor to Canggou. After all, Lin Hao believed in Canggou very much. This beast must be able to understand the thrifty spirit put forward by Lin Hao and truly serve the country and the people.


    The sun has risen completely, and the four battlefields seem to be lit by the dawn of evil. Once again, there is a boiling noise. Unfortunately, this is not the noise of ordinary people, but the roar of death on the battlefield.


    I don''t know if Lin Hao heard it wrong. Lin Hao always feels that at the moment, the voice of human beings in the four battlefields seems to be more sonorous and full of Zhongqi. Even Lin Hao can see that many human beings have high morale. Fighting is really lively. It''s like being reborn. It''s just like fighting chicken blood.


    Lin Hao just a little thought to know the key, I''m afraid it is the night of revelry last night brought about by it.


    These rough men of Sirius have been living in the oppressive and bloody ancient city. They have to face the battlefield like the entrance of the yellow spring every day and night. No matter how strong their hearts are, the pressure can not be dissipated.


    These pressures are accumulated in their minds. Although they won''t cause too much trouble, over time, they can make people in the battlefield extremely depressed, and they are prone to make left and right mistakes in fighting.


    Last night''s all night carnival was a chance for them to be reborn. One night Carnival released all the pressure and grief hidden in their hearts. Now they have at least a wash in their hearts. In the next time, they will have high morale.


    Of course, for a long time, it will still become low, but at least for this catastrophe, such a border town fighter can bring a greater victory rate and make the border town more solid!


    Lin Hao didn''t know his unintentional action, but it was recorded in the history books. Many years later, the ancient city of Sirius followed the spirit of soldiers as the main force. The more arduous the battle, the more relaxed the soldiers were. This also brought miraculous effect to the defense of the border city, and ushered in many imitations. A few years later, this custom was even introduced into the mainland, becoming a once-a-year practice The day of unity, historically known as the Spring Festival.


    Facing the sunshine, Lin Hao is in a good mood, and his eyes are full of expectation. Naturally, Lin Hao is not happy because of the purple air of a hammer, but because


    "Ohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    Lin Hao smiles and bends over, but it''s because Lin Hao wakes up and suddenly finds that his cultivation has reached a very high level. At the moment, Lin Hao has reached the top of the fourth level, and even stepped into the fifth level throne with one half foot. Why is Lin Hao unhappy?


    That valuable pill is really useful. Only on the third day, Lin Hao has already touched the threshold of the fifth level throne. Lin Hao dares to promise that under the influence of the medicine, Lin Hao will surely step into the fifth level throne. Lin Hao''s strength will usher in earth shaking changes.


    The change of strength naturally means that Lin Hao''s pursuit has become higher.


    Lin Hao came to this battlefield for a very clear purpose, that is, to get the spirit and bones of monsters and the reward of demon kings. Before, Lin Hao''s strength had been confined to the fourth level throne, but now that Lin Hao has reached the fifth level throne, it''s another matter.


    Considering the benefits that Xuanjia turtle brought to Lin Hao before, it was a reward of several hundred million yuan. Coupled with the turtle head ring that he was about to refine, Lin Hao already ate marrow. Although he may not be able to hunt more excellent materials than Xuanjia turtle, at least Lin Hao can get a higher reward, which is very important for Lin Hao''s next plan It''s important.


    Lin Hao always remembers that Canggou once mentioned that if he wants to ascend to the high-level throne, he needs at least five billion yuan stones and fifty yuan crystals to make the skeleton king have the ability to ascend to heaven. Lin Hao already knows how hard it will be in the next days.


    Fortunately, the outbreak of Fenglin has also brought Lin Hao a very good opportunity. In ordinary times, Lin Hao may have to ransack several families to get this wealth, but he also has to risk being chased by the Jialan kingdom. Now that he has such an opportunity to hunt the demon king, Lin Hao naturally treasures it in every way, and must take these little brothers one by one It''s arranged.


    Now in Lin Hao''s eyes, the demon king is no longer the demon king, but a pile of moving yuan stones. If other people know Lin Hao''s idea, it''s really sorry. Is Lin Hao too excellent or the world is too vulgar? The unequal strength brings about great differences in mentality.


    When others go to the battlefield, they cry like dead parents. They think about how to protect themselves and how to avoid the enemy all the time. They advise like grandchildren. When Lin Hao goes to the battlefield, it''s like picking up money. Maybe only Kuafu in the myth can describe Lin Hao''s irritability.


    Look who''s not happy chasing the sun! Even the sky dare to pierce you, the whole battlefield is Lin Hao''s money, who dares to fight with Lin Hao, blame Lin Hao with who urgent!


    It''s true that Lin Hao completely turned this place into his paradise on the spot. There is a kind of arsenic, my honey.


    Is it because of this young man''s bad nature, chaos of right and wrong, and his mind full of fighting and killing?


    Maybe it is. After all, killing gods in white is not for nothing. For the human race, Lin Hao is a devil. For the monster, why not?


    Lin Hao holds the detailed picture of the battlefield in his book, with an evil grin on his mouth. Suddenly his eyes fall on a point marking the danger of the five stars. There is a flash of light in his eyes, and his dangerous spirit rises


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    Lin Hao holds the detailed picture of the battlefield in his book, with an evil grin on his mouth. Suddenly his eyes fall on a point marking the danger of the five stars. Lin Hao''s eyes flash a trace of light, and his dangerous spirit rises. Is the fifth level demon king? It''s up to you!


    At the moment, the demon king far away in the forest didn''t know what terrible existence he was targeted at, but just the murderous spirit from the dark made the demon king shiver.


    This is the north of the border town. It is a place with luxuriant vegetation and rocks. This is the deepest middle zone of the battlefield. Most of the demon kings who have reached level 5 are also distributed here.


    Obviously, due to the deepening of the battlefield, there is no trace of human beings around, but it is because there is no way to advance into this place. Moreover, the large number of demon kings has made this place a forbidden area, and even the sixth level throne has to be deterred.


    At the moment, a golden lion is drooping his head, lying on the ground, looking at a strange bird in front of him.


    This strange bird is very strange. It has a human face, but it looks like a scorpion''s tail. Its whole body is in a strange black color. Even if it is shining on the bird, it can''t reflect any luster.


    This is the famous five level demon king, human face scorpion tail Falcon!


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon looked down at the golden lion lying on the ground. The scorn on his face said, "Hey, golden lion, you won''t lie down until the end of the war, will you? Don''t you want revenge! "


    The human face scorpion tailed falcon is quite impassioned, but the golden lion is not moved. As soon as its tail swings, it looks like a lazy cat. It''s very comfortable.


    Gold armour crazy lion way: "said to participate is not to participate, love to you go to chant, I don''t stop you."


    The languidness shown by the golden lion is not the same as the feeling of life and death on the battlefield, but it is better like a holiday.


    The face of the Falcon was angry. "You donkey! A thousand years ago, that bastard imprisoned us in Fenglin. At that time, you were lucky enough to survive thanks to our Lord''s help. Now your master wants you to do things, but you look lazy. What''s your mind? "


    The lion raised his eyes, but it seemed that he had lost his strength. His whole face became calm. "Oh, my thousand year old feud, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Count it, count it. I''ll tell you clearly. I won''t go to the surprise attack tomorrow night, and I won''t help you. I can''t move even if you want to make a fuss. If you have the ability, let the master tell me? "


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon''s face was furious, "you son of a bitch, eat inside and outside! Tonight''s surprise attack is the key to take down the human fortress. If you don''t go, you will be cooperating with the enemy and betraying the nation! "


    Cooperate with the enemy and betray the family!


    These four words come out, the atmosphere of the whole field instantly solidified, and the golden lion''s face showed a look of derision.


    "Treason with the enemy? Little thing, you''re good at calling a hat, aren''t you? If you have the ability, say it again? "


    At this moment, the breath of the lazy lion changed dramatically, and his eyes looked like the majesty of the king under the sun!


    He is a wild lion in golden armour. He is born a king!


    At this moment, the tiger is falling flat, and is reduced to being yelled by a demon king who is not human, ghost or ghost. Isn''t his dignity as a golden lion trampled mercilessly? A thousand year old feud


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    At this moment, the tiger is falling flat, and is reduced to being yelled by a demon king who is not human, ghost or ghost. Isn''t his dignity as a golden lion trampled mercilessly? A thousand year old feud? A thousand years old feud!


    The golden lion suddenly stood up. He stood up as high as a foot. He looked down at the Falcon from the same height, and his momentum was even stronger. At this moment, the majesty of the lion was diffused, and the atmosphere of the sea made the sand fly everywhere. Even the human faced Falcon had to step back.


    The Golden Lion sneered at the Falcon and roared, "I''ll understand. No matter how big a hat you put on me, I won''t go. Since he is a wild animal, he must have the dignity of a wild animal. Don''t tell him to stay behind all day long and counsel like a defeated dog. If you want me to go, he will go, or let his offspring follow me! Otherwise, no way


    The fury on the lion''s face is in sharp contrast to the cowardice of the Falcon.


    The man faced Falcon gnashed his teeth. He wanted to scold him, but he knew that he was not good enough to be beaten by the golden lion. To scold him was really to kill himself. The man faced Falcon could only swallow his anger and try to reason with the Golden Lion:


    "you don''t know the truth, your master is noble, old and old, and you don''t know how to fight. You let your master go to the front In case I can''t afford the accident, what will happen to you? "


    The Golden Lion sneered, "I can afford it. If he dies, the most powerful one can inherit the throne. If he does, he''s a hammer!"


    Rebellious, rebellious, arrogant, wild to the end.


    The scorpion Falcon almost died on the spot because he was angry with the golden lion, but he couldn''t beat him.


    Moreover, the human faced Falcon vaguely looked at the cave behind the Golden Lion and saw a small shadow. The human faced Falcon calmed down and continued: "Golden Lion, if you are worried about the issue of raising your offspring, you can raise your offspring by us. Our demon family, you can..."


    "You fart!"


    Before the Falcon finished speaking, he was interrupted by the roar of the golden lion. God knows that the lion is so arrogant, especially when it comes to the issue of offspring, the golden lion''s face shows a ferocious expression.


    "Trash, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You''re raising me? Ha ha ha, joke, you just want a group of death squads to be dogs for you! I still said that, either he will come or his children will come, otherwise, no one wants me to move! "


    The lion in the golden armour is domineering. He doesn''t look at the Falcon at all. He even shows his teeth and looks like a big fight is coming.


    Where did the Falcon dare to fight with him? Seeing the fierce expression of the golden lion, the Falcon shivered and counseled on the spot!


    "You, you dare to be disrespectful to your master. I will take your words to your master intact. You wait! Stupid lion, you are dead


    The man faced scorpion tailed Falcon said as he ran away, but he was not careless at all. The guy, with a chuckle, was already thousands of meters away and sent to the sky. He didn''t have any money in his heart, of course not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    The man faced scorpion tailed Falcon said, but he was not careless when he ran away. The guy, with a chuckle, was already thousands of meters away and sent to the sky. He didn''t have any money in his heart. Of course, it''s not so. It''s because he knows the impetuous character of the golden lion that he counsels.


    You know, just last night when the demon kings were discussing the siege, the Golden Lion killed the loyal minister of blood mouth giant vermis in the presence of the demon kings. That guy was so crazy!


    The human faced Falcon knows that he is just a running dog in the eyes of the golden lion, so he doesn''t dare to talk much. It''s the king''s way to leave.


    After the Falcon left, the fury of the golden lion disappeared slowly. However, the golden lion''s eyes were filled with disdain,


    "just a running dog, dare you talk to me like this? Hum! If it''s not that Lao Tzu can''t do it, it will make your blood splash on the spot! "


    The golden lion put away the evil spirit in his eyes and looked back at the cave behind him. His eyes suddenly became soft. "Nell, Dad promised you, mom, that he would not be a dog for these bastards any more. Don''t worry..."


    The Golden Lion continued to lie on the ground. However, when he just fell in love with his eyes, he suddenly felt a strong and powerful breath coming towards him. Even from a long distance, the golden lion could feel the horrible and evil breath in the breath, which was brought about by the endless spirits of Demons after killing countless demons From the human point of view, it is called murderous.


    "Human beings!"


    The eyes of the golden lion suddenly became sharp. He thought that human beings should not be seen in such a deep battlefield, but he did not expect that there were still human beings who could step into this field, and they were still human beings full of demon blood?!


    During the hunting time, Lin Hao was extremely manic and released his own breath in the air. That kind of fury was as dazzling as the moonlight in the night. Lin Hao didn''t care about being found by other demon kings at all.


    On the detailed drawings of the battlefield, it is clearly indicated that this is the middle level battlefield, which is just the place where the level five demon king is active. Because Lin Hao''s strength has reached the level of entering the level five throne with one and a half feet, although Lin Hao dare not say that he is invincible in the level five realm, the ordinary level five demon king is a rare opponent of Lin Hao.


    Of course, if you meet the late or even the peak of the demon king, it''s another matter.


    "Let me have a look, let me have a look. Alas, what a broken map! When you go deep into the battlefield, no one knows the identity of the demon king. Do you want to rely on my face to explore the grass?"


    Lin Hao looked at the detailed picture of the battlefield under his hand, but his face was full of pain.


    Due to the deepening of the battlefield, even the map given by Sirius ancient city can not fully explain the distribution of demon kings in every place on the battlefield, especially the battlefield here. It seems that there is no information because it is too deep. The map only vaguely shows that this place is a five-star danger zone with five-level demon king activities.


    It is because of this that Lin Hao needs to roam in this area with almost nighttime searchlights on. Lin Hao is looking forward to an encounter, the death encounter between the hunter and the prey!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    "Human, are you looking for death?"


    Lin Hao thought that there should be no demon king in this place, but suddenly he felt a terrible aura of spiritual power coming from his body. Lin Hao felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and the long sword Sun Jian came out of the sheath and stood in front of him.


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s long sword was sacrificed, a flash of golden light came to Lin Hao''s face!


    Boom!


    Lin Hao''s body immediately swings the terrible explosion, the mushroom cloud explodes in Lin Hao''s whole body, Lin Hao''s figure completely submerges in it.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao shot out of the smoke and dust, just like a gust of wind swept by, and the whole sky became clear.


    Lin Hao stood up in the air, looking coldly at the bottom, Lin Hao''s mouth hung a grim smile, "Oh, there are really not afraid of death, very good, also saved my effort."


    But Lin Hao didn''t know that he would live so much.


    "Roar!"


    When Lin Hao fell to the ground, he saw a shining lion staring at him.


    "The golden lion? It''s a rarity. "


    When Lin Hao saw the golden lion, his eyes lit up, but it was because the identity of the golden lion was not ordinary. In particular, Lin Hao noticed a word on the forehead of the golden lion.


    The status of huangpin in Jinjia wild lion population is almost the same as that of MengYue before mutation. Even in a liupin population, it is also the existence of huangpin!


    And the rarity of the golden lion is no less than that of the Star Dream Fox. This golden lion is also a lion king with six grades of blood!


    Tut Tut, this is really great luck. Lin Hao didn''t expect to see such a precious lion king in golden armor here, which makes him happy.


    Lin Hao looked at the lion king in golden armour carefully. He saw that the lion king in golden armour was covered with extremely hard armour. His mane on his neck stood up like steel needles. The huge lion claws were more fierce than any powerful weapon!


    However, Lin Hao noticed that the lion king had some old-fashioned feelings. After a moment''s thinking, Lin Hao understood the main point. The Golden Lion King was a demon king who had been imprisoned in Fenglin for a thousand years. In a thousand years, he might have exhausted all his qualifications and put everything on his life. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive The baptism of thousands of years.


    It''s a pity that if Lin Hao can''t use his talent to cultivate his heroes, he will not be able to use his wealth Big, in short, the Golden Lion King is chicken ribs.


    In an instant, Lin Hao gave up the idea of bringing the Golden Lion emperor under his command. It''s a pity that Lin Hao could not help shaking his head when he met such a crazy lion royal family for a long time. The imperial master really let Lin Hao down.


    "Roar!"


    What kind of creature is the Golden Lion King? Having lived for thousands of years, he has never been treated with such contempt by human beings. Just now, Lin Hao''s eyes are like a woman picking pork in the vegetable market


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    What kind of creature is the Golden Lion King? Having lived for thousands of years, he has never been treated with such contempt by human beings. Just now, Lin Hao''s eyes are just like those of a woman who is picky about pork in the vegetable market. What''s more hateful is that Lin Hao even shows his disgusting eyes!


    This makes the Golden Lion King mad. Even the owner of Fenglin has to treat him with courtesy. The demon king of the same rank needs to be afraid of three points. But Lin Hao''s scornful eyes are just trampling his lion king''s face on the ground!


    Don''t need too much nonsense at all, the Golden Lion emperor suddenly stepped on the ground, and his huge body was like a golden tsunami crashing into Lin Hao.


    "Oh, come on! Come on, sword


    Lin Hao took the sword and yelled. Although he didn''t know why the sword was in his hand, he always felt that it was very high!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the king of the Golden Lion startled the finch from ten miles away. Its huge claws were like a palm fan, and suddenly hit Lin Hao.


    Zhang Xu''s paw is bigger than Lin Hao''s half body. This slap is not so much a slap as a slap. It''s more like a mountain falling down.


    However, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but Lin Hao didn''t change his face. He didn''t dare to eat instant noodles. Suddenly, there was a raging flame on the sword, which was like a tornado.


    Lin Hao is full of self-confidence. The sword bumps into the lion emperor''s paw impolitely. Lin Hao, who has already stepped into the fifth level throne with one and a half foot, doesn''t take the Golden Lion emperor in his eyes at all. Even if the lion emperor has reached the middle of the fifth level, Lin Hao doesn''t panic at all.


    However, facts have proved that Lin Hao is too confident. When this paw collides with Lin Hao''s sword, Lin Hao finally understands what terror is.


    Boom!


    But I saw Lin Hao''s fierce flame scattered in an instant. In that instant, a ripple of spiritual power swung away, and then Lin Hao''s figure flew out like a rag bag.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bang!


    Lin Hao bumped into several trees one after another and then fell on the ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    It took a long time for Lin Hao to get up from the crack like a spider web on the ground. At the moment, Lin Hao is already in ashes.


    "Cough Bah, bah, Ma, is that exaggeration? "


    Lin Hao shakes his head fiercely, then shakes off the dust all over his body, which is reflected.


    Although Lin Hao''s injury is not serious, but Lin Hao has been patted by this claw, his chest blood is churning, even his mouth has spilled saliva.


    Lin Hao never thought that such a terrible thing would happen. You know, although Lin Hao seemed a little arrogant just now, there was no arrogant and merciful situation under his hands. Lin Hao had just taken out his normal strength, but he didn''t expect that the king of the golden lion was so powerful that he was able to fight Lin Hao in the first fight ¡£ That''s very telling.


    "Roar! Man, waste


    The Golden Lion emperor was not used to Lin Hao at all. His eyes were contemptuous, and his mouth was abusive.


    Lin Hao said that you are fat and you are panting. I was just a little careless just now. You really think I can''t beat you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    Lin Hao said that you are fat and you are panting. I was just a little careless just now. Do you really think I can''t beat you? Sample! Watch me break your leg!


    Lin Hao suddenly stood up, and his fury was like a demon who had taken a bath from hell. The black and white murderous air was flowing around him. How terrible Lin Hao looked at the moment.


    The Golden Lion emperor was not captured by Lin Hao. Even as a demon royal family, he was furious when he felt the terrible murderous spirit of Lin Hao. It was because the Golden Lion emperor knew very well that the murderous spirit came from the blood of endless demon animals!


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion emperor, Lin Hao is a demon with endless spirits of monsters. The existence of such characters is absolutely the public enemy of all monsters!


    "Go to hell! Man


    The Golden Lion Emperor didn''t give Lin Hao a chance to breathe at all, but his huge body was not bloated at all. He suddenly flashed and saw that there was a golden streamer flashing towards Lin Hao.


    Entering the combat state, Lin Hao no longer has that kind of rambling breath. At the moment, Lin Hao is more ferocious than the devil climbing out of hell.


    The black-and-white murderous spirit is rolling on Lin Hao. He can only see Lin Hao''s black-and-white murderous eyes faintly. But when the Golden Lion emperor approaches, Lin Hao''s sword suddenly protrudes.


    "Yan Jue!"


    A terrible flame barrier like a rabid dragon suddenly appeared in front of the lion emperor. The lion emperor''s half body paw was patted on the yanjue barrier as if it were on an iron wall. It couldn''t move at all.


    "Roar!"


    The lion king in the golden armour was not moved. The golden light suddenly lit up on his paws. The breath on his body was more than three points. The golden light on his paws was shining, and even the flaming barrier was cracked.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes in the black-and-white murderous atmosphere were not moved at all. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s violent murderous atmosphere swept up, and suddenly it was like a big sun shining in the dark, and the dazzling light suddenly swung away from the black-and-white murderous atmosphere.


    Then he saw that the flaming barrier under the hands of the king of the golden lion suddenly broke, suddenly gathered together, and hit the king of the Golden Lion fiercely.


    The lion king in golden armor didn''t guess that Lin Hao had such an operation. Seeing the raging fire coming towards him, the lion king in golden armor felt the threat and suddenly twisted his body. The layer of golden armor on his body suddenly wriggled and blocked the raging fire.


    Bang!


    The fury of the fire swings away from one man and one beast. In a moment, the two figures leave the sea of fire and stand opposite each other.


    "Sure enough, you look a little bit like a golden hush."


    Lin Hao coldly looks at the Golden Lion emperor, even if Lin Hao says it easily, he can''t hide the shock in his heart.


    At the moment, the Golden Lion emperor who was hit by the front of Lin Haoyan''s barrier didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble at all, except that the layer of golden armor on his body seemed to have melted, but there was no serious injury at all.


    This made Lin Hao a little surprised. You know, although yanjue barrier is a defensive skill, the attack after it explodes is on the top of a sword. Now I see that the lion king in golden armor is not hurt by his sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    This makes Lin Hao a little surprised. You know, although the yanjue barrier is a defensive skill, the attack after it explodes is on the top of a sword. At the moment, seeing the king of the golden lion by his sword, he didn''t get hurt at all. Lin Hao feels very hurt.


    Even so, Lin Hao also saw some fear in the eyes of the king. It was obvious that although he didn''t hurt the king just now, it was enough to make the king feel threatened.


    After all, Lin Hao is also a big man who can press Xuanjia turtle on the ground, and he won''t be too bad if he doesn''t work hard.


    However, he can''t help praising some golden lion emperors. After all, he is a golden lion emperor. His blood gives the Golden Lion emperor powerful ability. He has both offensive and defensive abilities. With his just attack, Lin Hao is sure that although the Golden Lion emperor''s cultivation is only in the middle of the fifth level, he is absolutely strong enough to shake the later stage or even the peak!


    Huangpin blood has never been as simple as glory. Such a golden lion king must have a very high position in the demon king.


    "Man, since you don''t know how to live or die, I can''t keep you!"


    The Golden Lion emperor moved his muscles and bones for a while, and his whole body turned into a golden streamer, which suddenly shot at Lin Hao.


    The king of the lion in the golden armour was as menacing as a golden bullet.


    Seeing the shining golden lion emperor rushing over, Lin Hao didn''t dare to be careless, so he lifted the sword on the spot, and the faint fluorescent light suddenly converged on Lin Hao from the four worlds.


    "Well! Human beings, is that all you can do? "


    The Golden Lion emperor obviously disdains Lin Hao''s attack power. Although Lin Hao''s attack is a little terrifying, it turns out that even Lin Hao''s strongest attack on the Golden Lion emperor can be stopped, and the Golden Lion emperor has no fear!


    "Yes? Why don''t you try this? God damn it! Firefly


    With a sneer from Lin Hao, the sword suddenly swings away, and the four worlds are like the shouts of Ying He Lin Hao. Suddenly, they light up a little bit of fluorescence, just like the fireflies in summer. They are very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, it''s like a rose with thorns or a poppy with illusions. The most beautiful things are extremely dangerous. The beautiful fireflies and thunder surrounded by such dots make the whole field seem to be full of restless heat.


    The Golden Lion emperor felt bad. He must be familiar with the smell of natural calamity. In an instant, the Golden Lion emperor made a very habitual decision, and the golden armor was like a living creature. Once again, it formed a shield in front of the Golden Lion emperor and protected him.


    With the same old technique, the lion king in golden armour only felt that Lin Hao''s strength could not break through his accompanying golden armour. After all, the defense ability of this thing was better than that of the tortoise in Xuanjia.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao has never been an honest man. Just now, he was tested by the fire barrier. Lin Hao knew deeply the terror protection ability of the Golden Lion King''s armor and used firefly thunder. Naturally, Lin Hao didn''t intend to face-to-face conflict.


    The power of firefly thunder is the power of natural calamity, and it can be regarded as a rare strange means on Lin Hao. Although it is weaker than the function of Yan Jue barrier, it is even more strange!


    When I saw the sky full of fluorescent light, it seemed to be attracted in the past. The scattered light of moths, it looked so beautiful, so gorgeous, even the king of golden lion was stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    It was as if he had been attracted by the glowing light all over the sky. The scattered light of moths was so beautiful and gorgeous that even the king of golden lion was stunned. Of course, it was not only the aestheticism that made him stunned, but also because


    "Roar! How could it be


    The confident Golden Lion emperor shrank behind the shield, his face was full of calm, but when he saw the terrible firefly thunder rushing in like the tide, he bypassed the golden armor in front of the lion emperor and directly attacked the Golden Lion emperor''s body, which made the Golden Lion emperor stunned.


    As if they had their own ideas, these firefly spots bypassed the golden armor and directly bombarded the lion emperor''s flesh.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Lin Hao could see that there was even some fuzzy flesh and blood in the exploding firefly thunder. A shrill roar spread from it, which made it a sensation everywhere, and Yaque scattered.


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile, "are you stupid? My firefly directly attacks players. Unless you can shrink up like King Bayi, I''ll pull you up for a call! "


    Yinglei is so violent. At the beginning, Lin Hao had already felt the disgusting attribute of yinglei when he was robbing. Now Lin Hao let the Golden Lion emperor feel the shamelessness of yinglei!


    Yinglei directly bypassed the shield, and the disgusting ability of bombarding the Golden Lion emperor''s flesh was beyond the imagination of the Golden Lion emperor, let alone how much he was subdued at the moment.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Hao saw a lion emperor lying on the ground, covered with flesh and blood. Now the lion emperor''s whole body was covered with ferocious wounds, but these wounds were scorched and even curled. It looked like a horror.


    It can''t be said that the injury is heavy, but at least at a glance, it''s not so healthy.


    "It''s not dead. It''s just a slight injury. It''s really tenacious."


    Looking at the Golden Lion emperor, Lin Hao couldn''t help picking eyebrows. He was surprised.


    Lin Hao has a deep understanding of the power of firefly thunder. This attack on any ordinary level 5 medium-term demon king, especially when there is no defense at all, is absolutely a case of death and serious injury.


    Although the Golden Lion emperor is the blood of the royal family, he didn''t die on the spot under the bombardment of fireflies. The Golden Lion emperor who was directly bombarded just showed a bloody appearance, but didn''t hurt the root. Even his breath was as firm as this. Good guy, it''s really tough.


    It''s moving.


    Lying on the ground, the king of the golden lion suddenly touched. As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed, he knew that the battle could not be so simple.


    Sure enough, he saw the lion king on the ground jump up and stand up.


    Although it is full of flesh and blood, but the Golden Lion emperor has shown in addition to extreme overbearing momentum, it suddenly raised his head, issued a fury and overbearing roar!


    "Roar, roar!"


    The roar of the lion king in the golden armour reverberated in the mountains. Where the sound waves went, it was easy to fly sand and walk stone. Lin Hao even saw that many trees had been broken, which can be seen. Now the lion king in the golden armour is very angry.


    Can you not be angry? It''s the king of golden lion, the king of lions, and the king of liupin lion, who roars in the mountains and frightens thousands of animals. Today, it''s beaten like this by a human boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Can you not be angry? It''s the lion king in golden armor, the king of lions and monsters, and the lion king of liupin, who roars in the mountains and frightens thousands of animals. Today, it''s beaten like this by a human teenager! If this spread, it this old face where to put? Or is it not a lion?


    Lin Hao was silent and squinted at the king of the golden lion. It was not that Lin Hao was so stupid to wait for the king of the golden lion to build up his strength. It was because Lin Hao felt that the little lion had become a lot more dangerous. Even Lin Hao wanted to take a side view.


    "Human beings, you have angered me, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The Golden Lion emperor roared, and his anger soared to the sky. Lin Hao could notice that there seemed to be an inexplicable strong breath surging on the Golden Lion emperor. It was obvious that the Golden Lion emperor was going to sacrifice his trump card.


    Although Lin Hao was not flustered, he said with a cold smile, "I beg you to tear me to pieces, right? I''ll wait! "


    Lin Hao has no self-conscious attitude at all. Although the Golden Lion King looks very strong, in fact, he is extremely strong, but he is still very confident.


    "Roar


    The lion king in the golden armour roared twice, but suddenly he saw that the sky and the earth seemed to be darkened. Then the lion king in the golden armour was extremely shining, which was more dazzling than the sun. Even Lin Hao could not help but squint his eyes.


    As Lin Hao expected, as the blood of the royal family, the Golden Lion emperor has a powerful card. At this moment, after being seriously injured by Lin Hao''s sword, the Golden Lion emperor also knows that Lin Hao is not as easy to bully as he seems, so he directly sacrifices his card and wants to take Lin Hao down quickly.


    "No matter what, one sword is another life!"


    Lin Hao felt that the Golden Lion emperor''s trump card would be very strong. Even if he sacrificed his sword, a huge flame sword stabbed the Golden Lion emperor.


    Originally thought that this golden lion emperor by a sword, at least should have a little strength retrogression, but Lin Hao did not think, everything is his own think too much.


    Boom!


    But I saw a sword stabbing past and hitting the Golden Lion emperor who was as dazzling as the sun. It was like a red steel needle hitting the ocean. Even without a splash, it completely disappeared.


    When Lin Hao saw this scene, he could not help but pull the corners of his mouth. The grimace on his face stagnated. How could he be fat? Well Failed to pretend? Something''s wrong. This kitten''s big move seems a little familiar.


    at the moment, the light of the king of the king of gold is like the rays of the tide, which shine like the essence of the light. It slowly loses its luster and becomes a little bit of delicate light. It is gradually absorbed by the lion king of the golden lion.


    Until all the light dissipated, Lin Hao saw the Golden Lion emperor at the moment, but it was more surprised to Lin Hao.


    Just now, he was about to die on the spot. He was already a bloody lion king in golden armor. Under the baptism of the golden light, he turned into a new man. There was no scar on his whole body. Even the appearance of the lion king in golden armor changed dramatically.


    The most intuitive image change is the golden armor of the lion emperor. Originally, there were no edges and corners, and the armor looked like ordinary armor. Under the baptism of the golden light, it turned out to be flourishing, with a hundred and ten pieces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    The most intuitive image change is the golden armor of the lion emperor. Originally, there were no edges and corners, and the armor looked like ordinary armor. Under the baptism of the golden light, it became lush. There were hundreds of thick thorns the size of chrysanthemums growing on the golden armor!


    What''s more, the fierce light of the Golden Lion emperor seemed to condense on his body. At the moment, the Golden Lion emperor not only grew ferocious barbs on the golden armor, but also looked like his whole body was full of stagnant golden light. Lin Hao could even see some details. Under this golden light, even the skin of the Golden Lion emperor became extremely hard and unbreakable.


    If the Golden Lion King just now is just a kitten in armor, then the Golden Lion King who fully displays his talent and skills now is a terrifying beast with exposed tusks and hedgehog like armor all over his body. Even Lin Hao can''t help looking at it at first glance.


    "This skill is similar to the national war wolf Haosheng. It won''t..."


    When Lin Hao first saw the gift of the Golden Lion King, it was not only reflected in the fury it brought, but also because it was more powerful than the funeral of the wolf.


    Although I don''t know why the Golden Lion King''s talent is so similar to the national war wolf, Lin Hao doesn''t spend much time. His understanding of the talent of the national war wolf makes Lin Hao feel uneasy instinctively.


    "Man, the price of angering me, death!"


    The lion king in golden armour was extremely irritable at the moment, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is raised, but the next second he suddenly sees the figure of the lion king in golden armor appear in front of Lin Hao. The Giant Claw wrapped with golden light and spiritual power is photographed. It''s really violent!


    Bang!


    Lin Hao hastily under the sword, there is no way to stop in front of the Golden Lion emperor, no suspense, Lin Hao once again by the Golden Lion emperor hit fly out.


    "Cough I''m in pain... "


    Lin Hao crawled out of the pit, and his mouth overflowed with a little blood. To be honest, Lin Hao was shocked at the moment. Lin Hao didn''t expect that the lion king in golden armor was so fierce. No, the lion king in golden armor was so fierce after exerting his talent, and his fighting power was up to the top of level five!


    This is the royal blood of the powerful! The strength of the Golden Lion emperor who displays his talent and skills is much stronger than that of just now. The level cultivation is not enough to describe the strength of the Golden Lion emperor.


    Lin Hao, a carp, jumped out of the hole. Originally, Lin Hao was going to have a good time again.


    However, Lin Hao underestimated the killing intention of the Golden Lion emperor.


    After Lin Hao jumped out of the cave, he suddenly saw the ferocious lion king in golden armor and the huge claws.


    "Ah


    No suspense, and then caught off guard, Lin Hao was blown out again, the whole person is like a plow rake, plowing a deep ditch on the ground, it seems that there is no mercy at all.


    In fact, the king of the golden lion was not merciful at all. After flying Lin Hao with his two claws, the king of the Golden Lion pursued him and continued to follow up!


    At this moment, the king of the golden lion is quite different from that just now. His fierce killing intention is like a thousand waves. One wave is more violent than the other, that is, he has to shoot Lin Hao to death and give up on the spot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    At this moment, the king of the golden lion is quite different from that just now. The fierce killing intention is like a thousand layers of huge waves. One wave is more violent than the other, that is, he has to shoot Lin Hao to death and give up on the spot. Poor Lin Hao, he has no power to fight back.


    Bang bang!


    The lion king in the golden armour is really merciless. The attacks come one after another. Lin Hao is often beaten black and blue in his hasty response. The whole field is splashed with Lin Hao''s blood. What a tragedy!


    At the moment, the Golden Lion emperor has the strength to crush, and Lin Hao seems to be vulnerable in front of the Golden Lion emperor. Even though Lin Hao has offered the body cultivation secret method, he has no way to fight back.


    "Rampant human, you are not very rampant! I will take your life now! Roar, roar


    The lion king in the golden armour chased and attacked fiercely, which was more powerful than chasing and killing his father''s enemy. Even Lin Hao in the state of physical training was still hammered and couldn''t move.


    Bang bang!


    At every moment, Lin Hao is chased like a black sheep. He has been beaten all over his face in the state of physical training. We can see how unbearable Lin Hao is at the moment.


    After a while, it was as if Ba Hao was about to get up in his hands.


    After being chased and beaten for a long time, Lin Hao is lying in the pit now. His face is black and blue. Although he doesn''t break his hands and feet, he is bleeding. His appearance is quite miserable.


    God knows that the lion king in golden armor, who has displayed his talent and skills, is so powerful that even Lin Hao is chased all over the street like a chicken, and even has been rubbed on the ground.


    "It''s over, waste boy!"


    The king of the golden lion looked at Lin Hao lying in the pit, who didn''t resist being played by others. The king of the golden lion gave a cold smile. Although it was a bit unexpected, the result was still as expected, without any change.


    This rampant young man will eventually have to pay for his life!


    The Golden Lion emperor raised his paw, and the fierce golden light of his whole body condensed on his paw. With the last blow, he was going to take the life of this crazy boy!


    The Golden Lion emperor suddenly dropped his claws, and a huge claw of terror, which was so solid that it looked like the essence, suddenly blew down toward Lin Hao. The shining light was half the sun''s responsibility.


    This blow is one of the most powerful attacks of the Golden Lion emperor. This blow is definitely the end of his death on the spot. At the moment, Lin Hao is just like a chicken tied to a pillar.


    However, clearly facing the Golden Lion emperor''s strongest blow, Lin Hao''s face is not panic color, on the contrary, Lin Hao''s mouth even raised a light self mockery.


    "Sure enough, the protagonist is really cheap. The edge of life and death is experience. It''s just that you won''t be promoted if you don''t get beaten. The sadness of being the protagonist..."


    Lin Hao''s smile at the corner of his mouth, in the eyes of the Golden Lion emperor, was the kindness of the dying man at the last moment.


    Boom!


    However, the king of the golden lion had no mercy. It was as if the golden rain had fallen on his face. The whole world was as brilliant as a lump of sun, so terrible!


    Perhaps, under such a powerful attack, Lin Hao died on the spot? Maybe, but there are other opportunities?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    The Golden Lion emperor''s strike was a complete attempt to kill him. Even if he was an upright fifth level throne, he was afraid that he would die on the spot. What''s more, Lin Hao was just a fourth level throne, and there was still a big gap between him and the fifth level throne. The Golden Lion emperor realized that if he went on with this strike, Lin Hao would surely die. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was not It''s as simple as you think.


    On the contrary, the next golden lion emperor is to see even it will be terrified scene.


    I saw the fierce claw light fall, and suddenly it seemed that there was a terrible shock between heaven and earth. For a moment, the sand and the rocks were flying, and the wind and clouds were surging. Then, from the smoke and dust, a figure slowly came out


    The lion king in the golden armour widened his eyes and looked at the figure coming out of the smoke. The white dress is better than the snow, and the eyes are clear. Isn''t this the young man who thinks he must die!


    "No way! How can you Wait, what''s wrong with you? "


    The Golden Lion emperor noticed Lin Hao''s violent momentum, which was even more powerful than just now. Even Lin Hao was beaten so badly that he was covered with injuries. In a twinkling of an eye, he recovered. Even the Golden Lion emperor saw that Lin Hao''s muscles had become stronger and stronger. He could see Lin Hao''s body vaguely There is a faint thunder surge, as strong as you want.


    Lin Hao was very smart and his eyes were full of contempt. Looking at the king of the golden lion, he joked: "what''s the matter, didn''t you think of it? If you look again, what else is the point that you didn''t expect? "


    The Golden Lion emperor frowned and wanted to think. Suddenly, he saw a dazzling light flash in front of him. It was like lightning. Suddenly, he had come to the lion emperor!


    At such a close distance, the Golden Lion King and Lin Hao look at each other face to face. At such a close distance, the Golden Lion King finally finds the biggest difference in Lin Hao.


    The king of the Golden Lion opened his mouth and tried to open his mouth, but suddenly he saw a fist as big as a casserole hit his face, which made him swallow what he wanted to say.


    Bang!


    There was no fancy in this fist. It was directly pasted on the face of the Golden Lion King, and then the Golden Lion King flew out directly. The Golden Lion King was like a shell, smashed between the rocks in the distance, and the rocks cracked. It was extremely violent!


    After a long time, Lin Hao saw the Lion King struggling to get up from the pit. His face was red and swollen now, and even his teeth seemed to be crooked. He didn''t have the emperor''s demeanor, but he was like a drowning dog.


    However, the Golden Lion emperor got up, but he didn''t care about his injury. He seemed to stare at Lin Hao. Before, Lin Hao couldn''t have the strength to blow himself out, let alone the bruises and bruises. But now Lin Hao is terrible. This blow directly blinds the Golden Lion emperor.


    "You have, you have stepped into..."


    The Golden Lion emperor looked up and looked at Lin Hao in shock. However, when he wanted to make his words clear, he suddenly saw a fist as big as a casserole wrapped around a violent lightning strike at him. This fist was extremely swift


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    The Golden Lion emperor looked up at Lin Hao in shock. However, when he wanted to make his words clear, he suddenly saw a fist as big as a casserole wrapped around a violent lightning strike. The fist was so swift that the Golden Lion emperor had no room to react.


    Bang!


    Naturally, the Golden Lion emperor was bombarded again for a long distance, hit the ground hard and splashed the dust again.


    Looking at the smoke, Lin Hao raised his fist? Didn''t you have a good fight just now? Come on, young master, teach you how to talk! The first word, ah


    Whew!


    Lin Hao didn''t leave any face to the Golden Lion emperor. At the moment of turning around, Lin Hao came to the Golden Lion emperor. At that moment, the Golden Lion emperor in the pit was completely ignorant.


    The irascible Lin Hao didn''t give the Golden Lion emperor a chance to survive. He flew into the dust and grabbed the Golden Lion emperor.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment, Lin Hao pressed the Golden Lion emperor on the ground and beat him fiercely. The fierce attack was 100 times more fierce than before.


    Does the clay figurine still have three points of temper? Lin Hao is also a supercilious figure. He was just chased by the Golden Lion emperor like a chicken for half a mile. How can he bear it? Don''t say anything and it''s over!


    Bang bang!


    Lin Hao pressed the head of the lion king in the golden armor to the ground. There were several places where the lion king wanted to finish what he had just said, but each time he opened his mouth, Lin Hao''s fist was big.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is very different from that just now. He can hammer off half a ton of blood with every blow, which is no weaker than that of his aunt.


    The Golden Lion emperor''s psychology is called a grievance. Once upon a time, when he was on an imperial mission, he was pressed on the ground by a human youth to blow a hammer. No one could compare his face with him.


    The Golden Lion emperor wanted to resist, but he found that even if he broke out with all his strength, he could not move Lin Hao''s silk. Lin Hao was like a Mount Tai. He was suppressed on the head of the Golden Lion emperor, and no one could break away from him.


    And the Golden Lion emperor''s heart has already exploded, he did not expect, since Lin Hao has become so strong with did not expect, Lin Hao can break through on the spot!


    Yes, this is the most shocking point of the Golden Lion emperor. He never thought that a human teenager could make a breakthrough in such a fierce battle. What''s more, Lin Hao''s strength is so powerful that he has no natural sense. Now, if he takes another step, it will be the existence of anger and resentment.


    Boom boom!


    The Golden Lion Emperor didn''t know Lin Hao''s strength at all. He couldn''t figure out why this young man was so powerful. He was even so powerful when he reached the fifth level of the throne. That''s really confusing for the Golden Lion emperor.


    It''s a pity that there are so many things that he can''t touch his head. Even soon, he really can''t touch his head. After all, Lin Hao is so heavy.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is fully venting his anger. Every second he shakes the dust around him. Moreover, Lin Hao does have the intention of showing off. After all, he just broke into the fifth level throne. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    At the moment, Lin Hao is fully venting his anger. Every second he shakes the dust around him. Moreover, Lin Hao does have the intention of showing off. After all, when he just broke into the fifth level throne, Lin Hao was able to defend and attack.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s white clothes have been completely stained with the blood of the Golden Lion emperor. Take a look at Lin Hao now, where does he look like a fairyland in ordinary times? At the moment, Lin Hao splashed with half of his blood is like a devil.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were bright red. Blood and broken meat were like a devil shouting at him every moment, as if he was going to drag him into the abyss of hell. Lin Hao''s anger became more and more violent. Vaguely, Lin Hao''s eyes filled with black and white murderous spirit had a scarlet blood moon mark, which was extremely violent.


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao can''t control the devil in his heart. Even when he can feel the blood splashing into his lips, Lin Hao is extremely restless when he tastes this little bit of blood. It seems that every nerve is shaking, and every cell is looking forward to drinking blood. That''s a kind of devil that can''t be controlled at all!


    "Ho ho ~"


    under the control of the bloodthirsty devil in Lin Hao''s heart, Lin Hao could not find himself at all. At that moment, Lin Hao even had the idea that he directly swallowed the flesh and blood of the lion king in front of him, not that he had an appetite because he saw that the flesh and blood of the demon king had a great tonic, but that kind of primitive killing impulse.


    At the beginning of man, nature is evil.


    Maybe there are really good people in this world, but it''s definitely not Lin Hao at the moment. Now Lin Hao wants to tear the Golden Lion King under his hand into pieces and swallow it.


    "Wake up!"


    When Lin Hao''s reason was almost eroded, he suddenly felt a chill burst from the tianlinggai, as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water. Lin Hao suddenly woke up.


    "Who am I and where am I? How to be fat four? I know, you little brother, who are you


    Lin Hao wakes up, and all the red light in front of him fades away. After a closer look, he remembers that he is beating the lion king in golden armor.


    Ah, yes, you can''t stop beating the Golden Lion King.


    Lin Hao suddenly seems to think of something. When he raises his hand again, he finds that the Golden Lion emperor under his body is not normal. There is no complete bone in his body, and Lin Hao''s hands are stained with the broken bones of many golden lion emperors.


    "Ah ha ha So what I''m so forgetful. Ha ha ha Ah ha ha... "


    Lin Hao looked at the body almost become a lump of gold lion king, even Lin Hao feel embarrassed.


    "What was the matter with me just now? It''s impossible, isn''t it that the heart demon has been untied at that time? How can it still exist? "


    Lin Hao was smiling, but he was on the alert. This was the second time. The last time he beat the Lord of Cangyuan, Lin Hao almost lost his intelligence and killed him. If Lin Hao hadn''t come to his senses at the last moment, he would have been killed by Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao was at a loss, Canggou jumped out and looked directly at Lin Hao. At that time, Canggou didn''t talk much nonsense, but just said, "look at yourself, then the dog''s paw waved, and there was a layer of illusion in front of him, and in this layer of illusion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    When Lin Hao was at a loss, Canggou jumped out and looked directly at Lin Hao. At that time, Canggou didn''t talk much nonsense, but just said, "look at yourself, then the dog''s paw waved, and there was a layer of illusion in front of him. In this layer of illusion, there was a strange situation that Lin Hao had just beaten the king of the golden lion.".


    "How can it be? What''s the matter with the blood moon in my eyes?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes stagnated, staring at his eyes in the environment. Lin Hao has a full understanding of himself. Lin Hao has already known the advantages and disadvantages of the formula of killing Qi. Lin Hao knows what the black-and-white killing Qi is, but the mark of blood moon is something Lin Hao has never had.


    "Young man, if you think about it carefully, is it really impossible to remember this mark?"


    Canggou changed his usual way of being a fool, and his eyes were very dignified.


    Lin Hao thought carefully for a while, but he could only shake his head. "I can''t remember at all. It seems that there is a layer of fog blocking my memory. I can''t get a glimpse of the details in the depth of my memory."


    Lin Hao has become a little flustered. He has never been in such a situation. You should know that Lin Hao has always been a clean man. Although he often regards himself as planting seeds in the world, he has never thought that such things would appear on him. It''s like suddenly knowing that he is sick.


    Well, this metaphor is really scary


    Canggou stares at Lin Hao, and his four eyes are opposite. Lin Hao sees the indecision in Canggou''s eyes. After a long time, Canggou finally says:


    "forget it, after that, you just need to pay attention to every battle, and don''t be dominated by anger. This blood moon mark can''t influence your thinking. You can rest assured."


    "Isn''t that what''s going on in my mind?" Lin Hao was a little puzzled. He could see what Canggou should know, but he was not willing to explain. Lin Hao doesn''t want to ask Canggou. Canggou doesn''t want to say it because of some reasons. Moreover, Canggou and Lin Hao are integrated. Canggou has no reason to deceive and harm Lin Hao.


    Canggou shook his head. "In fact, whether it''s the Lord of Cangyuan or the king of the golden lion, you don''t care about their lives at all, so when the anger surges into your heart, you don''t want to control yourself at all, because you subconsciously know that even if you are killed, it won''t do any harm. But if you really care, it won''t be terrible You, moreover, if the mark wants to control you, don''t you still have me? "


    Canggou gave Lin Hao a reassurance. After all, it was his own dog, and he understood the truth. Lin Hao thought about it very hard. Canggou did not take the life of the Lion King seriously in his subconscious mind, so even if it was a little bit heavy, Lin Hao did not deny it, and let it be controlled by XueYue mark I''ve lost myself.


    Even so, Lin Hao still didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t control himself. Therefore, Lin Hao was on the alert. If this kind of thing happened in the future, he should be on the alert. He can''t let it go wrong any more.


    Lin Hao tidies up his clothes before continuing to walk to the king of the golden lion. Lin Hao, who was planning to collect the body of the king of the golden lion, unexpectedly discovers that the king of the golden lion is not really built


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    However, he found that the lion was not going to bomb the king''s clothes!


    "Oh, my little brother is very energetic. Come on, wait for the young master to give you the last blow!"


    Lin Hao looks like a bully. He smiles grimly at the corner of his mouth. The next second, Lin Hao''s fist is raised, and his fierce spirit is gathered on Lin Hao, and his murderous spirit swings away.


    The Golden Lion emperor, who had lost the ability to resist, did not move on the ground. Only his eyes were still looking at Lin Hao.


    He is the lion king, the king of beasts, and the superior. His dignity makes him never afraid of death, let alone a human youth!


    When Lin Hao saw the tough look in the eyes of the Golden Lion emperor, he was praised and proud. It''s a pity that he has no qualifications. Otherwise, Lin Hao really wants to bring the Golden Lion emperor under his command.


    However, if he doesn''t receive any income, at least Lin Hao can transform it into Yuanshi, and the effect is similar.


    "Die


    Lin Hao hit it with a fist. If he hit it, there is no doubt that even the lion king in golden armour would die on the spot.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, when Lin Hao''s fist fell, Lin Hao suddenly felt a pain in his leg. He looked down and saw that a half man high lion was biting Lin Hao''s pants fiercely, which was extremely cruel.


    Lin Hao was bitten by this little lion, but he didn''t feel irritable. On the contrary, Lin Hao was just in front of his eyes and exclaimed, "there is a little one? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Heaven help me


    That''s right. The lion that bites Lin Hao''s big leg and half human height at the moment is the little golden lion emperor. Although there is a little difference in appearance, Lin Hao can see that this is the Golden Lion emperor''s cub!


    "You bastard, let go of my father!"


    The Lion King cub is not afraid of Lin Hao''s fierce and demonic terror. His eyes seem to swallow Lin Hao and almost kill him. Unfortunately, this lion king cub is only a cub. At the moment, his strength is not even 1% of that of the Golden Lion King, so he can''t bite Lin Hao''s extremely hard flesh.


    I''m afraid the lion will bite his teeth off again.


    "It''s you who don''t know? Hum


    Lin Hao didn''t show mercy because the Lion King cubs were not mature, but he knew that the blood feud between human beings and monsters could not be resolved at all. If he didn''t believe in the battlefield, thousands of human beings died, could someone pity them?


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself, which Lin Hao deeply remembers in his soul. Those who can kill will never leave a chance, and those who can fight will never be pitied, especially those who are attacking the human world!


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Hao''s fists were filled with fierce electric light. In a flash, the sky and the earth thundered.


    Lin Hao knows that this is the depth of the battlefield. He has been fighting for a long time. It''s very likely that other demon kings will rush out the next second. This will never be good news for Lin Hao, and the lion emperor and his son ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    Lin Hao knows that this is the depth of the battlefield. His fighting time has been delayed for too long. It is very likely that other demon kings will rush out the next second. This will not be good news for Lin Hao. In front of him, Lin Hao obviously has no time to see their father son affection.


    Lin Hao aimed his fist at the Lion King cub. He knew very well that the Lion King cub didn''t seem to give in at all. Why don''t he just wrap it in chaff and fry it until it''s golden?


    However, when Lin Hao was ready to start, the dying king of the Golden Lion didn''t know where to hang his last breath. He suddenly called out: "wait a minute!"


    Lin Hao glanced at the king of the golden lion. His eyes were cold and joking, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. I''m joking. If you say stop, stop, don''t I have no face?


    The Golden Lion emperor was very anxious to protect the calf. He was even more flustered when he saw that Lin Hao didn''t stop at all. He quickly changed a voice of begging for mercy and repeatedly said, "no, don''t hurt my child. He is innocent. Don''t kill him. I have something to say. It''s very important. I want to change my son''s life!"


    The king of the Golden Lion spoke so fast that he was afraid that Lin Hao would kill his precious son.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at the king of the golden lion with a sneer. "Ha ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. You are also the king in the jungle. You can say that there are innocent soldiers in the war. I''m really worried about your IQ!"


    I''m afraid the white lion didn''t dare to say that he was a cruel monster, but he didn''t dare to say that he was dead!


    It''s just that Lin Hao is the only one who can be the king of evil.


    Seeing that Lin Hao''s killing intention was so powerful, the king of the golden lion said: "wait a minute. Listen to me, my son was born in the maple forest. He has never been stained with human blood since he was born. Even the corpse is not qualified to ask him to go to the battlefield. He has never killed anyone! You believe me! I have another very important message to tell you. If you let my son go, I will tell you about it! "


    The so-called care is chaos. Although the Golden Lion emperor is a king among kings, he is also a father. When he saw his son in the crisis of life and death, even the Golden Lion emperor was out of control.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, and there was no brilliance in his eyes.


    Being a monster is evil. Lin Hao has never been merciful. Lin Hao has not been merciful. He has no white lotus to the point of being merciful to the monster. Even if it is true, as the king of the golden lion said, the cub has not been stained with any human blood, his evil has long been doomed.


    What Lin Hao cares about is another sentence from the king of the golden lion.


    Lin Hao stopped, picked his eyebrows coldly, and said indifferently, "come on, what''s your so-called important news?"


    At the moment, the battle between human beings and monsters is coming. Lin Hao is on the side of the human race. Although Lin Hao has always boasted that he is selfish, he has never been vague in the face of Dayi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    At the moment, the battle between human beings and monsters is coming. As a member of the human race, Lin Hao has always boasted that he is selfish, but he has never been vague in the face of Dayi. If he can get some important information from the king of golden lion, it will be of great help to this battle.


    I didn''t expect that I was still a good man who was bent on righteousness. Hahaha, I was a moral model indeed! Lin Hao thought shamelessly.


    The king of the golden lion saw what Lin Hao meant, but he hesitated for a moment. He knew that if he told the monster of his plan, the king of the golden lion would completely cooperate with the enemy and betray the monster, which was also a very big moral problem for the king of the golden lion.


    However, when the Golden Lion emperor saw that the lion emperor''s cub under Lin Hao''s feet was almost out of breath, the Golden Lion emperor''s heart was broken!


    I''d rather bear the world than the world!


    The Golden Lion emperor used to be an unqualified father, but the decision he made today is absolutely the boundary that no great father dares to touch. He decided to sell the demon clan in exchange for his son''s health!


    "I tell you that the demon clan has a big action against the ancient city of Sirius tonight. I can tell you all the details, including the specific strength of all the monsters participating in the war, but you must make the oath of heaven and never hurt my son after that!"


    The eyes of the Golden Lion emperor are full of firmness. What is the righteousness of the world? What about the spirit of the demon clan? What''s more important than your own flesh and blood?


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, "is the demon king going to raid the ancient city of Sirius tonight?"


    The news really made Lin Hao stop trying to kill the lion emperor and his son. Especially at this point, the ancient city of Sirius has been in a weak fighting state. If it is true that the demon clan plans to surprise the ancient city of Sirius, as the lion emperor said, it is impolite to say that the unprepared ancient city of Sirius will definitely be attacked Can pay a painful price, the most dangerous situation, the city is broken, people die!


    This is a scene Lin Hao does not want to see. In any case, Lin Hao is a human being. Especially after meeting such a rough man in the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao appreciates the soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius more and lets Lin Hao watch the soldiers die like this. Lin Hao really doesn''t like it.


    But Lin Hao also left a heart, cold voice way: "words without foundation, you say surprise attack on surprise attack?"? Do you think I''ll believe it? I don''t think the noble and dignified lion emperor will betray the demon clan for a son, do you think


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, it seems that the Golden Lion emperor is determined to keep his son and betray the demon clan. He said frankly, "you can rest assured that I can also make the oath of heaven. If it is false, my father and son will die in the mouth of all animals and never turn over!"


    Lin Hao can''t help frowning. There is a logical paradox. If the Golden Lion emperor doesn''t care about his son''s life at all, he even uses his cubs as bait to convey Lin Hao the wrong message and make Sirius city in chaos.


    Even Lin Hao was able to make up his mind. When the lion king saw the cub appear, he had this idea in his heart. He pretended to betray the demon clan, but in fact he betrayed his son and sent Lin Hao a wrong message


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    Even Lin Hao was able to make up his mind. When the lion king saw the cubs appear, he had this idea in his heart. He pretended to betray the demon clan, but in fact he betrayed his own son. He sent Lin Hao a wrong message, and then gave the demon clan a chance to attack the West.


    Whether Lin Hao should believe in the Golden Lion King has become a huge choice.


    Lin Hao is not an indecisive person. He takes a look at the Lion King cub at his feet, and then at the lion king with unwilling and sincere golden armor in his eyes. A hint of irony flashed on Lin Hao''s cold face, and he nodded very calmly, "OK, I promise you!"


    The lion king in the golden armour did not show ecstasy. Instead, he stared at Lin Hao and seemed to be thinking about Lin Hao''s later moves. In the hearts of all monsters, human beings are undoubtedly synonymous with cunning and greed. Especially these monsters who have been cheated and imprisoned for thousands of years, they are deeply aware of the shamelessness of human beings.


    At the moment, seeing that Lin Hao only thought for a second or two and agreed, the Lion King intuitively felt that Lin Hao must be cheating.


    It seems that Lin Hao doesn''t care about the question of the lion king in the golden armor at all. In the face of the lion king in the golden armor, he uttered the oath of heaven. In the oath of heaven, Lin Hao didn''t even give himself a way out. He even said that he would not touch the Lion King''s cubs. How sincere and sincere that guy should be.


    After Lin Hao made the oath of heaven, he looked at the Golden Lion emperor jokingly, "I have shown my sincerity. The lion emperor should be happy. I will give you three seconds. If you don''t say what I want, the oath of heaven will be invalid."


    Lin Hao didn''t leave room for the king to think at all. He read "one, two, three" at twice the speed


    "I agree!"


    The king of the golden lion has never seen such a human as Lin Hao. The young man in white looks kind-hearted and harmless, but he does things like a devil. Step by step, he drives himself down the abyss, leaving no chance for the king of the golden lion.


    It seems that if it is true that people can''t judge their appearance, this Lin Hao is really a devil in human skin.


    The Golden Lion King looked at Lin Hao coldly and said directly: "tonight, at * * time, most of the demon kings in Fenglin will go out and directly attack the ancient city of Sirius, including ten senior demon kings and..."


    The lion king in golden armour didn''t hesitate to sell the demon clan. He spoke very fast and detailed information, so he almost told the details of the demon clan. In fact, when he said so, the fighting power of this battlefield in Fenglin was clear.


    Lin Hao naturally is not stupid, secretly took out a record crystal, all the words and deeds of the lion emperor in the golden armour were burned on the crystal, there is a thing called preparedness.


    And the more Lin Hao listened, the more he felt that he was in cold sweat. It was only because the news Lin Hao heard was really frightening, and what was more frightening was the horror that Fenglin had brought to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao thought that the monsters in Fenglin should be no better, but the lion king in golden armour was ten high-level demon kings, which blinded Lin Hao. What''s the concept of ten high-level demon kings!


    Lin Hao thought about it carefully. Even in the Jialan King City, those aristocratic families rarely have the strength to have a high-level throne. It is obvious that a Murong family has a high-level throne. Moreover, as far as Lin Hao knows, this Murong family is probably a traitor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Lin Hao was in a cold sweat. According to the news from the Golden Lion King, such a large number of demon kings would attack at night. Even the ancient city of Sirius, which is known as the eternal city for thousands of years, would surely be destroyed. Such a large number of demon kings could not be withstood by the ancient city of Sirius, unless the exclusive strong hunter in the king city came, that is, the group of Jialan blood strongmen in the mouth of the twelve halls, Otherwise, the ancient city of Sirius will be defeated tonight!


    Lin Hao was shocked and speechless. He didn''t expect that this time he killed the demon king, he happened to run into such big news. Lin Hao didn''t know how to describe it.


    However, even knowing such an aboveboard plot, Lin Hao suddenly finds that he can''t do anything. More importantly, Lin Hao finds that if he really follows the script written by the monster, his plan will be completely disrupted.


    Originally, he was just planning to steal economic development from Sirius ancient city and make a lot of money. But seeing the remaining evils of Fenglin preparing for such a terrible surprise attack, Lin Hao felt the crisis and everything began to develop in an uncontrolled direction.


    Moreover, this development direction is very dangerous.


    There was a faint light in Lin Hao''s eyes, and his thoughts were like a spring. But no matter what Lin Hao thought, he couldn''t get along with him.


    "It seems that the only way to report this is to say that it''s not a good person. No matter how frosty he is, why am I so soft hearted?"


    After all, Lin Hao''s strength is not so weak in the initial stage of war, but Lin Hao''s strength is not so weak.


    Lin Hao will mind back, but coldly looked at the ground dying, but also dead to protect his cub''s Golden Lion emperor.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s Leaping eyes, the Golden Lion emperor knew that Lin Hao was ready to kill him. Although he knew that his death was coming, the Golden Lion emperor was not embarrassed. He just pushed his cub back with great worry. "Go, son, you must remember that you are a born emperor. You can never fall down or give in. Go, no one can I''m threatening you. Remember your mother, remember me... "


    The words of the lion king in the golden armour were somewhat sentimental, but Lin Hao did hear them with a sneer.


    The king of the golden lion had a lot of heart. Before he died, he reminded the cub not to be accepted by Lin Hao. He also directly hinted that he must take revenge in the future. Tut Tut, it seems that all the villains are not just himself.


    With his back to Lin Hao, the lion king in the golden armour is completely concerned about the cubs. Even the monsters are not plants and rocks. They also have their own feelings. The crow even knows filial piety. Although the lion king in the golden armour is a born emperor, his feelings are also very sincere.


    Before he died, he chose to betray the whole demon clan, all his companions, and even his own life, in order to save his son''s life.


    Father''s love is like a mountain. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is a devil. He''s a devil to the core, especially in the face of human enemies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    Father''s love is like a mountain. It''s not too much to put this sentence on the monster. It''s a pity that Lin Hao is a devil. He is an absolute devil, especially when facing the monster, the public enemy of human beings. What Lin Hao wants to show is the most terrifying place of the devil, killing people!


    Lin Hao raised his mouth coldly, slowly approached the king of the golden lion, and made no secret of his cold ridicule,


    "king of the golden lion, I respect you as a real good father, but it''s a pity that your father''s love, I''m afraid, can''t be a real father''s love, because you may love wrong."


    Lin Hao is not anxious, slowly toward the Golden Lion King, Lin Hao''s eyes full of contempt.


    Although the king of the golden lion is already a tiger in the sun, he is also a man with a strong will. He drags his completely broken body and looks at Lin Hao coldly. He says with dignity: "human youth, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please, but I hate your boring words. It''s ridiculous!"


    The Golden Lion Emperor didn''t realize that there was a terrible shock between Lin Hao''s words. At the moment, the Golden Lion emperor stood up, just like a brave man who was generous to die, and had no fear of death.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly and said nothing. He pointed to the Lion King cub who glared at Lin Hao and said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you directly. This child is not your kind."


    Lin Hao''s voice is neither warm nor fiery, and there is no deliberate aim at it. He just describes a fact lightly. In fact, Lin Hao''s words of killing people at the moment are the best gift to the lion king before his death, at least not to let him die.


    After listening to such words, it is not surprising that even if the emperor was calm and indifferent, he could not calm down at all.


    The Golden Lion emperor bared his teeth. Although he was a hero in his twilight, there was a kind of gloomy chill. He angrily roared to Lin Hao: "you bastard, do you know what you are talking about! Roar! You must be killed or disgraced, young man, your wickedness is despised by me


    It''s true that no one would like to say that his son is not his own without any reason, especially the lion king is a respectable person. It''s insulting to him, even if it''s human and animal enmity.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s quality is not low. Now that he has said so, Lin Hao naturally has his own evidence.


    Lin Hao across the distance, but his face indifferently pointed to the lion emperor cub, light way: "you don''t believe it? Don''t you ever feel something strange about this baby? And, most importantly, don''t you think it''s strange that he hasn''t grown a mane yet? "


    Lin Hao''s voice was indifferent, but he lured the lion king into the abyss of sin like a devil.


    "Roar!! Shut up


    The golden lion roared angrily, but there was a little hurry in his voice, "human, do you know what you are talking about! My Golden Lion King''s blood is born to be a king. Naturally, my child will not be simple and ordinary. He just hasn''t grown up yet. If he grows up, he can directly step into the realm of demon king! He''s still young, that''s normal! "


    The king''s voice was tough, but Lin Hao''s voice was weak.


    Lin Hao sneered. From the voice of the king of the golden lion, Lin Hao found something very cruel. It seems that the king of the Golden Lion already knew something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    At the moment, Lin Hao tried to hide this matter, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Seeing the performance of the Golden Lion emperor, Lin Hao understood it. It seems that the little brother has known the problem for a long time, but he has been deceiving himself all the time.


    If it doesn''t work, Lin Hao won''t be bored to say it. It''s not a good deed to let him walk quietly and tremble. It''s a pity that Lin Hao has plans, so let the Golden Lion emperor be very resistant. Looking at Lin Hao like a devil, Lin Hao still doesn''t mean to shut up.


    "The lion king in golden armour, you must have the number yourself? But I''m afraid it''s because of your dignity that you don''t want to say all the time. Unfortunately, I''m the devil... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were lukewarm. He looked at the king''s cub and said coldly, "little brother, I know you hate me very much. I thought I killed your father, but I''ll tell you now that I''m just a man who defeated your father. Someone else killed you."


    The Golden Lion emperor was flustered. He had hidden something for such a long time. He thought he could keep the secret in the tomb, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao, the devil, appeared. What''s terrible is that the devil seems to have the ability to spy on people''s hearts!


    "No, don''t say it, don''t! Young man, I advise you to be kind


    The golden lion roared wildly, but it didn''t work. Lin Hao had a cold face, and his indifferent voice had been heard everywhere, and it came into the ears of all creatures present.


    "Lion King cub, you must have felt something wrong all the time? Especially the power that shouldn''t exist in your body, plus the uncertainty in your blood, what''s more, have you never noticed the connection between your father and your blood? But my father told me that you were born to your mother, but now it''s not you


    Lin Hao''s voice is calm, but this kind of calm is not that kind of indifference, but a kind of calm that seems to feel when staring into the abyss. This young man never knows how to write about kindness.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Hao''s words, the Lion King cubs clearly felt the power of the red heart in Lin Hao''s words. Every word of Lin Hao shot into the Lion King cubs'' heart like an arrow. Every time he bled, the Lion King cubs lost their way.


    The Lion King''s cub, regardless of everything else, jumped out of the protection of the Golden Lion King and confronted Lin Hao. Although he was only a cub, he already had the dignity of the lion king. "Human, how do you know how to be detailed? Have you been spying on my world? "


    The Lion King cub was very shocked by what Lin Hao said. Every information Lin Hao said was extremely accurate. Even the Lion King cub never told anyone about his blood ability. Lin Hao could directly say that Lin Hao was a real devil.


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly raised, and then saw the emperor''s sad and indignant face, Lin Hao secretly sneered.


    Sure enough, the Golden Lion emperor already knew the truth, but he planned to go to hell with the secret. Even if Lin Hao didn''t say it, the Golden Lion emperor would take the secret to the grave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    As expected, Lin Hao wanted to kill the emperor, but he didn''t even know the truth.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and said coldly: "peeping into your life? You''re really joking. You never told anyone a secret. You even think you''ve hidden your father, but in fact, you''ve already written the answer on your face. If I guess correctly, your real father should be a tiger monster. "


    After Lin Hao finished, he took a special look at the ferocious king of the golden lion. Not surprisingly, the king''s face showed a look of extreme humiliation. But it was Lin Hao''s words that hit the most soft and precious dignity of the king.


    The lion cubs will feel the same humiliation when they go up to the throne. Even the lion cubs will feel the same humiliation when they go up to the throne Behind his back was a understatement.


    Hybrid.


    The Lion King cub seemed to be ignited in an instant. He roared suddenly and looked at the lion king with wide eyes. "Father, you talk, say no!! Tell me I''m your own baby! Say it! You bastard, say it


    However, in response to the Lion King''s cubs, the golden lion king bowed his head in shame, and the two tears from the lion''s eyes.


    The arrogant and brave king of golden lion never shed tears, even when his wife died. But now, in front of the truth, only tears can explain everything.


    Tears are the simplest and most direct answer.


    Hybrid, what an insulting word it is. Even the most ordinary monster doesn''t want to be crowned with such a humiliating word. As a descendant of the Golden Lion emperor, he should have been born emperor. Now, he has to add two words before the born emperor, hybrid.


    Hybrid lion king?


    For a moment, the Lion King cub''s mind seems to have been trampled by thousands of monsters. His proud blood and proud identity collapse instantly!


    Once upon a time, he even thought that he was a born emperor, and even the special ability in his blood was the genius of the emperor. It was a gift from the way of heaven, and a special genius among the emperor!


    However, when the Golden Lion emperor lay down in tears, he knew that he was wrong. He had an extraordinary destiny. He thought that from then on, the road would reach the peak. However, the reality was so cruel that he slapped him in the face, kicked him off the throne, and even put a dung basin on his head!


    That''s just how cruel it is, especially for a lion king cub who has not yet reached adulthood, even when his life is just the beginning.


    Lin Hao did not have the heart at all. He glanced at his old father, who was buried in tears, and then at the Lion King cub, who seemed to have lost his direction in life. Lin Hao frowned and thought about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    Lin Hao did not have the heart at all. He glanced at his father, who was buried in tears, and then at the Lion King cub, who seemed to have lost his direction in life. Lin Hao frowned and thought it was not cruel enough. He could only be more cruel.


    With a sneer, Lin Hao gazed at the Golden Lion King and raised his head to the Lion King''s cubs with his great spiritual power. Lin Hao said coldly: "Golden Lion King, you should know what I want to say. Tell your son all the facts. If you die, your son will hate you."


    No one wants to be fooled all his life. What''s more, he is such a proud lion emperor. Although his cub is still young, his mind has already exceeded the ordinary. Lin Hao thinks that it is necessary to be more cruel. People will make the most important choice in the most desperate situation. So is the Golden Lion emperor. If Lin Hao wants to achieve self-confidence, he will make the most important choice I have to be so cruel for my own purpose.


    "Father, say it! Do you want me to be scolded by all the monsters all my life! Who is my father and how did my mother die! Say it!! I don''t want to live like the lowest and lowly wild dog. Please give me the last dignity, OK?! I don''t want to be an unidentified bastard! "


    The Lion King cub was excited and roared at the Golden Lion King. Maybe it didn''t look very harmonious, but it didn''t seem that there was any possibility of harmony at the moment.


    The Golden Lion emperor wanted to avoid the lion emperor''s eyes, but under the restriction of Lin Hao''s spirit, he couldn''t even close his eyes.


    He can only open his eyes and watch the heartbreaking Lion King cub yell at him, and look at the innocent child who has been living under his umbrella. At this moment, his father''s heart is cold.


    Maybe speaking out is the real love But it''s cruel to say it. It''s cruel to yourself, to him, too


    The lion emperor''s cubs pleaded bitterly, tears welled up, hysterical: "father! I''ll always call you father, but please tell me the truth, who I am, even a wild dog, with a good ending. I don''t want to be cheated any more, I don''t want to! "


    Seeing this, the Golden Lion emperor knew that he couldn''t be so firm any more. No matter what, the child was innocent, and he didn''t want to let the lion emperor''s cubs live without knowing it.


    The Golden Lion emperor breathed a breath, but his eyes became a little desperate. After a long time, he slowly said, "son, you are not a wild seed. Your blood is much more noble than others, a lot..."


    The Golden Lion King exits, and the scene stops suddenly. Even Lin Hao squints at the Golden Lion King. Although Lin Hao knows that the Lion King''s cubs are not his own, he doesn''t know what kind of variation they are. It took him a long time to tell the truth. Lin Hao quickly raises his ears to listen.


    The Lion King cub''s eyes are also full of firmness, but also full of helplessness. Although he is ready to accept the reality, the pain can not be avoided if he is ready.


    The Golden Lion emperor revealed a kind of sadness and sadness in his eyes. He said that even Lin Hao would be shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    The Golden Lion emperor revealed a kind of sadness and sadness in his eyes. He said that even Lin Hao would be shocked. The Golden Lion emperor''s voice was low, but it had a kind of dignified heart and soul,


    "son, your real father is the corpse evil tiger. Yes, the owner of maple forest, corpse evil tiger. Besides, your mother didn''t die in childbirth when she gave birth to you. After she gave birth to you, she committed suicide with humiliation. "


    The king''s voice was so calm that he felt sad and desperate. The news really made Lin Hao scared.


    Evil tiger! Lin Hao only thought it was a simple hybrid of lion and tiger when he saw the lion emperor cub. After all, the shape was a bit similar to the lion and tiger he had seen in his previous life. Lin Hao only inferred that the other blood source should be a simple tiger creature, but he didn''t expect that the truth was so shocking!


    The Lord of maple forest, corpse pith evil tiger!


    It was thousands of years ago that he dared to fight against the founder of the Kingdom, and even once extended the monster''s claws to the four kingdoms. The information about the Lord of Fenglin is clearly recorded in the history books of Jialan Kingdom, so we can know how powerful the evil tiger is.


    Now it sounds that the Lion King cub, who looks a little like a liger, is actually the child of the corpse pith tiger and the female golden lion king. This is a hybrid of a powerful wild animal and a royal monster. I''m afraid it''s more precious than the Golden Lion King''s own blood.


    No wonder, no wonder this lion king cub is just a child, but has four grades of cultivation. This is not what the Golden Lion King blood can do. Lin Hao is looking forward to it more and more.


    However, he was shocked to hear that the lion cub had already said nothing.


    He had never been so frightened. At the last moment before the king spoke, he was still looking forward to the king''s kindness. It was better to say that this was a misunderstanding. Even if it was a lie, it seemed reasonable.


    Lion emperor cubs never thought that they were still the main species of the maple forest! Moreover, his mother even committed suicide!


    "What''s going on?"


    The Lion King cubs are crazy and irritable. It seems that they are on the verge of madness. Since the Golden Lion King has opened his mouth, he will not hide it any more.


    The Golden Lion King looked at the cub coldly and said: "when we were still in Fenglin, you should still remember the scene at that time. Why did I dare to ignore the dignity of the corpse and even confront him face to face, but he never dare to fight against our father and son? Don''t think he''s afraid of us. In fact, he''s just guilty. Your father doesn''t have the strength to play in front of him. There are many places in Fenglin, which are stronger than me. He doesn''t need to be afraid of us. "


    The Lion King''s cub was struck with a touch of pain in his eyes, and his heart was cut like a knife.


    It turns out that the truth is really cruel


    For a long time, he thought that he was really born noble. Even the corpse of the wild beast, the leader of Fenglin, did not dare to refute him. Every time he saw his father flaunting his power at the demon king meeting, the Lion King cub felt that he was the most famous existence in the world and the real born noble. Now that he knew the truth, he suddenly felt the incomparable cruelty of reality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    For a long time, he thought that he was really born noble. He even dared not refute himself. Every time he saw his father boasting at the demon king meeting, the Lion King cub felt that he was the most famous existence in the world and the real born noble. Now that he knew the truth, he suddenly felt that the reality was really unparalleled cruel and suffocating The cruelty that makes people want to die!


    It turns out that they are not afraid of the Golden Lion emperor. They are pitying the Golden Lion emperor. Even the leader of Fenglin is just feeling guilty. His father, who is born with the style of emperor, is just a pitiful man!


    Now I think of the strong performance of the Golden Lion King and the concession of the demon kings at the demon king meeting all the time. I think of my adoring eyes. I also think that I once thought that I would be so strong and domineering in the future. The Lion King cub cried!


    When all the glory suddenly becomes humiliation on his head, the Lion King cub can no longer bear it. At the moment, he only feels that every part of his body is dirty, turbid and sinful blood, which is the source of all humiliation!


    The corpse marrow evil tiger, is own father, moreover also personally forced to die own mother''s father! And his pride, but just a live in other people''s poor and alms under the emperor, all his strength now seems to be just spilling!


    Crazy, completely crazy, for a young soul, such a cruel reality makes the Lion King cubs almost collapse!


    "Ah ha ha! Ha ha ha! It turns out that our pride is just their pity for charity, and our dignity is also their guilt for charity! "


    "Hahaha, I''m just a bastard. They didn''t tolerate me just because of your face. I thought my pride was you, but it was the bastard who killed my mother who gave me dignity!"


    "Dead tiger, you beast! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Mother, take me! Child should go with you, wherever you go, don''t live in this hell, I''m in pain! "


    The Lion King cub roared up to the sky and laughed angrily. His laughter included tearful grief, towering things that people couldn''t bear to look directly at, and sarcasm that made Lin Hao feel pity for him.


    Lin Hao has always told himself to be cruel, but for a monster cub, or even a noble monster cub, Lin Hao can''t bear it, but now that he can''t bear it, it''s too pretentious and mean. All Lin Hao can do is be cruel!


    "King of the golden lion, you''ve been hiding from your son all these years. Why don''t you tell me more about your wife, that is, the dying wish of his mother."


    I''m a devil. No emotion is the best weapon. Lin Hao can only hypnotize himself.


    The king of the golden lion looked at Lin Hao, his eyes full of indignation and incomprehension, as if questioning why Lin Hao was so cruel.


    However, it was not Lin Hao who responded to the Golden Lion King, but the Lion King cubs who were already in a crazy state.


    "Father, I said that you will always be my father, even if it is humiliating again, please tell me the truth, I have no dignity, can''t have no last words..."


    The Lion King cub''s voice is high and low, but it seems to be possessed. It makes people tremble. Just from this voice, we can see how the Lion King cub is collapsing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    The Lion King cub''s voice is high and low, but it seems to be possessed, which makes people tremble. Just from this voice, we can see how the Lion King cub is collapsing. However, even though he has been pierced by thousands of arrows, the crazy child still wants to be cut by thousands of knives.


    Even though he knows that what he will face next is a million times more powerful damage than the storm, he has experienced the cruelty like life and death. What mood does he have to resist the cruelty?


    The lion king in golden armour could see the madness in the eyes of his cubs when he looked at them again. This was the most frightened look of the lion king in golden armour, because he knew that the child might have escaped from the protective umbrella and was on the way to the abyss.


    However, Lin Hao pointed out that the Golden Lion emperor had no excuse but to sigh:


    "in that case, I will tell you the truth. When we were in Fenglin, we were the most powerful in the ninth layer of Fenglin. But you know, in order to attack the seal of Fenglin, the evil tiger made great efforts and even threatened all the demon kings. "


    "The array of Fenglin realm rebounds internally. All attacks that fall on the defense of Fenglin realm may backfire on the original body. Unfortunately, your mother is seriously injured, and it''s fatal. In fact, the Formosan beast has been killed in the forest. It''s only your mother who has been killed in the forest


    The Golden Lion emperor took a deep breath, "I''m a fool. I''ve never cherished your mother. I didn''t know what care is until your mother was seriously injured and dying. I personally sent your mother to the corpse for treatment, because only he can save your mother. In fact, he did, but your mother came back After that, she didn''t speak any more. She was pregnant


    Lin Hao almost sprayed rice on one side. Although the Golden Lion emperor''s words were very calm, Lin Hao could imagine how much the Golden Lion Emperor cared and gave his wife to others for treatment? But when you think about it again, it seems that no one would think that the corpse pith evil tiger would take a fancy to the female lion king in golden armor. Alas, it seems that men are really not good things. They are all big pig hooves, even monsters.


    The Golden Lion emperor then said, "your mother was unhappy, and I didn''t care until he gave birth to you. Your mother told me everything. When the truth came out, your mother committed suicide."


    Very pale words, but can''t hide how cruel this story is. The mother of the king of the golden lion has endured humiliation for such a long time. In front of the king of the Golden Lion and his son, it is obvious that his mother can''t accept this reality at all.


    In particular, the lion king in golden armor is a born emperor. If the lion king in golden armor knows that the child is a corpse of evil tiger, the lion king in golden armor will surely kill the cub in his fury, and the tiger will not eat the son if it is his own son.


    "Your mother''s last wish is very simple. She forced me to make a vow of heaven that I would never hurt you. Your mother never mentioned revenge from the beginning to the end, neither did I. her last wish is so simple. Just like my last wish. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    Golden Lion emperor''s tone is so flat, but his heart is so vicissitudes.


    The information in this sentence is not clear in a few words.


    His wife is fully aware of the temperament of the lion king in golden armour. She knows that the proud husband of the lion king can''t survive with the blood of another person. Even the wife of the lion king knows that it''s impossible to avenge her life, even the life of the Lion King''s cubs and the life of her children and grandchildren. Therefore, all the humiliation of her mother To the grave.


    And the lion emperor''s mother forced the Golden Lion emperor to take the oath of heaven, which was also very firm. Even if she had died, she couldn''t bear to live in embarrassment. In any case, a mother''s love for her children can''t change. It''s a piece of heart that falls from her mother. No mother is willing to watch her children die ¡£


    It''s not about the feelings for the lion king or the corpse. It''s pure love for children, pure and without any impurities.


    The last wish of the lion emperor''s mother before her death is the strongest of a mother and the greatest protection of her children. The great and selfless maternal love is beyond praise.


    Today, the king of the golden lion has become sentimental before he dies.


    The same plot, the same starting point, and now in the face of Lin Hao, the Golden Lion emperor chose to sell the whole demon clan, sell their own lives, leaving a way for their children, this way of life, is also the continuation of her wife''s life in exchange.


    Today''s king of the golden lion has long lost his ferocity and brutality. After so many twists and turns, he has come to understand it. It seems that he has lived in vain in his life. He has no ability to take revenge on an enemy. Does he want to spread his anger on a child?


    Over the years, he has been indifferent, and has long been no longer concerned about the child''s birth father, that is, when he saw the corpse, he would have some resentment about his wife''s suicide, but he can only bark like a stray dog without the ability to revenge. What''s the point?


    Everything, go with the wind and dust, even your own life, should also disappear with the wind and dust.


    The Golden Lion emperor turned his head and looked at Lin Hao, "our heavenly way oath stipulates that nothing including you, including anything controlled by your will, shall harm my child. If you don''t go out of the mobile phone meeting, I''m a demon sinner and shouldn''t live. Lin Hao, my last question is, "are you the devil?"


    Lin Hao was stunned, but a little indifferent, "yes or no, you know. To you and to me, it''s the devil, but to him, it''s different. "


    Lin Hao looked at the Lion King cub, and his squinting eyes were different.


    The Golden Lion King looked at the cub. At the moment, the Lion King cub''s eyes were empty. He was already in despair and in the most perplexed situation in his life. But the difference was that the breath of the Lion King cub was rising a little bit. It was just a simple breath. It was the breath that his shattered heart was reconstituting. It was like a phoenix reborn from fire.


    The Golden Lion emperor could not help but be stunned. He thought that under such a blow, no child could keep any sense. However, he did not expect that his own child would be stronger than he imagined. Perhaps, the real born emperor is his own child!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    The Golden Lion emperor could not help but be stunned. He thought that under such a blow, no child could keep any sense. However, he did not expect that his own child would be stronger than he imagined. Perhaps, the real born emperor is his own child!


    At the moment, the eyes of the Lion King cub flickered faintly. A kind of gold and silver light came out of his body. The light twinkled around the Lion King cub. Suddenly, he saw the gold and silver light twinkled around his body, so he branded it on it!


    Then, the original coat of armor on the Lion King cub became more mysterious after it was coated with gold and silver. It was not only the majesty of the lion king in golden armor, but also the evil of the evil tiger. The Lion King cub also had a significant change.


    Originally, he had some Golden Lion King''s rudiments, but now he had many sharp spines on his body, and his body was suddenly raised. Even his four feet became thick and full of explosive spines. The image of the Lion King''s cubs had completely changed!


    Lin Hao raised his mouth and narrowed his eyes? Or mature? This time I really found the treasure. "


    Just now he shrank behind his father, looking like a very young cub, but now after the baptism of this piece of gold and silver luster, the Lion King cub has completely changed.


    At this moment, he was no longer young. He was full of gold and silver. His face not only had the dignity of lion king, but also was entangled with the demonic brilliance of corpse evil tiger. He looked very different from the monotonous dignity of Golden Lion King.


    Seeing this scene, the king of the golden lion was too shocked to speak. He had the feeling of sitting up in his dying illness, "how can it be! How can you have such a powerful momentum when you are so young, don''t you! Cough, cough Cough, cough, cough


    The lion king was too excited for a moment, but his whole body fell down suddenly, and his life was disappearing. It was obvious that he was dying.


    At this moment, the Lion King cub, who had changed his appearance, was startled when he saw the Golden Lion King. He ran to help the Golden Lion King and said nervously: "father! Father


    Even he didn''t know what happened to the Lion King cub at the moment. He just vaguely felt that the change on his body seemed a little strange. As for how strange it was, he couldn''t tell.


    In the dark, there is a kind of control feeling that belongs to the emperor alone, as if he has really become the emperor who controls all lives, and even the control of his father in front of him seems to be within reach.


    "What''s the matter? What''s my idea Is it really blood? "


    Lion King cubs were startled by their own ideas. They were children after all and had no way to really control everything. But these are not important, the Lion King cub holding his father, feel the Golden Lion King life gradually dissipated, he knew that if he did not do something, he would really be unable to return.


    Yes! Human beings, and this human youth! Human means are strange. He must have a way to save his father''s life. At this moment, the Lion King cub, who was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, looked at Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Yes! Human beings, and this human youth! Human means are strange. He must have a way to save his father''s life. At this moment, the Lion King cub, who was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, looked at Lin Hao. Unfortunately, what he saw was Lin Hao''s cruel and indifferent eyes.


    Lin Hao coldly looked at the Lion King cub, there was no emotion in his eyes, "I can''t save him, he has no faith to live."


    Lin Hao is lying. If people familiar with Lin Hao hear this lie, it must be sneering. You should know that Lin Hao is a five-star alchemist. Lin Hao who can make the king''s elixir, even the elixir he can easily make can hold the breath of the Golden Lion emperor.


    However, from the standpoint of Lin Hao, how can he save his father? Lin Hao''s plan, the Golden Lion King must die!


    It''s not because of deep hatred. It''s just because Lin Hao knows that if he wants to get the loyalty of the Lion King cubs, there can''t be an accident, even a little bit of it.


    Lin Hao walked slowly to the lion emperor cub and looked at his embarrassed appearance holding the Golden Lion emperor. Lin Hao finally spoke,


    "boy, are you afraid?"


    The Lion King cub is not afraid of Lin Hao''s dignity. Even if the young man in front of him easily regards himself as the father of buzhoushan, he is still not afraid, because the Golden Lion King left him a way to live, which is enough for him to be reckless.


    The Lion King cub stares at Lin Hao fiercely, and his eyes are full of anger, "it''s you, it''s all you! The enemy who killed his father is mortal! One day, I will tear you to pieces


    Seeing the undisguised killing intention in the eyes of Lion King cubs, Lin Hao smiles.


    "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous! You are as cowardly, incompetent and self deceiving as your father! Don''t look at me with that look, look at your father, and tell me who did this to him! "


    The Lion King cub stares at Lin Hao and scolds him without hesitation: "if you didn''t hurt my father badly, how could he have done that?"


    With a cruel smile on his face, Lin Hao sat beside the Lion King cub without fear. Looking at the dying lion king in golden armor, Lin Hao said faintly:


    "Sir lion king, do you really not want to explain anything? For example, about the one who gave you a green hat and killed your wife? "


    The dying lion king in golden armor can''t speak, but even if he is on the verge of death, when he thinks of the face of the corpse, the lion king in golden armor has a fury on his face. Even the Lion King cubs can feel his father''s body shaking slightly.


    The Lion King cub is not a fool. His father is such a proud and noble born emperor. He is not only green headed, but also forced to kill his wife. It is absolutely false to say that the lion king in golden armour does not resent him.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered, "your father can''t speak. Let me help him out there. You already know your father''s last wish. He wants you to live happily forever. Like your mother, they don''t want you to take revenge. "


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became a bit psychedelic. When Lin Hao continued to speak, every character was just like the devil''s call from the abyss, and every word was so evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became a bit psychedelic, and when Lin Hao continued to speak, every character was just like the devil''s call from the abyss, and every word was so evil and full of chaos.


    Lin Hao paused for a moment, looked at the worry in the eyes of the Golden Lion emperor, and continued:


    "your parents died for you, but you are only a child. They absolutely don''t want you to live on the road of revenge for the rest of your life. It''s not that they don''t want revenge, but that they know you don''t have the ability to revenge. Maybe even until the day you die, you will Like you''re a loser Oh, no, it''s like a strong father who bears humiliation and brings all hatred into the coffin. Well, it''s like a poor mortal who has been lost by faith. It''s like a walking corpse. If he''s bullied, he''ll have to swallow his anger and laugh at his grudge. Child, you can choose to continue to deceive yourself, treat me as an enemy, and enjoy your parents'' life in exchange for your cowardly freedom. "


    Lin Hao just looked at the Lion King cub, his eyes exuded a feeling of contempt. I can''t say why. Now Lin Hao is really like a saint who guides the maze, a bit like a very famous dead spirit evil thing, ghost Bodhisattva, who specially turns the living spirit into evil spirit Bodhisattva.


    Lin Hao''s voice trickled into the ears of the Lion King cub. I can''t tell why. The Lion King cub''s face was more and more struggling, resentful, powerless, savage, depressed, manic, confused


    At the moment, the Lion King cub''s face is full of distortion. The Lion King cub has long been not an immature cub. Although the mind of the monster will not develop as fast as in human society, under the nirvana of talent, the Lion King cub can''t be called a thorough understanding, but it can be regarded as understanding a lot of things.


    For example, as Lin Hao said, the life of parents in exchange for cowardly, freedom


    The Lion King cub''s face was more and more struggling, and his paws were rampant on the ground. His mind had already become a mess. At the moment, he was like a headless fly, helpless, pitiful and weak, "no, I don''t want to I don''t want to go on, but But what should I do! I''m just a kid! What should I do? "


    When the Lion King cub said this, Lin Hao''s smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he finally waited for the question.


    And the dying king of the Golden Lion took Lin Hao''s hand and growled at him: "the devil! You are the devil! Leave my son, devil! Son, my poor son, don''t go that way. Neither your mother nor I would like to see you go that way! "


    Return to light, it means that people will die.


    Lin Hao did not interrupt the Golden Lion emperor''s death warning, because Lin Hao knew that when the seeds of hatred took root, no one would be able to stop them from growing up. Lin Hao was just a wind of recovery to wake up the seeds. At best, the wind of recovery came from the abyss.


    Lin Hao is still elegant and indifferent. He looks at the Lion King cub whose eyes have become crazy. Then he looks at the golden lion king whose face is full of supplication. Lin Hao says nothing. Today Lin Hao is really a devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    Lin Hao is still elegant and indifferent. He looks at the Lion King cub whose eyes have become crazy. Then he looks at the golden lion king whose face is full of supplication. Lin Hao says nothing. Today, Lin Hao is really a devil, and Lin Hao is ready for it.


    When the Golden Lion emperor explained his last words to the police, Lin Hao lightly threw out a heavy bomb and said:


    "I think you have made a decision in your heart, but you are still hesitant, but you are thinking about how to fight against the enemy?"


    The Golden Lion emperor suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of indignation and pleading, "please, don''t say any more!"


    However, the lion emperor''s cub was already in the spirit of evil. He slowly raised his head. There was no child''s agility in his eyes, and there was only silence like a pool of stagnant water.


    This kind of eyes should be the most dangerous eyes, only in the purgatory of training tens of millions of people may have such eyes, and the Lion King cub''s voice at the moment, is no longer as clear and loud as just now, but more a kind of purity, only the purity of hatred,


    "devil, tell me, what should I do?"


    Lin Hao''s mouth slightly rose, "two roads, go back to your childhood life, your parents have given you a way to live, and even you can use your blood advantage to recognize your biological father, when you have something to be rich and prosperous..."


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the Lion King cub. He angrily interrupted Lin Hao''s words and sternly scolded: "less bullshit, what''s the other way?"


    Lin Hao felt a little happy when he was interrupted for the first time. It seems that the Lion King cub is more eye-catching than he imagined.


    The shadow of the sun tilts slightly. When the four worlds are shrouded by the dawn, only the place where Lin Hao stands is completely abandoned by his eyes. It is clearly a bright world, but the place where Lin Hao stands is dark, which is the breath of the abyss.


    In the shadow, Lin Hao''s eyes became evil and his voice became extremely enchanting, just like the devil, which made him confused,


    "another way? When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. Now that you have seen the way back to the abyss and have a deep hatred, do you still need to hesitate? The other way is to die. You have to sell your soul to the devil in exchange for the strongest strength and potential, and use your life to exchange for the final revenge. This is a dead end. Do you want to sell your soul? "


    The Lion King cub took a look at his father in his arms and saw the cry and indignation in his father''s eyes. He knew that if he chose the abyss, his parents'' death would be in vain, and he would also be an unfilial son, contrary to his parents'' wishes.


    It should have been a perfect and safe way of life. Even if he had enough to let go and learn from the magnanimous mind to thank the real murderer who killed his parents, his glory and wealth would continue as the blood of the corpse.


    The other road leads to the abyss, which is the most evil place between heaven and earth, where there is no day. If you step into this dead end, you will be abandoned by the sun in your life, and even have a way to seek your own death. Only a fool can choose this dead end.


    The world should follow the path left by parents, learn the broadest mind, and embrace the freedom gained after learning to let go. It seems very safe for all creatures to live in this world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    The world should follow the path left by the parents, learn the broadest mind, and embrace the freedom after learning to let go. It seems that the way of survival given to all creatures in this world is very safe, just as warm as swaddling clothes. Only a fool will go to pursue the devil, which is a dead end with thorns and blood stained every step.


    It''s a pity that some people, born arrogant, can''t learn to kneel down, can''t bow down, can''t compromise, so they can only choose the way of a fool


    To embrace the devil!


    The Lion King cub slowly opened his eyes, and carefully placed the Golden Lion King on the ground. Looking at the cry and indignation in his father''s eyes, the Lion King cub whispered:


    "father, you said that we were born emperors. I don''t want to be the servants of others. Only the devil can crown me, so Father, forgive me for being unfilial. "


    "Don''t No, it''s the devil. It''s the devil who brings you into the abyss. Child, you should live pure and not be defiled by the abyss Boy, come back... "


    The Golden Lion King begged, but the Lion King cub had already gone to the abyss. No matter how his father called, he could not call the child back. He was determined to go to the abyss.


    The Lion King cub walks towards Lin Hao. His eyes are indifferent, which is different from Lin Hao''s elegant indifference. The Lion King cub''s eyes are indifferent to death. He lives with the mentality of marching towards death. How powerful should such a monster be?


    "if you kneel down in front of him, I will help you to die, just like a lion in front of you."


    Lion King cub''s words are simple. He directly sold his life to Lin Hao, and asked Lin Hao to help him revenge. This should be the most reasonable request.


    However, Lin Hao shook his head slightly, and there was a trace of banter on his lips.


    The Lion King cub''s face was confused and looked at Lin Hao dully, "can''t you even help it?"


    The Lion King cub has already seen Lin Hao''s magical and endless means. It''s just that Lin Hao''s feeling to the Lion King cub is very mysterious. He thinks that this is a devil coming out of the abyss. He must have a way to guide himself to the abyss.


    But Lin Hao''s one shook his head, but let the Lion King cub lost his direction. Is there really no way to revenge in the world?


    At this moment, the Lion King cubs will be pitiful like wild dogs on the street.


    However, Lin Hao''s next sentence brought the Lion King cub back to life.


    "I don''t intend to help you to avenge, but I have the ability to let you blade the enemy in these three months."


    In a word, a lion in the palace leads to hell.


    How high the sky is, how shocked Lin Hao''s words are.


    At this moment, the Lion King cub suddenly perks up and stares at Lin Hao. He is so afraid to see a little bit of empty and complacent from Lin Hao.


    It''s a pity that the reason why the devil is able to dominate the world is that he really has the temptation to make people fall. It is this little bit of terror that leads people to the abyss that is the root of all sins


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Unfortunately, the reason why the devil is able to dominate the world is that he really has the temptation to make people fall. It is this little bit of terror that leads people to the abyss. It is the root of all evils, but it is also another straw to save life.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent and contemptuous. He said in a low voice: "I know that you are still questioning in your heart that I''m cheating you. Even with the worst suspicion, you think that all this is the situation I want you to become a servant. I can tell you that you don''t have to be suspicious. That''s what you think. But I do have the ability to let you blade your enemies. The choice is up to you."


    The Lion King cub did not hesitate any more, but fell down suddenly, "I would like to follow you!"


    Lin Hao''s mouth is up. It''s all over. After a long time, he has not wasted his efforts. This lion king cub will become his own fighting force and fight for his sword peak forever!


    Lin Hao was not stingy at all. The second Ling control quota was applied to the Lion King cubs without hesitation. Because the Lion King cubs didn''t have a little heart to resist, the acceptance process became extremely smooth.


    It was not until the Lion King cub was included in the second Ling control quota that the stone in Lin Hao''s heart fell completely. It was the end of all this. In order to win over the Lion King cub, Lin Hao spent a lot of time.


    Of course, some people may think that Mingming directly killed the lion king in golden armor, and then directly beat the Lion King cubs to the ground and accept them with the Yuling quota. Anyway, Yuling quota can make the Lion King cubs 100% loyal, and it doesn''t need much trouble. What''s the purpose of Lin Hao''s doing this?


    Naturally, just as I said just now, forcing the Lion King cub to join his command with the limit of controlling spirit can really take him in and make him 100% loyal to Lin Hao. However, this kind of submission is very passive. In particular, the Lion King cub deeply remembers that it is Lin Hao''s revenge for killing his father. Even if he won''t rebel, Lin Hao can''t expect it in his life It''s a question of what this lion king cub can do.


    What''s the biggest benefit of Yuling quota? It''s not only the powerful function that can be upgraded by charging money, but also the function that can bring endless possibilities to the spiritual objects under the income command. As long as the Lion King cubs can be brought into the command, and even rely on the talent of the Lion King cubs in the future, it is also a great achievement.


    What Lin Hao wants is that the Lion King cub actively pursues when he has a big goal. Otherwise, even if Lin Hao gets the loyalty of the Lion King cub, he will lose the watermelon and the sesame, and lose an assistant with great potential. Even if Yuling quota can erase his memory, it is a way that is not worth the loss.


    The Lion King cub who has cleared his memory will be loyal as a dog, but it is also a walking corpse. It is better not to rely on Lin Hao''s money for his powerful talent.


    The Lion King cub who has experienced the baptism of his life experience and fallen from heaven to hell should be the most valuable pet beast. In particular, he has a huge driving force in his heart, which is the necessary condition for the growth of a powerful monster.


    Active strengthening and passive strengthening are two very different concepts. It''s like if the skeleton king doesn''t want to be a king again, how can he take the initiative to learn Su Sheng and other skills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    Active strengthening and passive strengthening are two very different concepts. It''s like if the skeleton king doesn''t have the intention to be a king again, where does he have the motivation to learn the dead Su Sheng and other skills? Active and passive are totally different concepts.


    Even if the limit of youyuling is raised, it will inevitably have different results under the subjective thought. This is what Lin Hao can foresee, and Lin Hao is also glad for his intelligence and tact in the coming days.


    Lin Hao was able to see all the information of the Lion King cubs when he put the Lion King cubs into the second Yu Ling quota. He didn''t know it. He was scared at the sight!


    "Evil emperor! Potential quality, seven grade, blood grade, variation Royal. It is described that the evil emperor is a cross between the female golden lion emperor and the male corpse pith tiger, but the probability is one in a thousand. The evil beast was born with sin, and was born to absorb the mother''s nutrition. It completely absorbed all the potential vitality of the mother, and achieved blood integrity. The evil beast experienced mutation in its infancy, and has awakened the talent of the Golden Lion emperor and the male corpse pith tiger at the same time Skills, click to see more details. "


    Evil emperor! Potential quality, seven grade, blood grade, variation Royal!


    This line of gilded characters alone dazed Lin Hao.


    Six products are called emperor, seven products Be emperor!


    It''s a monster whose potential level can reach the level of emperor. Even at the same time, the evil emperor is still a seven grade royal family. How terrible is the rarity?!


    Lin Hao said impolitely that even if there were thousands of exotic animals in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao would not hesitate to choose the evil emperor. Although the exotic animals were born with spirit and power, their growth limit was completely constrained. For the nine babies Lin Hao had seen, the thing was the strongest and the strongest, and it just reached my throne Our strength is equal to the potential of Wupin.


    Although it is said that exotic beasts are naturally powerful, and five kinds of exotic beasts are enough to crush any monster of the same level, this monster of the same level absolutely does not include the royal family!


    Even the evil emperor of the seven grade royal family is a variant royal family!


    How low is the probability of mutation? One in a thousand can''t describe it. Now Lin Hao is faced with a mutated, seven grade Royal monster!


    Lin Hao dares to guarantee that when the goods grow up, let alone the same level of monsters, I''m afraid that even stronger monsters will have to make a detour! Seven variation Royal monster, evil emperor is Lin Hao''s life, the most powerful and precious monster, not one!


    Even MengYue, who has swallowed jiuying''s crystal nucleus, may not be able to fight objectively. Of course, how can Lin Hao be willing to let Meng Yue take part in the battle? The evil emperor should be the one who creates evil.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is so happy that he is about to cry. Oh, ha ha ha, heaven can''t help those who want to. After so much trouble, I really have a mutant seven grade Royal monster. Heaven helps me! God help me! Ha ha ha ha!


    Lin Hao''s heart is crazy and rampant. It''s not in vain that he tried his best from the beginning. He even talked with two monsters. He also heard a touching past. What Lin Hao has paid is a hundred times in return! This moment of Lin Hao, really have a kind of cool want to streaking pleasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    "Evil emperor, evil emperor, evil emperor, tut Tut, look at this introduction, his father is really thoughtful, and he really brought the secret to the grave before he died."


    After the ecstasy, Lin Hao soon calmed down and regained his sense. Lin Hao noticed a very important remark in the introduction of the evil emperor,


    "the monster was born with sin, and was born to absorb the mother''s nutrition, completely absorbed all the potential vitality of the mother, and became a complete bloodline. The monster experienced mutation in its infancy..."


    Born sin? Absorb all the vitality of the mother? In other words, it was the evil emperor. His mother did not die in disgrace, but died soon after he gave birth to the evil emperor. Judging from what Lin Hao saw, it is very likely that his mother and his father had discussed this matter before he died, and would never let the evil emperor know about it.


    Pity the parents all over the world. It can be said that tiger poisons do not eat children.


    It''s because of the birth of the evil emperor that she killed her mother. In the end, her mother gave her last bit of life to fight for the future of the evil emperor. Her father, the lion emperor in golden armor, was really lost. At least he did the greatest thing he could do as a father before he died.


    If Lin Hao does not appear, the evil emperor will embark on the life arranged by his parents and learn to forget hatred in the long years to come.


    It''s a pity that he met Lin Hao. It''s also a pity that the whole Golden Lion King family met the devil. How can a man like Lin Hao who came out of the abyss persuade others to be kind?


    Since Lin Hao''s strength is not as good as Lin Hao''s, even if it''s a crime, he will go back to the abyss?


    This is the greatness of Lin Hao. In order not to let you go astray, Lin Hao decided to take him into the abyss. Nothing is greater than this.


    Lin Hao laughs at the thief in his heart. However, after finishing this, Lin Hao does not waste his time. He waves his hand,


    "evil emperor, I don''t want to worry you any more. Just close your eyes."


    Lin Hao saw clearly the qualifications of the evil emperor, and felt very satisfied with his assistant, who had been harvested all of a sudden. For his subordinates, Lin Hao would never be stingy.


    At the moment, the evil emperor, who has been paid the controlling spirit quota, doesn''t feel any difference, but he has already unconsciously owned 100% loyalty to Lin Hao. Lin Hao exports, and the evil emperor has no doubt, so he closes his eyes.


    The lion king in golden armour, who has been witnessing everything, knows that everything has been unable to return to heaven. This young man has become the master of his own children. The lion king in golden armour and his wife''s life in exchange for their life has been completely abandoned by the evil emperor, who finally embarked on the abyss.


    The king of the golden lion has lost all hope of life, though he was already dying


    At this moment, the Golden Lion emperor exhausted his last trace of vitality, and the return of light seems to have come to an end. At the last moment of his life, the emperor, who endured humiliation for most of his life, chose to use his last strength to open his eyes and look at his children, which is also his greatest concern in this life.


    Over the years, there has been a lot of hate, anger and shame, but I am no longer the frivolous emperor of that year. After having children, the emperor has gained a new identity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    Over the years, there has been a lot of hate, anger and shame, but he has long been no longer the frivolous emperor of that year. After having children, the emperor also has a layer of identity, which is enough to make the most modest people become arrogant, and let the most arrogant people forget their humiliation, father.


    In order to make the children have a healthy growth environment, the parents of the Golden Lion emperor have paid too much, but all this has gone with the emergence of Lin Hao. No one is willing to watch their children follow the devil, knowing that it is a cruel and cold-blooded Road, why do the children have to go.


    At the last glance, the lion king in the golden armor saw the young face of the evil emperor, who was no longer green. He was just a child. I don''t know what to do in the future? However, all the big mistakes have been made, with the devil, everything has been irreparable


    Why don''t you close your eyes?


    When the Golden Lion emperor slowly closed his eyes, his mind was empty. The result was not what he wanted. He didn''t even know how to face his mother. It was a pity that he met the devil.


    I don''t want to die in peace. I really don''t want to die in peace No wonder!


    When the Golden Lion emperor exhausted all his life and was about to close his eyes, the last scene he saw made him sit up in his dying illness!


    What did he see?! Promotion is the glory of promotion!


    But I saw the evil emperor who followed Lin Hao''s order and sat on the ground with his eyes closed. He just sat there without any suspense. Then, his body flashed a layer of brilliance of promotion. It was the brilliance of promotion from Wuling level monster to demon king!


    Mom! I''m scared to death! The demon king is scared alive!


    At this moment, the Golden Lion emperor, who was almost able to die, was so scared that he almost jumped up and scolded me!


    How could this be a frightening thing?


    His child, the evil emperor is only in his infancy! Originally, as a lion emperor, his blood was in the low-level Wuling rank when he was young. It''s a very powerful thing. Of course, it''s due to the evil tiger blood.


    At the moment, the emperor of China was able to be promoted to a lower level, but it was enough for the emperor of China to be promoted to a lower level!


    Young, demon king?!


    Mom, what''s the reason? Is there anything like this? Lao Tzu is a pure lion king. When he was a child, he was as weak as a dog, even as a martial arts master. But at that time, he was already the pride of monsters.


    The scene before the king''s death was enough to make him forget his death.


    Nainai, when I saw the evil emperor who stepped into the low-level Wuling realm when I was young, the lion emperor was happy enough, but I didn''t expect that he sat there with his eyes closed for less than ten seconds, which made him step into the demon king realm from a little chicken in Wuling realm?!


    At this moment, the evil emperor easily reached the level of talent that all monsters should look up to, and entered the level of demon king in his childhood. You should know that even the blood of the six grade lion emperor can reach the level of demon king only after they are mature.


    Even if the ten emperors have never closed their eyes, the other monsters will not be able to reach the realm of silence in a lifetime


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    For other monsters, it''s impossible to achieve this level even in one''s life, and his own child, the evil emperor, just closed his eyes and sat in silence for ten seconds to complete a feat never heard of in the history of monsters? There is only one thought in the king''s mind.


    Help me up. I''m not dead. I want to see what my kids are doing!


    Even the Golden Lion emperor could not accept this reality at all. He was so scared that he almost forgot to die.


    And the Lion King soon remembered who was the source of all this, the boy in white, the devil in human skin, Lin Hao!


    Only the young man in white who suddenly appeared in his life and deep in his mind could have such means! Because, the devil has the world to sell all the soul to pursue, including power!


    However, when the Golden Lion King looked at Lin Hao, he found that there was no satisfaction on Lin Hao''s face at the moment. Even, there was a very dissatisfied look on Lin Hao''s face.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who quit the Yuling system page, walked slowly by. With dissatisfaction on his face, Lin Hao looked at the evil emperor who closed his eyes and said slowly:


    "evil emperor, you are still in your infancy. I have no way to directly upgrade you to the same level as me at the moment. I can''t upgrade you until you step into maturity. Can you understand?"


    Wait, what did he say? This beast, what is he talking about?


    The king''s brain trembled and he was so angry that he didn''t want to die.


    What is he talking about? He said that there is no way to directly promote you to the same level as him for the time being, and you have to wait until you step into the mature stage? That is to say, Lin Hao has a way to continue to improve the strength of the evil emperor without side effects? What''s the difference?


    I''m through. Don''t move, boss. I''m not dead. Would you mind taking me with you, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Why can''t I meet the devil earlier? It turns out that the devil is really so expectant. Wuwuwuwu, I''m not dead. I''ve lost my life!


    The Golden Lion emperor wants to cry without tears. At the moment, he can only watch the evil emperor happily experience the explosive power he just got. The power is the most powerful currency in the jungle law. The evil emperor at the moment is almost a mortal in human society who suddenly has billions of yuan of stone, which is almost the same.


    Lin Hao is so powerful. Seeing that his son keeps up with such a powerful master, the lion king in golden armor only feels that he has lived to be a dog in his life. God knows that this bastard has such powerful ability. He would not fight with Lin Hao for a long time. It''s not the best result to kneel down and give his son a gift to Laozi?


    Wuwuwu, this wave of death is so bad!


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for the lion king to repent. It''s too late for him to recover his bad deeds. He can only continue to accomplish his great cause of death


    "Father, look, I''ve been promoted to the throne! Father, father! "


    On this side, the evil emperor felt the explosive growth of strength, excited, and wanted to share the happiness with his own father. However, when the evil emperor turned around, he saw only the Golden Lion emperor who gradually closed his eyes.


    The old face of the Golden Lion emperor was a little more gratified. At the last moment of his life, he could see such a scene, but it was already something that the Golden Lion emperor could rest in peace even at the bottom of the spring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    The Golden Lion emperor''s old face was a little more gratified. At the last moment of his life, he could see such a scene, but it was already a matter that the Golden Lion emperor could rest in peace even at the bottom of the spring. His children and grandchildren had their own happiness, and human beings were not deceived.


    The evil emperor saw the Golden Lion emperor who closed his eyes gradually. He didn''t look up to the sky and roar. Although he already knew that there was a moment, when the moment came, no one could control his mood.


    "Wuwuwuwu, father Father... "


    The evil emperor held his dying father in his arms and wept bitterly.


    And the king of the golden lion was held in his arms by the evil emperor. When he faced Lin Hao at the last moment, the king of the Golden Lion spat out four words, "devil, thank you..."


    Then, the king of the Golden Lion dropped his head and lost his life.


    When his thoughts are dying in the world, although the Golden Lion emperor is sentimentally attached to him, he doesn''t mean to be worried any more. His children have found the future. Although the future is not the indulgence of his husband and wife in exchange for their lives, it is the way to the real emperor among the thorns. With the omnipotent devil leading the way, his children will surely be crowned successfully.


    This time, I really want to thank that human. Although he did all the things that the devil did, the devil should be the most grateful thing in the world? For this family, at least, it is.


    Finally, I can close my eyes and rest in peace


    My child, your mother and I will turn into stars and light up your progress in the middle of the night


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m actually a five-star alchemist who can bring the dying back to life."


    When the king''s thoughts were dying in the world, even when his soul was still making a poetic and beautiful farewell to the world, Lin Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly came to his ears, very light.


    Five star alchemist? The five-star alchemist of human beings is the kind of alchemist who can bring the dead back to life with any one pill, and can hang a life in case of any trouble, especially for monsters? make the dead come back to life?


    The Lion King''s soul roared: he''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!


    Do you still let people rest in peace? I know, you are a alchemist!


    When his soul gradually dissipated, I heard Lin Hao''s last supplementary sentence. I can imagine what the king''s mind was like.


    I was very moved to apologize to the devil before I died. Grandma, please give me back my moving!


    However, all the roaring at the moment is useless.


    The anger of being teased, the anger of being teased, the last Enron, the accusation against the devil All emotions, with the Golden Lion emperor''s soul dissipated, were completely blown away in the wind and dust. In short, it''s a good place to die.


    Lin Hao finally skin this, really feel that he has a black belly, but think about it is also the Golden Lion King deserved, who let him always call himself the devil?


    You know, Lin Hao is one of the top ten outstanding young people in the new century. How can he be a devil? No, it''s impossible. Don''t even think about it.


    In order to prove that he is not the devil, Lin Hao is honest about these things. After all, he can''t let the king of the Golden Lion die in the dark. As a student of the three virtues, Lin Hao can''t give in in principle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    In order to prove that he is not the devil, Lin Hao is honest about these things. After all, he can''t let the Golden Lion emperor die in the dark. As a student of the three virtues, Lin Hao can''t give in in principle. He says that if you don''t die in peace, you will die in peace!


    "Cough, the evil emperor hears that your father has passed away. I''ll go with me and bury him."


    Lin Hao put away his bad side. After all, he just died of his father. It''s not appropriate to make too many jokes. Hehe But making fun of the dead is what Lin Hao likes to do.


    The emperor raised his father''s body, numb and numb, and he still stood up.


    The evil emperor''s eyes were full of grief. He raised his eyes to Lin Hao, and his voice became very sad.


    "all gone, my mother, my father, all gone I''m already an orphan? Master, where should I go? "


    Lin Hao stopped walking away, looked back at the evil emperor in the light and shadow, and chuckled, "you are an orphan, but you still have someone to ask for, that''s enough. Remember your enemy, don''t think about where to go, where I go, you follow, this is the way you choose."


    Lin Hao''s smile conceals his feelings.


    Although Lin Hao likes to face everything with a relaxed attitude, when Lin Hao saw the moment when the evil emperor lost his father, he admitted that there was a moment when he felt sad and wanted to cry.


    Even a bastard has a father and a mother. Why don''t I!


    He''s a bastard, I''m a wild breed! No one wants a wild breed like a lame stray dog!


    Lin Hao knew how ridiculous this idea of vulnerability should not appear in his mind. He should have seen through all this for a long time. Since he made his voice, he was abandoned by his parents and took the other two brothers alone. That''s it. He should have been used to it.


    Today''s Lin Hao, a powerful man on the throne, has an empire of the dead. What else is missing?


    No, family love has already gone beyond extravagance. Instead of being cold-blooded, Lin Hao knows that he should not envy the things that he can''t get, which are things that he can''t get with his life. When he is abandoned to that broken family, Lin Hao already knows.


    Just a moment of sadness, just a moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are hidden in the light and shadow, and squint, no one will be able to detect Lin Hao''s emotion, he is still that young proud, peerless genius, no weakness, never know the weak strong.


    The evil Emperor didn''t realize Lin Hao''s half emotion. He just instinctively felt that there was something in Lin Hao''s words, but he couldn''t guess anything at all. He just mechanically and numbly picked up the body of the Golden Lion emperor and followed Lin Hao to the forest.


    To get to the point, although Lin Hao has always boasted that he is a merciless devil, no matter how merciless the devil should not use his father as the material for refining tools, Lin Hao chose to bury him.


    Although it is said that the Golden Lion King, as the top demon king of blood, if refined into a special armor, must be able to have extremely strong defense ability, but Lin Hao disdains.


    Lin Hao knows what to do and what not to do. Although the so-called blood feud between human beings and animals has been a long history, the one in the arms of the evil emperor is not a monster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    Lin Hao knows what to do and what not to do. Although the so-called blood feud between man and beast has been a long time, the one who is in the arms of the evil emperor is not a monster, just a father. That''s enough.


    The return of the soldiers should be the battlefield, and the emperor should climb to the top of the mountain, guide the mountains and rivers, and always catch the rising sun. There is no need to be a late emperor.


    Lin Hao buried the body of the Golden Lion emperor on the top of the highest mountain. With the dignity of the body of the lion emperor, it is impossible for ordinary monsters to dare to touch it. However, Lin Hao did not spend much time to decorate the ghost guarding the body for the Golden Lion emperor. After all, this is not an important burial ceremony. The people Lin Hao should pay attention to are still lying on that mountain waiting for Lin Hao Know your stomach.


    After the king was buried, the evil Emperor didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He just stood in front of the tomb, closed his eyes for three minutes, dropped three or two tears, and turned around.


    Although this is a bit hasty in the eyes of ordinary people, it is also the rule of human society. There are not so many flashy things about monsters. Especially in the heart of evil emperor, there is still a dream of climbing the peak. Immersed in grief for a lifetime, it seems filial, but in fact it is stupid, especially in this world of weak meat and strong food.


    Choose to follow Lin Hao, evil emperor nature will not be so timid.


    The evil emperor fell on his knees in front of Lin Hao and said in a respectful voice: "my king, please tell me that whatever happens, your most powerful soldier will go through fire and water for you!"


    Let''s not talk about the control over the evil emperor by the spirit control limit. Lin Hao''s terrible strength and unpredictable means alone have convinced the evil emperor. This human youth is the strongest and most mysterious youth he has ever seen!


    Following this young man, he will be able to blade his enemies!


    The evil emperor follows the hatred, that is, he is born of sin, so he should live in sin. He has made all preparations to commit heinous crimes for his king!


    At this point, the loyalty and understanding of monsters are definitely more than all human beings.


    Standing on the top of the highest mountain, Lin Hao looked down at the battlefield from a distance, looked at the battlefield covered with blood, and looked at the ancient city of Sirius. Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and had many thoughts.


    After a long time, Lin Hao sighed and shook his head. "The river and the mountains are bloodstained. It''s tonight. I don''t know if it''s too late?"


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "I''ll introduce you to him before I know him. Come out, bones


    When the evil emperor was still in doubt, he saw an extremely evil, gloomy and terrifying death gas surging behind Lin Hao, just like the door of hell opened, the surging black gas actually condensed into a ball, vaguely, the evil emperor felt great pressure!


    It''s the feeling of facing death and fear!


    The evil emperor instinctively concentrated, all spiritual power were mobilized, alert and hostile to look at this group of dead.


    It''s not the evil emperor''s intention, but it''s all because the breath of terror from this mass of dead air is so evil and fierce that even the blood like the evil emperor must concentrate on Prevention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    It''s not that the evil emperor has a heart, but it''s all because the terrible breath from this group of dead breath is too evil and too strong. Even the blood of the evil emperor has to pay attention to guard against it, so that he can resist the pressure and the invasion of the dead breath.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    A gentle, but evil, husky voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. The evil emperor suddenly responded, but he had already seen Lin Hao standing behind him Bone shelf?


    Dead spirits and evil things! It''s a dead spirit from the netherworld!


    The evil emperor was startled when he saw the skeleton King''s face. He had heard his father talk about the existence of being above the monster, and the dead spirits and evil things from the netherworld entered the ranks without suspense.


    The evil emperor widened his eyes and looked at the huge bone shelf behind Lin Hao, but he swallowed his saliva a little nervously.


    There is no need to repeat the evil face of the skeleton king for a long time. Just the majestic dead air and the ferocious huge skeleton are not the existence that the evil emperor can see. In particular, the skeleton king is born with the majesty of the king.


    The power of the dead, which is the terror of the living.


    Although the evil emperor is also a noble blood, and will not feel too much natural pressure, there is no doubt that the death and strength of the skeleton king can not be borne by the young evil emperor. Even if the skeleton King hands down and stands behind Lin Hao respectfully, the evil emperor also thinks that the skeleton king is extremely dangerous.


    At this time, Lin Hao said, "evil emperor, this is your most trustworthy companion in the future. You can completely give your back to him. He will not betray you. Go and get to know him. He''s like you now. "


    The skeleton king was not very cold, especially when Lin Hao pointed out that the evil emperor''s future identity was his companion. The skeleton King seemed a little happy, so he took a few steps forward and said in his most gentle voice:


    "I''m from the hell of the yellow spring, and I''m also from the bone world of the crime domain. You can call me skeleton king."


    Although the skeleton king tried his best to be friendly, especially when he spoke, he deliberately restrained the breath of death. After all, the breath of death would be a terrible breath for any living creature, especially when the evil emperor was just a child.


    However, even if the skeleton king has achieved the utmost convergence, there is no less fear for the evil emperor, especially when the skeleton king makes no secret of the evil realm, the evil emperor is in a daze.


    Under the sky, the most evil place!


    The king''s skeleton is the most evil place in the world!


    Lin Hao, his master, actually has some magic power. He even took a skeleton king from the crime field of huangquan. This is too terrible!


    Of course, if you let the evil emperor know that the title of the king of skeleton was once true, and that he was once a strong emperor in hell, maybe the evil emperor would not be just afraid to be on guard.


    Although, at the moment, the evil emperor is shaking a little too much. To my surprise, he is still a child in his infancy, and his strength has just been promoted to a low level demon king by Lin Hao, who has spent 200 million yuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    Although, at the moment, the evil emperor is shaking a little too much. It turns out that he is still a child in his infancy, and his strength has just been promoted to a low-level demon king by Lin Hao at a cost of 200 million yuan. He is really not a powerful man. When he sees the emperor coming out of the crime field of huangquan, he will naturally feel scared.


    This should be the instinct of biology, not the noble blood can overcome.


    The king of bones was embarrassed. He took a look at Lin Hao, as if to ask, am I frightening?


    Lin Hao chuckled, but he didn''t sneer. He just said, "take your time. You''ll have opportunities to get in touch with each other in the future. You''ll gradually understand that your companions are your most trustworthy possession. Even your clansmen, your relatives won''t be more reliable than them."


    The evil emperor nodded, and the king bowed his head respectfully, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Hao''s words are absolutely not deceiving. Under the condition of 100% loyalty and the restriction of Yuling quota, if Lin Hao is accepted as a subordinate, it is impossible for him to turn around and kill each other. There is no way. The subordinates who are full of money are so humane.


    This is what Lin Hao likes very much.


    Lin Hao''s heart is also secretly happy, and his team is enriched again. Before, Lin Hao has been suffering from no combat partners. Even the king of bones has been only acting as the producer of Lin Hao''s combat readiness resources, and he does not have too strong combat ability.


    But the appearance of the evil emperor changed the embarrassing situation that Lin Hao didn''t fight and pet animals. Ah, there was a dream month. I was joking that Lin Hao, who was afraid that dream month would eat bacteria, even had to roast meat. How could he be willing to let dream month go to the battlefield? Don''t even think about it!


    As a result, after that, the evil emperor will also act as Lin Hao''s mount and the existence of fighting pet beast. Especially with the status of the seven grade royal family, Lin Hao very much looks forward to the little brother''s continuous development, and Lin Hao very much looks forward to the growth of the evil emperor in the future.


    Of course, if there is no Yuanshi now, Lin Hao can advance the future to the present, and Lin Hao is actually planning this.


    Being included in the limit of controlling spirit, the evil emperor should also enjoy Lin Hao''s method of charging money for cultivation. Before upgrading from Wuling to demon king, Lin Hao was promoted only by recharging the two hundred million yuan stone he temporarily drew from the refining special armor fund. Of course, Lin Hao''s three customized special armor can''t be moved, and naturally he plans to sell them to the aristocratic world The family''s money.


    It''s a real genius to let Canggou praise Lin Hao.


    Of course, Lin Hao knows that the money will have to be paid back sooner or later, and if he wants to promote the evil emperor to the mature stage, and make the evil emperor reach the same level as Lin Hao, he needs to be very simple and specific, that is, Yuan Shi.


    This sum of Yuan Stone is a billion dollar project, which makes Lin Hao''s egg pain. If Lin Hao can''t earn Yuan Stone by selling his kidney, let alone a big fight tonight, this is another thing that completely disrupts Lin Hao''s plan.


    Lin Hao takes a look at the battlefield and shakes his head. Lin Hao has foreseen the terrible war that may come next. This war is not only the catastrophe of Sirius ancient city, but also the catastrophe of Jialan kingdom. It is inevitable, only a bloody battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to delay here. After all, time is pressing. According to the arrangement of the monster, he will attack the ancient city of Sirius tonight.


    In front of this urgent situation, Lin Hao had no choice but to rush back to the ancient city of Sirius and inform the high-level officials of the ancient city of Sirius of the news. He must not let the ancient city of Sirius fall. It''s great to say, ah.


    Before sunset, Lin Hao suddenly appeared on the edge of the battlefield. Lin Hao''s journey was also because of his concern for the comfort of the ancient city of Sirius. Even Lin Hao unconsciously regarded the ancient city of Sirius as the ancient city of war. The comrades who were not saved in those years must not let them die tonight.


    Lin Hao''s mind is very pure. In the final analysis, there is no ambiguity in Lin Hao''s righteousness, especially for the rough men in the border town. Of course, Lin Hao does not rule out, but he also plans to get more Yuanshi for the new year tonight.


    However, when Lin Hao was on his way, he heard the voice of Canggou in his heart, "boy over there, do you like playing games?"


    This speech, originally in the run between Lin Hao suddenly stopped, the whole person scared almost fell from the tree.


    It''s poisonous. How did these two ha start again? What the hell is this? Do you think you''re still in that philosophical nightmare?


    Canggou suddenly jumped out, his face with a mysterious smile, it is a kind of smile that can be seen pretending to be supernatural.


    Lin Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "if you have a fart, you''ll burp!"


    Canggou was also annoyed by Lin Hao''s words, but he still didn''t change the mysterious smile on his face. "Young boy over the door, is it the gold ring, the silver ring or the grass ring that you dropped?"


    Lin Hao was stunned. What the hell? Is role playing so good now? Even the God who picks up garbage in the story is played? What are you playing?


    Hey, wait, gold ring? Special armor!


    Looking at the mysterious smile on Canggou''s face, Lin Hao concluded that it must be the thing that has been refined successfully!


    Not at all polite, Lin Hao suddenly reached out and grabbed Canggou.


    Canggou panicked,


    "Ai Ai, young man, what are you going to do? Hey, this gold ring is not yours. Don''t take it casually. Hey, hey, how can you take it all away? Don''t be shameful I''m wrong. Don''t hammer, don''t hammer! "


    Lin Haocai, no matter what kind of etiquette, justice and shame, caught Canggou on the spot and beat him violently, but also very recklessly took back all the rings on Canggou''s hand. According to that sentence:


    I want all the gold rings, silver rings and grass rings!


    It''s just so domineering!


    In a flash, Canggou had been knocked unconscious on the ground, and Lin Hao had three more shining rings in his hands. After waiting for so long, he finally had such special armor!


    Lin Hao looked at it carefully. One of the rings was made of dark gold and flashed with purple light. Lin Hao was completely stunned at a glance.


    No matter what else, dark gold and purple are always the most expensive colors in any equipment. You can see from the above that you have these two colors at the same time.


    This ring doesn''t even need to be introduced. Lin Hao seems to have seen the introduction of "spicy is really awesome". The lifelike statue carved on it happens to be the head of the owl by Lin Hao''s sword. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    This ring doesn''t even need to be introduced. Lin Hao seems to have seen the introduction of "spicy is really awesome". The lifelike statue carved on it is just the xuanjiaba statue that Lin Hao once dominated half a map with his sword!


    At the moment, the tortoise head carved on the ring is revealing the noble purple brilliance. It''s impolite to say that this thing not only looks spicy and luxurious, but also perfectly sets off Lin Hao''s own advantages. It can be said that it has a very good moral, cough


    It took a long time for Canggou to pull his head up from the ground. He spat out a handful of loess in his mouth, but he didn''t mind. On the contrary, he was very proud and said, "my guest, you really have a vision. That''s your super precious special armor! It took a long time to stew in the ancient spirit wasteland fire, and finally the soul liquid was extracted. It was wrapped with the best materials and matched with the fresh and delicious children. It was fried into golden yellow. That guy is a piece of delicious food! "


    How can you say I dare to use it? It''s really, really That is great!


    Canggou continued to introduce: "according to your requirements, this ring has four functions, from materials to the use of the refiner page, including design fee, alimony, pension and miscellaneous items. All in all, it just uses four yuan crystals. Ai Ai Ai and so on. What do you want to do? Put the knife down


    Lin Hao is not right when he hears about it. The design fee is not enough. Even if a dog is allowed to design, he dares to say it. But when it comes to alimony, how can the pension be fattened? Are you looking for a cut? Are you looking for me?!


    Canggou spent a lot of effort to let Lin Hao put down his butcher''s knife, and Canggou''s face is already covered with sweat. This violent master, he is always ready to get up and move. It''s really a shame!


    "And this ring is also a super good one as I expected. It''s not polite to say that no matter how invincible the medium level special armor is, even the high-level throne is still applicable! What''s more, its effect is absolutely beyond your imagination. The simplest and most crude function is to wear this ring. As long as the protection limit of the ring is not exceeded, all attacks can be reduced by 20%


    20%?!


    Lin Hao''s whole face is distorted. He is as happy as a child. What the hell? Twenty percent, is that exaggeration?!


    You know, even if the TIANLIAN armor refined for panghu used extraterritorial stars, or even super powerful artifact, there was no way to counteract the 20% terrible damage reduction effect in Wang pin''s level!


    What a special armor and a super luxury ring made of 400 million yuan crystal. It''s a good thing made from the head of Xuan Jia Ba GUI! This ring, at least for Lin Hao brought 20% strength plus, 400 million yuan stone, worth!


    "Let''s see another silver ring."


    Canggou is absurd, but Lin Hao doesn''t care. He just looks at Canggou and is ready to see when the Canggou''s mouth can jump out of ivory.


    Canggou continued his extravagant introduction:


    "look at this ring, it''s long and wide. Look at this face, it''s big and round. I''m very happy that you can come here to refine the ware OK, OK, I''m serious. I don''t talk and sing... "


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao, but found that Lin Hao at the moment two light, like a wolf in general, the end is extremely terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    It can''t be said that it''s because of the symbolic meaning, and also because this ghost thing is really easy to use. Lin Hao just loves this boudoir ring.


    After a very lengthy and ostentatious introduction by Canggou, Lin Hao has a new understanding of the three rings in his hand.


    Although Lin Hao let Canggou refine two crowns before, the 200 million yuan stone given by Lin Hao can''t make such a large volume. Therefore, it''s a very good idea for Canggou to make it look like a ring in order to avoid quality degradation. Lin Hao doesn''t blame Canggou for his own ideas.


    Behind him, Canggou''s mouth was stuffed with socks, and he howled on the top of the tree, but he couldn''t make a sound. This is Lin Hao''s kindness. If Lin Hao didn''t smell Zheshi''s socks, I''m afraid it would be better to use Zheshi''s socks to plug Canggou''s mouth.


    Lin Hao looked at the three rings in his hand and thought for himself.


    In Canggou''s words, because these three rings are used to refine weapons, they are all special armor. In addition to each ring''s 20% damage reduction ability, they also share a very powerful ability.


    The name of this ability is called the ultimate unbreakable shield, which is arranged by the super invincible God''s perspective.


    When the ring detects that the owner is attacked by more than half of his own ability, it will automatically pop up a super thick tortoise shell, which is the ultimate unbreakable shield ability of father Xuanjia''s shield.


    This layer of bastard shell has no other advantages, only one word, unbreakable!


    That is to say, all the damage below the high-level throne can be blocked, no matter how strong it is!


    Moreover, this ability is still fully automatic without discount and without feedback. That is to say, even the evil emperor who has just stepped into the realm of the throne can use this ring. This will be Lin Hao''s most powerful protection ability, at least for the moment.


    Of course, because Lin Hao''s ring uses double yuan stone, it will have double happiness. Lin Hao''s ring can even support Lin Hao''s protection ability after he is promoted to the high-level throne. Of course, his protection ability is linked to Lin Hao''s strength. That is to say, Lin Hao does not need to take charge of this right now.


    Of course, in any case, the three gold and silver grass rings are Lin Hao''s treasures. Lin Hao should be careful in any case.


    However, Lin Hao is not a tangled person. He soon figured out the ownership of the two rings, but he didn''t have to think about it. He directly gave them to the evil emperor and the skeleton king. These two are two little brothers with a crisp pen. Especially the evil emperor has not yet entered the mature stage, so he needs stronger protection measures. These two rings are absolutely urgent.


    Looking at the grass ring on the skeleton King''s bone, Lin Hao felt very sorry for the skeleton king, so he quickly threw the pot and said:


    "skeleton, you can rest assured that if you have money in the future, you will be given a domineering crown. I think about the name, just call Forget it. If the name is too long, I won''t read it out. Just hold on for a while, this ring... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "Don''t worry, if you have money in the future, I''ll give you a domineering crown. I''ve got my name, just Forget it. If the name is too long, I won''t read it out. You just have to bear this ring for a while. If you have money, I will give you a new one! "


    Lin Hao was so embarrassed that he had to give a blow when he went back. I spent two hundred million yuan to refine the super treasure, which made the beast look like a cheap one!


    However, the king of bones didn''t care. He said respectfully, "even if it''s just grass, it must be the most precious grass."


    Or is the king a social man Oh, social bone, it sounds good to speak, but the evil emperor on one side doesn''t adapt to wearing a ring. It''s really like a social tiger.


    Poor evil emperor is just a child, but he has been taken to the dark road of society by Lin Hao. It''s really Lin Hao''s sin.


    Getting special armor was just an episode. Lin Hao put two Lingyu items in the Lingyu quota, then shot them in the distance, and soon left the battlefield and came to the ancient city of Sirius.


    Compared with the old city of Sirius that I saw the night before yesterday, today''s old city of Sirius is a little more joyful and angry. People are talking and laughing everywhere, and people are smiling. Although the scars are still so many, the dead are still so many, but at least the soldiers are very enthusiastic. I think the banquet last night played a role.


    During Lin Hao''s journey, soldiers frequently greet Lin Hao and express their gratitude and even admiration for him everywhere. Naturally, thanks are due to yesterday''s water banquet in the whole city, and admiration is due to people''s understanding that Lin Hao is the strong one to kill Xuanjia turtle, and they admire this young man who came from a long distance to join the battlefield.


    Lin Hao rushed all the way, did not dare to delay, directly came to the military service, Lin Hao did not forget the purpose of this trip.


    Under the rush of Lin Hao, he soon came to the familiar military service office. He was still a group of rough men, but a few people and more were injured.


    Seeing Lin Hao come in, everyone is very happy to say hello.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this brother Lin Hao? What''s the gain this time? Is it the high demon king or the peak demon king? Oh, I''m so hurt


    "Brother Lin Hao, who are you looking for? The black mantis and the white lady are out. Mr. Feng is on the second floor. Who is there


    "Eat meat, eat meat! Big meal, big meal


    "Eat, eat!"


    "It''s urgent. I''ll talk to you when I get back." Lin Hao glanced, then ran directly to the second floor, leaving only the rough men with fog.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Lin Hao has never been so flustered. What happened?"


    "I can remember that when Lin Hao was bullied by Princess Qinglian, he didn''t look so flustered. Is something serious going to happen?"


    "I also remember that at that time, when the young man in white underestimated such achievements as releasing Xuan Jia Ba GUI, he was always calm and incomparable. What made Lin Hao so flustered? I have a hunch. "


    "Unknown, unknown! Big meal, big meal


    On the first floor of the military service office, people''s conjecture gradually dissipated as they pressed and held down the rude man who was always calling for a big meal. After all, they were a group of men playing with their lives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    On the first floor of the military service office, people''s conjecture gradually dissipated as they pressed and held down the rude man who was always calling for a big meal. After all, they were a group of men playing with their lives. To tell you the truth, they dare to play with their lives. What else are they afraid of?


    But I didn''t expect that what Lin Hao felt flustered about was a big thing. It would never be a matter of er''er. In particular, it was not just about the safety of Sirius ancient city, but about a kingdom of Kalan.


    Lin Hao rushes up to the second floor. Feng is sitting in front of the case, looking sad, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Hao rushed up to the second floor, Feng didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he frowned and asked, "what happened? Are you so flustered? "


    Of course, the panic that everyone said was just the same as Lin Hao''s usual appearance that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and didn''t change his face. Now Lin Hao''s little anxiety made people feel extremely flustered.


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao immediately said, "tonight, the remaining evils of Fenglin attack at night, and there may be nearly ten demon kings!"


    In a word, simple and clear, but also like a blockbuster, it caused a great disturbance in Feng''s heart.


    Feng''s face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, and his face was extremely dignified. "Is that true? Do you know how appalling the news is? "


    Without any nonsense, Lin Hao directly threw the crystal stone in his hand to Feng Lao. The record image of the crystal stone stopped in the air, and then began to play out any news that the Golden Lion emperor told Lin Hao at that time, and even wrapped it up to the moment when the Golden Lion emperor made the oath of heaven.


    Lin Hao recorded this passage for fear that someone would not believe it. He could clearly record the oath of the Golden Lion emperor, for fear that it would be regarded as false information and lied about military information. In any place, it would be a capital crime, and the military information could not be delayed for a second.


    Lin Hao''s oath from heaven is enough to confirm the authenticity of the image. I believe that as long as he does not deliberately question Lin Hao, he will not doubt it.


    Sure enough, after reading all the contents of the crystal stone, Feng was stunned and muttered:


    "I didn''t expect that Fenglin''s remaining evils were so grand that they started to be transferred a few days ago!"


    Lin Hao heard the murmur, frowned and asked, "what happened a few days ago?"


    Feng laocai recovered from the shock. He gazed at Lin Hao and said: "intelligence came a few days ago. Some powerful demon kings around the Kingdom suddenly disappeared. They didn''t appear around the Kingdom these days, and the pressure on the border around the kingdom was much less. All the troops were speculating about the trend of the demon king. They didn''t expect It''s in Sirius


    Lin Hao can''t help but pick eyebrows. The remaining evils of the maple forest are so big that they are discovered by the Royal Army. It''s a pity that no one will guess that the army of Duyao king will start from the ancient city of Sirius.


    It''s not because the people in the army are stupid, it''s because the probability of attacking the ancient city of Sirius is too small. Although the kingdom of Kalan is not surrounded by iron walls, there are always wars on the border. The most serious one is the fortress, the ancient city of Sirius.


    The ancient city of Sirius has been the worst hit area of the Kingdom war for thousands of years. In ordinary times, even if there is no war, the defense of the ancient city of Sirius is twice that of any other defense area, even if the monster intends to start


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    The ancient city of Sirius has been the hardest hit area of the Kingdom war for thousands of years. In ordinary times, even if there is no war, the defense of the ancient city of Sirius is twice as much as any other defense area. Even if the monster is going to start, it should be soft to pick the persimmon. How can it pick up the ancient city of Sirius?


    However, when you think about it, the so-called copper wall and iron wall are actually relative. You know, this time''s opponent is not a simple opponent. It''s the legacy of thousands of years ago. In addition, the endless demons and beasts stirred up are definitely the most powerful human beast war in this region for thousands of years!


    In ordinary times, the ancient city of Sirius is not qualified to be compared with the remaining evils of such a powerful maple forest. The so-called copper wall and iron wall is absolutely a paper tiger for monsters. Compared with attacking other border areas, the difference lies in more minutes and less minutes!


    Therefore, people think that the copper wall is really just a paper tiger. Whether it is intentional or just a coincidence, Lin Hao feels that there is something in the monster''s brain. This kind of surprise is very scheming.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s accident this time, I''m afraid the whole Kalan kingdom would fall into a dead end. You know, it''s hard to resist the scattered defense. Now all the remaining evils of Fenglin attack the same place. It''s definitely more difficult than breaking tofu.


    If the defense of Kalan kingdom is suddenly torn up, once the opening is opened, the monster will spread rapidly like a virus, and the Kingdom disaster will come ahead of time.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that the monsters who besieged Jialan kingdom were only half of them, and the other half had almost come out of Fenglin, just waiting for a chance.


    The seal of Fenglin is only half broken. If only half of the seal is broken, the kingdom will be broken. To put it bluntly, let alone wait until the Fenglin demons are unsealed. These demons alone will be enough to wash the world. By then, when the seal of Fenglin is completely broken, the world will no longer be the world.


    Until the high Kingdom moves, the whole field will be under the control of endless monsters. Even if this momentum can''t be controlled, the four worlds will be impacted by monsters. Even those intermediate kingdoms around will not be able to stop the animal tide gathered by dozens or even hundreds of regions!


    This catastrophe is not small at all. If one is not handled properly, the whole world will be affected.


    Of course, what Lin Hao cares about in his heart is that the Cangyuan kingdom is worth more than the world. Lin Hao doesn''t want Cangyuan kingdom to be involved in this storm, so all this has to be suppressed here!


    And this battle, will become very important, this is the attack of all the Fenglin demons, hold on, at least until the demon kings get combat power supplement, will not act rashly, if can''t stand, the consequences are predictable.


    Lin Hao stares at Feng. What Lin Hao fears most is that it doesn''t happen.


    After staring at Lin Hao for a long time, Feng said, "I''ll start the wartime teleconference battle now. Lin Hao, you''ll come with me. This time is extremely urgent. I need your help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    Lin Hao doesn''t understand why Mr. Feng called himself an outsider when he held a wartime meeting. After all, Lin Hao is still a man from the last Kingdom, and the kind of person who is famous. I''m afraid it would be counterproductive to let him hold a meeting together?


    Lin Hao also bluntly confessed his point of view with Mr. Feng, "Mr. Feng, you don''t know me. I don''t know any fancy words at all. Who will be the one to scold at that time?"


    Lin Hao is not indecisive, but it''s also a scandal. Lin Hao didn''t like to face those high-level officials who know how to talk nonsense and make decisions all day long. Fortunately, the world is power oriented, and Lin Hao never needs to look at people''s faces.


    But Mr. Feng asked Lin Hao to have a meeting together. It can be predicted that Lin Hao, as a grumpy elder brother, will never be used to that group of young men who are full of rubbish and thieves.


    However, Feng''s words made Lin Hao''s mouth slightly rise, "don''t worry, the people of Sirius have never been polite."


    Mr. Feng''s words reassured Lin Hao. It seems that Sirius used to speak straightforwardly. In this way, would it be more polite for him to say hello to everyone''s parents?


    Cough, cough Quality, quality!


    "You come with me first, we''ll go to the Lord."


    Feng didn''t procrastinate at all. After he made up his mind, he directly took Lin Hao to find the Lord of the city, but he didn''t feel suspicious at all. This made Lin Hao secretly nod his head and didn''t disappoint himself.


    Originally, Lin Hao had the worst plan. If Feng didn''t trust himself and questioned, Lin Hao would not hesitate to turn around and leave Sirius city.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao is not stupid. It''s his duty to do all these things. Lin Hao''s visit to Sirius ancient city is purely for making money and collecting materials. If Feng''s old dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know what''s good or bad, Lin Hao turns around and goes away, never leaving another minute for Sirius ancient city.


    The strength of Fenglin''s remaining evils is obvious to all, especially the ten high-level demon kings in the intelligence. Lin Hao will help others when making money, but it''s too naive to let Lin Hao give his life for it.


    In the final analysis, Lin Hao is just a passer-by, there is no reason to work hard for Sirius ancient city, but Feng''s attention and trust make Lin Hao secretly nod in his heart. He is a person who does things, and it is comfortable to help him.


    Feng took Lin Hao through the crowd and said to Lin Hao in a low voice: "the Lord of Sirius ancient city has been guarding this city for three hundred years. During the three hundred years, the Lord of Sirius ancient city has never been really broken. The one that was broken three hundred and ten years ago was also the time when the last Lord died. This is the backbone of the ancient city of Sirius. Don''t be too irritable when I see you later. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "where are people in the city? City broken, people dead? It''s a heroic city Lord, but I don''t know how this one is? "


    On the road, people also saw Lin Hao and Feng in a hurry. They all guessed that the two super strong men were nervous at the moment.


    Even Lin Hao, who has been able to take the Xuanjia turtle to the top without any damage, and Feng, who has lived in the ancient city of Sirius for most of his life, are so nervous. I''m afraid their business is something that the whole ancient city of Sirius will feel nervous and even tremble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Even Lin Hao, who was able to kill Xuanjia turtle, and Feng Laodu, who had lived in the ancient city of Sirius for most of his life, were so nervous. They were afraid that the whole ancient city of Sirius would feel nervous and even tremble. For a moment, the ancient city of Sirius was filled with an atmosphere of mountain rain and wind.


    Mr. Feng and Lin Hao soon came to the largest and most important building, the Lord''s mansion, which is also the center of the power of the whole ancient city of Sirius.


    "Here we are. It''s urgent. There''s no time to dawdle. Please come in with me." Fenglao a little bit regardless of the rules, take out the shining gold medal, all the way up Minggang secret sentry to see nothing but respectful retreat, Lin Hao can''t help but pick eyebrows, fenglao''s military position almost reached the teeth of the goalkeeper''s position, no wonder people are so nervous.


    Of course, now that he has the strength to break away from the secular world, Lin Hao doesn''t pay much attention to these military positions. He only knows that the strength of Sirius city master is far superior to that of Feng Lao!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao was a little aggressive.


    Along the way, even if Lin Hao didn''t feel it deliberately, he could feel the hot smell like a stove in the center of the city''s main mansion. Before this breath, Lin Hao could feel it after a long distance. For the strong, Lin Hao has never been in awe.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao thinks that the next Sirius Lord he will see is the strongest one he will see in his life. Isn''t that exciting? Thus, Lin Hao will feel a sense of war!


    Of course, Lin Hao soon suppressed the fighting spirit back. The high-level throne is absolutely the pillar of the kingdom of Kalan. If you don''t see it, even the so-called Earl is only the seventh level throne in the face. The kingdom of Kalan is full of war, so the overall strength of Tangkou is stronger than that of the aristocratic family. Therefore, even if there is no high-level throne in the 12th Tangkou, it is absolutely necessary Some of the strong.


    It is said that this Sirius City Lord is also a strong one in the high throne. This kind of strength is not only strong in his strength, but also in his momentum. It is widely spread in the kingdom. However, no one dares to stand with Sirius City Lord when he appears. Even the general of the guard dare not easily offend Sirius City Lord.


    Moreover, every time the Lord of Sirius went to court, he would sit on the chair and drink tea with his legs crossed, and he would speak impolitely. Even the count, even the Lord, would dare to scold him face to face.


    It''s not because the successive Sirius City masters have been so successful and arrogant, it''s entirely because the ancient city of Sirius deserves to be treated like this. The eyes of the group are bright after all. The ancient city of Sirius has guarded the kingdom of Kalan for thousands of years. Every Sirius city master''s life has been tied to the city for thousands of years. If such an important person is offended, it''s really death ¡£


    In addition, the Sirius city leader doesn''t go to court several times a year, and the court is always found fault. In fact, the Sirius city leader is always passive.


    "Here we are, Lin Hao!"


    Lin Hao thought about himself all the way, but he didn''t notice that he was so fast. Then he looked up and put a table in front of him.


    Lin Hao''s eyes follow this domineering table. Before this huge table, a pair of gold shoes that are twice as big as ordinary people come to Lin Hao''s eyes. Good guy, such big feet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    Lin Hao''s eyes went up along with this domineering table. Before this huge table, a pair of gold shoes twice as big as ordinary people came into Lin Hao''s eyes. Good guy, such big feet, I really don''t know where to find such big shoes.


    Cough, cough, as if this is not the point


    "Feng Qing, what are you doing here?"


    Before Mr. Feng opened his mouth, he heard a loud and dignified voice above the hall, which sounded like Huang zhongdalu.


    Lin Hao was not polite at all. Looking up, he saw a giant who was less than two and a half meters tall sitting there. Lin Hao could not help picking his eyebrows.


    Although the two-and-a-half-meter giant is extremely tall, his whole body muscles are even and solid. Instead of the explosive appearance of a muscle guy, he looks slender and has no sense of clumsiness. It''s not the same as Lin Hao''s idea of irritability.


    Lin Hao is looking at the city Lord, and the city Lord is looking at Lin Hao.


    After all, the city Lord is a high-ranking king and a general who has been stationed in the frontier all his life. He has seen many scenes and killed many generals in his life, but he has never seen such a person as Lin Hao.


    The young man in front of him is clearly a boy in his twenties, but the feeling of the young man in white is ten times more dangerous than all the butchers and thugs he has ever seen!


    As the leader of Sirius City, he has seen a strong man hiding in the dark like a poisonous snake, and a powerful monster that is extremely violent and chooses people to eat. However, no one, or even any kind of creature, can give him this feeling. It seems that he is green and tender, harmless to human beings and animals, but there is invisible energy in his body, and his body is very hidden Chang Shen, if he doesn''t feel it carefully, he can''t detect the murderous gas like deep sea.


    With such a murderous spirit, you can still hide so deeply. What''s sacred about this young man?


    Mr. Feng could see that both sides looked at each other, but it was obviously not the time to look at each other. Mr. Feng quickly said, "tell the city leader that something is not good. I have received the information. Tonight, the remaining evils of Fenglin raided the ancient city of Sirius, and there may be ten high-level demon kings!"


    Feng Laodian no nonsense, directly will Lin Hao give the message crystal up.


    Sirius looked at the message crystal and frowned. But he looked down at Lin Hao and said softly, "it seems that our little hero has brought back the message."


    In the end, it''s the Lord of Sirius. At a glance, we can see that it''s related, and Lin Hao''s face doesn''t matter. He''s waiting for the following. It shouldn''t be difficult to guess. What Lin Hao has to wait for is the Lord of Sirius''s opinion.


    After all, this is the decision maker of the whole Sirius ancient city. If he doesn''t speak, no one in Sirius ancient city will believe Lin Hao. Even if he believes, it''s useless. If he doesn''t report to King City, it''s a dead end for Sirius ancient city without support.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, the Lord of Sirius quickly finished reading the message crystal, then slowly put down the message crystal and said to Mr. Feng, "go and prepare for the meeting. It''s time to fight."


    Lin Hao was not happy, but frowned. It wasn''t Lin Hao''s arrogance. Lin Hao didn''t expect Sirius city leader to be so casual, so casual that he didn''t even ask about Lin Hao''s identity. He didn''t say anything about questioning intelligence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    Lin Hao was not happy, but frowned. It wasn''t Lin Hao''s arrogance. Lin Hao didn''t expect that the Lord of Sirius was so casual, so casual that he didn''t even ask about Lin Hao''s identity. Don''t you doubt the intelligence? Don''t you need to confirm such an important thing again?


    It seems to see Lin Hao''s mind, Sirius Lord slightly old but majestic face raised a smile, "you doubt, think I''m very hasty, right?"


    Lin Hao is not polite, "yes, I think you are so casual. I even think you will go back and have a look if I say that the Lord of Jialan has died."


    The Lord of Sirius was stunned and turned to smile bitterly, "what an impolite white clothed murderer Lin Hao is, in the end, a young man who strangles the reincarnated strong man in his cradle. It''s really unusual. This is true! Young people, it''s better to calm down. "


    This time, Lin Hao is a little surprised. Is there any mistake? According to the truth, the city master of Sirius is a kind of irritable elder brother. Why does the city master seem to be a little too mild?


    If you listen carefully, I''m afraid the Sirius city leader has already paid attention to Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao''s reputation is not big, and his brain is not small these days. As the Sirius city leader, he has no details and will not ignore everything. I''m afraid he has already been noticed when he enters the ancient city of Sirius.


    The Lord of Sirius smiles and shakes his head. "It''s about the safety of the ancient city of Sirius for hundreds of years. Naturally, I won''t be rash. I don''t believe you. I just believe Feng Qing. Since he believes you, I don''t need to doubt it. It''s a big deal. Let them go in vain. I invite them to eat a hot pot. They can''t blame me."


    Sirius city master''s speech is not strong, and every word is not sonorous and powerful, but the kind of firmness and domineering between the words is something Lin Hao has never heard of.


    Just one sentence, he believes in you, and I believe in you, is enough to prove that the city Lord''s trust in his subordinates is pure, and there is no weakness of indecision and paranoia at all. Moreover, the last sentence shows his hegemony.


    It''s like saying that I''m the warlord of the war drama. The most I can do is to invite them to have a hot pot. What''s more, it''s also like Laozi eating hot pot, which is the kind of hot pot base they use!


    I''m full of it. It''s a side leak!


    Even Lin Hao can''t help nodding to himself. He''s a steady horse!


    Feng Qing listened to the command of the Lord of Sirius, but he didn''t waste any time and went to the inner hall quickly.


    When Feng Qing went to the inner hall, there were only two people left in the field, Lin Hao and the city leader. They stared at each other and continued to look at the work.


    As a result of just a few words of contact, Lin Hao also has a little understanding and speculation about the city Lord in front of him. At least, the strength of the city Lord is clear at this time. At least, it is the peak of level 7!


    Moreover, this is at least. Before the Lord of the city showed his strongest strength, Lin Hao didn''t know what his strength was.


    In addition, Lin Hao thinks that the city leader of Sirius should be a very stuffy boss just now. I''m afraid that it might be the existence of the two armies who were calm about eating hot pot before. Of course, these are only Lin Hao''s conjectures.


    When the city master looks at Lin Hao, he can''t say or pretend to be too friendly. After all, he has been in an ancient town of Sirius for three hundred years. It''s hard to find out what kind of attitude a young man will maintain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    "Burp ~..."


    For a long time, even when Lin Hao felt embarrassed, he suddenly heard the Lord of Sirius hiccup, and then the whole embarrassing atmosphere suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    Lin Hao''s face is muddled. He is already a strong man who can be called close to the transcendental realm. He has made such a quality thing. Is he so playful? This is the super strong man who has been guarding the ancient city of Sirius for three hundred years. Its majesty should be like the sun in the sky, which is beyond our expectation and dazzling!


    But is your hiccup a little too small? This will not be too no image!


    Sirius City Lord also seems to be a little embarrassed, grinning, "ah ha ha ha, I''m sorry ha, I just ate too much, I can''t digest it, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, haha."


    Lin Hao talks about it. Well, the Sirius city master is a little more casual than he imagined. That is to say, it''s not human''s estimation.


    A hiccup broke the embarrassment of the atmosphere, and the Sirius city leader also said: "Xiao Lin, you see my old city is broken and rotten. What''s good about it? Let''s attack it together?"


    Lin Hao pick eyebrow, finally is to get down to business.


    Good question Lin Hao did not hesitate to export, but then another sentence, "unfortunately, I do not know why."


    In fact, Lin Hao himself is also thinking about why the remaining evils of Fenglin want to break through from the ancient city of Sirius. Although it is reasonable to speculate that the monster is unexpected, it can not explain the reason why the monster chooses the ancient city of Sirius to attack and attack.


    You know, any border defense city that is a little bit lower, as long as it doesn''t reveal the news, can still attack it unprepared, surprise, and strike a place that is unprepared and even weak in resistance. It will fall as soon as possible, which plays an important role in the battle of monsters.


    However, there are so many frontier cities that they do not choose, but the monsters choose to fight with the toughest bones, the ancient city of Sirius, which is known as the eternal city for thousands of years. This is definitely not a wise choice.


    Lin Hao was able to think of this point, but he didn''t think of the reason. After all, Lin Hao didn''t know much about the ancient city of Sirius. Even the children of Kalan kingdom knew more than Lin Hao, so Lin Hao couldn''t grasp the clue at all.


    In Lin Hao''s view, even if the rise of monsters, it is very normal. Monsters are monsters after all. The importance of weighing the pros and cons is more prominent in human society. No one knows how monsters will determine their attitude in their choices.


    Lin Hao''s frankness won a white eye from the Lord of Sirius, "you are honest, you don''t have a word of nonsense. But I have a little idea. I don''t know... "


    Before Sirius finished, Lin Hao interrupted: "stop, don''t listen, don''t listen, Lord don''t need to talk with me, anyway, I don''t want to understand, I''m just a passer-by, passing by your whole world."


    The Lord of Sirius looks at Lin Hao helplessly. Who dares to speak to the Lord of Sirius like this? Not to mention the whole ancient city of Sirius. There are few people who dare to interrupt the Lord of Sirius like this.


    , cynical proud as Lucifer, simultaneous interpreting the white boy. If ordinary people can see such a rampant younger generation, it may be a slap in the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Cynical proud as Lucifer, simultaneous interpreting the white boy. If ordinary people can see such a rampant younger generation, it may be a slap in the face. However, it is obvious that the Lord of Sirius is a casual person, and he is not a human being.


    He only felt that this young man was very natural and unrestrained like a rough man in the border town. Although he had seen this kind of good attitude without quality for more than 300 years, the Lord of Sirius didn''t feel tired of seeing it at all. On the contrary, he thought Lin Hao was a little funny.


    With a smile on his face, the Lord of Sirius asked, "Hey, Xiao Lin, have you ever been at the border before?"


    Lin Hao did not hesitate, "when I was not sensible, I spent time in Fengyan ancient city. Later, when I grew up, I had no chance to go back."


    When I was a kid? Of course, Lin Hao''s so-called innocent childhood refers to the past.


    According to Lin Hao, the time when he died was when he was a child. There is nothing wrong with that.


    The Lord of Sirius was stunned and took a long time to relax. He grinned and said, "you don''t need to miss this. I heard that the war in Cangyuan Kingdom has subsided, and the domestic situation has become clear again. There is no need for the so-called border ancient city to exist. There''s no need to miss things that don''t need to exist. Moreover, the border defense in the world is just the same. Here, I want to compare it with your so-called beacon smoke ancient city, isn''t it


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, also did not expect Sirius city master speak so casually, and for the static state of the kingdom of Cangyuan, this is really a city master boss, can''t say why, Lin Hao suddenly for these frontier city masters have a kind of inexplicable favor.


    But it''s nothing else. In Fengyan ancient city, Lin Hao still remembers the powerful general Fengyan Duwei, who was so aggressive and died endlessly. His edge was irresistible. When Lin Hao comes to think of the Sirius city leader who speaks casually and doesn''t have too much airs, he thinks that he is a very low-key, unassuming and easygoing super strong man. These border guards are really more interesting than one.


    The city master of Sirius obviously didn''t want to use Lin Hao''s words too much. He just said to himself: "I have been in this ancient city of Sirius for three hundred years, the rise and fall of three hundred years, the glory and disgrace of three hundred years, all gone. Now I know that those bastards want to invade my land. To get to the point, I want their whole family to die suddenly, isn''t it too much?"


    Well, sure enough, rough men are contagious, especially their leaders. Although they can hide well when they speak, they still expose their rough man''s nature from time to time. In the first sentence, the rise and fall of 300 years, the glory and disgrace of 300 years, and the dust of dust, in the next sentence, they directly scold Zizhong, and the monster family will die suddenly. This is Sirius city master.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, standing beside him is the end. Standing is a bow and lying is a worm.


    Of course, the chat didn''t last long. After a few words, I saw Mr. Feng running from the inner hall.


    After Feng ran here, he was not surprised to see Lin Hao chatting with the Lord of the city for a long time. He went to the Lord of Sirius and whispered a few words. These words were all made by means of forcing the voice into a line


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    After Feng ran here, he was not surprised to see Lin Hao chatting with the city master for a long time. He ran to the city master Sirius and whispered a few words. These words were all spoken by means of forcing sound into a line. Except for the city master himself, even Lin Hao could not hear them with all his concentration.


    And on this side, Lin Hao is also indifferent, acting as his own Vienna.


    "What! You said these kids don''t believe the news from me! Do you want me to prove it? Lao Tzu proved that his mother''s leg ah, do you want me to put a few big dogs to bite their farts, they will believe in Lao Tzu''s military intelligence! Quit, quit! Get through to the messenger array quickly, I''ll wake up these bastards! "


    God knows how the Lord of Sirius is so crazy. Mr. Feng forces the voice to send a message to the Lord of Sirius. All the complaints of the Lord of Sirius are directly shaken out.


    Feng Qing is also self-care in the side of the face of shame, my Lord, what do I whisper for? You are not welcome at all.


    Lin Hao naturally knows the meaning of Sirius city master''s words. He is not a fool. This kind of deliberate shouting is obviously a plot, and Lin Hao also hears a lot of things from these words.


    I''m afraid that Lin Hao''s military information is too unbelievable. No one wants to believe it when it comes back to the king''s city. After all, I think the monster should be able to pick a soft persimmon. How can it pick a Sirius ancient city?


    After all, he is an outsider to the whole Kalan kingdom. If such an important military intelligence is completely from the hand of Sirius city leader, it''s OK, but it''s from Lin Hao''s military intelligence, which can''t help people''s suspicion.


    If it''s not our race, it will be different. Although it''s the monster in front of us that''s different, as a sinful God killer from the kingdom of Cangyuan, why not?


    Lin Hao was not surprised by this result. On the contrary, he felt that it was in line with the normal operation. Anyone would be suspicious of an outsider, especially at such an important juncture. Once many experts in the kingdom were transferred to Sirius ancient city, there was no doubt that other territories would be at an absolute disadvantage. If monsters took the opportunity to attack, the consequences would not be bad It''s conceivable.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think it matters. Anyway, Lin Hao''s idea hasn''t changed from beginning to end. The big deal is that Lin Hao turns around and goes to an advanced kingdom with his family. He can still live happily.


    Jialan Kingdom, after all, is the world of Jialan royal family. I''m afraid no fool will do it if he sacrifices his life for it.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, as soon as the Sirius city leader gave the order, he directly took Lin Hao to the inner hall. The city leader also scolded him, "Nainai, I dare not listen to you. Good, good, Lin Hao, follow me! I''m going to wake up these stupid people today


    A little bit of anger completely activated the real face of the grumpy elder brother in the Lord of Sirius. When he heard that the nobles in the King City questioned themselves, the Lord of Sirius was not polite at all.


    Who is he? Sirius Lord, a super power who has been guarding the border of Kalan kingdom for more than 300 years, is a powerful high-level throne. He gave up his glory and wealth to defend the border for the kingdom. Now, under such circumstances


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    Who is he? Sirius City Lord, a super strong man who has been guarding the border of Jialan kingdom for more than 300 years, is a powerful high-level throne. He gave up his glory and wealth to defend the border for the kingdom. Now, under such circumstances, the military information reported in the newspaper has been questioned?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    At the moment, the Lord of Sirius wants to hammer those fools who know how to hide in the king''s city, eat, drink and play, and empty their brains, thinking only about their own interests!


    Lin Hao, however, was dragged to the inner hall in such a muddle until he sat in front of a very delicate and mysterious conference table. Lin Hao reflected that he was moved in because he was so swollen?


    At the moment, the city master of Sirius is very irritable, pacing back and forth in the same place angrily, swearing,


    "grandma, bear, is it that I haven''t been back to the King City for a long time, and these kids regard themselves as a matter? How dare you not listen to your father? Very good, very good. When it''s over, I''ll go to the king''s city in person and visit one by one! Lin Hao, do you think so? "


    This Sirius City Lord speech time, also looked at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s face was helpless, but he shrugged, "well said! But what does that have to do with me? "


    It''s not Lin Hao''s attack. Lin Hao glances at it. It''s a special high-level meeting. What''s the high-level meeting bringing me here for? Do you think I need to provide a little vocabulary without swearing words?


    Sirius City Lord for Lin Hao this kind of oil and salt does not enter the appearance is very helpless, "you ` ya ` don''t know to cooperate a little bit?"? Do you know what I''m bringing you here for? "


    Lin Hao said, "I don''t know."


    The master of Sirius said, "it''s very good. I don''t know, but I always think that something good will happen when I bring you here. If you can''t say love later, don''t lie, just scold and it''s over! Don''t worry, my legs are broken, I''ll support you for the next life! "


    Is Lin Hao a steward? It turns out that I don''t know what to do when I catch myself. I just catch myself and play with him. Finally, I make up for the fact that my leg is interrupted. I''m the most coquettish in my next life. It turns out that I''m an outlet. The high-level officials don''t dare to target the city leader of Sirius, so they spread their anger on Lin Hao?


    So, it seems a little dangerous?


    "Well, I haven''t turned off the gas in my house. I''ll..."


    Lin Hao had already felt a little bit of danger. However, when he was about to get up, he found a pair of big hands pressing himself on the chair.


    Lin Hao looked back at the kind-hearted Lord of Sirius. Lin Hao couldn''t help saying, "how can you make such a fuss? Do you think I''m too young to live longer? I believe in you, you bad old man, you are very bad! "


    Lin Hao now suddenly found another characteristic of Sirius City Lord, face to face belly black!


    Sirius City Lord oil and salt do not enter, but pick eyebrow signal way: "don''t be distracted, the meeting began."


    Lin Hao was stunned. When he turned around, he saw that there were several figures on the conference table. This kind of technology was like the holographic projection of the previous life, but it was very advanced.


    It''s not the spiritual power of a monk. It''s just a very common crystal for two-way transmission of audio and video. However, due to the extremely high cost, people can''t use it except for the Royal Army, even those aristocrats


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    It''s not the spiritual power of the practitioners. It''s just a very common crystal for two-way transmission of audio and video. However, due to the extremely high cost, people can''t use it except for the Royal Army. Even those nobles who want this kind of crystal will have to spend a lot of effort. In the end, there are very few people who can have it.


    At the moment, there are a total of 15 spiritual figures projected on the conference table. These figures are so clear that even a hair looks like substance. Lin Hao''s heart itches and his evil thoughts suddenly grow. If he pulls out the net cable at this time, should he be able to escape?


    Seems to know the idea that Lin Hao wants to escape, the Sirius city master behind patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, indicating that Lin Hao is still dead.


    Sirius city leader pointed to the first one on the left side of Lin Hao and said, "Lin Hao, remember, from your left hand to the twelve on the right, they are the twelve hall heads of the Kalan kingdom. They have different strengths, but most of them fluctuate from the sixth level throne to the seventh level throne. In my opinion, they are all brothers. You can scold them at will, and I''ll give you support."


    God knows how hot the tone of Sirius City Lord is, how can he talk so irritable?!


    Lin Hao heart immediately scolded open, I Lin Hao is the kind of arrogant, ignore authority? Do you think I offend anyone I see? These are the twelve most powerful and powerful people in the Kalan kingdom! I offend them. Am I tired of living?


    Lin Hao''s heart is melancholy, how these individuals are not friendly, how also think I am a rogue, clearly I am just a simple and pure youth, after all, I am not a devil.


    Ignoring Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction, the Lord of Sirius continued to introduce: "the twelve hall leaders mentioned just now are all brothers, and the next two are almost brothers, just big cousins. Of course, they don''t have any cards with me. The next two are the Duke of Murong and the Marquis of Dongyang. "


    "Duke Murong?"


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked at the Lord of Sirius. His eyes became dignified. The Lord of Sirius saw what Lin Hao said in his eyes.


    Lin Hao had already detected the evidence of Murong family''s adultery with the demon clan in the middle of the night before. Lin Hao absolutely didn''t believe that Sirius city master didn''t know about it. Feng Qing could never have said such a big thing.


    Since the Lord of Sirius knew that Duke Murong was suspected of having an affair with foreign enemies, how could he call him to this meeting?


    Sirius city master nodded, "Lin Hao, I know what you want to say. We haven''t got through to the meeting yet. They don''t know what we''re talking about. Let me simply say that we have a warning about this matter, but we can''t scare the snake. You''re a smart man. You should know what I''m talking about."


    OK, I''ll give the ball to Lin Hao again. Do all these people know that Lin Hao has a super high IQ, but even if they know, they can''t do whatever they want. Is it necessary for me to be smart? Alas, these little brothers really do not let the old father worry!


    Naturally, Lin Hao can be very clear about this. Duke Murong is the most powerful family in the whole kingdom. It''s not good not to inform him.


    After all, they have extremely powerful power. In terms of function, I''m afraid one Murong Duke is equal to two lords, and it''s related to the survival of the whole kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    After all, they have extremely powerful power. Simply speaking, I''m afraid that one Murong Duke is equal to two lords, and it is related to the life and death crisis of the whole kingdom. If you don''t inform Murong Duke, it will wake everyone up, and naturally you will notice a clue, so as to scare the snake.


    However, it''s not even worse to call for a meeting. It''s such a big news that Duke Murong knows. He turns around and tells the monster about it. At that time, the monster knows the plan of the Kalan Kingdom, turns his gun and goes to another place which is quite different. The Kalan Kingdom will be doomed!


    Such a dangerous thing, didn''t the Lord of Kalan and the Lord of Sirius think about it? Of course not, but why is it so dangerous to call it to a meeting?


    but then, once again, I think that Wangcheng''s power is perplexing, and that the Duke of Murong is powerful. I''m afraid that the whole world has his own line of vision. If he has carried out a large-scale dispatch of the powerful, Duke of Murong is absolutely not stupid. He must be able to guess the direction of the movement of the kingdom of blue, which is still the same danger.


    This call or not have been pinched to death, so let the Duke of Murong participate in the meeting, Lin Hao thought it was the only result, at least there was a chance.


    As for whether the kingdom of Kalan will give away its fighters, Lin Hao suddenly doesn''t need to worry about it. After all, the leader of Kalan is not a decoration. For thousands of years, the kingdom of Kalan has achieved great success. Who can push down this mountain? Although the Duke of Murong looks like a thorn in the flesh, the Lord of Kalan must have threatened him not to move. As for what it is, Lin Hao doesn''t know in detail and doesn''t need to speculate.


    Sirius city''s master Lin Hao''s eyes were uncertain. Knowing that Lin Hao was also an understanding person, he continued: "I think you know better. Don''t talk in a meeting later. The Duke of Murong said nothing. The other Marquis of Dongyang is the most powerful family of marquis. Be careful. This family is very close to the Duke. You can act according to the circumstances later. "


    The Lord of Sirius suddenly pointed to the master of the conference table and said: "that''s the position of the Lord of Kalan. As for whether the Lord will come to the conference, it''s another story. After all, there are a lot of things recently."


    After introducing the whole group of characters, the Lord of Sirius pulls a stool and sits beside Lin Hao.


    As soon as the Lord of Sirius sat down, Lin Hao felt that something was wrong. Although Lin Hao was not a social person, he could see clearly the position in the banquet. The position of the Lord of the kingdom was called the throne, and many of the entrances were distributed in strength from right to left, and the Duke and Marquis were on top of them.


    But Lin Hao''s position is very special, the first seat on the right hand of the Lord, that is to say, by default, Lin Hao is the first person under the Chinese Lord!


    Nainai, isn''t this to force Lin Hao into the fire pit? Lin Hao''s head is full of black lines. He looks at the master of Sirius with his legs up, and even is about to drive his feet to the table. Lin Hao has an impulse to greet his parents. This is really pushing Lin Hao into the fire pit.


    And the Sirius Lord also looks like he is very supportive of Lin Hao. He pats Lin Hao on the shoulder and then pats himself on the chest. The meaning is very obvious. If you are strengthened, just die. I''ll raise your wife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Although you are patted on the shoulder by Lin Tianhao, it''s obvious that you support Lin''s wife! Of course, this is a piece of nonsense, but in Lin Hao''s opinion, it really means that.


    I''m afraid anyone else will be shocked. It''s not a child''s house. You know, all the 16 people in the court are powerful figures in the Kalan Kingdom, including the leader of the 12th hall, the first Marquis, the Marquis of Dongyang, the only Duke, the Duke of Murong, and a super big man, the leader of the Kalan kingdom!


    This lineup, can be said to be the Kingdom''s most powerful lineup, there is no one! All the people present must be big men who walk and shake. Lin Hao, a little shrimp sitting here, really belongs to the kind of people who are not qualified to make soy sauce.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s courage has basically said goodbye to his guilty heart. Lin Hao can be strong even if he is not upright. Although there are super strong people with power in the court and at the top of his power, in Lin Hao''s opinion, the pros and cons are just the shadow of spiritual power. He has the ability to hammer me!


    I''m not going to play with you


    With this kind of fearless attitude, Lin Hao actually sat upright and calm in the field, looking at his eyes and nose, not guilty at all.


    Lin Hao''s calm performance in the eyes of Sirius city leader, can''t help but shine in front of his eyes and praise himself secretly. What a brave young man, such a high-end conference can''t change his face. This alone is enough to prove that this young man''s mind is strong and not influenced by foreign things!


    Of course, if you let Sirius city master know that Lin Hao''s heart is actually with the idea of leaving at any time, I''m afraid he won''t feel that way.


    "Here we go, Lin Hao. You''ll listen to me later. If there''s any trouble, you''ll curse first and then reason! Do you understand? " Sirius City Lord a pair of designated offspring appearance, but let Lin Hao a face dull.


    I know you''re a ghost, you bad old man. You''re very bad!


    What is the wind blowing and grass stirring, first scolding and then reasoning? You really mean to make me hate, don''t you? Lai Lai''s, how can I meet such a city master who wants me to die in a different way!


    Those are the overlords of the kingdom. They can be said to be very big tycoons. How can I swear when I am such a gentle little boy? Is that not to seek death? You can''t scold, you can''t scold, absolutely you can''t scold, you''ll die if you scold.


    Lin Hao has always been a good student, a moral model, how can it be, and absolutely can''t curse people, it''s really bad moral quality, too bad, will make bad children, can''t curse.


    Lin Hao washed his mood again and again in his heart for fear that his calm heart might be contaminated with a little vulgarity of the vulgar and irascible City Lord.


    The city Lord didn''t look at Lin Hao, but he waved his hand and suddenly became serious: "let''s start the meeting, Feng Qing. Connect the crystal. I can''t bear it."


    I don''t know why. When the Lord of Sirius said that he couldn''t bear it, he took a drink first.


    Then, he looked at Lin Hao and gave him a look you know. The look was so wonderful. Lin Hao read out a little bit of irritability and a little bit of exaggeration from this look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    Then, he looked at Lin Hao and gave him a look that you know. The look was so divine. Lin Hao read out a little bit of irritability and a little bit of exaggeration from this look. Of course, it was more ominous.


    "Wait..." Before Lin Hao had time to stop it, when the spirit power swings away and the communication crystal is connected, all the 14 spirit power figures move, as if they were really given life. It is worth noting that the monarch did not appear, as expected.


    They saw the meeting room through the messenger crystal. They looked at each other and confirmed that they didn''t want to pay attention. Then they looked to the other side, which was the seat of Sirius.


    Lin Hao felt that his eyes fell on him in an instant, just like steel needles pierced into his skin. Although he was separated by the communication crystal, these powerful people were all above. It was not polite to see a five level throne and dare to sit at the top of the country.


    Lin Hao was a little uncomfortable with the look in his eyes, but he didn''t have stage fright at all. Instead, he looked at each other without any scruples.


    First of all, there are twelve hall leaders. Lin Hao knows one of them, that is, the young hall leader, who seems to be the first hall leader. Before, Lin Hao was chased and killed most of the way after the meeting, and killed a dog by the way.


    It''s a bit strange to say that the hall leader seems to have a reaction, and also looks at Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao showed what it means to be unreasonable and angry. He killed other people''s pet. Lin Hao raised his chest impolitely and looked at each other fiercely. I''m the one who killed your dog. Kill me!


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart, can''t say it out, otherwise the trouble is big, I don''t know, I''m afraid the Sirius city master around has a problem.


    In addition to this hall leader, there are 11 other hall leaders, young and old, tall and thin. Lin Hao remembers the names of these hall heads as wonderful flowers. He holds the jade bell attentively, but is intoxicated by ten hall heads. It''s embarrassing to forget the name of the last hall.


    Lin Hao first looks at the Duke of Murong. To tell the truth, although he has little contact with the Duke of Murong, Lin Hao first has an impression of this man. After all, Lin Hao has followed up the mutiny history of Murong Tiangou and Murong family, and this relationship is a bit deep.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, Duke Murong didn''t look like he was rebellious against the enemy. Instead, he stood upright with his hands down. His eyes were as deep as a hawk falcon, as if nothing in the world could escape his control.


    Xiaoxiong?


    It''s not like that. Instead, it''s like a loyal minister who vows to the death of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. If Lin Hao doesn''t follow up everything, Lin Hao can''t believe that such a dignified person is a traitor?


    Lin Hao did not dare to gaze at Duke Murong for fear that he might notice. Lin Hao moved his eyes to the Marquis of Dongyang. The first person under the Duke looked ordinary. He did not feel arrogant or arrogant. He was covered in his robe and his eyes were invisible in the shadow. He looked very low-key and deep It''s heavy.


    Lin Hao thought of the warning from the Lord of Sirius. He made friends with the Duke, and he had to pay attention later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    Lin Hao knows very well that in order to successfully accomplish his task, or to prevent others from hindering him from completing his task, these aristocrats hidden in the aristocratic family are not polite at all, especially in the face of an outsider.


    Lin Hao doesn''t doubt how powerful the next big guys are, or what will happen later. Just looking at the conference table in front of him, Lin Hao has the courage to be king once he doesn''t feel guilty!


    Anyway, according to Lin Hao''s idea, all the people here are passers-by. Even if the whole group of people are worried, that is to say, it can only prove that Lin Hao is really naturally annoying, that''s all.


    "The meeting begins!"


    When the spirit power swings away, the silence on the field is broken. These aristocratic leaders are very strange to the boy who is sitting in the highest position. All the time, the aristocrat has more face than the sky. But now they see an unknown young man who has achieved the top position. Even the strong man with a good temper has to ask questions.


    Almost at the same time, fourteen people turned their heads and asked the Lord of Sirius.


    I don''t know which hall leader suddenly said, "Lord Sirius, shouldn''t you first introduce who this young man looks like?"


    The Marquis of Dongyang said with a strange sneer: "yes, I''m young and arrogant. I dare to sit in such a position. It seems that this young man doesn''t think you are as good as him? Ha ha ha


    This is supposed to be a very normal exclusive behavior. In ordinary times, no one can resist such doubt in high-end meetings like this. After all, everyone here is famous and dominating. If you want to ride on them, it''s absolutely a matter of suicide.


    Originally, according to the normal plot, it should be the crowd that attacks Lin Hao, causing great pressure and forcing Lin Hao to take a step back. On the conference table, taking a step back is the abyss of hell, and Lin Hao will never end.


    It''s a pity that the plot is such a plot, but the two protagonists in this performance are not affected by the plot at all.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Hao hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he hears a deafening noise coming from Lin Hao''s side. The city master of Sirius is about to smash the whole table. He looks like a grumpy old man.


    The current Lord of Sirius is obviously a grumpy elder brother. God knows how much anger he has held back. At the moment, he sees that all the high-level officials of the kingdom are gathering. His anger has been tolerated again and again. At the moment, when he sees these strong people who are on holiday in the King''s city, they dare to have opinions on their seats and put on a high position Want to exclude Lin Hao''s appearance, this is not to hit his own face?


    It''s tolerable, which one can''t bear?!


    The city master of Sirius, the grumpy elder brother, has no habit of swallowing his anger. He claps his hands and stares at the people on the conference table like a fierce tiger. He makes an opening speech with extremely grumpy and impolite greetings.


    "If you hide in the king''s city all day long, you will know that you are a white fool who enjoys life. What Laozi has done in the ancient city of Sirius is to guard the ancient city of Sirius, the kingdom of Kalan, and give the world a paradise of peace..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    "If you hide in the king''s city all day long, you will know that you are a white fool who enjoys life. What Laozi has done in the ancient city of Sirius is to guard the ancient city of Sirius, the kingdom of Kalan, and give the world a paradise of peace! How can you be such a jerk? Nainai, even Lao Tzu''s information needs to be questioned, right? Now even the seats arranged by me have to be questioned, right?! Ah! Don''t you look down on your kind father! "


    Domineering, heroic, arrogant!


    Sirius city master, this is really stepping on the table, tongue fight group milk of irritable appearance, a scold Fourteen! That guy, how cranky, how cranky!


    What''s more, Lin Hao himself was not quite right. He was a white fool and a jerk, and finally a kind father It''s really funny and humorous for the Lord of Sirius to talk, ah ha ha


    Fart, this is the way Lao Tzu scolds his son. The key is when and why a Sirius city leader should be so domineering and dare to be so rude to the top of the kingdom. This kind of scolding is obviously not the beginning of the harmony meeting.


    What made Lin Hao even more shocked was the reaction of many strong men. After receiving a scolding from the Lord of Sirius, none of them was very angry, and even some of them took it for granted, as if they had expected the performance of the Lord of Sirius.


    The leader of Tianlong hall at the entrance of the 12th hall, the young leader who had been killed by Lin Hao before, said faintly:


    "master Sirius, don''t be so irritable. Let''s talk about the matter and don''t scold. We''ll talk about the intelligence later, but we really need to know the identity of this young man. This meeting is very important In case the spies of the demon clan come in and expose the contents of today''s meeting to the demon clan, the kingdom of Kalan will be in danger. "


    The Marquis of Dongyang sneered, "Lord Sirius, please keep your mouth clean. You are all dignified people. I''m afraid you don''t really want to protect the kingdom."


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know what the relationship between these people was, he could tell that the young hall leader really cared about the world. Of course, it might be that he didn''t care about the abuse of the Sirius city leader because he couldn''t accept the identity of the Sirius city leader.


    As the Marquis of Dongyang is the head of the Marquis, they are very concerned about their identity, and there is a meaning in their words that they want to beat the Lord of Sirius. Of course, the Marquis of Dongyang has such confidence, it is estimated that they are separated from each other by thousands of rivers and mountains, and they dare to speak like this in front of the messenger crystal.


    Lin Hao was happy and didn''t want to cut in. The city master of Sirius stood up again and looked at the Marquis of Dongyang with a ferocious face. He scolded and said: "you little bastard, I scolded you for your face. Don''t be shameless. Do you doubt my attitude of guarding the kingdom? Well, since you are so dragging, I will tell you today that I will quit! Now, with Lao Tzu''s command, thousands of soldiers in the border city retreat, the border defense is empty, and the demons and beasts are extradited to invade the king''s city. I''ll ask you a question, except for the Lord of Sirius... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    "You son of a bitch, I scold you for your face. Don''t be shameless, and question my attitude of guarding the Kingdom, right? Well, since you are so dragging, I will tell you today that I will quit! Now, with Lao Tzu''s command, thousands of soldiers in the border city retreat, the border defense is empty, and the demons are extradited to attack the King City. I''ll ask you, who can defend the demons in the world except me, the Lord of Sirius?! You question my attitude? I''ll show you! "


    The voice of Sirius city master fell down, and the whole field was boiling. Just now, they all kept a high voice. Everyone was whispering and panicking.


    It is true, just as the city master of Sirius said, once the city master of Sirius gives up guarding the ancient city of Sirius, that group of crazy remaining evils of maple forest will surely break through from the ancient city of Sirius with endless monsters. At that time, it is not the matter of three or two cities. Once the border city barrier is lost, the country will die!


    And just as the Lord of Sirius said, except for him, no one in the kingdom of Kalan can live in the border. He is the great humerus of the king of Kalan!


    No one thought that the meeting had just begun, and the fierce appearance of Sirius city master had been seen at a glance. Without three words, everyone was driven to the end.


    Even the Marquis of Dongyang was a little fidgety and muttered in a low voice: "Lord Sirius, you can''t do this. You''ve been guarding Lord Sirius for three hundred years. With the military order in your body, you can''t give up the ancient city of Sirius!"


    What''s the limit of the city master''s wild desire? What''s more, it''s not a moral kidnapping?


    The Lord of Sirius stood up on the spot, his face was ferocious and arrogant, as if he was going to say something about eating excrement. His voice was full of threats,


    "son of a bitch, what do you say about your mother? Laozi has been guarding the ancient city of Sirius for three hundred years. His kindness to the country and the people is more important than Mount Tai. But is this what Laozi owes you? Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, even if I give up Sirius now, who can stop me? Who can blame me?! Remember, son of a bitch, I don''t owe you


    Have a good time!


    Sirius city master''s three words perfectly explain his hegemony. God knows that this old man is so manic. The key is that although his words are rude, they are very reasonable. He has never owed anyone!


    As a high-level throne, he should have been the top aristocrat in the Royal City, but the Lord of Sirius gave up his dream of prosperity and stayed alone in this boring place, which is also the bloody smell of his comrades in arms and enemies. How noble it all sounds, he never owes anyone! Even if he really gave up Sirius now, none of the ministers who only know pleasure in the Kingdom have the right to blame him.


    Because, this group of rich, prosperous nobles, the role and pay far less than a leg hair of Sirius city master.


    The overbearing declaration of Sirius City Lord directly makes the atmosphere in the field higher. Everyone is very frightened, for fear that Sirius City Lord will really do something crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    The overbearing declaration of the Lord of Sirius directly makes the atmosphere in the field high. Everyone is very frightened, for fear that the Lord of Sirius will really do something crazy. If he does not do it, no one can stop him, and the whole kingdom will be buried with him.


    The Lord of Sirius looked at the aristocrats who had just been on the sidelines, but now he tried to persuade them as if they were peacemakers. With a sneer, the Lord of Sirius continued:


    "I''ll tell you frankly that I didn''t come to listen to your opinions in today''s meeting. Today''s meeting simply means that I said, you listen, and you have to follow it, otherwise I will turn my face on the spot Don''t hear me


    Then, with the overbearing words of abandoning one''s son, the Lord of Sirius once again uttered the words of astonishment.


    You know, which one of the people present is simple? The twelve halls control the battle lifeblood of the kingdom. The Marquis of Dongyang is the strongest Marquis, and the Duke of Murong is superior to the authority. Under one person, he has the power of the government and the opposition. Each one is a giant who shakes the mountains and rivers with one foot.


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, the super power is just like a group of primary school students in front of the city master of Sirius. It''s shameless to be scolded by the city master of Sirius. If people see it, they should scare their teeth.


    Lin Hao was also surprised to see it. He nodded wildly in his heart. Just now, he thought that the city master of Sirius should belong to the type of sultry. But he didn''t expect that he was a madman. He was a madman who could beat all the heroes. Darling, is that too exciting?


    After hearing the declaration of the Lord of Sirius, all the people on the scene were shocked. God knows that this madman is so overbearing that he even said, "just what I said, you have to listen to it, or I will turn my face on the spot and hear Mo de." this is a meeting. It''s a speech at all!


    The Marquis of Dongyang said in a cold voice: "the Lord of Sirius is joking. Since it is a meeting, we, as loyal ministers of the Kingdom, must be responsible for the kingdom. We must strictly control any unfavorable factors and not let the crisis appear."


    The heads of the twelve halls were united and dignified. They looked at each other and kept silent, but they also showed the same attitude.


    Lin Hao ignored everyone''s attitude, but secretly put his eyes on the silent Duke Murong, expecting to see a little clue.


    It''s a pity that although it''s just the crystal, Duke Murong''s insight is still extremely sharp. He suddenly turns his head and almost looks at Lin Hao. Fortunately, Lin Hao has the courage to hook it up, otherwise he will be found.


    Lin Hao lowered his head, but he had a sense of uncertainty in his heart. The Murong Duke was deeper than he thought, and he didn''t show any trace at all. Lin Hao had no idea what to do.


    Although we don''t know why the Marquis of Dongyang is able to respond so strongly to the Lord of Sirius, Lin Hao has a feeling that it seems that the Duke of Murong and the Marquis of Dongyang don''t have much communication. Doesn''t the Marquis of Dongyang know that the Duke of Murong is cooperating with the enemy and treason?


    But Lin Hao thought it was very clear that this kind of thing would only be said by a fool. No matter how friendly the relationship between the two families is, it is related to the bottom line of the whole Terran. Duke Murong would never let more people know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    But Lin Hao thought it was very clear that this kind of thing would be said by a fool. No matter how kind the relationship between the two families was, it was related to the bottom line of the whole human race. Duke Murong would never let more people know, even the Marquis of Dongyang.


    There is no eternal ally, only eternal interests. Although the Marquis of Dongyang is not good at it, he will not dare to be bold when it comes to the bottom line of human beings.


    Seeing the fierce and incomparable Sirius city master again clap a case and rise, the Murong Duke who has not opened his mouth has opened his mouth.


    Duke Murong''s voice was very loud. At first, it seemed as fair and strict as Huang zhongdalu. "Don''t quarrel. We are all fighting for the safety of the Kalan kingdom. Please calm down, Sirius Lord. The Marquis of Dongyang is just afraid of the invasion of demon spies. Let''s not quarrel any more. You can''t say anything about the identity of this young man The so-called, the most important thing is, or about this time the arrangement of the monster trend, this is the top priority


    It has to be said that as the first nobleman in the Kalan Kingdom, Duke Murong''s behavior, words and behaviors are full of dignity and integrity. His words are full of dignity. At a glance, he is really a loyal minister for the country and the people.


    The identity of the Duke of Murong is also very important. No matter in strength or status, the leader of the 12th hall alone can compare with the Duke of Murong. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the master of Sirius has the ability to fight with the Duke of Murong.


    Duke Murong spoke, and all the arguments stopped suddenly. The leader of the Yin long hall echoed: "I agree. Since it''s Sirius who arranges the teenagers present, I don''t believe it will be a problem. Sirius is loyal to the country and the people. If he really has a mind, the kingdom of Kalan will be destroyed in an instant, and we don''t need such small means. Let''s come back."


    The master of Yin long hall was also very rational, and his words were sincere and polite, so that the irascible Lord of Sirius could not catch a chance to scold him and sat down.


    Duke Murong saw that the tense atmosphere had just subsided, and then he continued: "I believe you all have read the news sent by the Lord of Sirius. According to the plan of Fenglin''s remaining evils tonight, please speak freely if you have any questions."


    Lin Hao has been watching from the spectator''s point of view, but the more he looks, the more surprised he gets. No one finds that Duke Murong has reconciled the atmosphere in the field, and even vaguely mastered the dominant power. Even the just invincible Lord of Sirius seems to let it go. This Duke Murong is so powerful!


    Lin Hao''s sense of foreboding is getting more and more serious. It seems that he really needs to cheer up. The Duke of Murong will be much stronger than he imagined. If he doesn''t do it well, he will probably be in trouble.


    Although the city master of Sirius sat down, he was still arrogant. He said in a loud voice: "you are more careful than talking. If you let me hear someone talking casually, don''t blame me for going to the king''s city and acting on you."


    Well, at the moment, the Lord of Sirius is really a bully. He''s really furious. It''s a threat before he starts. He has no quality }


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    Well, at the moment, the Lord of Sirius is really a bully. He''s really furious. It''s a threat before he starts. He has no quality. Of course, Lin Hao is not stupid enough to think that the Lord of Sirius is really a bully.


    Lin Hao believed that Sirius had a lot of money in his heart.


    Thanks to the Duke Murong''s leadership, the Marquis of Dongyang also regained the momentum that he had just been suppressed. Although he was not arrogant enough to fight with the Lord of Sirius, he was the first one to ask questions.


    "Lord of Sirius, do you know how dangerous the matter you proposed is? You want the Lord of the 12th hall to lead a heavy army to the ancient city of Sirius, and we need the heads of several nobles Send your own soldiers to take part in tonight''s battle. But have you ever thought that if this is the plot of the monster to divert the tiger from the mountain, the kingdom will surely fall into a more dangerous situation when the monster attacks the West and the East. If so, what should you do? "


    The question raised by the Marquis of Dongyang is also a question that everyone here wants to ask, especially the aristocratic industry. Once there is no great power, God knows what their industry will look like next second. The aristocrats obey the rules, but the bandits don''t obey the rules.


    Don''t say it''s monsters attacking the West and the East. If we let some robbers take advantage of the situation, all the aristocratic industries will suffer heavy losses. We should know that the robbers are not easy to attack. At that time, because they support the border, their families will suffer heavy losses. No one of the aristocrats will be willing to do so, and no one will be willing to replace them.


    Guarding the kingdom must be based on the premise that you don''t pay too much, and don''t say that there are endless eggs under the nest. Who can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin? Especially the nobles who have a huge family wealth.


    Being looked at by more than a dozen people, Sirius city master did not flinch, but said frankly: "I have already considered this problem. The border defense layout is close, and there are transmission arrays within the Kingdom, so the action is not too troublesome. Moreover, the operation of the demon king''s army is bound to be massive. Without the massive collective deployment, there will be no threat. The demon king dispatched by the collective is bound to be under our surveillance. Even if we don''t attack the ancient city of Sirius tonight, there will be other big movements. We are tangled together, or we can act at the same time. "


    The leader of Yinlong hall opened his mouth, but his words were ambiguous, "well, even if we concentrate on the ancient city of Sirius for the reason of collective action, it can''t solve the emptiness of our family. Such a large-scale transfer and emptiness of our family will be the time for robbers to enter the house. How can the leader of Sirius solve this problem?"


    Those present were not fools, and they could all hear what the bandits of the master of Yin long hall meant.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against the bandits in the day and at night. The bandits in the mountains are never the people''s worry. What they worry about is that the family opponents will take advantage of this opportunity to disguise themselves as bandits and rob their own family. When the time comes, they will be destroyed and no one can help them.


    I''m afraid that even if you see the eternal enemy in your family, the only thing you want to do is to leave your friends alone.


    It is impossible for every strong person present to have no enemies, whether from within the family, from hostile families, or from the black and evil forces that have been suppressed all the time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    It is impossible for every strong person present to have no enemies, whether they come from within the family, from hostile families, or from the black and evil forces that have been suppressed. They have too many things to guard against, and they can''t guard against them at all.


    This large-scale transfer is bound to bring them great emptiness and even disaster.


    However, in the face of this problem, the Lord of Sirius seems to have already had a solution, "about this matter, I have asked for instructions from the Lord, and also got the approval of the Lord. Tonight, regardless of the enmity and enmity, any family with infighting or attacks will be monitored by the secret guards. After tonight, everything will be put on the table for trial. Even if the Marquis of Dongyang secretly goes fishing, he will be punished. "


    Dark guard!


    When the wolf city master uttered these two words that day, all the people on the scene turned pale, and there was a little more fear in their eyes.


    Qinlong hall leader said: "master Sirius, will your majesty really dispatch the dark guard to supervise all forces tonight? Is that the dark guard? "


    Sirius city master nodded, suddenly took out something as if it was an imperial edict, and then threw it on the table. "With the consent of the Lord, we don''t have to worry about it. Those who want to die in the dark will be honest. Don''t be attacked by the crowd. It''s too late to shout injustice."


    Lin Hao always feels that the words of Sirius city master seem to have something to do with them, but they are not aimed at the big heads who are ready to move. It seems that Sirius city master is secretly warning Duke Murong!


    Lin Hao thought thoroughly, this moment also suddenly realized.


    No wonder the Lord of the Kingdom and the Lord of Sirius agreed that the Duke of Murong would take part in this meeting. They were not afraid that he would inform the monster. It seems that the monitoring power of the dark guard is so powerful that it is absolutely visible. The Lord of Sirius wants to frighten the Duke of Murong and make him stop being silly tonight.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t understand was that the dark guard was really so powerful. Even the Duke Murong, who was in power, couldn''t win the control of the dark guard? However, since the dark guard is so powerful, why does it make Duke Murong secretly have such contact with monsters?


    Because Lin Hao didn''t know the history of dark Wei, he didn''t know the horror of dark Wei.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t need to know. Anyway, all he needs to know about the horror of the dark guard is these aristocrats. After all, Lin Hao is just an outsider, an outsider who is not constrained.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that because of the threat of the word "dark guard", the voices of many big men present are less than half. It seems that even if they are not satisfied with this arrangement, they can not find any reason to refute it.


    At this time, Duke Murong spoke again,


    "unexpectedly, the Lord of the Kingdom sent out the dark guards who had been with him for thousands of years. We don''t need to be suspicious about this matter any more. Let me ask you another question, how does the Lord of Sirius plan to dispatch?"


    In a word, Duke Murong directly skipped the consideration period of the public, even acquiesced in the arrangement of the Lord of the Kingdom, and directly asked about the arrangement of Sirius, which was very fair and direct.


    Even Duke Murong spoke when many big men saw him. Although they were very concerned about this decision, after all, no one was willing to empty their home for others to watch, which was tantamount to giving their lives to others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    Many big men at the scene even spoke to Duke Murong when they saw him. Although they were very concerned about the decision, after all, no one was willing to empty the house for others to watch, which was tantamount to putting his life in the hands of others, and no one was willing to do so. But Duke Murong spoke like this, and he was very considerate. Even the Lord intervened, and no one dared to argue.


    Lin Hao''s eyes have been staring at the Duke of Murong. The Duke''s behavior, words and speech are not treacherous at all. On the contrary, they are the most fair and strict words Lin Hao heard, and show his worries about the Kingdom everywhere.


    To tell you the truth, even Lin Hao was a little suspicious of his judgment. Maybe Duke Murong himself was kept in the dark?


    Of course, this idea just flashed by. Lin Hao is not the kind of child who can only be superficial. No matter how many of those minions whose good and bad are written on his face, they are rare in such a high-end meeting. Let alone the Duke, the only Duke in the kingdom of Kalan. How could he be that kind of person Easy to see good and evil people?


    Lin Hao hid all his thoughts in his heart, but he suddenly became lazy, even too much to yawn. His heart had already been aching. God knows that these young brothers are talking more and more boring, which makes Lin Hao, a spectator, disappointed.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hao was so. Originally, Lin Hao thought that he would be attacked by many powerful people. Lin Hao even prepared a lot of response words. However, seeing that these little brothers had just gone through a round, they were very serious about Wang Guoan''s safety!


    Is there any royal law? Is there any law?


    This put Lin Hao such a big living person aside, don''t even look at it?!


    This matter if changed other people to appoint cannot bear, but changed Lin Hao, that can be happy bad.


    Anyway, this meeting was forced. Lin Hao thought it was important to dissolve the boring meeting as soon as possible. If he could not beat the Lord of Sirius, Lin Hao would have broken the door. God knows these people are so serious.


    It''s a pity that the high-level members of Kalan Kingdom don''t understand Lin Hao''s boredom at all. At the moment, they are very enthusiastic about how much combat power they should send tonight. No one wants to suffer. After all, if the intelligence is true, the ancient city of Sirius tonight will surely be stained with blood. If one is less, there will be less risk.


    It''s the same with the endless eggs under the nest. Let other people''s families support the main beam. I''m not the one who died.


    This is the idea of all the big heads on the scene. Because of this very strange and wonderful idea, this group of people talk about it like playing football. They all pretend that most of the fighting power in the family has been reserved. I''m afraid they can''t send too many people.


    The city master of Sirius is not used to this group of people at all. He insists that if he can''t see the team he wants tonight, he will directly disband all the defenses of the whole ancient city of Sirius and let the monster argue with them.


    For Sirius city master this rogue general discussion method, people feel angry and helpless.


    But no one dares to refute it. There''s no way. This is the Lord of Sirius ancient city. He really has this ability and such a crazy heart. Even the Lord of Sirius has a greater advantage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    But no one dares to refute it. There''s no way. This is the leader of Sirius ancient city. He really has the ability, and he really has such a crazy heart. Even the leader of Sirius has a greater advantage. If he leaves, he won''t be hurt, and many big heads with a large number of family businesses will suffer.


    However, it is not clear who is in the mood to be refuted.


    Lin Hao looks at these so-called top giants in the Kalan Kingdom and suddenly feels ridiculous. As expected, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t jump to a common word. When they talk about any loss of their family, they are just like those shrews who sell cabbage on the street. What''s different is that their righteous words are not inferior to each other Or some words that are funny to me.


    Just when Lin Hao felt bored, the discussion that seemed like a vegetable market suddenly stopped. Lin Hao looked at all the people in the market again, but found that it was a different picture at the moment.


    All his faces were not reconciled, but some of them were schadenfreude. Lin Hao took a special look at Duke Murong and found that his face was also very gloomy. He didn''t know whether he was pretending or it was true.


    On the other hand, Sirius city master''s face is a bright and comfortable smile. It''s obvious that this should be a game, but it turned into a meeting for street shrews to buy vegetables. In the end, such super scoundrels as Sirius city master won a great victory.


    "That''s it, everyone. Before seven o''clock tonight, I''ll tear up my ticket if I don''t see you. Hehe hehe, the world will be buried with you. I''m happy to think about it."


    Finally, in the laughter of Sirius city master, the great spiritual power on the conference table completely dissipated, and the images of the people were annihilated in the wind and dust, and no trace could be seen. The high-level meeting was successfully concluded.


    This is something Lin Hao didn''t think about. It''s not that the Lord of Sirius has won such a great victory. It''s because Lin Hao is really making soy sauce from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t even say a word!


    Is it to say that Lin Hao has no sense of existence? Or is it really because the Lord of Sirius is so overbearing that these people don''t even have a look at Lin Hao. In addition to the beginning, some people want to ask Lin Hao for trouble. But in the next meeting, under the threat of the Lord of Sirius, they are a little strange.


    Lin Hao can be sure that he really did not say a word to fight a soy sauce, but it''s good, easy, isn''t it?


    On this side, the city master of Sirius, a fierce elder brother, responded, but looked at Lin Hao with great interest. "Oh, the young man is not stage fright at all. How can we say that the people who were present just now are the top of the Kingdom, and you even put on a sleepy look. Your heart is as big as a fight. I admire you!"


    Lin Hao yawned lazily, and his voice was full of discontent. "I believe you are a ghost, you bad old man, you are very bad! What a gathering of heroes, it looks like Luobei meeting at all


    What''s the stage fright of hammers? Just now, Lin Hao tried to summon MengYue for three or four times, so he just used the fog lock and let the cloud slide away. Whatever they do, of course


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    What''s the stage fright of hammer? It''s impolite to say that just now Lin Hao tried to summon MengYue for three or four times, so he just used the fog lock to slip away from the cloud platform. No matter what they do, of course, Lin Hao really can only think about it, but he has no way to put it into action. After all, he is afraid of death.


    How can we say that Sirius City Lord is also a super strong man in the high-level throne, who also belongs to the upper reaches. It''s a bad start to just expose MengYue to these people. Especially, this group of people will come to Sirius city tonight.


    Yes, this is the final result of the high-level meeting. The heads of the twelve churches, including all the families, must send the strongest monks to support the war. Moreover, they also appointed some of the throne monks to come with them.


    This is basically the battle power of half of the Royal City, especially the presence of all the twelve hall heads. This battle is a situation that the Kingdom has never seen in hundreds of years, but it is also because everyone knows that the cruelty of this war tonight is far beyond their imagination. It is basically the most powerful war since the Fenglin catastrophe, and no one has seen it No one dares to ignore it.


    After all, their Sirius city leader is a super rogue. He always threatens these young brothers by dismissing the city defense, and this threat is extremely deadly and effective.


    All forces are bound to control a large number of family businesses and make a living from them. However, the leader of Sirius city is different. The place of Sirius ancient city is not so much his territory as his prison. Once he gets tired of it, he turns around and leaves. He feels that it is these strong men who have a large number of family businesses.


    Although the probability of the Lord of Sirius breaking the jar is very low, even if it is only a little probability, people do not dare to gamble. After all, no one wants to lie on the side of the bed. Suddenly, a demon king comes out and takes everything away. This is not what they expect to see.


    Whether under threat or in the future of the whole kingdom, many big men have accepted the friendly proposal of Sirius and decided to send their own elite troops to fight for the kingdom. This kind of deceptive history will go down in the annals of history for future generations to celebrate.


    Lin Hao stood up and turned to go, but he was held by a big hand.


    "What for? The meeting is over. What are you pulling me for? Would you like to treat me to hot pot? "


    Lin Hao looked at the Lord of Sirius with an ungrateful face. His eyes were very lazy. He didn''t look at the Lord of Sirius who had just pointed at many high-level people in the high-level meeting.


    when seeing Sirius, I must be a little bit happy, especially if you don''t look good and evil on your face Although they don''t show their ulterior ideas, they are absolutely first-class in stabbing people in the back. "


    The Lord of Sirius can''t see a smile on his face at the moment. Although he has collected a lot of fighting power, the Lord of Sirius is also very clear that it''s hard to tell right from wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    ,


    the Lord of Sirius can''t see a smile on his face at the moment. Although he has collected a lot of fighting power, the Lord of Sirius is also very clear that it''s hard to distinguish between right and wrong. He can''t play well. In short, no one dares to give his back to these people.


    After all, no one wants to be stabbed in the back for no reason. Sirius is not only a Murong family, but also a hidden enemy. Don''t forget the terror ability of corpse pith evil tiger.


    Lin Hao lowered his head, but there was not much fear in his eyes. He just said, "if you want to stab me, they are not qualified enough. You can rest assured."


    Lin Hao, this is not arrogant, but because he is very clear about his current position. At that time, in the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao is not a member of the staff at all. Lin Hao is a very free lone ranger.


    This is Lin Hao''s biggest advantage. There will be no one behind the lone ranger. On the contrary, with the help of MengYue, Lin Hao can exchange his identity and become a real hunter, whether he is a demon king or a rebel!


    Lin Hao''s mind has never been simple. He has experienced countless battlefields. Lin Hao knows clearly that enemies and friends are not distinguished by race. Those invading demon kings are enemies. These human beings who want to stab are more dangerous threats than demon kings. There is no definite number of enemies for Lin Hao tonight.


    Lin Hao''s eyes become dangerous, muddy water to fish, some people want to touch big fish, you have to see if the hand is hard enough, can escape Lin Hao''s hunting.


    No matter what else, Lin Hao left the meeting room and said goodbye. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao could only do soy sauce once in a while.


    Sirius looked at Lin Hao''s back and opened his mouth. He wanted to speak but stopped. It took him a long time to look complicated. He said to the air, "Lord, what do you think?"


    Strangely, a man with a Dragon Robe suddenly appeared at the conference table, which was already completely darkened. A majestic voice rang out, "although this man is evil and harmless, you don''t need to pay more attention to him. Tonight, Sirius ancient city, beware of Murong!"


    Then, the image disappeared and disappeared, as if everything was just a mirage.


    It was not until the image disappeared that the Lord of Sirius finally relaxed his frown and murmured to himself, "Beware of Murong. It seems that the Lord of the Kingdom has already been on guard. It''s a pity that a Duke should have done such a thing. It''s a vast world and people''s desire is endless. Lin Hao, an interesting young man. "


    No one can guess. In fact, from the beginning to the end, the Lord of Jialan has been listening in, but he has not shown the image, so that people don''t know his existence. Therefore, the Lord of Jialan has seen a good play.


    However, even so, these old and sophisticated leaders have been able to keep every drop of water. Duke Murong, in particular, is just a patriot who mourns the hardships of people''s livelihood.


    As long as they don''t want to be a traitor at any time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    No leakage is really synonymous with this group of old people. At any time, as long as they don''t show the real sense of rebellion, they can''t see their little feet. When they see it, it means they have completely torn their skin.


    Lin Hao went out of the meeting room, but he didn''t walk around, so he purposefully found Mr. Feng and went to get a reward of 500 million yuan.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t take the body of the Golden Lion emperor to refine the weapon before, Lin Hao actually killed a five level demon king. He was also a super powerful five level demon king, such as the Golden Lion emperor, and his reputation was not inferior to that of Xuan Jia Ba GUI. Of course, Lin Hao wanted to take back Yuan Shi.


    Lin Hao''s action once again shocked a group of rough men in the border town. They are not fools. They know what it means to kill a lion king in golden armor after half a day''s hard work. It''s hard to do that even for the level 6 throne!


    Lin Hao''s powerful, once again deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, become incomparable mystery.


    Lin Hao, who received 500 million yuan of stone, rushed to the battlefield.


    500 million yuan stone for Lin Hao to say more or less, in the 200 million yuan stone refining cost of special armor also finished, Lin Hao left 300 million yuan stone.


    Lin Hao''s heart is very nervous. Although he is always lukewarm about the monster attack tonight, Lin Hao attaches great importance to it. This is a very important opportunity for Lin Hao, and also a very important opportunity to pave the way for the last treasure land.


    If Lin Hao didn''t get the evil emperor, he didn''t need to think about anything. After all, the big deal is to fight. Winning or losing Lin Hao belongs to the kind of freedom of coming and going. But now Lin Hao has the evil emperor, his mind will change.


    Lin Hao saw the special ability of the evil emperor. Now the evil emperor is only in his infancy, and can''t show his real value. What Lin Hao needs to do is to hunt enough stones as soon as possible before dark, so that the evil emperor can mature as soon as possible, reach the mature stage, and unlock the vital talent before dark.


    Tonight''s battlefield is no longer the battlefield between human beings and monsters. The intrigue between people''s hearts and the undercurrent of traitors and lurkers will be more important clues.


    Of course, all this is empty talk. Now Lin Hao is thinking about making money. If he wants to promote the evil emperor to a level that can activate his talent, he must make the evil emperor reach a medium level. Only when he enters this level can he reach a mature stage and activate his talent skills, which is what Lin Hao needs most.


    Now the evil emperor is only the first level demon king, which is almost the same as the promotion of the skeleton king. Lin Hao simply calculated that it would take at least 900 million yuan to upgrade to the middle level demon king. Besides the 300 million yuan stone on Lin Hao, it would also need a fifth level demon king and a second level demon king.


    Normally, as long as you can stand the search, you should be able to find it, but it''s obvious that things are not under control.


    At the moment, Lin Hao rushed out of the ancient city of Sirius with the speed of the wind, and came to the battlefield that was far away for a few hours. Then he quickly called out MengYue.


    Call out dream month, naturally not let dream month fight, for dream month love all too late, how can Lin Hao let dream month participate in those bloody violence fight. This is not good for the mental health development of minors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Call out dream month, naturally not let dream month fight, for dream month love all too late, how can Lin Hao let dream month participate in those bloody violence fight. This is very bad for the mental health development of minors, and Lin Hao can''t do it.


    Lin Hao holds the moon in his arms and hides in the cloud platform of the fog lock under the shadow of the tree. On the open space in the distance, the evil emperor looks around at him at a loss.


    Lin Hao yelled in the distance: "evil emperor ha, it''s up to you. I can add chicken legs to you tonight!"


    The evil emperor was very helpless and came out under the protection of his parents'' wings. This was the first time that he did things alone, and what he did was such a thing to call friends and friends, which was cruel.


    However, at the moment, the emperor''s mind is all about Lin Hao, not to mention calling friends and friends. Even if he calls his three aunts and six grandmothers over, it''s not a big problem. What are the distant relatives between monsters and beasts?


    As a result, the evil emperor started his own performance in the open space. Lin Hao hid under the shadow of the tree and between the cloud platforms of the fog lock, holding the dream moon, his eyes twinkling.


    Normally, as long as you can bear to search, you should be able to find it, but it''s obvious that things are not under control. After all, Fenglin monster has planned to raid the ancient city of Sirius tonight. Now half of the demon kings can''t be seen on the battlefield, and even the cannon fodder under those demon Kings is very little. The whole battlefield seems to be silent.


    Sirius came to the ancient city just before the storm, and now he didn''t want to explain all this.


    As a result, half of the demon king''s shadow could not be found in such a big battlefield. What can Lin Hao talk about hunting? In this case, Lin Hao thought of the native evil emperor. Since the demons and beasts like to rebel so much, Lin Hao planned to master the skills of the foreign leader to control the foreign, and let the evil emperor come out to lead three or two demon kings, so that Lin Hao could have the stone to hunt.


    To tell you the truth, it seems a little immoral, and it will make it difficult for the evil emperor to be a man


    But if you think about it again, why does a monster have to talk about benevolence, justice and morality, and be a man? Be a ghost! Originally, the evil emperor and the leader of Fenglin had already had a bitter hatred. Now it''s better to let the evil emperor help to consume the fighting power of Fenglin. In the surprise attack tonight, he can reduce the number of soldiers ahead of schedule. He can take revenge and do his part in the battle. It''s not beautiful to have the best of both worlds!


    As a result, the evil emperor was cheated by Lin Hao to deceive the demon king. It sounds a bit awkward, but it doesn''t feel disobedient at all.


    In this way, the evil emperor performs in the open space with the air. He can''t say love. Don''t lie, so he yells. Anyway, it''s Lin Hao who calls the demon king. It''s not the evil emperor. The evil emperor is not in danger. Moreover, the little brother that the evil emperor plans to call is a very interesting companion. How to say, the good play begins.


    Under the shadow of the trees here, Lin Hao is about to fall asleep with MengYue. MengYue''s two hairy little tails have already begun to take shape. It''s not pleasant to sweep them around Lin Hao.


    Finally, when Lin Hao almost fell asleep, he heard a distant cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    When Lin Hao thought that he was going to sleep with MengYue until the new year, he suddenly felt a violent fluctuation of spiritual power in the distance. Then he saw that there was a floating aura in the sky in the distance. The storm swept by, and it turned out to be a peerless sculpture flying over. Lin Hao fixed his eyes and saw the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon!


    Yo, this is a good thing. It''s not because the Falcon is a rare and precious monster. It''s simply because of the food.


    That''s right. Unlike the ordinary medium level demon king, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon can only be moderate in strength, and none of them is outstanding. As a demon king, normally speaking, it should have very strong racial talent.


    For example, the Golden Lion King has the same enhancement means as the national war wolf, the Xuanjia turtle has super eight shells, and other demon Kings also have the talent instinct that has been strengthened to the top of the race. However, the human faced scorpion tailed falcon is very willful, not only does it not have any outstanding advantage over the flesh, but also does not show the racial talent it should have By virtue of the level of repression.


    It''s just so hot!


    In fact, there is nothing powerful about it. Among the demon kings of the same level, it is the lowest level. Even the only threat Lin Hao can think of is that the scorpion tail of the human faced Falcon may be a little poisonous.


    However, if you look back, Lin Hao''s Xuanwu blood can be completely suppressed even if it is highly toxic. Lin Hao will only belch the most when he drinks three or five Jin of human face scorpion tailed falcon.


    "Good guy, this hook has attracted such a good target. I''ll add chicken legs to the evil emperor tonight!"


    Lin Hao secretly praised himself that although the evil emperor was in the pimping business for the first time, he was really a pimp genius because he was able to achieve such a good goal.


    Lin Hao here has sentenced the other party to death, but the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon has no number at all.


    At the moment, the Falcon falls from the sky. Its broad wings are like a cloud covering the whole world. Although it is the bottom of the demon king, it is also a level five demon king. The momentum of the Falcon is very abundant.


    What Lin Hao saw was that half of the world was gloomy, and the wind was raging everywhere. It was as if the wind had suddenly hung up between the heaven and the earth. What he was carrying was a word of great momentum.


    "King of the golden lion?"


    On this side, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon doesn''t know what happened. All he knows is that after the first world war yesterday, the smell of the king of the golden lion suddenly reappeared here. Strangely, the smell of the king of the golden lion was mixed with other flavors, and it didn''t look like the king of the golden lion at all.


    Anyway, this place is in the depth of the battlefield, and behind it is the base of monsters. Most of the monsters in Fenglin are gathered here. Does anyone dare to make a mistake here?


    At the moment, the scorpion tailed Falcon doesn''t mean to be alert at all. He still counsels a hammer at his own door, which is probably this kind of psychology.


    As a result, the Falcon doesn''t hide his own breath at the top of the mountain. He is as grand and magnificent as he wants to enter the stadium. When he enters the stadium, his eyes suddenly light up when he sees the evil emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    As a result, the human face scorpion tailed Falcon doesn''t hide its own breath. How grand and magnificent the momentum is, and how gorgeous the entrance is. When he enters the entrance, when he sees the evil emperor''s figure, his eyes suddenly light up. Isn''t this the lion emperor cub!


    When the Falcon enters the arena, it can see the figure of the evil emperor at the first sight. Although the evil emperor has changed a lot after the mutation, it can still see the shadow of the Golden Lion emperor at a glance, which is the blood and race induction between monsters.


    The fierce storm overthrew countless trees. The face of the Falcon was full of pride. It flapped its huge wings and looked very dignified. He looked at the emperor coldly and said, "son of the lion emperor, what do you want me to do? What happened to your father yesterday? Did your father fight with others, but why didn''t you see his shadow? Son of the lion king, answer me


    For some reason, the human faced falcon is very manic, and does not regard the evil emperor in his words at all. Among the monsters, the power is the king, and the evil emperor who does not have the Golden Lion emperor around him does not have any face at all. The human faced falcon is relying on his strong cultivation to play a powerful role in front of children.


    It''s a pity that if it''s an evil emperor without a master, it will really make him play with prestige. Unfortunately, the prestige of the evil emperor is no weaker than that of him.


    The evil emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, and he raised his head arrogantly. Although he didn''t have Lin Hao''s great murderous spirit, his blood and dignity were extremely powerful,


    "miscellaneous hair, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Well, Lin Hao didn''t learn his good moral character well at all. He just learned 70% or 80% of Lin Hao''s arrogance and prejudice.


    The human faced scorpion tailed Falcon was ridiculed by the evil emperor and exploded on the spot. He roared angrily,


    "even the Golden Lion emperor did not dare to do this to me. You are just a first-class demon king. How dare you talk to me like this? Apologize! Otherwise, even your father can''t save you! "


    To tell you the truth, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon looks fierce, but there is a sense of cowardice between the lines in this sentence. Being insulted by the evil emperor, he just drinks a few words, and then asks the evil emperor to apologize. Obviously, he is afraid of the majesty of the Golden Lion emperor.


    The evil emperor also saw the fear of the human face scorpion tailed falcon. He really couldn''t help chuckling, "what are you afraid of? I''ll tell you frankly, yesterday''s World War I, my father has been defeated by a human, and he''s also driving to the West. You can''t be so counseling now."


    The words of the evil emperor sounded like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the scorpion tailed falcon, which surprised him.


    "What''s the death of the golden lion? And killed by a human The human face scorpion tailed Falcon was just stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted with a grim smile on his face. "Ha ha ha ha, heaven has eyes. Since your father is dead, what qualifications do you have to pretend in front of me? Just in time, when I eat you, I will have a chance to break through. Ha ha ha, go to die!"


    After hearing the news of the death of the Golden Lion emperor, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon no longer had any scruples. His killing intention burst out, his claws protruded, his eyes were sharp as arrows, and his killing intention was vertical and horizontal.


    Now that the biggest threat is no longer there, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon has no worries. Is it a mere first-class demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Now that the biggest threat is no longer there, and the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon has no worries at all, can a mere first-class demon king make himself trapped here? Obviously, it''s impossible. Even if the king of heaven comes, the human faced scorpion tailed falcon is sure to devour the young lion.


    Of course, if his brain circuit could be clearer, he would suddenly find that he was just the son of the lion king of Wuling level, and he had become the first level demon king in an instant. Moreover, if his IQ was normal, he would soon find something wrong. Why did a little cub dare to be so reckless and so manic to a fifth level demon king ¡£


    Unfortunately, in the face of interests, no one is blind, especially the human faced scorpion tailed falcon, who has been greedy by the Golden Lion emperor''s blood. To tell the truth, even if there is a super strong man watching, he will rush up to eat the evil emperor. After all, such a strong blood is a great tonic for him.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s die!"


    The face of the Falcon was full of madness. The only thing in his eyes was the delicate figure of the evil emperor. His claws spread out, and he dived down like an eagle grabbing a chicken, grabbing at the evil emperor''s face.


    However, the evil emperor seemed to be frightened. He was in the same place and didn''t look at the human face Falcon one more time. This made the human face Falcon happy and angry. Naturally, the happiness was the evil emperor''s attitude of letting go, but the anger was also the evil emperor. It was obvious that he looked down on himself and didn''t put his five level demon king in his eyes!


    If you want to relieve this anger, you have to break the evil emperor to pieces, swallow it in your stomach and chew it up. Only in this way can you solve the hatred in your heart.


    That pair of huge and hard claws seems to be able to tear all the more violent, this grasp, even the refined iron will be smashed on the spot, not to mention the evil emperor is only a mere child of a demon king, fragile as a piece of paper, this grasp, evil emperor will die!


    Three, two, one


    When the giant claws of the human face scorpion tailed Falcon get closer, the evil emperor still has no response. That kind of calm, cruel indifference is like an independent murderer.


    But the human faced Falcon doesn''t mind. He has to pay for his frivolity after all. Even if the evil emperor was his former friend, even if the Golden Lion emperor was once the leader of the demon king, it''s all gone. Now he only knows that the lion emperor in his childhood will be swallowed by himself, and the other faced Falcon can finally set foot on the way to heaven!


    However, when the human faced Falcon was about to touch the evil emperor, he suddenly found that the evil emperor in front of him was a little different. This kind of difference was not that he imagined that the evil emperor would panic or even howl. At the moment, the human faced Falcon saw that the evil emperor''s eyes were full of respect. Then, in his face, the evil emperor did something that he did not expect.


    However, in this crisis, the evil emperor ignored the fury of the scorpion tailed falcon. However, he bent his knees slightly and bent down slowly towards the forest in the other direction.


    The bending down of the evil emperor is the most respectful and submissive etiquette among the monsters. It is just like the respect of the green worm when he sees the black dragon. That kind of respect from the heart is absolutely artificial


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    The bending down of the evil emperor is the most respectful and submissive etiquette among the monsters. It''s like the respect of the green worm when he sees the black dragon. That kind of respect from the heart is absolutely artificial, but it makes the scorpion tailed Falcon completely stunned, and even the attack under his hand can''t help but slow down a point.


    Respectfully and respectfully, the voice of the emperor is close at hand


    Welcome to my lord?


    Although the Falcon has a human face, it doesn''t have a human brain at all. Even now, even if ordinary people are here, they can''t understand why a son of the Lion King shouts for his master in the open space?


    He is the son of the Golden Lion King. No matter how powerful the demon king is, he can''t win over him. Even the corpse of the Lord of Fenglin is not qualified. Moreover, even if Youneng has won over him, it''s the base of the rest of Fenglin. Countless demon kings gather here. Even the Lord of Jialan dare not make a mistake here. No one can be here. What''s more It must be a dead end!


    "Don''t play the devil! Son of a bitch, go to hell


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t want to. He would not believe that there would really be the so-called evil emperor master, and he was still in this place which had been divided into the base camp by the Fenglin demon king.


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon speeds up crazily. The big tonic is already in front of us. As long as we move forward one inch, we can set foot on the way to heaven. No one can stop us!


    As long as he can stride forward one inch, only one inch, his hard claws can pierce the fragile body of the evil emperor, just one inch more


    "No way! What''s the matter


    However, at the last second, the Falcon suddenly found that he couldn''t move at all!


    At this moment, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon suddenly found that there were two strong and incomparable breath behind him. One was full of dead breath, and the other was full of murderous breath.


    The human face scorpion tail Falcon suddenly looks back, is this one eye, actually nearly lets him frighten to commit suicide on the spot!


    At this moment, the environment around him has already changed beyond recognition. The trees are not the original trees, and the stones are not the original stones. His surroundings have changed into a closed space completely surrounded by the spiritual barrier.


    The change of environment has brought him enough fear. What''s more, two figures suddenly appeared in the field.


    When he looked at it again, he found that the two figures walking slowly in the distance were the teenagers with long hair and white clothes.


    The young man''s face is wearing a calm and graceful smile. He is not impatient or arrogant. It is like a God King walking in a leisurely court. It is in this young looking boy that the scorpion tailed Falcon feels a kind of almost stagnant lethality, which makes him unable to move!


    And behind the boy in white, he followed a huge skeleton king with his hands down. The fierce and incomparable death spirit was just sent out from this dead spirit and evil thing.


    What shocked him was that the menacing and powerful necromancer bowed his head and hung his hand behind Lin Hao!


    What''s the identity of the young man in white who suddenly jumped out, and let such powerful dead spirits and evil things serve him so respectfully. Is he a murderer coming out of the netherworld


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    What''s the identity of the young man in white who suddenly jumped out, and even let such powerful dead spirits and evil things serve him so respectfully? Is he a murderer coming out of the netherworld? Is it the impermanence of life seeking that serves him?


    "Chirp..."


    A delicate voice suddenly rang out, and the human face scorpion tailed Falcon suddenly widened his eyes. Just now, he missed that the little fox lying on Lin Hao''s shoulder was even rarer than the Golden Lion emperor, the star dream emperor fox!


    Star dream Huanghu, this is the super existence in the upper reaches of the six royal families. Basically, every star dream Huanghu grows up, and it is the existence that sets off a storm!


    What''s more, this Star Dream Fox has two tails. It looks like it''s a mutated sixth level royal family!


    There are powerful and violent dead spirits and evil things, the Star Dream Fox of the variant royal family, and the young man in white who has the ability to frighten the eight wastelands! What''s going on! Why the monster''s base camp, will encounter such a terrible team!


    To tell you the truth, even though the Falcon has lived for hundreds of years, it has never seen such a lineup. What kind of character is it that can master such a strong and potential team?


    "Master, how to deal with the demon king?"


    When the man faced Falcon was shocked, the evil emperor kneeling on one side suddenly opened his mouth. It was the sound of greeting, but the man faced Falcon was completely stunned.


    The master of the evil emperor is actually the master of this powerful team!


    "You! who are you! This is the territory of endless monsters in the maple forest. It''s a living thing Don''t come here


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon originally wanted to frighten Lin Hao with cruel words. Unfortunately, since Lin Hao was here, he could not easily be moved.


    "Evil emperor, no need to be polite. Come here."


    Lin Hao walked slowly to the evil emperor with a calm look, but he didn''t look at the human face Falcon at all.


    What''s the face of a scorpion tailed Falcon now? Even if it is ignored, it is absolutely no matter, and even, he would like Lin Hao not to look at himself.


    After all, anyone who follows Lin Hao can easily hang up the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon and beat it violently, not to mention Lin Hao''s magnificent murderous spirit. Even the five level demon king''s human faced scorpion tailed Falcon will be scared. The monster has the ability to sense danger. If he meets Lin Hao, there is no doubt that he will die.


    The man faced Falcon took a look at the evil emperor. At this moment, the evil emperor heard Lin Hao''s order and did not put the man faced Falcon in his eyes at all, so he went straight to Lin Hao.


    If the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon has enough blood, now is the best chance for him to attack the evil emperor. The evil emperor is unprepared and within reach.


    Unfortunately, the human face scorpion tailed Falcon does not have the courage at all, otherwise he will not live in the end, at the moment, he has only one mind, escape!


    Whew!


    Without any stagnation, at the moment when Lin Hao came slowly, the Falcon didn''t have the courage to face directly, so it turned around and jumped up and flew away quickly.


    The human faced scorpion tailed falcon is not a brave monster. Although it sounds tough to fight back and kill the evil emperor temporarily, he thinks that his life is the most important thing, especially when he sees the boy in white approaching


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    The human faced scorpion tailed falcon is not a brave monster. Although it sounds very tough to fight back and kill the evil emperor temporarily, he thinks that his life is the most important thing. Especially seeing the boy in white slowly approaching, he is more sure that there is only one way to die if he doesn''t go!


    It''s a pity that when Lin Hao appeared, he was already doomed to the fate of the human faced scorpion tailed falcon.


    On Lin Hao''s side, no matter the evil emperor or Lin Hao, they didn''t look at the Falcon who was thinking of running away. All of them just didn''t put the Falcon in their eyes, as if they were going to let him go.


    "Ha ha ha ha, when I go out to summon the hundred ten demon kings, you will die! Ha ha ha Ah


    The human faced Falcon flies rapidly. When he sees that the people behind him don''t keep up with him at all, he laughs wildly. God knows that these fools don''t know how to live and how to let themselves go. Isn''t they committing suicide? This is the base camp of demons and beasts. As long as he leaves here and roars up to the sky, there will be a hundred demon kings rushing to smash all the people present!


    However, I think it''s such an idea that when the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon ran at full speed, it suddenly felt extreme pain and concussion in its brain, and then suddenly it turned dark, and the nosebleed also flowed down.


    It''s nothing else, or he is in the rapid flight, full speed bumped into the fog lock cloud platform arranged by MengYue, this time, completely dazzled him!


    He hit his head at a speed of 180, but it was like a big fire!


    To get to the point, if it wasn''t for the natural hardness of the monster''s body, the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon would have died on the spot.


    However, after such a solid collision, the scorpion tailed Falcon also slowly fell down and splashed in the soil.


    When he slowly raised his head and opened his eyes, he saw nothing but a blue shirt in white.


    "Get up."


    Lin Hao''s voice is as cold as ice. Even the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon seems to fall into the ice.


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon didn''t intend to be tough at all, so he wanted to get up, but he might have misunderstood something.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, he saw a flash of light, and then, the wings of the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon were so broken that they fell into the dust without warning.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The wings were cut off, and the human faced Scorpio Falcon howled in pain. The scream reverberated in the whole space. It didn''t sound too scary.


    The human face scorpion tailed Falcon scolds in his heart. It''s poisonous. This young man, if you say it, I''ll get up and cut off my wings. What do you mean? Do you want to fight! Are you going to fight!


    "Shut up."


    However, Lin Hao didn''t give the Falcon a chance to talk at all. The sword shook again and the blood light splashed. Then he saw the big head of the Falcon flying up suddenly. With the blood splashed three feet high, it was not terrible.


    The head of a sword, the human faced falcon, has been killed by the head of a sword in less than a minute since he saw Lin Hao. All these things come too soon. Death comes earlier than the fear of the human faced falcon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    Until the Falcon died, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Why does the demon fox and the lion have such a terrifying identity? Why does he have such a terrifying identity?


    Of course, there was no chance to ask him or answer him.


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to do it step by step. It was like putting on a bag was a stab to death. There was no ambiguity at all. The human faced kestrel was also wronged and died under Lin Hao''s hands. Even people could see clearly for a few minutes.


    After all, Lin Hao''s action is too violent, and even the fifth level demon king has no chance to resist. This is not only because he is timid on the spot, but also because his strength is greatly reduced. Lin Hao''s strength has really reached the same level, which is unmatched. Lin Hao is already in the late stage of the fifth level throne.


    That''s right. Originally, it was expected that it would take ten days to digest all the medicine. Because of Lin Hao''s recent multi-party fighting, he really entered the late stage of the fifth level throne ahead of time, which was unexpected to him.


    And in front of Lin Hao, who has the strength of the fifth level late throne, he is just a fifth level early demon king, and he is also a little brother with nothing. To tell you the truth, it is completely normal to be beaten up.


    But the human faced scorpion tailed Falcon also died in a real way. He thought he could play in front of a son who lost his father, but he didn''t expect that such a powerful man would slap him to death in a slap, which is really the most humble existence among the five level demon kings.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lin Hao''s mysterious means, the evil emperor is more and more excited. After all, this is his own master. The stronger his strength is, the better it will be for the evil emperor.


    Lin Hao thought a little, and then raised a dangerous grin at the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, attacking the ancient city of Sirius at night? Then why don''t we take the initiative! Evil emperor, you continue to call all demon kings here. As long as your strength does not exceed level 6, just call over. "


    Lin Hao looked back at the skeleton king and said, "skeleton, your skeleton dragon should still be there?"


    The skeleton king bowed and nodded, "I''ve never left. Moreover, my strength has also affected the strength of the skeleton dragon. Now the skeleton dragon has few rivals at the same level."


    Lin Hao asked again, "how many throne level bone soldiers are there in yuejianshan now?"


    After a meal, the skeleton king said: "Yuejian mountain does not have many throne level bone soldiers, only 13. Unfortunately, I have not reached the peak of level 6. I can''t transform the corpse of the demon king into the skeleton demon king. Please forgive me."


    After hearing the news, Lin Hao was not surprised at all. He seemed to smile grimly and said, "thirteen? That''s enough! I''ll scatter the thirteen King''s bone soldiers to the four battlefields, and let them each take 100000 bone soldiers. I''ll sneak attack first


    It has to be said that Lin Hao''s handwriting is not small at all. The thirteen bone soldiers are on the throne, and millions of bone soldiers are sent out like this!


    You know, if Lin Hao sent this skeleton army with the skeleton dragon, in the Kalan Kingdom, except for the ancient city of Sirius, I''m afraid we can''t find enough strength to fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    You know, if Lin Hao sent out a skeleton army with a skeleton dragon, in the Kalan Kingdom, apart from the ancient city of Sirius, I''m afraid he can''t find enough strength to fight. In order to help today''s mankind win, Lin Hao is also enough.


    Thirteen throne bone soldiers, plus 1.3 million bone soldiers, this line-up even Lin Hao can be regarded as a bone breaker, but there is no way to do it. It is because the surprise attack tonight is very important. If Lin Hao weakens ahead of time, or causes more guesswork between demon kings, it will be of great benefit to mankind.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not too great. As early as he entered the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao secretly asked the king of bones to collect the corpses on the battlefield. Whether they were the corpses of monsters or human beings, they were all the fighting power Lin Hao wanted.


    Although it''s too much to let dying people die without rest, looking back, people who have this idea should not mix in this world. Moreover, Lin Hao takes it from the people to the people, and really makes them work for mankind from generation to generation. Lin Hao is at ease and has no psychological pressure at all.


    As a result, although it''s bone breaking, there are still sources to supplement it. Although the corpses of monsters can''t be converted into bone soldiers for the time being, it''s definitely a good thing to collect them in advance, especially in this battlefield full of corpses. As long as Lin Hao wants to collect them, he doesn''t need to search for them. As long as they''re not broken, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to throw them away and wash them It works.


    In fact, Lin Hao also has the idea of converting a large number of bone soldiers under his hand into monster bone soldiers. One reason is that human bones are really fragile and the types are extremely single. After being converted into bone soldiers, their combat power is greatly reduced, and there are few exceptions.


    It''s different for monsters to become bone soldiers. Monsters are naturally built combat units. Their bones are strong and huge, hard and powerful. Their types also determine that they still play a very important role after becoming bone soldiers.


    It can be said that human beings and monsters of the same rank were three times stronger than human beings before they died, and they were three times stronger than human beings after they died!


    This is the bias of the creator. It''s only because human beings have changed their fate against heaven that they have gained control of the mainland. This is a great achievement that belongs to human beings alone, and it doesn''t need to be said.


    The monster corpse is much stronger than the human corpse, so Lin Hao has already consumed the lower level bone soldiers, and then replaced them with more powerful ones, which is absolutely beneficial to the establishment of Lin Hao''s kingdom of the dead.


    Of course, all ideas can only be utopian. After all, the skeleton king has no ability to transform the monster into a skeleton soldier. He needs to wait until the peak of level 6 to be qualified. Therefore, Lin Hao''s plan has to be put aside for the time being.


    Lin Hao looked at the battlefield, but his mood was very beautiful.


    For all people, the evil and bloody battlefield should be the existence of purgatory. It is a creature that will be afraid to avoid. This is the abyss, and no one is willing to step forward.


    However, it is different for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao himself is a devil, how can the devil set off the dark abyss? For Lin Hao, this battlefield is just a gift from heaven. Lin Hao made a simple statistics, and within a single day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    Lin Hao himself is a devil, how can the devil set off the dark abyss? For Lin Hao, this battlefield is just a gift from heaven. Lin Hao made a simple statistics. In the first day alone, Lin Hao collected more than 4 million corpses, which are still bodies that can be converted.


    Of course, most of them are monster corpses, which can not be converted successfully for the time being, but this is a very good omen.


    That is to say, as long as he stays in this battlefield, Lin Hao can get a steady stream of battlefield resources from this battlefield even if he is cross legged. Lin Hao''s empire of the dead is expanding by multiple times! The advantages of rapidly becoming strong and evil spirits and evil things are displayed incisively and vividly in the war!


    Lin Hao is very glad to be able to accept the king of bones. This is Lin Hao''s great fortune, and it is also the capital that Lin Hao can fight against the major kingdoms after he becomes stronger. I believe that no one is willing to fight against a strong man with tens of millions of troops who dare to die, and hope that human beings will not die. This is something Lin Hao is worried about.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Lin Hao''s mind is all for the sake of human beings. Dealing with monsters is the only way to delay.


    Under the mobilization of Lin Hao, millions of bony soldiers began to spread out in all directions of the battlefield. Although the number of bony soldiers is a little small for the battlefield where millions of corpses can be eradicated in one day, the existence of bony soldiers is also a sudden variable. Even many demon kings in Fenglin have never seen such a large-scale invasion.


    Since the separation of the netherworld from the human world, there has never been a large-scale operation of the dead spirits and evil things. Even if there is, it is also in some special areas, such as the crime area, but in these normal human fields, it has never seen such a powerful movement of the dead spirits and evil things.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t intend to expose it. He came to this step because the plan of the monster had a strong impact on human beings. Lin Hao had to expose the army of the dead. Moreover, even if the army of the dead was exposed, Lin Hao himself was extremely secretive.


    For example, according to the experience of the skeletal king, Lin Hao built a fake gate to hell, pretending that the loosening of the netherworld and hell caused the army of the dead to set foot on the territory of human beings. Although this situation is not common, it is also a very normal scene that can be seen in the human world, that is, it has been recorded no less than ten times in the history of the Kalan kingdom.


    What''s more, in the battlefield, the corpses are piled up every day, and the dead breath is growing. In fact, normally, this kind of situation will be caused. However, with the intervention of Lin Hao, the natural guidance has changed into manual operation, and no one can think of this. Even if they do, no one will know the truth.


    After finishing a fake hell gate, Lin Hao felt that it was not safe enough, and hid the skeleton king and others, including himself, in the fog lock cloud platform. After all, Lin Hao was determined not to reveal his identity even if he exposed the dead army.


    A five level human throne can control an army of millions of dead souls, and it is also an army of more than a dozen low and medium level thrones. The news spreads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    A mere five level human throne can control an army of millions of dead souls, and it is also an army of dead souls mixed with more than a dozen low and medium level thrones. This news spreads out, and there is no doubt that Lin Hao will be included in the alien camp forever.


    Although Lin Hao never taboo more ferocious than the villain, but for this alien reputation, Lin Hao is very careful, for fear of being put on the big hat.


    You know, human beings have known a little since ancient times that if Lin Hao is not our race, his heart will be different. If Lin Hao is named a different race, even if he has ten dead soul Empire troops, it will not be enough for people to fight. If it is exposed, Lin Hao will be like a street mouse at that time. No one will fight him ten thousand steps back, which is enough to make Lin Hao walk in the human world That''s it.


    Therefore, Lin Hao must hide his identity as a dead emperor. At least, he can''t expose his identity before he sets foot on the high-level combat power of the mainland.


    The sun is shining high, and even the bloody evil spirit on the battlefield has never been able to block the light that lights up the darkness. This is the eternal conclusion between the world. Evil can not win the right, otherwise, there is only criticism.


    However, in the sun, it is in the middle of the battlefield, and suddenly the wind blows.


    Suddenly, the wind in the forest, in the sun should be warm world, now suddenly become gloomy, a hell gate, appeared in the middle of the battlefield without warning.


    Death lingers around the gate of hell. No matter how powerful creatures are, they are full of fear before facing the half closed gate of hell. This is the fear of death, the natural fear of creatures.


    Because the monsters are planning to raid tonight, the battle in the daytime almost stops. It is rare to see a large-scale battle in the blue sky and white sun. However, there are many human beings and monsters still fighting against each other.


    However, all the hatred of life and death, when the gate of hell rises, whether it is human or monster, all stop their hands. At this moment, the eyes of all creatures are on the gate of hell standing in the middle of the battlefield.


    "How can So early? The gate of hell rises in the sun? "


    "Strange as it is, it is not. This battlefield, which looks like a life harvester, has already left endless dead breath. Under this battlefield, it''s no surprise that the gate of hell appears. It can only be said that the dead breath is so strong that even the Yang of heaven and earth can''t be restrained. "


    "Terror, the gate of hell is too huge, even in the history of Kalan Kingdom, there is absolutely no such huge gate of hell!"


    "According to unofficial records, the biggest gate of hell in Kalan kingdom was at the beginning of the country. At that time, the number of human and monster deaths exceeded one million every day. The gate of hell at that time was only ten feet high, but the gate of hell was thirty-three feet high! What kind of dead spirits and evil things will appear before and after all


    "Go back quickly and report to the Lord of the city. I''m afraid today''s surprise is the variable of this battle!"


    "Ah


    Almost all the creatures stopped fighting when they saw the thirty-three foot high gate of hell rising. No one thought that there was a gate of hell under such a sunny sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    When I saw the gate of hell, almost all of them didn''t stop at the gate of heaven and earth!


    Thirty three feet, this is absolutely the gate of hell that never existed in the history of Kalan kingdom. Even in the founding war with the highest mortality rate, we have never seen such a huge gate of hell.


    However, the existence of this huge hell gate is unexpected, but also reasonable.


    Different from the war of the founding of the nation, the number of people in Kalan Kingdom, which has developed for thousands of years, has already reached the level of 1000 years ago. What''s more, this battle involves a huge amount, and the death caused by each day is more than five times that of the battlefield of the founding of the nation. Death brings death, which awakens the gate of hell and calls out bone soldiers. All this is reasonable In the middle.


    The only thing that should be wrong is that the dead spirit is so strong that it forms the gate of hell in the bright sun. Of course, before this unprecedented battlefield, this is normal.


    Of course, everything is his words. When the gate of hell rises, all creatures have the same idea. Escape!


    In the absence of organization, no one can prevent the opening of the gate of hell, which is the most terrifying existence connecting the netherworld and hell. Living beings should be afraid in front of the gate of the kingdom of death.


    Suddenly, the door of hell opened quickly.


    Then I saw a dark wind blowing by, and I heard a violent dragon chanting. The gate of hell opened slowly in full view of the public!


    When the majestic air of death poured into the world, the faces of all the creatures changed. No one imagined that death came so suddenly, and the corner met with sadness.


    What''s more terrifying is the thing that first rushed out of the gate of hell after the gate of hell was opened.


    A dragon, a skeletal dragon stretching out, nearly five feet in length!


    This is the first dead spirit evil thing to rush out of the gate of hell, and this first one is such a powerful existence.


    "Roar!"


    With the appearance of the skeletal dragon, a pair of skeletal wings suddenly unfold, which means that they look up to the sky and roar. Under the same sky, almost all creatures hear the arrival of death!


    This is the salivation of the yellow spring hell to the human world. It is the voice of countless creatures who have been scared by the wind for thousands of years. When the gate of hell is opened, no one can stop death from spreading in the human world, and no one can stop the sickle of death!


    After the Dragon flies out, it can be seen that both humans and monsters are running away.


    Who can resist the coming of death?


    The only thing they can do now is to go back and report. No one can control the incident tonight.


    The skeleton dragon is the first to come out, and other dead souls who are eager to kill life are also unwilling to lag behind. After the Dragon chant of the skeleton dragon, we can see countless skeleton soldiers rushing out from the gate of hell, bustling and lifeless!


    This scene really shocked the world. The skeletal dragon soared in the sky, and countless skeletal soldiers swarmed out of the gate of hell. Every step they fell was a clarion call for death to come to the world, and the fire of their souls was a lighthouse to guide their souls to return


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    This scene really shocked the world. The skeletal dragon soared in the sky, and countless skeletal soldiers swarmed out of the gate of hell. Every step they fell was the clarion call of death. Their soul fire was the lighthouse to guide the soul to return. In the face of death, even how the living creatures refused, they could not resist the call of death.


    However, a skeletal dragon was just a shock, and it seemed a bit powerful. When the 13 low and medium rank King''s throne soldiers entered the battlefield, all the creatures who remained in the battlefield were stunned.


    Thirteen throne soldiers? What is this concept?


    In addition to the ancient city of Sirius, there is no other city in the Kalan kingdom that can resist such a powerful army of the dead!


    Thirteen low and medium rank throne bone soldiers, plus the level five skeleton dragon flying in the sky, panic began to boil and fear began to ferment!


    This time, the gate of hell is better than the gate of hell recorded in the war of the founding of the people''s Republic. It''s not twice or three times the problem!


    At this moment, countless creatures are fleeing. In front of the gate of hell, there are no creatures willing to stay. They must rush back as soon as possible and tell the leader about the gate of hell. The gate of hell will be the biggest variable in this battle.


    However, in front of the gate of hell, which creatures want to go can go?


    When they see life, they swarm out like sharks smelling blood. The nature of the evil creatures is to kill the living creatures and deprive them of their disgusting life power. The only purpose of the evil spirits is to deprive them of their disgusting life power. The contradiction between the dead spirits and life is absolutely inextricable.


    In addition to those who started to run fast, there were also some spies with special abilities. Few creatures could escape the pursuit of such a large number of dead spirits, whether they were human beings or monsters.


    When the door of hell is opened, only blood and death are the right offerings. Even if they are unwilling, they can only die obediently.


    Until the gate of hell has been soaked with blood within ten miles, until the area is full of dead spirits and evil things, the real peace between the areas is obtained.


    Isn''t it? When all the living beings die, nature will be quiet. Of course, it would be more appropriate to call it dead silence.


    At this time, Lin Hao came out with grace and calmness. Lin Hao''s eyes were arrogant and ruthless. Looking at the dead army, Lin Hao''s eyes had some examination, just like the emperor was inspecting the army.


    In fact, Lin Hao is indeed the emperor of the skeletal army. Lin Hao is the supreme emperor of the dead empire!


    Seeing Lin Hao appear, no matter it is the skeletal dragon, or the thirteen throne of skeletal soldiers, or the millions of skeletal soldiers, they all kneel down in a neat and quiet manner, facing their supreme emperor and offering their supreme respect.


    Lin Hao squints at a million bone soldiers, and his mind is slightly touched. He can''t say why. Among the dead, Lin Hao feels a little comfortable.


    "Skeletons, constantly creating bone soldiers, creating the illusion of a real hell gate."


    It''s not that Lin Hao is so psychologically abnormal. He feels happy when he is with a group of dead spirits. It''s because Lin Hao saw his army of dead spirits appear in the world for the first time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    It''s not that Lin Hao is so psychopathic. He will feel happy when he is with a group of dead spirits. It''s because Lin Hao saw his army of dead spirits finally appear in the world for the first time, and will fight for Lin Hao. All these make Lin Hao have a great sense of achievement.


    The king of bones appeared behind Lin Hao silently, bowed his hands respectfully and said, "follow my Lord''s orders, they will sacrifice their dead lives for you."


    The skeleton king was also very excited. He raised his troops for a thousand days. When he called out such a huge army, he had the illusion that he would return to the emperor. At that time, when he waved, it was the fall of a hell city. Now, although he served Lin Hao as a servant, the skeleton king didn''t mind.


    Even though the limit of controlling spirit was removed, the king''s loyalty to Lin Hao was unchangeable. He knew very well that both his strength and the endless army of bones were made by the young man in white. Without Lin Hao, even if he had been given a thousand years, it would not have reached such a level.


    Only Lin Hao has the heart of being a hero and the powerful ability to achieve his present status. The king of bones only needs to serve Lin Hao as a servant. If he can, the king of bones even hopes that it will be ten thousand years.


    "Chirp..."


    On Lin Hao''s shoulder, Meng Yue, who squints her eyes slightly, feels the chill of death. She rubs Lin Hao''s neck. Her two tails are like scarves around Lin Hao''s neck, for fear that Lin Hao will catch cold.


    Lin Hao''s face, which looks like a thousand years of ice, suddenly dissolves. Looking at the condensed dream moon, Lin Hao''s face is full of a doting smile. "Dream moon is lovely. It takes half a day. It only takes half a day to be cool."


    The weather will not be cool, the cool, the monster''s body!


    Lin Hao squinted at the distance, and then continued to command: "this is the base camp of demons and beasts. There are few human beings. You just let the dead fight according to the normal situation of hell gate. You don''t need to attack demons deliberately, you just need general guidance. In addition, we will take back all the corpses we have captured, and we will continue to invest 500000 dead souls every hour. "


    Lin Hao''s plan is very simple, that is to make everyone feel that this is just a gift from heaven. The gate of hell, which suddenly appears in the monster base, is heaven''s help. Anyway, no human beings should be so crazy as to take the initiative to attack the gate of hell. Lin Hao only needs to give a direction. Everything seems to be a lucky accident.


    Lin Hao, however, only needs to stand on the wall and watch his huge army of skeletons being destroyed, bringing more and more powerful corpse resources. For Lin Hao, this battle is a sure win!


    For human beings, it should be God''s help. After all, it''s perfectly normal to attack the monster with all one''s strength at the gate of hell where the monster is based. As long as human beings don''t send troops, there will be more breathing opportunities.


    And the most unfortunate thing is the monster side. It should have been a decisive battle. It should have been a perfect crush, but it was because of Lin Hao''s intervention. From the tactical leakage to the invasion of the dead army, Lin Hao should have been said to be the killer of the monster.


    It is not polite to say that Lin Hao is the dependence of the human world, and it is Lin Hao who has changed this war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    Even in the battlefield, there are still scattered human beings. Although the army of the dead has just swept away, there are still some fish who have missed the net. What''s more, Lin Hao''s original intention is to let both sides of the war know his existence, so that the gate of hell rises in full view of the public.


    What Lin Hao wants is just a cover up. After all, Lin Hao only needs to be exposed at this moment. When Lin Hao reaches the peak of the mainland, no one will be able to resist Lin Hao. At that time, Lin Hao is above all living beings. No matter how evil he is, no one will dare to take charge of him. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    At this moment, Lin Hao put all his mind into the battlefield. Lin Hao is a very particular person. When such a huge army of dead spirits is called out, he will not hesitate to command endless monsters to rush to the base camp of monsters. At that moment, the evil spirit soars to the sky and the death spirit is awe inspiring, which is a rare vision in the world. The grandeur of this scene is even in the world A hundred miles away, you can see the death rising from the sky, and the world opens a door of hell.


    Under Lin Hao''s intentional arrangement, the army of the dead seems to be divided into more than a dozen teams. Each team is guaranteed to have at least one skeleton soldier of the throne level, while the skeleton dragon is the combat power to command the whole field, which is similar to the deterrent effect and hovers in the sky.


    Of course, if there is an obvious division of the team, it is bound to be seen by people. Therefore, Lin Hao uses the continuous flow of bone soldiers as a cover up, and these latecomers will really act as normal dead souls, and even many bone soldiers will rush to the human camp.


    Lin Hao doesn''t worry that the human camp will be seriously injured because of this. If there is an accident in all the bone soldiers, Lin Hao suggests that Sirius city should present Sirius ancient city with both hands. There is no need to resist.


    Every step of the army of the dead, along with the condensation into a black cloud of death, the cloud is also spreading, every step is like a black cloud pressing the city, every step is a sign of death coming, and the place where the army of the dead, really let everyone see the power from the netherworld dungeon!


    The army of the dead is like a machine harvesting the straw of life. Every step of the army is trampling on the blood and corpses of the living beings. Almost no monster can escape from the crushing of the army of the dead.


    If this is put before, many demon kings have not yet contracted, perhaps with the help of the huge and arrogant demon kings, they can easily kill this little army of the dead, and it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    However, in order not to expose tonight''s surprise attack, many demon kings at the moment must choose not to expose their figures excessively. Although they are not so bent as to watch the army of the dead kill them wantonly, it is impossible for the demon kings to come out to solve the army of the dead.


    As a result, when the first drop of monster blood splashes on this side of the world, it means that the killing has already started. No one can stop the army of the dead from the netherworld, at least for the moment.


    As the old saying goes, the enemy retreats and I advance, and the enemy counsels me to fight hard. That''s the truth. Lin Hao is sure that many demon kings can''t come out to stop the army of the dead. Lin Hao is reckless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    As the old saying goes, the enemy retreats, I advance, and the enemy counsels me to fight violently. That''s the truth. Lin Hao is sure that many demon kings can''t openly come out to stop the army of the dead. Lin Hao is reckless and indulges the army of the dead.


    What''s more, unlike the usual kind of rampage, this group of dead army was led by the king of bones. Goodbye, the dragon of bones gave real-time feedback of the battle in the air. Basically speaking, Lin Hao was able to use Tian Ji''s horse racing method to send vegetables to the weak army of dead, while the powerful army of dead went to GA chives. How beautiful!


    To get to the point, this kind of business for Lin Hao, it is simply the kind of blood to make!


    Not to mention the one-to-one method, even if the millions of bone soldiers were put in for half of the monster corpses, it was definitely Lin Hao''s business.


    After all, most of the skeletons are taken from the battlefield, and the corpses of monsters are also taken from the battlefield. The corpses of the dead in the battlefield are exchanged for the corpses of the battlefield. That guy is basically a white wolf with empty hands!


    What Lin Hao needs to pay is to give enough energy to the king. This thing can be solved by charging money. As the old saying goes, what can be solved with money is not a matter, especially for Lin Hao, who always accounts for hundreds of millions.


    Under the deliberate mobilization of Lin Hao, it can be said that the monster is suffering a lot now.


    A great part of the advantage of monsters over human beings lies in their strong body and strong recovery ability. Even if they are injured, they can still have strong fighting power, which can''t be compared with However, the dead just can compare!


    In the eyes of the dead spirits, there is no concern about life and death, nor about injury and illness. Even if their arms and legs are broken, they can still go crazy. Even if the fire of the soul in their skulls is not extinguished, they can fight to death and bite off a piece of the enemy''s blood before they die Meat.


    In short, compared with the dead spirits and evil things, monsters can be driven crazy.


    On the contrary, in fact, if human beings can attack the supernatural evil with long-range spirit power, or some bows, arrows, crossbows and other long-range confrontations, they don''t need to feel the evil of the supernatural at close quarters. However, this monster will suffer a loss.


    Because monsters are naturally strong and powerful, even if they have long-range attack means, they are still respected among monsters, and they have always used meat to attack and defend. This has been proved by countless monsters that Lin Hao has hunted and killed. Even if they are strong enough to reach xuanjiaba tortoise, they have to be roasted very pitifully, and xuanjiaba tortoise''s biggest reliance is that powerful armor.


    However, there is also resistance between the demons and beasts. They have an incomparable advantage over the dead, that is, the size.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the monster of the same race is, the bigger its size will be. Of course, the nature like MengYue can''t count. The monster who doesn''t fight on the body will not mind the body size.


    It has a huge advantage in body shape. In this battle against the demon king, it can be said that it has a great advantage, not to mention the problem of strength. Even if it is a monster with the same strength but a huge body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    It has a huge advantage in body shape. In this battle against the demon king, it can be said that it has a great advantage, not to mention the problem of strength. Even if it is a monster with the same strength but a huge body, I''m afraid that a tail swing can make a large number of bone soldiers of the same level fall apart.


    Bone soldiers of the same rank are not strong, and monsters are extremely open, which is normal.


    Of course, Lin Hao has already made preparations for all this. After all, this is an army of dead souls controlled by only one person, but no one is prepared to work for them alone.


    Basically speaking, Lin Hao''s low and medium rank throne bone soldiers in every dead army are to deal with this situation.


    Generally speaking, a normal dead soul doesn''t have the instinct of strong confrontation. It''s even normal for a king level bone soldier to be dragged by thousands of birds for hundreds of rounds. However, with Lin Hao''s intervention, there are naturally not so many stupid things.


    Lin Hao''s order to the thirteen King''s bone soldiers is to let them fight against the soldiers and the generals, and let them just fight with the most powerful monster in front of them. Normally, a king''s bone soldier can crush a monster army led by only one or two level demon kings without pressure.


    Of course, there is bound to be a strong demon king guarding the territory, after all, this is the monster base, although there will be no trace of most of the demon king''s action, but three or two scattered demon kings are bound to be few.


    In this case, there is no doubt that this army of skeletons will deliver vegetables. Is it really Tian Ji''s horse racing?


    Of course not.


    The normal Tian Ji horse race weak horse after the dish is all right, but Lin Hao''s plan is, that team Wu sent the dish, Lin Hao went there to find the field!


    Just so overbearing, just so shameless!


    Thus, while Lin Hao was watching, he heard the king of bones suddenly respectfully say: "master, the army of the dead spirit in the Northwest has been sniped by a level five demon king, and the dragon of bones is being contained. Will the master go?"


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of excitement, "go! Why don''t you go? It''s all vegetables


    Under the guidance of the skeletal king, Lin Hao soon came to the battlefield. As Lin Hao saw, there were a large number of skeletal soldiers on the ground. The corpses were flying in the air, and the soul fire of the dead was wandering in the air. In addition, the endless blood splashed on the ground made the scene extremely strange.


    Interesting.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. Then he saw a giant King Kong with a height of five Zhang wrestling with the skeletal dragon in the air. Huge arrows were shooting at the skeletal dragon from the ground. When he looked at it, he could see what arrows were, but they were towering trees!


    Good guy, he''s a werewolf, taking mountains as pillars and pulling ancient trees as arrows!


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton dragon was flying in the air, and the fierce death brought by each dive almost knocked King Kong down. At that time, the dragon breath made King Kong feel extremely painful and roaring.


    The collision between the skeleton dragon and the body of Wuzhang Vajra shows the barbarism and fury vividly in every moment.


    In this battle, the real battle aesthetics is displayed all the time, that is, only the most primitive and barbaric battle can show the fury of these spiritual objects specially treated by heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    In this battle, the real battle aesthetics is displayed all the time, that is, only the most primitive and barbaric battle can show the fury of these spirit objects specially treated by heaven and earth. If we let them continue to fight, not to mention the victory or defeat, this army of dead spirit will be able to dissipate almost.


    This is not what Lin Hao wants to see. Although it is not so precious, it is absolutely shameful to waste. Therefore, Lin Hao decides to come out and educate King Kong.


    With Meng Yue by his side, Lin Hao''s figure, even if he is a strong man of the same rank, is hard to find Lin Hao, let alone the King Kong who is entangled with the skeleton dragon, without deliberately searching and being alert.


    At this moment, the skeletal dragon, who was ordered by Lin Hao, suddenly gave up the dragon breath. He spread out his broad bone wings, poked out his huge bone claws, and dived down from the sky. The violent posture and posture were obviously wrestling to the giant King Kong Challenge!


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    King Kong is both happy and angry. The reason why he is so happy is that the skeleton dragon is so helpless that he really dares to wrestle with his natural power!


    Angry, of course, because the skeleton dragon looked down on the ape, even gave up the most advantageous privilege of Volley attack, and really rushed to himself.


    He looks up at the sky and roars. He beats his chest with both hands. Even the sky seems to be broken!


    Since you are so ignorant, let me tell you what is wrestling! Let you know, my banana No, my pride!


    Closer, closer!


    The angry King Kong posed with both hands and looked at the dragon with bright eyes. He was still thinking about what posture to use to break the dragon''s claw, back fall or strongman lock man?


    However, the excited King Kong didn''t feel any abnormality, especially a lavender cloud that was getting closer and closer. This purple smoke was slowly approaching his back.


    "Roar!"


    When the skeleton dragon finally dived down, King Kong was about to roar to cheer, this roar to the throat, but it turned into a howl!


    King Kong''s face was full of shock. He slowly bent down and saw a young man in white with a smile. He was looking at himself with a huge, pulsating blood.


    The boy in white also waved his hand politely, just like a primary school student who is going to leave after buying coke from a convenience store. It''s a polite quality.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao takes a little heavier than coke.


    Heart! My heart! How is that possible?


    King Kong felt the chilly and empty pain in his chest, which made him react suddenly. He looked at the boy in white with harmless human and animal on his face, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes.


    "Human! You! Give me back! Give me back! Heart, return me... "


    King Kong is roaring. Even if his heart is taken out, he doesn''t die on the spot. The brute''s strength makes him stick to it.


    It''s a pity that persistence, instead of seeing the light of victory at this moment, may be staring at the beginning of the abyss, because the person holding his heart in front of him is called Lin Hao, who is ordinary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    It''s a pity that persistence, instead of seeing the light of victory at this moment, may be staring at the beginning of the abyss, because the person holding his heart in front of him is called Lin Hao, who is a common and kind-hearted devil.


    "Give it back to you?" Lin Hao tilted his head slightly, and his eyes seemed to be green and ignorant. However, the next second when Lin Hao''s mouth raised a grim smile, the devil''s nature of Lin Hao would show no doubt, "give you back, give you back a ball of mud!"


    Then he saw that Lin Hao suddenly threw out his heart. His heart in Lin Hao''s hand was like a shell out of the chamber, and suddenly shot at King Kong.


    Seeing his heart being dug out and throwing it at him, what kind of experience is it? This kind of experience has never even been felt by bican. At the moment, King Kong really saw his heart flying towards him at a high speed. The speed is so fast, not to mention the fragile heart. I''m afraid even the hard skin will be injured.


    Vajra is eager to save his life. He watched his heart fly to him. It''s not to take it, it''s not to take it, it''s not to take it This mind has become a mess of paste.


    Of course, King Kong still came up with a very good way to wrap his whole body''s spiritual power in his palm and greet the flying heart.


    Da


    When his heart was held in his hands intact, King Kong''s whole body had been sweating. God knows what he had just experienced. Do you make your own heart buffer? This is absolutely a great spectacle in the history of monsters.


    But the next second, King Kong suddenly thought, the problem has come, the heart has been dug out, can you take back? Do you want to do a heart bypass for yourself? Isn''t that too coquettish?


    Lin Hao is a good man, a good man who doesn''t want to be entangled for his own sake. Naturally, he won''t let King Kong worry so much, so


    Bang!


    When King Kong''s mind was full of how to continue his life, he suddenly found that the heart in his hand suddenly exploded, and his face was covered with flesh and blood like this. His heart and blood could not be more appropriate.


    "You..."


    King Kong''s eyes with seven points of anger, with two points of fear, with a point of confusion, so he left the world, to the moment of death, he did not react, what is the matter.


    Why did the boy in white appear in the monster base camp at the gate of hell, why could the boy in white command the skeleton dragon, why he didn''t even notice when he approached himself


    There are not so many why, the demon king, King Kong and pawn in the early stage of level 5!


    Without Lin Hao''s command, the king of bones came forward, collected King Kong''s body, put it back to Yuejian mountain, and stacked it with the endless corpses of monsters, waiting for the day of unsealing.


    Lin Hao glanced at the field, the army of the dead has been more than half dead and wounded, even the leader of the throne bone soldiers have been smashed, basically this team is useless.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t feel a little sorry in his heart. Instead, he was excited to earn blood. A worthless army of dead spirits got a five level demon king. How could this business be regarded as earning.


    In particular, Lin Hao is even more excited when the economy he earns can drive the economy to continue to develop. Lin Hao has a little bit of money on him, plus the war that is bound to come tonight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    In particular, Lin Hao is even more excited when the economy he earns back can drive the continuous development of the economy. Lin Hao has a little stone on his body. Coupled with the war that is bound to usher in tonight, Lin Hao already has an immature idea in his mind.


    Of course, all this is later, not to mention.


    At present, Lin Hao has to continue to be a hunter hidden in the army of the dead. He can''t be exposed yet. He is getting rich in a dull voice, which means that he is now Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao glanced at not many dead souls left in the field and said faintly: "break the whole into parts and continue to advance to the internal battlefield."


    The king bowed his body to answer, and the lavender smoke filled Lin Hao''s body. The figures gradually faded away, leaving a battlefield between creatures and the dead, which he no longer needed to take care of.


    After Lin Hao and his party left, a golden winged Mirs suddenly landed from the sky, and all the remaining dead even had no chance to escape. They were directly smashed by the violent hurricane of golden winged Mirs and turned into bone powder flying between heaven and earth.


    The golden winged Mirs are full of angry eyes. A pair of hawk like eyes scan the whole battlefield. Sometimes they bow their heads and smell it. After confirming the abnormal atmosphere in the field, the golden winged Mirs raise their heads to the sky and sing. The shrill cry can be heard clearly within ten li.


    "How can it be? Although the King Kong guy is only in the early stage of level 5, he can''t lose so fast against that skeletal dragon, let alone die without bones! Is there any other force on this battlefield? "


    Golden winged Mirs look around, but he can''t find any clue, even the breath in the air. Either the comer is very powerful and can kill Vajra without any effort, or the battle has been prepared for a long time, from fierce battle to the destruction of the body has been calculated Precision.


    However, no matter what kind of golden winged Mirs are reluctant to believe, just because the skeletal dragon was also present at that time, but the skeletal dragon did not die. On the contrary, the King Kong was completely destroyed. This is the most puzzling thing.


    On the contrary, they don''t have a better way to deal with hell.


    According to the common sense, it is impossible for the dead spirits and evil things to attack purposefully, or even join hands with foreign forces. This has never happened several times in the whole history. Even the road of the dead spirits, which claims to be able to command the dead spirits, has not seen how many people can really control these powerful dead spirits and evil things coming out of the gate of hell.


    This time, all common sense has been overturned, and even the dragon has become an accomplice. There are huge doubts in King Kong''s rapid death and destruction.


    "Is it human''s hand?"?! Maybe, these dirty and shameless human beings can use any means. It seems that the dead spirits and evil things are also their means. No, I have to go back to discuss with you! "


    The golden winged Mirs obviously felt something wrong. The strangeness of this hell gate was far beyond his cognition. He had to go back and think about it carefully.


    The doubt of golden winged Mirs is not just an accident, or even a King Kong. At the moment, there are more demon kings suffering in this battlefield, and their treatment is almost the same as that of King Kong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    The doubt of golden winged Mirs is definitely not just an accident, or even just a King Kong. At the moment, in this battlefield, there are more demon kings suffering. Their treatment is almost the same as that of King Kong, or even worse.


    Lin Hao can naturally expect that such deliberate targeting and hunting will inevitably attract the attention of monsters. However, Lin Hao has no way to do so. What he should kill should not be vague at all.


    Lin Hao can''t deal with this. If he wants to hunt the demon king, he must cover up his traces. This is something he can''t do. The only thing Lin Hao can do is never expose his existence. This is what Lin Hao should guarantee.


    As for the monsters, they are bound to doubt the strangeness of this hell gate, and they can even point their spear at human beings, or even suspect more. But what does it matter?


    Lin Hao did not forget what these demon kings came for. They came to attack the ancient city of Sirius, not to take a vacation.


    It''s already a blood feud. Will it be more brutal because of Lin Hao''s disaster? Even if so, so what?


    Lin Hao''s only worry is that the human side may know more. In particular, Lin Hao''s greatest fear is mutual speculation, which will point the spearhead at Lin Hao. Even one person''s questioning eyes may put Lin Hao on the fire. This is a situation that Lin Hao absolutely does not want to appear.


    To this end, Lin Hao can only choose to give up.


    Lin Hao quickly killed nearly five demon kings, and then swept the battlefield.


    At this time, the death spirit army is actually in the advantage. After all, every time there is a block, Lin Hao is the first to be present, and kill the demon king. Basically, the army has not suffered too much frustration.


    In fact, according to this form, Lin Hao can still hunt more demon kings. After all, there is still a little time for the demon king to react. But at this time, Lin Hao chose to get out of the way and stop when it''s good.


    Lin Hao went back to the forged Gate of hell, and his eyes flickered with evil light. It took him a long time to say:


    "skeleton, call him out. It''s a long time since I saw him."


    When the king of bones listened to the order, he naturally did not say a word, but spread out his dead breath. The violent dead breath condensed on the gate of hell, and a huge figure slowly came out of it.


    This huge figure blocks out the sky and the sun, and even is about to catch up with the skeletal dragon kneeling on one side. What''s amazing is that when you see this figure, the skeletal dragon, who has never had waves, suddenly jumps up with joy, and even the fire of the soul lights up a bit.


    "Skeletal knight, come out and meet your master."


    A sound like singing rings, and then you see the figure of hell''s gate dragging the dead breath as black as ink to go out. This huge figure is just the Skeleton Knight that hasn''t seen for a long time!


    That''s right. It''s a skeleton knight that can be used with the skeleton dragon to buy one and get one free.


    In fact, skeletal knights and skeletal dragons have always appeared together, but this time, because of Lin Hao''s deep consideration, let the skeletal dragon come out to wreak havoc, creating a false appearance.


    It''s not even human beings who are supposed to have the highest will to be controlled by the monsters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    The army of the dead has the highest will to control. This is not a fake. It should be known by human beings and monsters. Even the existence of the skeleton dragon has been acquiesced in all this. In order not to expose, or even simply not to let any eyes fall on him, Lin Hao has to solve the problem.


    Lin Hao splits the supporting skeleton Dragon Knights, and makes the skeleton knights as the final dead spirit strongman. Moreover, Lin Hao also gives the dead spirit Knights a mission, the mission of death without life.


    When the Skeleton Knight appeared, his empty eyes suddenly ignited a fire of oil green and human soul. When he saw Lin Hao, he knelt down on one knee and dedicated himself to Lin Hao with the most standard knightly ceremony.


    Lin Hao''s face was indifferent and said: "Skeleton Knight, your task has come. When I go, destroy the gate of hell, lead all the dead army and attack the monster base camp. No matter whether it is successful or not, I want all the dead corpses on the spot."


    Without any hesitation, the Skeleton Knight bowed his head respectfully and accepted Lin Hao''s order.


    They are dead spirits and evil things. There is no life and death in their world. As long as it is the master''s order, it will be 100% executed. There is absolutely no difference. The Skeleton Knight is even more strange. He is the personal summon of the skeleton king. As long as the skeleton king is still alive, he will be able to live forever. This time, he is shattered. As long as the skeleton king has enough energy, he can live forever Step into the world again.


    Here, I have to praise again. The king of bones is Lin haokai. It''s a great fortune to accept the king of bones.


    Lin Hao glanced at the combat power of the few King''s bone soldiers, and even wrapped a very good level 4 King''s bone soldier. Because of Lin Hao''s death order, they would all disappear.


    However, the child can not bear the wolf, the younger brother can not bear the rogue.


    Lin Hao, who likes to do things without leakage, is determined not to allow any loopholes. Since these bone soldiers come out of the gate of hell, according to the existence of the gate of hell, they can no longer return to the gate of hell. Moreover, they may even carry all traces of life. If they are really traced, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, since they are exposed to the sun, they will melt with the ice and snow, and there is no need for them to exist. What Lin Hao ordered is to call out all the dead spirits and evil things to kill themselves.


    Lin Hao deliberately left the skeleton knight to the end, which is also the purpose.


    The Skeleton Knight and the skeleton dragon are both dead spirits and evil things that have never been recorded in history. At least Lin Hao has never heard of such dead spirits and evil things before. To let them out, Lin Hao intends to confuse the public. In the face of the unknown, some people will choose to comfort themselves, or they may choose to question, or even go back to seek proof.


    But death without proof, and unheard of, are the most difficult puzzles to prove. This is Lin Hao''s personal experience.


    In Lin Hao''s imagination, the most ideal situation is that all people and monsters will attribute this premeditated attack to the particularity of the skeletal dragon and the skeletal knight. Even this time the gate of hell will be a conspiracy theory about the netherworld hell.


    And Lin Hao, just a passer-by, a lucky guy who survived in the battlefield, is the kind of lucky over the top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    Under the command of the evil devil Lin Hao, the whole battlefield is shaking at the moment, and the endless dead army is crazy. Before Lin Hao''s mobilization, they also know what is called convergence and adjustment of combat power. But at the moment, the endless dead army seems to be crazy, and it doesn''t care about survival at all. It launches a suicide attack on the monster, including the skeleton dragon knight.


    As the temporary campaign commander appointed by Lin Hao, the skeleton Dragon Knights are not without wisdom. On the contrary, because they are all the dead spirits controlled by the skeleton king, it is very convenient for the dead to communicate with each other. It can be said that the endless army of skeleton knights is just like the palm of their fingers or the arm of their fingers.


    No matter how different the result is from the Tianji horse racing effect that Lin Hao personally mobilized, in fact, as long as the skeleton Dragon Knight shows fighting wisdom, it will be enough to achieve Lin Hao''s goal. After all, in Lin Hao''s plan, the skeleton dragon knight is a cover, as long as it can attract everyone''s attention and let Lin Hao hide behind the scenes It''s too late.


    Of course, the skeleton dragon knight is a real necromancer, and it is also a very special kind of necromancer. His way of fighting is very different from that of Lin Hao.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who had already escaped, looked back and saw that the endless army of skeletons had formed a square array, which was as orderly as an army, neat and mysterious. However, Lin Hao was sure that these formations were very different and rigid, not to mention the art of war.


    However, there is a big gap between the scattered soldiers and the team fighting. We can see that all the skeleton soldiers, such as archers, spearmen and shield men, are classified in each square array, and a remarkable square array is formed according to the basic battle layout.


    It''s very problematic that the army of millions of dead souls is condensed together and even arranged so orderly and full of the atmosphere of military struggle.


    However, when Lin Hao looked back at this scene, he was completely relieved that the skeleton Dragon Knight really lived up to his trust. Maybe he could even look forward to the outcome a little bit?


    Lin Hao left at this point. If he did not look back, the army of millions of dead souls left alone began to slowly approach, and the evil spirit soared to the sky and purgatory in the world.


    When Lin Hao left, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton Dragon Knight suddenly lit up. At this moment, he began to dive to the command of the supreme Lin Hao and formally attack.


    "Kill


    Without the blatant pre war mobilization of human beings, and without the blatant arrangement, the skeleton Dragon Knight faithfully carried out Lin Hao''s orders, and suddenly millions of troops became more manic and faster!


    At that time, the wind around, the wind roaring, death, life!


    The battlefield on this side is big or small. Although this army of millions of dead souls looks very powerful, it is certain that if it is replaced by an ordinary human army, it will not be so powerful.


    The dead spirits and evil things are a very special existence. Individual soldiers can''t be brave. When they gather together, it is the most terrible crisis.


    At present, the threat brought by the army of millions of dead souls is undoubtedly three points stronger than the power of the army of millions of human beings. It''s only because the sky is full of dead air, and even the sun can''t break through the dead air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    At present, the threat brought by the army of millions of dead spirits is no doubt three points stronger than the power of the army of millions of human beings. It''s only because the sky is full of dead spirit, and even the sun can''t break through the dead spirit. Every step is like a piece of paper stained with ink. The instant overwhelming evil is a scene that no one has ever seen, let alone these monsters.


    "Roar! Roar


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The army of millions of dead souls flies everywhere, and every place is startled by Yaque. No living creature dares to face up to the fierce dignity of the dead. This is an army coming back from hell. They are here to take away all life, but there is no room for struggle when life is put in front of them.


    The monster had never experienced this kind of fury before. After all, there was such a strange scene only in the gate of hell.


    Millions of troops advance and retreat, attack and defend, it seems that there is an invisible hand in the control, although the battlefield did not see this group of dead army to do too many shocking things, but they gathered together is enough shocking, not to mention, they even made such a cruel act.


    under this death, even the weakest insect *, a moth hidden in leaves, if it can not escape in time, it will be infected by death and eventually die.


    There is no living space for the weak in the face of such a huge death, even for the strong.


    "Roar, roar! Dirty dead, go back to your hell


    Boom!


    In the middle of the advance of the dead army, a huge mole suddenly came out from under the ground, shaking hundreds of bone soldiers into bone powder.


    This mole is very strong. His body is more than ten feet high and covered with armor. His hands are no longer the shape of ordinary meat palms. He has even turned into two things that look like drill bits. He can even see the drill bits spinning and the whole body breathing restlessly. Even some wulinggu soldiers can''t stand steadily.


    It''s a four level demon king! Moreover, the strength is still in the late stage of level 4. It''s terrible enough on this battlefield!


    What''s more, moles are underground creatures, and their attack means are haunting. If they are against this group of dead army, even if they are hostile, they can drill head down, eat the earth and drink the yellow spring. This group of dead army, which is called from hell, have nothing to do with him. Isn''t it beautiful!


    Relying on such a huge advantage, mole opened up his momentum and attacked the bone soldiers around him.


    Boom!


    Mole''s attack means are not single, even can play a range of damage, that is the nightmare of this group of vulnerable bone soldiers, in the mole''s side, bone soldiers quickly melt, the number of sharp decline.


    Mole is extremely rampant, relying on his powerful means of attack, and even sees the opportunity to knock a bone soldier of the second level throne to death with a hammer. This process is simply effortless, which makes mole more inflated.


    I thought it was a powerful army of the dead. It was not so bad. Although there were still a few King''s bone soldiers at the scene, the mole was not afraid.


    No matter how many bony soldiers there are in the throne, mole can come and go freely among the armies with his keen figure and vigorous steps. No bony soldier can even hurt him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    No matter how many bony soldiers there are in the throne, mole can come and go freely among the armies with his keen figure and vigorous steps. No bony soldier can even hurt him. Mole has the illusion that he can destroy the whole army of the dead with his own strength. Of course, if he can notice that he hovers over his head and begins to approach Shadow, maybe he won''t think so.


    "Ha ha ha! Go to hell, you filthy creatures


    Mole is just like those arrogant human beings, and in fact, he is really roaring, but when he looks up, mole''s whole face turns green.


    What''s that?


    The mole living in the ground has never seen a dragon flying in the sky, not to mention a skeletal dragon, and there is a dragon knight with a long gun on the back of the skeletal dragon?!


    What kind of monster is this?! His strength, how can his strength be so high? Even the mole felt extreme depression, and it was only in the face of natural enemies that he felt fear.


    Run!


    There is no doubt that the mole did not hesitate to choose to escape. He jumped up in a position, head down, two huge drills aimed at the ground, his whole body spirit swing away, and the two drills began to rotate at high speed.


    He''s a mole. He''s a mole who feeds on the earth and drinks from the yellow spring. The underground is his battlefield. As long as he can escape underground, even the most powerful flying dragon can''t help himself. As long as he can get underground


    In fact, he really got what he wanted. When his hands touched the ground, the familiarity made the mole feel safe, and only a solid ground could give the mole a sense of security.


    When the mole touches the ground, the speed of drilling is almost like falling into the water. There is no obstacle at all. The mole''s figure has only one tail left. It only takes a second for the mole to completely escape into the ground. At that time, even the anti skeleton dragon can''t help him.


    Unfortunately, after all, what he thought was just too beautiful. The mole had just got into the low position, and the long gun of the skeleton dragon knight had fallen down.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the mountains and rivers seemed to be shaking, and every piece of land was shaking. With a long gun as the center, within a radius of 1000 meters, it collapsed for a few minutes, especially in the central area. Even the naked eye could see that every stone was smashing, which was the extent that the power reached a limit and evaporated the solid.


    The storm swept the gravel and beat all the bone soldiers. The weaker bone soldiers directly dissipated in the wind and dust, turned into ashes and flew between heaven and earth. It was really frustrating.


    Boom!


    The fury and earthquake raged for a long time, and finally stopped.


    At the moment, if you look at the field clearly, you will be stunned. A huge black skeleton long gun sank into the ground, only half of the gun barrel was exposed, and the side of the ground that the long gun sank into was indescribable. It was a pit more than ten meters deep!


    Blood gradually stained the pit more than ten meters deep, and even some bloody feathers could be seen.


    When you look at it again, it seems that there is a little protruding from the ground where the long gun has been submerged. There is a wild and arrogant corpse buried in this raised hill. Then you can see that the skeleton dragon knight is not inferior to the flying dragon, so you can skip it arrogantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    A closer look, it seems that the ground where the spear fell is a little protruding. There is a wild and arrogant corpse buried in this raised hill, and the skeleton dragon knight is not inferior to the flying dragon, so he skips over, takes up the skeleton spear, and instantly takes out the mole corpse which was pierced by the spear and buried in the soil.


    That''s right. It''s really a corpse. It doesn''t even take a breath. This mole, who is strong enough to reach level 4, was attacked by the skeleton dragon knight. He didn''t even have a chance to resist or repent, so he died on the spot.


    The skeleton Dragon Knight didn''t look at the mole''s corpse at all. It was a shame that Lin Hao left behind a large ring specially for collecting the corpses of monsters. This ring was specially purchased by Lin Hao for this war. It can be directly connected to Yuejian mountain. Of course, the only thing that can be put into it is the corpse. It can''t be anything else.


    Mole is just a small episode. When many demon kings in the monster base camp saw that the army of the dead had gathered, and even such a powerful and mysterious leader of the skeleton dragon knight had appeared, all the demon kings were shocked at the moment.


    Countless demon kings gathered together. They had planned to take action together after dark. It was time to rest, but the appearance of skeleton Dragon Knight made all demon kings pay attention to it.


    At the gate of hell, there has never been a skeleton dragon, let alone a skeleton dragon knight. This record is not only in the Kalan Kingdom, but also on the mainland. This skeleton dragon knight is not a normal person at all!


    The wind roared, and the demon king roared.


    "Bullying animals too much, bullying animals too much!"!!! Wow, what''s the matter with this gate of hell? How can it appear here at this juncture! What''s the matter? Is it the means of those people? "


    "Impossible, no one has ever been able to control the gate of hell, and the formation of the gate of hell can not be controlled. What''s more, even the human side has suffered a lot."


    "No, we can''t let the army of the dead go on like this. We must stop it! Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, the tragedy of Fenglin will happen in front of us again! Damn, I think of that damned boy in white, and that damned fat man! I swear to eat them


    "Calm down, we all have the same idea. That''s what happened. Let''s not talk about Fenglin. It seems that the boy in white also appeared in the ancient city of Sirius. If you want to revenge until tonight, there are plenty of opportunities for your enemies."


    "This time in the army of the dead, there are a million bone soldiers, ten bone soldiers of low and medium rank, and the sky has skeleton Dragon Knights with strength up to level 5. We must send some of them to resist the pace of the army of the dead."


    "No, I''ll take a hundred thousand warlords and monsters with me to clean up the mess. Those ten King''s throne bone soldiers are not my opponents at all. I can deal with them all by myself! Nothing else! "


    The voice stopped suddenly because the demon king''s face was full of calm, but this calm was like a terrible silence with endless gunpowder hidden. All the demon kings on the scene shocked his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    The voice stopped suddenly, but it was because the demon king''s face was full of calm, but this calm was like a terrible silence with endless gunpowder hidden. All the demon kings on the scene shocked his hand, but there was no demon king to stop him.


    Because all the demon kings on the scene know that he is sure to make a move. There will be no accident.


    "I have no objection."


    "Go ahead."


    The demon king that gathered together dispersed like this. Originally, there were not many demon kings who would like to deal with the dead. And since there was such a powerful demon king, wouldn''t it be more wonderful?


    In this way, the angry demon kings dispersed, and there were no more demon kings.


    On this side, the army of the dead is still raging wildly. There are countless monsters in the monster base camp, but there are not many that can really resist the rampage of the army of the dead.


    One reason is that the army of the dead spirits is not afraid of the impact of death. No, it''s a general attack of self explosion. All the dead spirits have the same purpose. When they kill the enemy, they have to break themselves to pieces. The dead spirits don''t know about life and death, and they don''t know about illness. They will fight even more cruelly. Basically, they will fight all the time without crushing their skulls.


    On the other hand, because there are no leaders among the monsters, a large number of demon kings have shrunk to the back of the battlefield, and there are few demon kings left in the battlefield, which can be said to be very subdued.


    On the one hand, they committed suicide, on the other hand, they were leaderless. There was no morale to speak of when fighting. They basically leveled off all the way.


    Of course, all the way there are white bones and endless blood, but there are not many monster corpses


    All of a sudden, the skeleton Dragon Knight flying in the sky, the soul fire in the skull, the gun angrily pointed forward, in front, a strong mysterious atmosphere appeared.


    The skeleton dragon knight is not without wisdom, nor does he go his own way. When he detects the intention of the coming, the first thing he does is to crush the corpse ring in his hand, turn it into dust and disperse it in the wind.


    In this way, the fact that the corpse of the monster disappeared out of thin air will no longer be exposed, and the skeleton Dragon Knight directly ordered that the army of the dead spirits should be disbanded in all directions. Before the powerful breath came, we must run out to kill more monsters.


    It''s not only the destruction of the corpse, but also the dissolution of the army. It''s obvious that the skeleton Dragon Knight encountered an invincible enemy, and what he just did was Lin Hao''s order before he left. Before he met an irresistible strong man, he must die without trace.


    The skeleton Dragon Knight faced the powerful demon king in the distance. Instead of moving, the skeleton Dragon Knight respectfully gave a knightly salute towards the ancient city of Sirius, and then continued to stand on the dragon''s back to meet the next strong enemy.


    He is a skeleton dragon knight. His master has given him everything. Now is the time to give everything for his master. His whole soul will only have a master. There will be no fear or anything else. Command is the meaning of his existence.


    In front of him, the powerful and mysterious atmosphere approached. Seeing that the skeleton dragon knight was waiting for him, even he was full of confusion. What puzzled him was not only the identity of the skeleton Dragon Knight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    In front of him, the powerful and mysterious atmosphere approached. When he saw that the skeleton dragon knight was waiting for him, even he was full of confusion. What puzzled him was not only the identity of the skeleton Dragon Knight, but also what he did not understand.


    However, this does not prevent him from destroying the skeleton dragon knight.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The scene suddenly turns. Lin Hao sits in front of the wine table, and his glass is broken for no reason. Lin Hao''s eyes, which were originally intoxicated with smoke, flashed a trace of shock and murmured,


    "such a big hand? Tut tut... "


    "Ha? Brother Lin, what did you say? Big arm? Hahaha, it''s OK. I have big hands, but it''s you. You''ve escaped from the dangerous battlefield, and you''ve attacked several medium level demon kings. You''re too open! If it wasn''t for you or an individual, I would have doubted whether you had released the gate of hell! "


    "Ha ha ha! I believe that master Lin Hao has the ability to summon the dragon


    "Damn snake dragon, it''s sad now Burp Ma''s, Li Meng''s hair, why is it not clear that Li Meng''s penetration is a robbery? "


    In front of Lin Hao, there are a group of rough men who are drunk and tongue tied, including the black mantis, white lady and others.


    "Poof! Cough


    Lin Hao almost spurted out a mouthful of wine, but he pretended not to know and continued to bow his head and ponder.


    After Lin Hao left the battlefield, he rushed to the ancient city of Sirius nonstop. According to the previous script, it was only when Lin Hao entered the ancient city of Sirius that the skeleton Dragon Knight began to make a big move. Lin Hao, who had been suspected by countless eyes, was delayed because of the scattered skeleton soldiers, but also successfully cleared away the suspicion.


    Lin Hao called black mantis, white lady and others to drink in the military service office. If it was normal, no one would talk to Lin Hao at all. However, because the city master of Sirius had released the news and didn''t even want to cover it up, he told most people. Of course, it was only limited to the high-level throne.


    They seem to have expected that there will be an earth shaking battle, but they just didn''t expect that this battle will even involve countless strong people in the Royal City, including the leader of the 12th hall, including the Duke and marquis. This is the most terrible point!


    No one knows how fierce the monster''s general attack will be, and no one wants to know.


    However, it is certain that even the high-level throne will be unable to protect themselves tonight. In such a cruel battlefield, it is better that they will be fragile glass.


    However, no one has ever thought of quitting. These people are the rough men in the ancient city of Sirius, but they also have the loyal blood of Sirius City masters and countless people who died in battle to protect their homes. Today, the ancient city of Sirius will usher in the most fierce battle in thousands of years, only the first battle, only the death battle!


    This is the clarion call of the battle, this is the howl of the snowstorm in the ancient city of Sirius. At the time of the storm, there is no grief and indignation between the rough men who have sacrificed their lives for their country. They even invite each other to drink.


    They have already truly achieved the goal of looking death at home. In this drunkenness, they buy it first and wake up after death. Lin Hao acts as an experiencer in this group of thrones, which is not tragic but more like an idle atmosphere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    They have already truly regarded death as if they were at home. In this drunkenness, they buy it first, and then wake up after death. Lin Hao, in this group of kings, in this atmosphere which is not tragic but more like idleness, acts as an experiencer, experiencing the calmness and calmness precipitated by the blood of a thousand years.


    Looking at death as if returning


    A strange look flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes. The news just before the death of the skeleton Dragon Knight made Lin Hao unable to calm down. The war tonight will be more tragic than Lin Hao imagined


    Lin Hao has been persuading himself to treat him as a passer-by, but when he looks at all the soldiers on the scene, their faces are sincere. They are helpless to be hanged because they are playing cards. They are shamed and angry because they are called "women". When they drink under the table, they are all drunk again


    But only did not see, even if it is a little fear of retreat, not at all.


    Lin Hao is not a person who does not understand the world. On the contrary, Lin Hao has personally experienced a fierce battle, but there is no battle that can make people really look down on death.


    Lin Hao can only think that people really understand the power of the monster, and even can''t raise the fear of the mood, simply fight with the happy attitude, of course, this family''s words are obviously not in line with the reality.


    "La La, let''s play a message in real time!"


    Just as everyone was sleeping, a careless man rushed in and yelled: "the army of the dead spirit, led by the skeleton Dragon Knight, rushed to the base camp of the demon beast. All the dead spirits and the demon beasts fought together. None of them remained, and the demon beast side suffered heavy losses. But later, it seemed that a powerful demon king appeared, with a single shot The horse has destroyed the army of the dead


    With the news finished, the rough man looked at the many already disordered bastards. He was so angry that he cursed his mother. He just hated iron but not steel. Then Then he snatched two or three drunkards'' wine jars and ran to one side to taste them happily.


    "Hey, Lin Hao, why on earth do you think this is? Is it really such a coincidence? "


    This side, although is full of wine, but not many drunk white lady sat to Lin Hao side, not many deep meaning asked.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "Maybe God helps me, right? Anyway, the gate of hell appears at the other end of the monster camp. They are the ones who suffer the losses, but the so-called skeleton dragon knight is a little strange. "


    The white lady also came to be interested. She put the wine jar in her hand on the head of the black mantis on the drunk side and excitedly said to Lin Hao, "yes, I also think something''s wrong, skeleton Dragon Knight? This name doesn''t sound like our Xuanwu continent at all. Maybe it has a name. Why don''t we call it skeleton, ichthyosaur and spear road strongman? Isn''t this very in line with our way of naming? "


    Lin Hao nodded, "good name, I also think the skeleton dragon knight is not good, or this What''s the name. However, I almost forgot to ask, don''t we have any high-level people going to see the scenery here? Do you have any inside information? "


    Lin Hao''s face was full of gossip, but he was nervous.


    This time, the hell gate was all planned by Lin Hao, and the guise of the skeleton dragon knight is not very mature. Lin Hao has always been a little worried about whether anyone will really notice the details and follow through


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    This time, the hell gate is all planned by Lin Hao, and the guise of the skeleton dragon knight is not very mature. Lin Hao has always been a little worried about whether anyone will really notice the details and follow the clues. Then Lin Hao is in great crisis.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is worried about all these things. Not to mention that the whole Sirius ancient city is preparing for the battle tonight, it is that someone really intends to investigate. An unheard of one and there is no evidence to prove his death can''t find many clues. What''s more, the battlefield takes place in the monster camp. At this time, Lin Hao is really worried about how human beings investigate this matter I''m worried.


    From the white lady''s mouth, even the top of the army are still confused. They don''t even suspect the reason why the hell gate is broken. They just temporarily attribute all the reasons to the skeleton dragon knight.


    This is not because the high-level military is really so vague, but because there is no need to investigate, let alone the ability and experience to investigate, and go deep into the monster to investigate why the monster has suffered heavy losses?


    Is this to send warmth to the community? At this juncture, there is basically no mentally retarded person who will do this thing thanklessly. As for whether someone will investigate this matter in the future, there is no need to worry about it.


    This battle is the first most direct conflict between Fenglin and the whole Kalan kingdom. How fierce will it be tonight, how terrible will it be tonight, and what will it be like after the war? Don''t even think about it. It''s too late to clean up the mess. Is there anyone else in charge of this?


    The hell gate that Lin Hao made is just the right time. It''s just the right time to get stuck in this dilemma. I''m afraid that the truth of hell gate will be covered up in the dust of history. Until one day, Lin Hao will show his identity as the emperor of death. But at that time, does Lin Hao need to be afraid?


    Putting down the stone in his heart, Lin Hao is not idle. Because the gate of hell gives Lin Hao enough opportunities to make money, Lin Hao also impolitely changes all his fighting achievements into Yuan Shi again to prepare for the next battle.


    Although the skeleton army only fought for Lin Hao for a very short time, it brought him a great opportunity. At least after Tian Ji''s horse racing, Lin Haoshun took the horses with him.


    Sixteen yuan crystals. This is the amount of Yuan Stone Lin Hao earned in this trip. Lin Hao is very happy now, and he still deducted the Yuan Stone reserve for special armor. But the next second Lin Hao saw the bill of Yuling quota, his mood was not beautiful.


    The evil emperor was originally only a first-class throne. If he wanted to be promoted to the same level as Lin Hao, he would not hide many, just 15 yuan stones.


    Lin Hao''s old face is full of grief and indignation.


    Sure enough, the system is the most evil vampire. Lin Hao''s move is not only to solve the mystery, but also to destroy the corpse. What he did is to earn so much yuan stone. But this turn, the cruel and tyrannical landlord will take away Yuan Stone from Lin Hao''s whole body, leaving Lin Hao a lonely yuan crystal!


    How can there be such exploitation? Is there any royal law? Is there any law?


    No! There is no such cruel landlord or such poor slave in the world!


    "Forget it, I choose to recharge. It''s really fragrant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    After a big stone fell in his heart, Lin Hao felt more relaxed. Now after inquiring about the news, Lin Hao didn''t intend to stay here, so he left the place. Lin Hao had more important things to do, especially when he knew the information just passed.


    Lin Hao knows that tonight''s battle has really reached a very high level. Even Lin Hao dare not say that he can have a chance to live. This is a consideration when he takes out all means.


    The situation is so severe that the battle is imminent and a new storm has emerged


    Therefore, Lin Hao must pick up the relaxed freehand brushwork mentality and improve his own strength. In this case, even a little bit of improvement will be a chance for Lin Hao to survive. Tonight''s battle must go all out.


    When Lin Hao got out of the battle, he did not stay in the ancient city of Sirius. When he got out of the city, he found a place where no one wanted to visit and called out the evil emperor and the skeleton king.


    For his subordinates, Lin Hao didn''t need an opening speech. He said directly, "skeleton, let''s talk about the war."


    The king nodded and said in a respectful voice, "yes. The skeletal Dragon Knight faithfully carried out your order. After you left, the skeletal dragon knight has destroyed the gate of hell without leaving any trace. In addition, the summoned three million skeletal soldiers, the thirteen throne skeletal soldiers, the skeletal dragon and the skeletal knight have all died. Before death, the fire of the soul has scattered into the nether world, and no trace can be seen. "


    Lin Hao nodded, but he didn''t worry much about it. What Lin Hao was concerned about was other things,


    "how much have you collected?"


    As Lin Hao asked, nature is the most important battlefield corpse. From the beginning, Lin Hao has asked the king of bones to collect all the corpses secretly, and the focus is on the monster corpses. This is what Lin Hao wants to see this time.


    The king of bones did not disappoint Lin Hao, saying: "although three million bone soldiers, thirteen throne bone soldiers, bone dragon and bone Knight were killed this time, most of the bone soldiers in Yuejian mountain were also lost, but at the same time, tens of millions of corpses were piled up in Yuejian mountain. Among them, 8 million low-level monster corpses and 2 million human Archer corpses. Other bodies with high-level strength are counted separately. "


    Lin Hao nodded and motioned to the king to continue to report.


    The king then said, "there are also 500000 corpses of Wuling monsters. There are only ten corpses of Wuling monsters. There are 90000 corpses of human beings above Wuling monsters. There are no corpses on the throne."


    For Lin Hao, the number of dead soldiers is absolutely huge, but the result is not so good.


    There are eight million lower monster corpses, two million human Archer corpses, 500000 Wuling monster corpses, ten demon king corpses, and 90000 human corpses above Wuling To tell you the truth, if these corpses can be converted into bone soldiers on the spot, Lin Hao is now enough to level any force!


    You know, Lin Hao has never seen such a strong lineup before. Although the number of the former deathly Empire looks very strong, in fact, it really counts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    You know, Lin Hao had never seen such a strong lineup before. Although the former deathly Empire looked very powerful in number, in fact, if it really counted up, the former deathly Empire might not even be able to defeat Cangyuan kingdom in its heyday.


    Of course, on the premise of not including the throne bone soldiers


    Before Lin Hao''s death Empire, there was no quantity, but it was impossible to have a really high-quality army. It was impossible to do anything by relying on three million low-level soldiers. It was really impossible for even the Cangyuan kingdom to fight. After all, basically any kingdom had at least ten million low-level troops, referred to as cannon fodder.


    It''s like Lin Hao''s advance into the kingdom of Kalan. When he sees any city on the border, he supports at least one million soldiers!


    But now Lin Hao is several times as good in quality. Whether it''s the base number of tens of millions or the Wuling corpse of monster, it''s the most powerful weapon of the dead empire.


    The king of bones had predicted that if the corpses of monsters were converted into bone soldiers, at least one of them would be the top two, and even the stronger the strength, the more obvious it would be. Therefore, Lin Hao''s empire of the dead was not guarding one or two points this time.


    But why is Lin Hao unhappy?


    Naturally, the corpse that has not been converted into a bone soldier can''t work at all. It can only be placed in yuejianshangan to watch. Moreover, Lin Hao has lost some powerful cannon fodder. At present, Lin Hao is actually suffering from blood loss.


    Only when the skeleton King reaches the peak of level 6, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a harvest. Unfortunately, the harvest season is a little long, and even Lin Hao can only look forward to it. Fortunately, Lin Hao is now the king of level 5. As long as he works harder, he can make progress.


    Lin Hao put this matter aside, and then put his eyes on the evil emperor. At the moment, the evil emperor did not know what Lin Hao was going to do, but he looked at Lin Hao with some awe and calmness, and the sincerity in his eyes became clear. After all, he was a monster full of sin, and had already suffered all the evil.


    Lin Hao looked at the evil emperor and said faintly, "evil emperor, I''m going to improve your cultivation until I''m at the same level. There''s something very important about you tonight."


    Lin Hao''s words, understatement, but fall in the ears of the evil emperor, it is to let the evil emperor''s whole body began to shake, God knows what he heard, stronger, Lin Hao even want him to become stronger again? It''s not a dream, is it?!


    "But Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became indifferent, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "I want to ask you, what are you strong for?"


    The evil emperor was stunned. He didn''t know why Lin Hao suddenly mentioned this. After all, according to the normal situation, Lin Hao only needs to raise his hand to make himself stronger. It was the same before. It seems that he doesn''t need to make anything? Is Lin Hao''s question meaningful?


    After all, the evil emperor is not the king of bones. He just follows Lin Hao for such a short time. He can''t easily infer Lin Hao''s mind. He can only tell the truth:


    "if I become stronger, I can fight for you and be the invincible edge in your hands."


    This is the answer that the evil emperor can infer from Lin Hao, and it is also the loyalty given by Yu Ling to make him so loyal. This is not perfunctory, but his sincere answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    This is the answer that the evil emperor can infer Lin Hao wants, and it is also the loyalty given by Yu Ling to make him so loyal. This is not perfunctory, but his sincere answer. Just when the evil emperor answers this question, his parents'' voice and smile suddenly flashed in his mind.


    For a moment, the evil emperor clenched his teeth, and there was endless cold light in his eyes. His mother could not bear to be humiliated because of the humiliation of the evil tiger, and finally went on the road of suicide.


    His father, the emperor of a generation, should have been high above the world, but he was covered with a shadow because of his mother''s death. However, because of his own reasons, he did not dare to take revenge on the corpse evil tiger. He was drunk all day long and became the pity and pitiful joke of all the demon kings.


    He was born a bastard without a mother!


    It''s all because of that bastard, the master of Fenglin who has destroyed a happy family! If it wasn''t for that bastard, how could his happy family be reduced to such an evil emperor that he was even ridiculed by a weak demon king. His crown was trampled into the earth by the evil tiger!


    I want revenge!


    However, the evil emperor''s idea was fleeting, and his eyes were clear again. Although the indignation in his heart could not be dispelled, he could not show the things that influenced his master''s idea at the moment. This is the way to serve his servant.


    However, what Lin Hao wants is not a servant who hides hatred in his heart. What Lin Hao wants has already been decided.


    "Evil emperor, I command you, look at me!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became high pitched, his eyes were cold and murderous, so he looked at the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor was surprised. He didn''t know why Lin Hao suddenly became so angry. Didn''t Lin Hao feel that his answer didn''t look like a loyal minister?


    The evil emperor is a little frightened, but when he stares at Lin Hao''s eyes, even if he doesn''t understand the world, he can see the flashing eyes in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    What kind of look is that?


    It''s hard to describe.


    In contrast to the Golden Lion emperor''s eyes, which admonished the evil emperor not to take revenge, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of anger. A kind of madness and agitation almost leaped out of Lin Hao''s eyes, and even the evil emperor was a bit gnashing his teeth.


    I don''t know why, the eyes of the evil emperor are like the wanton smile of the evil tiger. Every scene of his parents'' death appears in front of him, that humiliation, that hatred, that madness!


    At the moment, the evil emperor is just like an oil bottle in the ignited place. The anger of revenge is expanding in his chest. His heart can no longer hold it, and he doesn''t want to restrain the fire of revenge. He wants to tear up everything, whether it''s the past or the enemy, he wants to revenge himself for the most painful bastard who hurt himself!


    Lin Hao''s eyes became deep, and they were no longer eyes. It was the abyss. When the evil emperor gazed at the abyss, he heard the question coming from the abyss.


    "Evil emperor, tell me, what do you want to be stronger now?"


    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated in the mind of the evil emperor. The echo never stopped. It stirred up a thousand waves in the heart of the evil emperor. It stirred up endless anger in the heart of the evil emperor. The body of the evil emperor was shaking. At the moment, he was no longer gnashing his teeth with patience


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated in the mind of the evil emperor. The echo never stopped. It stirred up a thousand waves in the heart of the evil emperor. It stirred up endless anger in the heart of the evil emperor. The body of the evil emperor was trembling. At the moment, he was no longer gnashing his teeth with patience, but showed his teeth like a crazy evil dog, and returned to the evil emperor in an instant.


    The evil emperor squeezed out four words from his teeth: "for revenge!"


    The only way to avenge the emperor''s body is to let the tiger''s body be loyal. The only way to avenge the emperor''s body is to let the tiger''s body be loyal!


    In the blood of the evil emperor, there is the belief of revenge, which is his unshakable and strongest motivation. It is for revenge that he is willing to give up everything, kneel down in front of Lin Hao and set foot on the road of the abyss.


    Now Lin Hao asked why he became strong, only revenge!


    Looking at the evil emperor full of aggression, instead of blaming him, Lin Hao had a smile on his face. "Good. I hope you remember your choice. Next, no one can help you. It''s up to you whether you can step on the road of real strength."


    Evil emperor some confused looking at Lin Hao, did not know what Lin Hao was saying.


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his hand and let the evil emperor enter the space of Yu Ling, leaving only one sentence: "remember your answer..."


    Then, the evil emperor lost his consciousness. Next, what he felt was the endless energy pouring out of his own blood, just like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped at all.


    The evil emperor''s face showed a bright smile. He finally knew what Lin Hao meant. It was just to make the evil emperor stronger. Why ask so many questions? Isn''t it beautiful to become stronger directly?


    However, the evil emperor soon found himself wrong, wrong!


    There is no law of perfection in the world, which can live up to Lin Hao and the emperor.


    At the beginning, the evil emperor felt that although the huge energy in his body was surging, it was still within the range that his body could bear. Even the evil emperor could become stronger when he lay down.


    However, when this energy became stronger and stronger, the evil emperor found that everything had changed. Just now, some surging energy suddenly showed its sharp fangs. In a moment, it even showed its violent and crazy aggressiveness, and even began to impact the meridian barrier of the evil emperor''s whole body!


    This is something that the evil emperor never thought about. He just thought that this energy should be as gentle as before, but this time, the energy was like a tsunami, which would destroy his body in an instant. Even the evil emperor''s meridians had begun to break, and blood gushed from his skin. A kind of fear of death came to his heart in an instant.


    The master''s so-called becoming stronger is not to become the kind of lustless, crazy and merciless necromancer, right?


    Why, why don''t you stop? If you go on like this, you will die. Even the evil emperor can''t bear the damage.


    The meridians of the whole body are crushing. At first, they are just meridians, but then they are bones, then flesh and blood, then skin, hair and so on. The emperor feels that his whole body is put on the bottom of the sea with endless pressure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    ,


    the meridians of the whole body are smashed. At first, they are just meridians, but then they are bones, then flesh and blood, then skin, hair and so on. The emperor feels that his whole body is put on the bottom of the sea with endless pressure, which is the feeling of the heaviest mountain in the world!


    Seeing his whole body smashed, the evil emperor couldn''t move at all. This is the limited space of Yu Ling. Under Lin Hao''s deliberate arrangement, he couldn''t move at all.


    Really, dying?


    It''s impossible. Why did the master take me out of the abyss, but let me die here for nothing? What did I do wrong?


    Will I be transformed into those sentimental beings? Will I lose all my feelings? Feelings


    Feelings, I don''t care


    But I want revenge! I can''t lose my hatred, I can''t


    All the thoughts of the evil emperor were already gray, and his eyes were completely dark. He had no more thoughts. At this moment, he was really as quiet as death.


    At the moment, the evil emperor''s figure has disappeared in the space of controlling spirit, leaving only a huge blood cocoon


    At the moment, in the outside world, Lin Hao silently looked at all this, until the blood cocoon appeared, Lin Hao just took his eyes back to reality.


    "Canggou, is this really useful? And didn''t you say before that Yu Ling quota won''t let me down? Can the evil emperor die? "


    Lin Hao worried about the evil emperor in his heart. After all, it was an important subordinate that he spent a lot of energy to get. Lin Hao didn''t want such a precious treasure to have an accident.


    Canggou is very calm to pat Lin Hao on the shoulder, tone relaxed, said: "you don''t worry, it will be OK, as for your problem, and listen to me slowly with you."


    Lin Hao put on a look of listening, but in the hands of a small scissors has been ready to move, once Canggou did not give Lin Hao satisfactory answer, this knife will go down!


    Canggou could only look at Lin Hao with disdain, and said faintly:


    "I should have told you before that there would be no side effect on the promotion of Lingwu brought by Lingshi''s Lingyu quota. Do you remember that?"


    Lin Hao nodded.


    Canggou continued: "but I think you have cultivated the skeleton king for such a long time, and you can see something. Indeed, any promotion brought by controlling the spirit quota has no side effects. Even if you directly recharge a mortal dog into a demon king, there is no problem at all. That''s just the problem of Yuanshi. But I think you also find that what kind of Dog King is this dog king made of stone? This dog king, will not let you down, is the demon king, also has the most downstream demon king''s strength, but there is no way to make you really satisfied


    Lin Hao doesn''t understand. He always thinks that what Canggou wants to say seems to be the biggest question since he got the identity of Lingyu.


    Earlier on, when Lin Hao promoted the skeleton king with Yuanshi, he sometimes found that the skeleton King sometimes had some unexpected abilities, and even Lin Hao could not see the ability to control the spirit. Normally speaking, these should not appear.


    But every time, the skeleton king can point out his own direction through his own perception, or even because of his past experience, and will be a skeleton soldier who should have been ordinary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    But every time, the king of bones was able to point out his own direction through self perception, even because of his previous experience, and forced the soldiers who should have been ordinary to return to the road of the king of bones. All this was discovered by Lin Hao suddenly.


    In other words, Lin Junhao''s decision to be promoted was not based on his mind.


    To be more clear, it is also a worldly husky. If it is a husky who has no desire and no emotion, even if it is a demon king built with stone, his strength can only be a dog king and can''t jump out of that circle.


    But if it is a persistent and powerful husky, under the promotion of the control limit, he will make a choice, or encounter some adventures, and will fight his life to pursue the best instead of the normal way of promotion. Copper also becomes the top demon king. This persistent and powerful husky can become a terrifying and powerful existence like a Greyhound!


    If you spend the same resources, you can get two completely different fighting powers. The decisive condition is to control the spirit itself!


    Canggou smoked a cigarette and continued: "the evil emperor is indeed gifted and noble. But even if he is promoted to the same level of cultivation as you, he can''t show his ability to mutate the royal family. He has to wait until he is promoted to the demon emperor to have a chance. This is the way for the evil emperor to be promoted normally, and the way for the Yu Ling quota to let you not be disappointed It''s definitely not the best way to get promoted! "


    Lin Hao is not a fool, instantly understood: "you mean to take advantage of this opportunity, let the evil emperor himself break through the shackles of the normal way of promotion, to stand out and activate his blood in advance?"


    Canggou nodded, but frowned: "yes, but it''s not right. In fact, the so-called way of promotion is not fixed. This time, the evil emperor turns into a blood cocoon, and his two kinds of blood will be exposed. It''s like that two yuan crystals appear at the same time. Generally speaking, the evil emperor can only get one of them, or even nothing. He dies on the spot. Of course, Youyu In the end, the evil emperor must come out as a five level demon king intact. "


    "It''s just the difference between how many surprises he can bring me and how many yuan crystals he can help me get?"


    Lin Hao asked.


    Canggou nodded, "a young man can be taught. Whether he becomes strong or extremely strong is two concepts. It''s also the difference between you and surprise. This is determined by the will of controlling the spirit. It''s not destiny, it''s not the limit of controlling the spirit. It''s not up to you or me."


    That is to say, how much promotion can the evil emperor get on the basis of not being disappointed depends on how much yuan the evil emperor can pick up?


    Lin Hao''s heart was full of waves, and the more worried he was. Looking at the evil emperor who had become a blood cocoon, Lin Hao could only encourage him to say:


    "evil emperor, two yuan crystals on the water, get more! What a fish you have! What a fish you have! Do surprise me


    How much?


    Lin Hao suddenly responded that something was wrong. Is it encouragement or ridicule? It''s too cold-blooded. His subordinates have already faced the biggest fate. He was shouting to get more money, as if


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Lin Hao suddenly responded that something was wrong. Is it encouragement or ridicule? It''s too cold-blooded. His subordinates have already faced the biggest fate. He yelled to get more. It seems that it''s a little inappropriate.


    When Lin Hao put down the evil emperor''s affairs, he would return to reality without much consideration. Because of the intervention of the spirit control limit, the evil emperor would not be in danger of life. Even his cultivation level would only be fixed in the late stage of the fifth level demon king, and he would successfully enter the mature stage. Lin Hao knew all this in advance, and the spirit control limit would not disappoint him.


    But now it seems that not being disappointed can''t be what Lin Hao wants. Lin Hao is an ambitious man. Two yuan crystals appear on the water. Although they are the property of others, Lin Hao still wants to encourage the evil emperor to make more money!


    The breaking time of the blood cocoon is when the moon rises to the sky tonight, which is what Lin Hao knows in advance. Now, Lin Hao keeps on his own arrangement.


    The battle tonight is a great crisis and an opportunity.


    The corpses of the demon king in Yuejian mountain are very few, only ten of them, and all of them have been accumulated by Lin Hao for a long time. In Lin Hao''s opinion, if there is no accident, there will be no less corpses of the throne or the demon king tonight.


    Although some fear will be found, but people die for money, birds die for food, in the face of such huge interests, Lin Hao can only be desperate, so, Lin Hao can only hope that his layout can play a role, at least in the fight tonight, Lin Hao does not want to simply work hard.


    You''re in trouble. I have money. That''s it.


    Making a fortune in the war is something Lin Hao likes to do. He has done a lot before


    When Lin Hao finished his work, it was already sunset.


    Lin Hao looked up at the setting sun in the sky, blood red. He said that it was not like the clouds burning with fire, but more like the cotton candy stained with blood. Coupled with the desolate and tragic atmosphere of the battlefield, it looked like a good life. However, Lin Hao''s endurance had already reached the rock state in the death empire. To be honest, the devil returning from the abyss would not feel the horror of the ghost house.


    "MengYue, let''s go back. It''s cold."


    Lin Hao called out. MengYue threw away a piece of crystal stone in her hand and jumped onto Lin Hao''s shoulder. One person and one fox disappeared in the bloody battlefield.


    Back in the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao can feel the dignified atmosphere in the ancient city of Sirius, and then take a look at the sky above the ancient city of Sirius, where black clouds are pressing down on the city.


    Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to it. He flew to the city, but saw a bit of horror.


    On the tower, a tall and great man first came into Lin Hao''s eyes, but he happened to be the leader of Sirius.


    What''s more shocking is the crowd behind the Lord of Sirius, the throne!


    A large number of powerful, even Lin Hao have to feel suffocated throne lineup!


    On the top of the tower, standing behind the Lord of Sirius, there are nearly 100 thrones. Moreover, these 100 thrones are only a part of the representatives. Among them, the most familiar one is the high level of the kingdom.


    Each of them has its own unique and powerful leader of the 12th hall, the calm and dignified, wise and wise Duke of Murong, the arrogant and powerful Marquis of Dongyang, as well as standing at the front of the team and standing with his hands down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    Each has its own unique and powerful leader of the 12th hall, the calm and dignified, wise and wise Duke of Murong, the arrogant and arrogant Marquis of Dongyang, and the city leader of Sirius, who stands at the front of the team and stands with his hands down and looks down on the battlefield!


    Behind these high levels of the Kingdom, there are many kings who can''t be named, but their cultivation strength is very weak. If you look at their splendid clothes, there is no doubt that they are the distinguished guests from the King City.


    There is no doubt that this is the reinforcements coming from the king''s city. Lin Hao also saw many other kings he had never seen before. I''m afraid they are also many unknown aristocrats of aristocratic families. They should rush to the ancient city of Sirius from this time''s order, ready to fight against the demon army!


    This battle really scared Lin Hao. After all, the middle rank and even stronger throne of a hundred years are all standing on the wall, and Lin Hao just came back from the battlefield, and he is a high-level kingdom he had seen before, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Lin Hao wanted to pretend to ignore it and slip past.


    But at this moment, Lin Hao is the most eye-catching. After all, before the war, everyone was waiting. The young man in white came back from the battlefield leisurely. He didn''t feel like he was coming to fight, but to take a vacation.


    In particular, Lin Hao''s white clothes and cool and indifferent face are deeply remembered by the high level of the kingdom. Lin Hao has already felt that more than half of his eyes are on him, and the voice of the Lord of Sirius is coming.


    "Lin Hao, come and say hello to the new comrade in arms."


    The wording of Sirius Lord is a little strange. Is he a new comrade in arms? Or the forced comrades in arms?


    Of course, Lin Hao also knew whether it was a blessing or a disaster, but he could not avoid it. On the spot, it was not easy to refute the face of the city master Sirius, so he could only fly to the throne of the city tower helplessly.


    Lin Hao has not yet landed, but he hears whispers from many powerful people.


    "Is this the boy in white sitting at the end of the meeting? So young? Oh, the Lord of Sirius is really joking. " "


    " not to mention the youth, no one on the battlefield will tolerate a suckling child. I just want to know if there is no one in the ancient city of Sirius, why does a fifth level throne dare to be so arrogant? "


    "Hum, when you see that our throne is here, and we also need the Marquis of Dongyang and the Duke of Murong and other super strong men, how could this boy be so rude that he didn''t even come to say hello? It''s really uneducated. Didn''t his parents teach him to respect the elders and the strong? "


    "It''s a pity that you only let him see the master of the world in the meeting


    "But it''s strange. Didn''t this boy offend a count in the city of kings before? How did you get to the border? Is it because I can''t get along in the king''s city and have been driven away? "


    "When you say that, it seems to me that you are still a boy from the last Kingdom, that is, a lost dog, which is not worth mentioning."


    This group of aristocrats from the royal city looked at Lin Hao as if they were a tramp from the countryside. Their contempt was self-evident. Among them, the most powerful Marquis of Dongyang and Duke Murong did not speak out. On the contrary, those less famous barons spoke out the most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    It can''t be said that it''s too much death. It can only be said that it''s ordinary death. After all, no one really thinks that this is such a powerful young man. No one cares about the feelings of a boy without fame. This should be the iron rule.


    It''s a pity that if Lin Hao is really a young man with no strength and dignity, he will make these people pretend to be successful. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not.


    In prosperous times, it''s tough to be a villain!


    Lin Hao is an impetuous elder brother. At any time, people don''t offend me. I''m just a villain. Now there are a group of stupid people who don''t know how to die mocking themselves. That''s just like looking for a way to die. According to Lin Hao''s character, generally speaking, he is not used to it.


    Even if Lin Hao could see that the Marquis of Dongyang had a ferocious and sarcastic smile on his lips, he could guess that this was an inciting riot.


    But, still not used to!


    Lin Hao stood up in the air and faced the throne like this. Lin Hao raised his head and said coldly, "is that what you guys like to do when they are fighting with each other in the king''s city? Waste wood


    You''re welcome? low-key? Forbearance?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what it is. Lin Hao only knows that you can''t control my fury!


    How manic is Lin Hao''s remark?


    Probably look at this group of blue faced, angry barons to know.


    They are all the symbols of power and reputation in the royal city. Even if they are Marquis of an intermediate Kingdom, they are gods in the last kingdom. What''s more, Lin Hao''s words offend not one, but one. Take all of them with you!


    Including the Marquis of Dongyang, including and not limited to any noble!


    In a word, Lin Hao has offended all the people who have just been called tongues. Even the nobles who have not been scolded by Lin Hao will not look good. After all, the honor of the aristocratic family can be described as the same spirit. Lin Hao''s slander of the waste firewood in the king''s City means everyone present!


    Here, a powerful Marquis stood up, his spiritual power was surging, and he turned out to be a five level top king. Relying on his fierce spiritual power, he ran over Lin Hao and scolded: "you''re just a lost dog from the last kingdom. What qualifications do you have to say here? Are you tired of living? "


    Even the leader of Yin long hall couldn''t help it. Although he was one of the twelve hall leaders, generally speaking, the Lord of aristocratic family would just stand by and watch, but Lin Hao''s bombardment of all the forces in the king''s city was just fighting against the whole King''s city!


    "Crazy boy, since the establishment of Yin long hall, there are more people who kill monsters than you have ever seen. Why do you dare to question us here? Do you really think that we can be compared with us by doing some small things? I tell you, firefly, still need to have self-knowledge


    After all, Lin Hao''s arrogance is just too much for his freedom. If he doesn''t attack him, God knows if he will go to heaven.


    Lin Hao looked at the crowd coldly. These aristocrats, who had just looked down on him, were now looking down on their faces and trying to think of all the words they could think of, just like a woman swearing at the street


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    Lin Hao looked at the crowd coldly. These aristocrats, who had just looked down at him, were trying to think of all the words they could think of. They looked like a shrew swearing at the street. They didn''t know where to go.


    Lin Hao glanced at Marquis Murong and found that Marquis Murong was not moved at all. From the beginning to the end, he did not respond. No matter in the face of Lin Hao''s rampant scolding, or many nobles'' swearing, he stood still, just like a towering mountain.


    Lin Hao just glanced, then moved his eyes. Like this kind of super powerful people, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t expose his eyes too much. Lin Hao put his eyes back on the nobles who were still searching their intestines and scraping their abdomen, trying to abuse Lin Hao with all kinds of vicious words.


    To tell the truth, their voices sound so pale, but also let Lin Hao from the killing heart.


    Anyway, this group of nobles may not have any effect. Even if they kill a few people to make an example, isn''t that good?


    Of course, Lin Hao''s idea of initiating war is not a serious one, but Lin Hao does not like these so-called nobles, especially the nobles who are now asking for death. Lin Hao doesn''t have much reason to fight.


    However, when Lin Hao was about to make a move, the Lord of Sirius had already lost sight of him.


    "Shut up! Make a noise to your mother


    Domineering, strong, irritable!


    The exit of Sirius City Lord is like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Even Lin Hao can''t help shivering. His strength is really stronger than Lin Hao''s imagination.


    All the people were stopped by the fierce curse of Sirius city master. Not to say that the strength of Sirius city master is far superior to the others on the scene, it is enough to be feared that this is the ancient city of Sirius and he is the city master of Sirius.


    The strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local snake, especially if the local snake is already a giant python.


    Even so, many aristocratic hall leaders are also discontented. After all, they are all dignified people. Moreover, the leader of Sirius is so weak that they are like bear children who are not disciplined.


    Sirius city master''s Lion like face swept the audience, and his strong and domineering eyes swept all the people in the audience. Everyone who was swept by Sirius city master could not help but lower the momentum of swearing, that is, only Duke Murong and Lin Hao looked like an old God.


    Sirius Lord''s voice is very loud, mixed with a little impolite fury, "you know where this is! This is Sirius! This is the junction of life and death! You are so idle, you curse here, you have the ability to curse in the battlefield? I like mockery so much, I like fighting so much, go to fight with monsters! Just know the civil war, play with your horse


    It can be said that this kind of impoliteness of Sirius city master is really the impoliteness of pointing at everyone''s nose and swearing. Especially when Sirius city master''s words are reasonable, this guy must take his family along to say hello. Of course, even if he is not reasonable, he dares to do so.


    The voice of the Lord of Sirius is so loud and provocative that many aristocratic hall leaders present are all pale. Although they all have to fear the power of the Lord of Sirius, no one can be angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Although Sirius has a strong voice, they are not afraid of being engulfed by nobility. Who are they?


    Another unknown Marquis came forward. Although he didn''t scold women like he just did, the meaning of questioning was obvious.


    "the Lord of Sirius is too serious. Which one of you is not related to the monster? Not to mention how much the twelve hall leaders paid for hunting monsters in their whole lives, many of their colleagues were heroes from generation to generation, and even had noble descendants who fought side by side with the founder of the country. Now, how can we be reconciled to the fact that we are so respected and insulted by an unknown youth? Lord Sirius, what if it were you? "


    The Marquis is worthy of being a marquis, different from the little barons and earls who only know how to be a shrew. The Marquis is reasonable in his words. He looks fair and comfortable in the heart of the people. What he carries is very justice. However, he selectively forgets it, and then they abuse it first.


    It doesn''t matter if they forget. After all, the Lord of Sirius will remind them.


    "I know your whole family. If you bastards didn''t ridicule him in front of others, do you think he would take care of you stupid people? If it wasn''t for the monsters attacking the city tonight, I''d like to take a group of people to force the King City to kill you. Who the Hell won''t accept it? Step forward! "


    Of course, Sirius city master''s way of reminding may really be a little bit grumpy.


    The Lord of Sirius is really a werewolf. In his words, he cursed everyone. It''s not a simple curse, but also a threat!


    This is not a city Lord, this is a bandit!


    I want to take a group of people to force the King City to kill you as a plain living bastard?


    It''s like the words of a great border hero who works for the country and the people. It''s just a brave man who supports the army and has self-respect, but also is extremely irascible!


    If ordinary people dare to say that, just by virtue of the powerful aristocratic background of the king''s throne, they are fully qualified to kill the speaker on the spot and irresponsible, but this man is the Lord of Sirius, it can only be another matter.


    No one knows how strong Sirius Lord is. After all, no one will want to try. But all they know is that this is a fierce man who is angry and dares to point at the Lord of the kingdom. This alone is enough to prove the strength of Sirius Lord in all aspects.


    He is powerful, unreasonable and irritable. So normally, no one dares to annoy this madman. God knows whether the threat of this madman will be fulfilled. If so, it will be too late to cry.


    He is very angry, but he can''t scold him back. He can only swallow his anger. At the moment, many nobles gnash their teeth and look at Lin Hao''s eyes, but none of them dare to say a word.


    Don''t dare to move, really don''t dare to move. The city master of Sirius has put down his cruel words. No one here dares to cross the thunder pool. Even if he is angry, he can only hold it, hold it again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    Don''t dare to move, really don''t dare to move. The city master of Sirius has put down his cruel words. No one here dares to cross the thunder pool. Even if he is angry, he can only hold it back. If he can''t hold it back, he can only draw a circle in his heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t have any self-consciousness. Seeing that many nobles were silent, Lin Hao stepped forward with a careless attitude and said, "why don''t you talk to each other? Didn''t they all kill Lin just now? Come on, here''s the neck. Please chop my whole body! You are a group of counsellors. That''s counsellors. Didn''t you have a strong momentum just now? You, say you, what are you looking at


    If you gain an inch, you will not forgive others!


    At the moment, Lin Hao makes a vivid interpretation of a fox pretending to be a tiger. He is just a thoroughly treacherous fox. Relying on the authority of Sirius City Lord, he dares to be so rampant in front of many kings. It''s really too much!


    Can you bear it? After all, the king of Sirius has a face, but how can you be beaten by the Lord of the city? Can''t cure Sirius, can''t cure you?!


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    However, when the nobles wanted to say something back, they suddenly stopped. Their anger turned into a very schadenfreude expression. Looking at Lin Hao, it was like seeing a dying fool.


    All because, Lin Hao behind a tall and burly figure, Sirius city master has come to Lin Hao behind.


    His majestic face is angular, and his face is as deep as water. He doesn''t radiate much light in the sun. His burly body blocks Lin Hao''s body, just like a high wall, blocking the sun behind him. Only the shadow covers Lin Hao''s body.


    All the nobles were extremely schadenfreuded. In their eyes, he was as strong as he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the Lord of Sirius, let alone Lin Hao, who ignored the authority of the Lord of Sirius. This young man is absolutely a fool! Everyone seems to have seen Lin Hao''s arm crushed by Sirius.


    However, what happened next surprised people and even made them doubt life!


    But he saw the big hand raised by the Lord of Sirius and patted it on Lin Hao''s shoulder, but it looked like an elder. He scolded: "Lin Hao, you''re so impolite. These are the noble lords in the king''s city. Don''t be so impolite in the future."


    How rude? Don''t be so rude again?


    What''s the special word that came out of the mouth of the Lord of Sirius?


    At this moment, all of them were stunned. At the moment, they could only show their mood by being stunned and the wild beast in their heart.


    Is it like human talk?!


    The Lord of Sirius taught Lin Hao to be polite? You''ve just asked after everyone''s relatives. How can you have the face to say this?!


    In addition, many nobles were directly attacked by the Lord of Sirius and even threatened to demolish their families.


    When it comes to Lin Hao, everything in Temo has changed. Lin Hao, in front of the Lord of Sirius, ridicules everyone in such a manic way. Isn''t he killing himself? However, everything so rampant and disrespectful is just a word from Sirius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    When it comes to Lin Hao, everything in Temo has changed. Lin Hao, in front of the Lord of Sirius, ridicules everyone in such a manic way. Isn''t he killing himself? However, such a rampant and rude all, but only in exchange for a Sirius City, later do not be so impolite?


    Such an understatement, is it like human language!


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is exploding. They know that the Lord of Sirius is protecting his weaknesses, but they don''t know that the Lord of Sirius is so protecting his weaknesses. Nainai, they lose face to everyone, but they just get a mild punishment. It''s too irritable?!


    Lin Hao didn''t mean to be arrogant. He just glanced at the nobles and sneered, "don''t say I bullied you. Before the monster attacked the city tonight, you moths and scum, if you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time. It''s not a duel between life and death. I won''t take it!"


    Don''t say that the city master is impatient, even more impatient like the city master. In Lin Hao''s words, he is even weaker than the threat of Sirius city master tearing down your family. What Lin Hao wants is a decisive battle between life and death!


    At this moment, everyone seems to have been ignited. Regardless of the authority of Sirius city leader, everyone yells out angrily,


    "crazy boy, it''s you who said that I will take you first before I wipe out the demons tonight!"


    "Crazy, it''s crazy! Crazy boy, you are only a fifth level throne. Any Marquis present is enough to kill you. You are so arrogant, but you are really arrogant and want to die! "


    "It''s you who say that you want to die. Even if the Lord of Sirius can''t stop you, let me help you to find your own way to die!"


    "Rampant!"


    At this moment, all the nobles were filled with righteous indignation. God knows that Lin Hao was so irascible and put on the appearance of fighting all.


    However, Lin Tianhao thought that he should be able to make a peace with the city leader, but he didn''t know that?


    "Lin Hao, you go to find Feng Qing now. I''ve told him that you have a heavy task tonight and don''t have so much free time. And you, Lao Tzu''s special call to you is to let you come to the civil war? Nainai, who wants the civil war? Come with me! If you want to fight, you can either look for me or the monster. Who let me see that I dare to shake the ancient city of Sirius against the monster in private? It''s regarded as betraying the ancient city of Sirius and disturbing the military discipline! "


    Sirius city master is really tough, quickly let Lin Hao leave, is extremely tough to all the hatred to himself, is manic hegemony.


    It''s not that the Lord of Sirius has a special preference for Lin Hao. The one in front of him is a talented young man who tries his best to fight for the ancient city of Sirius. On the other hand, he is a moth that he has not seen for a long time. The Lord of Sirius is also a very short guard. Naturally, he will do his best to excuse Lin Hao.


    At this moment, the Lord of Sirius is so abusive that many nobles are gloomy, and all of them are not fools. They can see the meaning of protecting the calves of the Lord of Sirius, but they have to admit it.


    However, I''m afraid Lin Hao''s irritability has not converged at all.


    Lin Hao, who was ordered to leave by the Sirius city master, turned his head and looked at the nobles. Lin Hao''s lips opened, and the Sirius city master felt ominous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Lin Hao, who was ordered to leave by the Lord of Sirius, suddenly turned his head and looked at many nobles. Lin Hao''s lips opened. In the heart of the Lord of Sirius, he felt ominous. But it was too late to stop him.


    In the middle of the walk, Lin Hao suddenly turned back and yelled, "I''m waiting for you! No matter how busy my task is, I can find time to hammer all of you here! Welcome to make an appointment


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of Sirius has the impulse to slap Lin Hao to death. Is this boy crazy? Is he really cranky? Even the Lord of Sirius has to admit that Lin Hao is really a cranky elder brother. Nay, it''s too bad to leave!


    Sure enough, when the Lord of Sirius came to see it, he found that many nobles were not good-looking, and even some of them had spiritual power. It seemed that they were going to chase Lin Hao.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the Lord of Sirius quickly yelled:


    "get out! You have a special task. If you are one second late, you will be punished by military law! "


    People see that Lin Hao is not reconciled, but can only be very reluctant to shake his head, very reluctant to leave.


    Lin Hao''s appearance is even more popular. I can see that this young man really owes his hammer. The Lord of Sirius has already let Lin Hao go back. It should be because Lin Hao has picked up his life. Why does Lin Hao still show his unwillingness? It''s like he''s not satisfied with people''s life and death engagement!


    Angry to death, angry to death, no one on the scene can calm down, but seeing Lin Hao has gone far, and the covetous Lord of Sirius, everyone can only swallow this tone, after the monster attacks the city, we must make this boy look good!


    Everyone thought that Lin Hao had won the hatred of all the nobles.


    The head of Sirius had sweat on his forehead, but he finally got around Lin Hao''s big trouble. He was so serious that he seemed to forget all the unpleasant things just now. He looked at many nobles with dignity and said: "let''s go on, we just said, this time the monster..."


    The people''s faces softened a little, but they didn''t forgive Lin Hao''s madness, just because now there is only Sirius city master left, and no one dares to play in front of Sirius city master. However, people thought that this matter had been exposed, but they could hear a long-awaited cry in the distance.


    "Even the challenge of life and death tonight is OK! Monster and moth, I want to beat two of them


    Obviously, this is Lin Hao''s voice.


    Lin Hao''s words, with the noise of the wind, floated into the ears of all people, at this moment, including Sirius city master, everyone''s face can be imagined.


    The Lord of Sirius couldn''t stand it any longer. He looked up to the sky and screamed, "get out of here!"


    The thunder is rolling in the sky, and all the evil is gone


    Lin Hao has been away for thousands of miles. It''s a pity that he can''t hear the rebuke from Sirius when he leaves here.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Hao returned to the ancient city of Sirius and found Feng Qing, he didn''t mention the task. Lin Hao also understood that this was the excuse that the Lord of Sirius gave him a reason to escape, and he didn''t care so much.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s inner thoughts are also very fearless. To tell the truth, Lin Hao just took a look. The strongest throne of the hundred karate kingdom is now placed in front of Lin Hao. In fact, it can really make him feel the threat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    In fact, Lin Hao''s inner thoughts are also very fearless. To tell the truth, Lin Hao just took a look. The strongest throne of the hundred Kalan kingdom is now placed in front of Lin Hao. In fact, in addition to the leader of the twelve hall, there are barons and three Marquis of the sixth level. No one is worth Lin Hao''s more look.


    This group of people basically represents the top power of each force, and Lin Hao now needs to fear, but less than 20%, that is to say, even if it is put into the king''s city, including all the throne, Lin Hao is also the upper reaches of the strong, Lin Hao has grown up enough to compete with the strength of most of the aristocrats.


    This discovery made Lin Hao a little relieved, but he also thought of a lot of irritable things. Don''t forget that Lin Hao''s strength is not so fixed. Lin Hao''s strength has always been stronger than his talent.


    Today, we may have to fear more than 20% of the strong people in Wangcheng. After today, it''s not necessary.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s heart is to think of the final battle, that is Lin Hao''s most important expectation, the others are floating clouds.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, the biggest crisis at the moment is the monsters attacking the city tonight. It''s still a question whether we can survive.


    It''s not because of Lin Hao''s pessimism. It''s really because Lin Hao has already felt the power of the monster ahead of time. Whether it''s the powerful demon king who finally came out to kill all the dead army, or the clues he knew earlier, no matter what it is, I''m afraid there will be a lot of high-level demon kings tonight, just like the number mentioned.


    One of Lin Hao''s uneasiness comes from the noble line-up that has just been put in front of him. Among the hundred and ten kings, the strong ones who can reach the high-level throne are less than ten fingers. You should know that even if Lin Hao got the news from the Golden Lion emperor before, the number of high-level demon kings of monsters has exceeded this number. Lin Hao can''t help but question in his heart. With such a line-up Is it really enough to fight against the monsters attacking the city tonight?


    And these questions down, let Lin Hao uneasy factors, more important is that Murong Duke.


    Just now in the quarrel, in fact, Lin Hao has been using Yu Guang to observe the Duke of Murong, not to mention whether he can observe a little rebellious, Lin Hao just wants to see what kind of person the Duke of Murong is.


    But what disappointed Lin Hao was that the Duke of Murong was silent from beginning to end. Even when Lin Hao was most provocative, the Duke of Murong had no joy or sorrow on his face. He was really like a calm minister. For the peace of the Kingdom, he didn''t want to fight civil war.


    This is what makes Lin Hao most uneasy. Lin Hao always feels that there are too many things hidden in this Murong Duke. He is as frightening as the deep sea. On the surface, he can''t see any waves, but there are undercurrents surging, even full of sharks. He just waits for the right time.


    Lin Hao racked his brains to figure out what the Duke Murong would do, and even began to doubt his own judgment.


    Is the Duke Murong a smoke bomb thrown by a monster? After the death of the evil tiger, Lin Hao is more convinced that there must be many controlled people hidden in the human throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    Is the Duke Murong a smoke bomb thrown by a monster? After the death of the evil tiger, Lin Hao is more convinced that there must be many controlled people hidden between the human throne. Although it''s ridiculous to say, Lin Hao almost thought that the scene that night was deliberately let Lin Hao see.


    As a corpse pith evil tiger that has been sealed for thousands of years, although it has not been sealed yet, Lin Hao feels that it is no longer simple just because of the offspring of corpse pith evil tiger. Just think about it, all the people around him may be the people who have been planted by corpse pith evil tiger, and Lin Hao shudders.


    In the first second, the comrades who fight side by side and die for you turn around and stab you in the next second!


    The key point is that before the corpse pulp insects are exposed, they can''t find any clues. Even Lin Hao can only judge from the corpse after death.


    This is the horror of the wild beast corpse pith tiger. No one can detect the existence of corpse pith insect unless we can find out the location of corpse pith insect planting, and then find out whether everyone has the controlled characteristics.


    Lin Hao was on the alert. In the fight tonight, Lin Hao decided to fight alone, but it was really not good. He fought guerrillas on the edge and resolutely refused any chance for anyone to get close to him. Even Lin Hao thought that if someone like black mantis came, Lin Hao would be on guard.


    However, the corpse pulp insects should not fall on these people But it''s dangerous


    Lin Hao tangled incomparable, it seems that tonight''s battle, can only be alone for the war, but fortunately, Lin Hao harvest a very powerful soldier, and, tonight will be generous Guanghua!


    Lin Hao took a look at the sleeping evil emperor in Yu Ling''s quota. The blood cocoon had become thin, and the pulsation began to become stronger. He looked very energetic.


    According to Canggou, what evil emperor has to go through is the washing of blood, and it is the baptism of double blood. This kind of intensity is absolutely not comparable. Moreover, if the evil emperor can be strong willed to control the direction of evolution, just like Lin Hao''s encouragement, what Lin Hao wants to do tonight seems to be more logical, and fighting alone has become effective.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. Whether the evil emperor can be strong or not depends on himself. One more word can''t encourage him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, the sky is high, the air is clear, and the moon is cool.


    At this moment, the ancient city of Sirius has been cleared up. In order to broaden our vision, even the firearm has been inserted ten miles away. The Minggang sentry post no longer needs to be hidden. They are all looking out, and can''t be careless.


    Tonight''s war is the first monster war in a thousand years, and it is also the time when the long cherished wish of a thousand years meets here.


    The officers and men are all strong and resolute, with bright eyes and high morale. They are looking at the dark world in front of them. No one dares to take a nap. If they fall asleep at this moment, they may never wake up. All they want is to end their long cherished wish for a thousand years.


    When the bright moon is in the sky, it should be the brightest time, but now a cloud comes to cover the brightness of the bright moon, so the world falls into darkness.


    In this dark night, the darkness in the distance is even more terrifying, without any light However, at this time, a pair of oil green eyes lit up the dark!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    The darkness, which should have been lit by the dawn, turned into a pair of dark eyes to light the beacon. At this moment, the ancient city of Sirius, which is very quiet, is like a strong man who wakes up from a deep sleep. At that moment, the silence of this battlefield turned into a silent one!


    Countless soldiers who were waiting for the storm suddenly responded that they had been waiting for a long time. After the calm before the storm, they should be ready for the storm. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the desolate and dark plain. At this moment, even the wind seems to be stagnant, and the atmosphere is frozen to the extreme.


    "Ouch!"


    Then I heard a loud and clear wolf howl, and there was a fierce momentum between the heaven and the earth. Even the stars in the sky were a little dim. In this environment, the heaven and the earth seemed to freeze.


    But this wolf howls, not only drove away the night lonely, also called, night crazy.


    When the wolf howled, the grassland suddenly seemed to be lit, and countless places were lit up with fireflies. These fireflies were not beautiful, but they were all blood red, or pale oil green. This was the light from the eyes of countless beasts rushing over the grassland. In the light, death and fear were flashing, and bloodthirsty and crazy were surging !


    The light of the eyes even lit up most of the grassland, monsters, overwhelming!


    Lin Hao stood on the high-rise building in the night and looked out at the grassland. He could not help but frown. The number of monsters was a little terrifying.


    Lin Hao is not a man who has never seen the world. On the contrary, compared with most people, the number of monsters Lin Hao has seen with his hands is far more than the aristocratic can understand. However, even from Lin Hao''s experience, the overwhelming monsters can even light up the darkness with his eyes. Lin Hao has reason to worry about this battle alone ¡£


    You know, the monsters Lin Hao is facing this time are not simple kittens and puppies. They are different from the weak monsters who are differentiated from the Fenglin realm and only stay on the first floor. The number of monsters in front of him, not to mention how much more than the Fenglin realm, is the number that the first floor of Fenglin realm has never possessed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the ancient city of Sirius was born for fighting, and the buildings in the city were as solid as gold, it would have collapsed if it had been an ordinary town.


    Lin Hao squinted at everything in front of him. The heavy breath infected Lin Hao, and even Lin Hao became a little nervous.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be very happy tonight, but..."


    Lin Hao looked up at the sky. The bright moon was in the sky. After the clouds flowed, the unchanging moonlight fell on the world again. Until now, Lin Hao was empty. Suddenly, there was another huge shadow. The shadow was ten feet high and majestic. It was even more powerful under the cold moon.


    Lin Hao took a look at the huge shadow around him, but he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He really made a lot of money.


    Lin Hao takes a look at the many monsters that are getting closer to the ancient city of Sirius. Lin Hao jumps on the shadow around him. With the finger of his sword, the shadow under his body carries Lin Hao, and disappears into the hazy and dangerous night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    Lin Hao takes a look at the many monsters coming closer to the ancient city of Sirius. Lin Hao jumps on the shadow around him. With the finger of his sword, the shadow under his body carries Lin Hao. He disappears in the hazy and dangerous night, and no trace can be found.


    Looking back on the battlefield, the endless tide of beasts is approaching the ancient city of Sirius. Under the moonlight, we can see clearly the vanguard troops of the tide of beasts. Many monsters in various shapes show ferocious looks, and the sharp and gloomy claws look extremely dangerous. Such a terrible tide of beasts is close to the ancient city of Sirius, and there is only a certain distance left. Now we can see it again Take a look at the ancient city of Sirius, but it is still not moved.


    At this moment, this thousand year old city is just like a beast hidden in the dark. It will not rush out of the dark until the time comes. It will show its sharp and crazy fangs. It will not let go until it bites the invaders to death.


    Even the wall of the ancient city of Sirius seems to be shaking, which is the footstep of bloody battle and crazy visit.


    The fangs and claws are getting closer and closer, and the ferocious and crazy bloodthirsty monsters have broken through the darkness of the grassland, completely exposed to the moonlight and in front of everyone.


    I have never seen such an overwhelming tide of animals. At this moment, everyone in the ancient city of Sirius looks very heavy, with a little worry and a little panic.


    Especially the guests of King City in the ancient city of Sirius, they have never seen such a battle before. They even go back to the history of Kalan kingdom for thousands of years. I''m afraid that only the war of founding a nation a thousand years ago can be compared with the terrible scene in front of them.


    Gulu


    The sound of swallowing saliva seems to be contagious. The timid even have their legs and stomachs shaking. Who knows how many people can survive under the baptism of such a huge tide of animals? Or will it be buried in this war, together with this ancient city that will never die?


    No one knows the answer. At this moment, everyone is very nervous when they look at the closer animal tide. In this way, they are even more nervous when they look at the closer animal tide. Why are they so close? The Lord of Sirius hasn''t given an order yet?


    Boom!


    The animal tide is advancing very fast. It was just at the end of the grassland, but now it is beyond the darkness and exposed to the grassland less than ten miles away from the ancient city of Sirius.


    The cultivator is the one with the highest physical quality. Even from ten miles away, people can clearly see the ferocious and crazy eyes of many monsters. Even the strong murderous atmosphere and the smell of monsters have been sent to people with the strong wind.


    But all of them didn''t know that it was the human''s heart!


    How terrible is this kind of overwhelming tide of animals close at hand?


    To put it simply, it is a hundred times more terrifying than a solitary boat in the sea when it sees the torrential waves pouring in front of its eyes!


    Even many thrones have to feel heavy breathing, let alone ordinary generals. If it wasn''t for the home behind them and the death behind them, I''m afraid some people would have fled without fighting. This scene


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    Even many thrones have to feel heavy breathing, let alone ordinary soldiers and crabs. If it wasn''t for the home behind them and the death after retreating, I''m afraid some people would have fled without fighting. In this scene, even the soldiers who have experienced many battles would feel desperate.


    Everyone''s tension and fear are fermenting, but on the tower, the Lord of Sirius, who is facing the endless tide of beasts, is indifferent. Indeed, the battle of the tide of beasts is big enough, but it is not enough to scare him.


    In the face of the approaching tide of beasts, the Lord of Sirius didn''t have a twinkle in his eyes. He just calculated the distance of the tide of beasts in his heart. War is not a joke. It affects the lives of countless soldiers. Even if it is a second earlier or a second later, the outcome will be very different.


    The wall of the ancient city of Sirius is thousands of miles long and solid. Even if the tide of beasts shocks for another ten days, there will not be any situation. The Lord of Sirius only needs to do it and seize the best opportunity.


    Boom!


    The tide of animals is getting closer and closer, and the smell of terror and chaos is coming, which makes everyone feel endless depression. Every minute of tremor is a battle drum in the hearts of all people, and every moment makes everyone''s spirit suffer incomparably.


    The sweat on people''s faces came down, and the tide of beasts was coming. Why hasn''t the Lord of Sirius moved.


    When people were restless, the grassland suddenly changed dramatically.


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    It''s like a bolt from the blue sky. At this moment, the whole world seems to condense. People''s eyes on the battlefield become shocked.


    But I don''t know when that group of monsters came forward. I don''t know what mechanism they stepped on. Suddenly, they burst into a raging wave from under the ground and washed away against many monsters.


    On the grassland, the vanguard troops of endless animal tides have received very different treatment. Is it not the huge waves, or the fire of a prairie fire, or the wall of ice!


    The vanguard troops of the animal tide couldn''t stop in the rush, so they ran into these arranged dangerous situations, and let the wild spirit force wash the vanguard troops clean and kill them all!


    It''s Fu Zhuan!


    Moreover, at least if the level is not low, it can achieve such a powerful battle!


    When people saw that the tide of beasts was frustrated, they could not help but feel relieved. It was not because they felt that they had won or how. At least, they were not really indifferent.


    But when everyone was a little distracted, the voice of the Lord of Sirius suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Soldiers! Attack! Kill the remaining evils of Fenglin, and return the sky and earth to the ancient city of Sirius! Kill


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, even the cry of animals could not be heard. All people only heard the cry to kill, which echoed on the grassland, in the ancient city of Sirius, in all people''s hearts. All people only felt that there was a stream of blood fermenting in their bodies, moving in their bodies, boiling in their bodies.


    The next moment, the blood rushed to the chest, rushed to the brain, blood on the head, without much words, only a word.


    "Kill!"


    "Go!"


    "Kill the remaining evils of Fenglin


    At this moment, all the people in the ancient city of Sirius are boiling like a volcano! The noise of this moment is the roar of this millennium old city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    At this moment, the world is boiling, and the blood of all people in Sirius city is finally like an icebound volcano, which is completely erupting at this moment! The noise of this moment is the roar of this millennium old city, the support of the white bones buried in the ground!


    "Kill


    "Archer, shoot!"


    In order to prepare for this battle, we don''t know how many archers there are.


    With such a large number of archers, when they shoot an arrow with violent spiritual power at the same time, the heaven and earth are no longer heaven and earth at the moment.


    Tens of thousands of arrows with the strongest spiritual power of innumerable practitioners are blooming in the sky with the most beautiful and bright brilliance. At this moment, the night is no longer the night. These tens of millions of arrows are enough to tear apart the darkness, and the night is still the day!


    The gorgeous and demonic light is full of danger in the colorful brilliance. These tens of millions of archers are all practitioners. The weak also have martial arts accomplishments. The strong even have a whole square array of martial arts archers. The brilliance that blocks out the sky and the sun even makes people unable to see the arrow rain clearly. On the contrary, it is more like the aurora coming to the world.


    Whew!


    The arrow rain cuts through the sky, tears the darkness, and falls into the endless tide of animals on the grassland.


    Boom


    This moment of the world, like the end of the general, landslides, the sun and the moon.


    You know, even a warrior''s arrow is enough to sink three points into the ground, or even bombard a small hole out, not to mention those who are strong enough to make an arrow with spiritual power. Even a big tree can be broken by an ordinary warrior''s arrow. If a warrior makes an arrow with all his strength, it will be enough to break a mountain.


    At this moment, tens of millions of arrows shot by the strong above the warrior fell into the tide of beasts. What was the scene?


    It''s no exaggeration that the mountains are falling apart!


    At this moment, the arrow rain falls to the ground, even if it stabs the beast with armor, it can completely fix them on the ground with inertia. On this battlefield, if they are fixed for a second, the end will be doomed.


    Tens of millions of arrows are scattered unevenly, but they are shot in their respective ranges according to their respective power, but they are all close to each other.


    At this moment, the rush in the beast tide, even if it is dressed in hard armor, as long as the body shape of a meal, it will be followed by hundreds of sword power bombardment!


    The arrow rain doesn''t have eyes. Even the first-class monster can be hit with the full strength of the martial arts master. Not to mention the direct shot, it is considered that the arrow passes by and falls on the ground. The power of the explosion is not much weaker than that of the direct shot. Even if you avoid the arrow, you can kill it!


    Boom!!!


    At this moment on the battlefield, every piece of land, as long as it is within the range, will be baptized by endless rain of arrows. Even if it does not cause casualties, it is enough to stop the pace of the tide of animals.


    Tens of thousands of arrows pour down, on this endless battlefield, it looks terrible!


    Not to mention that all the demons and beasts that have been baptized by the arrow rain have no bones, or they will be shocked when they look at the grassland, which is just flat and full of vitality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Not to mention that all the monsters who have been baptized by the arrow rain have no bones, but if you look at the grassland, you will be shocked. The grassland, which has just been flat and full of vitality, is there any green at the moment? In every sense, it''s a blur of flesh and blood, and the ground that has been bombed beyond recognition!


    The whole ground seems to have been ploughed by endless bombs. No inch of land is flat, and the potholes are not enough to describe the grassland at the moment. It is like the ground hit by a meteor shower. Some of the potholes are even more than several hundred meters in diameter, which is so terrible!


    At this time, it is shocking to see the appearance of the animal tide.


    Just now, the endless tide of beasts has covered everyone''s eyes. It is clear that it is within eight li of the ancient city of Sirius. Now, if you look at it again, you can see that there are not many monsters that can stand ten li away!


    You have to know that the grassland is extremely vast. Horizontally, there are hundreds of miles. Even every meter of the ground is full of monsters. How to calculate the number of animal tides washed away by this round of arrow rain? Maybe, just look at the battlefield.


    Blood and bones have gradually covered the whole ground. Every place is covered by blood and broken meat. The strong smell of blood rises from the sky. Those with a little lower endurance may faint on the spot.


    This is just the first wave of arrow rain, and it''s just the vanguard of the endless animal tide. Some of these monsters are still under the Yellow goods, and even some other animals, no matter how many casualties, are just a drop in the bucket for the whole animal tide.


    Boom


    What is endless? When people see the grassland washed away by the arrow rain, in the blank period of less than a few seconds, the endless tide of animals suddenly fills up again. At this moment, people dare not speculate about the number of the tide of animals.


    However, there is no need to speculate.


    The tide of beasts is endless, but the ancient city of Sirius doesn''t need to retreat. It''s enough to kill as many as you come!


    When the endless tide of beasts once again fills the grassland, when the tide of beasts once again approaches the ancient city of Sirius, another round of arrow rain rises into the sky. Everyone knows that there is no need to wait for this battle. There is no need to wait for the dawn in the battle, just look at the blood of the enemy.


    Whew, whew!


    A round of arrow rain rose into the sky and scattered into the night.


    It can be seen that in the gorgeous brilliance, the colorful attacks are full of aestheticism. Maybe this is the aesthetics of war. Every spiritual arrow is like a hundred kilos of dynamite. It looks very aestheticism, but in fact it is a threat to destroy everything.


    "Roar!"


    Beast tide here dare not show weakness, even if you see another round of arrows, all the crazy monsters have no stagnation, they are indomitable!


    Different from human beings, the worship and compliance of demons to the strong is incomparable. This battle is a century war caused by countless powerful demons. This is also a thousand years later. Fenglin is another attack on human beings. The fateful battle has planted cause and effect thousands of years ago.


    In this battle, you don''t need to speculate more about life and death. You just need to know whether the ancient city of Sirius has fallen or the endless tide of beasts has broken down. It''s meaningless to call the golden harvest or the tide of beasts has retreated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    In this battle, we don''t need to guess more about life and death. We just need to know whether the ancient city of Sirius has fallen or the endless tide of beasts has broken down. It''s meaningless to call the golden harvest or the tide of beasts has retreated. We have to fight to the death!


    Boom, boom


    A round of arrow rain landed on the ground, which was beyond recognition, and destroyed the ground more simply.


    After the last round of arrow rain, at least the ground is still on the ground, but there are more or less holes. This round of arrow rain, with the increase of the quality of monsters, is obviously more ferocious.


    Just pouring ordinary arrows, the battlefield at the moment can no longer see a little turf, and even this round of arrows has made the scene from potholes into three feet!


    At this moment, the ground ploughed by arrows has really sunk a long distance on the horizontal line. There is no more terrible scene.


    It''s like this all around the area. As long as the whole front is included in the attack area, the ground will sink three feet. It''s not just a pothole. It''s a change of terrain. Even there are several cracks in the field, such as landslides and ground fissures.


    The quality of the monsters in this round is much higher than that of just now. Not to mention that the shining armor is like an orderly shield square array, which is the huge monsters mixed in it. It is the proof that monsters can''t wait to push forward the war.


    This time, the tide of beasts was very irritable. There were not too many exploratory behaviors, and even there was no platoon of troops in it. It was to pull a few cannon fodder to charge the square array, and then other monsters were randomly put into it, so that many monsters could attack the city in the most primitive and crazy way of war.


    This method is not brilliant, but it brings a lot of pressure to everyone.


    Rich and powerful, powerful and powerful.


    There is no need to say more about the number of animal tides. Even powerful monsters can ignore them and let them come out to die. You can imagine how crazy they are.


    Boom!


    However, before the rain of arrows formed by tens of millions of powerful practitioners, even the high-level throne would have to stay away from the edge, and even one of them would have to be crushed. These powerful monsters mixed with the vanguard cannon fodder troops died in vain, which is of little use at all.


    In fact, monster leaders don''t expect them to be useful. They just let powerful monsters rush up and serve as cannon fodder.


    Of course, the more powerful the monster is, the stronger its ability will be. Even if thousands of broken meteorites are under the arrow rain, as long as 1% of them can break through the arrow rain, it will have a little effect. However, the effect is limited to a little.


    At this moment, a strong body with a crescent like werewolf on top of his head rushed out of the arrow rain, but it was the Wuling level monster, the moon night werewolf.


    On a moonlit night, the werewolf rushed out of the arrow rain and looked at countless human beings close at hand excitedly and bloodthirsty. He licked the corners of his mouth and his green eyes were shining.


    "Ah woo!"


    On a moonlit night, the werewolf looks up at the sky and screams. Suddenly, he flashes and runs to the human in front of him.


    In the process of running, he crazily pulled out the arrow from his family. He let the arrow carry the bleeding flesh, but he even threw the bloody arrow in his hand to the human in front of him. His wolf claws were raised high, sharp and slender claws


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    In the process of running, he crazily pulled out the arrow from his family. He let the arrow take the bleeding flesh, but he even threw the bloody arrow in his hand to the human in front of him. His wolf claws were raised high, sharp and slender claws, plus the sharp tusks, which were terrible!


    However, the wolf ran to half of the moon night, but suddenly he was stunned.


    YUEYE werewolf wanted to turn back, but he found that his power of turning back was to pull the whole upper body, even the whole upper body was disconnected from the body, so he bumped into the rear in a very strange way, while YUEYE werewolf''s lower body was still running forward, with splashing blood and flesh, all the way forward.


    At the last glance of the werewolf on the moon night, I just saw a figure in white and disappeared into the moonlight. I didn''t even look back at the werewolf on the moon night. Then, even I didn''t look back.


    On a moonlit night, the werewolf''s upper body fell into the earth, and his lower body hit a high wall and fell.


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to be so stupid to meet the tide of vanguard cannon fodder, not only because killing cannon fodder doesn''t work at all, but also because under such a violent arrow rain, Lin Hao will definitely be injured by mistake, or even shot on the spot. At this time, he rushes into the arrow rain and dies in vain.


    Lin Hao''s purpose is just to decorate first. After all, Lin Hao has not forgotten his identity. In addition to the border guard, Lin Hao is also a dead emperor. Lin Hao wants to recruit troops for his dead kingdom.


    While there is no one to start now, it''s the most important thing to arrange one side first.


    At the moment, everyone''s mood is on the battlefield. Of course, no one is in charge of Lin Hao on the edge. What''s more, Lin Hao still has a dream moon lying on his body. Under the cover of fog lock cloud platform, there is no danger of exposure.


    Sure enough, Lin Junhao saw the battlefield.


    "Master, do as you please."


    The king of bones, without any nonsense, bowed himself.


    Lin Hao pointed to the ground, "use your method, arrange everything in advance, and collect as many corpses as you can. Don''t expose them."


    The king can''t do it for a moment. Maybe he just wants to be found on the ground


    Lin Hao naturally knew what the king was afraid of.


    The battlefield is in chaos, not to mention that every round of arrow rain can make the ground sink three feet. Even if we fight later, the pace of chaos is enough to crush all the bone soldiers buried in the ground, let alone collect them.


    Lin Hao didn''t insist, but said: "this war will last for a long time. It may be normal for three days and two nights. You just need to be careful. It''s enough not to expose yourself. You can collect as many corpses as you can. Anyway, on this battlefield, even if there are dead spirits and evil things, it''s normal. It''s enough to protect yourself."


    The king bowed, "yes."


    Lin Hao looked at the battlefield and waved his hand to let the king take care of himself. Anyway, what he needed to do was the bone soldiers under the king''s hand, which was not dangerous.


    Every battlefield is a hell. It''s not alarmist. In fact, in places like this, when they are stained with blood, they often wake up the soldiers buried in the ground. Even Lin Hao saw a lot of them in Fengyan ancient city before... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    Every battlefield is a hell. It''s not alarmist. In fact, when a place like this is covered with blood, it often wakes up the soldiers buried in the ground. Even Lin Hao saw a lot of them in Fengyan ancient city before, but generally speaking, they didn''t reach the strength to form the gate of hell. Basically, these awakened dead souls are not even cannon fodder It''s on.


    After being awakened by blood, these dead spirits and evil objects are usually crushed and trampled to death, and few of them can do anything. Therefore, during the war, basically no one will care about these bone soldiers who are not even trouble.


    However, this time, Lin Hao wanted to use this kind of small trouble to recruit troops for his empire of the dead. Of course, all the preconditions were to let the skeleton King guarantee that he would not be exposed.


    Moreover, Lin Hao is very cautious. The skeleton soldiers he used are weak and insignificant. Although the survival rate is not high, the success rate can be raised. All Lin Hao wants is the corpse of a monster, which is enough.


    When he arranged the king''s skeleton in the field, Lin Hao did not waste any more time. He hurried back to the corner of the tower and watched the war from the corner where no one was interested.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Hao should have stayed with many kings, or went to the place with the broadest vision, so that he could control the overall situation and decide to take a good opportunity.


    However, because Lin Hao always worried about the nail buried in the human body, he was afraid that he would be stabbed by human beings when he was doing everything for human beings, which was not very pleasant.


    Moreover, the battlefield is under the control of the Sirius city master, so Lin Hao doesn''t need to give directions at all. Lin Hao doesn''t know anything about the war, and he is not qualified to give directions. Therefore, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to stand with those thrones, so he is still at ease.


    Hidden in the corner, it doesn''t affect Lin Hao to watch this amazing battle. Every round of arrow rain is like the apocalyptic light to wash away the evil in the world. The colorful light illuminates the darkness and dispels the lives of the monsters.


    If you look at the battlefield at the moment, it seems that every land has recovered from the subsidence of three feet, but it is not the original state. To be exact, it is a level line filled with flesh and blood


    After five rounds of arrow rain, the quality of the vanguard force of the animal tide is becoming more and more powerful. At first, it''s just some monsters and dogs in the rotten streets. Then, it''s a team mixed with some powerful monsters. Now, it''s countless sword monsters with distinctive armor, and even there are orderly square array shield monsters escorting a group of monsters forward.


    In the arrow rain, although there are many monsters falling in it, because of a large number of monsters with solid armor, this time the monsters did not show the situation of one-sided, but many monsters have rushed out of the baptism of the arrow rain and contacted with the vanguard of human beings.


    This is not an auspicious omen. You know, it''s just five rounds of arrow rain. Even before the archers reach the real upper limit of strength, there are monsters standing out. It can only be said that this time, the monsters are really beyond imagination.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed and his sword was held obliquely in his hand. This situation also symbolized that the opening ceremony had passed. Good play began!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    This war is of great significance. Even if only a large part of the demon kings come out of the maple forest, it is also a very serious situation, especially when the most powerful leader of the maple forest has not come out of the maple forest. The real catastrophe will come on the day when the leader of the maple forest comes out.


    In this battle, if we don''t guard the ancient city of Sirius, countless soldiers participating in this battle will be completely buried here, let alone behind the ancient city of Sirius, which is the last paradise of the Kalan Kingdom and the home of all people. Once we retreat, the Kalan kingdom will be occupied, and there is no other ending.


    In this battle, losing is hell, winning is just a breath, but it''s just a chance to breathe. The maple forest is still locked. I don''t know how many demon kings, that''s the most powerful threat.


    It can be imagined that the crisis will always exist with the existence of the maple forest. Even if it is the victory of mankind tonight, what we should face in the future is still the endless tide of beasts. The only difference is who the monster leader is.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to break his mind for Sirius ancient city. After all, this is the kingdom of Kalan. Although the only one who can make Lin Hao have a little liking in this kingdom is the common rough man of Sirius ancient city, his liking is not as good as serving it all the time. This is a joke.


    At the moment, the breath of the night becomes more and more intense, and the world is already full of bloody breath, even the blood almost swept into a storm, which is terrifying. On the ground that no one noticed, a few bone soldiers slowly stood up and were awakened by the blood.


    However, no matter how terrible they look, they still seem to be covered with flesh and blood. In the face of this huge war, they can''t make waves at all. Even if they don''t completely stand up, they have been crushed by endless iron cavalry. No one will notice their existence, but they will not notice the existence hidden deeper.


    At this moment, if you cut open the ground, it seems that there are countless bone soldiers swimming in the earth. They are just like poisonous snakes in the night, waiting for the opportunity. Only when they have the chance, they rush out and give a fatal blow to the bodies of all the monsters.


    This is what he said. After all, although there are a large number of bone soldiers, nothing can stop such a huge war in the face of this terrorist war, which is often tens of millions or more. What''s more, they just hide in the dark and attack the corpses of monsters, and no one will notice.


    Before the ancient city of Sirius, it was already covered with bloody corpses. You can see that the tide of beasts is still rushing up on the bloody ground. It''s that endless monsters are still rushing to die. Even if they know they are dying, no monsters will shrink back.


    In this respect, the madness of monsters is much stronger than that of human beings. Only when the blood between monsters is suppressed, can they escape without fighting. Before such a large-scale war, it is quite normal for monsters to fight to death.


    This is also a predestined thing from the time of desolation. Human beings and monsters argued for three ancient times, and now they have expelled endless monsters and occupied the mainland.


    * latecomers become the first to be willing to let them live as humble as insects. Later, they even live on their heads. This war is not just a millennium of the kingdom of blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Latecomers become the first to be willing to let the * * exist as a worm, and later to live on the ground, and even to step on their heads. This war is not only the Millennium grievances of the kingdom of blue, but also the unenviable hatred of the beasts and humans.


    Boom!


    "Kill me!"


    "Roar!"


    The noise between heaven and earth is very disturbing. On this battlefield, there are shouts of killing, roars, howls, explosions, corpses, wind and rain Endless sounds mixed together, so that the whole world seems to condense a kind of breath of palpitation and panic.


    How big the battlefield is is, it covers thousands of miles. The lives of human beings and monsters are like weeds in this war. You can see the scythe of death in gachives at random. Every battlefield has accumulated the spirits of the dead for thousands of years, and also contaminated the flesh and blood of today''s people.


    The rain of arrows is still falling all over the world. Although each arrow has become less powerful than just now, it contains indomitable morale, which is also the firmness of all human beings before facing the monsters that invade their homes!


    Between heaven and earth, the sword is dumb, bloody and windy. The only thing that comes into our eyes is the reincarnation of life and death.


    Even in such a fierce battlefield, countless powerful thrones on the city tower are still indifferent. Their faces seem nervous, angry and indignant. What they see is the heroic scene of their own compatriots falling down, but they still can''t move.


    But it''s not because of their pride. In the war since ancient times, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. If they participate in the battlefield at the moment, although they can also cause excellent obstacles to the endless tide of beasts, how can they deal with the demon king whose number is still above human beings after their spiritual power is consumed.


    That''s the real threat. Even if the endless tide of beasts is destroyed, no one can guarantee to win the demon kings. Their quality is a very powerful threat.


    At the moment, as the commander-in-chief of this battle, Sirius city master is not nervous, not afraid, but calm like a lake. He looks at the endless tide of animals sleeping on the earth, and at the soldiers who have been in direct contact with the tide of animals and died, his eyes are still cold.


    As the commander of this unprecedented battle, he can''t be a little fragile. Every order he gives must be accurate. Even if his family is torn up by monsters, he can''t be moved.


    War has never been gentle. He is the commander of this war. He is fighting against the monster who has accumulated thousands of years of resentment. He must be cold-blooded and merciless, so that he can judge the best time.


    At the moment, although the beast tide is the initial defense line to contact the ancient city of Sirius, it is still not enough time for the Lord of Sirius to fight head-on. After all, the number and quality of the monsters who can really break through the arrow rain have not reached the real contact point, let alone at the moment, the ancient city of Sirius is only defending with small forces A monster breaking through.


    Similarly, the vanguard forces on the other side of the beast tide are still in a state of scattered troops, but there is no real siege line-up. That''s why the city master of Sirius has been so slow. It''s also a battle. Whoever comes up with the bottom card first is the one who loses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    Similarly, the vanguard troops on the other side of the beast tide are still in a state of scattered troops, but there is no real siege team. This is the reason why the city master of Sirius is delayed. The same is the battle. Whoever comes up with the bottom card first is the one who loses, no matter in which battle.


    The moon has already reached the top, the arrow rain does not know that it has passed several rounds, the beast tide of thousands of miles does not know that it has been buried several rounds, and the monsters who break through the encirclement of the arrow rain have also brought a lot of blood, every minute of the war is hard, every moment is the loss of thousands of lives, and the gears of life and death are also very fast at the moment.


    At last, the look on the face of Sirius city master, who is like the ice of a thousand years, has changed. At this moment, he looks far away and sees that the distant animal tide is still madly marching forward. What''s different is that he sees one huge figure after another in the animal tide.


    "I really don''t play according to the routine. These low-energy monsters haven''t been civilized for thousands of years..."


    Sirius City Lord looked at the tide of huge monsters from a distance. His eyes were cold. He knew that the battle had developed step by step at last.


    The Lord of Sirius didn''t hesitate. After all, timing is changing all the time. He ordered in a loud voice:


    "the arrows are raining continuously. Adjust the distance three miles ahead. The bow and arrow teams rotate in turn. The shield soldiers come out and the lance soldiers come out. The first Wuling squadron sets off and stands by. The martial arts defense brigade goes up to the city wall and is ready to resist the falling stones..."


    The orders are clear and fast. Under the orders, the huge army gathered in the ancient city of Sirius moves in an orderly way, just like a precise clock. The rotation of each gear affects the next link. There are very obvious spiritual fluctuations in the ancient city of Sirius, which is the aura of heaven and earth driven by the endless strong when they run fast.


    The command is accurate, and the battlefield changes with it.


    It can be seen that the overwhelming arrow rain began to become sparse regularly, but still maintained a very strong threat level, so that the tide of beasts still died suddenly in the thunder pool at any time.


    At this moment, if you look down from the sky, you can see that the ten million level Archer square array is in the rear of the battlefield, starting from the last row of the team, in an orderly retreat, and every time you retreat a Archer, an energetic Archer will be replaced and begin to follow a new round of bow archery.


    If we take a closer look, we can see that each of these retreating archers has no strength to droop his arms. Some of them even have their hands stained with blood. What''s more, they fall unconscious on the road after two steps.


    In the battlefield of such intensity, each archer''s arrow does not require accurate head, but only needs to hit the approximate position, but each arrow has basically injected the archer''s most powerful force, and the arrow rain does not stop all the time, round by round. It can be imagined that there is no half a second in the experience of many archers in public When the clock is about to take on the next round of attack, the pressure they bear and the physical and spiritual strength they pay should be huge.


    However, the archers have sufficient treatment and supplies. Even if someone falls down, the medical soldiers will rush up and lift them down quickly, and they will enjoy treatment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    However, the archers have plenty of treatment and supplies. Even if someone falls down, some medical soldiers will rush up and carry them down quickly, and they will enjoy treatment. Whether it''s Falan or Dan Yao, they will be free at the moment.


    There is a saying that once a cannon is fired, there will be ten thousand taels of gold.


    War is not only the harvester of life, but also the culprit of the rapid loss of wealth. Every moment the soldiers fall on the ground, every moment the elixir and seal characters are consumed, every moment the spiritual power array is opened, they are endless stones!


    In the face of such a war, the number consumed per second, tens of millions? millions upon millions?


    All of these can''t be estimated, even if the value of human life is included.


    The orderly rotation in the rear of the battlefield is only a part of the war. This war has affected many people, not only archers, but also soldiers.


    Boom


    The gate of Sirius city opened three more times, and countless strong soldiers with huge shields came out. Most of these soldiers were shining with earthy yellow light and ice blue light. They didn''t move fast, but they walked slowly.


    Shield armour soldiers usually choose the cultivators with strong defense ability. The yellow color is naturally the cultivator of the earth, while some special ice blue is the symbol of the special cultivator of the extremely cold ice armour. The cultivators who are inclined to the earth are well deserved tank soldiers in terms of their defense ability and anti-collision ability. And those Ice Blue Shield soldiers embedded in the earth, they have the power of cold ice, defense and anti-collision ability, and they are more responsible than the earth practitioners.


    More importantly, the ice shield armour has a more powerful role. The power of ice can make the beast tide lose its ground dependence. Whether it''s slowing down or defending the counterattack, they are all icing on the cake.


    There are a lot of shield armour soldiers, but they are dwarfed in the face of such a tide of beasts. At the moment, they have to bear the impact of the endless tide of beasts in the rush. You know, monsters are powerful and have a lot of power with human beings. It''s natural. What''s more, it''s totally hopeless to consider the reckless collision of so many tide of beasts.


    To withstand the impact of the endless tide of animals, it is necessary to rely on the shield armour.


    After the shield armour soldiers, there are one after another long spear soldiers with long guns. Their spiritual power is colorful, but mainly fire red. After all, among the practitioners, fire practitioners occupy the majority, and they can show very strong destructive power and explosive attack ability.


    Although good quality and low price are used to describe commodities, in this battlefield, it is also very appropriate to describe long spear soldiers with fire attribute.


    Spearmen are the first attack line after the shield armour soldiers. What they need to do is crush the monsters blocked by the shield armour soldiers.


    On this battlefield, the more direct the task is, the greater the danger is. In front of the soldiers who are in full contact with the tide of beasts, the lance soldiers can only use their physical bodies to test the bottom line of monsters.


    In fact, if it''s a human war, the most important thing is to use some high-level armor of spearmen. After all, we are all of the same length and can''t reach it. It''s not possible that anyone can take the lead, but it''s a war against monsters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    In fact, if it''s a human war, the most important thing is to use some high-level armor of spearmen. After all, we are all of the same length and can''t reach it. It''s not possible that anyone can take the lead. However, it''s a war against monsters. Monsters are full of strange shapes.


    You never know what ghost you will face when you stab a wolf to death. It can be a tree demon with the ability to attack with vines, or a big octopus with dozens of tentacles stabbing directly from top to bottom. It is more likely to rush up a bloody earthworm from under the ground and disrupt the lineup of many gunners.


    Of course, the Javelin of lance soldiers is also something that monsters should be afraid of. Every moment when the javelin falls, it''s like a bomb. It will set off waves. In this battlefield, no one can stop the violent storm.


    However, we can also see that there are many soldiers of other arms with strong cultivation who are waiting behind the long gunners. The task of these soldiers is to clear the enemy behind the shield armour soldiers for the first time, which is also the guardian behind the shield armour soldiers on the battlefield.


    We don''t need these in human wars, but as an old Coyote city leader who has been guarding the ancient city of Sirius for hundreds of years, although he has never experienced such a terrible battle, he has also fought countless monsters. How can he miss the characteristics of monsters?


    Suit the remedy to the case. The art of war is to adapt to circumstances. The Lord of Sirius will not be the best, but he will be the most rigorous and serious.


    However, the tide of beasts is endless. After all, monsters have natural advantages. In addition to the low-level monsters who charge in front, there are more medium-sized monsters who have already stepped on the battlefield. At this time, the tide of beasts also has a preliminary strong army.


    Boom!


    In the hustle and bustle of animals, suddenly thousands of flaming and terrifying boulders soared into the sky and smashed down with the terrifying momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Every huge stone falls to the ground, whether it''s the flame splashed or the crushed stone caused by it, are extremely powerful killing weapons. In this war, the human soldiers are also one after another. Even if the huge stone falls on the open space, it can cause huge damage.


    At this moment, if you look at the tide of beasts again, you can see that in the endless tide of beasts, there are many huge monsters, especially a large number of giant apes and Fire Breathing Earth dragons, which is the center of all people''s eyes.


    Even in the dark, you can clearly see the giant ape who is less than 10 feet tall holding a huge stone and putting it in front of the Fire Breathing Earth Dragon, and the Fire Breathing Earth Dragon will spit out a flame. At first glance, it looks like a small flame falling on the huge stone, which is a little scornful. But when the giant ape throws the huge stone containing the Fire Breathing Earth Dragon flame into the sky, people are surprised My eyes have changed.


    Just now, the fingernail like flame, under the catalysis of the strong wind, grew rapidly and covered the whole boulder in a flash!


    In addition to the orderly arrow rain, the whole sky is full of wild meteorite!


    These boulders are stained with the fire of Fire Breathing Earth Dragon. Every piece of broken stone that falls on the ground will be stained with the fire. They are extremely violent and can take the lives of countless soldiers when they fall to the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    These huge stones stained with the fire of Fire Breathing Earth Dragon, fall on the ground, each piece of broken stone will be stained with the fire, extremely violent, landing can take away the lives of countless soldiers, but these huge stones are not aimed at the human on the ground, but the city tower!


    Boom!


    The power of the great ape is extremely great. Even several miles away, you can see that the great ape threw a flame stone with a diameter of one meter or more to the front of the city tower, and the huge stone fell down. Even if the city wall has been solid for thousands of years, there will be huge holes.


    You know, although the Fire Breathing Earth Dragon is not strong in single combat, and the giant ape is bulky, it is not a monster with great threat, but if it is put on this battlefield and makes the best use of everything, their advantages are brought into full play, but their disadvantages are not worth mentioning.


    Every huge stone, even if it is only completed by two third class monsters, as long as it can be thrown into the sky, it will bring the effect of destroying the sky and the earth. Its power must be a higher level, which is completely to the second power, even the third power and the tenth power of one plus one!


    That''s the effect!


    However, the ancient city of Sirius has a long way to deal with such unreasonable means of fighting against monsters.


    Suddenly, a huge stone was about to hit the wall, and several people rushed over. Under several clear and blue halos, these huge stones stopped like this.


    Look down again, but it is a few of the human nature of martial arts, is surrounded by boulders, anti-inflammatory!


    Yes, it''s anti-inflammatory. It''s really soldiers coming to block and water coming to cover the earth. These huge stones contain huge flame energy. However, as long as there is enough water property spiritual power to submerge and buffer them, even if they really let the huge stones fall on the wall, without the terrible flame of Fire Breathing Earth Dragon, the power of the siege beast will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, wrapped by the spiritual power of the water warrior, it can not only reduce inflammation, but also play a very good role in buffering. If the huge stone falls on the wall, it can''t break many things.


    This is a very comfortable thing. In the war, we should perform our own duties and make the best use of everything. This is the aesthetics of war, and the end is incomparably powerful.


    However, this is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. As long as the siege monsters are still there, the boulders will continue to fall. As long as they don''t die, they will continue to fall. Especially, these monsters have strong recovery ability. As long as they have a short rest, they will move as if they have drunk the pulse.


    However, sometimes even if they start to move, they have to accept the sanctions of the strong.


    As you can see, one of the great apes in the animal tide lost too many boulders. His hand seemed very sour, so he shook it. This should be the most normal performance, just like eating and drinking water.


    However, the great ape suddenly found that his hand was thrown out.


    It''s like when you eat and drink water, you find your head falling down!


    The great ape didn''t even have time to howl, so he saw a blood line flash in the air, and the great ape covered his neck and fell down.


    In the sky above the great ape, there is a powerful Wuling man standing in the air. When he gets the sword, he doesn''t look at it and leaves a shining jade medal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    In the sky above the great ape, there is a powerful Wuling man standing in the air. With a successful sword, the Wuling man doesn''t look at it. He leaves a shining jade card and turns to leave, looking for the next target.


    Yupai is the already excited Fu Zhuan, the shining Fu Zhuan. After Wuling left, it suddenly became huge, and then exploded instantly. There was no explosion, but there was a dazzling light blooming, so that all the monsters could not help covering their eyes, and some of them could not help leaving their eyes The blood, that is the eye is confused by the spirit light of the painful price.


    Yes, the spirit version of the flare, but the effect of this flare is extremely effective at the moment.


    This is a flash bomb specially designed to deal with eyes. At first, the response of monsters is less sensitive than that of human beings, especially when they close their eyes. What''s more, there are still some monsters that travel at night and on the ground. They haven''t seen the light for many years. If they are polluted by such dazzling light, they will die on the spot!


    And the effect of these flash bombs is often more than that. Each flash bomb can last for a long time in the place of explosion. During this period of time, unless there are powerful monsters deliberately removed, this battlefield will be marked with brilliant light all the time, and the monsters will be completely exposed to the light, and all monsters will have no escape at night In addition, when monsters pass through these places, they have to walk with their eyes closed. It''s normal for them to bump and trample on each other.


    Although it is not cheap, the cost and difficulty of making it are not worth mentioning.


    The same thing often happens in the tide of beasts. These powerful warriors sent by Sirius ancient city are just for fighting against this group of monsters with special abilities. They are not only against the great apes, but also some special monsters who can simply buff the monsters.


    Of course, those monsters are usually hidden very deeply, and generally speaking, they have a lot of combat power protection. Even the medium level Wuling dare not risk easily.


    Although Wuling is powerful, he doesn''t want to come and go freely.


    When Wu Ling, who had just left the flash bullet seal, continued to commit violence, he was stabbed in the chest by a sharp claw coming down from the sky and died on the spot!


    Compared with humans who need to reach the Wuling level to have the ability to fly, flying monsters have a natural advantage.


    Falcon and wild goose owl, which one is not the overlord of the sky?!


    In this dark night, even the human Wuling who burst into the tide of beasts have no ability to resist. No matter how careful the Wuling are, the dark night is the home of monsters after all. As long as the Wuling is exposed, it will inevitably lead to the attack of endless flying monsters.


    These flying monsters don''t need high-level cultivation or leapfrog challenge. They just need to be able to entangle Wuling''s figure.


    Before such a huge tide of beasts, as long as these Wuling are entangled for a second, thousands of monsters will follow!


    They are not afraid of death. Even if they are surrounded by Wuling, they will fall down one after another, but they are still fearless. If they entangle Wuling, they will fight with each other until they devour Wuling. We can see that in this war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    They are not afraid of death. Even if they are surrounded by Wuling, they will fall down one after another, but they are still not afraid. If they entangle Wuling, they will fight until they devour it. We can see that in this war, even the Wuling strongmen who are strong enough to dominate one side can only be used as consumables.


    In this war, no one will be able to preserve his own strength. A strong warrior like a overlord, or even a strong throne, will be in danger of his life all the time on such a cruel battlefield. As long as he faces the tide of beasts, he will have the consciousness of dying on the spot.


    There is no need to mention this war for a long time. Before the huge harvest of life, no one can be spared, no one


    Boom!


    It''s just an appetizer for the battlefield. Whether it''s the rapidly consumed lives of Wuling or the fallen soldiers, it''s just a little bit of the opening ceremony. The more terrifying it will continue to be. Especially, it''s just the first encounter. Even the throne has not come out.


    This battle still has not entered the high tide. Of course, the high tide will be the end. After all, the final outcome of this battle is always confusing and boring.


    I don''t know how many rounds the arrow rain has fallen. Is it ten rounds? Or 20 rounds?


    At the moment, the ground subsidence of three feet is no longer worth mentioning, because it is the flesh and blood that has been rotten on it has been smashed, paved, and then smashed, so back and forth, creating the battlefield of flesh and blood casting. It looks harder than the ground, and the color is more deep. It''s just that it''s not khaki, but the dark red of erosion and smashing.


    Sirius City Lord is still just expressionless to quickly give orders, even if the death is heavy, in his eyes is still not full of waves, maybe, there will be a time when Sirius City Lord panic, but it will not be the threat of life and death, maybe, it will be other?


    At this moment, the war has been going on for a long time, and the bright moon is about to leave. When the sky will be bright and the darkness is still strong, at this time, the breath of death and darkness is the strongest, and the blood and death that can not be gathered in the air make the night longer than ever.


    After all, this is not the battlefield of the previous life. The world is so colorful that you can even see the rising blood and dead gas condensing in the sky to form a second sky, which is dark and blood red!


    Even the dawn, which claims to be able to break all the darkness, can not pass through the bloody sky. Darkness and blood cover the whole world.


    Under this blood red, even the most peaceful creatures have to feel the depression at the moment, and then the crazy bloodthirsty that comes with the control of reason! In this battlefield, even harmless kittens want to bite on the human neck.


    Blood makes creatures crazy, crazy and makes blood flow continuously. This is a killing cycle. No one can withstand this madness. Maybe only death is rest. However, looking at the bone soldiers who climb out of the ground and are crushed, it seems that death is not peace.


    Heaven and earth are bloody, and all things are ashes. The soldiers who fall on this battlefield, even their souls, will be controlled by the death of the battlefield. Every moment will be as if they were tormented on the stove. That''s what happened when they went to the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    There is no resting soul on the battlefield. Even if the battlefield is thousands of years later, it is also a fierce place between heaven and earth. The dead spirits and evil things will wander here, and it will be like purgatory.


    Of course, this is the Afterword. Even the living spirits may not have a future, let alone the dead spirits.


    Time doesn''t pass fast, but every second makes everyone numb, even don''t know the passage of time.


    Even though time passes very slowly on the battlefield, time becomes meaningless on this battlefield. Even when the sun rises and sets, and the moon rises the next day, no one can feel it.


    After all, on the battlefield of terror, no matter how strong the sun is, it is impossible to pass through such a thick cloud of blood and gas, which is a terror.


    The world is bloody and the world is in chaos. There is no aura belonging to the world at all.


    Life is life after all. Even if it seems to be endless, no matter how large the number is before such a battlefield, it will become extremely weak.


    Although it''s just the past day, it can be seen by naked eyes that at least the bodies buried on the scene are piled up like mountains. If we include the bodies of both sides, it''s at least tens of millions. Of course, if it wasn''t for the bones soldiers sneaking underground, maybe the number would be even larger.


    In the battlefield of tens of millions of corpses, even if we have never seen such scenes in our previous life, 1000 people stand together in almost one playground. Now tens of millions of corpses are piled up together, which is tens of thousands of playground like scenes. It is completely conceivable that even if they are stacked together, it is a sea of corpses like Mount Tai.


    Lin Hao saw all this happening. To get to the point, Lin Hao was very sad. He thought of the war in Fengyan ancient city. At that time, he was at least a character, and even could turn the tide. Although most of it was due to Canggou, he had to admit that Lin Hao was able to participate in the war.


    However, when any combat power is put before this war, it is only cannon fodder. If it is stronger than Wuling, there is a risk of death at any time. Let alone under the sky full of arrows and rain, even the demon king should be careful.


    Unless there is strength beyond the throne level, it will not be a battlefield for anyone alone. Life and death will only be random in front of us, and the throne will not be able to protect itself.


    However, Lin Hao has never expected to be the dominator of this battlefield. After all, this war is just the fateful battle of the Kalan kingdom. All the soldiers stand up just to protect their kingdom and the world of the Kalan royal family.


    Lin Hao''s participation in the war is nothing more than a choice of interests.


    Rather than being the dominator of the battlefield, Lin Hao prefers to be a big man who makes a lot of money on the battlefield. Not to mention how many good opportunities this battle provides for Lin Hao, it''s just the tens of millions of monster corpses that flow into the ground and are sent to Yuejian mountain. That''s Lin Hao''s real advantage.


    Because this war involves a lot, Lin Hao can''t respond to it. Of course, the soldiers on the battlefield are the ones who can''t respond to it. It''s nothing to do with Lin Hao.


    But when Lin Hao felt bored, he was already dozing on the floor with his chest in his arms. At a certain moment, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the front


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    But just when Lin Hao felt bored, he had already dozed on the floor with his chest in his arms. At a certain moment, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the front. Lin Hao had a premonition that it was almost time for him to come out!


    At this moment, when you look far away, you can see that the sky is already dark and gloomy enough. At this moment, it suddenly becomes extremely strange. The terrible evil wind turns sharply in the sky, just like a tornado upside down. The clouds in the whole sky are completely disturbed and condensed together with a very strange appearance.


    The evil wind is rampant, and there is no light in heaven and earth.


    Even far away, Lin Hao could feel what kind of monsters were mixed in the huge evil wind coming from the horizon. Only when there were a large number of powerful demon kings on the ground at the same time on that day, could this kind of evil wind sweep across.


    "It seems that there are more errors in the information disclosure than they thought..."


    Lin Hao looked at the huge demon wind, among which many demon king figures loomed up, looking very terrible, even Lin Hao felt shivering.


    The number of demon kings seems to be appalling.


    Not only did Lin Hao see the fierce evil wind coming, but also the endless evil wind was stagnant on the battlefield at the moment. Whether it was human soldiers or the army of demons and beasts, they all looked up and gazed at the endless evil wind sweeping from the horizon. They knew that the final battle actually depended on how the thrones ended.


    On the first floor of the ancient city of Sirius, the city masters of Sirius have been waiting for them. At this moment, we can see that the endless demon king finally appears, and many human kings are unwilling to fall behind. They follow the city masters of Sirius and fly to meet the demon kings.


    Lin Hao didn''t keep up with him. In his mind, he still had the means to control the tiger. He would not take the initiative to fight with anyone under any circumstances. Lin Hao only needed to be a hunter in the dark.


    The war has not stagnated, nor will it. The blood rain is still swaying in the fishy wind, but in the monotonous sky just now, there are two distinct fighting forces.


    On the human side, although it is not as surging and magnificent as the demon kings, hundreds of Thrones stand together, and the aura of heaven and earth all over the body is full of waves. If the demon king is dark and full of threats, then the human throne is dazzling and dignified.


    It''s a confrontation between the right way in the world and the bloodthirsty beast!


    We can even see that even if there is no conflict, the aura of heaven and earth between the two sides has fluctuated. There has been a hurricane in the air. It seems that even heaven and earth can''t bear the momentum of the two sides and begin to groan in pain.


    "Human! Damn you


    Even in the hazy wind, you can see the blood red bloodthirsty eyes of Chu hoof blood jade lion.


    Take a look at the strength of the hoof blood jade lion, it is the seventh level demon king!


    How long does it take for a thousand years? When the hoof blood jade lion is put in the cage of that heaven and earth, his days are like years, he can only watch all his descendants being locked up in the periphery of Fenglin, bullied by weak monsters and killed by natural disasters, but he can do nothing. How heavy is the humiliation of a thousand years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Hoof blood jade lion in the maple forest, all the time will think of that standing between heaven and earth, in his scornful eyes closed the door of the maple forest, see him like playing with husky and then take that thing back, but all their Demon King team can only be trapped in the maple forest, looking at the human outside carefree!


    The hatred between fengyao and Fenglin became more and more profound, and the hatred between fengyao and Fenglin became more and more fierce.


    Year after year, when the Lord of Fenglin finally broke the seal of Fenglin, at that moment, I didn''t know how many demon kings were surging and Howling!


    Now, the human throne is standing in front of him. These are all the descendants left by the founder of Jialan Kingdom, and even the lineal blood of the founder of Jialan kingdom. How can you forget all this in front of the demon king who is very familiar with the way of blood?


    This piece of land is taken away from the foot of the monster. The heaven and earth are washed away with the blood of the monster. Their Millennium glory is exchanged for the defeat of the monster! Now many monsters in Fenglin have regained their freedom. How can they just watch human beings become so domineering and arrogant again?!


    At this moment, seeing so many human thrones again, many demon kings have no fear and worry. On the contrary, all demon kings are crazy and excited, and hatred completely destroys their reason!


    Roaring excitedly, roaring angrily, the bugle of attack, at this moment between heaven and earth sounded the cry of demon kings, they have been choking for a thousand years!


    "Roar, roar!"


    "kill them, kill the humans, this shit worm, all mankind is damn *!"


    "Ha ha ha! A thousand years, a thousand years! I don''t think I can wait for the moment of revenge. Hahaha, Karan kingdom? The despicable and shameless throne of Kalan, if you are still there, come out and be beaten


    "A thousand years later, I''m afraid that despicable deceiver has already turned into ashes and flew in the dust. However, even if the king of Kalan is gone, we can still take revenge on this group of human beings! Let''s wait until we die, mankind. Let''s count the thousand years of gratitude and resentment slowly! "


    "I smell the blood of Kalan. That mean old man is worthy of being a disaster for thousands of years. He still has so many children. Anyway, you all have to die!"


    "Jialan blood? Oh, the blood left by that despicable cheater, I will suck up their flesh and blood, and then throw them to the gate of hell, so that their souls will be burned by karma forever, and they will never be able to live beyond it


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The blood demon kingdom is excited to see the blood demon king!


    Inspired by countless demon kings, the animal tide under the field is crazy, and the aggressiveness is increasing dramatically!


    The monster is a group that pays attention to the strength very much. The so-called jungle rule is their way to establish themselves.


    And now there are so many powerful demon kings behind the beast tide to support them, which is a kind of glory for all the lower demon beasts. Whether they fight for the demon king or for the demon clan, the level of the beast tide is no less than that of the death squads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    Now there are so many powerful demon kings behind the beast tide to support them, which is a kind of glory for all the lower demon beasts. Whether they fight for the demon king or for the demon clan, the level of the beast tide is no less than the death squads, and even the resistance of the human Army becomes difficult for a while.


    Fortunately, it''s not just the tide of beasts that has the backing. Although the thrones of human beings fight fiercely in private on weekdays, they all hold their heads high and share the same momentum in the face of this situation.


    Although human beings are not necessarily united, as long as they are human beings, they can know that this eternal gratitude and resentment is absolutely not for fun. This war is for the home behind them, and also for the glory of human beings since ancient times! This battle is to let the monsters know that human beings are the eternal king of this heaven and earth!


    Sirius city master stepped forward, but faced with a large number of demon kings, he was calm. He coldly raised his eyes, and said in an extremely arrogant and contemptuous voice:


    "you didn''t know your kindness, but you still want revenge? Let''s see the anger of Kalan! "


    The master of Sirius is very tall now. Although his figure is not worth mentioning in front of the demon king, when he comes out, there is only his Majesty in the world, and he is like the master of life! It''s the sun that will never set on this battlefield!


    At the same time, after the Lord of Sirius, the twelve lords and their subordinates, as well as the nobles who were not well-known, such as the Marquis of all parties, took a step forward!


    For a time, the step taken by hundreds of kings has even caused the spiritual resonance between heaven and earth. There is an impact sound like Huang zhongdalu echoing on the battlefield, which is extremely violent.


    These hundreds of Thrones have different identities on weekdays. They are as strong as the Duke of gongmurong, who is in power, and as weak as the new barons who are peddlers and pawns. At this moment, they all have one identity, soldiers!


    At this moment, they are united, no longer have the past hatred, their enemy, only the invaders, the biggest enemy of the Terran, the demon clan!


    This piece of land is the crystallization of all people''s joint efforts. Monsters and beasts want to extend their claws to this piece of land again, which violates the dignity of human beings. There is only one way to die!


    The Duke of Murong raised his head haughtily. At the moment, how could he be as calm and low-key as before? Now the Duke of Murong''s face is full of the dignity of human righteousness, and his aura of spiritual power is like a sunny sun, dispersing all the strands of gloomy breath between heaven and earth, dignified and full of anger.


    "the maple forest has given you a chance to live, and it seems to make you faint I''ve lost my head! Since you are here today, you can''t go back! In this battle, we will win! "


    Between heaven and earth, the two sides resound with rebellious indignation, where the two sides do not know what this millennium of resentment means, that is the end of life and death, there will be no other results.


    The momentum of the most powerful on both sides is like the two hurricanes of light and darkness, which collide in the middle, making heaven and earth seem to split at every moment.


    When the momentum climbed to the top, the two sides did not say much. The human throne was out of the scabbard with awe inspiring fighting power. Countless demon kings were not willing to be outdone. They changed into the most powerful fighting form in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    When the momentum climbed to the top, the two sides did not say much. The human throne was out of its sheath, and its combat power was awe inspiring. Countless demon kings were not willing to be outdone. Only in an instant, they changed into the most powerful combat form. This battle was the peak battle, and there was no need to hide their clumsiness.


    The sky and the earth kill, the clouds are cold!


    The human throne and the demon king army look at each other across the ten mile battlefield. There are ripples of killing in the air, and the color of blood is like a horn. No matter how firm people are, they have to feel weak.


    Under the sky, the battlefield is still very quiet.


    When the wind blows, the sky is covered with clouds.


    The sound of the wind is the horn. When this gust of wind blows, suddenly seeing the strong on both sides, it is like feeling a fatal traction, like an arrow from the string, rushing to the other side!


    The battle between the thrones finally started. Every inch of heaven and earth was shaking. It was the terrifying tremor of the movement of the thrones. It was violent and shocking.


    There are hundreds of monsters with huge bodies, and their eyes are scarlet. They rush towards the human thrones. Then they see the ripples of spiritual power in the air, which is as terrible as the waves on the blood lake.


    And this side of the human throne is also fearless, see the demon king army sensation, also launched the most powerful state, facing the demon kings straight past, at this moment, the sky is no longer the sky, but a side belongs to the throne battlefield.


    "Kill all humans!"


    This is the common roar of the demon king army. For human beings, the demon kings have the same killing power.


    "For the glory of mankind, kill!"


    This is the roar of the Lord of Sirius in the face of the invaders. It is also the common voice of all the human thrones. The glory of human beings is an indelible glory, and the only most beautiful glory between heaven and earth!


    Soldiers against soldiers and generals, when the demon king''s army collided with the human throne, the violent tremor broke out at that moment, and even the soldiers who fell into a crazy duel were stunned. However, the only end of being distracted on the battlefield was to die on the spot, and there was no other end.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the demon king''s army collided with the human throne. Before they had time to recognize each other''s faces, they saw countless fierce and incomparable rays of light swing away, and each powerful attack came out from its own. The first wave of fighting started like this.


    "Tianpin intermediate martial arts, stone spirit critical hit! Go


    "Hahaha, just a monster, dare to be fierce, see the power of Jialan''s blood! Ice and wind spread their wings


    "Jialan blood is the killer of monsters. Don''t be so clumsy. Let these animals recall their humiliation thousands of years ago. Kill them! Scattered heavenly soldiers


    "Hum, the blood of Kalan is so powerful that you can''t fight against it. The bamboo leaves are raging!"


    There is no ambiguity on the side of the human throne. Together, they sacrificed their most powerful strength. Even the blood of Karan at the bottom of the box was displayed impolitely. It can be noted that all the heads of the twelve halls have the blood of Karan, and their strength is also the middle and high-level throne. The momentum brought by their actions is the same as that brought by others The soldiers are more brave than the soldiers.


    There is no need to repeat the power of Kalan''s blood. Lin Hao has seen it with his own eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    There is no need to repeat the power of Kalan''s blood. Lin Hao has seen it with his own eyes. Before the meeting loft at that time, women''s thrones of the same rank were able to resist the fierce monsters. This is a powerful means for human beings to make up for their natural disadvantages, and it is also the only way to fight against monsters handed down thousands of years ago.


    Naturally, the demon kings are very familiar with the blood of Kalan. Thousands of years ago, if it wasn''t for that person, hundreds of millions of monsters in Fenglin would not have been imprisoned for thousands of years. At this moment, seeing so many blood of Kalan unkindly launching attacks, they would be angry and surprised for all the remaining evils in Fenglin.


    It has to be said that the blood of Jialan is indeed a very powerful blood, especially when many strong people with Jialan blood are surrounded by each other, the gorgeous and dangerous brilliance is even more shocking to the demon kings.


    However, the following is full of anger and intention to kill. The humiliation of the millennium is now on again. How can the demon kings who have been complaining for thousands of years bear the enemy''s descendants so dignified and fearless again?


    "Roar, roar!"


    "It''s humiliating to kill all these people for thousands of years. Today we want them to pay for their blood! Ah, ah


    "Attack with all your strength, no one left!"


    The demon king''s army is full of anger and resentment. At the moment, they show their most powerful form, and they sacrifice their most powerful way of attack. The first time they meet each other, they must suppress the human spirit!


    At this time, it''s really a group of demons, the sky is falling apart!


    Then he saw the six level peak demon king, the sunless wolf, roaring up to the sky, and a very violent shining light column with a diameter of more than one foot was ejected from his mouth.


    I also saw a high-level demon king Ling Luo fire spirit suddenly shoot a huge long gun that looks like an angle but not an angle into the air. There are huge fireballs that look like meteorites and shoot away with lightning.


    When I see the eight level demon king, the eight eyed wild dragon spreads its wings furiously, and a delicate and ethereal wind blade suddenly appears in front of its chest. The wind blade can''t see any color, so it''s like a sharp blade deep in space. It''s hard to understand. But it can be seen that the sky and earth change color when the wind blade passes, and even the same attack becomes stronger.


    At this moment, Sirius roars the moon, dragon beats the raging waves, earth fissures, landslides, fireshowers and meteors For a moment, the demons among the demon kings danced and showed their magic power. The terrorist attacks that could easily collapse mountains and crack the ground now gathered hundreds of numbers, and then they smashed to the throne of mankind. What a wild and beautiful beauty full of war aesthetics.


    No matter how powerful the attacks of both sides are, when many attacks meet in the sky and become a huge pillar of light, it is like the raging waves formed by spiritual power in the sky standing opposite and colliding!


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were colorless, and the sun and the moon were not shining. In front of the attack from both sides, there was no other luster. There was only one battlefield in the sky and the earth, and there was only one raging wave.


    The wind blows, the sand flies!


    Even before the collision, the violent attacks of both sides had already rolled up, and the world was in turmoil. Even with many soldiers on the ground far away, they were shaking, and some of them were directly oppressed.


    This is an all-out attack with hundreds of throne level combat power. The brilliance should be the lightlessness of heaven and earth, and the power should be the destruction of heaven and earth. At this moment, even the peak throne will have no resistance in front of the attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    This is an all-out attack with hundreds of throne level combat power. The brilliance should be the lightlessness of heaven and earth, and the power should be the destruction of heaven and earth. At this moment, even the peak throne will have no resistance in front of the attack, and it will be turned into dust, not to mention the soldiers in the field?


    At this moment, everyone can''t help looking at the gorgeous splendor of the sky. In everyone''s eyes, it''s not an ordinary attack. It''s anger against the raging waves. It''s the collision between meteorites. I''m afraid that the violent energy can even level Mount Tai!


    The most powerful of both sides are ferocious. They have poured all their strength into the air. This attack of destroying the sky and the earth is to win with one strike. No matter how bad it is, they should be able to break through the encirclement and seriously hurt each other, so as to lay the foundation for the next independent fight.


    Whether it is human or demon king, it is this idea. If we can hurt each other seriously, it must be a good news and an inspiring morale key.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of living beings, the two great brilliance of destroying heaven and earth collide together!


    The brilliance of the human throne is the most righteous one, and the attack of the demon king''s army is extremely dark and turbid, which looks like a heavy light of destruction.


    The glory of human beings collides with the destruction light of demon kings. It''s a direct conflict between black and white, a constant fight between death and a never left one, and the falling of life and death dice!


    At this moment, when the black and white two pillars of light collide together, you can see that the slightest dust in the air is annihilating, which is enough to destroy all the terrible brilliance, unable to dodge.


    Boom!


    When the two sides hit each other, in an instant, there was no more voice. The sky and the earth were dumb, the wind rolled sand, the clouds changed color, and the earth collapsed!


    It''s a horrible scene that can''t be described by any words. Endless spiritual power blooms in the sky, continuously and continuously annihilates. There''s no doubt that if you look directly at the center with the naked eye, it''s like looking up at the sun with a magnifying glass in midsummer!


    At that moment, the brilliance spread out thousands of miles. At this moment, it seems that a new sun appeared between the heaven and the earth. Even the clouds condensing in the sky were completely swung away. No one would pay attention to the sun again. At this moment, there is a new sun on the battlefield!


    Shining eyes, the flash of the wave is even more indescribable.


    Even the naked eye can see that from the intersection of the two attacks, there are ripples of spiritual power, which spread to every corner of the battlefield at a speed faster than the speed of sound.


    Where the aftershocks passed, even the hardest rock cracked from it, even the towering ancient trees that had been rooted for hundreds of years were uprooted, and even the lake, which had nothing to do with the world, was swept into a raging wave!


    Let alone every sand and stone on the battlefield, under the influence of the afterwave, the head size stone will turn into powder!


    It''s as hard as sand and stone, not to mention all combat units facing the aftershock directly below. The damage they are suffering at the moment is extremely cruel!


    If you look down from the battlefield, you can clearly see the eerie scenes of many creatures swept by the afterwave at the moment. After the afterwave swept, even the soldiers who are fighting hard are bleeding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    If you look down from the battlefield, you can clearly see the eerie scene of many creatures swept by the afterwave at the moment. After the afterwave, even the strong soldiers are bleeding and soft to the ground. It''s the same with demons and beasts.


    Even the monster with hard armor belongs to the defense unit with extremely strong defense ability. At the moment, it can''t bear the aftereffects. The armor is hard enough to be spared, but it can only be spared. The flesh and blood under the armor has already rotted into a lump!


    In the aftermath, no living creature can be left intact. Even Lin Hao, who is hiding on one side, feels short of breath, and even needs to unfold his spiritual shield to feel better.


    And on the hard ground, because of this afterwave, there are different * * after * * in different depths. These * * cross the battlefield, but they can''t block hatred. The meaning of * * is to devour corpses, that''s all.


    The brilliance of black and white can''t hold on in the air, but no one will pay attention to the huge hole that has been swept down directly under the attack, and no one will take care of many weak people who have fallen hundreds of miles away.


    Boom!


    Every moment, the spirit power in the sky disappears and explodes. The afterwave generated in every moment causes great damage to all the fighting creatures on both sides. However, the attack of both sides will only be powerful, no matter how powerful!


    But I saw that the weaker side of the human throne had spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was very white. Even if he was as powerful as the demon king, he had already had two battles. His eyes were full of blood, and he could not see a normal face.


    For the sake of this war, everyone has already put life and death at a premium, let alone in front of us, how many people will care about the aftereffects of the damage, and even see that the enemy''s injury is heavier than their own. They will be more crazy, regardless of their lives to output!


    This free fireworks, this new sun, is based on gambling on the lives of all people. No one is willing to let go, unless the other party falls down, or they fall down!


    Visible to the naked eye, although the black and white light is very thick and dazzling, but under the continuous output, we can finally see that the white light has surpassed the black light, and has been pressing past at turtle speed.


    The tortoise''s speed is a distance that no one can see, but the projection between heaven and earth is real. It can make the sundial offset by one inch or two, which is enough!


    When they saw that their attack actually occupied even a trivial advantage, many kings on the scene were excited and crazy, and their mouths were rising, which was no less crazy than the demon king!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little beasts, die


    "If I could see you little animals eating this big pineapple, I would be dead enough! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Brothers, hold on for me, I Let''s go first... "


    "Hum, I''m the one who fell down, and there are tens of thousands of me standing up. The rest of Fenglin will be blessed today!"


    Even in the human throne, there are even some low-level thrones who have exhausted themselves because of their violent output and aftershock attack. However, no thrones are willing to let go. On the contrary, they see the black light column being pressed bit by bit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    Even if there are low-level thrones on the side of the human throne, they have exhausted themselves because of the output too irritable and afterwave attack, but no thrones are willing to let go. On the contrary, when they see the black light column being pressed bit by bit, these thrones even have to put the defensive energy on the output!


    Death is still life!


    In ordinary times, they can be vain aristocrats, they can be the family heads who commit crimes, but now they are on the battlefield, on the battlefield against monsters and beasts, they have already forgotten their identity. Facing the public enemies of human beings, no one dares to hide, no one does not want to be crazy!


    This is not only because of the long history of mankind, but also because the homeland behind them makes them crazy.


    Between heaven and earth is a resounding, the human throne side fell a few, the demon king is not necessarily better, on the contrary, their situation is even worse.


    It has to be said that this time, the combat power of human beings is really sufficient. In terms of quantity, it is even more than that of demon king. Moreover, there is a very powerful blood line of Jialan as the bottom card. In the attack of the group, the quality has an advantage. The pressure on demon king is much greater than that of human beings.


    Then I saw that among the hundreds of demon kings, there were several low-level demon kings whose eyes were lax and soft. They were destroyed by the residual waves and fell into the battlefield without any life.


    The black brilliance is being suppressed bit by bit, and the side of the human throne is completely hopeless. It not only gives up defense, but also sacrifices many precious seal characters and pills, in order to gain more advantages in this battle.


    Human beings are naturally fragile. They have no physical strength of monsters, no favor from other animals, and no fear of pain like dead spirits and evil things. Even when it comes to blood, the advantages of other races are far higher than that of human race.


    If you don''t have an advantage, you can create an advantage. From the way of Fu and Zhuan, the way of refining utensils, the way of Fu and Wen It was the Terran pioneers who worked hard to explore the road that made the fragile and humble Terran jump from the bottom of the food chain to the master of heaven and earth!


    There is no advantage of meat, weapons, seal characters and elixir! Human beings use every means to arm themselves, and finally shine brilliantly on the ancient stage. Even if the demon king is extremely fierce, the advantages of human beings are not afraid!


    Dan medicine seems to be free of money, and Fu Zhuan is like a broken stone. Even weapons are directly used for self explosion. In order to fight against the pride of the demon clan, we should use the advantages of human beings!


    The humble, the great!


    In such a crazy and violent attack, the black light in the sky has gradually pushed towards the demon king. The speed is no longer tortoise speed, even the speed that can be seen by the naked eye!


    Every inch of this brilliant movement is the crystallization of the wisdom of the human race for hundreds of millions of years, and it is also the unremitting pursuit of the human race for power for hundreds of millions of years. The monster is just the object surpassed by the human race.


    On the demon king''s side, when he saw the huge light in the sky, he pressed towards him like this. It''s totally false to say that he''s not afraid. You know, in the attack ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    The demon''s attack on this side was totally included in the human''s attack. He didn''t even know that it was a fake attack!


    No matter how hard the head is, when faced with such a violent attack, it must feel cowardly. That is not the fierce that the beast can bear. It''s impolite to say that even if a few more high-level demon kings stand before this attack, they will die on the spot.


    Death is a human gift to the invaders, but also for the shame of this group of undecided demon king!


    "Roar!"


    However, no matter how the demon king wants to resist, no matter how he wants to enhance his output, he can''t find many means. It''s true that the demon beast is also a natural advantage, and even the blood can make them born king. However, when the favor of heaven and earth is placed before the man-made advantage of the human race, it becomes much smaller.


    The demon kings have no weapons that can increase their attributes, no elixir that can enhance their strength, and no seal character that can replace their attack. Blood gives them natural strength, but it doesn''t give them a way to open up.


    The demon kings could only watch the radiance of destroying the sky and the earth, and their ferocity turned into panic at the moment.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!


    See the demon king in the sky of Guanghua burst open, that is the demon king in the desperate situation, the choice of the last road, self explosion!


    The demon king does not have the advantages of Dan Yao Fu Zhuan and so on, but they have the belief that they are crazier than being brave and fearless of death. The shame of the former maple forest tortures their souls, and their souls have little effect here. Only with the last glimmer of glory of the soul, can they show their faith in the demon clan!


    Self explosion is their last pride!


    In order to detonate the light of destroying the sky and the earth in such a frenzy in the air, and even send out no less than 50 low-level demon kings, we finally let the light of destroying the sky and the earth explode in the air and no longer push forward.


    But it''s too late.


    Such a violent attack will explode in the world close to the demon king. It can be imagined that the demon king, who bears the brunt of the attack, and the monster battlefield under him, will suffer how powerful the impact will be!


    At this moment, Guanghua has even destroyed the terrifying momentum of mountains and rivers. The terrifying light makes every beast affected turn into powder on the spot, and even the demon kings are hard to deal with.


    In the confrontation just now, the demon kings have already paid a lot of price. At this moment, they are again poured with such violent energy. In an instant, more than a dozen low-level demon kings died on the spot, without any doubt.


    Let alone the monster battlefield, which is more powerful than the aftereffect of just now. Every inch of land swept by the glory of this terrorist attack seems to have been smashed into vermilion like glass, but it''s not only the blood and flesh of the monster, even the ground has sunk for a distance!


    A terror pit with a radius of 100 Li and the deepest depth of one Zhang appears on the battlefield instantly. This is a shocking scene that Lin Hao has never seen before. This is just the ground indirectly affected by the explosion. If it directly impacts on the ground, it''s good. Isn''t it that it directly penetrates the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    A terror pit with a radius of 100 Li and the deepest depth of one Zhang appears on the battlefield instantly. This is a shocking scene Lin Hao has never seen before. This is just the ground indirectly affected by the explosion. If it directly impacts on the ground, it''s good. Isn''t it that it will directly break through the ground and reach hell?


    At this moment, Lin Hao had an intuitive feeling for the legend of the strong moving mountains and pouring into the sea. He was not polite to say that if there was a continuous heavy rain, it would become a huge lake in three days, with a radius of 100 Li!


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva. Even Hiroshima and Nagasaki in his last life were not so terrible, were they? It''s just a war between the thrones. If it''s a battle between the masters of the basaltic continent, wouldn''t it be a complete collapse?


    Of course, the monster side was greatly injured, and the human throne side was also affected.


    After all, the aftershocks are not afraid of turning. Many demon kings bear close range explosion attacks, while the human throne has to bear the same damage, only because of the distance, it is less than half of the monster''s.


    Even so, due to the fragility of human beings themselves, and the fact that many human beings have sacrificed their lives to give up the advantage of defense, before facing the violent impact, many human thrones will still feel very powerful damage.


    Seeing that the originally intact team had already dropped more than 30 low-level thrones, they were the thrones that were shocked to death on the spot because they didn''t respond to the explosion in time.


    Moreover, not only the 30 dead low-level thrones, but also the other thrones are not intact. Human flesh is fragile, which is even more obvious in front of our eyes. Even if it only takes half of the damage, it is also a very powerful damage for human beings. Even if it is not enough to be fatal, it also reaches the level of minor injury.


    Of course, compared with the demon kings who suffered heavy casualties, the human throne was a complete victory!


    For the first time, the demon kings defeated more than 60 demon kings, most of them were low-level, and one or two of them were very unlucky.


    The human throne is only over 30 years old. Most of them are low-level thrones. The self-protection means of the middle level thrones are much better than those of the demon kings who do not rely on them. It is a miracle that there are no casualties in the middle level thrones.


    A big win!


    In terms of quantity alone, the already inferior demon kings are even more broken. Even after this wave, the disadvantages in quantity are more prominent.


    Although the injury rate of the human throne is relatively high, with the blessing of elixir, the human throne has made a good start!


    However, in the long run, this is only a part of the monster in Fenglin. After all, only half of the seal in Fenglin has been untied, and the number of monsters that can come out is 60% or 70%. Even the owner of Fenglin is still in it. That is the biggest threat.


    Of course, that''s what he said. It''s enough to put it on the battlefield in front of us!


    On the contrary, the morale of human beings has been ten times higher than that of other animals!


    Morale is a very mysterious thing. Soldiers with strong morale can swallow Wu with 3000 Yue Jia. Even if they are put on the battlefield of the world, they also have an indelible role


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    Morale is a very mysterious thing. Soldiers with strong morale, 3000 Yue Jia can swallow Wu. Even if they are put on the battlefield of the world, they also have an indelible role. At present, the tide of beasts has been suppressed by three points.


    As a result, the morale on the side of the human throne was high, which suppressed the monsters in a frenzied riot for a long time. However, many demon kings in the sky were gloomy. They could feel this very unhealthy form, but they had no way. It was because of them that they caused this, and the thrones got extreme feedback.


    However, after all, the animal tide is crazy and violent. Before a violent attack, the animal tide just stopped for a short time. Then it continued to correct the fierce and fearless attitude of monsters and continue to rush against the human defense.


    And in the air, many demon Kings also know that if it goes on like this, maybe the next round of competition will make the morale of the beast tide low, and even make the invasion draw a pause, which is not what they want.


    Only the first World War!


    In this way, many demon kings looked at each other, and the leading demon king waved his hand. The overwhelming demon wind rolled up and rolled over to the human throne. The momentum was like a torrential wave, which would wipe out all the human thrones in front of him.


    It''s obvious that they can''t fight in group fight. The demon king can only choose the fighting method that is beneficial to them and fight alone.


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for the human throne to give up its own advantages. However, even if the human throne wants to gather the attack state again, after all, the demon king is not able to resist.


    "Alone? Hum, who is afraid of whom


    Sirius city master''s eyes were cold, and his fierce spirit power swung away, leading a group of human thrones behind him to rush past. His violent posture was even as good as that of the demon king.


    Maybe when we first met many demon kings, the human throne would be afraid of three points, but in the eyes, it seems that the demon king army does not occupy much advantage. What''s more, in the confrontation, the demon king army has lost a lot of combat power, and the human throne still has a number of advantages, and this advantage is gradually increasing Enhanced. If you choose one by one, you may choose one demon king from two thrones later.


    That''s the way to be serious.


    But I don''t know what the demon king''s plan is. Although I can''t see how many cards they have, it''s not enough. Now that they have lost a lot of fighting power, they can''t afford to ride a tiger. They have no choice but to choose one.


    Lin Hao finally came to this moment. From the beginning of the battle, although Lin Hao saw the shocking war scenes and the strong confrontation between the two sides, he could only be a bystander, which was a kind of torture for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not such a peaceful master. What he wants is chaos. Only when this pool of water is completely chaotic can he find a way to fish in troubled waters and get any resources he wants!


    And at this moment, seeing that the strong on both sides finally can''t bear it, they collide with each other like crazy, and the battlefield that belongs to the throne has finally been opened up. Both the strong and the weak have fallen into this pool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    But at this moment, seeing that the strong on both sides finally can''t bear it, they collide with each other crazily, and the battlefield between the two kings has finally been opened up. No matter the strong or the weak, they have already fallen into this pool. There is not much glory in sight, and the time is ripe!


    On Lin Hao''s shoulder, MengYue yawns lazily. MengYue feels the time coming, and doesn''t need Lin Hao''s reminding, so she covers herself with a thick layer of fog cloud. Lin Hao''s figure is completely shaded and can''t see a trace.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes and looked up into the sky, but he saw that countless strong men had already collided with each other. He couldn''t see how brilliant the fireworks were. Every moment there was a roar like thunder, which was a mysterious threat.


    Lin Hao had a general look at the number of human kings compared with demon kings. Although most of them are low-level demon kings, this is a very good beginning.


    After all, the demon king has a huge advantage. If he really wants to compete with the same number of Thrones at the same level, it must be conceivable that the demon king''s unique advantage is not a joke. It''s easy to arrange the thrones clearly.


    However, the extra half of the throne is a very useful fighting force. Whether it''s attacking the East and the west, or encircling and supporting, of course, encircling and beating are very effective means.


    Although the demon king is strong, no matter how strong he is, there is no way to achieve the situation of one against two. As long as he has the advantage in quantity, he is afraid of a hammer.


    Let''s not mention the low and medium level throne on the field. Lin Hao''s eyes were on the high-level throne''s fighting power, which affected the whole battlefield. This glance made Lin Hao''s brows wrinkle.


    Among all intermediate kingdoms, high-level throne combat power is an indispensable top combat power, just like jinkela. People need it to grow crops. At the moment, the fighting power of the high-level throne on the battlefield seems strange to Lin Hao.


    Why is it weird?


    On the human throne side, apart from the two high-level thrones of Sirius City Lord and Murong Duke, there are also ten other lords, Ten lords, ten high-level thrones, and two high-level thrones sent from the royal family to help. The number of human thrones is as many as 14!


    The number of high-level demon kings on the demon king side is quite large, which is similar to the information given by Lin Hao before. However, there are only 13 high-level demon kings. Although one is less than that of human beings, the problem is not big. If there is a frontal battle, it is not easy to judge the victory or defeat. It can only be said that it is the causal determination, which is not easy to guess.


    The reason why Lin Hao saw the demon was that he was not in Lin''an''s team.


    On the demon king''s side, the strongest demon king is a new eight level demon king, the eight eyed wild dragon! Powerful, controlling the endless fury of ice and fire energy, is also a very powerful existence among monsters.


    In addition, there is a powerful demon king at the peak of level 7, hoof blood jade lion. His breath has already reached level 8.


    These two demon kings are the leaders of this high-level Demon King team. Similarly, on the human side, the master of Sirius, whose cultivation has reached the middle of level 8, and the Duke of Murong, who has half stepped on the throne of level 8


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    These two demon kings are the leaders of this high-level Demon King team. Similarly, on the human side, the leader of Sirius City, whose cultivation has reached the middle of level 8, and the Duke of Murong, who has half stepped on the throne of level 8, are the leaders of the human throne.


    From the point of view of the strongest fighting power, there is still a certain gap between the level 8 demon king, the level 8 wild dragon, the level 7 peak hoof blood jade lion and the level 8 mid-term Sirius City Lord on the human side, and the Murong Duke who has half stepped into the level 8 throne.


    Of course, because of the monster''s unique talent, maybe it''s up to him to fight later. But Shi Shi''s words are that the human throne side wins more. After all, the two top fighting forces are extremely strong, and their own cards are strong enough to make up for their weaknesses.


    Originally, this is a small advantage situation, but in front of Lin Hao, instead of feeling happy, Lin Hao felt a strong sense of ominy!


    Wrong quantity! Is there a trick?


    It''s not only Lin Hao''s idea that the lion will be trapped by the devil before Lin Hao''s death, but also Lin Hao''s idea that the lion will be trapped by the devil before Lin Hao''s death.


    Of course, do not rule out the Golden Lion emperor a mind toward the demon family, even before dying are not willing to give up their identity, adhere to the protection of the dignity of the monster.


    However, even in this case, the number of demon king in the field is still one less!


    Lin Hao clearly remembers who killed the skeleton Dragon Knight at last. According to principle, the skeleton dragon knight is the little brother controlled by the skeleton king. It is absolutely impossible for him to lie about the military situation, so the last news from the skeleton Dragon Knight should not be wrong


    So, is it the demon king who didn''t come, or is there another arrangement for this battle?


    The uneasiness in Lin Hao''s heart is more and more intense. The little clues are not enough for Lin Hao to guess the facts. On this battlefield, there is no time for Lin Hao to guess the facts.


    If it''s normal, Lin Hao may not hesitate to tell the Lord of Sirius about it, but in this case, Lin Hao is not allowed to do so at all. One is that Lin Hao has no chance to speak, and the other is that Lin Hao doesn''t know how to explain the source of the clue, the information from the skeleton Dragon Knight? Or do you lie about what you saw?


    But there is another big problem in all this. Even if you believe Lin Hao, what''s the effect? Now each of them has a powerful demon king as their opponent. Every moment is a crisis of life and death. They have no ability and no way to pay attention to the enemy that does not appear.


    Moreover, if you think about it again, the throne that the evil tiger may control is in it. Even if Lin Hao gets close to it, I''m afraid it''s a moth to the fire. Therefore, Lin Hao can only give up his mind secretly.


    Can''t say exactly is because of what reason, Lin Hao always feel that the demon kings of Fenglin should not be so stupid.


    Not to mention whether they have been obedient in the humiliation for thousands of years, just think about the traitor of Murong family who was controlled that night, and the princess Qinglian who was cheated into the dense forest. Since the monsters have such powerful ability to act recklessly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Since they have been cheated by the demons for thousands of years, it''s a shame that they are not controlled by the secret king.


    In such a situation, on the battlefield with completely unequal information, the human demon king could not have such an obvious advantage, or even had the upper hand.


    This is why Lin Hao is so upset.


    However, no matter how uneasy he was, Lin Hao could only suppress his mind completely. Even if he had any ideas, he could only suppress them. In this battlefield, he would never give his back to any human. Only Lin Hao himself was the most reliable comrade in arms.


    The battlefield is in chaos. After all, fighting in groups is not the kind. You mean I go out and practice alone, and everyone is watching. For the fighting power of the throne, the real group fighting is to find an opportunity to stab the enemy who has lost his protective mind to death, or join hands with a group of Thrones to kill the half dead enemy!


    Even in front of the throne, life and death is also a very critical issue. Who would not like to have more advantages?


    And the demon king side is the same situation, even more intense, the demon beast is a group of the jungle, what despicable and shameless moral problems do not exist among them, compared with the human throne, the demon kings have more power to stab in the back, let alone in front of us, the whole is a killing angel!


    It is because of their respective hearts that the battlefield between the thrones becomes very complicated and confusing. It often looks like a battlefield of fighting alone. There must be some pairs of eyes waiting for the opportunity next to them.


    The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, and someone sets up a pot to cook the Yellow sparrow. In this atmosphere, not to mention the serious fight alone, it seems that even the many thrones on the battlefield have disappeared in half.


    Even the Lord of Sirius is insidious, hiding in the unknown seal script, just like a snake hiding in the dark, waiting for a new round of hunting.


    No one has stipulated that the city Lord can''t sneak attack, especially on the predestined battlefield between human beings and monsters. If we talk about morality and righteousness, it''s really the kind of brain disease. However, basically, this kind of upright fool should let the zombies eat their brains, which is rare.


    On the other hand, because the eight eyed wild dragon has no ability to hide his body, he is patrolling in the air like an emperor. He wants to fight on the battlefield that looks boring, but he is afraid that he will lose his mind and give Sirius the opportunity.


    For these top fighting forces, even a little mistake may lead to a wrong step and a total loss. The loser is life, and the victory or defeat of this millennium predestined revenge war!


    As a result, the fierce dragon with eight eyes could only roar madly in the air and dare not move at all.


    On the other hand, the battle field of the throne is very wide. After all, once the throne goes to war, no one wants to be caught. Therefore, it corresponds to the half sky of animal tide below


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    On the other hand, the battlefields of the throne are very wide. After all, once the throne goes to war, no one wants to be caught. Therefore, the half of the sky under the beast tide is the battlefields of the thrones, but it is also the only card of the thrones.


    If it''s normal, it''s normal. After all, it''s the most correct idea for everyone to leave and avoid being stabbed in the dark. Unfortunately, it''s because the battlefield is too wide, which gives Lin Hao a chance to take advantage of.


    Lin Hao is waiting for this opportunity!


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao recognized a five level demon king who thought he was very good at hiding in the clouds. Lin Hao''s speed was very fast. Even under the cover of MengYue, Lin Hao''s body was looming. If someone carefully observed, he would find traces of spiders. However, it was obvious that in such a tense and exciting battlefield, everyone would protect himself It''s too late. How can we observe the subtle and invisible changes?


    "Cluck, cluck This group of stupid human beings are self righteous, so they are waiting for our king to come down from the sky and kill you all! Cluck, cluck, cluck


    This is a Nine Tailed owl covered with golden sword feathers. Although he is a Nine Tailed owl, his head is especially big, even bigger than the nine tails.


    Lin Hao heard something about the Nine Tailed owl. It''s a very evil monster. It''s born to symbolize betrayal and evil. The Nine Tailed owl is merciless. He will hang his mother on the top of the tree and devour her flesh and blood bit by bit. He listens to her screams every moment. At the end of the day, he only has one head stuck in the top of the tree, and the Nine Tailed owl is the only one It''s officially broken.


    This way of growing up is called Xiaoshou, which is somewhat similar to the criminal law of the so-called Xiaoshou in previous lives. However, this practice of swallowing mother''s flesh and blood bit by bit is really very evil and makes people feel uncomfortable. More than that, during the process of Xiaoshou, the scream can even make people crazy and lose their sense. It can be said that the real voice is like a night owl, which makes people scared.


    What Lin Hao wants to fight now is such an evil monster.


    "Cluck, cluck! Kill, fight, I listen to your cry, what a familiar and kind voice, cluck, cluck


    Nine Tailed owl is hiding in the thick clouds. His eyes emit a very abnormal light. The madness and evil hidden in his blood are more restless. This evil creature begins to salivate again.


    "What about your mother?"


    When the Nine Tailed owl talked to himself wickedly, he suddenly heard a cold and abrupt response. He was scared to death and almost fell down.


    "Who! Who is it! Cluck, cluck! Come out and be beaten


    The Nine Tailed owl''s eyes radiate a manic and indifferent light. How can he be afraid of evil like him? Now he hears a voice as green as a human youth, which makes the Nine Tailed owl feel more ashamed and angry. Do any teenagers dare to challenge themselves?


    It''s more than a provocation. It''s killing me! Before the Nine Tailed owl could react, he suddenly found that the whole world had changed. The sky was no longer the cloudy sky, and the earth was no longer the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    It''s more than a provocation. It''s killing me! Before the Nine Tailed owl could react, he suddenly found that the whole world had changed. The sky was no longer the cloudy sky, and the ground was no longer the ground. What appeared in front of the Nine Tailed owl now was a cage made of lavender fog. The dangerous and horrible cage made the Nine Tailed Owl feel a little uneasy.


    The Nine Tailed owl''s face sank. He obviously felt that something was wrong. But when he saw a young man in white and blue coming out of the smoke, the Nine Tailed owl''s face softened a little.


    What appeared in front of the Nine Tailed owl was a gentle young man in white and green. Like most harmless young men, this young man didn''t have that kind of fierce and frightening spiritual power, and he didn''t see many precious treasures. It seemed that he was a young man without anything.


    Generally speaking, this kind of little boy just comes to the battlefield to experience, or to deliver food. He can''t be regarded as a Nine Tailed owl who is scared Even so, the boy''s indistinct breath made the Nine Tailed owl unable to express much uneasiness. He could only attribute it to his psychological function.


    Nine tail owl mentions the whole body breath, that fury demon king momentum completely swings open, impressively is a five level peak, even touched the six level threshold horror demon king!


    No wonder, no wonder Nine Tailed owl dare to be so fearless, even be covered by fog lock cloud cage is not surprised, just his level 5 peak close to level 6 demon king''s fighting power, enough to let him walk in this battlefield, after all, among the human throne, the strength is not so many dozens, but also in the face of just let him see clearly This teenager will never be a strong one with the strength of the sixth level throne.


    This is enough! Today, there is no doubt that Lin Hao will die!


    The Nine Tailed owl stares at Lin Hao with evil eyes, and looks at Lin Hao impolitely, just like looking at things,


    "cluck cluck! Human, fresh and refreshing human youth, cluck, I don''t know where to start later, eh Good, decided, then will you hang on the tree, from the bottom up devour your whole body, leaving your head as a memorial! Cluck, cluck, young man, are you ready? "


    The Nine Tailed owl is extremely evil. At a glance, it is necessary to implement the cruel criminal law of the owl leader against Lin Hao. In its opinion, how can a throne in the late stage of the fifth level be compared with the peak of the fifth level? Lin Hao will surely die!


    However, in the face of the Nine Tailed owl''s provocation, Lin Hao just smiles, shrugs, and says innocently: "calm down, I''m not ready."


    Lin Hao''s reply made the Nine Tailed owl laugh wildly. His eyes were full of sarcasm, "cluck cluck! Stupid boy, do you think I''ll let you go because you''re not ready? Don''t dream. You''ll die today. You''ll die if you don''t! "


    The Nine Tailed owl didn''t leave Lin Hao a chance to breathe. He suddenly spread his wings and waved them down!


    The tail of the owl is full of gorgeous purple, but the tail of the owl is full of gorgeous color


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    The golden sword plume on the Nine Tailed owl is not a kind of magnificent color, but full of a very pompous dark red purple, which is a kind of color that appears like stagnated blood, and on the Nine Tailed owl, it is even more terrifying.


    Sweep over the moment, the overwhelming, as if there is a dark red arrow rain on the face, it is frightening. This move is really not weak. It''s a unique arrow rain attack of the Nine Tailed owl. Its power can threaten monsters of the same level. If it is replaced by an ordinary level five throne here, I''m afraid it will take a lot of damage, or it will take a lot of effort to achieve enough to stop it.


    It''s a pity that the Nine Tailed owl is not a harmless boy from the beginning. Lin Hao has always been a onlooker.


    In the eyes of the Nine Tailed owl, the overwhelming rain of golden arrows has quickly approached Lin Hao as expected, and will soon pierce Lin Hao as expected, leaving Lin Hao full of holes.


    Dangdang!


    However, when the Nine Tailed owl thought that everything was just like this, he saw the sharp and overwhelming sword plume. Suddenly, he stopped in the air and bumped into the huge wall!


    This high wall is golden, and it is covered with ferocious and thick nails No, it''s not a wall, it''s armor!


    Nine Tailed owl suddenly reacted. When he looked up and saw the huge figure blocking Lin Hao, Nine Tailed owl''s face was completely dull. What did he see?


    This, this is confirmed to have been dead, Golden Lion emperor!


    How could it be? How could it be the king of the golden lion?! Before departure, the demon king also confirmed that the Golden Lion emperor should have disappeared between heaven and earth, even the lion emperor cubs have disappeared without a trace.


    But, why should be the ghost of the Golden Lion emperor will appear in front of his eyes?!


    The Nine Tailed owl suddenly looks at Lin Hao. The young man in white has a kind of calm grace on his face from the beginning to the end. His eyes look at the king of the golden lion. It''s gentle and adoring. What''s the matter? What''s the look in your pet''s eyes?


    Lin Hao took a look at the Nine Tailed owl and said with a smile, "as you can see, what I want to practice with you is my pet beast, evil emperor. Say hello to your predecessors?"


    Lin Hao didn''t care about the shock in the eyes of the Nine Tailed owl. For the evil emperor, this is the first step in the war of revenge, and also the cornerstone to witness him step by step to the peak. Naturally, he can''t be rash.


    In the eyes of the evil emperor, there is a kind of majesty that looks like a throne. At the moment, he already has the majesty of the Golden Lion emperor, which is also the majesty of the royal family of monsters, but the majesty of the evil emperor is stronger than the blue.


    The evil emperor looked at the Nine Tailed owl coldly. There was no madness or irritability in his eyes, just a kind of grace and indifference like Lin Hao. "Nine Tailed owl, oh, my father is in Fenglin. You have to take care of him. Today, I''m here to collect some interest from my father."


    The voice of the evil emperor is calm and indifferent, without any pity!


    In this calm, it seems that there is a volcano about to erupt. This Nine Tailed owl is the most disgusting existence of the evil emperor Chong. It''s not only because the Nine Tailed owl is showing its disgusting and evil mouth at that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    In this calm, it seems that there is a volcano about to erupt. This Nine Tailed owl is the most disgusting existence of the evil emperor Chong. It is not only because the Nine Tailed owl is showing its disgusting and evil mouth at that time, but also because the Nine Tailed owl is thinking about other people''s mother''s body all the time.


    Yes, this is a completely abnormal way of doing things. At the moment when the evil emperor''s mother died, the Nine Tailed owl even came to ask for her mother''s body. If the Golden Lion Emperor didn''t fight to protect her, I''m afraid the Nine Tailed owl would have succeeded. However, since then, the Golden Lion emperor and the Nine Tailed owl have never dealt with it.


    In the days to come, the Nine Tailed owl was aiming at the king of the Golden Lion everywhere. It was a world feud.


    Now when we look at the Nine Tailed owl, the evil emperor''s heart is totally different. In those days, the evil emperor could only shrink under the lion emperor and shiver. Looking at his father''s suffering or sorrow, he had no resistance.


    However, today''s evil emperor is not Wu xiaamung. Now the evil emperor is a real royal family! His strength has already been called the top, the evil emperor can feel the power hidden in his body, especially powerful, even strong enough to put this five peak demon king in the eye!


    This is not the arrogant imagination of the evil emperor. Of course, all this is his words. Everything is to speak with strength, and only the blood of the enemy can play with his shame!


    On this side, the Nine Tailed owl suddenly seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly reacted and looked at the evil emperor in shock. His voice trembled a little,


    "you, you are the son of the lion emperor? No, it''s impossible! The Golden Lion emperor has been in Fenglin for thousands of years, and there is no illegitimate child You, you, who are you! Why do you have the blood of lion king? Why is your strength so strong? "


    The Nine Tailed owl was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t understand why the lion king had such a powerful son. This was something he hadn''t heard of after living in Fenglin for thousands of years.


    The evil emperor''s dignified face was a little more calm, but said coldly: "nine tail owl, have you forgotten me? That spring, you went to my mother''s grave and waited for an opportunity to move. My father found you and had a fight. I shivered behind the grave. The aftermath of the war almost killed me. In the end, my father was afraid that you might have an idea to destroy the whole grave and make my mother''s body disappear. All this is thanks to you. Do you remember? "


    Evil emperor with a calm voice, telling the painful history of blood and tears in the past, his eyes, but it is unexpected deep!


    The Nine Tailed owl couldn''t help it any more, and even jumped with fright,


    "this! It''s impossible! You are, you are the son of the lion king, how can you be that cowardly royal family? How can you be alive? No, even if you live, how can you become like this? What''s the matter with your strength? What the hell is going on! Answer me


    The Nine Tailed owl was angry and afraid because he was confused. He exhausted all his thoughts, but he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Yesterday was just a baby, less than half a meter high, like a dog, the lion emperor''s son, suddenly became more dignified, powerful and terrifying than his father. This is an unheard of miracle for the whole demon clan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    Yesterday was just a childhood, less than half a meter high, the Lion King''s son, like a dog, suddenly became more dignified, powerful and terrifying than his father. This is an unheard of miracle for the whole demon clan, which has never happened!


    Although there are many natural strong demons, no matter how powerful they are, they have to go through a process of slow growth. From infancy to maturity, it''s a process that can''t be skipped. It''s as strong as wild animals, and even exotic animals can''t skip this process. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not be able to kill the powerful exotic animals like jiuying, but it''s just because of this For nine baby has not yet reached maturity!


    However, when you look at it, the Nine Tailed owl only feels that the world outlook established in his mind for thousands of years has been completely overturned. Yesterday, the Lion King cub who was hiding behind his parents like a dog turned into a powerful demon king with strength and momentum, even surpassing the Golden Lion King!


    This is very special. Even in a fairy tale, there has never been such a terrible thing. Is it against common sense?


    The Nine Tailed owl looked at the evil emperor in front of him and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    However, the evil emperor was not the one who was ashamed to speak. When the shame and disaster washed his heart again and again, it not only left scars for the evil emperor, but also left a heart full of hatred for the evil emperor!


    The Nine Tailed owl in front of him was once the enemy who humiliated himself and coveted his mother''s body. In the eyes of the evil emperor, he was already a mortal demon. Especially when the evil emperor had the strength, he no longer needed to paralyze himself and hide his hatred.


    With the strength, there is gratitude, there is revenge!


    When the evil emperor stepped forward, he rolled up a splendid purple golden momentum, which was different from the evil and uncomfortable terror of the Nine Tailed owl. The momentum of the evil emperor was pure and dignified royal style, and the endless hatred in it added some evil to the Royal spirit, which made it incomparable Deep and deep.


    "Nine Tailed owl, it''s time for us to make a good account of the past! I want your life to pay for the disgrace you have given me


    The evil emperor silk did not hide his crazy killing intention, and took a step forward. The whole space of the fog lock cloud platform seemed to have fallen several times. The hatred in the evil emperor''s heart was enough to make the world change color, and the violent killing intention made the Nine Tailed owl tremble.


    The Nine Tailed owl really can''t imagine why the evil emperor has changed so much. It''s not only his power, but also his soul. The evil emperor who used to be green and easy to bully is like a devil coming back from hell. This kind of feeling Just like the boy in white!


    The Nine Tailed owl suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Hao, who had been standing on one side. At the moment, the Nine Tailed owl really confirmed that the terrible smell of the evil emperor was really like Lin Hao. The difference was only whether it was thick or not, precipitation or not.


    The fury of the evil emperor is a kind of hatred like a volcanic eruption, which is enough to burn everything. However, the fury of Lin Hao is like a deep sea which is too deep to explore


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    The fury of the evil emperor is a kind of hatred like a volcanic eruption, which is enough to burn everything. However, the fury of Lin Hao is like a deep sea, which is too deep to explore. In this deep sea, we don''t know how terrible the undercurrent is hidden.


    This kind of change in the evil emperor has an inseparable relationship with this young man. Even the Nine Tailed owl suspects that the jumping growth of the evil emperor is due to Lin Hao''s means. Unfortunately, there is no time for the Nine Tailed owl to think about anything. After all, the evil emperor is not a person who can bear hatred.


    "Roar!! Nine Tailed owl, take your life


    The Nine Tailed owl was in a trance, but he saw that the evil emperor had appeared in front of him. The huge claw was shining with purple and golden light, and the sharp claw was about to fall.


    It''s not polite to say that the Nine Tailed owl is sure that this paw will come down, even if he may die on the spot!


    This is no exaggeration. Although the Nine Tailed owl is a five level peak demon king, and the evil emperor seems to be just a five level late demon king, in fact, the majesty of the royal family is not joking. The Nine Tailed owl has suffered a loss on the Golden Lion emperor, and he doesn''t want to test the law by example.


    "Compared with me, you are still young!"


    Although he was approached by the evil emperor, the Nine Tailed owl didn''t panic at all. He suddenly spread his wings and waved. In an instant, the Nine Tailed owl seemed to disappear completely in the same place, leaving only a remnant in the same place.


    After all, the royal family is not omnipotent. Although the golden lion is naturally powerful and has terrible talent skills, the Nine Tailed owl is not a demon king without a card. The speed of the Nine Tailed owl and the defense of its sword plume are well-known.


    Seeing that the evil emperor''s paw fell, the Nine Tailed owl responded very quickly and left directly.


    In a flash, the Nine Tailed owl left the emperor with a very proud smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the emperor''s pride, he said slowly: "boy, even your father may not be able to catch me in those years. It''s up to you Ah


    Nine tail owl voice square fall, suddenly found chest suddenly split, three blood column suddenly shot out, this moment nine tail owl is completely hoodwinked.


    It''s impossible. It''s clear that I''ve dodged the claws of the evil emperor. It''s clear that I''m faster than him. How can I still be injured?!


    The Nine Tailed owl thought of a very frightening but reasonable situation. Maybe it was because the speed of the evil emperor was so fast that even the Nine Tailed owl didn''t respond, even the wound didn''t respond, and the pain didn''t come.


    However, this situation is obviously not something that a level 5 demon king can do. I''m afraid a level 6 demon king is qualified to do this


    Is it true that the real strength of the evil emperor has already exceeded the limit of the five level demon king?


    Impossible, impossible!


    The Nine Tailed owl quickly interrupts his mind. This idea is too terrifying. It sounds as terrifying as it is terrifying. No matter how powerful the royal family is, it is impossible to achieve this state!


    The Nine Tailed owl looks at the evil emperor again. At the moment, the evil emperor''s eyes are still sharp, but with a little disdain. Indifference and sarcasm circulate in the evil emperor''s eyes. The evil emperor looks at the Nine Tailed owl indifferently, so he looks at you, and he can''t turn his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    The Nine Tailed owl looked at the evil emperor again. At the moment, the evil emperor''s eyes were still sharp, but with a little disdain. Indifference and sarcasm circulated in the evil emperor''s eyes. The evil emperor looked at the Nine Tailed owl indifferently, looked at you in this way, and looked at you without turning his eyes. This kind of temperament was similar to Lin Hao''s.


    "What? Stupid by me? Isn''t that incredible? "


    The voice of the evil emperor''s scorn reverberated in the ears of the Nine Tailed owl. We should be more sarcastic.


    Nine Tailed owl burst into a rage, issued a Nightowl''s unique terror roar, "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!!! I don''t know how to cheat others! I''ll fight with you! "


    The madness of the Nine Tailed owl is not only the shame and anger caused by the contempt of the evil emperor, but also because he is really a little flustered.


    The Nine Tailed owl is not a fool who deceives himself. He can clearly feel that the evil emperor is in a calm and comfortable state from the beginning of the battle. He doesn''t use his positive ability at all, and even just grabs his paw. His strength, I''m afraid, has really reached an incredible level!


    The Nine Tailed owl knows that no matter what the result is today, if the evil emperor does not die, he will surely die!


    Such a state, only the first World War!


    If you don''t let go, I''m afraid you won''t even have the last chance to live!


    The Nine Tailed owl, with the intention of fighting for death, suddenly spread his wings, jumped up into the air, looked down at the evil emperor, and said coldly, "I''ll show you the power of my Nine Tailed owl!"


    When the two wings incite, they see the dense golden sword plumes in front of the Nine Tailed owl, and then they see the Nine Tailed owl suddenly open his mouth and make a very strange sound from his throat, just like a creature pierced by a branch in the head, a kind of wailing, like a night owl!


    The sound waves of terror and bitterness are so mixed in the dense golden sword plume in front of us. The naked eye can see that the golden sword plume is wrapped by sound waves, and it vibrates with a very high frequency, as if it has been completely assimilated.


    Lin Hao looked on coldly. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes and murmured: "is the sound wave attacking? It''s really strange, but it''s quite in line with the image of the owl. "


    This is the first time that Lin Hao has been formally exposed to this kind of acoustic attack. Even from a long distance, Lin Hao can feel how powerful the sword plumes are hidden in front of the Nine Tailed owl. I''m afraid even the new level six demon king will be ready.


    Lin Hao looks at the emperor again, but he doesn''t know what kind of reaction he will make. It seems that his power is not small, but he doesn''t know what the scope of the emperor''s strength is, so he can explore it.


    Naturally, the evil emperor knew that the Nine Tailed owl''s attack was just his strength. It seemed that his power was not weak at all. Unfortunately, in front of the evil emperor''s eyes, I''m afraid he would be exhausted.


    The evil Emperor didn''t even want to make any posture. He just looked at the golden sword plume all over the sky and said, "is this your dependence?"


    The Nine Tailed owl is about to explode with the insinuation of the evil emperor. This is the unique sonic attack of the Nine Tailed owl, and its power can even reach the peak of level 5.


    However, the evil emperor showed that he didn''t look at him at all, and even ignored the hysteria of the Nine Tailed owl. He just wanted to be more sarcastic and sarcastic. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    However, the evil emperor did not look at him at all, and even ignored the hysteria of the Nine Tailed owl. He simply wanted to be more sarcastic and sarcastic, and could not see any cards.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Nine Tailed owl roared wildly, waved his wings, and directly shot the dense sword plume in front of him at the evil emperor. With this move, he wanted the arrogant evil emperor to pieces!


    The sword plumes fall all over the sky, and there is a violent sound wave attack. Even in the air, there is a kind of shrill and terrible whimpering voice of night owl, which carries a word of terror!


    Boom!


    When the sword plume falls, you can see that the evil emperor''s body is suddenly covered with purple and golden light. The evil emperor''s ferocious armor flies in front of him, forming a huge shield, which he wants to block the attack of the Nine Tailed owl.


    "Cluck, cluck! It''s no use, fool! My sonic attack on your father is already at a loss. I didn''t expect you to be as stupid as mud father! "


    The Nine Tailed owl laughed wildly. Seeing that the evil emperor was so stupid, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, and he instantly got the meaning of the Nine Tailed owl''s words. From the point of view of physics, sound can not only transmit in the air, but also in the solid, liquid and vacuum. This is the knowledge point to be tested in the exam. This is the loss of culture!


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t want to show off his terrible achievements as the first physics student in junior high school. He didn''t want to show off at all. He didn''t even want to mention how wonderful his private life was. It doesn''t matter!


    Looking back at the evil emperor, the evil emperor heard the Nine Tailed owl sneer so much, but there was no movement on the evil emperor''s face. He was calm and comfortable, and his strength of sultry was like enough Lin Hao, "Oh, isn''t it? Then I''ll see. "


    The light voice of the evil emperor was soon covered by the terrible voice of the night owl, and even the figure of the evil emperor was completely submerged under the sword plume.


    The Nine Tailed owl has no doubt that his sonic attack can cause damage to the evil emperor. For thousands of years, His Nine Tailed owl has defeated countless monsters of the same level by relying on the advantage of sonic attack, which is a particularly difficult way to resist. The Nine Tailed owl has experienced this for many times.


    Boom!


    Cluck, cluck


    Even Lin Hao can''t help blocking Meng Yue''s ears when the noisy and chaotic sound comes into his ears. It''s really hard for children to hear such an uncomfortable sound.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care what kind of state the evil emperor is. If he doesn''t resist such a simple attack, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to accept that his subordinates will waste wood. If he dies, Lin Hao won''t even take a look at the evil emperor''s body. Waste can exist in the world, but it can''t exist beside Lin Hao, let alone occupy Lin Hao''s precious life The limit of controlling spirit.


    However, this is also Lin Hao''s worry. After all, the evil emperor is a very special existence, not only because the blood of the evil emperor is the product of the Golden Lion emperor and the corpse evil tiger, but also because the evil emperor''s blood is the product of the Golden Lion emperor and the corpse evil tiger.


    It''s because Lin Hao has spent so much effort, taught himself, and spent more than 1.2 billion yuan to improve. With such efforts, even a pig can become a magic girl pig


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    It''s Lin Hao who has spent so much effort, taught himself, and spent more than 1.2 billion yuan to improve himself. With such efforts, even a pig can become a magic girl pig. He was born so luxurious. Can he be so weak?


    But there is no need for Lin Hao to be suspicious. When the smoke dispersed, a smile flashed in Lin Hao''s cold eyes. Good boy, I really learned


    On the field, after the smoke and dust dispersed, you can see the gold armor of the evil emperor shining, still standing there upright and luxurious. The indifference and arrogance are like the snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala, which is independent from the rest of the world. What you carry is a high, cold and light, but the key is that the armor of the evil emperor is spotless!


    Spotless is the most coquettish, originally in Lin Hao''s expectation, just now nine tail owl''s attack at least reached the level 6 demon king''s attack power, this hit down, at least the evil emperor will feel the pressure, maybe even the armor will give way a little bit, but, in this way, it is Lin Hao who thinks too much.


    The Nine Tailed owl put it in front of the evil emperor!


    The evil emperor threw his body lightly, looked at the Nine Tailed owl scornfully, and said coldly, "is it over? No pain, no itch


    You''re welcome!


    The Nine Tailed owl''s whole face was completely red. He never thought that the evil emperor''s defense ability was so strong that even the Nine Tailed owl''s proud sonic attack didn''t work at all. It was like tickling!


    The Nine Tailed owl was completely crazy. He waved his wings crazily. The endless sword plumes from his wings dragged the tremor of sound waves and shot at the evil emperor. The Nine Tailed owl also roared crazily:


    "impossible! impossible! Even your father will be seriously injured. How can you lightly block it? It''s impossible. It must be fake! Die, die! Cluck, cluck, cluck


    The Nine Tailed owl''s sword plume in the sky is like a blade rolled in the storm, which is extremely sharp and unpredictable.


    However, the emperor thought that it was ridiculous to admit that he had just won the attack? Then I''ll let you die! "


    Boom!


    The evil emperor stood still, just like a Mount Tai standing in place, coldly watching the storm sweeping over. Maybe the storm was enough to roll the houses up to heaven, and even the towering trees could be uprooted. However, how strong the storm was, it was impossible to uproot Mount Tai!


    The sword plumes fall all over the sky, and the smoke and dust are blown up by the bombing. Once again, the figure of the evil emperor is buried in it.


    The Nine Tailed owl is still attacking crazily. He refuses to stop anyway. The fear in his heart has been magnified completely. He has already felt a premonition of death, which haunts his mind and can''t go away!


    This evil emperor, who seems to be weaker than himself, has brought such a threat to himself as the top demon king of level five. I have to say that even the Nine Tailed owl has never imagined this. Only when I personally experience it, can I feel terrible!


    In order to cover up his fear, the Nine Tailed owl made a crazy attack. The whole ground was almost bombed by the Nine Tailed owl and sank three feet. It was a terror. Unfortunately, the Nine Tailed owl''s madness didn''t last long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    In order to cover up his fear, the Nine Tailed owl made a crazy attack. The whole ground was almost bombed by the Nine Tailed owl and sank three feet. It was a terror. Unfortunately, the Nine Tailed owl''s madness didn''t last long, just because he saw the scene that shocked his life!


    But when he saw the smoke and dust, his arrogance and arrogance made him walk in the scuttle!


    "No way No... "


    The Nine Tailed owl was a fool. He just stopped in the air like a duck with a strangled neck. He was scared and full of struggle. He had never thought of this scene.


    However, the evil emperor never gave the Nine Tailed owl a chance to shock him, not just now, not even now!


    Whew!


    Evil emperor, the second time!


    His figure is like an arrow away from the string. He has crossed a perfect purple and gold arc in the air, and suddenly appears in front of the Nine Tailed owl.


    The evil emperor''s huge claws hold the neck of the Nine Tailed owl, and he stares into the eyes of the Nine Tailed owl from a close distance. What comes out of the evil emperor''s pupil is cold like a snow mountain.


    "Nine Tailed owl, as I said, we need to calculate our accounts well!"


    The evil emperor''s mouth, slightly up, claws slightly hard, strong and violent atmosphere, simply forced nine tail owl speechless, the end is a cruel!


    The Nine Tailed owl felt the threat of death. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He struggled with the most powerful force in his whole body. No matter how bold the Nine Tailed owl was, he fully understood that if he went on like this, he would die soon.


    Fortunately, the Nine Tailed owl is a very powerful existence. In a moment, like a gecko, it let three of its tails explode. With the impact of the explosion, it suddenly escaped from the evil emperor.


    It was not until he escaped from the evil emperor that the Nine Tailed owl felt like a drowning man on the shore. He gasped, and the fear in his eyes could not be hidden. Just now, the feeling of approaching death was so terrible that the Nine Tailed owl once thought he was going to die on the spot.


    "You run! Watch you run to spicy fruit


    The Nine Tailed owl suddenly felt a sense of danger. When he turned around, he saw a ferocious smile on the evil emperor''s face. Under the projection of light and shadow, half of the evil emperor''s face was hidden in the dark, which was a kind of sinister evil!


    The Nine Tailed owl swallows his saliva. It is clear that he should be the symbol of evil. Why does this evil emperor seem to be more evil than himself? What else does this lunatic full of hatred and madness want!


    The next second, the Nine Tailed owl will know what happened to the evil emperor.


    The Nine Tailed owl felt bad and resisted. He didn''t know that the strength of the Nine Tailed owl was far superior to himself. The Nine Tailed owl even could not stop the Nine Tailed owl until the Nine Tailed owl was strangled by the Nine Tailed owl again.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed owl suddenly realized that the strength of the evil emperor was so strong that he could not resist it. In front of the evil emperor, the Nine Tailed owl was really a duckling slaughtered at will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    At this time, the Nine Tailed owl suddenly realized that the strength of the evil emperor was too strong for him to resist. In front of the evil emperor, the Nine Tailed owl was really a duck that was slaughtered at will. As long as the evil emperor was willing, the duck could be cooked at any time.


    "Run! Are you hot? Don''t you run? Ah? stupid ass! Call dad quickly, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, hum! "


    The evil emperor did not open his mouth, but Lin Hao was very happy to dub the evil emperor. To tell the truth, it would be very interesting for a royal family to say such a grounded word.


    The Nine Tailed owl was strangled by the evil emperor. He couldn''t speak at all. He wanted to beg for mercy. The evil emperor had to let him!


    The evil emperor was not ambiguous at all. He suddenly raised the body of the Nine Tailed owl, just like a butcher raised a duck in his hand. Then he saw the evil emperor''s paw extending to the tail of the Nine Tailed owl.


    "You, you have to do it. Don''t come here. No, no, it can''t be there. It''s a place to pee. You can''t touch it. Oh ~!"


    Nine Tailed owl can''t speak. Lin Hao is very friendly in dubbing him when he''s free. He''s really a good youth in the new century. He''s happy to help others!


    The evil emperor''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his claws were covered with cold light, so he slowly leaned against the Nine Tailed owl''s body, looking extremely dangerous.


    "You son of a bitch! Hot can run, pull out your tail root, I see you run hot


    The evil Emperor didn''t open his mouth, and Lin Hao played two roles in the whole process. On the contrary, he was idle and bored.


    Nine Tailed owl is flustered now. Nine Tailed owl, Nine Tailed owl. If there is no tail, what''s his name?


    However, the Nine Tailed owl, who was strangled by the evil emperor, could not speak at all. The evil emperor also took a cut to gain wisdom. He just escaped control by the way that the Nine Tailed owl gecko severed his tail. He was on guard this morning.


    The evil emperor did not hesitate to paw up and down. In an instant, he saw the remaining six tails of the Nine Tailed owl falling slowly like petals. The nine tails of the Nine Tailed owl really disappeared.


    "No! It really can''t be there! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Lin Hao is still watching the excitement. He is not tired of dubbing. With the Nine Tailed owl''s general look of being castrated, he has a kind of seemingly disobedient but appropriate feeling.


    The evil emperor cut off the tail of the Nine Tailed owl, and then looked at the Nine Tailed owl.


    "Do you know..."


    However, Lin Hao, who has become addicted to playing, doesn''t give him the chance to perform. Today, Lin Hao is going to be the protagonist of the one-man show.


    "I don''t have time now, so I don''t have feelings. Now I''ll send you on the road. Remember in my next life. Don''t provoke me. Don''t hear me!"


    Lin Hao''s voice, but also with a hint of evil emperor meaning, evil emperor naturally can hear the meaning, then quickly according to the words, a paw shot, the result of the nine tail owl''s life.


    There is no such thing as the top of the game, and some of them are no more than the top of the game.


    The evil emperor ended the life of the Nine Tailed owl and looked at his paws for a while. Even though he knew that his strength had reached a very powerful level, he didn''t feel a special feeling until he killed his former enemy himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    The evil emperor ended the life of the Nine Tailed owl and looked at his paws for a while. Even though he had already known that his strength had reached a very powerful level, he didn''t have a special feeling until he killed his former enemy himself. At last, he is no longer the weak and shameless waste.


    At the moment, he is also a strong man in charge of thousands of creatures. He has reached a height that his father has never reached!


    Perhaps, the parents of the enemy, really will not be far away?


    The eyes of the evil emperor were trembling, but he soon came back to God. The evil emperor never forgot. Today, all kinds of things were given by his master. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, even the evil emperor would not be qualified to stand on this battlefield.


    The evil emperor respectfully put the whole body of the Nine Tailed owl in front of Lin Hao and said in a respectful voice:


    "master, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    For Lin Hao, the evil emperor not only has 100% loyalty, but also has a kind of awe. Only when he has experienced Lin Hao''s God like means, can he understand how powerful Lin Hao is. This is not the means that an ordinary teenager can have. If he has, I''m afraid it''s a boy who was born with knowledge, or reincarnation of the strong!


    Lin Hao didn''t hold a shelf either. He took away the body of the Nine Tailed owl with a wave of his hand. He was very easygoing:


    "evil emperor, you can''t see your strength level in the battle just now. Next time, we''ll try the water with a demon king at the beginning of level 6. What do you think?"


    Lin Hao really can''t see through the strength of the evil emperor. It''s just like what Canggou said. The system didn''t disappoint him. The cultivation of the evil emperor is the same level as Lin Hao, but the real strength is a completely elusive project for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was shocked by the fact that Yuling quota interface could tell Lin Hao what the evil emperor was doing now, including the two blood talent skills he fished out. Lin Hao was already very surprised. But looking at this, I''m afraid that what Lin Hao should shock most is not only the two blood talent skills he fished out, but also the strength of evil emperor It''s a great surprise!


    Just from the battle just now, Lin Hao couldn''t see what the strength level of the evil emperor was. From the beginning to the end, the evil emperor killed the Nine Tailed owl unilaterally, and even didn''t use a little special ability. This is enough to prove how many things the evil emperor had hidden.


    It seems that this evil emperor is not only to let Lin Hao not disappointed, may bring Lin Hao laugh to cramp news is not necessarily!


    However, in the face of Lin Hao''s suggestion, the evil emperor shook his head and said in a respectful voice: "master, I think we can choose a stronger opponent, such as the demon king in the middle of level 6."


    The words of the evil emperor made Lin Hao''s eyes light up instantly. Oh, my little brother is really something, so modest?


    However, Lin Hao did not violate the wishes of the evil emperor at all, so he nodded happily, "very good, very good. It seems that you are very confident. Let you have a try there. You just let go to fight. As long as you don''t surpass the high-level demon king, you will be our hunting target. Your battlefield is very big."


    "Thank you, master."


    The evil emperor''s eyes flashed fury. As long as they didn''t exceed the high-level demon king, they were all hunting targets. Those bastards who had bullied themselves before, this time they will be paid with blood!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    Lin Hao''s words are not free words. Although Lin Hao''s own strength is only in the late stage of level 5, it seems that with the evil emperor and all Lin Hao''s combat power, unless he is a powerful level 6 peak demon king, the other demon kings may have few rivals.


    Especially in this battlefield, although it seems that all the demon kings are in a state of hiding, the only way to hide in the dark is to have a fog lock cloud platform. At least Lin Hao is sure that as long as Lin Hao does not take the initiative to wander in front of the high-level demon kings, these strong men can not easily find Lin Hao.


    The evil emperor worships Lin Hao. He faintly realizes that Lin Hao''s greed, which seems harmless to human beings and animals, has completely overflowed!


    Lin Hao has never restrained his desire and hope. He has no desire and no pursuit of truth. He is a saint, but he is also a fool. Since he was born to be a man, he has endless fun fighting with heaven, people and life!


    There must be victory and defeat in the struggle, and even life and death may be separated. All these are completely irresistible to Lin Hao. The road of the strong must be made of blood and bones!


    There are so many demon king''s lives in front of Lin Hao. They are all Yuanshi and resources. Lin Hao didn''t want to control this battle or dominate the battlefield. Lin Hao only wants to make a fortune with silence. The others are floating clouds.


    Having seen blood and fire, Lin Hao knows that behind the cruelty lies more cruel facts, but what about that? Who cares? Who knows?


    The kingdom of Kalan is still the kingdom of Kalan. The soldiers who died on the battlefield are all fighting for the world of Kalan royal family. Lin Hao, a passer-by, just needs to watch and get rich.


    Now, it''s such a good opportunity!


    If Lin Hao alone to track down the traces of these demon kings, not to say how dangerous Lin Hao will experience siege, but just talk about the time Lin Hao spent, it must be a bad data for Lin Hao.


    This war will be a catastrophe for both Jialan Kingdom and Sirius ancient city, but not for Lin Hao. It''s an opportunity. It''s an opportunity to make a fortune in the war!


    Although it''s cruel to say that, and it also shakes Lin Hao''s image of bright justice, this is the truth.


    In fact, Lin Hao has always been on the side of Dayi. After all, Lin Hao has been doing his best for Sirius city in this war. Why should he say that he looks like a good match.


    "Oh, there''s a thunder leopard. It looks delicious and can supply us with a lot of protein, isn''t it?"


    Lin Hao suddenly stopped and looked at a thunder leopard not far away. The thunder leopard was very good at hiding, hiding between thunder clouds. There were not many loopholes between thunder and clouds. If Lin Hao hadn''t just passed by, the power of soul would have swept the thunder leopard, and the little thunder dog might have run away.


    The evil emperor took a look at Lei Guangbao, then without hesitation he bowed himself and said, "please don''t worry, master. I can feel that Lei Guangbao is not my opponent."


    The evil emperor is not so arrogant, but he has no intention of concealing Lin Hao. It''s true that Lei Guangbao is a demon king in the middle of the sixth level. He seems to be very dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    The evil emperor is not so arrogant, but he has no intention of concealing Lin Hao. It''s true that Lei Guangbao is a demon king in the middle of the sixth level, and it seems to be very dignified. But for the evil emperor, there is still no big threat, at least, not enough to make him timid. That''s enough.


    In the face of a strong enemy, the dignity and pride of the royal family make him not give in. In front of him, hatred completely fills the heart of the emperor, not to mention that the emperor will have half of the timidity, a little, only a cavity of war!


    Evil emperor, eager to fight, also looking forward to a strong enemy!


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his hand and said, "go, keep up!"


    Lin Hao really wants to know what the bottom line of the evil emperor''s strength is. The Nine Tailed owl just now really can''t let the evil emperor show even two layers of strength. This is what Lin Hao is most curious about.


    This time, Lei Guangbao, at least on the level of cultivation, is close to the strength of the evil emperor. At best, at least Lin Hao wants to know what kind of realm he can reach when his strength comes out from the evil emperor.


    Not at all polite, Lin Hao then rushed forward, fog lock cloud platform then so firmly will thunder leopard shrouded in it.


    Lei Guangbao, however, was alert. When he was trapped by the fog lock, he suddenly found something wrong and jumped up to get out of this strange space.


    It''s a pity that MengYue''s cloud lock is not so easy to break. Lei Guangbao disappears in the same place, and a dull sound comes from the sky. Lei Guangbao covers his head and falls from the sky, and his hand rubs a tumor on his head.


    The end is a kind of confusion. Lei Guangbao feels his head, and his head is full of confusion. Until he sees Lin Hao''s figure, Lei Guangbao suddenly reacts, stares at Lin Hao, and says coldly:


    "human beings who don''t know how to die, are these your hands and feet? If you don''t let me out, I''ll take you... "


    "Evil emperor, up!"


    Before Lei Guangbao finished speaking, Lin Hao waved his hand directly and let the evil emperor rush up. At this moment, the evil emperor is already hungry and thirsty. The Nine Tailed owl just now can''t satisfy the evil emperor''s fighting spirit. Seeing Lei Guangbao, who has the same strength as himself, the evil emperor wants to tear up the enemy as soon as possible and vent his fierce fighting spirit.


    "Roar!! It''s disrespectful to you, master


    The evil emperor''s speed is very fast. In a flash, he has come to Lei Guangbao. At that moment, even Lei Guangbao is scared. As the name suggests, Lei Guangbao is a demon king who controls the power of lightning. His own speed is as fast as wind and lightning.


    But the evil emperor''s flash made Lei Guangbao startled. He didn''t expect that the evil emperor''s speed was so fast that he almost reacted.


    But, it''s just almost.


    The evil emperor''s huge claw drags the fierce and incomparable aura down. At that moment, it seems like a ray of light from the sky. Lei Guangbao suddenly shakes his tail, and the violent electric light on his body is like a high-voltage generator, all leaning to the evil emperor in front of him.


    This is the powerful attack method Lei Guangbao is proud of. The power of thunder and lightning can''t be resisted by ordinary demon kings, especially the existence of evil emperor. It seems very strong, but the protection ability of flesh and body will not be very strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    This is a powerful attack method that Lei Guangbao is proud of. The power of thunder and lightning can''t be resisted by ordinary demon kings, especially the existence of evil emperor. It seems very strong, but the protection ability of flesh body will not be very strong. At least, it''s impossible to block his own attack.


    It''s just a pity that Lei Guangbao felt all this. When the violent thunder and lightning on his body completely touched with the emperor''s giant claw, it exploded in a flash, making the whole space as bright as day. Fortunately, it was between the fog lock and the cloud platform. Otherwise, it would have been discovered for a long time.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The electric light burst out, and the two figures suddenly came out. At this moment, when you look again, you can see that there are three huge blood marks on Lei Guangbao''s face. It''s obvious that the evil emperor''s grasp just now is not ineffective.


    However, it''s not so good to see the evil emperor''s side again. At the moment, the evil emperor''s claws have been blackened everywhere, and even a piece of skin has appeared. Although it doesn''t hurt much, it seems more painful than Lei Guangbao.


    Lin Hao squints his eyes. The evil emperor is really irritable. Just now, he already knew that he would be hurt like this. The exchange of blood must be a loss. However, the evil emperor will bite the flesh and blood of Lei Guangbao even if he is desperate, and the end is a kind of fierce!


    Of course, although this method seems very stupid, at least the practice of exchanging injuries for injuries in combat is likely to bring disadvantages, especially in the case of being in a disadvantage. However, Lin Hao didn''t speak at all. He just looked at it lightly. As long as he believed in the evil emperor, it was enough.


    On the contrary, the evil emperor will not do stupid things. Before he is ashamed, the evil emperor will cherish his life. Lin Hao is sure of this.


    Lei Guangbao felt the pain from the scar on his face. Instead of being angry, he was shocked. "Your breath Are you the king of the golden lion? Aren''t you dead? How could you have returned? "


    Without the dubbing of Lin Hao, the evil Emperor didn''t have any idle feelings with Lei Guangbao, only fighting!


    In a twinkling, the evil emperor appeared in front of Lei Guangbao, still with a ferocious face, but with a smile on his face, he said impolitely that the evil emperor had become a crazy soldier.


    Boom boom!


    There is no sense of stagnation in the attack of the evil emperor. Whether it''s a wound for injury or a sneak attack, as long as it can hurt Lei Guangbao, the evil emperor will mercilessly choose to attack. It seems that the evil emperor never cares about his injury.


    But Lei Guangbao was more and more shocked. There was only one kind of shock on his face. Why did he still appear in front of him when he knew that the lion king in golden armor was dead, and his strength would become so strong that he even looked crazy when fighting? And why does the Lion King obey a human?


    All the confusion shrouded in Lei Guangbao''s heart. For him, nothing can be explained. What happened every day?


    Then, Lei Guangbao''s shock turned into shame and anger.


    Even if you are the king of the Golden Lion and come back to life after death, what if you are under the command of mankind? You are just a level 5 demon king. How dare you fight against a level 6 demon king like Lei Guangbao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Even if you are the king of the Golden Lion and come back to life after death, what if you are under the command of mankind? You are just a five level demon king. How dare you fight against a six level demon king like Lei Guangbao so crazily? You are looking for your own death?!


    "Roar! act recklessly and blindly! act recklessly and blindly! Golden Lion King, since you are determined to die, I will help you! "


    Thunder light leopard angry, he completely let go of hand and foot, just now a five level demon king, even dare to be so rude to himself, isn''t it in death? At this moment, Lei Guangbao, who was completely enraged, was no longer willing to be merciful. He was sure to kill the fifth level demon king!


    Lei Guangbao''s hand, at this moment, even the space of the fog lock platform has become extremely stagnant, and even the electric light has appeared between the spaces.


    Lei Guangbao''s hand brought out endless violent thunder and lightning. It can be seen that Lei Guangbao''s body has become much bigger, and even the evil emperor has been completely suppressed.


    However, although the evil emperor felt great pressure, he did not choose to escape at all. Even, the evil emperor''s attack method was still the same, with injury for injury, a desperate appearance.


    Within a short time, he saw that the whole body of the evil emperor was dripping with blood. Some places had been scorched by thunder and lightning, and he was about to die on the spot.


    Lei Guangbao''s side is not seriously injured. Although it seems to be scarred, he is much better than the emperor in general.


    The scene showed a one-sided crush, and it can even be predicted that the evil emperor will be tortured and killed by Lei Guangbao soon, and Lei Guangbao will be seriously injured at most.


    But Lin Hao, who has been looking at him all the time, doesn''t blink. Is he cold-blooded?


    No, Lin Hao just thinks that the evil emperor seems to be a little too playful. Is it fun to play with the sixth level demon king as the fifth level demon king?


    Of course, it''s fun!


    "Go to hell!"


    Lei Guangbao suddenly raised his paw. This paw condensed Lei Guangbao''s endless lethality. At this moment, Lei Guangbao completely showed his crazy intention. The evil emperor, who was so rampant and didn''t respect the strong, had already died under his own paw!


    The paw fell down and exploded all over the sky. His sight could not pass through it. It made Lin Hao feel the horror of light pollution.


    Until the white light dissipated, there was a shocking scene!


    The whole province of the evil emperor is shining with purple and golden light. The gorgeous and shining light makes the whole world seem to have lost its brilliance. And the bloody or blackened wounds on the evil emperor''s body can still be seen a little at the moment?


    At the moment, the evil Emperor didn''t hurt his whole body at all. The purple and golden light looked as brand-new as it was. Where was the miserable appearance just now?


    What''s more shocking is that the evil emperor is holding a huge figure in his hand, dripping blood bit by bit. When he looks at it, it''s the rampant Lei Guangbao.


    The thunder leopard at the moment, where there is just that kind of fury, thunder leopard''s abdomen was torn out of a huge wound, even the intestines are out.


    Lei Guangbao looked at the evil emperor like this. He was only frightened and shocked in his eyes. Even in his dream, he never thought why a demon king in the late stage of level 5 could have such powerful strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    Lei Guangbao looked at the evil emperor like this. He was only frightened and shocked in his eyes. Even in a dream, he never thought why a demon king in the late stage of level 5 could have such powerful strength, even strong enough to kill himself!


    "Remember, I''m the evil emperor. My parents have already died in your hands."


    The evil emperor looks at Lei Guangbao calmly, but his paw has penetrated into Lei Guangbao''s throat. Blood flows out of the evil emperor''s hand and invades his whole body, but it seems to be washing the evil of the evil emperor with blood.


    Lei Guangbao couldn''t understand more. What the hell? In front of him, this fierce and terrible evil emperor turned out to be the waste firewood that was huddled under the Golden Lion emperor a few days ago?!


    Lei Guangbao can''t even figure out what''s going on, but it doesn''t delay him to die.


    After the doubt, there is endless darkness. Lei Guangbao died. He was killed by a level 5 late demon king. What kind of situation would lead to this moment of death?


    The evil emperor dragged the body of Lei Guangbao to Lin Hao and presented it respectfully. He said in a respectful voice:


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, master."


    The evil emperor is still so polite and full of awe. Although the strength of the evil emperor seems to have surpassed Lin Hao''s cultivation, when he is still in his heart, he will always put Lin Hao in the supreme position and control the spirit.


    This time, Lin Hao no longer has a straight face. Looking at the evil emperor in front of him, Lin Hao is happy and laughs,


    "ha ha ha! Good, good! What a funeral! Oh, no, it''s sin! Ha ha, well, well, I''m not even an opponent in the mid-term of level 6. My tortoise, isn''t that beautiful? "


    Lin Hao didn''t hide his admiration at all, and the strength of the evil emperor not only shocked Lei Guangbao, but also surprised Lin Hao unexpectedly!


    The first talent skill of the evil emperor is too strong. It''s too strong!


    Lin Hao didn''t even know how to describe the talent skill displayed by the evil emperor. Although it was similar to the previous funeral of the national war wolf, it was better than the funeral of the national war!


    "Sin does not die: it can completely repair the whole body injury. It has ten times recovery ability in a short time. Its strength increases adaptively with the activation of blood vessels. The armor of the whole body is integrated into the body without any defect. Even if it attacks the eyes, it is like attacking on the armor."


    All injuries have been repaired. It has ten times recovery ability. Its strength increases adaptively with the activation of blood vessels. It can fight flawless


    Even these are just the states in which the blood has not been fully activated, and they already have such a powerful form, which is a kind of terror. It''s not polite to say that under the immortality of the evil emperor, it really reaches a kind of short-term crazy soldier''s injury free crazy fighting state. Unless the other party is a strong one who can kill the evil emperor at once, otherwise, the evil emperor will be immortal Under the sun, invincible!


    Just look at how powerful Lei Guangbao, who is several times stronger than the evil emperor, has been lifted up and chopped by the evil emperor. This is enough to show how powerful the evil emperor is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    Just look at how powerful Lei Guangbao, who is several times more powerful than the evil emperor, has been chopped by the evil emperor. This is enough to show how powerful the evil emperor is. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it''s impolite to say that if Lin Hao doesn''t sacrifice special means, he may not be able to beat the evil emperor.


    Just this situation, let Lin Hao happy to faint.


    This time, it''s really a collision. Lin Hao''s own strength is abnormal enough. Now he has found the same abnormal evil emperor. For Lin Hao, it''s more than a tiger adding wings. It''s like a crow flying on a plane!


    Now Lin Hao''s two subordinates, one is the skeleton king who can create a necromancer Empire, and the other is the evil emperor who is strong enough to reach the same level of invincibility, and the challenge is just a little pressure. Now Lin Hao is just a super comfortable big man.


    Not to mention Lin Hao''s own fighting power, as long as there are these two subordinates, Lin Hao will be able to create a legend. It can be expected that after the formation of this team, Lin Hao''s subordinates will be released. Basically, the mainland should go sideways. Moreover, as long as Lin Hao gets stronger, those subordinates will also rise.


    Moreover, these two subordinates are Lin Hao. They don''t need to worry about loyalty at all. They are constrained by the limit of controlling spirit. Their existence is basically a kind of subordinates who are completely bound to Lin Hao''s life. As long as Lin Hao doesn''t let go, no one between heaven and earth can take them away.


    This is much better than human beings who will betray at any time. Moreover, the long life of the demon king and the dead spirits and evil things is enough for Lin Hao to lay a chess game between heaven and earth.


    Of course, these are digressions, and not to mention, but it is entirely because Lin Hao saw that the strength of the evil emperor really reached a state that even Lin Hao would be shocked, which made Lin Hao so happy that he had to laugh. That''s why Lin Hao''s thoughts were so erratic that he almost laughed on the spot.


    After the battle just now, Lin Hao also saw the strength of the evil emperor. I''m afraid that after the evil emperor used his talent skills, his strength was close to the level 6 high-level demon king. Although he didn''t reach the strength of killing the level 6 peak demon king, it was also a very terrible state.


    On this battlefield, it is enough for the evil emperor to have such strength.


    After all, Lin Hao himself is not a vegetarian. Although Lin Hao has always been a kind-hearted person, he can''t do it without doing it. But as soon as he does it, Lin Hao estimates that no one can stop him, plus the evil emperor!


    Moreover, the most important thing for Lin Hao is to see another talent skill of the evil emperor, which is the most important support for Lin Hao to bury his chess pieces. Especially in this battlefield, nothing happens, whether it''s human betrayal, monster betrayal, or human rebellion


    After knowing the strength limit of the evil emperor, Lin Hao has a very bold idea in his heart. Perhaps, this battle is a very important node for Lin Hao, especially the foreshadowing for the most important battle in the future.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao takes Lei Guangbao''s body, and then takes the evil emperor to continue to search for the next target. In order to achieve his goal, Lin Hao does whatever he can. However, in this cruel and merciless battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao takes away Lei Guangbao''s body, and then takes the evil emperor to continue to search for the next goal. In order to achieve his goal, Lin Hao does whatever he can. However, in this cruel and merciless battlefield, there is no derogatory term.


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the original place. From the outside world, nothing happened. What should be fought together is still fought together. No one will notice the disappearance of the Nine Tailed owl or Lei Guangbao.


    That''s the harm of hiding too well. No one knows when you die.


    Looking back on the battlefield again, although it was all plain sailing in Lin Hao''s battlefield, especially in the hands of the evil emperor, he basically caught one dead, and no one could escape.


    However, if you put it on the whole battlefield, the scene does not appear how one-sided situation, human and demon king are fighting with balance of power.


    But it seems to be a balance of power. At the moment, the wall of Sirius ancient city has already been filled with countless corpses.


    After all, human beings are not monsters. They can have dozens of them in one birth, and some of them are born strong. It is difficult for human beings to compete with each other in quantity and quality. If it is not for the hasty dispatch this time, it will attract the monsters running around, otherwise the endless tide of animals will be enough to engulf the ancient city of Sirius.


    However, even if the number is not too much, it completely tired human beings. There are so many monsters that even the seemingly boundless walls of the ancient city of Sirius are full. We have seen countless monsters rush into the ancient city and threaten the baggage.


    This is a very dangerous situation. Once the whole Archer line is scattered, the next animal tide will lose the biggest obstacle, and the speed of rushing up can''t even be controlled. Inertia alone is enough to knock Sirius ancient city away, which is a kind of rage!


    After all, the craziness of animal tide is not polite, regardless of life and death.


    Lin Hao looked down from the sky. Now the battlefield is more than a million corpses?


    Even if there is a skeleton King collecting the corpses in the dark, the corpses on the ground are piled up into a mountain now, and the blood scull is no longer a rumor, but a scene really found in front of us!


    How many animal tides are there?


    Countless!


    Even the corpses collected by Lin Hao in these two days are close to 90 million. This data has reflected a very terrible reality.


    Even Lin Hao, who was very careful to collect the corpses of monsters, had been able to collect such a huge amount. How many creatures were fighting on this battlefield? Even he didn''t need to count any more. It shows that everything is so crazy.


    Although the number of 100 million people is really big in the previous life, even Lin Hao can''t imagine how a hundred million people can reach when they pile up together. After Lin Hao''s flying in the sky, he finally had a concept when he saw that before the ancient city of Sirius, which stretches thousands of miles, there were bodies smaller than rice grains.


    It''s like counting the sand in the river bed. When the quantity reaches a certain level, when everything exceeds the imagination, the number is really meaningless, and it''s not the mortal life that Lin Hao needs to manage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    It''s like counting the sand in the river bed. When the quantity reaches a certain level, when everything exceeds the imagination, the number is really meaningless. It''s not the mortal life or death that Lin Hao needs to manage. What Lin Hao sees is just the 90 million odd monster corpses in his hands.


    Of course, the skeleton king can collect low-level monster corpses, but it is difficult to get in touch with the demon king''s corpses. After all, on the battlefield, the fallen throne or demon king''s corpses are very eye-catching things. Human beings will not ignore the wild corpses of their compatriots, and the demon king will not waste such good food on the battlefield. Both sides have a special corpse collection group The team, of course, only collects the corpses of the throne.


    On the demon king''s side, the level 6 peak demon king is controlling the team. Every fallen corpse is taken away by the level 6 peak demon king and put into the unique body storage space of the demon king. As long as the level 6 peak demon king dies, all the corpses in his body will disappear. This is a very disgusting point.


    If it wasn''t for the person with special means, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the poor man to get half a corpse from him all his life. Would the precious demon king materials be wasted?


    Lin Hao is not worried. After all, Lin Hao has a lot of money in his heart.


    At present, the whole battlefield is showing a very tragic situation. The battle line stretches for thousands of miles. Every inch of land is bleeding, and every inch of land has creatures falling down. That is not only the death of life, but also the clarion call for the recovery of dead spirits and evil things. However, before such a large war, no matter how powerful the dead are, they are just seasoning.


    Thousands of people are dying all the time, and the battle of the throne is not so easy.


    Just after half a day''s fighting, the number of the throne in the air has been sharply reduced by 30%. This 30% is not just the number of demon kings, but all the combat power that reaches the throne in the war. Human beings and demon kings have been reduced by 30%.


    In ordinary times, the thrones who hold the power of life and death are just high-level cannon fodder on this battlefield. They will die at any time. Where is the kind of high-ranking in ordinary times.


    On this battlefield, there is really no difference. Even the throne is just a bit of cannon fodder. It is often the number of casualties, which no one can predict.


    In peacetime, the death of one throne is a major event of local shock. If ten thrones were killed, it would be a major event of the whole country. But in this battlefield, hundreds of Thrones have been killed on the spot, and people don''t even have time to mourn, because they don''t know who will die next second.


    How to mourn for the loss of one''s life?


    It is such a cruel fact that everyone is in danger, and no one can stay out of it, including the most powerful city of Sirius is the Lord of Sirius. Even if he is on this battlefield, he can not get any benefits.


    After all, in front of him, but a powerful eight level demon king, eight eyes dragon!


    At this moment, the Lord of Sirius has fallen into a very difficult battle. The eight eyed dragon in front of him is extremely powerful, and he also has a very special ability, just like the field


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    At the moment, the Lord of Sirius has fallen into a very difficult battle. The eight eyed dragon in front of him is extremely powerful and has a very special ability, just like the field. In the battle with the eight eyed dragon, the Lord of Sirius felt as if his whole body were thick and sticky, and he felt extremely uncomfortable between the movement and the rest.


    As a high-level demon king, the eight eyed dragon is no less powerful than Sirius city master. Especially when the eight eyed dragon shows the strongest talent and skills, the eight eyed dragon looks like a super strong man in the field. Even the Sirius city master will be defeated by him by three points, which is a kind of fierce.


    This is the gap between human beings and monsters. Monsters can be gifted, and some of them can also have gifted skills. Sometimes their actual combat power can''t be measured by their accomplishments at all. Not to mention that Sirius city master is on the same level with them. Even if they have already entered this rank for many years, they may not be as good as the eight eyed dragon.


    At the moment, Sirius city master and eight eyes dragon are in a stalemate. They even see that Sirius city master has already been decorated with colors. However, eight eyes dragon is able to maintain a very fierce fighting mode even under the attack of Sirius city master because of the advantage of monster body.


    Every collision between the flesh and the beast is a mutual attack between the human race and the monster. None of them is good. As long as they can win the war, nothing can''t exist.


    It''s not just this happy couple. At the moment, no one can relax on the battlefield. Although there is a small gap between the number of human thrones and demon kings, when all the thrones and demon kings are scattered in the sky, this advantage is difficult to show for a while.


    It''s like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate. The strong scattered everywhere want to hunt and kill the weak, and the weak hiding everywhere want to join hands to kill the weaker. As a result, on the battlefield, unless it''s a very powerful battle scene, such as the Sirius city master and the eight eyed dragon, other demon kings hide and wait for the opportunity.


    Even if it''s a war, it''s a long way to go.


    It''s not polite to say that the one who comes out first is the grandson, and the one who doesn''t fight is the grandfather.


    Dark red clouds completely covered the whole sky, every inch of land is blood red, reincarnation of life and death at this moment is common, can not see the dawn, only the sword.


    The battlefield is far from being spread out?


    Above the ground, in the sky, even under the ground, may be the place where the blood blooms.


    Countless human beings on the ground are fighting with all their strength. The powerful impact brought by the tide of beasts will take the lives of countless soldiers in each round.


    The broken swords of comrades in arms may penetrate the fallen comrades next second, and they will only be monsters or the corpses of comrades in arms. On this battlefield, there are no more thoughts.


    As long as the cloud does not disperse, as long as the enemy walking in front of him does not fall down, the lives of the soldiers will not belong to themselves, but will be tied on the battlefield. Before the victory or defeat is divided, no one can get rid of the fate of life and death locked on the battlefield, including those who are stronger than the throne.


    If you look down from the sky, every piece of land is blood red. If the bustling land is not a living creature dying, it is a corpse that is not yet cold. Drops of blood flow into the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    If you look down from the sky, every piece of land is blood red. If the bustling land is not the living beings who are dying, it is the corpses that are not yet cold. Drops of blood flow into the ground. If it borders on the yellow spring, I''m afraid it has already washed the blood of the yellow spring.


    If it were hollow underground, there would have been an almost overflowing sea of blood, with the obsession of the dead, with the resentment of the wronged spirits, with the madness of today''s endless undead. If all the negative energy rushed into the world, it would be the birth of an evil creature.


    The existence of national war wolf is an example.


    In those years, the souls of the heroes who died on the battlefield did not return home, and their hearts were not concerned. Their souls would turn into war war war wolves. Among the war war war wolves, the leading wolf of war war wolves would appear, guiding them to the yellow spring, to the world where there is no more war.


    This world, after all, is not gentle. It is common for practitioners to kill you and me and fight for resources, let alone to fight for the mainland with monsters. This is the mission of all human beings. There is no right or wrong, but it is also the mission of righteousness.


    Only the sound of the dead can be heard between heaven and earth. From the moment of death to the moment of life, only the sound of the dead can be heard.


    Come back


    At this moment, Lin Hao seemed to hear a sigh from ancient times. His soul came back Back home, who can be the master of their own life and death, the world of the jungle, no one is qualified to guide their own direction, life and death is still in control between heaven, all people are just unable to jump out of the long river of destiny, can only drift with the current, even if it is strong enough to go upstream, still can only wander between the rivers.


    "Well said, but does it have anything to do with your foot sticking up here?"


    Lin Hao is feeling the impermanence of life and death, the fate of impermanence, Canggou finally can not see down, jump out to Lin Hao road.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is feeling this kind of great event, but on the other hand, he is lying on one side with his feet up. Occasionally, he takes a lazy look at the nearby battle, but he becomes slack again. He doesn''t need to worry about the present.


    It is Lin Hao''s top priority to hunt the demon king below the high level, and Lin Hao will not forget it.


    Therefore, Lin Hao gave this arduous task to the evil emperor to do!


    It''s because Lin Hao remembers very clearly that he can''t see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain. No one can become strong at will. Except for charging money, the strong come out of a sea of blood


    Lin Hao solemnly taught the evil emperor the inspirational words. Compared with human beings, the evil emperor who is less than five years old has to bear the burden that life can''t bear when he is young. For this family, the evil emperor has paid too much


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao with disdain, "I can''t see it anymore. I''ll sue you for child abuse!"


    Lin Hao did not lift his head. He was still lazy and calm. He lazily replied, "Oh, then you may have to sue another one for cruelty to animals."


    Threat, nay, naked threat! Canggou is so angry. Why is Lin Hao just a party A and a father of management? He dares to be so cool and crazy, but look back carefully


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    Threat, nay, naked threat! Canggou is so angry. Why is Lin Hao just a party A and a father of management dare to be so cool and crazy? But if you look back carefully, it seems that Party A and a father of management already have this qualification.


    Canggou immediately changed his face and spit out his tongue to flatter him:


    "ah, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, Dad, what, the monster material is still 20 million yuan short of stone. I''ve refined it for you first, you see Ha ha ha, that is, when will 20 million yuan stone be supplied to me? Ah ha ha ha... "


    At the moment, Canggou is a grandson of debt collection. He needs to be as weak as he can be.


    When Lin Hao heard that something was wrong, he raised his head, pulled it hard, and yelled, "ah? What are you talking about? 20 million yuan short? What do you say about your mother? Didn''t I tell you on purpose last time? If you use the material for spittoon to make special armor, you can''t do more than a hair. How can you give it back to me! Do you want to blackmail me


    Canggou''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with an awkward smile. "Ahaaha, Dad, where are you? We are your most precious customer Bah bah, you are our most precious user. How dare we blackmail you? The quantity of the special armor you ordered is too much. Even the special armor like spittoon can''t be made with 200 million yuan stone, so Just... "


    Lin Hao really looks like a bully. A mouthful of salt and soda water sprayed on Canggou''s face is a kind of rascal flavor,


    "so you little brute just let me owe you 20 million yuan? And dad''s going to pay for your stupidity? You are the spring and autumn dream of your uncle and his aunt


    Canggou really became a drowned dog, but he still had to smile, "but this is what you said. It''s the back door that makes the budget exceed. This I really can''t blame you. It''s not easy to open a small shop. Dad, you just Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Hao looked at Canggou with a grim smile. One person and one dog looked at each other. People''s eyes became more and more rampant, and the dog''s eyes became more and more flustered. Even Canggou''s face was left with a lot of sweat, flustered, completely flustered.


    I almost forget that this young man is Zhao Hao''s Apprentice. Who is Zhao hao? Is not Zhao Gou his apprentice? Zhao * dog?


    My God!!!


    It''s too late!


    Is that too bad? Lao Tzu is the strongest being between heaven and earth. He is as strong as this. Is he really going to be in Zhao Gou No, I don''t!


    Thinking wildly, Canggou is already sweating. Thinking that this ferocious young man in white may have hidden rules on this matter, or even put forward more excessive demands, isn''t that more cruel?


    Lin Hao''s grin became more and more abnormal. Suddenly he said, "Er ha, what would you do if I didn''t give you the 200 million yuan?"


    Canggou woke up from his dream, and then subconsciously replied: "even if all those special armor were melted and turned into the most original materials, I would lose more than 100 million!"


    With that, Canggou immediately discovered that the evil came from his mouth and quickly covered his mouth. However, it was too late. Lin Hao''s rampant expression was completely abnormal, and he looked like a devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    Canggou said, immediately found that the disaster came from his mouth, quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late, the rampant expression on Lin Hao''s face had been completely abnormal, his teeth and claws were like a devil, Canggou was more and more flustered, he had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, when Lin Hao opened his mouth here, Canggou knew that he couldn''t escape today. In the jargon, today is the day of porcelain.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Because of your breach of contract, I am very dissatisfied. I decided to terminate the cooperation between you and me. Take those special armor to feed the dog. Ah ha ha ha, what''s the debt of 20 million yuan? You don''t want to get it in your dreams. Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho... "


    What is rampant and shameless?


    There are no such characters in the world. Just put them on Lin Hao.


    Canggou is like thunder, and his whole face turns white. He never thought that Lin Hao was so shameless that he even wanted to pit Yuan Shi, a blood sucking dog!


    You bad old man, you are very bad!


    Canggou''s face was full of grief, but he still put on a smile that was uglier than crying. "No, Dad, I''m wrong. I don''t want 20 million yuan stone. This time, I''ll make my own decision. I''m not good. Please take these special armor away! I can''t lose money


    Lin Hao is a kind person. No, to be exact, he is a kind devil.


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile and looked like a demon friendly, "Er ha, do you know that the world is cold and the human relationship is warm and cold? Do you know that people have ulterior motives, the world is empty, sidewalks and other traffic lights... "


    what make complaints about Lin Hao''s Tucao, and what he wants to do now is to escape from the devil''s hands. Facing the incoherent preaching of Lin Hao, dogs can only nod their heads, and the sidewalks are on the sidewalk, so long as they are not a road.


    Lin Hao''s smile is more and more ferocious, "ah ha ha ha, but this time, it''s you who are responsible for me. You give me a 20 million debt note by yourself. Who can accept this, right? Is that reasonable? "


    "Ah ha ha AHA The father of the management side is right. What Party A says is what it is. You say I am a dog and I am a dog. Bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark, bark


    "No, don''t worry now. The more you argue, the clearer the truth is. The heart is separated by the stomach. Do you think so?"


    "Single pressure Yes, you are right. Your reason is very clear. Can we talk about this batch of special armor? "


    "Ah ha ha, how beautiful the weather is today. The sky is clear and cloudless, and the clouds cover the top Top up Well... "


    "Dad, can we talk about something Wuwuwu... "


    Canggou is really being played by Lin Hao and crying out. My God, it''s really day defense and night defense, but it doesn''t have Lin Hao''s ability to break the debt! Damn it, it''s really Canggou who is responsible for the loss. He gave me a debt slip. Now Canggou''s intestines are blue. He knew that he would have lost 20 million yuan if he had knocked out his teeth and swallowed it.


    Don''t tell the devil the truth of the hammer if you knew it. Nainai, now the devil is on his face. What should I do? Canggou was so anxious that he began to cry. His face was full of tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    Don''t tell the devil the truth of the hammer if you knew it. Nainai, now the devil is on his face. What should I do? Canggou was so anxious that he began to cry. His face was already full of tears. If it were a young girl, Lin Hao would have taken it out Ah, bah, I''ve already let Canggou go.


    Unfortunately, this is a unscrupulous businessman, a blood sucking dog, is the public enemy of mankind! Lin Hao, as such a just man, naturally has to punish on behalf of heaven. What a high sounding reason, what a rampant justice!


    "Whatever you say, please take this special armor with you. This batch of armor really won''t disappoint you. I''ll lose a little. I''ll give you 20 million yuan stone instead. As long as you don''t let me lose money! "


    Canggou''s low voice made Lin Hao unable to laugh at all.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Am I the kind of person who lacks 20 million yuan? I''m kidding. I''m just the demon king I killed this time. I can count up to a dozen small targets. "


    Lin Hao said, deliberately pause for a while, so ill intentioned to look at Canggou.


    Canggou doesn''t know what Lin Hao thinks. I''m afraid he wants to suck blood from a vampire!


    Wuwuwu, it''s miserable to be a dog. I might as well be a man!


    Canggou cried in his heart, but only a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "Dad, just say what you want, I I think I''m strong. "


    Lin Hao grinned, showing the devil''s kindness, "I only want one thing, as long as you can help me, I don''t just take it all, I''ll give you a lot of the 20 million yuan stone!"


    Canggou grinned and wept with joy. Then he thought again, isn''t that what you should do?


    Of course, Canggou doesn''t say what he wants to say. He is a reasonable person. He knows that bargaining with the devil is bound to sink into the abyss. At this time, he nods his head.


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou finally succumbed to his lewd power, he took an attitude and said in a tone of forgiveness: "actually, I don''t want much, really not much, and it''s very simple. I just want to be promoted."


    Ohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoh


    Canggou smile with tears, tears with blood, that drops, are Canggou''s efforts.


    In fact, after seeing Lin Hao abduct the evil emperor, Canggou has already noticed it. I''m afraid Lin Hao''s devil attribute has been completely awakened. Lin Hao will invade the whole world, and invade the world from the little things around him, from the little dogs around him


    Therefore, Canggou has become the most pitiful victim. Although we don''t know what happened, we can be sure that Lin Hao is going to escape from the abyss of being bullied by Canggou. Instead, he will turn over to be a serf and even exploit the capitalists.


    The awakening of a devil is inseparable from the howling of the engulfed soul. Canggou is not the first and will not be the last!


    This young man in white, awakened the attribute of the devil, who can stop him between heaven and earth? Once upon a time, where the young man in white talked about, the rivers and mountains were stained with blood, but now I''m afraid there will be a locust passing through


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    This young man in white, awakened the attribute of the devil, who can stop him between heaven and earth? Once upon a time, where the boy in white talked about, the river and the mountain were stained with blood, but now I''m afraid there will be a locust crossing the country. There''s nothing left! This is the devil!


    Canggou has no ability to resist. He can only bow to the awakened devil and say, "I give up I can give you a promotion pill, just like the pill before you... "


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin Hao raised a successful smile. This is the smile of the devil when he saw a living creature fall into the abyss. It is full of charm and evil.


    "However, I can only promote you to the middle of level 6 at most, but also have a period of digestion, you..."


    "Deal!"


    Canggou just took out the elixir moment, Lin Hao has seized the elixir, looked up and swallowed the elixir, the corner of the mouth that ferocious and evil smile, has no different from the devil.


    Lin Hao is also very polite. He handed Yuan Shi to Canggou, not many, not many, two Yuan Jing, and 20 million Yuan Shi. Lin Hao is an honest and trustworthy person. When he opens the door to do business, the most important thing is honesty. He is a businessman full of moral shining points.


    With the 220 million yuan stone, Canggou shed tears of shame in his eyes. It''s too miserable, too miserable. Is it that violence is used to subdue violence and evil is used to subdue evil? Heaven, earth, how can there be such a shameless master? He is the devil, Jesus can do it, God can do it, the Supreme Lord can do it, please accept the devil!


    If God has conscience, how can the world be filled with demons?


    Canggou takes a deep breath and gains wisdom. At least this time, Canggou can see that Lin Hao has awakened to the devil''s nature after fighting with himself for so long. From then on, I''m afraid it''s more cautious to make money from Lin Hao.


    However, Canggou firmly believes that the devil is one foot high and the road is high. The devil in front of him is not the devil, but a rogue who is trying to resist. As a strong capitalist, how can Canggou allow this rogue to make trouble? We must find a chance to get this scene back!


    Canggou secretly made a blood oath in his heart. Today, Liang Zi has taken it. The great ancients once said that fighting with others is a lot of fun. Fighting with the devil is a double happiness!


    Canggou tried everything to calm his mind. When he looked at Lin Hao again, Lin Hao was already using the effect of Dan medicine to impact the realm. I have to say, it seemed a little scary


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s spiritual power fluctuates. It''s just a blink of an eye. The breath of spiritual power has reached the top of level five!


    Naturally, evil peak talent, such as terror!


    Of course, all this is because the effect of Dan medicine has been accumulated by Lin Hao before, and now he is on the way to the throne!


    Lin Hao''s face showed a ferocious smile. At this moment, Lin Hao looked extremely evil under the light and shadow. That kind of evil even eclipsed the dark red and black air all over the sky. The battlefield was purgatory. On this purgatory, the devil didn''t care to hide his figure!


    The last trace of stubbornness in Canggou''s heart turned into tears. Yes, he couldn''t hold it back. Though, Canggou still struggled to ask the voice. He had to ask the question


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    The last trace of stubbornness in Canggou''s heart turned into tears. Yes, he couldn''t hold it back. Although Canggou still struggled to ask the voice, he had to ask the question to get an answer for the torture he had just suffered.


    "Lin Hao, I ask you."


    "He said


    "You should know that when you have the threatening capital to speak directly, I can''t refuse your threat. Why do you tease me for so long?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s on purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the boy has been blackened, completely blackened!


    It turns out that Lin Hao wasted so much time just to play with himself. What he wanted was not only promotion pills, but also happiness! Bully yourself and build happiness on your own pain!


    Sobbing, sobbing Sobbing, I can''t help it


    Lin Hao gave the answer, so that has stopped the tears of Canggou once again, tears, sputter out.


    Too cruel, this white boy, he is the devil, he is the devil released from hell, he plundered the soul, but also to destroy a person''s hope, he wants, everything!


    Wuwuwu, I''m wrong. What kind of devil do I raise? All this is self inflicted!


    Canggou ran back crying. In Lin Hao''s voice, Canggou''s cry became pitiful. This is the first erha who was bullied and cried by his master. But for Canggou, this will never be the last time.


    When the devil comes to the world, how can he let go easily?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and watched Canggou leave. His eyes returned to reality. What Lin Hao saw was the evil emperor worshiping respectfully in front of him, and a complete corpse.


    "Master, live up to the mission, six mid-term, Tujiang Dilong."


    Lin Hao didn''t even look at it, so he put the Tujiang earthworm in the middle of level 6 into the space, but he looked at the evil emperor with low eyes, and his mouth rose slightly, "evil emperor, the demon king in the middle is not enough to satisfy me, I will give you more powerful power, you and I will hunt more powerful existence next!"


    Lin Hao''s words made the evil emperor''s eyes light up instantly, and the evil emperor bowed more respectfully, "please give me strength, master''s sword point, I''m willing to fight for the master!"


    Lin Hao mouth slightly up, a wave of hands, blink of an eye, the evil emperor''s body suddenly flashed a light, at the moment the evil emperor again see is already five peak medicine king.


    In a moment, the evil emperor has changed his face and become a real five level top demon king. In terms of real strength, I''m afraid there are few opponents among the middle level demon kings.


    Charging money really means doing whatever you want.


    The evil emperor, who is determined to pursue strength, immediately feels the change in his body. Without a word, the evil emperor almost falls into the ground. If it''s not a monster, it will be like this. The evil emperor wants to incarnate into a girl and make a promise to Lin Hao Cough


    But Lin Hao doesn''t care that the evil emperor is so respectful. What Lin Hao wants to control is the whole world, which is a more powerful road. The evil emperor is Lin Hao''s subordinate who won''t rebel. Lin Hao doesn''t need him to be so humble.


    However, the evil emperor is not the king of bones. The king of bones used to be the king who controlled the heaven and earth in the netherworld. He knew that what Lin Hao needed most was not humble subordinates, but useful subordinates


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    However, the evil emperor is not the king of bones after all. The king of bones used to be the king who controlled the heaven and earth in the netherworld. He knows that what Lin Hao needs most is not humble subordinates, but useful subordinates, showing the most powerful strength and creating more value for Lin Hao. This is the most loyal performance.


    In addition to loyalty, the evil emperor was more in awe, and also mixed with a kind of fear. Lin Hao was able to handle the psychology of the evil emperor. In addition to his 100% loyalty, the evil emperor was motivated by hatred. Lin Hao gave him all the existence, which was similar to the existence of God. For the evil emperor, humility was the greater reason for him to yield to Lin Hao ¡£


    However, the evil emperor did not know Lin Hao''s heart. What Lin Hao wanted was only powerful and useful subordinates. The so-called humility was not what Lin Hao wanted, but Lin Hao was not good enough to remind the evil emperor. The counterproductive truth was that Lin Hao knew very well that he could only let the evil emperor gradually build up his confidence, and as long as all hatred fell, the evil emperor would really grow into a strong generation.


    In fact, the role of the evil emperor is even more important than he imagined. The only way to grow up is to let the evil emperor solve this knot himself.


    Lin Hao took all his thoughts back and put them on the battlefield in front of him.


    It has to be said that Lin Hao, who has reached the top of the five levels of strength, is a bit more confident. With the help of the evil emperor, I''m afraid there will be no rival among the medium level demon kings. Of course, this premise must be based on the fact that Lin Hao and the evil emperor choose one demon king alone.


    But it is because of this sudden promotion that Lin Hao dare to put his eyes on the level 6 peak demon king. Before he wanted to challenge the level 6 peak demon king, Lin Hao still needed to be afraid. He has never found a level 6 peak demon king who was seriously injured and could sneak attack. It seems that no one can stop Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, not polite to put the six peak demon king, evil emperor''s second talent skills, will finally come into use.


    Unfortunately, when Lin Hao put his eyes on the field, he just fell on the very eye-catching place in the field.


    There, the Marquis of Dongyang was fighting with a level 6 peak demon king. He even saw that there were many scars on his body. Although he was seriously injured, he seemed to be a little weak.


    It''s impossible that there will be no audience in the battle between the two level six top kings. It''s not just Lin Hao peeping in the dark. There are already a number of kings and demon kings waiting for the opportunity. It''s obvious what they want to do.


    The Marquis of Dongyang and the demon king of level 6 are fighting fiercely, but they have never seen their real means of killing. They are just making a stir. They seem to be very fierce, but in fact they are afraid of many of the throne demon kings around each other.


    After all, this kind of battlefield will not last for a long time. They don''t need to fight to the death. What they need to do is to find opportunities to consume and then wait for the opportunity to move. It''s so simple. They fight to the death. It''s obviously not what they expect when they are stabbed by the strong people hidden nearby.


    Based on this idea, after a burst, the two level 6 top fighters suddenly retreated. However, they withdrew from the battlefield by coincidence. They didn''t feel like fighting at all, but they were totally different from the crazy look of just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    Based on this idea, after a burst, the two of them suddenly retreated from the battlefield. They didn''t feel like fighting at all, but they were totally different from just now. In short, they just slipped away when they saw the situation.


    However, when the demon king sees that there is no profit to be made, he can only retreat in disappointment, leaving an open battlefield. After all, no one will care about the two level six peak thrones who have fought alone. Only the high-level thrones dare to balance their strength.


    But the high-level combat power on the field is very few, only a few, they are all fighting in time, how can they free to deal with the six peak combat power?


    No one cares about them at all, including themselves. However, there is a kind of devil on the battlefield, the devil who specially hunts the strong.


    After the corpse bag ghost duck and the Marquis of Dongyang left, the figures of Lin Hao and the evil emperor appeared on their battlefield. The master and servant''s eyes were generally evil.


    "The ghost duck in the corpse bag and the Marquis of Dongyang? Which do you choose? " Lin Hao pointed to the direction of their departure and asked the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor suddenly clenched his paw. "Only children can make choices. I want them all!"


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, "it''s the answer I want. However, it''s important to arrange the corpse bag first. Today, we''re going to play with the rest of Fenglin, Infernal Affairs! "


    Lin Hao steps forward and hides with the evil emperor between the cloud platform of the fog lock, and slowly flies to the direction of the corpse bag.


    As early as before, when Lin Hao saw the evil emperor who had awakened his two blood abilities, he had already moved his mind. Now when he saw that the two most suitable goals appeared in front of him, how could Lin Hao need to make a choice? I want them all!


    There is no need to say that the monster is powerful. No matter what its strength is, the stronger its strength is, the sharper its sense of crisis will be. Especially when the monster is tailed, it is definitely the most vigilant moment for the monster. This kind of vigilance is the most primitive. Even any beast may have this kind of premonition, let alone a level 6 peak demon king, which is even more obvious.


    At this moment, the corpse bag ghost duck is wandering in the air. As he is preparing to find his next goal, he suddenly feels a chill in his heart. This sense of crisis, which he will never feel since he was promoted to the demon king, becomes very obvious at this moment.


    Is there anyone who dares to hunt the corpse bag ghost Duck at the peak of level 6?


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag thinks it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Even the corpse bag ghost duck deliberately looked back and couldn''t see the figure, but the corpse bag ghost duck didn''t care, and his eyes fell on the whole field.


    No, it''s obvious that more than a dozen people on the high-level throne of human beings are fighting against each other. Even if there are hidden ones, there are high-level demon kings watching. How can the high-level throne of human beings still draw hands to deal with themselves?


    Is it just now that the human throne at the top of the sixth level didn''t give up and wanted to come to the front of the snow, so it took advantage of this opportunity that no one bothered to follow?


    After thinking about this, the corpse bag ghost duck suddenly understood a lot more. This should be the same thing. It must be that the high-ranking king just now, fearing the fighting environment just now, deliberately retreated from the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    When he thought about it, the ghost duck suddenly understood a lot. It should be the same thing. It must be that the high-ranking king just now was afraid of the fighting environment just now. He deliberately retreated from the battlefield, but he had to follow him secretly in order to surprise him!


    What a despicable human throne!


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag''s eyes flashed a sense of awe inspiring killing. He was the only one who attacked others secretly, but he didn''t expect that the human who didn''t know how to die would attack himself instead. It was just a suicide.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come to throw!


    Since I want to die, I will help you! Find a battlefield where there is no one, and immediately put your corpse under your hands. How beautiful it is to have one more collection!


    The corpse bag ghost duck''s face is full of killing intention. Suddenly he turns the direction and rushes to the place where there is no one. He wants to come once and kill face to face!


    The corpse bag ghost duck doesn''t know how Lin Hao''s face looks when he suddenly turns around.


    Lin Hao looked at the corpse bag ghost duck is not urgent, the overall situation in the background, Lin Hao frowned and said to himself: "is it not, is there a trap? However, the place he went to was not a covered place at all. It was a naked engagement. Is it going to eat me? "


    Lin Hao thought about it, but he forgot all his thoughts. No matter how many of them, if the corpse bag had a chance, he would have killed the Marquis of Dongyang long ago. Lin Hao just had to go with him.


    What''s more, Lin Hao now has nothing to fear. He''s not afraid of the backhand of the corpse bag ghost. From the general observation of the corpse bag ghost, Lin Hao can see that the high-level demon king on the whole battlefield already has his own opponents. He can''t find the time to deal with Lin Hao.


    Even Lin Hao''s observation is more careful. Even Lin Hao, the demon king at the top of level 6, has seen it in his eyes. He still doesn''t find any traces hidden by the demon king at the top of level 6. In particular, Lin Hao has been observing in the dark, which is full of opportunities.


    Therefore, Lin Hao follows the corpse bag ghost duck all the way, and the corpse bag ghost duck is also to deliberately create a place that no one can disturb. All the way, he even doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead, but he wants to win the Marquis of Dongyang!


    Lin Hao is also happy, since the corpse bag ghost duck has his own idea, then Lin Hao can be impolite to do this big fish, but don''t know later catch fish, or whale!


    Here, the battlefield is far away, even if it is spread out for thousands of miles, it''s ten miles away. It''s just that one person is rare, and no living creature will look at it at all. The corpse bag ghost duck can fight with each other and kill the tail!


    The corpse bag ghost duck is also full of confidence, and falls on a hill. In the rocky place, the corpse bag ghost duck''s figure becomes very lonely and arrogant. It has a kind of general demeanor, like a primary school student who makes an appointment after school.


    Lin Hao and the evil emperor have already come to the field, but Lin Hao didn''t show up if he wanted to appreciate the loneliness of the primary school students.


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag has no record. His face is full of indifference and pride. At the moment, Lin Hao has no doubt that the wind of the king is blowing around the ghost duck in the corpse bag, and the strong wind that dominates the whole world will become cold only at this moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    The ghost duck in the corpse bag has no number. His proud position is filled with indifference and pride. At the moment, Lin Hao has no doubt that the wind of king is blowing around the ghost duck in the corpse bag. That kind of strong wind that dominates the world after school appointment will become chilly only at this moment. Lin Hao just looks at it like a monkey.


    I just look at you like this. I can''t keep my eyes on you.


    Lin Hao is calm, but the corpse bag is not calm.


    He stood for a long time, and the sense of threat in his heart was very obvious, which showed that the human throne was nearby. But the corpse bag ghost duck did not know why the human throne would not come out. Was there any other means?


    It should be, that human throne is planning to sneak attack, he is waiting for the best opportunity, he must have thought he did not expose! Ha ha ha, stupid human, let me wake you up!


    The corpse bag ghost duck suddenly spreads its wings. Its huge wings look like a big umbrella that blocks the sky. But because of the flaws in its wings, it looks like only a kind of falling aestheticism. It carries a kind of evil majesty. The corpse bag ghost duck laughs coldly, and its voice seems to be indifferent.


    "Come out, stupid human, don''t you think I don''t know you''re hiding? Ridiculous, ridiculous! Your every move is in my eyes. Weak human, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you! "


    When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you!


    One side of Lin Hao at first listen to this line, almost a stagger flat fall, what ghost, why even a demon king know this sentence? There''s something. The demon king seems to have a high level of education. It seems that the demon king should have popularized culture and education, quoted scriptures and picked them up easily.


    Lin Hao really does not want to see the corpse bag ghost duck singing in the wind. It''s so happy that his next hunting plan doesn''t delay. Lin Hao has stepped forward.


    On this side, after finishing that very compelling sentence, the happy color on the corpse bag ghost duck''s face couldn''t be concealed. In fact, he wanted to say this sentence for a long time, but no educated person could appreciate the meaning of this sentence among the demon kings. The loneliness of a cultural person has been accompanied by the corpse bag ghost duck.


    Now in the cold wind, negative hand It''s the peak of demon life. It''s the only cultural demon king in their village who has read books!


    However, the next second, the happy color on the corpse bag ghost duck''s face suddenly precipitated a lot, because he suddenly found that heaven and earth changed. At this moment, it was like the abyss shrouded in the world, and the corpse bag ghost duck''s face sank and suddenly turned back!


    Lavender smoke covers the whole world, the sky is general, the ground is general, are blocked by a lavender smoke, only that kind of terror is slowly spreading.


    What''s more shocking to the corpse bag ghost duck is that when he looks back, what he sees is not what he wants. He sees a figure in white.


    He was dressed in a blue shirt in white, with a cold face and a funny and indifferent smile on his mouth. The boy in White''s deep killing intention was like an erupting eye, which made Lin Hao''s long hair fly and send out endless murderous air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    The young man in white, with a cold face and a banter and indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, has a deep killing intention like the sea, like the eye of an erupting wind, which makes Lin Hao''s long hair flying with endless murderous air, arrogance and coldness. The indifference on the young man''s body makes the corpse bags and ghosts stunned.


    How many monsters do you need to kill to form this kind of murderous Qi? Only monsters can feel the more profound murderous Qi. Even the corpse bag ghost ducks who have been in contact with corpses all the year round feel the fear. Is there really a teenager in the world who can have such a terrible murderous Qi?


    Behind the young man, a giant monster with a height of about 20 feet was seen by the corpse bag ghost duck, but it was the king of the golden lion. Although I don''t know why the king of the golden lion had a strange smell, seeing that the king of the Golden Lion respectfully followed the young man in white, the corpse bag ghost duck almost knew that something was wrong was also very right.


    You know, the Golden Lion King is also a very powerful existence. Even in the maple forest, he often appears in front of the corpse bag ghost. Although the Golden Lion King is not the most powerful, it will never be weaker than the sixth level demon king. The corpse bag ghost does not know why the golden lion king wants to follow a human.


    Of course, after all, the corpse bag ghost duck is not a demon king without eyesight. Besides Lin Hao and the evil emperor, he noticed the dream moon lying on Lin Hao''s shoulder. In the eyes of the corpse bag ghost duck, that is the biggest threat!


    "You Who is it! Come on, I never take nameless corpses


    Although the corpse bag ghost duck is not panic, although this group of people seems very strong, but in the eyes of the corpse bag ghost duck, it is a very weak team. This group looks fierce, but its strongest strength is limited to the top of level 5.


    What can the top five do?


    You can''t do anything in front of the corpse bag!


    When the corpse bag ghost duck looks at Lin Hao arrogantly, Lin Hao is also looking at the corpse bag ghost duck. Lin Hao is very curious about the ghost head black duck whose wings are like falling angels. If you remember correctly, the corpse bag ghost duck is the final mortuary for collecting all the demon king corpses on the battlefield.


    It''s really appropriate to say that the mortuary is very powerful. If all the demon king''s corpses are on the mortuary, maybe Lin Hao needs to consider whether he needs to change his strategy.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the corpse bag ghost duck. He asked carelessly,


    "corpse bag ghost duck, to make a long story short, I ask you, is it the demon king corpse that you are responsible for collecting?"


    The corpse bag ghost duck''s face was stunned, and then his face sank. He said darkly, "so what? I''ll tell you that your body will be collected into my body. You can see it carefully later!"


    Lin Hao didn''t care about the threat of the corpse bag ghost. He continued: "ah, the tortoise in the corpse bag, oh no, I''m a conservative person. Even if you kill me, can you guarantee my whole body? After all, you have to be considerate of human customs. "


    Don''t you know who is so angry when you meet a dead man? I''m the top demon king of level 6


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    The corpse bag ghost duck is very angry. I''ve never seen such an innocent person. Nainai, I''ve met such a psycho. Don''t you know who you''re talking to? I''m the top demon king of level 6. Can you give me some respect!


    The spirit power of corpse bag ghost duck''s whole body has begun to stir up, and his face is full of ferocious color. "Boy, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid. Unless you kill me, the corpse in my body won''t be hurt at all. I can protect your whole body. Come on, you can go in and have a look now!"


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag is already rubbing his hands and fists. The spirit power is restless and ready to fight.


    On this side, Lin Hao nodded to himself when he heard the news, "Oh, it''s like this There''s nothing to ask, evil emperor, do it


    Lin Hao doesn''t even have any more nonsense. When he hears that the corpse in the corpse bag will not be hurt before he dies, Lin Hao is relieved. This is Lin Hao''s property, but it can''t be lost in this way. Including the corpse bag is also a very precious part of Lin Hao, which is worth cherishing.


    The battle started without warning!


    This time, Lin Hao did not choose to stand idly by any more. He directly activated the secret of thunder and lightning. Combined with the firefly and thunder skills, the damage he did was the blood mother''s high!


    And the existence of the evil emperor is also a very powerful help. Even Lin Hao is not as good as the evil emperor in terms of defense. Of course, this is in the case of the evil emperor''s immortality.


    It can be said that before Lin Hao offered his two most powerful cards, the strength of the evil emperor was almost the same as that of Lin Hao, and even more useful than Lin Hao, because the evil emperor was not afraid of death, he was crazy enough, and Lin Hao didn''t need to have the idea of going all out before he reached the desperate situation, which is the gap.


    In this way, the evil emperor joined hands with Lin Hao, even to the point where the corpse bag ghost duck would feel frightened.


    "No way! How is that possible? Why do you stand on the side of human beings? What''s the matter with your strength and your blood


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag is oppressed very hard. Lin Hao and the lion king in the golden armour are more and more abnormal!


    The ferocity shown by the evil emperor and his strange talent make the corpse bag ghost duck have no way to start. Even if he succeeds occasionally, the corpse bag ghost duck can see the recovery ability of the evil emperor, which makes the demon king stunned. This is not the recovery ability that the demon king can have at all!


    The fighting power of the evil emperor is abnormal enough, but the performance of the boy in white on this side is even more unexpected!


    Psycho, a demon king can only bear beating. After all, he is a royal monster with extraordinary talent and natural armor. But the boy in white is a hammer. His defense and recovery are as good as those of the evil emperor. Moreover, what''s the matter with the thunder full of defense breaking ability? Is the blood of thunder so powerful? What''s more, that pair of wings is more gorgeous than me!


    What''s the matter with this world? Why does a human teenager have such powerful and terrible melee strength? Does it mean that the demon clan is the talent of flesh strength? Why on this human


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    What''s the matter with this world? Why does a human teenager have such powerful and terrible melee strength? Does it mean that the demon clan is the talent of flesh strength? Why is everything like a joke on this human?


    He didn''t give the corpse bag ghost duck many chances. Lin Hao and the evil emperor were extremely fierce. Because they had the relationship of controlling the spirit limit, they had a tacit understanding. They didn''t have any barriers in tactics. They played a role of one plus one more than two. The corpse bag ghost duck was beaten endlessly.


    The situation is not good. With the help of Lin Hao and the evil emperor, there are many black scars on the corpse bag, which makes the corpse bag even more worried. He knows that if it goes on like this, he will not wait for the chance, and he will be killed by the two alive!


    "Ah! You forced me! Reincarnation


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag suddenly condenses his whole body''s spiritual power into a huge light ball. Lin Hao and the evil emperor feel an unknown premonition. They want to break the light ball, but they don''t expect that the attack of the evil emperor and Lin Hao will pass through the light ball and even be absorbed into it.


    The huge light ball that absorbed the spirit power suddenly expanded, and it was like a clay, and suddenly formed a huge coffin. Before Lin Hao could react, the corpse bag ghost duck opened the coffin, and a level 6 demon king corpse bag ghost duck, whose body was slightly rotten but full of strong breath, jumped out of it!


    Lin Hao was stunned. He was surprised at the appearance of the second corpse bag ghost duck and the so-called reincarnation. He did not expect that even the corpse bag ghost duck could control the ability to manipulate the dead spirits and evil things. What was the means?!


    No, Lin Hao felt it carefully again, and suddenly found that the breath of the summoned corpse bag ghost duck was very wrong. It was not the pure breath of the dead. It was a half dead state. It seemed that the summoned corpse bag ghost duck was not a corpse at all, but an immortal Summoner!


    The evil emperor told Lin Hao about the cognition of the corpse bag ghost duck, and Lin Hao realized the particularity of the thing summoned by the corpse bag ghost duck.


    Different from normal monsters, corpse bag ghost ducks are usually born in pairs. Since the birth of corpse bag ghost ducks, they have ushered in the first fight.


    The souls of the born corpse bag ghost ducks have not yet awakened, but they rely on the instinct of simple flesh body. After landing, they will attack each other until they kill each other completely, and then devour the remaining souls. Finally, they can make another twin corpse bag ghost into their own Summoner and seal it in their own corpse bag.


    The corpse bag of the corpse bag ghost duck can become stable and make the best use of it only when it is guarded by twin brothers. Moreover, the twin corpse will be used by the corpse bag ghost duck for summoning. After summoning, its combat power is basically the same as that of the corpse bag ghost duck itself, and it is controlled by the same soul. The cooperation between the twin corpses is not comparable to that of ordinary companions Lin Hao, who controls the evil emperor with the limit of controlling spirit, can''t compare with the tacit understanding of double corpse bags.


    Lin Hao looks at the two powerful corpse bags with similar strength. Lin Hao tugs at the corners of his mouth and shows a dissatisfied smile on his face. No wonder corpse bags dare to fight so arrogantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    Lin Hao looks at the two equally powerful corpse bags with similar strength. Lin Hao pulls his lips and shows a discontented smile on his face. No wonder the corpse bags dare to come out so arrogantly. I''m afraid there''s still another plot for the goods to release the summon of twin corpses on the spot.


    Tut Tut, how can I meet everything? Am I born to be a leading role?


    Lin Hao was forced to laugh at himself. He had just joined hands with the evil emperor to bully a demon king at the top of level 6. But now, in a flash, the corpse bag ghost duck has double happiness, and Lin Hao will bear double pain.


    However, Lin Hao was relieved with the knowledge he bought from Canggou. Although the twin corpse of corpse bag ghost duck has the same strength as itself, its weakness is also very obvious.


    Twin corpses are in a state of half life and half death, but they are not creatures in essence. Moreover, the ghost duck without soul will be more afraid of the things that the dead spirit and evil things fear. If the twin corpses are attacked by Zhiyang Zhigang, they will bear double damage. Zhiyang Zhigang is right. It means Lin Hao''s fire sword power and thunder attribute blood.


    In addition, twin corpses should not appear in many occasions, especially in the battle center. Otherwise, twin corpses are likely to be occupied by other powerful ghosts, and the corpse bag will lose its most important means.


    It is precisely because of this shortcoming of twin corpses that corpse bag ghost ducks rarely sacrifice the corpses of twin corpses. Only when they have to do something can they call their own brothers. At present, although he is not optimistic about the situation, for self-protection, corpse bag ghost ducks still choose to open their skills.


    Lin Hao and the evil emperor, a six peak demon king''s opponent, for a time some don''t know.


    However, Lin Hao quickly adjusted his strategy. I am Tianwei in Lin Hao, and the skill of Lei attribute completely restrained the corpse bag. Lin Hao was not polite at all, and directly entangled with the twin corpses with his strong advantage.


    Entanglement is better than beating. Under the secret of Tianwei, Lin Hao''s whole body is full of thunder and lightning. Everything between heaven and earth flows on Lin Hao''s body. If Lin Hao is crazy enough, he can go up and directly keep the twins'' bodies, or even directly blow them apart. It''s no exaggeration.


    However, Lin Hao is very careful. While pressing the corpse, he also considers the feelings of the dead and tries his best to keep his hands. Anyway, the twin corpses of the corpse bag can''t do much harm to Lin Hao. Lin Hao tries to stop the corpse bag without destroying too much.


    And this ghost duck in the corpse bag can''t bear Lin Hao''s tenderness under Lin Hao''s tossing and turning into tenderness


    Lin Hao''s side seems very smooth, but it''s not so comfortable to change to the evil emperor''s side. Although the evil emperor''s strength has reached the top of level five, the problem is coming!


    The strength of the corpse bag ghost duck is a special level 6 peak. Lin Hao has just joined hands to suppress the corpse bag ghost duck. Now Lin Hao''s letting the evil emperor entangle with the corpse bag ghost duck is telling the evil emperor to be self reliant and seek more happiness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    The strength of the corpse bag ghost duck is a special level 6 peak. It was only Lin Hao who was able to suppress the corpse bag ghost duck. Now Lin Hao''s letting the evil emperor entangle with the corpse bag ghost duck is telling the evil emperor to be self reliant, and Lin Hao himself keeps his hands on a restrained twin corpse.


    If Canggou saw this, it would be too much to scold Lin Hao for abusing underage monsters.


    Of course, the evil emperor never thought so. He was loyal in his mind and only wanted to show his value and strength in front of Lin Hao!


    Under the terrible pressure of corpse bag ghost duck alone, the evil Emperor didn''t mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, he was full of ferocity and madness. The evil emperor was crazy and merciless. Even in the face of corpse bag ghost duck who was a whole rank stronger than himself, the evil Emperor didn''t give in.


    The ruthlessness of the evil emperor is not only the ruthlessness of the corpse bag ghost duck, but also the madness of the past hatred urging the evil emperor to be ruthless to himself. In this world, there is nothing that the evil emperor cares about, especially in the battle, only the living beings are his only goal.


    The greater the evil emperor was, the more crazy he became. He even exchanged injuries for injuries. He was obviously in a downwind state, but his momentum was like crushing! Let corpse bag ghost duck is also extremely depressed.


    What''s the matter? This evil emperor can''t be so loyal even if he is worshipped by human beings? In this way, I''m afraid Lin Hao let the evil emperor commit suicide. The evil emperor would jump into the abyss without hesitation. How could a royal family be such a loyal dog to human beings?!


    Without a corpse bag, the ghost duck can figure things out, especially when he sees that Lin Hao has solved the twin corpses and is looking at them coldly.


    It''s a little scary. That''s it!


    The corpse bag ghost duck suddenly looks to one side, only to see that the twin corpses have been pressed into the ground, and a huge electric field is pressed on the corpses, making the twin corpses unable to move.


    The sweat on the corpse bag''s face drips down. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? This young man just showed his terrible fighting power, and it''s enough to crush himself together. But why did he choose to watch the twins'' corpses?


    What''s more, that look is very gratifying, just like looking at a child?


    No, is the boy in white training himself? In order to let the evil emperor do a wonderful and exciting training full of surprises!


    It''s too disrespectful to use yourself as the training object!


    The corpse bag ghost duck felt that his dignity was insulted. He was cruel, but he concentrated all his spiritual power. No matter what kind of crazy fighting method he used, his eyes were ferocious. He learned the kind of crazy fighting of the evil emperor, and exchanged injuries for injuries!


    For a moment, the scene turned into a primitive and violent battle. The evil emperor was so tall that the corpse bag was even bigger than the evil emperor. The fight was to break the mountain of Buzhou. The beauty of violence, which was full of blood on the spot, made everyone feel extremely enthusiastic.


    It seems that the corpse bag ghost duck is aware of Lin Hao''s plan. The corpse bag ghost duck only wants to fight back on his deathbed, that is, before Lin Hao takes the life of the evil emperor, let Lin Hao know that provoking him is absolutely a way to seek his own death! Of course, I think so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    It seems that the corpse bag ghost duck is aware of Lin Hao''s plan. The corpse bag ghost duck only wants to fight back on his deathbed, that is, before Lin Hao takes the life of the evil emperor, let Lin Hao know that provoking him is absolutely a way to seek his own death! It seems that Lin Hao didn''t think so.


    The power of the evil emperor, who has opened the door of immortality, is just like open hanging. Even in the face of the corpse bag ghost duck who has completely fallen into madness and intends to change his life, the evil emperor has no fear.


    At the moment, the evil emperor''s whole body was full of flesh and blood, his armor was completely cracked, and even his body was black and blue, and some of the wounds were deep visible bones.


    According to the truth, this kind of injury, even if it doesn''t crush the monster, is very likely to reduce the monster''s strength, but in front of an evil emperor who regards hatred as everything, the injury will only make the evil emperor more crazy!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The emperor''s whole body was stained with hatred, but he didn''t even know whether he was stained with blood.


    The speed of the evil emperor is as fast as lightning. Even the corpse bag ghost duck, as a speed first monster, doesn''t get any benefits when it is put in front of the evil emperor. Only every time the dangerous and dangerous hit makes the corpse bag ghost duck more and more flustered.


    He has already completely scolded in his heart, is he insane!


    The corpse bag ghost duck is not a monster that has never been tamed by human beings. No matter what kind of tame it is by animal trainer or by means of props, no matter what kind of means, it can only let the monster fight for it, but it is only forced to fight under the threat of life and death. It has a feeling of catching up with the duck.


    But this way of fighting is just like not dying. It''s crazy for Lin Hao to give up his life to fight to death. Everyone seems to be scared to death in this way of fighting. God knows that a monster can work so hard for human beings!


    The corpse bag ghost duck really meets the hard stubble. At the moment, he is ready to retreat. However, it is obvious that Lin Hao will not give the corpse bag ghost duck the chance to leave.


    When the ghost duck in the corpse bag dodged a fight of the evil emperor, he suddenly felt that there was a white light behind him, and a fierce sword was forced on the ghost duck''s back.


    "Bad!"


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag was surprised. Of course, he knew who was responsible for the attack, but he could not prevent it for a long time. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s insight to seize the opportunity was so strong. Even though the ghost duck in the corpse bag was always on guard, he was directly hit by Lin Hao!


    Poof!


    A long sword passed through the shoulder of the corpse bag ghost duck. The black blood of the corpse bag ghost duck splashed the whole open space, and the end was miserable.


    Take advantage of the victory and chase after the enemy!


    Lin Hao''s boxing power is not strong, but Lin Hao''s boxing power is not strong.


    Bang bang!


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag only felt that every part of his body seemed to be hammered by a huge hammer, and his blood was churning in his chest. The sound of broken bones and muscles made the ghost duck in the corpse bag feel the pace of death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    The ghost duck of corpse bag only feels that every part of his body seems to be hit by a huge hammer. His blood is churning in his chest. The sound of broken bones and muscles makes the ghost duck of corpse bag feel the pace of death. It''s not polite to say that if Lin Hao really wants to kill him, the ghost duck of corpse bag, such a level 6 demon king, will die on the spot!


    However, the corpse bag ghost suddenly found a very strange place.


    In addition to the sword that made him lose his fighting ability, Lin Hao''s next attacks were all fists, that is to say, the beating from the ring to the meat. He didn''t show any mercy at all. Moreover, every punch was smashed on the head of the ghost duck in the corpse bag, which was a kind of cruelty.


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag doesn''t know what Lin Hao''s intention is. Is it just to humiliate himself? Does this man who does not know how to live or die think that with such humiliation alone, he will be able to submit to a level 6 top demon king?


    Naturally, it''s impossible. The demon king has his own dignity. Unless Lin Hao has the ability to completely crush the corpse bag ghost duck, and forces the corpse bag ghost duck to obey orders by means of animal trainer, the demon king at the top of level 6, even the leader of Kalan Kingdom, can''t be humiliated.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for Lin Hao to do useless work like this? Does Lin Hao think that his corpse bag ghost duck will surrender to Lin Hao''s threat?


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag didn''t say much. He was ready for the death of the demon clan. Today, he was killed by Lin Hao. It was because his ghost duck in the corpse bag was inferior to others. Although Lin Hao felt that he could not win this battle, he never felt shameless in front of the monster.


    Death is nothing but belonging.


    The corpse bag has closed its eyes, waiting for death.


    However, he did not usher in the extravagant glory. On the contrary, at the last moment of closing his eyes, corpse bag ghost duck saw Lin Hao''s high smile. Between the smiles, it was evil, the master, and the confidence to control everything!


    Don''t know why, corpse bag ghost duck felt good life panic feeling, this youth, smile like devil!


    This is just the last thought of the ghost duck in the corpse bag. Then, the ghost duck in the corpse bag fell into a coma. He still remembers the cold and evil voice in his ears.


    "Evil emperor, take the elixir, and then there''s a good play to see..."


    Lin Hao looked back at the distant battlefield. The battlefield was still that battlefield, but Lin Hao''s goal had fallen to another direction, where was the human camp.


    Lin Hao has never been a person who abides by the rules, especially when it comes to wartime agreements.


    Dayi, it''s just a reason to deceive saints and mortals to die. From beginning to end, Lin Hao is just doing what he wants to do. But sometimes he will step on the road of Dayi, but no one knows whether he will step on the road of devil the next second!


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to see what the little brother would look like when he saw the truth. However, I''m afraid there are not many people in this world who can play Infernal Affairs like this.


    As the lavender smoke dispersed, Lin Hao and his entourage could no longer be seen in this battlefield. All that was left was the mess on the ground and the intact body of the corpse bag ghost duck. At the moment, the corpse bag ghost duck was sleeping very deep, with even undulating chest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    As the lavender smoke dispersed, Lin Hao and his party could no longer be seen in this battlefield. All they left behind were the mess and intact corpse bag ghost ducks. At the moment, the corpse bag ghost ducks were sleeping very deep, with even undulating chest. No one even believed that the corpse bag ghost ducks had experienced a great war.


    Maybe the ghost duck in the corpse bag just had a sleep. When the ghost duck wakes up, the truth here has already been buried in the wind and dust


    At a certain moment, the ghost duck in the corpse bag suddenly opens his eyes!


    At that moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is restless!


    The naked eye can see that the corpse bag ghost duck has a purple golden glow shining, and the corpse bag ghost duck frantically wants to struggle out of the purple golden light.


    However, no matter how he struggled, the purple and golden light on him did not waver at all, and even began to contract slowly, from his whole body to his head.


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag was extremely frightened by this change. He desperately wanted to struggle, but he found that even the idea of self explosion had no effect at all. The purple and golden brilliance had no sense of stagnation, and quickly approached the ghost duck''s mind.


    You can see that there is a purple and golden shadow like an insect on the head of the corpse bag ghost Duck at the moment, which is slowly imprinted on the head of the corpse bag ghost duck.


    "No, no, no, this, I don''t want to be controlled, I don''t want to..."


    The corpse bag was in a panic. He struggled wildly, but there was no way to escape from the purple and golden light.


    Gradually, the purple gold mark on the head of the corpse bag ghost duck is completely formed. A purple gold mark that looks like a dragon and an insect is shining in the sun. But I see that the purple gold mark begins to sink slowly again. When it completely sinks into the eyes of the corpse bag ghost duck, the crazy eyes of the corpse bag ghost duck are no longer restless.


    In his dull eyes, the corpse bag ghost duck flashed a touch of purple and gold. In a flash, the pupil of the corpse bag ghost duck seemed to be lit, and the end was a strange and incomparable.


    After a while, the eyes of the ghost duck in the corpse bag have completely recovered to their normal appearance. When you look at the whole body of the ghost duck in the corpse bag again, except for some wounds left by the battle just now, you can''t see any difference at all. It''s the creatures who know the most about the corpse bag, but there''s no way to see any difference.


    However, the biggest change has long been quietly formed.


    The reason why the evil emperor surprised Lin Hao was not only his powerful individual combat ability, but also his blood line that made Lin Hao see a kind of terror. Even this ability would be a very important means for Lin Hao to put in the Kalan Kingdom full of crisis. Before this thousand year''s enmity, the evil Emperor''s arrival was definitely for Lin Hao Send charcoal.


    Lin Hao only felt that the son of destiny could not go too far.


    Of course, this is what he said. The most important thing now is the battle of Sirius ancient city. With so many remaining evils in Fenglin, Lin Hao can even expect what might happen in the future.


    This game of chess was originally manipulated by the black hands of human beings and demons. Before he got the evil emperor, even Lin Hao was only arranged. But because of the existence of the evil emperor, Lin Hao controlled the most important pieces in the chess game


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    This game of chess was originally manipulated by the black hands of human beings and demons. Before he got the evil emperor, even Lin Hao was only arranged. However, because of the existence of the evil emperor, Lin Hao controlled the most important pieces on the board. In this game of chess, Lin Hao has become the third hand outside the board!


    The corpse bag ghost duck wakes up from the chaos. With a smile on his face, he suddenly bows to one direction and whispers: "I will obey my Lord''s order!"


    All of a sudden, the corpse bag ghost duck has disappeared in place.


    There is still a long way to go from here to the battlefield. It''s absolutely from the perspective of no one''s interest that the corpse bag ghost ducks go so far and enter the battlefield from the edge. I''m afraid no matter how careful people are, they can hardly notice the arrival of the corpse bag ghost ducks. What''s more, on this battlefield, it''s hard for everyone to protect themselves, and no one can manage a demon king at level 6.


    Unless, unless someone has the ability to hunt him, and has been watching him secretly.


    The Marquis of Dongyang is not a person who has a lot of grudges, let alone a person who is willing to offer himself for the great cause. Under the coercion and inducement of the royal family, he came to this battlefield.


    It has to be said that the royal family is generous, and even promised the Marquis of Dongyang. If they can make enough contribution in this battle, the royal family will graciously allow Dongyang family to become the second Duke family of Jialan kingdom!


    Second Duke family!


    This temptation is not big. The Marquis family of Dongyang has existed for hundreds of years, and the family has never met such a big chance. Now, in the crisis of the Kingdom, the royal family is completely free, and even has promised to be the second earl.


    You know, the title is never just a nominal name. The power and land that the Duke and Marquis can control are not of the same level. This is because the Kingdom has come into contact with the existence of the sky. Even the appearance of the two Dukes may shake the rule of the kingdom. Otherwise, there will not be only a duke in the Kalan kingdom for thousands of years.


    Today, the Marquis of Dongyang is to be able to seize the opportunity, I want to take advantage of the wind, up to 90000 miles, the end is a kind of complacency!


    It can be said to confirm the old saying that the country is unfortunate, the family is lucky!


    In this war, the real sufferers have never been capitalists. They are willing to pay only because they have seen enough benefits. Only those who can not control their fate will be forced to accept the glory of dying for their country. In this world, it can be glory or joy.


    The Duke of Dongyang has to work very hard in this battle. It''s like a rooster laying eggs. If it''s not for him, he has to do it. Sometimes he sees some people struggling to win a powerful demon king. For the sake of the Kingdom, the Marquis of Dongyang rushes up and kills the demon king. The final merits are all in his pocket. That group of people can only do it I''m afraid to fight.


    The Marquis of Dongyang is the first marquis. In the kingdom of Kalan, even the twelve members of the church dare not offend easily, not to mention the miserable aristocrats.


    Duke Dongyang''s hard work is not only reflected in Duke Dongyang''s mind of seizing the war achievements, but also in his obsession with the remnant blood demon king. His eyes will always look for the battlefield and have experienced the war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Duke Dongyang''s hard work is not only reflected in Duke Dongyang''s mind of seizing the war achievements, but also in his obsession with the remnant blood demon king. His eyes will always look for the demon kings who have gone through the war and whose combat power has plummeted, especially those who are not in good condition.


    The Duke of Dongyang is tirelessly looking for opportunities to contribute to the kingdom of Kalan.


    "Well? How could it be, he


    The Duke of Dongyang suddenly saw a huge figure in the distance. At that moment, his eyes seemed to be fixed.


    This figure is nothing else, but it happens to be the mortal enemy of Duke Dongyang just now, corpse bag ghost duck!


    In the battle just now, the Duke of Dongyang didn''t see the real means of the corpse bag ghost duck, so he didn''t think that the corpse bag ghost duck was a threat. Even the Duke of Dongyang had already killed the corpse bag ghost duck. If he hadn''t had too many eyes just now, the Duke of Dongyang would have killed the corpse bag ghost duck.


    When he saw the ghost duck in the corpse bag again, the Duke of Dongyang couldn''t move his eyes. It was as if he saw a beauty running away without clothes. Of course, this thing seemed very beautiful, but behind the most beautiful things, there were often invisible poisons.


    At the moment, the breath of the corpse bag ghost duck is very disordered, and even the strength has been reduced. This situation is not like the trauma left after the battle, but more like poisoning and being trapped.


    There''s something wrong with it. It''s a poison that can make a six level top demon king reduce his rank by force. Even in the king''s city, few people can use such a method. At least the Marquis of Dongyang laments that he is inferior to him. However, there are only a few people who can compete with him on this battlefield, and they are all the people who know the root of Marquis of Dongyang. They are all high-level kings On the exclusive battlefield, it seems that no one can achieve such a situation.


    Duke Dongyang is very confused. Although he is greedy for success, he does not advance rashly. Prudence is a compulsory course for all the old foxes in the government and the wild. It is a very common way for these old foxes not to see rabbits or scatter eagles.


    Before the Duke of Dongyang couldn''t find out what was the reason for this situation, the Duke of Dongyang would only follow behind the ghost, and would not let anyone else do it.


    However, soon the Duke of Dongyang caught a very strange scene, but saw a white figure suddenly skimming through the air and rushing towards the corpse bag. More importantly, the Duke of Dongyang saw a dark seal in his hand.


    "Lin Hao? How could it be him? Is that Fu Zhuan script... "


    The Duke of Dongyang was like a detective who had caught the clue. He had already deduced everything in a flash.


    The reason why Lin Hao came to this battlefield so confidently was that he had no fear. He had treasures to fight against many demon kings, so he performed very well in this battle.


    I''m afraid Lin Hao has been waiting for the chance to make a fortune in the war. I''m afraid this young man is also a young man with a purpose.


    Today, at such a good opportunity, Lin Hao wants to seize the best opportunity, sacrifice the best treasure, the wildest dog, win the most powerful demon king, and be the landlord of this battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    Today, in the face of such a good opportunity, Lin Hao wants to seize the best opportunity, sacrifice the best treasure, the wildest dog, win the most powerful demon king, and be the landlord of this battle. Such a plan is normal for many aristocrats, but it is unforgivable for a young man!


    He even took the time of war as a chance to make a fortune. Did the young man put the life of the dawn in his heart? Did the young man worry about the world first! No, That''s the human sinner!


    As the most just being of the throne, the Marquis of Dongyang must not let this young man succeed. He must stop this young man from going astray as soon as possible! Let him return to the just road of dying for the great righteousness of the kingdom!


    The Marquis of Dongyang no longer has a calm color. His face is full of justice that wants to stop the misguided youth. This time, he has to do something, not only to save Lin Hao, but also for the demon king!


    The Marquis of Dongyang rushed in without any hesitation.


    On this side, the scene of Lin Hao chasing the corpse bag is just a flash. One person and one beast will rush out of the battlefield. It''s the same as before. In order to prevent these powerful fighters from coveting, many strong people choose this choice.


    The Marquis of Dongyang followed Lin Hao to kill him. Although he said he was worried about seeing one man and one beast away from the battlefield, he thought of his achievements and corrected the justice of a misguided young man. The Marquis of Dongyang strengthened his faith and continued to follow.


    He chased farther and farther until he was almost twenty miles away from the battlefield. Suddenly, the ghost duck of the corpse bag had a pause as if it were down. That was the moment when Lin Hao had rushed up.


    One man and one beast scuffle into a group. You can see how crazy this man and one beast are. They fight to the meat and kill each other.


    If the Marquis of Dongyang doesn''t enter the arena again, I''m afraid Lin Hao will have eaten the demon king of level 6 alone!


    This is a huge battle achievement. The Marquis of Dongyang can already foresee that if he has the chance to win this demon king at the top of level 6, he will definitely be the Marquis of Dongyang and become the Duke of Dongyang!


    Wealth moves people''s hearts, and power can make people confused!


    At the moment, the Marquis of Dongyang rushed over, regardless of the unnaturalness he had just observed.


    "Let go of the demon king, let me do it!"


    The Marquis of Dongyang suddenly stretched out his hand, and a shout interrupted the entanglement of one man and one beast.


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at the Marquis of Dongyang falling slowly in the sky. Lin Hao''s face was full of panic and anxiety. Lin Hao seemed to have foreseen what the appearance of the justice messenger meant.


    Lin Hao was not polite and said, "old bastard! This demon king is my prey. I used my ancestral seal script to reduce his strength. If you dare to fight, I''ll kill your family! "


    At the moment, Lin Hao, aggrieved, tried his best to get the battle success. He even used his ancestral seal characters in order to get the battle success. Now, does the cooked duck fly away like this?


    The Marquis of Dongyang raised a sneer, but his face was full of sarcasm. He took a look at Lin Hao, who was already covered with bruises, and another look at the seemingly weak ghost bag


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    The Marquis of Dongyang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but his face was full of irony. He looked at Lin Hao, who was already covered with bruises, and then at the seemingly weak ghost bag. The Marquis of Dongyang laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, Lin Hao, if you really didn''t disappoint the Kingdom and the people, with your strength of the fifth level throne, you can force a sixth level top demon king to the end. I have to say that I underestimate you. "


    When the Marquis of Dongyang said this, he suddenly grinned and said coldly:


    "it''s a pity, that''s it! There are some things that you can''t touch. You don''t deserve to take the sixth level peak demon king. Only I, the Marquis of Dongyang, oh no, will soon be the Duke of Dongyang! Only the Duke of Dongyang has the qualification and the strength to cut off the head of the corpse bag. You are just a poor man. "


    Lin Hao gritted his teeth and looked unwilling. He stared at the Duke of Dongyang and swore: "you old bastard, you are so shameless that you dare to rob Lao Tzu''s achievements. You are nothing but a worm among people!"


    The Marquis of Dongyang had no fluctuation on his face. The sarcasm in the corner of his mouth made Lin Hao look very cold. He said coldly, "you fool, I belong to heaven and earth. Can Wang Guoan trap me? Moths. It''s like who''s not a moth. I''m not polite to tell you that I want to kill people and steal goods. It''s not only the corpse bag, but also you


    The Marquis of Dongyang didn''t cover up his evil at all, even he never needed to cover up his evil in front of others. Even if he let others know that the Marquis of Dongyang wanted to kill and rob Lin Hao, no one would vindicate Lin Hao. At most, they would feel a pity that he was preempted by the Marquis of Dongyang.


    This is reality, a bloody reality.


    Even if Lin Hao shows how righteous he is and how to fight for the rise of the Kingdom, he is still an outsider before all the aristocratic families. If he wants to add a label, he is an outsider who may enter the bureau at any time to seize their resources.


    Lin Hao, in the eyes of all aristocratic families, death is not a pity. Even, everyone wants to take Lin Hao''s life, which is a normal thing.


    Lin Hao was really frightened by the words of the Marquis of Dongyang. Lin Hao did not expect that the Marquis of Dongyang would say these words so recklessly. Lin Hao was just a child!


    The Marquis of Dongyang wants to fight against Lin Hao, but suddenly he finds that the ghost duck in the corpse bag has moved again, and even plans to run away.


    Forced by the pursuit of war, the Marquis of Dongyang put down the idea of solving Lin Hao first and rushed to the corpse bag.


    Lin Hao can be killed at any time, and no one will stop him. There are 100 opportunities to kill Lin Hao, but there is only one chance to kill the ghost duck in the corpse bag. Naturally, the Marquis of Dongyang has a clear choice.


    He turned and rushed to the weak looking corpse bag ghost duck. At the moment, the corpse bag ghost duck was dying and could not see much resistance. The Marquis of Dongyang just wanted to win the battle achievement he had coveted for a long time as soon as possible. Now it was beautiful to get what he wanted!


    How excited the Marquis of Dongyang was, how arrogant he was. He even exposed his back to Lin Hao''s attack range unpreparedly, but it was not because he was so crazy. He just looked down on Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    How excited the Marquis of Dongyang is, how arrogant he is. He even exposes his back to Lin Hao''s attack range unpreparedly, but it''s not because he is so crazy. He just looks down on Lin Hao. It''s impolite to say that a mere level five throne can''t make waves in front of Marquis of Dongyang.


    Pride and prejudice are not exclusive to the nobility, but will be the face of the nobility.


    That''s what the Marquis of Dongyang thought. After all, this young man has no threat at the moment.


    So the Marquis of Dongyang rushed to the corpse bag ghost duck. You can see how arrogant and arrogant the Marquis of Dongyang is. It seems that the corpse bag ghost duck has been completely destroyed on the spot.


    In fact, a ghost duck in a corpse bag, whose fighting power has been weakened by the ancestral seal script, will not have any brand face in front of the Marquis of Dongyang.


    "Ha ha ha, corpse bag ghost duck, you can escape once. Don''t think you can escape this time. Turn yourself into the stepping stone of Laozi''s way to heaven!"


    The Marquis of Dongyang has only a crazy and proud look in his eyes. He has raised the butcher''s knife in his hand and walked towards the corpse bag ghost duck in a murderous manner. Then he saw that the corpse bag ghost duck was also afraid of death. He moved back step by step, and the fear in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    The appearance of the ghost duck in the corpse bag confirmed the strength of the Marquis of Dongyang. The Marquis of Dongyang knew that the ghost duck in the corpse bag was arrogant and fickle in the battle just now, and now he was so afraid. It seemed that he was really afraid.


    The Marquis of Dongyang has no mercy at all. He directly raises the butcher''s knife and rushes to the corpse bag ghost duck. With the Marquis''s own algorithm, such a powerful corpse bag ghost duck can be solved with one knife!


    I think so, but it was not until I came into contact with the ghost duck in the corpse bag that the Marquis of Dongyang found out that everything was wrong and wrong!


    When he saw that the ghost was about to die, he was about to become a dragon king!


    Boom!


    The Marquis of Dongyang couldn''t dodge for a long time. He was suddenly attacked by the ghost duck of the corpse bag. Even the Marquis of Dongyang had some sword feathers on his body. This is a long-standing strike of the ghost duck of the corpse bag. How could it make the Marquis of Dongyang dodge so easily?


    If the Marquis of Dongyang followed the original way of fighting, he would not have made such a big mistake at all. It''s a pity that his mind was completely focused on taking the life of the ghost duck in the corpse bag. How could he have the mind of defending the sneak attack of the ghost duck in the corpse bag.


    One hit!


    At the moment, the Marquis of Dongyang is covering his abdomen. The blood seeps out of his hands and drops to the ground. The ground has been stained with a lot of blood. It looks pitiful.


    The Marquis of Dongyang was more surprised and angry at the moment, "what''s the matter! What''s going on? It''s clear that you have been suppressed by that fool''s ancestral seal script. Why, why do you still have such fighting power? "


    The Marquis of Dongyang suddenly turned back and his face was full of anger. In a moment, he thought of something very ominous.


    However, looking back at Lin Hao, the Marquis of Dongyang frowned and saw that the shock and fear on Lin Hao''s face was no less than that of the Marquis of Dongyang. Even, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of real uneasiness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    However, looking back at Lin Hao, the Marquis of Dongyang frowned and saw that the shock and fear on Lin Hao''s face was no less than that of the Marquis of Dongyang. Even, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of a real uneasiness. From Lin Hao''s eyes, the Marquis of Dongyang saw the despair of being stabbed by his brothers.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were empty and dull. He held his head in his hands. He was so desperate that even the Marquis of Dongyang could see that he was still in pity?


    "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. How can my seal characters fail? How can my ancestral seal characters fail! Is it, is it he It must be him, it must be him, the hero of the Kingdom, the villain!! Son of a bitch, I treat you as if I had done it myself. You stole my seal script, son of a bitch, son of a bitch


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s despair even made the Marquis of Dongyang see the essence. I''m afraid it was the young man who believed in the so-called heroes in his kingdom. He thought that heroes were the most just and greedy characters. As a result, his family seal was replaced by the so-called hero. Unfortunately, Lin Hao was still in the dark.


    The Marquis of Dongyang doesn''t pity Lin Hao at all. The one who should be pitied at the moment is Marquis of Dongyang!


    The strength of this corpse bag ghost duck has not been reduced at all. However, the Marquis of Dongyang has been attacked successfully by the corpse bag ghost duck because he was just a talent. Now the Marquis of Dongyang is in pain. How can he fight against this intact corpse bag ghost duck?


    This son of a bitch killed me!


    The color of anger flashed in the eyes of the Marquis of Dongyang. For the confused boy, the Marquis of Dongyang was more angry and resentful. If it wasn''t for the white fool who lost his bag, I don''t know how the Marquis of Dongyang would have been so seriously injured. It seems that he will really work hard this time.


    If we can survive, we must break our limbs and throw this waste boy into the tide of animals!


    The hatred in the heart of marquis Dongyang is more and more intense, but the most important thing now is to fight against the corpse bag ghost in front of him. Now Marquis Dongyang is unable to protect himself. It is impossible for him to fight against Lin Hao.


    "Cluck, cluck Stupid human


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag suddenly stood up. His huge figure covered the sky and made the Marquis of Dongyang very flustered.


    And the Marquis of Dongyang''s eyes also became fierce. In his hands, he had something he shouldn''t have, an unknown treasure bone.


    The appearance of this treasure bone makes Lin Hao suddenly raise his eyebrow in despair. For a long time, he has not seen the person who owns the treasure bone. Now seeing the Marquis of Dongyang offering the treasure bone, Lin Hao is also shocked. But Lin Hao just chooses to wait and see. Unless it is a strange animal treasure bone, otherwise, in Lin Hao''s view, this battle is not very variable.


    From this, Lin Hao continued to hold his head in both hands, and the breath of despair continued. He looked like a betrayed teenager, almost perfect.


    Director of drama academy, such a horror!


    On this side, the ghost duck of corpse bag has already wrestled with the Marquis of Dongyang. This person and beast are all at the top of level 6. They are so spectacular that Lin Hao, who is in despair, often moves.


    The Marquis of Dongyang really felt that the dog had beeped. It was a good time for the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. However, because of the fault of this waste boy, the Marquis of Dongyang was successfully attacked and fell into the situation of fighting to the death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    The Marquis of Dongyang really felt that the dog had beeped. A good Mantis was catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind. However, because of the fault of this waste boy, the Marquis of Dongyang was successfully attacked and fell into the situation of fighting to the death. At the moment, the Marquis of Dongyang hated Lin Hao.


    Of course, it''s still a question whether the Marquis of Dongyang can escape from the corpse bag, let alone want to avenge Lin Hao.


    However, if the Marquis of Dongyang can notice that Lin Hao, who is in despair, sometimes suddenly looks up at the battlefield with a critical look on his face, and then buries his head to continue to despair, maybe the Marquis of Dongyang will simply let go of the corpse bag and attack Lin Hao directly!


    Boom!


    The battle between the two top six kings is very powerful. Even Lin Hao is desperate from time to time.


    The Marquis of Dongyang didn''t use the treasure bone for a long time, but the ghost duck of the corpse bag on this side seemed to be crazy. He repeatedly exchanged injuries for injuries and wanted to play a good game with the Marquis of Dongyang. Of course, the Marquis of Dongyang could only choose to forgive the rudeness of the ghost duck of the corpse bag.


    After all, the Marquis of Dongyang doesn''t want to die


    Nainai, although he was forced to come to this battlefield, the Marquis of Dongyang didn''t intend to die for the Kingdom at all, so the fight between the two sides was not so much a fight as a one-sided violent fight.


    Gradually, the Marquis of Dongyang has seen something very wrong. The attack of this corpse bag ghost duck is particularly fierce. It doesn''t care about the way of life and death. It''s totally different from the corpse bag ghost duck just known by the Marquis of Dongyang.


    Just now, the corpse bag ghost Duck at least knows how to advance and retreat. Under the prying of the public, it will retreat in the face of difficulties. It won''t have such a crazy war spirit. What''s wrong with this corpse bag ghost duck!


    The Marquis of Dongyang didn''t know what the reason was and didn''t think about it. He only knew that if he didn''t fight back now, he would really have no power to fight back.


    "Fight!"


    Regardless of everything, the Marquis of Dongyang stabbed his precious bone into his chest. In an instant, a very strange breath spread from the Marquis of Dongyang, which made him unable to see the human form.


    When the black evil spread, he took another look at the Marquis of Dongyang, but he saw that his face was half black and half white, and half of his body had changed in black and white.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    This kind of change looks extremely painful, even the Marquis of Dongyang looks constipated, so he really can''t see many faces.


    On the Marquis of Dongyang, there are ferocious vines all over his body. He looks like a man entangled by vines. Even a huge bud appears in his neck, and his head becomes something like a bud.


    One side of Lin Hao suddenly turned back, squinting, eyes full of shock, "this is, yin and Yang flower demon? There are such treasures and bones. What a Marquis of Dongyang. No wonder he is the first marquis. This strength is really the first person under the high-level throne. He deserves it! "


    Even Lin Hao spoke so highly of the strength of the Marquis of Dongyang. The treasure bone of the flower demon of yin and Yang, as the trump card of the Marquis of Dongyang, is really an important means


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Even Lin Hao spoke so highly of the strength of the Marquis of Dongyang. As the trump card of the Marquis of Dongyang, the treasure bone of the flower demon of yin and Yang is really an important means. The flower demon of yin and Yang is a kind of terror.


    The yin-yang flower demon is similar to manjushahua and Datura, except that the yin-yang flower demon is a living creature in a ferocious place. There are few people outside. Basically, it is difficult for anyone outside to see the yin-yang flower demon.


    Because of their special ability to transform vitality into strength, yin-yang flower demons can also transform dead Qi into curse. All living beings and dead spirits are reluctant to see their existence. However, if they are put into the world, these bones of Yin-Yang flower demons are treasures sought after by thousands of people!


    The precious bones of the yin-yang flower demon can be rooted in most practitioners. Unlike other precious bones that only need to provide spiritual power, the nourishment of the precious bones of the yin-yang flower demon is vitality.


    Once you use the bone of the yin-yang flower demon, you will deprive the practitioner of a lot of vitality at every moment. No one is willing to use the bone unless you have to. However, the bone of the yin-yang flower demon will also enhance people''s very powerful ability.


    As long as you use the precious bones of yin and Yang flower demons, even the seriously injured practitioners can recover to the peak state in an instant, and even enjoy the spiritual power given by the precious bones of flower demons. This is absolutely a means against heaven, but also a means of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    As a result, there are basically practitioners who sacrifice the precious bones of yin and Yang flower demons in pursuit of quick battle and quick decision.


    Even if it''s a corpse bag ghost duck, I dare not neglect it.


    Bang bang!


    Sure enough, with the addition of yin and Yang flower demon bones, the corpse bag ghost duck was repeatedly suppressed in the battle, and even the old wounds recurred. It seems that it has fallen into the disadvantage. Maybe soon, the corpse bag ghost duck will be cut down by the Marquis of Dongyang.


    If everything can be done according to the idea of the Marquis of Dongyang, the corpse bag ghost duck will be arranged. It''s a pity that this battle is not a one-man battle at all, and neither is the corpse bag ghost duck.


    The more the Marquis of Dongyang fights, the crazier he becomes. But it''s also because he feels that the vitality in his body is consumed crazily. Every moment makes the Marquis of Dongyang lose the consumption of life. Who can afford it!


    The Marquis of Dongyang is anxious to die. Nainai, why is the corpse bag ghost still alive!


    "Do you feel anxious?"


    When the Marquis of Dongyang was so anxious, he suddenly heard a cold voice behind him, with some sarcasm.


    It was this voice that made the Marquis of Dongyang explode in an instant. The whole person was in the same place, and his mind was blank!


    No, don''t tell me at this time, there is another enemy?


    The Marquis of Dongyang turned his head rigidly. What appeared in front of him was a young man in white looking at him. At the moment, there was a cute little two Tailed Fox on his shoulder, and there was a giant lion emperor in golden armour who was about twenty-five feet tall.


    This calm and free youth is just that desperate and helpless Lin Hao!


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it because of despair that Lin Hao has fallen into the valley of life and began to doubt life? How can he still have the courage to come out of the battlefield, and what''s the matter with these two powerful demon kings around him?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    At this moment, the Marquis of Dongyang flashed a frightened thought in his mind. Was he trapped?


    But this idea just flashed away. The Marquis of Dongyang didn''t dare to think about it, either because of something else or because it was so strange. He was so thrilled!


    How could this young man, who is only at the top of level five, have the courage and ability to trap the Marquis of Dongyang? Not to mention, even if Lin Hao really has some courage, how can he cooperate with Lin Hao? Not to mention, the corpse bag ghost duck has no chance to contact Lin Hao!


    All these things are impossible. The Marquis of Dongyang dare not continue to think about them.


    However, the fact will soon make the Marquis of Dongyang beaten in the face.


    But see the emergence of Lin Hao, accompanied by the sky of lavender smoke, there are little evil gathered in Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s face has shown a ferocious smile.


    "Marquis of Dongyang, long time no see. Do you think it''s a coincidence to meet me here?"


    Lin Hao''s voice is simple and gentle. It sounds like a harmless young man, but the evil emperor around him has already shown his shining claws.


    Although the Marquis of Dongyang was in ambush, he didn''t want to know how he was ambushed? Can this group of stinky fish and rotten shrimps, which are only the top of level 5, trip elephants?


    The Marquis of Dongyang pretends to be calm, scorns Lin Hao, and his voice is full of aristocratic arrogance,


    "Oh, you are so ignorant. How can you thank me for saving you from the corpse bag? Don''t have to. I didn''t pay attention to a little person like you. Go away! "


    Pride and prejudice, now the Marquis of Dongyang face is full of such arrogance, but do not know who gave him courage.


    Of course, the Marquis of Dongyang naturally knows that the current situation does not seem to be so optimistic, but he knows that if he shows cowardice or shows a little unnatural, he will make Lin Hao''s face even more.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not a fool. Since he made the move, Lin Hao didn''t intend to let the Marquis of Dongyang retreat.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of sarcasm and pity,


    "Marquis of Dongyang, I really don''t know whether to say that you are not afraid of the battle or that you have the essence of the play? However, I will not tell you more, because you will soon know how terrible the truth is. Do it


    Lin Hao doesn''t like the playful feeling of cat catching mouse. On the battlefield, he says impolitely that Lin Hao spends hundreds of millions of yuan every minute. He writes ink with the Marquis of Dongyang, which is to let his Yuan Stone float. Lin Hao doesn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    Lin Hao a start, the atmosphere on the field instant riot, in Lin Hao side, already eager to try the evil emperor now is like a tiger down the mountain general, rushed forward, not afraid of the identity of the Marquis of Dongyang six peak throne, there is a kind of deathless murderous!


    And Lin Hao is also closely behind. His sword comes out of the sheath and becomes a shadow. In a moment, he has come to the Marquis of Dongyang. Today, Lin Hao is going to fight with the so-called first Marquis of Jialan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    And Lin Hao is also closely followed, the sword out of the sheath, body into a shadow, in a twinkling of an eye has come to the Marquis of Dongyang, Lin Hao today is to compete with the so-called first Marquis of Jialan!


    The Marquis of Dongyang was very angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so ignorant. He was just a fifth level king, and he dared to despise his majesty!


    "Good! Since you are looking for your own death, I can''t blame you. Let me teach you what is real power! "


    The Marquis of Dongyang was so angry that he even dared to see himself clearly. At this moment, the Marquis of Dongyang just wanted to tear Lin Hao to pieces to vent his hatred!


    The tacit understanding between Lin Hao and the evil emperor is already very strong. The advantage of the spirit Master is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Even if the Marquis of Dongyang, a well-known six level peak throne, is bullied by Lin Hao and the evil emperor, it is very stressful for him.


    Even if the Marquis of Dongyang, who has already used Yin and Yang flower demon bones, has reached a higher level of strength, it is still not good for Lin Hao and the evil emperor. Although Lin Hao and the evil emperor may not be able to leave many scars on the Marquis of Dongyang, the Marquis of Dongyang can hardly control Lin Hao for a while.


    The Marquis of Dongyang is more and more surprised. The pressure that Lin Hao and the evil emperor bring to the Marquis of Dongyang is too strong. Not only because of their tacit understanding, the Marquis of Dongyang can fully feel that this man and beast, pulled out alone, is also extremely powerful in the middle throne.


    At least, the Marquis of Dongyang doesn''t feel that these two people have a little bit of the strength of the normal five level peak throne. Has the challenge of leapfrogging become a trend now?


    Lin Hao is nothing. After all, Lin Hao in the intelligence can be regarded as a strong man with little chance, but what''s the matter with this evil emperor? Why is his strength not inferior to that of Lin Hao? Will he become a monster when he follows the monster?


    Among the monsters, even the Marquis of Dongyang has never seen a few of the monsters who can achieve the great potential and explosive power of the evil emperor. The evil emperor is definitely the most bizarre and explosive monsters the Marquis of Dongyang has ever seen!


    But why is such a powerful and potential monster willing to work so hard for Lin Hao? Does Lin Hao really have a way to completely control the monster? Is Lin Hao the hidden trainer?


    The Marquis of Dongyang was flustered. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He lost and fell in the battle. Lin Hao almost took advantage of the victory to pursue him. He had many new scars on his body.


    Although these wounds are not fatal, but put on the Marquis of Dongyang, this is the ant nest to crush the long dike.


    The Marquis of Dongyang now feels great pressure. The pressure brought by this young man is beyond the pressure of the middle throne. In particular, the Marquis of Dongyang has consumed too much vitality under the precious bones of the Yin and Yang flower demons. He even feels that if he goes on like this, he may be eaten back by the precious bones of the Yin and Yang flower demons, which is life-threatening What a great event!


    The Marquis of Dongyang is more and more flustered. He has loopholes in the battle and retreats. He wants to escape, but he finds that the ban on cloud top of fog lock seems stronger than he imagined. At least he wants to break the ban in front of Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    The Marquis of Dongyang is more and more flustered, and there are many loopholes in the battle, and he retreats after fighting. He wants to escape, but he finds that the ban of fog lock cloud platform seems to be stronger than he imagined. At least it is a kind of wishful thinking to break the ban in front of Lin Hao.


    Moreover, what makes the Marquis of Dongyang even more flustered is that Lin Hao''s attitude towards the corpse bag ghost duck is as if nothing had happened. But the Marquis of Dongyang remembers very clearly that the powerful and arrogant demon king of corpse bag ghost duck can''t watch them fight so fiercely without stopping them?


    More and more flustered, the Marquis of Dongyang simply ignored the old face and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute! Lin Hao, do you really want to die with me? There are some grudges between us, that''s right, but we are all fighting for the victory of mankind. Don''t be primary or secondary, and forget your duty! "


    The Marquis of Dongyang wants to wake up this young man who has gone astray. Unfortunately, this young man is already in the abyss. Is he not just going astray?


    This step of the Marquis of Dongyang didn''t play a role. On the contrary, after listening to the words of the Marquis of Dongyang, Lin Hao was even more impolite. His attack became more and more violent, and his posture of destroying the soul and demanding his life made the Marquis of Dongyang a little overwhelmed.


    The Marquis of Dongyang was scolded in his heart. Is there a pit in the young man''s brain? Even if you want to die, you have to pull yourself into the water? Crazy, crazy! This is definitely a madman!


    The Marquis of Dongyang dares to scold like this in his heart, but he has to keep a worried look on his face. He speaks again, and his voice is full of compromise,


    "Lin Hao, stop, stop, I give up! Can''t I give up? The corpse bag ghost Duck at the top of level 6 is not only the mainstay among monsters, but also an important demon king who collects the corpses of the demon king in the whole battlefield. If he does not die, this battle will definitely be a blood loss! For the victory of this battle, I beg you to stop


    The voice of the Marquis of Dongyang is more aggrieved. It seems that Lin Hao is a bastard who is reckless, regardless of the outcome of human war. When he says this, he selectively forgets that he is the one who is greedy and rash, and that he is the one who wants to kill people and steal goods. It''s not shameless. I''m afraid that in the Marquis''s opinion, his practice is just ordinary, even simple There is no wrong concept.


    Lin Hao had a sneer on his face, which made the Marquis of Dongyang flustered. "Now you know how to beg for mercy? I''ll tell you frankly, even if you cry out your throat, I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Hao has no concept of right and wrong at all. He is valuable in this war. A six level throne can bring more benefits to human beings. However, Lin Hao is so unreasonable that he still puts on an attitude of fighting to death and killing the Marquis of Dongyang, which makes the Marquis of Dongyang very angry and ashamed.


    He should have killed people and stolen goods, but Lin Hao dared to fight in front of the demon clan, and even wanted to kill the important officials of the human throne. This young man is so evil that he is a devil!


    If he is on the court now, the Marquis of Dongyang must attack Lin Hao on the basis of his great righteousness, and he must bring this young man who has no idea of the overall situation to ruin. It''s a pity that his own life can''t be saved now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    If you are on the court hall now, the Marquis of Dongyang must attack Lin Hao on the basis of righteousness. He must let this young man who has no idea of the overall situation fall into disrepute. It''s a pity that his own life can''t be guaranteed now. This full of anger can only be restrained!


    The Marquis of Dongyang feels more and more wrong. According to the truth, the ghost duck in the corpse bag can''t let them fight here. Normally, the ghost duck in the corpse bag will kill them. No matter what happens, the ghost duck in the corpse bag should escape from the scene. Why hasn''t the ghost duck in the corpse bag moved?


    Some things, their crow mouth is really no one can stop, what to say is absolutely a super power, who do not want super power.


    When the Marquis of Dongyang wanted to look back at the existence of the corpse bag, he suddenly found that his abdomen was penetrated by a sharp claw at some time!


    Blood spattered out from the abdomen of the Marquis of Dongyang. The paw did not stab the heart, but directly suppressed the spirit of the Marquis of Dongyang. The Marquis of Dongyang''s brain was blank for a moment, and the whole person was down.


    Why do you look so familiar with this claw? It seems to be the claw of the corpse bag ghost duck.


    But, why, why does the claw of corpse bag ghost duck penetrate its abdomen and deliberately suppress its elixir field? Why is he, why not Lin Hao? It''s clear that Lin Hao looks better!


    The Marquis of Dongyang, who has been penetrated by the claws of the ghost duck in the corpse bag, has lost his fighting ability. In addition to the side effect of opening the treasure bones of yin and Yang flowers and demons for a long time, the Marquis of Dongyang is almost dead now. He slowly falls down from the sky when he completely loses his strength.


    However, at the last moment when the Marquis of Dongyang falls, he sees the huge figure of the corpse bag rush to Lin Hao.


    The Marquis of Dongyang flashed his anger in his eyes. At the moment when he was pierced by the corpse bag ghost, he knew that he had no hope of turning over today. Seeing that the corpse bag ghost continued to rush to Lin Hao, the Marquis of Dongyang suddenly felt very happy.


    Before he died, the Marquis of Dongyang felt the blood earning when he was able to pull a gifted young man into the water. At the last moment, he gave Lin Hao a fierce look to die together!


    "It''s you, Lin Hao, who has no idea how to fight with me. Now it''s better. If you want to die, you''ll die together! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The Marquis of Dongyang fell down on the ground, but the laughter reverberated around him for three days.


    However, in response to the Marquis of Dongyang, Lin Hao had a playful and compassionate look.


    The Marquis of Dongyang didn''t know what Lin Hao''s eyes meant, but when he saw the next scene, he finally knew the origin of everything. Maybe it was not as simple as he imagined.


    Then he saw the ferocious corpse bag ghost duck appeared beside Lin Hao, suddenly bent down and gave Lin Hao a very respectful gift. Then he stood behind the evil emperor and silently watched the Marquis of Dongyang on the ground. Everything seemed so ordinary.


    However, this ordinary, but it is hidden in the three views of the Marquis of Dongyang are completely broken horror reality! What are the corpse bags doing? He was so natural that he followed the evil emperor like a loyal dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    However, this ordinary, but it is hidden in the three views of the Marquis of Dongyang are completely broken horror reality! What are the corpse bags doing? The emperor''s bag of corpses, like a ghost dog, was totally following him!


    At this moment, the Marquis of Dongyang only felt that the Three Outlooks established for hundreds of years had been smashed to pieces. The appearance of this scene made the Marquis of Dongyang begin to doubt life.


    The powerful demon king at the top of level 6 plays the role of the evil corpse bag ghost in the existence of tomb digging ghosts. A demon king who is superior to countless demon kings, is willing to be a human master?


    Is this young man the most terrible one?


    The world is so crazy that mice are bridesmaids for cats!


    The Marquis of Dongyang was buzzing in his head, and now he did not dare to think about it any more.


    Is the demon king the dog for Lin Hao? Or is Lin Hao already a traitor to the enemy? In this war, Lin Hao is the biggest traitor?


    What''s going on?


    Dada


    In front of the Marquis of Dongyang, Lin Hao and others slowly fell down, dressed in white and clean. The pure white light was dazzling, and even the Marquis of Dongyang could not bear to look directly at him.


    "Don''t you wonder, Marquis of Dongyang? But it''s normal. After all, you''re just a normal person. It''s normal not to understand. "


    The overall situation has been decided. Lin Hao stands in front of the Marquis of Dongyang with a calm smile on his face.


    The Marquis of Dongyang was gnashing his teeth. Even though he had fallen into the world, he still stared at Lin Hao with scarlet eyes and sternly reprimanded: "Lin Hao! I didn''t expect you to be a traitor! You betrayed the human race, you beast! You''re going to stink forever


    It''s hard to say whether it''s true or false, but it''s the most normal way for all human beings to deal with those who cooperate with the enemy and betray the clan. The Marquis of Dongyang admits that although he killed people and sold goods, he has never betrayed the clan in his heart!


    But I didn''t expect that the ugly young man in front of him was the culprit of treason. Lin Hao gave up the glory of human beings and went to the demon tribe. This is bound to be punished by thousands of people. It''s definitely a curse in history!


    Of course, if it''s just a simple betrayal and defection, it may make the Marquis of Dongyang feel better. Unfortunately, the fact is always unexpected, especially when it comes to Lin Hao, who is never bound by the rules.


    Lin Hao''s face was calm and free. He was not moved by it at all. He just said indifferently: "it''s too simple for you to cooperate with the enemy and betray the clan. Do you remember what you said before? The kingdom of Kalan is always the kingdom of Kalan royal family. Why should I stay here? If you are still so confused, I will tell you that you really want to


    The Marquis of Dongyang felt a chill in his heart. Somehow, he always felt that he was going to suffer inhuman treatment.


    Lin Hao opened his mouth and said slowly: "this battle is a matter of the remaining evils of your Kalan Kingdom and Fenglin. I''m just a passer-by. I''ve never said that I would join the Kalan Kingdom, and I''ve never tried my best for the Kalan kingdom. I ask you to make it clear that the demon clan is the enemy of human beings. Naturally, I won''t risk the world Wei took refuge in the demon clan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    The Marquis of Dongyang was still gloomy and said fiercely: "even the ghost duck in the corpse bag is under your command. How dare you say that you are not a member of the demon clan! Otherwise, if you are a mere five level throne, how can you defeat a six level peak demon king! You must have collaborated with the enemy! "


    The Marquis of Dongyang is very determined, but Lin Hao''s face is still so calm.


    "Xiaodong, on the battlefield, it''s not just you Jialan and Fenglin who are fighting, but I just come in to get a share. I don''t fight for Kalan or monsters. I fight for myself. As for your so-called control demon king, soon you will know why. "


    The Marquis of Dongyang suddenly felt a chill rush up his forehead from the sole of his foot, and his sense of fear suddenly grew!


    Lin Hao didn''t have the chance to talk any more. He waved his hand and said in a soft voice: "evil emperor, this is your second control object, the second golden corpse pulp worm."


    Golden pith worm?


    When the Marquis of Dongyang heard the name, he felt familiar, but strange.


    After reading the history of Jialan, he knows that the most powerful means of the master of maple forest is to control, not his strength, but the most powerful means of the evil tiger.


    However, why did the so-called evil emperor have something called golden corpse pith worm? Is there any connection between the two?


    The Marquis of Dongyang took a look at the ghost duck in the corpse bag. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his mind. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Lin Hao! You have a pet of a tiger! You, who on earth are you


    Even if the Marquis of Dongyang is lying on the ground and has lost his fighting ability, he has to shout in a decadent voice, open up!


    Corpse pith evil tiger, that''s a wild animal! What is a wild animal?


    Even in the history of the ancient world, there was no special way for humans to control the wild animals, but only when they were small, they did not know how to be conquered A wild animal under the command of man.


    It''s very simple. In ancient times, human beings were like mole ants. Between heaven and earth, could there be any living beings willing to submit themselves to the command of mole ants? Not to mention, the wild animals are the terrifying existence of dominating the whole continent, which is impossible.


    However, what the Marquis of Dongyang now has is the fact that the young man in front of him controls the corpse bag with the method of corpse pith worm!


    However, the evil emperor doesn''t look like the so-called evil tiger with corpse pith. How could the evil emperor have the means to control the creatures with corpse pith insects?


    The evil emperor pressed forward to the Marquis of Dongyang step by step, but Lin Hao''s face was covered with indifference sneer, "Marquis, you are half right. I do have a method similar to that of corpse pith worm, but my method is much better than that of corpse pith evil tiger. In addition, half of the blood of the evil emperor in front of you is a wild beast. You can be at ease. "


    Lin Hao is not afraid to reveal the identity of the evil emperor. The Marquis of Dongyang, who knows the truth, immediately guesses the whole story. I''m afraid that the evil emperor, who is full of potential and threats, is the son of the evil tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    Lin Hao is not afraid to reveal the identity of the evil emperor, and the Marquis of Dongyang, who knows the truth, instantly guesses the whole story. I''m afraid that the evil emperor, who has great potential and is full of threats, is the son of the evil tiger, and even the ability of the evil emperor is better than the blue!


    At this moment, the Marquis of Dongyang felt deeply afraid.


    Is there anyone in the world who can do this? It''s amazing that a monster who has half the blood of a wild beast and belongs to the royal family can be brought under his command, and even let him offer his most loyal heart. Even among the monsters, there can''t be such a powerful demon king!


    The Marquis of Dongyang was extremely frightened, and his head was in a mess. He soon realized that he would lose his real freedom and become someone else''s pawn.


    "No, I don''t! I''m the Marquis of Dongyang. I''m the first Marquis of Kalan kingdom. Lin Hao, you can''t move me. You''re going to be punished by heaven. You''re rich in war, you''re immoral! "


    The Marquis of Dongyang racked his brains, but he couldn''t say anything threatening. Lin Hao''s eyes didn''t change at all.


    Is there anything like morality in this world?


    Even if there is, what does it matter to me? I just need to walk on my own road, whether it''s unfortunate to step on the road of righteousness, or to go astray into the abyss, this is my road, no one can shake me.


    Lin Hao has long been in the realm of knowing his fate, and all his behaviors have never violated his own rules. That''s what it is. So even the most eloquent person in the world can''t shake his mind.


    Golden corpse pith bug is the second talent skill of evil emperor awakening, and it is also the talent skill that Lin Hao values most.


    The two blood lines of the evil emperor have been fully activated in the previous promotion, and the evil emperor has also been very proud to awaken the most powerful talent skills of these two blood lines in advance. The royal blood line of the Golden Lion emperor has given the evil emperor the courage to fight "sin will not die", so that the evil emperor has the most powerful explosive ability, and let the evil emperor''s strength to a higher level.


    And the awakening of the golden corpse pith bug talent also made the evil emperor from a single battle pet beast to a functional pet beast that could control the chess game.


    The corpse pith insect of the evil tiger is an imperfect control method. Although the corpse pith insect can hibernate in the depths of the body without being noticed, it is easy for the host to become weak and even show a strange atmosphere. If this atmosphere is seen by close people, it is easy to see something unusual, even after the death of the host It''s also very easy to get exposed to everyone.


    It''s just like the bodyguard beside Princess Qinglian whom Lin Hao met before. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t know her at all, he will feel something wrong with her. Moreover, he can directly catch a corpse pith worm after he dies. How weird it is.


    And the gold corpse pulp insect that the evil emperor awakened is the royal family among the corpse pulp insects! Full of money to upgrade the version of the corpse pith bug!


    It is different from the normal one. It is a variant one.


    The golden corpse worm can be hidden in the deepest part of the mind without any trace. In ordinary times, the host will not appear any abnormal, and its behavior is just like usual. It can do what it should do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    The golden corpse worm can be hidden in the deepest part of the mind without any trace. In ordinary times, the host will not appear any abnormal behavior. As usual, it will do what it should do, and it will offer a high degree of loyalty. It will not hesitate to let him die.


    Basically, this is the castrated version of the Yu Ling quota. Of course, the golden corpse pulp bug has one of the biggest drawbacks. The boarded creatures will absorb all their talents, and the control time is only a short month. On the last day of the life cycle of a month, the golden corpse pulp bug will destroy its host with itself, leaving no trace.


    Although it is said that the evil emperor''s golden corpse can only control two creatures, it does not hinder Lin Hao''s layout.


    This is the strength of the golden corpse pith insect, which is ten times stronger than the corpse pith insect that may be exposed at any time. Especially if Lin Hao wants to control the corpse bag ghost, if he is an ordinary corpse pith insect, he will no doubt show his feet. After all, among the remaining evils in Fenglin, there is a wild animal named corpse pith tiger, which is the biggest threat.


    and with the golden corpse pith worm, Lin Hao can put his Eyeliner at the top of the high-level human beasts, although he can not get timely information, but the two of them hide in their respective forces, which is Lin Hao''s last reliance.


    In the game between Jialan Kingdom and Fenglin, Lin Hao has two powerful pieces. In this war, Lin Hao will become the biggest time bomb. Moreover, these two bombs are very threatening and hidden in the depth!


    As for why Lin Hao would bury the only two golden corpse pith insects in the Marquis of Dongyang and the corpse bag ghost duck, instead of choosing the more powerful seven level demon king, Lin Hao naturally has a deeper intention.


    First of all, the most important point is that we can''t fight.


    That''s right. It''s not polite to say that even if it''s a seriously injured level 7 throne, Lin Hao can''t destroy its fighting ability with all his efforts, let alone the fact that the golden corpse pulp insect is difficult to control such a powerful existence. It''s not something he wants to do, but it''s a proposition he can''t do.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s deeper consideration is for the sake of the next grand event. Lin Hao hasn''t forgotten that it''s almost the time when the last treasure land opens. Although he doesn''t know how to arrange the Karan Kingdom, according to the initial information, the high-level throne of treasure land can''t enter.


    Therefore, even in front of Lin Hao, who is a seven level throne and a six level peak throne, Lin Hao will not hesitate to choose the latter. Under the premise, his choice is not completely influenced by common sense.


    In particular, the status of the Marquis of Dongyang is very unusual. As the head of the Marquis, he has more and more functions for Lin Hao. Of course, this is a later story.


    The corpse bag ghost duck is also a very important chess piece for Lin Hao. Lin Hao has not forgotten that the corpse bag ghost duck serves as the title of corpse collector among the demon kings. This corpse bag ghost duck will bring a leap forward improvement to Lin Hao''s death empire. I''m afraid that the high-level combat power of Lin Hao''s death empire is provided by the corpse bag ghost duck.


    The Marquis of Dongyang and the ghost duck in the corpse bag are also indispensable positions for both sides. Controlling these two forces is absolutely helpful for Lin Hao in this war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    Lin Hao''s layout this time has been planned for a long time, especially when he learned that the last treasure land opened, he felt a sense of crisis at that moment.


    Although there will be a lot of other kingdom''s thrones joining in the treasure land at that time, those thrones are basically not cannon fodder, or they just come for a walk. Their existence is a background board at most, but Lin Hao is different from them. Lin Hao''s purpose is very clear, and he enters it to get the biggest treasure, that is to say, Lin Hao is bound to get there in the end The opposite of all the thrones of Kalan kingdom.


    There are countless low and medium-level throne in Kalan Kingdom, especially in the final treasure land, there will be more invisible undercurrent surging. What we have to face is not only the covet of human beings, but also the claws of monsters who have been complaining for thousands of years in the final treasure land, which is also a very dangerous threat.


    Although Lin Hao is ready to fight against all the kings, for Lin Hao, if he can get more help, it will be a great help for him. In particular, the current help is the first Marquis of Jialan Kingdom, and Lin Hao will be able to find more benefits from the Marquis of Dongyang.


    At that time, the Marquis of Dongyang can make up for the special disadvantage that the Marquis of Dongyang can''t help!


    Yes, this is what Lin Hao wants to do most after he controls the Marquis of Dongyang. It is also what the Marquis of Dongyang can bring the greatest benefits to Lin Hao.


    At the moment, the evil emperor had planted the golden corpse on the Marquis of Dongyang. A golden light and shadow had settled on his forehead, and soon disappeared. Then, the Marquis of Dongyang slowly opened his eyes.


    At the first sight of Lin Hao, the Marquis of Dongyang has completely shown his most humble face,


    "the Supreme Master, the Marquis of Dongyang will go through fire and water for you


    It has to be said that the power of the golden corpse pulp insect is really huge. The Marquis of Dongyang, who beat and killed Lin Hao the last second and wanted to kill people and goods, has knelt down in front of Lin Hao and groveled.


    This is the supreme existence of the Kalan kingdom. The first Marquis of the Kalan Kingdom, who covers the sky with only one hand and has power over the government and the public, is just like a loyal dog at the moment. He flatters like a golden corpse, so terrible!


    Lin Hao adjusted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything more. He just handed a space ring to the Marquis of Dongyang and ordered: "quit the battlefield as soon as possible. After you go back, sell all the special treasures in this ring. Then, together with all the assets of your family, you can change them into yuan stones and put them in them. When you meet next time, you can give them to me."


    To sell special treasures, we need to let the Marquis of Dongyang sell all his wealth. Lin Hao''s move is basically not to let the Marquis of Dongyang live.


    But on second thought, not to mention that the Marquis of Dongyang wants to kill Lin Hao, it is a damned person, let alone that the Marquis of Dongyang has more side effects under the control of the golden corpse pith worm.


    The Marquis of Dongyang has only one last month left in his life. He is no longer a useful person. Lin Hao has never been a silly child who will give the enemy a chance. For Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    There is only one last month left in the life of the Marquis of Dongyang. This is a completely useless person. Lin Hao has never been a silly child who will leave opportunities for the enemy. For Lin Hao, such a marquis, how to say, should be recycled. After ensuring that all the values of the Marquis of Dongyang are drained, Lin Hao will be willing to let the Marquis of Dongyang die.


    In the face of Lin Hao''s extreme demands, the Marquis of Dongyang didn''t even hesitate. He still knelt down respectfully and said, "I will go back to the ancient city of Sirius now to retire in the name of serious injury, and publicize the existence of special treasures in the king''s city. I won''t let you down."


    The control ability of the golden corpse pith bug is that no matter how high the character is, he can''t escape the fate of being completely brainwashed. Seeing the Marquis of Dongyang selling his family''s property, he is still very happy. Lin Hao can''t help but feel awed in his heart. The corpse pith bug is really powerful.


    Lin Hao looked to the other side, and the ghost duck in the corpse bag also bowed his head, very respectful. Lin Hao ordered:


    "you should also withdraw from the battlefield and do your best to collect the demon king''s corpses. In the next meeting, you should give all the corpses to me and do your best to collect them."


    Lin Hao is afraid that there is no way to squeeze the final value of the dead bag. He desperately wants to figure out how to make the dead bag show the best value. After all, the number of golden corpse pith insects is very limited. At present, there are only two. Lin Hao must make the best use of everything.


    Naturally, the corpse bag ghost duck has no ability to resist. Even now, the corpse bag ghost duck has thought of what to do next. For example, when the corpse bag ghost duck goes back, he must dig his own ancestral grave, remove all the corpses that can be used by generations, and then collect the demon king''s corpses with his own belongings. When necessary, he also thinks about how to sneak into other places The ancestral grave of the demon king.


    No matter what, no matter what!


    Lin Hao''s command is the only belief of the corpse bag ghost duck. Nothing is more important than this. It was not controlled before, but now it is controlled by Lin Hao. The corpse bag ghost duck seems to have found a goal in life.


    Yuanshi and corpse, the two things that Lin Hao needs most at present, are solved by the Marquis of Dongyang and the ghost duck in the corpse bag, which are controlled by the golden corpse pith worm. Lin Hao is in a good mood. As expected, there are two useful belongings under the premise of such a large number. Lin Hao really feels the convenience.


    The more Lin Hao knows the importance of his subordinates in the world, the more limited his power is. When Lin Hao was alone, he really had to do everything himself. He was just tired to death.


    The appearance of the evil emperor makes up for Lin Hao''s disadvantage.


    Although the yield of the golden corpse pith insects of the evil emperor is very small, if they are produced naturally, I''m afraid they may not be able to see many in a year, but now these two golden corpse pith insects have already given Lin Hao enough benefits, and also let Lin Hao taste the sweetness.


    There is no substitute for the role of the evil emperor. Lin Hao really felt that he had made money when he met such a treasure as the evil emperor. He also felt that he had paid so much effort at that time and finally got the reward.


    Now, after giving orders to the two soldiers, Lin Hao thought a little, but could not think of anything. He waved his hand to let them go. Now the battlefield is so chaotic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    At present, after giving orders to the two soldiers, Lin Hao could not think of anything. He waved his hand to let them go. Now the battlefield is so chaotic that even if the fighting power of the two six level kings comes and goes, few people will care.


    Of course, their departure may be abrupt, but it will not bring any trouble. After all, there are many deserters on the battlefield, one more and one less.


    After solving a single problem, Lin Hao puts his eyes on the battlefield. Lin Hao feels that something bad will happen in this battlefield. In order to verify his premonition, Lin Hao decides to return to the battlefield again.


    It can''t be said why. It''s clear that Lin Hao is not interested in the rise and fall of the Kalan Kingdom, but he has such an uncertain premonition. Lin Hao has to see for himself what''s going on.


    Lin Hao is still hiding, back to the battlefield, at the moment the world is still muddy, there is a suffocating sense of repression all the time, which makes people shudder at a glance.


    It''s only half a day since I left the battlefield. The breath on the battlefield is more profound. The blood gas seems to condense in the air. I can feel the thick smell of blood between breathing. It''s a kind of five sense bombing terror.


    Lin Hao frowned and glanced back and forth on the battlefield. The battlefield had become a mess. The corpses and blood all over the ground showed the horror of the battlefield all the time. If it wasn''t for the strong spirit of life now, I''m afraid there would have been fierce ghosts in it, making it a real place for people.


    "This battle is really fierce. In just two days, I''m afraid that no less than 200 million people have been buried. Those dead and low-level fighting forces are not to mention like the sand of Ganges. It seems that it''s coming to an end. However, the more it comes to an end, I''m afraid that something will happen. Now we have to observe it carefully."


    Lin Hao has made a judgment in his heart. The battlefield stretching for thousands of miles is covered with corpses everywhere. The corpses of human beings and monsters can''t see their faces clearly. They are all piled up together and have formed the height of a hill. The blood that seeps down is like blood and tears flowing back between heaven and earth, which makes people feel numb.


    After two days and nights of fighting, we can see that countless lives have been buried in this battlefield. The souls of the dead wake up in the middle of the night. Every moment is the annihilation of life and the awakening of the dead. This battlefield is like a huge millstone.


    No matter how many lives, no matter how powerful the fighting force is, there is no resistance before this millstone. Reap the lives between heaven and earth and return everything to heaven and earth.


    Such a fierce battlefield consumes tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of lives every day and night, but it also means that the war can not be like the usual kind of skirmish and exploratory fighting. I''m afraid such a fierce battle will last for months at the top.


    Of course, it is impossible for the future fighting to be as fierce as it was at the beginning. After all, at the beginning of the fighting, human beings and monsters are doing their best. In order to take down the flag of the other side, but if there is no way to take it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Of course, it is impossible for the future fighting to be as fierce as it was at the beginning. After all, at the beginning of the fighting, human beings and monsters are doing their best. In order to take down the enemy''s flag, but if there is no way to take it down, it will naturally reduce the charge and kill the enemy.


    After all, the cost of one hundred million lives per day will not last long even in a higher kingdom. What''s more, the ancient city of Sirius is just an army of monsters that has accumulated some combat power, and the monsters have only recently gathered from various places. It''s a way to fish out of the water if they can reach such a large number.


    It''s not polite to say that after the end of this war, it will take thousands of years for human beings and monsters to recover to their original glory. This battle has consumed too much combat power, and this is only a part of the present performance.


    Don''t forget that there are still a group of more powerful demon kings in the realm of maple forest. When they are born, this world is really uneasy. Especially, the Lord of maple forest hasn''t appeared yet.


    This war can only be said to meet the warm-up of the Fenglin master.


    However, the cost of warm-up is a little high. On the human side, we have exhausted all our high-end combat power, while on the monster side, we have almost exhausted our efforts.


    Lin Hao naturally doesn''t worry much about the future of Jialan kingdom. After all, it''s only the world of Jialan kingdom. It has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Lin Hao only needs to make a fortune.


    Looking at the battlefield with low combat power, the lives of wuyangyang collide with each other, and the splashing of blood and flesh almost turns the world red. Every moment, thousands of lives are disappearing. These people may be forced, or they may take the initiative to defend their homeland, or they may come to the battlefield in a muddle headed way.


    No matter what, when they set foot on the battlefield, they were doomed. Death''s Scythe fell, and all life was grass mustard. The life of these people was cleaned up by gachives.


    However, the monster side did not get much benefit, especially the number of the monster was patched up. The battlefield of high combat power was withered, and so was the low combat power.


    There are too many advantages on the human side. Although it may not be able to make up for the defects in the talent, it is just enough to restrain the tide of animals. Especially when some powerful fighting forces get rid of them and take part in the field war, it is a kind of existence that destroys heaven and earth!


    Maybe the only way for them to survive in the battlefield is to change their fighting power.


    A Wuling may be killed by hundreds of martial arts masters, but even a Wuling can''t be a threat if it is replaced by a throne.


    Without him, the throne has an incomparable advantage. The throne can fly freely in the sky and soar up to 90000 Li. It also has a powerful and incomparable spiritual power of the throne. In terms of quality, the spiritual power of the throne can''t be made up for by Wuling. Except for a young man who is open, it''s basically impossible for anyone to reach the challenge of yueduan, especially Wuling Victory over the throne.


    Basically, as long as a throne is willing to pull down his face, it''s really not difficult for one person to deal with a million troops. After all, the throne''s means have been changed for a long time. Although it may not be able to kill a million troops in a short period of time, it can kill a million troops in a random attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    Basically, as long as a throne is willing to pull down his face, it''s really not difficult for one person to deal with a million troops. After all, the throne''s means have been changed for a long time. Although it may not be able to kill a million troops in a short period of time, it can kill a million troops in a casual attack, and no matter how many weak forces are united, it is difficult to threaten a throne.


    After all, one reason is that it''s impossible for a million troops to really condense all their attacks to one point and break the surface with one point. Even if there are really powerful means to condense the attacks of a million troops to one point, it''s still a question whether they can touch the corner of the throne.


    Basically, when the throne breaks away from the high-end battle field and deals with low combat power, it is a nightmare for all low combat power. Although monsters are gifted, they may not have much advantage before they are crushed by different combat power.


    In particular, when the human throne has a large number of advantages, the threat to the low-end battlefield is undoubtedly huge.


    As long as there is one more human throne that can be separated from the high-end battlefield, even if it doesn''t deal with those low combat power personally, it can completely hunt and kill commanders in the tide of beasts, and their role is sometimes more important than that of the throne.


    If it''s just a normal duel between soldiers and generals, maybe the battle is not so fast.


    However, this battle has the variable of Lin Hao. It''s like adding another weight to the already balanced balance can make the balance pour. Even the slightest change can cause a huge butterfly effect on the battlefield. Moreover, Lin Hao is not a tiny weight.


    But Lin Hao has the existence of evil emperor, plus the cover of fog lock cloud platform, Lin Hao hands, no one can know.


    Significant changes have taken place in the battlefield. At the beginning, the fierce tide of beasts has become a little weak. It seems that there has been a great defeat. On the human side, although it is not necessarily much advantage, compared with the tide of beasts, the well-trained effect still gives the human army a great advantage.


    Among the archers, I don''t know how many rounds have been changed. In such a fierce battle, even the archers can''t rest for a moment. Almost all of them have just been rotated. Before they can catch their breath, they have to take on the next group of archers.


    The supply of Dan medicine and Fu Zhuan has become very scarce. Seeing that they have run out of ammunition and food, this battle still has no sign of ending.


    Archers are still a very comfortable branch of arms. Think about those shield soldiers who charge in the front line on the battlefield. Their fighting power is not only sweat, but also his life.


    after this battle, I am afraid that the survival rate of the shield troops is not much. This is the most dangerous weapon, but it still meets such a thousand year old animal tide. Their lives will be like a gold pendant above the cliff, and they may burst into foam at any time.


    On the human side, it''s not just these low-level combat capabilities that have been rapidly eroded. Even if they are as strong as the throne, they are not necessarily much better.


    Although the number of demons is a little higher than that of the king, it''s the only way to win the battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    Although the human throne is slightly better than the demon king in number, before this battle, every demon king is fighting with the determination to die. In addition, the demon king is a natural advantage. The human throne is not careful, and it is also the end of fame and death on the spot.


    Even, just two days and two nights, the human throne has been broken hundreds!


    What is the concept of a hundred thrones?


    Basically, the thrones of half of the Royal cities are dead. They may be noble figures with high power, but in the current war, they have only one identity, soldiers.


    Soldiers should be aware of the need to die for their country at any time. No one is immune, and so is the throne.


    Hundreds of thrones, this huge number is simply shocking. It can be said that half of the thrones that have grown up in the Kalan kingdom in the past few hundred years have been killed in this battle. Of course, this does not include the power of those thrones hidden in the depths of the family. After all, it is impossible for anyone to take out all his family for this war.


    On the demon king''s side, the number of catastrophes is no less than that of human beings. Of course, their existence is more of a deterrent in peacetime, but they are only high-level cannon fodder on this battlefield.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have much emotion. After all, if he didn''t have a huge advantage, he would not be able to fish in troubled waters. This is what Lin Hao most expects.


    Lin Hao puts his eyes on the most advanced battlefield. At this moment, the high-level throne group led by Sirius city leader has been fighting with many high-level demon kings, and there are few shadows.


    Of course, before the combat power of these high-level thrones, basically no one would ask for no fun and want to try to attack the high-level throne. After all, even the middle level throne is not easy to face in the aftershocks of the high-level throne, let alone other people who are weaker than the middle level throne. They are afraid that even the aftershocks of the battle of the high-level throne are difficult to resist, let alone go Attack the throne.


    However, this scope does not include Lin Hao.


    Although Lin Hao is only the top five, he has no pressure even if he is observing secretly.


    Lin Hao''s strength has already gone beyond the scope of the fifth level throne. Even the ordinary sixth level throne has to rest in front of Lin Hao, and it is covered by the cloud platform of the dream moon fog lock. As long as Lin Hao is not too close to the battlefield of the high-level throne, it is basically impossible for him to expose his body shadow.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t have much thought to intervene in the battle of the high-level throne. He didn''t want to have that strength.


    Lin Hao is still very self-conscious. After all, Lin Hao is only a five level throne. No matter how strong he is, he can''t reach the battlefield of intervening in the high-level throne, let alone attack the high-level throne. Even the temporary counterattack of the high-level throne is enough to make Lin Hao die a hundred times.


    If Wang Hao wants to find something in the battlefield, he will not be able to find it again!


    Of course, all ideas are good, but they can only be ideas. Lin Hao is not so ignorant.


    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the battle at the top of the high-level throne. This is the most high-end battle of the high-end battlefield, the battle of Sirius city master against the eight eyed Dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the battle at the top of the high-level throne. This is the most high-end battle of the high-end battlefield. The battle of Sirius city master against the eight eyed dragon is the most high-end battle. It is the strongest battle Lin Hao can see in his life.


    It has to be said that the strength of high-level throne is strong, especially the strength of Sirius City Lord, which is simply to break through the sky!


    The Lord of Sirius is the invincible guardian of this ancient city for hundreds of years. He inherits the iron will of the ancient city of Sirius. If he is defeated, he will die!


    The life of the Lord of Sirius has been completely concerned about this ancient city for a long time. Now, in this tide of beasts, the ancient city of Sirius focuses on this ancient city. He knows how heavy his mission is, and how much effort he will make. The thousand year tide of beasts has already broken down any city. But in the heart of the Lord of Sirius, as long as he is on his own, he will make great efforts If we don''t fall down, Sirius will not fall!


    "Will pull a bow like a full moon, northwest look, shoot Sirius!"


    At this moment, the Lord of Sirius doesn''t have the usual appearance of fluidity. At this moment, his face is full of noble righteousness. No matter how vicissitudes of the right path between heaven and earth, the Lord of Sirius will carry the banner of justice, for the home behind him, for the hope of this body!


    The spiritual power fluctuation of the Lord of Sirius has reached the middle of level 8, which is the only powerful combat power that can be seen on the battlefield. Even the eight eyed dragon in front of him can''t suppress the Lord of Sirius on his cultivation.


    The cultivation of the eight eyed wild dragon has also reached level 8, but it''s only at the beginning of level 8. It can be said that it has the strength to step out of the early stage of level 8.


    However, even if there is an equal level gap, the eight eyed wild dragon, by virtue of its own monster advantage, can compete with you and me in Sirius City, but can''t see the inclined direction of Tianpin.


    "Ha ha ha! Eight eyed snake, it seems that you can''t hold on any longer. Are you beginning to feel flustered? "


    Although the Lord of Sirius is in a fierce battle, he can also see the general direction of the battlefield. At the moment, the monsters have shown obvious decline. Maybe in a few days, the human army will be able to suppress the tide of beasts and guard the ancient city of Sirius!


    Sirius city master''s sarcasm in the ears of the eight eyed wild dragon, but it makes the eight eyed wild dragon surprised and angry. Of course, he knows that the monster has appeared obvious decline. He is not polite to say that maybe defeat will come soon.


    However, the eight eyed dragon did not lose heart. His eight eyed dragon radiated a very evil light. How can the arrogance and hatred between the blood of demons and beasts be erased? The voice of the eight eyed dragon was as stiff and cold as metal,


    "human city master, don''t be proud too early. Don''t think that this is all we have, maple forest." The Lord has not yet been born, and the real maple forest overlord has not yet appeared. We are just vanguard troops. This battle has lasted for thousands of years, and you human beings have long been doomed to lose! "


    The fierce and evil momentum of the eight eyed dragon makes the attack of the Sirius Lord slow, but the Sirius Lord is not a vegetarian.


    As for the powerful ability of the eight eyed dragon, the Sirius City Lord uses his extremely powerful spirit power to riot, and at the cost of the spirit power in his body to vibrate at any time, to offset most of the pressure, reducing the talent skills of the eight eyed dragon to the lowest efficiency


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    As for the powerful ability of the eight eyed dragon, the Sirius City Lord uses his powerful and incomparable spirit power riot ability to counteract most of the pressure at the cost of the spirit power in his body at any time, which makes the eight eyed dragon''s talent skills to the lowest efficiency. It''s really the devil''s height.


    What''s more, the Lord of Sirius has been able to keep the ancient city of Sirius for hundreds of years, and his personal strength has reached a shocking level. Even in rumors, even today''s Lord of Sirius may not be able to compete with him. Of course, this is just a rumor.


    However, the advantage of Sirius is not so strong in front of the eyes of the Lord of the city.


    As you can see, even the eight eyed dragon, who has fully displayed his talent and skills, can''t gain any advantage in front of the Sirius city master, and even fails repeatedly, which makes the Sirius city master attack the noumenon, but it does a lot of damage to the eight eyed dragon.


    The blood of Sirius city master is very upright and arrogant. This kind of blood of Sirius can have the momentum of fighting against the water in the battle. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is difficult for Sirius to produce pressure. On the contrary, it will make Sirius city master have courage to fight more bravely.


    What we can see is that every attack of the Lord of Sirius is full of fury and overbearing momentum. The way to fight to death is that even the most crazy monsters have to sigh that they are not as good as themselves. When they get mad, they even fight themselves. What they end up with is a kind of grumpy mentality.


    The eight eyed dragon is under more and more pressure from the Lord of Sirius. The Lord of Sirius is a mad dog who chases the mad dog and drives the mad dog crazy. Even though the eight eyed dragon is fully prepared for battle, it can''t bear the tyranny of the Lord of Sirius.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two eighth level thrones is a scene of heaven and earth falling apart.


    The eight eyed wild dragon is at least five feet deep. When it stretches out, it looks like a cloud blocking the sky and the sun. Every attack will be like a storm, which will stir the mountains and rivers. If ordinary people are here, they will be smashed to pieces.


    But the Sirius Lord is more powerful than the eight eyed dragon. The spirit attack of Sirius Lord, which is full of arrogance and fury, can counteract the eight eyed dragon''s attack every time. On the contrary, he will even attack the eight eyed dragon. It''s not polite to say that if the Sirius Lord had the blood of Jialan, the eight eyed dragon would have died on the spot.


    There is no need to repeat the advantages of Kalan blood, especially in this battlefield. The advantages of Kalan blood are fully reflected. Even if the monster has a strong advantage of talent, it is difficult to play much role in front of the strong one with Kalan blood.


    It''s not polite to say that the reason why the human throne can occupy such an advantage so quickly is not only because it has a certain advantage in quantity, but also because the throne with the blood of kala has entered. Otherwise, it is very difficult to achieve this situation only by relying on the combat power of human beings.


    However, even if the Lord of Sirius doesn''t have the advantage of Jialan blood, it''s true to fight against the eight eyed dragon. Although the eight eyed dragon is strong, it''s better than the Lord of Sirius!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    Lin Hao hid to peep and watched the two strongest men fight to death. It was like a fight between gods. Even Lin Hao couldn''t keep up with their fighting pace. What he was carrying was a kind of irritability.


    However, seeing that in this battle, it turned out that the leader of Sirius had a little bit of the upper hand, Lin Hao suddenly had the illusion that this war was a little smooth, smooth to a little too much, which made Lin Hao feel unrealistic.


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Hao is singing down the ancient city of Sirius, or that Lin Hao''s mind is not pure. It''s really because this war, which has been preparing for thousands of years, actually takes the advantage of the Terrans as a scene. It doesn''t look like the aftereffects of Fenglin.


    Although it is said that the most powerful owner of maple forest has not stepped out of the maple forest, but just thinking about the current situation, Lin Hao suddenly felt a very strange feeling, as if everything went a little too smoothly.


    From the outbreak of Fenglin, Jialan Kingdom actively deployed troops to defend, and Sirius ancient city summoned the aristocrats of the royal family, but there was never any real obstacle. In Lin Hao''s opinion, everything really went too smoothly.


    It''s really a large scale for aristocrats of aristocratic families to come. Most of the families directly let the strong ones in charge appear. From the Marquis of Dongyang to the Duke of Murong, almost all those who could be present were present, and no one would even resist the order of conscription.


    although it is said that this is the mobilization of the presence of the Lord, it is believed that the Duke and the first Marquis are even enough to send their family offerings. There is no need for the Duke to come to the battlefield, unless... Unless it''s something that has to come!


    Lin Hao never refuses to judge others with malice, and there are not many real kind-hearted people in this world. What''s more, Duke Murong is still the traitor of the adulterous monster Lin Hao suspected all the time, which Lin Hao never forgot.


    Of course, there has been no real investigation about the Duke of Murong, but it is necessary to be defensive. Lin Hao would rather be more vigilant, especially in the war that seems to have gained the upper hand.


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao can''t help laughing at himself. He seems to be worried too much. It doesn''t matter whether the kingdom of Kalan will win or lose. Why should Lin Hao worry about this.


    The reason for Lin Hao''s concern is still the ancient city of Sirius, including every rough man who has been stationed in the ancient city of Sirius, as well as the city master of Sirius. These people give Lin Hao a good impression. Although they only know each other for less than three or five days, and even some of them are just friends, Lin Hao really feels the charm of the ancient city of Sirius.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the ancient city of Sirius has always been popular with Lin Hao, Lin Hao would not be willing to work so hard. It can be said that the ancient city of Sirius has retained Lin Hao. If it is replaced by the so-called Jialan royal family, or the powerful aristocracy.


    It''s not polite to say that if those people were in charge, it''s not to say whether Lin Hao would be obedient. Even Lin Hao could be the one who rose up to fight for the great justice of the world. It''s useless to put a big hat on the devil''s head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    It''s not polite to say that if those people were in charge, it''s not to say whether Lin Hao would be obedient. Even Lin Hao could be the one who rose up. It''s useless to go to the great justice of the world. It''s a matter of fact that Lin Hao would not be bound by morality.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, has been watching in the battle between Sirius city master and eight eyes dragon, this battle is very important, the winner can even play a role in the war situation!


    It''s no exaggeration. Whether it''s the Lord of Sirius or the eight eyed dragon, their strength is superior to the peak combat power on the battlefield. Even in the battlefield of the same high-level throne, the Lord of Sirius can crush everything.


    Down to the nameless Baron, up to the Duke of Murong, in front of the city master of Sirius, there is no card. None of them can play.


    As the leader of the army of monsters, the eight eyed wild dragon is extremely powerful. No monsters can compete with it. After all, among the monsters of the jungle, it is impossible for a weak man to stand on top of the peak, which is beyond doubt.


    As a result, the duel between the two top powers, no matter which side wins, will have a great impact on the other side. First of all, it must be the panic brought by the killing of the leading figures, and even lead to retreat. After all, the threat of an eighth level throne to other high-level thrones is almost unstoppable.


    It''s not polite to say that no one can escape their hunting on the battlefield if either of the two peak combat forces takes the lead, and then comes the collapse of defeat. In this case, no one can stop it.


    The battle between the two superpowers, who control the balance of the battlefield, will be completely changed once the final conclusion is reached. Therefore, everyone''s attention is focused on the Lord of Sirius and Duke Murong, including Lin Hao.


    The battle between the Lord of Sirius and the eight eyed dragon really exploded. The roar from the sky all the time was almost collapsed by the sky. The lightning and thunder and the sword were all their traces.


    When they get out of the blood of the throne, they are closer to the soul. When they come into contact with the blood of the throne, they are more powerful.


    Of course, even though they are still unconscious in their souls, for these two top powers, their every move is still beyond any battle on the battlefield. Everyone can only watch their battle and feel that they are beyond reach.


    It''s just that Lin Hao, who is in the distant view, also sees a little difference.


    Unlike most of the throne battles Lin Hao has seen, there is a mysterious energy swimming around the city master Sirius and the wild dragon with eight eyes, and the battle between them has become a bit strange.


    Why is it strange.


    But it''s just because they have already expanded their soul power between fighting each other. Although they are not as big as Lin Hao''s exaggeration of a few hundred meters, their soul power is enough to be released


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    But it is precisely because they have already expanded their soul power between fighting each other. Although they are not as big as Lin Hao''s exaggeration of hundreds of meters, their soul power is enough to let them foresee the opponent''s preparation earlier and make early response.


    Basically, it''s like a preview, which is very powerful.


    Of course, Lin Hao had the power of soul when he was in Wuling stage. Even when he was in Wuling stage, the power of soul can reach a terrible level, which is almost impossible to achieve in throne stage.


    But after all, Lin Hao is just a different number. Lin Hao should not be compared with human beings for a long time, so he can''t be counted among them.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the power of the soul is already a strong one who has stepped on the level of Emperor Wu. The application of the power of the soul will also be the most powerful weapon among the strong. In the eyes of the throne, there is no doubt about this.


    However, for the throne who is only in initial contact with the soul field, sacrificing such a powerful weapon is an excellent function, but it is also a great mental burden for the powerful throne. After all, it is just a beginning. Such a wide range of application is absolutely a kind of extraction.


    If the power of soul is consumed like this, even the throne will inevitably come to an end.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Lin Hao, there are not many kings in the world who dare to use the power of their souls to explore such luxurious things, and it''s even more impossible to use the power of their souls to fish for shrimp. However, Lin Hao is really an alien and can''t be compared with the rest of the world.


    However, Lin Hao saw something different in the battle between the Lord of Sirius and the eight eyed dragon.


    The blood of Sirius city leader is Sirius. The blood of Sirius who died in the war can ignore the pressure of the eight eyed dragon, and even play the role of fighting bravely. However, although Lin Hao can see the fighting bravely of Sirius city leader, he can''t see why the eight eyed dragon was suppressed instead.


    The eight eyes wild dragon is also a demon king whose strength has reached a high level, and he is also the head of the demon king. His combat power should not be so low, but what is in front of us is that the eight eyes wild dragon is showing a declining trend, which seems to be unable to withstand at any time.


    This makes Lin Hao very puzzled.


    Generally speaking, he is a high-level demon king. No matter how bad he is, he should not be inferior to him, unless the Sirius Lord has other means.


    In this way, Lin Hao''s vision is no longer limited to the duel between the two. Lin Hao begins to try to look at the Lord of Sirius. Lin Hao always feels that the Lord of Sirius is a little too strong. It''s like he''s on the hook


    Under such an idea, Lin Hao found something!


    There seems to be a very humble light of light red around the Lord of Sirius. Under the extremely dazzling aura outside his body, if you didn''t look at it as delicately as Lin Hao, no one would find the red light hidden in the main surface of Sirius.


    Lin Hao is no stranger to this layer of red light. From the crazy soldiers in Fengyan ancient city, on Yuejian mountain, there are also countless monks who are crazy to kill Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    Lin Hao is no stranger to this red light. From the crazy soldiers in Fengyan ancient city, the army of the netherworld who wanted to kill Lin Hao on Yuejian mountain, and countless monks who were crazy demons, they also had this red light.


    Burning blood essence!


    This is the terrorist means of forcibly exchanging vitality for combat effectiveness. It burns on the Lord of Sirius, and it is the light of burning blood essence!


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s brain seemed to be hit by a big hammer. He was completely stunned, and his mind was blank.


    It turns out that the Lord of Sirius is not born strong at all. He is just desperate to fight. This ruffian, who seems irresponsible and gives up the Kingdom, always puts the glory of the kingdom first in his heart. The value of this territory in his heart has already surpassed his life!


    Who is Sirius Lord?


    In terms of strength, the strength of Sirius City Lord is as strong as the eighth level throne, even comparable to the king. This man can touch the end of Qingyun at any time. Even the king should respect him very much and dare not despise him. His combat power is very few in the whole kingdom, and he is already above all living beings, one person below ten thousand people! If you can get a chance, even the master of Sirius will step into the realm of the emperor!


    The strong!


    In terms of power, the Lord of Sirius is the most powerful person in the ancient city of Sirius, and the most powerful person in the border city of the whole Kalan kingdom. He supports more than ten million soldiers. It''s not polite to say that any aristocrat in his family can''t hold his head up in front of the Lord of Sirius. Even the kingdom should be afraid of three points only by virtue of the army he controls in the ancient city of Sirius.


    Power minister!


    In terms of bearing, even if the Lord of Sirius retreats ten thousand steps and withdraws to the king''s city, he can easily be called a duke. He is a fierce man who eats barbecue in front of the entrance of the 12th hall. In this kingdom of kale, as long as the Lord of Sirius wants, he can get everything except the throne. However, the Lord of Sirius is willing to give up everything and come to the ancient city of Sirius He even has to give up his time to practice martial arts. His life and death are bound together with the ancient city of Sirius. In order to protect the land behind him, he gave up everything.


    Sage!


    The strong, the powerful and the wise!


    This man has reached the top of the whole throne. He can enjoy the existence of glory and wealth. But now, for the sake of this battle, he is burning his own blood and essence. At the cost of his own life, he also wants to win this victory for Sirius ancient city?


    Crazy! Absolutely a psycho!


    Lin Hao can''t pay any attention to the actions of Sirius city master. This battle has obviously gained an advantage. Why is Sirius city master so crazy and persistent in pursuing quick victory? Even if Sirius city master is willing, he can build up this battle victory simply with the lives of hundreds of millions of soldiers.


    Anyway, after this battle, he, the Lord of Sirius, will still be recorded in the annals of history, and he will be recorded in the annals of history with an extremely glorious image, and he will succeed with the bones of hundreds of millions of soldiers.


    However, the Lord of Sirius is crazy. He wants to end the battle as soon as possible at the cost of burning his blood essence and shortening his life. I''m afraid what he wants in his heart is to win the battle as soon as possible and then support other battlefields


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    However, the Lord of Sirius is crazy. He wants to end the battle as soon as possible at the cost of burning his blood essence and shortening his life. I''m afraid what he wants in his heart is to win the battle as soon as possible, and then go to support other battlefields so that his soldiers will have less sacrifice.


    Is this stupid or honest?


    Even if it''s a pig, we all know that the lives of tens of millions of soldiers are not worth a high-level throne. What''s more, this hundred million creatures should have their own fate. Why does Sirius city master demand such a quick fight and quick decision? Is it worth exchanging his life for those worthless soldiers?


    This method of conversion is what people think.


    However, the Lord of Sirius never felt the loss.


    In this war, what he saw was the group of cubs under his hand fighting with all their lives. When he saw that the black mantis, who had just killed a fourth level demon king, wanted to show off, he was beheaded by a third level demon king hiding in the dark.


    The Lord of Sirius saw that the white lady, who was usually wriggling, was chewed in her mouth by a level 6 demon king. The slender finger he cared about most was vomited by the level 6 demon king, which looked like garbage.


    The Lord of Sirius sees his right arm. Feng Qing is fighting a fierce battle with a level five demon king. Feng Qing, who has broken his arm, is still fighting to the death. But on one side, there are several aristocratic thrones resting and watching the play, waiting for the harvest of Feng Qing.


    The Lord of Sirius sees too much, too much


    It''s not like Feng Tianlang''s son was taken out of the tomb by his own mother!


    The leader of Sirius is tough. He dares to laugh and scold the country leader who doesn''t want to allocate money. He dares to point to the aristocratic family who opposes the extermination of mountain bandits. One of them is a counsellor. He dares to beat the hall leader who doesn''t work hard in the battle. How tough is the leader of Sirius. But at this moment, the leader of Sirius has already cried like a tearful man.


    Watching his own flesh and blood being so trampled on the battlefield, and watching the comrades from the king''s city looking forward and backward, the Sirius city master wanted to kill the eight eyed wild dragon and save his little son from the dirty and ugly throne and demon king.


    After all, Sirius Lord is only a man. He can''t do the most ruthless and indifferent way of measuring. Ordinary people think that it''s extremely stupid to trade the life of a group of lower soldiers with the life of the eighth level throne. But in the view of Sirius Lord, it''s not very normal to pay his life to protect his brothers?


    Everyone thinks that he is the Lord of Sirius, but he thinks that everyone in the ancient city of Sirius is a brother. This is the measure of the Lord of Sirius. What''s the use of his boundless life? If you can''t keep your brothers and territory, life will be a sin.


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly thought of the ancient city of beacon smoke slowly fell down that a strong figure, Lin Hao''s heart echoed his last look up at the sky that sentence, as in those years.


    This stupid man has always been following his own guidance in his heart. He fights for these brotherhood. He fights for the honor of this millennium old city. He fights for the inviolable home behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    This stupid man has always been following his own guidance in his heart. He fought for these brotherhood. He fought for the honor of this millennium old city. He fought for the inviolable home behind him. He never fought for the kingdom of Kalan.


    On this point, it seems that Sirius city master has more insight than Lin Hao. He has already understood the irrelevance of the King City. The wall falls down and everyone pushes. The Sirius city master knows that this group of people from the King City can''t really devote themselves to it, and can''t really die for the kingdom of Kalan. The Sirius city master never has such a naive idea.


    Strictly speaking, these people from King City have done what they should have done, even in the eyes of Sirius city master. Sirius city master is very clear, in their eyes, Sirius city master is just a hard work with heavy responsibilities but no money to get, no one is willing to covet this position.


    The people of Wangcheng came here to pay so much for the sake of their own wealth, and they didn''t dare to make mistakes because of the prohibition of the Lord.


    In this way, the Lord of Sirius knows very well that this battle will ultimately rely on the strength of the ancient city of Sirius, and they can only rely on themselves in any future war. The King City, after all, is just the King City of the Kalan kingdom. It is a battlefield intrigued by countless schemers with ghosts. On that battlefield, the Lord of Sirius has no one A little yearning, otherwise he would not be willing to leave the city and come to this place.


    Compared with the ancient city of Sirius, it is so rich and desolate.


    The royal city has carved beams and painted buildings, and Sirius is bloodstained;


    the warblers sing and the swallows dance in the Royal City, and Sirius is sad all over the country;


    the royal city is slim, and Sirius has broken its halberd and armor;


    there are horses running around the magnificent wall of the Royal City, and how many new ghosts outside the ancient city forget their way home


    The ancient city of Sirius is the last inch of pure land of the Lord of Sirius. He knows that he can''t integrate into the whole life, and he doesn''t want to integrate into the king''s city where everyone has two sides. He chose this wanton world, but it is also the ancient city of Sirius that attracts him.


    At the moment, seeing that the ancient city of Sirius suffered this disaster, how would the Lord of Sirius be willing to procrastinate.


    Sirius to save the city as soon as possible, every second of his brother is to save his life.


    Who is the hero without tears? How much blood and tears did Sirius pay for this battlefield!


    At the moment, seeing the ancient city of Sirius and many brothers wailing under the foot of the demon, the Lord of Sirius is wailing in his heart. At the moment, he just wants to get out of the battle as soon as possible and save them. One second, it will save countless lives.


    This is the most simple and simple idea of Sirius, not for Jialan Kingdom, but for this ancient city, that''s all.


    Lin Hao is a little trembling inadvertently. The Lord of Sirius already knows that he has been taken as a Spearman, but for the sake of these brothers, the Lord of Sirius has no regrets.


    Even the Lord of Sirius is already burning blood essence, which is so great that Lin Hao is full of the desire to help, not for the kingdom of Kalan, not for the ancient city of Sirius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    Even the Lord of Sirius is already burning blood essence, which is so great that even Lin Hao is full of the desire to help for a moment, not for the kingdom of Kalan, not for the ancient city of Sirius, but just for the respected strong man in front of him.


    It is the people who live in the border town who can have this kind of consciousness, suffering makes heroes, but they are not like the aristocrats of the aristocratic family who are haggard. Everything is measured by value, and some things are not winners, but young and frivolous.


    Lin Hao looked at the battlefield from a distance. He was more and more eager to help. However, Lin Hao knew that it was not a very good time. Moreover, the battlefield of high-level throne was a realm that Lin Hao could not touch at all.


    Perhaps, the Kingdom also has a reason to be worth it. At least, the ancient city of Sirius alone gives Lin Hao enough reasons.


    Just as Lin Hao was preparing to fight for another battlefield, he suddenly noticed that there were wonderful changes on the scene. You can see that on the disillusioned battlefield, suddenly Biao shot a column of blood into the sky.


    The blood column on the battlefield may not be special, but it is shot from the Lord of Sirius, which is a kind of adventure.


    Lin Hao widened his eyes and looked into the battlefield. What he saw was unforgettable.


    However, he saw that the claw of the eight eyed dragon was being grasped by the Lord of Sirius. There was a bone scratch on the Lord of Sirius''s chest. The wound looked very ferocious, and it was a kind of terror.


    Although it hurt the Lord of Sirius, there was no joy on the face of the eight eyes dragon, but his eight eyes were flashing with a look of fear and panic.


    "Human, do you think you can hurt us? You are so naive


    The eight eyes crazy dragon cursed like this, but it was also a crazy struggle for integrity. It tried every means to attack the Lord of Sirius. Whether it was emitting evil laser from the eight eyes, or attacking the Lord of Sirius with another claw, it was just to let the Lord of Sirius go.


    I don''t know why, when the eight eyed wild dragon saw the sarcastic and crazy eyes of Sirius city leader, even the eight eyed wild dragon felt a strong sense of crisis, which made the eight eyed wild dragon almost crazy.


    He didn''t know why this human being was so crazy. According to the truth, as the remaining evils of Fenglin, the eight eyed wild dragon should be the avenger of the desperate battle. But the reality is quite the opposite. From the beginning, this human being was just like crazy. Even when he had already occupied the dominant position, he was still so crazy, or even not Cherish burning blood essence.


    What''s more, the key is that the whole battlefield is dominated by human beings. Even if it''s consumed, it can make all monsters break free. At most, it''s the difference between more and less human losses.


    Although as the top fighting force, once they join the battlefield, they can directly affect the tilt of the balance of the whole battlefield, but just to speed up this battle, why so crazy?


    There is no way for the eight eyed wild dragon to figure out why the Lord of Sirius is so crazy. Is he really just trying to prove himself, kill his opponent and end the battle as soon as possible? Of course, it''s not that the eight eyed dragon never thought that the Lord of Sirius wanted to join the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    There is no way for the eight eyed wild dragon to figure out why the Lord of Sirius is so crazy. Is he really just trying to prove himself, kill his opponent and end the battle as soon as possible? Of course, the eight eyed dragon did not think that the Lord of Sirius wanted to join the battlefield, but this idea was just a flash away, not enough consideration.


    Because, in the eyes of demons and beasts, and even in the eyes of normal human beings, no one will believe that an eighth level throne burns blood essence just to get out as soon as possible, join the fight, and save more weak comrades in arms.


    This is impossible to happen again in the jungle. The male lion may fight to death for his mate, but he will never be crazy for those humble mole ants. At least, this kind of thing cannot happen in the hearts of normal people.


    This is something that the eight eyed dragon can never understand. Only those who understand the Lord of Sirius will understand his madness, just for his brothers and friends.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Eight eyes wild dragon, you''re a wild dragon. How can I see that you seem to be afraid of me? Ha ha ha ha ha, you are afraid of death, aren''t you


    The Lord of Sirius is extremely crazy and rampant at the moment. He only knows the frivolity at the moment, and will not see the future winner as the king!


    Sirius city master is crazy. He has been crazy for a long time. Watching his brothers fight and die on the battlefield, every bit of land is their blood, their corpses and their wrecks are scattered on the battlefield. Seeing these, Sirius city master has been crazy for a long time!


    Now, he just wants to light the candle for the rest of his life, use his life, and do everything to make himself burn and make himself glow. Whether it''s to burn the enemy to ashes or to guide them to their way back, Sirius Lord just wants to do something for them.


    The eight eyed wild dragon is full of anger. Looking at the crazy city master of Sirius, he can''t help retreating. Maybe it''s a mistake to fight with this man. Compared with him, he may be faster than Sirius.


    The eight eyed dragon struggles and shakes his hand to get rid of the Lord of Sirius. Unfortunately, the Lord of Sirius is just like a dog skin plaster, sticking to his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, eight eyes wild dragon, let''s die!"


    The Lord of Sirius is suffering from the rampage of the eight eyed wild dragon, which makes the whole person fall apart, but the Lord of Sirius is still crazy.


    The Lord of Sirius opened his mouth, and there was a brilliant light in his mouth. It was like a sun rising from the throat of the Lord of Sirius, which even Lin Hao wanted to cover.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the battlefield between Sirius and the eight eyed dragon was in a relatively remote place, I''m afraid that just this dazzling light would be enough to make the world lose its luster.


    Although it''s strange that Sirius city master, as a human being, has a way of attacking like a monster, in other words, this thing is actually a kind of blood talent of Sirius city master, which is only a means that should have been the emperor''s.


    The city master of Sirius can be the city master of Sirius ancient city only relying on his simple strength. His talent is basically at the peak of modern existence. If it is not for the protection of the ancient city of Sirius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Sirius city master can be the city master of Sirius ancient city, only relying on simple strength. His talent is basically at the peak of the contemporary existence. If it is not for the protection of Sirius ancient city, maybe Sirius city master has already made a step forward.


    Of course, when it comes to the blood talent of Sirius city master, it''s another open talent. The blood talent should be something that can only be activated by the emperor with special blood, but Sirius city master can activate in advance, which is also the symbol of Sirius city master''s talent.


    Even Lin Hao can''t match this. Of course, it''s also because Lin Hao''s blood is a little too strong. If there''s no accident or money, it''s basically hard to wake up


    Tianhui wolf is a very unique monster, different from those who do not look strong in the blood of the wolf family. Tianhui wolf is born in arrogance, and does not eat non lion monsters or mountain elixirs. They are the most rebellious existence between heaven and earth, and have never given in to the alien race all their lives.


    However, because of this kind of nature of unwilling to yield, the Tianhui wolves are extremely vulnerable to the exclusion of powerful demons. If there is no king in the mountain, after all, no demons will go back to restrict the Tianhui wolves. However, if there is a demon leader, there will be no demon leader willing to let the Tianhui wolves do whatever they want.


    In the jungle, in the face of the call of the strong, they either give in or die. However, the Tianhui wolf clan has extremely powerful racial strength. They will choose to fight against death and will never choose to give in. Basically speaking, this kind of demon clan is alien.


    Another characteristic of Tianhui wolf is that it gives the demon clan a headache and protects the calf.


    Once someone attacks the offspring of the Tianhui wolf clan, it''s basically the end of their life. Unless the whole Tianhui wolf clan is uprooted and none of them is left, countless Tianhui wolves will forever retaliate against their enemies and show their love for protecting their calves.


    At this moment, behind the master of Sirius, there is a shining horror light. It is a snow-white Sirius with a special mark like a sharp blade on his forehead.


    At the same time, the light of Sirius is about to shine, and the shadow of the Lord''s mouth is about to burst out.


    This is the talent skill of Sirius. Sirius roars the moon, gives all his soul power, and makes the most powerful attack. Even if it is a terror skill that is more powerful than Sirius, the enemy must fear.


    It''s not polite to say that at this moment, there will be no one or any monster on the battlefield who can resist this attack, including the eight eyed dragon.


    This is also the reason why the eight eyed wild dragon got one in a panic. God knows that the Sirius city leader has awakened his blood talent, which is what the emperor can do. Is everyone a top genius now? It''s clear that everyone has nine-year compulsory education!


    Also born under a blue sky, why the gap between people will be so big, some money scum needless to say, why not charge money can also play so smooth!


    There are too many things that the eight eyed dragon can''t understand. It''s just like the terrorist attack that the Sirius city leader is about to bombard. It''s also the unpredictable power of the eight eyed dragon. At the moment, the eight eyed dragon is in a panic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    There are too many things that the eight eyed dragon can''t understand. It''s just like the terrorist attack that the Sirius city master is about to bombard. It''s also the unpredictable power of the eight eyed dragon. At the moment, the eight eyed dragon is in a panic, but it can''t escape. It''s caught by the Sirius city master, except that the eight eyed dragon has broken its tail by learning from the gecko.


    Obviously, as the king among the demon kings, the eight eyed wild dragon didn''t have the courage.


    At the moment, the eight eyed dragon can only use all means to attack the Lord of Sirius crazily. Whether it oppresses with blood talent or attacks with spirit power, the eight eyed dragon just wants to get rid of this crazy man.


    However, the Lord of Sirius has been crazy for a long time. He only knows that as long as he can win the eight eyed dragon as soon as possible, even the seriously injured Lord of Sirius will be able to support another battlefield as soon as possible. This is the rope that leads the Lord of Sirius crazy.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were closed by the dazzling light in the mouth of Sirius City Lord. In Lin Hao''s opinion, gazing at the attack of Sirius City Lord is not as direct as gazing at the sun.


    Although Lin Hao''s soul power is powerful, it can only be spread out for a few hundred meters, and the strongest can only be spread out for a mile. There is no way to get close to this battlefield. Therefore, Lin Hao also made a choice quickly.


    Put on a pair of sunglasses, you can clearly see what happened in the field


    At the moment, the Lord of Sirius is already black and blue, and the bone deep in front of his chest has even become the lightest injury. Now, the Lord of Sirius even has ferocious wounds on his neck. If he didn''t seal the wound with spirit power, I''m afraid the Lord of Sirius would have died long ago.


    But after so many attacks and so serious injuries, the Lord of Sirius still didn''t let go. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was crazy.


    You can see that the light ball in the mouth of Sirius city master has blurted out!


    Sirius roaring moon, the talent skill of Tianhui wolf family, has been released at last!


    At this moment, the light ball from the mouth of Sirius city is like a shell out of the barrel. It explodes in an instant. The dazzling moment even makes Lin Hao have a momentum that is only when the sun blows up.


    So dazzling, so shocking!


    The dazzling light has already penetrated the deep and rich clouds, shining on the battlefield, and making every piece of land shine. It''s shocking and speechless. Even the soldiers in the fierce battle can''t help but stop to look at this suddenly rising sun.


    I thought that there was one more sun between heaven and earth, but it was detonated.


    What you see is the most dazzling light between heaven and earth. What you feel is the sensation that the aura of the whole world is shaking. What you hear is deafening like thunder!


    At this moment, between heaven and earth become dumb, but it is because there is only a shocking sound between heaven and earth. No matter how fierce the wailing, no matter how crazy the shouting and killing, it seems that the mute button has been pressed.


    One strike makes the sword dumb, one strike makes the world change color, one strike makes the world a sensation!


    The brilliance and sensation of this moment is the battlefield and will always be remembered in the history of this kingdom. The brilliance of this moment will always be deliberately in everyone''s heart. Perhaps, this is the last appearance of that powerful figure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    The brilliance and sensation of this moment is the battlefield and will always be remembered in the history of this kingdom. The brilliance of this moment will always be deliberately in everyone''s heart. Maybe, this is the last appearance of that powerful figure. Maybe, this will also be the sad music for the fall of the hero.


    Everyone can''t see what happened in the light. They just know that the Lord of Sirius is caught by the eight eyed dragon. In an emergency, the Lord of Sirius has done everything to show his blood talent.


    No one will even know the cause and effect, or even what happened in this dazzling light.


    This extremely dazzling light lasted for more than ten minutes in the sky, even melting everything, and even making everyone''s eyes glare. The light finally faded slowly.


    At this moment, the reduction of light, but it is like the sunset infinite good, just near the dusk that kind of desolation.


    Hua Guang is slowly disappearing, and is gradually sinking to the West. Just like his appearance, it makes everything seem extremely dazzling, but it is also covered with a layer of desolation.


    This kind of light, let a person see some sad, but, more sad is not this Huaguang, but, in this Huaguang in the fall of the meteor.


    At this moment, when the dazzling brilliance gradually dissipates, people finally see the most real and shocking scene of the brilliance!


    The bodies of the Sirius Lord and the eight eyed wild dragon are slowly falling down like waste.


    In the air, everyone can see the whole body of Sirius City Lord mottled, can''t see the depth of the ferocious wound, but no one can see the head of Sirius City Lord, because the head of Sirius City Lord is on the other side


    The huge body of the wild dragon with eight eyes has become extremely strange. Half of his body can no longer be seen. It''s the upper body, including the head and the chest of the wild dragon with eight eyes. If you are tough, maybe only the head of the Lord of Sirius is neat.


    Sirius city master, even with the eight eyes dragon died together!!!


    At this moment, both the soldiers and monsters in the fierce battle stopped and looked at the two bodies that fell down like meteorites. Everyone was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the Lord of Sirius destroyed half of the body of the eight eyed dragon with Sirius roaring moon, but he was also decapitated by the eight eyed dragon. Both of them were the leading souls on the battlefield. At this moment, the leading souls of both sides died together, and no one could calm down.


    Next, fight or retreat?


    No one gave the answer.


    Originally, if one of them died, even if the other side was seriously injured or hemiplegia, it would be OK, but at least the victory or defeat would bring a decision. However, at this moment, the outcome is that both sides die together, and no one can expect such a situation.


    Is this the final way home? Is it necessary to fight with human beings until the end?


    Now no one will give an answer, and no one will direct them to fight, because the people who can command them have both fallen down, just like a meteor from the horizon, shining with the most dazzling light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    Now no one will give an answer, and no one will command them to fight, because the people who can command them have both fallen down, just like a meteor from the horizon, shining with the most dazzling light, but fleeting beauty.


    The monsters are merciless. After the death of the leading spirit, countless monsters will feel at a loss, because without the most powerful king, it is like a group of dragons without heads. At this moment, the tide of monsters has become like a headless fly, and even begins to collapse.


    The monster is like this, and the king is just the king. In the jungle, it''s very easy to go through life and death for the king, but it''s a rare thing to avenge a dead king. Only the living king, not the dead king, is the most naked jungle rule.


    Monsters are merciless, but there is justice in the world!


    How exists the Lord of Sirius? In the ancient city of Sirius, the Lord of Sirius is his father and the most dazzling sun!


    On the battlefield, every crazy border soldier may be a brother who has deep affection with the Lord of Sirius. Every soldier is the proudest and most precious son of the Lord of Sirius!


    At the moment, all the soldiers in the border town are seeing the sun fall, and seeing their father''s head cut off and falling down like garbage. At the moment, everyone''s heart is crazy!


    At this moment, it''s like a volcano eruption, a tsunami sweeping over, a collapse, 40000 people wailing together!


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this moment, no matter how strong the soldiers are, tears are in their eyes. No matter how ruthless the fierce ghosts are, they are bitter. At this moment, all the soldiers from Sirius ancient city are wailing, wailing and weeping!!!


    For them, the Lord of Sirius is more than the sun?!


    For hundreds of years, the Lord of Sirius and these rough men have long had the same firm feelings as steel. It''s not polite to say that even if the Lord of Sirius raised his arms and called for rebellion, it must be in response.


    There is no fool for the soldiers in the border city. Is it the king city that does not allocate funds for various reasons and checks and balances the ancient city of Sirius that is respected, or is it the Sirius city leader who is willing to give up all glory to this desolate and boring battlefield and share the same Robe with his son that is adorable, the eyes of the masses are bright, and the soldiers can not be stupid.


    The Lord of Sirius is for the glory of the ancient city of Sirius and for the protection of the homeland behind him. However, the soldiers who have been staying in the ancient city of Sirius and accompanying the Lord of Sirius can be completely pure for the Lord of Sirius, just to stay and help the Lord of Sirius.


    Lin Hao had already seen Murong Tiangou''s throne in order to enter the king''s city. There must be some people coming to the ancient city of Sirius for glory and wealth. However, the soldiers who have been in the ancient city of Sirius for so long have already understood what they want.


    Those who are willing to stay are all for the protection of Sirius!


    You, the Lord of Sirius, give up all your glory and stay in the ancient city of Sirius. We are also willing to give up everything to complete your glory. The ancient city of Sirius is the real home of all soldiers!


    In this family, there is no blood relationship. All of us are brothers. As long as we can achieve the perfection of this sky, even the soldiers who are bitter and bitter on weekdays will become comrades in arms who depend on each other on the battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    In this family, there is no blood relationship. All of us are brothers. As long as we can achieve the perfection of this sky, even the soldiers who are bitter and bitter on weekdays will become comrades in arms who depend on each other on the battlefield. All of us are like this. This is the emotion left behind after thousands of years of blood washing.


    It''s not polite to say that if these border thrones are willing to return to the Royal City, they will be the Marquis and worshippers, enjoying the glory and wealth, enjoying the comfortable time of completely ruinaoxiaojin beast, which is thousands of times more carefree and relaxed than the ancient city of Sirius.


    Moreover, the strength of the thrones going out of this ancient city is generally stronger than that of the thrones of the same rank. It''s not because of their talent or the advantage of equipment, but the rich experience left by thousands of bloody battles is enough to crush most of the thrones.


    It''s so simple. This rich experience alone is absolutely enough to make them get along well in the king''s city. Whether they are black mantis or Feng Qing''s generation, they don''t need to lose their lives for the sake of the war and end up dead.


    However, no one is willing to do so. Who in the ancient city of Sirius is willing to see the world invaded by monsters, and how is he willing to see the Lord of Sirius deal with endless monsters alone? All the soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius are for the Lord of Sirius!


    And now, the Sirius city leader who supports them to fight so far, this shining sun has fallen like this, and it''s the fall of a dead man with a different head!


    No one can accept such a painful reality. The death of their comrades in arms has made them numb enough to see the fall of the sun, but it has completely wiped out their motivation to continue fighting.


    If they were carrying green hills, at least they knew that they could follow the direction of the sun. No matter how hard they were, no matter how tired they fell on the road, they turned into ghosts. At least they had eyes to guide them back.


    However, at this moment, the sun has fallen, no one can see clearly the road under their feet, no one can see clearly the crazy direction, and everyone is crying at this moment.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    This group of crude men, who usually bleed and eat with soy sauce, now after seeing the leader of Sirius who falls down like a meteorite, all the soldiers in the border town are crying, and their blood and tears are mixed with tears. Let the blood and tears splash on the sword, and they are broken in the air, turning into crystal light and smashed between heaven and earth.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Lord, ah, ah! "


    "Kill these animals and take revenge for the city Lord!"!!! Ah, ah, ah! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, black mantis, white lady, Lord of the city! Ah, wait for you brothers, take me away


    "I don''t know, these animals, I''ll kill them and avenge the Lord of the city! Ah, ah, ah


    If you are sad, you will win


    When they see a wild dog in front of them, it''s like they are mad. When they see a wild dog, it''s like crying for their life!


    The ancient city of Sirius without the Lord of Sirius is still the ancient city of Sirius. Without the Lord of Sirius, they are the dogs who have lost their families!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    No one dares to try the madness of the bereaved dog. It''s a mad dog who falls to the bottom of the valley and voluntarily gives up his life to go into the abyss. Even the most determined and fearless warrior has to retreat in the face of such a crazy stray dog.


    When their sun falls, when their faith falls, they no longer want to live with hammers! At the moment, they seem to be crazy. Only blood and war can make them wash away their shame and make all the soldiers in Sirius recover their dignity!


    At this moment, the battlefield has completely changed.


    If it is said that the ancient city of Sirius was fighting for the purpose of defending the Kingdom and guarding the last inch of the pure land of the border in the previous time, then from this moment on, the purpose of the soldiers has completely changed.


    At this moment, supporting their fight, is no longer righteousness, is no longer the guardian, but, hatred!


    The demon clan killed their most beloved Sirius city leader. It seems that all the soldiers bear the Revenge of killing their father at the same time. No one is willing to stop, and no one is willing to just resist. They want to fight back!


    They want to fight back, they want to be shameful, and they want to let the group of people who killed their father and foe see the destruction of heaven and earth erupted by the 40000 anger of Sirius ancient city! At this moment, it was madness burning in their chest, and hatred ignited their deeper and more majestic fighting spirit!


    Sword in hand, potential revenge!


    At this moment, the battlefield is no longer like the previous battlefield. After several days of fighting, the previous battlefield has become a little tired and dumb, but there are not many cries. Although the cry is strong and not fierce, everyone has become tired in the fierce fighting all day and all night.


    However, at this moment, no one is willing to keep silent. Madness has completely broken through their tiredness and burned all their reason. At this moment, their motivation is not to guard, but to revenge!


    Revenge for the Lord of Sirius and the righteous!


    The soldiers have been fighting for several days and their eyes are full of blood. At the moment, they are more bloodthirsty and crazy. They are like wild beasts. At this moment, the soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius are more like crazy beasts!


    They fight with swords, spears, swords and halberds. They would rather kill the monster in front of them with their wounds. Even if their arms are broken, they have to kick them with their feet. Even if their limbs are broken, they have to bite them with their teeth. Hatred makes them crazy and desperate!


    At this moment, the soldiers who are completely engulfed by hatred do everything they can to hurt the monster, even if they have to give their lives. The sun once directed them, once gave them their lives. Now that the sun has gone down, who is willing to take care of this worthless life and death?


    Only the first World War!


    Fight!! Kill!


    "Avenge the Lord of the city!"


    "The Lord of the city is waiting for me, brothers. I''ll go first!"


    "The damned man is not dead. How many heroes have fallen in this world? It''s better to be a corpse than to be a justice in the world!"


    "I don''t regret coming to the ancient city of Sirius in this life. Goodbye in the afterlife, brothers!"


    "Kill!! Kill these animals! Killing one is enough, killing two is enough! "


    The cry of the battlefield and the intensity of the battlefield have suddenly become more powerful than ever. Even on the first day of contact with the tide of animals, they are not half as powerful as they are today. People in public are motivated by hatred


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    The cry of the battlefield and the intensity of the battlefield suddenly become more powerful than ever. Even the first day of contact with the tide of animals is not half as strong as today. When people in public are motivated by hatred, no one will take care of the life and death of any hammer.


    When the soldiers completely put aside life and death, I''m afraid no one can stop this group of lunatics who are yearning for death. It''s not unreasonable to be a mourner on the battlefield. Although they are not mourners at the moment, the death of Sirius City Lord brings no less power to everyone than the impact of destroying the earth and heaven. At the moment, all the soldiers have only one mind, fighting to death!


    The battlefield at this moment is a hundred times noisy. Previously, the death rate of the battlefield at this moment suddenly rose. The battlefield at this moment, the sky and the earth are the corpses of them or monsters. From the sky to the ground, they are the witness of their endless fighting.


    The madness of the offensive depends on the battlefield.


    The animal tide, which used to be the aggressor, has now turned into a beaten mouse in front of the endless crazy soldiers. Originally, it was a surging monster, but because of this violent momentum, it was a little flustered for a while, and even civil strife has occurred.


    After all, monsters are not human beings. The death of the leader will make them feel the fear of being leaderless, but not many monsters will feel the power of attack. This is also a point that monsters can never understand human beings.


    Without the leader of Sirius City, the battle effectiveness of Sirius city has increased dramatically, and even the morale is countless times stronger than that during the period of superiority, and the fighting is countless times more fierce than that just now. This is the gap between the monsters living in the jungle and human beings.


    In the jungle of the jungle, under the background of hunting each other, the so-called leader is just the top of the food chain, but in the ancient city of Sirius, the Lord of Sirius is to protect them, just like their father. Such an existence will give people the concept of only the ruler or the strong.


    No one in the ancient city of Sirius is willing to watch the fall of the Lord of Sirius and be indifferent. Even Lin Hao, who boasts that he is cruel and cold-blooded, is willing to fight for it, not to mention the rough men who have depended on each other for many years.


    At this moment, the battlefield''s death rate rises rapidly. Naturally, it''s not just the death rate of human soldiers. There are more monsters who are dragged down by the soldiers of Sirius ancient city!


    The potential that people can burst out in this situation is by no means simple addition and subtraction. Under the madness, God knows what crazy things they will do, even if they set foot on the road of self explosion, it is normal.


    On the battlefield, a kind of extreme suppression effect has been shown for a while. The fierce animal tide has been suppressed by endless soldiers. It is almost out of breath, and even almost appears the signs of collapse.


    It''s not polite to say that the current tide of animals is showing a decline, an obvious absolute disadvantage.


    In this case, even if there is no command, the monster will inevitably fall into the situation of losing. How can the monster, who is already at a disadvantage, resist this group of crazy soldiers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    In this case, even if there is no one to command, the monster will inevitably fall into the situation of losing. How can the monster, who is already at a disadvantage, resist this group of crazy soldiers? Not to mention that it can''t withstand it. It can even be doubted that if the fight goes on like this, human beings will fight back against the demon clan.


    Who can stand up to these mad dogs!


    Monster and war and retreat, indeed has begun to doubt the demon born, this battle who is invading who? Who is the protagonist of revenge for thousands of years?


    It can only be said that the mistake is that the monster forces the Lord of Sirius to attack like a madman and makes the Lord of Sirius die at the moment in front of the eyes of all the people. Although they are the same leader, the Lord of Sirius and the eight eyed dragon have different identities in their respective camps.


    The balance frame of the battlefield has been completely tilted. The death of Sirius City Lord has made these soldiers ignite the flame of hatred. With this flame alone, it is enough to break the balance of combat power and burn the other end of the weapon with the flame of revenge.


    Everyone is moving forward, but on the battlefield, there is a young man in white who stops completely. There is no progress, no anger, no madness.


    If someone noticed Lin Hao''s expression, he would have noticed that Lin Hao''s expression at the moment was just as strange and unbelievable as that of Sirius city master who had just died.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has no idea in his head, just standing in the same place with a dull face. In his mind, Lin Hao replays the scene of just now over and over again.


    In the dazzling howling moon of Sirius, there is a truth that people all over the world don''t know. In the eyes of the world, the truth is that the Lord of Sirius and the eight eyed wild dragon died together, tragically and tragically.


    Everything is like the sorrow of letting nature take its course, everything is like the heroism of letting nature take its course, everything is like the outcome of imagination, no one even doubts, no one can see what happened in the dazzling attack.


    Only Lin Hao, who has been hiding to watch the battle, can really see everything, from the roaring moon of Sirius shooting out of the mouth of the Lord of Sirius, the pride of the Lord of Sirius, to the fear of the eight eyed dragon, to the sudden flash of a sword light, to the incredible and indignation of the Lord of Sirius at his last glance


    Everything is in Lin Hao''s eyes!


    Sirius Lord, it''s not like he died with the eight eyed dragon! He was beheaded by an uninvited guest at the last moment!


    Yes, the news sounds strange and ridiculous, but Lin Hao''s eyes widened and saw it with his own eyes!


    When the dazzling light that was enough to make everyone unable to open his eyes bloomed, Lin Hao wisely put on his sunglasses and widened his eyes to see everything in the light.


    Lin Hao saw that when the Lord of Sirius tried his best to fight against the howling moon of Sirius, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Lord of Sirius, that is, the figure holding the sword waved the sword fiercely. At the moment when the Lord of Sirius could not resist, he cut off the head of the Lord of Sirius. The brilliance of the sword was completely imprinted in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Everyone may not be able to see clearly, everyone may not see carefully, but Lin Hao, who has been watching secretly from beginning to end, how could he have missed something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    Everyone may not be able to see clearly, everyone may not see carefully, but Lin Hao, who has been observing secretly from beginning to end, how can he miss something? What Lin Hao saw was a scene that even Lin Hao could not believe his own eyes.


    In the process of fighting against the eight eyed dragon, the Lord of Sirius was attacked by a human. Moreover, this man is very familiar to Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s eyes looked like searchlights, looking for the figure of that man on the battlefield!


    Lin Hao''s eyes first fell on a battlefield behind the death of the city leader of Sirius. Not surprisingly, the two sides who had just fought there had dissipated. The demon king, who was at the top of the seventh level, also hid himself in the depth of the battlefield. He seemed to be looking for the next target or the way to leave.


    Lin Hao''s eyes swept again and finally saw his figure


    "Damn the remaining evils of Fenglin, they dare to kill the first meritorious official of our Kalan Kingdom and the Lord of Sirius! You animals, I will not kill you all and swear not to be a human being!!! All of you, stand side by side with me and kill me! "


    At this moment, Duke Murong, standing on the top of the cloud, looks sad and angry. He grits his teeth and looks at the endless tide of beasts. After the fall of the Lord of Sirius, he can''t let the soldiers of the ancient city of Sirius be leaderless. As the most powerful human being, he stands out!


    Duke Murong''s prestige in the Kalan kingdom is the most respected existence except for the Lord of Sirius and the Lord of the kingdom. No one can compare with Duke Murong unless the twelve Tangkou are united.


    He is a real man of high prestige. He has always been very upright and loyal to the royal family. This is not just a casual remark. Duke Murong always adheres to the words of the most loyal kingdom in every Royal meeting. He has never squeezed other people like other aristocrats in his family, or embezzled the law.


    Duke Murong''s high prestige is well known in the kingdom. He is even a just and powerful man trusted by the army and the people. Lin Hao has also seen it. In the previous pre war meeting, Duke Murong did not utter any nonsense at all. All his words were based on the most just and considerate position for the kingdom.


    Even before he was suspected to be a demon, even the Lord of Sirius didn''t want to offend him too much, not because he couldn''t afford to offend him, but because he had respect and fear for the very just Duke who was thinking about the Kingdom, and also to protect the kingdom. If the Lord of Sirius was guarding the frontier, then the Duke of Murong was guarding the Duke of the kingdom Right.


    There will be a moment of conflict between the two, but there will be no moment of mutual exclusion, just like the relationship between Lin Xiangru and Lianpo.


    In this way, no one would think that the Duke Murong would be a spy. At the beginning, even a decisive man like the Lord of Sirius did not dare to confirm that he was a spy after he had the evidence. He just reported to the LORD alone, which was enough to see how the Duke Murong had prestige.


    However, such a highly respected figure is the murderer who secretly attacked and killed the leader of the Kingdom''s border city. Moreover, what shocked Lin Hao most was not this. If the Duke Murong was controlled by the corpse evil tiger, he would attack the leader of Sirius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    However, such a highly respected figure is the murderer who secretly attacked and killed the leader of the border city of the kingdom. Moreover, what shocked Lin Hao most is not this. If the Duke Murong was controlled by the corpse evil tiger, he secretly attacked the leader of Sirius, which sounds despicable and contemptible, but at least it was unexpected and reasonable. After all, he was controlled No wonder.


    However, just now in the scene of Guanghua, Lin Hao can see clearly that the Duke of Murong is not controlled by the evil tiger at all!!!


    Lin Hao saw it very carefully. It was not that he had never been in contact with the corpse pith insect of the corpse pith tiger. He even killed a throne controlled by the corpse pith tiger himself. Lin Hao knew the habits of the corpse pith insect very well.


    Perhaps the necromancer is usually hidden in the host and can''t be seen at all when it doesn''t control the host, but when the necromancer plays a role and controls the host, it will inevitably show its feet, and after the action, it will either completely turn into skin and bone as if it were a close attendant, or it will find a chance to leave the host.


    No matter which one is, it is a very obvious feature. As long as the dead pulp insects play a control role, they can be seen.


    But what Lin Hao saw was that there was no trace!


    Even Duke Murong''s face was not weird, but deep and regretful. That kind of expression was not imitated by corpse pith worm at all. Duke Murong was normal at that moment.


    Duke Murong has never been controlled by monsters from the beginning to the end. All his actions come from the most real and even premeditated ideas. He must have been prepared to appear in this battlefield.


    Perhaps, the life of the Lord of Sirius had been predestined long ago when Duke Murong came. Duke Murong was just trying to kill the Lord of Sirius. At this moment, Lin Hao''s head was blank, and his brain could not turn around at all.


    If it is controlled by a monster, it is reasonable for Duke Murong to attack the Lord of Sirius. However, the most cruel reality is that Duke Murong came to attack the Lord of Sirius on purpose.


    He, what on earth is he for? Why attack Sirius? For power? For a shame before snow? Or is it true that the Duke of Murong has defected?


    Why is that?


    If it''s just to fight for power, why did the Duke of Murong maintain his high prestige for such a long time and never change? Sirius is definitely not a fool. When Lin Hao exposed Duke Murong to Sirius, Sirius also mentioned his admiration for Duke Murong.


    A person can really hide so well that no trace can be revealed for hundreds of years. Even the enemies who know him best will feel admiration for his moral character. To what extent can a person reach this level of forbearance, and how strong is his ability to predict before he can have a layout spanning hundreds of years?


    This possibility is very small.


    I''m afraid Duke Murong hasn''t changed at all. He didn''t kill the Lord of Sirius to fight for power or revenge.


    It''s not to fight for power or revenge. Then, if you continue to think about it, you will be more careful and scared. Has Duke Murong really been rebelled by monsters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    It''s not to fight for power or revenge. If you continue to think about it, you will be more careful and scared. Has Duke Murong really been rebelled by monsters? A person with high prestige is also one of the most powerful people in the whole kingdom. Can such a person be rebelled by monsters?


    This possibility is not without. After all, human nature can not be explained clearly in a few words. However, Lin Hao is not willing to believe this reason. It is not because Lin Hao washed the white for Duke Murong, but because of this reason, he is not even convincing to fight for power.


    There are thousands of strong people in the Kingdom, and not many of them will be rebelled by the demon clan, because the great hatred of human beings against the demon clan has long been remembered by everyone. No one will be easily rebelled. It''s impossible, let alone the Duke Murong, who has a heart to defend the kingdom.


    It''s only a little time since Fenglin was broken. In such a short period of time, it''s not likely that other thrones will be rebelled. However, it''s not convincing to think that the most respected and highly valued Prince Murong in the kingdom will be rebelled by monsters.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are dull, not to fight for power, not to revenge, not to be rebelled by monsters. Why does Prince Murong, who is in the heart of the Kingdom, attack the Lord of Sirius and do such a outrageous thing?!


    Lin Hao tried to list all the actions of Duke Murong. He wanted to get a clear idea, but found that Lin Hao was stunned!


    No matter what the reason is, the Duke of Murong can''t let the throne in his family connect with the demon king, and it''s still such an important layout of border defense. The proper way is to cooperate with the enemy and betray the family!


    However, if the Duke of Murong is kept in the dark, it''s just the Murong family''s internal devils who are conspiring, but people don''t know how to think about it. The aristocratic system of the aristocratic family is very strict, and no one can easily come into contact with this kind of border war situation, especially in the kingdom where the aristocratic family only controls the economy and politics, but can''t interfere in the military affairs, even the Murong family Not many people will be able to get into the ancient city of Sirius, let alone easily get the layout of the border!


    When I think about it, I''m afraid!


    No one mingles with the Murong family, but the traitors of the Murong family can get the most detailed layout of the border defense, and even find the most appropriate opportunity to exchange it with the demon family.


    It seems that someone will steal the Heirloom from his home and give it to an outsider, and then the outsider will sell the heirloom to the enemy in his home unconsciously?


    Cut continuously, manage disorderly!


    It''s a mess, it''s a mess!


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s brain is buzzing. Even with his IQ as high as 250, he can''t make sense of it. What''s the reason? What''s the matter with the Murong family?


    What means did they use to obtain such a rigorous and important border layout from Sirius, and why did they deliberately risk being found in the border.


    Of course, it seems that they are risking to be discovered, but in fact, they have already been discovered. They exchange information with the demon clan. The Murong family is risking their lives to get a little farther


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Of course, it seems that they are risking to be discovered, but in fact, they have been discovered and exchange information with the demons. The Murong family is desperate to change the border layout to another place where there is no one, and then pass it on to the demons.


    How can there be so many carelessness, but also catch Murong Tian Gou, catch a throne spy, what is the picture?


    Lin Hao really felt that the scissors were still in disorder


    Now the only thing I can think of is the capture of the Murong family. It may be that the Murong family''s ghost deliberately wants to be exposed to the world, but pretends to be seen accidentally.


    In this case, it can be divided into two directions. One is the process controlled by the Duke Murong. This exposed play is directed and played by the Duke Murong himself, just for the reason that he doesn''t come to the ancient city of Sirius. After all, if someone knows that he is a traitor, he should prevent the Murong family from coming to the ancient city of Sirius. In this case, the Duke of Murong doesn''t want to Come to Sirius.


    However, the fact that the Duke of Murong has come and must come to Sirius is totally against his original intention.


    On the other hand, if the Duke of Murong doesn''t know that someone in the family has an affair with monsters, it may be that someone in the family deliberately wants to frame the Duke of Murong, and deliberately exposes the betrayal of the kingdom by the Murong family, exposing the Duke of Murong in danger, and then waiting for the Duke of Murong to fall down and seize the position of the Duke of Murong?


    If so, it seems that it''s just a simple family fight, but it''s Prince Murong who takes the initiative to attack the Lord of Sirius. All this makes no sense.


    Lin Hao suddenly found that no matter what he assumed, the Murong family''s betrayal in the eyes of Sirius city master was definitely a move to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    If we only calculate from the behavior of Duke Murong''s sneaking attack on the Lord of Sirius, then this move of cooperating with the enemy and betraying the clan will be a failure, a piece that is likely to make this game completely disturbed.


    You know, if the Lord of Sirius doesn''t tell the Lord of the Kingdom about Duke Murong''s collusion with the enemy, but directly chooses to tell the world, then the Duke of Murong''s situation is extremely dangerous. Let alone the ancient city of Sirius, it''s normal for the Lord to wipe it out even in the king''s city.


    However, it seems that that step is a failure, but it has become the culprit completely blocking Lin Hao''s thoughts. It is Lin Hao who finds out the scene, which is the most painful point of Lin Hao.


    Why not the black mantis, why not the white lady, even if it is replaced by any spy, these are the figures that will be counted. When they find out these things and report them to the higher authorities, they must be able to control the situation with the least risk.


    Lin Hao can''t understand why he saw that scene?


    But it''s just an accident to leave the kingdom of canglan.


    When Lin Hao comes to the kingdom of Kalan, he is more like a passer-by. A passer-by who stops by the kingdom of Kalan may leave at any time. How can such a passer-by be counted in the chess game?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    Lin Hao''s arrival is just an accident. How can someone really count Lin Hao into his plan, or even make Lin Hao a chess piece? Who will take the other chess pieces together? The key is to use this piece to play the general''s chess. What is the existence of this calculation?


    Lin Hao suddenly thought that this sword of Duke Murong was related to the Murong family. Could it be related to other forces?


    If it''s true, it''s a lot more complicated than Lin Hao imagined. Lin Hao doesn''t know how powerful the kingdom of Kalan is. But if you think about the way the city master of Sirius usually works, I''m afraid that one of the kingdom is equal to the other, and they all have a grudge against the city master of Sirius. That''s such a reality, that''s such a grudge.


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to think about it any more. He says impolitely that even if he wants to break Lin Hao''s head, he can''t figure out why Duke Murong did this. It is clear that the kingdom is in such a crisis and may be destroyed at any time. Under such a serious situation, no matter who does this kind of thing, it will be a threat to the kingdom, Who is going to do it.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to think about it any more, and he doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s face is no longer as shocked and frightened as before the death of Sirius City Lord. At the moment, Lin Hao''s face is only a kind of indifference, a kind of indifference deep into the soul.


    In this kingdom, Lin Hao''s favorite place is undoubtedly the ancient city of Sirius. If it wasn''t for the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao didn''t intend to participate in many things.


    Whether it''s a high-end meeting with many powerful ministers of the Kingdom, or a face-to-face confrontation and provocation with those strong men, the reason why Lin Hao stayed was just because of the group of cherished rough men in Sirius ancient city.


    But now, Sirius ancient city that group of personality full of rough man, see few have a good end.


    The white lady is being chewed in the blood of the demon king. This man who has devoted his whole life to the border town has now become the food of the monster. So has the black mantis. Even the most powerful Feng Qing has been cut off one arm by the monster, which describes a useless man


    This is just a part of the representatives. Look at the corpses all over the mountains and the soldiers buried in the yellow sand, whose blood and bones have no trace. They are the most miserable existence in this war.


    In order to protect their homeland, Sirius is still dreaming that they can use their bodies to protect their homeland


    Unfortunately, this is a common joke of those in power. How about fighting for the Kingdom and for the homeland? All you do is to protect the property of those in power. Not only their bones but also their dignity will be buried forever with the dust of history.


    A super strong man who gives up his glory and is willing to guard the ancient city of Sirius for hundreds of years, a great man who has devoted his whole life to the ancient city of Sirius. He doesn''t know how many times he has resisted the invasion of foreign enemies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    The super strong man who gives up his glory and is willing to guard the ancient city of Sirius for hundreds of years is a great man who has devoted his whole life to the ancient city of Sirius. He doesn''t know how many times he has resisted the invasion of foreign enemies, how many times he has resisted the violence of monsters, and has paid everything for the land of the kingdom of Kalan and for this homeland!


    But what did he give and get?


    All we get is human betrayal


    A turning moment, get just a dagger!


    Lin Hao can see clearly that at the last moment, the Lord of Sirius is still fighting for the kingdom. He has even completely ignored the safety of his life, risking the decline of his cultivation level and going all out to fight. What is he doing for?


    If the Lord of Sirius knew that he had paid everything for the Kingdom, but he was attacked by Duke Murong, I don''t know what the Lord of Sirius would think.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to speculate about the idea of the dead. Lin Hao only knows that he is very unhappy now. He is in a bad mood to explode!


    In this war, Lin Hao came a long time earlier than these aristocrats. In this battlefield, what Lin Hao saw was that the soldiers had paid everything for this war, but the aristocrats came to spend their holidays or even to make trouble.


    Just like the princess Qinglian, Lin Hao only knows that the princess Qinglian came to the ancient city of Sirius for a tour, and it''s only a small matter that she put her life on. More importantly, the princess Qinglian also took many elite scouts from the ancient city of Sirius to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Those characters are the most precious soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius. Who can live to this day Is it a strong man who has learned from countless battles and lived to the present? Their death is absolutely the loss of Sirius.


    The aristocrats from the royal city also included the royal family. What Lin Hao saw was that they had no effect except bringing troubles and losses to the ancient city of Sirius.


    It''s true.


    Originally, this was a very unpleasant thing for Lin Hao, but after all, they were all the strong men from Jialan King City. In a sense, their arrival was a comfort, at least the royal family had not forgotten the ancient city of Sirius.


    But when he saw Duke Murong cut the sword, Lin Hao knew that maybe he was wrong.


    The aristocrats of the royal city of Kalan not only did not forget the ancient city of Sirius, they even thought that if the ancient city of Sirius was to be completely destroyed, it would be better to let the value of the ancient city of Sirius be completely drained, and they would end up with monsters in this war.


    In this way, the aristocrats of the royal city can naturally revenge on Sirius ancient city, and let everyone gradually forget the existence of Sirius ancient city and this heroic cemetery guarding the millennium of King Kalan in the voice of advocating the achievements of the Lord of the kingdom!


    Take off the grind and kill the donkey!


    Lin Hao saw the vicious behavior brought about by the so-called aristocratic families in Jialan King City. Their existence is like the merciless reapers, who are willing to do what they like most.


    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the battlefield. At the moment, the extraordinary excitement on the battlefield was extremely harsh. Lin Hao''s ears were full of irony. The crazy soldiers were fighting for their kingdom and fighting for their city leader


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on the battlefield. At the moment, the extraordinary boiling on the battlefield was very harsh. Lin Hao''s ears were full of irony. The crazy soldiers were fighting for their kingdom and their city master. But in the end, Duke Murong, who came from the King City, became the murderer who secretly attacked and killed the city master of Sirius.


    This is the truth. This is the most ironic truth in the world.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the death of Sirius makes everyone feel angry and sad. They are all fighting madly for the death of Sirius. They don''t know that what they are fighting for is their enemy!


    No one knows that the Duke Murong killed the Lord of Sirius. On the contrary, everyone was used by the Duke of Murong!


    As soon as the Lord of Sirius died, Duke Murong naturally became the leading soul of the human camp, and the position of Lord of Sirius was undoubtedly replaced.


    At this moment, the Duke of Murong is just like a sea god needle, commanding all the soldiers to and fro in the air. All the people who lost the command of Sirius city master became the puppets under the command of the Duke of Murong, and continued to build their blood for the Jialan kingdom.


    This is the reality. Naked to the point of fear, the man who attacked and assassinated the leader of Sirius took over the command with such high sounding. The soldiers who were betrayed by the Kingdom continued to pay for the kingdom in their confusion. What should have sounded like a song or a cry was heartbreaking to Lin Hao at the moment.


    The greatest hero died in the betrayal of Kalan Kingdom, and the Betrayer grandly cut off his head from the hero''s body, took his crown, and took everything for his own, so that the glory was hypocritical in the deformity, and everything seemed to be a good life.


    Lin Hao is sad and angry. He claims that he has seen a lot of darkness. However, the more powerful he is, the more dark he sees and hears. Everything seems desolate. The world is refreshing Lin Hao''s bottom line of understanding people''s minds over and over again.


    Lin Hao should have understood all this. He shouldn''t have felt so angry, but it involves the Lord of Sirius and all the rough men with full personality in Sirius ancient city. It''s these people who make Lin Hao completely unable to be cold-blooded. Even if he wants to be ruthless, he has no way.


    It turns out that Lin Hao is just a boy with blood and tears. Even though he always thinks he is strong and indifferent, how can he be silent when he sees such things?


    If we put it in the previous life, there is no way to change the reality, maybe Lin Hao can only denounce it, and then the condemnation will go away. However, in this world, Lin Hao has the strength to control the war situation, and Lin Hao has the right to decide whether to change this war.


    Before, Lin Hao was still thinking that when he reached the peak of the sixth level, he could take up the army of a necromancer Empire and compete with monsters. It seemed that he could try to be a so-called hero. In the past, it seemed very interesting.


    Now, when I saw with my own eyes that even Lin Hao respected Sirius, a worthy hero of the Kalan Kingdom, but in this war, he did not die under the claws of monsters, but died in the sneak attack of Wang Guoqiang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Now, when I saw with my own eyes that even Lin Hao respected Sirius city leader, a worthy hero of the Kalan Kingdom, but in this war, he did not die under the claws of the monster, but died in the sneak attack of Wang Guoqiang, this is the Kalan Kingdom''s praise for the hero!


    This is the end of the hero of Kalan kingdom!


    Go to his mother''s hero, go to your mother''s world justice, are dog shit!


    This is the end result of heroes. What else can we say? Let''s go!


    Lin Hao coldly took a look at the still crazy battle, the hot battlefield, boiling blood has been cold, this turn, Lin Hao never looked again.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to see the Duke Murong who attacked and assassinated the Lord of Sirius again. He grandly uses the death of the Lord of Sirius as an excuse to encourage all the soldiers to die and encourage these soldiers to die for their enemies!


    Lin Hao didn''t want to see the aristocrats from the king''s city with a smile of schadenfreude on their faces. They saw that the death of the Lord of Sirius had brought a turn for the victory of the war. They never paid attention to the war. What they focused on was the death of the Lord of Sirius, and they were just secretly happy about it.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to see the rough guys who have lived in the ancient city of Sirius for more than a hundred years, either singing or weeping at the banquet a few nights ago. At this moment, they are kept in the dark by their enemies, and they are still the sharp blades in their hands!


    All this is what Lin Hao doesn''t want to see!


    Turning around for a moment, Lin Hao is not natural and unrestrained, but pathetic and lonely. This is the so-called human nature. In front of the enemy, he even thought of fighting inside and was rude to the hero. How ugly was the moment when he waved the butcher''s knife?!


    Lin Hao''s turn is also a kind of compromise and a reproach for his weakness.


    Lin Hao witnessed the truth, so what?


    It''s Prince Murong who attacked and assassinated the Lord of Sirius. So what? Make the news public? Let the people and justice punish the strong?


    Lin Hao didn''t listen to this kind of joke for a long time. Let''s see how many people are still fishing in troubled waters on the battlefield, how many people are kept in the dark on the battlefield, and who can know the true justice on the battlefield?


    It can be imagined that Lin Hao would shout out if Duke Murong assassinated the Lord of Sirius, and the following story would be like this.


    It is believed that the morale of all the soldiers on the battlefield will drop sharply, and all the advantages they have gained will be wasted. Then they will attack Duke Murong and greet the eighteen generations of their ancestors. Then, then, there will be no more


    Who is Duke Murong? The distance from the eighth level throne is just a super strong one. What''s more, the Duke of Murong is the only Duke. He is the most powerful person in the kingdom. He doesn''t even represent himself. He represents the power of the whole royal city. On this battlefield, the thoughts of all aristocrats may be towards justice, but in the face of justice and power, it must be To power.


    This is enough to make all Lin Hao''s ideas come to nothing. Even, Lin Hao will only make everything go in the opposite direction to the will of Sirius. If even the aristocratic family is going to change sides


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    This alone is enough to make all Lin Hao''s ideas come to nothing. Even, Lin Hao will only let everything go in the opposite direction to the will of Sirius city master. If even the aristocratic family is going to rebel, Sirius city master has guarded the King City for thousands of years, and all the fighters who desperately want to protect will be retaliated by the aristocratic family.


    Lin Hao doesn''t think this kind of words is ironic any more. This is the naked reality in front of his eyes. Everything is so real that even the Lord of Sirius was beheaded with one sword. Lin Hao is not sure that these aristocratic families will have much sympathy for the soldiers of the rebellious Sirius ancient city.


    Capitalists, dignitaries, aristocrats of aristocratic families, on top of their heads are these cold-blooded and heartless pronouns, Lin Hao no longer dare to doubt their cold-blooded and heartless.


    If they don''t believe what Lin Hao said, there is no doubt that Lin Hao will become the culprit of disturbing the morale of the army. It happens that these aristocratic families who have already seen Lin Hao are very unhappy and regard Lin Hao as a thorn in their side. They can''t wait to kill Lin Hao and let him die under their butcher''s knife. No doubt, in the pursuit of nearly ten high-ranking kings Lin Hao will surely die.


    This is also the humiliation brought by weak strength. What about knowing the truth? As long as Lin Hao can''t cover the sky with only one hand and show his shame for Sirius, he will never have a chance to fight against the world and the cold-blooded kingdom.


    If Lin Hao said that, all people are dubious? The result is estimated to be the same.


    Weak urination is the original sin. Why can the truth only be held in the hands of the strong? Because only the strong have the need to know the truth, and when the weak know it, they will burn themselves.


    Moreover, no matter what will happen after Lin Hao says it, there is no doubt that there is only one outcome in this war, and the ancient city of Sirius is bound to be impacted.


    If the soldiers deal with the aristocratic group, there is no doubt that the soldiers will die. The aristocratic power of the aristocratic family is too strong, and they can come and go freely. Although there are many kings in Sirius ancient city, they are old, weak, sick and disabled in the war. Who can fight against the powerful aristocratic family without much damage Aristocracy?


    Besides, don''t forget that this is the ancient city of Sirius. The tide of beasts doesn''t matter whether you are fighting inside. It''s definitely beneficial for the tide of beasts to fight. The throne is OK. You can come and go freely, but those soldiers who are fighting for the ancient city of Sirius will suffer.


    They can only be dissatisfied with the heart, and then they have to face greater pressure, all the liberated demon king will be borne by them, the city will die!


    Lin Hao still remembers that the Lord of Sirius fell down at the last glance, and he was left sentimentally in shock. If the ancient city of Sirius, which he had guarded all his life, was destroyed under the claw of a monster, how could the Lord of Sirius be relieved?


    Lin Hao doesn''t like to deceive himself, but Lin Hao guesses that the Lord of Sirius seems to know everything that may happen today. Even, I''m afraid the Lord of Sirius already knows that there is such a moment, but he doesn''t know why it comes so suddenly.


    It''s not Lin Hao''s over interpretation. Just from Lin Hao''s original understanding, the Lord of Sirius already knew that Duke Murong had collaborated with the enemy and betrayed his family. When Duke Murong led many aristocrats to the ancient city of Sirius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    It''s not that Lin Hao interpreted it too much. Just from what Lin Hao had known, the Lord of Sirius already knew that the Duke of Murong had collaborated with the enemy and betrayed his family. When the Duke of Murong led many aristocrats to the ancient city of Sirius, I''m afraid the Lord of Sirius should know how wrong things are.


    However, Duke Murong had a reason to have to come, because he should have known about it. No matter whether the Lord of Sirius invited or not, Duke Murong would surely come. I''m afraid the Lord of Sirius just thought that it would be better to put this time bomb beside him to save anything.


    As for whether the Lord of Sirius can guess that the Duke of Murong will attack him, that''s another question. However, I''m afraid the Lord of Sirius is ready to get rid of this big trouble, just in the ancient city of Sirius.


    Who would have thought that Duke Murong was faster and fiercer than the Lord of Sirius. At the most critical moment of the war, when the Lord of Sirius fell into the mire of battle, he gave the Lord of Sirius a sword to let him know the real winner of the battle.


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as a shameless winner.


    Sirius city master was defeated because he was too impatient, because he was too anxious to leave the battlefield and solve all the soldiers in the ancient city of Sirius. Sirius city master was defeated by his own soft heart.


    I''m afraid that Duke Murong took advantage of this, that is, while the Lord of Sirius was burning blood essence and sacrificing the most powerful blood talent, when the Lord of Sirius was the weakest and the most incapable of resistance, he cut his head with one sword!


    The winner is the king, the king is always these unscrupulous people.


    Lin Haoxin in tears, turned to leave, a white shirt in the air gradually fade.


    Knowing all the truth, Lin Hao, who is not willing to fight for the kingdom of Karan, will not be able to stay on this battlefield. Otherwise, Lin Hao is afraid that he will not be able to control himself, and will split up all these cruel animals!!


    Lin Hao doesn''t curse, question or criticize. Lin Hao knows that he is wrong.


    The fault is that it''s too weak


    Weak urination is the original sin. Lin Hao can''t tell the truth. He can only watch the real murderer go unpunished. He can only watch the group of animals who harm the loyal and virtuous still dominate the battlefield. He can also watch them dominate the soldiers who have worked hard for hundreds of years of Sirius City Lord to die. He can exchange the lives of loyal officials for their stable country and protect the stable economic source of aristocracy.


    Everything is too naked, too cruel.


    Lin Hao has to leave.


    However, Lin Hao will definitely come back!


    Lin Hao never likes to complain about the so-called fairness and justice in this world, because Lin Hao knows that the most just thing in this world is that the strong are primary and secondary.


    Since there is no way for people in the world to be fair in primary and secondary, and to make me stronger, let me wash the country and give him justice!


    Lin Hao wants to leave, to pursue more powerful power, until the final treasure, Lin Hao will come back with his hatred.


    At that time, revenge!


    At that time, the hatred of Sirius city master will be avenged by Lin Hao himself. One of these people who have done harm to loyalty and good will be counted as one. No one wants to put it away. The last day when the treasure land is opened is when Lin Hao returns!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    Lin Hao went here without looking back.


    Leaving behind the shouting and noise behind, leaving behind the river and mountain red by blood and betrayal, there is no turning back.


    Lin Hao is not a man of ink. Betrayal is Lin Hao''s favorite thing. Now the betrayal that he saw with his own eyes is trampling all human''s righteousness into the soil. He doesn''t know what human nature is. That''s what Lin Hao saw.


    There is no reason for Lin Hao to stay in this place. Before, there were a group of rough men and the city master of Sirius, but they didn''t even need to wait until the end of the war. Lin Hao had expected what the ancient city of Sirius would look like after the war.


    In order to Jialan Kingdom, Sirius ancient city has paid countless lives. In the end, what can be exchanged is the betrayal buried in the wind and dust, and the prosperity that does not belong to them.


    After this war, in any case, the ancient city of Sirius will fall into a state of disintegration, not to mention that this war makes the ancient city of Sirius pay nearly 80% of its combat power. Even the last guarantee of the ancient city, the Lord of Sirius, has died in the battlefield without sufficient troops. After that, the war to be faced is another form. Maybe the ancient city of Sirius has no more It is necessary to exist.


    However, these have nothing to do with Lin Hao. Even the rise and fall of the Kalan kingdom is no longer in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao goes here to pursue his own strength. Only when the last treasure land is opened will Lin Hao come back.


    This place, there is no reason for Lin Hao to stay, but there is a reason for Lin Hao to come back!


    Whether it''s Duke Murong or the Millennium wealth of the last treasure, Lin Hao must come back, come back to seek justice, come back, set off a bloody storm.


    Lin Hao did not forget that the ancient city of Sirius, where Lin Hao was placed in the king''s city, was still in constant fighting. The soldiers were bleeding, and the heaven and earth set off a bloodbath. However, the bloodbath at the moment seemed so striking, and the deepest coldness and heaviness rolled into the hearts of the people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    The ancient city of Sirius is still in continuous fighting. The soldiers are bleeding, and there is a bloodbath in heaven and earth. However, the bloodbath at the moment seems so striking, and the deepest coldness and dignity are hidden in the hearts of the people. After all, crime and betrayal are hidden.


    Red bricks and white tiles make Tang Yan fly.


    A young man in white and green clothes awoke from the wine table on the street. He glanced at the street with eyes that seemed drunk but not drunk. However, he was still lying on the wine table, looking very lazy.


    "My guest, my guest, here is your wine You seem to be a little tired. There are still rooms available in guiyinxuan. Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest, my guest? "


    A shopkeeper asked quietly beside the boy in white. In fact, he wanted to help the boy clean up the messy wine table, but because there seemed to be an inexplicable power around him, he couldn''t get in at all.


    The young man''s shoulder is a cute fox, and he looks at himself discontentedly. In the dark, the shop boy seems to feel a hidden threat. The shop boy is not a person who is not familiar with the world. He can see that the young man in white should be a monk, and his strength does not seem to be like a street thug. Facing this kind of powerful existence, he can easily destroy the heaven and the earth In the shop, the bartender can only be very careful to serve, regardless of overstepping.


    The boy lay on the wine table and didn''t get up because of the disturbance of the shop boy. He just waved lazily and left the shop boy 20 minutes wisely.


    "Choo Choo..."


    The young man was about to pick up the wine cup, but he was suddenly snatched by the little fox on his shoulder. The silver white fox with two tails picked up the wine cup very skillfully and drank it all in one gulp. He also threw away the young man''s hand with his tail impolitely and looked at the young man with pride. He was very proud.


    "Children can''t drink..."


    The boy in white doesn''t seem to care. He still lies on the wine table like a pool of mud and pushes the bottle to the fox. He looks like a bad uncle who wants to feed the children.


    It seems that little fox is not polite at all. After taking the bottle, he takes care of his own food and drinks. He pretends to stagger and fall on the head of the boy. He presses the boy to move his body. The boy and little fox sleep on a wine table.


    After a while, I saw that the body of the boy and the little fox fluctuated evenly and looked very peaceful. If it was normal, it would be a gentle and peaceful picture.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there is no so-called peace, the world is crazy, bloody, this painting, is a hell.


    By the door, the shopkeeper just now has been idle. I don''t think many people will come back to guiyinxuan in such a day. When he is idle, the shopkeeper starts to chat with his companions.


    "Well, the business is really bleak. I remember a few days ago, guiyinxuan was still full of people. We had to go to the street to set up a wine table before we could barely supply it. In these short days, what''s the matter? Why is it so bleak now?"


    "Brother, haven''t you heard? That''s because there''s an accident at the border, the rise and fall of the kingdom is imminent, wars are frequent, and aristocrats can''t avoid it. Take a closer look... "


    Dianxiaoer points to the street in front of him. A few days ago, the garden was full of flowers. A few days ago, the door wall was still decorated with lights. A few days ago, the aristocrats gathered around the rouge powder shop, which was hard to get


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    Dianxiaoer points to the street in front of him. A few days ago, the garden was full of flowers. A few days ago, the door and wall were still decorated with lights. A few days ago, the aristocrats were surrounded by the rouge powder shops, which were struggling for thousands of gold. At this moment, there was no one. It was supposed to be a bustling street.


    They come and go, some are displaced, some are dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, and some are walking in royal robes at night, but they just don''t see any extra people. It''s like that in one night, all the people in the whole Royal City evaporate. The royal city of Jialan is like a ghost city.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed: "since the LORD made a king''s order more than half a month ago, all the aristocrats of the whole royal city went to the border willingly or unwillingly. I don''t know how many people went that time. I only saw that the sky was like a mosquito."


    "Yukong flight? So many thrones? "


    "In order to prevent rioters from making trouble after the strong left, the Lord of the Kingdom also issued a curfew and investigation orders in the king''s city. Everyone walking on the road, from the street to the end of the lane, must be checked at least ten times, and it is not the kind of strip inspection."


    "Curfew and investigation order issued at the same time? How worried the Lord is about the uprising in the king''s city


    "Don''t you know what happened in this war? That''s a big deal. Brother, I can''t wait for you to ask. I have to tell you that my heart is itching now. "


    "Say it, say it."


    "The King City sent countless strong men to support the battlefield, but did not expect that the ancient city of Sirius had suffered from the remaining evils of the maple forest. You know, the border of the maple forest is the origin of the Kingdom''s founding history. Yes, all the monsters that were sealed thousands of years ago came out and chose to attack the ancient city of Sirius. The ancient city of Sirius is known as the ancient city of Sirius, you know. "


    "Yes, yes, go on! I know that the monster who has been imprisoned for thousands of years can still make waves? Or the strongest border of our kingdom, the ancient city of Sirius? Who can guess that! "


    "Well, in this war, if Princess Qinglian didn''t pass by the ancient city of Sirius by chance and find out about it, she would be escorted by a strong member of Murong family who paid for her life. Unfortunately, the kindest and kindest Lord Qinglian didn''t come out Ah, I''m a beauty in vain. "


    "How do you say it?"


    "It was Princess Qinglian who risked her life to bring out the news of the monster''s surprise attack that gave the Kingdom the chance to mobilize forces to garrison the ancient city of Sirius. Otherwise, if only with the power of the ancient city of Sirius, it would be determined not to stop the monster''s attack. However, even if it is to defend the monster''s attack, in fact, it is enough. "


    "What happened?"


    "In the end, the ancient city of Sirius was not guarded. The soldiers and civilians in the city were killed and buried in the sea of fire. It is said that even the Lord of the ancient city of Sirius, a super strong man, died with a demon king."


    "Scared! All together, the ancient city of Sirius is destroyed? I see. Isn''t the ancient city of Sirius known as the eternal city for thousands of years? "


    "Reputation, everyone is reputation, I also claim to be the most handsome shop boy in Jialan King City, do you believe that? Don''t look at me that way. It''s said that this time the destruction of Sirius ancient city was mixed with many hidden secrets... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    "Reputation, everyone is reputation, I also claim to be the most handsome shop boy in Jialan King City, do you believe that? Don''t look at me that way. It''s said that the destruction of the ancient city of Sirius is also mixed with a lot of secret. It seems that someone found the figure of a strong foreign country in the battle. "


    "What the devil, the strong man of a foreign country?"


    "Yes, it seems that it is because this alien strongman collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the tribe, and leaked the most detailed layout of the border defense of Sirius ancient city to the monsters, which gave the monsters a chance to take advantage of."


    "Damn it!!! There''s a bastard traitor from another kingdom, damn it, damn it! These animals, even to help monsters, don''t even people want to do it?! Asshole! Later, later! "


    "However, the good news is that after the fall of Sirius, the tide of beasts has also been repulsed. It is said that the aristocrats of the royal family have suffered a heavy loss this time, and at least 30 thrones have been killed in total!"


    "Wow! Thirty, isn''t that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bleak and desolate time, GUI Yinxuan, who used to be noisy and boisterous, is just a small house now. Even when the two shop assistants talk to each other in the morning, they don''t see anyone disturbing their chat. It''s the most relaxed work.


    Because, looking at the whole King City, there are not many people walking on the street. This guiyinxuan only has a young man in white who doesn''t know what to do. However, it seems that he is just a drunkard who has fallen asleep at the street table.


    It was not until the willow head on the moon and the cold moonlight sprinkled on the boy in white that he slowly opened his eyes. There was no drowsiness in the boy''s eyes, only the deep sky like stars.


    "When the ancient city of Sirius was destroyed, all the residents died? How can the strong of a foreign country cooperate with the enemy to betray the nation? Oh, I don''t exaggerate the reality. It''s very honest and worthy of praise. "


    Under the moonlight, a sharp wind blows, and the long hair of the boy in white is flying. The whole person looks very dusty under the moonlight. His sharp and angular features show a kind of calm and heroic spirit. If there is a spirit of Sirius ancient city here, he must shout out his identity.


    Lin Hao!


    That''s right. Lin Hao, who has been drunk on the street and looks like a vagrant and drunkard, left the ancient city of Sirius in a rage!


    Lin Hao didn''t stay in the Kalan Kingdom after he left the ancient city of Sirius. He still had a lot of time. Lin Hao went to several high-level kingdoms around, but he didn''t find a suitable place to stay.


    After wandering outside for a long time, it''s almost the last day to open the treasure land. Lin Hao doesn''t float outside, so he returns to GUI Yinxuan, which is the most nostalgic place for Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao was very disappointed that because of the war, GUI Yinxuan did not have many people. The girl who received Lin Hao last time was also missing. Lin Hao was very disappointed.


    Lin Hao, who had lost the leisure and elegance of the opera beauty, did not have the style of going to a high-rise building alone, so he sat down on the street table in guiyinxuan.


    It''s only two days for Lin Hao to sit here. Anyway, all the people who should go in Gui Yinxuan leave. Those who shouldn''t leave also seem lazy. They don''t pay much attention to Lin Hao. Lin Hao drinks on the table and then goes to sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    Lin Hao''s sitting is just two days. Anyway, GUI Yinxuan''s people who should go leave, and those who shouldn''t stay are lazy. He doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Hao. After drinking on the table, Lin Hao goes to sleep, wakes up and continues to drink. For two days, he is basically spent under the nagging of two shop boys.


    Thanks to the gossip of two shopkeepers, Lin Hao has a general idea of what happened after he left the ancient city of Sirius.


    Probably, the ancient city of Sirius fell into a crazy battle after the death of the city leader, but in the end, the troops were insufficient, and then the ancient city of Sirius was destroyed.


    Lin Hao thought about this, and then suddenly guessed that it was the aristocracy of the aristocratic family. Seeing that the form was similar, he directly left and let the remaining soldiers of Sirius city die together with all the remaining monsters. Even if three or two survived, they were just small fish and shrimps, which had little effect.


    I''m afraid that one is responsible for the destruction of the ancient city of Sirius.


    As for the message about the so-called foreign powerful people''s collusion with the enemy and betraying the clan, Lin Hao is a little strange, but it''s not how aggrieved and uncomfortable Lin Hao feels. On the contrary, Lin Hao always thinks that these people deliberately regard themselves as the lambs of guilt, which seems to be a bit too much of a fuss, right?


    After all, Lin Hao is just a passer-by. It would be shameless to put such an important accusation on Lin Hao and not bring him to justice. In fact, Lin Hao thought that Jialan King City would be a little more outrageous, and he simply put the blame on the master of Sirius city for the destruction of Sirius ancient city. But he did not expect that the royal family should be so counselled, and even did not find some reasonable reasons By.


    However, Lin Hao thought that something was wrong. After all, the Lord of Sirius was highly respected in the kingdom. He was more than the Duke of Murong. It was like Lin Hao knew that the world would not believe the betrayal of the Duke of Murong, and the world would not believe that the ancient city of Sirius was destroyed. I''m afraid that''s why the royal family left the honor of the Lord of Sirius Merit, all the previous mistakes, are left to a passer-by on the end.


    Lin Hao, however, is indifferent. He has killed and set fire many times in his life. It''s not too much to be called a villain by villains. It''s very reasonable.


    As for why the Duke of Murong wanted the whole ancient city of Sirius to fall, Lin Hao could not guess what the result was, but he didn''t have much to guess.


    Lin Hao is now a lazy to the extreme, wake up with Meng Yue, the first thing is still want to drink.


    "Little two, serve the wine!"


    Lin Hao pushed away the wine pot on the wine table, holding MengYue and waiting for the next round of intoxication.


    The shopkeeper who was leaning by the door woke up from his doze and rubbed his eyes. However, he politely said, "my guest, just a moment. I''ll go right now..."


    Dianxiaoer doesn''t hate the boy who has been drunk here for two days. In this ghost town like place, GUI Yinxuan makes dianxiaoer lose all his enthusiasm and motivation quickly. However, the appearance of Lin Hao makes dianxiaoer feel like a sustenance. At least, dianxiaoer doesn''t feel too cold.


    The shop boy was about to enter the door when he heard a voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    When a girl comes, she looks like a pear tree in the distance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    Lin Hao raised his eyes and suddenly saw a graceful girl coming from a distance under the moonlight. When the girl came, it seemed that there was a fragrant wind blowing on her face. It seemed that the wind was blowing at night and thousands of pear trees were blooming. It was a kind of soft and ambiguous. Even Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The shopkeeper looked at the visitor clearly in the moonlight, bowed his head and said respectfully, "what''s the order of the shopkeeper?"


    Shopkeeper? GUI Yinxuan shopkeeper? Oh, this time I see the living.


    Lin Hao raised his head and looked more carefully. The slender figure looked like a willow in the breeze, which made people have an impulse to embrace the slender waist.


    Although no one has been seen, this figure alone is worth ninety-nine points. It''s just that you can''t hold it in your arms.


    The shopkeeper stepped down, and the shopkeeper walked up to Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t look up to see the beauty''s face.


    The wine table Lin Hao is lying on is not low. Ordinary people can reach their abdomen when standing here, while Lin Hao is lying on the wine table lazily. His head up view is just at the same level as the beauty''s peaks. How can Lin Hao let go of such a scene?


    How many people have spent their whole lives not seeing the light of peace from the green mountains on both sides of the Strait. Lin Hao can see it when he lies down casually. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, the beauty shopkeeper''s face was angry and funny, but she said with a smile:


    "dare to ask you, but, Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Hao was not surprised at the beauty shopkeeper''s statement of his identity. Instead, he widened his eyes, pretended to be extremely vicious, and said in a lazy voice: "it seems that he is still in the street. Do you know where I come from?"


    Of course, what Lin Hao was looking at was the glow of the green hills on both sides of the Strait. He widened his eyes just to see clearly. Of course, it was mainly to pretend to be extremely vicious.


    The beauty shopkeeper is not shy and angry, but still very gentle:


    "the moon is cool and the wind is like a knife. It''s better for Mr. Lin to move for thirty-three days, and I''ll cook wine for you to eliminate the cold of the cold night. What do you think of Mr. Lin?"


    "What do you mean? Let me see... "


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, then frowned and twisted them into a ball. After a long time, he suddenly said, "how big..."


    The beauty shopkeeper''s face was flushed and angry in a low voice. "Don''t ask me to laugh."


    Lin Hao frowned again and said, "what I mean is that the wind is really strong. You just said that the moon is cool and the wind is like a knife. Why are you kidding? What is beauty thinking? "


    The beautiful shopkeeper was teased by Lin Hao, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. This young man is really funny. It''s obvious that his words are so sweet and frivolous. Why can''t people get angry?


    "Hey, beauty, why buy me a drink?"


    Lin Hao suddenly asked.


    The beauty shopkeeper''s face came back, and he said in a warm voice: "Mr. Lin left an article for GUI Yinxuan before. I love it very much, and I put it on the wall of thirty-three days. To see you again, I flatter you, but I want to thank you for your article. "


    Lin Hao holds his forehead and raises his head in a trance. MengYue is still lazy and lies on Lin Hao''s shoulder. The difference is that xiaomengyue is a little hostile to the beauty shopkeeper''s eyes. Of course, this hostility is the enemy of the love enemy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    Lin Hao holds his forehead and looks up in a trance, while MengYue is still lazy and lies on Lin Hao''s shoulder. The difference is that xiaomengyue looks at the beauty shopkeeper''s eyes with hostility. Of course, this hostility is the enemy of the rival, not the others. Xiaomengyue feels Lin Hao''s charm that is leaking all the time, and seems to attract some trouble.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s thinking, the beautiful shopkeeper opened her lips and recited in a very beautiful voice:


    "the cold pool is clear when the water is out, and the mountain is purple when the smoke is shining. It''s like walking on the road, visiting the scenery in Chonga; facing the emperor''s Changzhou, it''s the old museum of heaven and man. The mountains are lush and green, and the sky is high; the pavilion is flowing, and the ground is boundless. He Ting, Fu Zhu, haunts the poor island; GUI Dian, LAN Gong, is the posture of the hills. "


    In the last life, reciting texts like scriptures came out of the mouth of the beautiful shopkeeper, but it was like singing a poem, and it was like the sound of nature singing in the ear. It was relaxing and pleasant. I wish I could listen to them all the time.


    Lin Hao only hated that he didn''t see this girl when he recited the text in his last life. Otherwise, he must let the beautiful shopkeeper recite the text for himself! Even recitation can recite, enjoy it, isn''t it beautiful?


    Of course, Lin Hao''s dirty thoughts just flashed by. When he looked at the beautiful shopkeeper, Lin Hao''s face returned to the usual calm and grace,


    "I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was such a leisurely and elegant beauty, but it was also the real name of GUI Yinxuan, the boss with the same temperament. No wonder GUI Yinxuan was so hot."


    When Lin Hao talks, he has seven points of leisure, two points of fun and one point of comparison. Standing together with the beauty shopkeeper, he can''t help feeling that some cow dung is piled up next to the flowers. People can''t see Lin Hao''s advantages at all. These are the smart and smooth talking playboys, which are disgusting.


    However, GUI Yinxuan''s beautiful shopkeeper looks at Lin Hao with a strange look in his eyes. Others don''t know the identity of the young man in front of him, but he knows what the young man is. Just the exotic throne that came back from Sirius city alive can prove how deep the details of the young man are.


    Of course, the beauty shopkeeper GUI Yinxuan is not a person with no judgment ability. She only believes three points in the rumors of alien strongmen rebelling against the clan spread in the Kingdom, and the other seven points scoff. Even if everything is true, what does it have to do with her? Isn''t this the only one who receives her?


    Looking at Lin Hao, she was more curious. She didn''t know why the boy came back to Jialan City, and why he came to guiyinxuan, and it was on such a special day.


    The beauty shopkeeper has no intention of prying into Lin Hao''s secret. She is curious, but it''s only based on her own curiosity, and has nothing to do with everything else. She just wants to know that there is no guilt.


    "Don''t you mean warm wine? Beauty shopkeeper, why don''t you just do a favor and help me to relieve the loneliness and boredom of tonight? "


    Lin Hao is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he laughs bad or good. He is a street hooligan.


    GUI Yinxuan, the shopkeeper, with a smile and a plea, led Lin Hao to the attic. Everything seemed so natural. If it wasn''t for their departure, the number of soldiers on the street suddenly increased and the lights of thousands of families suddenly lit, everything would be more natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    Lin Hao just went upstairs, and GUI Yinxuan passed by a large number of soldiers. Their faces were dignified, as if they had been constipated for decades.


    Their eyes were like searchlights, scanning the street, and there was no escape in every corner. Even the passing mice were staring at by them. The captain of the soldier was nervous, and told the soldiers who were following him:


    "be smart! Today is the day for the aristocrats to return to the imperial court. Now they are still angry. They must not be bored. If something goes wrong at this time, no one can protect us! "


    After hearing this, the soldiers were even more nervous and looked around as if they were nervous.


    The last two yellow faced recruits in the team seemed more nervous and whispered to each other.


    "Hey, what''s going on? How come even the captain looks like he''s facing a great enemy? Is there a monster hidden in the king''s city


    "Not a monster But it''s three points more terrifying than monsters! "


    "What? How could the whole King City be so scared? "


    "A strong man in a foreign country, a little white faced boy with a poor appearance."


    "How can a teenager make Wang Cheng so afraid Wait a minute, the strong young man in a foreign country is not the one who made that trouble in the ancient city of Sirius, is he? "


    "And you know?"


    "Of course, it''s said that a demon with human skin and blue face and tusks was hiding in the ancient city of Sirius, stealing the most important secrets of the ancient city of Sirius and making the ancient city of Sirius..."


    The murmurs of the soldiers were getting farther and farther away, and they had become somewhat inaudible.


    At the moment, Lin Hao and the beauty shopkeeper, who are just going upstairs, have strange faces. Lin Hao, in particular, has a resentful smile on his mouth, so he almost writes the two words "ferocious" on his face.


    The beauty shopkeeper chuckled and joked: "the young devil with the ugly little white face and the blue face and tusks, does Mr. Lin think that the summary of my body is in place?"


    Lin Hao broke into a reluctant smile. "It''s very appropriate. The rumor is only for reference. Everything is subject to the real object..."


    Looking at Lin Hao''s farfetched, embarrassed and polite smile, the beauty shopkeeper was full of smiles. Who could have thought that he was already the devil of anger and resentment in the kingdom. He turned out to be such an astringent and interesting young man. He was really a tiger of three and was rumoured to kill people.


    They are not influenced by the outside rumors, and continue to move towards the highest level of GUI Yinxuan. At the same time, they talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is not harmonious.


    The beauty shopkeeper looks at Lin Hao''s soft two Tailed Fox on his shoulder and is curious. After all, Meng Yue looks at herself with a kind of look at her rival from the beginning. If she is usually alert, she can understand it. But what''s the matter with this look at her rival makes the beauty shopkeeper confused.


    Although the beauty shopkeeper is curious, she knows how to handle it. She doesn''t ask Lin Hao. The premise of being equal is that she doesn''t ask each other about Xin Mi. At least, she doesn''t talk too casually. After all, Curiosity Kills the cat. She knows this well.


    All the way up for thirty-three days, the scenery Lin Hao saw became a little depressed. All the way up, the theme buildings in spring, summer and autumn were extremely depressed and desolate, just like walking in the cold winter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    All the way up for thirty-three days, the scenery Lin Hao saw became a little depressed. All the way up, the theme floors in spring, summer and autumn were extremely depressed and desolate. It was like walking in a cold winter, which made him uncomfortable.


    Lin Hao some doubts, turn head to ask: "shopkeeper''s, before down here, a maid said GUI Yinxuan has winter floor, but don''t know whether can tell where?"


    The beauty shopkeeper said with a smile, "young master Lin can call me Fei Yue. It''s true that there are winter floors in guiyinxuan, but they don''t exist now. "


    Lin Hao adjusted his eyebrows and joked: "don''t you think I can''t afford the price? I''m a strong man in a foreign country who cooperates with the enemy and betrays his family. I''m not short of money. "


    Lin Hao has no pen number at all. In front of Fei Yue, he speaks out his disrespectful words.


    After hearing this, Fei Yue laughs, and then hears Lin Hao''s words, which turns Fei Yue''s smile into a bitter smile.


    "why should you be so sarcastic? The world is humane and the world is full of affairs. GUI Yinxuan only receives guests, and doesn''t care about these matters However, this winter theme is not available now. It is said that it will only be available at a specific time. "


    In the words of Fei Yue, she was very rebellious, even irresponsible, but it was another way to express her attitude.


    Even if you Lin Hao is a sinner in the world, you have only one identity in guiyinxuan. It doesn''t matter if you are a guest. But when you enter guiyinxuan, you have to follow guiyinxuan''s algorithm. There are only guests here. Feiyue says frankly that Lin Hao can rest here and never report.


    It''s a funny woman with all kinds of delicacies.


    Lin Hao secretly nodded in his heart. This kind of spirit that set off waves all over the world is not what ordinary women can have. This love affair really deserves to be GUI Yinxuan''s shopkeeper.


    Lin Hao chuckled, shrugged his shoulders and said lazily: "since the manager of the big beauty of the red moon has said so, I can only regret it. I don''t know if I can see GUI Yinxuan''s 11 days in winter in my life."


    Fei Yue is very helpless and slightly ashamed to Lin Hao''s Playboy like way of speaking, "don''t cancel the little girl again, no matter what the winter floor is, it''s not a mirage. It''s just that the conditions are more difficult. Even I haven''t seen it several times in my life. At least, it hasn''t appeared in this Jialan kingdom."


    Fei Yue''s words made Lin Hao a little confused.


    The implication is that Fei Yue has seen the winter floor, but it''s not in this Jialan King City, but in other places. In this way, does GUI Yinxuan have other chain stores, and the so-called winter floor seems to need specific conditions to be able to see. This kind of mysterious and mysterious place really makes people look forward to. Curiosity Kills the cat, and it''s the cat that kills. What''s wrong What can I do for you?


    Lin Hao could not help but continue to ask about the legend of the winter floor, a man and a woman. On the way, he was very interesting. On the blue clouds, he didn''t feel interesting.


    No matter how noisy the outside world is, no matter how noisy the world is, no matter whether the people around you are good or evil, crazy or stupid, as long as you can talk with me, as long as you can always see you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    No matter how noisy the outside world is, no matter how noisy the world is, no matter whether the people around you are good or evil, crazy or stupid, as long as you can talk with me, as long as you can see you all the time, even after a few more years and reincarnation, as long as you are enough


    Lin Hao and Fei Yue are at the top of Gui Yin Xuan. This is the most luxurious and exquisite floor of Gui Yin Xuan. It''s also the one where Lin Hao has been.


    However, this time, Lin Hao saw a strange place. In this story of the city building, the place where Lin Hao sat before, together with a large area, was surrounded by exquisite decorative doors and walls. It looked like an independent private room carved deliberately. It was an exclusive seat in luxury.


    There is no need to repeat the name of GUI Yinxuan. It can be traced back to the early days of the kingdom of Kalan. The attic is a place where the royal family dare not be presumptuous. The aristocrats of the last aristocratic family, even when they were most angry, did not dare to make noise in Gui Yinxuan, which is enough to see how beautiful GUI Yinxuan is honorable.


    And this isolated room is just like a unique fishing sea view room in the paradise. It''s just a VIP room in the paradise. It''s no need to repeat how it''s a place.


    Lin Hao also saw that on the wall of this independent noble single room, he wrote a poem with a kind of dancing calligraphy.


    "When will you come back to guiyinxuan, and get drunk before the spring breeze for me. People are called immortals in poetry, and people are called immortals in drink. "


    Lin Hao thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that this is not the predecessor''s poem that Lin Hao recited casually in this guiyinxuan before, but it was written on the wall of this private room, adding a new elegance to this noble private room.


    Lin Hao turns around and looks at Fei Yue in a puzzled way. Before Lin Hao opens her mouth, Fei Yue says:


    "I dare to borrow the poem from you, but I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Hao shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I borrowed from my predecessors. However, I remember that there was no such private room before, right? But I don''t know how such an elegant private room suddenly appeared? "


    Fei Yue chuckled, but her voice was a little hidden. "This is my thanks. In the future, GUI Yinxuan''s unique room is like this. It''s for childe Lin."


    Lin Hao''s reaction was not enough. He copied a poem from his predecessors, and he got such a big gift!


    You know, in the dialogue just now, Lin Hao vaguely knows that Gui Yinxuan is distributed in all directions. This sentence is to leave a private room for Lin Hao in Gui Yinxuan all over the world. How can it be!


    Lin Hao, after all, is not a very good speaker, even a very dull one. In the face of Fei Yue, a rude and overbearing gift, Lin Hao can only nod his head in shame and accept it by default.


    No way, after all, Lin Hao is too shy, and even feels very embarrassed to refuse others.


    To get to the point, Lin Hao is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. At this age, all the teenagers are green and shy. Lin Hao is even more so. Even if he wants to refuse, it''s not easy to open his mouth. One mouth will stammer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    To get to the point, Lin Hao is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. At this age, he is green and shy, especially Lin Hao. Even if he wants to refuse, it''s not easy to open his mouth. One mouth will stammer, one stammer will blush, one blush will be shameful, one lose person will be speechless, one stammer will be


    So back and forth, eventually will refuse not export, so, Lin Hao really can only be so very shy, very embarrassed to accept the good intentions of Fei Yue.


    Fei Yue can see Lin Hao''s shy refusal. It''s normal for him to be a teenager.


    Lin Hao just shy into the private room, for this place, Lin Hao is not so strange, this is guiyinxuan top scenery best place, connecting the sky, overlooking and just can see most of the landscape of the King City, as long as Lin Hao attentively, can also see clearly all kinds of life, it is not too beautiful.


    Alas, it should not be accepted. At that time, it would have been very polite to say no. It was still too young. It would not have happened when I grew up. It was still caused by my youth.


    Lin Hao sat by the window with the best scenery. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Lin Hao is inspired by the scenery, while Fei Yue is inspired by the scenery. Lin Hao''s long flying hair is flying around the window. The wind is blowing in the past, which is the place where Lin Hao''s heart is flying. This young man is at the window, but it seems to have turned into the wind and clouds outside the window. A kind of dusty temperament arises spontaneously, which makes Fei Yue lose her mind.


    After a while, Lin Hao looked over and saw that Fei Yue had a dull face. Lin Hao suddenly said with a smile, "why, I have flowers on my face?"


    Fei Yue Wu came back from her absence and realized her impoliteness. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know I was out of my mind..."


    Lin Hao shrugged, with a bantering smile on his face. "Do you think such a young man is a rebellious and unruly villain? Hey, hey. "


    Fei Yue hears Lin Hao''s self blackness without fear, but she laughs and says: "I didn''t dare to make a conclusion before, but now I''m sure. I''m afraid that young master Lin was just a passer-by of wolf ancient city that day. Unfortunately, he was calculated. I don''t know what I said is right?"


    Lin Hao was a little stunned, and then said strangely: "treason to the enemy is a crime that can''t be tolerated by one person, not to mention that my crime is to take refuge in the evil demon clan. That''s a crime that can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth. Do you have to doubt it?"


    Fei Yue didn''t see a boy who tried his best to pour dirty water on her body, but she was also a little strange. She slowly said: "although the blood light on the young master Lin is sky high, it can be called the God of death that I have never seen in my life, but I can''t see a trace of filth on the young master. There is only a pure white light. The young master''s obsession is single, so I think it''s impossible to do it It''s about collaborating with the enemy and betraying the people. "


    With the words of Fei Yue, Lin Hao was stunned, "the art of looking at Qi?"


    Fei Yue shook her head gently. "Master Lin joked. Wang Wangqi''s skill is a means that only the practitioners of fate can possess. I''m just a little strange."


    Lin Hao''s face was very strange. As Fei Yue said just now, he saw a blood light rising from the sky, and what pure white light there was. This kind of method was called visiting Qi in the last life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    Lin Hao''s face was very strange. As Fei Yue said just now, he saw a blood light rising from the sky, and what pure white light there was. This kind of method was called "visiting Qi" in the last life, and it was a method that could be learned by people who practiced Taoism.


    Even in this world, the skill of looking at Qi is also a matter of great prosperity of Qi in ancient times. Some powerful practitioners can easily see through the strength and weakness of their opponents. Even more powerful people can go through the past and the present, and know the future. They can figure out the world and the present, and see the cultivation method of modern people It''s just a magic and powerful means, and Fei Yue can see Lin Hao''s breath at a glance. Isn''t it just like the technique of looking at Qi?


    However, since Feiyue herself said that she was born with the ability, Lin Hao did not doubt it. After all, the technique of looking at Qi is extremely powerful, especially when it comes to the ancient road. That is something that has not been heard for thousands of years. In this way, Feiyue is just a Restaurant Manager in the Middle Kingdom, so it should not have such means.


    Lin Hao is also surprised that Fei Yue tells Lin Hao about her special ability so plainly. It can be seen that Fei Yue''s trust in Lin Hao is not only about the relationship between the shopkeeper and the guests, but also makes Lin Hao wonder. She has never seen Fei Yue, and she doesn''t know why Fei Yue is not only a private room, but also a big secret. This is not the case with Lin Hao Lin Hao is not stupid because he copied a poem from his mouth.


    I don''t know the motive of Feiyue, but Lin Hao doesn''t break the casserole to ask. Anyway, as long as he knows that Feiyue is not malicious, Lin Hao is not willing to ask.


    Lin Hao sits lazily in front of the window. Fei Yue takes care of herself and plays with the warm wine tools in the room. She empties less. A fragrance of sake comes and pulls Lin Hao back from the scenery.


    When Lin Hao looked back, he saw that he was having a very delicate wine, just like a gentle wife. For a moment, Lin Hao suddenly had an illusion that he seemed to know each other, but he had never seen her


    This is a kind of description that sounds very unclear, but Lin Hao is such a feeling. It seems that he has been a lazy idler looking at the scenery outside the window all the time, while Fei Yue is a woman warming wine. He can''t tell what the feeling is, but that''s it.


    "The beauty of the red moon has warmed her wine. Why don''t you accompany me for a drink?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao''s funny words also become very natural. It seems that he has been here thousands of times after he has known each other for less than half a day.


    Lin Hao enjoyed this kind of winter night with ice in his hands, but someone was warming the wine beside him.


    Fei Yue didn''t refuse, and she didn''t have any opinions about Lin Hao''s strange title. She was just very gentle, and brought the wine set, and sat opposite to Lin Hao, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Lin Hao looked at Fei Yue''s delicate face. He couldn''t turn his eyes. He looked like a wolf who was attracted by the color.


    But Feiyue just pretends to look at the distance, and her eyes seem to be at the end of the world. However, at the moment, she blushes a little. It is obvious that her mind is all on the teenagers who are close at hand.


    There is not much truth in the world. A woman''s face is more red than a long dialogue. Lin Hao looks at it wantonly. It seems that he has been looking at this woman for many years, so he feels warm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    There are not many true stories in the world. A woman''s face is more red than a long dialogue. Lin Hao looks at it wantonly, as if he has been looking at this woman for many years. He feels warm when he looks at it like this. Lin Hao really enjoys this feeling of fate and deep love.


    "Chirp!"


    However, when Lin Hao was distracted, a wine cup suddenly appeared in front of him, which just blocked his eyes and blocked his mood when he looked at a woman.


    Lin Hao turns his head, but he looks at Meng Yue and puts his glass full of wine in front of Lin Hao. He signals to let Lin Hao drink his wine and control his eyes.


    Lin Hao gently smile, took the glass, but did not look down.


    I can see that MengYue seems to be a little bit unfriendly. Lin Hao is a little worried. If he looks at it again, will the wine cup be thrown directly on his face.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were interrupted, and Fei Yue finally broke away from the feeling of nervous blushing. He pretended to tidy up his clothes, but he saw that the corners of his clothes were crumpled. Just now, she was so nervous that she was unconscious.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Hao coughed awkwardly and wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. But he suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say. He could only look awkwardly at the ground for a while and then said:


    "I don''t know why there are so many people coming and going tonight. It''s not like the curfew in the city of kings, but it''s full of lights again?"


    Fei Yue recovered from her abnormality, and then she regained her former dignified appearance. She said:


    "tonight is the time for all the nobles in the king''s city to return. The curfew was originally designed to protect the families of many aristocratic families during the war. Now the strongmen of their families have returned to the city, so there is no need to continue the curfew."


    "All back? Including those who died in the war? "


    Lin Hao suddenly asked.


    Fei Yue was startled by this wonderful question, but she quickly replied, "I think it''s true. After all, the fallen leaves come back to their roots. Even if they die in battle, they must be buried in their homeland. However, it''s not clear what their respective situations are. Some of them are buried in ancestral graves, and some of them are erected in the sand. These are just the traditions of their families."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Hao nodded a little disappointed. It can be seen that Lin Hao is a little disappointed now.


    Can we not be disappointed?


    You should know that in the battle of Sirius ancient city, countless human thrones fell, even the Lord of Sirius fell down, but you don''t know how many thrones died in that battle. If all those strong men could come down to Lin Hao, it would be


    Of course, Lin Hao has a lot of pressure in his heart. It''s very immoral to rob tombs and dig corpses. Lin Hao is also very restrained in the battlefield and has no choice to move the corpses of the human throne, especially the group of rough men in Sirius ancient city. Lin Hao doesn''t have much intention to do it, so he let them go with the wind and dust.


    Lin Hao has never overstepped this point.


    However, if you put it on the nobles of the Royal City, it would be another thing.


    Lin Hao doesn''t take the bodies of the rough men in the ancient city of Sirius, which doesn''t mean that Lin Hao is kind. In other words, Lin Hao is still the devil. He just treats them differently. If it''s for the nobles in King City, Lin Hao will be very polite and open-minded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    Lin Hao doesn''t take the corpses of the rough men in the ancient city of Sirius, which doesn''t mean that Lin Hao is kind. In other words, Lin Hao is still the devil. He just treats them differently. If it''s for the nobles in King City, Lin Hao will be very polite and say frankly, "I want to dig through your ancestral tombs, the one of the eighteen generations."


    Lin Hao is very impolite to the aristocrats of the aristocratic family. Lin Hao has a very important conflict of interest with them, not to mention on the battlefield. All these aristocrats of the aristocratic family are trying to let the rough men of Sirius ancient city die, and they are all like thieves behind for the sake of fighting merit.


    Not to mention that Lin Hao saw Duke Murong''s sword with his own eyes. He said impolitely that it would be light to let Lin Hao know where Duke Murong''s ancestral tomb is.


    Having such a turtle grandson, should you beat yourself?


    Fei Yue can''t see through Lin Hao''s strange ideas. Of course, if he really knows what Lin Hao thinks in his heart, I''m afraid he will be scared by this shocking and anti-human evil idea. No one can stand Lin Hao''s madness if he is a wolf.


    They sat in front of the window, chatting for a long time. Although they had only known each other for less than half a day, they seemed to be old friends who had already had a lot of friendship. They had not seen each other for more than a hundred years. They had nothing to say when they saw each other again. Unconsciously, they saw that the bright moon in the sky had already shot into the window and sprinkled on the wine table.


    A few months later, the maid said in a low voice.


    Fei Yue nodded her head and said to Lin Hao:


    "a group meeting has been held when all the kings come back tonight. GUI Yinxuan may receive some guests later. I may be busy now. I can''t accompany you. Excuse me."


    Lin Hao raised eyebrows and held a collective meeting? Is it because of that?


    Although feeling bored, Lin Hao stood up very politely and said, "why don''t we ignore those big men who disturb our leisure and elegance, hang up a closed sign and continue to get along with each other?"


    Very kind. Very kind indeed.


    Lin Hao''s politeness is that he didn''t speak out about the frustrated bastards. That''s what Lin Hao is very polite about.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Fei Yue can''t help smiling, "don''t laugh, young master Lin. the shop hasn''t opened for a long time. I hope I can give you guys some food tonight. I can''t accompany you for the moment."


    Lin Hao said with a bad smile, "well, I''ll just let those little brothers go and give the boss a face to let the little brother have some food. But don''t forget what you said. You are mine tonight... "


    Lin Hao said, regardless of other things, directly jumped out of the window, turned into a white light and disappeared in the air. There was no more Lin Hao in the room.


    It wasn''t until after Lin Hao''s death that Fei Yue recovered from her blush and bit her lip: "this mouth is really bad. When did it become like this However, it still feels like him... "


    Fei Yue also doesn''t have to say much more, tidied up a mess of wine table, get up time, her facial expression has no gentleness again.


    At the moment, although she has a smile on her face, it''s just that kind of polite lady smile. I can''t see that kind of wanton smile when I get along with Lin Hao. After all, the real smile should only belong to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    At the moment, although she has a smile on her face, it''s just that kind of polite lady smile. I can''t see that kind of wanton smile when I get along with Lin Hao. After all, the real smile should only belong to him, and no one else will think about it.


    Lin Hao left not only because he heard that the aristocrats of the aristocratic family were going to get together in guiyinxuan, but also because he knew that this group of people were going back to the imperial court. Lin Hao also thought of very important things, one about the Marquis of Dongyang, the other about himself, and two kinds of things that were not hidden. Lin Hao could only choose to leave.


    Outside the King City, Lin Hao found an open space and fell down in a place.


    This is a deserted place on the outskirts of the King City. The jungle is all over the place. The monsters are grinding their teeth and sucking their blood. It''s very rare for people to visit. In addition, the howling sounds of monsters from time to time sound terrible.


    In the moonlight, the breeze blowing, Lin Hao''s long hair in this slightly blowing, a kind of dust is the terror of the atmosphere spontaneously.


    "Come out, bones."


    After a few rounds of soul sweeping, Lin Hao didn''t see much trouble, so he called out the skeleton king.


    At the moment, the skeleton king is quite different from the skeleton king before.


    Before the skeleton king, in the majestic dense white bones, it seems majestic, now the skeleton king, that white bone is not only majestic, but also a threat!


    Just because the skeleton of the king''s whole body is full of a strange color, the simple and common white disappeared without a trace. Instead, the metal like silver light flashed from time to time on the king''s body. On each bone, it is the flowing silver light, and the substance like silver light on the King''s body Death, this look very strange and threatening.


    "Tut tut Hey, hey, you don''t know what the king looks like after he was promoted to the sixth grade


    Lin Hao was very satisfied with the terrible appearance of the skeleton king. The change of the skeleton king was even more perfect than Lin Hao imagined.


    All the bones on the king''s body were purchased at the cost of absorbing the bones on the battlefield under the command of Lin Hao. Lin Hao didn''t dare to think about the huge amount of bones. Only in that war did Lin Hao dare to ask the king to absorb and improve the bones.


    But seeing the ability brought about by the change of this layer of bone on the king''s body, Lin Hao was very pleased, only that everything was worth it.


    "Bone plating: Secret silver level. After absorbing a large amount of bone, the dead spirits and evil creatures of skeletal category can enter this realm. With the secret silver level of skeletal coating, the dead spirits and evil creatures of skeletal kingdom can have strong spiritual resistance, and can reorganize their bodies in a short time when they are not damaged by destructive damage. "


    Yes, let the king of bones stay on the battlefield. Originally, Lin Hao just wanted to let the king of bones collect the corpses of monsters, but he didn''t expect that after Lin Hao was promoted to level 6, the king of bones awakened a kind of ability, the ability of bones.


    Bone coating is a kind of necromancer, which can improve the bone quality after absorbing a large amount of bone.


    However, the key is that this kind of ability is not possessed by all the dead spirits and evil things. To possess this kind of ability, first of all, it must be a kind of dead spirits and evil things with strong soul fire, and even if it possesses this kind of ability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    However, the key is that this kind of ability is not possessed by all the dead spirits and evil things. To possess this kind of ability, first of all, it must be a kind of dead spirits and evil things with strong soul fire. Moreover, even if it possesses this kind of ability, there are many dead spirits and evil things that can''t reach the realm of activating bones all their lives.


    Nothing else, just because the conditions of bone plating are too harsh. Unless it is in some very special places, even in the bone world of crime, it is possible to see the dead spirits and evil things that activate the bone plating. Otherwise, there are few dead spirits and evil things that have the ability of bone plating.


    This layer of coating also has a strong ability. It has a secret silver level bone coating, which can make the dead spirits and evil creatures in the bone world have a strong spiritual resistance, and can reorganize the body in a short time when they are suffering from non destructive damage. In a word, it has a strong spiritual resistance and invincible reorganization ability.


    Note that resistance is not defense, recombination is not recovery.


    This kind of psionic resistance is a kind of ability that directly acts on the skeleton king. It can make the skeleton King reduce the damage caused by psionic attack in a fixed proportion. Moreover, when the defense is broken, the resistance is permanent.


    And reorganization is the same. As long as the skeleton king is not defeated by the fire of soul, and the parts of his body are not forcibly taken away or destroyed, he will be able to reconstruct the missing parts in a short time. Any injury is bullshit.


    At that time, when Lin Hao left the ancient city of Sirius, he did not take away the skeleton king, but let him continue to collect corpses on the battlefield of the ancient city of Sirius. When Lin Hao was traveling outside, he was suddenly promoted to the sixth level throne, just like that.


    Of course, it''s also because of the elixir that Lin Hao blackmailed from Canggou. It''s not a big surprise. The surprise is that when Lin Hao remotely upgraded the skeleton King through the Yuling page, the skeleton king suddenly came with news and awakened the ability of bone plating.


    Lin Hao was overjoyed by the fact that his ability to control the spirit was completely free from the shackles of the system. The king of bones awakened his ability of bone coating. After knowing the conditions required for bone coating, Lin Hao did not hesitate to make the king of bones activate!


    What Lin Hao needs is the corpse of the monster that can be summoned to become a necromancer, which means other corpses, including the destroyed corpse of the monster,. Many dead soldiers'' bodies, including those in the battlefield, are idle, which are enough to activate the skeleton king.


    So, the king of bones has two missions on the battlefield: collecting the corpses of monsters and activating the plating of bones!


    Seeing the white bone on the king, Lin Hao suddenly thought of the white bone spirit in the journey to the West. When he thought of the monkey king''s three attacks on the white bone spirit, he had to mention that in the second half of this year, the journey to the west, which was co filmed by China and the United States, will be officially launched. I will continue to play Monkey King Sun Wukong. I will try my best to create a positive energy image with the artistic image of Monkey King, both in style and style Blossom, promote Chinese culture, I hope you can more


    Cough, cough


    Two blossoms, two blossoms. The skeleton king is really like a fish in water on the battlefield. It''s not polite to say that the battlefield is hell for everyone, but for the skeleton king, it''s just, er, hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    Two blossoms, two blossoms. The skeleton king is really like a fish in water on the battlefield. It''s not polite to say that the battlefield is hell for all people, but for the skeleton king, it''s just, er, hell. After all, what the skeleton King gains in it is almost unimaginable. The skeleton king is just one of the two blossoms.


    Lin Hao was surprised by the corpses of all the monsters collected by the king of bones. That''s what surprised Lin Hao.


    "Tell your master, the number of unnamed monster corpses harvested on the battlefield of Sirius ancient city is as follows. Two hundred million. It''s over. "


    The king of bones is also a little stuffy. After a brief report, the king of bones told us all the gains he had gained in the battle of Sirius ancient city, 200 million yuan.


    Two hundred million, although only three words, but it is like a bolt from the blue, so that Lin Hao completely Leng in situ, a time can not themselves.


    These two hundred million are also the corpses of monsters. You know, monsters are gifted. Even if they are transformed into dead spirits and evil things, the gap does not shrink but increases. If monsters are transformed into dead spirits and evil things, their strength is more than one or two points higher than that of human beings of the same level.


    Two hundred million! The subjects of Lin Hao''s necromancer Empire directly expanded to the number of troops in a small intermediate kingdom. Of course, it would be less.


    But the quantity is small, but the quality is extremely high. On the one hand, it''s because the dead spirits and evil things are powerful and crazy wars. Even the undead soldiers can''t resist the way of fighting endlessly. What''s more, after the monsters are transformed into the dead spirits and evil things, not only their strength is not reduced much, but also a few strong people can preserve their abilities.


    This is the most terrifying point. Retaining the ability of the monster in his lifetime means that a silver moon wolf can strike a moonlight chopper. If Lin Hao has a large army of silver moon wolves, he will strike a piece of moonlight chopper. Such impact ability is not comparable to that of human archers.


    In the animal tide, due to the characteristics of the monster itself and the fact that there is no way to achieve synchronous command, even if there is a silver moon wolf army, there is no way to make a real large moonlight chop.


    However, when they all become dead spirits and evil things, this idea can be realized.


    Silver moon wolf is a monster in the group. Their attacks can enhance each other. The more silver moon wolves attack together, the more powerful attacks they can gather. They can''t really gather the ability of the whole group before they live, but they can after they die!


    Because all the Necromancers only need to obey the leader''s orders, and they will pay regardless of everything. This can achieve the real synchronous attack place. You can imagine how lucky Lin Hao would be if he had a large silver moon wolf army.


    Of course, there is no need to imagine that Lin Hao does have a silver moon wolf army''s corpse, and the number is based on millions. Lin Hao''s mouth is cracking with laughter. What''s more, Lin Hao has not only the silver moon wolf army, but also the silver moon wolf king''s corpse.


    Lin Hao looked at the more than 300 corpses that the skeleton king put in the ring. These corpses were all monster corpses, but all of them were demon king corpses, just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    Lin Hao looked at the more than 300 corpses that the skeleton king put in the ring. These corpses are all monster corpses, but all of them are demon king corpses. What''s more, their integrity is comparable to digging graves.


    These three hundred corpses were not found by the king of bones on the battlefield, but because the corpses of monsters on the battlefield will be taken away by the monsters themselves. Normally, no corpse of monsters will be left on earth.


    However, this kind of history will be rewritten when Lin Hao controls the corpse bag ghost duck.


    Lin Hao, through the evil emperor, gave orders to the ghost duck in the corpse bag. After the war was completely over, he delivered all the collected corpses of the demon king to the skeleton king, and the ghost duck in the corpse bag was also perfect, even exceeding Lin Hao''s target.


    There are more than 300 demon king corpses, and even one third of them are above medium level. That is to say, more than 100 medium and high level demon king corpses. What is the concept of this combat power level?


    Almost compared with the number of demon kings who attacked in that war.


    That is to say, Lin Hao alone controls most of the number of demon kings in Fenglin. To this extent, Lin Hao can easily win the royal city without considering the high-level throne fighting power.


    That''s right. That''s how aggressive it is! As long as all low and medium level demon kings can be successfully transformed into dead spirits and evil things, Lin Hao can have the power to level the intermediate level Kingdom City, provided that all high-level combat power is not included.


    Of course, if the skeleton king can smoothly step into the peak throne realm, then this premise can be completely removed!


    Lin Hao alone is an army!


    At that time, Lin Hao can easily push the kingdom!


    After all, Lin Hao is the emperor of the dead empire. He is a superior emperor. An ordinary intermediate kingdom can only yield to Lin Hao''s dead empire as long as it does not exceed the fighting power of the throne.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that Lin Hao must step into the peak of level 6. Only in this way can Lin Hao''s dead spirit Empire be fully revived, and the army and people of the dead spirit Empire become prosperous and powerful. The dead spirit empire is waiting for Lin Hao to wake up. When Lin Hao steps into the peak of level 6, it is the time for the dead spirit Empire to wake up!


    However, the dead spirits and evil things that can be transformed by the skeleton king are not only limited by the strength of the demon kings in their lifetime, but also limited by the strength of the skeleton king himself. If Lin Hao wants to obtain high-level combat power, he has to step into the realm of high-level throne, so that the skeleton king can recover more high-level demon kings.


    In a word, strength or strength is Lin Hao''s urgent need at the moment. Without strength, everything is empty talk.


    Lin Hao only felt blood boiling, fast, fast!


    Under the catalysis of elixir, Lin Hao has reached the middle stage of level 6, and will soon step into the later stage. He is only one step away from the peak of level 6. When he steps into the peak of level 6, it is the time for the whole empire of the dead to wake up!


    At that time, under the worship of all the dead spirits and evil things, Lin Hao will crown himself and ascend the throne of the emperor of God!


    At that time, Lin Hao will no longer be afraid of any intermediate kingdom. No matter how big the resentment is, it can only be solved once by the gate of hell. If not, it will be twice. If not, the whole empire of the dead will go out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    At that time, Lin Hao will no longer be afraid of any intermediate kingdom. No matter how big the resentment is, it can only be solved once by the gate of hell. If not, it will be twice. If not, the whole empire of the dead will go out to see who is unhappy and push the Kingdom flat!


    Of course, it was a joke just now. No matter how the Kingdom makes mistakes, it''s not everyone''s fault. No one should pay for their mistakes. Therefore, when pushing flat, Lin Hao will leave the beauty in the kingdom. The beauty is innocent.


    What a noble consciousness, what a kind and merciful emperor of the dead Empire, this is the rebirth of Jesus!


    However, Lin Hao is not just wishful thinking. Lin Hao is now a level 6 intermediate king. As long as he can take another step, he will be able to step on the way to heaven. No one can stop him at that time.


    Lin Hao''s heart was full of beauty. Suddenly he felt a strong breath approaching. The skeleton king didn''t recognize anything. He just raised his Scepter in front of Lin Hao and thought it was an enemy attack.


    "Step back, it''s one of your own."


    But Lin Hao waved his hand to let the skeleton King step back. This breath is not strange to Lin Hao. Naturally, the skeleton king did not dare to disobey Lin Hao. He could only step back a few steps and stood respectfully behind Lin Hao, secretly on guard.


    Shao Qing saw a figure slowly falling down in the sky. Under the moonlight, Lin Hao quickly recognized the person''s identity.


    "Master, please punish me for being late."


    When they came down, they fell on their knees without saying a word, and their faces were full of respect. This kind of respect was different from that of the skeleton king. It was a kind of lowliness and no dignity, which was equivalent to or even inferior to Tian Gou''s lowliness and cowardice.


    "Say it, Marquis of Dongyang."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. He didn''t look at the man kneeling on the ground. He looked into the distance.


    Compared with the existence of skeletal kings and evil emperors, people kneeling on the ground are totally worthless and belong to the kind of self exploding soldiers. Lin Hao keeps the Duke of Dongyang, just for waste utilization. The same goes for corpse bags.


    The Marquis of Dongyang is still very humble and cowardly. He complains on the ground:


    "I have sold all the family assets and borrowed all the yuan stones that I can borrow after returning to the family according to your instructions..."


    Lin Hao suddenly interrupted: "slow, what''s the reason?"


    The Marquis of Dongyang said: "the villain needs a lot of Yuanshi''s help because he wants to break through in the near future. He borrowed Yuanshi from all the big families only with the family reputation and the reputation guarantee of all the existing strong people. Moreover, the return period is all promised in a month. Not many people are suspicious, so please forgive me."


    The Marquis of Dongyang is very timid. He has done so much that even the whole family can catch up with him. He seems to be a gambler who has lost his fortune. No one will recognize him as the first marquis in normal times.


    Lin Hao glanced at him and gave a sound.


    It''s not that Lin Hao deliberately made it, it''s just that Lin Hao has some bad memories.


    Lin Hao thinks of the ghosts who are controlled by evil tigers in Fenglin. At this moment, the Marquis of Dongyang is just like those ghosts who are walking dead. They have no human nature or thoughts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    Lin Hao thought of the ghosts who were controlled by evil tigers in Fenglin. At the moment, the Marquis of Dongyang is just like those ghosts who are walking dead. He has no human nature and thought at all. He has to obey thoroughly and at all costs.


    Although this is definitely a good thing for Lin Hao, as long as you think of the livestock like human beings in Fenglin, and look at the Marquis of Dongyang who has no idea of walking with the dead, Lin Hao will really feel a kind of heartfelt disgust.


    has no human nature and no thought. In Lin Hao''s view, this is no longer human, and it is humble as a dog''s existence. Even more dirty and * cheap, so Lin Hao will be so indifferent.


    The Marquis of Dongyang, who is controlled by the golden corpse pith worm, will not have any opinions at all. Even now that Lin Hao asks the Marquis of Dongyang to offer his wife and daughter, the Marquis of Dongyang is bound to leave his wife and daughter at the head of Lin Hao''s bed without saying a word.


    No matter how indifferent Lin Hao was, the Marquis of Dongyang still kept the most humble expression, knelt down on the ground and said:


    "the villain has used all the ways to borrow Yuanshi, and also took advantage of all the aristocratic gatherings to sell all the special armor that the master gave me at a high price."


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, noble exchange meeting? I almost forgot about this.


    In Lin Hao''s previous plan, Lin Hao should have gone to the exchange meeting to compete with the nobles. Unfortunately, things are unpredictable and his plan can''t keep up with the changes. After the battle of Sirius City, Lin Hao was forced to bear the charge of colluding with the enemy and betraying his family. Now, let alone the so-called noble exchange meeting, Lin Hao has become a big devil in the eyes of the world, Lin Hao was surprised by this.


    But it doesn''t matter. One of his subordinates yells for himself. Lin Hao just needs to hide behind the scenes and count money. This feeling is very comfortable.


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the batch of special armor that he had given to the Marquis of Dongyang was numerous, but they were all finished by Lin Hao''s shoddy workmanship. Moreover, the most important batch of special armor had a back door. Lin Hao always felt that this matter was a bit hanging. One reason was that although Canggou repeatedly guaranteed that the back door would not be found But Lin Hao is always worried about something.


    Moreover, even if there is no problem at all, in Lin Hao''s view, although these things are precious and rare, when the battle of Sirius ancient city happened, even the aristocrats of the aristocratic family who had been working hard were already dead and injured, and the form of the royal city was worrying. In such a situation, it should be a very dangerous time. Would no one think that this group of special armor appeared Is it too timely?


    However, Lin Hao soon knew that he was worried too much.


    Aristocrats of aristocratic families are very wary, but it''s time to score. What''s the situation now?


    Under this situation, people and animals are in danger?


    Just as the Marquis of Dongyang is frantically seeking for wealth and breakthrough, no one doubts it. At this moment, when everyone sees such a large number of special armor appearing, everyone will only focus on enhancing their life-saving ability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    Just as the Marquis of Dongyang is frantically seeking for wealth and breakthrough, no one doubts it. At this moment, when everyone sees such a large number of special armor appearing, everyone''s whole mind will only focus on enhancing their life-saving ability. With such a mentality, who will take charge of these trivial details.


    In this chaotic environment, aristocrats of aristocratic families want to enhance their self-protection ability even if they lose their property. They even fight for a low-level special armor and even bid for each other.


    It has to be said that the emergence of Lin Hao''s special armor simply strangled everyone''s fate and led everyone away. There was no time to think. Those who had time to think were either without money or without money and could not beat others. Even if they saw a little plot in it, what could they do? In everyone''s opinion, it''s just sour grapes.


    Of course, due to the huge financial gap, these special armor were basically taken away by the powerful aristocratic families, such as the marquis. The little soup left behind was also the remnant of other barons.


    This is undoubtedly what Lin Hao wants to see most. On the one hand, only those high-ranking nobles can afford to pay high prices and bid up prices. On the other hand, the back doors left by Lin Hao are not just simple back doors, which let the strong occupy. That''s not to be too happy.


    After a great war, naturally, there will be a thrilling harvest, and Lin Hao is no exception. The devil who made a lot of money in the war is absolutely full at the moment. Of course, the most important thing is to see how successful the Marquis of Dongyang can be.


    "Master, this is all the belongings of the villain, including the borrowed Yuanshi and the Yuanshi from the sale of special armor. Please accept it."


    After reporting, the Marquis of Dongyang handed Lin Hao a tightly packed bag.


    Lin Hao took the humble bag, his face is calm and graceful indifference, Lin Hao has never seen anything in his life, what big waves have not experienced, although in front of him is a marquis''s head, trying his best to gather the number of stone, but for Lin Hao, it is just like borrowing melon seeds.


    That''s right. Lin Hao, a man of immortality, naturally did not regard Yuanshi as Yuanshi for a long time. It''s just something out of his body. It may even be the reincarnation of five grains. Oh, dung.


    Lin Hao calmly took the bag, got close to his eyes and slowly opened it.


    The moment the bag is opened, this is the millennium!


    "Ah! My eyes, no, no, I''m going blind! This is, this is how dazzling light! Skeletons, skeletons! Come here


    When he opened the bag, Lin Hao seemed to see a sun burst from the bag! That moment of glory, is the general dazzling nuclear explosion!


    What is the treasure of nature, the glory of heaven? This is it!


    When the king heard Lin Hao''s call, he immediately became nervous and didn''t want to think about it. He directly appeared beside Lin Hao. A skeleton barrier suddenly stood up from the ground and stood in front of Lin Hao. The king held a long, gloomy gun and pointed to the Marquis of Dongyang. The atmosphere of the moment stagnated to the extreme.


    The skeleton king has been really angry. His fierce and gloomy death is like a nuclear explosion. He points his long gun at the Marquis of Dongyang and will stab it out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    The skeleton king has been really angry. His gloomy and violent death is like a nuclear explosion. He points his long gun at the Marquis of Dongyang and wants to stab it out. As Lin Hao''s most loyal subordinate, how can the skeleton king let a vicious dog deliberately murder Lin Hao!


    "Damn dog, if you dare to harm your master, I will kill you!"


    without demur, the skeleton king raised his long spear and stabbed it. Though the king himself had no strong fighting ability, his strong enough bones and his six * intermediate strength were enough to make the humble dog suffer.


    The Marquis of Dongyang was in a panic. He didn''t know why Lin Hao screamed so much. He didn''t do anything!


    Although full of grievances and fears, the Marquis of Dongyang is just a dog without thought. Even if the skeleton king wants to kill himself, the Marquis of Dongyang does not dare to resist, because the identity of the skeleton king is higher than himself.


    Seeing that the skeleton King''s long gun was about to be stabbed, he suddenly heard Lin Hao''s dignified voice behind him.


    "I command you, stop! Bones


    Lin Hao''s voice was full of anxiety, but it was full of Zhongqi. It didn''t look like he was attacked secretly. The king of skeleton didn''t dare to disobey Lin Hao''s order. When his long gun stopped in the air, he was less than an inch away from the head of the Marquis of Dongyang.


    The skeleton King''s gloomy death was all on the Marquis of Dongyang. Even with the strength of the Marquis of Dongyang, it was just like a candle in the wind. We can see how angry the skeleton king was at the moment.


    However, the skeleton King soon changed his mood and returned to normal.


    The skeleton King removed the skeleton barrier, turned to bow and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao still maintained the posture of opening the bag and did not move, as if he had been frozen. It was indistinct to see that the corners of his mouth were twitching and repressing.


    "Come and help me."


    Lin Hao ordered that, even so, Lin Hao still kept looking at the bag. His eyes seemed to be completely glued to it.


    The king of bones didn''t know why Lin Hao gave this order, but since it was an order, the king of bones would not refuse.


    Although it''s just the body of bones, because of the upgrade of bone plating, the king of bones no longer has the gloomy and cold of bones. He carefully supports Lin Hao with his huge body. I don''t know why, the king of bones feels that Lin Hao seems to be shivering.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also felt that after the king of bones activated and upgraded the plating of bones, his bones were also full of a strange texture, which was not cold, but more like the coolness of gems.


    The king knelt down on one knee and supported Lin Hao with his hands. He asked respectfully, "master, what else do you want? If you need to, you can kill the dog instead of dirty your hands. "


    The king of bones is different from the Hound of Dongyang who only listens to orders. The king of bones is more like a knight who is completely loyal to the emperor. He will hold a grudge against all those who hurt Lin Hao, just as he hurt himself.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to the king. Instead, he glanced at him, kneeling and shivering, just like a poor Marquis of Dongyang. After the terrible threat of the king just now, the Marquis of Dongyang is sweating


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    Lin Hao didn''t respond to the king of bones. Instead, he glanced at him, kneeling and shivering, just like a poor Marquis of Dongyang. After the terrible threat of the king of bones, the Marquis of Dongyang was sweating, and he was a drowned chicken, pitiful and pathetic.


    Lin Hao said in a cold voice: "Marquis of Dongyang, you have done very well, very well Is there anything else to report? "


    Although his face was as cold as frost, the corners of his mouth were twitching all the time, as if he was deliberately suppressing something.


    The Marquis of Dongyang breathed a hard sigh, and the whole person seemed to be in vain. He almost paralyzed in the same place. After a long time, he said:


    "another thing is about the last treasure land. All the families have received the invitation letter and other keepsakes. The villain''s own opinion has brought a point to the host, so he can rely on jade instead of exposing his identity The box goes straight to the last treasure


    "What''s left to say?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao''s voice has been shaking, and he is very nervous to urge the Marquis of Dongyang to leave, which makes the Marquis of Dongyang completely confused. However, he doesn''t need to understand, just like a loyal dog.


    The Marquis of Dongyang thought for a moment, and said: ? everyone in the aristocratic family knows the truth about the rumors about the master in the Kingdom, so at that time, the master does not need to be too alert in the final treasure land. However, when the villain hears about the last treasure land, it seems that something has gone wrong and mixed in. Please be careful. That''s all the villain has to say. If the master doesn''t have any orders, the villain will leave first. "


    Lin Hao waved his hand to show how fast the Marquis of Dongyang would roll. At his command, the Marquis of Dongyang left at a galloping speed and disappeared in an instant.


    On the field, only the master and servant of Lin Hao who was supported by the king of bones.


    "Gone?"


    "As you wish, far away."


    "Good Then Ha ha ha ha ha!!! I can''t hold it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Grandma, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I am well developed! Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho


    Under the wilderness, in the moonlight, Lin Hao''s terrible laughter rang out. It was like crying and howling. No matter how bold people were, they would turn around and leave.


    Lin Hao''s laughter is so magical,


    there''s no way. At the moment, Lin Hao really feels the peak of his life. Let''s put it this way, Lin Hao really feels the feeling of getting rich overnight, and it''s still when Lin Hao wins or loses a cent.


    Under this kind of ups and downs, no matter how determined he is, he will be dazzled by happiness, lose his mind completely, and even cause cerebral thrombosis, myocardial infarction, death on the spot and other complications. However, Lin Hao is a person who has seen strong winds and waves after all. In addition to feeling a little dizzy, Lin Hao is actually very good now.


    Lin Hao wiped out the blood from his eyes and nose because of his excessive laughter, and wrapped his heart with spiritual power. It took him a long time to recover.


    However, after all, recovery is a course of treatment. When Lin Hao saw the dazzling light reflected from his bag, the blood in his seven orifices was already under control. Now it was like breaking a dike


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    However, after all, recovery is a course of treatment. When Lin Hao sees the dazzling light reflected from the bag in his hand, the blood in his seven orifices, which was already under control, will burst out again. Soon, Lin Hao will become the first person in history to laugh too happily and bleed too much It''s a wonderful work.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down. It''s easy to fight the mountains and rivers, but it''s hard to keep the mountains and rivers. The Buddha is the Tao, and the Tao is a human being. The law of the Tao is practiced every day. One by one, one by one, one by two, three by three, and three by three


    Lin Hao has a dull smile that is spoiled by playing. He is about to have a relapse of neuropathy. The good news is that Lin Hao has a good mentality. He recovered from the relapse of neuropathy and the bleeding death of seven orifices, and finally survived.


    One more look, one last look


    Just when Lin Hao''s mind raised this idea, Lin Hao suddenly threw his bag into the portable space, closed the portable space viciously, recited the pure heart mantra a hundred times, and finally controlled his desire.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo... "


    After taking dozens of deep breaths, Lin Hao regained his composure. I have to say that the saying "money and silk move people''s hearts" is not true. It''s even more bloody to put it on Lin Hao.


    The skeleton king, who is used to Lin Hao''s madness from time to time, will not be surprised. With his understanding of Lin Hao, even the skeleton king has guessed what''s inside, but he can''t guess how many.


    "Alas, I''m still too calm. The ups and downs of life come too fast. I can''t react to them. I can''t be so surprised in the future. I have to learn to be calm. After all, I''ll be a person with 7 billion yuan worth in the future. I have to be more steady in doing things."


    Lin Hao managed to control his emotions, but he secretly blamed himself. He was not very satisfied with his startled performance.


    Seven billion!


    There''s no mistake. Lin Hao is now a super rich man with 7 billion yuan. I''m afraid there''s no one who can make as much money as Lin Hao.


    There''s no way. I really didn''t steal or rob. Yuan Shi, a nasty, dirty and obscene thing, came up on his own and couldn''t stop it! Alas, heaven is really jealous of talents. Can''t I be a quiet and beautiful boy?


    Why, why does heaven have to send down such a large amount of wealth to punish me and lure me into the abyss? All the things that shake the heart of Tao are evil and dung! Take it away, take it away, I don''t want it, take it away!


    Hum.


    Unfortunately, fate easily arranged for Lin Hao. Lin Hao was forced to accept the misfortune of the young local tyrant. This is simply the great misfortune of the country and the people. Even fate has to use Yuanshi to make this young man lose his heart. It''s just too dangerous, too dangerous!


    Lin Hao is just a koi in the long river of destiny, but he has no way to go upstream. He can only obediently accept the merciless and despicable arrangement of the long river of destiny, and become a young rich man who is despised by the world.


    It''s an astronomical number. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s enough to kill people, flesh and bones. The number of yuan and stone, which is so rich that the world can''t see in its whole life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    It''s an astronomical number. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s enough to kill people, flesh and bones. The number of Yuan stones, which is so rich and can''t be seen in the whole life of the world. But in front of Lin Hao, he just has no idea.


    If you want to talk about the concept, it''s just 70 more lumps of dung.


    Hum.


    Lin Hao tossed his hair haughtily and went out with nosebleed. It was just natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    It has to be said that such a thing as the golden corpse pulp worm is just a divine thing, which makes the head of a marquis bankrupt to such a degree that Lin Hao feels that he is not taking Yuanshi, it''s all human blood steamed bread.


    Of course, Lao Wang made human blood steamed bread. Looking at the blood, it tasted very sweet.


    Lin Hao sorted it out a little and made it clear how delicate the Marquis''s mind was.


    The Marquis of Dongyang took out 67 yuan crystals, that is, 6.7 billion yuan stone. Among them, 1.2 billion yuan stone was obtained by selling special armor, and the remaining 5.5 billion yuan stone, 4 billion yuan, was the total amount of all the family property of Dongyang family. It can be imagined how much money he sold to make the number reach 4 billion yuan One billion.


    But in addition, I''m afraid that the Marquis of Dongyang sold off his family and gambled on the dignity of the whole family to borrow the amount of yuan and stone.


    You know, even in the Marquis, this value is very few. Even in the Kalan Kingdom, it is absolutely a very rare heavyweight family.


    The Marquis of Dongyang directly handed over 67 yuan crystals, which made Lin Hao feel great. No one can match Lin Hao''s ability of collecting money. I''m afraid even the taxes of Jialan kingdom for ten years may not have more income than Lin Hao.


    With 6.7 billion yuan of stone and the remaining 300 million yuan of stone in Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao is now a walking Yuanjing vein, which is rare in the world.


    The seven billion yuan stone solves the urgent need, especially for Lin Hao, who is already poor and is about to sell himself.


    Of course, there is a time when many yuan stones will be used up, especially for Lin Hao, who is the keeper of the evil emperor and the skeleton king. These two are not the money saver. Let''s not say how many yuan stones it takes for the skeleton king to be promoted to a higher rank. Calculate the rank where the evil emperor is still in the fifth rank. When Lin Hao''s Yuan Stone is promoted, we will know how hard Lin Hao was.


    Moreover, Lin Hao did not forget that when the skeleton King revived a large number of demon carcasses, he needed endless dead energy. The scale of the project was almost consumed by Yuan Jing. Every step of Lin Hao''s life was accompanied by a bloody waste, which was a kind of hardship.


    Of course, the days of fury are over. Now Lin Hao belongs to a big local tyrant, who can wave a piece of stone. With such a terrible existence, who can match Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained?


    With the seven billion yuan stone, it''s not polite to say that saving a little money is enough for Lin Hao to reach the peak of the throne!


    Even, as long as Lin Hao tightens his belt, he can also try to impact the realm of Emperor Wu. Of course, when Lin Hao thinks about how many yuan of stone it will take to make the evil emperor and the skeleton King step into the realm of Emperor Wu, he will feel dizzy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    Even, as long as Lin Hao tightens his belt, he can also try to impact the realm of Emperor Wu. Of course, when Lin Hao thinks about how many yuan of stone it will take to make the evil emperor and the skeleton King step into the realm of Emperor Wu, he will feel dizzy. However, this is what he says. Living in the crotch, Lin Hao only needs to look at money.


    The seven billion yuan stone is undoubtedly a timely rain, which gives Lin Hao an important opportunity to deal with the next problems, and finally a treasure land.


    Lin Hao picked up the invitation carefully.


    After reading a long and tedious document, Lin Hao got two messages.


    First, three days later, the final treasure land will open. The royal family of Kalan has invited nearly 600 thrones to enter the final treasure land. I''m afraid the fight will be a little fierce at that time.


    Second, the seal of Fenglin begins to break, and soon all the monsters will flow into the world.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and his mind began to drift.


    First of all, it''s about the last treasure land. Previously, Lin Hao heard that the last treasure land would invite the powerful thrones from neighboring kingdoms to explore. Even people from advanced or even top kingdoms might come here. However, due to the limitation of the last treasure land, the maximum strength of all thrones is only level 6, and those who exceed level 6 can''t enter Finally, Baodi, this is something that Lin Hao is a little relieved about.


    However, Lin Hao also remembers another condition for entering the last treasure land. Everyone must make a vow of heaven. Those who get the final treasure must do their best to help Jialan Kingdom resist the remaining evils of Fenglin. This is the most important restriction for the throne of all countries. After all, Jialan kingdom is not a charity kingdom. This time, it is also a helpless move to open the Kingdom''s highest treasure land ¡£


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao has a little ominous feeling about this last exploration of the treasure land. Maybe it''s a sentence left by the Marquis of Dongyang just now. It''s only when the treasure land is different that Lin Hao feels uneasy.


    No matter what, Lin Hao is full of self-confidence. Among the middle class kings, Lin Hao must be the most powerful one. Even if he comes from the top class Kingdom, Lin Hao has the confidence to blow him up. It''s no exaggeration.


    Lin Hao is even looking forward to fighting with the kings of the top kingdom. The last thing he wants to fight for is not only the founding treasure to crack the tide of beasts, but also the countless wealth buried in it for thousands of years. Those things are the treasures left by many powerful people thousands of years ago. If he can get some benefits from them, the day when Lin Hao soars into the sky will be the day Wait.


    Of course, this is a later story. There are still three days to go before the final opening of Baodi. In these three days, I don''t know what will happen, and I don''t know what kind of people will come.


    However, no matter how things change, Lin Hao only needs to do one thing well.


    Stronger!


    Try to be stronger!


    Three days is an instant for all practitioners, but it is a very important buffer period for Lin Hao.


    What Lin Hao needs is to seek a breakthrough in these three days. This is a fantastic thing for the world, but it is not for Lin Hao at all. Not to mention that Lin Hao still has the last bit of medicinal power to digest, even if Lin Hao does not seek a breakthrough in cultivation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    What Lin Hao needs is to seek a breakthrough in these three days. It''s a fantastic thing for the world, but it''s not for Lin Hao at all. Let alone the last bit of medicine that Lin Hao has not digested. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t seek a breakthrough in cultivation, don''t forget that Lin Hao is still a super strong man who is proficient in double occupation deputy.


    These three days are enough time for Lin Hao to do a lot of things. The pills he made before have already been used up in all kinds of battles. Now he has space to grow them. In addition, Lin Hao is very rich now. Although he has no way to make pills for direct promotion, Lin Hao has a lot of other adjuvant treatments or prescriptions for adjuvant battles, If not, you can buy it now.


    Money is really willful.


    Just like this, aware of the sudden changes in the past few days and the impending rain, Lin Hao knows that there are too many things he needs to do next, and he can''t waste a moment.


    "Of course, before that, I''ll go to the appointment, little beauty. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, I''m here. I''m chuckling ~"


    Lin Hao''s face shows Ying Dang''s smile. I don''t know, but I think it''s a big wolf. Of course, what I know should have seen Lin Hao''s wolf nature for a long time


    GUI Yinxuan''s night is not cold.


    In particular, there is a beauty accompanied by the side of the body, warm wine service, knee long talk, its fun, wonderful.


    However, the good times are always short. Lin Hao is a man with strong self-control, so he will not be trapped in gentle village. The truth that gentle village is a hero''s tomb is well known.


    Of course, with the help of Fei Yue, Lin Hao forgets what is called Hero tomb and really lives in Gui Yinxuan.


    No way, although GUI Yinxuan''s treatment is so good, Lin Hao is not an ascetic. Lin Hao has never yearned to live in the open air. Instead of GUI Yinxuan''s gentle hometown, he runs outside in the cold. Isn''t that a fool''s talent?


    Lin Hao, after all, is not an ordinary person. Sitting at home and doing nothing, he can still refine alchemy, refine utensils and cultivate spiritual power. Of course, Lin Hao chose a warm room.


    Fei Yue also wonders why Lin Hao is so calm. It''s clear that Lin Hao will go to the last treasure land to fight with the heroes in the world in three days. However, Lin Hao has time to chat and drink with her in Gui Yinxuan, so leisurely that he doesn''t seem like a participant.


    Lin Hao naturally won''t tell Fei Yue that he can make pills while sitting, but he mysteriously played a riddle, "mountain people have their own tricks, and they have their own number of strokes in their hearts."


    In this way, it''s over to make a fool of the past. Naturally, Fei Yue can see that Lin Hao has a good idea. The only way is that this young man is arrogant and doesn''t take the world heroes in his eyes. It''s just a young mentality.


    However, with Lin Hao by her side, Fei Yue will naturally feel satisfied and let Lin Hao act like a dandy in guiyinxuan.


    Three days, long or short.


    For a millennium Kingdom, three days is just a flash, just like a fleeting moment. However, in this three days, something happened that makes the Kalan Kingdom waver.


    Maple forest, break the seal in an all-round way! All the remaining demon kings swarmed out of the maple forest and came and went wantonly in the world. Although there were not so many beasts before, these demon kings of maple forest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    Maple forest, break the seal in an all-round way! All the remaining demon kings swarmed out of the Fenglin realm and wantonly came and went in the world. Although there were not so many beasts before, the strength of this group of Fenglin demon kings was much stronger than those who attacked the ancient city of Sirius before!


    Such a heavy news makes the whole kingdom a sensation!


    This is not easy to resist the first Fenglin beast tide army, unexpectedly ushered in the second monster army, this is simply to push the Jialan kingdom into the fire pit!


    In the past few years, the strength of the king of fengjialin was not reduced.


    In the face of this situation, the Kalan royal family made a difficult decision.


    Give up the border city, the final treasure land will open as usual, and all the kings who come from foreign countries will enter the final treasure land as usual.


    It was a cruel decision for the whole kingdom.


    You should know that the demon king is ferocious, especially the demon king in Fenglin, who has been complaining for thousands of years. Their whole idea is to kill human beings. Giving up the border cities means to let the lives of the soldiers and civilians in all the border cities go, so as to exchange the time for many kings to explore in the last treasure land.


    In fact, generally speaking, such orders are extremely absurd, not to mention whether the demon kings in Fenglin are really attracted by the lives of the soldiers and civilians at the border. What''s more, this kind of drastic action is tantamount to seeking their own death.


    At that time, most of the Royal thrones in the kingdom will enter the last treasure land, which means that the whole kingdom is in an unprecedented weak state. Even the Royal City may not have a throne. Such a royal city may easily be attacked and destroyed. Is it crazy for the Jialan royal family?


    Naturally, the Kalan royal family is not so stupid. Most of the strong people who enter the last treasure land this time are the last family members. According to the feedback from the border, basically, even if all the people concentrate their efforts, they can''t resist the demon king of this large army.


    Yes, it''s such cruel and realistic news. This time, even the royal family felt powerless, because among these demon kings, there is still the master of Fenglin, the corpse pith evil tiger, who played against the founding singer thousands of years ago!


    This news completely destroyed the confidence of Jialan royal family. How powerful the Lord of Fenglin was thousands of years ago. Even after thousands of years, now the Lord of Fenglin still has the strength to crush the royal family completely. This is not because the royal family belittles itself, but because of the feedback from the slaughtered border town.


    This time, as many as 100 border cities have been abandoned. Fortunately, those abandoned border cities are only impacted by a small group of monsters, but they will suffer heavy losses if they can survive. However, more border cities do not have the ability to resist this animal tide.


    To put it simply, it''s a slaughtering, even if it''s just the weakest demon king.


    This is by no means shocking. Not all the border cities have the power of the throne as powerful as the ancient city of Sirius. On the contrary, most of the border cities don''t have strong defense capabilities. They basically rely on the ancient city of Sirius, which is the first level of defense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    This is by no means shocking. Not all the border cities are as powerful as the ancient city of Sirius. On the contrary, most of the border cities do not have too strong defense capability. They basically rely on the ancient city of Sirius, which is the first level of defense. Only when the ancient city of Sirius absorbs most of the pressure of the animal tide can it protect the border cities behind.


    This was originally a normal state, unchanged for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, under the sword of the nobility of the Royal City, this normal situation has been completely broken. As the most important first line of defense, the ancient city of Sirius is now a pile of ruins. If you go to the battlefield now, you can still hear new ghosts crying.


    The Kingdom has lost an ancient city of Sirius, and the next defense line is basically the cold of lips and teeth. There are few border cities that can resist the throne, which leads to the fact that as long as one or two demon kings fall down, it is basically a massacre for that border city.


    Jialan Kingdom naturally knows this scene, but there is no way. This time, the number of demon king army is too large, and the strength is too strong, even the leader of Fenglin has stepped out of Fenglin. With such a shocking and powerful lineup, Jialan kingdom can''t resist.


    This time, I''m really powerless.


    In this way, the king of Kalan quickly made a choice. He gave up most of the border cities and contracted back the defensive front. He called up the high throne who could not enter the last treasure land and stood in the royal city.


    Shrinking the front means giving up all the people outside the front. This decision basically means that the royal family will allow all the people outside the front to be slaughtered by the demon king army.


    Of course, it''s not that no one has offered to ask these thrones who came to participate in the last treasure exploration to help, but after all, people''s hearts are selfish. These thrones come from all over the world, and most of them are from the last kingdom. Even if they want or are forced to help, they are powerless. After all, the throne of the last kingdom is just a little bit, no matter whether it''s strength or strength The quantity is very small.


    And the other middle-level and high-level kings don''t want to interfere. They sweep the snow in front of their own door. They are not busy with their own kingdom. Who will take care of this? Besides, there are even neighboring countries who are gloating. How can they help if they want to see the fall of the Kalan kingdom?


    Even the thrones from the top kingdom can only shrug their shoulders to show that they can''t do anything. Although they come from the top Kingdom, they are also a group of low and middle level thrones. Because the power of the thrones who can enter the last treasure land is limited, even if they come from the top Kingdom, they are only the power of the low and middle level thrones.


    What about the top kingdom? We can''t increase our strength.


    As a result, the wall fell down and everyone pushed. Even the Kalan Kingdom, which has survived for thousands of years, can only give up in the face of this unprecedented disaster. In the end, it can only rely on the last treasure land to do a drastic battle.


    After all, no one will let such a sweet cake go.


    If they are defeated, let alone defeated, the monsters in Fenglin do not want to occupy the Kalan Kingdom and have been imprisoned for thousands of years. Their resentment will surely dominate them to slaughter and destroy. There is no doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    If they are defeated, let alone defeated, the monsters in Fenglin do not want to occupy the Kalan kingdom. They have been imprisoned for thousands of years, and their resentment will surely dominate them to slaughter and destroy. There is no doubt that if the Kalan kingdom is defeated, the whole kingdom will face the situation of being washed by the demon king.


    Thousand years of gratitude and resentment, it is not so easy to resolve, it is naturally you die I die scene.


    But the defeat is another thing. If the Kalan kingdom is defeated, there must be a high-level kingdom that can suppress the war, kill many demon kings, uphold justice, and kill all these animals that violate human dignity to avenge the Kalan kingdom!


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that the whole kingdom of Kalan is destroyed. If the kingdom of Kalan becomes a land of no owner, it can be easily taken over. Moreover, it can become a famous teacher and have the best of both worlds!


    this is the reality. There will be some people who are going to put the impedance into the group of animals. This is also a convention of mankind. But this time they has the final say. Naturally, it is time to choose benefits and risks.


    Due to the sudden outbreak of Fenglin, the whole Kalan kingdom is in a state of chaos, with heavy casualties. No matter how powerful the aristocrats are, they can only choose the posture of breaking their arms to survive and abandon all the family businesses in the periphery. In this war, they have no choice.


    Of course, the aristocrats of aristocratic families paid only a little, and the ones who lost the most were the mortals who had no fighting ability.


    In the demon king''s claws, no matter who can not escape the fate of being wiped out, the whole kingdom, panic in boiling.


    Among the abandoned border towns, some of their accomplishments, those who can run away, those who can''t, naturally don''t have to. Just go home and pray for the monster to leave a corpse.


    Fortunately, most of the beasts in the ancient city of fengyao were not killed before the battle.


    Fortunately, although the quantity and quality of the demon king''s army are relatively strong, they are lack of skills and can''t kill most of the cities at the same time. Therefore, many demon kings can only slaughter the cities step by step with their own hands.


    It''s also their pleasure.


    It has been a thousand years of resentment. Now, once it is unsealed, these demon kings are not willing to end the slaughter so quickly. They want to pour out their thousand year resentment from all the people in the Kalan Kingdom bit by bit!


    Only in the blood and wailing of the Kalan army and people can they wash away the grievance and humiliation they have accumulated for thousands of years in the maple forest, which is so cruel and bloodthirsty.


    I''m afraid that the royal family of Kalan expected that these demon kings would not want to make a quick decision, so they ruthlessly sent out the peripheral border towns as bait to exchange all people''s time in the last treasure land. It can''t be said how despicable it is. This is the mentality of the monarch.


    Even, it''s not so rare. Although it''s a shameless thing for everyone in the long history, after all, the Jialan royal family is the owner of this piece of land. Even if they give up defending the border town and let the monsters slaughter the city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    Even, this is not so rare. Although it is a shameless thing for everyone in the long history, after all, the Jialan royal family is the owner of this piece of land. No one can blame them even if they give up defending the border town and let the monsters slaughter the city.


    In that word, the kingdom is the kingdom of the Kalan royal family after all. It''s better to expect them to give their lives to protect the Kingdom than to expect the monsters to sacrifice their lives for human beings.


    People are selfish, not to mention this group of controllers. In the hearts of these controllers, there is the Kalan royal family before the Kalan kingdom. We must put the safety of the Kalan royal family ahead of the safety of the kingdom. Giving up the border town is just an expedient measure.


    The idea of those in power is the life and death of countless mortals.


    How big is the kingdom of Kalan? Vast territory! How long is the history of Kalan kingdom? Across thousands of years!


    In the past thousand years, no one knows how to count the number of people who have lived and multiplied on this land. Just know that the population of an ordinary border town is no less than 10 million. If it is a city that can give birth to a throne, it will be a double base.


    Each of the peripheral cities released by the Kalan kingdom is composed of endless life. Now, it is like a sand castle piled up with life, which is suddenly trampled down by a big foot.


    A demon king, a normal demon king, slaughters a city in ten days and a half months. If a demon king has special attack ability, it is easy to destroy the city in three days. Besides, the earthquake caused by any foot stamping is enough to bury countless mortals.


    Of course, there may be a sewer capsizing. Although a small number of cities do not have the throne to testify, they may have weapons to fight against the throne, whether they are weapons to be built with their lives or arrays to be opened with endless stones. If they can have such means, they may be able to try to save themselves.


    Of course, this is only a small part of the city can have such means. Most of them are small cities without a throne and powerful means to fight against the demon king. If these small cities encounter the demon king attacking the city, what they can do is to fight with their lives, which is simply to die.


    More ants can kill elephants, but more mortals can kill demon king. That''s another story.


    If a king''s throne passes through the periphery of the Kalan Kingdom and looks down from the air, you can see that half of the land of the Kalan kingdom is blood red, even the sky is not clean, and the four worlds are scenes of blood floating, just like the devil holding a banquet in the Kalan Kingdom, just like hell.


    This day will be the most humiliating and terrifying day in the history of Kalan kingdom. Countless soldiers and civilians will be broken into thousands of pieces under the claws of the demon king, and the rivers will be red with blood. There are no more pedestrians in those cities, but they can find their old friends from the countless bodies on the ground.


    The bloody reality in front of the world, but no one will be in charge of this side of justice.


    Cold?


    This is the normal state of the world. Jialan Kingdom has such enemies as Fenglin kingdom. Other kingdoms have no enemies of their own. They may be busy fighting for the other side, they may be busy eyeing others, they may even have nothing to do and they don''t intend to help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    This is the normal state of the world. The kingdom of Kalan has such enemies as maple forest. Other kingdoms have no enemies of their own. They may be busy fighting for the other side, they may be busy eyeing others, they may have nothing to do and they don''t intend to help. In the world of practitioners, who will take the initiative to intervene in matters without interests.


    However, the destruction of Jialan kingdom may not be too great. If there is not much news about the destruction of Jialan Kingdom, it will not be too terrible It seems that this is just a drop in the ocean.


    Jialan Kingdom, isolated and helpless, therefore, can only choose to burn the boat.


    The price of breaking the bridge is to exchange the lives of countless soldiers and civilians. In a sense, it is also a regulatory mechanism.


    These days are not quiet. Even if Lin Hao is sitting in guiyinxuan, he can smell the smell of blood coming from afar. No matter where it comes from, the blood clouds in the sky of the border city will tell us the answer.


    Rao is such a cold-blooded and merciless person that he has to feel restless. Although all this has nothing to do with himself, and even is the sin of the Kalan royal family, as long as it is human beings, they should not feel ordinary when experiencing this situation.


    Lin Hao wants to help. Even if he uses the gate of hell as a cover to let the bone soldiers suppress the monsters, Lin Hao is helpless.


    The army of the dead spirit empire is basically consumed by Lin Hao, and Lin Hao''s strength is only at the later stage of level 6. He still can''t let the skeleton king have the ability to wake up the army of the dead spirit. Lin Hao can only help.


    We can only expect to find the treasure that can suppress all the monsters in the last treasure land as soon as possible. We should quickly kill all the monsters and help the evil emperor to kill his father and avenge him.


    , but this is not what Lin Hao has the final say. There is still a little time to open the treasure house. What Lin Hao can do is wait.


    Even if you know that this minute is the result of countless lives of soldiers and civilians in the border city, most of the throne in the King City can only be calm. As long as the fire can not reach you, no one will feel that the fire is really urgent.


    Moreover, even if someone really wants to help, it will take a day or two for the throne to go all the way from here to the border town without using the teleportation array. At that time, the cauliflower is cold and the treasure land will open soon. No one will want to leave at this time.


    The whole city of Jialan King City has become a bit dull and gloomy. It may not be that some people will feel indignant for the death of the soldiers and civilians in the border city, but it must be that everyone is worried about the safety of Jialan King City. If the demon king army invades the King City, they, the people in Jialan King City, are afraid to be responsible here.


    For a moment, the whole country was in fear. There was no more laughter in the streets. There was only a sad face of the people. Even in the most active taverns, it was not necessarily that anyone would be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    For a time, the whole country was in fear. There was no more laughter in the streets. There was only a sad face of the people. Even in the most active taverns in ordinary times, no one would be happy. It would be a kind of talent if someone could take the tragedy of the kingdom as an afterthought.


    In fact, the whole kingdom is in a state of self danger. It''s just that the crisis has fallen and is about to fall.


    The kingdom is so unfortunate, but it can''t become the driving force of aristocratic families. They lost their property outside the family in this catastrophe. For them, their goal will be more focused on stop loss and return blood. As for whether they want to fight for the last treasure as soon as possible, their real weakness will not feel pressure, because they won''t fight at all. They are stronger Yes, I think the mantis is catching cicadas.


    When the last treasure of the land can be born depends on how much treasure the aristocrats can find. Of course, if the last treasure can have enough value, it will speed up the pace of ending the catastrophe.


    Besides, everything is empty talk.


    For three days, Lin Hao in guiyinxuan has been looking at the blood red dense over the Jialan King City, which makes Lin Hao a little depressed.


    However, this kind of state is finally coming to an end, because at the dawn of the third day, Lin Hao received the news that the last treasure land had been opened, and all the thrones entered it by themselves.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Lin Hao. After all, there is no need to gather or do other rectification. Lin Hao naturally has less exposure risk. Although the Marquis of Dongyang has mentioned that the aristocracy of the aristocratic family do not take Lin Hao seriously, Lin Hao is more willing to do the business of praying for cicadas than to stand on the stage and be watched by others. It''s better to hide behind the scenes ¡£


    Finally, the news of the opening of the treasure land is not hidden. It covers the whole Kalan Kingdom almost in an instant. The news that the strong people who get the last treasure will come out to end this catastrophe spread widely. This news is absolutely good news for those who are slaughtered wantonly by monsters.


    This is like a straw in the mire. Even if we know that the crisis is still, even if we know that the damned will die, we can at least give them hope of life. At least the living people will look forward to the moment when the hero is born. Even before they are killed by the monster, at least there is hope of life. It is also a kind of charity.


    Even if it''s just a flower in the mirror


    No one knows what the last treasure looks like, no one knows what the last treasure is, and no one knows whether the last treasure can really level the catastrophe. However, people are willing to gamble all their hopes on this illusory hope, because they have no sustenance, so it is even self deceptive sustenance It''s good.


    In the end, the light of Baodi soared to the sky. Even if there was no one to guide him, Lin Hao could find his way.


    Make a final farewell to Fei Yue. In the tears of Fei Yue, Lin Hao leaves with a bitter smile. I don''t know whether Fei Yue doesn''t want to leave or is afraid that Lin Hao will be buried in the last treasure land that nobody knows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    Make the final farewell with Fei Yue. In the tears of Fei Yue, Lin Hao leaves with a bitter smile. He doesn''t know whether Fei Yue doesn''t want to leave or is afraid that Lin Hao will be buried in the last treasure land that nobody knows. However, these worries are superfluous. After all, Lin Hao has a lot of money in his heart.


    Although it is said that this time the competitors are the strong from countless kingdoms, they are all younger brothers in front of Lin Hao. Even if they are the six level top king from the top Kingdom, they are not one of Lin Hao''s generals.


    Of course, these are all the modest words of Lin Hao. If we really count them up, the middle and low rank kings are placed in front of Lin Hao.


    Seeing off at ordinary times, Fei Yue stood by the window and watched Lin Hao''s figure shrink and get farther and farther away until it disappeared. For a long time, Fei Yue sighed, hung her head and held her hand tightly for a long time.


    "In the end, I didn''t stay Just like before... "


    Red moon turned to leave, leaving only the empty room, and empty memories.


    On this side, Lin Hao''s speed is slow and leisurely. He is as calm as if he is going to travel.


    Although there was a lot of bad news before that there would be some mistakes in Baodi this time, Lin Hao still had a lot of money in his heart. In the end, Baodi came and went as low and medium-level kings. Since Lin Hao stepped into the late stage of CET-6, he has never worried about his strength.


    You know, when Lin Hao was at the top of the fifth level, he could subdue a sixth level late demon king with the help of the evil emperor. Now when he stepped into the sixth level late, why should Lin Hao care about the low and middle level throne? Even the high-level throne might be crushed by Lin Hao. After all, this is not an accident.


    Finally, the location of the treasure land is not remote, it is in the middle of the King City, which makes Lin Hao a little surprised. Is the King City actually guarding these treasures? Moreover, although Wangcheng is big, it should not be able to find a place like Fenglin. Is it too shabby to look for treasure in such a big place?


    Of course, these problems were not solved until Lin Hao arrived at his destination.


    But I saw a huge door standing out of thin air in a golden light. The door was dreamy, and I couldn''t see much. Even the existence of the door frame was like the air of fiction, which was very strange.


    As Lin Hao saw with his own eyes, a king''s throne was holding a jade box. When he stepped into the door, he disappeared without any trace.


    You have to know that this door stands out of thin air. There is no scene inside or outside. It looks very strange. All the birds you see can pass through it without any obstacles. But you don''t know how the people with jade boxes disappear when they enter? It doesn''t conform to the laws of science at all.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not a geese. Lin Hao knows exactly what this kind of space door is.


    The gate of space is similar to the transmission array, but it is thousands of miles away from the transmission array. If this kind of gate is more powerful, it can even reach Xumi, which is the world. It seems that there is a two-dimensional space folded on it.


    And those jade boxes are like a key. Only those who have the key can enter the real world after entering the door. Usually, even if the door is blown open, they may not get half a stone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    And those jade boxes are like a key. Only those who have the key can enter the real world after entering the door. Usually, even if the door is blown open, they may not be able to see half a stone. Of course, these things are very powerful. Only those who have the key can decorate them.


    I don''t know what kind of ability the founder of Kalan was, who was able to invite such a powerful person.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t think that this door could be as powerful as the two-dimensional folding space. Even Emperor Wu might not be able to set foot in it. Basically, the whole Xuanwu continent would never be seen.


    Therefore, generally speaking, this door can be directly transmitted to another place, which may be thousands of miles away or underground. Before entering it, everything is unknown.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to write ink, so he rushed over, but suddenly saw a tall figure in front of him. A dignified old man stood in front of him and said coldly in a voice like steel:


    "please show me your invitation."


    The old man''s strength is really not low. Even Lin Hao is under some pressure, which is enough to see how powerful he is.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be too overbearing. After all, Lin Hao used to be a three good boy wearing a red scarf. He still knows the truth of respecting the old and loving the young.


    Lin Hao took out the invitation letter left by the Marquis of Dongyang and handed it to the old man.


    The old man glanced and asked coldly, "the accompanying forces are the Dongyang family. Why don''t you see the Dongyang family?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "where do I know? Maybe they don''t sleep late? Why don''t you go down to Dongyang family and take a look at the bedclothes one by one? "


    Politeness, quality, Lin Hao has always been so strict with himself, speaking is really polite.


    The old man is full of black lines when he hears it. The boy can''t speak easily. He has to find a reason to beat this man.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. Business is business, especially now that the kingdom is still in such a dangerous situation. Thousands of lives are suffering in the war every second, and the people who come to the last treasure land have their own origins. Some of them can''t be provoked in ordinary times, let alone at this time.


    The old man is still holding a dignified and indifferent voice, coldly way: "into the last treasure there are a few points to pay attention to, please cooperate."


    Lin Hao put on an appearance of listening attentively, and then the old man continued:


    "first, before entering the last treasure land, you must make the oath of heaven, which you already know before. Do you have any objection? If you have any objection, you can raise it. Although it won''t have any effect, it will make you feel better. "


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows jump and his head is black. If you have any objection, you can raise it. Although it won''t have any effect, it will make you feel better What is that? This bad old man is coquettish.


    Of course, Lin Hao used to be a law-abiding three good reputation, abide by the rules, Lin Hao likes to abide by the rules, but Lin Hao is a honesty first, very hate favoritism selfless person.


    Thus, without even thinking about it, Lin Hao recited the oath of heaven''s way clearly and fluently in front of the old man. Between the recitation, the dignity and solemnity was like a soldier who was about to go to war saying goodbye to his country


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    Thus, Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He was very fluent in front of the old man, and clearly recited the oath of heaven''s way. Between the recitation, the majesty and solemnity were like a soldier who was going to fight to say goodbye to his country. He saw that the old man wanted to hammer Lin Hao.


    If Lin Hao is not a guest, the old man would like to grab Lin Hao''s red scarf and let him know what a social person is.


    Until the echo between heaven and earth, an inevitable light bound on Lin Hao, the oath of heaven was formally established, very aboveboard.


    Seeing that the oath of the way of heaven is so natural, even without any twists and turns, even the old man''s face is strange. Lin Hao doesn''t hide his identity. Although the old man may not believe the so-called accusation of complicity and treason, after all, the old man is very aware of the despicable nature of those people, but he also doubts Lin Hao''s character.


    According to the group of nobles, this young man is extremely rampant. He dares to show his respect to all the aristocrats in his family before they leave. He even dares to fight and make trouble before he leaves. He is so furious.


    Such a character, is simply a penetrating, so rampant, unruly character, how can it be so obedient?


    However, as the old man saw, Lin Hao really obeyed the rules, just like the successor of the mentally retarded youth. Lin Hao asked for a salute and a sunny smile.


    It''s very strange. There''s something wrong, but I can''t say what''s wrong. The old man has a tangled mind, but the glory of the oath of heaven has been clearly established, and it falls in front of his eyes. No matter how suspicious the old man is, he can''t detect what''s wrong.


    "Sir, may I go now? Or do you have anything else to say? "


    Lin Hao had a bright smile on his face. The old man was surprised. What a good child he was. He was a good student! How can I doubt his conduct?


    The old man coughed a few times, then continued to say in a loud voice: "there are several other points that you need to pay attention to. There is a special prohibition system in the last treasure land. All the treasures in the last treasure land can not take effect in it. They can only be used by the outside world, including the last treasure. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was surprised. This was something that the Marquis of Dongyang had never said. Lin Hao was just an outsider, and he didn''t know that there were such restrictions. However, after a moment''s thinking, I''m afraid that this restriction was left by the founder of the Kingdom, for fear that the monsters in the last treasure land would use or destroy these treasures, which was a pity for the kingdom It''s a big loss.


    However, this is just a small thing. If you don''t use it, you don''t need it. Even this is good news for Lin Hao. When everyone is on the same starting line, Lin Hao can easily break the legs of that group of people. You''re welcome at all.


    But when there is such information inequality, outsiders like Lin Hao will definitely suffer, and Wang Shi will be the biggest winner.


    If none of these things can be used, you can''t tell who is good at wrestling. Lin Hao is very satisfied with this, but he suddenly thinks about the last treasure. If you get that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    Lin Hao is very satisfied with the fact that none of the items can be used, and everyone knows who is good at wrestling. However, Lin Hao suddenly thinks about the last treasure. If he gets it, he can''t use it and it''s hard to hide it. Doesn''t that make it more difficult?


    Anyway, anyway, it''s still the old saying that Lin Hao can break anyone''s leg if he wants to. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Second, there is no high-level throne in the final treasure land. Even if someone breaks through on the spot or hides his strength, he will be bounced out of the final treasure land and can''t get anything. This seems to have nothing to do with you."


    The old man is not polite at all. After all, it seems that there is a long way to go for a post-6 throne to break through to a high-level throne. This is another reassuring point for the old man. He is missing the one who can do the most things, at least peaceful, right.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I don''t care."


    Break the leg, break the leg, two flowers, two flowers!


    It has to be said that Lin Hao likes the rules of the last treasure land very much. It''s just tailor-made for Lin Hao. Nainainai, did the founder of the country expect Lin Hao''s arrival long ago? These restrictions are all red lights for Lin Hao?


    Two blossoms, two blossoms. In this last treasure land, Lin Hao felt that he must be able to reach the existence of the harvest battlefield. No matter those treasures or the corpses of the demon king, two blossoms and two blossoms!


    Why is it so fun, this Terrier


    Lin Hao''s face looked like a successor. He looked at the old man and asked politely, "is there any more?"


    The old man frowned, always feel a little wrong, but still can''t say what''s wrong, can only wave, "no, no, go."


    An evil smile flashed across the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth for a moment, but it was fleeting. He restored the appearance of his successor, "then goodbye to you! Strive for the rise of Kalan kingdom! I''ll go too! "


    When Lin Hao leaves, the old man waves goodbye.


    When the old man received the next person, he went through the same procedure and suddenly found out something wrong.


    The light of the oath of heaven seems different from Lin Hao''s?


    No, it''s Lin Hao''s oath of heaven. The light is different from everyone!


    At this moment, the old man''s face was black. He didn''t think that he was planted in this ring!


    Damn it, damn it! Just now, I was attracted by Lin Hao''s strange style. I always had a red scarf in my mind. For a moment, I didn''t find any details wrong!


    However, when the old man looked back, he could not see Lin Hao''s figure, even if he wanted to look inside.


    Hu Hao, who has never seen such a strange person in his life, can be so angry?


    However, it''s too late to find out now that Lin Hao''s figure has already disappeared, and the only thing left in the old man''s mind is Lin Hao''s pure smile.


    On this side, Lin Hao has entered the last treasure land. Lin Hao went in with a smile. It''s just that the smile is not so beautiful, it''s just an evil smile to the extreme


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    On this side, Lin Hao has entered the last treasure land. Lin Hao goes in with a smile. It''s just that the smile is not so beautiful. It''s just an evil smile. Lin Hao didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. His pure smile must have infected the old man.


    "Er Gouzi, you are so cheap and easy to use. Although you still have some flaws, it''s amazing to fool ordinary people."


    Lin Hao is like a villain who praises the swindler. Standing with Canggou at the moment, he is really in collusion.


    Canggou blew a cigarette ring very calmly and said lazily: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, young man. Don''t use this routine for those big people. After all, it''s not a high-level thing..."


    "So you mean there''s something high enough to confuse the public?"


    Lin Hao has a keen sense of smell and is aware of the elements. He immediately found the meaning of Canggou''s words.


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised an evil and dishonest smile. "In this respect, you don''t know that you can do anything for money, as long as you can afford Yuanshi."


    This is the state of the world. You can do anything with money.


    It''s true that Lin Hao just made the vow of heaven with such cooperation, but it was a special ability given by Canggou to release the fluctuation of the vow of heaven, which made the old man believe it. Coupled with Lin Hao''s acting skills, the old man was not able to react at that time.


    After all, there are not many people in the world who can have such means. We need to know that the fluctuation of Tiandao oath is not so good to simulate. Otherwise, for thousands of years, human beings will not take Tiandao oath as evidence. To hate, we can only hate why Lin Hao''s means are so powerful and so defensible.


    Lin Hao doesn''t even need to consider the degree of the oath of heaven. Anyway, it''s Zhang Kou and Lai. The adaptation is not a fabrication, and the joking is not nonsense.


    Lin Hao has always been adhering to the attitude of being honest and doing things blindly. This honesty is reflected in the honesty of killing your family, not the honesty of accepting brainwashing.


    However, it''s just a small episode. It''s just an honest man''s means. It''s not worth mentioning that he is a teacher.


    Lin Hao enters the last treasure land, stands in the air, coldly sweeps the entire last treasure land, this one eye, actually let Lin Hao see some different famous.


    In the end, the place is not the dilapidated scene of Lin Hao''s phenomenon. Although there are some unclear relics, there is not much sense of failure. It is lush everywhere, the air is fresh and clean.


    This place is known as the Millennium prison where countless monsters are imprisoned. What we don''t know is that it is a resort and a kind of comfort.


    "No Why does this place feel so familiar? "


    Lin Hao is to see a different name, this side of the world seems to be a little strange, even the smell of the air, Lin Hao seems to have personally experienced, as if, Lin Hao has been to the general.


    Lin Hao''s vision is no longer confined to the ground, but to the whole world. Although this place can''t be said to be endless, Lin Hao can''t see all the scenery at a glance, and there are many landforms here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    Lin Hao''s vision is no longer limited to the ground, but to see the whole world. Although this place can''t be said to be endless, Lin Hao can''t see all the scenery at a glance. Moreover, there are many landforms here, including mountains, rivers, forests and deserts.


    It''s like a small world. It''s like an ecosystem of its own. Even if it''s ten thousand years, it''s enough to avoid accidents. Except for those monsters who are imprisoned here, they can''t leave, in fact, everything is OK.


    "Don''t look, this is a corner of Fenglin."


    In Lin Hao''s mind, Canggou suddenly jumps out, lazily.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "what ghost, a corner of the maple forest? Really? Isn''t the realm of Fenglin trapped by monsters? Moreover, the realm of Fenglin is now completely broken. How can there be another corner? "


    Canggou yawned, "young man, I told you to read more books on weekdays, but you don''t read them. Now it''s OK. I don''t know anything. I need a book to popularize science for you. It''s really troublesome."


    "You''re fat, you''re panting? Do you have a face? " Lin Hao was not polite at all. He picked up the scissors and put them in front of Canggou.


    The languid and boring color of Canggou immediately put it away and changed into a Tian Gou like smile, "ah ha ha ha, boss, calm down, listen to me slowly say to you."


    Lin Hao yelled, "to make a long story short, our people''s police won''t listen to your explanation!"


    Canggou tugged at the corners of his mouth and recognized the plant. Then he said slowly, "in fact, you should have thought that when the last treasure land was opened, it was the time when the kingdom was in danger. The reason why it was so mysterious is that the last treasure land was originally a part of maple forest. If nothing happened to maple forest, the last treasure land would never be born."


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "hum? It seems to make sense. Go on


    The green dog gave Lin Hao a white look and continued: "there are nine layers in Fenglin. The outer layer is where the lower level monsters and Wuling level monsters live. Although there are a large number of monsters in this layer, there is no impact. Even if someone comes and goes, there is no threat. And from the inside, each layer is divided into different levels of demon king, in order to prevent their impact. Unfortunately, all this is wishful thinking. It''s very good to be able to hold on for thousands of years in the maple forest


    Canggou stopped for a moment and continued: "in my opinion, the last treasure land should be on the tenth floor of the maple forest, which is the inner layer of the last floor."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, "the tenth floor? And this kind of operation? "


    Canggou tooted, "do you think that most of the arrays are in the central area with the strongest strength? This maple forest is no exception. The tenth level is the strongest border. Think for yourself, why does the outer layer need to be divided into nine layers to barely control the few demon kings, but the last tenth layer can directly support an ecosystem? It''s because this is where the heart of the array is, and it''s just the place that radiates from outside. "


    Canggou''s every word sounds easy, but Lin Hao suddenly found more things wrong, because historically, the demon king trapped in the last treasure land was a latecomer, but it seems that it was the radiation of the heart of the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    Sure enough, most of the history of the so-called Kalan kingdom is fabricated. I really shouldn''t believe the lies of those in power. What comes out of my mouth is bullshit. Lin Hao knows this clearly. History is the eulogy of those in power.


    But what is history hiding? Is it to hide the last treasure of the last treasure? Lin Hao''s mind is more and more active.


    Originally, Lin Hao always thought that this is an unknown intermediate kingdom. However, it seems that Lin Hao has lost his sight. How can a kingdom that can stand up in a world full of powerful enemies and forcibly open up a piece of heaven and earth be such a generation of er''er?


    There''s something in Kalan kingdom.


    Of course, it''s only limited to a few things. After all, we don''t see what Jialan King City can really do, and the world can''t be built into a kingdom strong enough to stand on its own.


    What Lin Hao thought in his heart was not to manage the dark history of these kingdoms, but to care about what treasure was hidden behind the truth. In the end, Lin Hao remembered the treasure land very clearly. Every place was a place where treasure was buried.


    A thousand years of time can make the living close to death, but it can''t make these treasures buried forever. Since Lin Hao came to the last treasure land, he wanted to find out the secret between the last treasure land and keep it for himself.


    Lin Hao stands in the air, scanning the whole last treasure land. Although the last treasure land has a lot of terrain and has its own boundary, if Lin Hao looks at it attentively, he can see a very strange scene.


    In this last treasure land, from time to time, we can see a treasure light rising from the sky. Although it always flashes away, Lin Hao can keenly notice how strong the Pearl in the flash of light is.


    There is no doubt that it is the treasure buried in the last treasure land. Even the world may not be able to hide their brilliance. What''s more, at the moment, the maple forest is completely broken, and the influx of spiritual power from outside will make all the treasures hidden in the last treasure land unable to hide their brilliance.


    Of course, treasure can never be easily defined. It''s more applicable than the principle of honey and arsenic. No matter how big the light is, it may be just a spittoon. However, due to the high quality and thousands of years of spiritual power, they can emit treasure.


    It''s also a very learned thing to distinguish between Baoguang and Baoguang. After all, no one wants to find out that what they are fighting for is just a urinal after being beaten to death. That''s not so wonderful.


    However, Baoguang is so mysterious that it is hard for ordinary people to see the treasure that can be precipitated for thousands of years. Even as a high throne, they may not dare to say how detailed the treasure can be clearly divided.


    They can only use the most simple and crude way, but judging the value of the object from the shape of the sky shining treasure, the simplest is that which light column is long and wide, big and round, and may also be able to have some radian and congestion state, that is a good thing!


    Of course, this kind of judgment, which is more crude than that of primitive people, can only be applied to the ordinary throne, which means that those poor people who don''t see much treasure at all. Yes, even the throne is also the poor throne, and Lin Hao is special


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Of course, this rudimentary way of judging can only be applied to the ordinary throne, which means that those poor people who don''t see much treasure at all. Yes, even the throne is also the throne of the poor. Lin Hao is more special, because Lin Hao has another level of identity, the rich throne.


    Lin Hao has a special distinguishing skill.


    "Come out! Treasure dog


    Lin Hao threw out a red and white ball, and let the red and white ball fall on a living creature who was doing fierce sports.


    Erha looked at Lin Hao with pain on his face. If he hadn''t beaten Lin Hao, he would have slapped Lin Hao in the face. "You are so poisonous. My name is Canggou, Baiyun Canggou. How domineering. You are such a treasure hunting dog! I''ve decided not to help you, what do you like


    Erha is really angry. What kind of identity is he? He is thrown out by Lin Hao as a prop of Duola Jimeng. How can he get more money!


    Lin Hao grinned, "I''m kidding. Come on, Almighty treasure dog. Tell me where there is treasure? By the way, where is the last treasure? Good answer. I have a handful of bones for you to eat. They are all fresh and bone plated! "


    Lin Hao couldn''t stop himself when he got up


    Canggou gives Lin Hao a white look. It''s already common for Lin Hao to sell his teammates. After all, this young man has always been immoral, which makes Canggou want to cry.


    However, looking at Lin Hao''s appearance of collusion, Canggou thought about it. After all, he didn''t resist the temptation of bones, so he said lazily:


    "let''s die this heart first. Today is the first day of the last treasure land. The inner and outer spiritual powers may not be able to completely blend. At most, they just float on the surface, so they can be stimulated in the first day Basically, living Baoguang is not a good thing. You have to remember that. "


    Lin Hao picked the next eyebrow, asked: "is it because of the floating metal sodium swim ring red?"


    "What is it?" he said


    Cough, feel the medicine, feel embarrassed So there really won''t be any treasures today? When will it be? "


    Canggou stretched out his paws and pinched his fingers. It was a long time before he said, "let''s talk about it after today."


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, his face was full of mother''s comments, "play with me? Little brother, how can you be so fat? Is it itchy? "


    Canggou coughed a few times, covered up the tingling sensation of death, and said: "listen to me, about this matter, but it''s not easy for me to make it clear. It depends on the whole maple forest. Er, that''s how big the response range of the final treasure land is. I need a day to observe. Today you should be on vacation, but I promise, Ming I''ll give you the answer in a few days. And in the end, Baodi is just a matter of a few days. It won''t be long before... "


    Lin Hao asked curiously, "what will happen?"


    Canggou sneered, "it will rain, but also local thunderstorms."


    Lin Hao''s mouth is puffing. Ever since he was cheated by himself, the Canggou is afraid of complaining and speaking more and more freely. He always wants to challenge Lin Hao''s bottom line between his words. That''s killing him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Lin Hao''s mouth was drawn. Since the time when he was cheated by himself, he was afraid that he was complaining and talked more and more freely. He always wanted to challenge Lin Hao''s bottom line between his words. That was killing him. Lin Hao would not be used to Canggou, but now Lin Hao is a Buddhist teenager.


    How can we say that Canggou still has room to make use of? At least in the last treasure land, Lin Hao has to rely on this treasure dog to provide a lot of information sources for himself. This treasure dog is still useful to keep. Otherwise, hum, he would have been worshipped by Lin Hao for a long time.


    Yes, Lin Hao is such a modest and polite person


    On the first day, Lin Hao thought of something more important.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that he was still a dead emperor in the recruitment stage, and he had some very noble but evil ideas when there was nothing to do today.


    Pick up junk!


    That''s right. It''s just picking up junk.


    Now that the last treasure land is just beginning to open, all the kings who come here must be eager to wait, but they are not clear about the law of the last treasure land. On the first day, there is nothing, basically a tourist resort.


    After seeing Baoguang, those thrones full of excitement will swarm away like sharks with a bloody smell. No matter what the result, a big war will inevitably attract demons and beasts to peep. When it comes time to fight, no matter who is injured, it will be an opportunity.


    Of course, for Lin Hao, the demon king''s corpse must be of priority. As for the human throne, if he doesn''t know what to do, Lin Hao doesn''t mind one more. Anyway, it''s not bad.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    For Lin Hao, everyone is looking for treasures that don''t exist, but Lin Hao can spend all his energy on those things. This is definitely a steady business. Even, Lin Hao doesn''t mind walking along some seemingly pleasing treasures.


    If you make money, do it!


    With the source of power, Lin Hao''s eyes scan around like searchlights. He uses the primitive exploration method to observe the thickness of each light, and then compare himself Cough, cough After


    All the thrones are looking for the most dazzling treasure in order to pursue the treasure. However, they have become Lin Hao''s hunting targets.


    In the last treasure land, the throne and the monster become hunters each other, and they don''t know who will be the prey in the next second, but there will always be a pair of eyes hidden in the dark to observe everyone and sneak attack from the dark!


    Lin Hao made up his mind, and he was no longer confused. With a loud drink, he threw away a red and white ball in his hand.


    "It''s up to you. Come out, evil emperor!"


    The evil emperor appeared in front of Lin Hao and saluted him respectfully. Although he could not understand Lin Hao''s wise operation and the meaning of the red and white stone, it would not affect the loyalty of the evil emperor. Even Lin Hao was a loyal subordinate.


    "Oh, can you really come out?"


    Lin Hao was surprised to see the evil emperor standing in front of him. Naturally, it was not because of Lin Hao''s second illness, but because the treasure land limited the use of the treasure, but did not restrict the monks from bringing other creatures into the place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    Seeing the evil emperor standing in front of him, Lin Hao was very surprised. Naturally, it was not because of Lin Hao''s second illness, but because the treasure land limited the use of the treasure, but did not restrict the monks to bring other creatures into the place. This seems to be good news for everyone, especially for Lin Hao.


    Although other people may have powerful pet beasts or other summoning beasts, Lin Hao never felt that anyone could have pet beasts with more strength than the evil emperor. The existence of evil emperor is basically unmatched.


    Yes, Lin Hao is so confident. What gives Lin Hao such strong confidence? It''s simple.


    Money!


    Lin Hao suddenly said: "evil emperor, now I want you to be promoted to level 6 demon king..."


    Excited, the evil emperor bowed his head and said respectfully, "thank you, master. What do you need me to prepare for? There''s a quiet place there. Do you need to..."


    However, Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and looked at the evil emperor. He said faintly, "no, it''s better to be promoted."


    The evil emperor was stunned for a moment, and his brain was in a mess. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    So, that''s good? It''s not a second. How can it be? Last time I was promoted, I almost killed myself. How can I be so quick this time?


    The evil emperor also felt the spiritual power in his body suspiciously, but he found that he was quite different now. The huge spiritual power in his body, which was so abundant and almost roaring, was about to burst out, which made him unbelievable.


    Really, promoted?!


    Moreover, it''s the sixth level demon king!


    No matter how many times he was promoted, he didn''t feel that it was his first time to accept it.


    Lin Hao looks at the evil emperor of a face shock, light way: "prepare a hammer, tell you just notice it, nothing to make a fuss."


    He nodded like a little fan of the evil emperor. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he nodded and finished.


    The promotion for evil emperor should have been carried out at the later stage of Lin Hao''s promotion to level 6, but it was poor at that time. Now it''s different. Although the promotion cost 600 million yuan, it''s still a drizzle for Lin Hao The drizzle of blood.


    Of course, some investment is still necessary, especially for the powerful subordinates of the evil emperor, some money can not be saved. However, Lin Hao is also very clear that Yuan Shi, who invests in the evil emperor, will surely give Lin Hao a hundred times and a thousand times return. Apart from that, in the last treasure land, he can have such fighting power as the evil emperor, plus Lin Hao''s own fighting power Ben is walking horizontally.


    Lin Hao and the master and servant of the evil emperor, in this last treasure land, unless they are in a big accident or surrounded by everyone, they will fight alone or some force will not find Lin Hao''s trouble for a long time, and the result will be predictably bleak.


    Lin Hao is very confident about this.


    Of course, many things don''t end with self-confidence. When Lin Hao saw that there was a huge dragon like light in the north, he raised a smile of making things.


    From a distance, there is such a brilliant light in the sky. Lin Hao naturally knows what it means. What it means is not a treasure with very low probability, but a group of little brothers who are going to search for treasure, those little brothers who will be arranged by Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    From a distance, there is such a light in the sky. Lin Hao naturally knows what this light means. What it means is not a treasure with very low probability, but a group of little brothers who are going to search for treasure. Those little brothers who are about to be arranged by Lin Hao are the treasures Lin Hao looks forward to most.


    From this moment on, be a hunter hiding in the dark.


    "Go


    Lin Hao rode on the evil emperor and disappeared in the same place.


    Wait a minute, Lin Hao has super luxury wings, and his flying speed is faster than that of the evil emperor. Why should he ride on the evil emperor?


    Naturally, it''s for the sake of brand face. To be more popular, to be forced


    Here, Huaguang soars like a green dragon. The light in the sky is crystal clear, shining like the charm of a bunny maid pretending to be dead, which makes the four thrones flock to the throne.


    The place where Huaguang rises is full of people. These people belong to different factions. Whether they are the throne invited by the family or the court partners who were still talking and laughing before, they are now placed in front of Baoguang. Sorry, who are you?


    It''s so real!


    The invited thrones naturally don''t care about the so-called morality and justice. The original thrones of Kalan Kingdom, let alone the ghost morality and justice, are facing a catastrophe today. The rites are collapsing and the people are in danger. The court hall is no longer the court hall. If the rebellious dogs can''t be tied, they will naturally show their teeth and provoke each other.


    In the face of treasure, everyone is equal, what we should pay attention to is who has the biggest fist and who is in charge!


    It''s just so violent!


    At the moment, countless thrones are surrounded with bad looks. Some of them are well-known. They are barons and Marquises. But where there are other titles here, we are all the same identity and enemies.


    Even if it seems that the throne of friendship is very firm, it is not really the relationship of allies. After all, there is no real enemy, only the allies of interests. No one knows who to cut at the next second.


    There were more than 20 thrones gathered on the court. At the moment, one of the thrones with outstanding strength and lumbar intervertebral disc stood up and said in a hoarse voice:


    "don''t worry, Marquis Chaori? I saved your life in the battle of Sirius. Do you remember me


    The throne, known as the Marquis of Asahi, sneered and said, "look up the marquis. Up to now, you don''t have to play any bullshit emotion cards. Do you still want to show human feelings? Pull it down. What''s the battle of Sirius? What''s going on now? Can it be compared? You help me. I''ll pay you back in the afterlife. Now, I just want treasure


    Straightforward, simple and overbearing!


    The Marquis of Chaori didn''t beat around the bush when he spoke. He didn''t repay his kindness of saving his life. In the afterlife, people will see the shameless state. The way of speaking is different for the marquis.


    The attitude of the Marquis of Asahi also shows the attitude of the people present.


    Can pull a few pour, what bullshit? Now that the catastrophe is coming, what''s the use of the bullshit?


    It can be said that not only other kingdoms are not optimistic about the Kalan Kingdom, but also the nobility of the Kalan kingdom.


    Self confidence can''t be a meal, not to mention the credibility that the Kalan Kingdom gives them is just a joke. In the disaster caused by Fenglin monster, the Kalan Kingdom doesn''t even try


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    Self confidence can''t be a meal, not to mention the credibility that the Kalan Kingdom gives them is just a joke. In the disaster caused by the Fenglin monster, the Kalan Kingdom doesn''t even try to give it a try, and directly gives up 100 cities on the border, leaving tens of thousands of people''s lives at their disposal. Does such a royal family still have credibility?


    The nobles are not idiots. The so-called "rabbit dies, fox mourns, things hurt others". Can the Jialan royal family give up the people in the border town without hesitation and resistance?


    Aristocrats of aristocratic families are just the farmers who are raised by the royal family. These farmers have a little status.


    Everything is reality. Even the opening of the last treasure land is also the intention of Jialan kingdom to let all aristocrats fight for the existence of the last treasure. However, if someone observes it carefully, he will soon find that there are not many royal people in it. Even if there are, they are just a pile of rotten fish and shrimps.


    The reason for this is very clear when you use your brain.


    Finally, Baodi, as a place of evil that has imprisoned countless powerful demon kings, is a very dangerous forbidden area for all the thrones. Even if the most powerful throne is here, we should consider the threat of life and death.


    The royal family is also very clear about this. They open up the last treasure land, but they don''t send many strong ones themselves. This is a way to preserve their strength and let other people compete with each other. No matter what benefits they get, they deserve it, no matter what costs they pay. But in the end, the purpose of the royal family can still be achieved, because the last treasure exists In the future, it is bound to make everyone''s head broken, which has been proved by the demon kings thousands of years ago. Now, it should be the same.


    It can be predicted that the final result is still very clear. The aristocrats of the aristocratic family worked hard and paid countless lives to finally get back the last treasure. However, due to the restriction of the oath of heaven, they will eventually help the Kalan kingdom to solve this catastrophe. No matter what, the Kalan Kingdom will be able to protect itself, and even the power of the royal family may not lose much.


    Because they didn''t take part in any war from the beginning to the end, even in the most dangerous battlefield of Sirius ancient city, the royal family only sent two slightly stronger thrones symbolically.


    And this last treasure land, not to mention, can see the royal throne is very few, almost no investment will have harvest that kind of state.


    After careful calculation, what will the royal family lose?


    Nothing will be lost. Although the disaster is great, what does it have to do with me?


    As for the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the ancient city of Sirius and the border city, that is not in their consideration. Even the farmers know that chives occupied by vicious dogs are not good. The royal family will not hurt themselves by giving up some soldiers and civilians who are not in danger.


    Not to mention the treasure of the last treasure, even if it is taken away, how much treasure? It doesn''t belong to Jialan King City. Although it sounds like an ancestral treasure, who will take it seriously?


    What the royal family has paid is not within their own property. It is like abandoning a leek field occupied by a vicious dog. It is no longer their own. How can they lose money if they give up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    The royal family paid something that was not within the scope of their own property. It was like abandoning a leek field occupied by a vicious dog. It was no longer their own. How could they lose money if they gave up, let alone the last treasure? If the royal family of Kalan really felt that they could swallow it and it was necessary to swallow it, they would not allow everyone to enter the last treasure.


    It''s because it''s a hot potato. If a royal family wins it, it''s likely to lead to destruction. If it''s too late for the royal family to lose it, how can it bring this hot potato into the bag in front of the world?


    As for the nonsense about personal belongings We bandits don''t listen to your explanation.


    To sum up, the royal family''s move to open up the last treasure land is just divine. It is absolutely disgusting to let people from all over the world work for the royal family, let people from all over the world solve this catastrophe for the royal family, and even take away this hot potato.


    Most of the aristocrats in the aristocratic families are stupid, but there must be smart people. At least they have lived so long that they can''t be unaware of the royal family''s plan, but no one dares to disobey it. At most, they just disobey it.


    Naturally, it''s not simply because of the fear of the royal family''s incomparable strength. Naturally, there is another reason.


    Basically everyone knows that Kalan kingdom is over.


    There''s no mistake. Even this time, Jialan kingdom can successfully solve the Fenglin catastrophe, but in everyone''s heart, Jialan Kingdom has long been over.


    Today, looking at the whole Kalan Kingdom, the flames of war are raging everywhere, people are displaced, and millions of corpses lie in the fields. This kingdom has long lost its vitality.


    What is the value of a kingdom that has lost most of its soldiers and civilians, and even people''s hearts, to let these aristocrats stay? Do you want to talk about the loyalty, filial piety and righteousness of the mentally retarded?


    Don''t be kidding. The kingdom of Kalan has been unfaithful, so how can people look back.


    Basically, as long as the noble families with brains are already planning to leave the Kingdom, the trees are falling and the monkeys are scattered. Now there is no hope for the Kalan kingdom. They can''t wait to get out of this place. But now the Kalan royal family is still strong, and the hearts of many noble families are scattered. No one can compete with the royal family.


    Now, the only chance to leave Kalan kingdom is now the last treasure land.


    Whether it''s trying to find a breakthrough in this, or fighting to win the last treasure, let the family come back to life, and have the qualification to negotiate with the royal family, all these are the means to solve the death situation.


    Of course, the Millennium treasure of the last treasure land is also a good place for many aristocrats to leave Jialan kingdom to make the last profit.


    But I''m afraid that even the royal family will not give up.


    At the moment, all the people around Baoguang no longer have the identity of Kalan kingdom. They gather here just for themselves. It''s so simple.


    More than 20 eyes collided with each other in the air, sparks splashed, and the atmosphere was tense.


    These 20 or so thrones are not the only visitors. Behind them, there are more and more thrones. This golden light, like a green dragon, is too eye-catching. Most people don''t want to miss this opportunity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    As the treasure is not yet alive, the more than 20 thrones are not the only visitors. Behind them, more and more thrones surround them. This golden light, like a green dragon, is too eye-catching. Most people are reluctant to miss this opportunity, especially those who are full of confidence in their own strength.


    The way to cultivate immortals is to cheat each other. You fight with me. In this world, this feeling is more obvious. There is no limit of identity. In this last treasure land, everyone is like a runaway wild dog, and only needs interests in their eyes.


    It''s normal to stab in the back, whether it''s overt or covert fighting or intrigue. This is the real cultivator, the way of cultivator. To some extent, it''s just the law of the jungle.


    However, the laws of the jungle in the human world are more complex and elusive, especially under the catalysis of the human heart, a terrible thing.


    At the moment, all the people around Baoguang are just like wolves on the prairie. All of them are staring at the fat in front of them. They will be the first to capture the flesh in the next second.


    The strong enemy is around and the undercurrent is surging.


    At the moment, everyone on the court is on guard against each other. Even the strongest one dare not say that he is the wolf king who can easily take the fat in front of him. However, inadvertently, a figure in white suddenly flashed in front of the crowd and disappeared.


    People don''t want to pay attention to a passer-by. As long as they are not ready to fight, even if their father comes, it''s hard for them to look back. It''s so true.


    On this side, because of the indifference of the people, Lin Hao has appeared on a huge stone in the distance, coldly looking at the wolf like throne, and under Lin Hao, the evil emperor is also eyeing the throne.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how disappointed they would be if they saw that the real treasure was that thing? But I''ve prepared the afterlife program, at least not to disappoint everyone. Hey... "


    Lin Hao whispered to himself on the boulder, raised a indifferent smile, and threw a delicate looking egg into the field.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also very frivolous whistled.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all. At the moment, Lin Hao seems like a naughty boy to them. They are adults who want to do great things, so they don''t have time to play with Lin Hao.


    Then someone shot an attack and exploded the egg flying in the air. The liquid splashed around. Although it may not be able to get close to the throne, it was enough to make people feel wrong.


    However, even if the real violent people want to trouble Lin Hao, they are not willing to take out their hands at this moment. After all, the precious light on the ground is shining more and more, which makes everyone blind. This is the situation that the treasure is about to be born. In such a situation, who would be willing to meddle in other business, for fear of missing the moment when the treasure is born? It''s really lost Watermelon picked up sesame.


    Seeing that everyone was so dedicated, he even shot a monster egg so calmly. Lin Hao appreciated everyone''s calm attitude and was very pleased. There are few such honest children in his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    Seeing that everyone is so dedicated, even shooting a monster egg can be so calm and comfortable. Lin Hao appreciates and is very pleased with everyone''s calm and calm attitude. There are not many such honest children in his life, but it happens that these honest little brothers are the ones who pit him!


    Lin Hao took a look at the bustling shadow in the distance, and looked at the Baoguang that was about to break out. Lin Hao raised a smile to make things, and then put his arms around MengYue and entered the cloud platform of the fog lock, as if Lin Hao had never been here before.


    On this side, the Baoguang surrounded by many thrones is gradually expanding. The Baoguang rising from the sky is like an awakened dragon, hovering high and rushing into the sky!


    At that moment, everyone was in a state of dementia. I didn''t expect that Baoguang would be so strong. It was a super Baoguang that everyone had never seen before. People couldn''t help guessing. In Baoguang, which was as dazzling as Jiaolong ferry, what treasure was going to be born?


    Expectation and greed are burning in all people''s hearts. Every little bit of it is like the fire of karma burning in hell. No matter how rational people are, they can never tame this restless beast.


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Diddiddidi!"


    However, when people were looking forward to what kind of treasure would appear from the soil in the next second, they suddenly heard a roar of fury coming from their ears, which was full of anger and madness. It made people feel like they were going to infect this madness.


    Then someone was shocked and exclaimed:


    "Oh, dear, these monsters also want to touch the treasure!"


    This cry made everyone on the scene look tight and feel very nervous. There were enough people fighting for this treasure. The throne is here. With such a fierce competition, and now the invasion of monsters, how can it be?


    What''s more, monsters are the king of heaven and earth in this last treasure land. How much their quantity and quality have reached is something that everyone dares not to think about. Now that they join this battle, it will inevitably bring a bloodbath. Even such a large number of human thrones, I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with them.


    However, no throne is willing to fade away. On the contrary, at the moment, everyone is looking at the unearthed treasure with crazy eyes and gnashing their teeth. Their whole mind has been put on the treasure in front of them. No one is willing to step back, and no one is willing to give up.


    People die for money and birds die for food. In the end, the treasure land will only exist once in a thousand years. If we can''t take advantage of this opportunity to fight, how can we further improve the way of cultivation and how can we comply with this path?


    A practitioner''s practice is to go against the heaven, which is a matter of playing with his life. When he set foot on this road, he had already realized that he was either strong or dead,.


    Now the treasure is born, even if there is a strong enemy around, even if there is a chance to kill, so what? For them, there is only one battle!


    This is the status quo. All practitioners are not willing to be timid. Their interests are directly related to their strength. Even if they are in danger of death, who cares about the so-called danger? As long as they can be strong, they are willing to give everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    This is the status quo. All practitioners are not willing to be timid, and their interests are directly linked with their strength. Even if they are in danger of death, who will care about the so-called danger? As long as they can be strong, practitioners are willing to pay everything, even their lives, and the evil way comes from it.


    What Lin Hao likes most is these honest little brothers, which definitely proves that Lin Hao''s words just played a role. These little brothers can finally face up to the threat of monsters, and they don''t know how much good they can bring to Lin Hao?


    At the moment, the smoke and dust of the whole world are more and more intense, and the pressure of the people and the beast is more and more dull.


    This group of monsters, at least 100000 in number, spread all over the world. It made everyone feel the threat of the end of the world. What''s more terrifying is that among these monsters, there are 20 or 30 demon king leaders. That''s the most powerful core of the whole team, and it''s also the key for many kings to fear.


    In the end, the number of demon kings in Baodi seems to exceed the expected number. This is the first day, and it is also an insignificant small battlefield, but it can attract such a number of demon kings. That is something that everyone has never thought of.


    Although some people keenly recall a monster egg that just flew over for no reason, the reason for everything seems to be able to be found out from that monster egg, but now no one is in the mood to take care of these, after all, no one really has the leisure time.


    Their eyes are still fixed on the coming treasure. After waiting so long, why can''t they wait until the treasure is born?


    "I can''t wait! The monster is coming! There is a demon king with hairy face and Leigong mouth in front of him


    "Ah, ah, ah! My treasure, no, I will die if I get it! No one can stop me


    "Fight! Fish in troubled waters, let''s rely on our own abilities! "


    "That''s the truth. I suggest you all stop and concentrate on dealing with those demon kings. Otherwise, we may die here. It''s the way to learn from the West..."


    "Two flowers, two flowers!"


    At this moment, the overwhelming demon king has been forced in front of the public. The smell of the king''s throne makes everyone feel like the moment when they stand on the battlefield of Sirius ancient city again. The roaring new ghosts and old ghosts in the smoke and dust make people shudder.


    Many kings on the scene did not dare to insist on it. They had to resist the attack of the endless demon king. Otherwise, they would lose their lives. How could they go to grab the treasure?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they will give up the world shaking treasure, the so-called fishing in muddy water. At the moment, they are in a jar of muddy water. Everyone''s mind seems to be above the monster, but everyone knows that the restless treasure light in the middle is the most dazzling existence, and that is the biggest treasure in everyone''s heart.


    There are a large number of monsters. They come from all over the world. They look like a cloud that blocks the sky and the sun. All the people are covered in this cloud, and their faces are dark. They gather together to attack and prepare for the monsters in front of them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    There are a large number of monsters, which spread all over the world. It looks like a cloud blocking the sky and the sun in the world. All people are shrouded in this cloud, and their faces are dark. They gather to attack each other and prepare to deal with the monsters in front of them. The strength of monsters is not something they can easily ignore.


    All over the sky, the army of monsters finally bumped into the throne of human beings. At that moment, the ripple of spiritual power was enough to sweep away the eight wasteland clouds and the dust of heaven and earth. Even Lin Hao could not help but marvel at the fierce fighting atmosphere.


    "Ah, ah, ah This group of little brothers are too bad. They didn''t work so hard on the battlefield of Sirius ancient city. Now they are so fierce when they want to win the treasure. They want to get away from the battle. It''s too bad, no way. I want to punish them on behalf of the sun. "Let''s go."


    Lin Lang Hao had to look at the battle unexpectedly.


    This group of monsters was led by Lin Hao. On the way here, Lin Hao just saw an ethnic group. One of the demon kings at the leader level seemed to be showing off their newly born eggs. Many demon kings were shouting happily, as if they were greeting their future king.


    This kind of thing is very beneficial for a monster group. The children born by the leader will at least be guaranteed in strength. After all, the blood between monsters is a very important proof. It is absolutely a good thing to have a leader of the next generation who has strength guarantee.


    Such a good thing, of course, can not do without Lin Hao. Lin Hao is a good person. This kind of good thing, Lin Hao will participate in the celebration. Of course, as an elder, Lin Hao gently picked up the future leader, and took the unborn leader to soar between heaven and earth.


    Lin Hao has heard that this is fetal education, which is a very beneficial way for future leaders to broaden their horizons. Lin Hao also wants to do it with a helping heart. Many demon kings thank Lin Hao for his heart and chase Lin Hao all the way. They want to enjoy the laughter of the unborn leader and see the achievements of Lin Hao''s fetal education.


    Lin Hao naturally didn''t disappoint many demon kings, so he threw the future leader to the crowd. In fact, it''s definitely not that Lin Hao has a bad idea. Lin Hao just wants to let the future leader see clearly the world in front of him, let the future leader know clearly the evil heart before he is born, and let the future leader feel the coldness of the world in his womb.


    In fact, it turns out that the danger of the world really made Lin Hao feel cold. With a good heart, Lin Hao asked the future leader to experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings, but he was mercilessly beaten up. Even the body could not splash into the soil. That guy died without a whole body, and his life was miserable.


    In this way, the future leader died in the hands of human beings. Lin Hao wanted to chant that he would die before he got out of the army. He made the hero cry.


    However, in the end, Lin Hao also realized his promise, let the future leader see the sinister heart, in a sense, Lin Hao is right.


    Uncle demon king, listen to me. This is the fact. I didn''t mean to steal your eggs and smash people. I meant to let those human thrones smash future leaders and put your resentment on the human throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    Uncle demon king, listen to me. This is the fact. I didn''t mean to steal your eggs to smash people, deliberately let those human thrones smash future leaders, and remember your resentment on human thrones. Really, I just wanted to let future leaders see the danger of people.


    Lin Hao''s heart is to persuade himself, but I think uncle demon Wang will not listen to Lin Hao''s lies, there is no way, Lin Hao can only be a low sigh, sinister people, no way to do good, even if Lin Hao with a sincere heart, no monster believe Lin Hao, alas, the most basic trust between people and demons are gone, it''s a pity.


    This is the whole process of Lin Hao stealing the demon king leader''s egg to smash the human throne. As for whether anyone is willing to believe Lin Hao''s lies, that''s other words.


    However, no matter what, it''s not only the unborn monster leaders who have experienced the cold and warm human relationship, but also all the monsters and human thrones present have experienced the dangerous human heart and unpredictable world. This makes Lin Hao very happy. Teaching and learning are mutually beneficial. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Boom!


    The battlefield is extremely chaotic. Because of the stimulation of treasures, these thrones are not rowing like in the battle of Sirius at all. It can be said that in the ancient city of Sirius, they were eager to get along. It''s better to reap the benefits of the fishermen and get ready-made achievements. Also because of this idea, the aristocrats of the aristocratic families on the battlefield hold a kind of attitude that they don''t work hard and are very happy It''s a random way of fighting.


    It''s this way of fighting that makes the Sirius Lord anxious. He will be anxious to get out and want to save more Sirius throne. But that''s why the Sirius Lord will be attacked by others and perish in the battlefield.


    Now, the past is over again. It''s just that the protagonist has changed. Now many aristocrats of aristocratic families are anxious to get out when they see that the treasure is about to be born. They want to get the chance to fish in troubled waters as soon as possible. They all try their best to get rid of the delay of the monster as soon as possible. But what''s the next plot?


    Let''s see Lin Hao who has walked into the field slowly.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, riding on the evil emperor, strolls into the battlefield like a leisurely court. The leisurely life at the foot of zhongdounan mountain is out of place on the battlefield with red eyes.


    Lin Hao''s special nature is in everyone''s eyes. At first, people thought that Lin Hao also wanted to be a fish in troubled waters. They were all secretly wary of Lin Hao, and even wanted to attack Lin Hao secretly.


    However, they soon realized that it was not, but they saw that Lin Hao''s goal was not to put on the treasure. Instead, he went to the throne with strong cultivation, that is, the Marquis of Chaori, who was the fifth level throne.


    At the moment, the Marquis of Asahi is fighting with a new level five demon king. Every moment is a bloody and cruel scene, which makes Lin Hao shake his head. "It''s too violent."


    The Marquis of Asahi is naturally aware of the approaching Lin Hao. The Marquis of Asahi is no stranger to Lin Hao.


    On the top of the ancient city of Sirius, there is a young man who dares to point his finger at them in front of all the aristocrats of the aristocratic family, and he also makes a life and death challenge to everyone. The Lord of Sirius can''t stop that kind of violent life and death challenge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    On the top of the ancient city of Sirius, there was a young man who dared to point his finger at them in front of all the aristocrats of the aristocratic family, and he also set up a life and death challenge to all of them. The Lord of Sirius could not stop that kind of violent life and death challenge. The Marquis of Chaori clearly remembered this violent young man.


    Originally, the Marquis of Asahi also wanted to threaten Lin Hao with his identity, but when the Marquis saw clearly Lin Hao and the power of the majestic pet beast beside Lin Hao, the Marquis of Asahi wisely closed his mouth.


    God knows what this psycho teenager will do under such circumstances. A teenager who dares to challenge all aristocrats in the face of catastrophe, who dares to stab him? What''s more, Lin Hao''s strength is so arrogant and powerful that he has even reached the strongest level of combat power in the whole field.


    In a word, I can''t stir up


    Originally, the Marquis of Asahi just wanted to shut up and prevent disaster from coming out of his mouth. He also wanted to prevent Lin Hao from paying attention to himself and avoiding some unnecessary troubles.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao had come to the battlefield to pick things up. Naturally, he would not let the Marquis of Asahi off so easily.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth rose, cold and violent, with the powerful and high blood breath of the evil emperor. All the monsters around did not dare to touch Lin Hao''s brow, for fear of being killed by Lin Hao. This is the cowardice of the monsters in the face of the high blood strongmen, and the predestined retreat of the blood soul. Only the demon king leader with bitter hatred can break through this limit with anger Too, now the demon king leader is being restrained, unable to move, doomed to be unable to control the culprit.


    Seeing Lin Hao pressing step by step, the Marquis of Asahi felt tight in his heart. Even when he was fighting, he often lost his guard. He almost let the demon king get his hand, but the scars increased.


    Lin Hao naturally saw the fear of the Marquis of Chaori. However, what Lin Hao wanted was this kind of fear. At the moment, Lin Hao had a bad smile on his mouth and walked like a king. Step by step, he was a paw, a devil''s step, a devil''s step. On the smooth ground, he was rubbing!


    In this way, he approached the battlefield of the Marquis of Asahi in a very magical way. Every step of the ordeal, until Lin Hao was close to the Marquis of Asahi, the Marquis of Asahi had been lost for several times because of his nervousness, and his body was scarred.


    When he saw the Marquis of Asahi, Lin Hao suddenly burst out laughing. He even opened his arms to embrace him. "Ha ha, brother fly, it''s you. Ha ha ha, long time no see!"


    The Marquis of Asahi was startled by Lin Hao''s cry, and almost cut himself. In response, he was approached by the monster in front of him. If the Marquis of Asahi didn''t hide fast enough, he would have let the monster dig his eyes.


    "Huhu..." The Marquis of Asahi is sweating for the rest of his life. He looks at Lin Hao with a bad smile. In his heart, the Marquis of Asahi has a very, very ominous premonition. It''s just too social, that kind of smile.


    When the Marquis of Asahi knew that silence was not the golden time, he said, "father, I''m wrong!"


    This cry made many aristocratic families who were watching the battle almost spew their food. The voice of the Marquis of Asahi was in everyone''s mind, imploring for mercy from the bottom of their heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    This cry made many aristocratic families who were watching the battle almost spew their food. In their minds, the voice of the Marquis of Asahi begged for mercy from the bottom of their hearts. Turtle, how social and frightening Lin Hao was. A greeting scared the Marquis to call his father.


    Lin Hao did not expect that the Marquis of Asahi was so magnanimous, but magnanimous was not magnanimous. His father was not his grandfather. Lin Hao did not intend to be used to the Marquis of Asahi.


    Lin Hao, with a bad smile, stood on one side with a look like a leader''s inspection work,


    "xiaori Look at your fight. He can''t be distracted. You know, you are fighting for the people of the whole country. You have to be conscious. Come on, I''ll test you. What famous saying did our great founder say when he recovered the forbidden area of demons and beasts? "


    Lin Hao is such a powerful official that the Marquis of Asahi can''t feel the fierce atmosphere full of battlefield. He just feels that the young man is too weak and reminds himself of the scene above the court hall!


    The Marquis of Asahi did not dare to follow Lin Hao''s words. After all, now Lin Hao is really the father of the battlefield. It''s not wrong to call him father. The Marquis of Asahi said quickly: "after conquering Fenglin, the great founder of the country wrote a famous saying. I''m going to plant watermelons on this land! "


    Poof


    All the people on the scene almost burst out laughing. I didn''t expect that this battle turned into a question in history class?


    Lin Hao almost laughed. Nainai, what did the wise founder say? I want to plant watermelon on this land? Do you want to fertilize? So you''re going to have to poop and pee on this land?


    Lin Hao suddenly found out that the great founder of the country was just a litterateur. Even taking a shit and urinating could be interpreted so obscure and close to life.


    However, Lin Hao does not intend to let go of the Marquis of Asahi.


    "Well, xiaori, listen to me, who? Well, I ask you, the founder of our country did plant watermelons. It''s spread all over the world now. Do you have watermelons?"


    Lin Hao is harassing and harassing like this. He actually feels great fun. Mom, it''s so funny to watch others fight and harass the opera? No wonder aristocrats of aristocratic families can be so comfortable on the battlefield, just like traveling. It''s fun! Lin Hao also wants to try.


    The Marquis of Asahi was so angry that he wanted to cut his 40 meter sword on Lin Hao. He had to let the young man know why the flowers were so brilliant Of course, this can only be thought about. In reality


    "What my father said is very true, I have big watermelon, big watermelon, I have, my child has everything!"


    The Marquis of Asahi has made up his mind to give up his face. Grandma bear, what''s the use of his face? Life matters now!


    Lin Hao stretched and yelled, "now my father is hungry and wants to buy you watermelon. Do you have Yuanjing on you? Bring one. Father wants to buy a watermelon. "


    Two blossoms and two blossoms. Lin Hao is so happy now. Although there is no nourishment in this conversation, let alone nourishment, every word Lin Hao says now is a wind blade that has been scratched from the throat of the Marquis of Asahi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    Two blossoms and two blossoms. Lin Hao is just as happy now. Although there is no nourishment in this dialogue, let alone nourishment, every word Lin Hao says is a wind blade that has been scratched from the throat of the Marquis of Asahi. If Lin Hao says anything casually, the Marquis of Asahi will lose half of his blood.


    In this case, Lin Hao is happy to play.


    The Marquis of Asahi laughs like crying. Nainai, this crazy boy just wants Yuanshi. Grandma''s, there''s no logic at all for this exit. He wants Yuanjing directly. One second, he still asks the founder about planting watermelon. The next second, he wants Yuanshi directly. Can Lin Hao make a face again?


    Lin Hao grinned like Wang.


    This kind of anxious smile makes the Marquis of Asahi very afraid. This young man is a madman. One second he laughs and talks, and the next second he will stab him. No, the protection fee will be gone.


    The Marquis of Asahi did not dare to neglect him. He took out the only crystal in his body and threw it to Lin Hao.


    It''s so easy for Lin Hao to take over a hundred million yuan.


    Lin Hao looks at the Marquis of Asahi. It seems that he is looking at the Marquis of Asahi to see if there is any possibility of hiding Yuanjing. The Marquis of Asahi is so confused by Lin Hao''s eyes that he often makes mistakes, and his whole body is full of bloodstains.


    At this moment, the Marquis of Asahi has the heart to cry. Nainai, please shake me and go to huohuohuo!


    It seems that Lin Chaohao''s face is annoyed. Can you see his father''s smile? I''ll go. I''ll go


    Lin Hao went very simply. He had to let the Marquis of Asahi not adapt. How could this young man be so understanding and kind?


    Is this young man really seeking money, not life? That''s great. Thank you so much for the devil!


    The Marquis of Asahi tried his best to paralyze himself. He tried his best to make himself forget the one Yuan Jing he had handed over. But he had all his money. Basically, he had no money for the rest of his life. This young man didn''t want to kill himself, he just wanted to cut off his future.


    On this side, Lin Hao must not be flashy. He let go of an already worthless Marquis of Asahi and found another Marquis with the same status. His name is a little special, the basic marquis.


    Or familiar with the bad smile, or familiar with the pace of the eighth king, when Lin Hao came to the Marquis of the foundation, the Marquis of the foundation face has been sweating.


    Before the Marquis of the foundation spoke, Lin Hao came over in the familiar way of brother fly and said with a laugh: "the throne of the foundation, ha ha ha, I''ve heard so much about you


    The Marquis''s face began to turn black. He already had a very, very uncertain premonition, which even exceeded the premonition of life and death. It seemed that his dignity was not guaranteed.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Hao opened his mouth, he laughed all over the battlefield.


    "Hahaha, foundation throne, right? That''s called foundation, right?"


    All of a sudden, a man burst into laughter and fell forward and backward. When they found the meaning of the words, they burst into laughter. The Marquis''s face turned black, but he didn''t dare to break out. He could only concentrate on dealing with monsters.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to let go of the Marquis of the foundation, but he pretended to be thinking. He suddenly said, "it''s not good to call it that way. Why don''t I call you Xiaoji? How about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    The air stagnated for a moment, everyone''s face stagnated for a moment, and then they burst into laughter and bent over. Does the name have so many meanings? Nainai, why didn''t you find the Marquis of high and solid foundation before? How could he have such interesting meaning?


    At this moment, the Marquis''s face was completely black. At this moment, he hated his parents for giving him such a name. If he could, he would never touch it again!


    Lin Hao seemed unable to enjoy himself. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly said with a grim smile, "ah ha ha, those names just now seem to be disrespectful to you. Are you a king? Why don''t I call you Xiao Wang? Or the king? What do you think? "


    It''s not as good as just now!


    They only know that Lin Hao''s mouth is powerful. Marquis of the foundation originally occupied the advantage in the battle. Since Lin Hao began to speak, every time Lin Hao used the name of Marquis of the foundation to write an article, Marquis of the foundation turned black, and the smile of the people around him became more rampant. The battlefield was full of happy atmosphere.


    However, the Marquis of the foundation is half dead. No matter you cry or laugh, the monsters in the last treasure land of Fenglin will be beaten half dead by the monsters in front of you every time they lose their soul. It can be said that their laughter is based on the Marquis of the foundation''s wailing.


    When Lin Hao saw that he was almost done with it, he went to the Marquis of the foundation with a smile. He walked around the Marquis of the foundation with a method similar to the maggot of Fu Gu, and said with a bad smile:


    "look, Jiji..."


    When Lin Hao wanted to blackmail, the Marquis of the foundation broke down and cried out,


    "please shake me! Do you want to kill too much? Here you are, all right! Wu Wu Wu, without insulting others like this, Wu Wu Wu... "


    Crash, crash!


    According to the truth, the Marquis of the foundation is a Grand Marquis. He is a first-class strong man. His psychological quality should not be so weak. Unfortunately, he met Lin Hao this time.


    Originally, he was dangerous enough in the battle. The Marquis of the foundation was cautious and delicate like walking on the blade. Every moment he was faced with the threat of life and death. It was hard to survive. Life was so hard. How could he expect that Lin Hao''s mouth was not virtuous at all and tried to gag beside him.


    Lin Hao''s words were a ray of light, which scared the Marquis of the foundation into a panic, and made the Marquis of the foundation lose his guard repeatedly in the battle, leaving him with a second degree injury and, more importantly, psychological trauma.


    No one has ever humiliated himself so much in public. Even his parents may not want to get such a good name in today''s situation. They should have been as tall and stable as a mainstay. They don''t have the praise of high-rise buildings. At least they have to interpret such a good name step by step.


    Who knows that the export of Lin Hao makes the Marquis of the foundation feel that this name is ruined in his life. Especially today, he is humiliated by Lin Hao in public. It''s strange that he doesn''t collapse!


    Lin Hao felt his nose. For a moment, he felt that he had gone too far and let a Marquis with such a high status fall into tears. He was really wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    Lin Hao felt his nose. For a moment, he felt that he had gone too far, and let a Marquis with such a high status fall into tears. He was really wrong. It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s consciousness was less than half a second, and evil came to Lin Hao''s heart again.


    Lin Hao is a killer without feelings.


    Even if the Marquis has lost his sense and collapsed on the spot, Lin Hao is still very indifferent. A killer without feelings will not consider other people''s feelings. Even if he kicks into the garbage can, he will never look back, bad man!


    Lin Hao lightly looked at the Marquis of the foundation, rubbing his hands against each other, and frantically hinted, how about giving money? Or die?


    The Marquis of the foundation had already seen through the source of this disaster, and with a mentality of returning after the loss of thousands of gold, he lost his two yuan crystals to Lin Hao. He looked at Lin Hao wrongly, which was very clear.


    Just now that little brother''s name is father, but now the Marquis''s look is basically Pui''s recognition.


    Lin Hao is a killer without feelings, but also a killer without money. Now seeing that the Marquis of the foundation has paid the protection fee, Lin Hao naturally finds his own nature in the chaos and does not choose to continue to pester the Marquis of the foundation.


    After all, Lin Hao is not a devil. How can he really be so stubborn? He looks like he''s trying to force people to death. That''s not justice at all. It''s not harmonious at all. He''s friendly, United, rich, strong and democratic


    Lin Hao took Yuan Jing and patted the Marquis of the foundation on the shoulder with the appearance that you are very good at it. He affirmed the honesty of Marquis of the foundation.


    However, maybe Lin Hao''s hand will be a little bit heavy, but after Lin Hao left, a scream of Marquis of the foundation came from behind.


    "Ah!!! Lin Hao, I will never let you go as a ghost! "


    Lin Hao''s slap is basically a shot of the Marquis of the foundation in hell, let the Marquis of the foundation in serious injury to face the covetous demon king, the result is naturally conceivable.


    Lin Hao has no record at all. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the lives of these young brothers should have died on the battlefield long ago, but it''s a kind of grass for Lin Hao to leave them. Now, it''s not unreasonable for Lin Hao to add leeks and interest.


    Lin Hao ignores the participation behind him and looks around the battlefield like a searchlight. At this time, Lin Hao looks like a devil to everyone. In addition to hell, he is just looking for a few human beings to fill his stomach. The image of a devil in white goes deep into people''s hearts.


    When Lin Hao saw the next target, he grinned and went up,


    "ha ha ha! Brother Feifan, it''s you! "


    "Hey, brother, are you sure you''re ripe?"


    "Little brother, I''m looking at you. I''m looking at you all the time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a short period of time, all the people present were extorted and robbed by Lin Hao, and a total of seven yuan stones were exploited by various means of killing people and robbing goods. That guy, even the throne from the top Kingdom, could not escape the bad luck. How pitiful he was.


    However, Lin Hao''s Chinese chives are basically over here, because Baoguang is as bright as the sun in the sky at the moment, and even Lin Hao has to wear sunglasses, just like on the battlefield of the ancient city of Sirius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    however, Lin Hao''s gachives are basically over, because Baoguang is as bright as the sun in the sky at the moment, and even Lin Hao has to wear sunglasses to see through all the conspiracies.


    At the moment when the treasure was finally born, almost all the thrones were relieved and almost cried. Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    In order to wait for this treasure to be born, the throne on the scene was cheated, robbed, blackmailed and swindled by Lin Hao. Under Lin Hao''s oppression, it was unbearable. The direct or indirect psychological damage would make everyone collapse on the spot.


    If it''s not because everyone still has this treasure in mind, and firmly believes that this treasure will make them return to their original, even if they can''t return to their original, at least it can make up for the wealth extracted by Lin Hao and smooth the wounds in people''s hearts.


    If it is not for the last hope, no one here is willing to stay in front of Lin Hao. This young man is a devil. He tortures all human beings in the world. He is here to humiliate and play with the throne. This young man is very bad!


    Of course, this harsh criticism can''t be shown. At the moment, everyone''s mind is completely on the treasure that has been waiting for a long time. After waiting so long and resisting Lin Hao''s torture, we can finally wait for the treasure. If we can''t take the treasure again, it will really be a loss to grandma''s family.


    However, they all know that the most important thing to pay attention to in this game is still the devil in white. This young man, together with his mount, is the most powerful threat on the field. Even if they don''t want to admit it, they all know that if Lin Hao makes a move, they will have little chance to get the treasure.


    They all looked at Lin Hao with alert eyes and were always on guard against Lin Hao''s capture of the treasure. However, when they turned to see Lin Hao, they found that Lin Hao was turning his back and riding away on the evil emperor without looking back.


    In the air, Lin Hao''s understatement came.


    "I''m very happy to play with you. If you don''t change the green mountains and the green waters, see you in the river and lake!"


    Then, Lin Hao really disappeared in the same place and left. At this important moment when the treasure was about to be born, Lin Hao left.


    And just leave? It''s too open-minded to take such a natural and unrestrained walk that you simply don''t pay attention to the coming treasure?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. How could he not guess what Lin Hao wanted to do? From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao wanted to bully and play and drain the thrones, but Lin Hao didn''t put his mind on the coming treasure? This young man is so kind-hearted that he let the treasure go?


    At this moment, no one can figure out what kind of psychology Lin Hao is. Tortoise, it''s too beautiful. It''s really just for the sake of playing the throne. It''s not for the sake of treasures.


    No one can understand Lin Hao''s behavior, but there is no time for them to analyze it.


    At this moment, the most important treasure is to be born. They endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. After Lin Hao''s various trials, they finally get the moment to see the treasure, which makes them overjoyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    At this moment, the most important treasure is to be born at last. They endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. After Lin Hao''s various trials, they finally get the moment when they see the treasure. This makes them overjoyed. However, the next second, they are stunned.


    Sometimes the reality is particularly cruel, at this moment, in full view of the public, the light of the sky is finally slowly dispersed, the covetous people stare big eyes, put on a posture, eyes too fierce.


    When you lean less, you hear someone yelling.


    "The treasure is born! So brilliant, the treasure belongs to me


    "Well, you little Marquis, you have the face to bark here. Haven''t you been insulted enough just now?"


    "What face do you have to say about me? Forced to call father on the spot, you really lost the face of Kalan kingdom. "


    "Can a scholar''s name be dad? I was... "


    "Accept a thief as a father!"


    "Ha ha ha, go to quarrel, the treasure belongs to me!"


    "Damn, drop the treasure!"


    At this moment, all of them have completely torn off the disguise of kindness and showed their ferocious faces. For the sake of treasure, they can be like wild dogs fighting for food. No matter how good their friendship looks, they are just wild dogs fighting for food at this moment.


    "Treasure has virtue! It''s mine! "


    The treasure flew slowly in the golden light, and everyone watched such a beautiful Huaguang rising. Everyone rushed in like a dumpling. It was a pot of stew.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, they see that the world around them is like a world shattering. All of them attack like crazy. They don''t care who their attack will fall on. They just need to know that when they don''t get the treasure, all of them are enemies.


    All of us have the same idea. The moment we collide together, it''s like a meteorite collides with each other, causing an uproar and destroying the whole battlefield.


    In front of such a crazy devil''s battle, the demon beast, who has not much left, fully understands his position. In such a dangerous scene, is it not to seek his own death to enter?


    Although they also hate to be killed by the future leader, and they came for revenge, now it seems that, let alone the future leader of hammer, even the sister-in-law of the current leader Bao Kuo died in the chaos, who is still in the mood to play with the throne of mankind?


    What''s more, now they seem to be crazy, stirring together like a pot of mud, stepping into half a foot, which is the end of Xiaoming''s death on the spot, who is willing to die?


    What''s more, even many monsters feel something really wrong. God knows why in this battle, even there is no chance to collect corpses after fighting However, this is not their responsibility. It''s right to leave, change the leader and continue to live.


    Although there were at least 30 people on the scene, there was a big difference in strength. In the end, only a few people were able to compete for the treasure, but they were all familiar faces.


    At the moment, the biggest winner is the little brother who is very considerate at the beginning. After all, he is a social person who calls his father as soon as he opens his mouth. Social people are so powerful, bear humiliation, know how to advance and retreat, and are simply models of the throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Under Lin Hao''s teasing, there is no doubt that the first Marquis knows better than others. He knows that the boy is not easy to be provoked. At the moment of Lin Hao''s action, he directly recognizes his father and counsels. Therefore, even if he is first attacked by Lin Hao, he may not be hurt much.


    On the contrary, the group of people after that were not so lucky. Under Lin Hao''s beating, they not only succeeded in a lot of Yuanshi, but also almost lost their lives. Basically, none of them is intact. Grade two or three disabilities can be seen everywhere. If other people don''t know, they are afraid to say that this is a rehabilitation center for the disabled.


    At the moment, the Marquis of Asahi is holding the golden light tightly in his hand, and his face shows a relieved smile. In order to get this treasure, the Marquis of Asahi does not know how much he has paid!


    He was played by Lin Hao wantonly, and survived under the insult of monsters. He even had a hand to hand fight with many kings present. The Marquis of Asahi paid all this to get this treasure, which made him feel sad and shed tears.


    However, it''s all gone. The Marquis of Asahi has already got the treasure. That''s enough. With this treasure, the Marquis of Asahi can make a quick progress!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Treasure, it''s mine!! Let us have a look at this amazing treasure


    At this moment, the Marquis of Asahi is very proud, and his face is full of joy. He slowly opens his hand, just like a eunuch reading the imperial edict. It''s just that the sun is very comfortable in the sky


    At this moment, all the people present were envious or unwilling to look at the Marquis of Chaori. The treasure that they were fighting for now fell into his hands, and no one would be unwilling.


    At this moment, the golden light in the hands of the Marquis of Chaori slowly dissipated in full view of the public, revealing the true face of the treasure.


    People''s eyes changed from unwilling when they were staring at the golden light to the admiration when they saw the golden light go away, and then laugh?


    It''s true that when you see the treasure in the golden light, all the people on the scene burst into laughter and tears. At the same time, the Marquis of Asahi, who holds the treasure in his hands, is even more livid and gnashing his teeth. Seeing that he is about to collapse, he almost burst into tears.


    It never occurred to anyone that what was hidden in the light of the sky like a green dragon was A dragon underwear!!!


    There is no mistake. At the moment, what the Marquis of Asahi holds high is a pair of underwear embroidered with green dragon, or the one with four corners.


    This makes the Marquis of Chaori very happy. Nainai, he is very happy.


    He stood out from all the thrones on the scene and lingered in the humiliation of Lin Hao and monsters. His purpose was to get the treasure that thousands of people were fighting for. Now, he got it, but he didn''t expect it to be a string of underpants!


    Woo Hoo


    Don''t mention how happy the Marquis of Asahi is now. He wants to die.


    On this side, Lin Hao, who was swaying in the wind, still had a proud smile on his mouth and said in a low voice, "treasure, please take the real object as the criterion. That''s probably the truth."


    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t know that there was such a coquettish pair of dragon bottomed pants in the treasure. He thought that it was the big treasure left by the founder of the Kalan kingdom. Otherwise, there would not be such a shocking treasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t know that there was such a coquettish dragon bottomed pants in the treasure. He thought that it was the big treasure left by the founder of the Kalan kingdom. Otherwise, there would not be such a shocking treasure. Unfortunately, it was such a coquettish treasure that everyone thought it was a good thing.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what''s in Baoguang, but Lin Hao has special treasure hunting skills. Canggou told Lin Hao that it''s impossible for good things to appear on the first day. Although Lin Hao said that he ate excrement, he agreed with Canggou in his heart. Therefore, Lin Hao''s goal is not in Baoguang.


    "Hey, hey, the ancients didn''t deceive me. They killed people and set fire to the gold belt. After this trip, they gave me five Yuan Jing. The emperor won''t let go of those who wanted to. It''s not in vain that I cheated them."


    Lin Hao is really a young man full of modesty and old-fashioned temperament. For the five Yuan Jing he earned in vain, Lin Hao seems to be a little flattered.


    In addition, not only five Yuan Jing, but Lin Hao also has a lot of demon king corpses under his hands. All of these are thanks for helping many kings in the battle. Alas, it''s still fun to help others, and it''s also fun to help others. It''s beautiful to have the best of both worlds?


    Lin Hao put away Yuan Jing and looked at another precious light far away. Lin Hao''s mouth raised a smile.


    How to say, Lin Hao''s ordinary existence is to help others tirelessly, forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Especially now Lin Hao, it''s just living. Seeing such a treasure light rising up in the sky, Lin Hao realized that this is the treasure light that guides the way of life''s return, and the light that lights up the dark and cold world.


    Lin Hao seems to find the meaning of life, suddenly rushed to the past, a new round of blackmail No, it''s helping again!


    On this day, there are not many treasures in the last treasure land, but there is a legend among all people.


    It is said that in this last treasure place, there is a young man in white and green clothes. He was transformed from chaos in ancient times. Right and wrong are not separated. He is extremely evil. Where the young man in white goes, the demon king will follow him. The place where he appears is bound to be accompanied by war.


    In the war, there should have been only death and slaughter, but where the boy in white went, there was another original sin, poverty.


    All the people who saw this young man were destitute and destitute. Even the once brilliant thrones could not keep their final dignity under the aggression of the young man in white. After being insulted wantonly, they had to hand over Yuan Shi obediently. That was just the tragedy of paying money after whoring.


    In the face of these vicious and treacherous people, they dare not speak but dare not move, not only because they are under the juvenile animal protection law, but also because they can''t fight, they can''t fight at all!


    It''s true.


    God knows why this young man''s strength is so strong. Not only his own cultivation has reached the later stage of level 6, but even the pet beast under his hand has reached the same level. This is not the most disgusting. What''s disgusting is that no matter Lin Hao or the evil emperor, his strength is completely beyond cultivation.


    It''s clear that both the master and the servant are in the late stage of level 6, but they can blow the thrones of the same level without pressure. The blow hammer is the kind that can force them to hand over Yuanjing without pressure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    It is clear that the master and servant are both in the late stage of level 6, but they can blow the same rank of Thrones without pressure. The blow is really a kind of beating on the ground without pressure, and it can force them to hand over Yuan Jing. Because Lin Hao''s fighting power has reached the point where there is basically no one to fight against, the people present can only live with humiliation.


    Fortunately, there is only one Lin Hao. In the end, the treasure land is vast, and there are not many people who can be harmed by Lin Hao. Even after paying a lot of Yuan Jing, there are not many people who are really infringed. This time, there are at least hundreds of kings in the treasure land. If Lin Hao only relies on himself, there is really not much harm.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also heard a rumor that a group of thrones were very fierce. The thrones of that group were six level thrones, and their strength basically reached the level that the last treasure land could tolerate. They claimed that they were Fenglin soldiers from the top kingdom. Although they were not true or false, the means they showed were not the people of Jialan kingdom You can see it.


    Lin Hao is a little interested in the so-called Fenglin soldiers. According to the truth, the vast territory of the top kingdom is rich in products, which is beyond the reach of the Jialan kingdom. How can the so-called Fenglin soldiers come out to forage alone?


    Not to mention the fact that they were able to build up a team composed of level six thrones in the final treasure land. What''s more, I heard that these Fenglin soldiers got a lot of real treasures even in the first day when there were not many real treasures.


    Although it''s all ordinary pills and weapons, it''s a very extreme phenomenon. You know, in the end, the treasure land will not come out for a thousand years. I''m afraid that no one except the royal family can grasp much information. However, this group of so-called Fenglin soldiers can master such accurate information, and they can get so many treasures on the first day. Let''s let them know Hao has to pay more attention.


    Basically speaking, this last treasure land can make Lin Hao have a sense of threat, that is, there are so many kings. Although it may not be possible to see how many real strong people appear, a team composed of all the six level thrones is absolutely the strongest team in this last treasure land.


    Lin Hao can''t help but have a lot of heart in his heart. If Lin Hao wants to get enough treasures in this last treasure land, there will be a big conflict between Lin Hao and this group of people. Even, Lin Hao faintly feels that the matter is not so simple.


    At the same time, Lin Hao learned from an unknown throne that at last the demon king in the treasure land rioted.


    Yes, the demon king daily riot series.


    It is said that some people have seen groups of demon kings in a certain place of the last treasure land. Moreover, the demon king''s troops are extremely rigorous, as if they were led by a demon king who came down from the battlefield.


    This demon king team killed all the human thrones in the last treasure land, but no one was alive in all the human thrones they could see. Of course, it was just a rumor that three people became tigers.


    However, it has to be said that even the throne will be afraid of the team. I''m afraid these demon kings are not so simple. After all, the treasure land has been stable for thousands of years, and there have been thousands of years of precipitation. I don''t know how many demon kings have been born with resentment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    However, I have to say that even the throne will be afraid of the team, this group of demon Kings is not so simple, after all, the treasure land has been stable for thousands of years, but also precipitated for thousands of years, in which I don''t know how many demon kings have been born and accumulated resentment, most of their lives. Now I see the human throne again, and it''s absolutely the kind of fighting without leaving hands.


    This demon king team is very strong in one day. All the demon kings in the last treasure land seem to be included in the team. It seems very strange. Even Lin Hao can''t help but be on guard.


    Finally, the treasure land is the heart of the Fenglin realm. The number of demon kings imprisoned here is absolutely not small. Although there may not be many human thrones, it''s impolite to say that together, they can crush any human throne.


    Just because they are a team, a team completely united, and all the human thrones in the final treasure land are scattered, all the thrones, without exception.


    Finally, in the treasure land, there are basically not many human thrones that can really assemble into a team. Except for those thrones that come in with a certain purpose, the rest of the thrones are basically going their own way. They can''t have a sense of unity, and they don''t want to have a sense of unity.


    Finally, treasure is everywhere. No matter who wants to make a fortune here, no one will be willing to give the treasure to others. Therefore, no one is willing to make a real alliance and have no allies in front of interests.


    If you meet the Demon King team in the last treasure land, one of them will be the only one. Anyone will hang here. I''m afraid even the Fenglin soldiers may not have much chance of winning.


    Although Lin Hao is self-confident, he never asks for anything. Lin Hao has the courage to do something. But if it''s the turn of the demon king''s army, it''s impolite to say that even Lin Hao has to consider dying on the spot.


    Although Lin Hao is strong, he is no better than the demon king army. There is no doubt about this. I''m afraid only when Lin Hao steps into the high-level throne can he be qualified to consider one as a hundred.


    The Fenglin soldiers, the demon king army, and the unknown number of undercurrents surging in this last treasure land, Lin Hao''s eyes are more and more fierce. If he really wants to move his mind to the last treasure, Lin Hao must be against everyone, all demon kings, and Lin Hao must be prepared.


    It is such a situation that Lin Hao can only strengthen all the preparations he can make secretly, and he can not show weakness in front of the strong enemy or his soldiers.


    On the first day of the last treasure land, nothing happened, just the hearsay information, which made the whole last treasure land start to flow. People''s hearts were in fear, and people''s hearts were planning. All those who want to get benefits in the last treasure land must be prepared, whether they are desperate or betrayal.


    In the end, the wind in Baodi is calm and the undercurrent is surging, but the outside world is still noisy and bloody. Because Jialan King City has given up all the border cities, there are countless casualties in one day.


    On this day, all the demon kings who rushed out of the maple forest seemed to be crazy. They wantonly abused and killed human beings, and tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the border town were in dire straits. Originally, these things were still under control. After all, although the demon king was powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    On this day, all the demon kings who rushed out of the maple forest seemed to be crazy, wantonly killing people, and tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the border city were in dire straits. Originally, these things were still under control. After all, although the demon kings were powerful, the number of them was fixed. In a short time, the number of soldiers and civilians that the demon kings could kill was also very limited.


    Even if a demon king slaughters the city wholeheartedly, he may not be able to kill a city with millions of people in three days, let alone the number of demon Kings is not too much, and the number of border cities is quite a lot. According to the normal algorithm, it will not happen for at least ten and a half days. The big deal is that there will be a river of blood and thousands of corpses.


    However, the news of upheaval came from the border town.


    Originally, thousands of soldiers and civilians in the border city only needed to resist the demon king and some of the animal tides that survived the battle of Sirius. Although the pressure was huge, they could still resist a little under the pile of countless lives.


    However, today, news came from the border town that a huge tide of animals sprang out of nowhere and swallowed up five border towns in a short day!


    Five border cities, even the most basic number of border cities, are at least five million soldiers and civilians, let alone a medium-sized city, which was totally occupied in one day! The appearance of this huge tide of animals directly defeated all the defense lines and people''s hearts in the border town.


    Originally, according to the budget, as long as the thrones in the last treasure land can speed up their pace and get the last treasure as soon as possible, at least a lot of soldiers and civilians in the border city can survive, and even the best result is to protect half of the soldiers and civilians in the border city. However, all this is just a laughing idea.


    At the moment, this tide of animals that sprang out of nowhere completely shattered everyone''s hopes. According to this form, it''s ten days and a half months. I''m afraid that even at the expense of the lives of all the soldiers and civilians in the border town, they can''t resist five days.


    In less than five days, the huge tide of animals and the fierce army of Fenglin demon king will force Jialan King City to tear up this real King City which has lasted for thousands of years, so that the King City will be crushed in the anger of thousands of years.


    And the rumors about heroes released by the royal family are now questioned in the kingdom.


    In order to deceive the foolish people, the Kalan royal family described this last treasure hunting as a different version. In order to pacify the rebellion as soon as possible, the Kalan royal family poured all the wealth of the royal family, collected all the capable people from the road, and even the top Kingdom team entered into it. All the thrones who entered the last treasure were working hard day and night To overcome the difficulties, work together to explore the existence of the last treasure.


    Jialan King City takes this as a lie to deceive all the foolish people in the world. Let them hold on until the hero returns.


    What inspiring news and touching thing it is that the royal family has done all they can to win over the strong in the mainland just to save them from the monsters, which gives the army and people in dire straits a little hope.


    At least, the royal family didn''t really give them up. If it could be so simple, I don''t know how comfortable it would be. At least, they would die peacefully. Unfortunately, there are no impermeable walls, especially when someone deliberately makes holes in the wall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    At least, the royal family didn''t really give them up. If it could be so simple, it would be very comfortable. At least, it would make them die peacefully. Unfortunately, there is no impermeable wall in the world, especially when someone deliberately makes a hole in the wall, it is even more the case that people push the wall down.


    The soldiers and civilians of the Kingdom, who should have died properly, suddenly heard that a large number of aristocrats of the royal family were fleeing. It was supposed to be a news that could be suppressed. But under the deliberate propaganda of some characters, basically all the soldiers and civilians of the kingdom knew that the aristocrats of the royal family had completely abandoned the Jialan Kingdom and fled to another kingdom Yes.


    This kind of news spread like wildfire. Now the whole kingdom is full of such news, which can be said to be very terrible.


    Even the aristocrats who have gone deep into the last treasure land have given up the kingdom of Kalan. Doesn''t that mean they can''t find any hope at all? Otherwise, we will not give up completely.


    For a time, the whole kingdom was in danger. Those who could escape could only escape, while those who could not escape could only curse.


    No one is willing to give up his hometown and be displaced. But now it seems that if he does not give up the Kingdom, he will give up his own life. This is the real situation.


    It''s not polite to say that the Kingdom, which had at least a little hope, was completely in a mess. No one would miss this kingdom. The whole country would be in danger if the wall fell down and everyone pushed it.


    In the face of such rumors, it seems that even the kingdom is not going to take care of it. The royal family has set up a default situation of ignoring it. If they do not refute or spread rumors, the royal family has completely lost its people''s heart and humanity.


    After all, in the eyes of the royal family, the kingdom is just something for them to gather treasure. It''s like a wheat field with leeks on one side. Now it''s being eroded by locusts. Even the Kingdom doesn''t intend to fight for this shabby world.


    A kingdom that even the royal family has to give up, and the military and the people themselves have to give up their own kingdom, what adhesion is there? What else is worth remembering?


    If people''s hearts are scattered, they will be like the breakup of a thousand mile levee, and everyone will be like a sand castle that has been washed away, whether it is smashed or rolled into the sea.


    No matter who they are, they will be stained with blood in this world. The blood belongs to their relatives and is also their own.


    No matter what happens to the outside world, there is not much safe and pure land in this final treasure land.


    The outside world is bloodbath, and in this last treasure land, people are in danger.


    Not many thrones are stable. The first day was at least calm. After all, they may not be able to see the real treasures. Many thrones are good at learning. They don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see the rabbits. After they don''t see the treasures, many thrones retreat to the background and engage in the business of Mantis hunting cicadas.


    This retreat basically did not see many people active on the battlefield. Nainai, he let Lin Hao scold these animals. He didn''t know what to do. With this retreat, Lin Hao didn''t see many people and won''t get many yuan.


    I thought I could fish in troubled waters and fish more, but now it seems that I can only fish more, just fish more. Moreover, in the end, I don''t know what happened. On the first night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Originally, I thought I could fish in troubled waters and fish more. But now it seems that I can only fish more, just fish more. In the end, I don''t know what happened in the treasure land. On the first night, the demon king army suddenly began to hunt the human throne.


    During the day, at least there is room for return. After all, the demon king army just assembled during the day is not so huge, and the quantity and quality can not be counted as much. But after a day''s accumulation, the demon king army has reached a very terrible scale.


    Because most of the demon kings are gifted, they are hunters in the jungle. They have a great advantage in hunting human beings. What''s more, the final treasure land is their home court. It''s like killing one by one. Few kings who fight alone can escape from the demon king''s hands.


    Finally, the phenomenon of small-scale casualties of the throne began to appear in the treasure land. Although the demon king in the treasure land may not be able to reach the high-level rank in the end, it is extremely easy for the demon king to find opportunities because of the human throne''s own way and very clear purpose. As long as he pursues the birth of Baoguang, there will be a battlefield.


    At this moment, the final treasure land has become very chaotic. Although there may not be a bloodbath outside, I am afraid that this group of human thrones will be greatly reduced.


    The last night in treasure land is a bit weird.


    Finally, Baodi is shielded by the array all the year round. Whether it''s sunlight or moonlight, it becomes very cold when it penetrates through the array, and the little starlight that shines down becomes chilling.


    Looking at the moon like this, Lin Hao''s eyes were a little lax. He sighed and looked back at the mountains where the evil wind was raging. Lin Hao shook his head and turned to leave.


    Finally, the first day of Baodi passed like this, until the sun rose slowly the next day, and the cold and bloody smell of the night disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    But Lin Hao knew how terrible it was last night. Almost the whole night, he often heard people roaring. How shrill and shrill their voice was. It really made people unable to sleep well.


    However, the first day of listlessness is over, and now Lin Hao''s mind has returned to a full state. On the first day, because he knew that there was no real treasure, Lin Hao knew very well that there could not be many things, and he became listless. He even had no spirit to rob.


    But the next day is different, after the first day of precipitation, the next day everyone will become very smart, those demon king will become very wise.


    However, this is not within the scope of Lin Hao''s consideration. Lin Hao now only knows that the real final battle of treasure land has finally begun.


    Lin Hao''s eyes radiated light. He looked at a brilliant light from afar, and his mouth raised a grim smile. It''s time to perform real skills.


    "Evil emperor, go."


    Lin Hao jumped up, and the evil emperor disappeared in the same place, leaving only a shadow in the air.


    In the end, the second day of Baodi must be a state of fighting to the death. No matter they have been stifled in the first day, no matter they are chased by the demon king, or they are fighting to get some scrap metal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    In the end, the second day of the treasure land must be a state of fighting to the death. No matter they have held their breath in the first day, whether they are chased by the demon king or snatched some scrap metal, they all make everyone feel like being teased. However, as many treasures are excavated in the treasure land in the end of the second day, they will be seen Finally, the true details of Baodi.


    This place of treasure, which has been silent for thousands of years, has finally lifted the veil of mystery, which makes many kings like wolves crazy. Then they can often hear some news coming from all over the world. So and so''s throne has snatched a piece of special armor. They laugh at the world and go away.


    It is often heard that some wonderful pills are born, but they are also some special pills that have been forgotten for thousands of years. These pills are so powerful that everyone can really feel the generosity of this last treasure land.


    Although these newly acquired treasures can not be used in the final treasure land, it is impolite to say that they are all the most valuable treasures that can cause a great disturbance when they are put into the outside world. It must be a windfall to get these things in the final treasure land.


    Lin Hao naturally doesn''t want to watch. After all, a lot of things have to be fought for by his hands, even robbery is no exception. And once the treasure falls into other people''s hands, it''s hard to take it out of their hands again. But many kings are rotten in the space ring with big things, and they will never let others pick up the treasure.


    If Lin Hao wants to grab it, he has to grab it from all the strong people face to face.


    At the moment, Lin Hao, following a very thick and dazzling sky, came after Hua Guang and stayed in front of him.


    Before that, Lin Hao also successively obtained treasures from Shaohua light, some of which were extremely powerful armor, some of which were precious works of art, and even Lin Hao could find several high-level recovery pills.


    These things are of great value to the ordinary throne, and can even make their equipment look brand new. But for Lin Hao, they are only used for selling systems.


    Because, in terms of refining utensils or pills, Lin Hao himself can refine extremely high-end and rare treasures, and even compete with these buried treasures. Except that his age is not as good as these Millennium treasures, Lin Hao can''t think of how many effects these things have on himself.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao''s own vision is too high. Lin Hao, who has reached the double level of Wang Pinqi''s alchemist and alchemist, basically disdains to look at other things, just like the farmer''s uncle looks down on the vegetables with pesticide residues outside.


    However, those small gains before can only be regarded as an interlude, warming up for Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao is standing in the halo, which makes him feel the brilliance full of power. Just because the brilliance is as big and thick as something, and it is red as blood.


    The light is as thick as a rainbow, and it''s still very peculiar red. Even without the need for Canggou to say more, Lin Hao can feel how powerful the treasure hidden in the light is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    It''s as big as a rainbow in the sun, and it''s still very strange red. Even if it doesn''t need Canggou to say more, Lin Hao can feel how powerful the treasure hidden in the light is. It''s a great chance for Lin Hao, who hasn''t harvested many eye-catching treasures at the end of the day.


    "It''s a pity that there are always people who don''t know what''s interesting..."


    Lin Hao took a look at a small team behind him. Lin Hao''s eyes were cold.


    "The boy in front, leave the treasure, I will spare you not to die!"


    Behind Lin Hao, an arrogant voice yelled. His voice was full of provocation. He was just challenging the elegant and easygoing young man in white.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and didn''t look back, but said faintly, "I don''t like to have waste standing and talking to me."


    The group of people behind them seemed a little angry. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so arrogant. Before so many of them, they dared to be so arrogant. That''s a way to die! What''s the name? Don''t you really have royal blood just because you have a word "Huang" in your name?


    "Roar!"


    The evil emperor heard Lin Hao''s order, nodded slightly, turned around and walked towards the group.


    The evil emperor''s eyes swept over these people, but the corners of his mouth were full of human sarcasm.


    There are 13 kings in this group, and their strength is uneven. The strongest one can reach the middle of level 6, but the weakest one is only level 2 weak chicken. It seems very easy to bully. It''s just a kind of radish meeting. There is no card at all. At least, in the mind of the evil emperor, it''s not so good.


    "Just a brute, you dare to ridicule us. Don''t you know the strength of our Tianlan thirteen heroes? Let''s go together and let this brute Ah, ah, ah


    The leader of this group of thrones, the throne in the middle of the sixth level, when he saw the evil emperor showing such a sarcastic smile, he was angry and scolded. He wanted to show his momentum very much, but it was obvious that the evil emperor was not an ink figure.


    Before the leader finished speaking, the evil emperor incarnated into a red light, and fell on the man''s side. At the same time, there was blood splashing all over the sky. At this moment, when you look at the leader''s throne, his knees have broken a huge blood hole, and there is blood flowing out.


    The kneecap was directly pierced by the evil emperor, and the leader''s throne couldn''t stand at all, so he knelt down on the spot.


    But the evil Emperor didn''t stop. Before everyone reacted, the evil emperor had disappeared again.


    In a flash, all the thrones in the room lay on the ground in disorder, howling and screaming. They looked like a Shura battlefield. Although these people might not be hurt, their injuries were not light at all. The light ones broke their hands and feet, and the heavy ones were completely bald. Even the most cruel punishment was used, which was a kind of terror.


    The ground is full of sorrow, and the evil emperor returns to Lin Hao without looking back. He bows his head and says, "master, it has been solved."


    At this time, Lin Hao slowly turned around and looked at the frightened people. Lin Hao walked down like the same king.


    Lin Hao''s pace is very small, just like a baby who has just learned to walk. He wears a white and green shirt, which is very natural and unrestrained. He looks like a kind of dust temperament and envies people. However, this scene seems like a devil approaching


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Lin Hao''s pace is very small, just like a baby who has just learned to walk. He is very natural and unrestrained in his white and green clothes. He seems to have a dusty temperament and is envious of others. However, this scene seems like the devil approaching. One step, two steps, one step, two steps are the devil''s steps.


    "Who are you! How can it be so tough? Even your pet animals are so strong! Who the hell are you? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the leading throne watched Lin Hao approaching, and cried out in horror, as if he could release the panic in his heart.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "are you not from the Kalan kingdom? Where are you from? Why group? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t have the ability to look at clothes and listen to accents, but Lin Hao can immediately know that the other party is not a character of the Kalan Kingdom, and even this team is not a person of the Kalan kingdom.


    Because almost all the kings of Kalan Kingdom have been provoked by Lin Hao face to face, and even some of them have been taken good care of by Lin Hao on the first day. They can''t ignore the infamous Lin Hao. However, when they see Lin Hao''s figure, these young people dare to jump out and make cruel provocations. They are basically sure that they are killing themselves.


    The leader felt that he had no face when he knelt down on the ground, so he supported himself with spiritual strength and wanted to stand up and talk with Lin Hao on an equal footing. However, when he just got off the ground and his bleeding knee just straightened up, he suddenly felt a huge force on his shoulder and pressed him down hard!


    Bang!


    His knees were already bleeding. At the moment when he suddenly hit the ground, they were almost rotten. The spattered blood dyed the ground red everywhere. It was a kind of bloody cruelty. The picture was very, very frightening to the children.


    "Just kneel down and answer, and then resist, and the next second is to lie down."


    Lin Hao''s eyes and the leader''s throne look at each other. The indifference of that moment makes the leader''s throne fall into the ice. The whole person seems to be in the same place, and the heartstrings are completely confused.


    He had never seen such a cold and murderous look in his life. This single look made the leader''s throne look like seeing the battlefield of Shura where thousands of living beings died miserably, and hearing the howling of thousands of new ghosts and old ghosts, which simply frightened his heart.


    Whose youth is so murderous?


    The leader throne was completely frightened by this look, but it was not because he was too timid. He simply knew that the young man in front of him was the devil, and fighting against the devil was basically a state of death.


    The leading throne endured the pain of fainting from his knees, and then slowly responded:


    "I''m the Marquis of the intermediate Kingdom City next door. When I heard that the Kalan kingdom had been open for thousands of years, I joined hands with the brothers in the government and the public to make a profit. That''s what happened. We have never heard of your name and taboo. We have collided with you. Please forgive me and let us live! "


    Being able to bend and stretch has long been a compulsory course for princes and generals. Now seeing that Lin Hao is so powerful, he naturally dares not have half the backbone.


    If you can fight, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant. If you can''t fight, you still have to be stubborn. It''s either the protagonist or Xiaoqiang who can survive. Passers-by like them who fight soy sauce will counselle if they can''t fight, at least they won''t send ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    If you can fight, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant. If you can''t fight, you still have to be stubborn. It''s either the protagonist or Xiaoqiang who can survive. Passers-by like them who fight soy sauce will counselle if they can''t fight, at least they won''t give away. Generally speaking, as long as they are counselled and timid, no one will deliberately embarrass them.


    Lin Hao is no exception.


    Lin Hao looked at them coldly and said, "I''ll forgive you for the first time. Next time, I''ll break your leg..."


    When Lin Hao said this, all the kings on the court were overjoyed. After seeing the strength of Lin Hao and the evil emperor, they had no intention to resist. Lin Hao was willing to let them go, which was a great gift. Except for the leader, who was unwilling to take a look at the brilliant light behind Lin Hao, There seems to be nothing worth mentioning except the color of craziness and greed.


    Maybe it''s this look that attracts the devil.


    Before Lin Hao finished his words, the human thrones got up and wanted to leave, but suddenly he heard a voice as cold as frost behind him,


    "I changed my mind, you all have to die."


    We all have to die


    When the three words came into people''s ears, people turned from panic to anger, but it was only a moment, but this moment was enough to happen a lot of things.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Lin Hao''s voice fell, the evil emperor had already made a move.


    When dealing with the 13 disabled soldiers and defeated generals, they were able to be hanged completely by the evil emperor all over their body, not to mention that now they were injured separately and turned their back to the evil emperor. It is obvious how fast they died.


    The evil emperor just flashed back to Lin Hao and lightly shook his paws and the dirty blood on his paws.


    I don''t know when the evil emperor''s power has reached such a level. Even Lin Hao in the later stage of the sixth level thinks that it is very difficult. The gain and loss is Lin Hao''s controlling spirit. Otherwise, if Lin Hao is allowed to deal with it by himself, he doesn''t know how hard the war will be.


    Lin Hao coldly glanced at a group of dying kings, their eyes are still full of resentment, still questioning and cursing Lin Hao''s dishonesty.


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, "today is an exception. You are in a bad mood. You are just in bad luck."


    Lin Hao didn''t lie. He wanted to kill these people. The greedy and crazy eyes of the leader were just a less important inducement. It wasn''t that Lin Hao thought they would go out to tip off the news and call friends. After all, the glory rose up in the sky and could be seen in most areas. There was no need to hide it.


    The real reason for Lin Hao''s temporary intention is just because Lin Hao''s bad mood for a moment. They don''t resent their death.


    After killing this group of people, Lin Hao did not rush to seize the best position of the game again. Instead, he stood aloof, like a sword between heaven and earth, full of edge.


    Lin Hao knows that this treasure light is bound to be like the smell of blood in the sea, attracting a large number of powerful kings, even those demon kings.


    In the face of treasures, human beings are inspired by money, and the demon king army will also be interested in the life of the human throne. This situation will lead to a group of ill intentioned thrones gathered here. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be regarded as a mantis cicada


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    In the face of the treasure, human beings will be attracted by money, and the demon king army will also be attracted to the life of the human throne. This situation will lead to a group of ill intentioned thrones gathered here. Lin Hao does not want to be regarded as a mantis cicada. Lin Hao is determined to be the overlord of the treasure.


    Anyone who dares to extend his paw will break his leg, bend the chicken and flatten his chest! Let all visitors see the devil''s punishment!


    Lin Hao wants to let everyone know that this treasure has been contracted by Lin Hao.


    Today, Lin Hao seems to be a bit manic and bloodthirsty. I''m afraid the reason is that the dark and deep tone of Baodi makes him a little depressed.


    Feeling the killing intention in Lin Hao''s body, the evil emperor also looks around coldly. As Lin Hao''s loyal soldier, Lin Hao''s fighting intention will ignite the evil emperor''s fury ten times and one hundred times, boiling in the blood of the beast. The evil emperor also wants to drink all the blood of the throne strongmen.


    It''s really shining and weird.


    Lin Hao thought it was just a bit of a powerful light, but soon realized that he was wrong.


    When Lin Hao saw that the red light was divided into two parts, and the volume was still growing, he knew that the treasure hidden under the red light was not just one.


    Huaguang is divided into two parts. Lin Hao has never seen this kind of operation before. After he asked the treasure dog, Lin Hao understood why.


    According to Canggou, I''m afraid that this treasure in the light of brilliance is not a simple treasure. It may be a space ring left thousands of years ago. After the owner died, it became a ownerless thing. Then, under the erosion of thousands of years, the ownerless space ring gradually lost its shackles, until the external spiritual power impacted the unchangeable space ring At the end of treasure land, the space ring is completely out of control, and the treasures are completely scattered.


    I''m afraid that''s because the Huaguang will be red like blood. Some of the space rings of ownerless objects will be broken under the erosion of a thousand years, and all the treasures will be lost in the turbulence of space, or this is the case. The erosion of time will make the space rings lose their original function, and all the treasures will return to the world again.


    It''s not low-key to see Huaguang grow bigger and bigger, and even more.


    Originally, if it was just a red light, it might not be that many strong people would come to rob it. After all, according to the principle of proximity, everyone knows that in this case, the treasure will basically disappear as soon as it is born, and no one is willing to come from afar, unless it is worth fighting for.


    It''s like this strange red light that appears in front of Lin Hao. Among all the precious lights, the most special color is divided into two series. This kind of brilliance is to show the world how special and precious the hidden treasure is. Who is willing to let go of such an opportunity?


    Between eyes, Lin Hao can see in all directions like rice general figure in the fast toward this side, it seems that this will be a big fight.


    However, there is no helplessness or anger on Lin Hao''s face. Even inadvertently, Lin Hao shows a sense of killing. Today''s Lin Hao is just a little melancholy. The melancholy of staying up all night lingers in his heart and ferments quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    However, Lin Hao''s face is not a bit helpless and angry, and even, inadvertently, Lin Hao will show a sense of homicide. Today''s Lin Hao is just a little melancholy. The melancholy of a sleepless night lingers in Lin Hao''s heart, and quickly ferments into a manic and intolerable sense of killing. This feeling makes Lin Hao very unhappy.


    What Lin Hao lacks is a crazy and violent battle, which releases Lin Hao''s intention of killing. This not low-key red light reflects Lin Hao''s intention of killing, which he is not willing to hide at all.


    "Ha ha ha! Red light soars to the sky, or two red lights juxtapose, ha ha ha, there must be a treasure here! I declare that this treasure belongs to me


    But I don''t know where a monk with hairy face and Leigong mouth came from. He barked in the air and didn''t hide his overbearing intention at all.


    This man was dressed in red, and his whole body was flashing strange dark red light. He looked very strange. Lin Hao looked at him, but he sneered.


    It''s another one.


    The king in red saw Lin Hao standing in the air with his eyes closed and a huge pet animal lying beside him. The king in red felt something wrong. He had never seen a king who could be so calm when he saw such a red light. Was this young man the kind of Buddha who won the treasure? Feeling the desire at all?


    However, when the throne in red takes a closer look at the court, there is a surprising discovery.


    "Tianlan thirteen heroes!"


    On the ground, the 13 corpses lying on the ground are the famous people who came from the kingdom of the red throne. They are all in the kingdom. They have a very good reputation. Now they are all lying on the ground? And the death was so tragic?


    "It''s you. You killed Tianlan shisanjie? Do you know what kind of people you have offended! They are all powerful figures in the kingdom. They support more than ten million soldiers. You are not as good as Jiaguan. You dare to offend them. You are looking for your own death! "


    I don''t know what happened to the throne of Hongyi. When I saw the famous Tianlan thirteen Jie lying on the ground and dying miserably, I didn''t feel scared for the first time. Instead, I read a long string of lines like a psychopath. I don''t know what it was.


    Of course, it''s possible that this little brother thinks that Lin Hao will be frightened by his own names and run away. But this idea is no different from being mentally retarded.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak, and the evil Emperor didn''t want to look up at the red monk with hairy face and Leigong mouth. He just continued to calm down and shut his eyes. He was just taking a leisurely nap. He was calm.


    The red monk with hairy face and leigongzui is not an impulsive little brother after all. After a bit of scaremongering threat, he found that Lin Hao was indifferent. At the moment, the red monk with hairy face and leigongzui noticed something very wrong. I''m afraid that the young man''s mental strength is far beyond his budget. It seems that the offensive strategy is no good.


    If one doesn''t work, then another one. The red monk with hairy face and Lei Gongzui''s eyes turned and began to bark wildly. But Lin Hao just ignored it when it was a wild dog barking wildly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    If one doesn''t work, then another one. The red monk with hairy face and leigongzui''s eyes turn and starts to bark madly. But Lin Hao just ignores the wild dog barking. Lin Hao knows very well what the real enemy is, so he won''t waste any expression on the wild dog.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao mostly closed his eyes, and his whole body''s spiritual power floated slightly, just like a kitten in sleep. He was quiet and graceful, not like a god of war on the battlefield of intrigue. At the moment, Lin Hao was as calm as an old monk.


    The cat faced monk Lei Gongzui in red is not a fool. He can easily see that the young man''s cultivation strength has reached a very exaggerated level in the sky. Besides, Lin Hao''s pet beast, who is slightly squinting, tells him that if he gets into trouble with the master and servant, he will die on the spot.


    The red monk with hairy face and leigongzui thought for a moment. Looking at the red light behind Lin Hao, it seemed that all his desires and hopes were shaken. It was impolite to say that the treasure contained in the red light could make him fat.


    It''s just a premonition, but it''s definitely the closest to reality. After all, everyone knows what treasure the red light symbolizes. The red monk with hairy face and leigongzui doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He also wants to try to seize this treasure. But the young man standing in the sky alone is enough to resist the eyes of the whole world, and that indifference has reached the freezing point The figure in white is a daunting wall.


    Powerful and mysterious, tyrannical but graceful, the two extreme temperaments in the youth make people feel a kind of pressure. It''s just a Leichi of life. The red monk with hairy face and leigongzui wants treasures, but he also cherishes life.


    There is only one life for everyone. The red monk with hairy face and leigongzui can come to such a step. Of course, he is not a mentally retarded man with low ability to die. Seeing such a strong Lin Hao guarding in front of the treasure, he doesn''t intend to take risks until he has enough ability to defeat Lin Hao.


    As a result, the red monk with hairy face and leigongzui can only reluctantly step back two steps and retreat into the dark. He did not give up the idea of grabbing treasure. Even, everyone would not easily give up the heart of grabbing treasure. After all, this last treasure land is a world where you fight for me. Here, there is nothing if you don''t work hard, and nothing is worthy if you don''t work hard.


    There are many people who think the same way as the red monk with hairy face and Leigong mouth.


    When the red monk with hairy face and leigongzui retreated to the back, he suddenly found that many unidentified people had been hidden in the dark, including a fat man with a big belly holding a nine tooth harrow, a strong man with a beard wearing a Skull Pendant on his neck, and a monk with two hands folded and a cassock.


    The four of them looked at each other in the dark, and suddenly a feeling of mutual sympathy came into being.


    There is a poem that says that the living can die and the dead can live.


    At this moment, the four people are looking at each other in the dark. Suddenly, it seems that they have seen each other somewhere. They even feel that they have experienced a long and hard ordeal, including separation, separation and combination, and many disasters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    At the moment, the four people are looking at each other in the dark. Suddenly, it seems that they have seen each other somewhere. They even feel that they have experienced some long and hard ordeal, including separation, separation, combination, and many disasters. Just a close eye can make people think of the plot of "981".


    Mingming, Mingming, they have no intersection with each other. On this mysterious continent, their lives are four completely disjoint parallel lines. Before that, they had never seen each other in the world, let alone the difficulty of the hammer.


    However, I don''t know why, I don''t know where to start, I go deep, I don''t know where to start, nine shallow and one deep.


    Maybe the fat man with a nine tooth rake was Marshal Tianpeng? Maybe the bearded man with a Skull Pendant on his neck is another Voyeur? There is also a monk in cassock with hands clasped, but he may be the son of a rich family? Who knows


    "Master?"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Ah, empty?"


    "Two blossoms!"


    In the dark, for some reason, the four of them looked alike, and each of them uttered an illogical, familiar and strange line. Their greetings made them feel as if they were frozen in the same place. In an instant, the memories of reincarnation came to mind, and the score was written into a book, which was made up of nonsense


    Of course, the four of them are just passers-by, passing through the world of the battlefield. Although they have the desire to covet the treasures, they are not evil enough. Naturally, they do not dare to jump out and be beaten. They are not the only group. Like them, there are many powerful thrones from all directions.


    They are all strong people who are close to each other. When they see the light rising from the sky, they gather together. Some of them are in groups, and most of them are isolated. But no matter who they are, they all have one thing in common, that is, weak.


    Yes, these people are all strong men who covet the treasures of Huaguang. Although they also want to snatch the treasures of Huaguang, they are totally incapable of fighting. Maybe some of them have a little qualification, but they still dare not take the lead.


    All, just because the young people standing there give people too much pressure, just like Mount Tai. No wonder they are so timid.


    Half an hour has passed. Seeing the red and thick light behind Lin Hao becoming more and more split, it has even become the shape of the stars and the moon. The precious light is no longer just a bunch or two. It is the precious light that completely covers an area, and the end is a kind of shock.


    This is not simply what Baoguang can describe. It is simply a red sun rising from the ground. It can also be proved from the radiance that what huge assets are hidden in Baoguang that make people so moved.


    Half an hour later, a lot of thrones were attracted by the actual moves. At this moment, not only the scattered thrones who had no threat ability at all, but also Lin Hao saw a group of middle rank thrones, a lot of them.


    In yesterday''s intelligence, Lin Hao also knew that many other Wang Guoqiang gathered in the last treasure land this time. Some of them had long coveted the last treasure land of Kalan Kingdom, but now the last treasure land is open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    In yesterday''s intelligence, Lin Hao also knew that many other Wang Guoqiang gathered in the last treasure land this time. Some of them were people who had long coveted the last treasure land of the Kalan kingdom. Only when they saw that the last treasure land was open now, they formed cliques and wanted to come to the last treasure land to have a share.


    There are not many of these teams, and they can be divided into different sizes. Naturally, the biggest one is Lin Hao''s last treasure land peak combat power, which is completely composed of the six level throne. Lin Hao is sure that if that team comes out, it will basically be the strongest team in the whole treasure land. I''m afraid the Demon King team can only compete with it.


    Fortunately, we haven''t seen that team at present, which makes the battlefield short of a fuse. However, the problem is still not big, because when we want to make trouble, there will be no shortage of people to make noise.


    At the moment, sixty or seventy thrones have been scattered on the scene, which is not a large number. What''s more, there are still some thrones coming one after another, some of which are hidden in the dark. The number of them is even much less than that of the dead thrones in the battle of Sirius.


    With so many thrones standing together, there is no less momentum. Although they can''t compare with the same spirit on the battlefield, when they completely turn their eyes on the treasure, there is also a more common atmosphere on the field.


    When people look at Huaguang, there is a sense of greed in all people''s eyes. This is the most grand Huaguang in the last treasure land so far. If we can get the treasure, it will be a great success?


    Everyone thinks so. In front of treasures and interests, all people show their strongest possessiveness. Who doesn''t want treasures? They are all treasures that have been buried for thousands of years. What is not the highest treasure that can be preserved today? Moreover, how many treasures have disappeared since thousands of years ago? No one will not expect the fire of greed , spreading at the moment.


    But it''s the boy who attracts all the people. It''s like the chief culprit is Hua Baoguang.


    It''s not that you don''t know Lin Hao, but whether you know him or not, you have only one thought at the moment, that is to step on him, because he is too much of an eyesore, because he has the momentum to eat the treasure alone!


    All of them are just like wolves eating tigers. When they look at Lin Hao, they are full of fury and killing intention.


    Everyone wants to get the treasure, but the young man standing in front of the treasure looks like he wants to eat the treasure alone. In this case, even the team at the top of the treasure field can''t achieve it. The fighting power that a family needs is by no means so simple.


    What''s more, the boy in white in front of him is just a wild dog who doesn''t know where to jump out. At a young age, he wants to eat the treasure alone. How can such a villain keep it?


    When many people see that the light of the treasure is no longer expanding, and has been slowly dispersing, they all realize that this is a sign that the treasure is about to be born. At this moment, the thrones, who have been suppressed for a long time, finally burst out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    When many people see that the light of the treasure is no longer expanding, and has been slowly dispersing, they all realize that this is a sign that the treasure is about to be born. At this moment, the thrones, who have been suppressed for a long time, finally burst out! There are always a lot of people who do things!


    Then he saw a throne with a silver horn on his head suddenly jumped out, pointed at Lin Hao with a big knife, and said in a loud voice:


    "Hey, boy in front, get out of the way, the treasure has virtue. You''re just an unidentified wild dog, and you want to touch the treasure. Do you dream of spring and autumn!"


    The king of silver horn gave a loud drink, but it completely expressed the feelings of all the kings present. All of them looked at Lin Hao with a sneer, and each of them stepped forward with great momentum. It was like a scene of wolves eating tigers.


    At the moment, Baoguang was still shining brightly from the ground, while Lin Hao and the evil emperor stood calmly in the air, even without raising their eyelids. They were still like closed eyes.


    And many thrones are opposite to Lin Hao. Several thrones have begun to approach slowly. The eyes of all thrones are a greedy light. No one wants to be blocked by Lin Hao. No one wants to let Lin Hao monopolize this treasure. At the moment, someone comes out to pick things up, which is a kind of echo. For a moment, there is an illusion of being forced into the palace.


    Yan Li stepped on the top of the world. He wanted to take Wang Lei Chi''s name as his strength.


    One step, two steps, one step, two steps.


    Liang Jingru didn''t give him courage, but the thrones that followed him gave him self-confidence and gave him the illusion that Lin Hao was helpless and he had many helpers. This illusion was very strange, but it just made him unable to see the reality clearly.


    At the moment, the throne of silver horn is very arrogant, holding his head high, like a cockerel, stepping into the front three feet of Lin Hao.


    The distance of three Zhang is not long, and it is even closer to the throne.


    At the moment, everyone can see Lin Hao''s still calm face. Although it seems that Lin Hao has not been shaken from beginning to end, and Gujing has no wave, he is calm and calm, but at the moment, people''s hearts have already mocked him.


    "Pretend, you''ll continue to pretend. It''s just a sixth level late throne, a wild dog that I don''t know where to pick up. The two masters and servants add up to the sky. I''m right with three or five of us. Hum, but I don''t believe you can deal with all of us


    "Ha ha ha, don''t irritate him any more. I''ll bet he''s in a panic now. Now he''s thinking about how to go down the stairs. After all, how can he deal with so many of us as a wild dog? If you don''t know what to do, you will dig your own grave! "


    "I''ll bet that within three seconds, he will run away. There''s really no way. We''re too strong. We have two golden horns and silver horns, plus the four lions, tigers and rhinoceros. He''s just a waste, like a stray wild dog..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    "I''ll bet that within three seconds, he will run away. There''s really no way. We''re too strong. We have two golden horns and silver horns, plus four lions, tigers and rhinoceros. He''s just a waste, like a stray wild dog. How can he resist our dignity? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "I''m afraid I''m going to piss. Ha ha, go home, suckling boy!"


    "Go back. It''s too late for you to roll now. I''ll break your leg later."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, when more and more powerful thrones stand at the front of the team and approach with the crowd, the confidence in the hearts of the crowd is more and more abundant. The group of people standing in front of the team are very strong, and even can compete with Lin Hao alone.


    So many strong people, how to worry about Lin Hao''s humble strength?


    No matter how arrogant or arrogant they are, they have to show their arrogance.


    Three Zhang distance, in their step of not knowing each other, became a little long.


    From three to two feet away, they walked for a minute. The guy can imagine how cool he was.


    From two meters to five meters or four meters, everyone is fearless. Even when the distance is getting closer and closer, their hearts become more and more unbridled.


    From verbal provocation, to fierce fighting, to blood gushing, more and more kings can''t control their violent fighting spirit. For them, until now, Lin Hao hasn''t made any response. It''s easy to imagine how wise Lin Hao is.


    This kind of mood is not difficult to understand. It''s like going to the zoo to see a lion. From a distance, you will feel that the lion is very fierce. But the closer you get to the lion, when you see that the lion is imprisoned to death in an iron cage and can''t jump out to attack yourself, your heart will begin to relax and expand.


    Now many kings are in such a state. After repeatedly provoking Lin Hao, Lin Hao has no reaction at all, which makes them more and more daring. They simply feel that Lin Hao was overworked and exhausted last night. Now he has gone to sleep to death. He doesn''t save personnel. Lin Hao, who is already weak, still sleeps so deeply. Isn''t that just waiting for death?


    It''s inflated, it''s completely inflated!


    Four meters away, people walk in the wind, and even can hear the background music in the step of not knowing each other. It''s like dancing in the land of bones, regardless of whether it will be brought into the abyss.


    There is a very special point in the distance of four meters to three meters, that is, the distance of ten meters.


    At the moment, when Yinjiao is about to step a foot in the distance, the expansion degree has completely reached the extreme. At the moment, he is no longer satisfied with challenging Lin Hao with words. At the moment, when he steps so close to the forbidden area, he has already killed himself.


    The silver horn throne has a big knife in his hand, which is very powerful. The spirit power is flying on it like a spirit snake, and the end is a fury.


    It''s not polite to say that the throne of silver horn has reached an extremely powerful state. The cultivation of the throne at the top of the five levels, together with the big knife of cross race cultivation in his hand, makes the throne of silver horn full of confidence, and even makes him have the illusion that he can cross the level of fighting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    It''s not polite to say that the throne of silver horn has reached an extremely powerful state. The cultivation of the throne of five levels, together with the sword of cross race cultivation in his hand, has made the throne of silver horn full of confidence, and even made him have the illusion that he can cross the level of fighting. Liang Jingru didn''t give it, it''s all the puffiness of the thrones behind him.


    "Go to hell! I don''t know what to do


    The silver horn throne can''t bear it any longer. Seeing Lin Hao''s calm face, he wants to cut his sword on Lin Hao''s head and smash Lin Hao''s lazy and calm appearance to let him know how dangerous the world is and what is the real social werewolf!


    The throne of silver horn rushed forward, full of fighting spirit. A big knife in his hand even condensed such a general spirit snake. The throne of silver horn directly sacrificed the strongest martial arts skills.


    Although he is reckless, he is not stupid. Lin Hao''s strength is unfathomable. Since he is going to take advantage of Lin Hao''s inattention, the silver horn throne is to make Lin Hao suffer from the loss of a minister''s eye!


    The king''s eyes were more and more ferocious, and there was a kind of proud and arrogant color in his eyes, because he saw that even if he had completely condensed his martial arts skills, Lin Hao was unconscious, still unconscious, and even didn''t move. In his opinion, Lin Hao had lost his last chance to live.


    "Ah ha ha! Go to hell and see my silver horn King''s golden sword


    King Yinjiao tried his best to cut him off. At the moment, he showed a kind of confidence and satisfaction. He almost put Lin Hao''s head in his hand.


    All the people behind the king of silver horn also looked at Lin Hao with a grim smile and sarcasm. In the eyes of all, how can such a young man who knows nothing about life and death bear the long planned attack of the throne of silver horn? That is not designated, even if the throne is caught off guard, it is bound to be injured.


    Everyone is watching this scene, even the people hiding in the dark are fully united, because they are ready to rush to grab the treasure once Lin Hao dies. After all, everyone knows how important it is to occupy the best place to grab the treasure.


    When everyone''s eyes were completely focused on Lin Hao, no one noticed an important thing.


    Wang Hao stepped on the front corner of the forest.


    This is something that no one will care about. After all, they all want to take Lin Hao''s life. Naturally, they don''t care what position Lin Hao is in front of him and what the situation is. In their view, Lin Hao is already dead.


    It''s a pity that reality is the opposite of imagination.


    There was a ferocious smile on the throne''s face. However, when he stepped in front of Lin Hao, the smile on his face was completely stagnant.


    At the moment, the throne of silver horn is still holding a big knife in his hand, still in a ferocious and violent fighting posture, but he seems to have been immobilized, completely still.


    In front of the throne of silver horn, Lin Hao, who has been silent for a long time, does not know when he has opened his eyes. The air of indifference in Lin Hao''s eyes is slowly leaking out, and people see Lin Hao''s hands again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    In front of the throne of silver horn, Lin Hao, who has been silent all the time, does not know when he has opened his eyes. The cold and frosty breath in Lin Hao''s eyes is slowly leaking out. When people see Lin Hao''s hands again, they are all shocked, because there is one more thing in Lin Hao''s hands at the moment.


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was a little too cold. Even the numerous thrones who had experienced many battles felt a chill. No one could believe that this young man who opened his eyes would be so cold, just like a devil climbing out of hell.


    "You Poof You, you, why, so Strong... "


    At the moment, the throne of silver horn is still stagnant in the air, but his eyes are no longer ferocious and violent, but a kind of fear to the extreme. This kind of eyes is mediocre, just the eyes that all creatures will have when they face death.


    He looked down at his chest. He didn''t know when there was a blood hole in his chest. The blood that was glued together looked bloody. What''s more shocking is that there was nothing in the blood hole in his chest.


    "Give me back my heart Please... "


    Silver angle throne raised his head and asked Lin Hao in a voice that looked like choking.


    However, Lin Hao''s eyes looked like grass mustard. There was no pity or extra emotion in his eyes. No one would have any emotion for grass mustard fish.


    Lin Hao snorted, raised his mouth slightly, and crushed the heart of the silver horn throne in full view of the public.


    His heart broke, and the eyes of the silver horn throne widened. His eyes were still staring at Lin Hao, but his pupils were shrinking, his mind was completely distracted, and then he fell into eternal darkness. The sword in his hand almost landed with his body at the same time, which confirmed the conjecture of the Leaning Tower


    Five peak throne, silver horn throne died not clear.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Lin Hao''s demon like face, and his bloody hands were still dripping blood, which made him look extremely terrible. I don''t know why, the thrones who were supposed to have experienced many battles and were not afraid of such a scene could not help feeling terrible when they saw this scene.


    This young man is a little too terrible.


    Lin Hao, who opened his eyes, seemed to wake up like Satan. The breath of silence also began to wake up, which made his soul freeze completely, so that everyone did not dare to look directly at him.


    At the moment, the evil emperor also looked at the crowd with a cold smile, but he didn''t know whether he was pitying the common people and didn''t cherish his life, or whether he was sneering at the common people and challenging Tianwei?


    "Lin Hao! You, you know what you''re doing? You, you... "


    There was a fourth level king who didn''t know what he was thinking. He even yelled at Lin Hao when he came to life.


    Even without Lin Hao''s help, he saw a golden flash and a big head flying up.


    The crowd glared, but they were startled. The king who spoke just now had no chance to resist, so he was beheaded, and the blood splashed up to a height of ten feet. It was terrible, and the huge pet beside Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    The crowd glared, but they were startled. The king who spoke just now had no chance to resist. He was directly beheaded, and the blood splashed ten feet high. It was terrible. The huge pet beside Lin Hao was throwing his paws in disgust, as if in disgust with the dirty blood.


    For a moment, the atmosphere is going down!


    Just now, everyone has put on the appearance of swallowing up Lin Hao. They have even stepped out of the pace of not recognizing each other. They are arrogant to the top. Lin Hao just now seems to be a frightened cub and has no response at all.


    However, unconsciously, the sleeping devil was suddenly awakened, and his hand was bloody and brutal killing, which completely destroyed a provocation that everyone was ready for. Everyone''s war spirit, which had been ignited, seemed to be splashed with cold water.


    Lin Hao took a cold look at the people in front of him. His eyes were as cold as polar frost.


    The brave and powerful people stand up to Lin Hao and look at each other. They look like I''m not afraid of your self deception. The weak people only dare to hide behind the strong and pretend to be fierce.


    If a silver horn throne is dead, a more powerful Golden Horn throne will come out.


    The Golden Horn and the silver horn are twin brothers. They didn''t steal the magic weapon to come down to the world. They have grown up to the throne state by their own cultivation.


    At this moment, the throne of golden horn, looking at his younger brother''s tragic death under Lin Hao''s hand, his heart is almost cut into pieces. His eyes are red, even angry that the whole person is trembling. He stares at Lin Hao, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    "Ah! You damned dog, how dare you, how dare you hurt my dear brother, my stupid brother? How can you be so stupid and risk your life for your brother? I''m going to avenge you today, hand blade... "


    "Excuse me." Lin Hao suddenly interrupted the generous and passionate declaration of revenge of the Golden Horn throne. Lin Hao said coldly, "I''m not hurting, but directly killing. In addition, I don''t only want to kill your brother, including but not limited to you, but anyone who has stepped on this line will die!"


    After Lin Hao''s words, he suddenly waved his sword and left a wall of fire in front of him. The wall of fire is not an actual wall of fire, but a virtual illusion burning from Lin Hao''s spiritual power. As long as Lin Hao does not fall down, it will not go out.


    This is the Leichi. If you dare to step beyond the Leichi, you will not be forgiven!


    At this moment, including but not limited to the throne of golden horn, all the people present were completely stunned. No one thought that Lin Hao would be so overbearing and dare to monopolize the treasure in front of the throne of the world? This is crazy, isn''t it?!


    Lin Hao''s indifferent eyes crossed the wall of fire, and then his voice said:


    "of course, it''s not just within one foot. Lucky audiences may be randomly selected and killed on the spot, and it''s not known who the lucky ones will be."


    This is special Randomly selected lucky audience killed on the spot? What is that?


    The people present were angry and angry, ashamed and angry. They had never seen a young man so arrogant. Moreover, in front of the throne of the world, he was so arrogant that he swore the sovereignty of the treasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    The people present were angry and angry, ashamed and angry. They had never seen a young man so arrogant. Moreover, in front of the throne of the world, he was so arrogant that he swore the sovereignty of the treasure. This young man was not only young and frivolous, but also young and crazy!


    Everyone stares at the boy in white. If his eyes can kill him, Lin Hao has already broken into pieces.


    Before everyone had a reaction, the throne of Golden Horn could not help it. The hatred of killing his younger brother had made him angry enough. Seeing Lin Hao again now, he dared to make a prison for everyone and blew up the throne of golden horn!


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    I can''t. I have to pick something and find a chance to beat this man!


    The throne of the Golden Horn thought this way, but he didn''t control it at all. He went straight ahead and stood just in front of the wall of fire.


    The golden horned throne looked at Lin Hao arrogantly. The golden horned throne raised his head full of provocation and yelled: "Lin Hao, who dares to cross the thunder pool and let me die? All right, keep your eyes open


    This provocation is not loud. Everyone on the field is looking at the golden throne with wide eyes. They want to see what the irascible elder brother wants to do. Is that to directly hit Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao also slightly raised his head and glanced at the golden throne with his remaining light, but with a sneer, "do you want to die?"


    The throne of Golden Horn doesn''t care about Lin Hao''s irritability at all. At the moment, the throne of Golden Horn only knows that he is restless now, and no one can hold that one.


    Then he saw the throne of the Golden Horn straighten his chest, raise his head, and suddenly step forward in full view of the public. In a flash, the atmosphere of the whole world seemed to be completely frozen. Everyone looked at Lin Hao, but saw that Lin Hao had slowly pulled out his sword.


    Is it time to start at last? Two six throne fight, this time the water is to muddy it?


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Lin Hao''s sword was drawn out, but it didn''t come out of the scabbard. The throne of Golden Horn suddenly retracted his feet in the circle, and even stepped into the circle for less than a second.


    The throne of the Golden Horn held its head high, as if it were brother UFA shouting, "ah, what''s up! I went in and I came out again. What can you do with me? "


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that the throne of golden horn, whose younger brother had just died, was still in such a mood of frolic. Did they really think that Lin Hao was chained?


    However, after thinking about it carefully, people can see that this golden throne is afraid of Lin Hao''s strength. Although he is a bit retarded, he is also hiding his fear in his heart. He can''t say anything.


    Lin Hao squints at the golden throne. At the moment, Lin Hao seems to see a clown joking. What is the idea of the golden throne? Don''t you bring your brain with you when you go down to earth, and anyone dares to provoke you?


    The throne of Golden Horn seems to think that what he has done is not too much, and he has begun to push forward.


    Just now, he stepped into the circle of fire with one foot. At the moment, he stepped into the circle with two feet alternately.


    The golden horned throne seems to have a good time playing, and he even yells provocative words in his mouth. That guy just shows his banana in front of the monkey in the cage and dances with an elephant. He is playing with his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    "Ai Ai, I''m in. Hey, hey, I''m out again!"


    "Laozi, this time, the whole person came in. You beat me, beat me! Use the sword of your former dynasty to cut me


    "Wei, aren''t you very Wei? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    At the moment, the throne of golden horn is like a eunuch. It''s a kind of insensitivity, but Lin Hao is not angry at all.


    It''s very simple, because Lin Hao doesn''t need to fight at all. These ignorant clowns are not worth Lin Hao''s dirty hands at all. They don''t even need Lin Hao''s mouth. The evil emperor on one side can''t watch any more!


    "Roar


    The evil emperor roared, and his huge body rushed to the throne of the golden horn like a shell.


    The anger in the heart of the evil emperor at the moment can not be clearly understood by ordinary people. Lin Hao is the heaven, the emperor, the supreme emperor, and the master who devotes all loyalty and respect to the evil emperor. But now I see that the Supreme Master in my heart has been so provoked by a little brother. Even if Lin Hao has not been angry, the evil emperor''s heart will be broken The anger in the fire has already erupted like the flame mountain!


    The power of the evil emperor is by no means what ordinary people can resist. Even the golden horned throne, who is also the sixth level throne, feels the chilling and gloomy pressure when he sees the evil emperor rushing. The evil emperor is so powerful that even the golden horned throne can''t see the slightest. He only knows that the evil emperor rushing over is like a mountain pressing down on the top, which makes the golden horned throne panic I''m scared.


    "Stop, stop! Damn, in that case Tie the fairy rope


    The king of the golden horn was in a panic, so he threw out a golden rope in the panic, but it was the life weapon of the king of the golden horn, the immortal rope.


    In the hands of the golden throne, the immortal rope seems to have life. It swings in the air, just like a snake winding around. In a moment, it actually twines around the evil emperor.


    The powerful tie immortal rope is very important to the throne. It''s a powerful weapon of Tianpin middle level. He brought it with him from childhood to adulthood. The powerful tie immortal rope doesn''t know how many enemies he helped the throne deal with or how many times he played with whip and candle rope. After a long time of spiritual cultivation, the throne takes tie immortal rope as his own. Of course, it''s impossible This is enough to reach the waist plate on three laps can also hold a section of the length in the hand, but the strength of the magic rope is that it can stretch and contract more freely than that thing.


    The tie immortal rope made a shameful gesture in the air, and then it suddenly wrapped around the evil emperor like a shadow. The seemingly short tie immortal rope is as irresistible as that thing at the moment. It makes the king of the Golden Horn salivate.


    Cough, cough


    The evil emperor was tied to his whole body by the immortal rope, but he was calm. There was a kind of cold light in his eyes. That kind of eyes could make people fall into the ice cellar, and it was a kind of indifference. The evil emperor looked down at the rope tied to his whole body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    Oh, so thin? Who can be satisfied?


    The golden throne saw the contempt in the eyes of the evil emperor. The golden throne was almost blown up!


    "Ah! You are just a beast. How dare you despise me! Wait, do you still want to say I''m soft, thin and short? You, you know what! You, vulgar, you brute


    The throne of the Golden Horn said a lot of words that no one could understand, but the general meaning was to question and scold sin, and despise him for being short and tough, soft and delicate


    The evil emperor sneered, but shrugged his shoulders. His expression was basically saying, I didn''t say anything, but you admitted it yourself. Ha ha, you are really an honest man.


    The golden horned throne was so angry that he urged his whole body''s spiritual power. Under the support of the powerful spiritual power, the immortal rope wrapped around the evil emperor slowly became thick. Even the immortal rope was slightly red, which was a kind of ferocious!


    "Ha ha ha! See the power of my fairy rope! I''m going to kill you with this red, thick and long thing today! Under the bondage of the immortal rope, you will squeeze the whole body''s essence and blood, and then turn into a mass of fly ash, which will disappear in smoke. Do you understand? ashes to ashes! Ha ha ha ha! Wait till you die


    Lin Hao, who has been watching the war calmly behind the evil emperor, can''t help it.


    Lin Hao turned his back, his shoulders stirred slightly, and his whole body seemed to be shaking. Fortunately, people didn''t see Lin Hao''s face. Otherwise, they would find out how distorted Lin Hao''s face is, how hard he has endured, and even the style of painting has changed.


    Mom, this golden throne is poisonous. No, this fairy rope is more poisonous!


    Nainai, at the beginning, when the throne of the golden horn was about to cover up and scold the evil emperor for knowing something, it just sounded a little misleading. But when he saw that the immortal rope had really become thick and red, Lin Hao couldn''t help it any more.


    This thing Is it still congested?


    What am I thinking about? It''s just a magic rope with the ability of sucking blood. What''s wrong with it becoming longer, thicker and harder? Is it because I''m poisonous and can even think about a magic rope? No, it''s not my fault. There must be something wrong with the string.


    It''s not just a problem. It''s a big problem. If you think about it carefully, even the blood sucking function seems to be a little scary and congestive? Squeeze dry? ashes to ashes? It''s not that Lin Hao is too dirty, it''s just that the soul of the immortal rope is polluted!


    As a matter of fact, it seems that the fairy rope is really like this, even if it is put in the original book Cough, cough Adaptation is not a fabrication, and joking is not nonsense!


    Lin Hao took a few deep breaths. He managed to hold back the embarrassment of the laughing field, regained his aloofness and turned around as if nothing had happened.


    Life still has to go on. Can you laugh in a fight? How serious is the occasion? You are also a powerful devil. Isn''t it embarrassing to laugh in a fight? You can''t laugh, you can''t laugh, you can''t laugh. This is the plan in your heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    But I saw the blood on the evil emperor Bah, the fairy rope with faint red light is harder and harder. It seems to leave a trace when it is tied with the emperor''s hard armor. Of course, it just seems that


    After all, although the immortal rope is known as an artifact, it may just be more obedient when playing some special hobbies. At the moment, what he is facing is the natural gold armor inherited from the blood of the lion king. The hardness of that thing is absolutely hard!


    Ma, I can''t do it. If it goes on like this, it won''t be tried


    It''s like a water snake winding around a man''s waist. You can imagine how comfortable Xu Xian was. It''s not too much for fire and water.


    It''s a pity that the hardness of the gold armor on the evil emperor''s body is very good. This congested string of immortals can''t deal with the hard armor, and even leave a white mark on the gold armor.


    The golden horned throne was worried. He never thought that his fairy rope would be so unbearable. It took at least a hundred and ten kings'' blood to get to such a general blood. The color of blood was already a symbol of the extreme of the fairy rope. If he didn''t do anything, it might even backfire, and it might not explode!


    The evil emperor looked down at the immortal rope. His eyes suddenly became cold and a paw slowly lifted up. Although the evil emperor was a little slow at this moment, he didn''t have much sense of restraint. Even the immortal rope tied to the evil Emperor didn''t seem to make the evil emperor feel a bit of restraint.


    Iniquitous emperor''s action was slow but not stiff. It was only a kind of grace and calm, just like Lin Hao who ignored him with his chest.


    "Damn, damn! Tie up the fairy rope and make it hard for me


    The golden horned throne saw that the immortal rope tied to the evil emperor began to break away slowly, and the gap became bigger and bigger. It scared the golden horned throne, but it can''t be like this. It''s comparable to the life of the golden horned throne. If it doesn''t work, won''t the Golden horned throne lose face and die?


    However, sometimes the reality is more cruel and even more terrifying than the golden throne imagined.


    "Roar, roar!"


    However, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the evil emperor. With a sudden force, his paws were pulled out of the shackles of the immortal rope. Even the golden throne seized the immortal rope with his paws.


    A close-up shows the emperor holding a congested, hard and thick string of immortals.


    At this moment, all the thrones on the scene felt shivering, and could not help swallowing their saliva. The sense of fear suddenly came into being, but this kind of fear did not know where to start. Going deep, everyone felt the horror of falling into the ice cellar.


    "No, no, no, don''t do that. It can''t be there. You can''t do that!"


    At this moment, the golden horned throne panicked, completely panicked, and saw that his congested, thick and hard immortal rope was caught by the evil emperor. Moreover, the cold in the evil emperor''s eyes was still something that the golden horned throne had never seen before, and the golden horned throne suddenly had an ominous premonition


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    "Roar


    The evil Emperor didn''t leave his hand at all. At the moment, the evil emperor who was holding the immortal rope roared and made a great effort in his hand.


    In full view of the public, the immortal rope that the evil emperor held in his hand was slowly thinning and stretching until it was nearly loaded. Even vaguely, we could see that the congested immortal rope was slowly bleeding!


    At this moment, all the people present, including Lin Hao, could not help but take a breath of cold air. The evil emperor was so cruel, especially when he did so in full view of the public. It was absolutely tragic!


    "Hiss ~"


    "Oh, my God, is that terrible? Dare not look, dare not look, too terrible


    "Ma, it''s a werewolf. No, it''s a wolf dog I can''t go any longer. I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time. "


    "Mom, I shouldn''t listen to you. I really saw the devil this time. It turns out that the devil is so cruel!"


    The people on the scene were so scared that they turned pale. Looking at the more taut and even slowly split immortal rope, they were all in a panic and shuddered. Who can stand the fear that is more terrible than death?


    The golden throne''s face was pale, and the blood flowing from the fairy rope was like his great uncle, which made him completely lose his fighting ability. Somehow, he felt so cold, from the sole of his feet to the broad brain.


    "Roar!"


    The evil emperor is indeed a merciless pet beast. Even if he saw that all the people on the scene were already afraid of him, he didn''t stop at all and made a sudden effort!


    "It''s broken!"


    "It''s bleeding!"


    "Ma


    "It''s frightening


    "The green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow. Goodbye! Mom, I''m scared to death! "


    At this moment, when people saw the broken string, they were afraid. They didn''t know why, they were afraid.


    Maybe it''s pushing yourself and the rope, maybe it''s the fear of dying on the spot. Of course, the most frightening thing is to tie the immortal rope which has become incomplete and terrible on the ground.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes behind him. He didn''t know why he wanted to be blind to a rope, but his reason made him close his eyes.


    "Evil emperor, solve your opponent as soon as possible, don''t leave trouble Well Like, no? "


    Lin Hao didn''t want to see the cat catching the mouse like banter, so he urged the emperor to solve the battle as soon as possible. However, when Lin Hao deliberately looked at it, he couldn''t help but shut up.


    At the moment, the opponent of the evil emperor is the golden horned throne. There is no sense of fighting. But I don''t know why, the golden horned throne has oozed blood from all over his body and gathered into a pool of blood under his body. Then, the golden horned throne passed away in such an incredible way.


    Even the pure and pure Lin Hao was completely stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. Why did the evil emperor just tear his immortal rope, and the throne of the Golden Horn fell to the ground and lost blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    What''s more, Lin Hao has never seen the fear in the eyes of the Golden Horn throne.


    Lin Hao thinks that there are many people who have died miserably in his life. Lin Hao has seen countless eyes of fear before his death. However, he has never seen the fear that the Golden Horn throne is dying at this moment.


    There is despair in sadness, indignation in despair, and a trace of indignation in indignation What''s the matter with me?


    Lin Hao couldn''t understand why tearing a string of immortals would make the throne of Golden Horn show such a painful look, and even make the throne of Golden Horn die on the spot. But in any case, he finally solved a problem without fear and danger.


    Lin Hao looks at the people who are still in the field. At the moment, Lin Hao blurts out coldly, but the atmosphere on the field is completely silent.


    "coveting my treasure is the end. Who else wants to come up and have a try?"


    If this sentence is put before, there may be some people who are provocative. After all, there are so many people and so much power that they can deceive themselves. However, Lin Hao''s sentence is put now. Everyone is completely stunned and dare not move at all!


    Dear Ma, they just witnessed such a cruel and bloody killing process. That scene was more terrifying than cutting the golden horned throne in front of them, even more terrifying!


    Nainai, who can resist this cruel killing method? No one wants this Die, right? Even if the eunuch died, he asked for a whole body, but Lin Hao''s move was sure that it would be a dead end without a whole body.


    This kind of death without a whole body is a thousand times more terrifying than ten thousand pieces of corpses. I dare not play, I can''t afford to play, but I''m afraid if I don''t go, I''m afraid


    At this moment, the people who had just been in a fierce mood retreated step by step in fear. Their faces were still covered with cold sweat, and their eyes were still full of fear. They said one after another:


    "no, no, I dare not covet. Please, please."


    "Goodbye, goodbye. There is still a beautiful wife in my family. I don''t want to die here. Goodbye."


    "Devil, that angel elder sister is coming to collect this devil!"


    Break up in a crowd!


    The so-called death for money is not very reasonable at this moment. Although many people have long had the consciousness of death for money, they are not ready to die without a whole body. Tut Tut, there are few strong people who can bear humiliation in history books. They will not be one of them. If Lin Hao really sentenced them to death without a whole body, all of them will be dead But I don''t want to live.


    Run away, run away


    Just now a number of fierce throne, but now it is like the sunset when the birds were scattered in general, it is very confused, do not know where to go.


    Of course, after going to most of the thrones, there are still some undecided thrones left on the spot, most of which are female thrones who are not afraid of the criminal law.


    It''s not necessary to emphasize the meaning of male and female. What we can see is that these male and female thrones are not only bold artists, but also in the middle level of strength. They are greedy to look at the treasure behind Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    This means that the treasure in the red light is about to be born. At this time, it will fade away and there is no chance to have a look at the treasure.


    Lin Hao naturally knows what those people are thinking outside, but Lin Hao is not a devil after all. Let them see when they see it. Lin Hao is a generous master. What''s the relationship between letting people see his own things? Generous, very generous!


    Of course, if you dare to extend your hand, don''t blame Lin Hao. It''s Lin Hao''s greatest generosity to show them. If they advance an inch, don''t blame Lin Hao for pulling them with a string.


    Lin Hao didn''t take precautions. He turned around and turned his back to everyone. He just watched the red light shrink and waited for the fruit to mature.


    Evil emperor is also very clear about Lin Hao''s mind, slowly step forward a few steps, like a stone squatting in front of the fire circle, coldly looking at the people, to prevent them from doing stupid things.


    "Evil emperor..."


    Lin Hao stood for a while, and suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "Meow?"


    The evil emperor hears Lin Hao''s low call and answers very cleverly.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and asked, "did you just do it on purpose?"


    Evil emperor: "meow, meow, meow?"


    What do you say, master? I can''t understand you. What''s the intention? I''m just struggling to break the shackles of the fairy rope. I didn''t do anything.


    Lin Hao


    Well, when did the evil emperor get the black belly? It''s really Like her.


    I miss her a little. It''s a pity that she''s far away from home. I don''t know if she''s good or not, whether she''ll bully people or set fire to mountains. Now the world is in chaos. She should have enough to eat. I remember she doesn''t like monsters all the time


    Lin Hao shakes his head and shakes the shadow of the two horsetails in his mind, but with a sigh, he continues to put his eyes into the red light and wholeheartedly waits for the treasure to mature.


    However, when he thought of abdominal blackness, Lin Hao missed her very much. Now he left her fighting, and there was no brother around him. Although he was lucky to have MengYue to support each other, he still lost after all. This kind of feeling made Lin Hao feel disappointed.


    Oh, when did you become so sentimental, Lin Hao? Lin Hao, you are really weak.


    Lin Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart. Since he stepped into the throne, Lin Hao felt that he was not really invincible and merciless after he was powerful. Lin Hao even felt that he was more and more far away. Before Wuling, Lin Hao was sometimes reckless, and sometimes he didn''t care about human life.


    But now Lin Hao stepped into the throne, although sometimes there are duplicitous attacks, but Lin Hao found that the way in his heart seems to coincide with the righteousness of the world, of course, only sometimes.


    It''s as if this time he entered the last treasure land, and Lin Hao could spend it as if he were traveling in the mountains and rivers. Although he was also fighting for the treasure, Lin Hao was anxious to get the last treasure, which made him embarrassed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    Lin Haoting doesn''t want to cheat himself. As a human being, excluding other identities, Lin Hao doesn''t want to see monsters kill people wantonly.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to see that the common people in the world are crushed wantonly like ants under the claws of monsters. Even though Lin Hao is known as a white clothed murderer, he has tens of thousands of lives under his hands, but he still can''t see it. He can''t see that human beings are being ravaged by monsters.


    For nothing else, if he can, Lin Hao doesn''t mind taking the initiative to save the human being killed by the demon. This is the great righteousness between human beings and monsters. Lin Hao''s approach coincides.


    At this time when everyone was in danger, and even all the royal nobles had begun to give up the Kingdom, Lin Hao''s own idea seemed that Haosheng was not cold-blooded, and Haosheng was not like a cruel strong man.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it was because Lin Hao could not bear to burn the territory of evil tiger in Fenglin. It was so simple that it was finished. In fact, Lin Hao''s heart never changed and his obsession with martial arts never wavered. Isn''t it good?


    Moreover, Lin Hao is also surprised to find that he has already started to have a friend''s position in his heart. Since he came to this world, no, even in the last life, Lin Hao has always been alone. Although he is sociable from time to time, he feels lonely every night.


    In the last life, it was this feeling of loneliness that made Lin Hao go crazy. It can''t be said whether it was deliberate or unintentional. When Lin Hao stepped on the peak, he seemed to have forgotten everything and even expected Death.


    Give up all the things before, and now Lin Hao thought of today, although still can''t change the status quo of being alone, but have to say is, now lonely at least want to get other people, ah, gradually out of the feeling of autism?


    However, no matter how I feel, I''m still alone now. I miss him and she are no longer around. Lin Hao thinks about it. It seems that the law of the world is not much different. I''m afraid it''s the only way to be lonely when I go to heaven.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao shakes his head and shakes off all his thoughts. This kind of sentimentality is really not suitable for Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao should be a cold-blooded and merciless throne. It''s funny that an emperor who controls the Empire of the dead would be so sentimental.


    Boom


    Lin Hao watched intently. The red light that had completely gathered in front of him was already showing that the fruit was ripe. Lin Hao planted a seed and finally grew fruit. Today is a great day.


    Seeing the red light gathering, the group of people behind Lin Hao also began to be restless. No one is greedy for money. Although Lin Hao''s deterrent power just now seems to be a bit threatening, the people who can be scared have already left. The rest are really some werewolves who lick blood with their knives.


    I''m afraid that they will not give up until they fully interpret the point that people die for money. Of course, even so, they still dare not act rashly. Everyone can see how strong the evil emperor is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    Even under the domination of strong greed, people do not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    The power of evil emperor is so terrible.


    Of course, people who stay in the same place will not bless Lin Hao. Watching Lin Hao leave is still caused by greed. They just stay here because they still have fantasies and are waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for them to participate in fishing in troubled waters.


    And this opportunity really doesn''t need to wait too long.


    When the red light was about to disappear and sink, the people suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Even Lin Hao, who had been in a trance, could not help but turn his head and looked in the same direction.


    There, there are powerful breath is fast approaching, the breath of these characters is like thunder, full of threats, and even gathered momentum is enough to form a storm, the end is a powerful shock.


    The hearts of all the people on the scene suddenly became active. Looking at the approaching group of people, they could not help but split their ferocious smile. Although the people on the scene may not know the identity of the comer, only by virtue of the extremely violent atmosphere and the extremely arrogant spirit momentum, I''m afraid that only the team in the final treasure land can achieve it.


    Lin Hao squinted at the direction of the visitor. Although he was not flustered, he shook his head gently. "It''s really a bit of trouble, but everyone is the same."


    Lin Hao knows very well in his heart that the comer may be the team that was very popular yesterday. Although he doesn''t know how many people will come here, just think that the team is made up of the sixth level throne. That team is definitely not small.


    However, what does this have to do with Lin Hao? No matter how big it is, it still can''t deter Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao''s existence can''t be recognized by common sense. If someone really thinks that Lin Hao is a cake that can be eaten at will, it''s a sin to break a tooth.


    For those who dare to reach out to their treasures, Lin Hao will only fight one by one, two by two, and one by one. There is no room for return, even if it is a team that can reach heaven again. Anyway, in this last treasure land, is there any way to completely crush Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao has no fear, still just shut his eyes, calmly stand in place, do the king within the square inch.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that we haven''t come too late. It seems that this treasure is just ripe. The time is just right! "


    "That''s right. It''s God''s help. It''s right to come to this last treasure land. Thanks to the foresight of the governor at that time, he even counted the treasure in this remote area. It seems that we have a chance to make a fortune!"


    "That''s not true. The master of the mansion has great powers and masters the way of destiny. He can easily break the secrets of heaven. This Middle Kingdom in a remote area has long been regarded as a back garden by the master of the mansion! Ha ha ha ha


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first, and the powerful momentum has not yet come down, we have heard a lot of harsh and disorderly noises. All the words are the attitude of the superior controller, and even the attitude of sneering at the treasures of the Kalan Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    But I don''t know what kind of idea it is. Do you want to condescend to dig treasure when you say it''s a remote place?


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, they saw nearly ten figures in the field. Their faces were arrogant and full of contempt. Looking around, it was like looking at monkeys in cages. A kind of arrogance came into being.


    When people saw the appearance of these ten people, they were both happy and worried. Originally, they only thought that if they could come to three or five strong men, they would just break through Lin Hao''s defense line, but they would not be invincible. In this way, they would have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    However, when people see that these ten accomplishments are basically on the throne of level 6, and even several of them have reached the peak of level 6, they can''t help feeling a sense of foreboding when they see so many strong people coming here.


    Three, five, six level thrones can break through Lin Hao''s prison, but if the number is twice, it basically means that Lin Hao will be beaten by blood abuse, and then these ten thrones will become the latecomers, completely control the treasure, and even the control ability is much better than Lin Hao!


    This means that people have no chance to fish in troubled waters, which is not good news.


    Ten six level thrones, even the whole nation of Kalan Kingdom, may not be able to take them out. Of course, those who are hidden by big forces are not.


    Lin Hao raised his eyes, glanced at the ten thrones, and soon his eyes fell on a tall man in blue robe. He looked at the ten thrones, and the man in blue robe was the most important one among them.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help frowning. "There are two peaks in the sixth level. Most of the others are above the middle stage. Oh, this team is a little strong. What is the origin of Fenglin soldiers? But it doesn''t look like it''s going anywhere? "


    It''s not good to judge people by their appearance, but Lin Hao can''t see much threat from these people. Whether it''s the conspiracy and treachery of the superior, or the madness and lethargy of the monks, they have nothing in common. The common characteristics of these people are just arrogance, but they all look like the arrogance in the face of the countrymen. They can''t do it well.


    In short, although they are strong in cultivation, they are strong and mediocre, and their quality doesn''t seem to be so high?


    When Lin Hao looked at the ten thrones, the ten thrones over there were also looking at the field, and he could see the situation clearly at the moment just at a glance.


    At a glance, people can see that Lin Hao seems to be fighting against all the people in front of him. And from the people''s deep fear eyes and the scattered corpses on the ground, it can be seen that Lin Hao seems to be fighting against this multi throne with his own strength, and he still has the absolute upper hand.


    This is a bit interesting. In the eyes of the Fenglin soldiers, Lin Hao is just an ordinary level 6 king, and he hasn''t even reached the level 6 peak. He has to find something special. I''m afraid that the pet beast beside Lin Hao looks a little special


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    This is a bit interesting. In the eyes of these Fenglin soldiers, Lin Hao is just an ordinary level 6 king, and he hasn''t even reached the level 6 peak. He has to find something special. I''m afraid that the pet beast beside Lin Hao looks a little special. But is it such an ordinary looking master and servant that he can beat people violently?


    This young man in white can really put on airs to scare people.


    It can''t be said what obscured their eyes. This group of Fenglin soldiers actually thought that Lin Hao could get such an advantage only because of his posturing.


    This should be a ridiculous idea, but it is very reasonable.


    It''s just because they come from a distant kingdom. There are many strong people in that kingdom. Even if they bring out a house owner, they can easily crush the whole Kalan kingdom. It''s such a powerful and profound kingdom. How can the people who come from this kingdom look up to a young man in a remote place, let alone think about the micro events in this field It''s wonderful.


    In their opinion, it is very impossible for such a weak person as Lin Hao to fight against so many strong people on his own. The only explanation is that Lin Hao is pretending to frighten people by making an example of others. All these kings are people who have never seen the world. They have not seen through Lin Hao''s disguise, and they are even bluffed by Lin Hao It''s too late.


    It''s a bunch of rubbish. They peck at each other.


    Almost all Fenglin soldiers have this idea. Without exception, their vision is doomed that they will never look up to everyone present, whether Lin Hao or other kings on the court, which is very worthy of underestimation and ridicule.


    Lin Hao saw the scorn in the eyes of these people, but he didn''t care at all. Lin Hao was a very big bellied man, and he didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He just wanted to put his eyes on his treasure. Everything was easy to say.


    It''s a pity that some people don''t know what to do, and some people are looking for their own way.


    "Hello! You''ve seen enough of that suckling white boy over there, haven''t you? Get out of here. This place is reserved by a big man. I''ll give you a minute to disappear from the big man''s eyes


    Then he heard the blue robed throne yell to Lin Hao. His words seemed to be bossing the vagrants on the roadside.


    Lin Hao glanced at them, but saw that they didn''t cross the line. Adhering to the spirit of very abiding by the rules, Lin Hao decided to take a look at the silly kid and continue to be a clown. Lin Hao didn''t stop him.


    Lin Hao''s silence seemed to Fenglin soldiers as if he had been scared, and even did not dare to respond to the public, which contributed to their arrogance.


    Not only did the blue throne, the leader, speak out in humiliation, but also the other nine did not.


    "Hey, that silly white fool, I''m calling, don''t you hear me? You''re deaf, trash


    "Oh, doesn''t this silly boy think that he doesn''t have to face reality without making a sound?"


    People feel that Lin Hao''s behavior of silence is ridiculous and shameful. Indeed, he is a poor and short-sighted young sheep herding boy in a remote area. He looks like a fool and lets others abuse him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    Will only be indifferent, the public thus more rampant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that he is really a white fool, but it doesn''t matter. If he can avoid reality by burying his head, what''s the use of beating hard?"


    "It''s ridiculous that all the people in this remote area are just the same. They are weak, but they all fight for their own. Although it''s said that they are all for the so-called last treasure, it doesn''t seem that some people are really sincere. It''s just plain stupid for the weak to be scattered."


    "Isn''t that right? Such a throne in our kingdom is the sand of the Ganges River. Without talent, it doesn''t matter, and there''s no chance. This group of waste can only do casual repair, just like stray wild dogs on the roadside, biting each other, and the dog bites the dog. They can''t compare with our superior soldiers. Even the most powerful people have to look up to us


    "Forget it, tell these fools in the remote areas. We''d better kill him as soon as possible and get the treasure, just for the boy who has been scared and silly."


    "Yes, the LORD said that there are enough resources for us to be promoted in this last treasure land. As long as we show enough effect, even if we may not be able to dedicate the last treasure to the Lord, at least the resources we get from this last treasure land are enough to make the Lord happy. The reward at that time must be a thrill that we can''t imagine. Ha ha ha


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take down this white boy first?"


    This group of soldiers is worthy of the name of madman. They don''t regard Lin Hao in their eyes at all. They regard Lin Hao as a dough that can be kneaded at will, and don''t be too arrogant.


    Lin Hao is still standing still, shut his eyes, even heard so much foul language, Lin Hao is not angry.


    It''s not that Lin Hao has changed his mind, or that he has started Buddhism, or that he is afraid. Lin Hao just feels that there is no need to fight with a group of dead people.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was able to act like this, this group of Fenglin soldiers can''t see past. They came from a distant place and waded through mountains and rivers just for this chance without risk. Now it seems that as long as they kill this arrogant young man, they can easily take the treasure behind Lin Hao. What else can we say?


    Then he saw the blue robed throne come forward with a very proud smile on his face.


    "You all step back, and I''ll deal with this fool! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The blue robed throne is very arrogant. It is a kind of domineering image of fighting in the street to show off their power. I can''t say how ridiculous it is.


    And the group of Thrones behind the blue robed thrones are just like ordinary little gangsters jumping and roaring excitedly. They are at least the sixth level thrones of marquis in Jialan kingdom. At the moment, they are just like a bunch of street gangsters. They have no temperament, and there are some embarrassing words. It''s the fault of the soldiers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    It is still the fault of that environment, which is not known.


    However, this is not something Lin Hao needs to care about. Lin Hao only needs to know that these people are here to rob his treasure, which is enough.


    The blue robed throne came over in the crowd''s cheers. In the air, the blue robed throne was full of arrogance and dignity. His strong and incomparable cultivation was revealed without any concealment. Even the spiritual power around him was stirred up, and the end was a kind of fierce and impetuous.


    But Lin Hao and the evil emperor are the same. They have never changed. They stand so coldly, and let the blue throne look very fierce and irascible. Lin Hao and the evil emperor are not moved, and they just stand so calm that they are finished.


    Lin Hao and the evil emperor''s calm eyes, in the eyes of the blue robed throne, are extremely full of provocative significance. It''s just a wild dog in the backwater. Do you dare to look at yourself with that kind of eyes? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall?!


    "Hum, I''m still pretending to be a ghost. I don''t know whether you are a real fool or a fake fool!" The blue robed throne sneered, "but it doesn''t matter. You''re just a wild dog. When the big master kills you, you''ll soon know the dignity of the big master!"


    The blue robed king put down his cruel words. He thought that at least one stone would stir up a thousand waves. However, his threatening words only ushered in the evil emperor''s gentle voice, and even the evil emperor scoffed, let alone Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has always been indifferent to the blue robed throne, but also took time to look at the group of people behind the blue robed throne, as well as the group of other thrones eager to try. It can be seen that the water is going to be mixed up.


    That''s not good. Lin Hao wants to beat everyone up and take all the treasures as his own. He can''t let these little brothers have the illusion that they can fish in troubled waters. The Fenglin soldiers come just in time to set an example to others. Do you want to fish in troubled waters? Oh, it depends on whether Lin Hao agrees or not.


    The battle is about to start. Lin Hao''s eyes are not on the blue robed throne. He even dares to distract himself and look at others. This scene can be regarded as completely angering the blue robed throne.


    "You bastard, just like a wild dog, how dare you despise me so much? Good, good, let me dig out your eyes, and I''ll see if you dare to look! Eat me, Tianpin medium level martial arts, whirlwind


    The blue robed throne was obviously a werewolf. He said that he was not careless at all. But he drew two daggers from his waist. In a moment, a storm like a meat grinder was formed in front of him. The storm was extremely sharp. Even the fine dust and sand flying by would be crushed into powder. It was terrible.


    Sure enough, they are worthy of coming from a more powerful kingdom. Seeing the violent whirlwind at the moment, everyone on the scene can''t help but take a breath of cold air. First of all, the standard configuration of the blue robed throne has reached the highest configuration of the middle level throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    There are all kinds of weapons and armor in Tianpin middle level. Even this martial art seems to be much better than the common martial art.


    I''m afraid that the first difference between the royal blue robes and the royal blue robes is not the only one.


    Seeing such a powerful attack from the blue throne, everyone was shocked.


    Even the first Marquis of Kalan kingdom can''t resist such a powerful attack. He is also the sixth level king. Why is there such an obvious gap? Is there such a big difference in equipment and martial arts? In this case, where should these people come from? How powerful is that Kingdom?


    Is it a high kingdom? Even the top kingdom?!


    People don''t know the origin of the blue robed throne. All they know is that a man with such a strong blue robed throne can be regarded as the existence of the peak in the last treasure land. After all, this last treasure land can''t accommodate a throne higher than the sixth level peak. His existence is the heaven of the world!


    At the moment, Lin Hao has to face the existence of heaven, just like the blue robed throne said, Lin Hao is just a wild dog without identity in the eyes of the public. How can a wild dog compete with Tianwei?


    Lin Hao, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Lin Hao has been put to an end in everyone''s heart. This young man is sure to die. Even if he survives from the blue robed throne, there are still a lot of strong men with excellent equipment and basic strength behind the blue robed throne, and this number is as many as nine, or even more.


    Lin Hao has a lonely family. Even if he is the evil emperor, he can''t fight against the powerful Fenglin soldiers. When Lin Hao is against the Fenglin soldiers, he is doomed to die.


    It seems that Lin Hao is really a dead man.


    However, Lin Hao was not flustered at all. He was extremely calm, even too calm. Facing the powerful martial arts skills of the blue robed throne, Lin Hao didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t put the blue robed throne in his eyes at all.


    Others fear it like snakes and scorpions, while Lin Hao regards it like clouds and smoke.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was dying, he dared to be so calm and shameless. All the people on the scene looked like a sneer. Straight to the point, Lin Hao didn''t understand the situation, and he was still calm!


    "Arrogant boy, I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    The blue robed throne is very angry. I''ve never seen such a young man who doesn''t know how to die. If I don''t tear Lin Hao apart today, how can his blue robed throne have the face to live in this world?


    Then he saw the whirlwind in the hands of the blue robed throne soar again, becoming a tornado like thing, just like a tornado destroying a parking lot, and bumping into Lin Hao.


    Although this martial art may not destroy heaven and earth, the power of fury seems extremely powerful, and even has the power to surpass the limitation of cultivation. This is not caused by the talent strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    It''s a state completely achieved by advanced equipment and excellent martial arts skills. In short, for all ordinary thrones, he is a money player.


    It''s a pity that maybe the blue robed throne is a money charging player, but he doesn''t charge as much as Lin Hao. In short, it''s a low-level member, just a low-level member. How can it be compared with Lin Hao, a high-level six level yellow diamond member? Moreover, Lin Hao is still a legendary annual fee member!


    Make a decision!


    Even Lin Hao doesn''t have to do it, because the top yellow diamond member doesn''t need to do it at all. Under Lin Hao''s hand, there is another open hanging player.


    "Roar!"


    When the fierce storm was about to hit Lin Hao, he saw a huge golden shield in front of him. The golden shield cut across Lin Hao like a natural moat, blocking the whirlwind.


    Boom, boom!


    Then I saw the violent whirlwind, which seemed to hit a mountain poured with molten iron, even with a little bit of sand and stone, it didn''t shake half a minute. The violent storm looked like noodles, even the gold shield didn''t shake half a minute, which was a kind of shock!


    This shield, which looks as fragile as chocolate, can completely resist such a violent whirlwind. It''s weird.


    People on the scene were shocked and didn''t see Lin Hao''s hand. So where did this golden shield come from? Is Lin Hao so powerful that he can resist the whirlwind with a shield without any action or spiritual power?


    Of course not.


    Bang!


    Until the violent whirlwind blows open, a tall figure slowly comes out in the smoke and dust, so that everyone is shocked.


    "Roar!"


    However, he saw that the evil emperor had appeared in front of Lin Hao. He was full of powerful and violent spirit power. The spirit power was mixed with black and blood red, which belonged to sin alone, and it also had noble purple gold. It looked very wonderful. However, the object that people were staring at was the golden shield that flew from the evil emperor.


    Where is the shield? It''s the golden armor of the evil emperor!


    They did not expect that in such a short period of time, the evil emperor could return to Lin Hao so quickly. Even in a hurry, he could resist the powerful attack of the blue robed throne with his own armor. Even when they looked at it attentively, although there was a little white mark on the evil emperor''s armor, there was no sign of depression yes.


    That is to say, the evil emperor resisted the attack of the blue robed throne without damage, but there was a little white mark on his armor? Mom, this is Taiji, isn''t it terrible? It''s still not human?


    People just feel as if they are looking up to high-end players. For a moment, they are speechless.


    Although people have just seen that the evil emperor easily killed a fifth level throne and a sixth level throne, they did not expect that there was such a abnormal thing, even such a strong sixth level throne could not beat the evil emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    Now we can see the strength of the evil emperor.


    At the moment, Lin Hao looked at the restless crowd lightly, but his face did not waver with a little bit of East. I''m afraid that even if it was just a blow from the blue robed throne, Lin Hao didn''t even blink his eyes.


    After all, it seems that the reason why Wang Hao wants to take off the magic weapon is that he is even more powerful.


    As for why Lin Hao is so confident, just think about the terrible and even secretive life experience of the evil emperor. Where in the world can we see that the blood of the royal family is combined with the blood of the wild animals, and even can bring out such a powerful power. The existence of the evil emperor, even in a higher Kingdom, will not disappear from the public.


    The birth of iniquity emperor, already predestined his extraordinary, of course, it is extraordinary elder brother''s extraordinary.


    And the blue robed throne expected to break the emperor''s defense with a little equipment advantage, not to mention Lin Hao''s blow. If it was blown up, Lin Hao would dip the emperor''s armor in soy sauce and swallow it without chewing it.


    But it''s just Lin Hao''s houpao, of course


    At the moment, none of the people present are not ignorant. Everyone knows that the strength of the blue robed throne has really reached the limit that the sixth level throne can touch. Normally, no one can compete with it any more, at least the middle level throne should be.


    However, the scene that appeared in front of the public was that the cultivation strength should be far higher than the blue robed throne of the evil emperor. The fierce attack didn''t even break the shield of the evil emperor, or even leave a few marks!


    This, this, this is terrible, right?


    Is the blue robed throne weak, or is the evil emperor too rebellious? Is there such a beast in the world?


    Just now, the evil emperor easily killed the two thrones. Maybe it was because the evil emperor had the advantage of cultivation and race. But in this way, it was the evil emperor''s natural invincibility? Even with the weakness of a small realm, he was able to carry down the attack of the blue robed throne. The origin of the evil emperor made people speculate.


    It''s not that there have never been powerful monsters, nor that there have never been monsters with genius. However, which of those monsters are arrogant, ignore human beings, and treat all human beings as ants, but they have never seen such a strong and genius demon king, who is still so loyal to a human being!


    It''s more important for a 16-year-old boy to be loyal to human beings, but it''s not worth it.


    However, they don''t need to pay attention to it. They just need to know that the evil emperor''s power even seems to be unbearable to the blue robed throne. It seems that the fishing in troubled waters they are looking forward to may turn into a confrontation between the strong and the strong, or even a more powerful Storm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    After all, this is the last treasure land, gathering the throne under the heaven.


    They will never be willing to go back empty handed in the last treasure land. If these people fight with Lin Hao fiercely, they will not be able to part with each other. At that time, they may not be able to make any difference.


    On this side, the Fenglin soldiers are looking at the evil emperor and Lin Hao, you can see that they are very nervous and restless at the moment.


    Although Fenglin soldiers came from the top Kingdom, they were just soldiers. They had a limited vision. They didn''t know why the evil emperor was so fierce. They didn''t know what the evil emperor was?


    All they know is that it''s like a hard stubble now!


    The blue robed throne came out slowly, looked at Lin Hao coldly from the distance, and yelled in an undisguised greedy voice:


    "OK, OK! What a patron pet, what a loyal and gifted pet! Hello! That white fool over there, I''ll take your pet! I''ll give you ten minutes to get rid of his contract and sell this pet beast to me. I''ll let bygones be bygones. If not, hum! "


    The blue robed throne snorted coldly, and the more threatening he was. If he hadn''t made a move just now, he didn''t even leave any marks on the back of the evil emperor. I''m afraid Lin Hao would have been pasted.


    Lin Hao looked back at Baoguang and saw that the rest of the harvest was about ten minutes. Ten minutes should be enough.


    Lin Hao looked at the blue throne from a distance. His face was bland, and his voice was Han Rusheng''s indifference. "Evil emperor, if he wants you, why don''t you give it to him?"


    Yes, of course.


    After all, the Fenglin soldiers are strong from a very powerful kingdom. Although they may not know where they came from, they know that they can regard the combat power of the first marquis in the Kalan kingdom as ordinary soldiers, and they can easily make up a powerful kingdom. It will never be a weak kingdom.


    In the face of such a powerful and deep-rooted team, how can Lin Hao, a lonely family, compete with it? It''s the so-called "two fists are hard to fight four hands". Even if Lin Hao is so powerful, he may not be able to fight so many strong people with one person''s strength. To sum up, Lin Hao decided to give advice.


    The evil emperor''s eyes flashed ferocious and bloodthirsty light. At that moment, his killing intention was like a restless volcano about to erupt. The evil emperor''s heart had a desire for bloodthirsty. When Lin Hao let the tiger go back to the mountain, would the evil emperor not understand Lin Hao''s meaning.


    "As you wish, I will give you all they have, my king."


    The voice of the evil emperor sounded in the bottom of Lin Hao''s heart. Then he saw that the evil Emperor didn''t turn his head back and walked slowly to the Fenglin army. At this moment, the evil emperor''s figure, whether it was bleak or not, let the people see the taste of death.


    What''s going on? It''s strange that Lin Hao should admit his advice so soon, even let the evil emperor yield to the Fenglin soldiers without even fighting? Last second, Lin Hao, who was proud of the sky and wanted to wash the country with blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    The next second can be so obedient, this is simply the sun hit the west out.


    Although some people have seen a clue, but there is no other words, because sometimes it is not the enemy of the enemy is really a friend, treasure is about to be born, no one will be a friend, can die one more is a friend.


    The blue robed throne saw that Lin Hao was really so obedient to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Even he was a little stunned. Can''t he, this young man, suddenly understand that adults can''t be deceived, understand that the intermediate kingdom is a weak existence like a pig farm, and now Lin Hao begins to compromise?


    If you are familiar with Lin Hao''s style, you will naturally know the absurdity and absurdity in it. However, what kind of identity Fenglin soldiers are. They come from the most powerful top Kingdom, so they have long lost their intelligence quotient. They are blinded by the power. They can''t see themselves clearly, and they can''t see whether they are human or devil standing in front of them.


    The blue robed throne was only when Lin Hao really recognized the reality and succumbed to the strong pressure. As a result, the blue robed throne was even more proud. He yelled:


    "ha ha ha! He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Boy, I respect you for being a hero. A strong man who breaks his wrist is really a person who achieves great things. In that case, I will never treat you badly. Listen, I don''t want you for nothing. When you leave this remote place and go to the top Kingdom Tianlan Kingdom, just report the name of Fenglin palace. Anyone who hears the name will let you three points, In addition, I can still recognize you as my younger brother now. You can bring tea and water to my elder brother later, just pinch your waist and beat your legs! "


    The blue robe throne said a lot of words with complacency, full of very generous alms, and also very deliberately mentioned the name of the top Kingdom Tianlan Kingdom, so don''t have too much face.


    And until now, everyone on the court heard the name of the top Kingdom Tianlan Kingdom, but they were all shocked. They thought that Fenglin soldiers should be the high Kingdom, which is not small, let alone the fact that this is a powerful team from the top Kingdom Tianlan Kingdom, which is the difference between heaven and earth!


    There are three dynasties in Xuanwu continent, and canglan Dynasty in which Lin Hao lived has three thousand kingdoms. Among these three thousand kingdoms, there are countless last class kingdoms, numerous intermediate kingdoms like Jialan Kingdom, and more powerful high-class kingdoms. But before, these kings were easy to win and fall, and never saw a kingdom that could really rise against the current.


    But the top kingdoms are different. Some of them even live the same life as the imperial dynasty. The canglan imperial dynasty has thousands of years of vicissitudes, and those top kingdoms have thousands of years of company. Moreover, since the establishment of the canglan imperial dynasty, few people have heard of the success or failure of the top kingdoms.


    Among the three thousand kingdoms in the canglan Dynasty, there are only a few top kingdoms. Their existence is like the anchor of time, recording all the development of the canglan Dynasty, and even every move of each top kingdom is enough to shake the whole continent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    Basically, a sneeze will cause a tsunami.


    The title of imperial palace can only appear in the high kingdom or even the top kingdom.


    The imperial palace can be named as the emperor because it really has the power to surpass the king. Every Imperial Palace has the super powerful power of the emperor. The origin of the Fenglin soldiers comes from a royal palace with the emperor in charge!


    This makes people shiver.


    In the kingdom of Kalan, not to mention the emperor, even the peak throne, even the Ninth level throne is enough to set off a bloodbath. Even the Sirius city master who died in battle can be regarded as the eighth level throne. An eighth level throne is enough to make the royal family helpless. It can be imagined that if he has the power of the emperor, how can he destroy heaven and earth?


    A strong man who has reached the realm of Emperor Wu is basically destined to be the top strong man on this continent. Even on the mainland, there is a strong deterrent force. If you want to deal with an intermediate Kingdom, it''s not too easy.


    Even Lin Hao was a little surprised. There seems to be something in the imperial palace. No wonder that only the forces from the top kingdom can easily make up for a six level throne team that can level the whole final treasure. After all, even the top throne has to be a younger brother, and they may even have more than two figures of the emperor The throne is really just a group of soldiers.


    So strong, so strong, the background is really invincible, but what does this have to do with Lin Hao?


    Recognize counsels, Lin Hao has no intention to compete with a royal power. Lin Hao is a very, very afraid of death. Such a powerful royal power can easily pull out hundreds of kings. How can Lin Hao fight against such a powerful power?


    If you don''t fight, you will be afraid.


    "Evil emperor, you have to do it by yourself. They are the power of the imperial family. They have the power of the imperial family. It seems that this time you are in danger. Take care of yourself! ~~"


    Lin Hao wept behind the evil emperor. He looked as if he was going to send his daughter to get married. It was very sad, but he took it for granted.


    If everyone thought that Lin Hao should not be so eggy before, after hearing that Fenglin soldiers had reported to their families, no one would think that Lin Hao was really so tough.


    Even if people have seen that Lin Hao dares to challenge all the kings, if Lin Hao dares to challenge the royal family of Kalan, they will only be surprised and expected. But if someone believes that Lin Hao dares to challenge the imperial power, it will make people laugh. The reason is the problem of strength, which is the naked survival rule, no matter how arrogant it is It''s a rule that all people should follow.


    No matter how strong Lin Hao is, he''s just a throne, and he''s also a middle-level throne without any background. This kind of strength may not be able to make people look at each other in the Kalan Kingdom, let alone in the imperial palace where the emperor is sitting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    That kind of existence is a prehistoric giant. A weak cat may dare to take the initiative to attack the rabies, but it does not dare to challenge the dignity of the prehistoric giant.


    Who said that? I said it!


    This is the most naked law of the jungle. No matter how irritable the weak are, they dare not touch the majesty of the black dragon.


    No matter how crazy Lin Hao is, he is no exception.


    The blue robed throne looked at Lin Hao''s farewell to the evil emperor. The evil emperor also walked towards them without looking back. The blue robed throne raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, no matter how young and frivolous a young man is, he should know that the world is a dynasty in which the winner is the king. No matter how powerful a man is, he may not dare to easily offend an imperial power, especially a homeless dog like Lin Hao. Let alone have the courage to deal with the strength of an imperial power. That''s impossible. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Looking at the gifted and powerful evil emperor coming to him with his head down, the blue robed throne laughed more happily!


    This time, it''s a great harvest. It''s not only such an attractive treasure, but also a pet beast with extraordinary talent and a faint smell of royal blood. As long as you cultivate it well, this evil emperor will be his most powerful assistant in the future. His chance to make a quick progress has come so suddenly!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Wutong, what is the future of the uncle? Let me give up your master like a stray dog. What do you want to go with me? What will you have in the future? The supreme elixir of the beast, or the unique training method of the beast. If you go back to me, everything is yours, and the good birds will choose your wood. To rely on that kind of rotten wood, come here, ha ha, come here


    The blue robed throne was in a good mood and let go of the guard to summon the evil emperor.


    For the blue robed throne, there is nothing that can''t be changed. Demons and beasts have spirits. They even know that the strong are respected and understand the rules of the jungle better. Now they know that he comes from a noble, mysterious and powerful top kingdom. Even the evil emperor has to bow to the Imperial power. Later, they will use sugar coated shells to induce the evil emperor to sign the treaty, and everything will change It''s very smooth. The chance to make a quick progress is just around the corner!


    The blue robed throne laughs unnaturally. He unfolds his arms and embraces the evil emperor like an angel. The evil emperor doesn''t seem to care that the disgusting and greasy man unfolds his arms to himself. Even the evil emperor takes the initiative to throw himself in his arms.


    In the view of the blue throne, all of these are developed completely according to the plot. All the performances of the evil emperor are very normal. They are in a normal and simple state. They don''t need to use their brains to embrace.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, forget your stray dog like master, and throw yourself into the embrace of your new master!" Ah


    The blue throne spread his arms to embrace the evil emperor.


    Although the evil emperor is covered with spines, the blue robed throne is very confident. With the power of love and being loved, and the majesty of the Imperial Palace, the evil emperor can be transformed, and then he can change his mind and submit to him. However, the blue robed throne thinks too much about everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    Although the evil emperor is covered with spines, the blue robed throne is very confident. As long as he relies on the power of love and being loved, and the power of the Imperial Palace, he can influence the evil emperor, make the evil emperor change his mind and surrender to him. However, the blue robed throne thinks too much about everything. When he sees the evil emperor looking up, he feels like staring into the abyss My fear.


    How terrible is the evil emperor''s eyes?


    This is a pair of eyes full of sin, revenge and killing intention. The eyes are full of desire for destruction. Even the most crazy killing machine may not have such ferocious eyes.


    He condenses the sin of the whole world. What he carries is the incomparable flame of revenge. Killing and madness jump in his eyes. In the next second, he can even see a silver light under the evil emperor. The light is so dazzling that it will destroy the heaven and the earth and annihilate everything.


    "Beast, dare you! I Ah


    Before he died, the blue robed throne only said these six words, not many words, not many words,


    at this moment, the blue robed throne is still in the state of spreading his arms, but his face is no longer complacent. Instead, he is facing the fear of death. Now the blue robed throne doesn''t know how shocked and scared he is, and he opens his eyes because of pain and fear The boss''s eyes reflected the bloody figure of the evil emperor, and the bloody heart in the hands of the evil emperor.


    Putong Putong Putong


    When should a person be able to hear his heart beating? In the dead of night? Or when the mind is still like water?


    No, it''s only when his heart is dug out and put in his ear that he can hear his heart most. This is the state of the blue throne at the moment.


    Putong Putong Putong


    The blue robed throne''s eyes were lax, and the last voice on his deathbed was accusing himself.


    Is this my heartbeat? I sputter away, I feel like my heart is throbbing with fear


    Am I going to die?


    No, how can I fall down here? I''m a soldier of the supreme Fenglin imperial palace. I come from Tianlan Kingdom, the top power in the mainland. I''m from a noble family. I''m the existence of these countrymen. They dare not touch the sun that they fear. How can I die in their hands!


    "Give it back, brute, will My heart, give me back I am, Fenglin soldiers, the majesty of Fenglin imperial palace. Do you really want to be so ignorant? Give it back to me! "


    The blue robed throne, whose heart has been dug out, is also tenacious. The powerful vitality of the throne makes him not die on the spot. At the moment, his face is scared, threatened and flustered. He stumbles and bumps, just like a baby learning to walk, and bumps into the evil emperor, trying to recover his heart from the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor''s face showed the banter of the cat playing with the mouse. He held up his heart, and his hands were dripping with blood, but he stepped back step by step, and let the blue robed throne follow him step by step. This scene made all the people on the court shudder.


    The evil emperor''s behavior at this moment is extremely evil. Holding someone''s heart is like a shepherd boy with a cow nose ring. The shepherd boy''s herding will be a leisurely and complacent scene, but at this moment, he is facing the evil emperor who is pulling someone''s heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    But it''s not a wonderful flower face. It looks like purgatory.


    "Give me Give it back to me Come on... "


    The vision of the blue robed throne has been completely blurred. The darkness has attacked his heart and made him almost fall down again and again. However, the instinct to get his heart back drives the walking corpse forward. The picture is not too terrible.


    People outside the court are very scared. At the moment, the evil emperor is like a devil teasing people''s lives. The painting style is extremely dark.


    And the other Fenglin soldiers who were with the blue robed throne were even more frightened when they saw this scene. Is it really a monster? Isn''t this the way heretics do it? What kind of character is Lin Hao, with a pet animal like an evil devil?


    The evil emperor himself didn''t realize that the seed of sin in his heart was slowly taking root and germinating. The little blood that fell in the world was the nourishment flowing to the abyss and watering the sin. It was not the evil emperor who could decide. His origin should have been evil.


    When everyone was disgusted, suddenly a spiritual power flashed by. On the spot, the heart in the hands of the evil emperor suddenly broke, and the blood and flesh splashed on the blue robe throne, which completely extinguished his hope of life.


    The heart is broken, even if the existence of the living beings is as strong as the throne, it should be the death on the spot, there will be no other situation, even the Emperor may not be able to withstand such trauma.


    The blue robed throne''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes are still attached to life. He falls on the ground. Looking back at the blue robed throne''s journey, the blood paves a bridge to the evil emperor. Standing on the bridge, the evil emperor is like the God of death guiding the soul''s return, which is a kind of terror.


    It was only when the blue robed throne finally died that all the people were relieved. They did not expect that their psychological quality was so strong that they could not bear such dark scenes. Was it the evil emperor who was too evil, or did they have too little knowledge?


    Naturally, the evil emperor could feel whose hand it was. He suddenly turned back and bowed his head to Lin Hao respectfully and apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, master. I can''t control myself for a moment. Please punish me!"


    The evil emperor himself also felt Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction with his just act. He knew that what his master didn''t like most was to play this kind of killing game, and he had to play cat and mouse, which made Lin Hao very disgusted.


    In fact, the evil emperor himself was never willing to do so, but sin and evil were born with him, and he could not control his killing behavior, just like a cat playing with a mouse. For human beings, no, for all life, the evil emperor began to feel disgust instinctively, which dominated him to do such evil behavior.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao looks at the evil emperor with a cold face. Lin Hao blames him in his eyes, but he thinks more about the evil of the evil emperor. According to the truth, the existence of the evil emperor is just a combination of the wild beast and the royal family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    This evil is obviously beyond the scope of revenge, more like another power attached to the evil emperor.


    Is it that the evil emperor is not as simple as he knows?


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there is a seed of doubt, but Lin Hao has never doubted the loyalty of the evil emperor, and does not need to consider whether the evil emperor is hiding the truth. These are all invisible under the limit of controlling spirit. What Lin Hao considers is others.


    However, the most urgent task is to take the treasure that will soon mature. Lin Hao can feel that there seems to be more uninvited guests on the horizon. If he delays like this, Lin Hao is likely to fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    Lin Hao looked at some self reproached evil emperor and said in a cold voice: "in the future, don''t do it again. What''s more, there are only nine minutes left, so we can get rid of them as soon as possible, and don''t delay! "


    Lin Hao''s order is Tianwei.


    The evil emperor was granted amnesty, and his whole body was full of killing intention when he raised his eyes. His voice was like a ghost, which made people scared. "Yes, they can''t live that long."


    The evil emperor''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    Although it''s not as powerful as Lin Hao''s perception, as long as Lin Hao orders, the evil emperor will not disobey. Nine minutes, nine six level throne, it''s really a bit challenging.


    Lin Hao''s order naturally listened to everyone in the audience. At the moment, everyone was almost fried.


    "I''m so good! Lin Hao is really crazy. He even dares to kill Fenglin soldiers from Tianlan kingdom! That''s the strength of the imperial palace. It''s said that the emperor is in the imperial palace! What is Lin Hao thinking? Is he really going to die? "


    "Lunatic, absolutely lunatic! Imperial Palace, imperial palace! That''s the imperial palace! Stamping one''s foot at random can cause the terrifying existence of shaking the mainland. Our small kingdom doesn''t even need the emperor. It just needs to send a troop of soldiers to kill the whole kingdom! Lin Hao, this is to be buried with us in Jialan kingdom! "


    "Didn''t you hear what the beast said? He can still make people want to kill. The nine sixth level kings are so strong that even the seventh level kings may not dare to speak up and kill them in nine minutes. Why is Lin Hao so arrogant? "


    "Burn yourself, burn yourself! No, I have to withdraw first. If other Fenglin soldiers come to the scene, it''s not a good time to start killing. It''s not a good time to bring disaster to the fish. "


    "But, but the treasure is about to be born. It''s nine minutes at most. We, we might as well..."


    "Wait, wait! I don''t believe that Lin Hao really dares to swallow this treasure in front of all of us. I don''t believe that he has the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    "No, no, I have a bad feeling. I''ll leave first!"


    At Lin Hao''s command, it''s not ready to start, but it has caused a great stir. When people learned that Lin Hao was so crazy that they wanted to kill the Fenglin soldiers, everyone felt a kind of panic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    Lin Hao''s order, it is not good to start, but it has caused an uproar. When many people know that Lin Hao is so crazy that they want to kill the Fenglin soldiers, everyone on the scene feels a kind of panic, but Fenglin soldiers, such a powerful team with a deep background, Lin Hao is determined to die?


    However, Lin Hao''s strength is so strong in the field. If people before him would not believe that Lin Hao would be so strong, but if he just showed his strength, it would be terrible No, this Fenglin army will definitely suffer heavy losses!


    One of them is one. These powerful figures from Fenglin Imperial Palace are bound to be offended by Lin Hao, a young man who is not only alive but also dead. At that time, don''t mention the huge Fenglin army in the last treasure land. It is very likely that even Tianlan Kingdom, far away from thousands of rivers and mountains, will retaliate against Lin Hao, and a powerful man who has the emperor in his seat It''s hard to imagine whether the Kalan kingdom will be involved in the storm.


    Even fools can see how much trouble this young man''s frivolity will cause, so after seeing Lin Hao show his killing intention, those who are looking forward to the future can only choose to leave. This is no longer as simple as a muddy water. This war will definitely usher in a storm. If you want to fish in troubled water in the storm, you are likely to steal chicken It''s not rice.


    Even though they see that the treasure has been born and that the most precious one will be possessed by Lin Hao, they have no choice. If they don''t choose at this time, they will be in danger of their own lives.


    Of course, there will be some people who are not afraid of death and want to take risks. They hide outside the battlefield, waiting for the chance to see some flaws, which will bring them opportunities. Even if this opportunity is at the cost of life, they will not hesitate.


    Even the throne is a group of blood licking thrones. Under the long river of destiny, if you want to go up against the current, you have to make a free hand. If you succeed, you will jump out of the river. If you fail, you will be smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, the evil emperor got Lin Hao''s order, and his eyes radiated a wild bloodthirsty killing intention. At this moment, the evil emperor was like a product of real sin. That kind of sin and evil was not what the world should have, and even Lin Hao still felt very abnormal.


    If Lin Hao can be more delicate, I''m afraid he can find that the blood month mark in front of his chest has become a little red at the moment. I can''t say why.


    Lin Hao didn''t feel anything, but he just saw the evil breath of the evil emperor''s whole body, which was even more terrifying than the skeleton king at a certain moment, which was a little incomprehensible to Lin Hao.


    How does the king of bones exist? The emperor of the netherworld, who used to be the evil emperor in the crime field, Lin Hao''s identity is not clear enough. Even the blood of the wild beast and the royal family can not really stand out. Even this breath is not all in the world.


    Did the evil emperor have some chance changes that he didn''t know?


    Lin Hao pondered, but there was still no clue.


    Lin Hao knows the origin of the evil emperor. Even thousands of years ago, the evil emperor existed in the maple forest. How could the evil emperor have access to other opportunities? Let alone the weak one before him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    Lin Hao knows the origin of the evil emperor very well. Even thousands of years ago, the evil emperor existed in the maple forest. How could the evil emperor have access to other opportunities? What''s more, the former evil emperor was so weak, how could he have access to such pure evil? What''s more, there was no evil emperor in the control limit There are some abnormal indications.


    Even the evil displayed by the evil emperor at the moment can''t be seen in the spirit control quota. Even the spirit control quota tailored by the system can''t be seen. We can imagine how deep the evil breath on the evil emperor is.


    However, although this evil breath is very intimidating, it does not bring much influence to the evil emperor. At most, it makes the evil emperor''s means more cruel, which may be the reason for the evil emperor''s revenge.


    Forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t have much influence. Let him go. Let''s wait until something happens.


    Lin Hao is also open-minded. Anyway, this evil atmosphere does not seem to have any bad influence on the evil emperor at present. On the contrary, it can add momentum to the evil emperor. Since it does not have much influence, Lin Hao is naturally lazy to take charge.


    The most urgent task now is to kill all these little brothers before other Fenglin soldiers arrive.


    The evil emperor felt Lin Hao''s eagerness to kill. As Lin Hao''s loyal sword, the evil emperor would not delay a little.


    "Roar!"


    The evil Emperor didn''t even hesitate. In an instant, he applied his talent skills. Sin never died. The evil emperor, who was already full of evil, now with the blessing of talent skills, looks like a wild beast rushing out of the abyss, carrying a kind of terror.


    It''s not polite to say that the momentum of the evil emperor at the moment is absolutely rare in Lin Hao''s life. If you have to find an existence to compare with it, maybe only the one on Yuejian mountain That one Who is that shadow?


    Lin Hao is a little lost. Somehow, Lin Hao always feels that the breath of the evil emperor is extremely evil. It seems that he has seen it on Yuejian mountain. It seems that it''s a bit strange


    Lin Hao was distracted on this side. The nine Fenglin soldiers were all ready to fight. They had already taken out their own weapons. They were full of fierce spirit power. Their martial arts skills fluctuated layer by layer, and even their blood shadow appeared behind them.


    Fenglin soldiers are all very pale, at the moment they look at the evil emperor''s figure, it is to be scared to die on the spot.


    The terrible momentum of the evil emperor is the most evil breath in the world. Even as the soldiers of Fenglin palace, they are well-informed, but they have never seen such a pure evil breath.


    This kind of evil can''t be huge, even it should be just the size of a flame, but the evil breath it shows is as pure as the crystal of sin and evil between heaven and earth, pure to flawless, pure to numbing.


    Moreover, after exerting the natural skill of immortality, the strength of the evil emperor at the moment is absolutely comparable to the existence of the first class. It can even be said that there are not many evil emperors in the seventh level throne. The mixed blood of the royal family and the wild beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    What''s more, after exerting the natural skill of immortality, the strength of the evil emperor at the moment is absolutely comparable to the existence of the first class. It can even be said that there are not many evil emperors in the seventh level throne. The mixed blood of the royal family and the wild beast is absolutely not a joke. The power of the evil emperor is indescribable because of the natural endowment and the blessing of the day after tomorrow.


    "Come on, come on! Come on! Don''t let this beast catch the bill, we''ll die! "


    "It''s so powerful. Even when I went to fight yuan Hushan to face the tiger emperor, I didn''t have such a powerful evil spirit. What kind of creature is this evil spirit?"


    "I''m afraid only the hell abyss in the rumor can possess such evil spirit! We must be careful and never act rashly! "


    "Hold on, no matter how strong he is, he''s just a pet animal. There are nine of us here. We don''t need to be afraid at all. I don''t believe it. This animal can still compete with the nine of us!"


    "Don''t fight hard. We''ll fight for a long time. Everyone else is on the way. As long as we all arrive, this little stray dog is definitely not enough for us to fight! Hold on


    "He''s coming, come on! Hold on


    At this moment, everyone on the scene seemed to be very nervous on the most dangerous battlefield. They once went to various places with the leader of the Imperial Palace, but now they are fighting on their own. They showed some fear in the face of such evil spirit. This is really because the pressure from the emperor is too great.


    "Roar!"


    The evil Emperor didn''t want to leave time for this group of people to marvel. When the evil never died and felt the continuous spiritual power in his body, his eyes were almost red and glowing. The desire to destroy brought by the power, evil almost devoured all his reason.


    At the moment, the evil emperor just wants to fight and kill all the enemies of Lin Hao!


    Whew!


    There was no preparation at all. The evil emperor flashed away, and his huge body disappeared in the same place. He turned into a shadow and shot at the anti Fenglin soldiers.


    Although the Fenglin soldiers were well prepared, they were stunned to see that the evil emperor was so fast and powerful. But the shock of the moment soon recovered. After all, they were the strong ones who came out of the imperial palace. They had seen the big wind and waves and quickly responded.


    In an instant, the nine people worked together to form a huge barrier in front of them, which enveloped them and gave them a little false sense of security.


    Each of them has a certain tacit understanding of fighting, and this array barrier is also a very powerful means of protection for the imperial palace. The barrier formed by the simultaneous condensation of the nine sixth level thrones, and even the seventh level throne in the middle stage may not be easily broken.


    With this barrier, they are confident that they can resist for a while and a half, and they can wait until the support comes. As long as those people can come, they will rise up and attack at that time. No matter how strong the evil emperor and Lin Hao are, they will die here.


    As long as this barrier can hold enough time This is their plan.


    Unfortunately, most of the time, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, let alone the so-called plan is deduced from common sense. Common sense may play a role in restraining people, but Lin Hao or his subordinates should be taken into account


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    Unfortunately, most of the time, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, let alone the so-called plan is deduced from common sense. Common sense may have some effect on ordinary people, but it''s ridiculous to consider Lin Hao or his subordinates. After all, Lin Hao is an adverse existence.


    Lin Hao''s subordinates must be the most special existence between heaven and earth. It''s common sense that they can''t be restrained. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together" should be so.


    "Stop, soon our Ah, ah, ah! My God, the barrier is cracked


    Another level 6 strong man in the Fenglin army on this side was going to cheer everyone up, but before he even spoke, he suddenly felt a strong counter attack coming from his chest. When he looked up again, he saw that the barrier over them had cracked like a spider! And the evil emperor''s huge claw covered with endless evil appeared extremely dignified.


    Split? It''s cracked?


    The barrier that can resist the attack of the throne in the middle of level 7 is broken by the claw of the evil emperor?


    This, this, this is too chicken terror, right? How powerful is the evil emperor? He can tear this barrier apart with his strength in the later stage of level 6. It''s so terrible!


    All of a sudden, everyone was flustered. Originally, they planned to let this barrier resist the attack of the evil emperor for a while and a half, but now it seems that the next few attacks of the evil emperor will be enough to completely break their proud defense!


    "Come on, come on! Full strength, full strength defense! Don''t keep your hands! How strong the beast is


    The leader''s throne screamed desperately. He knew how powerful the evil emperor was. If even their defense was broken, he said impolitely that once the evil emperor was close to him, he would die on the spot.


    The total destruction?


    Although this word sounds a little horrible and absurd, it is not impossible to put it under the claw of evil emperor.


    The Fenglin soldiers seem to be crazy. They try their best to input their whole body''s spiritual power into the barrier, so that they can fight against the evil emperor''s attack. At least, it''s their life if they can survive for two minutes or one minute.


    It''s a pity that the evil of the evil emperor is evil. When he shouldn''t give people any hope, even the straw can''t be left in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The evil emperor''s eyes were red. His claws were raised high. On the claws, which were already huge enough, there was an evil spirit power as deep as ink wrapped around the claws. The claws covered by the spirit power were even less deterrent than meteorites.


    Boom!


    The evil emperor''s claws fell mercilessly, and fell in the center of the crack of the spider web, which was the most vulnerable part of the array at the moment.


    Although the desire to be destroyed dominates, the fighting reason of the evil emperor has never been affected. On the contrary, the evil emperor at the moment is full of talent for fighting and is sensitive enough to sniff out all the loopholes that can be used.


    This claw is a barrier that has been slowly repaired. It can''t stand such a violent impact any more. In the center of the crack of the spider web, a hole bigger than the claw of the evil emperor breaks out. Its spiritual power is like a little bit of glass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    This claw is a barrier that has been slowly repaired. It can''t stand the violent impact any more. In the center of the spider web crack, a hole bigger than the evil emperor''s claw is broken out. The spiritual power is like a little bit of glass, falling slowly in the air, and people''s hearts seem to sink to the bottom.


    It''s over. It''s cold


    At the moment, all the soldiers in Fenghuang''s heart were scared, and they all knew how to fight.


    It can be seen that people are pale and almost tottering now.


    However, they are still unwilling and dare not give up the barrier, because they all know that this barrier is also the last barrier of their lives.


    Just now, they may have some luck. If they spread around, maybe the evil emperor will not have time to kill them. But now they are basically sure that once the barrier breaks, once the evil emperor has a close distance, one of the Fenglin soldiers on the scene will be counted as one, and all of them will die!


    The two attacks of the evil emperor just now have proved that the evil emperor''s strength is so powerful that there is no need to doubt. Once the evil emperor has a chance to get close to him, he will surely die!


    The Fenghuang family had to fight for their own defense. Even if they had to fight for their own lives, they would have to pay less!


    Due to the desperate struggle of this group of Fenglin soldiers, the barrier really held up for a while. Even if the evil emperor violently smashed the hammer on it, the counter attack made everyone vomit blood three liters, but now it seems that this group of Fenglin soldiers may not be much loose, they still use their lives to make up for the loopholes attacked by the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor was furious in his heart, and he was more and more ruthless.


    Most of the people in the barrier were broken, but they didn''t let them retreat, because they had no way to retreat.


    One side is crazy attack, and the other side is stubborn resistance. Although we can see at a glance that the stubborn resistance side is already at a disadvantage, we can see that at least it will be a short-term deadlock.


    What''s more, the time that the deadlock can last is also very limited, which does not exceed Lin Hao''s budget. This is a very ridiculous point.


    Even if many Fenglin soldiers fight to death, they still can''t escape from this situation, and even the outcome will not change at all. Damn it, they will still die, and their efforts won''t even have any effect Oh, you can change the state of death.


    Lin Hao glanced at the deadlock on this side, but did not choose to intervene.


    Lin Hao took a look at the place where the breath of countless strong people was gradually approaching in the distance. He was not in a hurry. Time was not so tight.


    "Huh?"


    When Lin Hao looked at the horizon, a very obscure wave suddenly came from behind. Lin Hao turned back and raised his mouth slightly. The treasure that had been waiting for a long time was born ahead of time, faster than Lin Hao expected.


    This golden light is just the strongest one in the area. The treasure must be the most precious treasure that can be seen so far. Now, finally, the treasure is born


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    This golden light is just the strongest one in the area. The treasure must be the most precious treasure that can be seen so far. Now when the treasure is born, not only Lin Hao, but all the people present, including many kings hiding outside, are very interested in it.


    No one can ignore such a treasure. It will be the most precious treasure in the last treasure land so far. At this time, if you don''t rob it again, you will have no chance to rob it again!


    I''m ready to move. I''m eager to try. I can''t bear it!


    "The treasure is mine!"


    "Grab it quickly. Don''t let all the treasures fall into Lin Hao''s hands. Let''s go together!"


    "Zhibao, this is absolutely Zhibao. I smell Tianpin''s high-level pills!"


    At this moment, all the thrones on the scene could not bear it. Except that they were beaten by the evil emperor in the barrier, the Fenglin soldiers could only stare. All the thrones on the scene could not bear it any more and rushed to the born treasures.


    Money moves people''s hearts. Originally, they should know who is the most dangerous person on the battlefield. It''s not the evil emperor who is beating Fenglin soldiers violently. The most terrible person must be the boy in white who looks harmless to people and animals.


    However, people die for money and birds die for food. At this moment, the light masses suspended in the air have completely aroused the greed of all people. Before such treasure, greed has already washed away their reason. Now, in the eyes of people, there are only those light masses.


    They all want to rush to those precious lights as if they were ten thousand swords. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not in the mood to look like a Raider. This treasure is Lin Hao''s own property. How can Lin Hao allow them to move their own things? Even if it is a hair, no one can covet it.


    "How bold are you? Grab my treasure in front of us when I''m not here? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao appeared in front of the public, just in front of them, isolated their eyes coveting Baoguang. Of course, if this coveted eye falls on Lin Hao, it will degenerate into hatred.


    "Lin Hao!! Don''t be shameless! Treasure is ownerless. Whoever can get it belongs to him. Why do you say it belongs to you? "


    "Yes, yes! Lin Hao, you bastard, don''t get out of the way quickly. Don''t think we will be used to you. How can you fight against so many of us without that pet beast! I advise you not to overestimate yourself. You''d better step back. Maybe you can eat the rest of our bones later! "


    "Get out of the way! I won''t let you die! "


    "Treasure has virtue. You are just a stray dog. If you were not taken in by the Kalan Kingdom, would you think you would have any effect? Rubbish, get out of the way


    "I saw it. It''s really the top grade pill, ah! Two more! Great, it''s all mine


    In front of Lin Hao, they were surrounded by nearly 30 kings. Although their strength was not so strong, only the first one entered the sixth level throne.


    However, their strength is not their strength. At the moment, they rely on the large number of people and the indignation of the masses, just like they are very aggrieved by the mob who want to uphold justice, and they want to pull the emperor down from the throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    However, their strength is not their strength. At the moment, they rely on the large number of people and the indignation of the masses, just like they are very aggrieved by the mob who want to uphold justice, and they want to pull the emperor down from the throne. How ridiculous is this idea?


    The leader effect? It''s very good. The mob is very good. The good thing is that they don''t know what to do.


    Lin Hao raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and his black and white murderous spirit was slowly blowing away. The layers of black and white murderous spirit were surging on his body. Even the wind outside the scene seemed to feel the threat, and he did not dare to make noise. But this group of mobs had no sense of crisis at all, or they had lost their reason.


    Lin Hao raised his head, his graceful and indifferent eyes fell on the people, and his voice with a sense of killing rang out in the people''s ears,


    "do you have a good treasure? Well said, it''s a pity that compared with the immoral, the dead have a chance to possess the treasure. Do you think something is right? Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Hao''s voice gradually becomes illusory, and Lin Hao''s figure also becomes unreal. To be exact, it just leaves a residual shadow.


    "Ah


    "Lin Hao, how dare you do it! Come on, everyone


    "Lin Hao, we come from all kingdoms. We are in high positions. You dare to touch us. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You devil, you have to die. I curse you!"


    Lin Hao didn''t talk any more nonsense. At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, the blood color had already splashed in the air.


    When the mob was awakened by the blood, they suddenly found that this young man was really so crazy. He didn''t even worry about the number of them. The origin of the mob was unpredictable. Lin haoj really dared to fight against everyone by himself!


    Crazy, crazy, this Lin Hao is really crazy!


    When they saw the blood splashing on the throne 30, they suddenly woke up. They remembered the young man they were facing. His name was Lin Hao. He was a white God from the East and a devil from hell!


    In front of Lin Hao said the threat, but also delusion to let Lin Hao fear their identity background, that can be simply a death of laughter!


    Who are the people who don''t know what to do?


    Lin Hao hasn''t been involved in this kind of slaughter for a long time. After the end of Sirius ancient city, Lin Hao''s heart is filled with a rage that can''t be dispersed. Although Lin Hao has always let the evil emperor pay attention to control his desire to kill, Lin Hao himself is a little restless.


    Lin Hao has not started. It is not that Lin Hao is afraid of killing, nor is he afraid of killing, nor is he concerned about their background.


    Lin Hao didn''t kill people just because he didn''t want to. That''s all. It''s like fasting. It''s just the rise of a time. There''s no other factor.


    However, when Lin Hao wants to kill people, and someone defies Lin Hao beyond his capacity, Lin Hao will never let these people who seek their own way to death die. It is the way back to hell to guide them with a long sword. Only in the wailing and blood can the world wake up.


    That day, they think of the fear dominated by Lin Hao. Now, when fear comes, how can they fight against the awakened devil? Or do they fly moths to the fire? There is no room for recovery.


    Blood is flowing, people are wailing, cursing and begging for mercy. They wake up from the fear of being dominated by Lin Hao. They finally understand why this young man can control such a terrible monster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    Blood is flowing, people are wailing, cursing and begging for mercy. They wake up from the fear of being dominated by Lin Hao. They finally understand why this young man can control such a terrifying monster, just because Lin Hao himself is a devil! Only the devil is good at controlling the devil!


    When Lin Hao really showed his fangs and saw the devil''s smile, the blood of these kings was frozen. What kind of devil is really bewitched. He dare to challenge such a devil and open the door of hell. Now it''s too late to retreat.


    Lin Hao''s hand, all the people have no intention of war, before the complete crushing of the powerful strength, no one can resist such a terrible threat, defeat like a mountain, at the moment, people''s words are not as hard as three seconds ago, full of jokes.


    "Let me go, let me go! Lin Hao, please let me go! I am bewildered, but people are not saints. I can''t go, I can''t go Ah! "


    "Lin Hao, let me go. I''m leaving now. I didn''t mean to. I swear, I''m not no Lin Hao, you have to die... "


    "No, you can''t do that. I''m the governor of the high kingdom. You can''t kill me. The Lord won''t let you go!"


    "Lin Hao, we just lost our mind for a moment. The treasure belongs to you. We swear not to rob it. Now we know our mistakes and retreat. Don''t you stop! Lin Hao, do you really want to fight against people all over the world? "


    "Lin Hao, now the demon king has formed a team. Their goal is to get the last treasure and destroy it. If the human throne is inferior, the demon king army will win. Do you want the world to bury you?"


    "Don''t kill me. Can''t I go? Lin Hao, do you really want to kill me? You are the devil


    Knowing that the young man was a devil, and now that he was awakened to slaughter, everyone had no idea of resistance, and everyone was shocked and winced.


    But can they go now if they want to?


    Their fate, as early as when they took the Crusade, was doomed to their end. It was naive for them to disturb the devil and want to retreat.


    What these children need is a painful lesson. Although they may not be able to use it in this life, they at least know that they have to make a detour when they meet Lin Hao in the next life.


    Lin Hao never means to be soft handed. These people were very jubilant just now. They looked like a mob trying to force the palace. But now, after seeing Lin Hao''s arrogance, they show that we are just bewitched. If you don''t let us go, it''s against morality. It''s ridiculous.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care at all. Where is the treasure with virtue? Lin Hao doesn''t think he is a virtuous person, but he should still possess the treasure, because other people are dead. Naturally, the treasure can only be possessed by a demon like Lin Hao, who has no talent or virtue. This is very reasonable.


    In addition, the treasure has virtue, which Lin Hao agrees with. But who dares to claim virtue in the world? On the Martial Arts Road, there is no virtue, which hand is not stained with endless blood, which one is not stepping on numerous bones? This group of people even want to discuss morality with Lin Hao. Isn''t that a joke?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    Baoguang soars to the sky, connecting heaven and earth. At the moment, the light spots floating behind Lin Hao are still so dazzling, but this treasure that should attract all greedy eyes, no one dares to have a look at it at the moment, just because it is a devil that cuts in front of Baoguang!


    The crowd on the field seems to be tourists who have strayed into hell. They thought they could compete with the devil and win the most precious treasure. But now it seems that they are not going to win the treasure. Even their own lives will be accounted for here.


    Without him, Lin Hao is too strong. The so-called numerous and powerful people have no effect on him at all. Being strong is the pronoun of Lin Hao. All the people present are just a pile of grass. Lin Hao is like death. When the sickle falls, it''s time to chop leeks.


    It''s not polite to say that if there is regret medicine, this group of people should take it as a meal. It''s not a normal person to challenge such a powerful devil.


    It''s a pity that life is only once for everyone. Since they don''t cherish it well, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t have to keep them for the new year. Only by slaughtering can people understand the value of life, so that they can remember this lesson in the next life. They would rather offend the king of hell than Lin Hao.


    There''s no blood left.


    At the moment, not only the people under Lin Hao''s hand, but also the Fenglin soldiers trapped in the corner by the evil emperor. Those people are no exception.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar from the sky and the howl mixed with the roar are now mixed in the wind, just like the wind from a silent cemetery, which makes everyone scared.


    When Lin Hao slaughtered all the people, he took a leisurely look in the direction of the evil emperor. However, he saw that the barrier under the evil emperor''s claws had completely broken. At the moment, the evil emperor was like a hungry wolf who had invaded the sheep village. Facing every weak and helpless lamb, it was not easy to kill the evil emperor.


    Even as the top Kingdom visitors in the rumor, although the strength of Fenglin soldiers has grown under the excellent equipment, the sixth level throne is still the sixth level throne. They still can''t pick out this circle. What they put in front of them is a kind of horrible monster that is almost against the heaven.


    The strength of the evil emperor has already surpassed the common sense. Just like Lin Hao, the cultivation of the evil emperor can no longer be the thing to restrict his strength. The evil emperor whose strength is far higher than that of the cultivation of the evil emperor is like a horrible devil who has been hiding in the dark. If someone thinks that his existence is just an ordinary monster, it is a way to seek his own death.


    The killing style between the master and the servant is quite different.


    The madness and tyranny of the evil emperor is the Madness on the level of demons and monsters, and even the tyranny shown by the evil emperor is even worse. It''s a beast specially designed to kill the common people. It''s all in one move. The evil emperor never has a whole body under his hands.


    But Lin Hao is totally different. As a gentle and easy-going young man, Lin Hao adheres to a gentle, courteous and frugal way of killing. Although there are also howls, they are always much more gentle.


    Lin Hao''s sword looks like a paddle on the calm water, and the boat pushes away the waves. But where Lin Hao''s sword passes, their lives are like the reflection on the lake. They are broken to pieces without trace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Lin Hao''s sword looks like a paddle on the calm water, and the boat pushes away the waves. But where Lin Hao''s sword passes, their lives are like the reflection on the lake, and there is no trace of them. Under his hands, Lin Hao''s body is very complete and fresh.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s style is not to show his gentleness and elegance. The most important thing is that at least he won''t stain his clothes. That''s a perfect thing. In addition, it''s very important for him to make great efforts to collect the still intact corpses and ascend to the throne of the dead Empire.


    There was no danger in the killing of the master and servant. Before long, there were countless corpses lying on the field. Only the evil emperor bowed his head and followed Lin Hao. Finally, the war ended without fear and danger.


    Lin Hao glanced at the many corpses on the scene and waved his hand. All the corpses, including the treasures floating in the air, flew into Lin Hao''s personal space, which was a kind of leisure.


    Robbing the treasure?


    There is no need to kill all those who covet the treasure. Naturally, there is no need to rob the treasure. It is as simple and easy as picking the funny fruit from the funny tree.


    "Evil emperor, let''s go."


    Lin Hao was calm and comfortable, walking slowly like a leisurely court, followed by the evil emperor. Soon, the master and the servant disappeared in the same place, which was a kind of relaxed leisure.


    Lin Hao naturally noticed that there were a group of king who didn''t know what to do outside the field, but it didn''t affect Lin Hao''s mood. As long as they didn''t take the step of seeking death, Lin Hao would have no trouble and naturally didn''t need to eat leeks.


    The figures of Lin Hao and the evil emperor, in the eyes of people in fear and awe, go away, end is a kind of carefree.


    At the moment, all the people outside the stadium are stunned and terrified. They know that Lin Hao is powerful, so they hide. But they really don''t know that Lin Hao is so powerful!


    Ten of them have reached the level 6 throne, and even two of them have reached the level 6 peak. In addition, there are more than 30 sanxiu thrones with similar strength, which add up to more than 40 thrones'' lives. In this moment, they were slaughtered by Lin Hao?!


    At this moment, everyone''s mind was blank and buzzing. They finally knew why the young man in white was not moved from beginning to end. Even when they saw ten Fenglin soldiers, they were just calm and comfortable. All they did was because Lin Hao was too strong to fear anyone.


    How can such a character care about the words of these ants? It''s just that these ants dare to challenge Lin Hao. That''s the end of self death, but it''s just the end of self death. It''s no surprise.


    Lin Hao, the mysterious strongman who came out of the remote Kingdom, slaughtered all the enemies in front of the throne of the world, stepped on his feet, and then walked away, leisurely like a dragon. It''s not too easy. It''s a pity that those killed by Lin Hao didn''t know what they were facing.


    Just after Lin Hao left, he could see the powerful breath coming down from the sky. The number of people on the throne was more than 40. Now they have fallen to the place where Lin Hao left. What we can see is that these people are almost the same


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    After Lin Hao''s front foot went, he saw powerful breath coming down from the sky. The number of people on the throne was more than 40, and now they had fallen to the place where Lin Hao left. What we could see was that these people were almost the same. All of them were gloomy and angry.


    If you look at their clothes again, you can see why they are so gloomy. All of them have similar uniforms. They look like the Fenglin soldiers who were slaughtered by Lin Hao. Naturally, the identity of these people can be seen.


    Fenglin soldiers!


    There are as many as 40 Fenglin soldiers. Their accomplishments are all in the super strong team of the sixth level throne. They can completely eliminate the strong existence of any family power. The super strong from the top Kingdom If it wasn''t for their ten teammates being slaughtered by a nobody, maybe their names would be even louder.


    "Damn it! damn! It''s the little bastard who dares to fight against the people in Fenglin imperial palace. It''s hard to beat this villain. He''s so brave and dare to fight against us! I''m tired of living! "


    "Let me know it''s the beast, and I''ll kill him! This is trampling on the dignity of our Fenglin Imperial Palace, the animals who don''t know how to live or die! "


    "Don''t talk about it. This kind of casual cultivation has always been so bold. It''s not that I didn''t see the dog jumping over the wall Looking at this situation, the treasure should have been taken away. Oh, it''s good. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in this place, who could walk away with one as ten? "


    "Well, as they say, the boy in white? There is also a talent, very like the royal blood pet beast, such a character should appear in this garbage general Kingdom, it is really incredible. However, no matter who offends Fenglin palace, I will make him pay the price! "


    "Let''s go. The next treasure is coming out soon. We have something important to do this time. There are many treasures recorded on the treasure map. I think the last treasure should also appear. We can''t wait any longer. The governor told us that if we can''t get the treasure, we will be punished severely!"


    "Heavy penalty!? Let''s go, let''s go and arrange. We can''t make such mistakes again. In the future, no one should leave the team easily. Just follow the treasure map... "


    For the death of his team-mates, it''s not necessarily how sad these Fenglin soldiers are. Although they are team-mates, they are all nominally team-mates. For the whole Fenglin Imperial Palace, they are just like a group of slightly larger workers. They can''t shake their foundation until they die.


    Naturally, they treat each other in this way. When they die, they die. They are not very affectionate brothers. They just die ten battles.


    At this point, all the Fenglin soldiers left, and the group of people outside knew that they had nothing to do with them. Even the audience had no role to play, so they left.


    Finally, the first large-scale battle in Baodi came to an end quietly. The number of Thrones gathered here reached more than 100, and most of them were strong figures.


    However, no one expected that the first gathering of heroes turned out to be an unknown person from a remote kingdom. It was something that everyone could not expect, and the treasure that everyone coveted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    However, no one expected that the first gathering of heroes turned out to be an unknown person from a remote kingdom. It was just something unexpected to everyone, and the treasure that everyone coveted also fell into the hands of teenagers. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it.


    On the court, there were not even half corpses left. Although Lin Hao didn''t know what interest he had in these corpses, he didn''t care much about them. Dead people are worthless, which is true to them.


    After Lin Hao killed nearly half a hundred kings easily, he went away and drew the end of the war. However, when the mountains and rivers meet, everyone knows that this young man will eventually face the enemy he should meet. What will happen at that time is unknown.


    Even after this battle, there was a frightening rumor in the last treasure land.


    Originally, the last treasure was the Demon King team, and the two most powerful threats of Fenglin soldiers were pressing on people''s heads. Now it seems that there is a more powerful threat.


    Finally, in the treasure land, there is a young man dressed in white and blue, with a powerful lion king beside him. If you meet such a person, you must make a detour as soon as possible, which is more terrifying than the way of Yin soldiers. Basically, the king of hell comes to the world!


    Meet Lin Hao, turn around and run!


    Finally, the Demon King team, Fenglin soldiers and Yama Lin Hao are listed as three major threats. Now, it seems that the final treasure land is not as peaceful as the outside world.


    In the end, the treasure land is full of countless treasures, which makes everyone flock to it. However, if you want to gain something in this place, it''s not just a simple struggle. Only fighting to death can you get the funny fruit from the treasure tree.


    However, there is a man who has become a real winner. He doesn''t need to work hard to get the treasure that everyone covets. But this bastard boy is still laughing and stinking!


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho Good thing, good thing! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! This time, I''ve made a lot of money. Who can tell me what kind of luck I''ve had


    In the dense forest, Yaque flies. The laughter should not be too terrible. When people listen to it, it''s like hearing the cry of a night owl. It''s a kind of seeping.


    However, it''s not surprising that the young man''s smile is so exaggerated. It''s all because of Lin Hao''s harvest. It''s so big that Lin Hao can''t believe it!


    At the moment, Lin Hao is looking at the hands of two pills, and a pile of strange things, Lin Hao''s face showed a shameful bad smile.


    "Tianpin high level promotion elixir, tianlingdan! The side effect is that you can''t use your accomplishments for half a month. You can give me two pills at a time! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''ve made a lot of money


    Lin Hao laughs triumphantly, the wind has passed, completely disregarding that he has just been in the outside world with a pair of high cold human equipment.


    However, it''s no wonder that Lin Hao is so happy. What''s more, it''s because Lin Hao didn''t expect this time. The two elixirs mean that if Lin Hao steps into the high-level throne, he can easily be promoted twice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    However, it''s no wonder that Lin Hao is really so happy. The reason is that this harvest is unexpected. Two elixirs mean that if Lin Hao steps into the high-level throne, he can easily be promoted twice. It''s just like a rocket. Isn''t it open?


    Lin Hao, did you say you didn''t open it?!


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t admit that he was a handsome and handsome man because of the wind. As we all know, Lin Hao doesn''t need to emphasize any more.


    "But there''s something about this limitation. You can''t have accomplishments for a month Ha ha, it''s a pity that I don''t really know anything. I''m also a certified alchemist. Er ha, come out to work! "


    Where is Tianpin alchemist? Don''t you want to pay for trouble?


    Green dog''s opening belly Fei Lin Hao doesn''t mind at all, at the moment Lin Hao''s face is hanging a crazy pull of the grim smile, "quick! I''d better wash these two pills for you. It''s better to wash away the side effects. It''s better to double the effect of these pills, and finally... "


    Canggou interrupted Lin Hao''s imagination and said sarcastically, "would you like to be promoted to Emperor Wu on the spot?"


    Lin Hao is not polite at all, "ha? What nonsense are you talking about? Are you treating the management father like this? Ah? It''s numb


    Green dog gave Lin Hao a white look. Green dog hated this shameless boy very much, but Lin Hao was right. He couldn''t be angry with the father of the management. He had to respect the father of the management. Green dog kept calm and said slowly:


    "all your requirements can be met."


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up. What ghost? Anyway, did you really agree?


    "But Canggou mouth suddenly jumped out of two words, let Lin Hao pull the corner of the mouth, you know it is not so simple.


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao lazily and said, "these two Tianling pills are things that were thousands of years ago. There is a lot of spiritual power lost. If you want to repair and upgrade, at least that''s the number."


    The Greyhound stretched out one paw and two paws.


    Lin Hao eyebrows a pick, "200 million yuan stone? Yes, I promise. It''s only 200 million yuan, and the father of the management can satisfy you! "


    Canggou sneered, "I''m talking about a billion yuan stone."


    Lin Hao instantly frozen in place, his face is full of mom''s smile, do you want to extend a finger to play with your horse?


    Regardless of Lin Hao''s black question mark, Canggou then said, "it''s up to you whether you agree or not. I''m clearly marking the price. Basically, your requirement is to buy two more tianlingdan and eliminate the side effects completely. The price is only high, but not low. I only want one billion yuan for the sake of your familiarity. Otherwise, five Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    What do you think?


    It seems that Lin Hao can''t turn around. It''s not the kind of fierce smile that comes from the wind!


    Canggou turns and leaves, leaving Lin Hao in a mess in the wind.


    Although he knew that this unscrupulous businessman had completely given up his dignity, Lin Hao didn''t have much trouble either. He paid on the spot and got two super luxury elixirs.


    This thing can be regarded as something that makes Lin Hao very good. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not have spent so much money on it. After cleaning up the tianlingdan, Lin Hao could be promoted to a higher level in the high-level throne, and there were no side effects


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    This thing can be regarded as something that makes Lin Hao feel very good. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not spend so much money. After washing the elixir, Lin Hao can be promoted to a higher level in the high-level throne, and there are no side effects. Although the limitation of this thing is still in the final treasure, it can''t be used, but it still has little impact.


    After all, Lin Hao is just planning to go after the high-level throne. Now Lin Hao is only in the late stage of the sixth level. However, according to this trend, before going out of the last treasure land, Lin Hao is confident to step on the top of the sixth level. Lin Hao is just a step away from the high-level throne.


    It can be imagined that if Lin Hao is promoted to the high throne and swallows these two elixirs, it will be a smooth and rapid progress!


    "Ha ha, good thing, good thing! This last treasure land is really a surprise. Fortunately, I''m cruel enough. Otherwise, even if I don''t have one, it''s a blood loss! "


    Lin Hao is very glad that this kind of eating alone is really comfortable, only waste will use the way of sharing to please other people, but Lin Hao does not need to have this kind of worry, as long as it is strong enough, there is nothing that Lin Hao can''t get, as long as it is strong enough, no one dares to stretch out his claws in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao has already realized the benefits of this jungle law ¡£


    The good thing about him is that he doesn''t need any hypocrisy. The good thing is that strength is everything. He doesn''t need to be vain. The most satisfying treasure is the treasure he gets from blood and bones.


    Lin Hao looks at other treasures, but this time it''s not a strange existence. It''s nothing more than the weapons of a thousand years ago. However, after thousands of years of scouring, these weapons have basically lost their spirituality. Even if Lin Hao spends more money to recover, it''s all in vain.


    Even if they were sold, they seemed a bit shabby, but mosquito legs were also meat. Lin Hao eliminated all the treasures he didn''t need, but he didn''t see many more.


    However, Lin Hao will not be so sorry. After all, it''s very lucky for him to get two tianlingdan this time. He has a very good attitude to ask for more benefits.


    Moreover, Lin Hao knows that instead of being envious of fish here, it''s better to go out for a fight and get more treasures and more things. This is the most important thing for Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao was not in a hurry to leave, so he sat calmly on a huge stone, waiting for something to come.


    After a while, he saw a figure coming slowly in the dense forest. Lin Hao was not surprised to see the figure. The evil Emperor didn''t give much warning. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao with a puzzled eye, because the identity of the visitor was really strange.


    "My Lord, your most humble servant has finally seen you!"


    A voice like licking a dog came from the dense forest. Before people arrived, the voice came first. Lin Hao knew what this humble and impersonal speech was without thinking about it.


    Then he saw a figure slowly walking out of the dense forest. The figure became more and more obvious in the sun. When he looked at it carefully, he was a very familiar face. The first Marquis of Kalan Kingdom, the Marquis of Dongyang. Now he walked to Lin Hao with a humble and timid face, and his face was full of flattering smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    Then he saw a figure slowly walking out of the dense forest. The figure became more and more obvious in the sun. When he looked at it carefully, he was a very familiar face. The first Marquis of Kalan Kingdom, the Marquis of Dongyang. Now he walked to Lin Hao with a humble and timid face, and his face was full of flattering smile. The arrival of Marquis of Dongyang was Lin Hao who called back the evil emperor.


    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t know the existence of the Marquis of Dongyang at the beginning, but the evil emperor noticed that the distance of the golden corpse pith worm was not far away, so he told Lin Hao. Lin Hao called the Marquis of Dongyang for a moment.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. The most powerful marquis in the Kalan Kingdom, the Marquis of Dongyang, whose strength is as high as level 6, can just reach the peak cultivation of the last treasure land. His arrival is normal.


    As soon as the Marquis of Dongyang came over, he knelt down directly in front of Lin Hao and did not dare to look up at him.


    Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He didn''t think he should have any expression in the face of this humble thing that lost all human nature. Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as ice. "Since you''re here, I''ll ask you two things. In the end, why did the royal family let Fenglin soldiers come? Do you have any other clues about Fenglin soldiers? "


    Lin Hao''s question didn''t need a word. After listening to it, the Marquis of Dongyang thought for a while and replied respectfully:


    "tell your master, as you said, the royal family has cooperated with Fenglin soldiers for a long time. It happened many years ago. I was..."


    Lin Hao very coldly interrupted the Dongyang Marquis''s speech, "long story short!"


    The Marquis of Dongyang was so scared that he could imagine how impatient Lin Hao was at the moment. He quickly said, "the reason why the royal family didn''t send people in, but agreed to the arrival of Fenglin soldiers is that Fenglin soldiers actually cooperate with the royal family, because the royal family and Fenglin royal family have thousands of ties, and there may be some secret!"


    "Branch?"


    Lin Hao''s brow instantly wrinkled down. Although Lin Hao knew that Fenglin soldiers must have something to do with the royal family, he did not expect that there was so much attention. No wonder the royal family would allow such a huge team of six level thrones to enter the final treasure. It was simply taking their own treasures to fill other people''s desires.


    However, if the royal family has something to do with the Fenglin palace, he can directly let the Fenglin palace resist this catastrophe without much trouble. What''s the matter?


    Lin Hao felt vaguely that the catastrophe was a bit complicated.


    It seems that there is really a hidden Mimi?


    The Marquis of Dongyang continued: "the royal family didn''t send people in this time. Of course, the villains didn''t know what was going on in the royal family. But even the outside world, the royal family was in a state of ignoring the safety of the world. The only thing they could do was to let the families continue to send strong people to resist the catastrophe."


    "Against the catastrophe? Isn''t that death? Can the families agree? "


    Lin Hao can''t figure it out. Everyone knows that the monsters coming out of Fenglin are just like crazy monsters. Everyone who goes to Fenglin will send food.


    Knowing that the most powerful aristocrats of the aristocratic families have entered the last treasure land, the royal family even forces the people to resist the monsters. Isn''t that pushing them down the fire pit? That''s interesting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    Knowing that the most powerful aristocrats of the aristocratic families have entered the last treasure land, the royal family even forces the people to resist the monsters. Isn''t that pushing them down the fire pit? This is a bit interesting. The outside world is in deep water, and they are pushed out. The royal family has a good heart.


    The Marquis of Dongyang continued: "in addition, my subordinates have heard that the Fenglin soldiers seem to have a treasure map of the last treasure. Recently, they have often heard that the Fenglin soldiers reached the place where the treasure was born ahead of time when Baoguang did not appear."


    With that, the Marquis of Dongyang lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Lin Hao, because he was acutely aware that the atmosphere had become a little stagnant.


    Lin Hao''s indifferent voice sounded in the ears of the Marquis of Dongyang, "I know, what else to add, if you don''t have it, you can withdraw. In addition, do not participate in the looting, keep your dog''s life, I am useful


    The Marquis of Dongyang didn''t think of anything to add, so he stepped back in fear, turned around and left. Every time he reported something to Lin Hao, he felt as if he was talking to the king of hell, and the end was terrible.


    Of course, Lin Hao is also the king of his death. As long as Lin Hao reads it, the Marquis of Dongyang will be very cooperative and self explosive.


    Driving the Marquis of Dongyang to leave, Lin Hao''s eyes are as cold as frost. He squints at the void, and his mind has drifted to the horizon.


    What a Jialan royal family, what a Fenglin soldier. It''s a good way to take advantage of the fire and rob the people of his kingdom. It seems that this catastrophe is not as simple as Lin Hao imagined.


    The most cruel is never the devil''s paw, nor the devil in the abyss, but the human heart.


    Jialan royal family, Fenglin land, monster havoc, Sirius ancient city, retreating, the last treasure The scenes in Lin Hao''s mind flashed like lanterns, and Lin Hao''s mind became more and more clear. The fog in front of Lin Hao''s eyes gradually cleared away, and the answer became more and more obvious.


    There is only one truth!


    "Roar!"


    When Lin Hao was going to tell the answer, he heard the evil emperor roar. Lin Hao opened his eyes and saw an unexpected figure in front of him.


    "Corpse bag? Why are you here? "


    At this moment, even Lin Hao himself was completely stunned. Lin Hao was not surprised that the Marquis of Dongyang could come here, because the royal family had given some aristocratic treasure boxes, and all the people with keys could enter the last treasure land. But, that''s human!


    Corpse bag ghost duck is the remaining evil of Fenglin. It''s the demon king of Fenglin. He should have been in the team of the demon king of Fenglin. After the battle of Sirius, Lin Hao thought he would not have another chance to see him, but he didn''t expect to see corpse bag ghost duck here!


    "Tell the master, I have something important to report."


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag may not be as humble as the Marquis of Dongyang, but it may also be because his affairs are really important.


    Lin Hao nodded and motioned the ghost duck to go on.


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag is not as long as the Marquis of Dongyang. In a very short description, Lin Hao understands the cause and effect of this time. In the narration of the ghost duck in the corpse bag, Lin Hao has a more obvious concept of this catastrophe.


    The arrival of the corpse bag ghost duck is an accident, but it is also an accident that Lin Hao should be aware of. Because Lin Hao had seen it before, and it was on the battle of Sirius. When Lin Hao opened the door of hell, he had already laid the groundwork


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    The arrival of the corpse bag ghost duck is an accident, but it is also an accident that Lin Hao should know. Because Lin Hao had seen it before, and it was on the battle of Sirius. When Lin Hao opened the gate of hell, he had already laid the groundwork. After the quick explanation of the corpse bag ghost duck, Lin Hao finally solved the details that he had been worried about in the battle of Sirius.


    At that time, in the battle of Sirius, in order to collect corpses, Lin Hao forged a hell gate to exchange all the unnecessary skeleton soldiers for more high-quality and powerful monster corpses. But when Lin Hao''s skeleton Dragon Knight died, he sent Lin Hao a very strange news.


    At that time, it was a very powerful seven level demon king who destroyed the whole army of the undead. Different from all other demon kings, this demon king did not participate in the battle of Sirius and never saw him from the beginning to the end.


    At that time, Lin Hao also felt strange. After all, a powerful level 7 demon king could definitely bring enough advantages to that battle. If the demon king''s army didn''t want to die, he should let the demon king fight.


    It was not until the corpse bag ghost duck made it clear that Lin Hao knew what had happened. The reason why the powerful seven level demon king didn''t appear was that his function was not on the battlefield. In the battle of destroying heaven and earth, he came into contact with the deepest part of the ancient city of Sirius like a stone in the lake Fang.


    His purpose is very simple. It''s not to shake the rear or disturb the morale of the army. It''s just to take something, which is the key to the last treasure land.


    The key he stole to the last treasure land is different from others. Most of the keys under his hands are in the shape of scales, but the jade box he stole is another strange thing, like a claw.


    And it is this thing that makes him a seven level demon king, who should not have appeared in the last treasure land, but now appears in the last treasure land, and brings several six level peak demon kings, one of which is the corpse bag ghost duck.


    Lin Hao''s mood was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Fenglin Yuni was so bold and careful. They didn''t care about the victory or defeat of the battle. They just wanted to take these keys without knowing it. Their purpose was put in the last treasure land early!


    Lin Hao looked at the corpse bag and asked, "besides you, how many foreign demon kings are there?"


    The ghost duck in the corpse bag shook his head. "It''s not much. In addition, there are only two top demon kings at level 6. They perform their own duties. I can only appear here because I have the combat ability of double body shadow. At the other two ends, one is the black aerfeng, the dark crow, the fast and strong man who hides in the shadow and waits for the opportunity, and the other is Soul annihilator is a demon king who specializes in suicide attack. It''s him in the end. "


    Lin Hao nodded, "in this way, it is because of the appearance of you that the demon king of Baodi will revolt in the end, and even hunt and kill the human throne?"


    Now it seems that everything is much clearer. This final battle is not only the battlefield of Kalan Kingdom, but also the coveted treasure land of Fenglin soldiers and Fenglin demon king. The three forces in the final treasure land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    Now it seems that everything is clear. This final battle is not only the battle field of Jialan Kingdom, but also the coveted treasure land of Fenglin soldiers and Fenglin demon king. The three forces in this final treasure land are like three dragons in the river, stirring up the storm.


    Jialan Kingdom, Fenglin soldiers, and Fenglin demon king stand in tripartite confrontation and fight among the heroes. Everyone''s eyes are on the biggest treasure of the last treasure. In this way, it''s the aristocrats who are kept in the dark who play the role of cannon fodder here.


    It can be imagined that when the last treasure is born, it will inevitably usher in a bloody storm. All the undercurrents hidden under the calm sea will inevitably become the waves engulfing heaven and earth. Whether all those who want to catch fish before the huge waves can survive depends on the will of heaven.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t need to be caught in this, because Lin Hao has long been separated from the chessboard, and Lin Hao even has more advantages than other forces, because Lin Hao is in the dark, and Lin Hao, a big hand in the dark, can overturn the whole chessboard at any time. In this chess game, Lin Hao wants more than a mere general.


    Of course, everything is based on the last battle. Lin Hao still needs to wait and wait patiently. Everything in front of him will not be a big thing. Hidden behind the scenes, Lin Hao controls a powerful chess piece of both sides. In this game, Lin Hao has to accompany them slowly!


    The role of corpse bag ghost duck to Lin Hao is not just these. When corpse bag ghost duck gives Lin Hao a copy of the fuzzy treasure map, even Lin Hao is stunned.


    "This is the treasure map of Fenglin soldiers? How did you get it? "


    That''s right. The treasure map that corpse bag ghost duck handed to Lin Hao at the moment is the very important treasure map of the last treasure land. On this map, there are two small marks, and there is a huge exclamation mark in the center, which shows what.


    This is clearly the treasure map of the last treasure land. Lin Hao didn''t understand why the ghost witch in the corpse bag could even get this thing. This surprise is really big.


    The corpse bag ghost duck shook his head, "let the master down. This is not the treasure map in Fenglin soldiers'' hands. The treasure map in their hands is much more detailed than this one. This one is the mark position of the seventh level demon king by virtue of all the demon king''s memories here and the calculation results for thousands of years."


    The words of the ghost duck in the corpse bag stunned Lin Hao for a moment and made him react in a random instant. "The demon kings in Fenglin realized the real identity of the last treasure land thousands of years ago? How do they know? "


    After a thousand years of deduction, this group of maple forest demon kings have discovered that the last treasure land is actually the realm of maple forest? We have also worked out several very important treasure sites in the last treasure land through the deduction of thousands of years? Ma ye, these demon kings are so powerful that their brains are even better than human beings?


    The corpse bag ghost duck nodded and looked at a cloudy place in the sky.


    This is the signal that the demon king''s army in the last treasure land is calling all the demon kings. The ghost duck in the corpse bag has stopped here for a long time, so he can only get up and leave. Lin Hao is still silent in the cold wind. Lin Hao''s eyes are like the stars in the world, bright and dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    This is the signal that the demon king''s army in the last treasure land is calling all the demon kings. The ghost duck in the corpse bag also stops here for a long time, so he can only get up and leave. Lin Hao is still silent in the cold wind. Lin Hao''s eyes are like the stars in this world, bright and dark, uncertain, lost in meditation.


    "It''s a confrontation across thousands of years. It''s a maple forest and a founder. It seems that all this foreshadowed a thousand years ago. This catastrophe is a man-made disaster as well as a natural disaster. If I don''t come here, I really miss a good play..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes, there is a group of fire burning, this battle across thousands of years, when Lin Hao was in it, he felt that you come and I go between them, the fight between the two sides even in the millennium time has never stopped, if Lin Hao does not come, let this battle easily buried in the wind and dust, presumably Lin Hao so dare not lonely Ge is bound to feel sorry.


    However, now it seems that Lin Hao''s involvement in the chess game has brought huge variables to this game. In this battle, Lin Hao must rewrite their foregone conclusion in front of the world and in the course of a thousand years of conspiracy.


    With all his thoughts back, Lin Hao''s eyes looked far away, his mouth slightly raised, confident and powerful. He was only 17 years old. He was like a man who was in the middle of a long river and went up against the current.


    "Evil emperor, it''s time to go."


    In the wind, there was a faint call. Looking back, there was no Lin Hao on the field.


    Now that he knows that this battle is full of stratagems, how can Lin Hao be willing to do nothing? Compared with other forces, Lin Hao does have the advantage of hiding in the dark, but Lin Hao also has a very obvious disadvantage, with completely unequal information.


    Other beings, whether Jialan Kingdom, Fenglin army or demon king army, have already set out in this battle for a long time. Whether it''s treasure map or deduction for thousands of years, even the treasure of the last treasure place, they are all in their budget. Although Lin Hao, who is in the position of plotting war, is in control of the two most important weapons I want more pieces, but it''s not enough.


    In order to gain in front of such a big force, Lin Hao has to pay not only for being behind the scenes, but also for preparing and even deducing all the war situations. This battle is bound to be a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Those who are not prepared must be trampled on the bottom of the battlefield and become stepping stones for others.


    If this is not a simple place, Lin Shibo will not be buried.


    At last, the second day after the opening of the treasure land, it still seems that there is no change. All the idle practitioners who are recruited into the treasure land, as well as a group of aristocratic families whose purpose is not clear, are still muddling about fishing. For them, the battle has long been over.


    No one will think that the disaster of the Kalan kingdom is related to them, and no one will think about what kind of dispute will happen to the last treasure. Their purpose is simple and brainless, that is, to get a wave and leave as soon as possible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    No one will think that the disaster of the Kalan kingdom is related to them, and no one will think about what kind of dispute there will be when it is the last treasure. Their purpose is simple and brainless. They want to get a wave and leave as soon as possible. However, being simple and brainless does not mean that it is easy to realize. ,


    on the contrary, without any information basis, they can only be blind people who touch the elephant. They are the most easily fooled and easily played mole ants in the last treasure land. The desire to fight for treasure will become the point of use of many forces. The demon king will hunt them, and the human throne will rely on them to resist the demon king. If they can stand on the overall situation, they will realize it In fact, with the simplest purpose, they are the ones with the highest casualty rate and the least treasure.


    This is the fact that the information is not equal and the strength is weak. The existence of these people can only be the background board, the real treasure. In fact, they have been controlled by the strong for a long time. The fish they can catch will only be small fish, small shrimps, and even no shrimps.


    Even so, they are still tireless.


    Because, in the end, Baodi is too rich!


    All the treasures buried here thousands of years ago, whether in terms of quality or quantity, are too large to be calculated. The battle thousands of years ago, even today''s battle of Sirius, is not comparable.


    The treasures scattered here at that time can easily satisfy everyone''s appetite. Of course, this appetite is relative. For those who just want to take a chance to leave, even if it is a small harvest, it is also the harvest they are very looking forward to.


    Of course, no matter what kind of player he is, he is always hidden behind the scenes.


    Yes, it''s Lin Hao!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha! It''s here. Let''s go back. Alas, how can someone Lin be worthy of seeing you off for thousands of miles? "


    He heard Lin Hao''s rebellious and joking voice in the sky. Behind Lin Hao, a group of Kings followed closely. They couldn''t catch up with Lin Hao. They could only watch Lin Hao go away like this!


    "Asshole!! Son of a bitch! Even I dare to rob the things in Fenglin palace, ah! I need you to die


    "Well! I''ve said, don''t spread out, don''t spread out, how can you be so ignorant? Now it''s better to be taken advantage of by this little beast. What''s your crime


    "Let your mother sell it! If they didn''t talk about seeing the evil emperor on their side, how could we divide our hands to fight for the treasure here? Who on earth is to blame


    "Stop it! What a shame! More than 20 of us are here, but we are beaten by a 17-year-old boy, and even give up a few lives. It''s a shame. It''s a shame! Why can''t you even be a teenager? "


    At the moment, looking at Lin Hao, who left with his wings on his back, all the Fenglin soldiers were gloomy. They seemed to be wringing out of the water. It was almost like they were running for a funeral. They were the super strong team from the top Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    At the moment, looking at Lin Hao, who left with his wings on his back, all the Fenglin soldiers were gloomy. They looked as if they were about to wring out water. It almost made people think that these people were in mourning. They were the super strong team from the top kingdom. They should have been in the last place. But now it seems that they were played by a young man.


    All the Fenglin soldiers on the scene followed and followed.


    Lin Hao''s speed, too fast, so fast that they doubt life.


    The young man in white is completely superior to everyone without any means. When Lin Hao shows his wings of luxury special effects, it''s even more unexpected. That is, God knows what means it is. Can a human be born with wings on his back?


    What''s more, the special effects of the wings are damned aestheticism!


    "Go back. This time, there must be no more mistakes. We can''t be separated any more."


    Although they are very unwilling to be fooled by a 17-year-old boy, which makes this group of proud guests from the top Kingdom feel shameless, they still have to accept the reality that the boy is really beyond their reach.


    "However, I would like to know why this young man can appear so well, just when we resist the demon king army, just when the treasure is born, just completely staggering our defense line. This young man must have a secret Mimi."


    Some of the Fenglin soldiers finally raised this question.


    All the people present were silent, which they should have realized for a long time.


    Whether it''s the arrival of the demon king army or Lin Hao who didn''t show up until he finally jumped out, it''s all too right.


    They can understand that the demon king army controls the information of the last treasure land. After all, the last treasure land is their territory, and it''s normal to be found.


    But why can Lin Hao be so right? Is it really just an accident?


    Fell into deep thinking, but, after all, is not in charge of people, not much brain.


    Actually, they are just a group of soldiers. The existence of soldiers is basically miscellaneous. On the level of strategy, they are not even as good as the scattered throne of Karan kingdom. Their biggest advantage is that they have a big advantage in information by cooperating with the royal family.


    However, if they are not good at making use of this advantage, they will give people who have a heart to take advantage of it.


    Yes, it''s still Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is like the maggot of Fu Gu. He follows the Fenglin soldiers closely. He knows everything about them.


    Of course, just following is useless. Lin Hao assigned the evil emperor to the side of the demon king army to hide and contact with the corpse bag ghost duck.


    As long as Lin Hao finds out Fenglin''s big move and sees that it''s profitable, he will let the ghost of corpse bag stir up the whole demon king army and make it bring trouble to Fenglin''s soldiers. Lin Hao can naturally take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, but this method can''t be repeated.


    One is that the demon king army is not a fool. If it is too many times, it is easy to make the corpse bag ghost duck fall into the trap of being found. The other is that the Fenglin soldiers will also start to notice Lin Hao''s other thoughts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    One reason is that the demon king army is not a fool. If it is too many times, it is easy to make the corpse bag ghost duck fall into the dead situation. The other reason is that the Fenglin soldiers will also start to notice Lin Hao''s other thoughts. Therefore, Lin Hao is very careful in every action.


    Just like just now in the struggle, Lin Hao has fully demonstrated the skill of an old Yin Bi.


    On the other side of the demon king''s army, even Lin Hao didn''t need to be guided by the ghost ducks in the corpse bag. He just hunted the demon king one by one, which made the demon king''s army arrive at the treasure hiding place unconsciously. This place is the place where the demon king''s treasure map came out. Seeing that the treasure was born, Lin Hao was able to escape from the pursuit of the demon king.


    Then, Lin Hao walked around the outside and came back. Under the cloud top of the fog lock, Lin Hao went back to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao saw the demon king army and Fenglin soldiers fighting.


    That guy, he''s a real killer.


    Although the number of Fenglin soldiers is relatively small, their strength is all level 6 middle and high level, and even the peak is everywhere, and they have the excellent equipment given by Fenglin Imperial Palace, Fenglin soldiers even occupy a great battle advantage in the case of inferior number.


    On the other side of the demon king army, although it is claimed that it has gathered all the demon kings in the last treasure land, the number of them is only nearly 100, and the team is still uneven. The demon kings in the last treasure land are strong, but the weak are more.


    If the battle between fengyao army and the king of the ten demons is not going to disappear.


    However, it was because of the huge number of quarrels between Fenglin soldiers and the demon king army that the water was completely turbid. As soon as there was turbid water, some fish would come to grab food. It was not Lin Hao who was talking about it, but the aristocrats of the sanxiu family. They acted as a kind of mediator when they quarreled.


    No matter the demon king army or the Fenglin soldiers, they don''t want to make this group of loose cultivation gain, and they don''t want to be taken advantage of by this group of loose cultivation. When all the two forces fight fiercely, they still have a third hand and a third mind to deal with that group of loose cultivation.


    Unconsciously, this group of sanxiu acted as a mediator to prevent the two sides from completely tearing their faces. However, Lin Hao had some doubts about whether the effect was good or bad.


    On the one hand, Lin Hao hopes that the demon king and Fenglin soldiers can break out completely, leaving only one incomplete force after the last death battle. In this way, Lin Hao will have less obstacles when the last treasure is born, but Lin Hao also knows that this is very impossible.


    Because no one is a fool, they also know to stop in time when the situation is not good. From beginning to end, both sides maintain a very accurate measurement. Every treasure fight achieves the most reasonable choice between the treasure and the loss, which is the case for both sides.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s purpose is no longer so vain. It''s impossible to let both sides fight and strangle each other. So Lin Hao can only make the most of all the scattered cultivation, and make use of all the opportunities that can not be exposed, so that the demon king Fenglin family soldiers and scattered cultivation are on the scene at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    Therefore, Lin Hao''s purpose is no longer so vain. It''s impossible to let both sides fight and strangle each other. Therefore, Lin Hao can only make the best use of all the scattered cultivation, and all the opportunities that can not be exposed, so that the three forces of demon king Fenglin and scattered cultivation are in the field at the same time. They have the temptation of treasures, and they don''t worry that they can''t fight.


    As for how much combat power they will consume, this is not what Lin Hao can control. After all, Lin Hao is not a God. What Lin Hao can do is to give them the greatest chance to fight.


    However, in the dark, Lin Hao has been working hard to reduce the number of demon king or soldiers to the greatest extent. Before the birth of the treasure, Lin Hao must let both sides reach a smaller number, at least the number Lin Hao can stand up to.


    Of course, this process is not achieved overnight. It''s a process of boiling frogs in warm water. You can''t rush it, and there''s no way to rush it. If Lin Hao wants to gain something from their Millennium struggle, he must prepare for the worst. At least, he can''t get away with it.


    But incidentally, this process is not without harvest, at least, the treasures Lin Hao repeatedly seized have piled up.


    Finally, on the fifth day of Baodi''s opening, Lin Hao is smiling like a chrysanthemum, looking at a pile of treasures in front of him. During the five days of fighting, Lin Hao not only established a deep friendship with those little brothers, but also got the gift of friendship.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! Ah ha ha ha! Atractylodes macrocephala, grandma''s, this place even has Atractylodes macrocephala macrocephala macrocephala, this special also too lucky? It''s heaven''s help. It''s the white art of sin


    At this time, Lin Hao, like a silly child, holding a black transparent Atractylodes macrocephala, faintly exuding evil spirit, was laughing wildly. Lin Hao did not expect that there were such treasures as Atractylodes macrocephala in the crime domain in this place!


    There''s no need to repeat the origin of Atractylodes macrocephala in sin domain. The treasure from sin domain is rare in the world, but it appears in this thousand year old treasure collection place, which makes Lin Hao very happy.


    It''s not natural to eat Atractylodes macrocephala raw, but Lin Hao has the prescription of the dark corpse pill. What he lacks is the most important medicine of Atractylodes macrocephala. With the dark corpse pill, Lin Hao can be promoted in the later process, and let the cultivation of the skeleton King follow him closely. Although it is said that this matter can be solved by charging money, it costs a lot to Lin Hao And fear.


    The Atractylodes macrocephala on Lin Hao''s hand is not very fresh. After thousands of years of scouring, the Atractylodes macrocephala has already lost most of its medicinal power, and only let Lin Hao refine two dark corpse pills.


    However, Lin Hao is also very satisfied. For Lin Hao, the amount of Yuan Stone saved by the two dark corpse bone pills is not as simple as three or five hundred million. In a simple calculation, the two dark corpse bone pills will save Lin Hao at least one and a half billion or more.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s own cultivation has not been able to jump out of the middle level throne, and now the skeleton king can''t enjoy the dark corpse pill, but the future is worth looking forward to.


    It can be imagined that once Lin Hao stepped into the seventh level throne, how terrible would it be? Two heavenly elixirs are enough for Lin Hao to reach the realm of Emperor Wu, and two dark corpse elixirs make the king follow Lin Hao''s cultivation closely. In addition, Lin Hao personally charges money to improve his cultivation for the evil emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    It can be imagined that once Lin Hao stepped into the seventh level throne, how terrible would it be? Two heavenly elixirs are enough for Lin Hao to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. In addition, two dark corpse elixirs allow the king to keep up with Lin Hao''s cultivation. In addition, Lin Hao personally charges money for the evil emperor to improve his cultivation. It''s impolite to say that when Lin Hao steps into the seventh level throne, it''s time to reach the top of the throne!


    This is absolutely not exaggeration. Lin Hao, skeleton king, evil emperor, any one who reaches the top of the throne is the invincible existence in the world, and the treasure Lin Hao has reserved is enough to make the three masters and servants reach the top at the same time. The three strongest existence will be beyond the imagination of people in the world.


    As long as Lin Hao can take another step forward, it is the time to reach the peak, and the last treasure is the opportunity for Lin Hao to reach the peak.


    Everything is in the dark, and is clearly arranged by Lin Hao. Of course, Lin Hao knows that it''s not a dream to get it. The chance of the last treasure is definitely Lin Hao''s biggest challenge. If he wants to win the first place in front of the world, Lin Hao must not pay a little.


    What Lin Hao needs is an opportunity to reach the top of the mountain


    The blood in the heart precipitates down, Lin Hao''s mind recovers and continues to see in front of him.


    "Well, what''s the weapon of a hammer? What''s the use of the best weapon? Sell it! what is it? Special armor? Sell it. I don''t have my son of a bitch ring to beat. Sell it! Dan Fang? What Dan Fang? Upgrade version of Huilan Huixue pill? Well You can use it after washing. Keep it. Huh? What is this? "


    At the moment, Lin Hao, holding a gem ring as big as a pigeon egg, is a little puzzled that such a well-informed person as Lin Hao doesn''t recognize what it is, which is a bit interesting.


    "Not special armor? Not a weapon? It''s not an array treasure, either? But it seems that there is a very powerful and inexplicable fluctuation of spiritual power. Fortunately, I am well-informed, and nothing can stop my eyes Come out, er ha! Identify this thing for Dad! "


    I have special identification skills!


    Ignoring Canggou''s white eyes, Lin Hao soon knew what a treasure the size of a pigeon egg was.


    "Inscription ring?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes are as bright as a searchlight. At this moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are as bright as a light bulb. Lin Hao didn''t expect to encounter such treasures in this place!


    "Don''t be happy too early. Inscriptions are inscriptions, but they are not so valuable. What''s more, after thousands of years of scouring, they have already lost most of their functions."


    On the excited head of Lin Hao, Canggou threw down a basin of cold water without hesitation.


    It''s so heartless!


    But this still can''t stop Lin Hao''s excitement, because this thing still has some value.


    This is an inscription ring with a charged shield. Originally, it can not only absorb part of the damage, but also bounce back to the attacker. However, due to the erosion of thousands of years, it only has the function of defense, less the function of counterattack.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not greedy. As long as he knows that this thing can absorb the damage of a high-level throne, Lin Hao decides to leave the inscription ring. After all, in the future battle, there are many crises


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Of course, Lin Hao is not greedy. As long as he knows that this thing can absorb the damage of a high-level throne, Lin Hao decides to leave this inscription ring. After all, in the future battle, there are many crises. The more you can prepare, the better. In particular, Lin Hao has become increasingly aware that the atmosphere of the last treasure land is getting more and more tense.


    Predictably, I''m afraid it''s not far from the time when the last treasure was born.


    The more details Lin Hao can see about this matter, it''s not only that the Fenglin army and the demon king army are converging these two days, intentionally or unintentionally getting close to the direction of the last treasure. Even the treasure in this world these two days, there are few two forces fighting for it.


    Naturally, it''s not because they released treasures with good intentions, it''s just because they want to keep the best fighting state for each other and wait until the last battle to shine. Although there are many scattered treasures now, they can''t get into their eyes.


    Of course, only those who stand on a higher level can see these things. Although the sanxiu also feel that something is wrong, there are not many sources of information. Even if they are on guard, they can only guess the confusing answers with a little clue. However, even if they know the answers for sanxiu, the impact is not big ¡£


    The next battle of crocodiles has not even begun. All of my forces have not been hidden under the surface of the lake.


    Of course, if they can all join hands to form a vertical alliance, there may be enough threats, but these things are just a joke. After all, there are thousands of miles between them. Even if someone really has the mind to pierce the needle and lead the thread, they can not make any achievements, because the heart is a mess of sand, and the mind is not the core And some people can''t see the bottom layer of sand castle.


    The stage of sanxiu has come to an end. At the moment, they all feel a very tense atmosphere. Even if they can''t guess the information that the last treasure is about to be born, they can at least understand it. It''s time for them to receive the most treasures while the great power is converging.


    It''s like a jungle without the suppression of natural enemies for a while. All of them are frantically fighting. In the last few days, all of them are fighting to the death. Any one, even if it''s as small as a toothpick, will be besieged by many of them. Their mind will be on the last fight. If they don''t pick it up, they will have no chance.


    Such a state of casual cultivation does not mean that Lin Hao will drift with the tide.


    Strictly speaking, in this last treasure land, Lin Hao has long been out of the door of sanxiu. Lin Hao is a force alone!


    This dispute over the last treasure does not necessarily mean that many sanxiu dare to peep, but it does not mean that Lin Hao will allow those big forces to wreak havoc here. They are making preparations, and Lin Hao is making their preparations.


    Lin Hao has already lost the opportunity of information equivalence in this battle of looting, but now many strengths are in intensive preparation. Although Lin Hao''s information is not equal, he can''t arrange the treasures. Lin Hao can also arrange the people to loot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    Lin Hao has already lost the opportunity of equivalence in information, but now many forces are in intensive preparation. Although Lin Hao''s information is not equal, he can''t arrange the treasure. Lin Hao can also arrange the people who want to rob the treasure, whether they are Fenglin soldiers or demon king troops. Arrangements must be made!


    In the last few days, seeing that the Fenglin army and the demon king army had begun to converge, Lin Hao did not intend to give them a chance to breathe.


    After a while of tossing and turning, Fenglin soldiers and demon king army have lost each other, and the loss is not small. Originally, nearly a hundred demon king troops were reduced to half a hundred ranks. Although most of the surviving demon kings are powerful, the lost demon kings are also good at it.


    On the other hand, the Fenglin soldiers, who were killed by Lin Hao in the fight for ten kings, have been greatly hurt. Later, under Lin Hao''s arrangement, they have also paid a lot of lives. Now it seems that the Fenglin soldiers originally had a complete team of half a hundred, but only 30 were left, which can be said to be a bone breaking.


    Even so, if you imagine the fighting power of both sides and the powerful fighting power of almost a hundred people regiment, Lin Hao is still not at ease. Now Lin Hao begins to incarnate into a hunter in the dark. The demon king has accurate information provided by the corpse bag and the ghost duck, and Lin Hao can get something from time to time, but the Fenglin soldiers are rare.


    The Fenglin soldiers are really scared by Lin Hao''s arrangement. Although they are aware of this kind of crazy downsizing, as long as they pay a little attention, they will be able to detect what''s going on. The resentment and fear of Lin Hao have already prepared the Fenglin soldiers.


    In the past two days, the learned Fenglin soldiers have been shrinking their fighting power crazily. All the team members are going to take a shit and urinate together. It can be said that they are completely condensed into an iron bucket, which makes Lin Hao, a beast in the dark night, unable to find a place to eat. This makes Lin Hao a little difficult.


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to have too much conflict with Fenglin soldiers before the last war. On the one hand, he naturally wants to make himself less troublesome. On the other hand, what Lin Hao does is never just hunting. From beginning to end, Lin Hao controls the fighting power of Fenglin soldiers and demon king Army in a subtle degree. I''m afraid that even both sides may not be able to understand this detail It is found that Lin Hao''s plan is not simple at all.


    Lin Hao thought so, but also found that he can do things, seems to be a lot less, now Lin Hao in the dark can only do some can not be close to the core of the preparation, the means are limited, even Lin Hao may not be able to do more things.


    In the end, Baodi ushered in the most tense time. All the people who smelled the tension were struggling. No matter what it was for, many of them came to the same end by different paths.


    Finally, there is a kind of atmosphere in Baodi, but compared with the outside world, it is too peaceful and cruel, because they seem to have forgotten one thing.


    Every minute and every second they spent in the last treasure land was bought by the endless lives of the outside world. In a second of intrigue, countless human beings died miserably under the demon king''s claws. Moreover, as the situation went from bad to worse, the war situation had to develop in a worse direction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    Every minute and every second they spent in the last treasure land was bought by the endless lives of the outside world. In a second of intrigue, countless human beings died miserably under the demon king''s claws. Moreover, as the situation went from bad to worse, the human life was as cheap as grass mustard. But who cares?


    No one cares.


    No matter it is the royal family, aristocracy or the throne invited to the last treasure hunting place, who cares about the lives of these ants, grass and mustard, or even the lives of all people.


    The royal family, as long as the royal city is not invaded by the talons, will not have any real losses. The aristocrats of the aristocratic family have already given up the whole kingdom. Although they are also very distressed, what they are distressed about is only the family property destroyed by the demons and beasts. Human life is just a donkey grinding the plate. If they die, they will die. It''s not nice to find another kingdom and have a new life ?


    As for those foreign thrones, let alone the fact that all the kingdoms belong to other people''s families, some thrones even feel that even if they drag on, it seems to be beneficial to them. If they are lucky enough to win some more treasures, or even build their own territory on the ruins, isn''t it more wonderful?


    No one will care about life. All people will only care about interests. Any little interest is something they have to haggle over. Time doesn''t need to be considered, and human life doesn''t need to be concerned.


    At the moment, the outside world is already a bloodbath.


    This time, there was a real bloodbath. You can see that there was a thick blood cloud over the whole Kalan kingdom. The blood gas evaporated from the ground had no place to disperse, and then it condensed into a huge blood cloud over the whole Kalan kingdom. When the blood rain accumulated deep enough, blood would fall from the sky.


    Rain is supposed to be the silent rain of moistening things, but in the realm of Kalan, it has completely changed. Every drop of rain will not wash away the filth of the world, nor the sin of the world, on the contrary.


    When the rain of blood falls, what sweeps the world is no longer the rarity of the cool, but the smell of blood and putrefaction, one drop of rain, three drops of sin.


    Every blood rain contains countless lives. The blood rain condensed from the border town began to spread to the King City. Although it is not necessary to see that the battlefield has spread to the King City, it is true that the thick blood cloud in the sky has completely covered the Jialan King City.


    This drop of blood is a complaint made by thousands of soldiers and people in the border city against the rulers of the King City, a heartless resentment against the world, and a resentment against the injustice of fate. The negative energy contained in every drop of rain almost fills the world.


    Wang Cheng, however, seems to have not been affected. The rain of blood falls on him. Looking at the wine cups in the banquet, the taste of the wine is completely over the taste of the outside world.


    Of course, they are not forced to stay in the imperial city. They are not forced to stay in the royal family.


    The whole Kalan Kingdom has fallen into a bloody massacre. The country is in turmoil and the blood is flowing. Every place is full of danger. These young aristocrats have nowhere to go. They have nothing to do in the Royal City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    The whole Kalan Kingdom has fallen into a bloodbath of massacres. The rivers and mountains are in turmoil and the blood is flowing. Every place is full of danger. This group of young aristocrats have nowhere to go. They have nothing to do in the royal city. Therefore, it seems that it is not a bad plan to spend their days in restaurants.


    Guiyinxuan is still the most popular restaurant of all aristocratic families. It is not only because guiyinxuan has a theme floor isolated from the outside world, which can make everyone forget the outside world. It has a kind of feeling that business women don''t know how to hate their country and sing in the backyard across the river.


    Even more, guiyinxuan''s business has become more popular, not only because it is isolated from the outside world, but also because if you can look down on the bloody River and mountain from the top of guiyinxuan, you can see the scenes that you can''t see at ordinary times. Although there will be some bloody horror, it is not so frightening. On the contrary, the bloody scene has become young The object of nobility chanting.


    Although it''s a little ridiculous, for these idle aristocrats, youth is the symbol of their lack of brain. They vie to praise this scene, and even compare with who is more calm. They are not afraid of the bloodbath. What''s more, it''s not surprising.


    At one moment, GUI Yinxuan''s boss, Fei Yue, glances at the restaurant. She is so happy that she forgets all the people in the outside world. She laughs coldly, shakes her head and goes up the high-rise building alone.


    Although she has made a lot of money these days, this kind of atmosphere really makes her not feel happy. She can''t stand the abnormal interests of the young nobles and leaves everything to her subordinates. She goes to the high-rise building alone.


    After that night''s conversation with the young man, even Fei Yue remembered the scene of the attic in winter. Since then, she would often go there to see where the so-called attic in winter was?


    There has been no harvest all the time, but until this day, when she went to the high-rise building alone and reached the top roof of guiyinxuan, she was stunned when she looked at the scene in front of her.


    Winter loft, so it is


    On this day, the manager of GUI Yinxuan swept all the restaurant assets and laid off all the employees. GUI Yinxuan disappeared from the kingdom of Jialan overnight. No one knew what was going on. This was supposed to be a good day full of pots and pans, but it ended in such a prologue. The reason was that no one knew.


    GUI Yinxuan''s business is of no importance.


    It''s just a very insignificant change under the bloody rain. Under the same bloody rain, the palace seems strangely calm.


    In the palace, the courtiers'' contacts have been sparse, and even the supposed bustling court hall has become very desolate. There are only three or two kittens playing in the palace.


    Different from the panic or abnormal atmosphere of the outside world, the palace was not shaken by the bloody rain, and even the atmosphere remained the same. All the people who should have fun were sleeping in the wine pool and meat forest. The beautiful people were drunk and lying on their knees. The spring dawn tent was warm and their legs were soft. Few of them were a little nervous. It seemed that it had nothing to do with me to wrinkle a pool of blood?


    However, after all, not everyone is so idle. The reason why the royal family is still so calm is that they have a strong backing, the powerful existence that controls everything, that is, the monarch who has never appeared in this chaotic world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    However, after all, not everyone is so idle. The reason why the royal family is still so calm is that they have a strong backing, the powerful existence that controls everything. That is to say, the monarch who has never appeared in this chaotic world is because of the powerful control ability of the monarch and the stability of the royal family.


    At this moment, on the largest dragon chair in the palace, a great figure sits on it.


    The man with yellow robes and dignified dignity sitting on the Dragon chair is the most powerful king of the Kalan Kingdom, the Lord of the Kalan kingdom.


    At this moment, the Lord of Kalan''s eyes closed slightly, and he sat on the Dragon chair as if he were sleeping. His fingers knocked on the Dragon chair, and the rhythmic sound reverberated in the palace for a long time.


    Shao Qing, suddenly a shadow came in from the door. This shadow was strange. In broad daylight, it floated into the palace like three-dimensional.


    The king of Kalan on the Dragon chair also stopped his hand movement, and his eyes slowly opened. A real dragon''s dignified eyes fell on the shadow, and his dignified voice echoed in the palace,


    "come on, how''s it going?"


    The voice of the Lord of Kalan reveals a kind of ruthlessness in his majesty, just like the God King who is really superior to all mortals. His indifference and ruthlessness make people shiver.


    In the shadow standing in the field, a cold female voice suddenly came out and respectfully responded:


    "the four aristocratic families of the Royal City, the twelve Tangkou, the Marquis and the forces below the Marquis, after adjustment and control, have their own damage in the border town''s resistance to the battle. It is expected that their respective forces will retain their strength at the end, which is three tenths of that before the war. In addition, their assets are also greatly reduced. Everything is under your control. "


    Jialan country Lord is not proud, still looking at the hall coldly, the country Lord''s eyes become erratic, "three tenths? No, it''s not enough. The kindness I can give them is not so superfluous. Continue to regulate and control. I also see that all forces are one fifth lower than before the war. What I mean is, including their combat power, both overt and covert. "


    The shadow of the court was slightly stunned, and then slowly said: "Lord, what you are saying is Are you going to dig out all their cards? In this case, will they resist? "


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment, and the temperature of the whole palace seemed to drop below the freezing point. Even the shadow standing on the scene was shaking unconsciously. Somehow, the majesty he felt was far greater than that she felt at any time!


    Is the Lord of Kalan about to take the last step?


    She didn''t dare to speculate. She knew that the man on the Dragon chair was an absolute tyrant. No one could see his real face. He was so tyrannical that no one in the world could notice him. He was so tyrannical that he complained, but he didn''t want to stop. This man is a real cold-blooded tyrant. It won''t be a good result to speculate on a tyrant''s mind.


    The air was quiet for a long time, then suddenly I heard a sneer from the hall. It was scornful sneer, scorn and irony. Indifference and heartlessness burst out completely in this sneer, and the atmosphere became strange.


    The shadow standing in the field was already shaking. It was the second time that she heard the laughter from the Lord of the kingdom. She knew what the laughter meant. When the Fenglin kingdom was completely broken and the catastrophe came to the Kalan Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    The shadow standing in the field was already shivering. It was the second time that she heard the laughter from the Lord. She knew what the laughter meant. When the Fenglin kingdom was completely broken and the catastrophe came to the Kalan Kingdom, the Lord of the Kingdom at that time just laughed like this and trembled when she heard it.


    When the laughter stopped, the voice of the Lord continued to ring,


    "revolt? How dare a group of ants resist? If before, I still need to be afraid of them, now, who can stop me?! Ha ha ha ha! Listen, what I said must be fully implemented. I want all forces to be reduced to one-fifth or even lower than before the war. In addition, to prevent them from escaping from the king''s city, my king''s city, I need these people to do things for me. I can''t let them just leave... "


    "Yes! In accordance with the decree


    "In addition, what''s the status quo of Baodi in the end?"


    The voice of the Lord suddenly eased. After all, it is his own kingdom, which can not be easily buried. Although Pandora''s magic box has always been in his hands, this measurement still needs to be carefully explored, and the balance of destruction and rebirth can not be completely tilted to one side.


    The shadow reported loyally, "the last treasure in the last treasure land will be born soon. In recent days, both Fenglin soldiers and other scattered practitioners are preparing, but there seems to be some changes."


    "Well? What happened? "


    The voice of the LORD was as cold as ice for a moment. He heard the shadow shiver. "In detail, what''s the matter?"


    The shadow didn''t dare to hide it and said quickly: "in the last treasure land, Yingwei found the seven level demon king that appeared in the ancient city of Sirius. In addition, there were three other six level top demon kings that appeared together with the seven level demon king. He didn''t know how they got into it. He only knew that now they had formed a demon king team, which not only hunted each throne, but also seemed to be the best I''m still preparing to take the last treasure. "


    Langzilan''s ambition is still the same, but he doesn''t know the way of death However, it doesn''t matter. In the end, it''s useless for me to get the treasure. No matter who gets it, it doesn''t matter. Oh, but I dare to jump off like this under my eyes. It''s ridiculous You can''t let our guests be neglected if you prepare


    "Yes


    "Is there anything else to report?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more


    After thinking about it, Yingwei decides not to talk about the youngster who appears in the last treasure land. Just because Yingwei measures himself, he is not brave enough to influence the overall situation. Jialan kingdom is in charge of the overall situation and is never willing to listen to these worthless things. Therefore, Yingwei doesn''t want to say much.


    "Go ahead..."


    With a wave of Jialan''s hand, Yingwei disappears, leaving Jialan on the Dragon chair.


    The Lord of Kalan looked at the turbulent and bloody rain outside, raised his mouth slightly, gave a light smile, but slowly closed his eyes. He was waiting, waiting for a future arranged for thousands of years.


    The Kingdom has always been just the kingdom of the royal family. In the kingdom are all living beings, but donkeys circling around the millstone.


    If there are too many donkeys one day, and the millstone is not enough to restrain the footprints of donkeys, everything will become dangerous. At this time, it''s time for the master to make a decision. Whether unloading the millstone or killing the donkeys is the most effective and direct means. This catastrophe is coming


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    If there are too many donkeys one day, and the millstone is not enough to restrain the footprints of donkeys, everything will become dangerous. At this time, it''s time for the master to make a decision. Whether unloading the millstone or killing the donkeys is the most effective and direct means, is this catastrophe just right or has it been made?


    On the seventh day of the opening of the last treasure land, when the night had not yet faded, he was suddenly awakened by the light of the sky that covered the whole last treasure land.


    Almost all people look up at the sky at the same time. When they look at the dazzling splendor that envelops the sky, they are all lost. This is the real treasure light that goes straight to the bullfight. The whole last treasure land, even the monsters hidden deep in the soil, breaks through the ground and looks up at this treasure light.


    It has been thousands of years since the last treasure land. Thousands of years ago, the founder of the country condensed into this last treasure land with the heart of the maple forest. In this last treasure land, there is a treasure that attracted the four demon kings thousands of years ago and made all demon kings flock to it.


    It was because of this treasure that countless demon kings were trapped in the maple forest by the founder of the country. It should have been a joke, because the demon king''s IQ should not have been so low, but this ridiculous thing is the true history of Kalan.


    Although the history of the Kalan Kingdom has been whitewashed by the victors, the things related to the final treasure have not changed much. The treasure that exists in the hearts of the demon kings in the Fenglin realm, which is beyond their reach, is a treasure that has stabilized the country and mountains in the history. At this moment, it will finally be born again.


    Finally, the sky of the treasure land is no longer the darkness that can be controlled by the night, because the last treasure''s present world makes the whole treasure land bright as day. In this light which is similar to day, there is a trace of hidden splendor shining in it. In the abyss of mystery and confusion, all people follow suit and flock to it.


    After thousands of years, this treasure light is still so dazzling, after thousands of years, this treasure light is still so attractive, the night is no longer the night.


    Finally, all the people in the treasure land, all the demon kings and even the weakest monsters, seemed to be haunted by the devil and walked towards the center of the treasure.


    This is both active and passive. No creature can control the temptation. Both human beings and the throne are bound to be unable to resist their own needs under the temptation. Flocking is the true portrayal.


    Even if it is clear that this last treasure can only fall into the hands of the most powerful creatures, even if the weak realize that even if they go, it will not help, or even become cannon fodder, but many things are not independent.


    The instinct of living beings is to improve themselves. Now, no matter how firm the living beings are, they have to submit to the instinct of living beings. Even if they peep away from thousands of miles, it is their blessing.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are strong or weak. All the creatures here are like this. They come from afar like the most devout believers, just to have a pilgrimage look at the treasure.


    Even the demon kings in Fenglin, who have been imprisoned for thousands of years because of this last treasure, have become very absent-minded and dull at this moment. They have been waiting for thousands of years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    Even the demon kings in Fenglin, who have been imprisoned for thousands of years because of this last treasure, are very absent-minded and sluggish at this moment. They have been waiting for thousands of years. How many generations of fathers and sons have they endured, and how many generations have been buried in the thousands of years. Now they are waiting for the birth of the last treasure, and all creatures are crazy.


    The world is boiling. At this moment, even the demon kings in the last treasure land who haven''t been summoned can''t bear it any more. Even if they observe in secret for such a long time, they have nothing. However, once the treasure is born, even the old monks who have settled down or even sat down will survive, not to mention these demon kings who have been waiting for thousands of years.


    There are clouds all over the place. At this moment, the last treasure land is full of excitement. No matter which party''s forces are preparing to control the last treasure for the first time.


    Although the Fenglin soldiers knew that the last treasure would be here today, when they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but be completely attracted. The heart is the flying carefree between heaven and earth, but at this moment, all their thoughts can only be completely concentrated on the last treasure.


    "Remember, this time our opponent is not only the group of waste scattered repair, but also the group of covetous demon king! These are all the obstacles for us to get the last treasure. Don''t hold on! Do you hear me


    "Good! good point! But, I want to ask, did the captain forget that son of a bitch? I don''t think we should act rashly, take a cut and gain wisdom. Now we can''t take it lightly. We''d better wait until that young man takes the first step and confirms... "


    "Shut up! Are you the captain or am I the captain? The order of the Lord of the mansion is to take the last treasure as soon as possible. How can you achieve great things if you are so timid? This is just a group of villains in the remote areas. What can we do to resist US? What''s more, we have a treasure from the Lord of the government. It''s just an intermediate kingdom. It''s like a garbage dump. It''s worth worrying about? Hum! I think you are a egghead


    "Captain..."


    "No need to say more! All on command, let''s go! Take the last treasure and kill all the wastes that block us. The treasure is ours and the reward is ours! Even the Kalan kingdom is ours! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the number of soldiers in Fenglin district is still more than 30, they can''t forget that the number of soldiers in Fenglin district is still more than 30 It''s too late.


    Fenglin soldiers have six ranks per capita, and they are all in the middle and later stages, even at the peak. At this peak, they are the last place with only six ranks. There is no doubt that they are the top team.


    They are arrogant, of course, because their fists are hard and no one can compete with them, at least in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the last treasure was too mixed up, if it wasn''t for the fact that the last treasure involved thousands of years of enmity, if it wasn''t for the fact that the last treasure had already been placed on the chessboard, if it wasn''t for too many unexpected factors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the last treasure was too mixed up, if it wasn''t for the fact that the last treasure involved thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, if it wasn''t for the fact that the last treasure had already been placed on the chessboard, if it wasn''t for too many unexpected factors, maybe the Fenglin soldiers from the top kingdom could really win the last treasure.


    At the same time, seeing this treasure light, the demon king army also knew the information of the last treasure.


    Maybe all people just have the simplest greed for the last treasure, just want to get the last treasure, but if you put it on the demon king army, it has more and more far-reaching significance.


    Thousands of years ago, the Lord of Jialan Kingdom captured this treasure from the demon king, and lured countless foreign demon kings and the original demon kings on Jialan''s territory to Fenglin. The Lord of Jialan Kingdom sacrificed the last treasure in exchange for the activation of the whole Fenglin realm, and countless demon kings were imprisoned in the last treasure.


    Then the Lord of Kalan tried his best to attract the sleeping demon king, even the wild beast and evil tiger.


    All things are vivid in the eyes of these demon kings, and the memory hidden in the long river of history is stirred up with the birth of the treasure at this moment.


    It''s like the sand and stones that have been deposited in the lake for thousands of years. When there are waves on the surface of the lake, everything enters the heart of the demon king again. The pain engraved in the heart of the demon king for thousands of years, now the wound is cracked, the blood is splashed, and the bones are silent on the bank. Now, with the sound of whine, no one can escape the punishment of the truth, and no one can escape this long cherished wish.


    The broken halberd is still in the sand, and the iron has not been sold yet.


    How many demon kings have been imprisoned here because of this last treasure. Now that the treasure is born again, who is willing to let go of this thousand years of gratitude and resentment? Who is willing to let go of this treasure that haunts them for thousands of years?


    The demon king army is already restless.


    At this moment, in the demon king''s army, countless demon kings show their real bodies. At that time, there was thunderbolt and gale between heaven and earth, fire and rainstorm raging everywhere. The demon king was restless, and heaven and earth were restless because of their power. The whole demon king''s habitat was as terrible as the end of the day.


    "Ha ha ha ha! A thousand years, a thousand years! rats! Thousands of years ago, you stole the treasure of our family. In order to consolidate your rule, I didn''t expect that Laozi could break the ground after thousands of years. I swear that now I will break all your treasures, including your efforts to build them for thousands of years! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Thousands of years of time, vividly, thousands of years of blood feud, unforgettable! If you have the seed to imprison me for a thousand years, I will destroy all the blood of your family, and I will drive all your descendants into a land of eternal doom! "


    "Roar, roar! Who can stop me! Who can stop me! Ha ha ha ha! That thing is finally born. What are you waiting for? Grab it quickly


    "Shut up


    When all the demon kings were crying and Howling like crazy, they suddenly heard a cold voice in the middle. The voice was arrogant, and they didn''t even have a trace of fear for these almost crazy demon kings.


    What''s more strange is that all the crazy demon kings on the scene, when they heard this roar, suddenly stopped yelling and became very quiet, although some demon kings were still unwilling to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    What''s more strange is that all the crazy demon kings on the scene, when they heard the roar, suddenly stopped yelling and became very quiet. Although some demon kings were still unwilling, all the demon kings did not dare to resist at the moment.


    The demon king on the scene cast his eyes on the most central figure.


    Different from these demon kings, who are often as tall as five feet and ten feet, the figure in the field seems a little petite, even looks like a two meter high human body. Compared with these demon kings with huge size, this figure is a little dwarfed.


    However, even if this figure is so small, it should be a symbol of weakness in the demon clan whose body shape is strength. But no demon king dares to despise this one. Besides the body shape, the demon beast has more important criteria and blood.


    Obviously, the center of the human demon king is a kind of blood luxury.


    The three heads and six levels peak demon king around the human form demon king is extremely strong. No one dares to provoke this foreign combination. The demon king''s strength is respected. Even if the human form demon king is so arrogant, no demon king dares to refute. Of course, this has an important relationship with the later period when the human form demon king''s strength reaches level seven.


    The human demon king glanced at the scene and said in a loud voice: "the last treasure will be the target of all human beings. If we expose it too early, it is easy to lose our fighting power. Don''t forget the so-called Fenglin soldiers and the people who have been hunting US secretly. If we act now, we will only put ourselves in a disadvantageous position. The treasure is still in the Baoguang stage. I suggest you calm down. "


    "But There is a six eared macaque named Zhang kouzui, "if we let others take the lead, then we will lose a lot of money? What''s more, if we just hide in this way, we can do whatever we want! I don''t agree! "


    When the six eared macaque''s voice dropped, he saw the figure of the human demon king suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he saw the human demon king again, he had already held the head of the six eared macaque and looked coldly at all the demon kings present,


    "I''m not suggesting, I''m ordering! Who else disagrees? "


    Many demon kings on the scene could not help hissing. What they said just now was a suggestion. Now they cheated a demon king to say that he was against it and killed him on the spot. Is that a special negotiation skill?


    No demon king dares to touch the moldy head of the human demon king. The strength gap is too big. You know, the six eared macaque''s strength is at the top of level five. It''s like picking vegetables. Isn''t it a great loss?


    In this way, the demon king did not dare to speak. The human demon king nodded with satisfaction, "good, it seems that everyone has learned to really think, so I will continue to analyze the war situation for you. We can rest assured that human beings can not occupy the dominant position. After all, they are not monolithic. There are many scattered practitioners, and many demon kings who have not joined our team. They will be our most important spears. They will use their lives to pave the way for us, so we don''t need to rush. "


    I don''t know why, the human demon king talks like a little brother engaged in pyramid selling. I don''t know what kind of experience made the human demon king become a liar. I''m afraid that the human demon king''s next sentence will pop up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    I don''t know why, the human demon king talks like a little brother engaged in pyramid selling. I don''t know what kind of experience makes the demon king become a liar. I''m afraid of the famous saying that the human demon king will jump out and leave his feet off the ground and the virus will shut down.


    On the side of the demon king''s army, there is an army commander. Although the whole team is very anxious, they are very patient. They didn''t go to snatch the last treasure at the first time, but they are well-trained.


    Of course, the well-trained under the fist is also well-trained


    The demon king is calm, but the immortals may not be calm.


    In the end, the most precious place is not Fenglin soldiers, or even the demon king army, but the scattered throne.


    Among the last treasures, there are at least half a thousand or more of them.


    Although the strength of these thrones is uneven, and even most of them are weak to the extreme of the low-level throne, before those big forces, they are like ants.


    But mole ants have the advantage of mole ants. There are too many of them.


    Even a few hundred low-level throne is enough to threaten any big power. Of course, this assumption is based on the impossible probability.


    Although mole ants are mole ants, there is one of the biggest disadvantages of the loose cultivation throne. Although they have the number of mole ants, they do not have the firmness and unity of mole ants.


    All the sanxiu thrones are basically the same. They are selfish and unwilling to follow anyone''s command. They think that they are free to come and go. They think that they are the lucky ones between heaven and earth. They even think that they are the protagonists designated by fate.


    Even if you don''t know the details, the red eyed sanxiu kings will completely abandon their reason and fight for their mirage. This should be a reality that everyone should recognize, but the fact is that the reason of sanxiu only exists when life and death are at stake, but most of it will be too late.


    Basically, most of the casual practitioners will choose to stand idly by, they will not dare to fight for it, and they will not be willing to be a leader, but they are not willing to leave. Most of the casual practitioners with a fluke will hide in the distance and watch the change. If they can kill people and get goods, they will not mind at all.


    Even more extreme, the self-confident sanatoria, regardless of the so-called power disputes and even the number of people under surveillance, will only regard themselves as the protagonists and take risks to seize the treasure. This part of the people, not most of them, are absolutely right.


    Loose cultivation, a loose word can summarize their behavior style, whether it is scattered, random, or lazy, is the portrayal of loose cultivation, loose cultivation is the least afraid, as long as they feel that they can fight, they will never worry about others, even life and death are common sense, loose cultivation is a group of people hanging their heads on the wall The man on the belt.


    Seeing this treasure that has been praised by people for thousands of years, there will be no sanxiuhui who will not be moved. It doesn''t matter if people die for money, birds die for food, and their heads fall off. As long as they can get the treasure, it doesn''t matter if they don''t even enjoy it. They will rot it in the ring of space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    Seeing this treasure that has been praised by people for thousands of years, there will be no sanxiu society that is not moved. It doesn''t matter if people die for money, birds die for food, and their heads fall off. As long as they can get the treasure, it doesn''t even matter if they don''t enjoy it. It''s also the result that sanxiu wants to see if they can rot it in the ring of space.


    This kind of scattered cultivation is always the most frightening. They are brave and fearless of death, and they don''t care about all the rules at all. They have no worries about their future. When they do things, they have to be more absolute, not the most absolute.


    In fact, Lin Hao had seen a lot of this before.


    Of course, in addition to the free cultivation, the one who is more than free cultivation and desperate is the last land demon king who does not want to be recruited by the demon king army.


    This part of the demon king either thinks highly of himself and doesn''t want to be led by a level 7 demon king, or he has his own mind and doesn''t want to become a gun emissary under others'' hands. Therefore, this group of demon kings will also choose to behave in the same way as human beings.


    Even more, because of the purer and more ardent pursuit of the last treasure, these demon kings are bound to do things better than sanxiu. Frankly speaking, this is a turbulent flow even crazier than sanxiu.


    After being imprisoned in the last treasure land for a thousand years, most of these demon kings are approaching their time. Even the demon kings who can survive the years have been decaying. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. If they retreat, they will die.


    If you can''t get more opportunities, and don''t usher in the next breakthrough, the demon kings who have exhausted most of their vitality for thousands of years will be dead.


    The last treasure is their last chance. If they can''t capture the last treasure, they will die.


    Compared with the human sanxiu, these demon kings will be more crazy and desperate, because their lives are no longer their own. If they don''t get the last treasure, they will lose their lives.


    It can be predicted that the last group of demon kings in Baodi will be in a crazy state.


    Finally, Baodi is full of ups and downs. At this moment, the gratitude, resentment and expectation that have been settled down for thousands of years have to make a final decision. No one will escape this battle, especially in Fenglin or the demon king of the last Baodi.


    Of course, such a feast, how can it be without the most important host?


    Whether it''s Fenglin or the last treasure land, it''s all arranged by the royal family of Jialan. It was so thousands of years ago. Today, how could the royal family of Jialan give up this fight?


    Whether the events of a thousand years ago will happen again, and how the royal family will deal with them after a thousand years, this is the time for the royal family to show their fangs.


    After all, from Fenglin to now, the royal family has never really made a move. No matter how severe the situation is, the royal family has never really made a move. It was only when the demon king attacked the most powerful scene that the royal family sent two seven level thrones to deal with the battle of Sirius city. However, the real strength of the royal family has never wavered.


    Kalan kingdom is a miracle that can grow from an unknown kingdom to an intermediate kingdom in a thousand years.


    In this kingdom, the most legendary one is the royal family. In the history books of the whole Kalan Kingdom, there are records of how the Kalan royal family drove away the demon king, seized territory, and established such wonders as the maple forest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    In this kingdom, the most legendary one is the royal family. In the history books of the whole Kalan Kingdom, there are records of how the Kalan royal family drove away the demon king, seized territory, and established such wonders as the maple forest. No one can say for sure how many things are hidden in such a legendary royal family.


    The Kalan royal family is a mysterious and powerful existence. The Kalan Kingdom has been standing for thousands of years, and the Kingdom has experienced many riots. However, no matter it is the mob or the demon king riot, the royal family has not really revealed all the details at the most critical moment, even when it is about to be destroyed, the royal family can turn defeat into victory.


    It''s a legend, but no one knows why.


    The mystery of the royal family is something that other intermediate kingdoms have not figured out for thousands of years. What''s more, no one will know how many things of the royal family are hidden in the fog before they jump out of the well.


    However, even so, some people know that from the beginning to the end, the royal family of Kalan did not really show its landscape. The power of the Lord is obviously the eighth highest throne, but who believes in this kind of thing?


    In this last treasure land ushered in the most important moment, naturally there will be no lack of the site owner''s presence.


    The Kalan kingdom is always the kingdom of the Kalan royal family. Even this last treasure land is just the back garden that the Kalan royal family has long recognized. It should have been thought that the Kalan royal family would not be kind enough to let everyone go to the back garden to collect their own flowers and plants. It should not be done by the authorities.


    The combination of grace and prestige lies in prestige, not grace.


    At this moment, at the moment when the last treasure land is surrounded by clouds, a strange shadow condenses on the sky of the last treasure land. The shadow floats against the wind and slowly floats to the light of the sky. At last, the royal family does not give up the treasure.


    Of course, the Royal action will not be seen, even if it is guessed, who can easily escape this secret war?


    In this way, when the last treasure land is already full of clouds, add a whirlpool that is enough to disturb everything. The already chaotic world will become more opaque. The so-called "four clouds" will simply turn into a tornado.


    All conspiracies, intrigues and secret fights are all mixed up in this tornado. Among all the unknown storms, there is a most precious treasure in the center. If you can get close to the treasure, you will be able to win the first place and be proud of the world.


    However, the eye of a tornado is not dangerous. The area near the center of the tornado is the most dangerous place. All the most dangerous factors precipitated in the storm are densely around the eye of the tornado. It''s not so easy to win the treasure.


    In such a chaotic fight, the winner is the king who really dominates everything, but the loser is not likely to survive much


    Even the originators of all this are not clear about how the world is now, or even more chaotic.


    However, there has always been a pair of most rational and intelligent eyes looking at all this. She knows the past and the present, the future, the astronomy, the geography, the way of yin and Yang, and the nutrition and condiments


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    However, there has always been a pair of the most rational and intelligent eyes looking at all this. She knows the past and the present, the future, the astronomy, the geography, the Yin and Yang, and the nutrition seasoning. All these will be the stage drama she is looking forward to. Of course, even if it is a stage drama that can be satisfied with nothing, whether or not to do it is another matter.


    In the last unknown GADA in Baodi, Gao Luoli, a half man with two horsetails, stretches hard to see the bright world in the middle of the night. Little Luoli frowns and swears: "what lights are on in the middle of the night! Let me sleep or not! "


    Little Lori scolded the day, then lay down and covered her body with the carefully made hide. In this dangerous and undercurrent place, little Lori simply didn''t put everything in her heart and continued to sleep.


    Like this little Lori, under normal circumstances should be eaten by Wolf grandmother, but on her body, it may be that little Lori skinned wolf grandmother.


    Little Lori fell asleep. Suddenly, she jumped up and said in a panic: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I almost forgot that she was here to get people. Besides, it''s very rare that this thing was born. I have to ask him to give me a whole one! We have to hurry to get there! "


    Little Laurie, with two horsetails, hopped away.


    It wasn''t until Lori with two horsetails left that any living creature dared to look out. However, at the place where little Lori had just gone to bed, all the living creatures retracted their heads. Some things are really ugly


    There are not many strange places where little Lori just slept. Except for some scattered bones, there is no accident. It is worth mentioning that the animal skin is the fur of a level 6 demon king


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the precious light of the sky. Lin Hao''s face was not happy or sad.


    "Evil emperor, skeleton, must work, skeleton, you are still the same, don''t expose yourself, this time will be more than the harvest of Sirius ancient city, you must also hide well, don''t let people find out. I''m almost ready to go. "


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, the evil emperor and the skeleton King behind them can''t wait to show their fierce and incomparable power. They have been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Whether it''s the last treasure or the group of strong people who are about to turn into white bones, they all covet the existence.


    Fighting is Lin Hao''s bad habit, but this bad habit can never be changed. It will even become worse. Only a more fierce and powerful fight can stop the itching of this time.


    "Chirp!"


    When Lin Hao was walking very smartly, Meng Yue on his shoulder bit Lin Hao''s ear. He seemed very dissatisfied with why Lin Hao didn''t call himself.


    Lin Hao''s face, from cool and cool, by the way turned into a mild doting, "Meng Yue Guai ha, obedient, in this battle, those strange millet stink all over, and so do those demon kings, eh ~ the stink is very heavy, you don''t go, don''t dirty yourself, don''t make trouble, Guai ha, I''ll solve it soon."


    When Lin Hao talks to Meng Yue, he is just like a father. Although he knows that Meng Yue''s strength is not weak, which one in the world is willing to let his daughter do the dirty work? It''s impossible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    When Lin Hao talks to Meng Yue, he is just like a father. Although he knows that Meng Yue''s strength is not weak, which one in the world is willing to let his daughter do the dirty work? That''s impossible. How can a little angel do such a rude thing as fighting!


    It must be the devil like Lin Hao who is the most suitable one.


    Meng Yue is dissatisfied, but she can''t beat Lin Hao. She can only go back to Lin Hao''s pet animal space. It''s good to spoil Lin Hao''s happy farm when she''s bored.


    Lin Hao touched his nose and took a look at the king and the evil emperor who were stunned behind him. Lin Hao coughed a few times. His eyes became sharp and his voice returned to a state of coolness. He vividly interpreted what it means to change face in one second.


    "remember, this battle may not only have the enemies we see, but also the enemies hidden in the dark. It''s time to fight Never put yourself in a corner. Let''s go


    Lin Hao''s three masters and servants disappeared in the same place, leaving a cold wind.


    The location of the last treasure is very wonderful. It''s in the center of the whole last treasure. I''m afraid that if you do ordinary cultivation, you won''t find anything. But Lin Hao can keenly perceive that among all the treasures, this is obviously the existence of a heart array. I''m afraid that the existence of the last treasure is the foundation of the existence of the maple forest.


    However, this is not a matter of concern to Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao''s whole mind is to seize the treasure!


    That''s all.


    After flying not far away, Lin Hao came to the place near the last treasure land, but Lin Hao didn''t rush to grab it.


    Just like other treasures in this world, it takes a long time for all treasures to radiate their light and disperse. Generally speaking, the more precious the treasures are, the longer the light lasts.


    In this period of time, it is not that no one will compete for the process, because after Baoguang retreats, the treasure will stay in the air until someone has the chance to seize it. Therefore, all people want to further win the best position before Baoguang disperses. At least, being close to one cent will greatly increase the success rate.


    In the same way, once the forces of conflict of interest meet, there will be no other result. Those who can fight will never be better. Even worse, they will want to break through Baoguang and seize the treasure ahead of time before Baoguang is dispersed.


    Presumably, no one will really wait until the moment when the treasure is born, and the fight has already started. From the moment of entering the last treasure, all creatures are competitors, and all creatures will surely worry about the last treasure.


    When enemies meet, they are especially jealous. As long as they have conflicts of interest, they will not be soft in front of interests.


    Lin Hao is very clear about this rule, but Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry. Compared with all casual repair, Lin Hao has obvious advantages, one is powerful, the other is that he has enough sources of information.


    From the corpse bag, ghost duck and the Marquis of Dongyang, as well as the letter intercepted from the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao knew a little earlier.


    Baoguang, which supports the last treasure, is different from all other treasures. This treasure light is not an ordinary treasure light. It is directly the barrier of the last treasure land and the shield that the whole last treasure land relies on to imprison countless demon kings for thousands of years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Baoguang, which supports the last treasure, is different from all other treasure lights. This treasure light of the last treasure is not an ordinary treasure light. It is directly the barrier of the last treasure land. It is the protective shield for the whole last treasure land to imprison countless demon kings for thousands of years. The disappearance of the treasure light symbolizes the birth of the last treasure, and in fact, it also symbolizes the complete collapse of the whole last treasure land.


    Originally, the last treasure was similar to the existence of the heart of the array, but now it is also a symbol of the separation of the heart of the array. As for what kind of scene will be brought after the separation of the heart of the array, you can imagine that at that time, the protective cover of the treasure will be completely broken, all the prohibitions will be broken, and finally all the monsters in the treasure can leave this place wantonly.


    It''s just like the realm of maple forest, but in the end, the treasure land will be a bit more tyrannical. It doesn''t need to be broken. As long as the heart of the array is taken away, the treasure land will collapse at the same time. Everything is so clear.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is very clear that even the most powerful throne can''t get the treasure before the light of the treasure is gone, which should be clear to those big forces.


    The only people who are kept in the dark are the aristocrats of most families in the Kalan Kingdom, as well as many foreign thrones. These scattered thrones know nothing about Baoguang. They only habitually think that breaking Baoguang as soon as possible can win the treasure ahead of time.


    Even if there is no big power to fight for, there will be doubts, but in front of such a treasure, what if there are doubts? Is it just because of this trivial doubt that we have to give up this treasure?


    It''s impossible. They''ve put their lives on the gambling table. They have no way back.


    What Lin Hao needs to do now is to watch the fire from the other side.


    Although it was still in the middle of the night, less than half an hour after Baoguang''s birth, he saw that Baoguang was already crowded with human sanxiu and demon king, which was a huge amount that Lin Hao could not imagine.


    It''s not that Lin Hao has never seen a big scene. During the battle of Sirius City, Lin Hao saw tens of thousands of military and civilian monsters. Even those who are strong in the throne appeared in groups, which is the strongest power that the kingdom can take out. At that time, the scene of hundreds of Thrones coming into the world attracted the world, which shocked Lin Hao.


    At that time, Lin Hao always thought that it was the strongest scene he could see in the Middle Kingdom. However, seeing this scene, Lin Hao was deeply stunned. This scene was the most grand and the most powerful scene Lin Hao could see.


    On that day, the ground was hovering, dancing and standing Countless huge figures are taking off, the powerful power is surging up, the fierce fighting spirit is surging up, and the whole world is thundering. This scene is the end of the world, and the demons are dancing!


    It''s far more than that. Lin Hao can see that the figures hovering and dancing in the sky are still very dense. The spiritual power that almost covers the whole sky will break the sky. The human figures like rice grains are more and more throne figures. Human sanxiu is not willing to be outdone and is desperately coming.


    All over the world, every place covered by the night, there is a strong atmosphere. Under the sky, countless spiritual powers soar into the sky and fight for the bullfight. It''s almost like this treasure that covers the whole world, and even faintly covers the glory of the treasure, just like the aurora


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    In the whole world, everywhere shrouded by night, there is a strong atmosphere. Under the sky, countless spiritual powers soar to the sky and go straight to the bullfight. It''s almost like the glory of the whole world. It''s even like the aurora. For the first time in his life, Lin Hao saw the appearance of Aurora because there are too many powerful kings Elephant.


    This is obviously because the spiritual power of their respective thrones has their own unique attributes. They stimulate their spiritual power and affect the spiritual power of the whole world, which makes the spiritual power of the whole world completely chaotic. The emergence of the aurora of spiritual power is generally the result of the formation of more powerful super powers. However, today, we see such wonders in the last treasure land, Lin Hao himself does not know how to describe the shock in his heart!


    Because the last treasure land has a strong prison to isolate the outside world, even the last treasure land has become a small world, so when so many kings appear, the supply of the spiritual power of the whole last treasure land is in short supply, which makes the whole last treasure land appear Aurora phenomenon.


    It is enough to see how many thrones have gathered in this last treasure land, and how difficult the battle of this last treasure will be?


    Lin Hao repressed the shock in his heart. Seeing that there were more and more bright or dark thrones between heaven and earth, Lin Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    According to Lin Hao''s visual observation alone, the number of thrones in this last treasure land may have reached seven or eight hundred. If it is rounded off, it may even have to break through the one thousand mark.


    A thousand kings war?!


    The world war!


    How powerful is the power of a thousand thrones?


    It''s not polite to say that the mountains can''t resist with one punch. No matter how big the lake is, one person and one foot will be trampled on as a foot washing basin. One person and one fart can smash the King City of a low-end kingdom.


    It''s just so cruel!


    The battle of a thousand Kings is unprecedented in history. Even in a slightly weaker higher Kingdom, it may not be easy to bring out such a huge war. The strong are like clouds, and the world''s thrones are all in it. It can be imagined that even the Fenglin soldiers or the demon king army are just paper tigers before so many thrones.


    Although the peak combat power is strong, it can''t hold up a large number of people?!


    That''s a throne with a number of nearly 1000, even if the emperor has to retreat here, let alone the Fenglin army and the demon king army, which are less than 12 / 10 in number, are so terrible!


    Before Baoguang, Qianwang was like a big pearl and a small pearl falling on a jade plate. They were scattered everywhere and looked at each other. Although they were extremely powerful, they were just like a bunch of loose sand.


    Among them, some are the native thrones of Kalan Kingdom, some are the thrones of other kingdoms, and some are the thrones of the last Kingdom forced by Kalan kingdom. The demon king is more complicated. In the past thousand years, the demon king''s mind on the treasure has never been weakened, even if the thousand years have passed, it has not changed.


    What''s more, the demon kings have more necessary reasons to get the treasure. In order to live and go further, all the demon kings only have and can only have their own hearts. All the other demon kings, even their own blood, are not worth seeing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    What''s more, the demon kings have more necessary reasons to get the treasure. In order to live and go further, all the demon kings only have their own heart, and they can only have their own. All the other demon kings, even their own blood, are not worth seeing. The blood here is just a drag, especially for the demon king.


    If you can win that treasure, it''s not the blood of your descendants. You can not have your own parents. Everyone knows how important it is to be strong. It should be so in this world.


    Nearly a thousand wangzhuo scattered around Baoguang. The aurora between heaven and earth surrounded Baoguang. The sense of war, the sense of cold, the sense of blood, the sense of cold, the white light, the red light, the green light, the sword, the sword, the wall and the green light were all mixed together. At the moment, the heaven and earth were in chaos!


    If there is a spirit between heaven and earth, it should be a storm, rolling up thousands of piles of snow, how many heroes.


    Lin Hao, dressed in white and green, looks calm. He just squints at this chaotic battlefield. Lin Hao has no heart and no action. He knows that any war will start at the beginning. If it''s not the final master, it''s the cannon fodder to die.


    The thrones in front of us belong to the former.


    Fishing in muddy water is a skill that Lin Hao has learned for a long time. Especially when no one can control the situation at all, Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the so-called "fish out of muddy water". Whether it''s red carp, green carp or donkey, Lin Hao wants them all!


    But it''s not right now.


    "It''s up to you. Go."


    With a wave of his hand, the king bowed slightly behind him and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry that someone will see the skeleton king. Although he is likely to be injured by stray bullets, because the skeleton king has a layer of bone coating, the only thing Lin Hao needs to worry about is completely relieved.


    In this way, no one on the battlefield will be able to stop Lin Hao from collecting his body. Lin Hao''s mouth is slightly raised, and a smile belonging to all the villains sets off Lin Hao''s evil.


    "Well? Why did Fenglin soldiers come at this time? Is there any other means? "


    After Lin Hao released the skeleton king, the next second he saw a group of arrogant Fenglin soldiers coming into the arena. Although these Fenglin soldiers will be the top fighting force of the last treasure land at that time, although their strength is extremely strong and their actions are windy, at this moment, even the most powerful people may not be able to make a little waves.


    In such a muddy water, no matter how powerful the Fenglin soldiers are, they may not have a little dignity. Just look at their iron blue faces.


    At the moment, Fenglin soldiers are standing in the air. They are very arrogant and manic when they come. After all, they know very well that they are the most powerful team in the last treasure land, which makes them very useful. Even in their hearts, they have already written a script about how to win treasure.


    However, the script is a script. At present, the plot is not based on the script at all. Who knows that so many thrones will gather? What''s the number? Three hundred and five hundred. At a glance, it''s round to a thousand thrones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    However, the script is a script. At present, the plot is not based on the script at all. Who knows that so many thrones will gather? What''s the number? Three hundred and five hundred. At a glance, it''s round to a thousand thrones! Even if the number of soldiers in Fenglin mansion is huge, don''t be afraid to come.


    Of course, the 1000 thrones that really stand in the front are only a part, even less than half, and most of them are the red eyed last goblin King Even so, the gap of ten times or more makes Fenglin soldiers lose their pride.


    Before that, they were thinking of beating all the thrones easily in front of the world''s thrones and then going away. But now, it seems that it''s hard to splash even a little water when they jump in, and they are bound to be silent easily. In this tide of thrones, there won''t be any cards at all.


    Panicked. Panicked completely.


    Although the Fenglin soldiers have been well prepared for this time, they are still ready How can there be so many thrones when I go to Temo? This special round off is a hundred million throne, grandma''s teeth, this special fight, let alone snatch, look at the group of red eyed demon king, it''s not hard to imagine, I''m afraid they will be taken as the target of public criticism if they go in one more point.


    At that time, no one can save them. Even if the head of the mansion comes, it seems that it''s normal to take them in. How can we fight such a large number of Thrones?


    Fenglin soldiers have a strong sense of discipline. When they see so many kings here, they rationally choose to wait and see. After all, they seem to be unable to do anything.


    This is the most embarrassing thing. Originally, they thought that the peak fighting power of the last treasure land should be walking horizontally. Who ever thought that there were so many demon kings hidden in the last treasure land. At present, the number of demon kings who are frantically crowding to Baoguang has reached 300.


    Three hundred demon kings and tortoises are no less than the demon kings in Fenglin. Although the strongest fighting power in the final treasure land is only level 6, it''s impolite to say that unless there are 100 high-level kings here, no one can help these crazy demon kings. God knows how powerful they are!


    "Captain, I think we''d better wait and see. Anyway, Baoguang can''t be broken for a while. Even if so many kings are here, we don''t want to break Baoguang. Let''s give advice for a while?"


    "You! We are Fenglin soldiers. How can we Mm-hmm, let''s just sit on the wall and watch. Ha ha, let these fools fight for it. When the treasure is born, we''ll take it at one stroke. Ha ha... "


    "Well Captain, we''re hiding because we''re afraid. Why can you still pretend that it''s a conspiracy that leads to this? "


    "Shut up


    The Fenglin soldiers were noisy, but they agreed to stay on the sidelines for a while. Everyone shrunk to one side, and even counseled him further than Lin Hao.


    They are no better than Lin Hao. Lin Hao is a lonely family. The evil emperor and Lin Hao are the strongest among all the most powerful beings. They are the king of the king and the new cover. Even if there is a humble demon king who provokes Lin Hao, they will die on the spot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    They are no better than Lin Hao. Lin Hao is a lonely family. The evil emperor and Lin Hao are the strongest among all the most powerful beings. They are the king of the king and the new cover. Even if there is a humble demon king who provokes Lin Hao, they will die on the spot. But Fenglin has a large number of soldiers and a huge target, which is a good target to be targeted at any time.


    They don''t dare to bet whether the red eyed demon kings will pull them to blow the hammer. They don''t dare to bet on this.


    With the same idea, there are more than 50 remaining demon kings. Although they are subordinated to the level 7 demon kings, their desire for treasure is still unabated. If the level 7 demon kings are not accompanied by three powerful beings, they may be one of them now.


    Although they are the same demon kings, they dare not bet that the crazy demon kings will put them in their eyes, and they also dare not bet. After all, the answer is obvious.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Can these demon kings be an exception?


    Even among the demon kings, there is no moral bondage, no racial enmity bondage, and no great righteousness. All the demon kings'' thoughts will only be on themselves. No matter how powerful the demon family is, they can''t control the nature of the demon beast''s pursuit of power. Their instinct has long been branded in the soul of the demon family and can''t be changed.


    At this time, even if the demon king army entered, I''m afraid it would end up the same way.


    As a result, the two forces, the Fenglin army and the demon king army, shrank abnormally in the air. The two sides looked at each other across the air. Although they wanted to reduce each other''s personnel, it''s OK to think that there are so many kings below.


    However, in fact, it is a tripartite confrontation.


    Lin Hao looks at the happy enemy of the demon king army and Fenglin soldiers who are not happy with each other and are not willing to fight. Lin Hao laughs like a child. I really don''t know what will happen if they are provoked in the past? It must be fun.


    However, although Lin Hao is a lonely family, he is also afraid. After all, this is a battlefield for thousands of kings. Even if Lin Hao is not careful, he will die on the spot, so he should be counselled.


    The three forces were forced to reach a consensus


    Let''s not talk about this for a moment. We can see that more and more powerful people in Baoguang center can''t bear it. Seeing such a huge Baoguang, they don''t grab it. This is definitely not their style, and it''s not necessary to let them go now.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years, and now you''re finally here! This time, I must get you


    "Ah! Don''t stop me. This treasure belongs to my jade rabbit kingdom. Ha ha ha! This time, sun min Chen Cang will take the treasure! "


    "Who! Who attacked me! No, no, no, I can''t die here. I''m not willing to die without seeing the treasure! "


    "Su Fen, waiting for my brother to take this treasure, I will be able to stand out and go back to marry you, no! King, spare your life! No, no, no, don''t kill me. I''m old and I''m young... "


    When the first ray of blood is splashed, everything is already moving in the irreparable direction. Blood is the most effective medicine to arouse the demons in the hearts of all living beings, especially in this already tense scene


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    When the first ray of blood is splashed, everything has developed in an irreparable direction. Blood is the most effective medicine to arouse the demons in the hearts of all living beings, especially in this already tense scene. A drop of blood is the beginning of this chaotic war.


    Between heaven and earth, the time when fresh blood splashes is the time when death smiles.


    Bathed in the precious light, all creatures look greedy and ferocious. They look at each other, and everyone wants to kill their opponents. Even the treasure is not attractive to the life in front of them. This is a very terrible atmosphere, just like the whole tribe of evil spirits in the hell has come to the world.


    Hell is empty. The devil is here.


    At present, the creatures bathed in the precious light have become crazy. They can''t bear the temptation of blood. When the battle starts, they also fight to attack each other. If you look down from the sky at the moment, you can see that there are wars under the sky.


    This is a very strange scene, even Lin Hao was scared.


    You know, the first second was good, and the second after that, all the creatures seemed to be crazy. They were fighting between blood and fire madly.


    No matter the demon king or the human throne, all the creatures under the sky seem to be crazy. They don''t even want to look at the treasures, they just want to fight and kill.


    the demon king is crazy. Their claws and tusks are the best weapons to tear up the flesh and blood of the living beings. None of the lives that die under the demon king''s hands can be complete It''s not enough to describe the demon king''s bloodthirsty. No one can see a good corpse among the broken corpses.


    The demon kings are crazy. When they are faced with the last treasure for thousands of years, they don''t even care about the treasure. They see that all the demon kings are covered with blood and bones. They see that both human beings and demon kings are in a crazy battle, but no one finds anything different.


    I don''t know why, even Lin Hao''s vision is a little blurred, and his body starts to move unconsciously towards the human throne closest to him.


    However, Lin Hao soon woke up. This was the first time that Lin Hao felt that he had lost control of his body without warning. Even his heart and mind were lost in an instant. This feeling made Lin Hao sweat. When Lin Hao suddenly raised his head, it was even more shocking.


    At the moment, blood is splashing everywhere, and the scene is very strange.


    Their goal should have been Baoguang, but now, under the guidance of blood, it turned into a chaotic war.


    At this moment, under the light of the treasure, countless strong people seem to be crazy. They kill wantonly under the light of the treasure, not necessarily for the treasure in the light of the treasure. Their goal seems to be all the life around them, and even the treasure seems to have lost its lure.


    Lin Hao keenly noticed that there was something strange about this precious light at the moment?


    "No The color of Baoguang is not right A little bit of purple? How can Baoguang change color? "


    Lin Hao noticed that there was a wisp of strange purple flashing in the treasure light. If he didn''t look carefully, he might even miss the past.


    It was this purple light that completely changed the atmosphere of the field. Is it because of the color change of this precious light that made the field look like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    It was this purple light that completely changed the atmosphere in the field. Is it because of the color change of this precious light that made the field look like this? Lin Hao''s eyes scan the field.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. Most of the strong players in the field have fallen into a scuffle. Everyone is fighting, whether it''s the human thrones who rush to the wall, or the thrones who hide behind and always want to fish in troubled waters. Even a small part of the two forces have joined in the scuffle.


    It''s just a god shaking. I don''t know how long it took, but when Lin Hao came back, the whole battlefield was in complete disorder.


    Crazy fighting, no one can escape the battlefield, even those who have made up their mind to stand on the sidelines at the beginning, but also their own crazy general jumped into the field.


    Lin Hao did not even know what had happened, and this change was particularly abrupt.


    "What happened just now? What about the emperor


    When Lin Hao woke up, he quickly called back the skeleton king. Fortunately, the skeleton king did not seem to be involved in the war, and even the skeleton king was not affected from beginning to end.


    The king bowed himself and said, "master, just when most people were concentrated here, the bright light in the sky suddenly changed its color. Then all the people and monsters who were in a tense atmosphere began to attack each other as if they were crazy. Even you and the evil emperor seem to be trapped. The evil emperor has gone deep into the battlefield, but I''ve got a few throne bone soldiers with him. Do you want to call him back? "


    "Call back quickly!" Lin Hao immediately ordered.


    Lin Hao finally sorted out the scattered memory fragments, just because everyone was staring at Baoguang, and even many people began to attack Baoguang, in the hope of breaking Baoguang ahead of time and seizing the treasure, the color of Baoguang suddenly turned into a terrible light mixed with lavender.


    Immediately after that, all the creatures close to Baoguang went completely crazy. They didn''t even care about the treasure. They directly participated in the chaotic war. They didn''t completely lose their sense. To be exact, they completely lost their greed for the treasure, and their fighting spirit was greatly enhanced.


    And even Lin Hao, who has extremely strong soul ability, is no exception. Although he was stunned in the same place, when he stepped to the throne beside him, it also symbolized that Lin Hao had been controlled.


    Originally, Lin Hao should have been completely controlled, but because the skeleton king was all right, he soon awakened Lin Hao. Of course, he was awakened by controlling the spirit.


    But the evil emperor was not so lucky. Although the evil emperor was born strong, he could not resist this kind of light, so he fell into chaos early. Fortunately, the skeleton king was guarding by the skeleton soldiers, and the evil emperor was the last strong man in the treasure land, so there was no accident.


    Lin Hao sorted out his mind for a while, then slowly breathed out a breath and sighed, "isn''t there something wrong with the heart of the last treasure field?"


    But there is no need for Lin Hao to say that just looking at the last treasure that should have become a sweet cake turns everyone into a madman who only knows how to fight. I''m afraid this last treasure can''t be called a treasure, but the last magic box, Pandora''s box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    Lin Hao thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. This is a treasure that has suppressed countless demon kings for thousands of years. It should not have been a threat, or even something similar to suppressing demon kings'' treasure. But now, it seems that the last treasure is like a Pandora''s box, which can move the idea of killing creatures It''s something ordinary treasures can do.


    Although Lin Hao has already had some speculation about this treasure, it seems that it is far from what he imagined. After all, if it is a dead thing, it is impossible for him to make such a reaction automatically and let all creatures kill each other. This is not the treasure.


    Lin Hao frowned at the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the moment, the color of Baoguang is fading, but not many creatures can break away from control.


    Now the field is still in chaos, whether it is the human throne or the demon king army, all entangled together, like a mad devil, it has lasted for a long time, even the number of creatures on the field has been consumed a small part.


    Although the number of fallen thrones is not too many, and it seems that most of them are relatively weak thrones, it is just a matter of two hours before the treasure is born. In this short period of time, people and formal meeting can not be regarded as dead, so many of them are dead. It''s very frightening to think about it.


    This last treasure has taken so many lives from the throne before it was born. It can be expected that this treasure will bring greater threat to the public. I''m afraid that this is a hot potato in itself.


    Lin Hao is thinking, the evil emperor has returned to Lin Hao.


    The evil emperor lowered his head and said in shame: "sorry, master, I can''t break away from control. Please punish me."


    Lin Hao didn''t care, just shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, even I was controlled, it''s not a big problem. But I want to ask you, do you know how you are controlled? "


    The evil emperor was ashamed and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Lin Hao''s face shows such an expression. When he takes a look at the skeleton king who seems to have nothing to do with it, Lin Hao knows a lot. It seems that this alluring and killing treasure light is only effective for living beings, but it may not work for the skeleton king, the dead spirit and evil thing.


    Lin Hao looked into the field, but suddenly, the scene once again ushered in a shock, but saw that the color of Baoguang suddenly dim, hidden in the ray of purple light quietly disappeared!


    At the same time, the intelligence of all creatures on the whole battlefield seems to have recovered.


    Then he saw that all the sounds stopped suddenly on the noisy and murderous battlefield. No matter human beings or the throne were staring around, they didn''t know what had happened.


    They don''t even seem to remember what they were just controlled by Baoguang. They just feel like they started fighting for some reason. They don''t know if it was because they saw someone planning to break Baoguang, or because of other reasons, they started fighting anyway?


    This is the most muddled battle of all living beings. It''s obvious that even they don''t know what''s going on in this situation. Even those who are not controlled by the throne may not be able to associate with what happened in this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    This is the most muddled battle of all living beings. It is obvious that even they do not know what this situation is. Even those who are not controlled by the throne may not be able to think of what happened in this. However, it is obviously not the time for them to think about it.


    Now the most important thing is still to seize the treasure, the others may not need to be managed.


    Although we heard about the battle, because of the sudden battle just now, all the creatures became extremely cautious. They looked at each other with vigilance. Everyone was afraid of the inexplicable battle just now.


    "No, it''s not the way to go on like this. Let''s attack together and break Baoguang as soon as possible. We can''t let what happened just now happen!"


    At the moment, the captain of Fenglin army is frowning, but he watched with his own eyes several members of his team leave the team and plunge into it, fighting crazily and even losing his own life. In this way, the few members of Fenglin army are even more rare.


    If it goes on like this, God knows if it will happen again later. Once the war starts again, they will suffer a great loss. We need to know that they are already in such a weak state. If we go on several times, God knows if this team, which is not an advantageous team, will simply fall here.


    If you still play with a hammer, isn''t it that most of the treasures have died before they were born?


    So it seems that not only the Fenglin army, but also the demon king army that has been assembled there. Even Lin Hao has to consider whether he can stand by like this?


    Either enter as soon as possible to grab the position, or fade away. At least don''t let Baoguang get involved in it. Otherwise, there will be a few more crazy battles like that. Even the whole Fenglin army may not be able to survive. After all, this is their current situation.


    Fenglin soldiers, who have only a little advantage in quantity, will be completely broken if they go on like this. They will lose their advantage in fighting for treasures. In this way, all preparations will fall short.


    It''s not only the Fenglin soldiers who think so, but also the demon king army. They also know that the decision to stand on the sidelines is different. If they don''t make a decision now, once there are more such incidents, what they rely on, whether it''s the advantage of number or information, will be weakened to the greatest extent, and they may even break up with the group in the end There''s no difference.


    This time, it''s their turn to make a decision. Everyone''s plans have been completely broken. The big forces who had always wanted to stand on the sidelines and wait for the right time are also considering entering as soon as possible.


    However, if this happens, I''m afraid that if we continue to do so, everyone will be like a monkey fighting for the best of his ability, or even suffer heavy losses before he really sees the treasure, which is fundamentally different from their original plan.


    Even they don''t realize this, or even they can''t deal with it.


    Their only advantage is just a little bit, but the sudden change of Baoguang just now has made everyone''s plans in a mess, and now everyone will be like a duck on the shelf


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    Their only advantage is just a little bit, but just now the sudden change of Baoguang made everyone''s plans in a mess. At this moment, everyone would be like a duck on the shelf, fighting desperately, no matter how much life they paid, this is what they want to fight for.


    Lin Hao looked at it coldly. For a moment, he suddenly had a kind of insight. There was a flash of light in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao seemed to have guessed some unknown details, and even some rumors of the last treasure land seemed to be connected together. He had a feeling of suddenly cheerful.


    "Does this last treasure have its own consciousness? In this way, we can kill all our lives as soon as possible, and then take our own way out? "


    This is the only answer that Lin Hao can think of. After all, the change of Baoguang is probably related to it. I''m afraid all this is the last idea of Baoguang''s autonomy?


    "Don''t guess, young man. Your priority now is to grab the last treasure as soon as possible This time, you meet something big. "


    When Lin Hao was proud of his guess, Canggou''s voice suddenly reverberated in his mind. Lin Hao was speechless.


    "Can''t you just tell the truth? Why do you like to show off so much? "


    Lin Hao was very dissatisfied with the appearance of Canggou pretending to be an expert. He was just too weak.


    However, it is obvious that Canggou has been short of hammering for a long time. In the face of Lin Hao''s urging, Canggou just smiles contemptuously, turns around and leaves, making Lin Hao''s teeth itch.


    "No matter, give these two ha 100 Dog Gall, he doesn''t dare to cheat me, so let''s hurry to enter..."


    Lin Hao didn''t question Canggou''s words. After all, Canggou didn''t cheat himself.


    We can see that no matter the Fenglin soldiers who have just decided to be a spectator, or the demon king army led by the seven level demon king, or even those kings who are about to retreat, they are either actively or passively trapped.


    You know, this is not good news. Just now, it''s just two or three hundred people fighting for the throne. It may not be possible to have many situations. But now all the thrones are on the shelves, and nearly a thousand thrones rush past like dumplings. In such a scene, no matter how rational people are, wisdom is completely useless.


    Enter the field, will usher in a chaotic war, even Lin Hao and other strong is also self-protection.


    Just because of a sudden appearance of Baoguang, the situation on the field turned to a sharp decline. Everyone actively and passively joined the battlefield. Even the king of scattered cultivation, who had no hope at all, had no way to join the chaos.


    Then I saw that between the heaven and the earth, nearly a thousand thrones collided together, and the aftermath of the battlefield was like a raging wave, which almost destroyed everything around. It was a kind of fury.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, a pair of eyes hidden in the shadow are looking at everything coldly.


    "Oh If so, it''s not honest at all. I''ll have to cut another one before I leave? "


    The shadow hidden in troubled times disappears in the blink of an eye. It is not possible to see how many powerful clues there are. However, it is only possible to see the shadow as if it were a sparrow in flight, so we can know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    The shadow hidden in the troubled times has disappeared in the blink of an eye. We may not be able to see many powerful clues, but we can know that this group of people are not so simple goods only when we see the shadow like a sparrow flying.


    The picture goes back to the treasure. Because of the sudden change just now, all the living beings present join in the chaos. Then they see the chaos between heaven and earth, a hundred miles of blood and a thousand mountains of bones.


    At the moment, Lin Hao starts from the outside, with powerful assistance from the emperor. Lin Hao doesn''t have much pressure all the way.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Although we can''t avoid this war, it doesn''t seem to be such a bad thing. "


    Lin Hao''s mouth raised a grim smile, and his whole body was full of fierce fighting spirit. He saw that Lin Hao''s whole body had appeared a layer of protective cover with a faint white light. This layer of protective cover was Lin Hao''s own refining turtle head ring. At this moment, the special treasure made by Lin Hao himself was fully used, and the powerful protective ability made ordinary creatures flinch.


    Lin Hao''s protective shield is not like a simple protective shield. Basically, all the low-level thrones may not be able to make waves on Lin Hao''s protective shield. What''s more, the only layer of counterattack that the protective shield swings away is enough to make those weak thrones retreat. After all, we all know persimmons have to be soft.


    Lin Hao''s existence is not just a low-level throne that can afford


    "Die


    Lin Hao angrily pulls out his sword and cuts off a demon king at the beginning of level 6 with one sword. It''s just as violent as it is.


    All the living beings around Lin Hao are in a daze. Take back the words just now, Lin Hao and other people can''t afford to be provoked by this last treasure land


    Lin Hao''s strength is too strong.


    Lin Hao''s personal strength has reached the peak above the peak. I''m afraid there are no more than five people who can compete with Lin Hao in the whole battlefield. This number is obviously imaginary.


    However, in such an occasion, personal strength may not have much effect. After all, when the number reaches a huge level, no one can really control the overall situation, even Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao rushes towards Baoguang desperately. At the moment, Lin Hao is like a madman, forging ahead. There is no one under his hand. The sword point is invincible.


    After all, Lin Hao''s strength seemed to be stronger at the beginning.


    Needless to say, Lin Hao is a huge magnet here. His ability to pull hatred is very powerful.


    After all, not many people are willing to let such a strong man as Lin Hao rush to the front, which will not be good for everyone.


    Lin Hao himself is also a face muddled force, too strong is also his fault? But everyone has such an attitude. God knows that if Lin Hao rushes before Baoguang, he will be caught by Lin Hao once the treasure is born


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    Lin Hao himself is also a face muddled force, too strong is also his fault? But everyone has such an attitude. God knows that if Lin Hao rushes before Baoguang, once the treasure is born, he will be caught by Lin Hao. If Lin Hao doesn''t mind pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, what''s the occasion now?


    In the battle of a thousand kings, everyone, even if the throne is here, will die at any time. What''s more, Lin Hao is just a young man who doesn''t know the world. It''s strange if he dares to be too ostentatious to be killed by the crazy thrones


    However, no matter how low-key Lin Hao is, there is no way to be like a transparent person. Especially in this field, is it not enough for him to be beaten?


    At the moment, no one will worry about their own safety. All the kings standing here seem to be on the shelf. Although they are helpless and even don''t want to fight any more, where can they react now? Enter the battlefield is involuntarily, even if you do not hand to people, there will be people secretly attack.


    Lin Hao hasn''t really touched hands for a long time. Even on the battlefield of Sirius ancient city, Lin Hao has no chance to show all his strength. After all, at that time, Lin Hao was mainly collecting corpses, and fighting was just a matter of convenience. Even if Lin Hao had the need to do it, because of the powerful assistant of the evil emperor, Lin Hao was always superior, and even didn''t even fight Idle people in need.


    But at that time, after all, it was not the same as now. There were many generals in the ancient city of Sirius. No matter how crazy the battle was, at least there was a method.


    However, there is no such concept in this battlefield. Under the control of Baoguang, all people are trapped in the battlefield, and all creatures are forced to show the most crazy fighting spirit, which is beyond their control.


    On the one hand, the light of the last treasure is full of temptation, which makes everyone in the field lose their sense. No matter they are passive or active, all creatures have to fight, and fight desperately, no one can stop.


    Of course, there are also many strong people who can be controlled by Baoguang, but they have to rob the treasures. No strong people are willing to go into Baoshan and return empty handed. When they don''t get the treasures, how can anyone shrink back?


    None of the strong are willing to admit defeat, especially in this battlefield, they let go even more, whether it is Fenglin soldiers or the powerful demon king, or Lin Hao. Since they are here for this, they will not give up if they fail to achieve their goal.


    At the moment of Lin Hao, fighting spirit is high, even now by nearly ten low level demon king, Lin Hao is still indifferent.


    Although Lin Hao hasn''t done it for a long time, it doesn''t mean that Lin Hao is unfamiliar with it, but Lin Hao always thinks it can show, but it''s unnecessary.


    But look at this situation, Lin Hao even if it is low-key, also can''t win in the past, it seems, only take out a little real ability.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is shining with a little light, and his eyes become very deep. Even his wings behind him become very bright. At the moment, Lin Hao finally wants to show his fiery martial arts that he hasn''t done for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    Lin Hao''s long sword is shining with a little light, and his eyes become very deep. Even his wings become very bright. At the moment, Lin Hao finally wants to show his fiery martial arts skills that he hasn''t done for a long time. After a long time, Lin Hao''s martial arts skills have never been unfamiliar.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill this young man, I can smell his murderous spirit. It''s all condensed by our descendants! You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you today


    "Even if there is no way to get the treasure, I will kill you bastard. How dare I kill so many of our descendants, you brute!"


    "Let''s go together. There are so many brothers around us. Why are we afraid of him as a mere waste?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao is surrounded by a group of crazy demon kings with bad complexion. A dozen demon kings gnash their teeth at Lin Hao and hate him to the bone. Demon beasts have a strong ability to predict the crisis. Naturally, they can feel Lin Hao''s terrible murderous spirit. Since they have many traces of demon beasts.


    Lin Hao is surrounded by monsters who don''t know tens of millions or even tens of thousands. If he only talks about killing evils, Lin Hao is definitely an unforgivable sinner for thousands of years.


    For such a young man, these crazy demon kings don''t intend to let Lin Hao''s sins go back alive. These demon kings know that they can''t win the treasure, so they have to deliberately pester Lin Hao. Even if they put some pressure on Lin Hao, even if they let many demon kings around them or the scattered human throne pay attention to Lin Hao, it will also bring great trouble to Lin Hao.


    In this way, Lin Hao is bound to suffer more obstacles. Whether Lin Hao can really get the treasure or not, we can be quite sure that Lin Hao''s battle is bound to be more troublesome than other thrones.


    If you think about it carefully, among the many strong, Lin Hao is the one who suffers the most.


    The Demon King team led by the seven level demon king, because of the demon clan at the same time, even if the demon king blocked the way, there were few big troubles. What''s more, they were many beasts and powerful people. For them, what they need to bear is probably only the obstruction of some human kings.


    The Fenglin soldiers are in the same state. Of course, although they are human thrones, it may not be that those personal thrones are willing to let them come and go. After all, people''s hearts are never on the same rope, especially the red eyed people.


    But Fenglin soldiers have a huge advantage. As long as the remaining dozens of sixth level thrones of Fenglin soldiers stand together, there is basically no big trouble.


    Although this loose and undisciplined thousand King war is endless and full of crises, there is also a huge problem.


    Without regulation, it is difficult to form a really strong sniper ability, especially when facing a strong team, it is very limited.


    Unless someone is able to organize a force of hundreds of Thrones to snipe Fenglin soldiers, otherwise, it is difficult for Fenglin soldiers to stop.


    On this side of the battlefield, it''s impolite to say that Lin Hao is the one who suffers the most!


    Whether they are Fenglin soldiers or the Demon King team of level 7 demon king, they all have a huge number of advantages. As long as they are steady and don''t spread out, they won''t lose much, but Lin Hao is miserable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    No matter the Fenglin soldiers or the Demon King team of the seventh level demon king, they all have a huge number of advantages. As long as they fight steadily and don''t spread out, they won''t have much loss. But Lin Hao is miserable. Lin Hao has only one evil emperor to use, and Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is an artifact of hatred.


    It can be said that Lin Hao is at least several times more hindered than Fenglin soldiers. Lin Hao can only pay more if he wants to advance. In this battlefield, Lin Hao is the most dangerous person.


    Lin Hao has to work twice as hard as other teams to get a similar progress.


    But is Lin Hao afraid?


    Of course, I''m afraid.


    Nainai, it seems that Lin Hao is going to fight a hundred with one. Ma''s hand was a little lighter when he knew about Fenglin


    Of course, Lin Hao would not say such words without ambition.


    For Lin Hao, the current battle is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity.


    Lin Hao has been trapped for a long time in the late stage of CET-6. Lin Hao needs a good fight to get to the top. In particular, the last treasure is the most important opportunity for Lin Hao. It depends on whether he flies to the sky or dies on the spot.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand suddenly fell. At that moment, there was a faint fluorescence between heaven and earth, which enveloped the whole world. All the besieged demon kings were trapped in the faint fluorescence, as if they were trapped in a world of light pollution.


    In this fluorescence, the ferocious and violent faces of all the demon kings were very frightening. Of course, when Lin Hao''s long sword fell, the ferocious color on all the demon kings'' faces completely disappeared, replaced by the color of incomparable fear.


    That day, they thought of the fear of being dominated by demons!


    When the sword fell, the whole world seemed to be quiet for a moment. At this moment, Lin Hao showed his true face in front of the king.


    Many demon kings entangled by Lin Hao''s fluorescence seem to be hit by thunder. Every demon king''s body is covered with scorched scars, and the slightest and deepest damage of yinglei even penetrates the armor of demon kings, and completely penetrates into their bodies, scorching their internal organs.


    Among the shocked eyes of all the people on the field, Lin Hao gently swung his long sword, and the demon kings floating around Lin Hao fell down like a jade pillar on a golden hill. At that moment, the whole world was quiet.


    Among the ten demon kings, there is no lack of level five or even level six demon kings. With such a strong lineup, Lin Hao just used a sword?


    This is the understatement of a sword, unexpectedly all the ten demon king from the inside to the outside baked into gold, this is simply open to hang general combat ability!


    All the people on the scene suddenly realized that Lin Hao was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger all the time. It was clear that he was the most powerful person. But Lin Hao''s every fight was to the end, and even didn''t fight at all, which almost made everyone think that the evil emperor was Lin Hao''s greatest reliance.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    Lin Hao''s sword just now has fully proved his fighting ability, which can be seen by everyone. With one sword, he can arrange more than ten powerful demon kings clearly. Such strength may not exist even if it is placed on the evil emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    Even if the ten demons had no power to fight, it would not be clear that only a few of them had the power to fight.


    It is enough to prove that Lin Hao is the best one on the battlefield, and almost none of them.


    If Lin Hao didn''t take the initiative to expose himself, I''m afraid that some people would be kept in the dark by Lin Hao''s harmless appearance. I''m afraid that others would only rely on the evil emperor. At this moment, everyone realized that Lin Hao had hidden so deeply.


    At the moment, the biggest emotion is the Fenglin soldiers who have been fighting with Lin Hao before. At the moment, they look at Lin Hao as if they were in hell.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t agree to fight with this young man before. Otherwise, my Fenglin soldiers would have won miserably. This shouldn''t be the powerful ability that the Middle Kingdom should have at all. It''s so special. Even in the Tianlan Kingdom, you may not see such a strong young man, right


    "This Such strength? How old is Fang? So powerful? I''m afraid that this strength is even the son of the Lord of the mansion. No, I''m afraid that such a strong young man may not be found in the whole Tianlan kingdom. Where is this young man sacred


    "Who do you care? I don''t care what kind of thing he is in today''s thousand King war. If he dares to prevent my Fenglin soldiers from seizing the treasure, he will die! "


    "The truth is this truth, but can we really beat him..."


    "You have no ambition! It''s just a teenager. No matter how strong he is, can one be ten? We totally crush him. Why should we be afraid of him? "


    "Alas, shouldn''t such a powerful young man have set foot on the road of the imperial court for a long time? I really don''t understand why he stayed in this remote place and cared for his old age here?"


    In the face of such a tough Lin Hao, people from all walks of life are guessing one after another. Lin Hao, who has never heard of, is just a genius born out of nowhere. People are already scared. They have never seen such a gifted young man.


    However, what comes with it is not awe, but jealousy, and even the deep killing.


    Genius? So what?


    On this battlefield, there is no rule of respecting the old and loving the young, only the strong and the weak, only the life and death!


    What about Lin Hao''s talent? It''s just a word in front of everyone, damn it!


    No one will be afraid of Lin Hao because of his talent. On the contrary, everyone will feel jealous when they see such a genius. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if such a talented young man could strangle Lin Hao in the cradle?


    A genius who can''t grow up is not a genius.


    All the talents Lin Hao showed, in the eyes of the public, were the chips to aggravate Lin Hao''s sin.


    Lin Hao must die!


    If before, people only regarded Lin Hao as a slightly strong competitor, maybe he would not be so grumpy.


    However, after Lin Hao shows such talent, everyone will not just regard Lin Hao as a contender. Lin Hao will add a layer of sin that is hateful because of his talent. There are seven original sins in the heart of the people. Lin Hao basically attracts enough murders at the moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    However, after Lin Hao shows such talent, everyone will not just regard Lin Hao as a contender. Lin Hao will add a layer of sin that is hateful because of his strong talent, seven original sins of human heart. Lin Hao basically attracts enough murders at the moment, so that Lin Hao will face a huge challenge. This is a fatal challenge.


    Lin Hao''s face is fearless, in the final analysis, Lin Hao is also a person who is unwilling to be lonely, even everyone looks up to Lin Hao so much, how can Lin Hao let everyone down?


    It''s very good. It just happens to be the sharpening stone for his promotion. Bao Jianfeng comes out of the sharpening. Lin Hao wants to be promoted. He can''t just concentrate on hard work.


    After all, Lin Hao is a devil. If Lin Hao wants to be promoted, he will have to take the last step from blood and fire. This step will be paved with other people''s bones. Everything in front of him is just a step forward for Lin Hao.


    In this battle, only those who can win the crown at last can be qualified to crown themselves and be superior to others!


    If Lin Hao wants to win the treasure, he can''t hide his real strength any more. After all, the world''s heroes are not fools. When he sees Lin Hao''s strong existence, although it will also bring Lin Hao a huge crisis, it is also an opportunity for him to rectify his name.


    Lin Hao''s sword wave, the whole person exudes a kind of arrogant fighting spirit, before Lin Hao has always been like a sword hidden in the sheath, before Lin Hao did not really show his strength, no one will be afraid of the cold of this sword.


    However, Lin Hao, who shows his strength at the moment, is like a sharp bloodletting weapon. The sword comes out of the sheath and the cold light takes people away. At this moment, Lin Hao doesn''t hide his brilliance any more. Let this powerful power blind all the people who don''t know what to do.


    "Kill him! Arrogant boy, you are so arrogant. Don''t you look us in the eye! "


    "He has such strength at a young age. How can he grow up? No, even if it''s my life, I can''t let this boy live any more. It''s the great misfortune of our demon clan! "


    "Let''s go together. Even if we die, we can''t let this boy win the treasure. Otherwise, our demon clan will have a huge future!"


    "That''s the truth. However, it seems that not only do we want the boy to die, but also look over there. Ha ha ha ha, even the white fools of the Terrans want to kill the boy. It''s really interesting. Human beings still can''t change their nature of killing each other."


    At this moment, it seems that Lin Hao is not willing to live on the battlefield of nature.


    And there is no one in the human throne who doesn''t want Lin Hao to die. People are always selfish. There are many shameful and good people everywhere. Even many aristocratic families in the Kalan Kingdom don''t want Lin Hao to die, because they don''t want to see such a powerful young man riding on their head.


    Not all the strong are so exclusive, but because all the people here have conflicts of interest, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Hao is a human or a demon king. Only death is the right way for genius


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    Lin Hao is the only one who has no intention to face the conflict of interests. However, it''s not because all the people who want to fight against Lin Hao are willing to fight against him.


    "Raging flames!"


    Lin Hao didn''t even take a look at who was close to him, whether Li Kui or alalei. But the younger brothers who were close to Lin Hao were enemies. Since they were enemies, it didn''t matter who they were. They just had to die on the spot.


    The twisted corpses between the fire light and thunder light, as well as their crying and cursing before death, are Lin Hao''s response to all those who want to kill themselves or the demon king. No matter who they are, please weigh their weight before they start to fight against Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is no longer a soft persimmon that everyone kneads.


    Lin Hao beyond the scope of all the weak, Lin Hao within reach, is between the mountains and rivers, between the square inch, I invincible!


    Lin Hao''s power and arrogance should have been known for a long time, and now he has a chance to tell the world!


    "Roar, roar, roar!!! If you want to kill my master, ridiculous trash, you must pass me first


    The evil emperor suddenly appears in front of Lin Hao and tears a huge demon king as high as three feet into a bloody rain. The evil emperor''s tiger eyes are full of killing intention and coldly looks at all the demon kings around him. For these wastes who want to fight against their masters, the evil emperor doesn''t intend to keep them for the new year.


    Then he saw the evil emperor''s claws twinkling with cold light, and his eyes were full of aggression, which made everyone hairy.


    I almost forget that Lin Hao has such a strong assistant beside him. The strength of the evil emperor is not inferior to that of most of the demon kings on the court. I''m afraid that the strength of the evil emperor is just a little lower than Lin Hao.


    Together, even if they want to kill this young man, it seems that the difficulty is no less than killing Fenglin soldiers.


    Lin Hao''s deterrent power has already reached the same level with Fenglin army.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s hatred ability is far higher than that of Fenglin soldiers. God knows why these demon kings don''t go to Fenglin soldiers. They just can''t bear Lin Hao.


    "Heaven''s punishment, firefly!"


    Of course, Lin Hao is a strong man. Even if he wants to fight with so many demon kings for 300 rounds, Lin Hao still feels that he can fight thousands of women at night Coughing, fighting to the death, Lin Hao has long been ready to fight against everything.


    The road to becoming emperor has always been like this, not even the Throne made of numerous bones. Lin Hao would feel uncomfortable sitting there!


    I''m afraid that Lin Hao is no longer the young man of that year. The madness hidden in the young man''s heart, with one bloody battle after another, has already condensed into a demon, deeply stationed in Lin Hao''s heart. No matter what, no one will see the real evil of this young man. Only when Lin Hao ascends the throne, the sea of blood and bone will let the world witness this It''s the real horror of a teenager.


    When the long sword comes out of its sheath, the world is full of wailing and noise. It''s not possible to see how many demon kings are aiming at the treasure, but most of them are aiming to kill Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s face is calm with disdain. A long sword tilts, just like a swordsman who looks down on the wind and the clouds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    When the long sword comes out of its sheath, the world is full of wailing and noise. It''s not possible to see how many demon kings are fighting for the treasure, but most of them are fighting to kill Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s face is calm with disdain. A long sword tilts, just like a swordsman who looks down on the wind and cloud. In front of his eyes, he is a mole ant, and his mouth is a contemptuous smile.


    How long have you not experienced such a fierce battle?


    The unfinished battle of Sirius ancient city is going to be full at this moment. The last look of Sirius City Lord, now in Lin Hao''s eyes, Lin Hao is not a righteous man. But it may not be a good thing if he can seize the treasure and save the world by the way.


    When Lin Hao''s sword falls down again, he sees blood splashing all over the sky. In front of Lin Hao, there is basically no one. Unless the thousand kings join forces to besiege Lin Hao, Lin Hao may fall into a mortal crisis. But why does Lin Hao need to worry about pulling hatred?


    Lin Hao has always been a fierce maniac who dares to be hostile to the world, but now the world''s strong in front of him, Lin Hao is still not empty.


    The throne here may be a high-level or even top-level person from the Kingdom, or even a super strong person with power. The demon king here has existed for thousands of years, almost becoming a nightmare for a generation. However, in front of Lin Hao, they have only one identity.


    Ants!


    Lin Hao has never thought highly of himself and looked at the thousand throne calmly. Lin Hao can only say that all of you here are useless firewood.


    This is Lin Hao''s most neutral and realistic evaluation. It''s not polite to say that Lin Hao can treat each other in the presence of None of them.


    There were thousands of kings, which made Lin Hao feel that he might not be able to fight. There was really no one. Even the leader of the army, even the seven level demon king hidden in his robe, was just like that.


    Lin Hao, never willing to lie, monks do not lie, said you are spicy chicken, is spicy chicken!


    If it wasn''t for such a large number, Lin Hao even felt that with the help of the evil emperor and himself, at most one more skeleton king, he could arrange all the thrones of any force on the court. Unfortunately, there was never if.


    Since it is a treasure that has been deposited for thousands of years, it has long been in the eyes of people of different ways. The birth of the treasure after thousands of years is also the cause buried before thousands of years. What Lin Hao needs to do is to seize the fruit of the treasure in the hands of countless people.


    Naturally, it''s very difficult, but what are you afraid of?


    Lin Hao has never been a man with patience. Now the treasure is in everyone''s eyes. If Lin Hao wants to seize it, he should be honest and upright. One of them should be counted as one, and all of them should be trampled under his feet. No matter who was the cause in those years, if Lin Hao sees it now, he will be cut off!


    Go to the top of the bones, climb to the top of the highest, and crown yourself!


    Lin Hao''s sword waving, only feel the blood in the body boiling, once in Lin Hao''s heart of war, in the dying blood has slowly opened.


    This flower of sin hidden in Lin Hao''s heart needs blood and ashes to fertilize. Only after all the blood of the throne is watered, can the demon flower, which symbolizes sin, bear fruit that satisfies Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    This flower of sin hidden in Lin Hao''s heart needs blood and ashes to fertilize. Only after all the blood of the throne has been watered, can the demon flower, which symbolizes sin, produce the fruit that Lin Hao is satisfied with, and even make Lin Hao become emperor.


    the giving and the harvest are always equal, at least in this world, the strong will follow They all follow the simplest way of killing and cutting down the jungle. It doesn''t matter whether they are strong or weak. As long as they dare to work hard, nothing is impossible. Of course, the premise is that they can save their lives.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has been killed crazily.


    What fell in front of him was little drops of blood, but what raised in Lin Hao''s heart was the idea of killing like a huge wave, and the crazy idea of killing the world with blood!


    "Ha ha ha! Come on, come as soon as possible! Don''t you hate me? Now give you a chance to kill me!!! Ha ha ha ha! Today, I, Lin Hao, will slaughter all the kings, and let the people of the world cast my skeletal throne! Ha ha ha ha! Who dares to fight me


    Lin Hao is completely crazy!


    What''s the occasion here?


    Thousand King war!


    There are countless strong people on the scene, and there are so many who are similar to Lin Hao''s accomplishments. Lin Hao''s accomplishments are not even the highest rank. What''s more, the presence of complex forces, vertical and horizontal, are everywhere.


    In terms of quantity and cultivation, Lin Hao is a humble mole ant.


    However, it is this mole ant who has the courage to clamor and challenge the world''s strong. This is not madness, this is self death!


    "Good, good! How dare a young man who has not reached the weak crown be so arrogant and arrogant? Do you think that all the people in the world are waste wood?! I''ll let you see the flowers today


    "Go ahead, kill this boy first. He is weak. If we can kill him, we will have more chance when the treasure is born!"


    "Come on, let''s show this boy who is not only alive but also dead what is really strong!"


    "How dare a young trash boy from a remote place be so rampant? I really don''t care about the people in the world. Today, Laozi will let you know that there are many strong people in the world. You are just the sand of the Ganges River! "


    "Let''s go together and kill it!"


    Lin Hao''s rampant, so that the presence of countless throne demon king seems to be crazy in general, crazy toward Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s strength, they see in the eyes, but also shocked, the world''s youth, not out of its right! This young man''s strength and temperament have already surpassed the same age group thousands of times!


    Such a strong young man, if he got this millennium treasure, wouldn''t he be as powerful as a tiger?


    It''s not only the demon kings who don''t want to see Lin Hao get the treasure, but also the human throne who are present don''t want to see Lin Hao get the treasure.


    Although from the perspective of justice, if such a gifted youth can make a smooth progress, it may be a boost to the human camp. But who cares about this ridiculous idea?


    What people see is that a nobody who comes out of a remote place should be so reckless and provocative to people all over the world, and even touch treasures?


    People''s hearts are always arrogant and biased. Even in the eyes of all people, everyone present is entitled to the treasure. Only this nobody who doesn''t know where to come from can''t touch the most precious treasure. How can Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    People''s hearts are always arrogant and biased. Even in the eyes of all people, everyone present is entitled to the treasure. Only this nobody who does not know where to come from can''t touch the most precious treasure. How can he be Lin Hao? What is he! He doesn''t deserve it!


    No one wants to see Lin Hao get the treasure. At the moment, there are more people besieging Lin Hao than the demon king.


    This is the heart of the people and the reality. The so-called righteousness is just a ridiculous and worthless lie, at least in their eyes.


    Lin Hao never felt that there was anything wrong with him. When he saw that all around him were human thrones, Lin Hao laughed wildly!


    "Ha ha ha! Come on, come on! Today, one to kill one, two to kill a pair! Firefly


    The long sword fell, and the fireflies and thunder all over the sky were so beautiful that they came around slowly.


    "Burning barrier!"


    Firefly ray light has not yet gathered over, they see Lin Hao down a sword, Lin Hao as the center, a wall of fire surging up.


    Yinglei''s light is slowly gathering, while yanjue barrier is slowly swinging away from the center to the outside world. Two completely different ways of attack stunned everyone in the field.


    "This, this, this, how possible, why this young man can cut out two kinds of attacks, or completely different attributes, is this young man..."


    "No, it''s not the so-called blood property, but it''s the way of sword power. But this firefly like light spot is obviously the blood property, damn it! It''s no wonder that this boy is so fierce. The way of sword power can evolve like blood attribute. This is absolutely a weirdo! "


    "At least it''s above me! Where on earth did the boy come from? "


    "If you look at it carefully, it''s a pair of blood in his body, but not a shape Are you... "


    "Blood double attribute"!!! I''m a Kendo wizard! Damn it, damn it! Why is this beast so lucky and blessed


    "Kill him, this is not what he can get, weak is his original sin, humble is his evil, kill him! This beast must not be allowed to develop any more! "


    At the moment, when everyone saw Lin Hao''s solid foundation, everyone was shocked.


    All along, people only think that this young man can get to this point because of his courage, but they are wrong and wrong!


    This young man''s talent is absolutely rare! Double attribute blood, strong sword power comparable to blood attribute, plus the terrifying martial arts, this young man''s existence is a monster!


    No wonder, no wonder this young man was able to kill all the way out of that remote border town. No one can see this blood Road, but everyone can see it. It''s Lin Hao''s powerful and shameful talent that makes him today!


    How can such a gifted young man stay? If Lin Hao continues to develop in this way, isn''t he another super strong man? No one wants to see someone else strong, even if they have nothing to do with it.


    This is the nature of ordinary people, but also the nature of humble people. When they see that a strong man of the same rank has great talent, no one will want to see him grow up. Everyone will only attribute everything to the gap of talent, which is the injustice of heaven''s grace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    This is the nature of ordinary people and humble people. When they see that the same level of strong people have powerful talents, no one will want to see him grow up. Everyone will only attribute everything to the gap of talent, which is the injustice of heaven''s grace. People like Lin Hao, who are wrongly favored by the way of heaven, have gone through the dog''s bad luck to get to today.


    As long as Lin Hao''s strength is not enough to transcend everything, as long as they can have the opportunity to make Lin Hao unable to climb out, this is a square deep well, no one will stay.


    This is the heart of the people, jealousy is one of the seven original sins, but also the humble necessary ridiculous psychology.


    Unless Lin Hao can go far beyond the present state and reach the state that everyone can only look up to, by that time, all jealousy will naturally turn into awe, which is also the heart of the people.


    Lin Hao never felt that there was any deformity. The world needed these humble people to stop the people who wanted to move forward. They would be like a grindstone to make the enterprisers sharper and sharper. Of course, someone would be broken by the grindstone, and someone would complain because of the hardness of the grindstone. But who cares?


    All the strong should go through the stage of tempering. All the jealousy and resentment will become the pressure for the strong to move forward. Until one day the strong can succeed, there will be no need to review all these humble people, no need to retaliate, no need to ridicule, and no need to thank like a joke. In the eyes of the strong, the humble people are always humble people.


    How can you be a strong man when you are shaken?


    Lin Hao has long forgotten the ridicule of all the humble people, and all the scars caused by the humble people falling down the well have become the driving force of Lin Hao''s progress, which has become an instinct.


    All the scars should have scabbed long ago. What is left is the instinct of arrogance. The way of the strong should be so.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has no wave in his heart, but he is just a mole ant. Since he is a mole ant, he doesn''t need to recognize it. To kill one is the best way to deal with it!


    "Blast!"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the black-and-white intention of killing sprang up. The firefly thunder from outside to inside and the flaming barrier from inside to outside rioted wildly. There were at least 20 kings sandwiched between the two martial arts skills. At the moment, they felt that behind them was the cold light that could tear everything, and in front of them was the heat that could burn the soul. At this moment, they realized that the strength of the young man in front of them had reached the limit How far has it gone.


    At the same time, the power of the two martial arts are beyond the power of the middle level throne. Such a strong young man is not what they can fight against!


    However, even now it is too late to understand this truth.


    When the firefly thunder and the flame barrier clip over, all people''s lives, along with a violent explosion are gone.


    They are like wretches trapped in the high wall. When the two high walls are rolled over with endless power, they have no resistance.


    One blow, the twentieth throne died on the spot, no bones!


    Lin Hao''s figure came out slowly from the fire.


    The sword is not stained with dust, and it looks like white ice. The white clothes and green clothes are still clean, and even a little bit of blood has not been stained. The eyes are as clear as the blue sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    The sword is not stained with dust. It looks like white ice. The white and green clothes are still clean. Even a little bit of blood has not been stained. The eyes are as clear as the blue sky. There is no difference. The youth killed the throne in one blow, but it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    At this moment, even those strong men who are hiding in the dark and agitating the war can''t help but be shocked. They know that Lin Hao is powerful, but they don''t know that Lin Hao is so powerful!


    Most of these 20 thrones are middle-level thrones, and even many of them are powerful thrones at level 5 or above. They are all powerful representatives among the middle-level thrones. However, it''s just that the strong 20 thrones were killed by Lin Hao?


    Monster! Absolutely a monster!


    This sword should not be able to cut out the low and medium level throne at all!


    On the court, those who have reached the top of the final treasure can''t help but step back. If you change your sword just now, it''s still a question No, it''s impossible to bear it!


    That sword was so strong that it surpassed the peak of the last treasure land. Even, many people were scared to death by this sword.


    If Lin Hao was regarded as a lucky man with similar strength just now, now it seems that this conclusion may be self defeating. Where is the powerful means that human beings can achieve? This is a monster at all!


    Do you really want to fight such a tough teenager?


    Now it seems that even if they are going to challenge the demon king army or the Fenglin soldiers, there is at least a little room for them to turn around, but how can they fight with this young man? Even if there is no room for maneuver, it''s very likely that death will happen!


    Lin Hao''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. In one eye, Lin Hao saw their timidity.


    This is a good thing, at least it can avoid a lot of trouble.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not the kind of person who knows current affairs. How can Lin Hao tolerate them to shrink back?


    Lin Hao raised a devil like grin at the corner of his mouth. With a long sword, long hair and a fierce sense of killing, his proud smile echoed on the field,


    "hahaha, is that all you have? A group of waste, also want to stop me? Come on! Come and kill me!! Come and kill me, Lin Hao! A bunch of trash! Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao''s arrogance, break through the sky!


    People and things in the world are no better, but Lin Hao''s practice is unprecedented.


    In front of the powerful throne of countless kingdoms in the world, in front of the demon king who has been complaining for thousands of years, Lin Hao even dared to point at everyone''s nose and scold rubbish, even threatened to let them kill themselves!


    This young man, crazy to the end!


    At this moment, all the kings who are planning to kill Lin Hao are angry, shy and afraid, all because Lin Hao is too strong!


    Strength should be the guarantee of all dignity. At the moment, Lin Hao''s strength is far beyond everyone''s expectation, and this young man''s arrogance matches his strength. This young man even points to the nose of the world''s throne and scolds rubbish. This is no longer a young man.


    This is a madman, born for killing, crazy for killing, to kill the right madman! God knows why such a young man is endowed with such talent and strength. In this way, isn''t he a murderer who is unscrupulous in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    This is a madman, born for killing, crazy for killing, to kill the right madman! God knows why such a young man is endowed with such talent and strength. In this way, isn''t he a murderer who is unscrupulous in the world? From this moment on, the name of killing God in white will spread far and wide. At least I''ll see you again in the future. Everyone will remember the fear of being ruled by killing God in those years!


    Powerful and unscrupulous, war loving but regardless of life and death, where does this young man come from? This is not what his parents can raise. It should be the offspring of the abyss devil who has fallen into the world!


    No one has the courage to look directly at Lin Hao''s arrogance. When strength and arrogance match, this is the strong, and this is the real emperor.


    At this moment, even everyone almost forgot what the purpose of this battle was. The precious light in the sky became dim. Only Lin Hao''s strong power between heaven and earth made the world blind. The humble should be so.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao does not intend to be quiet and low-key. What Lin Hao wants is never the retreat of the humble. What Lin Hao wants is killing!


    "Ha ha ha! A group of rubbish, if you don''t come, I''ll go! "


    Lin Hao raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the situation became very strange. A young man defied thousands of thrones, and even put forward an attitude of killing thousands of Thrones. This arrogance was beyond words.


    However, someone has to jump out to stop it. After all, the significance of this battle only lies in the last treasure. They can''t make Lin Hao so invincible any more. When the people still have a little fighting spirit, someone must be able to stand up and stop Lin Hao''s rising momentum!


    If this is crushed by a young man, who can make it?


    "Lin Hao! You are too arrogant! Don''t you think that no one can cure you? "


    Then I saw a group of huhulala thrones arranged in front of Lin Hao in an orderly way. These people were all at daggers drawn. Everyone looked at Lin Hao with fear in their eyes, but their resentment was deeper!


    What''s important is that these 23 thrones are all level 6 thrones, and all of them are well equipped, which makes people blind.


    Yes, this is the Fenglin army. Over the past few days, the number of Fenglin soldiers has decreased rapidly, whether under the hunting of Lin Hao or in today''s war.


    When they entered this last treasure land, they were half of them. At that time, they were tyrannical. They wanted to seize whatever resources they wanted. No one could compete with them.


    But look at today''s Fenglin soldiers, not only the number of them has dropped sharply, even half of them in the beginning, but they are all injured at the moment. Because of Lin Hao, they have lost their biggest advantage. Because of Lin Hao, all their plans have been completely disrupted. During the period of Lin Hao''s crazy hunting, they even need to worry about such a day How can they bear it!


    Fenglin soldiers! They come from Fenglin imperial palace of Tianlan Kingdom, a powerful force with a place in the mainland.


    A group of soldiers sent by such a powerful force, when they were fighting in an intermediate Kingdom, which was as weak as a mole ant, were hindered so much that even the number of soldiers was reduced by half. What a shame for Fenglin soldiers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    Such a powerful force sent out a team of soldiers, but when they were fighting in an intermediate kingdom that was as weak as a mole ant, they were hindered so much that even the number of soldiers was reduced by half. How can such a humiliating thing be tolerated by Fenglin soldiers! What''s more, the most important thing is that it is a young man who has not been crowned!


    If this news spreads out, I''m afraid that the whole Fenglin imperial palace will lose face because of this. A powerful imperial palace force was tortured like this by a 17-year-old boy. It''s a shame!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Lin Hao and Fenglin soldiers.


    Although all the Fenglin soldiers were wounded, even so, Lin Hao was superior to Fenglin soldiers in making a sentence!


    One is a weak young man with only six levels of cultivation, and only one pet beast of the same cultivation can help him. On the other hand, he is a powerful team with 23 people and all his strength are in the sixth level throne. Moreover, each team is well-equipped, and even his martial arts skills are extremely precious. From this point of view, Lin Hao will lose!


    It''s such a simple decision.


    Is there any other result of 23 thrones beating a 17-year-old boy? No, I don''t think so?


    The field is still noisy, everyone is still trapped in the chaos of the war, unable to get away, but at the moment, everyone has a redundant eyes, all focused on Lin Hao''s side, anyone wants to see, what is the battle like?


    No matter whether they want to see Fenglin soldiers killing Lin Hao completely, or they want to see Lin Hao fleeing the battlefield with their own eyes, no one is willing to let go of this war. After all, this is the battle they want to see most.


    Lin Hao looked contemptuously at the Fenglin soldiers in front of him. Lin Hao raised a banter smile at the corner of his mouth, "haven''t I beaten him a few days ago? Even dare to take the initiative to challenge me, can, courage commendable


    Lin Hao''s praise is like a slap in the face of the Fenglin soldiers. Lin Hao unkindly reveals their scars. The other day, Lin Hao, a night hunter, made them sleep and eat uneasily. He worries all the time whether he will suddenly be stabbed by Lin Hao. This kind of terrible feeling is like a maggot of bones, until now It''s still fresh in my memory.


    Now, when Lin Hao is facing Fenglin''s revenge, he can still laugh so calmly and freely. Lin Hao''s performance is not so crazy, just a little crazy out of the sky.


    "Lin Hao!! Don''t be proud! Just a few days ago, you left me in a passive state by being alone! You are just a mouse hiding in the dark. How dare you get carried away


    The leader of the Fenglin army glared at Lin Hao. He looked at Lin Hao''s eyes and was about to burst into flames. He was about to bite Lin Hao to pieces.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth and chuckled, "so what? I, Lin Hao, kill you just like chopping melons and vegetables. If I don''t kill you, it''s just because I don''t want to, but now you jump out to look for death, that''s no wonder to me! "


    Lin Hao long sword a pick, Jianfeng refers to all Fenglin soldiers face are gloomy like water!


    Who are the Fenglin soldiers? The powerful soldiers from the Imperial Palace are knowledgeable, powerful and well-equipped. When they come to this small and weak Kingdom, they should be the most powerful. However, it''s just this young man, the so-called young man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    Who are the Fenglin soldiers? The powerful soldiers from the Imperial Palace are knowledgeable, powerful and well-equipped. When they come to this small and weak Kingdom, they should be the most powerful. However, it is this young man, who does not know the so-called young man, who makes his Fenglin soldiers lose face and become a joke!


    Damn it, this boy damn it!


    Is it tolerable, which is not? Can''t bear it, no need to bear it!


    The anger accumulated in the hearts of the Fenglin soldiers exploded like a volcano. At this moment, they didn''t even want to say a word more, so they rushed directly!


    "Kill!! Kill this crazy boy!! I want him to be broken up! "


    "Kill him!"


    The twenty-three sixth level kings rushed to Lin Hao like crazy demons. There was a sense of killing in their eyes. The white figure in front of them looked like a man who killed his father and his enemies. Now they all wanted to kill Lin Hao.


    At the moment, they don''t care about the morality and justice of the river. They bully the weak. How about more and less? No one has ever stipulated that we can''t do this! In this world, the strong is respected and the winner is king!


    Lin Hao looks at the many Fenglin soldiers who rush to him, but he sneers again. Naturally, Lin Hao doesn''t feel unfair because of being beaten by the group. This kind of weak mentality should be a joke. Lin Hao sneers because he just gets what he wants.


    "It''s the best to be able to do it together, without the trouble of killing me one by one, together, it''s the same pot! Evil emperor, don''t keep your hands! It doesn''t matter what the body is, I don''t want it! "


    Lin Hao''s orders are like imperial edicts in the ears of the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor, who has accumulated a lot of desire for destruction, has long been unable to bear the feeling that he has to keep his hand in the fight. What he wants is a violent and crazy fight, a fight that can be desperate!


    Lin Hao''s order gave him a new life.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    the emperor''s roar, and the violent mental power on his body is like a spray, which completely leaks out. The black red mist envelops the evil emperor, so that the whole body of the evil emperor is full of war intentions.


    Talent skill, sin never dies!


    When the evil emperor came out of the smoke, he was twice as tall as he had just been. There was a kind of black red smoke spreading all over his body. He could hear the thunder from the black red smoke. The two lantern sized eyes flashing in the black red smoke made everyone shudder.


    Now the evil emperor is twice as powerful as before!


    The evil emperor looked at the thrones in front of him, and his mouth raised a grim smile. For the evil emperor, this battle can finally use his real strength, which is undoubtedly the best reward for the evil emperor.


    The Fenglin soldiers were shocked. They didn''t expect that the evil emperor was still hiding his strength. Lin Haoqiang was just there. Why could the evil emperor be so strong?


    However, the leader of Fenglin army took the lead to react. He stared at Lin Hao and said in a gloomy voice:


    "I didn''t expect that you still had a hand. It seems that this monster''s identity is very different. Unfortunately, even if you have more cards, I want you to die here!"


    "Together, kill Lin Hao first, and then the pet beast!"


    Even after seeing how powerful the evil emperor is, no Fenglin soldiers will choose to retreat. In the final analysis, no matter how strong Lin Hao and evil emperor are, Lin Hao will surely lose in their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    Even after seeing how powerful the evil emperor is, no Fenglin soldiers will choose to retreat. In the final analysis, no matter how strong Lin Hao and the evil emperor are, Lin Hao will surely be defeated. After all, no one can be equal to the same level and still be ten, not to mention Fenglin soldiers'' accomplishments.


    Proficiency and cultivation are far better than Lin Hao. How can we lose this battle?


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, but those who are present with some brains can''t believe that a miracle will happen, especially because there is a huge gap between the identities of the two sides. It seems that Lin Hao will surely die.


    But is that really the case?


    "Die, you wild dog


    Then he saw a man with a sharp dagger in his hand appeared from behind Lin Hao. The blood shadow behind him was like a poisonous snake. It looked very strange and powerful.


    At the moment, the Fenglin soldier suddenly rushed out. His dagger was like the two sharp fangs of a poisonous snake. He stabbed Lin Hao behind him. If he hit the target, he would be seriously injured.


    However, in the face of this sudden attack, Lin Hao was indifferent, just sneered, "I''ve been hiding for a long time, and I''ve grasped the timing very well. It''s a pity..."


    In the face of the assassin''s sudden attack, Lin Hao did not even turn his head back, so he let the assassin approach behind him, completely ignoring, just like a wooden man.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin Hao''s calmness is like deliberately provoking a wild dog waiting to die. At this moment, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it.


    "I will kill you! Today, I will show you the cruelty of the world


    Then I saw another Fenglin soldier rushing over, even faster!


    One before the other, the two displayed their most powerful martial arts skills around Lin Haoshi. At this moment, Lin Hao seemed to be in danger.


    Lin Hao thought that the two people were so embarrassed that they could not help laughing.


    However, I''m afraid that people''s ideas deviated from reality a lot. They just thought that Lin Hao was scared when he didn''t respond. They didn''t know that it was because Lin Hao was too lazy to move, because he was too weak.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Take your life!"


    The two soldiers around Lin Hao are just like madmen. They stare at Lin Hao with ferocious faces. Their martial arts are as bright as stars in the night sky. In this way, they are like two meteors colliding in front of and behind Lin Hao. Lin Hao is the target of the two meteors.


    Lin Hao didn''t move. He just turned the ring in his hand. When they were about to get close to Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s whole body, a solid and thick protective cover, suddenly popped out, and then rebounded and hit them.


    At that moment, these two people were completely ignorant. They were not the country bumpkins who didn''t know the special armor. On the contrary, they had heard about the special armor for a long time and had seen a lot of it. However, no special armor could achieve such effect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    At that moment, these two people were completely ignorant. They were not the country bumpkins who didn''t know the special armor. On the contrary, they had heard about the special armor for a long time and knew a lot about it. However, there was never a special armor that could achieve such an effect. It could condense into such a thick and hard protective cover, and even rebound damage!


    Boom!


    The huge shock wave exploded around Lin Hao, and the two figures flew out like broken cloth bags, with a shower of blood. When you look at them, it''s just the two Fenglin soldiers who just broke in front of Lin Hao!


    They should have taken Lin Hao''s head directly. Why


    "Ridiculous..."


    The people on the scene suddenly heard a cold voice from the wind, and they all looked at it again. The blue shirt in white in the wind seemed very natural and unrestrained.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s sword is stained with blood, and the protective cover that looks very illusory is flowing around Lin Hao. This protective cover makes everyone stunned. In particular, the aristocratic families outside the court who had a lot of research on special armor and even lost their money for it were even more shocked.


    "how can it be! How can there be such powerful and high-quality special armor in the world, or even be used as a treasure directly! Where on earth do these special armor come from? "


    "Damn it! I also have special armor, but why is the shield formed by my special armor only the three inch armor close to my body? Why is the gap so big? "


    "No, ordinary special armor should be at this level. Yours is a three inch shield armor. Mine is so small, even smaller. Originally, special armor was used to deal with Assassin''s sneak attack? Just a little shield armor is probably enough, but why Why? Why can he be so excellent! "


    "Luxury, luxury! You see, that layer of Lingli shield is actually solidified, forming such a large protective cover around him. This, this material is at least 100 times, no, 200 times as much as ours? Ah! I''m jealous


    "It''s impossible. We''ve never heard of such powerful special armor in the kingdom. Even our special armor is a relic of the battlefield that the Marquis of Dongyang got by chance. Why can he get so many better special armor than ours! This is the gap between heaven and the abyss. I don''t accept it! "


    At this moment, when they saw Lin Hao''s shining special armor ring, everyone was not calm. They didn''t know nothing about the records of special armor, but they were really confused about such a powerful special armor.


    Lin Hao''s special armor is directly a protective cover that can cover his whole body. How big is the area? In contrast, the special armor in the hands of this group of aristocratic families is only three or two inches in size, which is just able to resist the attack of assassins.


    In contrast, the tragic idea that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away suddenly rises in all people''s hearts, even the Fenglin soldiers are no exception.


    Special armor is not uncommon in the top kingdom. Even the more powerful troops may be equipped with advanced equipment. However, in fact, even in the top Kingdom, such powerful special armor may not be available


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    Special armor is not uncommon in the top kingdom. Even the more powerful troops may be equipped with advanced equipment. However, in fact, even in the top Kingdom, such powerful special armor may not be available. You know, the special armor under Lin Hao''s hand is basically the top of the king''s special armor.


    At least, in their eyes, it should be so, because they have never seen such arrogant special armor.


    The special armor made by Lin Hao himself should be so.


    Lin Hao glanced at this group of Fenglin soldiers, and saw the envy and jealousy in their eyes. Lin Hao didn''t make a boastful mockery, but just sneered, "a group of Hicks."


    A young man who came out of the border town of the last kingdom said that the soldiers in the imperial palace of the top kingdom were countrymen. If it were normal, they would have scolded. But now They can only swallow their anger.


    Because what Lin Hao said is true. They have never seen such luxurious and powerful special armor before. It is not powerful they can understand, nor is it a treasure they can understand.


    This time, the Fenglin soldiers suddenly lose face. Facing such luxurious special armor, they are more like the country bumpkins who have never seen anything. Such powerful special armor is a treasure everywhere, and they can''t see it.


    "Damn it, let''s go! Kill him, this is our treasure


    Fenglin soldiers are all red faced. After being humiliated by Lin Hao mercilessly, they realize that they really don''t have any cards at all, but this stimulates their killing power. Even if you Lin Hao have thousands of treasures, as long as you can kill them, then all the treasures can change owners?


    Although Lin Hao killed two soldiers, they still rushed to Lin Hao like crazy. They knew very well that if they couldn''t take Lin Hao down, they would lose face.


    "Oh, it''s just a mole ant who doesn''t know how to die..."


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s long sword, a blazing sword cut the crowd. The soldiers were in a hurry to deal with it, but when they got away, they found that Lin Hao''s figure had disappeared in the same place.


    "What are you looking for? Do you want to die? "


    When they lost Lin Hao, suddenly Lin Hao''s indifferent voice sounded in the air. All the soldiers were shocked. They suddenly looked back and saw that Lin Hao''s sword had reached a soldier''s throat.


    "Damn it! How can he be so fast? "


    All the soldiers were shocked. Although they had learned Lin Hao''s body method before, now they all felt despair because of Lin Hao''s speed.


    "Just because you want to trap me, the dragon holds his head high!"


    But the soldier who was held to his throat by Lin Hao''s long sword was a little grumpy. Even though he was held to his throat by Lin Hao''s long sword, he also gave a grudging roar, and his fierce spirit power surged wildly. The next second


    The next second, I saw the head of this soldier thrown high, with the blood flying all over the sky. Between the blood springs, I could see Lin Hao raising his sarcastic mouth slightly. He was a nice young man, but he was still too young


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    The next second, I saw the head of this soldier thrown high, with the blood flying all over the sky. Between the blood springs, I could see Lin Hao raising his sarcastic mouth slightly. It''s a nice young man, but it''s still too young. Is the dragon holding his head high? Do you think you are the main character?


    Lin Hao wanted to praise this brave young man, but he walked too fast to keep up with him.


    Fenglin soldiers all gnashed their teeth to look at Lin Hao, eyes are about to spray fire!


    It is clear that they surrounded and killed Lin Hao, but it seems that before they really started, Lin Hao killed three people first, and the number of Fenglin soldiers dropped sharply from 23 to 20, which made them surprised and angry.


    "Come on, let''s go together. This boy is so slippery that he can''t let Ah


    Before the Fenglin soldier had time to stir up the crowd, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind, and even had no chance to be patted. The Fenglin soldier was directly patted into a bloody fog by the sudden giant claw, which was extremely cruel.


    "Roar!"


    But I do not know when, evil emperor has appeared behind him, ferocious tiger eyes in the release of a bloodthirsty evil eyes, let people see shudder.


    At this moment, all the Fenglin soldiers could not help stepping back two steps, almost forgetting the existence of the evil emperor!


    At this moment, the evil emperor went deep into the Fenglin soldiers, it was like a tiger into a sheep. All the people who were swept by the evil emperor seemed to be frozen, from the sole of the foot to the brain.


    "Do it, kill the slow one first, and then kill the boy later!"


    Or did the leader of the family soldiers have some decisive power? When he saw the evil emperor appeared in the crowd, he immediately gave an order. In an instant, many family soldiers turned their guns and attacked the huge evil emperor wantonly!


    After all, the evil emperor is not Lin Hao. He has no wind attribute blood bonus, and he has no money to open his wings. The evil emperor is a big living target in the crowd.


    Boom!


    Nearly 20 soldiers at the same time, almost to the ground, the whole field, a time of shock up the terrible glory, straight into the sky, the evil emperor''s figure was completely submerged in it.


    "Have you solved it?"


    The Fenglin soldiers were relieved. Now it seems that even if they are as strong as the evil emperor, under the simultaneous bombing of 20 soldiers, they should


    "Roar!"


    However, just when everyone felt relieved, a huge claw suddenly came out of the smoke and fell on one of the soldiers. Fortunately, the soldier was only smashed three legs in a hurry, but he didn''t die on the spot. However, it was not much.


    Seeing the emperor''s smoke and dust, he was as scared as the devil.


    The evil emperor, who was so attacked by many people, didn''t get much hurt. It was just that the fragmented energy shield around him mocked all the people on the field in silence. They didn''t understand all this until they saw a necklace like treasure on the evil emperor''s chest shining faintly.


    The necklace in front of the emperor''s chest doesn''t look very impressive, even looks very small under the emperor''s huge body, but it is the necklace that has slightly cracked, which makes people feel a new round of despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    The necklace in front of the emperor''s chest doesn''t look very impressive, and even looks very small under the emperor''s huge body. But it is the necklace that has slightly cracked, which makes people feel a new round of despair. At this moment, everyone is like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Special armor! How special? It''s special armor!!! Who can tell me what''s going on! "


    Yes, the tiny necklace on the neck of the evil emperor is a special armor, which is quite different from the quality of Lin Hao. Although it can be seen that it is not as good as Lin Hao''s quality, it is also a luxury special armor that people can''t expect!


    At this moment, it''s just going to explode. God knows why there is such a powerful special armor on the evil emperor. It''s just open and hang. Lin Hao has it. But why can there be two such precious treasures! Lin Hao, do you have one?


    People outside the court could not help swallowing and exclaiming.


    "Luxury, what a luxury! Who''s the child? How can he have so many precious treasures? If it''s at the market price, at least I have all my wealth. Nainainai, there are two Lin Hao? "


    "So who is from the top kingdom? I''m a little confused now. It''s the Fenglin soldiers who crush Lin Hao with their equipment. Now it seems that they are mentally retarded. Please be a good person


    "Now I seriously suspect that Lin Hao is an undercover from the imperial court, and he also says that the royal family has illegitimate children. Otherwise, how can there be so many treasures?"


    "Is this Fenglin soldier good or not? I haven''t touched each other since I started fighting. On the contrary, I have donated four or five lives. It''s hard to say who will fight in this way."


    "Not necessarily At least, it broke the special armor of the evil emperor? "


    "A few lives for that?"


    "Well Shame. "


    Outside the court, people can see clearly that he is a werewolf. God knows how Lin Hao has so many treasures that he makes the Fenglin soldiers so shriveled!


    The Fenglin soldiers are in a bad situation. If they know that they will donate all their hands here, they should make a decision and fight separately!


    The leader of the family soldiers decisively divided the rest of the men into two groups, and he belonged to the small team of attacking the evil emperor. Although the evil emperor was afraid, he could at least make himself understand and struggle, but if he went to fight Lin Hao


    If you look at the young men who don''t know what''s going on, you should know that if you really want to fight Lin Hao, you are really looking for your own death.


    It was Lin Hao who laughed. He thought that it was the leader of the imperial army who could do something superior. But when he saw that he took the initiative to divide his fighting power, Lin Hao was really unpredictable.


    Isn''t it good to be alive?


    Or do you think death is too slow, so it''s better to separate and die faster?


    Of course, no matter how to die, it was their choice. Originally, Lin Hao was worried about how to disturb each other.


    Now it seems that Lin Hao doesn''t even need to do it by himself. They have already dispersed to give Lin Hao and the evil emperor a very good chance. No wonder Lin Hao. Now it seems that if Lin Hao doesn''t kill more people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    Now it seems that Lin Hao doesn''t even need to kill himself. They have already dispersed to give Lin Hao and the evil emperor a very good chance. That''s no wonder Lin Hao. Now it seems that if Lin Hao doesn''t kill more people, will he fail their good intentions?


    "Kill


    Lin Hao''s black and white murderous spirit suddenly appeared on his body. In an instant, Lin Hao disappeared in the same place like a fog without a trace.


    The ten soldiers who were selected to fight against Lin Hao immediately set up their positions, and one of them yelled:


    "it''s now! Sacrifice the treasure quickly


    In an instant, a fist sized crystal stone floated out of the ten kings'' thrones. A group of soldiers rushed to inject all their spiritual power into the crystal stone. At that moment, the originally dim crystal stone burst into dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole world.


    Lin Hao''s figure suddenly appeared on the heads of all the soldiers. The sword dragged the fierce flame and fell in the air!


    "One sword, another life!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword turned into a huge and powerful sword, which fell on the heads of many soldiers.


    However, the kind of destruction that Lin Hao thought did not appear. Lin Hao''s sword was hindered in the air.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and coldly looked at a cage that appeared suddenly. It trapped Lin Hao in the same place and prevented Lin Hao''s attack from falling on the soldiers.


    Lin Hao took a look at the cage around him, just like the prison car that escorts prisoners in ordinary times. Lin Hao was trapped in it, just like a criminal on the verge of execution.


    "I didn''t expect any treasures. I really underestimate you."


    Lin Hao chuckled. Although he was in prison, his face was calm.


    When a group of soldiers saw that Lin Hao was trapped in this cage, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Unexpectedly, bumpkin, this is a treasure given by the Lord himself. Even the seventh level throne will be trapped in it. This time, I want to see how you can get out of it? Ha ha ha ha


    "Don''t talk nonsense. While the boy is trapped, attack quickly and make sure he dies in it!"


    "The treasure can''t bear more than seven attacks from the throne. This boy is too weird. We can''t treat him as an ordinary six level throne and attack with all our strength!"


    Fenglin soldiers can be regarded as understanding people. They know that they can''t be taken lightly when fighting with Lin Hao. They are each exerting their most powerful attack skills. The overwhelming martial arts skills are rushing towards Lin Hao, which will light up the whole world in a moment!


    Lin Hao is trapped in a cage, and there is no escape. The design of this cage is very clear, that is, to trap Lin Hao in it, and then let a group of soldiers output madly, just to be able to completely kill Lin Hao. This cage is such a function.


    Now it''s a little difficult.


    Lin Hao tried to destroy this cage from the inside, but he felt the hardness of the cage. At least he had to reach level 7 before he could blow it up. However, countless attacks came in front of him. If Lin Hao could not get rid of it in time, he would be in danger!


    However, even so, Lin Hao still looks the same. Lin Hao has never said that the strength displayed in the previous battles is all he has. On the contrary, he just warmed up. Now that they have sacrificed their treasures


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    However, even so, Lin Hao''s face remains unchanged. Lin Hao has never said that the strength displayed in the previous battle is all he has. On the contrary, he just warmed up. Now that they have sacrificed their treasures, Lin Hao has no reason to continue to play with them.


    "Kill him! The treasure is ours. Not only the treasure on him, but also the last treasure is ours! Ha ha ha ha


    "Oh, crazy boy, I see how long you can jump the beam!"


    "If you have virtue in your treasure, you can dream about it."


    The most important thing for them to do is to kill the young soldiers secretly after a long time Thank you, Lin Hao!


    The scene is still very spectacular. The ice dragon roars, the wind and horses hiss, and the brilliance of martial arts is as magnificent as ten thousand horses galloping and the flood pouring. Even people who have no knowledge of it will shake their heads when they see this scene. How can this young man withstand such a powerful attack?


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Again, pay attention to this word, there is no doubt that you will die!


    Lin Hao is the one who faces the storm, and Lin Hao is still going to fight the countless attacks with his flesh and blood. I don''t think Lin Hao will come to a good end.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, just before their martial arts skills hit Lin Hao, they heard that there was a thunder between heaven and earth, and there was a white light that seemed to fall in front of the cage


    But I can''t find anything, because the power of the ten thrones at the same time is too strong, and the violent martial arts directly disturbs the color of the whole world. There is no scene in the martial arts storm, let alone the white light.


    In the eyes of the public, we can only see that Lin Hao is completely covered by the powerful martial arts storm. Both the cage and Lin Hao''s figure are shrouded in it.


    The powerful and violent storm is about to disturb the situation in the sky. The ground has already been the doomsday scene of flying sand and moving stones. The countless martial arts storm is about to suck everyone in, which makes everyone feel a strong sense of danger.


    Even people far away from each other should feel the threat, not to mention Lin Hao, who is in the center of the storm. For a moment, everyone just felt that it was time to finish the play.


    However, it''s obvious that there is no end to it. Such super strong people as Lin Hao are like stones in the toilet. They are smelly and hard, and clean the toilet. How can they make Lin Hao die? There is no need to ask. Asking is nothing!


    Lin Hao''s power is indeed a little bit more exaggerated than all the people present imagined. Of course, a little bit between some people''s fingers is a universe, and Lin Hao''s existence in it is such a deep and violent strongman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    Lin Hao''s power is indeed a little bit more exaggerated than all the people on the scene imagined. Of course, a little bit between some people''s fingers is a universe. Lin Hao''s existence in it is such a deep and violent strongman. The storm engulfs Lin Hao, just like another storm in the storm.


    No one knows what happened in the storm. All they know is that the youngsters in the storm are now suffering the most powerful martial arts storm. It should be


    "Wait, don''t flag! Look at that


    All of a sudden, a hysterical cry was heard, and people suddenly looked at it. What they saw at this moment made everyone feel like an electric shock, completely frozen in place.


    What do they see?


    They didn''t see anything!


    At this moment, the martial arts storm that completely occupied the sight has completely dissipated, and the scene presented in front of everyone is a scene that everyone was not expected to see.


    Just now, under the destruction of the violent storm, the clouds in the sky have been evaporated. At this time, the sun shines through the gap between the clouds and sprinkles on the world. Lin Hao is the only one who bathes in the sun.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is still in prison, but what is different is that Lin Hao''s scene at the moment is not a bit embarrassed?


    In full view of the public, Lin Hao bathed in the sun is like a God King standing still. The silence standing in the air is like the indifference of judging the world secretly.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s current situation at the moment, people are even more surprised.


    Lin Hao''s body has a little bit of glittering and translucent luster. Looking at Lin Hao''s finger again, the precious special armor ring has been completely smashed. I think that under the siege of many kings, even those treasures may not be able to escape the smashing end.


    What''s more remarkable is Lin Hao''s muscles, which are bulging up for some reason. Lin Hao has the appearance of a scholar in white like before. His muscles are hard like a rock. He can see the thunder leaping. It''s like a white light that wants to swallow everyone''s mind.


    At the moment, Lin Hao bathed in the sun alone, just like an angel, but this is killing angel, falling angel!


    For heaven and earth, this is the judgment of heaven and earth!


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly. When his eyes opened, a powerful force swept the whole audience, which made everyone shiver. He knew that Lin Hao was powerful, but he could not see what the thunder light on Lin Hao was and why he could be so violent!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Hao opened his mouth, but now his voice is no longer so gentle. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are looking at the people. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire. He''s angry. He''s really angry!


    The difference is that this is not the agitation of spiritual cultivation, but the expansion of majesty from the inside out. The ripples of spiritual power that can be seen by the naked eye swing away from Lin Hao.


    Although people have never experienced this kind of power with their own eyes, they will know what it is right now. Spiritual practitioners use their inner spiritual power to stimulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But before ancient times or even more, before spiritual cultivation became popular


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    Although people have never experienced this kind of power, they know what it is right now. Spiritual practitioners use their inner spiritual power to stir up the spiritual power of heaven and earth. But before ancient times and even more distant times, before spiritual cultivation became popular, it was the world of strong physical practitioners. The power of physical cultivation has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s powerful power is physical training!


    This young man is not only spiritual cultivation, but also a special physical cultivation!


    What''s more, looking at Famen''s use of thunder and lightning as the medium to refine his body, how powerful the teenager is! Even everyone on the court can''t help but want to escape from Lin Hao''s whole body.


    An angry Lin Hao, is absolutely let everyone to fear incomparable existence, avoid its edge is the important thing.


    Lin Hao was really angry, not because he was forced to despair, not because everyone dared to deter himself, not because his dignity was hurt. Lin Hao''s anger came from the broken ring.


    It''s the most powerful special magic weapon that Lin Hao made himself and used up countless precious materials. Moreover, the existence of Xuan Jia Ba GUI seems to be only one point at the moment. Even if it is put on the whole field, it may not be able to have the same precious materials as Xuan Jia Ba GUI.


    Such a precious treasure was smashed by these bastards. How can Lin Hao not be angry?


    "Damn you


    Lin Hao''s eyes sent out a kind of gloomy air that almost wanted to freeze the space. The people on the scene were like falling into the ice cellar and freezing to death on the spot.


    However, the Fenglin family soldiers were not sure whether they were alive or dead. They had no fear.


    "Ha ha ha! You have the ability to be cruel, you have the ability to beat me? Hit me, stupid


    "Ha ha ha ha! You see, this animal seems to be very angry. What a grievance. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. If we can get it to our hands, wouldn''t it be better? After all, it''s a treasure with virtue. "


    "Hey, son of a bitch, what are you looking at? You are a prisoner now, your life and death are in our hands! Do you still see it? "


    "Son of a bitch, even if the big man gives you a handout and gives you a choice, if you offer more treasures, we can still save you a decent way to die, otherwise, we''ll make sure you don''t even know your mother!"


    Without fear, the gate of death jumps back and forth. These Fenglin soldiers don''t know what gives them courage. It''s like seeing a crazy beast in prison. They can''t feel the beauty of death without provocation.


    It''s a pity that this time they fell into a trap, and this young man is not a good fault. Even their death behavior will only aggravate his death.


    "Good, good, when I get out, I''ll kill you all!"


    Lin Hao was so angry that he laughed so frighteningly that everyone was frozen.


    After all, Lin Hao didn''t think it was easy to get rid of the prison, but Lin didn''t think it was the only thing Lin Hao gave him


    When many Fenglin soldiers wanted to die, they suddenly felt a strong storm sweeping between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, people raised their eyes to see the cage, but they saw a different scene. It was supposed to be a solid cage, but now it has broken into two parts. A tall figure slowly came out of the cage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    At that moment, people raised their eyes to see the cage, but they saw a different scene. The cage, which was supposed to be very solid, had broken into two parts. A tall figure came out of the cage slowly. The moment he came out, the world was dark.


    "I''m out. Are the boys ready?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao has a grim smile on his mouth, and his eyes are ferocious like a devil climbing out of hell. The scene of this moment makes everyone step back.


    Bathed in the sun, Lin Hao stepped on the broken cage, his wings flapping behind him, and there was a faint electric light flashing around him. His powerful power almost blinded everyone.


    At this moment, the expression on the faces of the Fenglin soldiers was wonderful to the extreme. It was like when the zoo was provoking the lion, it suddenly found that the cage was open, and the lion was slowly walking out of the cage. That kind of fear was a terrible scene for the soldiers.


    "This How did you get out? It''s impossible. You''re just a level 6 late king. Even if you have the ability, you can''t get out of this cage! "


    The Fenglin soldiers retreated step by step, with incredible panic on their faces.


    Lin Hao raised his mouth and said, "do you want to know? Don''t you know by experiencing it? "Firefly!"


    On Lin Hao''s body, the fierce thunder became restless. The firefly thunder in the sky was no longer bombing people, but slowly gathering on Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s body gradually floated a layer of heavy thunder, and at this moment, everyone lost their faith in resistance.


    It''s tough!


    Lin Hao, who is in the state of physical training, is just going to scare everyone''s guts.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body is full of thunder, and his whole body is surrounded by a thick layer of thunder. The thunder seems to be practicing, and people can see what terror is between the floats. No matter how powerful the imagination is, the Fenglin soldiers can''t imagine that. Can the original martial arts still be used like this?


    But now it''s clear that Lin Hao doesn''t want to leave everyone surprised.


    "I am Tianwei!"


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful! He came here... "


    When one of the soldiers wanted to remind them to be careful, he suddenly saw Lin Hao''s figure appeared in front of them.


    The four eyes were opposite. The instant fear almost scared the Fenglin soldiers to death, and it was obvious that death would be faster than that.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Lin Hao came close.


    There is no doubt that this soldier''s head broke like a watermelon in an instant, which almost made everyone lose the courage to resist.


    A blow, a light blow, will kill a soldier. Is this boy so terrible? Even the rumored power of physical cultivation may not be able to reach such a terrible state, right?


    Whew!


    Lin Hao didn''t stop killing one person. Before everyone reacted, Lin Hao appeared in front of the next soldier.


    The soldier''s reaction was quick enough. In a moment, he took out his blood shadow, energy shield, and even his long cherished protective equipment. His body was as hard as a tortoise''s shell. There was no need to doubt his powerful protective ability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    The soldier''s reaction was quick enough. In a moment, he took out the blood shadow, the energy shield, and even the long cherished protective equipment. His body was as hard as a turtle''s shell. There was no need to doubt that his powerful protective ability would make him feel headache even if he was replaced by a seventh level throne.


    Bang!


    But it''s still a punch.


    It''s still such an understatement. The soldiers who have gathered countless layers of protective means are directly knocked out of all the protective covers. Their heads are still like watermelons, and all the red and white ones are splashed out, which makes people not see much.


    Lin Hao''s eyes fell on other people, but it made everyone seem to be watched by tigers. This kind of indomitable and invincible edge almost made everyone fall into the abyss of despair.


    Even the most powerful means of protection, which was completely condensed, could not support Lin Hao''s violent attack. Even the scream didn''t come in time, so he died on the spot?


    Scared to death, absolutely scared to death!


    Lin Hao''s figure fluttered and appeared next to another soldier in a flash. The soldier was very simple. Seeing Lin Hao close to him, he turned around and left immediately, and wanted to escape from Lin Hao''s shadow.


    "Oh, do you know now? It''s too late


    Lin Hao didn''t care whether people could accept such a violent fist, so he continued to fight ruthlessly.


    There is no doubt that another life was buried under Lin Hao''s fist.


    Now that it''s over, everyone knows it. They can''t fight it. They can''t fight it at all!


    The existence of this young man seems to be open, which makes everyone fall into a desperate situation. People look at Lin Hao with the eyes of immortals. In people''s eyes, Lin Hao is the most powerful immortal in this fight. There is no way to stop him!


    "Run! Run away


    "If we spread out in all directions, the one who can escape is the one. I don''t believe that he alone can kill us all!"


    "The Lord of the mansion will take revenge on us. We must not let this boy escape!"


    The soldiers in the court were scared out of their wits. They could see clearly that even if they went down with the young man, the dead would still be them. There was no room for them to return. Even the powerful treasure given by the Lord of the house was smashed by the young man. What we can imagine is how powerful the young man is!


    If you don''t run now, you won''t have a chance to run later!


    Run away? That''s a good idea. After all, Fenglin has a large number of soldiers, so even Lin Hao can''t catch up with them?


    Bang bang!


    However, Lin Hao began to be cruel, regardless of the so-called mercy.


    Lin Hao''s wind and thunder dual attribute blood is not a joke. Although it seems that Lin Hao''s thunder attribute blood can bring more bonus at ordinary times, now it seems that the wind attribute blood is not just a little bit of ability.


    All the martial arts in the world are invincible, only fast.


    The significance of the existence of Lin Hao''s wind attribute is not to fight, but also to fight better. Whether it supports this pair of wings, it also gives Lin Hao unparalleled speed.


    Under the stimulation of the blood of the wind, and the wings of money, Lin Hao''s speed has already been ten blocks away from the people present. It''s not polite to say that even if they are allowed to run 40 meters first, Lin Hao''s big knife can kill them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    Stimulated by the blood of the wind, coupled with the wings of money, Lin Hao''s speed has already been ten blocks away from the people on the scene. It''s not polite to say that even if they were allowed to run 40 meters first, Lin Hao''s big knife could kill them. Even if they were so scattered, it just took more effort.


    Lin Hao''s figure flickered in the air. Everywhere he went, he saw a corpse falling down like a broken kite. What he was carrying was a powerful force.


    There was a rain of bodies in the air for a moment.


    The situation of Lin Hao''s complete crush on one side also affected the other side. At the moment, the Fenglin soldiers who besieged the evil emperor but could not attack for a long time also felt the great threat.


    Although they may not be able to attack the evil emperor completely, the hardness and strength of the evil emperor really made them lose hope. Seeing that there were ferocious wounds on the evil emperor, they thought they had a chance to kill the evil emperor.


    Who would have thought that, even before he was happy for more than a second, he would see the black and red fog flash over the evil emperor, and then those ferocious wounds would disappear completely. The evil emperor recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. What he was carrying was a kind of desperate recovery ability.


    Not only a powerful horse, but also how to fight can not be killed, this time people can understand, the meaning of evil emperor is to let people despair, no matter what kind of existence, unless it is able to have the strength of a hammer, otherwise the evil emperor will be like a madman, driving them to fight.


    If it''s just so good, after all, no matter how powerful the evil emperor is, he can still kill the evil emperor with the advantage of a large number of people. However, when people are already in despair, the collapse of another group of soldiers also declares that their fighting spirit is completely broken!


    What else to fight? Nainai, an evil emperor is enough to make them think hard. If Lin Hao is allowed to enter again, it''s impolite to say that none of them can hold on for a second.


    Run!


    Only escape!


    A group of Fenglin soldiers who had lost their fighting spirit fled everywhere. They could be regarded as fully aware that this war might be a complete defeat. A half hundred level six throne troops were all planted in the hands of a young man. The terror of this moment made everyone lose their courage.


    However, if they want to escape, they have to ask Lin Hao if they agree.


    Don''t ask, ask is disagree!


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t want to let them go. In order to get revenge, whether it was the special armor made by himself or the sins of these young brothers who dared to commit the following crimes, they were enough to die a hundred times.


    The next scene is a scene in which the evil emperor and Lin Hao are slaughtered unilaterally. Two people chase more than a dozen people to fight. This scene is frightening.


    If this scene happened before, they would not believe it. But after seeing Lin Hao''s powerful fighting power, everyone naturally understood that the sea water was beyond measure. The real strength of this young man would be the deep sea that no one on the field could rival!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene can see clearly that this young man is like an unknown boy who came out of a small border town. It is clear that this young man is an ancient wild beast who awakened from the mountains. This young man will be a nightmare that everyone can''t have


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    At this moment, everyone on the field can see clearly that this young man is like an unknown boy who came out of a small border town. It is clear that this young man is an ancient wild animal awakened from the mountains. This young man will be a nightmare that everyone can''t meet, whether today or in the future.


    After the massacre, Linton''s steps stopped without any suspense.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s whole body is stained with thick blood, but Lin Hao''s spiritual power swings, and all the blood stains are easily removed. His white and green clothes are as bright as new, so people can''t see any trace of bloody battle.


    Even now, it seems that Lin Hao, who is harmless to human beings and animals, is like an ordinary teenager. If it wasn''t for the bloody battle just now, Lin Hao''s demonic image would have been engraved into people''s hearts. People would only think that he is a mortal.


    Lin Hao looked at it from a distance. A figure who fled far away made Lin Hao shake his head and sigh, "I still ran one, but it doesn''t matter."


    The young man who escaped was not one of the soldiers who had just been besieged, but the soldier who had been beaten to three legs by the evil emperor. When the situation was not good, the soldier ran away in the air, quietly. Even Lin Hao didn''t notice.


    I have to say that the vitality of the throne is really strong.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t feel much pressure. After all, even if it''s a royal palace, it doesn''t seem to give Lin Hao much pressure. Unless it''s a strong one above the emperor, it can make Lin Hao feel threatened. Otherwise, it''s all his younger brother!


    By that time, Lin Hao had already set foot on the road to heaven. If these little brothers want to threaten Lin Hao again, they can only dream.


    Lin Hao looked back and put his eyes on Baoguang in the field. At the moment, the rising Baoguang has gradually shrunk. That is to say, the treasure is about to be born.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to delay any longer. Before the treasure arrives, Lin Hao won''t stop the pace of killing.


    Lin Hao stepped forward, and his fierce murderous spirit made all the creatures in front of him step back. God knows why he was so powerful and killed the whole Fenglin army with his own strength!


    This is a real massacre, unilateral crushing, even Fenglin soldiers do not have any fighting power, from the beginning to the end, are hanging, even the evil emperor is just icing on the cake.


    And more importantly, Lin Hao''s appearance is not exhausted. That is to say, it is possible that Lin Hao has a stronger card.


    All of a sudden, the people present completely understood that Lin Hao''s strength was really unreasonable.


    How much of the strength of the young soldiers in Fenglin has really been able to kill him?


    Don''t say it''s the throne of human beings. Even those irascible demon kings who saw Lin Hao walking slowly gave in one after another.


    After the bloody battle just now, the creatures who dare to stand in front of Lin Hao are either the most powerful or fools. After all, if there is no one who can really fight with Lin Hao, I''m afraid no one will be willing to stop Lin Hao''s progress


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    After the bloody battle just now, the creatures who dare to stand in front of Lin Hao are either the most powerful or fools. After all, if there is no one who can really fight with Lin Hao, I''m afraid no one will be willing to stop Lin Hao''s progress. Even, in people''s hearts, Lin Hao is almost the master of this treasure.


    Lin Hao moves forward slowly, and everyone in the field retreats. Lin Hao glances at the level seven demon king who is the only one with a little threat in the field, and finds that he is also intentionally or unintentionally away from Lin Hao. It seems that he doesn''t want to conflict with Lin Hao at the moment.


    It''s not a very small fear, it''s a medium fear.


    Even when the seven level demon king saw Lin Hao''s strength, he couldn''t help wondering whether he could beat Lin Hao. The answer was that he couldn''t.


    Even with the strength of his seventh level demon king in the later stage, he can''t be sure. After the battle just now, the seventh level demon king completely understood that the existence of this young man is not something that people on the scene can compete with. Fighting alone, Lin Hao is the supreme throne here.


    Yes, he is as strong as the seventh level demon king. He can only admit that Lin Haoyuan is better than himself, and ask himself, if he is against the last six level throne team with more than 20 people, he must be dead. At most, he is just a few lives in the water.


    But it''s meaningless. Compared with Lin Hao, who was so strong that he could leave without damage after killing all the thrones, the seventh level demon king thought he couldn''t do it.


    However, it doesn''t mean that they really don''t have the power of the first World War. After all, they come here for the final treasure, not to hunt Lin Hao. Before the treasure is born, the demon king will only rationally not fight with Lin Hao.


    Of course, if the treasure is born, it must be another scene.


    Of course, Lin Hao knew that before the treasure was born, he would not have much obstacles. If he could make more arrangements now, he would have more advantages, at least a little bit.


    When Lin Hao thought this way, the scene of Lin Hao''s hair suddenly changed, and he saw that Baoguang, which was slowly shrinking in the air, seemed to be open and hanging, rapidly shrinking, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth fluctuated sharply. Finally, the whole treasure land seemed to be shaking, and everything became extremely urgent.


    Of course, Lin Hao knows what this means. Only when the treasure is about to be born will the whole treasure land be in turmoil. But the problem is How could it be so fast!


    It can''t be so fast. It''s only half a day before Lin Hao can control all the precious lights. Lin Hao even plans to take advantage of this opportunity to fix it. But now it seems that the treasure is deliberately aimed at Lin Hao. It doesn''t give Lin Hao a chance to breathe, and it doesn''t give everyone a chance to prepare.


    It''s really like this last treasure has a spirit. It''s just trying to make all these battles stop, whether it''s the purple light that flashed through people''s hearts before or the precious light that is shrinking sharply now.


    Lin Hao has been living for two days. It''s the first time that Lin Hao has seen this strange scene, and he has never heard of anything that is as smart as Baoguang and can even control the whole situation. Is it because this is the last treasure land, and I am the master of my territory?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    It''s not that Lin Hao really complains that the whole world is aiming at himself. It''s really because this treasure light is really frightening. Whether it''s the enchantment of that treasure light just now, or the sharp reduction of treasure light after the battlefield has finally slowed down, all things make Lin Hao feel very strange.


    It''s really not Lin Hao''s nonsense. It''s just like Baoguang directly controls the whole battlefield and makes everyone lose their autonomy. The melody of the battlefield is completely controlled unconsciously.


    Lin Hao has no way to trace the reason. Lin Hao has no ability and clue at all. What''s more, the things involved are things that even Canggou seems unwilling to say. From all kinds of clues, Lin Hao can''t go deep into.


    However, no matter what Lin Hao thinks, the most important thing now is the rapid reduction of Baoguang. Lin Hao must keep up with the pace as soon as possible, that is, continue to move forward. It can be predicted that Lin Hao can not even rest for a minute, so he needs to continue to fight.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t mind, everyone knows that Baoguang has changed so suddenly. God knows if he will be born in the next second. So the next thing Lin Hao needs to do is not to make efforts to move forward, but to fight against the thorns!


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword is waving in the air. Every time his sword falls, it is the fall of several lives. All the demon kings or human beings who stand in front of Lin Hao can''t resist Lin Hao''s slaughter. At the moment, Lin Hao has displayed his most powerful state. In this state of physical cultivation, Lin Hao is absolutely superior to the whole last treasure land.


    It can be seen that Lin Hao''s face is full of crazy and powerful overbearing. All the creatures, whether human or demon king, who stand in front of Lin Hao, describe the grass and mustard as being crushed, without any room for mercy or thinking.


    At the moment, Lin Hao seems to be a terrible king who has stepped out of the abyss and walked in the world. The so-called creatures, in front of Lin Hao, are a pile of worthless wastes. Whether they are kicked aside or ignored directly, they should be borne by the weak.


    Lin Hao''s sword peak points out that all the way is covered with bloodstains and white bones, which makes Lin Hao''s extended road a kind of cruelty. The evil emperor is like a loyal knight. He is the forerunner of Lin Hao''s road. The enemy in front of him is not only Lin Hao''s enemy, but also the enemy of the evil emperor.


    The significance of the existence of the evil emperor lies in revenge and loyalty. What Lin Hao Jianfeng refers to is where the evil emperor''s paws fall.


    At the moment, it''s only a few hours before the birth of the treasure. Even the sky is just shining. However, half of the lives on the battlefield have been buried here. It doesn''t sound so frightening, but if it turns into a real number, it''s a number that will frighten ordinary people.


    On the battlefield, in a few hours, there are more than 300 human and demon kings buried on the battlefield, and the number is gradually increasing.


    What is the concept of more than 300 thrones? Even Sparta has only 300 warriors, right? Keke, even the whole Kalan kingdom may not see so many thrones, but now it''s only in a few hours


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    What is the concept of more than 300 thrones? Even Sparta has only 300 warriors, right? Keke, even the whole Kalan kingdom may not have seen so many thrones, but now in just a few hours, almost three hundred thrones have been buried directly in this land. No matter how grand it is, it''s probably just the number of thrones of an intermediate kingdom.


    That is to say, a few hours after the fight for the last treasure began, an intermediate kingdom was buried. It was as hot as it could be. We can see how fierce the war was.


    However, even if such a shocking number had been buried, there were not many kings willing to retreat. Even if they looked at it from a distance, they didn''t care at all. After all, they had a chance to seize these things until they were completely mastered. Even sparrows had to go up to heaven. What we can see is that the meaning of these strong men''s existence is to get lucky guard.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the dignified throne figures, even in any intermediate Kingdom, can''t be exiled in such a field. But in this war, in front of many thrones in the world, the slightly weaker thrones really have only the chance to look at them from a distance, and even they dare not take a step closer.


    After all, those who can really reach the level of competition in the field must have at least the sixth level throne, and even the fifth level throne can only stand aside. They are not fighting for the lower level throne. Even if they take a step in the entrance, they may die on the spot.


    Instead of being cannon fodder that you don''t know when it will die, you''d better let it go How is Bo''s luck? If this treasure has spirit and suddenly chooses the little dregs floating outside, isn''t it beautiful? After all, this kind of thing may be a strong character, but there are still some protagonists in mind.


    All those who can grow up to the throne can''t be random roadside wild dogs. Growing up to the throne also needs a lot of resources and opportunities. Who doesn''t think he is the favorite of heaven and earth when he can grow up to today? Even if it''s not the case, I''ll at least know if I have a chance.


    Therefore, even if you look at it from a distance, it will be enough for those weak thrones who do not dare to fight. Of course, you also have the courage to think that you can stand out from countless powerful thrones, and even win the first place in front of the world by means of extortion. However, such a low-level throne Half of them are buried in the soil.


    It''s true that having courage is a good thing, but it has to be compared with the environment. On this battlefield, the courage of the weak is the thing that guides them to the way of the yellow spring. For the strong, it is also a very dangerous thing. No matter who wants to fight for the treasure, they need to pay for it.


    Not only the weak, but also the strong, even the strongest.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is in such a state. Although Lin Hao has shown such strong fighting power, even people with a clear eye can know that Lin Hao is doomed.


    , however, life is in death, and the essence of life that is surging in the blood of the throne is the way to stimulate them to die and die. Even though it is clear that the white boy is really strong enough to be an enemy, but they are not willing to give way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    But life is death, and the essence of life that is surging in the blood of the throne is even the way to their death. Even though it is clear that the white boy is really strong enough to be an enemy, but they are unwilling to give way, even at the cost of their lives.


    This is Lin Hao''s most annoying point. God knows how these bastards are so helpless. They kill a lot of them and then come back to them. The number is endless. Sometimes the manpower is poor. Lin Hao is just a slightly stronger sixth level throne. After a big war, Lin Hao is exhausted. Now he has to face endless obstruction. It really annoys him Anger.


    Facing the group of young men who wanted to hinder Lin Hao''s progress, Lin Hao really wanted to stab them, so Lin Hao stabbed them.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it today. I''ll kill one of you! Those who stand in my way will die! "


    Lin Hao''s anger never shows timidity. On the contrary, this endless obstacle only makes Lin Hao feel endless anger. When the anger condenses into murderous Qi, it is the cold winter that all lives between heaven and earth should bear.


    All the way to kill blood, Lin Hao did one to kill one, two to kill ten! Even those who were ready to move and some timid were killed by Lin Hao. It was so cruel!


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s madness led to a more violent bloodbath. All this was the terror that everyone should have expected, but until they saw it with their own eyes, they were scared to death on the spot.


    What we can see is that at the moment, every place where Lin Hao''s sword passes is blood and corpse. Lin Hao has already figured out how to fight for the supreme treasure.


    It''s very simple and violent. As long as everyone is afraid, it''s over. As long as everyone is afraid of the abyss, no one will dare to test the majesty of the abyss. This is the simplest and most crude way.


    Lin Hao has already known that everyone will not give up easily in front of the treasure, and Lin Hao is naturally a part of it. But Lin Hao wants to win the treasure, and he only has this method to make everyone retreat. This is also the most effective method.


    They didn''t know that their obstruction not only didn''t make Lin Hao retreat, but also awakened the killing devil in Lin Hao''s heart. At this moment, Lin Hao was more and more like a revived bloodthirsty beast. He didn''t kill for the sake of progress, but also killed for the sake of killing.


    Where Lin Hao went, blood splashed three feet, grief everywhere.


    There were corpses all over the place. Lin Hao stepped forward one by one, and the blood became more and more intense. The color of this young man was no longer low-key, but very strong and frightening red. At this moment, everyone began to beat drums in their hearts. Even those young men who had been psychologically prepared were a little scared.


    Lin Hao''s fighting ability and endurance all the way made everyone flustered. Originally, the significance of the wheel fight was consumption and wear. At least everyone was waiting for Lin Hao''s weakness with luck.


    How could he know that Lin Hao was so strong, powerful and indefatigable. All of a sudden, people couldn''t help but wonder if the ancients were cheating themselves or saying that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    How could he know that Lin Hao was so strong, powerful and indefatigable. All of a sudden, people couldn''t help but wonder if the ancients were cheating themselves. Did they say that there was no bad land, only dead cattle? Why can Lin Hao be so hard! Stalemate?!


    On the other hand, the people on the battlefield can''t bear Lin Hao''s madness. For Lin Hao''s uncontrolled demand Life, people only feel a kind of powerless floating, for them, it is obvious that there has been a bad land, even no land to cultivate, which is a little terrible.


    Everyone''s face flushed. Of course, it may be blood red. It''s obvious that this battle has been in the high tide stage, but everyone has been defeated. Now it''s time for Lin Hao to shoot Kick the ball in.


    So vivid and full of childlike interest to describe a field battle, only the innocent and lovely one


    However, Lin Hao is not a casual person after all, and the people present are not the guys standing on the street. For Lin Hao, what we can see is not only the weak kings. When we see that Lin Hao is almost close to the last treasure, the real big guys can''t sit still.


    In the presence, in addition to the great advantage of the Fenglin soldiers, there are more powerful teams present.


    If Lin Hao hadn''t been interfering with it before, there would not have been such a group of little brothers today. However, even the demon king''s army, which Lin Hao had been torturing for most of the day with various positions, still has a very strong fighting capacity.


    At this moment, just when Lin Hao is going forward, hula, a group of demon kings appear in front of Lin Hao.


    "That''s it, young man!"


    A figure hidden in his robe blocked Lin Hao''s face. Behind him, there were dozens of powerful demon kings in wuyangyang, including Lin Hao''s men, corpse bag ghost duck.


    Naturally, the identity of these demon Kings is very clear. This is the powerful level 7 demon king who went deep into the ancient city of Sirius to steal secrets and then mixed into the last treasure land. Lin Hao is no stranger.


    At the moment, the seven level demon king stands in front of Lin Hao, and the powerful demon kings behind him do not hide their strength fluctuation. They want to crush Lin Hao completely. For them, this young man is not only a one-sided relationship with them.


    Before this group of demon king troops were hunting the human throne, they were also sniped by Lin Hao, so that Lin Hao directly interrupted all the demon king''s plans to reduce the human throne, and even greatly limited the actions of many demon kings.


    After all, no matter how bold the demon king is, after seeing Lin Hao''s real strength, he clearly understands the boy''s powerful threat. He can even conclude that even those six level top demon kings in his team will be dead against Lin Hao alone.


    However, now that everything is settled, the demon king army can take revenge face to face.


    Whether Lin Hao''s crime of sniping the demon king''s army a few days ago or Lin Hao''s idea of competing with them for the last treasure, it''s all evidence that Lin Hao will die. If he can, the demon king and his friends don''t mind burying this human genius here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    Whether Lin Hao''s crime of sniping the demon king''s army a few days ago or Lin Hao''s idea of competing with them for the last treasure, it''s all evidence that Lin Hao will die. If he can, the demon king and his friends don''t mind burying the human genius here. After all, killing the human genius is a very important mission of the demon family.


    Lin Hao was not surprised by the many demon kings who suddenly blocked the road. Instead, he looked up at the seven level demon king hidden under his robe, and even Lin Hao was stunned.


    With the breeze blowing, the seventh level demon king under his robe showed his true face. It was this sight that shocked Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao knew that there was a very powerful and secret seventh level demon king hidden in the depths in the battle of Sirius city before, he was surprised to see the identity of the Demon King clearly until now.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and stared at the seventh level demon king. His words were full of exclamations, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet a half blood dragon man here. It''s really rare."


    Half blood dragon?


    When Lin Hao said this word, he was stunned by many human kings outside the court. Countless eyes turned to the seven level demon king in the court. His eyes were as concise as if he wanted to penetrate that layer of robe.


    "Half blood dragon man? My God, I didn''t expect to be a half blood dragon man. I haven''t heard of him for thousands of years. It turns out that he has been hiding in the maple forest all the time. Tut Tut, now there''s a play to watch. "


    "Hello! Brother, don''t play tricks. What is a half blood dragon man? I''ve heard of dragons and people, but I''ve never heard of a dragon man with a hammer. What kind of ghost is a half blood dragon man? "


    "Haha, haha, but I''m relieved when he appears. At least with the appearance of this half blood dragon man, Lin Hao reckons that he won''t get the treasure. It''s better for the two to fight each other seriously. Only in this way can we have a chance!"


    "Come on, let me popularize science for you, little wretch. Have you ever heard of dragon sex? You should have heard about Taotie, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo, Zhuo. Basically, it can be said that the Dragon man is a kind of witness that the heavenly grace of the alien beast is scattered on the human body. "


    "Ha ha ha??? What the hell? Don''t understand, don''t understand! "


    "The dragon people are the blood of the dragon people among the different animals, and they form a race. I don''t know how many years ago, the ancestor of the dragon people was bored and died. That person was lucky not to die. He didn''t just survive and gave birth to the dragon people. But because it is the blood of the dragon people who are naturally domineering, it is basically the blood of the dragon family that dominates, so most of the appearance will be the appearance of the dragon, and at most it will be the sign of human beings in their infancy. "


    "But why is this dragon man a human? Are you... "


    "That''s right. The reason why they are called half blood dragon people is that their blood is too impure, and they can''t even transform the Dragon into a dragon. They can only rely on a little of the inherent advantages of the dragon family to do their best. That''s all."


    Although the half blood dragon people seem to have no arrangement under such a tone of introduction, it''s just a matter of the introducer''s tone. Is it a simple thing that the dragon can touch a little more? Not to mention that it directly inherits the blood of the dragon family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    Although the half blood dragon people seem to have no arrangement under such a tone of introduction, it''s just a matter of the introducer''s tone. Is it a simple thing that the dragon can touch a little more? Not to mention that it directly inherits the blood of the dragon family. You don''t care how many generations it inherits, and how impure it is. However, as long as you get a little bit of the blood of the dragon family, it''s too bad.


    The first generation of dragon people basically had half of the strength of the alien dragon. Although the way of growth was somewhat abnormal, at least the natural advantage was a kind of powerful advantage, which made everyone into a desperate situation.


    The dragon people, even if they are the dragon people with the least brand face, even if they are only half blood dragon people, they also have a small half of the advantages of the dragon people. However, it depends on the details to inherit that.


    Lin Hao looked coldly at the half blooded dragon man in front of him. Even Lin Hao was very frivolous and contemptuous, but Lin Hao was very alert, because Lin Hao had never been in contact with the Dragon man, even the closest one with the dragon blood was just the fight with Jiaolong.


    However, thinking about that battle, Lin Hao was not even inferior in cultivation, and the Dragon had been seriously injured. Even so, Lin Hao was still beaten to death. It was just a dragon. He didn''t even have blood. It was just a dragon about to be promoted.


    Now, Lin Hao has directly met a dragon man. Now even Lin Hao is a little nervous. This dragon man''s cultivation is the best in the middle and late stage of the seventh level throne.


    Lin Hao''s eyes looked at the Dragon man, but the Dragon man just gave Lin Hao a cold but disdainful glance. "Although it''s rude to meet for the first time, I still advise you not to waste your efforts. I''ve been planning on this treasure for thousands of years. You can''t have a chance."


    Although he was very angry with the arrogant attitude of the Dragon man, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t help the Dragon man for a while and a half. However, even so, Lin Hao didn''t lose the battle. He responded with an unchanging face:


    "it''s not the first time that you and I have met. Sirius ancient city, you''ve tried your best, even if the demon army is destroyed, it''s a pity The demon is doing it. I''m looking at it. You really don''t know the convergence at all. "


    The Dragon man was not moved, but sneered, "the ancient city of Sirius? Hahaha, how is that group of waste worth my hand? Let me tell you frankly, it''s not human. Even the demon clan, I haven''t paid attention to it. I, the dragon clan, is the master of heaven and earth! Demon clan? How does that filthy thing match me? "


    The dragon people are not polite at all. They not only scold the human beings, but also demote the demons to dirty rubbish.


    However, even if the Dragon man''s arrogant words didn''t arouse the dissatisfaction of many demon kings behind him. Maybe it''s because the Dragon man''s blood and strength have really convinced many demon kings. Maybe the Dragon man has always been so arrogant.


    But in any case, it''s certain that even the arrogant demon kings have acquiesced in the words of the dragon people, not because of the servility of the demon kings, but because blood is really very important among the demons and beasts. Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    But in any case, it''s certain that even the arrogant demon kings have acquiesced in the words of the dragon people, not because of the servility of the demon kings, but because blood is really very important among the demons and beasts. Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed? In the demon king, it''s true that the princes and Marquises have seed!


    The power of blood is the most important thing among the monsters, which is also related to status. Strength is another factor that complements each other.


    Although Lin Hao''s arrogant eyes were not enough to prove that he had a dragon.


    Lin Hao doesn''t talk much either. When he draws out his sword, his whole body''s spiritual power swings away. In an instant, a solid wave of spiritual power swings across the field. What he carries is a kind of domineering. "Don''t talk much. When I chop off your dog''s head, you will know your identity. The Dragon man is just a hybrid. "


    Bastard


    Lin Hao''s words are understatement, but they are also a hundred times violent attack. The word "bastard" is just a dirty word in the ears of other people or demon king, but when it stops in the ears of the Dragon man, it''s going to kill him!


    What the dragon people hate most is being scolded as a hybrid. They just want to admit that they are the descendants of the dragon people, but no one wants to mention the fact that the blood of the human race accounts for half of the total. Lin Hao''s understatement just pokes at his pain point and sprinkles a handful of chili oil by the way!


    "Damn animals Congratulations on your success in angering me. Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    The Dragon man didn''t know what patience was. When he heard Lin Hao scolding the bastard, he threw his robe and showed his scales. The fierce power immediately spread out, which was a strong deterrent.


    The fury of the Dragon man made Lin Hao see a lot of things. At least, the dragon blood was obvious.


    In addition to the robe, the Dragon man was exposed to the public''s eyes, and now Lin Hao was able to see the true face of the Dragon man.


    In fact, Lin Hao thinks it''s a lizard man. Apart from the obvious Unicorn horn and the majestic dragon eyes on the head, the Dragon man''s claws and tail are a bit like a standing lizard. If it''s not for the golden dense dragon scales that can identify it, Lin Hao will have to say more about it He''s a bastard.


    Lin Hao''s focus is on the claws and tail of the dragon people. Needless to say, the claws and tail should be the most important manifestation of inheriting the blood of the dragon family. In particular, the little brother''s whole body is covered with dense scales, so it looks very hard.


    Lin Hao was not polite at all, as if he looked at how to sell pig head meat and said, "Hey, are you a dragon scale material? What about the tail and claws? Are you pure or not? "


    Lin Hao was really irritating. Before he started, he took the Dragon man as the material for refining utensils, and even asked him directly about his purity.


    How irritating is it? Basically is asking a pig, how do you sell this pig? And how much is your pig kidney? You have to cut down the price before you buy it. You are not a local pig. How can you sell it so expensive? Do you eat feed or grass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    How irritating is it? Basically is asking a pig, how do you sell this pig? And how much is your pig kidney? You have to cut down the price before you buy it. You are not a local pig. How can you sell it so expensive? Do you eat feed or grass, coarse cereals or chaff?


    Lin Hao''s words, even when asked in front of a dealer, may not be able to withstand the anger, let alone in front of a pig


    No, he is a dragon man, born noble, with noble blood!


    Lin Hao asked this and that as a pig. That''s not to take his dragon man''s dignity seriously. It''s a capital crime. It''s a big capital crime!


    "You, damn animal, how dare you be so rude to me, I will kill you!"


    In the end, the Dragon man is not a man of the city. Lin Hao''s provocation directly aroused the fire in the heart of the Dragon man. It erupted in an instant, just like a volcanic eruption.


    the dragon''s speed was fast, and the large body of the king of the devil was abandoned. It directly made the dragon people have a very high speed of quality. Even the essence of the condensation made him feel the real dragon''s blood and strength.


    When he saw that the Dragon man just made a leap in the air, he had already flashed to the back of Lin Hao. Fortunately, Lin Hao''s own reaction was extremely rapid, and suddenly came back to dig.


    Bang!


    In the state of physical training, Lin Hao and the dragon''s claws spray together. In an instant, the shaking brilliance makes the whole field fly away, and all the kings are surprised.


    It has to be said that the Dragon man is impeccable both in speed and strength, not only because of his powerful cultivation, but also because the blood hidden in his body gives the Dragon man a unique advantage.


    For example, just now this claw, if you change the evil emperor, I''m afraid you will be caught.


    Lin Hao was in close contact with the Dragon man. His fists and claws collided with each other, and his eyes were opposite. There was a strange look in Lin Hao''s eyes. Lin Hao didn''t hide his thoughts at all. He said in front of the Dragon man: "soon, if I hadn''t reacted faster, I would have been lying down now. You have something


    Lin Hao''s mouth is understatement, but Lin Hao''s heart panic into what kind of only Lin Hao himself knows.


    But the Dragon man sneered and said with pride, "I don''t just have something. When I take your dog''s life, you will know what it means to really have something!"


    Under the attack of Lin Hao, he can''t imagine how he was surprised.


    What we can see is that the face of the Dragon man is full of confidence, and Lin Hao is also full of confidence. One by one, they can dress up, but the real details can only be found in the heart of the Dragon man.


    The Dragon man and Lin Hao confirmed their eyes. At the same time, there was a riot. In a moment, the wind was blowing. Their hands turned into empty shadows and attacked each other.


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was ignited in an instant. Both of them were among the most powerful beings in the last treasure land.


    What''s more, this side is a legendary human youth, and the other side is a half blooded dragon man who has been extinct for thousands of years. They fight and fly away. There are bursts of sonic booms in the space, and even the thrones may not be able to see clearly where the fists come and go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    What''s more, this side is a legendary human youth, and the other side is a half blooded dragon man who has been extinct for thousands of years. They fight and fly away. There are bursts of sonic booms in the space. Even the thrones may not be able to see clearly the coming and going of their fists. This battle shows the strength of both sides. The realm is too high.


    What we can see is that the figures of Lin Hao and the Dragon man are intertwined in the sky at the moment. Every moment is the collision of lightning, stone and fire, and the sky and the earth are blooming with gorgeous flames. However, no matter how many people carefully identify them, they can not see the figures of Lin Hao or the Dragon man.


    The speed and strength of the two are not comparable to those of the younger brothers on the scene. The fight is not a realm at all. The younger brothers off the scene can only look up at the fight between the two sides.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    "Tut Tut, my turtle, this half blood dragon man is so powerful! His speed is not like the speed of the seventh level throne, and the strength of the flesh is too hard, right? Even Lin Hao''s fist can blow up the electricity, which is not much worse than the iron strike? "


    "That''s not true. Although there''s only a little dragon blood, it''s a unique advantage for a monster. After all, a monster grows up by blood."


    "Are you missing something? Lin Hao is such a strong dragon man that he can fight against him. He only relies on his physical advantages. Is Lin Hao a human


    "It''s not human for a long time. How can a human fight with one of the demon kings, or fight each other with the hardness of the flesh? It''s just open. Of course, you and I should have foreseen this situation. After all, just now he killed an army of soldiers from the top kingdom alone. This young man is not like an individual, but more like a powerful monster. "


    "That''s right. It''s just a freak. It''s really lucky to think that I still wanted to compete with this freak for the treasure just now. Otherwise, I will die now."


    "Hum! That''s not necessarily. Look at Lin Hao''s fight with the dragon people. Look at Baoguang again? Ah, in a short time, the treasure will be born. At that time, the two sides will inevitably end up in a life and death situation. We will have a chance to pick up a bargain. Ha ha ha ha


    "Well! What about strong? It doesn''t depend on the brain. This last treasure will belong to us! "


    People outside marvel at the fact that Lin Hao and the Dragon man have reached such an incomprehensible level of strength. But now, there are still many people who are reluctant to retreat with fluke in their hearts. In the end, the battle for treasure will be a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Now, whether Lin Hao or the Dragon man, they will fight with all their strength. In the end, no matter which side is dead or injured, the other side will be killed Fang is no better.


    No one doesn''t want the last treasure, just because there is no hope.


    If you let them see the birth of the last treasure, and they still have some fighting power, but there is no strong player on the field who can make a final decision, then this person will never give up the treasure in vain, and they will be crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    If we let them see that the last treasure is born, and they still have a certain fighting power, but there is no strong player on the field who can make a final decision, then this person will never give up the treasure in vain. They will also be crazy and use all means to fight for it. At that time, it will be another chaotic scene of demons.


    Of course, now people''s eyes are still on Lin Hao and Longren. These two strong men are the best in the field. Their battle situation determines the future direction of the battlefield.


    Boom, boom!


    There was still a riot on the field. Lin Hao was just like a crazy beast in the state of physical training. His flashing body even dared to collide with the Dragon man''s body, so he was not afraid of the Dragon man''s strength.


    But, after all, the Dragon man has a lot of advantages over Lin Hao. Lin Hao only has one punch, and it''s hard to make a real fatal wound. But the Dragon man is different. His sharp claws, his hard scaly armor and his thick tail are enough to make Lin Hao difficult to deal with.


    These are the unique advantages of the dragon people''s blood. Even if he is strong enough, he can reach the top. Otherwise, how can the dragon blood be so excellent? Of course, this is just a part of it. The dragon blood is far more than that.


    However, in the eyes of the dragon people, it seems that they don''t even need the chance to sacrifice their cards. After all, Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be worth the real life.


    Now Lin Hao, after a close combat with the dragon people, there are ferocious scars on his body. The split wounds are surging with blood, and even his chest is sunken. These are the scars left by the dragon people''s tail just now.


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao''s physical strength has exceeded the limit of the middle level throne. Even the ordinary seventh level throne is hard to break, so only the later or even the peak seventh level throne can give Lin Hao pressure.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon man is the fighting power in the later stage of level 7. Coupled with his inherent advantages, the Dragon man''s fighting against Lin Hao is basically a sling, a ruthless beating.


    Cruel as it is, it is.


    After all, Lin Hao is only a level 6 throne. I, Tianwei, can make Lin Hao reach the level 7 throne in the state of physical training. However, in the face of such powerful fighting power as the Dragon man, Lin Hao basically has no chance to be suppressed. It''s a matter of time.


    On the other hand, in addition to some scales falling off, and some injuries that are not serious, it seems that the dragon people are much easier than Lin Hao. This is the gap between Lin Hao and the dragon people, as well as the gap between human beings and monsters.


    Lin Hao''s eyes became colder and colder. He knew that it was not the way to go on like this. The strength of the Dragon man was really beyond Lin Hao''s ability to deal with in the state of physical training, and it was Lin Hao who had to suffer from such a delay, because in essence, the Dragon man was fighting for his own strength, but Lin Hao''s secret method was limited.


    If it goes on like this, Lin Hao is likely to be dragged to death directly, or even if Lin Hao is not dragged to death at all, seeing that the final treasure is about to be born, Lin Hao, who will fall behind, will be more difficult to compete with the dragon people for the treasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    If it goes on like this, Lin Hao is likely to be dragged to death directly, or even if Lin Hao is not dragged to death at all. Seeing that the final treasure is about to be born, Lin Hao, who will be in a bad situation at that time, will be more difficult to compete with the Dragon people for the treasure. Lin Hao is in a dilemma, and the scene is very critical.


    But even though Lin Hao was very anxious, he didn''t have any means to break free. It''s obvious that the Dragon man knew Lin Hao''s disadvantage very well. When he was able to fight hard, he would fight with Lin Hao in a bloody battle. He used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries to replace Lin Hao''s wounds. Lin Hao suffered from blood loss.


    Lin Hao was very anxious and couldn''t help looking at the evil emperor. I''m afraid that the only one who can do it now is the evil emperor. However, this glance failed Lin Hao''s disappointment. The evil emperor is even more disabled than Lin Hao.


    On the other hand, the evil emperor is also dragged down by many demon kings, and even the scene of the evil emperor is not much better than that of Lin Hao. Lin Hao is only facing a dragon man, but the evil emperor has to face the more than 30 demon kings under the dragon''s hands, one by one, which is 100 times more ferocious than the evil emperor. In a short time, the evil emperor''s body is covered with bloodstains, and I''m afraid the fight will be delayed In a moment and a half, Lin Hao''s most important general will be reduced.


    Lin Hao was very anxious. He took another look at Baoguang, and his brow was even more wrinkled.


    The trend of Baoguang''s sudden shrinkage is still not slowing down. Even, most of Baoguang has disappeared, that is to say, within a moment and a half, the final treasure will be born!


    The current year is not good.


    Lin Hao completely understood the weakness of this battle in his heart. Not only was the evil emperor held back, but even there was a crisis of life and death. Even the treasure that had been planned for a long time had to give up?


    Lin Hao was very anxious. Although he didn''t show it on his face, the interaction between Lin Hao and the dragon people gave the dragon people a clue.


    Lin Hao, who is already bruised, even pursues a quick decision in the battle, regardless of the fact that the dragon people are leaving more and more scars on himself.


    The Dragon man raised a proud smile on his face, and his arrogance did not stop, "ha ha ha! Human, are you anxious now? Your most important pet is going to die, even you are going to die in my hands, and I''m afraid you can''t even see the last sight when the treasure is born! Ha ha ha ha! Human youth, this time you are ready to admit it! Victory is mine


    The Dragon man is good at life. He is superior to the others. He is in charge of the overall situation. It''s like playing with monkeys. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all.


    Killing God in white? merely mediocre!


    The Dragon man, who controlled the whole situation, put forward a way of fighting that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao at all. Lin Hao pursued a quick fight and a quick decision. He just wanted to use a Taiji like way of fighting to make Lin Hao fall into a desperate situation. Step left and step left, just don''t be too casual.


    It was the first time that Lin Hao felt that he was led by the nose in the battle. This feeling made him feel like he wanted to stab the Dragon man Therefore, Lin Hao is really going to poke!


    "Oh, you pray for death, I will help you!"


    In the middle of the battle, Lin Hao suddenly stopped and gave up all the offensive. Instead, he looked at the Dragon man with a cold look like the polar frost. Even if the Dragon man had a firm mind, he was a little timid under this look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    In the middle of the battle, Lin Hao suddenly stopped and gave up all the offensive. Instead, he looked at the Dragon man with a cold look, like the polar frost. Even if the Dragon man had a firm mind, he was a little timid under this look. It was not exaggeration. It was because Lin Hao was like a demon at the moment.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are also completely focused on Lin Hao. Their intuition tells them that Lin Hao is going to do something that scares everyone, and the air becomes heavy.


    Then I saw that Lin Hao was dressed in a white shirt, and there was no wind. Unconsciously, Lin Hao began to wave a terrible black-and-white whirlwind. This black-and-white whirlwind was like a careful tornado, which included Lin Hao. Only vaguely, I could see that Lin Hao was walking slowly towards the Dragon man.


    At this time, Lin Hao was really like a demon. The black-and-white murderous atmosphere around him could make people hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. It was the evidence that countless spirits were reluctant to disperse. The most touching thing was the presence of the demon king.


    Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, I don''t know how much resentment of monsters and animals it contains. The nearly solidified murderous spirit will turn Lin Hao''s whole body into an illusion. If any mortal is here, he doesn''t even need to be close to Lin Hao. He may be scared to death ten miles away.


    The resentment of the undead was all accumulated on Lin Hao, flowing between the murderous Qi of this layer of incomparable gaze, so the teenager became a moving hell.


    The Dragon man opened his eyes wide and gnashed his teeth at Lin Hao. On the one hand, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit was mostly the life of monsters. Although the Dragon man claimed to be high, he could not ignore Lin Hao''s terrible resentment. On the other hand, he was simply nervous and afraid.


    I don''t know why, the Dragon man feels shivering. His ability to foresee danger tells him that Lin Hao will surely put himself in a big crisis next. I''m afraid that this young man will open his cards one step ahead of time.


    In the endless black and white murderous atmosphere, Lin Hao is like a whirlwind of murderous atmosphere. Every step of the way, everyone is trapped in the terrible feeling of being completely frozen. Vaguely, Lin Hao can be seen pulling out his sword in the whirlwind of murderous atmosphere.


    In addition, there are a little bit of glittering and translucent fireflies and thunder slowly converging on Lin Hao''s long sword. In the whirlwind of murderous spirit, Lin Hao''s long sword appears extremely strange.


    "Well! Damn it, do you want to do it again? "


    The Dragon man naturally knew that Lin Hao''s strike was the firefly thunder he had just used. However, it was a kind of martial art at the same time. For some reason, it made the Dragon man feel an incomparable threat, which was ten times more dangerous than that of Fang Cai.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to the Dragon man. He just stepped on his feet and rushed to the Dragon man like an arrow. At this moment, the Dragon man felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Dragon scale shield!"


    The Dragon man was no longer willing to wait, so when Lin Hao stepped forward, he sacrificed his card one step ahead of time.


    Then I saw the scales on the Dragon man fly out quickly, and stack one layer after another in front of him. Soon, a huge shield was formed and firmly blocked in front of the Dragon man, although his mouth was a little light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    Then I saw the scales on the Dragon man fly out quickly, and stack one layer after another in front of him. Soon, a huge shield was formed and firmly blocked in front of the Dragon man. Although his mouth was a little light, the Dragon man knew that Lin Hao was not a little thunder and rain!


    With a very cautious fighting attitude, the Dragon man sacrificed the card of dragon scale shield. After several layers of dragon scale were entangled and stacked, the dragon scale was already extremely hard and had reached an extremely terrifying intensity. It''s not polite to say that if Lin Hao had done his best to attack, he might not have been able to break through the dragon scale shield.


    Although the Dragon man sacrificed the dragon scale shield, he was still full of uneasiness. It is clear that this hard shield can absolutely block all attacks under the level 8 throne. No matter how powerful Lin Hao is, he can''t achieve the fighting power of the level 8 throne. But why can he feel such a powerful threat?


    The Dragon man did not know the reason, so he looked over the dragon scale shield and looked at Lin Hao.


    This eye, but let the dragon people can''t help but swallow saliva, because what he saw was Lin Hao''s arrogant and cold-blooded eyes.


    Even when he saw that the Dragon man offered such a solid dragon scale shield, Lin Hao didn''t put this shield in his eyes. Instead, he rushed to the Dragon man at a very fast speed and didn''t want to stop at all.


    Is this young man so confident that he can break the dragon scale shield? What means does he have!


    However, the Dragon man gritted his teeth. In line with his confidence in the dragon scale shield, he wanted to see what Lin Hao could do to break through the hard dragon scale shield!


    "Oh, let you see the power from ancient times!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly rang out in the ears of the dragon people!


    The Dragon man is extremely alert. He widens his eyes. Everything in front of him seems to be still. Even Lin Hao''s running seems to slow down. He wants to see Lin Hao''s card!


    However, it''s a pity that Lin Hao is still as simple as that. If there is any change, maybe it''s just that Lin Hao stretched out a crystal clear sword in the murderous atmosphere.


    That''s it, a simple sword? It''s a sword whose power is less than the peak of level 7?!


    Are you kidding? Does this teenager really think that he is so easy to deal with? Do you think he wants to break through the dragon scale shield with only one sword? Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous!


    The Dragon man wanted to be happy, but suddenly he felt a terrible wave in front of him. He looked up, but he didn''t see anything strange!


    What''s going on! It is clear that what the dragon people can feel is that there is a terrible and powerful fluctuation in front of them. However, no matter what the dragon people do, it is difficult to see anything unusual. If you look at Lin Hao again, he is still far away from himself!


    What''s going on?


    Why didn''t Lin Hao get close to himself, or even have no omen at all? How could there be such a terrible fluctuation, and how could it not be detected? What''s the matter!


    Isn''t it!


    There was a flash of light in the Dragon man''s heart. An idea hidden in his heart was splashed into his mind. He instantly thought that there was another extremely powerful ability among human beings, which was to surpass the spirit power and the flesh body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    The Dragon man''s heart suddenly flashed a spiritual light, and an idea hidden in his heart was splashed into his mind. He instantly thought that there is a very powerful ability between human beings, which is beyond the spiritual power, beyond the body, and even beyond the space. That is the power of the soul!


    However, the power of the soul is only when it reaches the level of Emperor Wu, and only when it reaches the level of Emperor Wu, can it be able to move. This young man is clearly a mere throne. How can it be possible


    Get out of the way! We have to get out of the way! It must be the power of the soul, no mistake!


    In a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed through the heart of the Dragon man. Even though he was reluctant to admit it, he still firmly believed that it was a soul attack. Although it sounded ridiculous, a middle throne released a soul attack, which no one would believe. However, the Dragon man chose to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape now. Not to mention whether it''s possible to escape, just ask Lin haole if he is not willing to let his long-standing soul attack fail.


    "Ridiculous, still want to escape? I think too much. I''ll take care of you! "


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the black-and-white fog was surging wildly, and his indifferent voice was like the king of hell beside him, which was terrible.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the soul arrow has been shot into the Longren''s eyebrows, into his deep mind, in his heart, in his dream, in his song.


    This is Lin Hao''s reliance. He can control his own murderous Qi to form a soul attack. He can cultivate to the depth and use it to force back the calamity. This method has high requirements for his own mind, so Lin Hao has not been willing to use it easily. The last time he used it, Lin Hao almost became possessed and became a demon walking in the world.


    This time, he was forced to the end of the mountain by the Dragon man, and Lin Hao had to sacrifice the murderous formula. There was no way. It was really because the Dragon man put too much pressure on Lin Hao, and Lin Hao had already been forced to the point of no choice.


    There is no need to repeat the strength of the Dragon man. At least it seems that Lin Hao, who should have been able to be invincible at low and medium levels, or even beat the ordinary seventh level throne, was pressed on the ground. Such a comparison is enough to prove that the Dragon man is really powerful, and even his real strength may reach the seventh level peak or even higher.


    Even if Lin Hao started his physical training state and used many powerful martial arts skills, he was severely beaten by the dragon people. We can know that if he goes on like this, Lin Hao will be defeated. Moreover, Lin Hao knows that the hardness of this dragon scale shield is comparable to the precious high-level armor, and it can''t be broken by himself.


    In this case, Lin Hao had no choice but to use the formula of killing Qi to gather his soul to attack in order to break the dragon''s defense. He simply bypassed the dragon scale shield, which was not too comfortable.


    Facts have proved that Lin Hao''s approach is quite correct.


    The dragon people hit by the soul attack have no way to maintain the dragon scale shield. In a flash, the dragon scale shield, which has no effect at all, disintegrates and returns to the dragon people, and they are all drooping and weak. This is just one of them.


    How could Lin Hao''s long-standing soul attack be such a simple means? The essence of Lin Hao''s soul attack is the direct condensation of murderous Qi. Lin Hao''s violent murderous Qi completely bumps into the Dragon man''s mind, which kind of explosion damage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    How could Lin Hao''s long-standing soul attack be such a simple means? Lin Hao''s soul attack, in essence, is directly condensed by the murderous Qi. Lin Hao''s violent murderous Qi completely bumps into the Dragon man''s mind. What kind of explosion damage, especially for the fragile soul of the Dragon man, how much damage should it be?


    Then I saw that the Dragon man hit by Sha Qi Jue not only lost all his protection ability, but also completely collapsed the spiritual power that had been condensed in his body. His head and even his soul were completely disturbed by the sudden attack of the soul. It was difficult for the soul and body to fit together, just like two gears that were suddenly out of touch. It would take a long time for him to run in together.


    During this period of time, the Dragon man''s body was in a state of zero fortification. Fundamentally speaking, the current dragon man is a completely unprepared flesh body, even more dangerous than the sleeping state.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Lin Hao is waiting for this moment!


    "I am Tianwei! Firefly


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s Dragon chanting sword lit up dazzling brilliance. In a flash, it was as dazzling as a sun. With this sword, Lin Hao stabbed the Dragon man''s chest without hesitation!!


    Boom! Hiss!


    Then heard thousands of fireflies thunder, like a ignited bomb in general, in the chest of the Dragon man, exploded!


    At that moment, Lin Hao''s eyes seemed to be blinded, and his eyes were as bright as day. Even Lin Hao could not bear it.


    However, it''s not the time to wear sunglasses. This is the best chance for Lin Hao to attack with his soul, and it''s also the only chance to defeat the Dragon man. Taking advantage of the victory, Lin Hao madly attacked all that he could!


    "I am Tianwei! It''s the end of the fire


    "I am Tianwei! One sword is another


    "I am Tianwei! Kick


    "I am Tianwei! Head hammer


    "I am Tianwei! Lift Yin leg! Monkeys steal peaches! strive for the impossible! Elephant kicks


    "I am Tianwei! Crows fly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao''s attack is like a dream. Under the dazzling brilliance, Lin Hao played a series of unexplained moves. He not only used his life-long unique skills, but even gambled on all the powerful martial arts skills of professor a Fu in the last life. That guy''s fighting is like chicken flying eggs, firecrackers, gongs and drums The red and purple ones seem to have opened a soy sauce shop, and the green and yellow ones seem to have opened a dyeing shop.


    Lin Hao is a killer who has no feelings. This battle is the battle of rectifying his name!


    Boom, boom!


    Under the dazzling brilliance, Lin Hao''s cruel moves were not appreciated, and people only saw the strange scene just now.


    "Did you see that? Why, why did the Dragon man just seem to have dropped off the line suddenly, and lost all the resistance ability, even all the protection ability of his whole body! Just stand there and let Lin Hao fight hard? "


    "Did he not want to live? Why does it suddenly turn back? Nainai, isn''t he looking for death? "


    "Is it Lin Hao who seized the loophole of the Dragon man''s blood and carried out a precise strike, making the Dragon man fall into a state of absence?"


    "That''s not right. I didn''t see what Lin Hao was using or what he was doing. It happened that this dragon man seemed to be suffering from a disease and was stunned in the same place. Who can tell me what happened just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    However, people''s questions can never be answered. The attack of the power of the soul can only be detected when the dragon people are close at hand, and it is only because of the crisis that they can detect it. If these ordinary people are present, even if they have been studying for thousands of years, they may not be able to guess what happened to Lin Hao?


    One is that few people can think of things on the soul level. Even if they do, no one can believe that this only level 6 throne can form a powerful soul attack, which is a means that the Emperor may not have!


    To sum up, basically, the scene just above has become a masterpiece. No one can understand what happened just now. It''s just a strange accident.


    Seeing that the beating in the air did not stop at all, the crowd shook their heads. I don''t think it''s necessary to rely on the dragon people. Without explanation, we can''t say it''s the dragon people. Even if we change into deaf people, we have to beat them to pieces.


    In the air, Lin Hao spared no effort to fight. He knew that the Dragon man was strong and had a strong advantage in physical strength, so he knew very well that he had to take advantage of this opportunity to attack.


    However, when Lin Hao thought that he could solve the battle like this, his wild animal instinct made him feel the great threat coming from behind!


    This kind of threat even Lin Hao dare to feel the needle awn on his back. It seems that he is standing on a cliff and is about to be pushed down. Although Lin Hao can''t think of anything that can bring such a powerful threat to himself, Lin Hao and the dragon people are already the strongest.


    However, Lin Hao has great confidence in his crisis premonition. Since he can make himself feel such a powerful threat, he knows that he does not need to doubt at all, but only needs to resist with all his strength.


    However, if we do our best to defend now, I''m afraid we''ll miss the best chance to kill the dragon people!


    "It''s too late! Shield, open it for me


    Lin Hao glances at the dragon people who are already fleshy, but still have the last trace of vitality. Lin Hao chooses to give up killing the dragon people. After all, it''s still a matter of small life. Lin Hao activates the powerful protection ring he got in the fight.


    At the moment of crushing the ring, Lin Hao''s body condensed into a close fitting and heavy shield. The breath of the shield was extremely powerful, and even reached the peak of level 7. Even Lin Hao himself did not expect it.


    The first reaction crushed the ring. Lin Hao could see why he was so scared behind him at the second time. At this moment, Lin Hao''s heart almost stopped!


    A demon king, who has expanded to a great extent, is close to himself. He looks at Lin Hao with a crazy and ferocious smile. This is actually a level 6 peak demon king who quietly approaches Lin Hao and is ready to explode himself!!!


    At this moment, Lin Hao was completely frightened. Lin Hao immediately remembered that the ghost duck in the corpse bag had mentioned that there were three six level top demon kings under the hands of the dragon. They were all very powerful demon kings, and one of them was specially used for suicide attacks!


    What he said was that the demon king who quietly appeared behind Lin Hao and began to explode himself. Lin Hao was very lucky to be able to react at the first time and hand over the most important protective props in an instant. Otherwise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    What he said was that the demon king who quietly appeared behind Lin Hao and began to explode himself. Lin Hao was very lucky to be able to react for the first time, and in an instant, he also handed over the most critical protective props. The self explosion of a level 6 peak throne, even if it was no longer strong, he would die on the spot.


    Not to mention, Lin Hao is just a child! Even if he used the secret method of physical cultivation, Lin Hao was just a boy with a slightly stronger body strength, a self explosion of the sixth level peak throne. It didn''t seem that Lin Hao could resist it.


    Boom, boom!


    Six peak demon king''s self explosion, simply don''t be too violent, even Lin Hao has never seen such a powerful self explosion.


    You know, the self explosion of the realm below the throne may be a little random, but after the promotion of the throne, the strength of the soul will also be greatly enhanced to control the spiritual power. If a throne chooses to self explode, the cost of soul and body annihilation can definitely show the powerful energy across a level.


    But I don''t know what the six level peak demon king thought. He would risk his body and soul so madly, just for a sneak attack.


    Boom, boom!


    Taking the level 6 peak demon king as the core, a terrifying spiritual power storm has opened up. Every existing air has become extremely fragile in this storm. You can see everything rolled up by this violent spiritual power storm, including vegetation, sand and stones, and even the audience who do not know how to die. All people are completely annihilated in it.


    The huge sphere of light is like a black hole, swallowing everything.


    Outside, the evil emperor''s eyes are splitting. At the moment, he roars wildly and wants to rush in to save Lin Hao. Even if he is willing to exchange his life for Lin Hao''s survival, Lin Hao''s meaning to the evil emperor has already surpassed his own life.


    However, at the moment, the evil emperor was already black and blue, and was even pressed on the ground by several powerful demon kings, so he couldn''t move at all.


    The evil emperor could only watch Lin Hao, the boy who saved himself from the endless abyss, so he was engulfed in the smoke. The evil emperor''s heart was full of despair!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The evil emperor struggled desperately, and the black and red fog on his body almost leaked blood. He desperately urged his talent skills, and only wanted to help at this time.


    However, the huge gap between the number of evil emperor simply can not break free!


    On the other hand, the corpse bag ghost duck in the demon king''s army sees that Lin Hao has been involved in the spiritual storm, and it''s missing. Once Lin Hao dies, the golden corpse pith worm controlled by Lin Hao will hibernate forever. In this way, isn''t the corpse bag ghost duck the body of freedom?


    The creatures under the control of the golden pith beetle will listen to 100% of the orders, but they will never be like the most loyal ministers. They are always thinking about whether they can get rid of the control of the golden pith beetle. Of course, because of the body under the control of the golden pith beetle, they have no way to find their own opportunities.


    However, now the opportunity comes. Lin Hao has been completely involved in the self explosion of a level 6 top demon king. I''m afraid he will die on the spot. In this way, the corpse bag ghost duck can be free from now on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    However, now the opportunity has come. Lin Hao has been completely involved in the self explosion of a level 6 peak demon king. I''m afraid he will die on the spot. In this way, the corpse bag ghost duck can be free. Unfortunately, the idea is a good idea, but it also seems sad.


    Because, the reality has always been cruel, whether for people, or for the demon king.


    In the eyes of all the people, they saw that the spirit storm, which was as violent as a black hole, dissipated slowly, revealing one of the arrogant figures. When they fixed their eyes, they almost scared their chin.


    "It''s Lin Hao! Why isn''t this man dead yet? "


    "Nainai, it doesn''t make sense. The attack of Fenglin soldiers didn''t kill the boy just now. Now a level 6 peak demon king blew himself up, but he can''t take Lin Hao. Is there any reason? Is there any royal law? "


    "If there is any help from God, isn''t this boy really the illegitimate son of the God King?"


    "Before the demon king blew himself up, did Lin Hao take out something? It''s like a ring. Does he have special precious armor


    At this moment, seeing that Lin Hao was able to keep intact under the demon king''s self explosion, everyone seemed to have lost his soul and could not believe his eyes.


    God knows what''s going on. Why does a 17-year-old boy have so many cards, and each card is so powerful that he can even resist the scene that everyone thinks he is dead? Let''s go!


    "Hoo Fortunately... "


    On this side, Lin Hao was looking at his bruised body and the ring that had been smashed into powder.


    Lin Hao survived and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just responded in time and was able to open the ring as quickly as possible. Otherwise, even if it was a snap of fingers at night, he would die on the spot.


    More fortunately, the ring''s protection ability has reached Lin Hao''s surprise. It can withstand such a strong impact. It''s a knot that Lin Hao is destined to have.


    After Lin Hao had captured many treasures before, most of them were sold for money, but the protective ring Lin Hao stayed because of his joy. Fortunately, it was the fate of that eye that saved Lin Hao''s life. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to survive this time?


    Even so, Lin Hao looked at himself covered with scars, but he also gave a bitter smile. Now Lin Hao is full of holes, not only the body cultivation secret method has reached the limit and can''t be used any more, but also the body power and spiritual power have been exhausted. If half of the blood is removed, Lin Hao''s life is almost lost.


    Now Lin Hao is undoubtedly the weakest.


    However, Lin Hao is still alive.


    Just as Lin Hao was about to step forward, he suddenly found a familiar figure standing in front of him. Lin Hao''s heart suddenly trembled and his sword was drawn out almost in an instant.


    It''s not others who stand in front of Lin Hao, but it''s the Dragon man who escaped from his life just when he was dying. The Dragon man is looking down at Lin Hao. For this young man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    It''s not others who stand in front of Lin Hao, but it''s the Dragon man who escaped from his life just when he was dying. The Dragon man is looking down at Lin Hao. For this young man, the Dragon man will not give up.


    "Lin Hao! I didn''t expect that you were still alive. You are so lucky


    Standing in front of Lin Hao, the Dragon man gritted his teeth and said hard to Lin Hao.


    Although Lin Hao was flustered in his heart, he still put on a very calm look on his face. He responded coldly: "it''s really a coincidence. I want to say that. Are you a half blood dragon or a little strong, how can you fight so well?"


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that. According to the truth, Lin Hao didn''t show any mercy at all. The power of yinglei martial arts in the state of physical training was also maximized. In addition, Lin Hao later made up for the fist and foot injuries. After a random hammer, even the strongest people would die on the spot. At least he couldn''t run if he was seriously injured.


    But this dragon man is irritating. Lin Hao takes a closer look at the Dragon man. He has a lot of bruises on his body, a huge hole on his chest, and The tail also disappeared, no, it''s so serious injury, why don''t the Dragon man die immediately!!


    Lin Hao just wants to blow the Dragon man. Nainai, what are you? Your chest is pierced, your tail is broken, and every part of your body is good. Why don''t you die soon!


    The Dragon man seemed to see the madness in Lin Hao''s eyes, but he sneered, "Oh, ignorant mortal, you don''t know anything about the dragon blood!"


    Later, in order to solve this problem, Lin Hao flushed money to find out what was the situation of the beast dragon man. He didn''t know and was startled.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the dragon people can continue to survive is not only because of their strong physical strength, but also because of the sacrifice of gecko tail, which gives them a chance to breathe. However, it''s really just a chance to breathe.


    After all, the dragon people are only half blood dragon people. They can''t have the power of the real dragon. The dragon people rely on sacrificing the whole body of dragon blood and the most important dragon tail in exchange for struggling in the last few minutes of life. After the whole body of dragon blood is completely burned, the dragon people either become an ordinary monster or die on the spot.


    The dragon blood hidden in the dragon people''s blood is somewhat similar to the human blood essence, but it can maintain life and survive and has such fighting power, which is far higher than the human blood essence.


    Lin Hao stares at the Dragon man. His sword shakes slightly and says coldly, "you''re dying anyway. Why don''t you sit down and think about the Dragon life? Can''t you fight less?"


    Lin Hao really doesn''t want to fight with the dragon people any more, because the remaining light in the corner of Lin Hao''s eyes has already glimpsed that the treasure has completely disappeared. That is to say, the treasure will be born in a few seconds. Now even if Lin Hao is in a mood, he can''t continue to entangle with the dragon people.


    But where are the dragon people willing to let Lin Hao go?


    When he sacrificed dragon blood, he had already given up.


    He may be a corpse in a few minutes after the loss of dragon blood. He looks like a waste. Even if he tries his best to capture the treasure, he will not be able to return to heaven. At this stage of his life, the only thing that supports him here is hatred. For this Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    He may be a corpse after losing dragon blood in a few minutes. He looks like a waste. Even if he tries his best to capture the treasure, he will not be able to return to heaven. At this stage of his life, the only thing that supports him here is hatred, hatred for Lin Hao and the human teenager who drives himself into a desperate situation!


    Lin Hao!!! I want you to die


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s whole face turned black.


    Now Lin Hao, not to mention the problem of fighting spirit, is just a lack of spiritual power all over his body, and he has exhausted his cards. How can Lin Hao be able to fight the Dragon man?


    No, not at all! I can fight and I don''t want to fight at all.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon man won''t let Lin Hao do what he wanted. The Dragon man who rushed in front of Lin Hao grabbed Lin Hao''s hammer and sacrificed his dragon blood. Instead of being seriously injured and dying, the Dragon man had a kind of fierce atmosphere of crazy fighting. When fighting, he simply exchanged injuries for injuries, regardless of the danger of his life.


    If someone knows that his life will not be long, it is basically such a way of fighting, not to mention that the dragon people have to sacrifice their dragon blood because of their hatred for Lin Hao. Now the dragon people just want Lin Hao to die!


    All of a sudden, the form of reversal, Lin Hao unbearable.


    The dragon people who sacrificed the dragon blood were a little too strong. What''s more, Lin Hao didn''t have the power of the first World War, so he was directly pressed on the ground by the dragon people to blow the hammer.


    And the evil emperor''s side is already in danger, Lin Hao has fallen into a desperate situation.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, but the distant treasure light suddenly shakes. The sun blocking treasure light completely disperses, revealing a head size light mass suspended in the air, followed by the collapse of the whole final treasure defense circle.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth had a huge turbulence in this moment, and all the living beings in the presence felt a heavy feeling, which seemed to be pressed by the high pressure of the deep sea.


    Finally, Baodi has always been the center of the Fenglin realm. Due to its strong isolation ability, the aura of the last Baodi is basically separated from the aura of the outside world. In the circulation of the last Baodi, the aura of the last Baodi becomes thin or turbid, forming a huge difference with the outside world.


    Normally, it''s good to have a strong heart isolation. There will be no intersection between internal and external auras. Naturally, nothing will happen. But once the baohuazhong is taken away, the whole world will change greatly.


    This principle will be like an empty mineral water bottle buried deep in the sea. It is already under great pressure. Now that the whole mineral water bottle has been broken, the sea water with great pressure will be completely poured into the bottle. The instant turbulence can make people die on the spot.


    At the moment, all the creatures in the last treasure land are basically the creatures in the mineral water bottle. Although they usually enjoy the spiritual support from the outside world, they can''t easily bear the violent spiritual turbulence.


    In the end, when the land lost its protective cover completely, almost in an instant, whether it was the human throne or the demon king, it was very uncomfortable.


    How hard it is to see how much blood is spilling from the corners of people''s mouths, and even how some demon kings who have lived here for a long time are about to roll their eyes, we can know how much damage this spiritual transition has done to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    How hard it is to see how much blood is spilling from the corners of people''s mouths, and even how some demon kings who have lived here for a long time are about to roll their eyes, we can know how much influence this spiritual transition has had on them. After all, this is a mineral water bottle that has been silent for thousands of years, and the creatures in it have been suffocating for thousands of years.


    The instant spiritual power turbulence not only caused people to vomit blood, but also brought a huge problem. The spiritual power turbulence of heaven and earth is too big to control for a moment!


    Ordinary spiritual cultivation is just like this. With the spiritual power between heaven and earth, you can fly in the air. But now the spiritual power of heaven and earth is so turbulent that the whole world is in a state of chaos. Let alone flying, it is a kind of luxury to stand in the air.


    Lin Hao stands in the air, seeing that many human thrones around him have fallen down. Even Lin Hao has to flash his wings to keep his body shape. When it comes to wings, it should be easier for those anti flying demon kings who are born to fly, but Lin Hao doesn''t see that in the past.


    After all, they are the demon kings who have been hidden in the last treasure land for thousands of years. Their impact in an instant is very huge, even they can''t stand steadily, and it''s difficult to keep flying.


    The only one who can adapt to the situation is the demon king from the outside world and the evil emperor Lin Hao.


    Hum, hum


    Even when people are in chaos, but everyone is not willing to look away from the light group. At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time, looking forward to thousands of years. When they see the last treasure again, all the demon kings are boiling!


    Even if they were attacked by the aura of heaven and earth, they were already physically and mentally unstable, but countless demon kings stumbled and swayed towards this light group. At this moment, all demon kings were crazy!


    The blood is splashing between heaven and earth, and the demon kings will rush to guangtuan crazily at the risk of being injured and shocked by the spirit power of heaven and earth. No demon king is willing to retreat. This is the case thousands of years ago, and the same is the case thousands of years later!


    "The last treasure!! It''s mine!! Roar


    "The last treasure!! It''s mine! Don''t rob me! Roar


    "Ha ha ha ha ha A thousand years, a thousand years! The breath of this thing hasn''t changed. He''s calling me. He''s mine


    "What nonsense is that? The treasure is mine!"


    In the air like thousands of moths to the fire of the demon king in the air launched a fierce fight, this fight is even ten times more ferocious than just the war, at least these demon king is really do not recognize the six, not polite!


    Even if it''s parents, even if it''s blood cubs, even if it''s the last second to save their own demon king, at this moment, in front of the enemy!


    In the air, there was a bloody rain of demons and beasts. All the demon kings who rushed to the last treasure were crazy and killing each other. This kind of killing was blind and straightforward. As long as they were in front of them, they had to bear the attack of their minions!


    At this moment, not only many aristocratic families were stunned, but even Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. He had never seen monsters killing each other so madly. Monsters always have a strange stability with each other. In the land with a lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    At this moment, not only many aristocratic families were stunned, but even Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. He had never seen monsters killing each other so madly. Monsters always have a strange kind of stability between each other. In a land with a lord, there are few wars. Even if there are, most of them are Lord wars. It seems that monsters have a little instinct to kill each other Nature.


    However, the scene in front of us reversed people''s world outlook. It turned out that the monster was more crazy than the most fierce war.


    At least in the war of human beings, there are still some teammates and enemies. However, in this battle for demons and beasts, every place that stands in front of them, whether they are blood relatives, friends or demons of the same race, is a dead end! Biological parents do not let go of that one, the end is a kind of brutality!


    Countless demon kings rushed to that group of light group, which they had been waiting for for thousands of years, and could not let go again.


    Lin Hao saw the fire in his eyes. At this moment, Lin Hao was just crazy. At the moment, the Dragon man standing in front of Lin Hao was still jumping off, even mocking Lin Hao, "ha ha ha! Are you envious of it? Ha ha ha, you dream to go, with me, you will never get the last treasure in your life! I can''t get what anyone wants! "


    The Dragon man''s face is full of resolute and ferocious crazy smile. He has made a decision when he gave up the last treasure. If he can''t get the treasure, he has to drag Lin Hao down. Death can''t let Lin Hao get the last treasure!


    Lin Hao is about to explode. At the last moment when the treasure is in full bloom, Lin Hao can''t even get close to the treasure. He even has to be dragged by an old dog who is doomed to die. How frustrated is Lin Hao?


    "Well, you forced me! Go ahead!! Corpse bag, use self explosion


    Lin Hao is finally very angry explosion, pointing to the light group, Lin Hao called the name of the corpse bag ghost duck.


    Now that Lin Hao has got the corpse bag, Lin Hao has no intention to use it to hide the pawn.


    Jade and stone burning? I will, too!


    What I can''t get, no one in the world can get it!!!


    The Dragon man was surprised because he knew what the name in Lin Hao''s mouth meant. The ghost duck in the corpse bag was his assistant all the time!


    The Dragon man who seems to have guessed something suddenly looks back. He sees that the ghost duck of the corpse bag rushes to the light group like a walking corpse. The ghost duck of the corpse bag also blooms two lights before self explosion!


    The corpse bag ghost duck actually obeyed Lin Hao''s order and launched a self explosion attack on the last treasure. Even, the corpse bag ghost duck took out another double body shadow which was more precious than life and self exploded together!


    The power of the self explosion of the ghost duck in the corpse bag is ten times more terrible than that of the demon king just now! Because this corpse bag ghost duck sacrifice is the self explosion of two bodies and one life. This kind of self explosion can definitely bring double or even triple happiness, especially those who are only level 6 demon kings in the presence. How can they bear it?


    I can''t resist it. I can see that the corpse bag ghost duck is like a madman with a suicide bomb. Without the pressure of spiritual turbulence, the corpse bag ghost duck catches up with all the demon kings and knows that it''s impossible to capture the treasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    They can''t resist it any more, and then they see that the corpse bag ghost is just like a Madman of a human bomb. Because they are not under the pressure of spiritual turbulence, the corpse bag ghost catches up with all the demon kings. They know that they can''t capture the treasure, but they are still crazy. They don''t care about the corpse bag ghost at all. This created, demon king group drilled into a bomb!


    And then


    Boom, boom!


    Then you can see that the heaven and the earth are completely filled with light, and endless brilliance blooms from the corpse bag ghost duck. Under such a dry reaction, the already turbulent aura of heaven and earth even spreads out more terrifying self explosion damage than before. No demon king can resist that damage, any one is!


    The whole world is vast and white, submerged in the light. Many demon kings, with unwilling eyes, completely annihilate in the light. In the center of the world, there are basically no corpses, even those far away from the battlefield.


    The self explosion brought by the corpse bag ghost duck, which is already two bodies and one life, is terrible enough, not to mention that this time, under the condition of the turbulence of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, it is basically like dropping a bomb in a place full of flour and exploding instantly!


    On this side, the Dragon man stared at Lin Hao. On his chest, there was a long sword. It was Lin Hao who took advantage of the fact that the Dragon man didn''t pay attention and approached him. His sword pierced the Dragon man!


    Originally, Lin Hao was planning to spoil his whole body, but he soon gave up because he knew that the Dragon man was dead.


    The Dragon man who sacrificed all the dragon blood can''t last long. After a fierce fight, the Dragon man has run out of ammunition and food. At this moment, seeing the last treasure submerged in the light, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t even care about the hatred of killing Lin Hao.


    At the moment, the Dragon man lost all his energy and didn''t have any vitality in his whole body. As he was dying, he looked at Lin Hao with a kind of sad eyes, which not only felt Lin Hao sad, but also felt Lin Hao sad.


    "A thousand years, I''ve been waiting for a thousand years. In the end, it''s just a mirage. What''s the purpose of my waiting for a thousand years?"


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you are just a teenager in your twenties. Why are you so dangerous and cunning? Even if I''ve already buried a chess piece beside me, no wonder, no wonder you can master my whereabouts before. No wonder, no wonder Are you human beings born so cunning? "


    "Ha ha ha! But thank you so much! In the end, if the treasure is destroyed, no demon king can get it. For thousands of years, we all had a daydream together. For this treasure, we have been imprisoned for thousands of years, and for this treasure, we have buried our lives! And you! Lin Hao


    "In the end, if the treasure is destroyed, you will have nothing, and you will have to float away for your hard work..."


    The words of the Dragon man before he was temporary should not be too much. She was just a chattering old woman. Lin Hao was about to destroy her body. In fact, Lin Hao did not respect the dying dragon man at all.


    The Dragon man, who had lost all his energy, expanded like a blown balloon in an instant. Even so, the Dragon man still looked at Lin Hao with his ferocious and laughing eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    The Dragon man, who had lost all his energy, expanded like a blown balloon in an instant. Even so, the Dragon man still looked at Lin Hao with his ferocious and laughing eyes, looking at this pathetic human like himself.


    Then, the Dragon man completely disappeared between heaven and earth and turned into smoke.


    "It''s just you! I wanted to keep your body as material, but I can''t keep you! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were burning with anger. If he was said that in ordinary times, Lin Hao was indifferent. But in this case, if he was exposed by the dragon people, Lin Hao would not be reconciled!


    How long has Lin Hao planned this last treasure?


    From meinv kingdom to this place, I have experienced countless disasters. Only when I enter the maple forest can I get involved in the gratitude and resentment of a thousand years ago. I also find the truth from the long history of Jialan kingdom. In the ancient city of Sirius, I try every means to bury chess pieces All of all, Lin Hao paid more than painstaking efforts, it is simply buried in the youth inside, for this last treasure, Lin Hao paid how much energy!


    But now Lin Hao can''t help but destroy the last treasure himself. This kind of resentment makes Lin Hao want to kill!


    At the end of the day, is it really a failure? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!!!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a frenzied anger. At that moment, Lin Hao was about to fall into the evil way. Perhaps in this way, Lin Hao will be entangled by the demons and will never be separated.


    However, Lin Hao has forgotten a little from the beginning to the end.


    What is the essence of the last treasure?


    Not many people really know the real identity of the last treasure. Even Lin Hao only knows a little about it. That group of demon kings will be imprisoned because of their instinct.


    However, there has been a demon king who knew what this thing was, and Lin Hao should have been in touch with this resentment before.


    Yes, on the battlefield of Sirius ancient city, under the moon of that night, what did Lin Hao get!


    "No!! What''s that? treasure? Is it a treasure? "


    When Lin Hao was in fear, Lin Hao suddenly heard a cry of shock from outside the field, which made Lin Haoru reborn!


    Lin Hao suddenly looked at the scene, raised his eyes and stared at the endless light, trying to find a little bit of detail clues. However, the self explosion of the corpse bag caused the aura of heaven and earth to be restless, and the whole world was white. No matter how careful people were, they could not see anything.


    The light is so dazzling that it seems to make people look directly at the sun. No one in the room can really look directly at the scene in Baoguang.


    Only Lin Hao, some unexpected.


    Lin Hao only hand shading, is also a good struggle in general yelled: "ah! So dazzling, so dazzling, no, I''m going blind! "


    However, the next second, Lin Hao took out a pair of sunglasses, calmly put on the sunglasses, and looked directly at the dazzling brilliance. How arrogant it was.


    On the battlefield of the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao has a piece of sunglasses to see the attack of the Lord of Sirius. At this moment, Lin Hao with sunglasses sees the most important thing again. In the endless brilliance, there is a still obvious light group, and the last treasure has not disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    Now, Lin Hao''s sunglasses can still see the mystery between heaven and earth. The last treasure has not been destroyed by the self explosion of the corpse bag. Lin Hao still has a chance!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s mood is undoubtedly high to fly up. God knows that when he just saw the Guanghua of the corpse bag ghost dance''s self explosion engulfed the last treasure, Lin Hao''s heart was like ashes at that time, but now the road is turning around, and the last treasure has not been smashed by the corpse bag ghost dance''s self explosion, which is the happiest thing for Lin Hao!


    However, the situation at the moment is not optimistic. Even after the self explosion of the corpse bag ghost duck, many demon kings around the treasure are dead and injured, but there are still a lot of demon kings rushing to the last treasure. Lin Hao needs to snatch it again.


    Lin Hao saw that there were already demon kings in front of him. He had just been cleaned up and surrounded by many demon kings. Although he said that they were not close to the last treasure, Lin Hao was still very clear that the crisis was far from over.


    As long as the last treasure is not in hand, everything is false. If he can''t control this opportunity, Lin Hao will not hesitate to explode again. In the end, the treasure can only be owned by Lin Hao. Otherwise, Lin Hao would rather destroy it!


    It has nothing to do with humanity. Lin Hao has never been a kind-hearted man. What''s the chance? Even if it''s not your own chance, can''t you just grab it? In this world, the king and Marquis Xiang Ning has the seed. If he can seize the opportunity, he doesn''t need to hesitate!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and even could not care to clean up the evil emperor who was seriously injured and dying, so he directly spread his wings behind him and rushed to the last treasure.


    Lin Hao''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest existence on the battlefield. Even the demon king with wings may not be faster than Lin Hao. For this moment, Lin Hao has even burned his blood essence!


    The last treasure! You have to get it! At all costs!!


    Lin Hao''s eyes have endless arrogant anger in the sweep, however, with the same heart as Lin Hao demon kings, how could it not be like this?


    Then I saw that a group of demon kings in the sky seemed to be crazy, and each of them was also the means of offering sacrifices one after another. As if they were crazy demons, they rushed to the last treasure. These demon kings may not be calmer than Lin Hao.


    It was the last treasure that imprisoned them for thousands of years, but even thousands of years ago, when they knew there was a trap, the demon kings flocked to it. Let alone now, the last treasure is like a beautiful woman who takes off her clothes and faces many demon kings. No one would not want to take this treasure. If Lin Hao''s price now is to burn blood essence, then these demon kings are sacrifice Life!


    All over the sky, the demon king madly urged the spirit power, and the spirit power between the heaven and the earth had a surging wave, not to mention the other group of madmen. Countless demon kings directly attacked all the strong people thousands of miles away.


    With such indiscriminate bombardment, almost all people were involved in this chaotic war. No matter Lin Hao or many demon kings, they were all the same.


    In the frenzy of spirit power attack, all of them are like crazy demons. Even though they are attacked by many attacks around them, no one stops and no one chooses to turn back. All the demon king''s eyes are just staring at the weak group of light, which is the source of their madness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    Only when the demons stop attacking, they don''t choose to be attacked by the madness. Even if they are attacked by the madness, they don''t choose to be attacked by the madness The pace of the world.


    "Mom, these kids are really crazy..."


    Lin Hao looked at many demon king crazy general, toward the surrounding undifferentiated bombardment attack, often let the whole world into turbulence, and even involved himself, really made me crazy, even fight myself!


    Before the last treasure, there is a complete chaos. As long as the creatures who want to grab the last treasure, no one can escape the indiscriminate bombardment, and anyone will be exiled into the chaos of life and death.


    However, I saw many demon kings, even if they were bombarded by the attack turbulence to break their hands and feet, and they were all bruised, but I didn''t see a demon king choose to retreat. This is the last chance. Once the last treasure is taken again, it will be over.


    At the moment, as long as the demon king died on the spot, even before climbing to the last treasure, countless people seem to be crazy. This kind of feeling of flocking, it''s a shock that people can''t say.


    And this moth to the fire team, naturally also includes Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has never counseled. He dares to fight against the whole world by himself. How can he ever be afraid of a mere attack? Even, Lin Hao is crazier than many demon kings, because Lin Hao has a trump card that they can''t surpass!


    This is Lin Hao''s last resort. He didn''t use it before, just because he didn''t have the chance to use it. But now that he''s in such a chaotic war, and he''s seizing the opportunity to make money, Lin Hao doesn''t want to keep them!


    Better than the bottom card? Lin Hao did not admit defeat!


    At the moment, although Lin Hao is also in the team of moths in the fire, because Lin Hao is far away from the last treasure, even if Lin Hao burns blood essence, Lin Hao can only reach the middle of the team, and there is still a gap from the last treasure.


    And there was already a demon king about to touch the last treasure. A red flame flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes, and a small flame lit up on the long sword.


    "In the last battle, I''ll let you see that my best martial art is killing red lotus!"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the fire suddenly ignited, and then he saw that the flame on the sword was like a wildly growing flower, forming rapidly on the tip of Lin Hao''s sword, and then In full bloom!


    The brilliance between heaven and earth seems to be dim for a moment. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on this delicate little lotus. Even at this moment, some people forget the brilliance of the last treasure, because the delicate little lotus on Lin Hao''s long sword is too strange.


    Clearly, only the head size of the general Honglian, but it seems to absorb the whole world''s luster, all people before this are small like the duckweed under the Honglian general.


    Everyone can only be a kind of background. This red lotus is very strange. It''s crystal clear and golden red. But it''s different from the previous one. This time, there are some strange leaves under it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    Everyone can only be a kind of background. This red lotus is extremely weird. It''s crystal clear and golden red. But it''s different from the previous annihilation red lotus. This time, there are some strange leaves under the annihilation red lotus, which are composed of cyan wind power.


    Under the intense conflict between the golden red and the turquoise green, this plant is clearly the most common and shocking. In the eyes of all people, they even feel that this plant is condensed from the evil of the abyss. The most obscure but obvious evil and the most beautiful and dangerous glory make everyone stagnate.


    Lin Hao squints at all the creatures in front of him. After the execution of the Qi killing formula, Lin Hao has a very strong murderous Qi. Against the backdrop of annihilating the red lotus, Lin Hao is like a demon holding the red lotus.


    "Go


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate. At the moment of condensing the red lotus, Lin Hao cut it with his long sword. In an instant, the red lotus shot at many demon kings in front of him like an arrow.


    How could the demon king who stood in front of Lin Hao give up the temptation of the last treasure? Even if he felt the terrible breath of the lonely red lotus coming from behind, many demon kings still seemed crazy and rushed to the last treasure.


    Even death can''t stop them from getting the last treasure. Even if they want to die, they must die with the last treasure! This is the voice of all demon kings.


    "Roar! What can I do with this little attack?! The last treasure is mine! "


    When Lin Hao was about to get close to the last treasure, he saw that there were several demon kings in front of him. They had reached for the last treasure together.


    The eyes of the demon king are full of ecstasy, which is a kind of satisfaction in exchange for a thousand years of expectation. At this moment, they will reach the peak of demon life!


    As long as they can get the last treasure, the world will no longer be able to resist any of their steps, as long as they can get the last treasure, they will be the protagonist of the world!


    The demons froze in the sky, and their faces collapsed with joy.


    When many demon kings are approaching the last treasure, Lin Hao''s vanishing red lotus has arrived in advance. The delicate little vanishing red lotus has penetrated many demon kings near the last treasure.


    The lonely red lotus flutters very lightly, just like a dandelion blown by the breeze. It''s elegant and beautiful. It shouldn''t be too understated, but it''s the most understated floating that will solidify the whole world.


    No, it''s not like, it''s this lonely red lotus that penetrates the demon king''s place, leaving a void!


    All demon kings, no matter strong or weak, are penetrated by the vanishing red lotus without any obstruction. It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. It''s very easy to leave a hole, even without any fresh blood dripping out!


    This is the most terrifying scene. The powerful power of annihilating red lotus can penetrate all the demon kings'' hard bodies, and even smash and evaporate all the flesh in an instant. It''s unbelievable. It''s a demon king with incomparable strength of flesh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    This is the most terrifying scene. The powerful power of annihilating red lotus can penetrate all the demon king''s hard flesh, and even smash and evaporate all the flesh in an instant. It''s unbelievable. It''s the demon king with powerful flesh strength. Even the flesh evaporates directly!


    The place where the red lotus flies is the blood road paved by the corpse of a demon king. On this road, Lin Hao is as calm and calm as a God King coming to the world!


    Along the way, there was no demon king who had any ability to resist. Even if there was a demon king who tried his best to resist Lin Hao''s annihilation of Honglian, there was no way to resist the terrorist attack and died on the spot!


    "The last treasure belongs to me..."


    Under the bedding of the vanishing red lotus, Lin Hao, like an elegant noble, calmly touched the last treasure.


    When Lin Hao touched the last treasure, Lin Hao heard the endless demon king wailing around him! It''s roaring! I''m yelling!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are all about to explode!


    The treasure that has been waiting for thousands of years has survived one era after another in exchange for this opportunity. This is almost the long cherished wish of all the demon kings present, even the last wish of their parents.


    However, what is so precious, more important than life, has been taken by a human or a young man?


    No, no, no, how many demon kings nearly collapsed on the spot, waiting for thousands of years, but they were preempted by a mere human youth. What a tragic scene is this.


    However, Lin Hao must not like ink. When he got the last treasure, he didn''t even have a look, so he threw it into his personal space and didn''t give any chance to all the demon kings!


    It''s so simple and decisive!


    Lin Hao was able to hear the voice of the demon kings from all over the world. He couldn''t tell why. It was a sense of collective despair.


    After a short period of despair, Lin Hao felt a more terrible feeling, because this group of demon kings were captured by Lin Hao, the last treasure of his life. How crazy they are at the moment can be imagined.


    "Roar!! Kill him!! Kill him


    "Ah! Thousand years, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. Damn it, do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Kill him, grab his space ring, someone must be able to crack this space ring!"


    "We must not let human beings get the last treasure. Even if we kill him, we must not let the last treasure flow into the world. Let''s go together!"


    After seeing Lin Hao take the last treasure, all the demon Kings also changed their strategy instantly. It''s better to say that it''s strategy than killing heart!


    God knows how much they hate Lin Hao at the moment. They have planned the treasure for thousands of years. Even if they are taken by their own parents, they will have to kill them. Let alone a human teenager who gets the last treasure. If they don''t kill this human teenager, I''m afraid all the demon kings present will not be able to look up in the future, but without the last treasure, survival will be the first consideration.


    All the demon kings are crazy, but it''s not just the demon king who is crazy. The human throne outside is also ready to move, especially the noble of the royal family. After seeing Lin Hao get the last treasure so lucky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    All the demon kings are crazy, but it''s not just the demon king who is crazy. The human throne outside is also ready to move, especially the aristocracy of the general royal family. After seeing Lin Hao get the last treasure, no aristocracy can calm down.


    For them, even if the last treasure was taken away by a dog, rotten in the soil, stuffed in the toilet, it is absolutely better than being taken by Lin Hao!


    People are always selfish and jealous. Before that, they may have been shocked by Lin Hao''s majesty, but now when Lin Hao gets the last treasure, everyone''s jealousy is burning. Who is this?


    A young man from a small border town in the last kingdom without background, in the eyes of many aristocratic families, Lin Hao''s identity is not even as good as a wild dog. Even if his strength is a little stronger, it has not changed people''s understanding of Lin Hao.


    Now, this wild dog even dares to touch the last treasure, and even touches the last treasure with his dirty hands, and even brings the last treasure into his bag!


    Being humble is a crime that Lin Hao can''t get rid of. Many aristocratic families on the scene are already in a rage. They sacrifice their weapons one after another and fight against Lin Hao.


    What is the feeling of Lin Hao at this moment?


    Among them, all the demon kings and all the human beings are besieging. They are full of madmen filled with hatred. Moreover, the number is really not low.


    Even after more than half a day''s dispute, he has already killed a lot of strong players, but there are still a small number, at least a few hundred, left on the field. Even in ordinary times, Lin Hao can''t cope with it, let alone now Lin Hao is in a semi useless state.


    That''s right. Now Lin Hao is a real half loser. He has no fighting ability at all.


    Lin Hao''s body has long been in a state of overload. After exerting the strongest card, Lin Hao is completely hollowed out.


    Now Lin Hao is even struggling to stand.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao has never been a reckless man. In other words, Lin Hao has a brain.


    Lin Hao has never planned to die with a treasure in his arms. Even though he knows that his personal space is the most powerful safe in the world, no matter who can break it, Lin Hao still has no plan to die together.


    The treasure is for use, not for burial, as Lin Hao knows.


    Don''t forget that Lin Hao has two other pieces. They are the Marquis of Dongyang, who has been asked by Lin Hao to keep his fighting power, and the skeleton king, who has been hiding in the depths of the earth to collect corpses. They are all in Lin Hao''s plan to win the last treasure.


    Of course, Lin Hao could have expected a wave of evil emperor, but the evil emperor''s injury was more serious than Lin Hao''s. Lin Hao early let the skeleton king take it away with other bone soldiers.


    So now Lin Hao''s two great helpers are the skeleton king and the Marquis of Dongyang. Although they are not sure, if the Marquis of Dongyang is allowed to pay for his own life, and the skeleton king calls for a final natural disaster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    So now Lin Hao''s two great helpers are the king of bones and the Marquis of Dongyang. Although he is not sure, if the Marquis of Dongyang uses his own life as the price, and the king of bones calls for a final natural disaster, Lin Hao still has a great chance to escape. Lin Hao is sure of this.


    Lin Hao can feel that countless strong men are rushing towards him between heaven and earth. Lin Hao uses all means to move towards the position of the skeleton king and the Marquis of Dongyang. As long as he enters the umbrella of the skeleton king before many strong men catch up with him, then the skeleton King launches the skeleton barrier which has been prepared for a long time, and releases the skeleton army all over the sky Marquis Yang takes the opportunity to explode himself, and Lin Hao can escape.


    This is Lin Hao''s plan. Although it''s a bit of a gamble, this battle is just a gamble. It''s just about the size.


    "Hold on Be sure to hold on... "


    But Lin Junhao''s head is almost covered with bruises. As long as he is ready to go forward, Lin Junhao will be able to fight in a circle.


    Behind him, there are a lot of pursuers. The demon king and human beings have gone crazy, and even the absurd scene of cooperation between human beings and demon king has appeared. But it is also the human throne that can really afford to put it down.


    However, it is obvious that this is not the time to tangle with these problems. Those little brothers have no sense of shame at all. At this time, everyone''s eyes have been blindfolded by jealousy. Lin Hao is a mortal enemy in front of them.


    "Faster, faster!"


    Lin Hao''s heart has been overloaded. Every second''s pulse seems to jump out of his chest. Lin Hao''s shortness of breath is like a blower. It''s not too fast. His eyes are completely blurred.


    However, there is always a sense of fear in Lin Hao''s heart. I don''t know why. It is clear that all this has been arranged for a long time. Even if he takes a step further, Lin Hao can completely touch the umbrella arranged by the skeleton king.


    Why, the ominous premonition in his heart is more and more strong, and even, Lin Hao feels a kind of accompanying threat. I don''t know why, it is clear that countless demon kings and human thrones have been left behind, and no one else will participate in this battle. Why on earth!


    It''s coming, it''s coming!


    Lin Hao felt two very strange impact feelings of ecstasy and uneasiness in his heart. God knows where this feeling comes from?


    However, Lin Hao can''t turn back, just like in fairy tales, Lin Hao can''t turn back. Once he turns back, his speed will be affected, and Lin Hao can only run.


    "Now, come out, skeleton!"


    Lin Hao didn''t even wait to fully enter the protection circle of the skeleton king, so he directly let the skeleton King come out. Lin Hao''s premonition became stronger and stronger, and he had to speed up as soon as possible.


    The king of bones could naturally feel Lin Hao''s uneasiness and anxiety. In an instant, the king of bones came out of the ground.


    The hustle and bustle of pursuers behind Lin Hao saw the sudden appearance of the skeleton king, and everyone felt the great threat. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao had a backhand. This young man even counted this step, and look at the appearance of the skeleton King


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    After Lin Hao, the hustle and bustle of pursuers saw the sudden appearance of the skeleton king, and everyone felt the great threat. They didn''t expect that Lin Hao had a backhand. This young man even counted this step. Moreover, seeing the appearance of the skeleton king, he was still an undead. How many secrets did Lin Hao hide!


    As soon as the skeleton king came out, the skeleton barrier rose rapidly from the ground. This skeleton barrier was prepared by the skeleton king for a long time. Even for the upper middle throne, it could stand for a long time. Although it may not be able to stop too much time, it is still a chance to survive even a minute.


    As if he saw the last dawn, Lin Hao rushed to the empty hole in the middle of the skeleton barrier. As long as he passed through the hole, everything would come to an end.


    As long as he can get through the skeleton barrier, then he can let the skeleton king take over everything. With the help of the skeleton king, Lin Hao will be able to evacuate safely.


    As long as it can be passed on


    Three, two, one


    When Lin Hao was about to penetrate the hole, the accident happened!


    Then I saw a crystal clear dagger suddenly appear behind Lin Hao, a black shadow, I don''t know when it has been close to Lin Hao''s side, and then


    Fresh blood splashed, and drops of blood splashed out in the sky on the spot. A blood hole had been broken on Lin Hao''s chest. Fresh blood splashed on the skeleton barrier, which was extremely dazzling!


    The sudden appearance of the black shadow, attacked Lin Hao, directly penetrated Lin Hao''s heart!


    At this moment, all the people on the scene were stunned. No one knew what the identity of this person was. Even if he was a demon, he didn''t see clearly. It was just the sword light and sword shadow at that moment. Lin Hao had already spilled his blood on the spot!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tut tut Almost... "


    In Lin Hao''s ear, there was a soft laugh, which was fleeting.


    Lin Hao''s eyes had been completely blurred, and his body, which had already reached the critical point, collapsed completely when the dagger pierced the heart.


    Just now that dagger, Lin Hao was not unaware, but the speed was too fast, and Lin Hao was already in a very weak state, even if he was aware, he could not escape.


    Lin Hao didn''t know who the attacker was. He only knew that the dagger had been ready for ten years. Moreover, he could figure out the purpose of the attacker.


    I''m afraid he didn''t fight for the last treasure. He was a man who specially hunted the winner of the last treasure. This was felt by Lin Hao when he got the last treasure.


    Before he got the last treasure, Lin Hao didn''t notice this breath at all. But at the moment when he came into contact with the last treasure, Lin Hao had already noticed such a strange and uncertain premonition. It was clear to Lin Hao that no throne could pose such a powerful threat to him.


    Lin Hao thought it was just an illusion, until just now, when he was pierced by a dagger, the scornful words left in his ear made him realize that he was a hunter.


    Lin Hao, who is specialized in hunting the last treasure, is the target of this man. Even though Lin Hao is about to enter the umbrella of the skeleton king, under the attack of this shadow, Lin Hao completely lost his chance to leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    Lin Hao, who is specialized in hunting and killing the last treasure, is the target of this man. Even though Lin Hao is about to enter the umbrella of the skeleton king, under the attack of the virtual shadow, Lin Hao completely lost his chance to leave. At least, Lin Hao now bumps into the skeleton barrier solidly.


    Lin Hao, who had lost his physical and spiritual control, was like a kite with broken lines. He couldn''t even get into the hole left by the skeleton barrier, so he directly hit the skeleton barrier and slowly slipped down.


    The skeleton king felt something strange in it. For a moment, his eyes were about to crack, and the fire of his soul was about to explode, "master ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this moment, regardless of everything, the king rushed out of the skeleton barrier and caught Lin Hao in an instant.


    However, looking at the dying Lin Hao in his arms, the anger in the king''s heart exploded like a volcano. This is the first time he saw that Lin Hao was hurt like this. He was even attacked by a smelly mouse who didn''t know where. The king''s heart made him possessed!


    He even wants to sacrifice all the costs here, open the entrance of the crime domain and the human world, and let all the dead spirits and evil things devour this group of animals who don''t know how to live and die, and let this group of wastes apologize to Lin Hao!


    "Go Let''s go... "


    Lin Hao had run out of oil, but even so, he took his last breath and said faintly: "don''t Delay Let''s go... "


    The king of bones is burning his soul with anger, but Lin Hao''s order is not obeyed. At this moment, the king of bones feels that he is suffocating all his life. These human beings, these demon kings, all deserve to die!!!


    The skeleton King took his last breath, turned away and rushed towards the skeleton barrier.


    At the same time, many human beings and demon kings who are chasing Lin Hao are stunned on the spot. They naturally see what happened just now.


    Even when everyone felt that there was no hope to pursue Lin Hao, a black shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air. A dagger pierced Lin Hao''s heart, making him on the verge of death. It directly made Lin Hao lose his last chance to enter the skeletal barrier, and also gave everyone a chance to pursue Lin Hao.


    It''s just a few minutes of the twists and turns, it''s really dazzling.


    Lin Hao made the biggest killing move. In one move, Hong Lian killed many demon kings and captured the last treasure. Originally, everyone wanted to separate Lin Hao in anger, but found that Lin Hao had a way to go!


    The dead spirit and evil object suddenly appeared on the ground looked very powerful, and the bone wall that rose up from the ground also looked very hard. Seeing that Lin Hao had buried so many foreshadows, people even felt that there was no hope to pursue and kill him. Unexpectedly, suddenly, such a black virtual shadow came out and penetrated Lin Hao''s heart directly, making Lin Hao fall into a state of death ¡£


    Lin Hao directly hit on the skeleton barrier and lost the best chance to enter it. This short delay has become Lin Hao''s fatal crisis of life and death.


    It''s just that in this short time, countless demon kings and human thrones have chased and killed Lin Hao before the skeleton barrier. It''s just a few steps away, giving them a chance to kill Lin Hao again. All these things come too quickly and suddenly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    Just in this short period of time, countless demon kings and human thrones have chased and killed Lin Hao before the skeleton barrier. It''s just a few steps away, so that they have the chance to kill Lin Hao again. All these things come too quickly and suddenly, and no one can react. The peak turns back and the road turns dark and bright, and the plot turns straight down in a flash. It''s not too ups and downs.


    The ups and downs of life come so fast that people feel at a loss.


    In this way, Lin Hao''s fate was like a roller coaster, coming and going, up and down, left and right, and then he became half dead.


    However, after all, the king of bones is the king of bones. How to say that he is also a ruler. Even in the face of Lin Hao''s loss of combat power, after his fury, the king of bones instantly regained his heroism, calm and calm. He knows that Lin Hao''s last chance of survival is in himself. He must take Lin Hao to escape as soon as possible!


    Even if the whole world wants Lin Hao to die, the skeleton king will resolutely stand in front of Lin Hao and fight for Lin Hao. No one can hurt Lin Hao under the hand of the skeleton king!


    Lin Hao always breathed his last breath in the arms of the king. After all, the practitioner was not an ordinary person. Even if he was pierced by the heart, there was still a lot of vitality left. But the vitality was like water without roots. If he could not recover it, he would die.


    Lin Hao has lost the ability to command, and even the order to let the Marquis of Dongyang come out to die can not be issued. Now Lin Hao is a dying man, in addition to the strength to open his eyes, Lin Hao has no physical strength.


    The skeleton king looked down at Lin Hao, who was dying. He judged that Lin Hao''s life had become more and more intermittent. The skeleton king did not dare to delay any longer.


    Then he saw the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton King jumping wildly. Behind him, there was a fierce black air, which spread all over the world. It was the pressure of the black cloud pressing the city.


    "Wake up, my soldiers, and take their souls!"


    The skeleton King''s robe was windless. Suddenly he saw a huge bone dragon flying in the air. On top of the bone dragon, there was a skeleton knight with a bone gun!


    Skeleton Dragon Knight appeared in the eyes of the public again at this moment!


    At the same time, it''s not just the appearance of skeletal Dragon Knights. All the dead spirits in Lin Hao''s Kingdom swarmed out. There are thousands of them. Although there are not many powerful skeletal soldiers, the huge number is enough to frighten many people and things.


    This is the last batch of necromancers left in Lin Hao''s kingdom of Necromancers. In the last battle of Sirius ancient city, Lin Hao had already used most of the Necromancers in exchange for abundant corpse resources, but he also emptied the whole empire of Necromancers. King skeleton is the last batch of skeleton soldiers, and they are all uneven That kind of thing.


    There are indeed a lot of corpse resources in the kingdom of the dead, even reaching a level beyond the intermediate kingdom.


    However, those corpses were just corpses, and they didn''t transform into combat ability in time. All these dead spirits and evil things were deposited in the kingdom of the dead spirits. Maybe one day they could transform into Lin Hao''s most proud dead warrior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    However, those corpses were just corpses, and they didn''t transform into combat ability in time. All these necromancers were deposited in the necromancer kingdom. Maybe one day, they can transform into Lin Hao''s most proud necromancers, provided that Lin Hao can survive.


    There was a faint flash of fire in the king''s eyes. After he sent out the Dragon Knight, the king still felt unsafe, so he turned around and left with Lin Hao. The huge skeleton barrier directly blocked the way of people''s pursuit.


    Although all the actions of the skeleton King seem to be nothing to some outsiders, it''s very rare to see a powerful necromancer submit to Lin Hao''s hands, and it''s also a skeleton king who can summon so many necromancer.


    However, just now that scene in the eyes of many aristocratic families, it is as shocking as a bolt from the blue!


    Because, they have seen such a scene with their own eyes, in the battle of Sirius!!!


    At this moment, seeing the arrogant skeleton Dragon Knights in the sky, and the bustling skeleton soldiers without any wisdom, the scene is gradually blurred in the eyes of many aristocratic families, and at a certain moment, it coincides with the fragment in the memory.


    At this moment, even the silent people will be shocked to cry out!


    "It''s him! This skeleton king is absolutely in the battle of Sirius ancient city. He made a mess of the remaining evils in the maple forest, and let the remaining evils in the maple forest donate countless lives! Those gates of hell are exactly what he did! "


    This exclamation aroused the memory of all the aristocrats in the scene. The disaster of the dead spread in the deep battlefield that day, and now they still remember it. It''s too violent and sensational!


    As long as people who have participated in the battle of Sirius ancient city, they will remember the place where Fenglin monsters occupied at that time, the black air that covered half of the world, and the huge gate of hell. It was not a coincidence, it was the skeleton king!


    At this moment, many aristocratic families were shocked.


    "Is that the door of hell really made by the king of bones? Wait, in that case, this young man should be the greatest hero in that battle! "


    "The truth is this truth. The disaster of the undead brought endless evils to the maple forest. According to incomplete statistics, at least the lives of the demons and beasts donated to it reached tens of millions, or even more, and even the number of demon kings who died in the disaster of the undead also reached a terrible number, at least dozens!"


    "Hiss ~ you mean, because of this young man, he killed at least dozens of demon kings, at least tens of millions of demon lives?! In this way, if it wasn''t for this young man, I''m afraid it''s still a question whether the ancient city of Sirius could persist in that war. He is the greatest hero of Sirius ancient city, and he is the patron saint of the kingdom? "


    "So, are we chasing the greatest hero of our kingdom now?"


    A sudden voice of doubt closed everyone''s mouth. Although it was abrupt, no one could refute it. The young man, who fought to win back the hope of human survival from many demon kings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    A sudden voice of doubt closed everyone''s mouth. Although it was abrupt, no one could refute it. The young man, who fought to win back the hope of human survival from many demon kings, is now being pursued by all aristocrats in the kingdom. This is undoubtedly a great irony.


    A man who is fighting for his life to save the Kingdom, a Chicheng youth who is willing to make an alliance with the dead spirits and evil things for the safety of the border of the Kingdom, is being chased and killed by the aristocrats of Jialan kingdom?!


    Ironic, ridiculous, ridiculous


    At this moment, everyone''s heart inevitably flashed a sense of shame. After all, if Lin Hao can take the last treasure, they will get the most benefit, because Lin Hao will use it to save the kingdom of Kalan, which should be the biggest benefit for them.


    But how could such a young man who was worried about the world be so wronged? Even, they, the beneficiaries, will come to hunt down Lin Hao! And still no reason, just because of jealousy and chase!


    How ironic these are. The farmer and the snake have never been so ridiculous. Lin Hao even gave his own life and everything in exchange for the pursuit and killing of these people for no reason.


    Many aristocratic families could not help looking at each other, they deeply felt a kind of conscience impact.


    Although there is a little indifference in this world, not everyone can be so heartless, especially after the surging jealousy, in exchange for the reason of time, which is very valuable.


    Aristocrats of aristocratic families, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    "You say, are we going a little too far? How to say that Lin Hao is also able to save the kingdom of Kalan, if I mean, if, if he died, would it involve more people? What do you think? "


    "Maybe There are some misunderstandings about this teenager. Why don''t we go back? I''m going to apologize to this young man some day, and that''s how it''s been revealed? "


    "I think Lin Hao is also wrong. After all Well, he''s dishonest. Yes, he''s also wrong. If he has such strength, tell us earlier, or give us the ability to plan as a whole, the ancient city of Sirius doesn''t need to be destroyed, and the Lord of Sirius doesn''t need to die. After all, he''s too selfish. Disloyalty, disloyalty. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. How can a young man who is not as strong as his weak head have such strong power? If he goes on like this, he may be invaded by the evil forces. Won''t he become evil What''s more, I don''t know what happened in the battle of Sirius! How do you know that Lin Hao really wants to help? If he wants to help, he should have said it earlier. Is that the truth. It''s heartless and unfilial. "


    After all, they are aristocrats of noble families. The strength of the superiors never lies in admitting their mistakes. Their mistakes must be the sins of others.


    To tell you the truth, if that incident and their words were introduced into the ears of people in the world, I''m afraid they would make people angry and laugh, and point a finger at the remarks of these superiors!


    Look at them. What are they talking about? Lin Hao worked so hard that he even exhausted all the fighting power of the necromancer in exchange for a lot of damage to the fighting power of the monster, which should have been able to know right and wrong at a glance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    Look at them. What are they talking about? Lin Hao worked hard, even exhausted all the fighting power of the dead, in exchange for the loss of a large number of monster fighting power. This thing, which should have been able to know right and wrong at a glance, became Lin Hao''s first mistake in this group of aristocrats.


    For the aristocrats of the aristocratic family, Lin Hao has such a powerful ability, which should be handed over to the Kingdom at the first time, and let these superior strong men dominate Lin Hao''s ability to fight. If he can''t do this, Lin Hao is unfaithful.


    Lin Hao had such a strong strength at the beginning, but he only used it once. He was stingy of dedication in the last battle of the ancient city of Sirius. It was not dedication that led to the death of the Lord of Sirius and the destruction of the ancient city of Sirius. Lin Hao''s this is injustice.


    Lin Hao, a young man in bloom, should have been playing in the wall innocently. Instead of going the right way, he went astray and had an affair with the dead spirits and evil things. If he went on like this, he would smear his soul and have an intersection with the dead spirits and evil things. Lin Hao is not benevolent.


    It is unfilial for such a young man to dare to exist in front of the world, even to use this power to seek a way to survive, which makes their parents lose face.


    Among the aristocrats who are good at communicating with each other, Lin Hao has become an unforgivable sinner who is unfaithful, heartless and unfilial. Lin Hao is really a born devil.


    The skeleton king is not deaf. After hearing this group of human beings discuss Lin Hao''s accusation of unfaithfulness, unfairness, benevolence and unfiliality, even with the psychology of the skeleton king, they feel that the Three Outlooks have been greatly impacted, and a sense of suffocation comes to their hearts, which is almost like crazy killing!


    Even if the skeleton king is just a dead spirit, even if it''s just a little emotionless dead spirit, he knows what''s right and wrong. For the first time that the skeleton king has seen this group of people''s ability to confuse right and wrong, even if they are demons in the abyss, they all know the concept of reward for merit, right?


    But in the mouth of these aristocrats, how can we discuss merit and punish?


    It''s ridiculous. No wonder, no wonder human beings are so dirty. Under the skin of flesh and blood, they are so dirty that they even despise the dead.


    The skeleton king really wants to turn back now, and use all his strength to kill these bastards who call the deer the horse and kill the loyal and good. Now the skeleton king, the fire of the soul is restless and restless!!!


    "Go Let''s go... "


    However, when the skeleton king was about to flee, he heard Lin Hao''s dying voice in his arms. The anger of the skeleton king was surging back in his chest, and he could hardly speak.


    Although Lin Hao lost his ability to move, his sense organs still existed, and he was even more sensitive. Just now, Lin Hao heard the words of the aristocracy clearly.


    However, even so, Lin Hao''s voice is still calm, no ripples, and even can''t hear any anger in it.


    Lin Hao has never been a submissive person who likes to hold back. His character has long been carefree. He doesn''t connive at any idea and doesn''t know how to understand it. The words of those aristocratic families make people hold back and don''t sound true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    Lin Hao has never been a submissive person who likes to hold back his grievances. His character has long been carefree. He doesn''t connive at any idea and doesn''t understand it. The words of those aristocratic families make people hold back their grievances and don''t even feel angry. But now Lin Hao doesn''t want to waste his time fighting.


    Because now Lin Hao does not need the so-called recognition at all, nor does he need to be appreciated by anyone. What Lin Hao does is because he wants to do, not because others need Lin Hao to do.


    To put it bluntly, in the battle of the ancient city of Sirius, Lin Hao sent an army of the dead, mostly to get the corpses and help the Lord of Sirius. This process will surely benefit many aristocratic families. The latter is not Lin Hao''s motive. Lin Hao does not want to recover his human nature.


    But, Lin Hao does not express anger, does not mean that Lin Hao can accept such grievances, or that sentence, Lin Hao is carefree, free, can not get things that do not go well, and now it seems that this group of little brothers who do not know how to die basically make Lin Hao very wronged.


    Lin Hao sneered in his heart, "unfaithful, unjust, heartless and unfilial? Oh, good, good I really like this title. In the future, I will be an unforgivable villain as you wish, at least to you. "


    Lin Hao once heard that the world is made up of endless darkness. Every step forward is to mislead you into the abyss. Lin Hao didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that it is true. Even if he spared no effort to save a kingdom, the group of beneficiaries will rise up and want to trample on Lin Hao, or even offer unfaithfulness and benevolence to Lin Hao The crown of unfilial sin.


    To tell you the truth, it''s only in a flash.


    However, Lin Hao is no longer an animal easily dominated by emotions. He has his own martial arts obsession and his own life creed. Revenge is a must, but it does not mean that he will be dragged into the abyss by hatred. In that case, Lin Hao will never escape from the world and become a slave of emotions.


    Of course, Lin Hao now has this consciousness, mainly because he can''t beat others, so he doesn''t need such ink.


    Now Lin Hao is on the verge of death. He is in danger of dying on the spot at any time. In addition, there is such a powerful unknown enemy hidden behind him. Now Lin Hao is referred to by Wan Jian on the crest of the storm. Lin Hao''s life and death are only in a flash. He can''t tangle with anyone any more. Only by escaping and living can he get revenge.


    If he can''t get revenge, he has to fight for his life. As long as he can survive, Lin Hao naturally chooses the latter. The former is either the protagonist or he is dead.


    "Go..."


    Lin Hao''s order is very firm, so that the skeleton king who is in a rage can not have any room to refute. The skeleton King turns his head and rushes out towards the outside. The loyal dead spirits and evil things fill a high wall of skeleton soldiers behind them.


    The king of bones never expected this group of weak bone soldiers to be able to withstand so many kings. Even the knight of bone dragon might not be able to resist for one minute, but even for half a minute, even for more than ten seconds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    The king of bones never expected that this group of weak soldiers could resist so many kings. Even the knight of bone dragon could not resist for one minute. However, even if it was only half a minute, even if it was only ten seconds, it was enough. This was the vitality. Whether Lin Hao could escape from the throne depended on a little chance.


    After all, no one knows what will happen in the next second, and everyone knows that the battlefield is unpredictable.


    If people''s hearts can really be simple, if people can really control their sins, then the world will not be so cruel.


    It''s a pity that no matter the world or the history, there has never been such a saying, because what exists in human nature is the root of inferiority. What is the root of inferiority? If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Once the evil breeze blows through the evil deep sea, which has been able to calm down, it will stir up a thousand waves and set off the darkest evil in the human heart This is a group of aristocrats.


    After seeing the skeleton King running away with Lin Hao, some aristocrats hesitated, because they seemed to feel that they had made a little mistake. However, there were also some aristocrats who were not willing to let Lin Hao grow up.


    "Hey, hey, are we chasing or not? I think what you said is a bit reasonable. Although Lin Hao is unfaithful, unjust, heartless and unfilial, we are just people after all. We can''t continue to pursue and kill any more. Why don''t we just let it go


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. I''ll find a chance to apologize to him in the future, if he can survive?"


    "Hahaha, it''s reasonable. As long as he can survive, I will have to apologize at the door. At that time, I will have to drink with such a hero for three days. How can I say that he is also a young man who has made a little contribution. Although he has done a lot of wrong things, who can''t make a little mistake? Let''s break up... "


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go, let''s go. Anyway, he took the treasure at last. Let''s go back and wait for the result. "


    The crowd seemed to speak with some lightness. For a moment, the scene was separated from the common hatred of pursuing and killing. However, at this time, another harsh voice sounded.


    "Ridiculous! You are ridiculous! Do you really think it''s okay to apologize? "


    They stopped and looked at the noble, because they seemed to think of something they didn''t think of, and the noble showed the truth mercilessly.


    "What you think is too simple! You just think that Lin Hao is bound to be hunted to death. Do you want to retreat and reduce some guilt? I see. I tell you, you are looking for your own death! You think, how strong is that boy? Isn''t Tianzong a genius you''ve never met? "


    All of them were stunned and thoughtful. They were not fools. This was exactly what they thought. But now they all think that Lin Hao will die, and there is no need to pursue him. However, what the nobleman said hit the heart directly, and it seemed that he talked about a very important place.


    When the nobleman saw that everyone was silent, he kept on talking.


    "Such a prodigy, and can mix from the border town to such, even in the world before the throne won the last treasure, such a prodigy, I have never seen in my life, then the question is, such a powerful young, really will easily die in the hands of these half abandoned demon kings?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    The noble''s words made everyone''s eyes gloomy. I can''t tell why. Just think that a young man from the last kingdom could snatch the last treasure in front of all the powerful people in the world. This is a matter of no one for ever.


    Seeing the people pondering, the noble said something.


    "Yes, he may or may not die! If it''s the former, naturally we don''t need to worry about it. But what about the latter? What if Lin Hao survived? Have you ever thought about it? And apologize? Do you think with the character of that crazy teenager, he will accept you lightly without any sincere apology? Do you think he''s really that stupid? Wake up


    A word awakens the dreamer. At this moment, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family who are shouting to leave all look gloomy and look at each other. In each other''s eyes, they see the same kind of emotion and uneasiness.


    If Lin Hao survived, what would it be like?


    I don''t mention anything in the past. Just look at Lin Hao''s performance in this last treasure land. None of the strong people who stand in front of Lin Hao survive. They are as strong as Fenglin soldiers from the top kingdom. They are all slaughtered by Lin Hao. Will such a murderous young man really accept their heartless and hypocritical apology?


    Only a fool can accept it!


    Then, Lin Hao will certainly retaliate against them, and it is in a way of thunder and bloodstaining. It is impossible for this young man to have a little thunder and rain. Especially when people see that Lin Hao has such a powerful necromancer and a skeleton king who can control the army of necromancers, the crisis is 100 times greater!


    It can be imagined that if Lin Hao survives and returns to the Kalan Kingdom, it will be the time of the disaster of the dead!


    At that time, how many people will be spared?


    No one survived


    Just a little thought, many aristocratic families in the field are pale, leaving sweat, leaving Lin Hao this serious trouble, is basically digging his own grave!


    Moreover, just now I mentioned a very important point. Now many demon kings are exhausted. After all, in the battle of just now, many demon kings are the most hardworking and desperate forces, and naturally they are also the party with the most losses.


    Can Lin Hao really be hunted down just by the demon kings who are defeated?


    Finally, there is another force in the treasure land, that is, the throne that comes from other kingdoms to dig for treasures. This is a force that can not be ignored. Moreover, due to the ignorance of the last treasure, few other kingdoms will try their best to seize the throne. That is to say, this is the only force that is best preserved.


    It''s a pity that not everyone is so persistent. Without direct provocation or conflict of interest, the group of kings who saw that the last treasure was taken away were unwilling and envious, but after all, not everyone was crazy. Chasing Lin Hao didn''t do them any good, and letting him go didn''t do any harm. Therefore, they had already dispersed.


    Anyway, at last, the barrier of Baodi is broken. You can leave at will and go back to your own kingdom.


    In this way, the only ones who have the ability to kill Lin Hao are the aristocrats of the Jialan kingdom. Unlike others, they have the reason to kill Lin Hao. Now they are not just jealous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    In this way, the only ones who have the ability to kill Lin Hao are the aristocrats of the Jialan kingdom. Unlike other people, they have the reason to kill Lin Hao. Now they are not only jealous and resentful. If they don''t kill Lin Hao, Lin Hao will surely come to kill them!


    If Lin Hao does not die, they will die!


    It is so simple, so, in an instant, many aristocrats of Jialan Kingdom decided to kill Lin Hao!!!


    "Then what are you waiting for? Chase


    "You have a point. He won''t die. None of us can live! At least, I will see Lin Hao die with my own eyes! "


    "Hum, a person who has been dealing with the dead spirits and evil things for such a long time must be an evil person. Let''s kill him, and the name is right!"


    "Tut Tut, we found such an evil boy. No, we must let him know what justice is! He must die


    "Chase! Don''t let him run, absolutely don''t let him run


    In a twinkling, many aristocrats of aristocratic families strengthened their determination. Lin Hao did not die one day, and they could hardly sleep and eat!


    Lin Hao was a little surprised to see that the aristocrats of the aristocratic family were still chasing after him.


    I know that people''s heart is dark, but I don''t know that people''s heart can still be so dark, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s just these people, Lin Hao''s danger is smaller. After all, the strength of the skeleton king is a little guaranteed. In the worst case, all his subordinates will donate here in exchange for Lin Hao''s escape.


    This is Lin Hao''s last helpless decision. Of course, this is a last resort. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not have planned like this.


    After all, if Lin Hao had been saving for a long time, it would be the same for him.


    Lin Hao''s mood now has a state of saving. After all, no matter how much hatred Lin Hao receives, he has to pay back.


    Even so, Lin Hao did not feel compelled to make that decision.


    "Don''t run! Son of a bitch, stop


    "Lin Hao, you unfaithful, unjust, heartless and unfilial beast, have an affair with the dead spirits and evil things. Today we are going to do justice for heaven and kill the demons!"


    "Kill him, you have to kill him, you can''t let him run away!"


    "Lin Hao, there is no end to the sea of bitterness. Looking back, you can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple! All your family members will stay in xuanyang sect of King Cangyuan. Don''t force me to fight against your family! "


    "Come back and die, we can also consider saving your family''s life, so that your reputation will be carried on Danqing in the future!"


    "Stop!"


    Behind him, the group of pursuers were still chasing after each other. What they yelled at made Lin Hao hear the echo from the bottom of his heart, which was more terrifying than the wailing of the abyss.


    Once upon a time, Lin Hao claimed that he understood the people''s heart. But today, seeing such a scene, Lin Hao''s heart is more and more clear. The people''s heart is really an endless abyss. The darkness has engulfed the people''s heart. How much pure land is there in the end?


    Lin Hao''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. If he can''t recover as soon as possible, he may die.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there is a small flame burning. You know, Lin Hao is not without harvest. Although he has paid too much, he has got the last treasure, which is the source of Lin Hao''s revenge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    Lin Hao''s heart, there is a small flame burning, you know, Lin Hao is not without harvest, although said to pay too much, but, Lin Hao got the last treasure, the last treasure is the source of Lin Hao''s revenge, Lin Hao''s heart is very clear, as long as can live today, is the time to leap.


    Lin Hao has never been a Buddhist. No matter when he should come back early, he must not let it go. Ten times a hundred times!


    The king of bones is holding Lin Hao in his arms and escaping quickly. Although he is not as fast as Lin Hao, the king of bones used to be a king. Now, in the realm of the seventh highest throne, the strength of the king of bones has reached a frightening level.


    However, there is a special field of martial arts. After all, the skeleton king is a king. The significance of strength is not to fight, but to dominate the battlefield. He is not like a mere warrior. He has already reached the level of general.


    It''s a pity that a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice. Even a king who is as strong as a skeleton can''t do anything at this moment. Lin Hao has already exhausted the fighting power of the whole dead empire. Now there are countless corpses full of potential, but there is no time or ability to wake up this powerful force.


    Among the endless corpses accumulated by Lin Hao, I don''t know how much high-end combat power is hidden, and there are countless monster corpses with strong racial advantages. If the corpses that have already reached tens of thousands can wake up now, it''s impolite to say that Jialan kingdom can also be overturned on the spot.


    Strength, in the end, the most important thing is strength.


    If the skeleton king can reach the level 6 peak, or even a higher rank, Lin Hao''s current troubles will only become a joke. This group of aristocrats seems to have a large number, but they are all in the low and middle rank. No matter how strong they are, they are no better than the level 6 peak throne. In ordinary times, even Lin Hao and a few of his subordinates can arrange them It''s very clear.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao has run out of ammunition and food, and even the most important men can''t help much. If the evil emperor is here, he can at least deal with it easily. But the evil emperor has been scarred in the war just now, and even nearly killed himself. Even the evil emperor can''t protect himself.


    The skeleton king doesn''t have a lot of dead spirits and evil things. Although his normal fighting power is not comparable to the ordinary level 6 throne, he is not a professional fighter after all. The skeleton king can''t resist the crazy aristocracy behind him.


    Of course, at this time, you may have to think of MengYue, which was hidden by Lin Hao from the beginning. Because Lin Hao regards MengYue as more important than life, I''m afraid MengYue knows nothing about the development of this battle. What''s more, it''s hidden deep in Lin Hao''s pet animal space. Now Lin Hao is half dead and almost dead, so it''s impossible to call MengYue, even if it''s real Out of MengYue, MengYue''s strength may not be able to resist so many aristocratic families. After all, MengYue''s ability lies more in concealment and sneak attack.


    Now Lin Hao is basically at the end of his tether. Even if he racked his brains, he could not find any means of resistance. After all his cards were used up, Lin Hao is now a paper tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    Now Lin Hao is basically at the end of his tether. Even if Lin Hao racked his brains, he could not find any means of resistance. After all the cards were used up, Lin Hao is now a paper tiger. Once he was chased, he would die.


    Even so, Lin Hao is still not willing to close his eyes, even if he is dying, Lin Hao is still not willing to close his eyes!


    At the last moment of life, Lin Hao''s eyes are still open stubbornly. Lin Hao is not willing to die so easily!


    The corpse on the road of Shiwu has already paved a road to the peak of blood. Lin Hao bumps and bumps all the way. The thorns are stained with Lin Hao''s blood, but he never let Lin Hao fall. Now, this group of weedy wastes want to take Lin Hao''s life?


    Dream!! You''ll have a big spring and autumn dream!


    Who is Laozi? Lin Hao! Killing God in white is called the king of hell in the world. Only the king of hell can judge human life. When will it be the turn of these fish to pursue and kill the king of hell?!


    Lin Hao bites his teeth and refuses to close his eyes, because he knows that his whole life may be over after he closes his eyes


    Lin Hao is a person who is not afraid of death, but also a person who is afraid of death. During the battle, Lin Hao became crazy and exchanged injuries for injuries. He fought against the whole world with his own strength. How ever did he worry about his own life?


    However, Lin Hao is never willing to leave this world, not because of fear of death, but because of greed for the wonder of this world.


    In the last life, Lin Hao lost his way in anxiety and fear, and could not find a little firefly in the dark. That world disgusted Lin Hao and made him not know how to face it. Even though he was well dressed, how could he ever have his own soul?


    In the last world, Lin Hao has no nostalgia. Living in that world is more about the choice of fate, more about the forced love and numbness after being assimilated by society.


    Once upon a time, Lin Hao thought that was everything. In the search for the soul of the night firefly, Lin Hao climbed to the top of the cliff, but it was not that Lin Hao really wanted to die. The people who wanted to die were always cowards and ridiculous ignorance. Lin Hao just wanted to ask a question and an answer to the sky when he climbed to the top of the cliff.


    However, it''s just that he didn''t know where the kick came from that made Lin Hao come to this world by accident.


    Lin Hao thought that this was a disaster and a disaster. Especially when he first came to this world, Lin Hao saw a cruel society more naked than the previous one. In this world, waste is really waste, and the strong can really control everything. In this world, strength is respected, and the simplest jungle rule is not covered up.


    Lin Hao, who once lived in a civilized, democratic and harmonious world, has never experienced such an atmosphere. There is blood and violence everywhere. It seems that he is not a harmonious society. Such a world should be reprimanded and reviled. However, Lin Hao prefers this world.


    There is no unexplained love, there is no unexplained hate, Lin Hao''s feelings for the world, ever more than that.


    Although it has to be said that Lin Hao might not have been so wonderful if it wasn''t for the system, it seems that such gifts are not rare in the world. It''s just that the gifted identity projected on others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    Although it has to be said that Lin Hao might not have been so wonderful if it wasn''t for the system, it seems that such gifts are not rare in the world. It''s just that the gifted identity is projected on others, and the illusory thing of the system is projected on Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao began to fall in love with the world, which should have looked bloody, rough and even like the fantasy world of the wild age, because Lin Hao has been deeply attracted by the wonder of the world.


    In this world, there are wonderful magical powers of heaven and earth, there are monsters that have spanned many years, there are countless races that can''t be replenished by the rich imagination, there are many magic pills and magic weapons, there are countless fantastic scenes that make people crazy and crazy, there are really blue sky above the sky, there is a yellow spring under the earth, and there is still a world under the yellow spring There is an abyss


    The people in this world are really human. They dare to love and hate. They don''t live in your mind only in that small screen. They are packaged as a commodity and sell their souls everywhere by countless commercial means. In the last world, they were harmonious civilized society. But in the harmonious civilized world, Lin Hao felt endless emptiness, whether it was wealth or beauty, if he was beautiful Open your heart and say, how many are worth remembering?


    But people in this world are different. If they look down on you, they really look down on you. If they feel unhappy, they will kill you directly. As long as they are strong enough, they will be savage. If they fall in love with you, they will really fall in love with you. They will sacrifice for you regardless of their lives. If they are brothers with you, they will never fail you In the absence of any restrictions, all revealed is the truth.


    Of course, this may be Lin Hao''s disappointments in his last life. If he can''t find a woman who can keep an ordinary heart, he will go to search for his soul. I''m afraid others have found a lot.


    Lin Hao found that the bizarre and wonderful world has reached the crazy state for Lin Hao.


    Maybe it''s very common for people in this world. It''s just like this, because they haven''t noticed it all the time. But for Lin Hao, who keeps the memory of his last life, it''s heaven. It''s thousands of times better than a world without vitality and hope Lineage!


    Lin Hao has been deeply in love with the world. He has been pursuing the most magical place in the world by climbing to the peak of martial arts. The scars left by the last life have been transformed into the instinct of loving the world. Lin Hao can''t live without the world.


    Die in this world, never forget the emptiness left by the mediocre and boring world of the last life!


    This is the reason for Lin Hao to survive. Love, family and friendship are just gifts because Lin Hao loves the world. In essence, Lin Hao just loves the world instinctively.


    Therefore, Lin Hao did not want to die or close his eyes. I''m afraid no one has ever experienced this feeling.


    The king with Lin Hao in his arms naturally doesn''t know Lin Hao''s mind. It''s just that the expectation from Lin Hao is like the grass struggling in the waste soil, which makes the king very clear. Even if the king is forever shattered here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    The king with Lin Hao in his arms naturally doesn''t know Lin Hao''s mind, but the hope that Lin Hao is like a grass struggling in the waste soil makes the king very clear. Even if the king is forever smashed here, he can never let Lin Hao die, no matter what happens.


    "Stop! Damn it, don''t run away


    "Damn, it''s clear that Lin Hao is dying. Why does Lin Hao persist for so long? How stubborn is his desire to survive?"


    "Hum, I don''t care about him to die. It''s just a dying man and a dead spirit. I don''t believe we can''t let him die here. Let''s speed up. At last, the seal of the treasure land is broken. If we let him escape from here, we will be in great trouble."


    "It would be great if the black shadow could appear again just now. The strength could definitely make this necromancer disarm on the spot. We must stop him."


    "When it comes to the black shadow, I don''t know why. I always feel familiar..."


    Seeing that they have reached the border of the last treasure land, many aristocratic families have become more and more anxious. Out of this last treasure land, the sky is high and the sea is wide. It will be difficult to chase Lin Hao again.


    Many aristocratic families are angry. God knows why this young man is so tough. Even if his heart is pierced, he can survive for so long!


    It''s just a Jack Bauer who can''t fight to death. How strong the boy''s desire for survival is. It''s a miracle that he can hang up to now.


    However, even though everyone has been shocked by Lin Hao''s strong desire for survival, they still can''t change their idea of killing Lin Hao. Even Lin Hao''s desire for survival will only deepen their belief in pursuing Lin Hao.


    This boy, he must die!


    After all, the skeleton king is weak, and the means are not as strong as so many aristocratic families. In the close pursuit, the skeleton king is getting closer and closer to the public.


    The king of bones is very anxious. He has made a decision in his heart. Once he is caught up with others, the king of bones will directly call out the Dragon Knight of bones and let Lin Hao leave alone. He will stay and delay for Lin Hao.


    Although he knew that the end of the so-called procrastination would only be a dead end, in order to save Lin Hao''s life, the skeleton king was willing to do so. What the skeleton king was most worried about was not the group of pursuers behind him. If he hadn''t forgotten, I''m afraid the black shadow didn''t recede.


    As an evil creature of the dead spirit, he has a strange keen sense of the breath of living beings. The king of bones always feels that there are other living beings around them like maggots of bones. With the strength of the king of bones, he can''t even detect the specific location. I''m afraid that he has just been haunted and stabbed Lin Hao in the black shadow at the critical time.


    The skeleton king did not relax his vigilance on the way to escape, because he knew that Lin Hao was at the end of his life and was in danger, just like a camel under countless heavy loads. Even if he added a straw, he might die on the spot.


    Absolutely! You can''t let that black shadow touch Lin Hao again. Even if it just scratches Lin Hao an inch, I''m afraid it will cause Lin Hao''s blood to collapse like a breakwater. Once such a mistake occurs, Lin Hao may really die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    absolutely! We can''t let that black shadow touch Lin Hao any more. Even if it just scratches Lin Hao an inch, it will cause Lin Hao''s blood to collapse. Once this kind of mistake appears, Lin Hao may really die. The skeleton king must be on the highest alert to deal with the possible black shadow.


    It''s the end of the mountain and the end of the river, and the end of the ammunition and food. The cruel situation is that Lin Hao meets for the first time. There are pursuers and assassins hidden in the dark. What''s more, Lin Hao''s life is at a critical moment, and he may belch fart on the spot at any time. Now Lin Hao really has to listen to fate.


    Along the way, I watched the distance between the skeleton king and the throne getting closer and closer. The skeleton king was ready to sacrifice, and his black spirit was surging wantonly. It was obvious that the most critical moment was coming, and he could not escape.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Everyone step up, that bastard will soon be unable to hold on, a little faster, we will be able to catch up


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, today even if you have the ability to pass the sky, you can''t run out of the palm of our hand. I want to show you the taste of thousands of cuts today!"


    "You dare to rob all the treasures in the end. Lin Hao, you are not wronged for your death!"


    The thrones saw that they were getting close to Lin Hao. All of them had a ferocious intention to kill him. They seemed to see the scene of Lin Hao breaking up under their swords.


    The skeleton king also knew that it was too late to make a decision. In a flash, his robe waved, and a huge skeleton Dragon Knight appeared in front of the skeleton king.


    Although the skeletal dragon knight has just been smashed in the hands of the kings, as long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, the skeletal king can call the skeletal Dragon Knight at any time.


    Seeing the skeleton Dragon Knight appear, the skeleton king is relieved, and plans to give Lin Hao, who is dying, to the skeleton dragon knight. Although the skeleton dragon knight has no brain, at least it is not difficult to escape with a person.


    However, when the skeleton king was preparing to put Lin Hao on the skeleton Dragon Knight, an accident happened!


    "Lin Hao, here I am again!"


    Then he saw a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, just as Lin Hao left the embrace of the king!


    This is the most unprotected time for Lin Hao. Just now, he was in the arms of the king skeleton. At least the king skeleton could provide a huge protective barrier for Lin Hao with his huge body, so that the attack could not get in. But when Lin Hao left the arms of the king skeleton, he was the weakest on guard!


    At this time, the black shadow appears, it is fatal!


    It''s the invisible dagger just now. It''s stabbing Lin Hao''s throat quickly. Let alone Lin Hao. Even Da Luo Jinxian will die here. No throne can bear the injury of the broken head. Even the Emperor may not be able to survive.


    If this knife hits, Lin Hao will surely die!


    It''s not a bad time for the black shadow assassin to jump, but I''m afraid he already knew that the skeleton king had this skill, that is, he deliberately waited until Lin Hao left the embrace of the skeleton king.


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. After all, the skeleton king has lived for countless years, especially in the netherworld. It''s a common practice to assassinate like this. Although the skeleton king doesn''t have much fighting ability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. After all, the skeleton king has lived for countless years, especially in the hell of the yellow spring. It''s a common practice to assassinate like this. Although the skeleton king doesn''t have much fighting ability, it''s hard for people to beat him when it comes to this shadow method.


    "Dare to come out, stupid human!"


    Seeing the appearance of the black shadow assassin, the skeleton king was not surprised. It was like the fire of the soul in his eyes. A bone spur shot at the empty shadow assassin out of thin air. At the same time, the skeleton king had already prepared to pull Lin Hao back to his arms!


    When the black shadow assassin saw the bone spurs coming from the sky, he didn''t even look at them. He let the bone spurs stab him, but his dagger still stabbed Lin Hao like a poisonous snake. The killing intention of killing Lin Hao was obvious.


    The skeleton king could not give way, so he took the huge skeleton body as Lin Hao''s shield and took the initiative to block in front of the black shadow assassin. The dagger stabbed the skeleton King''s huge skeleton body without any accident.


    Boom!


    The spirit power carried by the dagger instantly swings away, and the dagger bombards the skeleton of the skeleton king, leaving a dark trace. On the skeleton King''s bone, the skeleton King''s bone rises black smoke like evaporation.


    Highly toxic? Or the poison of bone erosion!


    The king of bones was very nervous. Fortunately, he had just pulled Lin Hao back in time. Otherwise, even if he only scratched Lin Hao''s skin an inch, the strong poison of bone erosion would turn Lin Hao into a pool of mud on the spot!


    Even so, the bone that the skeleton king had just been hit by the dagger had quickly turned into powder and dissipated in the air, which was a kind of terror.


    You know, the skeleton King''s body is no longer an ordinary skeleton shelf. The skeleton king has a layer of bone coating, the secret silver level bone coating, which can make the skeleton king have strong spiritual resistance, and can reorganize his body in a short time when he is suffering from non destructive damage.


    It''s such a powerful skeleton. The body under the plating is directly corroded. It can be imagined that if it hit Lin Hao, Lin Hao would have died long ago.


    Strange to say, the black shadow assassin just pierced Lin Hao''s heart. If he used the bone etching poison, I''m afraid Lin Hao would not last so long. I''m afraid the black shadow assassin underestimated Lin Hao. He didn''t kill Lin Hao in the first blow, so he left it for the second one.


    Just this moment of struggle, only in the light and flint, behind many throne across the distance, to see the shadow assassin appeared, it is a laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! Heaven helps me too. It seems that the Lord has made up his mind not to let Lin Hao leave this place. Ha ha ha


    "Good! What an assassin! He''s just a model of our generation


    "It can be said that we have made a great contribution. If we let Lin Hao run away again, we will lose him. But now, it seems that we don''t need to do anything. Under the hands of the assassins, Lin Hao will surely die!"


    The appearance of the shadow assassin has given many thrones a sigh of relief.


    Just now, I was worried that if Lin Hao really ran away like this, they would have a hard time in the future. Especially when they saw the skeleton Dragon Knight just now, they were even more flustered. But now, the black shadow assassin appeared again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    Just now, I was worried that if Lin Hao really ran away like this, they would have a hard time in the future. Especially when they saw the skeleton Dragon Knight just now, they were even more flustered. But now, the black shadow assassin appeared again, and seeing that the black shadow assassin was so fierce, Lin Hao could not run away!


    This time, there is no doubt that Lin Hao will die!


    Everyone knows the power of the black shadow assassin, especially when they see the scene of the black shadow assassin hammering the king, they are in a good mood. Today Lin Hao is in a dilemma!


    On this side, the skeleton King fell into a bitter battle. No, he was beaten violently.


    The black shadow assassin failed to hit the target. He didn''t follow the assassin''s path and ran away for thousands of miles. Instead, he simply stayed and pestered the skeleton king to launch a fierce attack. He wanted to kill Lin Hao here!


    It can be seen that the means of the black shadow assassin is extremely powerful. If he fails to hit the target, he just retreats a few steps. Within a moment, he seems to escape into the void. Except for the skeleton king who is close at hand, he can feel a slight sense of existence. Other people don''t know where he is.


    This method is very powerful, like a transparent person hiding in the skeleton King''s side, in the skeleton King''s field of vision to make the most powerful attack, of course, the premise is that the skeleton king must have a dead angle.


    If it is a living creature, it may be limited by the vision, but the skeleton king is not a human being, and the way that the dead spirit and evil things perceive the creatures is not through the eyeball, so even if the black shadow assassin is invisible around the skeleton king, it is difficult to get it easily.


    Boom, boom


    Every shot of the black shadow assassin is extremely tricky. Whether it''s a secret arrow or a stab, it''s extremely tricky. It even wants to hit Lin Hao from the bones of the king.


    It''s a pity that the king of bones is not a vegetarian either. No one is a vegetarian.


    Although the skeleton king can only defend passively, the skeleton king with skeleton plating can resist more damage. Even if most of his body is smashed, he can see that the skeleton King uses the newly grown bones to resist.


    The role of bone plating is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment. Whether it is the strong defense ability or regeneration ability, the king of bone played an important role in the process of protecting Lin Hao.


    However, after all, the skeleton king can only be the one who has been beaten, and even has no way to resist. In this case, even if the skeleton king is so powerful, he will be exhausted. What''s more, his opponent is still a shadow assassin who is not weak at all.


    After a few bombardments, cracks appeared all over the king''s body, and half of his body was smashed. It looked very miserable. Even a large part of his skull was cut off, which was the mark left for Lin Hao to block the attack.


    The skeleton king can''t resist any more, and the recovery speed of the skeleton coating can''t keep up with the speed of the destruction. At the moment, the skeleton king looks at Lin Hao in his arms, and says calmly:


    "sorry, my king, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to finish this life..."


    The skeleton king is very light, but he always knows what he is doing. Whether he stays to help Lin Hao or uses his body to become Lin Hao''s shield, it is the choice that the skeleton king gives up his last pursuit. He should be the king above


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    The skeleton king said very lightly, but he always knew clearly in his heart what he was doing. Whether he stayed to help Lin Hao, or he used his body to become Lin Hao''s shield, it was the choice that the skeleton king gave up his last pursuit. He should have been the king above. He could have gone back to be the king, but regardless of the cost of destruction, he forced to use the life of the dead to replace him Take Lin Hao''s life.


    The dead spirits and evil things will maintain the highest loyalty to their own king. The king of bones was the king of countless dead spirits and evil things, but Lin Hao is the supreme king of the king of bones. For the sake of Lin Hao, the king of bones can be regardless of everything, including his own existence.


    Lin Hao''s eyelids began to become heavy, and he was no longer panting. This is not a sign that Lin Hao has recovered. It''s just a sign that Lin Hao''s physical function has dropped to the lowest level, and he is about to die. It''s obvious that Lin Hao can''t hold on any longer, and he will die at this moment.


    And the skeleton king has been unable to take Lin Hao away, perhaps, their myth will come to an end.


    When the black shadow assassin comes to the king, the dagger is jumping like a snake letter. The dagger can''t bear to stab Lin Hao''s chest. In fact, the dagger has stabbed Lin Hao.


    In the end, he is a real cruel assassin. He is merciless and has no habit of talking nonsense. Such an assassin is a model assassin. How powerful a force must be to cultivate such a powerful assassin.


    Seeing that the dagger had been stabbed in front of him, Lin Hao''s vision was completely blurred.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, in front of him, there was only the silent skeleton king, the coming dagger, and the dark assassin who could not see his face clearly. I can''t tell why. Lin Hao suddenly had a kind of decadence that he wanted to give up.


    After all, still stop here?


    I''m not reconciled. Mingming has come to this world. I''ve gained so much, and there are countless places I want to explore. There are so many people who want to experience. I''m not reconciled. Are you going to die like this?


    Lin Hao''s vision was finally completely blurred. In front of his eyes, there were only the pale bones on the king, the light of the stabbing dagger, and the dark shadow, but it was only getting more and more blurred, and he could not see more.


    Is that how you die? It''s so frustrating


    Mature and plump Yu Xue, proud and indifferent ice moon, pure and infatuated Baihe And the most important moon in life.


    Is it coming to an end? Will they never see me again? Memories, or how will they smile with me? How can they live without me? Promised bingyue to go to her, promised Yueer to save him, I broke my promise


    Fat tiger? Ha You fat man, I''m so lonely. The emperor is not far away. It seems that I''m going to catch you and eat watermelon with you. Hehe, I''m afraid No chance


    Mom and dad? Oh There''s nothing to miss. You left me in that place. You should have expected that I would die one day, right? Or, that''s what you think.


    I should have died a long time ago, but I made money after living for so long. It''s a pity that I didn''t question you face to face. Why did I leave my brothers? Where are they now and what kind of people they are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    I should have died a long time ago, but I made money after living for so long. It''s a pity that I didn''t question you face to face. Why did I leave my brothers? Where are they now? What kind of people are they? What do they think of me? There is no answer.


    Let''s die. Let''s be silent forever. No one in this world is the protagonist. It''s better than pan''gu, who lived in the wasteland, to be buried in this world. Is it normal for me to die?


    Lin Hao''s thoughts, gradually drifting, a lot of decadent ideas hit Lin Hao''s heart, straight to defeat Lin Hao''s last trace of desire for survival, but, vaguely, there is a voice in his heart to remind Lin Hao, don''t give up.


    Not reconciled, Lin Hao really not reconciled, not easy to come to this step, really is about to end


    Lin Hao''s thoughts are myriad, but only in a flash.


    The dagger of the black figure assassin was not merciful, even faster. The sound of banter sounded in Lin Hao''s ear, as if he was talking with a dead man.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Hao, I''ll let you taste the poison of bone erosion. Don''t make trouble again in the yellow spring."


    Before I die, I have to be ridiculed. Oh, it''s really frustrating.


    Lin Hao heart self mockery, although very not reconciled, but so it seems to be so.


    However, just as Lin Hao was about to close his eyes, a light and naughty Lori sound came from his ear.


    "Bone corroding poison? Give me one, too! "


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Lin Hao''s eyes, which were about to close, suddenly opened. Although they may not be able to open much, Lin Hao still saw the familiar figure.


    Familiar with the double horsetail, there can be seen from the bottom up very clear Lavender skirt, and, laugh will show little tiger teeth loli face.


    It''s her, it''s really her


    Then Lin Hao closed his eyes forever.


    At the last glance, the scene left behind was enough to comfort Lin Hao''s life. At the last glance, he was able to see the bad Lori. It was really good. At least one of his last wishes was met.


    Lin Hao had closed his eyes, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    With this eye closed, Lin Hao completely lost all his control over his body, his heart stopped stirring, and his blood did not flow at all. At this moment, Lin Hao was basically like a corpse.


    Endless darkness enveloped Lin Hao''s world. Lin Hao was as heavy as a man who sank to the bottom of the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness surrounded Lin Hao, and Lin Hao returned to the dream he had seen many times.


    It''s that pair of purple eyes again. Looking at Lin Hao, Lin Hao doesn''t know who he is, what shape he is, or even whether he is a person.


    However, this time the dream is more detailed.


    Lin Hao see, purple eyes looking at himself, but gradually some mist, and then, tears? Is that a tear?


    Lin Hao didn''t know what it was, so he saw a drop of water in his huge eyes, dripping on his face.


    Then, Lin Hao saw a vague shadow, which was slowly moving away. It seemed that in the distance of the shadow, there was another powerful figure waiting for the shadow. Then, were they looking at me? I can''t see what it is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    Then, Lin Hao saw a vague shadow, which was slowly moving away. It seemed that in the distance of the shadow, there was another powerful figure waiting for the shadow. Then, were they looking at me? I can''t see what it is. What is it? red? Snow white? Wooden doors?


    In the dream, Lin Hao saw many wonderful things, no, not wonderful, familiar things, red water is a little sweet, snow-white things will be very cold, wooden door I seem to have seen it somewhere


    However, there is no next step.


    Lin Hao''s eyes blurred again and fell into endless darkness.


    It was still that dark feeling, but Lin Hao did not recover. Lin Hao''s consciousness entered another world.


    However, it is clear here. Lin Hao can clearly see that the earth is stepping on his feet and the blue sky is above his head. However, there is nothing else except the earth and the blue sky.


    "It''s really interesting. How can I play so many plays for a dead man? I just experienced a dream. Now, do you want another one? It''s quite a toss? "


    Lin Hao chuckled at himself, but he was also open-minded. He looked around. This glance made Lin Hao frown.


    In this world, although Lin Hao saw everywhere, he could feel a kind of desolation. This desolation is not the desolation without life in the world, but the desolation condensed from the loneliness of ancient times. Lin Hao once experienced this kind of feeling.


    It''s very similar to the ancient fantasy that Lin Hao entered at the beginning, when he was seizing the poisonous herbs. The difference is that the fantasy was full of countless animals that he had never seen before, but the world was desolate. There were no mountains and rivers, only a desolate land that spread to the sky.


    Lin Hao thought that he was buried in this world, but he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a voice behind him calling for himself. Lin Hao suddenly turned back!


    Big tortoise!


    No, no!


    "Hiss ~ this thing, snake winding on the turtle? Isn''t that Xuanwu? "


    At this moment, Lin Hao suddenly turns around and sees a huge statue behind him. The statue can''t see the base. It looks like it grows directly from the ground. What the statue carves is Xuanwu, one of the four sacred beasts entwined by turtles and snakes!


    Lin Hao saw that the four hooves of Xuanwu were like pillars of heaven, deeply embedded under the ground, and there was even a steady stream of fluorescence climbing up along the four hooves of Xuanwu and pouring into the statue of Xuanwu.


    The basaltic statue also has a kind of crystal green luster flowing into the ground slowly.


    Lin Hao frowned slightly. What is this suddenly appeared basaltic sculpture? What are those absorbed from the ground? What''s going into the ground?


    Lin Hao continued to look with curiosity, and Lin Hao soon found that the fluorescence was really a bit strange. When the fluorescence absorbed from the ground was injected into the Xuanwu sculpture, the Xuanwu sculpture was more flexible, and the emerald green light spot on the Xuanwu body flowed into the ground, and when it flowed into the ground, there was more green on the ground.


    Lin Hao is not really stupid. After a while, Lin Hao suddenly has some strange associations. This is his own dreamland, so the Xuanwu must be related to himself. If it comes to what is in Lin Hao''s body that is related to Xuanwu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    Lin Hao is not really stupid. After a while, Lin Hao suddenly has some strange associations. This is his own dreamland, so the Xuanwu must be related to himself. If we talk about what is related to Xuanwu in Lin Hao, there is only one thing there, Xuanwu blood!


    "Is this a state of internal vision? No, it''s a big day. Don''t you despise my empty head? No, no, it''s definitely not me. I still have a stomach of bad water, and from time to time I still have sperm on my head. How can I have an empty head? "


    Lin Hao shakes his head with self mockery. However, between shaking his head, Lin Hao finds a very strange thing.


    The head of Xuanwu sculpture is shaking his head with Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao almost scared to pee on the spot, you, you! What are you shaking!


    Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough.


    Lin Hao stared at the Xuanwu sculpture, and then found that the Xuanwu sculpture was shaking!


    Lin Hao talks, isn''t it? Is it still a living thing?


    But when Lin Hao thought that it was so strange, he was covered by a shadow. Lin Hao looked up, which made him completely stunned on the spot.


    Above the sky, a green dragon is sticking its head out of the cloud and looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is sure that this is Qinglong, not Jiaolong, Jiaolong, Yinglong and Zhulong. This is the appearance of Qinglong recorded in Shanhaijing. The dragon''s eyes are fierce, and the dragon''s eyes are fierce!


    Lin Hao was stunned on the spot. No, Qinglong is alive. Xuanwu


    What is a prophecy?


    When Lin Hao slowly moved his eyes down, he found that the huge Xuanwu sculpture in front of him had disappeared. Instead, it was a huge living Xuanwu in front of Lin Hao. The huge eyes on Xuanwu''s head were staring at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao said, "what''s the situation, Xuanwu Qinglong? What''s the matter? Have I been targeted? These little boys are going to kill me? "


    The meaning of a prophecy is the crow''s mouth, and the meaning of what to say is absolutely correct at this moment.


    At this moment, when Lin Hao''s thoughts fell, he saw that the green dragon in the air angrily opened his mouth and bit Lin Hao, and the huge Xuanwu in front of him also bumped into Lin Hao like Mount Tai.


    How to hide? You can''t hide it!


    Xuanwu Qinglong''s body is too big. It''s indescribable to walk thousands of miles. He even just wags his tail. Then he sees Qinglong in front of him. Lin Hao is stunned on the spot.


    It''s impossible to hide, but it''s hard to resist? No, just sit and wait to die. The impact of the four sacred beasts and the other is that even Emperor Wu would have died at the beginning. Resistance is futile. What''s more, Lin Hao feels that he has no need to resist at all.


    It shouldn''t hurt very much.


    Lin Hao launched talent skills, a prophecy!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    When the green dragon hit Lin Hao, he felt as if his whole body had been torn and shredded. Every inch of his body felt sharp pain, and even his whole body was cracked!


    The green dragon does not engulf Lin Hao, nor does it strike Lin Hao. What''s strange is that when the green dragon strikes Lin Hao, it seems to be completely integrated into Lin Hao. It pours into Lin Hao''s body like a teacup. Lin Hao''s body splits countless scars, revealing flesh and blood at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    The green dragon does not engulf Lin Hao, nor does it strike Lin Hao. It''s strange that when the green dragon strikes Lin Hao, it seems to be completely integrated into Lin Hao''s body. It pours into Lin Hao''s body like a teacup. Lin Hao''s body splits into countless scars, revealing flesh and blood, and at the same time, it also emits a strange blue light.


    This kind of pain is absolutely penetrating and fatal. I just feel that the whole soul is shaking, as if it is going to be broken up. God knows, this kind of pain is deep in the soul. Every inch of skin and flesh is painful!


    Lin Hao once heard sailors say, what is this pain in the wind and rain?


    There is no most painful, only more painful, that a huge Xuanwu has been severely hit on Lin Hao, at this moment, was just like Lin Hao was torn soul, now feel more terrible pain!


    It''s a kind of pain of being skinned and cramped, crushing every bone, crushing every inch of bone, chopping every piece of flesh and blood after being cut into thousands of pieces. It''s like treating Lin Hao as a slaughtered pig, chopping it into meat sauce after skinning and cramping. That kind of pain is nothing!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! It''s killing me!! I can''t stand it! "


    Lin Hao''s pain made the whole person freeze. At the moment, the pain almost made Lin Hao lose the consciousness of being alive. Every moment made Lin Hao feel endless torture. It was like experiencing all the torture from the first level to the 18th level of hell. The 18th level of torture package was really cool. Lin Hao didn''t want it.


    What''s more, this set meal is still a rogue set meal. You can''t cancel that one!


    "Ah!! I''m going to die of pain! Come on, kill


    Lin Hao''s wailing was like the sound of killing a pig. He was in pain.


    And then.


    Then Lin Hao suddenly heard a very dissatisfied Lori voice in his ear,


    "what''s the noise at night?"


    At this moment, the dream collapsed. Lin Hao suddenly woke up with wide eyes. He was already sweating, as if he had just done some strenuous bed exercise, and he was tired and weak.


    However, Lin Hao, who was shocked to sit up in his dying illness, looked around in confusion.


    Outside, it''s dark night, under the body is hard land, surrounded by cold caves, in front of the body, is a Douzhao mouth fork waist looking at their own two horsetail little Lori?


    What''s the matter? Why am I in the cave?


    Lin Hao''s mind again came a sharp pain, Lin Hao only felt the whole brain as if it had been split in general, pain to death.


    "Ah It''s killing me! "


    Lin Hao squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, and his tears were all left behind. But this squat affected his whole body. At this moment, Lin Hao knew what life is worse than death.


    In an instant, he pulled all the nerves and made Lin Hao feel as if he was going to be cut to pieces on the spot. His whole body was bleeding. It was terrible!


    "Hello? Are you ok Well, no, are you going to die? "


    In Lin Hao''s ear, he heard the familiar sound of loliyin. Lin Hao was lying on the ground in great pain. The pain was so painful that he rolled. From the bottom up, he saw the purple skirt with a very tricky angle.


    Of course, what Lin Hao saw was a slightly worried but ferocious young face. His pink mouth looked so delicate, and his sense of plain was distinctive. It was like the land he saw in his dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    Of course, what Lin Hao saw was a slightly worried but ferocious young face. His pink mouth looked so delicate, and his smooth feeling was also distinctive. That sentence seemed to be the land he saw in his dream. Cough, cough, no, it seems that it''s not the time to pay attention to this.


    The pain continued, but Lin Hao soon felt that the pain could be endured. Lin Hao listened to the sailor''s words. The pain in the wind and rain was nothing.


    Lin Hao struggled to stand up and looked down at the half human tall little Laurie with two horsetails. Lin Hao pulled a sincere smile on his face, which was uglier than crying. "Xiaobai, long time no see Ah, ah


    That''s right. It''s Baize who appears in front of Lin Hao. All the time, Lin Hao doesn''t know that Baize has even mixed into the last treasure land, and he doesn''t know how he came here in a daze.


    "Xiaobai, please let go quickly. If you crush it to death, you will be distressed Wrong, wrong, wrong words. You killed me and dirty your hands. Xiaobai, think twice


    Lin Hao''s soft meat is pinched by Bai Ze. Although he doesn''t know why Bai Ze pinches himself, Lin Hao just admits his mistake.


    Sure enough, Baize is still very reasonable. After another twist, Baize''s little hand pulled back. This twist made Lin Hao feel dizzy!


    Laurie, wow, why did I fall into your hands? I''m just out of the wolf''s enclosure and like a tiger''s mouth.


    Lin Hao secretly said to himself, but his face was still flattering. He grinned at Bai Ze in front of him and said, "Bai Da Da, how do you pinch me?"


    White Ze smile, "no, confirm that you are not dreaming, how do you feel now?"


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face froze instantly? Oh, Ho, I almost choked to death. It''s because I want to confirm if I''m dreaming, huh? Ha ha ha, thank you very much!!


    Lin Hao can''t cry. Is it a dream? I have a number in my heart. I don''t need your help?!


    However, Lin Hao did not dare to say this, because Lin Hao did, said, I''m afraid that white Ze will appear again, to confirm that he is not conscious, and then what torture is not clear.


    Alas, although I don''t have the ability to resist now? Bear it first. When I get better, I''ll hang you up and fart!!! must do!


    "Well? Young man, why are you looking at me like this? Is there something bad in your heart? "


    Suddenly, Bai Ze turned back and looked at Lin Hao with a smile. In that smile, Lin Hao could see the flames of hell burning.


    At that moment, Lin Hao seemed to see the devil smiling. His strong desire for survival made him speak as fast as a machine gun. He was just a model for survival,


    "ah ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha No, how could it be? You are my life-saving benefactor. How could I want to hang you up and fart? How could I want to press you on the ground? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Don''t think too much. "


    As Lin Hao spoke, his voice gradually faded. Lin Hao saw that the smile on Bai Ze''s face was more and more ferocious. Even more, Lin Hao seemed to see that the devil''s horns grew on Bai Ze''s head and a steel fork appeared in his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    Lin Hao''s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke. Lin Hao saw that the smile on Bai Ze''s face was more and more ferocious. Even more, Lin Hao seemed to see that the devil''s horns grew on Bai Ze''s head, and a steel fork appeared in his hand. Xiao Bai was a real witch, which Lin Hao should have seen countless times.


    The corner of Baize''s mouth goes up and slowly walks towards Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s face drips with sweat and retreats step by step.


    Bai Ze scolded: "you have no conscience. I''ve tried my best to save you from so many people. It''s just that you don''t thank me. I''m so heartless that I want to spoil my mother. You''re cold, you''re heartless, you''re unreasonable!"


    What Bai Ze said is vivid, just like a little girl who was abandoned by a heartless man. I don''t know what Lin Hao did to the beautiful little girl.


    What''s Lin Hao talking about? Why does the word waste sound so awkward? Listen, is that human?


    "How cruel I am, how cruel I am, how unreasonable I am?"


    "You are ruthless, you are ruthless, you are unreasonable!"


    "Where am I ruthless, where am I ruthless, where am I unreasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After a heated discussion, Lin Hao confessed to the people that he was cold-blooded, ruthless and unreasonable. It was the public enemy of the people who opposed the people.


    After a fierce battle with Baize, Lin Hao suddenly remembered that the point was not this?


    "Keke, Xiaobai, let''s spoil you first Bah, let''s put this matter aside first. Can you tell me what''s going on now, what''s going on, and what happened afterwards, the remains and the evil emperor? "


    Lin Hao''s words are like a series of cannonballs, which dazzles Bai Ze


    Baise glared at Lin Hao and said: "slow down, don''t be so fast! I can''t stand it


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. Is this what people say? There''s something wrong with that! But if you think about it carefully, there are some problems in Lin Hao''s thought. Maybe it''s damaged.


    So, with Lin Hao''s gentle and skilful verbal skills, Bai Ze also explained what happened after that.


    When Bai Ze arrived at the scene, it was the time when the black shadow assassin assassinated Lin Hao. The scene was very critical at that time. Bai''s appearance directly drove the black shadow assassin away and scared away many kings on the court. Then he watched Lin Hao and his party leisurely and left.


    These words are all from Bai Ze''s mouth. It''s hard to speculate about the state at that time, especially to scare off the aristocrats who are crazy and generally want to kill Lin Hao. We all know that there are some very indescribable plots in them, not to mention the fact that they can go away. It seems that this little Lori should have frightened the public at that time, otherwise he would have been killed They won''t leave so easily.


    It''s about Baize''s secret. Lin Hao doesn''t go into it much. On the contrary, Lin Hao is very interested in the identity of the black shadow assassin. After all, those aristocratic dishes.


    Think about the biggest crisis for Lin Hao to enter the last treasure land. It''s not a battle of wits and bravery with Fenglin soldiers, nor a night hunting of countless demon kings, nor a snatch of the last treasure in front of all the strong. Lin Hao''s biggest crisis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Think about the biggest crisis of Lin Hao''s entering the last treasure land. It''s not a battle of wits and bravery with Fenglin soldiers, nor a night hunting of countless demon kings, nor taking the last treasure in front of all the strong. Lin Hao''s biggest crisis is the last black Assassin''s reckless assassination. That''s Lin Hao''s biggest crisis.


    Lin Hao still remembers that the mysterious knife pierced the heart directly. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s hard life, he would have donated it there. On the way to escape, Lin Hao saw the shadow assassin who was like a bone maggot. In the end, he was driven to the end by the shadow Assassin, and even half of the skeleton King''s body was torn down!


    This black shadow assassin is Lin Hao''s biggest enemy in the last treasure land. Lin Hao really wants to know the identity of this black shadow assassin!


    But he shrugged his face, but I didn''t know


    Lin Hao''s clue is interrupted. Even if Lin Hao wants to trace it again, he has no way to know what the situation is. It seems that everything has been broken.


    Baize hands Lin Hao a bowl of soup. Lin Hao sighs and takes a sip of the soup. It''s bitter and astringent. He just feels as if he has tasted all kinds of life. After this trip, he has experienced ups and downs. Like a roller coaster, he hasn''t recovered.


    Baize said lazily: "and what about you Hi? No, it''s your bone shelf... "


    Lin Hao jumped up nervously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Baize pointed to the burning bonfire beside him, with a pot on it. The hot water in the pot was boiling, and there was a bone floating. Baize pointed to the hot soup in Lin Hao''s hand, "ah, is the bone soup sweet? I added the horn. It''s delicious! "


    Linnahaoni, on the spot!!! Did the little ancestor stew the king''s bones? Nainai, that''s the king of bones who has lived for many years. The big man in the bone world, the big man in the netherworld, took it to stew?!! And the horn?


    ¡­¡­


    Wait, horn?


    Lin Hao suddenly responds, stares at Bai Ze, and asks madly, "where did you come from?"


    Bai Ze grinned and showed his two little tiger teeth. He was very cute and naive. I didn''t know he thought he was a person!


    "I saw that there was a big golden cat behind the bone shelf and a ferocious armor on the body. The big cat was a bit fierce. I didn''t think it was a good thing. Just because the two beautiful horns had some nutritional value, I cut them off and stewed them. Ha ha ha, praise my mother''s craftsmanship!"


    Golden cat with ferocious armor on it?!


    Isn''t that the evil emperor? Horn? This little ancestor didn''t take off the two little horns on the head of the evil emperor directly, did he? Is that still dead!


    As if afraid of Lin Hao''s worry, Bai Ze specially said: "don''t worry, that big cat has been skinned and dried. It can''t be broken!"


    Killed? Skinning? Air drying?


    At this moment, Lin Hao is like Lei Hongding. Little ancestor, I want to praise you for your Dexterity. You are a good wife and mother. Mom, please take back your magic power. How can you kill my two most important subordinates? Stew, grandma''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    At this moment, Lin Hao is like Lei Hongding. Little ancestor, I want to praise you for your Dexterity. You are a good wife and mother. Mom, please take back your magic power. How can you kill my two most important subordinates? Stew soup, grandma''s! In order to accept these two subordinates, Lin Hao doesn''t know how much effort he has made. Now it''s a pot of stew soup!


    Sobbing, sobbing, Lin Hao just felt that his tears couldn''t stop, and he rushed out on the spot. He couldn''t stand the grievance, sobbing, sobbing


    Lin Hao tearfully drank the soup in the bowl, and continued to cry.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, Baize is not happy. After all, seeing that these are the two most important subordinates of Lin Hao, they are stewed like this, Lin Hao must feel very sad. At the thought of Lin Hao''s suffering, Baize can no longer help his conscience, covers his mouth and laughs.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!!! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao''s uncomfortable appearance and smiles so hard that he makes Lin Hao blush slightly. This kind of blush may be caused by seeing something he shouldn''t see.


    After a long time, little Laurie''s laughter stopped, and she said with a bad smile: "don''t worry. They both put it outside to dry. The hole is small. I''m afraid you will affect their rest, so I''ll leave it outside."


    Thank you for thinking about them


    Lin Hao didn''t want to delay. After all, in that war, the skeleton king and the evil emperor were too seriously injured. Even if they had to survive, Lin Hao was in a coma. They didn''t even have much means to reply. Lin Hao had to see them.


    Lin Hao turned and left the cave and walked out.


    Out of the cave, Lin Hao saw the skeleton king and the evil emperor outside, but they were not treated as well as Lin Hao. The skeleton king and the evil emperor were thrown on the stone, which was really eccentric.


    After carefully observing the injury of the evil emperor and the skeleton, Lin Hao frowned,


    "look, I should have been in a coma for a long time No, it''s only half a day since I was alive. They all look like they''re going to die. What''s the matter? Forget it. Let''s get them back first. "


    After confirming the system time, Lin Hao was really in a coma for half a day. Lin Hao put his eyes back on the two people. It''s still time to save them now.


    Thanks to Lin Hao''s omnipotent spirit Master identity, as long as he charged money, he didn''t do anything bad.


    However, after a look at the price, Lin Hao talks about it. Forget it. He can''t help it. Let''s die A hundred million!! It''s worth a hundred million yuan to recover these two ratios. Lin Hao doesn''t feel that it''s worth the price to sell himself. Now it seems that he can''t save himself. Let''s go!


    It has to be said that the injuries of these two goods are more serious than Lin Hao imagined. Half of the skeleton shelf of the king was removed. Although they have the ability to recover from bone plating, the poison of bone erosion is also extremely powerful.


    Even the recovery ability of the skeleton king can''t fight against the poison of bone erosion. Seeing that half of the skeleton King''s body has stopped recovering, the recovery ability of the skeleton king has reached the limit, and the evil king can''t be better


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    Even the recovery ability of the skeleton king can''t fight against the poison of bone erosion. Seeing that half of the skeleton King''s body has stopped recovering, the recovery ability of the skeleton plating has reached the limit, and the evil emperor can''t get there well. Then he can see that the evil emperor''s body is dripping with blood, his bones have been exposed, and even his internal organs can be seen in the depths ¡£


    In short, Lin Hao''s two most important subordinates are not far away from death. It''s really normal to ask for a hundred million yuan stone. It also reflects how cruel the battle was. Even if the life is as hard as a skeleton king and evil emperor, they all become like this. If someone else is changed, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die on the spot.


    And the reason why they both do this is to protect Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao is greedy for money, he has not given up the two most important subordinates in cold blood. What''s more, after that war, their meaning to Lin Hao has been more than that of his subordinates. Even if he pays another yuan, Lin Hao will not shake his head.


    Soon, with the recovery of Youyu spirit system, the wound of the evil emperor and the skeleton King recovered instantly, and Lin Hao did not wait to return to the cave.


    Although, Lin Hao is still very confused, Lin Hao''s injury is more severe than them. Originally, he thought that Canggou''s little brother found out his conscience and used Yuanshi to help Lin Hao recover, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Lin Hao has no less Yuanshi.


    That is to say, Lin Hao''s injury, which is enough to die a hundred times, has not been clearly recovered?


    Lin Hao wanted to know what was going on, but now is not the time to get to the bottom.


    Now there are other things that are most important to Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao has not forgotten his last treasure, which he almost sacrificed his life to get. That''s the highlight of this time.


    When Baize saw that Lin Hao was buried in the cave, he didn''t even listen to Baize''s words. Baize was so angry that he tooted his mouth and forked his waist and scolded:


    "Hello, my good intentions saved you. How can you ignore me! How heartless you are, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Lin Hao did not return, "you said I have no conscience, how can conscience hurt? This sentence gives you a chance to reorganize your language. "


    Cool crazy drag, now Lin Hao will be an arrogant person''s image deduction incisively and vividly, this is a little brother.


    Sure enough, he saw a ferocious smile from the corner of his mouth, "is it?"


    The next second, Bai Ze''s foot stepped on the wall beside Lin Hao''s shoulder, and he saw that the whole wall was sunken. Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "do you want me to give you a chance to reincarnate? What the hell are you doing? "


    Lin Hao sat by the wall, watching Bai Ze step on the wall on his shoulder. You know, Bai Ze is a lovely skirt. With such an unskilled step, Lin Hao can see a universe in his eyes.


    "OK, I said, I said, why are you so cruel? Do you want me to bleed to death?"


    Lin Hao looked straight ahead seriously, wiped two lines of endless nosebleed, and said in a perverted and very social tone that he was a little girl who didn''t know the world. His means were extremely cruel, and he wanted to use such obscene ways


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    Lin Hao seriously looked straight ahead, wiped two lines of endless nosebleed, and said in a perverted and very social tone that he was a little girl who didn''t know the world. His means were extremely cruel. He wanted to make Lin Hao yield in such a dirty way. Who was Lin Hao? Saint!


    How can you be convinced by this small method?


    Lin Hao wiped his nose and told Bai Ze everything about the last treasure, including the capture of the last treasure.


    Bai Ze frowned and said, "that is to say, you have worked so hard to get the last treasure? What''s more, the last treasure has something to do with the blood of the dragon family? "


    Lin Hao is not willing to nod, but still very serious face in front, "it is so, so now I can''t wait to come back to see what I got."


    Bai Ze snorted and took back the beautiful leg that stepped on Lin Hao''s shoulder. "I''ll forgive you this time, and then I dare to ignore you, and you''ll be dead!"


    Seeing that the light of dahaochun was so dim, Lin Hao was extremely remorseful, "don''t, don''t forgive me this time!"


    Loss of blood.


    Cough, cough


    Lin Hao put away his normal heart and sat on the ground very dignified and seriously. "Now, I''m going to take things out. Xiaobai, you have to help me watch. In case this thing wants to run, you have to help me catch him!"


    There was a strange look on Bai Ze''s face, but he shrugged, "don''t worry. I probably know what''s going on when you say that. I can''t run away. Don''t worry, but you should be psychologically prepared..."


    Lin Hao pick eyebrows, always feel white Ze seems to have words, white Ze already know what?


    No matter what, take out the things first. Anyway, ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her parents. Rotten baby also wants to see Lin Hao. It''s mule or horse


    Lin Hao with a very excited mood, slowly from the portable space out of a light group.


    Guangtuan is the same guangtuan, extremely dazzling and full of charm, illuminating the whole cave.


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva. This is the last treasure that has made countless demon kings imprisoned for thousands of years and maddened them for thousands of years. Finally, he saw this thing. Finally, he will see the light again at this moment!


    Lin Hao slowly extended his hand to guangtuan. How solemn and sacred this moment is, it is not far from pilgrimage.


    Just like a devout believer, Lin Hao puts on a look of welcoming the sariko, and slowly extends his hand to the last treasure. You can see that Lin Hao''s hands are shaking slightly in the air. Lin Hao has been waiting for this moment for too long. Lin Hao must respect the last treasure, and he must


    "Why are you so inky?"


    Then he heard Bai Ze''s impatient scolding, and Lin Hao felt a huge force on his shoulder. He rushed forward, and his hand went directly into the light group, and the light of the light group dissipated.


    In the end, Bai Ze is more irritable, can''t see Lin Hao take a thing so ink, directly help Lin Hao to speed up the process.


    As the light ball slowly dispersed, Lin Hao felt that he had touched something in his hand. It was crystal clear and round, cool as jade, but with a very strange touch. It was like touching a crystal that had been carefully carved for decades


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    As the light ball slowly dispersed, Lin Hao felt that he had touched something in his hand, crystal clear and round, cold as jade, but with a very strange touch. It was like touching a crystal that had been carefully carved for decades. That kind of touch was a feeling that Lin Hao had never touched.


    Lin Hao has a little guess in his heart. What kind of strange crystal is this last treasure? But how can a spinel attract thousands of monster to be crazy? Is it the essence of blood in hearsay? Or


    "Lin Hao! Why are you so ink? Take a few teeth for a long time! "


    Ear, and came to the white Ze impatient scold, Lin Hao tongue, do not know why, after the disaster always have a feeling of want to die.


    At the moment, Lin Hao can finally see the real face of the last treasure. This is How many teeth?


    Huh?


    A few teeth


    Teeth?


    Lin Hao''s brain is down in an instant. What''s the matter? Isn''t this the last treasure? How come it''s just these teeth? Although the teeth look terrible, why are they the last treasures?


    Is


    "Don''t guess. These are the teeth of several horned dragons. Except for the effect of refining utensils, the stew is not nutritious."


    Bai Ze is fully aware of Lin Hao''s thoughts. Even before Lin Hao has time to think wildly, Bai Ze interrupts Lin Hao''s lengthy speech. What is the tacit understanding.


    However, this sounds, Lin Hao the whole person such as thunder Bang top, Leng in situ.


    How many, horned teeth? Besides refining, there is no nutrition?


    In other words, countless demon kings, countless thrones scrambled for a thousand years of things, only a few Horned Dragon teeth!!!


    Although Jiaolong can evolve into a Horned Dragon in a hundred thousand years, and the Horned Dragon is also very powerful and precious, it is not so powerful that a few teeth can make countless demon kings scramble for a thousand years!?


    Are you being cheated?


    From the beginning to the end, there is no so-called last treasure from the beginning to the end. This thing is the lie of the founder of Kalan. This lie has deceived countless demon kings for thousands of years, and cheated countless people for thousands of years! Even, in the end, I only saw the so-called last treasure, just a few dragon teeth?


    Everything is just a trick of the emperor''s mind. He swindled history and the world. He swindled countless thrones thousands of years later. In that war, he lost more than one or two lives. At least hundreds of thrones were buried there. That is a team that an intermediate kingdom may not have!


    But now, these dragon teeth are telling Lin Hao that everything Lin Hao has done is just drawing water from a bamboo basket, everything is just a mirage, Lin Hao almost collapsed on the spot!


    Nainai, I''ve been busy for a long time. It took me a few months to wander in the Middle Kingdom after I got here from the enchantress kingdom. I almost lost my life several times. At the end of the day, the last treasure I got was just a few useless dragon teeth? Which angel is joking with Lin Hao!


    The gain and loss is that Lin Hao''s ability to bear is strong enough. In exchange for other people''s preparation and hard work, it turns out that it''s just a few dragon teeth. It''s not enough to be angry on the spot, but it''s Lin Hao''s psychological quality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    The gain and loss is that Lin Hao''s ability to bear is strong enough. In exchange for other people''s preparation, the treasure is just a few dragon teeth. He can''t be angry on the spot. However, Lin Hao''s psychological quality can''t escape being angry.


    "I''m so angry!"!!! This beast, the founder of Kalan, even dares to play tricks on me. I come here with great efforts, risking the world''s greatness, and almost donating my life here. How can I get this fight in exchange for nothing!!! Nay, if I catch the founder of Kalan, I have to screw his head off! "


    Lin Hao is like a little girl who has been insulted by Ling. He squats on the ground, his eyes are blank, and he has lost the hope of life.


    Bai Ze looked at the boy who lost his way of life, but he couldn''t help laughing and said: "you can pretend that you have swallowed the biggest treasure, left these rags but lost your way. You are really a playwright!"


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze in a daze. "Are we chatting across servers? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Bai Ze took a look at Lin Hao and said, "don''t you notice some strange changes in your body?"


    Lin Hao suddenly realized, pointed to Baize''s skirt, "if you want to say that there must be some changes, just now your foot let me have some strange changes, or you have another foot, I''ll experience it carefully, if you can realize anything, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    Baize is full of black lines. God knows what he is still thinking about when he is so busy. His mind is full of such abnormal thoughts!


    Lin Hao finally regained his seriousness, frowned and asked, "Xiaobai, what did you just say?"


    Bai Ze said, "don''t you find that your cultivation is strange? And don''t you realize that you''re recovering so quickly? "


    When Lin Hao was asked this question, his brain seemed to return to normal. Then he noticed his body. Lin Hao closed his eyes and looked inside his body. Since he woke up, he had been gagging for so long. For the first time, Lin Hao felt the changes in his body.


    The so-called do not see do not know, a look scared!


    When Lin Hao saw the ranks of accomplishments in the attribute panel, the gilded big character "seven peak throne", Lin Hao''s whole person was in the same place.


    That''s right. It''s the seventh highest throne. Not a word, not a word!


    It''s only half a day. Lin Hao has changed from a six level late throne to a seven level peak throne. It''s just a dream of the spring and Autumn period!!!


    Lin Hao is really completely hoodwinked, how can it be, just a half day in a coma, how can it become a seven level peak throne, the difference is that there is a gap between the ranks, and there are four small realms of the natural moat, how can this special wake up and pass?


    Lin Hao has no way to accept this shocking reality. God knows how crazy Lin Hao is in pursuit of strength. In order to reach the level 6 peak as soon as possible, Lin Hao has spent countless yuan to reach it.


    But now it''s just a dream, a dream of the spring and Autumn period, and then he was promoted. Even Lin Hao didn''t feel it, so he was promoted directly. Moreover, he was promoted by leaps and bounds, from the late throne of the sixth level to the peak throne of the seventh level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    But now it''s just a dream, the spring and autumn dream, and then it''s a special promotion. Even Lin Hao didn''t feel it, so he was promoted directly, and it''s a leap forward promotion. He grew from the late sixth level throne to the peak seventh level throne, and formally stepped into the ranks of high-level throne. This change is simply unacceptable to Lin Hao.


    However, what is more unacceptable to Lin Hao is the following. In order to see the changes of his whole body, Lin Hao specially asked Canggou to get all the information about himself, which can be regarded as a regular physical examination.


    "Lin Hao,


    is a member of the seventh level yellow diamond, with an annual fee;


    evil peak talent:


    eight diagrams sword power: the attributes of fire and water have disappeared;


    five star low level alchemist.


    Five star low level refiner,


    eye of all knowledge level 5,


    Hunyuan skill: five times the true Qi, can release any attribute of true Qi.


    Blood: Xuanwu blood and Qinglong blood (the concentration is too low, the body''s endurance is too low, so it is not allowed to activate)


    beast PET: star dream, fox dream, moon;


    wings: Wings of firefly and thunder:


    limit of controlling spirit (four in total, only two left): skeleton king and evil emperor;


    ancient spirit, barren fire, soul liquid and crossing spirit:


    ... "


    Most of Lin Hao''s detailed attributes are here. Of course, there are other secret techniques that belong to other interfaces. Lin Hao doesn''t click them in detail.


    What Lin Hao saw was that there was a very wonderful thing in the introduction of blood. The Xuanwu blood of Fenglei Shuangyuan was something that Lin Hao already had, not to mention, but the more important thing was the four extra words


    Qinglong blood!!!


    There''s something wrong. When did the Qinglong blood come from? Why don''t I know? How fat four, how fat four in the end? But when does the so-called Qinglong come out, it has something to do with my blood?!


    Lin Hao''s whole brain was buzzing. Before that, Lin Hao was sure that he didn''t have the so-called Qinglong blood in his body, let alone the introduction of the so-called "Qinglong blood (the concentration is too low, the body''s endurance is too low, it''s not allowed to activate for the moment)". Was it all happened between his coma?


    Lin Hao thought about it, suddenly a head, can find two ha asked clearly, stupid!


    Canggou came out lazily and looked at Lin Hao with a puzzled face. He didn''t even wait until Lin Hao wanted to ask. Canggou was the first to say, "I know what you want to ask. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Lin Hao nodded, now Lin Hao, eager to know what happened! Why does Baise say that he has swallowed the last treasure? What''s the matter?


    Cang sipped her tea and slowly said, "


    ," she said, "the last treasure you get is not a piece of junk. What you really get is the essence of blood vessels that contain the dragon''s blood."


    Canggou a word, like a bolt from the blue sky, let Lin Hao Leng on the spot!


    Qinglong blood, blood essence!!!!


    Lin Hao clearly remembered the essence of blood essence, which is a treasure that passes blood energy between the beasts.


    However, that thing should be the treasure of blood between monsters. It was left to monsters by monsters. Why was it absorbed by Lin Hao? Moreover, compared with the whole continent, Jialan kingdom is such a remote place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    But, however, that thing should be a treasure that passes blood between the beasts. That is the monster left to the monster. What is it said that it is absorbed by Lin Hao? And, compared to the whole mainland, how can the remote villages of the kingdom of blue live with the essence of Qinglong blood? It''s unscientific and unreasonable. What''s the matter?


    Lin Hao''s doubts were not solved with Canggou''s answer, but the fog gradually thickened, making Lin Hao unable to see the moonlight.


    Canggou knew that Lin Hao was at a loss, so he motioned for Lin Hao to sit down and listen slowly.


    "this is the case. In the last treasure place, the last treasure you get is the most important thing is the essence of blood which contains Qinglong blood. It is such existence that it may invite the four kings of the world to fight for it. Only then can such a" East West "make such a large number of demons King scramble for it.


    Lin Hao also wanted to interrupt, "but..."


    "You hear me out." The crow shakes its head. "I know what you ask is, why is it that a kingdom of a blue kingdom can have the essence of blood of one of the four The Classic of the Great Wilderness animals? This thing can not be let out of the emperor, right? It''s very simple. It''s just because the veins of Qinglong are only a little bit suitable for the throne, so the king is not suitable for the emperor, so the emperor of the Kingdom disdains it. In those days, the founder of the blue blue country would be willing to bait.


    so, the essence of blood is just a defective product containing a little green dragon blood.


    Canggou sneered, "inferior? Little brother, you seem to know nothing about the blood of the four holy beasts. Even if it''s just a little bit of the blood concentration of the green dragon, you can become the weakest and most common demon king, and grow into a peak demon king with the strongest blood. You can even help the demon king break through the shackles and reach the realm of demon king! "


    Lin Hao in a moment Leng in situ, so streaming criticism?


    Canggou shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t you know the importance of blood to monsters? That thing is equivalent to let the monster have the most noble blood. For them, it is a treasure that is reborn and rising day by day. Otherwise, why do you think the founder of Kalan could use this thing to make countless demon kings flock to it? That''s it. "


    Shocked, Lin Hao nodded.


    dog continued: "this means in fact with you in the maple forest in the land of the ancient blood of the beast to attract all the beasts, the essence of blood will make all the beast instinctively to pursue, do not lose reason, but will ignore life. I just rent you an ordinary blood essence that can attract the beasts of the whole maple forest. Let me think again, the king of Fenglin and the last king of the land are attracted by this vein of blood, which contains the blood of the dragon.


    Not too much, not too much, not too much at all.


    If it wasn''t for the low concentration of Qinglong''s blood, Lin Hao felt that it was normal to invite the demon emperor or even the demon emperor. You know, when the Tianshu emperor''s tomb was opened, it was only a few minutes before Bian let countless monsters boil for a long time, and then he let it go.


    A thousand years ago, the founder of Kalan kingdom held such a treasure in his hand. He only needed to operate it well. He could really attract countless demon kings to the past, and then trapped them in the maple forest with wonderful means. By such means, he was in the maple forest with Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    Thousands of years ago different approaches but equally satisfactory results were needed in the hands of the founding masters of the kingdom of Koran. They could really attract all the king of the devil to the past, and then put them in the maple forest by the best means. With such means, Lin Hao''s way of killing all the beasts and animals in the maple forest''s territory is just the same as that of Lin Hao''s bait.


    but what is the essence of this monster''s blood essence on Lin Hao?


    dog continued to explain: "this is not what I do. It''s the decision of blood essence."


    Huh? Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. What was he going to decide? Can this blood essence choose its own owner?


    But Canggou thought for a moment and nodded his head very seriously. I''m afraid it''s because the green dragon blood feels the Xuanwu blood in your body and actively integrates into your body. It may be that a strange combination of circumstances and blood is too loud for you to hide your essence. It is the essence of the blood that is the monster that you can use. It''s part of your body.


    In other words, the Qinglong blood doesn''t treat me as a person?


    It should be a happy thing for Lin Hao to talk about the integration of Qinglong''s blood into his body. But why did Lin Hao feel scolded by Qinglong''s blood.


    It''s good to scold.


    However, don''t you mean that even a little bit of Qinglong''s blood concentration can make the weakest and most common demon king grow into a peak demon king with the strongest blood, and even help the demon king break through the shackles and reach the realm of demon king? How can I put this on me, that is, I have been promoted to a higher level and a small level?


    Canggou tugged at the corner of his mouth, "if you can survive and get benefits, you should be happy secretly. Thank God. How can you be so greedy? Do you think Qinglong blood is really something that human beings can absorb? This thing into your body, should be directly destroy your body, or directly transform you into half man and half demon, you can''t even do that kind of person, now it seems, nothing, but also get benefits, this is like Ben ha help! "


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. He does not forget to praise himself. He is a good dog!


    Canggou continued:


    "I think it''s because the Xuanwu blood in your body is too strong to suppress the Qinglong blood. Just a little benefit will directly promote you to a higher level. Otherwise, just by virtue of your current physical endurance, even if it only shows one tenth of the Qinglong blood, you may explode and die on the spot! After all, there has never been a man in history who has two of the four sacred beasts. What''s more, your blood is still Xuanwu Qinglong. "


    The more Lin Hao listened, the more mysterious he became. What''s the matter.


    dog also explained himself, but shook his head. "But what is the reason why Qinglong blood essence is actively integrated into your body is not known. However, because the joining of Qinglong blood has activated more basaltic veins, and the Qinglong blood vessel is the symbol of vitality, you can live to the present."


    Lin Hao took a look at the book of mountains and seas. The introduction of Qinglong, one of the four sacred beasts, is also detailed. Qinglong is one of the four sacred beasts. It is the God of the East representing Taihao and Dongfang Qisu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    Lin Hao took a look at the book of mountains and seas. The introduction of Qinglong, one of the four sacred beasts, is also detailed. Qinglong is one of the four sacred beasts. It is the God of the East representing Taihao and Qisu in the East. In the eight trigrams, it is Zhen and Xun. In the five elements, it is the main wood. It symbolizes Shaoyang in the four images and spring in the four seasons. The symbolic meaning has more vitality, Party A and Party B, and benevolence.


    According to the so-called "wood and Oriental God" in Shanhaijing, Qinglong is the essence of goumang, that is, Qinglong is the Oriental God and the essence of Wuxing wood.


    However, more importantly, there is a very eye-catching line about the description of Qinglong, which says that the God of heaven is more precious than Qinglong. Therefore, the green dragon may be the head of the four elephants.


    That is to say, the head of the green dragon four elephants, the big man of the four sacred beasts!


    that is to say, Lin Hao mixed up this trip down, not not to harvest, on the contrary, Lin Hao harvest something, a little bit spicy, a little bit scary, Lin Hao has harvested the essence of blood of four big animals of the holy beast.


    Although it''s just a little blood, it''s not even enough to activate blood, but it''s a change for Lin Hao!


    Green Dragon dominates the life, and directly brings Lin Hao to life. This is absolutely a super treasure to save Lin Hao''s life. Even if Lin Hao is stronger in the future and gains something related to the blood of green dragon, Lin Hao can even have the blood of green dragon directly!


    At the thought of this, Lin Hao''s blood was boiling. God knows that he was so lucky to get such a treasure! In case of more luck in the future, Lin Hao simply got the blood of the four sacred beasts.


    At that time, the left green dragon, the right white tiger, the front rosefinch and the back Xuanwu, who won''t accept to fight to the suit!


    Ha ha ha, the shortcut to the peak of life!


    "Be your mother''s spring and autumn dream! Do you think the four holy blood essence is so easy to get?


    When Lin Hao had a big spring and autumn dream, Canggou threw a basin of cold water on him.


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao with a kind of white eyes, "this time is really an accident. You must not think that the blood of the four sacred beasts can be obtained so easily. You know, if the essence of the four holy animal blood is released, it is the treasure of the four sides of the world. What do you think are the four sacred beasts? That is to stand on the top of the world, the saint level, and touch the existence of the divine realm. You are still dreaming of your special spring and autumn dream


    What Canggou said is very pertinent and reasonable, but it still can''t change Lin Hao''s mood. How did Xuanwu blood come from? It was picked up from the tomb of emperor Tianshu. How did the blood of the green dragon come from? It was snatched by the Kalan kingdom. After that, can the blood of the other four holy beasts also take a chance?


    At that time, the left green dragon, the right white tiger, the front rosefinch and the back Xuanwu, who won''t accept to fight to the suit!


    Ha ha ha, the shortcut to the peak of life Lin Hao fell into an almost obsessive fantasy.


    "No help..."


    Canggou shakes his head. I''m afraid that this young man is dazzled by a temporary victory. He just can''t see the direction of the world. This young man is really hopeless.


    Lin Hao suddenly thought of the general, suddenly asked: "yes, since I have Qinglong blood, how to activate?"


    This is the most important thing for Lin Hao. After all, he can''t come back empty handed after entering the Baoshan mountain. In particular, the blood of the green dragon is also carried by the four sacred beasts. If it can activate the blood of the green dragon, Lin Hao''s strength will be doubled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    This is the most important thing for Lin Hao. After all, he can''t come back empty handed after entering the Baoshan mountain. In particular, the blood of the green dragon is also carried by the four sacred beasts. If it can activate the blood of the green dragon, Lin Hao''s strength will be doubled. At least, there are few in the world that can stop him.


    In particular, Lin Hao has tasted the benefits of the Xuanwu blood. For a long time, the Xuanwu blood has given Lin Hao powerful wind and thunder sources, as well as the strong and abnormal physical strength. He can even perform the body cultivation secret method. The Xuanwu blood has brought countless benefits to Lin Hao''s strength, which gives him a huge advantage and takes the lead in the battle.


    It''s just that the slightly weak Xuanwu blood can be like this, not to mention the Qinglong blood of the head of the four beasts. If it can activate the Qinglong blood, the fist emperor, the foot on the emperor, just think about it!


    Green dog gave Lin Hao a white look and said lazily: "the green dragon blood is suppressed by the Xuanwu blood in your body, otherwise you can''t live, unless one day you can reach the state of controlling the Xuanwu blood instead, or when your strength reaches the Xuanwu blood and you feel that you can release some green dragon blood, you can really have the green dragon blood, otherwise, it''s strong The only way to wake up the blood of Qinglong is to die. "


    Canggou said it seriously. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. Lin Hao couldn''t help but be tight.


    It seems that Qinglong''s blood is really hard to control, otherwise Canggou would not be so serious. But in this case, isn''t it true that even the harvest is only far away?


    "It''s not like that," said Canggou, but he didn''t hit Lin Hao too much. He continued: "objectively speaking, in fact, Xuanwu blood has already released a little of Qinglong blood to you, otherwise you can''t recover from such a serious injury. It''s just that the concentration of Qinglong blood released is too low to count."


    Lin Hao picks his eyebrows, that is to say, he actually has the blessing of Qinglong blood, but because the concentration is too low, the system thinks it doesn''t count and doesn''t recognize it?


    Greyhound nodded, probably so.


    But Lin Hao thought again, what benefits can this concentration of Qinglong blood bring?


    Canggou shrugged, "how do I know that? However, your promotion is the benefit of Qinglong''s blood. Whether there are more effects, you can explore them later. "


    Lin Hao nodded knowingly. It seems that the Qinglong blood is really shy. Even if it exists in Lin Hao''s body, it doesn''t show clearly. It''s just to let Lin Hao explore. It''s really a stubborn girl.


    After getting all the answers, Lin Hao left the space of consciousness and returned to reality.


    As soon as he came back, Lin Hao saw that Bai Ze''s big eyes were close to Lin Hao. They were almost close to each other, almost startling him.


    "What are you doing, Xiaobai? You want to kiss me while I''m distracted? "


    Lin Hao, as if he would be played by the hooligans, blamed the way.


    Bai Ze was honest and said with a bad smile, "I want to see what you are thinking in your mind and how you are so absorbed."


    Lin Hao felt that there was something in Bai Ze''s words, but Lin Hao did not dare to answer.


    Because Lin Hao knows that his dirty thoughts, especially after being repeatedly played by Baize, are a little restless. His thoughts are gradually dyed with different colors. If Baize knows these dirty thoughts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Because Lin Hao knew that his dirty thoughts, especially after being repeatedly played by Bai Ze, were a little restless, and his thoughts were gradually dyed a different color. If Bai Ze knew these dirty thoughts, Lin Hao thought that he would not let go of children this time.


    Cough, cough No, three years of blood, death penalty!


    Must adhere to the idea of sin, nothing can not be pursued, for happiness!


    Lin Hao firmly affirmed the evil thought in his heart, but he restored his normal appearance. People without guilt can be said to be beasts.


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Hao was thinking, just looking at his evil eyes, he knew what was wrong with him. He was a real beast, even a child.


    Lin Hao takes his evil eyes away from Baize and takes them away from Baize''s scope of drama. Then he regains his sense.


    Lin Hao casually changed the topic, "by the way, Xiaobai, how do you know that the last treasure was actually swallowed by me? I didn''t even notice it myself. "


    Bai Ze shrugged, "I not only know that you swallowed it, but also know that it''s related to the blood of Qinglong. What is it?"


    Lin Hao almost spit out a saliva, how to return a responsibility, this small Luo Li how so want evil, what all know?


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with a silly look on his face. "Don''t you know that when you were in a coma, there was a virtual shadow of a green dragon on your body? That thing has been noisy for a long time, and I haven''t slept for a long time. You''ve done it, don''t you know? "


    "Cough..."


    It turns out that this is the case. He thought that Baize had seen something. In fact, Lin Hao always had the vision of angry dragon holding his head high. Lin Hao was afraid that Baize would attack him when he was in a coma Cough, cough A little disappointed. What''s going on


    "this is a contemptuous disregard of the essence of Qinglong blood, but it is only a very weak blood essence, that is, the king of the emperor disdain to look at it, but the demon king is content to go in the same direction. And when I was unconscious, the thing was actively integrated into my body, and I was lucky enough to recover."


    Lin Hao tells Bai Ze the general story in a concise way. For Bai Ze, Lin Hao doesn''t need to cover up. This is one of Lin Hao''s most trusted people. There''s nothing hard to say.


    Baize nodded not surprisingly, "I see. It''s almost what I thought. But I know something you are definitely interested in. Would you like to listen to it? It''s about the weird things that happened to you in the last place. "


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows rise, about the strange things happened in the last treasure land?


    On reflection, Lin Hao thought of the most memorable change in Baoguang. Whether it was the chaotic battle that caused countless kings to fall into or the sudden reduction that led to everyone''s madness, Lin Hao could not understand it at all.


    "Are you talking about Baoguang?" Lin Hao asked.


    Bai Ze grinned, "yes, after my mother''s observation, I can basically conclude a thing."


    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze''s confident face and suddenly feels a little sad. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Even people in the world have been teased for thousands of years. This rebellious little Lori can guess the truth just by listening to it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze''s self-confident face, and suddenly feels a little sad. I think for a long time, and even people in the world have been teased for thousands of years. This rebellious little Lori can guess the truth just by listening to it. It''s a little bit of a blow, but if I don''t listen, I can''t stand the suffering of curiosity. It''s really hard to be a person!


    "Aren''t you surprised? That Baoguang was able to emit the light of crazy fighting, and the most important thing was that it was obviously like having eyes, that is, to see all the people fighting together. "


    Bai Ze didn''t care about Lin Hao at all, so he said all this directly.


    The expression on Lin Hao''s face is more and more serious, because Lin Hao knows that this little Lori is not an ordinary little Lori, and there should be nothing she doesn''t know. Therefore, Lin Hao puts on the appearance of listening attentively to her lectures. Lin Hao vaguely feels that what this little Lori says may be beyond his cognitive range.


    Baize continued: "it''s about Baoguang. Later, it seems that he felt that the battlefield was not fierce enough, so he contracted Baoguang sharply in exchange for everyone''s crazy fighting. You are also a victim. If you think about it carefully, Baoguang has never stopped. He is just playing with you."


    Lin Hao talks. I don''t know why, he is exposed by a little Laurie. It''s hard for him to hear that a group of powerful thrones in various kingdoms, which one is not a powerful existence, and which one is not a big man with only one hand to cover the sky. But in the last treasure land, he even let a treasure light play with his feelings. That''s not to say It''s a shame.


    Baise looked at Lin Hao very seriously. Lin Hao said, "do you mean that Baoguang has vitality? That doesn''t make sense. Think about it. Baoguang is in essence some aura of heaven and earth. The only thing that really has a little energy is the treasure in Baoguang, that is, the blood of the green dragon and the Dragon teeth. However, how can these things have spirit? "


    Lin Hao''s view is reasonable, but Lin Hao is still too young to know how many strange things there are in the world.


    White Ze calmly looking at Lin Hao, light way: "that treasure light is the main point, regardless of the treasure matter."


    Lin Hao frowned, "what is it? Does Baoguang have spirituality? It''s too much bullshit. It doesn''t conform to the science of cultivating truth at all. Although we are in a world of gods and monsters, we still have to talk about science in our reasoning. How can Baoguang''s things without blood, flesh and thought have soul? "


    Bazaar shrugged. "You may be thinking a little bit askew. Think again, where does Baoguang come from? "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, "is it the array of Fenglin? No, Baoguang seems to be a kind of vision emitted by the treasure itself. Does the treasure become essence? Isn''t it said that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it can''t be refined? "


    Bai Ze took a look at Lin Hao, "you don''t know what I mean, I don''t talk nonsense with you, this is the real murderer behind the scenes, I''m afraid it''s the spirit of the earth."


    The spirit of the earth?


    Is it the spirit of outstanding people? However, what is the spirit of the earth? What does it matter to him to fight for the last treasure?


    Lin Hao''s head was still down for a while. He had never heard of the spirit of a hammer. He had no idea at all. He thought it was Bai Ze who said it casually, but he looked serious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    Lin Hao''s head was still down for a while. He had never heard of the spirit of a hammer. He didn''t have any concept in his mind. He thought that it was Bai Ze who said it casually, but seeing Bai Ze''s serious appearance, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Bai Ze said: "there are outstanding people and spirits in the earth. There are heroes in the people and spirits in the land. On the vast Xuanwu continent, if there are places with abundant spiritual power and the heaven is attached to them, there are some scattered souls floating around on the ground. After some special evolution, they will form such things as the spirit of the earth."


    Is it really special?


    Lin Hao''s face was stunned. There are heroes in people and heroes in the earth. This is a wonderful work. Now even the land has its own ideas?


    Baize continued: "however, the existence of the Earth Spirit is often a minority and extremely unstable. However, after some wind and rain, few can survive. Therefore, even if we look at the world, there may not be many formed earth spirits, and this place is no exception."


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his eyebrows, "no, if Baoguang has a spirit because of the control of the spirit, then the spirit has existed for thousands of years. After all, this kind of thing is related to the founder of Karan. If he doesn''t lead, can the spirit use other people''s treasures?"


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with some appreciative eyes. "Yes, you''re right. Even the formed Earth Spirit doesn''t have much ability. It''s mostly to greet some earthquakes and affect the mood of some surrounding creatures. In fact, it doesn''t have much ability."


    Lin Hao frowned and said, "but how can the Earth Spirit of the last treasure use the last treasure as an intermediary to force many kings to go crazy and fight in darkness? Does the Earth Spirit just want to see a monkey play?"


    Bai Ze shakes his head, "then you think it''s wrong. In fact, I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy written down thousands of years ago. It is said that the survival conditions of the earth spirit do not experience too many geomorphic changes, even the wind and sun may make him disappear, and if there is no stable soul to fly away for a long time, the Earth Spirit will also lose its spirit. "


    Lin Hao always thinks that what Baize said should be two very important inducements, which should be connected with the unsolved mystery for thousands of years. But Lin Hao can''t figure out what kind of idea it is. Since the living conditions of the earth spirit are so harsh, why should the earth spirit go the opposite way, and make the earth and the earth fall into a state where the Earth Spirit can''t live Isn''t that death?


    What''s more, it is said in the history books that it was the founder of Kalan who found this treasure that lured countless demon kings here, then started the array and trapped countless demons, making the whole maple forest a place isolated from the world. It seems that there is not much direct connection between all these things?


    Lin Hao ponders hard, while Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao speechlessly, and finally can''t help telling the whole story,


    "no, I can''t help it, I want a spoiler! The fact should be that the founder of Kalan Kingdom happened to see the spirit of the earth thousands of years ago, and agreed with the king of the spirit of the earth that he would use the last treasure as bait to bring all the monsters here. I even suspect that the maple forest might be the work of the spirit of the earth! "


    Although it''s just a guess, Lin Hao is a little flustered about Bai Ze''s guess. What little Lori said has never been a lie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    Although it''s just a guess, Lin Hao is a little flustered about Bai Ze''s guess. What little Lori said has never been a lie. At least, at present, everything can be explained very reasonably.


    The spirit of the earth is a kind of special existence. Although it has no real combat ability, all the knowledge left in this land by history, including all the arrays, can be exchanged for a natural Fenglin realm array if the spirit of the earth wants to change the appearance of some mountains and rivers! Of course, this is the strongest spirit that can easily change the landscape. For these small spirits, they need more help from external forces. Therefore, the spirit here found the founder.


    The so-called uncanny craftsmanship of nature is arranged by the spirit of the earth. As Baize said, a thousand years ago, it was the spirit of the earth in this rumor that had an agreement with the founder of the country. The founder of the country lured countless demon kings at the cost of the last treasure, and activated the Fenglin realm array here.


    The opening of Fenglin can make the whole region in a closed state, without big fight and celestial intervention. The whole region is isolated from the control of heaven. Moreover, the souls of all the demons and beasts living in it are more leaked to the spirit of the earth. For the spirit of the earth, the whole Fenglin is a kind of swaddling, which can make the earth happy The spirit lives longer.


    And the founder also benefited from it. He only paid a useless last treasure in exchange for the long-term stability of his kingdom. The business of both sides was a huge profit, and only the anti demonic beasts who were eager for the last treasure were fooled.


    Lin Hao is not a fool. After Bai Ze said that, Lin Hao also understood the so-called Fenglin scene. In fact, in a fundamental sense, it is a monster in captivity!


    It''s an unknown conspiracy between the Earth Spirit and the founder of the kingdom. It plays tricks on countless monsters. Keeping them all in captivity can not only make the territory of mankind stable for a long time, but also ensure the existence of the Earth Spirit. In this way, the means of the founder of the Kingdom of Kalan are extremely powerful!


    Lin Hao was deeply shocked. God knows that the origin of the maple forest is so strange. He came with the help of the spirit of the earth. The courage of the founder of Kalan kingdom is also very good. A simple fishing made all the monsters in the whole region become chips, and the founder of Kalan Kingdom became a capitalist with huge profits.


    Absolutely!


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how to describe this super strong man who turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain. Only one word can show Lin Hao''s shock.


    If he didn''t hear the truth from Baize, I''m afraid Lin Hao would never be able to see this kind of nonsense even in fairy tales. He was deeply impressed by the wisdom of those powerful people who crisscross the world.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, the expectation of strength is 100 times stronger. One day, Lin Hao also wants to be such a strong man who easily turns the clouds and the rain!


    If you want to do it, you have to be a hero in that person. Whether it''s the spirit of the earth or the super means like Fenglin, it''s not something that the weak can touch. Martial arts is endless. If Lin Hao wants to really surpass the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    If you want to do it, you have to be a hero in that person. Whether it''s the spirit of the earth or the super means like Fenglin, it''s not something that the weak can touch. Martial arts is endless. If Lin Hao wants to really surpass the world, the simplest thing is to enhance his strength!


    "But why did the maple forest break down after a thousand years? In addition, what kind of situation is the spirit of the earth? How can the spirit of the earth lead to a bloodbath when the last treasure is born? Isn''t that suicide? "


    The question of a thousand years ago was solved, but after a thousand years, that is, today''s turmoil, Lin Hao still has no idea. What happened? How did the spirit give up the last treasure, and even let the Fenglin land break up? Isn''t this self death?


    Bai Ze shook his head. "I don''t know how to push it. I don''t know. Just like you said, the treasure land was broken at last, and the spirit of this place basically announced that it would be broken."


    It seems that no matter how many times Fenglin''s memory of FengHao''s destruction of Fenglin''s land was caused by the accident, it was Lin''s intention?


    But it''s hard to find out the truth in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Lin Hao thought for a long time, and resolutely chose to give up the struggle. The game of Da Neng is like taking heaven and earth as the chessboard, and the sun, moon and stars as the chessboard. It is full of an incredible means between movement and stillness. I''m afraid that the final victory or defeat of this game is one of the moves.


    However, Lin Hao was not able to detect which side was holding the chess pieces, which side was engulfed on the chessboard, and how many pieces were moving between them. I''m afraid Lin Hao had already been unconsciously calculated.


    It''s too early for Lin Hao to think about these things, especially for the rest of his life. The most important thing now is to become stronger and take revenge!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of threats. Lin Hao didn''t forget how those aristocratic families pursued and killed themselves in the end. It was not one or two, but one aristocratic family in the whole King City. It was not merciful at all. It was completely forcing Lin Hao to die!


    If it wasn''t for the last skeleton king and evil emperor to fight to protect the Lord, Lin Hao would be killed by the younger brothers if he couldn''t even survive to save himself.


    If it is said that the ordinary time of looting is that everyone else has been killed. Before looting, Lin Hao was killed properly. The key is that a group of aristocratic families, even after Lin Hao took the treasure, directly tore up the agreement. In the name of jealousy, they wanted to kill Lin Hao, even though Lin Hao was the one who saved the world!


    It is conceivable how extreme the noble''s practice is.


    As soon as Lin Hao died, the treasure would disappear in the dust of history. However, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family directly ignored morality and justice, the lives of the soldiers and civilians in hundreds of border cities of Jialan Kingdom, and the lives of millions of people in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    As soon as Lin Hao dies, the treasure will disappear in the dust of history. However, those aristocrats of the aristocratic family are determined to kill Lin Hao, regardless of morality, the lives of soldiers and civilians in hundreds of border cities of Jialan Kingdom, and the lives of millions of people in the world. They just don''t want Lin Hao to get the treasure.


    Lin Hao should have known that the human heart is dark, but it is clear that Lin Hao should be the benefactor of the Kalan kingdom. After all, it is the last treasure Lin Hao took from countless demon kings. At that time, the human throne was all shrank in the corner!


    It can be imagined that if the demon king takes away the last treasure, no one will survive in this Jialan kingdom. This is absolutely not shocking. The blood of green dragon can easily transform the demon king and even break through the bottleneck. Once the master of maple forest gets this thing, the birth of a demon king must be a catastrophe for countless human beings!


    Lin Hao is the one who prevented the demon king from getting the last treasure. Lin Hao is the one who turned the tide!


    However, Lin Hao, who has won back the future for human beings, has been hunted down by human beings, and is also hunted down by aristocratic families who can directly benefit from the Kalan kingdom!


    Lin Hao now wants to kill people, but in fact, Lin Hao is not ready to put down the grudge.


    Although it doesn''t sound very harmonious to stir up some more wars at a time of turmoil, Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be a very harmonious master.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. The noble of the aristocratic family has basically declared the crime of these things. For Lin Hao, there is no need for these people to stay for the Spring Festival.


    Bloody King City is the best explanation for Lin Hao!


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the black-and-white murderous air flashed. The pure and sharp murderous air made the temperature of the whole cave drop a few degrees. It was like freezing the stone chamber!


    Fighting for human beings, but betrayed by human beings, we can imagine how angry Lin Hao''s heart is!


    Feeling Lin Hao''s restless murderous spirit, Bai Ze is also very clear about what Lin Hao thinks in his heart. He holds the idea that it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it, and when to repay the injustice, and so on. Bai Ze still persuades him:


    "by the way, I remember that all the characters in Wang Cheng are aristocratic blood. If you do it, don''t mention it. One is counted as one, and all are counted as one!"


    Yes, Baise is such a kind-hearted strange woman. She is simply the reincarnation of Guanyin and a moral model!


    After listening to Bai Ze''s words, Lin Hao raised a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. That''s really good news. Bloody King''s city is a way to get rid of harm for the people. Especially, it''s time for the aristocrats to see the evil side of Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao turns around and leaves. The murderous spirit on his body indicates that the young man can''t bear the impulse. I''m afraid that before countless monsters kill in Fenglin, he will see a broken royal city.


    Lin Hao has never been a person who is willing to let himself be wronged. Whether in the last life or in this life, what Lin Hao hates most is betrayal.


    Now, Lin Hao personally realized that fighting for others is betrayal! Fenglin monster may not be able to attack the castle, because the castle still has a lot of defensive ability, but the world people can''t attack the castle, doesn''t mean Lin Hao can''t


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    Now, Lin Hao personally realized that fighting for others is betrayal! Fenglin monster may not be able to enter the castle, because the castle still has many defensive capabilities, but the world people can not enter the castle, does not mean that Lin Hao can not, because all of Lin Hao''s capabilities are born for war, especially when Lin Hao stepped into the seventh level throne.


    But don''t forget, Lin Hao''s harvest in the last treasure land, whether it''s the two high-level pills that can make Lin Hao instantly promoted, or the dark corpse pill refined from the Atractylodes macrocephala in the crime domain, let alone the Dragon teeth that Lin Hao''s biggest harvest in this trip!


    As early as in the last treasure land, Lin Hao has collected treasures that can make him step into the seventh level throne and instantly jump into the peak combat power. Now it''s time to step into the heaven!


    Moreover, don''t forget the significance of those dragon teeth for Lin Hao. From the enchanted woman kingdom to this place, Lin Hao finally found the real dragon material. Moreover, this material is also related to the green dragon. Lin Hao''s Dragon singing sword is finally going to show its most powerful ability, and this artifact is finally going to be seen again!


    All the preparation, it seems that now only the Kalan King City to enjoy, it''s really self inflicted.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    See Lin Hao step by step like a paw, like the devil''s pace like to leave, white Ze in Lin Hao behind the cry.


    Lin Hao didn''t look back. His endless murderous spirit set off Lin Hao''s terror like the devil who had just stepped out of the abyss. Lin Hao''s magnetic voice was full of endless danger,


    "I''ll go, slaughter the city!"


    White Ze white for a moment, for this irritable little brother, white Ze is feeling very speechless, why so violent? Why be so rude? How can the noble of the aristocratic family offend you to achieve the situation of slaughtering the city? Well, this guy is really violent.


    Baize blames Lin Hao for this, but forgets who told Lin Hao that he could kill the city. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. It''s fun for the devil to live with the devil.


    When Lin Hao came out of the cave, the evil emperor and the skeleton king on both sides bowed down to greet Lin Hao, and Lin Hao said directly:


    "skeleton, evil emperor, take revenge with me."


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor just wake up, some can''t understand why Lin Hao is so worried. The evil emperor dare not say no, because he never considers his own life. He is the son of sin, and he also looks forward to revenge.


    On the contrary, the skeleton king said: "master, I think if I can break through the peak of level 6 and revive your dead Empire soldiers ten days and a half later, then it will be the best opportunity for revenge. Moreover, if I can wait until I enter level 7 and acquire large-scale war skills, our chances of winning will be much better."


    The skeleton king is different from the evil emperor. Although he is a dead spirit and evil thing, he has learned to think in the endless years of survival. He knows not to fight battles that are unprepared and have no chance of winning. But the evil emperor is different. He was born with sin, and his parents died miserably, so he only has revenge in his heart.


    Moreover, the evil emperor has a very extreme impulse in his blood. Fighting is his blind choice. If it is Lin Hao''s order, even if he knows that the other side can''t win the battle, the evil emperor will go straight to fight regardless of everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    Moreover, the evil emperor has a very extreme impulse in his blood. Fighting is his blind choice. If it''s Lin Hao''s order, even if he knows that the other side can''t win the battle, the evil emperor will go straight up to fight regardless of everything. However, the skeleton king knows how to analyze the occupation and choose the best opportunity between advance and retreat.


    After all, the difference between the evil emperor and the skeleton king is not one or two years of experience, and the idea of revenge of the dead is no better than that of an evil emperor born with sin.


    The advice given by the king of bones is very pertinent. If Lin Hao is in a state of blind revenge or even death, the suggestion of the king of bones undoubtedly makes Lin Hao think more. However, Lin Hao does not need to be tolerant at all, because Lin Hao has the strength to revenge.


    Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the king with a smile. "I know what you mean, but you may underestimate me."


    The king of bones knew that the way of ministers should not be arrogant. He knelt down and said in a panic: "I''m sorry, master. I''m just for your safety. If you think you have to go, I hope you can only send me. You can''t risk it!"


    The skeleton King''s side is loyal, which is directly to replace Lin Hao to die, determined not to let Lin Hao risk, a sincere, heaven and earth can learn.


    The evil emperor on one side also bowed his head. "What the king of bones said is very true. Your failure is caused by our weakness. We want to atone for it. Please don''t risk it!"


    The evil emperor was very remorseful in his heart. In that battle, he saw the benefits of the skeleton king for Lin Hao. In the final escape, the skeleton king saved himself. For the evil emperor of the seven grade royal family, he felt deeply ashamed.


    He didn''t give much help to Lin Hao, on the contrary, it dragged him down. Even when Lin Hao was in the most dangerous situation, he couldn''t save Lin Hao. The evil emperor felt ashamed. Now it''s time for him to go to the king''s city for revenge, even at the cost of his life. After all, his evil emperor''s life is Lin Hao''s.


    Lin Hao looked at the two subordinates, but said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I never fight a war that I don''t know. If I can get revenge, I can move."


    Without waiting for the skeleton king and evil tiger to talk more, Lin Hao''s violent spiritual power directly showed his existing strength.


    The skeleton king and the evil Emperor didn''t react at all, so they were directly covered by Lin Hao''s powerful high-level throne aura. They felt such a powerful cultivation aura, and the two subordinates were stunned on the spot.


    "Master, you..."


    "Master seven, how can you..."


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor looked at Lin Hao in shock, unable to speak for a moment.


    Rao is a strong man with high status, but he is completely ignorant of Lin Hao''s rapid development.


    But just a few days ago, Wang Hao was promoted to the throne?


    You know, Lin Hao''s cultivation is not a simple breakthrough. What he crossed is the natural gap between the middle throne and the high throne. By the way, he also jumped to the seventh throne. All the preludes of his cultivation directly reached the peak cultivation of the seventh throne


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    By the way, it''s not easy for Wang Hao to reach the top of the seven steps, but it''s just for Wang Hao to get to the top of the seven steps.


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. If you are scared, you may be scared to death later."


    Lin Hao does not often joke, this sentence is not a simple saying,.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king looked at Lin Hao in awe. They always felt that Lin Hao was going to do something shocking.


    Lin Hao loosened his shoulder, "you two help me guard the entrance of the cave. It may be a little bit big later. No matter who comes, there will be no amnesty! You know what? "


    The evil emperor and the skeleton King nodded a little unknowingly.


    A little bit of a stir? What do you mean?


    Is it a little bit big to practice with the little Lori inside? Do you want to do some noise insulation? Did you pay attention to safety?


    Cough, cough It has to be said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Lin Hao''s two men have learned something good.


    Lin Hao turned around and wanted to go back. Suddenly he thought about it and patted his forehead. "I almost forgot the dark corpse Dan."


    Lin Hao went back to the king and handed the two dark corpse pills to the king.


    The skeleton king suddenly widened his eyes. Of course, he had no eyes. "Master, what is this?"


    Lin Hao nodded, but waved his hand, "don''t eat, these dark corpse pills are enough for you to go from level 7 to level 9. Wait a minute, I''ll promote your cultivation to level 7."


    Lin Hao''s words are as easy as eating and drinking water. It''s like a plate of peanuts when he says that he wants to raise the strength of the skeleton king to level 7. After seeing Lin Hao''s terrifying ability several times, he believes what Lin Hao said.


    That''s just too exciting!!!


    If it''s not for the skeleton king who has no heart, he should have a heart pumping. If it''s not for the skeleton king who has no brain, the evil emperor should have a brain thrombosis. If it''s not for the skeleton king who has no blood vessels, the evil emperor should be happy to have blood vessels bursting!


    In the dark, the king of bones escaped several fatal disasters. It was a great blessing.


    Everyone who is a practitioner knows what Lin Hao just said.


    The skeleton king is only a six level late throne now, and Lin Hao in a few words, will determine the strength of the evil emperor from the six level late throne directly to the peak throne!


    The peak throne means the nine level peak. There is no one at the top of the throne''s combat power. Even if the peak throne is placed in the Kalan Kingdom, it is also a strong man who covers the sky with only one hand. You should know that the leader of the Kalan kingdom is also able to achieve eight or nine levels of cultivation. It''s hard to say whether there is a peak throne or not.


    In a word, Lin Hao opened the door to the peak for the skeleton king. Even the skeleton king didn''t need to do anything. He only needed to consume the two dark corpse pills to become the peak throne. The skeleton king was about to enter the most powerful realm!


    The two elixirs Lin Hao captured in the last treasure land, the two dark bones, are the best use at this time. It can be imagined that Lin Hao''s team will usher in earth shaking changes in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    Lin Hao in the last treasure to capture the two days of the spirit of Dan, two dark corpse Dan, is at this time to send the best use, it can be imagined that the next Lin Hao team will usher in earth shaking changes, and even the strength must be another level, Jialan Kingdom''s account, Lin Hao can do a good calculation.


    Looking at the two dark corpse pills Lin Hao handed to the king, the evil emperor on one side looked down slightly. He didn''t feel jealous. The evil emperor felt that he was too weak and had no effect on Lin Hao.


    He knew that the strongest and most useful thing under Lin Hao''s hand was the king of bones. Whether it was the completion of the kingdom of the dead or the subsequent bloody slaughter City, the king of bones played a very significant role. The king of bones was powerful, which the evil emperor had never seen in his life. Even the Lord of Fenglin might not have the ability to challenge him.


    However, in this way, he became a burden to Lin Hao. I''m afraid that when Lin Hao came out of the cave, he would be on the top of the throne, and the skeleton king would keep up with Lin Hao''s pace. However, he didn''t have any auxiliary means to promote him. As a result, he would become a useless sixth level late throne.


    It''s very limited for a post sixth level throne to help the peak throne, especially Lin Hao is a genius. Such a young man, stepping on the peak, is a real bully with no one to fight against.


    In this way, the evil emperor could not help feeling a sense of loss, and could not play any role for Lin Hao. Even the final revenge could not be solved by himself, which was a fatal blow to the evil emperor who took hatred as a beacon.


    If you can, I also want to be strong! Evil emperor also wants to fight for Lin Hao!


    However, the evil emperor did not dare to show that the way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the damage, and the way of man is more than enough to serve.


    This is also the case with the way of ministers. It is absolutely not a good thing to interfere in the choice of the LORD with one''s own private interests.


    "By the way, evil emperor!"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the evil emperor. The evil emperor looked up at Lin Hao, but saw that Lin Hao had a gentle smile on his mouth.


    "You also prepare. When I rise to the top of the throne, it''s also when you climb to the top. Prepare well. I want you to avenge yourself for your revenge."


    Lin Hao said that, regardless of the reaction of the evil emperor, he just walked into the flash, leaving only the evil emperor who had not been reflected.


    Evil emperor Leng in situ, his face is full of incredible color, he did not react, Lin Hao said, climbing is?


    To the top?


    In other words, Lin Hao will easily upgrade himself to the realm of the peak throne, and directly achieve the same level of strength cultivation as the master of Fenglin!!


    The evil emperor''s heart was so happy that he didn''t know how to say it. That guy couldn''t stand it for a while. On the spot, the evil emperor wanted to bow down, but he was dragged down by a skeleton hand.


    The evil emperor raised his head and looked at the skeleton king. He didn''t understand the meaning of the skeleton king.


    Skeleton King shook his head, "the master does not like this kind of common etiquette, play your role, is the greatest Thanksgiving to the master."


    Compared with the evil emperor, the skeleton King follows Lin Hao a lot. He knows Lin Hao''s habits, likes and dislikes a little. Think about the lives controlled by the golden corpse pith worm. They are humble and have no dignity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    Compared with the evil emperor, the skeleton King follows Lin Hao a lot. He has some understanding of Lin Hao''s habits, likes and dislikes. Thinking about the lives controlled by the golden corpse pith worm, they are humble and have no dignity. They all have to kneel down and kowtow. In the case of no effect, Lin Hao will not face them at all.


    This cold teenager has never been a person who likes flattery or red tape. It''s their duty to show the greatest value and loyalty.


    Evil emperor if thoughtful, eyes flashing with crystal clear light, must not let Lin Hao down!


    There are two powerful subordinates outside the cave. Lin Hao doesn''t worry at all. After all, the strength of these two goods is not weak at all. Even if the young brothers of aristocratic families chase and kill here, the king and the evil emperor will be able to resist for a while.


    And Lin Hao never needed much time.


    Now Lin Hao''s two ways to improve his strength are to use drugs and refine tools.


    This is what Lin Hao will do next.


    The two heavenly elixirs are Lin Hao''s greatest reliance. Now Lin Hao has already reached the level of high-level throne, and is just stuck in the realm of the seventh level peak throne. This is the best time to let the two heavenly elixirs play a 100% role without wasting at all!


    If he had taken two tianlingdan before the seventh level peak, Lin Hao would have reached the Ninth level throne at most, but he could not be promoted to the top level. The more difficult the martial arts became, the more difficult it would be for Lin Hao to break through the Ninth level throne even if it was a small level.


    And if you take it beyond the seventh level of the peak throne, the effect of Dan medicine can only support Lin Hao to reach the Ninth level of the peak throne, and can''t break through and be promoted to the Emperor Wu, so that part of the effect is wasted.


    It''s really a good chance. Is it because the Xuanwu blood in his body knows that Lin Hao''s most needed rank is the peak of level 7, so he also reveals the right weight when suppressing Qinglong''s blood?


    Yuzizi, yuzizi.


    Lin Hao showed a satisfied smile on his face. He couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that the next step would be a leap promotion.


    "Hello! Why do you laugh so licentiously? What do you want to do to me


    Lin Hao looks up, but he sees Bai Ze covering his chest. He looks at Lin Hao warily, just like little Lori who is on guard against strange corn. He looks like a vulnerable group.


    Although a little moved, Lin Hao has never forgotten the identity of little Lori. Let alone the identity, the assassin who can beat Lin Hao in front of countless aristocratic families can also take Lin Hao away. The strength of little Lori is also strong that Lin Hao is hard to guess.


    Lin Hao only feels that he should be afraid of Lin Hao''s talent. God knows that this little Laurie Wan will not be able to squeeze herself out when she looks at the shining point of her great work?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Lin Hao quickly took back his thoughts and looked at Bai Ze solemnly, saying:


    "Hey, hey, little sister, don''t be scared by your uncle''s baby later, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he got out, Lin Hao showed his temperament that he could be killed on the spot. Although Bai Ze was too cute, he earned money after three years of blood, died without loss, and never gave birth to anything else, Lin Hao has always been a moral model


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    As soon as he exports, Lin Hao shows his temperament of being able to be killed on the spot. Although Bai Ze is really cute, he has earned three years of blood, has no loss in death penalty, and has never been able to live beyond his means. But Lin Hao has always been a moral model. He can''t even think about this kind of thing, and has the opportunity to directly Cough, cough.


    White Ze mercilessly white Lin Hao one eye, big scold a way: "you hentai!"


    Lin Hao pulls the corner of the mouth, what thing, how to return anxious eye? Of course, Lin Hao just played a few words. After all, on the premise that he couldn''t fight, Lin Hao was still very disciplined,


    "xiaobaiha, look at me, I took out two treasures. Look, white, do you want to have a taste?"


    Lin Hao is holding two tianlingdan. He looks very upright.


    Baize is already full of black lines. Originally, he just wanted to laugh with this green boy. But God knows what Lin Hao has experienced. Now kaihuang tune is so easy to come by. You are not the pig head boy I know at all!


    Bai Ze snorted, turned his head and even ignored Lin Hao, leaving Lin Hao with a pair of horsetails.


    Lin Hao also thinks that he has been taking too many drugs recently, and his voice is yellow. There''s no way. Society is really a big dye vat. When Lin Hao was on the road, he had to blush for a long time to hold hands with girls. Now he''s a yellow accent. It''s all the mistakes he made in Huatian that night.


    "Cough..." Lin Hao coughed solemnly, then said: "Xiaobai, next I want to take tianlingdan, to break through to the peak throne, you should have no opinion?"


    "Eat your baby." He didn''t turn his head. He just shook his hand and said he didn''t care.


    Lin Hao shrugged and said nothing more, so he swallowed the two elixirs. Yes, two at a time.


    Lin Hao is holding a kind of poison that can''t kill me or squeeze me. I''m afraid of something.


    Of course, it''s just Lin Hao''s wishful thinking, but it''s hard to say whether the protection ability of Xuanwu blood is so good. Lin Hao''s face has a kind of indescribable determination.


    When the pill came down, he felt that the spiritual power in his body suddenly burst like a raging torrent, and endless spiritual power poured out of his stomach. At that moment, Lin Hao began to regret it.


    I believe in you ghost, miserable, this time is tuoda!


    Lin Hao''s original intention is to reach the peak as soon as possible. Naturally, he is not willing to wait one by one. According to the effect of swallowing tianlingdan before, Lin Hao has always thought that it would not be a big problem if two pills were taken together.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao made a mistake in his thought.


    First of all, when Lin Hao swallowed the tianlingdan for the first time, his strength was still weak, and even if he was restless, he couldn''t make waves at all. But this time, Lin Hao was not the same. These two tianlingdan directly provided Lin Hao with the power to reach his peak.


    Even for ordinary people, it''s also the huge energy of a whole eighth level throne and a whole ninth level throne. What''s more, it''s the spiritual power provided to Lin Hao according to his internal standard.


    You know, Lin Hao''s Hunyuan magical skill makes the storage of spiritual power in his body reach a terrifying level, which is at least three to five times that of ordinary people. Besides, the quality of spiritual power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Such a vast flow of spiritual power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    You know, Lin Hao''s Hunyuan magical skill makes Lin Hao''s spiritual power storage reach a terrifying level, which is at least three to five times that of ordinary people. On top of the quality of spiritual power, ordinary people can''t compare it. No one can stand such a great flow of spiritual power, even Lin Hao who has Xuanwu blood.


    After all, Lin Hao''s Xuanwu blood is not too perfect.


    Lin Hao''s face is green. It''s bad luck to donate here. Even if he doesn''t donate here, he can''t digest the medicine. It''s also a torment.


    However, I have to finish the big sword with tears, and I have to bear the death with tears.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s spirit power, which was surging to overflowing, was completely restless. It flowed through every meridian, and it doubled the size of the meridians that were just like a small path. Even his blood was frozen in it, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Lin Hao''s whole body swelled in an instant. At this moment, Lin Hao experienced the real expansion!


    On one side, Bai Ze saw that Lin Hao had already expanded more than twice unconsciously. This heartless little Laurie looked at Lin Hao with a bad smile. "Ha ha ha ha, how about you, let''s tune the old lady, now ok? Ha ha ha, you are so cute. You''re expanding, aren''t you


    Baize is very clear about Lin Hao''s physical condition. In her own words, Lin Hao is as strong as a cow. Although two tianlingdan can do a lot of harm to Lin Hao, it will not endanger his life. At most, he suffers from some suffering on the meridians. At most, he can''t completely consume the medicine and can''t reach the peak of the throne.


    Baize didn''t know what to do. He was very worried, so he had to laugh?


    Lin Hao looked at the bad girl and felt beaten in the face.


    God knows that this time I''m really overconfident. I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot if I knock down two tianlingdan at one time.


    Wuwuwu, it turns out that death is really risky. I''m wrong.


    However, Bai Ze didn''t give up after laughing. He put his tender hands on Lin Hao''s back and began to breathe for him.


    Baize is worthy of being a super big man between heaven and earth. Even in the face of Lin Hao''s complex body, he can easily guide the turbulent flow and make Lin Hao''s breath gradually calm. I have to say that this is the big man.


    Lin Hao felt that the spiritual power in his body was under control. He narrowed his eyes comfortably and said, "well, yes, that''s the place. It''s too fast to go. Slow down. Don''t ~"


    "


    Lin Hao felt that the speed of the spiritual power in his body was really too fast during the transportation, and he didn''t slow down after some special meridians, so he couldn''t help reminding Bai Ze.


    However, it may be that Lin Hao''s reminders are too euphemistic and abstract, and easy to give people reverie space.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt the turbulence in his body, and all of them recovered to the trend of breaking the levee. He even had to be violent for another two points. That would be the destruction of heaven and earth!


    It''s not in the human body. It''s just a pig urine bubble. No, even if it''s played so wantonly, it''s going to explode. What''s this black little Lori going to do? Do you have to explode my pig urine bubble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    It''s not in the human body. It''s just a pig urine bubble. No, even if it''s played so wantonly, it''s going to explode. What''s this black bellied little Lori going to do? Do you have to explode my husband''s pig urine bubble? Lin Hao''s heart was scared. He quickly stopped his verbal reminder and yelled:


    "Xiaobai, stop, we didn''t take safety measures, no way I''m going to die. I''m so dizzy! "


    To explain, Lin Hao''s safety measures here are really safety measures, and his dizziness is not due to the impact of quickness.


    However, the people''s police will not listen to Lin Hao''s explanation.


    But see white Ze gnash teeth ground looking at Lin Hao, simply want to swallow Lin Hao, "you ` Ya can''t talk well?"? Ah! Is it floating! Even my mother dares to play? Die


    Baize guides Lin Hao''s spiritual power and starts to destroy it.


    Lin Hao was really scared green. Nainai quickly explained, "I don''t know what''s going on. This mouth is his own. It''s none of my business!"


    But it''s too late.


    White Ze with black lines leads Lin Hao''s spiritual power to destroy wantonly, although in essence, he is still guiding the medicine power, but this process may be rough.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s sweating, it seems that he has been rubbed on the ground by a hundred big men. That''s going to make Lin Hao ascend to heaven.


    "I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    "It''s too late. It''s overwhelming!"


    Boom!


    It''s not the sound of the outside world, it''s just the sound caused by Lin Hao''s spiritual power.


    Lin Hao is so brave that he can''t control his mouth. He can''t help adjusting the opera. He accidentally put half his life into it. Wuwuwuwu, I''m wrong.


    However, it is a bit unclear whether we really know our mistakes.


    People always have to pursue something. While pursuing the peak of martial arts, Lin Hao is also assiduously studying the way of death. Although this will bring endless disasters, frankly speaking, isn''t the rainbow of the afterlife the most beautiful scene?


    "Ah, ah, ah! Xiaobai, I''m wrong. Let me go! "


    The answer is obvious, no!


    So, that''s it. Under the rough treatment of little Lori, Lin Hao''s whole body was ravaged again. Now Lin Hao looks like he''s completely broken. Alas, the rich woman happy ball is not so violent. God knows why little Lori is so violent.


    However, after Baize''s tossing, the elixir in Lin Hao''s body was completely digested, and there was no surplus. Baize played a vital role. This little girl with black belly saved Lin Hao''s life.


    However, even so, Lin Hao still feels that countless meridians in his body seem to have been scratched by an excavator. None of them is complete, and his bruises are not enough to describe. Now all the meridians in Lin Hao''s body have been almost damaged.


    Lin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, which was miserable. Although the injury was not enough to hurt his muscles and bones, it would certainly affect Lin Hao''s use of spiritual power in these days.


    Lin Hao is flustered at the bottom of his heart. Don''t kill him like this in the future. He loses a lot when he is a Sao horse. God knows how Lin Hao will behave in the future and how he will revenge Jialan King City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    Lin Hao was so flustered that he would not be killed like this in the future. He lost a lot of money when he was a Sao. God knows how Lin Hao should behave in the future and how to revenge Jialan King City. He is dead now.


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with a look of Bai Chi. He shook his head and sighed, "what do you really want? When can you grow up?"


    A half person high little Lori to a white clothes kill God said this sentence, really too disobedient.


    However, if we let the world know that this white God of killing is actually a little brother, we should have such an idea.


    Lin Hao just wants to spend money to buy a lesson, suddenly stopped, Lin Hao''s face showed a kind of shocked color.


    "How can it be!"


    Lin Hao exclaimed, and for a moment, Bai Ze was startled.


    Baise looked at Lin Hao discontentedly and said angrily, "are you wrong? You are surprised, but is the meridian broken? I''ll give you some medicine! "


    Baise thought that Lin Hao was despairing for the meridian injury in his body, but he didn''t know that Lin Hao didn''t think so.


    Without saying a word, Lin Hao took Baize''s hand and put Baize''s hand on his chest in spite of Baize''s anger and shame. Lin Hao said: "don''t make trouble. Have a look for yourself!"


    Lin Hao put Bai Ze''s hand on his chest. Naturally, he didn''t let little Lori look at his chest.


    Baize reluctantly explored a circle in Lin Hao''s body with his spirit power. With such an exploration, even Baize''s face was surprised. "What''s the matter? Just now, it was still broken everywhere. It took at least ten and a half days to recover, but how can it be now? "


    That''s right. After the rampage of spiritual power, all the injuries in Lin Hao''s meridians were healed. Even Lin Hao didn''t know what happened.


    Lin Hao frowned, his face was full of thinking, and murmured:


    "how did he recover? Is it because of the protection of Xuanwu blood? Or is it because after promotion, the meridians in the body also began to tend to the hardness of Emperor Wu, which made the meridians recover? It''s not right, either... "


    "Hello, Hello! You''ve gone too far. Do you have to hold my hand when you think? "


    Bai Ze is full of speechless for the young pig in front of him. Just now, he chattered endlessly, but he grasped his hand desperately. What was he thinking in his mind!


    With a smile, Lin Hao awkwardly let go of Baize''s little hand and said with a little apology, "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. I just thought too seriously and didn''t notice it for a while."


    Lin Hao''s face at the moment is full of a ferocious smile of apology.


    Baize is full of black lines. Is this the simple boy who used to stab in the mountains? Now the whole thing is a rogue, or a strange rogue, the one to be killed on the spot.


    But I don''t hate


    Lin Hao completely digested the power of the medicine in his body. It was only half a day in the past. Of course, most of Lin Hao''s "xibaize" was gone.


    In fact, Lin Hao was not completely unaware of the healing of the meridians in his body. He even did it on purpose.


    This should be the advantage of the Qinglong blood in Lin Hao. The Qinglong blood is the main vitality. Although it is suppressed by the Xuanwu blood, there is still a lot of energy swimming in Lin Hao''s body. This situation leads to that when Lin Hao is damaged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    This should be the advantage of the Qinglong blood in Lin Hao. The Qinglong blood is the main vitality. Although it is suppressed by the Xuanwu blood, there is still a lot of energy swimming in Lin Hao''s body. This situation leads to that when Lin Hao is damaged, the Qinglong blood in his body can bring very strong recovery ability.


    The recovery ability of Qinglong blood is not that of Xuanwu blood. It''s a little healing ability brought out by defense.


    To put it bluntly, the basaltic blood in Lin Hao''s body is mainly defensive, and it has a strong effect on body strength. Moreover, because Lin Hao''s basaltic blood has a high concentration, it shows no doubt that it has more advantages than its effect. However, most of the basaltic blood is on defense.


    Qinglong blood is different, the main vitality is the ability to restore, but because Lin Hao has less Qinglong blood, or even close to not revealed, so, what can bring to Lin Hao is more direct ability to restore.


    Lin Hao just wanted to have a try. What level of this ability will be achieved? If it''s just skin injury or bullshit, it will be avoided. But now it seems that the Qinglong blood has not let Lin Hao down.


    At least, Lin Hao needs to spend more than yuan stone to cure the meridian injury, but Qinglong''s blood can recover all the injuries in his body in an instant, which can reach the standard in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Yes, Lin Hao did it on purpose! It''s not death!


    Lin Hao''s self consolation for the rest of his life is that people are cheap but invincible. Even Qinglong''s blood has admitted Lin Hao''s cheating.


    However, when he put aside all these fancy things, Lin Hao suddenly heard a system prompt sound in his ear,


    "congratulations to the master for completely digesting the tianlingdan, and the degree of efficacy transformation is 100%."


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the Ninth level of the highest throne. The system has detected that your strength cultivation has reached the highest throne level. Open the purchase permission of Wu Huang gift bag for your master!"


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the throne. Activate the authority to open the next wing."


    "It has been detected that there is dragon blood material suitable for the Dragon chanting sword in the master''s body. It is suggested that the master refine the weapon and pass the spirit as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This big breakthrough is a huge leap in the rank of king Lin Hao, so even if there is no recharge Yuan Shi, the system will come out to congratulate Lin Hao.


    Of course, systematic congratulations are purposeful.


    For example, the Emperor Wu''s gift bag has a 10 billion opening condition


    Therefore, the congratulations of blood sucking dog is actually the beginning of a squeeze. When Lin Hao reaches the peak of his throne, he has to give Lin Hao a cruel slap in the face.


    Lin Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth and gritted his teeth and asked, "system, didn''t you say it was only 5 billion before? How did it double now? Is it my memory or your fault? "


    Canggou rightfully responded to Lin Hao, "what do you say? The most important thing for business people is honesty. Five billion is ten billion! How can I lie to you? If I don''t believe you, I''m not lying to you! "


    Lin Hao squints at Canggou. To be honest, Lin Hao forgets whether the gift bag mentioned by Canggou is a high-level throne gift bag or a Wu Emperor gift bag?


    Now think about it, emmmm It seems that it''s really a high-level throne gift package. Is it because of my chance to save the five billion gift package? In that case, the yuan stone that Lin Hao earned in the last place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    Now think about it, emmmm It seems that it''s really a high-level throne gift package. Is it because of my chance to save the five billion gift package? In that case, the yuan stone that Lin Hao earned in the end can even be directly measured by five billion yuan stone.


    No, the value is even higher. After all, the white arts and the inscriptions on the rings are calculated separately.


    Finally, it''s an unforgettable chance!


    Lin Hao returned to his normal appearance and looked at Canggou bravely. "Ha? Even if you skip the gift bag, don''t you inform me? Do you know how much I want to make money, young master? Alas, why are you so discouraged? What kind of business do you do? You eat bananas


    Canggou was scolded. He looked at Lin Hao with pain on his face. He wanted to refute something, but he felt as if Lin Hao was reasoning. Looking at Lin Hao''s appearance, it seemed that he really wanted to donate money to the system. So, it seems that he really has some villain''s heart?


    Always think something''s wrong?


    Not to let Canggou react, Lin Hao grabbed Canggou''s collar and couldn''t get it because Canggou didn''t wear any clothes at all, so Lin Hao grabbed Canggou''s back neck and said arrogantly:


    "listen, I want to make money, but you didn''t give me a chance. I''m very angry. Do you hear me! Emperor Wu''s gift bag has made up the gift bag of my high throne. Do you hear me


    The Greyhound''s blindfolded, waterfalk?


    It doesn''t make sense. It''s because I didn''t give you any money. Is that my fault?


    Lin Hao was unreasonable and said, "don''t be so fussy. Listen, it''s not you little beast. I''ve already used that sum of money to recharge it. It''s all your fault, don''t you know? You''re the one who can''t charge me. I''m losing money, you know? You have to make up for my hurt heart


    Hoodwinked by Canggou, I don''t know why. I always feel that what Lin Hao said seems to be reasonable, but it doesn''t seem to be this reason. Why can Lin Hao be so reasonable? Is it really wrong?


    "Go away! I''m in a bad mood because I can''t get money. If the Emperor Wu''s gift bag doesn''t supply me with high-level throne gift bag, I''ll take off your head. Do you hear me? "


    Lin Hao fiercely kicks Canggou away. Canggou is kicked away, thinking about Lin Hao''s bullshit logic all the way.


    After cheating unscrupulous businessmen, Lin Hao returned to reality.


    Feel the body surging incomparable peak of the throne power, however, is completely expected, but Lin Hao is very excited.


    Finally, I have reached the peak of the throne. I want to ask who else has such a powerful cultivation!


    Jialan kingdom? But it''s just a small country. Even if you come to the top of the world, you can stir up the situation, let alone the strength like Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao only felt that when he was promoted to the top of the throne, his spiritual power still had a feeling of overflow. Although Lin Hao could not get involved in the realm of Emperor Wu, it was enough to make him feel really powerful.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Hao doesn''t care whether he is a half step emperor or a peak throne. For him, as long as he has money, he can easily overcome the shackles of martial arts.


    Lin Hao even began to look forward to revenge on Jialan King City. After all, Jialan King City is a rich place. If he could gather ten billion yuan of stone at the same time of revenge, wouldn''t it be beautiful to kill two birds with one stone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    When Lin Hao''s breath completely stabilized, Lin Hao found that his cultivation was just stable to the peak of the throne, and entering the realm of emperor was just a step to the door.


    After clearing up his mood, Lin Hao took out the Dragon tooth he had captured from the last treasure, which was also Lin Hao''s dream.


    For Lin Hao, it''s a bit of a dragon trough.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the artifact will feel Lin Hao''s strength and automatically upgrade, and will never wear and tear, which sounds enough to envy others, for Lin Hao, the Dragon chanting sword can not only play a little role.


    Lin Hao himself is a weapon refiner. Whether it''s upgrading weapons or repairing, it''s something Lin Hao can easily do. In short, for others, it''s an artifact, but for Lin Hao, it''s not.


    From a long time ago, Lin Hao had been looking forward to refining the Dragon Yin sword. Before that, whether it was using energy crystals to activate the power in the Dragon Yin sword directly, or using dragon materials to ferry the spirit, although it could also play some role, it was just a passing cloud, and it was not always able to have it.


    If it was an ordinary sword, Lin Hao would have killed a chicken at random for a long time. He didn''t have to wait so long to use it. But Longyin sword is not good. It''s very simple, because it''s an artifact.


    It''s not because the artifact is so valuable, but because Lin Hao knows that the artifact can''t be found, and that the powerful promotion potential and the artifact itself, which is full of space for exploration, make the artifact beyond the scope of value measurement.


    In short, the biggest difference between artifact and any artifact is its powerful capacity. What any artifact can hold is the mortal soul. Only the artifact can withstand such strong materials.


    It can be said that these dragon teeth will only be useless if they fall into anyone''s hands. Although it sounds that they are famous and have a little green dragon blood, how many people in the world have the ability to refine them? How many materials in the world can withstand such a strong soul?


    Of course, it''s not that other people can''t use it. At least it''s not a bad choice to directly make it into a dragon tooth dagger, but it''s no better than directly using it to refine weapons.


    Lin Hao has three dragon teeth in his hand. Even for Lin Hao, who is a perfectionist, he can only refine two dragon teeth into Longyin sword. The more one, it''s not that Longyin sword can''t bear it, but Lin Hao doesn''t have the ability and doesn''t need it. At least for Longyin sword, two are enough Full, superfluous, useless.


    However, it''s also a dragon tooth that has reached the realm of Horned Dragon. I''m afraid it''s as long as a half Kalan kingdom. It''s a pity to lose or hide such a precious dragon tooth.


    When Lin Hao was struggling with how to deal with the Dragon tooth, he suddenly felt that he had been poked behind him.


    Lin Hao turns around, but sees Bai Ze''s cute face, just like a kitten praying for food.


    Lin Hao could not help but be on the alert for this scene. This little loli has always been black in the stomach. She has never been gentle. She has always been so since xuanyangzong. If Bai Ze suddenly shows this kind of appearance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    This scene, let Lin Hao secretly alert up, this little Laurie has always been black, has been showing the appearance has never been gentle, from xuanyangzong has been like this, if Baise suddenly show this appearance, generally speaking, nothing good will happen.


    Bai Ze seems a little bit cramped, just like the little sister next door, "meow, meow, brother Lin, can someone else..."


    "No, I refuse!"


    Lin Hao rightfully refused. Looking at Baize''s eyes, the eyes that almost swallowed up Lin Hao, Lin Hao knew that little Lori would not have any good plans in her heart. Lin Hao even saw from Baize''s eyes that Xiaobai wanted to I want Lin Hao''s innocent body!


    Yes, it must be. I''m Lin Hao. I''m a young man in my twenties. I''m more than a year old. I''m a young man like me. I''m young and refined. This Baise must value my young and fresh body!


    Although Lin Hao''s head is empty, he still has principles in doing things. In principle, he doesn''t start with children.


    In just now, Lin Hao''s heart has passed a pass, alas, the little girl is not sensible, but I have to understand!


    Being solved by Lin Hao, Bai Ze seems to be a little bit coy. He blushes and says, "no, no, brother Lin Hao, I want to..."


    Lin Hao resolutely interrupted, "don''t even think about it! I won''t promise you


    Bai Ze''s eyes twitched obviously. Lin Hao even felt the air in the cave was cold, but it was only fleeting.


    When Lin Hao refused twice, Bai Ze''s face was full of tears. Shao Qing said, "Wu Wu Wu, bad brother, people ignore you! People just want, want Wuwuwu... "


    But he didn''t tear his eyes.


    Lin Hao''s heart was hardened. He sneered, "don''t dream, young master''s first time will last until that day. I''d rather you said you want my treasure, but I can''t promise you this impolite request! No way


    What an iron clank, how wholehearted!!


    At this moment, Lin Hao thought that when he was about to go out, the fourth daughter told him that Lin Hao should not easily dally with others. Lin Hao had already broken his heart. How firm his heart was, the emperor and the earth learned from it!


    White Ze is stunned, on the face say can''t be lost or angry, just dull ground asks a way: "what you say, is true?"


    "Of course ~" Lin Hao raised his mouth, "no, cough No, no, no, no, I''m a man with a firm stand. Words are water thrown out. It''s hard to catch up. After all, I''m such a dedicated man. However, if there is a little Laurie who can''t control my possessiveness and one day drugged me or raped me, I dare not hurt a little girl with a soft heart. I will only cry and forgive you for your fault. I will forgive you for liking me too much... "


    Lin Hao''s play is just like his money now. It''s the most coquettish pig in the world. It''s a moral model!


    But Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao''s serious face. A disdainful smile rises from the corner of his mouth, and he forces Lin Hao step by step. When Lin Hao sees that Bai Ze is really moved, Lin Hao becomes energetic in a moment, cough


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    But Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao''s serious face, and a disdainful smile rises from the corner of his mouth, and then he forces Lin Hao step by step. Lin Hao is really moved when he sees Bai Ze. Lin Hao is excited in a moment. Cough, cough, no, it''s counseling. It seems that Bai Ze can''t stand the love for Lin Hao, and wants to use hard!


    No, I can''t. I''m a man with a firm stand. How can I, how can I Emmmmm, do you want to take safety measures?


    Just when Lin Hao was thinking wildly, he suddenly felt that his hand was empty. Lin Hao bowed his head and saw that Bai Ze had a dragon tooth in his hand.


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with a disdainful look on his face, "I should not talk such nonsense to you if I know your fault! I''ve got it! "


    Bai Zeyang raised the Dragon tooth in his hand and ran to one side, ignoring Lin Hao who was completely stunned on the spot.


    Lin Hao petrified for a long time, then felt his nose awkwardly.


    Hum, sure enough, the girl''s family is thin skinned, so they just retreat on the spot. Alas, in fact, they can directly use the strong excuse. Why should they use the excuse of deceiving themselves? Well, it''s really Are little girls so reserved now?


    Lin Hao, who was taken a dragon''s tooth by Bai Ze, seems very lost Why don''t you use strong ones?!


    I will forgive you for being alone in this cave!


    Alas


    With a sense of endless disappointment, Lin Hao began the process of refining weapons to cross the spirit.


    Lin Hao with a cold facial expression, the end of the refining tool Du Ling.


    For the black heart of Canggou, Lin Hao was distressed, "it''s really expensive, animal Canggou, how can you be so black heart!"!!! Beast! Ah, beast


    Canggou took a puff of smoke and slowly blew the smoke. Then he lazily replied, "I''m a beast."


    Lin Hao was shocked. I''m sorry. I almost forgot the iron truth.


    Generally speaking, the boring and boring story of refining utensils is directly skipped by Lin Hao, who cherishes the length of the story. Now the most important thing is to revive the dead warrior under his hand. As long as he finishes that step, it is the time for Lin Hao to step into the King City.


    Pretending to say hello to Baize, Lin Hao grabs him fiercely. Baize is very attractive and full of luster, which makes Lin Hao covet dual horsetail.


    In Bai Ze''s eyes, Lin Hao left the cave.


    Outside the cave, the skeleton king and the evil emperor had been waiting for Lin Hao for a long time. When they saw Lin Hao come out, they were so excited.


    Even before Lin Hao spoke, the evil emperor rushed to him and said, "master, I''m promoted to the top of the throne!"


    Lin Hao is not surprised. He has always been so happy.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered the famous saying of Muggle pain, the great father of money charging, which is also Lin Hao''s life motto:


    money charging for a while, money charging for a while, and money charging for a long time!


    At present, this is really the truth, whether it is the demon king or the dead spirit.


    "Fenghuang, I will not rest assured for the evil of the world


    Evil emperor''s words, let evil emperor tears in his eyes, he never thought that Lin Hao should be so kind!


    At that time, Lin Jiahao signed a similar oath with Tian LAN, but he didn''t know how to make it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    You know, Lin Hao didn''t sign the oath of heaven with the kingdom of Kalan at all. At that time, Lin Hao played a smart trick and made a similar effect of the oath of heaven with the method of charging money. He really muddled through. That''s why Lin Hao didn''t need to take charge of the affairs of the border town of the kingdom of Kalan.


    Even if the flood is terrible, even if all the people in the border town die, it has nothing to do with Lin Hao. Lin Hao can manage everything, and it doesn''t belong to Lin Hao. After all, the land of the Kalan Kingdom, the Kalan royal family has given up, and Lin Hao is not a saint. How do you need to be sentimental?


    This principle is applicable to all the world. Even if the royal family has given up the territory, who else has a reason to manage it?


    However, it is this kind of useless and troublesome thing that Lin Hao directly agrees to the evil emperor just because of a promise. In any case, even if there is no profit, there may even be endless danger. But Lin Hao is willing to challenge the Lord of Fenglin for the sake of the evil emperor. This is Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao does things according to his will, but he never takes interests as the standard of measurement. At least before he does things for his relatives and friends, Lin Hao doesn''t care about profits.


    The evil emperor was so excited that he trembled all over. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and closed it again. He wanted to open it again. He didn''t look like a royal family coming out of sin.


    Lin Hao gently smile, "OK, clean up, let''s go The moon sees the mountain


    The moon sees the mountain.


    As soon as the three words came out, the fire of the king''s soul became restless!


    Is this the moment? Is the Empire dying at last?!!!


    Finally I can see her again


    Lin Hao noticed the obvious mood fluctuation of the skeleton king. Naturally, Lin Hao knew what the skeleton king was thinking.


    When the king saw Lin Hao''s eyes, he quickly gathered up and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, master, I''ve lost my manners."


    Lin Hao chuckles and shakes his head, but he thinks about it.


    "skeleton, I know what you are thinking, you can rest assured that one day I will let her strength catch up with you, you and she should be looking forward to it?"


    The skeleton king was stunned for a moment, reacted instantly, knelt down on one knee, and quickly said: "I dare not expect it. Anyway, Yuejian mountain is my calling punctuation. She can be called to fight for you at any time."


    In fact, demon Belle has been able to appear around the skeleton king for a long time, because the skeleton king has already put down his own call anchor in Yuejian mountain, and can transmit his combat power from a long distance at any time. Of course, it is only limited to the dead spirits and evil things under his command.


    However, even if it had been possible for a long time, the king of bones did not dare to call the demon easily. First, the king of bones was also a little shy. Second, the level of Lin Hao was too high. Every battle around Lin Hao was so huge that it was hopeless. The strength of the demon had been out of touch. Once he was involved in Lin Hao''s battle, there was only one way to die!


    The demon can''t live forever without the soul fire of the skeleton king. The demon is the existence of the demon attribute, and death is the real death.


    The skeleton king is not willing to let the demon risk, so although he has always wanted to see it, he did not dare to see it. That is why such a feeling has been tormenting the skeleton king. The emotion in the heart of this evil spirit is like a lover separated from two places


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    The skeleton king is not willing to let the demon risk, so although he wants to see it all the time, he doesn''t dare to see it. This kind of emotion has been tormenting the skeleton king. The emotion in the heart of this evil spirit is like a lover separating the two places. It really makes Lin Hao feel confused.


    What about human beings?


    Put aside the other thoughts in his heart, Lin Hao looked at the skeleton king and said, "don''t worry, I will do what I promise you. This is a reward for you."


    Lin Hao did not forget that in the last treasure land, the skeleton King spared no effort to protect Lin Hao. Even most of the skeleton shelves were eroded by the poison of bone erosion. Lin Hao still remembered that scene.


    Whether it''s the skeleton king or the evil emperor, it''s not as simple as a simple subordinate. For their wishes and expectations, Lin Hao is never willing to ignore, and these things are not what Lin Hao can not do.


    At this time, we will talk about that famous saying again. It''s a good time to charge money, and it''s a good time to charge money all the time! Everything can be solved.


    For the Revenge of the evil emperor, Lin Hao is a promise, for the skeleton king, Lin Hao is a reward.


    The rewards and punishments are clear, but you don''t have to say anything. Lin Hao has already had the majesty of an emperor unconsciously. Of course, the most important thing now is to wake up all the soldiers of the emperor.


    "Skeleton, evil emperor, go! Starting, the moon sees the mountain


    Not willing to waste his time, Lin Hao turned and left, followed by the skeleton king and the evil emperor.


    Because Lin Hao''s strength is much stronger, he has come to yuejianshan only one day and one night.


    At this moment, it''s midnight. All the strangers have fallen asleep. Only the soldiers of the nether world linger in the middle of the night.


    Lin Hao''s enormous pressure is like a black cloud covering the sky, making the whole world in turmoil. This pressure even spread directly out of Yuejian mountain and radiated to the surrounding areas.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s foresight in isolating the territory of Yuejian mountain and other big cities as the headquarters of the necromancer Empire, I''m afraid that this kind of coercion alone would be enough to make the Kingdom turbulent and chaotic.


    But I have to mention that Qiyuan kingdom is not Qiyuan Kingdom now.


    Lin Hao is not a fool. How can others snore on the side of his bed? Although Lin Hao is the intruder of Qiyuan Kingdom, what does it matter?


    When he decided to make yuejianshan the capital of the necromancer Empire, Lin Hao had let the demon control all the high levels of Qiyuan kingdom.


    now has no change in the face of the king of Qi, but it has been fully controlled by Lin Hao, and even more rigorous. The kingdom is full of eyeliner, and the border is covered with dark lines. What''s more, the high level policy of the Kingdom''s top is... Of course, all these means are not for the purpose of preventing foreign invasion or development, but for the purpose of concealing the existence of yuejianshan.


    But whenever there are any comments about yuejianshan, whether it is a ghost, whether it is a noble or a king, they will be killed on the spot, and none will be left! This is Lin Hao''s order.


    Some people may think that Lin Hao''s doing this is totally unnecessary. After all, Lin Hao has demonstrated the ability of the skeleton king in the outside world and even before all the people. Isn''t it unnecessary for Lin Hao to do this? But this is a very wrong idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    Some people may think that Lin Hao''s doing this is totally unnecessary. After all, Lin Hao has demonstrated the ability of the skeleton king in the outside world and even before all the people. Isn''t it unnecessary for Lin Hao to do this? But this is a very wrong idea, or even a wrong idea.


    In short, Lin Hao has a necromancer who can summon the dead in the underworld. Lin Hao and Lin Hao have raised the necromancer of a kingdom and can put them out to fight at any time. These are two completely different concepts!


    The former, at most, thinks that Lin Hao has a good dead spirit and evil object, and the other half of Lin Hao is white. The latter, Lin Hao will be directly defined as a heresy, a blood devil who is really the same as a monster. Such Lin Hao is basically a street mouse and everyone shouts.


    Moreover, more importantly, the existence of Yuejian mountain can be said to be Lin Hao''s stronghold and his most important reliance. At any time, it reveals a deathless empire on the mainland, which is almost a way of seeking his own death.


    There are many, many reasons. It is revealed that the Empire of the dead spirit is nothing but a hundred evils. Unless Lin Hao''s strength is enough to walk across the whole Xuanwu Road, otherwise, Lin Hao can''t take the initiative to expose the existence of yuejianshan. The place itself has always been unknown. Just let it remain unknown.


    These are all secrets, especially for Lin Hao, but they are also the foundation of his life. Lin Hao has to be cautious.


    Even in his mind, Lin Hao has always had a plan to build an array similar to the realm of maple forest in Yuejian mountain, that is, to make Lin Hao''s empire like the realm of maple forest, which will never be mentioned.


    If panghu is here, you can try it. It''s a pity


    However, later, after the last battle of Baodi, Lin Hao saw a new hope, the spirit of the earth!


    Yes, Lin Hao has a very crazy and mature idea in his heart. He wants to find a spirit to guard this piece of hell on earth, and let yuejianshan become Lin Hao''s death Empire forever! Never ending empire!


    It''s true that the spirit of the earth can do this, but it''s hard to find the spirit of the earth. Although the spirit of the earth seems to exist in Baodi, no one has seen the spirit of the earth for thousands of years. Only the founder of the country has seen it. Lin Hao thinks it''s very mysterious.


    It''s just a step by step.


    Lin Hao converged his thoughts and slowly landed on the top of Yuejian mountain.


    When Lin Hao revisited his hometown, he was still a little melancholy. What was melancholy about? It is melancholy that has no melancholy memories.


    Lin Hao still remembers that he lost a memory here, and there is no way to untie that memory, including charging money.


    When he came to this place again, Lin Hao also felt that the blood moon sign in front of his chest was restless. God knows how this thing is so irritable, it''s not harmonious at all. When the moon sees the mountain, there must be a secret that Lin Hao doesn''t know!


    However, there is no need to tangle this now. Lin Hao''s first task now is to wake up all the soldiers and ensure that Lin Hao can get revenge in the first battle of Jialan King City.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold. Like a spirit, he slowly fell to the ground. The skeleton king and the evil emperor behind him stood respectfully behind him. Three super strong men who reached the peak of the throne stood together. At that moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, like a spirit, and he landed slowly, while the king and the evil emperor stood respectfully behind him. Three super strong men who had reached the peak of the throne stood together. At that moment, the wind of the whole moon mountain was howling, as if they could not bear the violent energy of the three.


    Indeed, none of these three people is a simple existence. The skeleton king with the weakest single combat power is a super evil villain who can reach the peak of all kingdoms, not to mention the other two.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Lin Hao felt the oil green light on the top of the peak. In an instant, it was like half of the light in the netherworld, and the outline of the moon mountain came into view.


    Seeing the mountain on the moon is not what it used to be.


    In the past, Yuejian mountain was just a place surrounded by a few small mountains. Although it was vast, you could see the end at a glance for the throne.


    However, yuejianshan now seems to be a real kingdom of the dead. Every place has houses made of mud and stone. These stone houses are arranged in order, which is no less than that of the kingdom of human resources.


    There are few plans in the human kingdom, only a few large roads can see the structure, and there are many ethnic groups in the human kingdom, which makes the city not neat, at least not good-looking in terms of layout.


    However, in the kingdom of the dead, it doesn''t matter. There is no war between the dead and the evil, and there is no need to eat. The dead and the evil build all the stone houses neatly, and divide them according to the types of bone soldiers they live in, so that the whole month can see the mountains in perfect order, not to mention the circle around them It''s like a sentry tower. It''s a building that is the crystallization of the dead.


    There are many ways to promote evil spirits, but there is no way to promote evil spirits through the air.


    The second is that the dead spirits and evil things devour each other. This is the most common method in the netherworld. If the skeleton is dead spirits, they devour the soul fire. If other dead spirits and evil things devour the crystal nucleus or other important parts.


    The third one is to devour the natural resources and earth treasures. It''s not uncommon for the dead spirits and evil things. Atractylodes macrocephala is a very famous one. In addition, when the Yin Qi and dead Qi reach a very high concentration, they will crystallize. This crystal is a means to quickly promote the dead spirits and evil things.


    Of course, there are many, many methods. For the dead spirits and evil things, there are all kinds of methods. If human beings can''t, they can try them.


    These dead gas crystallization towers were built by magic Belle according to the hell of the yellow spring. Of course, they can not be built anywhere. Only the moon view mountain center with the highest concentration of dead gas can be condensed. Other places can''t, but the speed of condensation is too slow.


    If these dead breath crystals are put in the netherworld, most of them will be contributed to the strongest of the dead spirits and evil things. Of course, this situation is not due to the existence of the dead spirits and evil things. Why is it not like this in the human world?


    Lin Hao just looked down at Yuejian mountain in the air. He probably knew what the place had been transformed into. He had to say that it was the wisest choice to choose Meimo as the dying emperor of Yuejian mountain, because Meimo Beier had the experience of hell in the yellow spring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    Lin Hao just looked down at Yuejian mountain in the air. He probably knew what the place had been transformed into. It had to be said that it was the wisest choice to choose Meimo as the dying emperor of Yuejian mountain, because Meimo Beier had the experience of hell in the yellow spring. It was very important for the group buildings of dead spirits and evil things and the restoration of some special buildings We need to improve our ability.


    Now, Lin Hao has a look at this place, and it is already earth shaking. Not only the buildings of the dead and evil things have become very orderly, but also the most important thing is the brand surface project - the imperial palace.


    The palace of the dead is different from the palace of the human kingdom, which is 100 times more different than the palace.


    The palace of human beings tends to be made of rockery and water. It''s hard to say what it is. It''s beautiful and not hard at all.


    However, the palace of the dead spirit looks like a brand. It is full of strange sculptures full of exotic customs everywhere. It''s just too irritable. It can be said that the tone of blood red and gray makes the whole palace look magnificent, but not so weird and gloomy.


    What kind of human Palace are women doing? Real men use this kind of fierce sculpture full of dead spirits and evil things!


    Lin Hao has just landed, but the lights all over the world are just showing up in front of Lin Hao.


    At the first sight of Lin Hao, magic Belle didn''t dare to do anything, so she gave a big gift and said respectfully:


    "welcome to the Lord! Your empire is waiting for your inspection


    Even though she has controlled the whole dead spirit empire for a long time, although she has controlled countless combat power, she has always been very clear that the dead spirit Empire belongs to the young man in front of her, and even herself belongs to Lin Hao!


    Magic Belle will never forget this eternal truth. This young man has the powerful ability that the whole world needs to submit to.


    Lin Hao nodded and motioned BEI''ER to get up.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Belle. Now Belle has become extremely stiff under the suppression of Lin Hao''s strength. This is the common fault of all dead spirits and evil things. The strong have the absolute power of suppression.


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head, "honey, you don''t need to be so formal. I promised you that I would let you follow me like a skeleton soon."


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to appear too dignified in front of BEI''ER. After all, he decides that BEI''ER will follow him in the future. Lin Hao doesn''t want a too formal follower.


    BEI''ER didn''t understand it for a moment, but she quickly reflected that what Lin Hao said was to reach the top of the throne, or even higher!


    For a moment, Belle was like a boat overturned in the rough sea. She was caught off guard for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s first words would be so exciting, even make Belle almost crazy!


    Although it''s a great thing to control a deathless Empire, for Belle, he is more important than the deathless empire in the world. Moreover, the benefits of following Lin Hao can''t be explained.


    The news of Lin Hao''s export is too shocking. BEI''ER originally wanted to have a good influence on Lin Hao when she met for the first time, or at least try to make her image better. But when Lin Hao said this, BEI''ER directly showed her nature with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    The news of Lin Hao''s export is too shocking. Belle originally wanted to have a good influence on Lin Hao when she met for the first time. At least, she tried to make her image better. However, when Lin Hao said this, Belle directly showed her nature with a smile, which made people wonder if it was just that goddess like demon.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Oh, ow, Ow! Thank you, Lord. Thank you, Lord! Ha ha ha


    With a smile, the whole gloomy moon mountain was completely destroyed, and turned into a strange ranch with strange laughter.


    Before Lin Hao spoke, the king on one side of the skeleton yelled nervously: "honey, you can''t be impolite in front of the master!"


    Meimo BEI''ER is just a bit impolite for a while. When she recovers, she suddenly remembers that this young man is a young man who has made up his mind to decide everything in the moon. He has already touched half the sky. He is impolite in front of Lin Hao, and the consequences are very serious!


    I''m sorry to be so restrained, but I''m sorry to ask you to apologize


    BEI''ER knows very well how terrible Lin Hao''s existence is. Under such circumstances, BEI''ER''s panic is very normal.


    Lin Hao laughed, but he didn''t care. Instead, he joked: "are you really so happy with me?"


    Caught by Lin Hao''s words, BEI''ER laughed wildly for a moment, and even said, "Oh, ha ha! Of course, if I can follow you, I can attack him at any time, ha ha ha


    Lin Hao took a look at the king of bones. If it wasn''t for the king''s lack of facial expression, he thought that the king of bones would be black even his skull, but he also saw a mass of black lines on the king''s head. This girl is thinking about me? So you don''t know how to converge?


    Lin Hao doesn''t talk much, his smile settles down, and the majesty of the dead emperor spreads slowly, and his voice is full of endless majesty,


    "don''t say much, honey, have you done what I told you to do?"


    Magic Belle also instantly regained her serious face, and her dignified and elegant face was full of a familiar look, which seemed to have a different charm.


    "tell me, everything is ready! Please move to the top of the hall. "


    Lin Hao''s purpose here, naturally, is only one. Magic Belle must not dare to neglect. She has already made complete preparations early.


    Lin Hao nodded, turned around, and slowly looked at the Grand Hall in the center of the palace of the dead, which was specially prepared to wake up all the dead soldiers this time.


    It is a pyramid like building, but the top of the upper part is completely flattened. On the top of the pyramid, there is a hall made of countless huge bones, which is the most important place.


    This skeletal hall looks very dignified. It is composed of huge and gloomy bones. It is full of gloomy, but at the same time, it is like a magnificent lighthouse. A kind of rough and evil spirit of death comes to our face, which makes us shiver.


    This is the sacrificial hall for the dead. It''s a unique building in the hell of the yellow spring. It''s used by the corpse witches or bone clan strongmen to transform the corpses into the dead. Its function is not only to summon powerful dead spirits and evil things with better quality


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    This is the sacrificial hall for the dead. It''s a unique building in the hell of the yellow spring. It''s used by the corpse witches or bone clan strongmen to transform the corpses into the dead. Its function is not only to summon powerful dead spirits and evil things with better quality, but also to tie the soul fire of these dead spirits and evil things together, and to make the whole team of dead spirits and evil things more loyal The movement is consistent.


    In short, this kind of necromancer building is completely prepared for large-scale war. After all, cultivating a disciplined army of necromancer can play a very important role in the whole battle.


    Of course, this hall of bones is not easy to cast. Lin Hao is at most an imitation, or even an empty shell, but he doesn''t mind.


    After all, Lin Hao''s greatest reliance is the king''s powerful ability of Su Sheng. The role of the palace of bones only needs to have a role of soul fire, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    Of course, this hall of bones can''t hold Lin Hao''s endless corpses. It can even be said that even if the moon mountain is full, Lin Hao''s dead soldiers may not be able to put down. I have to say that in the battle of Sirius, Lin Hao''s harvest is incomparable.


    Even after Lin Hao''s simple calculation, there were at least more than 300 million corpses. Among them, the corpses of monsters accounted for 80% and 90%. The others were also some high-level practitioners of human beings. Lin Hao accepted them with the heart of waste utilization.


    In addition to the corpses with low accomplishments, the corpses with medium accomplishments whose strength is higher than Wuling also reach a very exaggerated figure. How exaggerated is that?


    In short, there are more than 600 corpses under Lin Hao''s hands, some of which are as powerful as the eight eyed dragon.


    Six hundred thrones, six hundred thrones, six hundred thrones


    And most of them are demon king corpses, demon king corpses, demon king corpses


    I don''t know what to say about these advantages. It''s not polite to say that it''s the Kalan kingdom. If you look at the whole continent, there is basically no intermediate kingdom with such a team.


    In other words, now Lin Hao has reached a terrifying state. One person can overthrow an intermediate kingdom!


    That''s how tough it is, without exaggeration.


    After all, Lin Hao is the only one in the whole army.


    A person is an intermediate kingdom. In Lin Hao''s realm, even the Emperor Wu dare not be so presumptuous. Unless he is a powerful middle and high-level Emperor Wu, he has to be afraid of the fighting power of an intermediate kingdom. That''s the throne of Wuyang, which is hundreds of people. If he is crazy, he will explode himself. That''s why no one can stop him.


    Now, Lin Hao has initially stood on the stage of the whole mainland. This is a realm where he can indulge freely only by relying on his own knowledge. Although he may not be able to attract the Kingdom above the senior level, the Kingdom below the intermediate level is placed in front of Lin Hao. Sorry, one is considered as one, all are spicy chicken!


    Young and frivolous?


    If a young man reaches such a state, he is not a young man. If he doesn''t have such a young man''s mind, he can''t stand in such a state as Lin Hao. After all, as an emperor of the dead Empire, his identity is not so safe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    If a young man reaches such a state, he is not a young man. If he doesn''t have such a young man''s mind, he can''t stand in such a state as Lin Hao. After all, as an emperor of the dead spirit Empire, his identity is not very safe. He can even be said to be a very dangerous one. Once he is known about the existence of yuejianshan, Lin Hao will be in great trouble.


    Of course, these are digressions.


    Looking at the hall of bones in front of him, Lin Hao asked softly, "BEI''ER, where''s the body?"


    Meimo Beier didn''t dare to neglect, and said quickly: "tell the Lord, according to my strength, I have distributed all the corpses around Yuejian mountain. The whole spreading distance has reached the edge of Yuejian mountain, and the rest is still in the peace ring given by the Lord."


    Lin Hao frowned. Yuejianshan is too small. No, it should be because there are too many corpses collected by Lin Hao. Even the whole range of yuejianshan is too full to accommodate. It even has to be carried out in batches. This is not good news.


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, and there was a dangerous light flashing in his eyes. It seems that the scope of Yuejian mountain needs to be larger. This time, at least we need to have the whole territory of Qiyuan kingdom. However, in this way, we have to consider the surrounding kingdoms.


    Therefore, Lin Hao has made a decision in his heart. It seems that it''s time to reach out to all the surrounding kingdoms. Although it doesn''t necessarily need to be annexed, all the high-level officials must be unable to run away from Lin Hao''s control. This is Lin Hao''s simplest judgment.


    But, obviously, it''s not the right thing to do now.


    Lin Hao asked: "if I wake up all of them and have average combat power, how many dead warriors can moon see mountain save?"


    Magic Belle has already got the answer, and said frankly: "in the way of saving the most area, up to 100 million, if the Lord needs, he can get all the strongest combat power, and the lower combat power can be put up first."


    Lin Hao thought a little, but shook his head, "no need, just average combat power, but let all the corpses above the throne out."


    Lin Hao naturally has his own considerations.


    At that time, considering that the scope of Yuejian mountain was not enough, Lin Hao had divided the surrounding cities into the scope of Yuejian mountain as far as possible. He thought that it was enough to accommodate the next 100 million soldiers. Lin Hao did not expect that the number base was so large this time, even the corpses were monster corpses.


    We need to know that the area of monster corpses is not comparable to that of human corpses. The same kind of monster distinguishes its strength by its size. Basically, the more powerful the monster is, the bigger its body is. So even though Lin Hao''s Yuejian mountain has expanded to one tenth of its territory, there is still no way to lay down all the corpses, or even only one third of them Body.


    Because the number of soldiers Lin Hao could not meet the condition of one month''s collection.


    However, this is not a big problem, because it does not need to use so many soldiers. Although Jialan King City is big, it is impossible to accommodate such a large army of the dead.


    Lin Hao thinks that if he resurrects all the demon king''s corpses, plus himself and several capable subordinates, he can easily step down the Kalan city. If he doesn''t think about arranging all the aristocrats of those aristocratic families, Lin Hao doesn''t need low combat power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Lin Hao himself thinks that if he resurrects all the demon king''s corpses, plus himself and several capable subordinates, he can easily step down the Kalan city. If he doesn''t think about arranging all the aristocratic families, Lin Hao doesn''t need low combat power. Of course, since he has decided to slaughter the city, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to do it simply.


    However, it is more than enough to arrange the whole Kalan King City, 100 million dead soldiers and 600 kings!


    After listening to Lin Hao''s order, BEI''ER bowed and said, "my subordinates will release all the throne corpses now."


    It didn''t take long for the demon to return to Lin Hao again.


    In this way, the whole Yuejian mountain group is full of 100 million corpses. These corpses are not strong. Among them, there are some monster legions with special abilities, and the most powerful demon king corpses. That''s the main dish!


    The six hundred throne corpses were placed under the palace of bones, lying there tightly, looking a little lonely.


    Which one of them was not a powerful man? Among them, there are many high-level demon king corpses collected by corpse bag ghost duck, as well as many demon king corpses collected by Lin Hao in the last battle. There are not many middle and high-level demon king corpses. Of course, even so, the most powerful one is the eighth level demon king, and only a few sporadic ones. The Ninth level demon king corpse does not exist at all.


    This is also very normal. It''s conceivable how precious the corpse of a level 9 demon king is. Even Lin Hao can''t find it. It''s just a level 8 demon king''s corpse that the corpse bag ghost duck collects all his life.


    However, these are enough, Lin Hao at a glance, the lower demon king corpses occupy the majority, the middle level demon king is only a small part.


    Lin Hao nodded and said to BEI''ER, "you''ve done a good job. I''m glad to give you the Deathly empire."


    With Lin Hao''s affirmation, BEI''ER was at a loss for a moment. She bowed her thanks in a panic and pushed her to Lin Hao''s back.


    Lin Hao looked at the skeleton king and the evil emperor, and ordered: "skeleton, you follow me up, evil emperor, you look here, don''t let the living and dead near the skeleton palace."


    This is Lin Hao''s top secret. Lin Hao has to pay attention to it.


    The evil emperor naturally agreed happily. Now the evil emperor is the top demon king, but he has not tried such a powerful power. It''s really boring.


    Lin Hao saw the evil emperor''s eagerness to try, but said with a bitter smile: "after tonight, you fight, you first bear it."


    This evil emperor is really a product of sin. It''s really dangerous to think about fighting and revenge all day long.


    Lin Hao turned around, and the king of bones followed him. They walked slowly into the hall of bones and disappeared completely in the eyes of the public.


    The evil emperor and the demon began to patrol around with great vigilance. This is Lin Hao''s most important moment. Even a little disturbance is not allowed. Of course, this is yuejianshan, which has been closed for a long time. Even if we look thousands of miles away, there may not be anyone, but Lin Hao is too cautious.


    However, the evil emperor and Belle are still loyal to the implementation of their patrol functions.


    If you look from the sky, the image of Yuejia mountain and the dead place is a little terrifying. What Lin Hao divided, including Yuejian mountain and the dead place in several surrounding cities, is all over the mountains, and the city is also full of corpses. All the corpses are extremely strange


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    If you look from the sky, the image of Yuejia mountain and the dead place is a little scary. Lin Hao divided it into several cities, including Yuejian mountain and the dead place in the surrounding cities. The mountains are all over the city, and the city is also full of corpses. All the corpses are extremely strange, and all the corpses are surrounded by a faint black light.


    In this case, even if you don''t summon to become a necromancer, the corpse that has been infected with the dead spirit for decades will become a necromancer. Of course, it''s impossible to achieve the strength in front of you.


    There are corpses everywhere. That''s the case. Everywhere there are corpses and dead air. There is no exception. The mountains and trees have long been evil plants with dead air. What kind of grimace, what kind of yin yang wood, even life and death grass The environment here is not much worse than those fierce places in the world.


    It''s not polite to say that basically the whole basaltic continent may not be able to find a person who can control such a hell, and only Lin Hao, who has a skeleton king, can reach this realm.


    Of course, the cost of waking up these bodies is not small.


    At the moment, Lin Hao takes the king of bones into the palace of bones. All the way along the stone ladder of bones, not to mention, the images of demons and ghosts carved on the four sides of the stone pillars are full of the flavor of hell. Lin Hao even sees the yecha relief, which is really a little nostalgic.


    All the way to enjoy all the hell relief, unknowingly has reached the center of the skeleton hall, Lin Hao will mind back, put in the center of the hall.


    It has to be said that the center of the hall of bones is really unique.


    This is the center of numerous vivid huge stone carvings, which symbolize the strongest creatures in hell. From ghost Bodhisattva to hell Shura, there are many huge stone carvings that Lin Hao can''t name at all, which carry a kind of terror.


    The place where Lin Hao and the skeleton King stand is the center surrounded by all the stone carvings.


    This is like a huge square stone platform. The difference is that the stone platform is hollow. At a glance, the hollow seems to be able to directly explore the netherworld. This is the most important place. The ability of the skeleton king is to rely on the stone platform to lead into the underground, and then completely distribute to all the corpses.


    If human beings were allowed to do this huge project, even hundreds of martial arts masters would be exhausted. But before, under the incessant production of countless skeleton soldiers by Lin Hao, it was completed in a few months, and the quality was the best, without cutting corners.


    It has to be said that it is the best and highest pursuit to build with the dead spirits and evil things. After all, the tireless and indomitable spirit of the dead spirits and evil things, as well as the complete compliance with orders, are totally beyond the reach of human beings.


    "I''ll cooperate with you whatever you need next."


    Lin Hao motioned to the king of bones not to waste his time and let him stand directly in front of the stone platform.


    The king of bones also knew that Lin Hao didn''t like ink, so he said frankly, "that''s impolite. The master just needs to provide me with endless energy, and give me the things I love."


    On this point, the king of bones said to Lin Hao a long time ago that the dead Su Sheng was an invincible means. Yes, but even if he farted, he had to have something to eat. This metaphor is not so appropriate and elegant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    On this point, the skeleton king has said to Lin Hao a long time ago that the dead Susheng is an invincible means. That''s right, but even if you fart, you have to have something to eat. This metaphor is not very appropriate and elegant, but it also shows the important premise of the skill of the dead Susheng.


    It needs energy to wake up the dead spirits and evil things. For the skeleton king, it needs the dead breath, endless dead breath. If there is no huge dead breath, even if the skeleton king has spent ten years, he may not be able to wake up so many corpses.


    In any previous wake-up, the skeleton King either relied on his own dead breath to support, or directly absorbed and transformed with the collected stone. He did not transform too many corpses.


    Lin Hao is naturally well prepared. Maybe for ordinary people, if they want to find so many dead energy sources, they may not be able to find so many dead energy sources even if they go all over the Xuanwu continent. Of course, it''s just exaggeration.


    But the fact is that there are not many places with strong dead gas in the Xuanwu continent. Besides, if you want to find pure dead gas energy, unless you can move those dead gas wells, of course, it is impossible.


    However, what is impossible for the world is a piece of cake for Lin Hao.


    As the old saying goes, it''s good to charge money for a while, and it''s good to charge money all the time!


    Lin Hao, who owns the Lingyu quota interface, only needs to pay Yuan Shi to transform the Lingshi into a dead Qi well. He can do so without any discount. As long as the skeleton king wants, he can really have a dead Qi well. Of course, the premise is that Lin Hao''s Yuan Shi is enough.


    Lin Hao doesn''t have many yuan stones now. Before that, he charged money to promote the skeletal king and the evil emperor. Later, he spent a lot of Yuan stones to refine the Longyin sword. Lin Hao has already paid half of his yuan stones, and now he has only three billion yuan stones left.


    However, three billion yuan stone is enough for the 100 million corpses!


    It should be


    As soon as Lin Hao thought of the 600 throne corpses he added later, he felt that he was afraid of massive bleeding this time. God knows how much more it will be this time.


    With Lin Hao''s nod, the king of bones naturally has no worries. The simplest logic is that as long as Lin Hao says what he can do, nothing can''t be done. Lin Hao can make the evil emperor leap from the middle throne to the realm of the top demon king in a word. What else can''t be done?


    Skeleton King body, slowly spread the dead breath, feel familiar skills breath, Lin Hao''s eyes lit up, finally began, wake up, my soldiers!


    As for the skill of Su Sheng, Lin Hao still thinks it''s a general ability. Even if there are many restrictions, he still can''t change it. This is a skill against heaven.


    "Su Sheng, the dead, can transform all the corpses in a wide range into bone soldiers. He has a chance to have special bone soldiers. The strength of the bone soldiers is 50% to 60% of that of the dead."


    Of course, the 50% to 60% is not final. You should know that the skeleton king has another identity. He is a king.


    "The power of the king, the power of summoning things increased by 10% to 20%


    It seems that the two imaginary numbers are difficult to calculate, but with Lin Hao''s forceful enhancement, the number can be stabilized at about 70%, with little fluctuation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    It seems that the two imaginary numbers are difficult to calculate, but with Lin Hao''s forceful enhancement, the value can be stabilized at about 70% with little fluctuation, which is almost a linear discrete sequence. Of course, this bullshit algorithm is just a blind pen.


    It''s an undeniable ability to make the summoned dead spirits and evil things maintain 70% of their strength in life.


    You know, if you are a five level top throne, if you convert 70% of the combat power, you can at least be in the five level throne. The 70% of the strength is not 70% of the accomplishments. It''s not easy to understand how to convert it.


    But generally speaking, 70% of the combat power can basically remain in the original level. The middle level throne will still be the middle level throne, and the low level throne will still be the low level throne. Unless the cultivation is completely in the weakest level of the low level, such as the strength rank just promoted, it will fall out of the original level when it is reduced to 70%. Of course, this is a rare case.


    Because the gap between the ranks is too big, there is such a fixed phenomenon. Even if you lose the rank, it is rare for you to fall out of the ranks. This is also the performance that the more difficult it is in the later stage of Wudao. The strength accumulated in this process is much stronger than before.


    Lin Hao even from the worst point of view, when the 600 throne, 50 out of the original level is the worst case.


    However, even if the worst happens, the combat power left behind still does not affect Lin Hao''s promotion of Jialan King City. It''s not a big problem!


    Lin Hao stood to one side, watching the skeleton King slowly lift off. His huge body floated on the stone platform, and his huge spiritual power poured down the stone platform. From the hollow tunnel in the middle of the stone platform, it flowed into the underground and spread to the whole death place of Yuejian mountain.


    Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the yellow spring falls nine days.


    The violent death poured down, and Lin Hao felt a kind of shivering feeling. Even if there was a little omission, Lin Hao felt that his whole body was like viscous death, which was a kind of terror.


    "It''s so dead. If you put a demon king in the stone platform here, I''m afraid he will be transformed into a dead spirit and evil thing on the spot. Tut Tut, it''s really terrible. There are such buildings in the hell of the yellow spring."


    Lin Hao was looking at it and was a little curious about the characteristic buildings in the hell of the yellow spring. However, Lin Hao felt that such buildings should also have talents in the crime field. Of course, it was just a blind guess.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, fell on his account balance, this one, let Lin Hao completely look silly!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s not the sound of running water, it''s the sound of Lin Hao spending money on Yuanshi, it''s the sound of spending money like a waterfall, it''s also the sound of Lin Hao''s tears!


    Ah, ah, ah! Yuanshi, Yuanshi, slow down!!


    Seeing the rapid decrease of account balance in a short time, Lin Hao really felt a sense of despair!


    This time, Lin Hao really experienced the feeling of millions of dollars every minute. It''s no exaggeration to spend millions every minute.


    Lin Hao himself roughly estimated that he had lost at least 90 million yuan in just six minutes!!!


    Nine hundred and sixty million minutes, one hour!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    Ninety million in six minutes, sixty minutes in an hour, that''s 900 million! Think again that this calling ceremony should last at least one and a half hours


    One hour is two hours, one and a half hours is three hours, three hours, each hour is 900 million, 3927


    2.7 billion!!!


    I''m dying, don''t stop me!!


    Lin Hao is almost crazy, no one can experience Lin Hao''s mood at the moment.


    Every minute and every second he saw his Yuanshi passing by so crazily, it made Lin Hao see what despair was. Every minute and every second he passed was tens of millions of Yuanshi. It turned out that this was not a few million yuan per minute, but tens of millions of yuan per minute.


    However, this is not to be proud. Lin Hao is going to cry to death.


    For Lin Hao, this is simply a kind of torture, triple torture of flesh, body, soul and wallet! This kind of torture continues to be crazy!


    Lin Hao has a feeling that he is going to be turned into a river by sadness, but all this can''t stop. For Lin Hao, every soldier of the dead empire is very important. This is Lin Hao''s guarantee against the enemy in the future. It''s not only the 600 throne, but also the lower dead soldiers.


    At least in the battlefield under the emperor, this principle is always applicable. Even if the number is enough, even the emperor dare not ignore so many attacks.


    It''s very important, it''s very important, we must not give up, we must not stop


    Lin Hao comforted himself silently in his heart, but he couldn''t stop the heartache. What''s the matter? Why is it so heartache? Oh, by the way, is it Yuanshi that flows out? That''s my sweat!


    Lin Hao was already so sad that he cried and fainted, but there was no way. His big sword, with tears in his eyes, had to be put on his head.


    Lin Hao is destined to torture for an hour and a half in this pain.


    At the moment, the skeleton king is floating on the stone platform, and the huge black robe is windless. The whole body of the skeleton king is full of a kind of evil solemnity. Lin Hao has seen the records about hell, and it is said that the emperor of hell was born, which is such a majestic scene, although the strength of the skeleton king is not enough to be called the king of God Realm, but in a short time, just by virtue of this violent output of dead Qi, has exceeded the strength of the skeleton king himself.


    Endless dead air gushed out from the king''s body and poured into the ground continuously. The fire of the king''s soul was very strong, and a strange low voice could be heard in the air, like a poem.


    If Lin Hao understood the special voice of the underworld, he would remember that he had heard such singing. Unfortunately, now Lin Hao is immersed in grief and can''t extricate himself, so he has no time to care about the singing content.


    The line of sight flows into the ground along with the dead breath of the skeleton King until it slowly spreads out from the ground. Through countless special underground veins, it slowly flows into the dead place of Yuejian mountain.


    At this moment, the dead air coming out of the ground seems to have magic power. It is very scattered but evenly rolled up to all the corpses on the periphery of Yuejian mountain. The dead air slowly surges from the periphery of Yuejian mountain to the middle. The speed is very slow, but it is like a raging wave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    At this moment, the dead air from the bottom of the earth seems to have magic power. It is very scattered but evenly rolled up to all the corpses outside Yuejian mountain. The dead air slowly surges from the outside of Yuejian mountain to the middle. The speed is very slow, but it is like a raging wave. We can see that every place swept by the dead air has undergone extremely terrible changes.


    The dead bodies seemed to have been awakened at the moment. Many of them staggered out of the dead place. There might be some flesh and blood on them, and some disgusting things that could not be explained. But after the dead breath swept, there were only bones on them, and a sudden fire of soul.


    The ability of the skeleton King lies in arousing the skeleton soldiers. Unlike the bulky corpses, the bloodless body of the skeleton soldiers can make them more sensitive, and the key is unknown. Even if they know that the soul fire is the key, they can''t do much lethal attack.


    This is the advantage of skeletal warriors. There is only one soul fire left. Even if the limbs are smashed, as long as the carrier body of soul fire is not broken, they will not have much to do. Although they can''t reorganize as quickly as a skeletal king with bone coating, at least they can continue to have fighting ability.


    Of course, the skeleton warrior is not in good condition, otherwise it can not be so rampant. At least monotonous attack and weakened cultivation are great disadvantages for the skeleton warrior.


    However, when the number of skeletal warriors exceeds the limit, all the shortcomings no longer seem to be shortcomings. The monotonous attack of skeletal warriors in a square array, as long as they are powerful enough, will be a huge threat. After all, military war does not need to be flashy!


    On the other hand, the quality of cultivation is not enough to make up. It''s the same truth. Even a flat pile can kill people.


    Death swept every corpse, and there were countless corpses springing up like mushrooms. The bustling army of the dead spirit was staggering in the gloomy Yuejian mountain, which turned the fierce Yuejian mountain into a horrible hell. If there were any living people, they would be scared to death on the spot.


    These newly revived dead spirits and evil things, whose soul fire has just gathered, have deeply buried their loyalty to their masters. When they wake up, they silently look at the place of the skeleton hall, and the scene is a kind of magnificent solemnity.


    Dead spirits and evil things are the most loyal things between heaven and earth. As long as the master''s breath is remembered in the soul fire, they will make the most selfless dedication for the master forever, including sacrifice, eternal waiting and everything.


    At the moment, the air of death diffuses rapidly, even more than half a month to see the outside of the place of death, and many dead spirits and evil things have been awakened. However, in this upheaval, it is not only Yuejian''s own affairs, but also tonight, almost the whole kingdom of Qiyuan has been affected.


    Yuejian''s death place is not guarded by the array of maple forest. Such a huge and deep atmosphere, like the dead air of the ocean, will inevitably leak to the place outside Yuejian''s death place, and such a huge dead air is not only the periphery of Yuejian''s death place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    Yuejian''s death place is not guarded by the array of Fenglin''s land. Such a huge and deep death air, like the ocean''s death air, will inevitably leak to the place outside Yuejian''s death place. And such a huge death air, not only the periphery of Yuejian''s death place, but even the whole Qiyuan kingdom will be attacked.


    At this moment, in the dark, which was already out of sight, a wind suddenly blew up, and it swept most of the Qiyuan Kingdom tonight.


    All people, including practitioners and mortals, can hear real ghosts crying and laughing in the wind. In the cold night, this wind makes countless people feel the fear of being scared to death on the spot!


    The Yin wind is like the wind blowing from hell, carrying the complaints and wails of countless dead spirits and evil things. Where the Yin wind passes, especially near the place where the moon sees death, few people can resist the Yin wind, and almost all of them are assimilated by the Yin wind.


    Aging, madness, killing, mourning, crying People who are attacked by the Yin wind are like lunatics. In one night, the whole month outside of death is a horrible scene of mental hospital, and they have really been scared into mental illness.


    You know, the Yin wind is directly blown out from the dead place in the moon. It can make people crazy in ordinary times, not to mention the king sitting in person tonight, and Lin Hao providing continuous energy for it. This Yin wind is not a simple Yin wind, it is directly formed by the dead air.


    It''s a kind of torture for a stranger to be exposed to death Qi for a long time. The light one is crazy on the spot, and the heavy one is directly assimilated into the dead spirit. What''s more, the night''s death Qi Yin wind is still a special wind, and its intensity is not ordinary and fierce at all.


    Not only around Yuejian mountain, but also in the whole Qiyuan Kingdom, where the wind has attacked, everyone has been affected differently.


    After all, they have spiritual power to protect the body. At least they won''t be driven crazy on the spot. But they will also have nightmares and even feel that their bodies are hollowed out, let alone other mortals.


    Even if the wind has blown through most of the Qiyuan Kingdom, it still has a powerful influence. Even the mortals in that kingdom will be scared to death, not to mention the mortals in the Qiyuan kingdom.


    This night was a sleepless night for the Qiyuan kingdom. The wind made the sleeping Qiyuan Kingdom fall into hell. There were people everywhere who could not hold on to the destruction of the wind, and there were practitioners who were shocked by the influence of the wind.


    Countless people are wondering if the gate of hell has suddenly opened in the kingdom of Qiyuan. Are the evil spirits in hell going to invade the kingdom of Qiyuan?


    Of course, even if everyone wants to break their heads, they can''t guess the story of yuejianshan. One reason is that the last Kingdom has limited vision and can''t touch so many things. The other reason is that yuejianshan''s death place has been forgotten by many people under the deliberate blockade of Lin Hao, and even there is no yuejianshan in all kinds of books of Qiyuan kingdom.


    It''s true that demon does everything without leaking. Blocking all information about yuejianshan is not only cognitive, but also obliterates the people who know about yuejianshan. Not only that, demon also lets Qiyuan Kingdom completely eliminate yuejianshan. What''s in the book is records


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    It''s true that demon does everything without leaking. Blocking all information about Yuejian mountain is not only cognitive, but also obliterates the people who know about Yuejian mountain. Not only that, demon also let Qiyuan Kingdom completely eliminate the records of Yuejian mountain. Since then, no matter it''s history books or unofficial history records, even some cloud tourists In the record, the word "moon see mountain" can''t appear.


    These three words are just like the taboo of the whole kingdom. Anyone who dares to violate the taboo will be completely buried in the wind and dust, so there will be no record of yuejianshan. What''s more, people who know about yuejianshan are almost dead.


    It seems that the moon has never existed in the kingdom of Qiyuan, and it evaporates out of thin air in the hearts of cognitive people, but no one has the ability to explore the reason.


    The origin of this evil wind, even if the Qiyuan kingdom people no matter how brain Bu can not guess the moon to see the mountain, more likely, even if it is guessed, the next day, there will be death.


    In any case, no matter how evil it is, all the people in Yuan Dynasty are in the beginning of the curse.


    At the moment, the creator of the figurine is quietly looking at the ceremony in front of him in the hall of bones. He has no idea what happened outside.


    But, in fact, even if Lin Hao knew that this evil wind would bring this effect, Lin Hao would do it right. Even this news could not make waves for Lin Hao. Lin Hao did not say that he was a good man, but a devil.


    Moreover, in fact, the lives of all the people in Qiyuan kingdom are already redundant in Lin Hao''s mind. After that, Qiyuan kingdom will become the base of Lin Hao''s death empire. It seems that such a living person is not a good thing.


    The best way to block information is to kill. Only the dead can''t speak.


    As for the expansion of the territory of the dead Empire, Lin Hao had made a decision in his heart, so he naturally didn''t care about such a few days.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is looking at the skeleton King numbly. Although the voice of the skeleton King sounds very exciting, for Lin Hao, it can''t make him a little excited at all.


    At the moment, Lin Hao looks at the number of Yuanshi that has fallen to the freezing point, and Lin Hao''s face shows a bleak smile.


    "The famine has changed to 600 million. Why hasn''t it stopped?"


    After the travail of the skeleton king just now, Lin Hao watched with his own eyes that the amount of Yuan stone dropped rapidly from three billion yuan stone, fell from three billion yuan stone to two billion yuan stone, and then fell to one billion yuan stone. Finally, he really broke the billion yuan mark. Seeing that there were only 600 million yuan stone left, Lin Hao''s face was paralyzed, which was to drive him crazy.


    For human beings, it''s like a river of blood rolling away!


    Lin Hao saw that he had accumulated billions of property only after he was killed and killed. He went back to the state of 600 million BC.


    In this regard, Lin Hao really wants to just faint. If he goes on like this, even if he is not angry, he must be numb to death. Life is better than death. This kind of feeling is really too tormenting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    In this regard, Lin Hao really wants to just faint. If he goes on like this, even if he is not angry, he must be numb to death. Life is better than death. This kind of feeling is too tormenting. Especially Lin Hao remembers that his Emperor Wu gift bag still needs ten billion yuan stone to open, which is just more painful.


    "Please stop, even if it is my blood, I would like to, please don''t hurt me again!"


    Lin Hao shouts in his heart, but on the surface, he must have a very calm and calm consciousness. After all, as the master of the skeleton king, Lin Hao can''t be so shameful.


    Finally, it seems to hear Lin Hao''s prayer, Lin Hao is falling Yuan Shi finally stopped.


    Lin Hao finally put down a stone hanging in his heart. God knows if he needs to sell himself to the system and continue to provide energy. Just stop. At least, there are 600 million yuan left, 300 million yuan more than in the budget. How can we say that it''s more, and more is earned!


    Happy!


    Lin Hao''s face is really full of smile, but Lin Hao''s eyes on the balance jump, because Lin Hao suddenly saw a strange scene, only 600 million yuan stone, instantly fell 200 million yuan stone!!!


    Damn, I''ve been fooled!


    I''m playing with the animal system!!


    Lin Hao''s whole face is black at this moment. The animal system must be intentional. The 100 million yuan stone is playing with the spring and autumn dream of Temo. It''s just trying to play with Lin Hao''s simple and pure feelings, animal!


    Lin Hao covered his chest and began to gasp. He was about to die of anger on the spot. God knows that this animal Canggou is playing with people''s heart so much. If it goes on like this, he may die on the spot.


    However, when Lin Hao felt that there was no hope in his life and that it was time to kill animals for sacrifice, he saw that the balance figure suddenly jumped. All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s eyes widened, his heart choked, and he almost pulled it out.


    There are only 200 million yuan left. If it falls down again, there will be no more left. Maybe Lin Hao has to stick it upside down again. Grandma, I knew I would not be so willful. I could wake up a hundred million yuan army at one time. This is the manifestation of no self-knowledge. Lin Hao has to call out 600 kings, which is the biggest contribution.


    As you can imagine, the next days will be really hard. God knows what will happen next. At least there won''t be much stone left in Lin Hao''s body until the destruction of Jialan King City.


    When Lin Hao was very worried, he saw that the amount of 200 million yuan stone increased to 300 million yuan stone, and then it stabilized.


    Lin Hao


    Are you a stock? There are no ups and downs?


    The system sends a prompt tone: "in principle, there will be no mistakes, and accidents will not be ruled out."


    Lin Hao pulled the corners of his mouth. This is a hammer system. This is the voice of Canggou. Do you think I can''t recognize him?


    Canggou, the black hearted animal, is stewed into dog meat hotpot, turned into ashes and sprinkled on Lin Hao. He can recognize it. This animal is on purpose. He just wants to play with Lin Hao''s feelings. In short


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    Canggou, the black hearted beast, was stewed into dog meat hotpot, turned into ashes and sprinkled on Lin Hao. He could recognize it. This beast was on purpose and wanted to play with Lin Hao''s feelings. In short, it might be because the victory dazzled Canggou''s mind and forgot the fact that Lin Hao was the father of the management.


    As for Canggou''s big mistake, Lin Hao forgives erha with a kind of fatherly attitude. This kind of thing is mutual communication. You dare to play with my balance today, and I will play with your flesh tomorrow!


    A little bit of social dialogue


    Lin Hao will be full of indignation away, but can only be no way to breathe a breath, back to reality.


    At the moment, Lin Hao will look at the skeleton king again, but found a different change.


    I don''t know if it''s because of releasing too much dead Qi, and the king of bones is the closest thing to the dead Qi, so there are some subtle changes for the king of bones.


    The concrete manifestation is My stomach is black


    The plating of the bones on the belly of the king was completely stained with the color of death. Not only did it not look abrupt, but it was against the black background that the King became more dignified and terrifying.


    At this moment, the skeleton king, under the infection of endless death, the mind of the dead spirit and evil things has been activated. Now, how can the skeleton king have the previous low-key and humility?


    At this moment, the skeleton king is wrapped with dead breath, even on the top of his head, it seems that there is a dead breath crown. In his cloak, it seems that there are big words written with dead breath, and his whole body is full of endless black breath. It seems that he is a great devil!


    The skeleton king in front of him is different from the one before him. He is a terrible devil who climbs out of hell. He is full of aggression in the air.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help looking at this scene. He had to admit that the appearance of the skeleton king was invincible. At least that kind of dignity belonging to the emperor was completely revealed. It can even be said that only the skeleton king in this shape can be called the skeleton king.


    The skeleton King slowly drifts to Lin Hao from the mid air. You can see that the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton king is still flashing. It seems that the operation just made the skeleton King lose too much energy.


    Lin Hao squinted at the skeleton king. At this moment, he should be completely in the state of the dead spirit and evil things. The most fundamental madness and bloodthirsty of the dead spirit and evil things should be completely in his heart. How would the skeleton King treat Lin Hao under such circumstances?


    Lin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes and stood with his hands down, watching the king step by step. Lin Hao''s face was calm and free.


    The king of skeleton drags the majestic momentum towards Lin Hao. As he gets closer, Lin Hao can clearly see the dead air around him. Tut tut tut. Although it is impossible to jump over the control of the original impulse, if the king of skeleton loses his mind, Lin Hao will be very unhappy.


    Lin Hao waited quietly, and the mighty momentum of the skeleton king was like an avalanche.


    It''s getting closer and closer. Lin Hao can see that the fire of the soul in the king''s skull has been stained with the breath of death. He can know how miserable this horrible primitive instinct made the king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    Closer, closer, Lin Hao can see that the soul fire in the skeleton King''s skull has been stained with the breath of death. He can know how terrible the primitive instinct made the skeleton King feel. Even the fire of flexibility has been eroded, which is very critical for the dead.


    However, Lin Hao belittled the king and himself.


    Then he saw the skeleton King staggering to Lin Hao. In front of Lin Hao, the skeleton King knelt down on one knee without hesitation, and gave a standard knightly etiquette. Then he heard the evil voice of the skeleton king with endless bloodthirsty,


    "sorry, master, it''s my Faux PAS! This power has invaded my soul fire, I have some I can''t stand it. But the master can rest assured that I will soon be able to control it. Please forgive me


    Even though the skeleton king has been invaded into the fire of the soul by the dead Qi, his respect for Lin Hao is still unabated, and he even maintains the same respect as before.


    Lin Hao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be gratified or sneer. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to suppress your impulse. Soon, you will have a place to use it."


    Lin Hao''s voice is full of danger. At the moment, Lin Hao is like the indifference of a controller. In a few words, countless lives are determined.


    The skeleton King buried his head deeply. If the former skeleton king would not be moved, after all, the former skeleton king was not dominated by the original impulse. However, the skeleton king was very excited when he heard Lin Hao''s words.


    All the evil things of the dead will maintain a kind of antipathy and hatred towards the living, just like the living hate them. This is the law between heaven and earth. There is the biggest conflict between the living and the dead.


    This is also the reason why the world will be so exclusive of necromancers and all the laws of the dead will be submerged in history.


    However, Lin Hao is a bohemian after all. He never cares about the world rules of hammers.


    However, thinking of his own death Empire has begun to wake up, Lin Hao''s face showed a ferocious and dangerous smile, now Lin Hao can''t wait, all the hatred, all the harm, it''s time to get back justice.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao said in a cold voice, "let''s go. It''s time to finish our revenge."


    The skeleton king bowed slightly and followed Lin Hao forward. Along the way, endless dead air wrapped around Lin Hao''s whole body. All the way was the road of death spread by the fear of death.


    Lin Hao''s face was friendly and dangerous.


    Lin Hao had never forgotten his fear of being tossed about by the aristocrats of the aristocratic family yesterday. If he hadn''t relied on many cautious backhand that had been buried that day, Lin Hao would have died in the hands of the young brothers of the aristocratic family. It was very comfortable.


    Lin Hao is not good at anything, but he has a good memory. What those people did in those days can be seen clearly in his mind. Now, Lin Hao''s death Empire has been completely revived. Who else can stop Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao is like the same emperor. He acts like a dragon. He is steady with endless domineering power. The skeleton king, who has been eroded by the death spirit, is even more close behind. With Lin Hao''s orders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    Lin Hao is like the same emperor. He acts like a dragon. He is steady with endless domineering power. The skeleton king who has been eroded by the death spirit is very close behind. With Lin Hao''s command, the skeleton king knows that this time Lin Hao is really angry.


    Jialan King City is almost certain to be over. At least Lin Hao is under the siege. Everyone has to pay for the behavior of that day.


    Lin Hao and the skeleton King slowly stepped out of the cave. Lin Hao''s arrogant eyes gradually brightened in the dark and walked out of the skeleton palace.


    Outside, the demon Belle had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Lin Hao coming out, Belle quickly came forward and saluted, saying:


    "congratulations on the master''s successful awakening of all the dead warriors!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, and he floated up slowly. His eyes were like searchlights, shooting from the top of Yuejian mountain and falling in all directions.


    As Lin Hao saw, the earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole month.


    The previous Yuejian death place was like a desolate death place. Although it seemed a little terrifying, it was only a large burial place.


    But now the moon see death is completely different, in the endless death of the wash, this piece of barren buried bone of the land has been completely awakened, at the moment, where Lin Hao''s eyes, even Lin Hao can''t help but be surprised.


    You can see that from the periphery of Yuejian''s death place, there are countless oil-green flames clustered together, just like the death fireworks blooming in the world, spreading endlessly. The whole Yuejian''s death place has been covered with the death fireworks, which can be said to be very terrible.


    Not only on the ground, but also in the air, you can sometimes see countless oil-green flames shaking, just like countless eyes growing in the night sky. These eyes are from the nether world, which symbolize death and disaster. What is gathered here now is the real dead army that can bring havoc to the world!


    Throughout the month, there are countless soul fires in the sky and the earth. They gather together, just like the flowers on the other side, guiding the living beings to the way of death and extinction, and guiding the decline of the living souls.


    At the moment, Yuejian diedI is no longer the same as before. The former Yuejian diedI is just a barren place, a desolate and bone buried place that can''t see much dynamic. However, from now on, Yuejian diedI is really alive!


    Then you can see the endless dead air flowing in the dead place of Yuejian. The endless dead air looks like the mist lingering among the mountains. However, the mist is fresh white, and the dead air is the black of death. The evil black can turn all living people into white bones in an instant.


    Among them, there are countless skeletons, monsters, monsters, monsters, monsters, monsters, monsters, Compared with the soundness of the human army, it is no less perfect.


    From this moment on, Yuejian''s death place is no longer the place where bones were buried before. From this moment on, Yuejian''s death place is a hell on earth with endless skeletal warriors guarding it, no matter whether it''s living creatures or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    From now on, Yuejian''s death place is no longer the place where bones were buried. From now on, Yuejian''s death place is a hell on earth guarded by endless skeletal warriors. No matter it''s the living or the dead, if you step into this hell on earth, you won''t have a chance to go back.


    Lin Hao ignored the skeletal soldiers in all directions, looking at the bustling, powerful soldiers, although Lin Hao''s face did not move much, but his heart was already very excited, blood boiling in his body.


    Finally, it''s the day when the dead Empire recovers. From today on, Lin Hao will no longer fight alone. Behind Lin Hao, there will be countless powerful dead soldiers to support Lin Hao. On the mainland, whoever wants to move Lin Hao must consider whether he can withstand the anger of the dead Empire behind him!


    At the moment, Lin Hao rises up in the air. When the skeletal soldiers in all directions see Lin Hao''s figure, they know that this is their emperor, and all the skeletal soldiers silently stare at their emperor, waiting for the emperor''s orders.


    When the king saw that the time was right, the fire of the soul in his eyes suddenly flourished, and the silent command swung away from all directions. The sea of countless soul fires seemed to ripple.


    Then I saw the skeleton king take the lead, demon Belle, and then the other 600 deathless thrones and endless skeleton soldiers kneel down on one knee at the same time, offering the knightly gift and loyalty, shouting silently for their emperor to ascend the throne!


    How shocking is this scene?


    From Lin Hao''s point of view, what he saw was that countless skeleton soldiers in Yuejian diedI fell into the ground. For a moment, even the spirit of death was agitated by them. At this moment, Yuejian diedI was worshiping their supreme master, and even Yuejian diedI had completely succumbed to the authority of the master.


    This is tens of thousands of skeletal soldiers in the worship, they kneel down the moment, even the ground is slightly shaking, as if an ancient giant hammered the ground hard, a moment of sensation, the end is a sense of shock!


    What these ten thousand dead soldiers worship is the master at the top of Yuejian mountain. Only this master is the only one in charge of the dead Empire, no matter now or forever.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes. I don''t know why, when all the dead soldiers paid homage to Lin Hao, Lin Hao felt that his chest was boiling hot, as if there was a warm spring flowing in his chest. In fact, at the moment, the mark of the blood moon in front of Lin Hao''s chest was shining like the real blood moon, but Lin Hao was bathed in the blood moon, but he didn''t know the true face of Lushan.


    For a long time, Lin Hao was relieved from the shock. It has to be said that even though he had already been psychologically prepared, when he really saw the endless spread of the terrible army of the dead, Lin Hao would still be shocked and could not be relieved.


    All of a sudden, but Lin Hao two all of a sudden.


    This is Lin Hao''s death empire. From now on, we will guard Lin Hao''s death Empire forever!


    Lin Hao slowly fell from the sky. When he saw the awakening of the Empire of the dead, Lin Hao was also worried. The Empire of the dead had been planned by Lin Hao since a long time ago, and the corpses were even more than a year old


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    Lin Hao slowly fell from the sky. When he saw the awakening of the dead Empire, Lin Hao was also worried. The dead empire was planned by Lin Hao from a long time ago. The corpses even had a history of more than a year. Although it was not long for others, it was the abyss for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao fell back to the throne of the dead emperor. The endless dead Legion worshipped Lin Hao. From now on, Lin Hao officially ascended the throne.


    However, Lin Hao was not easily influenced by power, and soon recovered from the shock.


    The establishment of the necromancer empire is only the first step and the beginning, and it does not mean that with the necromancer Empire, Lin Hao can be unscrupulous. We should know that there are so many strong people in the world, and there are countless strong people who can destroy an intermediate kingdom in an instant. Lin Hao''s necromancer empire may not be able to run rampant.


    However, Lin Hao is also full of confidence in the dead empire.


    Unlike the human kingdom, it takes thousands of years of precipitation to make progress. Lin Hao''s deathly Empire only needs to fight to support the war. When the skeleton soldiers fall down, new skeleton soldiers will join Lin Hao''s army. This is not a process of diminishing each other, but a direct plunder of combat power. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the absolute advantage will be!


    Today''s mainland, if put in the same realm, the dead empire will have an absolute advantage!


    Moreover, the power of the dead empire can be leaping. As long as Lin Hao can collect enough corpses and the skeleton king can have enough energy to wake up the dead soldiers, the dead empire will be the most powerful empire. If it continues to develop like this, it can be imagined that no one in the whole continent will be able to fight against the dead empire Heng!


    The Empire of the dead will dominate the Xuanwu continent!


    Who said that?


    Lin Hao said it!


    As Lin Hao sat on the throne, the king slowly stepped forward two steps and said in a loud voice, "my emperor, I have learned the skills of ghost prison in the world. I will devote all my strength to your battle!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the king''s words. He didn''t expect that the king would be able to make things better at this time of great joy!


    Lin Hao can''t wait to see the Yu Ling interface. Sure enough, the skeleton king has one more skill.


    "War skills, human ghost prison! Note: this skill can hurt the heaven when it is cast in the human world. It can easily lead to thunder punishment. Use it with caution. "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, a talent skill, even can attract the attention of heaven, and even fall the thunder penalty of heaven. Is this skill too powerful?!


    Lin Hao couldn''t bear it and continued to watch.


    "Ghost prison on earth: temporarily transform a designated area into a ghost prison on earth. Between ghost prisons on earth, the dead will flow, and the living beings will be eroded by the dead. Their combat power will be reduced by 20%, and the dead will be increased by 20%. All the living beings who died in the continuous field of ghost prison on earth will be transformed into the dead warriors on the spot, and their combat power will be three times of that before they died The human ghost prison retreats, and the resurrected dead spirit will return to the loess. In the human ghost prison, there is a chance to spawn a powerful alien dead spirit evil thing, which is neutral and can be tamed. "


    At this moment, Lin Hao, who has seen the introduction of the human ghost prison, has a dull face. He deserves to be a talent of terror for which Heaven has to punish him. How can he hurt heaven? It''s a catastrophe in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    At this moment, after reading the introduction of the human ghost prison, Lin Hao has a dull face, worthy of being a terrorist talent skill for which the way of heaven has to reduce punishment. It''s no harm to heaven, and it''s a catastrophe in the world! Where in the world can withstand such a terrible and powerful catastrophe? This is the real sense of the Holocaust of the dead!


    Lin Hao took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, "good!"


    This word contains too many sighs of Lin Hao. With the help of the ghost prison in the world, Lin Hao is sure that there will be no living creatures in the whole city. Everyone will die!!


    The king of bones buried his head deeply, which made Lin Hao so satisfied, was also the wish of the king of bones.


    Lin Hao nodded, for this moment of revenge, Lin Hao has been waiting for too long, waiting for a whole day, and now finally has such a powerful fighting force, how can Lin Hao endure?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Lin Hao has been on his feet for a day. Now it''s time for them to pay the price they deserve.


    As soon as Lin Jiahao waves his hand to the whole mainland, Lin Jiahao''s ghost city will be no more.


    One day, Lin Hao arrived at the Jialan King City.


    At this moment, it is the time of night, the cold moonlight on Lin Hao''s face, which reflects Lin Hao''s murderous and indifferent face.


    It has to be said that there is something in Jialan King City. Even if the treasure is taken away by Lin Hao, Jialan King City still has a strong ability to protect it. Even Lin Hao can see that the corpse of the demon king has been hung on the head of the city, but the people in the city don''t have much panic. It seems that they have no fear.


    Jialan King City, as if there is something hidden?


    However, it doesn''t matter, because Lin Hao will no longer allow Jialan King City to be so peaceful and beautiful. If the demon king can''t break the King City for a long time, let me Lin Hao do it for him!


    "Go on, son! Use the human ghost prison! Use the undead


    Flying high in the sky of Jialan King City, Lin Hao did not hesitate to let the skeleton start the war. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Yes, my emperor!"


    The king of bones will not disappoint Lin Hao. In an instant, the fire of the soul in the king''s skull flourishes, and a series of dead ripples swing away from him, sweeping the whole Kalan City, making the sky full of evil, a kind of strange and terror cage in the sky of Kalan city.


    The skeleton King''s mouth didn''t move, but he could hear a voice full of bewitching and gloomy hidden sound reverberating in the sky. This is the murmur from the king of hell, this is the unheard of death chant in the world!


    In this singing full of fear of death, the whole Kalan King City also began to produce great changes.


    First of all, the sky, which was originally clear and cloudless, suddenly condenses thick clouds like ink. Are these clouds ordinary clouds in the world?


    Lin Hao can even see the sinister and evil faces flickering between the clouds, and even see the blood red brilliance flowing in them, as if it was a gas of the abyss stranded in the world, a kind of terror and all kinds of evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    Lin Hao can even see the sinister and evil faces flickering between the clouds, and even see the blood red brilliance flowing in them, as if it was a gas of the abyss in the world, a kind of terror and all kinds of evil, spontaneously!


    Moonlight is not afraid, still dare to explore the dark clouds in the scene, but when the moonlight through the black clouds, but was infected by the dead air, completely changed.


    Originally it seemed that the moon was cool and bright. After penetrating the clouds, it turned into a blood red color. The cool light blue disappeared.


    At the moment, the world outside the cloud is still light blue and cool. Only the Jialan King City shrouded by the infected moonlight presents the appearance of blood red human ghost prison. Blood red flows in the city, officially declaring that this place has become a human ghost prison!


    What Lin Hao saw was originally a peaceful and peaceful Jialan King City, which became extremely terrible under the bloody red moonlight, just like a quiet purgatory, waiting for the judgment of death.


    Jialan King City is not qualified for peace. Only blood can atone for their sins.


    And Jialan King City suddenly such change, the city''s strong people naturally see in the eye.


    At the moment, many of the strong people in Jialan King City look up at the sky, and they are really scared to death by this scene. God knows what they see. How did Jialan King City become a purgatory scene covered by blood red moonlight for no reason?


    The first thing they thought of was the siege of the city by monsters. After all, during this period of time, monsters seemed to be tired of killing the soldiers and civilians in the border city, so they put down half of the border city area and rushed to attack the King City, which was the last few days when the treasure land was broken.


    However, although the demons attacked fiercely, especially when the demons in Fenglin wanted to join up in the last treasure land, the demons army reached an unprecedented powerful fighting force, and the royal city suffered heavy losses for the first time.


    However, the royal city is not without the power of resistance. There are many powerful thrones springing out of the royal city. Among them, there are some middle or even high-level thrones. Their strength is superior to most of the monsters, and the number is not small, which can suppress the attack of monsters.


    With close contact with monsters, the King City has some ideas about the strength of monsters, which is powerful, but not crushing.


    After all, today''s royal city has many places to sit on. It seems that they have been well prepared for the impact of monsters. They have a lot of confidence, at least they can hold it.


    However, tonight''s phenomenon shocked all the thrones in the royal city. We have never seen such a strange and shocking phenomenon. Even this is an unprecedented scene, which has never been recorded in history books.


    The dark clouds press the city, the bloody moonlight, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the wind. It sounds strange and strange. It''s just like never before. The whole Jialan King City seems to have been moved to hell overnight.


    This kind of scene is not recorded in the history of Jialan kingdom. Even on the current mainland, not many people can see such a scene. Jialan King City is lucky.


    Knowing that there is something strange in the upheaval, the thrones in the royal city will not watch. This is the royal city they have planned to protect for a long time. They will not allow outsiders to invade this paradise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    Knowing that there is some strange smell in the upheaval, the thrones in the royal city will not watch. This is the royal city they have planned to protect for a long time. They will not allow outsiders to invade this happy land. So, all the thrones in the royal city will rush to the source of black air.


    Among the palaces, the current king of Kalan has gathered most of the details of the palace. If Lin Hao saw the group of people followed by Wu Yangyang behind the king, I''m afraid Lin Hao would be scared, because this force was what Lin Hao had seen!


    There were a group of people in Wuyang, each of whom had a brand with two big characters, Fenglin.


    Fenglin soldiers, yes, this group of people, but different from the dead group of Fenglin soldiers, the strength of half a hundred Fenglin soldiers here is not only the middle throne.


    The leader of Jialan Kingdom stands in front of him. The majestic atmosphere makes him stand out from the crowd. If the power of Jialan kingdom is seen, it will be an unsolvable mystery in the whole kingdom.


    At this moment, the Lord of Kalan frowned and looked at the black air gathered in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "this is not a monster attacking the city. I''m afraid this is the predicted catastrophe from hell. Call everyone up and say that I''m defeated here. I don''t believe it, so I can''t go against the sky!"


    The Lord of Kalan took the lead. All the thrones behind him, whether they were Fenglin soldiers or the thrones in the palace, all had bad faces. They soared to the sky one after another.


    Many aristocratic families in the royal city felt ominous when they saw this scene. I don''t know why, they always felt that the evil breath was a little familiar. However, they had never touched this kind of thing.


    In any case, the royal city is their last barrier, and many aristocrats in desperate families have no way to escape. They have to sacrifice their whole loyalty, even their lives, for this monster siege.


    Under the sky, countless thrones are flying towards the darkest part of the sky. The thrones in all directions look like moths flying towards the fire.


    On the side of the skeleton king, the human ghost prison has been completely opened. At the moment, the Jialan King City is completely covered with darkness. Even the cold moonlight can''t get out of it. It looks like this place is really occupied in hell. This is the origin of the name of the human ghost prison skill.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s place is just the most central place of the whole King City, and also the most dignified place.


    The cloud of death condenses a throne for Lin Hao. Lin Hao sits on it with Beier bones on his left and right. The king and the emperor serve him like a high emperor. Lin Hao in it doesn''t look like a person at all.


    The skeleton king bowed to Lin Hao and said, "Lord, the Kalan King City has been completely covered with human ghost prisons, and there is no communication between inside and outside. Is it time to start the natural disaster of the dead?"


    Lin Hao did not answer the king, but squinted at the distance.


    At this moment, Lin Hao, sitting on the cloud, saw that countless thrones were flying towards this side. In the dark, the dots of spiritual brilliance were like moths flying towards the hottest place of death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    At the moment, sitting on the cloud, Lin Hao saw that countless kings were flying towards this side. In the dark, the dots of spiritual power were like moths flying towards the hottest place of death. Lin Hao wanted to laugh, but sneered.


    I don''t know if they will be frightened when they see Lin Hao. After all, it was only yesterday that Lin Hao had just been pierced through his heart and was about to die on the spot. But now Lin Hao has been sitting on the high cloud in a twinkling of an eye, and has brought a different excitement to the quiet Jialan King City. They will be very surprised.


    Lin Hao''s face is also indifferent. Yesterday, the ferocious face of the aristocracy was still echoing in his mind. Lin Hao has never been a person willing to repay good for evil. As the old saying goes, how can we repay good for evil?


    In this life, Lin Hao hated betrayal most. When Lin Hao was fighting for mankind, he got a dagger from the guardian and their pursuit.


    No, Lin Hao remembered that he was still a villain who was labeled as unfaithful, unjust, heartless and unfilial. Lin Hao remembered all these things clearly.


    However, it doesn''t matter now. Now Lin Hao doesn''t need to be patient at all. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years because he has no ability. Lin Hao is a man who doesn''t want to take revenge overnight. Now that he has strength, why don''t he just take advantage of this night to return all his hatred!


    Lin Hao turned his head and gave a light smile. He said to the king, "don''t worry. When they come together, you want to see their desperation, too?"


    Lin Hao did not forget that in order to protect himself, most of the skeleton King''s body was corroded by the poison of bone etching. It was probably the most serious injury that the skeleton king had suffered.


    The skeleton king was stunned for a moment, and the fire of his soul was surging slightly. His voice was full of Xiao Sha''s spirit, and it was a bit ferocious. "Yes, I will make them realize that the majesty of the Lord is inviolable!"


    The master and servant stood high above the clouds. Soon, Lin Hao was full of the throne of the King City.


    Lin Hao is still familiar with the aristocracy of the aristocratic family. What makes Lin Hao more familiar is the count who stands at the head of the team. Lin Hao has a bad memory and forgets his title. He only remembers the sword that the count stabbed the Lord of Sirius on the battlefield of the ancient city of Sirius. That sword is worth remembering.


    At this moment, the Duke of Murong leads the whole noble team, standing on the opposite side of Lin Hao, ignoring Lin Hao. The Duke of Murong has not forgotten the boy in white who is faintly visible in the black atmosphere. After all, he is not too dazzling in the dead atmosphere.


    The Duke of Murong also learned from the nobles who escaped from the last treasure land that Lin Hao didn''t seem to be a simple existence. At least even the last treasure was taken away by Lin Hao. Now seeing Lin Hao driving to the king''s city, I don''t know why, the Duke of Murong has an unknown premonition in his heart.


    In any case, the Lord of Kalan has not arrived yet. As the most important figure in the field, Duke Murong stood up and faced Lin Hao with a loud voice: "Lin Hao, what are you doing in the king''s city in the middle of the night?"


    It seems that Duke Murong still has the last delusion in his heart. He also seems to deliberately not mention what happened in the last treasure land. He just asks Lin Hao about his coming as a matter of routine. He looks just and strict


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    It seems that Duke Murong still has the last bit of delusion in his heart, and it seems that he deliberately does not mention the last thing that happened in the treasure land. He just routinely asks Lin Hao what he is coming for, and he looks just and strict. Seeing that Duke Murong is so calm, Lin Hao can''t help but sneer.


    Old fox, don''t you pretend to be stupid?


    Lin Hao doesn''t believe that Duke Murong doesn''t know what Lin Hao''s trip is for. If you don''t say it, it''s for Lin Hao!


    When Lin Hao waved his hand, the evil emperor around him could not wait. Just as Lin Hao waved his hand, the evil emperor had already flashed to Duke Murong!


    It was too late. Duke Murong was startled. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so irritable that he didn''t even say a word.


    However, in any case, after all, Duke Murong is also a man who has experienced the battle for a long time. When the evil emperor came to him, Duke Murong had already reflected that he threw out a piece of jade Fu Zhuan, and immediately put a layer of crystal brilliance on his side.


    "What do you want to do?" he said! Now the monsters are besieging the city, and countless lives in the king''s city are in danger. At this moment, you are still looking at the internal struggle. Aren''t you doing the opposite! Stop it


    The Duke of Murong opened the seal script and scolded Lin Hao without fear. He seemed to think that Lin Hao couldn''t have much ability. After all, Lin Hao was only a sixth level throne yesterday. How could the Duke of Murong say that he was a high-level throne? Even the shield that was launched this time was still a shield that had the ability to protect the throne at the eighth level. Even if Lin Hao came in person, he might not be able to Break, not to mention the dog under Lin Hao''s hand


    Boom!


    When Duke Murong accused Lin Hao without fear, he suddenly found that his shield was broken!!


    That''s right. The super protective shield, which is strong enough to protect the throne at level 8, was smashed by the claw of the evil emperor! There''s no frivolous scratch, it''s broken!


    Within a short distance, Duke Murong saw the evil emperor''s ferocious and evil smile, as if laughing at his ignorance.


    The so-called SKR three days must look at each other with new eyes. His evil emperor is the descendant of the lion emperor, and the lion every three days is even more different.


    "How could you?"


    Duke Murong felt the deep and powerful breath of the evil emperor, and his face changed instantly.


    Where is the evil emperor? This is the sixth level demon king. This breath is the high level demon king. No! Is the peak demon king!!! The existence of the strongest cultivation in the throne!!


    At this moment, Duke Murong was completely stunned. He didn''t believe it. Why is there such a powerful peak demon king beside Lin Hao, who is only on the middle throne? Is there a huge backer behind Lin Hao?


    No one will give Murong Duke an answer. The evil emperor who smashed the shield slapped him again.


    Bang!


    Duke Murong was directly touched by this violent paw, spitting blood, and his chest was almost broken, and he was dying in an instant.


    Too strong, evil emperor is too strong!


    Duke Murong thought that he was a good fighter in the high-level throne, but when he saw the evil emperor, he knew that he was wrong.


    Wrong! The evil emperor''s strength is too strong to be described by words. Just two claws completely broke all the protection ability of Duke Murong, and made him disabled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    Wrong! This evil emperor''s strength is too strong to be described by words. Just two claws, he completely broke all the protection ability of Duke Murong, and made him disabled. Duke Murong''s heart was cold. He didn''t know what happened and why the change was so big!


    Evil emperor two claws hanging Murong Duke, mercilessly throw to Lin Hao, and in Lin Hao''s side Bei Er also a flash, will Murong Duke under Lin Hao''s throne, kneel down to Lin Hao.


    Although Belle''s fighting power is not strong, just out of the low-level throne, but want to subdue a disabled high-level throne that is simply easy.


    Until now, Lin Hao looked at Duke Murong leisurely. His eyes went through the dead air. Duke Murong and Lin Hao looked at each other. At this moment, Duke Murong was completely desperate.


    Because what he saw was Lin Hao''s majestic breath that could not be seen at all. It was obvious that Lin Hao was already a peak king!


    Not only that, Duke Murong also saw the skeleton King beside Lin Hao, also the fighting power of the peak throne!


    In just one day, Lin Hao had three super powerful fighting power. How did Lin Hao do it and what did he do!


    But even so, Duke Murong didn''t give up. He straightened his neck, glared at Lin Hao and cried out:


    "Lin Hao! You take the last treasure and get promoted to the top of the throne. You trade the Kingdom''s life for your promotion, but you bite the hand that feeds you! Instead of rescuing the army and the people in dire straits, you still attack the King City with this strength, you ungrateful bastard! "


    What is the first to win, what is the last to strike, what is the last to point the deer to the horse, is the opening of Duke Murong.


    If Lin Hao didn''t fight for the last treasure, it would have fallen into the hands of monsters. In exchange, it would have been another bloodbath. The lives of thousands of soldiers and civilians were abandoned by the King City, but the Duke of Murong depended on Lin Hao. Not to mention the so-called ungrateful, who killed Lin Hao day and night? Is it a monster? No, it''s just these aristocrats who claim to be just!


    Lin Hao was very angry and funny when he heard that. The Duke of Murong was just as old as before.


    When the aristocrats outside heard that Lin Hao had been promoted to the top throne, everyone''s face changed. They never forgot Lin Hao''s terror. They never thought that Lin Hao could survive the disaster of death, and even be promoted to the top throne!


    This scared them. Can they still remember Lin Hao''s appearance of killing gods in the last treasure land? Now, killing gods in white will surely bring the flame of anger and revenge to their heads. Now, all the aristocrats of the aristocratic families are in a state of panic, but they have a little more hatred.


    All this was given to Lin Hao by the last treasure. If Lin Hao could be killed and the last treasure could be taken back at that time, then the person who has been promoted to the top of the throne will only be himself, not this crazy boy!


    Fear, panic, jealousy, unwillingness, and murderous heart, countless negative emotions are lingering in the hearts of these thrones at the moment, and they are almost unable to move for the moment because of nothing else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    Fear, panic, jealousy, unwillingness, killing heart, at the moment countless negative emotions linger in the hearts of this group of kings, it is almost to toss them out of shape, but there is no way, at the moment or temporarily unable to move, nothing else, just because Lin Hao''s identity is just like a wild dog, their jealousy is very reasonable.


    Now, when people see that Lin Hao is still alive, and even in front of everyone, it''s hard for the aristocrats of the royal family. Everyone looks at Lin Hao with the same look, just like a wild dog eating abalone. There is only one killing idea in everyone''s heart.


    As an insight into people''s hearts, Lin Hao can''t see that the eyes of those people are the same despicable and shameless. These noble families have already planted these bad roots in their souls. Lin Hao doesn''t need to feel sad, let alone feel the darkness of the world. It''s just that their own iniquities attract Lin Hao, and Lin Hao naturally can''t keep them.


    Looking at the Duke Murong kneeling in front of him, he still looks like a man of iron and steel, just like a scholar who won''t give in to his strong points. He is full of pride, and even Lin Hao is surprised.


    Is there someone in the world so hypocritical?


    Duke Murong obviously didn''t know what Lin Hao was thinking. At the moment, he looked at Lin Hao with gnashing teeth, and still scolded Lin Hao with dignity:


    "Lin Hao, now that the world is in chaos, monsters are rampant, people are dead everywhere, and people are in dire straits. Now that you have the last treasure, why don''t you save the world? On the contrary, you dare to mobilize people to invade the king''s city. Lin Hao, I ask you, do you know what a crime it is


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, a faint smile, "I don''t know, but since I am unfaithful, heartless and unfilial, do I care about the crime?"


    Lin Hao was so understated that he stopped Duke Murong in a word. How did he not expect that the young man was so indifferent that he didn''t even pay attention to his righteousness?


    No, a few young people are not enthusiastic, and all the young people in the world are second. I don''t believe that you, a 17-year-old boy, can stand my justice!


    Duke Murong glared angrily and said, "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, as a scholar, you can help the world if you are up to the standard, but if you are poor, you can be alone. Now you have taken the last treasure, which should be the treasure to save the people. But you own it for yourself. Don''t you abandon the world! What''s your crime


    Duke Murong''s words are very clear, and he is a good move to point the deer to the horse. He describes Lin Hao as a sinner who has taken away the future of the world. It''s really a good thing.


    But Lin Hao looked at Duke Murong indifferently and said in a cold voice, "have you finished?"


    Duke Murong was stunned for a moment, because he suddenly felt terrible pressure. When he looked up, he saw Lin Hao''s slightly sarcastic eyes.


    Lin Hao sat on the throne, and his cold voice was deafening to all the audience.


    "Duke Murong is really a good talker. Since you are shameless, I will talk to you well."


    Lin Hao slowly stood up from the throne and looked into the distance. It seems that the group of people came a little slowly. They still have a little time to clean up these clowns


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    Lin Hao slowly stood up from the throne and looked into the distance. It seemed that the group of people came a little slowly. He still had a little time to clean up these clowns. Although he didn''t like to teach people lessons, sometimes it wasn''t violent. At least he needed a little patience.


    Lin Hao looked down at Duke Murong, his voice was indifferent: "the Duke is really upright, so that the heinous Lin is really a bit ashamed. However, since you have said this, I will also tell you that your so-called morality is not human morality. "


    Duke Murong glared at Lin Hao, but with a sneer, "I''d like to hear the details!"


    Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly, then said: "you say that today there is a great chaos, and monsters are rampant. You accuse me of stirring up troops and attacking the King City, but you are silent about why I attack the King City. You say that I monopolize the treasure and don''t help the world, but you pretend that I don''t know from whom the treasure was taken. You say that I should know and help the world, but you don''t say that I was attacked the day before yesterday Betrayal, nearly died in the mountains, you say I abandon the world, but do not say why this matter


    Duke Murong opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was robbed of the right to speak by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was condescending, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his whole body suddenly swayed away. His voice was like spring thunder, deafening, "let me tell you! The so-called havoc is caused by your so-called morality! You are the ones who started it all


    "I think it''s necessary to fight against Wang Aoran! When the catastrophe came, the King City, as the hub of the world, should support justice and help each other. But I didn''t see any action of the King City. Instead, when the monster came, I gave up hundreds of cities in the border city directly, and thousands of soldiers and civilians were abandoned by the King City! What''s more, what you call opening up the last treasure to fight for a chance of life for people all over the world, not to say that there has been an ambush in the last treasure, no matter who wins the last treasure, he will be hunted down! "


    Lin Haoyue said that he was more and more angry and righteous, and angrily scolded: "I thought the royal family really wanted to help the world, but I didn''t know that it was the royal family''s conspiracy! At that time, all human forces were losing, and countless demon kings were about to get the last treasure. It was I who stood up and took the last treasure from the monster. Tell me! What do I get when I turn around!! It''s your pursuit!! Even the demon king has given up, you tell me, who is the one who chases me to death! It''s you, you so-called hypocrites


    Lin Hao''s words were sonorous and powerful, like ten thousand strong waves, which hit everyone present.


    Not only the Duke of Murong, but also the aristocrats in the distant family all bowed their heads. This fact is hard to prove. They may not be ashamed of their pursuit, but it''s hard to be exposed now.


    However, Duke Murong straightened his neck, and some of them stammered: "you are nonsense. At that time, you adults just wanted to help you escape No, at that time, they thought you were going astray because you were in control of the evil things of the dead spirit. They were afraid that the treasure would fall into the hands of the dead spirit at last


    It has to be said that Duke Murong''s on-the-spot reaction was really quick. In an instant, he thought of Lin Hao and his subordinates. Now he''s holding on to Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    It has to be said that Duke Murong''s on-the-spot reaction was really quick. In a flash, he thought of Lin Hao''s work under the dead spirit and evil things. Now he can still stand on the moral commanding point to deal with Lin Hao, and the dead spirit and evil thing around Lin Hao is Lin Hao''s biggest failure!


    However, Lin Hao did not laugh wildly,


    "ah ha ha! I''m dead with laughter. It turned out that they were after me just because they were afraid that my necromancer would get the last treasure! Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao laughed wildly. He was mad at Duke Murong''s words.


    Lin Hao suddenly stopped, then suddenly lowered his head and stared at Duke Murong. He said in a Yin voice: "at that time, I won the last treasure until I left. It can be said that the dead spirit and evil things had appeared. Do you have the ability to predict and want to kill me in advance?"


    Duke Murong was stunned and gaped, as if


    After all, Duke Murong was not present. Everything was not very detailed. Now he was asked by Lin Hao.


    Duke Murong didn''t speak, but the aristocrats behind him couldn''t sit still. They scolded one after another:


    "you son of a bitch, how can you easily touch the treasure in the end? Besides, you are still a heresy who is associated with the dead spirits and evil things. People like you will die when they die. They don''t need to reason with you at all!"


    "That''s it! A stray dog, even if you have been promoted to the top of the throne, is just a slightly bigger dog. Your soul and everything are still inferior


    "Let''s not talk about it. Why don''t you give it to us! You don''t look at us at all


    Among this group of aristocrats, some of them are more arrogant and impulsive. They will not pay attention to them any more and they will yell at them crazily.


    When Lin Hao heard that he wanted to laugh, he made a voice,


    "tut Tut, do you think this is human talk? The treasure that I desperately snatched from the demon king''s hand, should I offer it with both hands? I am associated with the dead because I think you people are inferior to the dead. I would rather deal with the evil things of the dead than be polluted by you. In addition, there is a saying that I really didn''t put you in my eyes. It''s always like this. Haven''t I said that before? "


    Lin Hao has known for a long time that some people''s pride and prejudice have been integrated into their souls. They are used to plundering other people''s lives and treasures and trampling on their dignity. Not to mention that their hearts have ever cared whether they can be called human or not. They have long stopped treating themselves as human beings.


    In this case, why should Lin Hao give them mutual respect? You can save the world, but you can''t save them.


    Duke Murong noticed that the atmosphere was not harmonious. He was waiting for the royal family to come quickly. He knew that it would be very bad for them if they quarreled.


    At this point, Duke Murong said in a loud voice:


    "Lin Hao, you are wrong! The royal family has never abandoned everyone. Don''t you think about how many people died in the battle of Sirius


    Duke Murong''s words were very firm. In fact, all the aristocrats of the aristocratic families present had participated in the battle of Sirius ancient city, so they were sure of the credit, although they might not be able to excuse themselves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    Duke Murong''s words were very firm. In fact, all the aristocrats of the aristocratic families present had participated in the battle of Sirius ancient city, so they were sure of the credit. Although they may not be able to excuse themselves, at least the credit is obvious to all Of course, if Lin Hao had not seen the whole process, he might have been bluffed.


    Lin Hao''s eyes became dangerous. He squinted at the crowd and raised a ferocious smile. "I almost forgot what the Duke didn''t say. But since you mentioned the battle of Sirius, I''ll make it clear. "


    For some reason, Duke Murong''s right eyelid suddenly jumped, and an ominous premonition hit his heart. But when you think about it carefully, no one should know the truth about that battle, and Lin Hao should be bluffing himself.


    Lin Hao pointed to the aristocrats and said in a loud voice, "why don''t you say that it''s more appropriate to visit what you call help? I tell you, because your sons of waste are playing in the border city, Sirius ancient city does not know how many lives have been sacrificed to protect your offspring. Even you, the battle against Sirius ancient city is just adding to the story. "


    The aristocrats of all the aristocratic families scolded, "you are bloody. We are facing countless demon kings in the ancient city of Sirius. There are many crises and we have fallen into death several times. You think we are going to play!"


    Speaking of the ancient city of Sirius, these aristocrats can be regarded as thinking of their only contribution in this catastrophe. Of course, they are very righteous and proud.


    Lin Hao sneered, "bloody? Let me ask you, how many casualties are there in your so-called death


    The aristocrats of the aristocratic families were shocked, but some people cried: "do you have to die for us? Can''t it be our great fortune and great fortune! We are the mainstay of the kingdom. When we fall, who will guard countless soldiers and civilians! "


    Lin Hao wants to laugh more and more. It turns out that Zhang Kou is not the Duke''s meeting. Everyone knows many ways.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Countless familiar figures flashed in front of his eyes. The black mantis, whose arms were cut off by the monster, the white lady, whose limbs were cut off by the monster, looked like old Feng playing with me Also, the city Lord who was attacked and pierced the heart!!


    Lin Hao''s anger erupted in his heart. He pointed to them and yelled at them:


    "you said you were lucky and lucky! You tell me why all the people and soldiers in Sirius ancient city, including all the thrones, were buried in it, but you didn''t do anything! If you don''t, I''ll answer for you! Because all of you just hide behind and use my brothers'' corpses as shields, you are not fighting at all, and all the casualties are only intensified by your inaction! I will see everything in my eyes. If you do something, Sirius is more than that!!! You are the animals that destroyed Sirius


    Lin Hao roared from the bottom of his heart. The cry from the deepest part of his soul made everyone on the scene step back. I don''t know why, Lin Hao looks so healthy now, even though he is surrounded by dead spirits and evil things.


    For a moment, no one dared to answer, not because they didn''t dare to respond, but because they were really wrong and speechless. In that battle, all of them really had no choice but to fight because of the Royal commandant, and in the battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    For a moment, no one dared to respond, not because they did not dare to respond, but because they were really wrong and speechless. In that battle, all of them were really helpless to go out because of the Royal commandant. Moreover, they did not contribute much in the battle. Their fight was just for the sake of fighting merit and perfunctoriness.


    Seeing that the crowd was speechless, Lin Hao''s momentum was gradually rising. Duke Murong was afraid that he would be crushed by Lin Hao if he went on like this. This is not a good omen.


    Seeing this, Duke Murong stepped forward and suddenly tore his front clothes open in full view of the public!


    Hiss


    Everyone didn''t know what Prince Murong was going to do, so they all looked at him, but when they saw what he looked like in front of his chest, they all took a breath.


    I saw that the front of Duke Murong''s chest was crisscrossed, with a few ferocious scars, even just scab. His ribs seemed to be a little irregular, and the injury was very fresh and heavy, which was shocking.


    Duke Murong raised his head and eyebrows, and said in a loud voice:


    "I think I''m not a saint, but in order to protect the kingdom in this life, this scar is my medal! In the battle of Sirius City, did I ever retreat from the rear?! Lin Hao, you are all people who fought for the kingdom. Do you want us to die there! This is the biggest betrayal to all the people in the world! "


    For a moment, the court was speechless.


    Duke Murong''s words are true. His military career has been handed down in the kingdom for a long time. In order to protect the Kingdom, he does not know how many battles he has gone through. Countless places have left his legend. The Duke''s high reputation is not flattered for a long time. It''s the prestige accumulated from his long-term dedication to the kingdom!


    He represents justice, and he is the most just saint in the Kingdom, which can not be refuted.


    Looking at the wounds in front of Duke Murong''s chest, Lin Hao looks ferocious. In fact, he can imagine how these shocking wounds were left in the difficult battle. If Lin Hao had not seen the sword, he would have been drunk away.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao knew this so-called sage, but he was just a loyal running dog.


    Lin Hao slowly stepped forward and came to Duke Murong.


    Duke Murong had no fear, straightened his chest, glared at Lin Hao, and even yelled: "Lin Hao, the battle of Sirius ancient city, King City has paid too much, but you don''t see it! After that war, the royal city was empty. In order to continue the incense for the Kingdom, the royal city had to give up the border city. All this is not what we want to see, just helpless! "


    "Helpless Ha... " Lin Hao suddenly sneered, the corner of his mouth raised a puzzling irony, "you know what, I see your scar, what do you think?"


    "Think of my life in the army!" Duke Murong is proud!


    Lin Hao shakes his head slightly, but he goes around the back of Duke Murong and repeats the sword according to the scene in his memory. It''s just that Lin Hao doesn''t assassinate with a real sword, but condenses some harmless aura.


    Everyone saw Lin Hao''s strange behavior. They didn''t know why Lin Hao suddenly stabbed the Duke on the back with his sword. What was the meaning of this? They didn''t know at all. Only the Duke Murong who felt the real sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    Everyone saw Lin Hao''s strange behavior. They didn''t know why Lin Hao suddenly stabbed the Duke on the back with his sword. What was the meaning of this? They didn''t know at all. Only Duke Murong, who felt the real sword, instantly remembered the scene of that day. At this moment, all his self-confidence collapsed and his face was dripping with sweat Come on!


    Is Lin Hao, I saw that scene!


    Without giving Duke Murong time to recover, Lin Hao said with a cold smile, "when you come to this scar, it reminds me of the sword you used to attack the Lord of Sirius!"


    Lin Hao didn''t restrain his voice. Everyone heard Lin Hao''s words. At the moment, everyone looked at Lin Hao and spat at him one after another.


    "you fart, Duke. Your kindness is like the sea. You are the most prestigious person in our Kalan kingdom. How dare you frame him up!"


    "The following is a crime. I despise you, Lin Hao."


    "Waste things, speak freely. Don''t you think you adults here will believe your lies?"


    "Lin Hao, it''s normal that you want to find a reason to extricate yourself, but the Duke''s common character is obvious to all. He can''t do this kind of thing. Moreover, it''s well known that the Lord of Sirius and the Duke are close friends of Guan Bao, and they can''t fight each other, let alone under the attack of demons!"


    "That''s right, Lin Hao. I''m afraid you''re having a special spring and autumn dream!"


    Many aristocrats of the aristocratic family here are very strong against Lin Hao. If they had just been fighting separately, they might not have been so united with the outside world. But now Lin Hao is slandering Duke Murong, which is the core figure of the aristocratic family. How can they let Lin Hao slander him?


    For a moment, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family shared a common hatred for the enemy, just like they shared a common hatred for the monster before the ancient city of Sirius, but now they are dealing with Lin Hao.


    However, Duke Murong, who was the client, had an uncertain face, and his eyes sometimes flickered with panic and doubt. He really didn''t believe that Lin Hao really saw the sword. Even if he saw it, he would be ok as long as he denied it?


    In any case, speech will always stand on their own side. Lin Hao is the enemy, and they are the sages of unity. No one will believe Lin Hao.


    However, the Duke of Murong missed a point. Lin Hao''s foresight is not in the same level with his peers. In that war, Lin Hao not only saw everything with sunglasses, but also recorded everything with crystal.


    Lin Hao sneered, "I don''t talk with you much nonsense, you see for yourself!"


    Lin Hao threw out a crystal stone. The crystal stone stirred the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the sky. A group of colorful smoke condensed in the sky, and then a vivid picture appeared in front of everyone.


    The picture condensed in the sky is just the last scene of the battle between Sirius city and the strong.


    Everyone was wide eyed. They saw that the Lord of Sirius had killed the eight eyed dragon with one sword. When they saw this, they were stunned.


    Because everyone remembers that in that battle, the Lord of Sirius died together with the eight eyed dragon. The Lord of Sirius should have been beheaded by the eight eyed dragon. But now it is clear that the Lord of Sirius is a steady victory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    Because, everyone remembers that in that battle, Sirius city master died with the eight eyes wild dragon. Sirius city master should have been beheaded by the eight eyes wild dragon. However, what people see now is that Sirius city master is a steady victory. In this case, how can the eight eyes wild dragon kill Sirius City master?


    However, it didn''t last long.


    A familiar face appeared in the sky. It was Prince Murong with a grim smile.


    Then, then, everyone saw that sword, that is, the brilliance of that sword. At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Lord Sirius, he was really attacked and killed by Duke Murong!!


    At this moment, not only the aristocrats in the royal family were stunned, but the whole King City saw this scene.


    Lin Hao is not a cruel person, but this group of aristocrats in the aristocratic family has long been improper in Lin Hao''s view. Lin Hao does not intend to keep them. Therefore, the scope of this crystal diffusion is not small. Basically, the whole royal city can be seen.


    Even if it costs a lot of yuan, I just want to make the appearance of these animals public.


    Of course, Lin Hao then thought, it seems that the King City can not be left until dawn, even if it is for them to see how? Just let them die more clearly.


    At the moment, the Jialan King City is in an uproar, and people in the streets are talking about it. The Lord of Sirius and the Duke of Murong are well-known figures in the Jialan kingdom. Now everyone is shocked to see the scene that the Duke of Murong assassinates the Lord of Sirius.


    The battle of Sirius ancient city is a battle known to the whole kingdom. In that battle, the sacrifice of the Sirius city leader for his country was a pity for a long time. But now it seems that the Sirius city leader was not killed by the demon king, but by the Duke Murong!


    Wangcheng is a sensation, but some people feel a different flavor. They run out of the city, but the number is not much, so Lin Hao doesn''t mind the little fish and shrimp.


    Lin Hao looked at Duke Murong coldly and said indifferently, "your honor, this is your contribution to the ancient city of Sirius. This contribution is not big."


    Duke Murong was tongue tied. Even if he was eloquent, he was speechless for a moment, "this..."


    Lin Hao sneered, "why, do you want to ask why I just saw it? I won''t tell you. Don''t worry


    Duke Murong''s face was gloomy and his lips were wriggling. He wanted to respond, but he had nothing to say. He couldn''t say anything and couldn''t complain.


    Lin Hao did not let go. He was very aggressive. "In the battle of Sirius City, the soldiers of Sirius city worked hard to protect their homeland for you. They could go, but they stuck to the end. They blocked the natural disaster with their lives! But man-made disasters can''t be avoided, your highness. I''ll ask you, you can do all these things. Are you still human


    Prince Murong was so angry that his teeth trembled and his eyes glared. But he was incoherent and just yelled, "what do you know? What do you know! I''m right! "


    Lin Hao sneered, "I know you are not wrong, even the assassination of Sirius is not what you advocate, so you are not human at all, just a running dog! Who do you want to be a dog, a monster or... "


    Lin Hao doesn''t go on, but he just stares at Duke Murong coldly. Lin Hao is waiting for an answer. Even though Lin Hao already has a guess in his heart, it''s too unrealistic to even think about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    Lin Hao didn''t go on, but he just stared at Duke Murong coldly. Lin Hao was waiting for an answer. Even Lin Hao had a guess in his heart, but that guess was too unrealistic. Even Lin Hao didn''t dare to think about it. If it was the result, it would be too terrible.


    Frightened by Lin Hao''s aggressive momentum, Duke Murong wanted to explain, but he could not say anything, because Duke Murong saw Lin Hao''s eyes, which were wise and full of spirituality. This young man was definitely not the kind of person who could be fooled by two or three words casually. Even Duke Murong knew that there was no need to explain in vain.


    Everyone looked at the image of Duke Murong, but soon recovered from shock. Even those aristocrats with higher status and status had such a clear look in their eyes. It seemed that they were unexpected but reasonable to see Prince Murong''s rebellion.


    Lin Hao''s eyes became deep when he saw the expression on the people''s faces.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath. "I think I know the answer. Duke Murong, tell me frankly, did the royal family nod their heads in the assassination of Sirius ancient city?"


    When Lin Hao''s voice fell, he heard a loud voice from heaven and earth and responded to Lin Hao,


    "that''s right! It''s not just me nodding, it''s something I told myself! "


    The sudden sound made the whole world silent. Then, many aristocrats of aristocratic families bowed and bowed and said in unison:


    "welcome, Lord!"


    Then he saw a middle-aged man in a yellow robe and a yellow crown, who was domineering and dignified, slowly fell into the field.


    Following the middle-aged man in the entrance, there are a large number of powerful thrones behind him. With their participation, the whole world will be quiet for a moment.


    There is no doubt that the leader of the Yellow robed man is the current leader of the Kalan kingdom.


    And the king''s throne, which is almost 100 behind him, is the leader''s team of Kalan. When this group of people enter, the form of the whole field changes.


    It can be seen that the aristocrats of the humble and cowardly aristocratic family just now are all upright and strong. They look at Lin Hao arrogantly. How can they look like they were scared and speechless.


    The current leader of the Kalan Kingdom has been deeply detected, and rarely appears in front of the world. Even before Lin Hao was at the high-level meeting of the ancient city of Sirius, he did not see the mysterious leader. Even after the ancient city of Sirius was destroyed, he gave up hundreds of border cities, and the leader of the Kalan Kingdom has never appeared. His existence is a mystery to Lin Hao.


    At the moment, he finally met the highest ruler of the Kalan kingdom. Lin Hao couldn''t help but cheer up and look at the leader of the Kalan kingdom.


    Jialan''s eyebrows are slightly scattered, the bridge of his nose is slightly raised, and his forehead is slightly tilted. His eyes are like hawk falcons. Everyone can''t help but catch them. Just looking at his rough and crazy face and those eyes, a kind of strong smell comes to his face. Even Lin Hao can''t help but squint his eyes. I have to say that this man is really full of momentum, It''s just two words short of Xiaoxiong.


    Lin Hao thought to himself that such a rough and domineering figure is a hero who can give up the army and people in the border town. If such a person is put into the troubled times in ancient times, it may not be another one in vain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    Lin Hao''s heart is full of surprise. Such a rough and overbearing figure is worthy of being a hero who can give up the army and people in the border town. If he let such a person go into the troubled times in ancient times, he may not be another one in vain. It''s a pity that his mind is not really for the sake of humanity.


    Lin Hao is looking at the leader of Jialan Kingdom, and the leader of Jialan kingdom is also looking at Lin Hao. His arrogant and joking eyes swept away from Lin Hao, and he said for a long time:


    "you are the one who won the last treasure, Lin Hao? Oh, it''s really a hero. A 17-year-old boy has such courage and strength. You are the best boy I''ve ever seen in my life. If you give up the siege now, I can make you a duke. What do you think? "


    The first sentence from the Lord of Jialan country stunned everyone.


    The Lord of Kalan praised Lin Hao so much that he even promised to give Lin Hao the position of the second Duke of Kalan kingdom. It is enough to see how much the Lord of Kalan appreciates Lin Hao. It''s not a simple thing to say that you are not joking.


    When he heard this, many aristocrats in the family were shouting like frying pan.


    "No! Think twice, Lord! This son is a young man who is associated with the dead spirit and evil things. He must not be allowed to enter the Royal City, let alone become a duke. In that case, isn''t the kingdom of Kalan having an affair with the dead spirit and evil things? "


    "Think twice, Lord! The wolf is so ambitious that he still wants to attack the King City when the monsters besiege the city. How can these cold-blooded and merciless people become such a Duke? "


    "Please take back your prejudice. This son was born lowly, like a wild dog on the roadside. If you let this son become a duke and take charge of the world, will the Kalan kingdom be in chaos?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that the words of the Lord of Kalan shocked everyone and stopped them one after another.


    God knows how scared they are. Originally, Lin Hao was weak and could be easily dealt with. But if Lin Hao was given the position of Duke, then Lin Hao would enter the royal city and have huge power. In addition, Lin Hao''s fighting power is unmatched. It would not be completely amazing!


    At this moment, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family were so flustered that they couldn''t beat Lin Hao. If Lin Hao was allowed to stand on his head, wouldn''t he be trampled on the earth?


    However, in the face of aristocratic opposition, the Lord of Kalan only glanced coldly, and even did not say a word.


    They have not forgotten that the kingdom is always the kingdom of Kalan, and the royal city is always the kingdom of Kalan. Their opinions are small and humble, and have no effect.


    "How''s it going? If you agree, your enmity with the kingdom will be eliminated, and you will not be investigated in the future. After the war is settled, you can enjoy your glory and wealth with ease. "


    The Lord of Kalan looked down at Lin Hao in his old house, trying to make him think of a better future with words. For young people, this kind of thing is not a lifelong pursuit. Lin Hao should be no exception. After all, it is a grand position.


    At this moment, after listening to the invitation of the king of Kalan, Lin Hao has a sneer on his face. Lin Hao takes a cold look at the king of Kalan, and then at the nervous aristocrats of the aristocratic family. Lin Hao suddenly laughs wildly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    At the moment, after listening to Jialan''s invitation, Lin Hao has a sneer on his face. Lin Hao coldly looks at Jialan''s leader, and then at that group of nervous aristocrats. Lin Hao suddenly laughs wildly, and laughs wildly, and laughs arrogantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous! In exchange for fame and wealth with the world''s righteousness, for glory and wealth with the dignity of this life, for a lifetime of indulgence with the soul, and for those who practice the Tao. Besides, Lin Hao is a Taoist son. How can he covet your fame and wealth? Lord Kalan, you can have a snack! "


    Lin Hao, dressed in white and blue, flutters between heaven and earth. His face is a frivolous smile that belongs to the young man alone. What''s his fame and fortune? Can''t Lin Hao see enough in his life?


    There are ten thousand bottles of wine in Tongcheng and ten thousand dollars of jade plate in Cangyuan kingdom. Now Lin Hao has seen through the glory of Kalan kingdom for a long time, but it''s just a passing cloud. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be trapped by such a mere fame and wealth?


    Lin Hao has never been a person limited to the present situation. His vision is between heaven and earth, and his goal is on the road.


    How can Lin Hao remember the prosperity of the world?


    At this moment, compared with Lin Hao''s frivolous arrogance, the despicable face of the aristocratic family looks extremely ridiculous. How these people enjoy the prosperity in the Kingdom, with slender waist and light hands. Lin Hao is not flattering, isn''t it right for everyone!


    "Oh, I''m really a frivolous young man, but I appreciate you, Lin Hao. I''ll satisfy you whatever you want, as long as you can stop and worship me."


    However, in the face of Lin Hao''s refusal, the Lord of Kalan was not angry at all. Instead, he threw out a better olive branch. How attractive this advantage is is is not enough to describe in words. He asked Lin Hao to make a request directly. Is this excessive condition to make the whole kingdom lose?


    The aristocrats of all the aristocratic families can only look at Lin Hao with envy and hatred. This young man who has lost his dog''s fortune is so important to the Lord because he robbed their last treasure. Lin Hao was just a wild dog before!


    However, in the face of another temptation from the Lord of Kalan, Lin Hao just sneered and said coldly:


    "Lord of Kalan, don''t waste your efforts any more. I will tell you clearly that I want two kinds today, one is revenge, the other is truth."


    Lin Hao''s body, murderous surging, the black and white murderous air between heaven and earth appears incomparably dazzling, this black and white murderous air, is not a symbol of Lin Hao''s clear-cut, right and wrong personality?


    The people present were disdainful. Looking at Lin Hao, some even sneered.


    Who do you think you are? It''s just a wild dog. The Lord of the Kingdom gives you a living. You dare not appreciate it. On the contrary, you show that you want a dog to bite LV Dongbin. I''d like to see how you can fight against the Lord of the kingdom with your rubbish! "


    "The mayfly shakes the tree. It''s ridiculous! Lin Hao, you don''t know how to praise the waste wood. Today I''ll show you how powerful it is


    "The power of the Lord is unfathomable. Don''t think that you can be free and unfettered by riding on the wind with your last treasure. You know, there are mountains outside the mountains and there is heaven outside! I advise you to see the form clearly, and don''t miss your life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    "Oh, when the pheasant jumps on the branch, he thinks he is a phoenix? Do you pay attention to the kingdom of Kalan? "


    Many aristocratic families sneer at Lin Hao. For them, when they were alone with Lin Hao just now, they had no confidence just because they had no strength. But now, with the support of the master of the Kalan Kingdom, the battle power of the Kalan Kingdom has been accumulated for many years, and with the support of countless powerful people, even if Lin Hao has stepped into the peak of the throne, how can he compete with Wang Confrontation between China and the United States?


    Against the kingdom with individuals, they didn''t win at all. Especially when they saw the terrible throne team behind the Lord of Kalan, they were full of confidence. Lin Hao would die!


    It has to be said that the caran leader''s team is really unusual. The number is more than 100, and all of them are thrones. Even the middle and high-level thrones occupy half of the number. What does such a terrible number mean?


    In this team alone, there are ten high-level kings. That is to say, the fighting power is almost equal to ten Duke Murong. Even the Lord of Sirius may not be able to compete here.


    It''s not polite to say that he can''t fight, he can''t fight at all. Even with the evil emperor and the skeleton king, Lin Hao has only three top thrones. He can''t fight against so many middle and high-level thrones. If it''s normal, Lin Hao will have no chance of winning.


    However, it is clear that there is no chance of winning, but Lin Hao''s face is wearing a contemptuous smile, as if to ridicule the people. Maybe for Lin Hao, the number of this group of people is a little large, but Lin Hao never fight uncertain battles. What''s more, it''s not very easy to fight. The siege is Lin Hao''s favorite thing.


    Seeing that Lin Hao is still so calm, people are not sure. Lin Hao seems to be too calm. Does he have a back hand?


    When the Lord of Kalan saw Lin Hao''s appearance, he chuckled and said in a loud voice:


    "Lin Hao, you are very thoughtful. You have been very shadowy when you manipulated aristocrats in the royal city. If I hadn''t observed carefully, I could hardly have found it. But anyway, I can tell you frankly that you can''t win. You are not fighting against the Kalan Kingdom now, but against the Kalan kingdom for thousands of years. You can''t win. "


    Lin Hao can hear that there seems to be something else in Jialan''s words, but Lin Hao thinks that even if he asked, it is estimated that Jialan''s words are nothing more than coercion and inducement to make Lin Hao yield, so Lin Hao simply does not ask.


    Some things, nonviolent and uncooperative, are that simple.


    Lin Hao''s violent murderous rage suddenly swung open, and between the sky, it seemed as if there was a black and white murderous storm sweeping across the sky and the sky. Lin Hao was standing in the center of the storm. A white shirt was blowing and moving. The end was a kind of frivolous


    . "Winning is not won. It''s not your has the final say, only after playing it!"


    And the Lord of Jialan saw Lin Hao''s restless murderous spirit and frowned slightly, "Lin Hao, I''ve said all my good words, do you still don''t know how to praise me? I said, I can give you whatever you want. Why don''t you leave yourself a way to live? It''s not like you that moths fly to the fire. "


    Although the Lord of Kalan is still trying to persuade him to surrender, it is obvious that he also feels that Lin Hao can''t be coaxed. As a result, the Lord''s words become more and more indifferent. It seems that this battle is inevitable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    Although the Lord of Kalan still talked at the moment to persuade him to surrender, it was obvious that he also felt that Lin Hao was unable to coax him. As a result, the Lord''s words became more and more indifferent. It seemed that this battle was inevitable. For a moment, the atmosphere on the field became more and more fierce.


    "But..." In this tense atmosphere, Lin Hao suddenly broke everyone''s mind.


    For a moment, the minds of the aristocrats of the aristocratic families were uncertain.


    Duke Murong, kneeling in front of Lin Hao, straightened his neck, looked at Lin Hao and said in a cold voice:


    "Lin Hao, do you regret it? But the Lord is merciful. Now you give up... "


    However, the Duke suddenly shot his eyes from his neck!


    Lin Hao glanced at the headless corpse in the pool of blood and said coldly to Duke Murong''s corpse: "however, I promised the Lord of Sirius that I would kill you to sacrifice to heaven. Now you have to cooperate."


    When Lin Hao''s voice fell, Duke Murong was lying in a pool of blood, blood all over the ground, his head fell into the soil, and his face stained with dust was still full of fear and confusion.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Hao would be so irritable. Under such circumstances, Lin Hao dared to start first. This young man is really irritable!


    This sword directly cut off Lin Hao''s way of life. In front of the Lord of Kalan, in front of all the aristocratic families, Lin Hao even dared to take the initiative to provoke, and he was the most important Duke of the kingdom!


    "Lin Hao!" The voice of the Lord of Jialan was getting colder, and a pair of hawk like eyes looked at Lin Hao, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Lin Hao didn''t reply, just sneered.


    There is nothing to dare. Today is the decisive battle of life and death. Why should we let them pretend to be placated.


    After the Lord of Kalan himself admitted that he had arranged to attack the Lord of Sirius, Lin Hao could see the Duke Murong clearly.


    Over the years, the Duke of Murong''s benevolence or demonstration in the kingdom is just a kind of purpose, which is the positioning set by the Lord of Kalan. In his heart, there is never so-called justice or so-called defense. In other words, the justice of the Duke of Murong is not for the sake of the world, but for the sake of the Lord.


    from first to last, the Duke of Murong is a saint, and a faithful dog. He is just a running dog for dog people * to control people''s hearts. The presence of Murong is actually a hand of the Lord.


    Therefore, killing the Duke Murong is no less than breaking his hand and foot for the Lord of Kalan, but this hand and foot is just a running dog guarding the Lord of Kalan''s own territory. It doesn''t matter whether it is good or evil. Killing is killing.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, this is just a running dog who persecutes Zhongliang. It''s not a pity to die. It''s just the time to pay homage to the God of Sirius.


    However, it has to be said that Lin Hao''s sword has basically stopped the king of Kalan from thinking about recruiting Lin Hao. After all, for them, the existence of Duke Murong is not only a leader, but also a cover for their evil deeds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    However, it has to be said that Lin Hao''s sword has basically stopped the king of Kalan from thinking about recruiting Lin Hao. After all, for them, the existence of Duke Murong is not only a leader, but also a mask for their evil deeds. He is a good assistant who can easily exploit the people''s wealth. In this way, once Duke Murong died, the Kalan Kingdom lost a training center for many years My loyal dog.


    Not only the king of Kalan, but also the aristocrats of the aristocratic family hated Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao knew what these people were thinking, so he simply went underground. Today, he didn''t come here to talk about love. It''s most appropriate to kill them, but also to kill them face to face.


    "I don''t know! Take him alive


    At this moment, the king of Kalan couldn''t sit still. With a wave of his hand, the hundred kings behind him rushed to Lin Hao, while the aristocrats of the aristocratic family rushed to Lin Hao with a large number of people.


    In their opinion, how can Lin Hao''s contemptuous little brother have any effect? Even the three top thrones may not be able to resist the impact of so many powerful thrones.


    It has to be said that the fighting power on this side of the Kalan kingdom should not be too violent. Although the aristocrats of the aristocratic family suffered some casualties in the last treasure land, there were at least half of the aristocrats standing in the field. In addition to the throne originally settled down by the Kalan royal family and the Fenglin soldiers borrowed from nowhere, the total number of them was 150!


    Among them, 70 are middle and high-level thrones. How can Lin Hao resist such a huge gap in combat power? Even the three top thrones can not be so powerful!


    When Lin Hao saw the 150 thrones rushing towards him, the momentum was so great that he sneered and shook his head, "it''s not fair."


    Hearing Lin Hao''s words, all the thrones in the room laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, do you know the advance and retreat now? Where did you go just now? drowned in laughter. It''s not fair. It''s a war. No one can ask for fairness! "


    "Ridiculous, just ridiculous! It turns out that this young man is a waste who can only play with his mouth. I don''t think he is such an excellent young man! This is a piece of junk


    "Don''t hold your hands. Take down this young man as soon as possible. I want to teach him a lesson in front of the world and let him know what is really powerful."


    "It''s just a counsellor? Hey, waste, are you afraid, and tell us to be fair? Now you kneel down and kowtow to us a hundred times, and let you go! Ha ha ha ha


    "It''s just a waste."


    Hearing Lin Hao''s words, everyone wants to retreat because Lin Hao is afraid of their powerful and huge number.


    Lin Hao''s eyes also became sarcastic and disdainful. This young man may not have any courage, but he was just a boy who had a bad luck.


    However, Lin Hao did not take care of the sarcasm, but slowly stepped back two steps, lazily sat down on the seat, but coldly dropped a sentence, "what I said is, it''s unfair to you. Let''s do it. "


    Lin Hao''s voice fell down, and people didn''t know what Lin Hao meant. But in a flash, they saw the king of bones slowly floating in the air. The next thing stunned everyone, because they finally understood how Lin Hao''s words came back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    Lin Hao''s voice fell, and people didn''t know what Lin Hao meant. But in a flash, they saw the king of bones slowly floating up in the air. The next thing stunned everyone, because they finally understood how Lin Hao''s words came back. The next scene completely overturned their cognition!


    But see, the skeleton King slowly floating in the air, the restless soul of the fire in the flash, you can see the skeleton King around the dead gas spread, like a hell connected to the human channel in general, in a moment, endless dead gas from the skeleton King body gushed out, like a thousand miles of levee general majestic!


    At this moment, the sky of the King City rippled with endless dead air, and then we saw that countless gates of hell rose around the King City!


    How ferocious are the gates of hell?


    The gate of hell around the king''s city is ten feet high, even higher than the city wall. You can also see the breath of death reverberating in it. The huge gate is filled with the breath of terror, which is a kind of breath of death.


    The gates of hell are also widely distributed. Basically, all around the king''s city have been occupied by the gates of hell. From the air, the walls are not even visible. On the contrary, the gates of hell have replaced those walls.


    However, the role of the city wall is to protect the life in the city, while the role of the gate of hell is to eliminate all the life!


    Many aristocrats in the aristocratic families noticed an extremely unknown premonition. It can be imagined that once the skeleton King opens the door of hell, the terrible king city will usher in a catastrophe.


    There are two brave high-level kings who look at each other. They are super strong from the top kingdom. They are not afraid of Lin Hao''s majesty, so they rush directly to the skeleton king and want to interrupt his skills.


    However, how could Lin Hao''s long-term preparation be so simple for them to interrupt?


    However, Lin Hao does not need to make a move. Although the two high-level thrones are in the middle and late stage of level 7, it is not worth Lin Hao''s move.


    Then they saw that two very brave kings had just reached half of their thrones, and a huge paw suddenly fell from the sky and accurately landed on their heads. The two of them reacted and resisted, but when they felt the horror of the paw, they were desperate!


    Just for a moment, all the defensive abilities of the two high-level thrones were smashed by this claw, and the claws that never stopped were slapped on them, which directly made them bloody, and even left no body.


    It''s so simple and rude, it''s so unreasonable, it''s not too easy to smash the two high-level thrones with one paw.


    The evil emperor threw his paw arrogantly and looked at the flesh and blood on the tip of his paw in disgust.


    The evil emperor is not like those monsters who drink blood and hair. He also looks down on these weak and fleshy little brothers.


    Easy, easy!


    When I saw that the evil emperor smashed the two high-level thrones so easily, everyone was stupid at this moment.


    Before, I always focused on the most powerful Lin Hao. I only remember that Lin Hao was promoted to the top of the throne because of his last treasure, but I forgot to look at the pet beast beside Lin Hao who had been silent all the time. At the moment, when I saw the strength of the evil emperor, everyone was completely stupid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    Before, I always focused on the most powerful Lin Hao. I only remember that Lin Hao was promoted to the top throne because of the last treasure, but I forgot to look at the pet beast beside Lin Hao who had been silent all the time. At this moment, when I saw the strength of the evil emperor, everyone was totally stupid. The strength of the evil emperor was so strong, and he was also the top demon king!


    The peak demon king, even at present, is just the corpse of the Lord of maple forest. Moreover, the evil emperor was just a weak firewood like Lin Hao a few days ago, and now he has jumped to the level of the peak demon king!


    What''s the matter with these three masters and servants? However, in one day, they were promoted to the top of the throne. How did they do that!


    Of course, this is not the time to shock them. We have to stop the skeleton King


    It''s late!


    "Come out, soldiers, reap all the creatures you see! Natural disaster of the dead! "


    The voice of the king of bones reverberates between heaven and earth, and the natural disaster of the dead is officially unfolded!


    At this moment, it was the city with black clouds. At this moment, it fell into the real darkness. Everywhere was the horror of death. At this moment, the Jialan King City was like the breath of hell!


    "Look! The gates of hell


    Then suddenly I heard a scream, a aristocrat pointed to the gates of hell, his eyes full of fear.


    And the public, also saw that the door of hell in all directions was slowly opening. At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    The gates of hell around the king''s city slowly open, and the evil breath flows into the silent human ghost prison. Then you can see countless white oceans staggering out of the gates of hell.


    They all fixed their eyes and took a breath of air.


    Where is the white ocean? It is a skeleton ocean!


    Countless skeletal warriors are pouring out from the gate of hell. In this sea of skeletons, there are not only the simplest human skeletons, but also groups of skeletal monsters. There are all kinds of them!


    How terrifying is this concept of everything?


    Flying in the sky, running on the ground, drilling in the earth, birds and animals, different animals, and even several skeletal dragon figures!


    Take a closer look, some of the skeletons running on the ground are square array troops of the same race, some powerful flying dragons flying in the sky, and even a very familiar figure, the skeleton dragon knight.


    However, some people can see that there is another demon king they have seen. It is the leader of the demon king in the battle of Sirius ancient city, the eight eyed dragon!


    The hustle and bustle, the variety is various, the formidable is incomparable, the breath gloomy skeleton army orderly steps into this King City, the hell gate in all directions, simultaneously has the endless skeleton soldier sea to pour into the King City.


    The spirit of death stirs with the actions of the skeletal warriors. In the strong wind, you can hear the roar of countless complaining spirits. Even in the spirit of death, you can see the ferocious faces. At this moment, the breath of hell is finally contaminated with the human world. After being swarmed by countless skeletal warriors, the Kalan King City has really become a human ghost prison.


    The spectacular scene at this moment is extremely shocking from the sky. Watching the countless skeletal warriors pouring out of the gate of hell, the vast ocean of bones pouring into the middle from all directions makes the whole King City boiling in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    The spectacular scene at this moment is extremely shocking from the sky. Watching the countless skeletal warriors pouring out of the hell gate, the vast ocean of bones pouring into the middle from all directions makes the whole King City boiling in an instant. The boiling of the empty lanes of thousands of people is the cry of life and death.


    The evil things of the dead are naturally opposed to the living. When the two meet, the living may not attack the dead, but the dead will take the initiative to attack the living. On the one hand, the dead hate the living, and on the other hand, the breath of the living makes the dead hate like a street mouse. Of course, they have their own opinions, and there is no final conclusion.


    Today, under the command of Lin Hao, these dead souls are all the more determined to attack the living creatures. Unless the sun rises or the last living creature falls, this battle will not stop.


    At the moment, the scene in the Kalan King City is really shocking. Even the Kalan kings in the sky are all white. Even the well-informed people have never seen such a terrible scene!


    Even if it is a battlefield full of corpses, even if it is a scene of monsters besieging the city, it is not as terrible as the presence of the dead army in the world!


    Jialan King City, at this moment, has fallen into a real catastrophe. Thousands of monsters have not been able to make the King City sink. For thousands of years, there has never been such a terrible scene in the King City. But today, Jialan King City will be doomed.


    What we can see is that at this moment, the countless dead army pouring into the king''s city from the gate of hell are like killing machines, and any place they step over is the road of hell paved by blood and wailing.


    There have always been rich families in the Royal City, and the noble children in the royal city are not useless firewood. Although they lack combat experience, they have reached a very high level of cultivation under the huge resources.


    But, so what?


    Before the disaster of the dead, it doesn''t work!


    Before the natural disaster of the dead, all living beings are equal. No one can survive, not only the noble children, but also the aristocrats of the big family. This natural disaster of the dead will destroy the whole King City!


    We can see that the original clean and beautiful road of the royal city is gradually dyed with the color of sin, but the more terrible things are still to come.


    There is a son of a marquis who thinks highly of himself and leads a group of noble dogs behind him. They have been doing evil in the royal city for many days. Now when they see the chaos in the Royal City, their first idea is to take advantage of the fire.


    Now there is a great chaos in the royal city. If you can take advantage of the chaos and get some treasures, then even if someone is investigating after the war, won''t it be all right if you deny it? No one who can open a shop in Wangcheng has a small role. The accumulated treasure is absolutely enviable.


    At this moment, these aristocratic children just came out of a magnificent shop. The son of the Marquis, the leader of the shop, raised his trousers with great satisfaction and looked back at the girl with dull eyes and ragged clothes. The son of the Marquis licked his tongue and said: "there are so many opportunities in troubled times. This girl usually relies on the support of the shopkeeper. It''s a great opportunity to have this opportunity! ¡±


    taking advantage of the fire to rob, rape and plunder, human nature is bound to be magnified a hundred times between disasters. Even saints will be shaken, not to mention the despicable aristocratic children. It''s just normal for them to be restrained


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    Taking advantage of the fire, plundering, raping and plundering, human nature will be magnified a hundred times in the disaster. Even the saints will be shaken, let alone the despicable aristocratic children. It''s just normal for them to be restrained. When the protection of the royal city is broken, the cage of demons in their hearts is also broken.


    They will turn into demons. In this city of doomsday, they don''t need to pay for looting. They can do whatever they want. Isn''t it happy?


    However, crime itself will lead to crime. The protagonist of this doomsday city is never the group of rats who are ignorant of life and death, but the army of the dead who are charged with the mission of cleaning up the whole King City!


    As soon as they came out, they suddenly saw that the front and back of the group had been blocked by an endless army of skeletons. There were scattered corpses all around them, and the blood flowed to their feet. The scene of purgatory was going to frighten them into soft footed shrimps.


    It was the son of the Marquis who had some courage. He yelled at the shivering dogs behind him, "Tut, calm down! The strength of these bony soldiers is just a bunch of martial arts teachers. Most of us are strong in martial arts. Why should we be afraid of these things? "


    Many aristocratic children who were denounced nodded one after another. Although they still could not help shaking their legs and stomachs, they were reminded that they had at least a little more confidence in their hearts.


    Seeing this situation, the best friend of the Marquis''s son stepped forward, took the initiative to carry the sword to the Marquis''s son, and cried out with great loyalty: "brother, you''re right! I''ll fight side by side with you, share your blessings and share your difficulties! "


    The son of the Marquis was calm and confident. His best brother stood beside him. He didn''t panic at all.


    The Marquis''s son, a horse, put the sword in front of him and said in a cold voice: "the bone soldiers are coming! Be careful, everyone


    They saw the bustling skeletons of soldiers coming towards them, which made people feel a little timid.


    The son of the Marquis and his best brother looked at each other, nodded, and took the lead in rushing to the skeleton warrior in front of them.


    It has to be said that they are lucky, because these skeletal warriors are the few human corpses under Lin Hao''s hands, and their strength is very weak. They are just low-grade skeletal soldiers. They were accidentally resurrected when they were collecting the corpses of monsters. Basically, all the human skeletal soldiers under Lin Hao''s hands are here.


    This is a group of demons who are deeply attached to heaven and earth. It''s illogical to say, but there is a kind of appearance that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years.


    The son of the Marquis took the lead. He slashed his sword in the bone soldiers and killed them in a big way. How violent and violent that guy was. He was a bloody boy. After killing him, he found that these bone soldiers were very weak and worthless!


    When you are young, you will be frivolous.


    At this moment, the son of the Marquis, after slaughtering most of the bone soldiers, looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha! It''s just a dead spirit. What can I do! I am the real strong one


    The Marquis''s son was confident at the moment, and he was sure of the battle.


    As the son of one of the few Marquis with brains in the field, he is also very cautious. Although he is crazy, he is not stupid. Now he has solved most of the skeleton soldiers. When he looks at the city wall from a distance, he has some calculations in mind. It''s only ten miles away from the city wall of the king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    As the son of one of the few Marquis with brains in the field, he is also very cautious. Although he is crazy, he is not stupid. Now he has solved most of the bone soldiers. When he looks at the city wall, he has some calculations in mind. It is only ten miles away from the city wall. If he tries his best to escape, he must be able to escape.


    It''s just


    The Marquis''s son took a look at the aristocratic children who were huddled in the corner and didn''t dare to fight. His eyes became cold. If he took this group of wastes with him, his success rate would be reduced by more than half. It seems that it can only be


    "Come here, Lin Bai!"


    The son of the Marquis called his best brother. This is his best brother. If he wants to go, he should take Lin Bai with him.


    Lin Bai seems to feel that the son of the Marquis has a calculation. The son of the Marquis signals Lin Bai to take a look at the city wall. Lin Bai looks at the city wall and points to the noble children. He suddenly nods his head, which is very tacit.


    Lin Bai had known his thoughts for a long time since he made friends with the son of the marquis. In this case, he had no choice but to bring those burdens with him!


    Lin Bai and the son of the Marquis are fighting and advancing, and they have a long way to go with the noble children behind them. They both look at each other and smile grimly. At the same time, they suddenly shout to the people behind them: "do it yourself! See you outside the city! Ha ha ha ha


    The son of the Marquis and Lin Bai rose up in the air and left in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the noble children huddled in the corner were flustered. They didn''t expect that the son of the Marquis and Lin Bai would abandon them so mercilessly. This was premeditated!


    The crowd yelled after them:


    "bastard! You have to die! "


    "Are you not afraid of retribution? Let my father know that you are going to be punished for doing so! "


    "Come back! I''ll give you Yuanshi. Come and help me. I''m afraid! Sobbing, sobbing


    "No, the dead are coming. We''re going to die! Ah, ah, ah


    However, the Marquis''s son and Lin Bai had already decided to leave, and they didn''t pay any attention to the crying of the noble children behind them.


    Almost away from a distance, the son of the marquis will take a look at the noble children who have been submerged in the bone soldiers. The son of the Marquis sneers and spits out two words, "waste."


    Although they were all brothers of baibazi before, the son of marquis and Lin Bai were always very clear that they were the only brothers, and the life and death of others didn''t need to be paid attention to, which was so simple.


    The son of the Marquis turned around and said, "Lin Bai, you have eagle eye talent. Help me to look ahead No, Lin Bai, watch your back! "


    The son of the Marquis screamed at the moment, because he saw a scarlet shadow behind his most important brother. The terror made the son of the Marquis pale!


    And Lin Bai also seems to feel something, just want to turn around defense, but it is too late.


    Until before he died, Lin Bai saw nothing, only a red line flashed in front of his eyes, and then Lin Bai''s eyes became pitch black and fell into permanent darkness.


    "Lin Bai!"


    The Marquis''s eyes were about to crack. He didn''t see what the scarlet color was. He didn''t even see a little bit of it. Lin Bai, who was powerful enough to fight, didn''t even react


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    The Marquis''s son''s eyes were about to crack. He didn''t see what the scarlet thing was, or even a little bit of it. Lin Bai, who was powerful in martial arts, didn''t even react, so he was killed by the scarlet shadow. He only experienced this fear in those who were strong on the throne.


    Unexpectedly, there is a strong throne who is participating in the slaughter of the city of kings!


    The son of the Marquis was terrified. He saw that his best brother was attacked in a flash. The cruelty made the son of the Marquis speechless. Until he reacted, the son of the Marquis seemed to be crazy and rushed to Lin Bai.


    "Lin Bai!!! Hold on, my brother


    The son of the Marquis, regardless of the countless skeletons, has rushed towards him. At the moment, he only knows that the life and death of his brother is the most important!


    At full speed, the son of marquis catches Lin Bai''s body.


    Holding the best brother in his arms, the eyes of the Marquis''s son were red. He looked at Lin Bai''s pale face and cried: "brother, hold on, I have pills. You must hold on!"


    But the brilliance in Lin Bai''s pupils gradually dissipated, and his life gradually disappeared. At the last moment, Lin Bai put his arms around the shoulder of Marquis''s son, and used all his strength to say intermittently: "go Come on Let''s go... "


    Then, there is no then.


    Lin Bai''s hand suddenly fell in front of the Marquis''s son. His last moment of life finally dissipated. Lin Bai died on the spot!


    The son of the Marquis looks up to the sky and howls angrily. He has done many evils in his life, but he has never felt regret, because the world is allowed to indulge evil, and the strong can do whatever they want! And his biggest ideal is to become stronger with his brother and do whatever he wants!


    But this natural disaster has broken his fantasy, his best brother in his arms cool!


    The son of the Marquis was devastated. He didn''t know how to face his future life and whether he could find such a like-minded brother in the future.


    In the grief of the Marquis''s son, he suddenly felt Lin Bai move in his arms.


    The Marquis''s son stopped crying and suddenly looked down. But he saw that Lin Bai''s hands were lifted up!


    Live, live! Really alive!!!


    The son of the Marquis cried out happily, "Lin Bai!"!!! You''re OK, you''re ok No, no, no, what are you doing? Let go! I''m your brother. I Ah


    However, the son of the Marquis saw the most terrifying scene of his life.


    Lin Bai, who had lost all his life, suddenly raised his hand. He thought it was to bring the dead back to life. However, what the Marquis''s son saw next was something he had never seen before.


    But he saw that Lin Bai, who had no blood on his face, suddenly widened his eyes. At the moment, there was no light in Lin Bai''s eyes, only a piece of white eyes. He also revealed a very terrible and evil atmosphere, which was the same as the bone soldiers around him.


    The resurrected Lin Bai grabs the son of the marquis by the shoulder. His sharp fingernails are inserted into the blood and flesh of the son of the Marquis, and all the blood flows out. What scares the son of the Marquis is his mouth!


    At the moment, the teeth in Lin Bai''s mouth are extremely sharp, not like the corn shape before. At the moment, Lin Bai''s mouth seems to have countless small daggers. It''s frightening to look at the bloody mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    At the moment, Lin Bai''s teeth are extremely sharp, not like the corn shape before. At the moment, Lin Bai''s mouth seems to have grown countless small daggers. The bloody mouth makes people panic. Then he sees that Lin Bai is biting the son of Marquis with his ferocious teeth!


    The son of the Marquis felt the carnival he had just escaped, the grief of his brother''s loss, and the joy of his brother''s resurrection. The ups and downs of his life came so fast that he had no psychological preparation, let alone to guard against his brother.


    The son of the Marquis would never have thought that the brother who came back from the dead betrayed himself and even killed himself!!


    Before he died, the son of the Marquis felt the ups and downs of life. Now he felt the betrayal of his brother. Before he died, he didn''t think about what was going on.


    Lin Bai was really merciless. He bit off the main artery of the Marquis''s son, and then he held the Marquis''s son''s head to eat. In a short time, Lin Bai ate his best brother into a bloody corpse, which was better than that group of dead and evil things.


    At that time, I heard a hell Scripture.


    In hell, the Betrayer will be betrayed, the greedy will be devoured by greed, evil and kindness, good and evil, sentimental and unfeeling, everything is superfluous in hell, all sentient beings come here, saints fall, dust and blood, such a place, is the worst.


    This is hell, and the same is true in the human ghost prison.


    The ghost prison of the skeleton king is very suitable for the scene of hell. After the fall of the living beings, the soul will be imprisoned in the flesh forever. The dead will manipulate their bodies to attack the people around them. Whether they are brothers or parents, benefactors or lovers, all the living beings around them are the targets of their killing.


    Here, the evil of the dead spirits and evil things will be truly reflected.


    There is no human feelings to speak of, there is no reason to speak of, the first second is to fight side by side brothers, the next second he chewed his body with relish, the first second is to love each other, life and death depend on each other, the next second is to leave his face, which has been gnawed beyond recognition, to find the next target.


    There has never been such a scene in the world. Even in the age of rites and music collapsing and people eating people, there was such a scene. After all the loss of human nature, even the monsters in this place felt sick.


    There is no saying of kindness about the dead spirits and evil things. From the beginning to the end, the dead spirits and evil things without feelings are the most feared existence of all living beings. Living beings are not afraid of their power, but of their inhumanity. All people know this, even the initiator Lin Hao knows it very well.


    But, so what?


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, this King City is an unclean place. Only real blood and evil can clean this land.


    However, Lin Hao did see the side effects of this human ghost prison. The introduction of disobeying Tianhe is not just a casual talk. Lin Hao''s eyes can see all the scenes of fear.


    Lin Hao can''t easily use such killing methods as ghost prison because of his deep hatred. Of course, if there is a big bandit force, someone will be killed in this way as punishment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    Lin Hao can''t easily use such killing methods as ghost prison in the world. Of course, if there is a big bandit force and someone happens to die, it''s definitely the best way to intimidate him!


    And this pure evil is not only aimed at the wicked, including the good, the saints, the women, the elderly All the people in the King City will suffer the most terrible attack. This kind of cruelty is absolutely not the rage that the human world can bear.


    Lin Hao once heard that the most evil people, regardless of their kindness and righteousness, put up their hands to destroy the strong. But now, how many women and children are there in a kingdom? This number will be a bit frightening.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a virgin, but many things are not either. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a virgin or a murderer.


    This time, Lin Hao decided that he would not take back his revenge. Lin Hao knew very well that he must be involved in many innocent people. However, Lin Hao still wanted to take revenge for himself, not for the fact that the border town had been abandoned. Lin Hao never deceived himself.


    Lin Hao is infuriated by the joint betrayal of all the aristocratic families in the royal city. Lin Hao knows how many brothers in the border city have been harmed by the aristocratic family in the Jialan royal city. All the hatred has been accumulated up to now. Lin Hao is not willing to bear it any more. The whole royal city will be implicated by Lin Hao''s anger.


    Lin Hao is not a very leisurely person. He will not identify who is guilty one by one and who should sleep deeply. Anyway, in this endless night, everyone will be implicated by Lin Hao''s anger, because being born in the king''s city is their great sin.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s army of the dead has long been enough to sweep the whole Kalan Kingdom, especially with the support of the skeleton king who has the ability of natural disaster of the dead, Lin Hao can easily destroy the whole Kalan Kingdom, but Lin Hao only chose the Kalan King City to revenge, the reason is very simple.


    I don''t have the spare time to slaughter cities one by one. The Kalan King City is the center of all hatred. Most aristocrats gather here. Basically, destroying this city can last forever. It can be done accurately to kill the whole family of the traitors!


    Of course, there is a little bit that Lin Hao is not willing to go too far. It''s reasonable for the royal family to let all the people in the Royal City pay off their debts.


    However, Lin Hao is still very clear that the human ghost prison is really a skill that can''t be used easily, especially for human beings. If this kind of scene appears once, it''s OK. If it appears several times, one is that Lin Hao will lose his humanity, the other is that the mainland will not tolerate the existence of such villains as Lin Hao I''m here.


    Of course, if you use it for monsters, you won''t have so many scruples


    This is just the scene that the natural disaster of the dead has just swept through. However, we have seen the corpses everywhere in the King City, and countless broken corpses and skeletons in the streets and alleys are wandering. They use the instinct of the dead to search for all the creatures around. No matter who they see, they have to rush to kill them.


    Life and death in the King City, launched a not wonderful bloody hide and seek.


    However, even a fool can see who will win this game of hide and seek. On the one hand, it is the combat power advantage that is completely crushed, on the other hand, it is the combat power gap between the human ghost prison


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    However, even a fool can see who the final winner of this hide and seek game will be. On the one hand, it is the combat power advantage that is completely crushed, on the other hand, it is the combat power gap between the human ghost prison. In this situation, no matter how powerful the living beings are, as long as they keep fighting, the balance of victory will surely fall to the dead.


    If a living creature falls down and can''t get rest, it will turn into a dead one and join in the team of fighting against the living beings. This terrible advantage can''t be easily resisted.


    Lin Hao knew long ago that Jialan was divided into outer city and inner city. The outer city was occupied by aristocratic families, while the inner city was the forbidden area of the Royal Palace, which was also the most heavily guarded place.


    At the moment, there is not much defensive ability in the outer city of Jialan King City, and the speed of occupation is very fast, but the inner city is not so decadent, and there are a lot of palace guards in the inner city.


    All the royal soldiers, including the royal guards, the secret guards, and the hidden fighting power of many royal families, can easily shake a city together. In ordinary times, it is also by this unfathomable power that all the enemies can be deterred.


    Although many powerful kings were all led to the battlefield of the throne by the Lord of Kalan, there were still many powerful warriors, and even several powerful kings were stationed in the inner city base camp. They formed a strong defense line, which made it difficult for the huge dead army to enter.


    But even so, it is still hard to escape death.


    There are too many dead spirits and evil things, and the kinds are really despairing.


    In the outer city, there are already blood sculls, and everywhere has been full of dead spirits and evil things. Not to mention those, there are a phalanx of demons and beasts in front of the gate of the inner city.


    How terrible is this scene?


    At this moment, a strong man of high-level throne standing on the wall looked down, and saw the bustling army of demon and beast bones around the city. The high-level throne''s face was green!


    He had never seen such a terrible scene in his life. A group of monster corpses were so united, and formed a square array one by one. This kind of platoon array is no inferior to that of human beings. What''s more terrifying is that most of these monster corpses were known by him. They are monsters born for war!


    The square array is composed of the corpses of the silver moon wolf. The silver moon wolf has a characteristic that there are not many advantages in single combat. Even the strongest attack has long-term power, dull attack, and it''s hard to turn. There''s no need to worry about it in the field. This is the simplest existence on the field, but it''s extremely terrifying at the moment!


    Because, it is a whole square array, the number of which is almost tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of terror!


    A silver moon wolf is a weak chicken, but when there is a hundred thousand level of silver moon wolf square array, it is a scene that no one wants to see, especially some border cities were once occupied by the impact of the silver moon wolf square array. There are countless events recorded in historical books about this kind of war monster destroying cities!


    It''s hard to turn around because of long-term accumulation and dull attack. These disadvantages have no effect on siege. On the contrary, the long-term accumulation and the talent between races enable the silver moon wolf square to make the strongest attack at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    It''s hard to turn around because of long-term accumulation and dull attack. These disadvantages have no effect in siege. On the contrary, the long-term accumulation and the talent between races enable the silver moon wolf square to launch the strongest attack at the same time. In siege war, this situation should not be too terrible!


    Imagine that a Sirius roaring moon, which is composed of 100000 silver moonwolves, is 100 Zhang large. How terrible would it be if such a large Sirius roaring moon bombed under the city wall less than 10 Zhang?


    Unless there is a strong enough to come out, otherwise the city will die!


    Of course, if it''s just a silver moon wolf square array army, it''s all right. After all, these dead spirits and evil things only need to come to the throne or two to easily disrupt and effectively prevent their attacks. But now the inner city of Jialan has to face more than a square array of war monsters!


    At the moment, under the inner city, there are not only the square array of silver moon wolf corpses, but also evil Eyed Monsters that can gather huge energy cannons, burning spirit monsters that can gather the same flame, Titan monsters that can hold three Zhang boulders, and countless monsters that can create powerful siege ability!


    What''s more, on the inner city wall, there are many giant ants and spiders. They can easily break down the stones on the wall. Even the inner city wall is made of excellent materials, but it''s just a matter of time for those small monsters.


    The army guarding the inner city suddenly spattered blood light, a scarlet shadow floated in the air, killing people will go away, end is a kind of arrogance.


    However, even the high-level throne who guarded the city couldn''t catch him at all. The speed was so fast that even a few low-level thrones were killed.


    At this moment, the inner city is in danger.


    There are countless battle demons and beasts array outside the city wall. Several bombardments have seriously damaged the city wall, and even the promoted powerful people of the throne have been injured internally, nearly half dead.


    The wall is also covered with countless monsters, spiders, ants, dragonflies and mice, and countless small monsters are dissolving. There are countless gaps in the wall, even if there are no war monsters, the wall will be swallowed by these small monsters.


    Even in the inner city, it''s not necessarily safe. The scarlet shadow is like a ghost. It comes and goes up to the powerful king and down to the concubines hiding in the inner court of Shengong. As long as the scarlet shadow appears, no one can escape.


    Jialan inner city has been as stable as a mountain for thousands of years, but now it presents a decadent scene, just like pushing the golden mountain to pour the jade pillars. It seems that the sand castle is collapsing and irresistible. The flame of war has spread to this peaceful inner city for thousands of years, and the blood has been stained with the clean inner city. Everything will disappear here, and everything will be revived here.


    However, it is the living that disappears and the dead that revives.


    For thousands of years, Kalan city has gone through many disasters. Even the biggest monster attacked the city, and even the Betrayer uprising of half the Kingdom never touched this city. Now, a natural disaster of the dead has flooded most of the city, and even the strongest fortress of the kingdom is hard to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    The Kalan Kingdom has not been conquered by monsters for thousands of years. It can be said that it is a very powerful kingdom. However, it is such a kingdom that creates miracles that it has fallen into the night of the natural disaster of the undead. It is also a kind of unspeakable sigh.


    The traces of the dead spirits and evil things on the mainland have disappeared for several times. In the past ten thousand years, it is rare to hear that there are large-scale dead spirits and evil things moving on the mainland. Tonight''s natural disaster of the dead will make the whole continent recall the fear of being dominated by the dead spirits and evil things again.


    Tonight is destined to be an epoch-making night. This battle is also a night for Lin Hao to publicize his majesty to the world in another way. Now in troubled times, when all the Heroes rise together, it''s like a calm lake. If he doesn''t have the ability to make waves, he can''t be seen by all living beings. The power of killing gods can''t be a kind name.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is standing in the sky. The night is Lin Hao''s veil. In the night sky, death is winding around the young man in white and green. The world is going to sink into the other end of the world. This is the kingdom of dead spirits and evil things. This is the purgatory of the world. Only this young man is the emperor of purgatory and the Supreme Master of endless dead spirits and evil things!


    It is at this moment that Kalan''s many thrones are looking at Lin Hao from afar. They feel a kind of palpitation from heart, which is the most primitive terror of death deeply buried in the soul of living beings.


    Even the Lord of Kalan''s face turned pale. He did not expect that the 17-year-old boy could reach such a state. When he talked and laughed, the life of thousands of people in the king''s city was buried in the night!


    The Lord of Kalan was just a little shocked. The most frightened one was the aristocrats!


    They are the residents of this royal city, which is their home and the most effective place for them to collect money. However, tonight, which is an ordinary night, has attracted such a crazy young man. Just a few blinks of an eye, has brought so many casualties!


    Just now each scene they are vividly remembered, Lin Hao just gently waved, dead East!


    Lin Hao is awakened by the silence of the earth, and Lin Hao is scattered in the howl of the hell!


    For all aristocrats, Lin Hao is the devil, for all the army and people of King City, Lin Hao is the God of killing!


    At the moment, many aristocrats of aristocratic families have mixed feelings. There are regrets, grudges and grudges However, no matter how it is, it doesn''t help. At that time, when they were chasing Lin Hao, they had expected to be retaliated by Lin Hao. However, they didn''t know that the retribution would come so fast, and it was so terrible!


    It''s just that one wrong step on that day, in exchange for the awakening of a supreme murderer, and for the greater catastrophe of the King City, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family now regret it, but they don''t know whether they should have offended Lin Hao or killed Lin Hao with all their strength!


    However, it doesn''t matter. At this point, any words are pale. On this night, only killing and blood can wash away the anger in their souls, and the sin of the living creatures


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    However, it doesn''t matter. At this point, any words are pale. On this night, only killing, only blood can wash away the anger in their souls, and change the sin of living beings into endless killing of dead spirits and evil things, so that the name of killing God can add the majesty of the king of hell!


    No matter how terrible the scene is, at the moment, the kings of Jialan confront Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao seems to be weak and has only three subordinates, at this moment, many aristocrats of aristocratic families become extremely weak and even have the appearance of daring to be angry.


    In any case, tonight''s enmity will end tonight.


    On this side, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family stare at Lin Hao, but they finally scold him,


    "Lin Hao!!! Do you know that you have hurt heaven and will be punished by heaven! Beast, don''t stop


    "Stop it, Lin Hao. You''ve made a big mistake. You can''t make any more mistakes! You still have time to stop now. Don''t miss your life


    "No, it''s my family, ah! Lin Hao, I will never die with you! My wife, my son! My old father


    "Lin Hao, you god damned bastard, you collude with the dead spirits and evil things to kill human beings. You have a heart of stone. I must tell the world that you are the evil of this era!"


    "Lin Hao, I advise you to be kind. You are not reaping the fruits of your own destruction. Stop now. Let''s let bygones be bygones. If you are stubborn again, there will be a grave for you in the place where the King City is buried!"


    "Stop it, Lin Hao. I apologize to you. It was my fault that day. The people in Wangcheng are innocent. You are so cruel that you want to fall into the hell of the 18th floor!"


    Take out the evil way, for all the aristocrats, this side of the world is full of abuse.


    However, Lin Hao is sitting on the throne, not happy, not sad, not angry, just looking at the group of clowns, looking at their angry appearance, it is different from the crazy pursuit of a few days ago. Now he can even accuse Lin Hao of doing evil.


    It was not until the aristocrats of these aristocratic families had already cursed him so much that Lin Hao sat upright on his seat and looked at the aristocrats in front of him. He squinted at the Lord of Kalan and said in a cold voice:


    "I think you already know that today, you should not have the face to say that I am cruel and cruel, right?"


    Although Lin Hao has only three subordinates around him, such as the skeleton king, the evil emperor and Beier, Lin Hao already belongs to the overall situation and has no scruples about the so-called weak power.


    Let this group of aristocrats spit, Lin Hao is still.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing these little brothers trying to kill themselves, Lin Hao wants to laugh.


    However, Lin Hao is a kind man and a moral model after all.


    The aristocrats of the aristocratic family are frightened by Lin Hao''s calm appearance. They are really frightened by Lin Hao''s breath. Only such people who control endless power of life and death can have such momentum. Why can this young man have such a realm!


    There is no answer. Lin Hao''s standing here is an answer. The skeleton king and the evil emperor behind him are Lin Hao''s answers. When all the false crowns are taken off, the so-called aristocratic families are just a group of poor people who can only beg for mercy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    There is no answer. Lin Hao''s standing here is an answer. The skeleton king and evil emperor behind him are Lin Hao''s answer. When all the false crowns are taken off, the so-called aristocratic families are just a group of poor people who can only beg for mercy. In the face of Lin Hao''s mania, they have nothing to do.


    At this moment, the Lord of Kalan can''t see it any more. He walks up to Lin Hao and looks down at him with dignity. He says in a voice:


    "Lin Hao, you have a heart of stone. You don''t know how many loyal descendants and how many good people live here in this royal city. You have killed them all at the same time, regardless of all morality and justice. What''s wrong with you What a hell of a man. "


    Lin Hao is also happy to break off with the Lord of Kalan. After all, he has the truth that Lin Hao wants.


    With a sneer, Lin Hao said: "the Lord of the kingdom is joking. I cherish the lives of the King City. Is the endless lives of hundreds of cities over there just grass and mustard? That day, in the ancient city of wolf, were all the martyrs the cudgou? Is the morality of the world what you can say? The so-called king of hell is just a young and vigorous boy who wants to revenge and know the truth. He can''t be the king of hell. "


    Lin Hao is more thoughtful when talking to the leader of Kalan kingdom. He is definitely the most powerful person Lin Hao has ever seen. Lin Hao has also seen reincarnated powerful people who use the world''s life as a cud dog in exchange for a promotion opportunity. I''m afraid it''s a little worse than the leader of Kalan kingdom.


    Lin Hao''s momentum is not inferior, that is, an emperor who controls the rise and fall of the royal city is watching the Lord of Kalan. As a hero, the Lord of Kalan will not give up even in the face of such a manic and threatening Lin Hao.


    The four eyes are opposite. There is a slight flash of fire in the eyes of the two masters, and the aura in the air is condensed. There are even dots of aura in the air. That is the vision caused by the two people''s breath riots.


    They are already fighting against each other. It''s like two tigers fighting in the wild. No matter which side is weak, it will get the most cruel blow.


    For a long time, the Lord of Kalan suddenly laughed, gentle and elegant. He didn''t look like a king who had given up hundreds of border towns by himself.


    "Lin Hao, you said you want the truth, OK, I''ll give you the truth you want to know!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what was going on. There was no reason to say that the Lord of Jialan and himself would retreat after a few eyes. Is there any plan in the Lord''s heart?


    The Lord of Kalan, however, chuckled and said frankly, "Lin Hao, you don''t need to think about it. I don''t have any calculation in my heart. I see that you and I are all ambitious people. I don''t want to cheat you too much. Just listen to me."


    "I broke the Fenglin realm with my own hands. I released all the Fenglin monsters with my own hands. I also planned to destroy the ancient city of Sirius. I did this so-called Fenglin catastrophe."


    , as like as two peas, the words of the master of the blue blue, Lin Hao was completely in a blank position. He did not know what to say for a while. The words of the blue master were exactly the same as Lin Hao had guessed, but Lin Hao was afraid to think in this direction.


    Now, the Lord of Kalan admits that he himself caused this monster catastrophe. Lin Hao doesn''t believe that such a king has the need to deceive himself, especially for such ambitious people. Most of them disdain to deceive others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    Now, the Lord of Kalan admits that this monster catastrophe was caused by himself. Lin Hao doesn''t believe that such a king has the need to deceive himself. Especially for such ambitious people, the words of deceiving others are mostly disdainful. Unless it is very necessary, what the Lord of Kalan said is probably true.


    Not only Lin Hao was stunned, but also a group of loyal ministers of Jialan kingdom were as dumb as thunder.


    They just know about the ancient city of Sirius, and their motives are normal. They don''t doubt it. However, the whole monster catastrophe was caused by the Lord of Kalan. The news can be said that the ministers present were too scared to speak!


    I didn''t expect that all this was so terrible. It turned out that the highest authority in the Kalan kingdom was the initiator of this disaster. The news was as amazing as the collapse of Mount Tai.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the atmosphere on the field became extremely strange.


    However, it was Lin Hao who reacted first, staring at the Lord of Kalan, and said coldly:


    "sure enough, although I have doubts for a long time, I can''t be sure until you admit it. In this way, you are responsible for the sudden and rapid collapse of Fenglin. The monster chooses the most powerful ancient city of Sirius, including Jialan King City. So many aristocrats and countless soldiers are buried in the battlefield. What''s your purpose? This catastrophe can''t be temporary, is it It''s not about the upheaval a thousand years ago! "


    In fact, Lin Hao had doubted whether it was the royal family of Kalan for a long time, but he didn''t dare to guess. He had always thought that no kingdom would frame its own soldiers and subjects, but now it seems that Lin Hao had a preconceived idea.


    It turns out that things related to people''s hearts can''t be explained for granted.


    When I heard that the Lord of Kalan had admitted that he was the one who caused the disaster, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family on the scene looked at the Lord of Kalan with a blue face. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    In hell, the Betrayer will be betrayed, the greedy will be devoured by greed, evil and kindness, good and evil, sentimental and unfeeling, everything is superfluous in hell, all sentient beings come here, saints fall, dust and blood, such a place, is the worst.


    The aristocrats who have been living and dying for the Lord of Kalan for nearly a thousand years, the aristocrats whose children and grandchildren have been working for the Kingdom, even their lives have vowed to donate to the aristocrats of the Kingdom, but now they are betrayed by their king and their supreme lord!


    From generation to generation, their children and grandchildren have devoted themselves to the kingdom. Now, it is their Lord who personally destroys their souls and buries their loyalty!


    In hell, the betrayed will be betrayed. Now, what''s the difference between human and hell?


    At this moment, all the aristocratic families in the field are full of tears and laments.


    "Lord, what have we done wrong? Our Tianlong family has been loyal to the kingdom for generations. My grandfather, 300 years old, was still fighting against monsters and beasts yesterday. My 17-year-old child is now sharpening his sword in the battlefield. Our family has never been ashamed of the kingdom. Why do you want to do it! Woo woo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Lord, when I was young, I heard my mother say that my husband died for the country and was a loyal minister; my son died for his father and was a filial son. All the women in the world are good husbands and good sons. No one is better than me. My family has given everything to protect the kingdom from generation to generation. My father and my brother died for the country, and they were loyal and responsible. Why do you want to do it


    "Lord..."


    People are not plants. In the final analysis, the aristocratic status of the aristocratic family is just a minister. Although some people are ordinary people, they also play a very important role in the establishment and protection of the kingdom. From Lin Hao''s point of view, it doesn''t matter, because the kingdom of Kalan has nothing to do with Lin Hao.


    However, for the kingdom of Kalan, for the Lord of Kalan, no, even for the whole royal family of Kalan, these aristocrats are their most loyal housekeepers and hardworking oxen and horses. If they are so loyal and painstaking, won''t the Lord of Kalan know?


    I know that the Lord of Kalan knows better than anyone how loyal these people are to the Kingdom, and even they are very important ministers to the Lords of previous dynasties. Without them, the Kalan kingdom could not have become what it is now.


    However, the Lord of Kalan, who is most aware of the enmity and the relationship between China and China, is the ruthless one who has personally destroyed all the trust and trampled all the hopes of people.


    At this moment, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family are crying. They have never thought that such an incredible thing would happen. Their Lord himself did it!


    Looking at the loyal ministers crying in front of them, the Lord of Kalan''s face was not moved.


    On his face, the wind is still light and the clouds are light. Lin Hao seems to see the eyes in the eyes of the Lord of Kalan, just like looking at a group of poor people trapped in the bottom of the well. However, the cruelty of the Lord of Kalan lies not only in destroying their hopes by hand, but also in not telling them the reason at all, so that they can''t close their eyes forever. They don''t know what this is for ¡£


    Lin Hao also looked at the group of wretches crying. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about the wretches. Lin Hao had experienced the disaster here and naturally knew the reason.


    This group of loyal ministers in Kalan kingdom are wrong because of their loyalty words. This is a kind of stupid loyalty, but it is not obvious.


    It''s because they can''t see what''s beyond the bottom of the well. It''s because they are loyal to the Kingdom, but they have changed their appearance and become running dogs. Their mistake is that they are loyal to the Lord of the Kingdom, not to the kingdom.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, the most loyal person is the one in Sirius ancient city. He is the real loyal minister who fights for the truth and dares to be the first in the world. In order to protect the Kingdom, he is no better than them.


    Therefore, unnecessary loyalty, there is no need to be loyal, if they have the ability to stand on their own, in fact, it is their sin not to break free from the cage, which Lin Hao must bear in mind from now on.


    These loyal ministers of the Kalan kingdom could not arouse Lin Hao''s sympathy. After all, what Lin Hao is doing today is slaughtering the city.


    Lin Hao raised his head, facing the Lord, and said in a loud voice, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    What Lin Hao asked is about the purpose of arriving at the Lord of the kingdom. This catastrophe can''t be a temporary idea. Is it related to the upheaval thousands of years ago? Especially, Bai Ze mentioned the story of the Earth Spirit to Lin Hao before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    Lin Hao''s question is about the purpose of arriving at the Lord of the kingdom. This catastrophe can''t be temporary. Is it related to the upheaval thousands of years ago? In particular, Baize talked about the Earth Spirit with Lin Hao before. Lin Hao believes that it must have something to do with the Earth Spirit. Is this disaster of self destruction a seed that began to be planted thousands of years ago, Kalan kingdom The Lord has not made it clear.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of Kalan is not such a kind person. After finishing his superficial meaning, the Lord of Kalan has a provocative smile on his face and says jokingly, "I suddenly don''t want to say it. Unless you can force me to speak, you will never get the truth you want."


    Irritating, this is really irritating, this Jialan country master teased the world, but still a look of discontent, but also tease Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, mouth raised a ferocious smile, "that can''t help you, you don''t open your mouth, I''ll hit you to open your mouth!"


    The Lord of Kalan glanced contemptuously at the three or two fighting forces of Lin Hao, but said with a sneer: "it''s not that I despise you. Just like you, even if you add the following group of things, they may not hurt me at all. Lin Hao, are you too big? Don''t you think you can use the lives of these ants to threaten me? "


    The leader of Jialan Kingdom motioned to Lin Hao to look at the group of Fenglin soldiers around him, and then looked at Lin Hao. There were only three insignificant fighting forces around him, and his contempt was beyond expression.


    In short, there are few people who bully Lin Hao, that is, they can''t beat the royal family for thousands of years.


    It has to be said that Lin Hao saw a lot after the Lord of Kalan told the truth himself. When you think about it carefully, the Kalan royal family has not been really impacted from the beginning to the end since the catastrophe, and the combat power of the Kalan royal family has been preserved very completely.


    After the Fenglin realm was broken by the Lord of Kalan, the Lord of Kalan gathered all the loyal ministers and soldiers around to guard it. The royal family never moved. In the battle of Sirius, the royal family sent several insignificant thrones to pass by, and they came back unharmed. Later, the ancient city of Sirius fell, and the Lord of Kalan did not move a single soldier, They let go of all the border towns without any damage.


    I''m afraid that all these things have already had a clue, just because Lin Hao didn''t dare to guess and make a conclusion. Now I think it''s really terrible!


    The Lord of Kalan looks at Lin Hao leisurely. At the moment, he is in charge of the overall situation. He seems to have regarded Lin Hao as a disadvantage. However, it seems that Lin Hao really doesn''t win.


    But is that really the case?


    But Lin Hao suddenly raised a relaxed and happy smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the Lord of Jialan, he said lazily: "the Lord of Jialan despises me too much. Since I have guessed that you have such a mind, I will not be unprepared. In fact, those are all skirmishes. There are many little brothers here who want to see you."


    Lin Hao made a snap of his finger. The king''s heart was sharp, and his violent death suddenly opened. In an instant, the gate of hell around the Kalan King City once again released endless light of death.


    The scene of this moment is even more terrifying than that of just now. If the group of skeletal soldiers just burst into the world like a thousand Li dike, then the death of this moment is a tsunami coming towards the King City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    The scene of this moment is even more terrifying than that of just now. If the group of skeleton soldiers just poured into the world like a thousand miles of levee breaking, then the death of this moment is the tsunami shooting towards the King City. The terrifying scene of destroying heaven and earth is more terrifying than that of just now!


    Death comes from the East, the natural disaster of the dead!


    You can see the gates of hell in all directions. Countless huge figures emerge from the gates of hell. The small ones are ten feet high, and the big ones are five feet high!


    The nobles were stunned by their betrayal, and even they were stunned.


    Because they saw the scene in hell!


    In the East, there is a giant tortoise with a height of five feet walking towards the field. His huge body makes the surrounding buildings vibrate with each step, and even many buildings turn into fly ash directly under his feet. Around the giant ghost, there are several throne level skeleton giant birds.


    In the west, a six armed ape corpse carrying a huge skeleton stick is rushing to the scene. You can see the flame of the soul in the six armed ape corpse jumping wildly. He is still looking forward to killing for a long time. On the six armed ape, there are several huge skeleton boa constrictors sitting on him, riding the six armed ape to the field.


    In the south, a huge skeleton bird stretching seven feet long screamed, penetrating the soul to make everyone''s mind be captured. In front of the huge skeleton bird, it was still half of the blood of a wild beast, and had super soul attack ability. At this moment, the skeleton bird rushed to the scene excitedly, and there were several human like demons on its back.


    In the north, there is a huge skeleton dragon ox with three horns on its head. It is a high-level demon king who has been in the Fenglin forest for thousands of years. If it is not for the reason of the corpse bag, the Dragon ox will be silent forever in history. But recently, the skeleton Dragon ox can show the most powerful fighting posture. It is very difficult to ride on the Dragon ox He is still a skeleton dragon man who is three points stronger than longniu.


    Lin Hao stands aloof in the field, aloof and full of the authority of the master.


    "Ouch!"


    On the top of Lin Hao''s head, several giant skeletal dragons are circling, not only the skeletal Dragon Knights called by the skeletal king, but also the new skeletal strongmen like the eight eyed wild dragon. At the moment, they have been forever under Lin Hao''s feet! They will offer their soul fire for Lin Hao forever!


    In a short time, there were more than 400 strong skeletons standing beside Lin Hao. They were all dead spirits and evil creatures with the strength of the throne level. They were in the dominant position in front of them. Even after their death, their dignity still existed. Their souls were silent in the deepest place. Loyalty was all they had.


    At the moment, hundreds of strong skeletons hover around Lin Hao. At this moment, Lin Hao''s side is another day.


    After all, only two of Lin Fanghao''s men seemed lonely.


    However, now it seems that Lin Hao is surrounded by powerful skeletons, and even the high-level skeleton demon king has lined up behind him, once covering up the whole sky. Under the glory of the bloody moon, Lin Hao and his skeleton servants are extremely strange


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    However, now it seems that Lin Hao is surrounded by powerful skeletons, and even the high-level skeleton demon king has lined up behind Lin Hao, once covering the whole sky. Under the glory of the bloody moon, Lin Hao and his skeleton servants are extremely strange. This is not a human Sao year, which is clearly the most authoritative one in the abyss Lord of the abyss!


    The skeletal dragon hovers over Lin Hao, and countless skeletal demon kings rub their hands around Lin Hao. The violent air of death surges up like a tornado, which makes people unable to open their eyes. This momentum is not recorded in the history of the Kalan kingdom. Even on the current mainland, there is no such terrible battle of the dead.


    One two three four five six seven


    There are countless skeletons in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. In people''s eyes, even after a rough calculation, there must be at least four or five hundred or more skeletons around Lin Hao. How frightening is such a terrible number?


    It''s almost like the patriarch of a small family standing in front of a military parade of the imperial dynasty. That kind of majestic momentum can drive people crazy.


    Until this time, Lin Hao''s face just showed a faint smile, looked at the Jialan Lord jokingly, and said: "now?"


    And now?


    And now?


    You''ve been deprived of the future. Don''t say it now!


    Is this the combat power that individuals can control? Five or six hundred skeletons demon king, such a terrible amount of combat power, it''s not polite to say that even in the heyday of Jialan King City, it can''t resist. Lin Hao can kill Jialan kingdom with such a huge amount of combat power!


    Such a terrible character, why should we keep such a low profile before? Why do you want to be weak before? Do you really like to be a pig and eat a tiger? Ah!


    At this moment, don''t say that he is a aristocrat of the aristocratic family. Even the Lord of Kalan looks pale. This time, he really miscalculated.


    He expected that Lin Hao''s strength would increase greatly after he got the last treasure, but he didn''t expect that the strength increase was strong enough to fight against the whole kingdom with his own strength. Is such a terrible figure really a young man in the world?


    The Lord of Kalan thought to himself: it''s over. I''m afraid things have changed now. Fortunately, there''s a last hand


    At the moment, Lin Hao leans lazily on the throne and looks at these young brothers with a joking smile. I have to say that the expression on their faces is really wonderful at this moment.


    And now Lin Hao, it is worth to let them be surprised.


    Lin Hao, who has summoned all the fighting power of the throne, now looks like a real dead emperor. All the skeleton demon kings around him are Lin Hao''s most loyal soldiers. Even the aristocrats of the family who are cattle and horses are not enough to be loyal to the dead spirits.


    Not to mention the majesty. The size of the skeleton demon king is as big as the hills, or flying, or running. The majesty is so powerful that it can''t be compared with this group of little brothers huddled in the corner.


    Until this time, all the people realized that the 17-year-old boy had already exceeded their imagination. There were too many secrets about the boy, just the lineup that could easily destroy any intermediate Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    Until this time, all the people realized that the 17-year-old boy had already exceeded their imagination. There were too many secrets about the boy. It was just the lineup that could easily destroy any intermediate kingdom. Now Lin Hao was a strong man who could easily destroy the country. Thinking about how they dared to offend Lin Hao before, what they felt at the moment The conclusion is self-evident.


    At that time, in the last treasure land, no one could have thought that there would be today. God knows that this unattractive young man has such a powerful foundation. At this moment, seeing the skeleton demon kings who occupy the whole sky around Lin Hao, their faces turn blue and white. What will happen next?


    Lin Hao will naturally tell them the answer with his actions.


    "Leave the Lord of Kalan, kill all the others!"


    Lin Hao''s order was simple and heartbreaking. Lin Hao didn''t even think about it for a moment. He directly asked the skeleton demon king to kill all the people. It was also cruel. It was so cruel!


    At this moment, the little brothers, who were still in the state of sadness, could not sit still. They all could not take care of their sadness and cried for mercy one after another.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, young Xia Lin. I know that we are wrong. We are willing to work for you all our lives. Please spare us!"


    "Yes, yes, we are willing to serve you forever. We can even support you to be the new Lord of Jialan kingdom. Please shake my doorknob!"


    "Please spare us, young Xia. You have a large number of people. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. You don''t remember the villains Take us as a fart


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m old and young. I can''t die. If I die, my children will become orphans! Please let us go


    "Young Xia Lin, please! Spare my life! "


    "Young Xia Lin, please! Spare my life! We are wrong! "


    Feeling Lin Hao''s endless intention of killing, at the moment, many aristocrats of aristocratic families are too scared to say anything. They have come to today with great difficulty. The growth of a strong throne does not know how many resources they need to swallow. They are the richest people in the Kalan kingdom. They don''t want to die. They don''t want to be buried here, and they still die in the dead On the hands of evil things.


    As we all know, the torture of the dead spirits and evil things is a cruel means involving the soul forbidden area. If they die in the hands of Lin Hao, God knows if they will become ugly like the walking corpses in the king''s city in the next second, which is a fatal blow to them.


    Everyone is wailing for mercy, and even promised to support Lin Hao to become the new leader of the Kalan kingdom. Before he betrayed the leader of the Kalan Kingdom, he betrayed them. The drama of betrayal is full of ups and downs, which makes people laugh and cry.


    However, in the face of people''s wailing for mercy, Lin Hao''s face was as cold as ice. When they finally chased Lin Hao in the treasure land, did they ever want to stay? Up to now, Lin Hao clearly remembers their ferocious appearance and spirit of dying.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, and now Feng Shui turns around, Lin Hao has become a super strong man who can destroy an intermediate kingdom by all means. Only now do the aristocrats really realize that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, and now Feng Shui turns around, Lin Hao has become a super strong man who can destroy an intermediate kingdom. At this moment, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family really realize that provoking Lin Hao is more fatal than provoking the king of hell!


    Lin Hao sits lazily in his seat, glancing contemptuously at all the aristocrats in his family. Looking at their tearful appearance, Lin Hao laughs and shakes his head,


    "this is the end of offending me. Remember the lesson in your next life Skeleton, evil emperor, do it


    It''s like an arrow in the air. It''s shot out!


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, the five or six hundred skeleton demon kings behind him rush to all the Kalan throne like an arrow away from the string. The skeleton king and the evil emperor take the lead. As Lin Hao''s sharpest blade, they will clear the obstacles for Lin Hao at any time and push all those who offend Lin Hao into the abyss!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the scarlet moonlight seems to become demonic because of the restlessness of the skeleton demon kings.


    Under the scarlet moonlight, the huge bodies of countless skeleton demon kings block out the sky. A small storm can be rolled up between actions. It looks extremely fierce. Every moment, it seems like a small hurricane is winding up.


    The emperor''s armor is extremely dazzling and dangerous in this moonlight. The scarlet moonlight is shining on his back. It doesn''t look too violent. This is the offspring of the two most powerful demon kings in the maple forest. Being strong and bloodthirsty is the instinct of the emperor.


    The king of skeleton stands far above the sky, and the fierce death is the clarion that guides the attack of all the evil spirits. Different from the evil emperor, the king of skeleton, even as a evil spirit, does not love killing, and he is not a strong fighter.


    However, this does not mean that the skeleton king will be weak. On the contrary, Lin Hao has such a strong lineup thanks to the skeleton king. Even if the skeleton king only stands in the field, his monarchical power can also greatly increase the strength of the skeleton demon king in the field. He is a strong man who can output even standing still.


    In fact, there is another existence that people dare not ignore. It is the skeleton Dragon Knight called by the skeleton king.


    The strength of the skeleton dragon knight is bound with the skeleton king. As long as the skeleton king is promoted, the strength of the skeleton Dragon Knight will also be relatively improved. Although it can not reach the same level, the skeleton Dragon Knight also enters the high-level throne.


    The skeleton dragon knight is the powerful fighting power of the two high-level thrones. The strength of the skeleton dragon knight may not be able to turn over the peak of the throne, but it is more than enough for all aristocratic families. It is the one against 100.


    And that group of skeleton demon king is more violent. They have no reason. The only thing that dominates them is the instinct of the dead spirits and evil things. At this moment, under the command of Lin Hao, all skeleton demon kings are like runaway wild dogs, launching a suicide attack on the living creatures.


    Because dead spirits and evil things are never afraid of death, and their degree of terror of suicide is no less than that of human beings. It can be said that when they fall into their hands, the corpse can not be intact.


    At this moment, it''s like a sandstorm between heaven and earth. It''s a symbol of destruction, a symbol of killing, and a symbol of revenge that will destroy everything. In front of this violent sandstorm, which is almost a natural disaster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    At this moment, it is like a sandstorm between heaven and earth, which is a symbol of destruction, a symbol of killing, a symbol of revenge that will destroy everything. In the face of this violent sandstorm, everything is futile, even suicide is futile.


    At the moment, facing such a violent and terrifying impact, all aristocratic faces are covered with ashes. Seeing so many strong people rushing towards them, they have realized that it''s going to be cold.


    It''s definitely going to be cold! No one can resist such a powerful impact. How can the kingdom of the world resist such a powerful enemy? Shouldn''t such a hellish scene be controlled by the master of purgatory who exists in purgatory?


    Is this boy a man or a god of purgatory?


    No one gives them an answer, maybe the answer will only be known if they go to hell.


    It''s not only the aristocrats who have turned pale, but also the powerful Royal family and the Fenglin soldiers who came to support them. At the moment, their panic is hard to calm!


    What''s going on? Why did this young man easily call out so many strong men! Isn''t this fight a fair fight? Shouldn''t the royal family bully the less with more?


    Why!!


    In fact, this battle has always been unfair, but the balance of victory has always been tilted on Lin Hao''s side, not because of others, just because Lin Hao''s bottom card is too strong, even on the mainland has never had such a precedent!


    No one''s youth can gather such strong strength by their own strength when they are only 17 years old! Even those powerful families on the mainland can''t do it without family help!


    Lin Hao, is the existence of unprecedented, but it is also the evil youth of unprecedented!


    All the powerful members of the royal family and the Fenglin soldiers looked at the Lord Jialan, waiting for the Lord Jialan''s order, because they really didn''t know what to do now.


    How to fight?


    Are you kidding? What''s that in front of you? The evil emperor, who is strong enough to reach the peak of the throne, is the beast who just killed a seventh level late throne with one paw. What''s behind the evil emperor?


    Six hundred skeleton demon king! No matter in quantity or quality, these skeleton demon kings can absolutely crush them!


    What''s that over your head?


    Skeletal Dragon Knight, skeletal dragon, skeletal bull Dragon All the powerful demon kings who can be named have now become the most loyal skeletal warriors under Lin Hao''s hands. Lin Hao is better than the top forces.


    If you look at the master who leans lazily on his seat in the distance, the creator of this natural disaster of the dead, who is known as killing God in white in the world, is just like Lin Hao, the most powerful man in the world!


    Lin Hao doesn''t even have a hand. How powerful is he to control so many powerful dead spirits and evil things? If Lin Hao does it, how can he fight?


    At this moment, the presence of all the Jialan throne, including the Fenglin soldiers, all in the heart of the curse!


    We can''t fight the regiment now, and we can''t behead. This battle has long been doomed to failure. At the beginning, which mentally retarded animal died of his parents dare to provoke such a violent existence? If I catch any dead animal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    We can''t fight the regiment now, but we can''t behead. This battle has long been doomed to failure. At the beginning, which animal died of mental retardation dare to provoke such a strong existence. If I catch any animal that killed himself, I''ll take all his family away. I don''t even know the reason of "provoking Lin Hao, you''ll never be able to surpass life". That''s right There''s no need to live.


    People are so abusive in their hearts that they seem to forget that they are the idiots who provoked this disaster. However, in any case, this young man is really unmatched, but is he really going to be caught and ready to die?


    Seeing the overwhelming powerful skeletons, the demon Dynasty rushed to him, and everyone looked at the Lord of Jialan. Now the only one that can be expected is the Lord of Jialan.


    The Lord of Jialan was very pale, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Although the maple forest disaster has been brewing for thousands of years, no one told him how to escape from the knot in the prophecy. The prophecy said that there was a huge variable, which was the unknown boy before!


    It''s not a good way to say fifty, Tianyan forty-nine, to keep people alive. Where''s my life!


    At this point, even the Lord of Jialan didn''t dare to think about it. He gritted his teeth and gave an order: "we must resist, and we must not let Lin Hao break through to us..."


    It''s the same order as it''s not.


    It''s not that the Lord of Kalan has no talent or brain, but all the intrigues are futile in the face of crushing the level of strength.


    The law of the world is simple, powerful is to destroy all intrigues, powerful is to let all the weak have no escape, the strong is to be happy!


    Although people on this side of the Kalan kingdom knew that the order of the Kalan Lord was useless, they did it very seriously, not because they believed in it, but because there was no other way.


    Nainai, if you don''t keep it, you will be rushed to your side by these skeleton demon kings. They will absolutely chew up the bones and swallow them down. Only by fighting to death can you have a chance of life. As long as you have a chance of life, you can stick to it!


    Dawn is just around the corner!


    It''s time to test them!


    Although there are only more than 100 kings in the Kalan Kingdom, they have formed a very solid defensive circle with a defensive military formation. They are looking forward to resisting this attack with the wisdom of human war.


    Sometimes, hope and sadness are instant things, in an instant, they use chicken soup to light up hope for themselves, but the next second reality will upset their chicken soup, and feed them a spoonful of excrement!


    Boom!


    Just now, the thrones in the array had not stood still. Suddenly, they felt that a dark and gloomy tsunami was coming. It was a dead vortex formed by the gathering of countless skeleton demon kings. The dead tide was coming, and everyone broke up on the spot!


    Yes, it was so straightforward that it broke up on the spot without even blocking for a second.


    At the moment when the formation was dispersed, the expression on the faces of all the kings on Kalan''s side was as wonderful as singing opera. It was astonishment, fear, daze and despair They really saw the saddest things in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    At the moment when the formation was dispersed, the expression on the faces of all the kings on Kalan''s side was as wonderful as singing opera. It was astonishment, fear, daze and despair At this time, they really saw the saddest things in the world. The little fire of hope that just started was extinguished by people''s urine.


    It''s just so cruel!


    The people scolded in their hearts. The dawn of my going to Temo is right in front of me!


    The general of Tianzhi who went to Temo was very dark. It was dark all the time, and it was so dark that he fell into the pit when he walked. The pit was connected with the abyss!


    Nainai, in a flash, how sad!


    The Kalan crowd, who had been scattered, looked at the evil emperor in front of them. The evil emperor''s Scarlet eyes and ferocious armor, and there was a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. How frightening it looked.


    With frightening, or the evil emperor behind the majestic to almost overwhelming skeleton demon king a crowd.


    See the giant ape fist? To put it bluntly, if you are hammered, the excrement will fly out.


    See the beak of the terrible bird? It''s not my blowing. It won''t stop from head to toe. It''s almost like barbecue.


    See the snake''s fangs? Not to mention injection of toxin, even if it is bitten pain can be killed on the spot!


    Wuwu, Wuwu, it''s hopeless


    Crying is useless at this time. It''s a group of murderous necromancers, and the skeleton king is crazy behind their back to control their revenge. There''s no possibility of keeping hands!


    How did the king of bones want to kill these people?


    At that time, they would have been fighting with Lin Junhao when they saw that he was dying.


    In the end, even the skeleton king himself was forced to die out the fire of his soul. This is something that the skeleton king had never experienced in his life. Since he came to the world, no one has ever been able to hurt himself so deeply!


    As a super strong man in hell, he would be reduced to the present situation, and the most important thing is that this group of human beings also seriously injured Lin Hao by means of betrayal, which is inferior to the dead spirits and evil things. The king of bones sees all this in his eyes, but now Lin Hao nods his head and permits to kill, and the king of bones does Can the king endure any longer?


    No more patience! slaughter!!!


    Instinctive killing is splashed by the fire oil of hatred. The instant killing and anger is a terrible momentum that no one can stop!


    All the dead spirits and evil things become extremely violent under the fury of the skeleton king. The power of the king gives endless power to the dead spirits and evil things. It''s good to pour it on this group of human beings.


    Where are the skeletons torn by the king of Jiaji?


    There''s no other possibility, it''s just, just die on the spot.


    "Ah! Lin Hao, I will not let you go when I die! "


    "Lin Hao, I curse you, I curse you to hell! You devil


    When the evil emperor led all the skeleton demon kings to rush into the Jialan throne, the moment of fresh blood splashing, the evil in the world became stronger. At this moment, the trace of blood moon on Lin Hao''s body was extremely dazzling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    When the evil emperor led all the skeleton demon kings to rush into the Jialan throne, the moment of fresh blood splashing, the sin in the world became stronger. At this moment, the blood moon mark on Lin Hao''s body was extremely dazzling. Unfortunately, in the red moonlight, Lin Hao could not realize the change of the blood moon mark on his chest.


    The Royal thrones of Kalan, who had been scattered, had no defense ability at all, and suffered heavy casualties.


    In fact, these skeleton demon kings can''t be so powerful, because even if they have the power of the skeleton monarch, the strength of these demon Kings is only 70% of what they were before they were born. Moreover, Lin Hao collected the corpses of the demon kings before he entered the high-level throne. Except for picking up corpses on the battlefield, he seldom had the chance to get the corpses of the high-level demon kings, so in fact, Lin Hao did not have the chance to get the corpses of the high-level demon kings Hao doesn''t have much high-level combat power.


    On the contrary, many of the strong members of the royal family are middle-class or even high-class. These are the deposits of the royal family for many years, and it is impossible to let people know. But now they come to the stage because it is a disaster of national destruction.


    Moreover, Fenglin soldiers are not weak. The strength of the strong teams from the top kingdom is not weak, and even there are not a few middle and high-level kings.


    However, it happened that the number of high-level thrones was dominant, and they could not completely resist the impact. Even in the collapse, the middle and high-level thrones could not have the ability to turn over, and not a few died on the spot.


    At the moment, after the skeleton demon king broke up the lineup of Jialan, many middle and high-level kings had died under the skeleton demon king''s hand, and they were extremely oppressed.


    The reason is that without him, we can''t fight, we can''t fight.


    Although the Kalan throne has some advantages over the middle and high-level combat power, there are too many skeleton demon kings. Hula, hula, all of a sudden, a middle and high-level throne has to be one against five, or even one against ten, which is impossible for them.


    Even if there are people who can do it, there is no room for them to play on this battlefield. Don''t forget the existence of evil emperor.


    At the peak of the demon king''s strength, the evil emperor is proud of all the heroes. It can even be said that the evil emperor can treat the Fenglin soldiers alone, and the whole team can stand in an invincible position. The strength of the evil emperor is simply the existence of a crushing level.


    In such a situation of collapse, it is difficult enough to face the overwhelming skeleton demon king, but also to guard against the evil emperor to kill the high-level throne at any time. This battle has been doomed to their defeat from the beginning.


    Only after a few simple shocks, we can see that many human thrones have been broken into thousands of pieces by the skeleton demon king, even the one whose bodies can''t be found.


    Lin Hao doesn''t care about the corpses of these little brothers. For Lin Hao, human corpses are the weakest summoner. Moreover, these aristocratic families are basically blacklisted for Lin Hao. Lin Hao doesn''t want to keep them if he doesn''t need them. The broken corpses are basically the best feedback.


    Lin Hao is still sitting in his seat, coldly looking at the countless skeleton demon kings slaughtering and the evil emperor nodding one by one, but these are not the most important things for Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s eyes have always been on the Lord of Kalan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    Lin Hao is still sitting on the seat, coldly looking at the countless skeleton demon king in the slaughter, looking at the evil emperor nodding one by one, but these are not the most important things for Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s eyes have been on the Jialan Lord, never moved, Lin Hao did not forget his purpose.


    Revenge is now basically completed. After all, it is impossible for these young brothers to jump out of this killing situation today.


    However, the truth is still on the Lord of Kalan, and Lin Hao doesn''t intend to go on like this.


    Lin Hao is not a real person, but he doesn''t want to be kept in the dark when he comes across these things related to himself. Moreover, Lin Hao always remembers the Earth Spirit. Even if he can''t ask the truth, it''s Lin Hao''s top priority to find the Earth Spirit.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget that Yuejian''s death place is basically full at the moment. Even there are 200 million corpses in his hand that have not been summoned. Once summoned, such a huge battle will only expose Yuejian''s death place. Qiyuan Kingdom won''t hide it for long. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if Lin Hao decides to annex the surrounding kingdoms, it will be difficult The secret of the moon''s death must soon be revealed.


    Moreover, this natural disaster of the dead will certainly cause turbulence in the whole continent. For a long time, there has not been such a large-scale activity of the dead. Lin Hao can be sure that in the next period of time, there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at Lin Hao. This is not Lin Hao''s delusion of being killed. It''s true.


    The mainland is not in chaos. The three dynasties stand side by side. Lin Hao''s canglan Dynasty is not a bad one. No, it should be said that the three dynasties are all decent ones.


    The so-called decency is not integrity or justice, but the decency that has the obligation to fight against the heretics. Generally speaking, they should be concerned about the monster riots, but the large-scale activities of the dead and evil spirits are even within the scope of their detection.


    There are not many dead spirits and evil things in the world since one of the heavenly masters of the dead was uprooted from the root of Taoism. Some of them are just visions caused by the dead air in the battlefield. It''s similar to today''s natural disaster of the dead. It''s not polite to say that it''s the canglan Dynasty. Even if the two emperors next door know the Taoism, they should be alert.


    This is by no means a small thing. The large-scale activities of the dead spirits and evil things basically symbolize the recovery of the dead spirits and evil things. Once the dead spirits and evil things that were uprooted ten thousand years ago make a comeback, the pressure on human beings will increase sharply. This is a matter of the whole form of human existence. No matter how careless people are, they dare not be careless.


    Lin Hao, this battle will certainly attract attention. The key is how much it will attract and how much influence it will bring.


    These are not what Lin Hao can predict, but Lin Hao has been ready for a long time, and his words are naturally what he will do in the future.


    Lin Hao has known for a long time that this must happen, but he has never regretted it, and even he is absolutely unrepentant.


    Lin Hao must continue to operate the Empire of the dead, expand the field of the moon to see the dead, and continue to collect the corpses of monsters. Lin Hao is so persistent.


    For Lin Hao, the world''s view is like a passing cloud. He never regrets whether he is evil or he is willing to fall, because he knows very well that he wants to lead a group of strong human beings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    For Lin Hao, the world''s view is like a passing cloud. Whether Lin Hao''s heresy or his downfall, Lin Hao will never regret it, because Lin Hao knows very well that he wants to lead a group of strong human beings, and let them grow up, and let them be loyal, and guarantee their equipment, and so on


    How can Lin Hao have so much spare time to run a human force?


    People''s heart is a bottomless pit, which Lin Hao has been penetrating all the way. It takes thousands of years of hard work to cultivate loyal subordinates like the noble family of Jialan kingdom. Moreover, who can guarantee their loyalty?


    You see, just now, are you still crying and shouting to overthrow the current Lord of Kalan and support Lin Hao?


    No matter how arrogant Lin Hao is, he can''t be so arrogant that he can control his heart. Unless he uses the evil emperor''s golden corpse pith worm, Lin Hao can''t get a completely loyal human. Compared with human power, the benefits of the dead empire can''t be better.


    What they need is dead breath, what they need is corpse. As long as they wake them up, they can give Lin Hao the highest loyalty. For Lin Hao, they will not hesitate to offer the soul fire. For Lin Hao, they will not retreat even when they fight. Loyalty is something engraved on the soul fire of dead spirits and evil things, which can not be dispersed.


    Moreover, the cultivation of necromancers is extremely simple, and the space and resources they occupy are so cheap that people feel ashamed. If a fighting force is needed, they must be the first choice of necromancers who are not afraid of life and death.


    Of course, these are all from the perspective of war, and Lin Hao knows this very well.


    It is because of complexity that even the most humble human soul is thousands of times more expensive than the necromancer. The human world still needs to be dominated by human beings, but others will reject the necromancer as a tool, and Lin Hao will not.


    What Lin Hao needs is the most loyal soldier. The dead and evil are the best choice.


    Therefore, Lin Hao needs this spirit very much.


    Fenglin can exist for thousands of years and be immortal, and can let all monsters hide in it without being found. It almost exists in history. Lin Hao believes that the spirit of the earth can also make endless dead spirits and evil things better hidden under the surface of the mainland, just like hiding for thousands of years and only existing in the last treasure land of history.


    Getting the spirit of the earth is Lin Hao''s immediate priority.


    This matter is directly related to whether Lin Hao''s future empire of the dead can continue to expand out, whether the number of evil things of the dead can continue to increase, the spirit of the earth, Lin Hao must get it!


    Lin Hao''s eyes, has been staring at Jialan Lord, no matter how, even if you can''t get the truth, also want to get the spirit!


    Lin Jiahao''s eyes seem to be too strong, and Lin Jiahao''s eyes are scared by the time.


    This young man''s eyes are so strong and firm, just like the searchlight in the middle of the night, which can guide Lin Hao to run wildly without going astray. Is it true that this disaster is destined to be good?


    For the first time, the Lord of Kalan''s face showed a sense of sadness. After thousands of years of calculation, did he really want to make wedding clothes for others?


    Didn''t you just answer that prediction?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    At this moment, the heart of the Lord of Kalan is full of sadness. The appearance of Lin Hao is really the death knot of his life. No, it can even be said that Lin Hao''s existence is the disaster of the whole Kalan kingdom. This young man came into being to plunder other people''s luck?


    No one responds to the leader of Kalan kingdom. Lin Hao is like a fish that has already swam out of his cage in the long river of Qi transportation. All the baits dropped by people, even the baits that have been hung in his mouth, will be taken away by this young man. Lin Hao has no place to live!


    It''s the vicissitudes of life to say that it''s not lucky.


    At this moment, the skeleton demon king in the sky is like smelling a bloody shark, tearing at the aristocrats in front of them. All the creatures in front of them are their enemies, but the Lord of Kalan does not have the skeleton demon king to move him. Under the order of Lin Hao, all the skeleton demon kings will not take the initiative to provoke the Lord of Kalan.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of calmness. He looked at the Lord of Jialan lazily and easily.


    And the Lord of Jialan seems to have been arrested, even if there is no skeleton demon king to fight with, the Lord of Jialan will not fight against these soldiers.


    One is because there is no card face. He is a leader of the Kalan kingdom. He is a soldier to soldier and a general to general. Does he have to condescend to deal with Lin Hao''s soldiers? This is a disguised recognition, not as good as Lin Hao?


    On the other hand, it''s also because there''s no need. The Lord of Kalan has seen the end of the battle. Even if he tries his best, he can''t defeat so many skeleton demon kings. Even if they stand and let the Lord of Kalan fight, he can''t do much or less. If he can''t turn the table, don''t waste his energy. The Lord of Kalan has a look on his face A kind of free and easy.


    But it''s not free and easy, but helpless free and easy. The appearance of Lin Hao is definitely a disaster. There''s no way. Today, we really have to admit it.


    There is a kind of sadness on Jialan''s face, but it is the opposite of Lin Hao''s frivolity.


    Although we have to admit that the leader of Jialan kingdom is a hero. He personally plays such a huge chess game. The power of the leader of Jialan kingdom is absolutely unprecedented to Lin Hao, but that''s exactly what happened. Lin Hao is better at it.


    I''m afraid that Lin Hao has made preparations for the disaster from the beginning of the war, and it''s not Lin Hao''s intention.


    Therefore, it is natural that the Lord of Kalan was defeated.


    Back on the battlefield, the group of Karan thrones who had been scattered were already turtles in a jar. Under the siege of countless skeleton demon kings, they were like sheep besieged by wolves. What we can see is that there were more than 100 Karan thrones, now they have been buried in this battle, countless, even now even one Not a hundred.


    Lin Hao may be a moral model, but the skeleton demon kings are not.


    Under the deliberate control of the skeleton king, the bloodthirsty and war loving breath of all skeleton demon Kings is the strongest, even the most war loving evil emperor is inferior to it. After all, how much anger in the skeleton King''s heart will be released by these skeleton demon kings ten times and one hundred times


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    Under the deliberate control of the skeleton king, the bloodthirsty and warlike breath of all skeleton demon Kings is the strongest, even the most warlike evil emperor is inferior to it. After all, how much anger in the skeleton King''s heart will be given to these skeleton demon kings to release, to be manic, especially with the consent of Lin Hao, nothing can be done too much.


    At one time, the scene was more bloody and cruel than hell. What we can see is that all people have become extremely cowardly. Only they know how much fear they have on their faces.


    God knows how these skeleton demon kings are so ferocious!


    The skeleton demon king will tear the creatures in front of them, and deliberately sprinkle the blood on these little brothers, including their intestines and brains, red, white and yellow. This effect can be said to be very terrible.


    In ordinary times, these things are often done by aristocrats of aristocratic families. But at this moment, when all the cruelest things happen to them, even they can''t say anything. This kind of purgatory like thing drives them crazy!


    As soon as they think about it, it''s themselves who will turn into rotten meat. Their intestines and brains will be drenched on the people around them. When they think about it, they feel like they''re going to die!


    It''s impolite to say that every second now is driving them crazy. So many skeleton demon kings seem to be rampant in their souls. Every moment seems to make their scalp numb and their limbs soft.


    But now the cruelty is that they can''t refuse at all.


    "Hurt my master so deeply, you should die!"


    A cold voice rang out in the ears of a Fenglin soldier. Just as he turned his head, he saw a huge slap on his face. Even the corpse didn''t fall down in time. It turned into a blood mist and evaporated on the spot!


    At the time of his death, the Fenglin soldiers still want to redress their grievances.


    I didn''t!!! I just came here. Your master''s injury is in charge of my business. Nay, don''t be like this!


    It''s a pity that the evil emperor doesn''t listen to advice. The evil emperor is no better than Lin Hao. Lin Hao is a gentle moral model. He doesn''t like to kill and set fire, and he doesn''t like to involve others. The evil emperor just didn''t learn any advantages, but he learned Lin Hao''s mania, which is really a little bad.


    The evil emperor is not gentle, but compared with the evil emperor is not gentle, there is a ghost!


    Then he saw two huge skeletons in the distance, and the ape was fighting for a throne. It was clear that the throne had been knocked unconscious, but he did not stop. Under the repeated ground blasts, even the ground collapsed. The corpse of the throne turned into a pool of rotten meat, and the two skeletons did not stop.


    Cruel and bloody, this night is definitely the darkest night in the history of Kalan kingdom. Of course, the so-called history, I''m afraid there is no future history.


    At least for the moment, there is no way for aristocrats and powerful royal families to survive. However, what is worse than them is the Kalan City, which is ravaged by countless undead!


    What we can see is that the chaos in Kalan King City has come to an end. Naturally, it will not tend to be calm, but to be dead. When all the living beings are dead, there will be no word for tranquility


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    What we can see is that the chaos of the Kalan King City has come to an end. Naturally, it will not tend to be calm, but to be dead. When all the living beings are dead, there will be no word "quiet". Of course, it has not yet reached the state of dead silence, but it is almost the same.


    At the moment, on the inner city wall of Jialan King City, there are already bloody corpses. These corpses are very strange. They all have no head, just like being killed by an owl. They are too terrible!


    However, this is not a ceremony, just because there is really no other way.


    Under the human ghost prison, no corpse can be spared, and all the fallen creatures will become the crazy death spirits who attack and kill the people around them in the next second. In this case, no one can calm down. After finding that the dead body with a broken head can not be reincarnated, almost all the people who will die will be left behind by the garrison leader.


    I have to say that this policy is very correct, but it is also very cruel.


    Under the extremely strong mental pressure, many times there will be some unintentional injuries. In this case, even if it is a little bit of unintentional injury, the garrison will regard it as a dying man. Even if it is all kinds of excuses, it will be followed by a sword beheading and then leaving the castle.


    Under the tower is a fierce siege, and above the tower is a tense civil war. The Betrayer will eventually be betrayed. Even so, a turn will usher in death.


    But the inner city''s form will only be more and more critical, and the pressure will only be multiplied.


    Especially when the outer city is basically eliminated


    At the moment, the outer city of Jialan King City has been basically cleaned up. What we can see is that the outer city of Jialan King City now, the once prosperous streets no longer exist, the once carved hurdles and jade buildings no longer exist, but the blood soaked King City.


    Under the brilliance of the blood moon, the bloodstain of the king''s city is particularly dazzling. Once they were the masters of the king''s city, now they have become the ghost of the king''s city.


    Once noble is no longer noble, humble is no longer humble.


    The girls and young women with heavy makeup are now walking dead in the street. They may still have some flesh and blood hanging on their lips. The flesh and blood may belong to their husbands, their sons or their guests. Who knows?


    Those noble children, who are well-dressed and have white faces, once swaggered on the street with white fans. Whether they are good women or looking for flowers or willows, they do not accept the existence now. Their bodies are broken, blood and evil have soaked their souls, and corpses have become the same name for them.


    In the streets and alleys of the King City, every place is the bloodiest hell, and every place is the corner where the soul has been stained with evil. There is no crying or wailing. Under this clean-up, life is no longer life, but just grass and mustard.


    The blood on the bluestone slab seems to be a vein. The whole royal city has been reborn because of this massacre. The former royal city was a crime of concealing evils, and the later royal city is a terror of the fierce places in the world.


    Jialan King City is destined to be removed from history, but it is also destined to become a fierce place among people. This is not a place ravaged by iron cavalry, it is a place invaded by hell. After that, even if someone steps into it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    Jialan King City is destined to be removed from history, but it is also destined to become a fierce place among people. This is not a place ravaged by the iron cavalry, it is a place invaded by the dead breath of hell. After that, even if someone steps into it, he must be infected by the violent dead breath. Everything exists in the memory.


    The outer city is basically cleaned up, and the inner city will not last long.


    Even if we adopted the tactics of guarding the city with high-pressure policy, it was impossible for the inner city to resist such a powerful attack. Don''t forget the monsters under the city tower.


    At the moment, there are countless demon and beast arrays that have finished accumulating power. What you can see is the colorful black below the city tower. Each demon and beast array represents a kind of terrible war attack. If you look down from the city tower, you can see the dead energy of wuyangyang.


    And in fact, there are people who are desperate.


    On the inner city wall, a disheartened soldier came to the general in front of him with all his injuries. In the noisy fighting, the soldier was scared and yelled: "general!"!!! They''re going to do it. What should they do? "


    What to do?


    He was not the only one who asked this question. At the moment, a few garrison on the tower also looked at it. They were basically out of line. It was impolite to say that if there had not been another general suppressing them, they would have run away.


    This general is the last general of the whole inner city garrison. Everyone looks forward to him and expects him to give an order.


    However, at the moment, the general''s face was pale. This kind of white could not be seen, just like white paper.


    The general was condescending. He saw the colorful black under the tower, and his whole brain was in darkness. As long as everyone knew what would happen next, what should he do?


    Now no matter what we do, can we change the situation?


    In vain, waiting to die?


    Woe, woe!


    The corner of the general''s mouth raised a sad smile. He looked back at all the eager soldiers behind him. From the eyes of the soldiers, the general saw the extravagant hope of the drowning people. They wanted to live, and they wanted to go back to the happy days before.


    But can you do it?


    The general suddenly put his sword across his neck and laughed loudly. The laughter was scattered in the four fields, which made him look very desolate.


    "ha ha ha! What should I do? The sky is going to die, my Kalan King City! God wants to kill me, not the crime of war! Goodbye, gentlemen


    When the sword passed and the general''s head was thrown high, it was like an embroidered ball flying in the air? Unfortunately, this Hydrangea is not too festive


    In desperation, the general knew that it was impossible to turn the tide back in any case. Under this great spiritual pressure, even the general, who was firm as a rock, had no choice but to die!


    In the expectant eyes of all the soldiers, the general committed suicide and his body fell down the castle.


    Everything is so cruel. War is not a child''s family. What''s more, this war is still a war dominated by dead spirits and evil things. The end of defeat is doomed.


    What''s more, the doomed ending is too cruel to be accepted. It''s hard for the dead souls to escape the resentment of the King City. If it wasn''t for some powerful souls, they would be lost in this night forever and become the existence of war wolves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    What''s more, the doomed result is so cruel that it''s unacceptable. The dead souls can''t escape the resentment of the King City. If it wasn''t for some powerful souls, they would be lost in this night forever and become the existence of war wolf. In the face of this situation, they are hopeless in life and despair in death.


    The more desperate are the eager soldiers behind the general.


    They are also looking forward to the general''s efforts to turn the tide back, and to the general''s efforts to bring all this down. They are like drowning people, looking forward to someone''s help. However, what they hold in their hands is a rotten straw.


    This kind of despair drives the few people who survive crazy on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Jialan King City, Jialan Lord, you are a pig!!! What''s wrong with it, the king of hell! "


    "Self seeking death, self seeking death!"


    "Lin Hao! I curse you, I curse you to hell! Lord Kalan, I curse you for going to hell on the 18th floor! "


    "I don''t want to die, ah, no, no, I don''t want to die!"


    However, there is no chance for them to repent. Even if the soldiers want to follow the general''s example and commit suicide, it is an extravagant hope, because the skeleton army under the castle has already begun to fight.


    Then I saw that the body of the general who had just fallen had not even landed, and the sky covered with Sirius Xiaoyue had already bombarded it. It happened to bombard the body that was about to fall, and the body evaporated on the spot without any dust.


    At the moment, they may not even have the power to attack the demon city.


    Sirius Xiaoyue''s attack was like a signal. When a signal flashed by, we could see countless dead gas attacks followed and bombarded.


    That kind of horror scene is even more dazzling than the ten thousand arrows on the ancient city of Sirius. The fierce brilliance condensed by countless demon and beast arrays directly destroys all the things in front of them, including the city walls, including the corpses, including all the living creatures and the dead, and all the things blocked before the demon and beast are smashed to pieces.


    The inner city wall collapsed in an instant, and even didn''t hold on for a second.


    It''s so overbearing. The inner city wall of Jialan King City has not been broken for thousands of years. But today, under the attack of so many demon kings, it''s not too fragile. Even tofu is three times harder than the wall. If the tofu is broken, at least there are tofu dregs, but if the wall is broken, it will disappear.


    Then you can see a little bit of brilliance flickering in the air. Under the powerful energy bombardment, all the sand, stone, bricks, all the flesh and all the weapons were bombarded to pieces, shining in the scarlet moonlight.


    If you just look at the scenery, the vivid light reflected by the powder flying in the air seems to be aestheticism. However, this aestheticism is paid for by the lives of endless creatures and the thousand year history of the Kalan King City. It seems that the price of aestheticism is a little high. It can only happen once in a thousand years.


    As soon as the inner city wall was broken, the whole Jialan King City was basically over. The hustle and bustle of the skeleton army poured into the inner city of the king city like a tide. What you can see is that those dead souls may not be strong, but they must be greedy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    As soon as the inner city wall is broken, the whole Jialan King City is basically over. The hustle and bustle of skeletons rush into the inner city of the King City. What you can see is that the dead may not be strong, but they must be greedy. The bloodthirsty desire and the beauty of destroying life are the art of the dead.


    The army of skeletons swarmed into the inner city, and the whole inner city was like a beautiful woman who had been stripped naked and drugged. Next, she had to let the death spirits and evil things ravage.


    All the fighting power standing on the inner city tower just now is all the fighting power of the inner city of Kalan. Even they are annihilated and become vermicelli. It can be said that no one has the ability to live.


    In the inner city of Kalan, most of them are the relatives of the royal family. There are 3000 beauties in the harem, and countless figures of the previous generation of Kalan royal family, as well as the hope of the next generation of Kalan royal family. All of them are in this.


    According to the truth, these are old and weak women and children, but they are extravagant.


    Under this disaster, no one can be spared, whether noble or humble, especially the royal family.


    Basically, the influx of such a group of people into the king''s city means the end of everything. Because the remaining Imperial relatives in the inner city are too weak, and even have no ability to hinder them, the next thing will be massacre, which is nothing to look forward to.


    Seeing that the inner city wall was broken, Lin Hao knew that it was basically over, and naturally became a lot easier.


    For Lin Hao, the breaking of the inner city wall is not too surprising news. After all, it is expected. But for all the Karan thrones present, the moment of the collapse of the inner city gate basically symbolizes the breaking of their psychological defense.


    The inner city is the bottom line of Jialan King City. The last line of defense has been holding fast to the light and shadow for thousands of years. The inner city has not been shaken by countless Kingdom riots and monster invasions. The King City is as firm as Mount Tai. All along, it is the spiritual symbol of the whole Jialan King City.


    At the moment, the inner city is broken, Mount Tai is collapsing, and the spiritual support is completely broken. This cruel experience is more painful than killing them.


    For a moment, even under the grief of approaching death, the aristocrats of the aristocratic families had to add more despair.


    They were born here and grew up here. They call the wind and the rain in the king''s city. They used to be the rulers here. Everyone can only listen to their orders, but they are the supreme masters!


    Now, however, it''s all over!


    The inner city was broken, and the royal city was completely occupied. The dead spirits and evil things spread to every corner of the royal city. The once prosperous places were stained with blood and evil. The places they were nostalgic for were full of dead spirits and evil things. Their beloved wives and beautiful relatives were just a walking corpse tearing flesh and blood at the street.


    At this moment, the smoke of their past is burned, and their future is broken.


    Jialan King City, so far announced the destruction, everything, is over!


    Jialan King City is a miraculous place. It is a country decided by the founder himself. It can be said that it is a place of outstanding people. All the people born here are superior, and they are born to be carefree young masters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    Jialan King City is a miraculous place. It is a country set by the founder himself. It can be said that it is a place of outstanding people. All the people born here are superior. They were born to be young masters who have no worries about food and clothing. However, now everything is over, and the blood is even enough to dye the soul into the same color.


    The Kalan Kingdom has been destroyed. If you think about the Kalan Kingdom, which has been ravaged by countless monsters, the ruins and corpses everywhere may not be much worse than the royal city. Of course, there are some places to survive in the Kalan Kingdom, but not most of them.


    It can be said that basically, the kingdom of Kalan exists in name only. No, even the name does not exist.


    From now on, it means that the kingdom of Kalan will be wiped out. Otherwise, some of the people in charge of Kalan kingdom will be wiped out.


    However, in any case, the kingdom of Kalan, which belongs to the Kalan royal family, no longer exists.


    As we all know, the Kalan kingdom belongs to the Kalan royal family. Now that the Kalan royal city has been completely destroyed, there are only a few people left to live in the Kalan royal family. The Kalan Kingdom has become a ownerless thing. If someone takes over the offer, it will naturally be the territory under others'' hands. At that time, the name will no longer be the name of Kalan.


    The Kalan royal family, which has been ruled for thousands of years, will not be revived at this end. Especially today, all the blood of the Kalan royal family will be buried here.


    At the moment, all the strong men in Kalan look pale. The fall of Kalan King City made them lose the ability to resist. Soon they were slaughtered by the hungry skeleton demon kings. What we can see is that all the strong men in this battle were basically killed. Even a few of them will soon die.


    Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?


    Just now, there are still more than 100 kings. After the collapse of Kalan City, their psychological defense line also completely collapsed. All of them lost the hope to resist. Their morale was low and their combat power was greatly reduced.


    And they are at an absolute disadvantage, let alone have a little way to live. In less than a moment, all the thrones were slaughtered, leaving only the last one, the Lord of Kalan.


    Until this moment, Lin Hao slowly raised his head and looked down at Jialan.


    How haggard is the Lord of Kalan at the moment?


    Jialan city is the place where he has all his savings. It is also the most important treasure that has been operated for generations. But now, every inch of the land is stained with blood. This is his most precious treasure, which has been completely destroyed by Lin Hao!


    Before Lin Hao came, he was an owl who manipulated the whole chessboard. Sirius killed the city master, monsters abandoned the border town, and even in the most turbulent times, the Lord of Jialan was desperately consuming the fighting power of all aristocrats. All these were his preparations for this nirvana.


    However, who knows that the arrival of Lin Hao, an uninvited guest, has directly turned this Nirvana rebirth into playing with fire and burning itself. Moreover, this degree is not only burning itself, but also burning everything by the way!


    Millennium! The kingdom of the blue Kingdom has been passed down for millennia, and it is time to rebirth and to strike a higher level in the process of rebirth. It is because Lin Hao''s casual visitor has joined in making all this a bubble, a millennium plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    Millennium! The kingdom of Chiron inherited the millennium, and it can be reborn in the nirvana and can impact on a higher level. It is because Lin Hao''s casual visitor has joined in making all this a bubble. The millennium plan has exhausted countless generations'' layout. The chess game that will soon win is upset by Lin Hao.


    It can be imagined how uncomfortable the mood of the Lord of Kalan was.


    This is not the efforts of his generation. This is a Nirvana rebirth that has been planned for generations. Lin Hao''s appearance has destroyed all hope!


    The Lord of Kalan was pale with empty eyes and wriggling lips.


    He saw Lin Hao''s eyes, he wanted to curse Lin Hao, curse Lin Hao is a merciless butcher, is an executioner, is a devil!


    However, he can''t say that if he loses, he will lose. Abuse and curse are the most pitiful resistance and the most pitiful loser.


    As the leader of Kalan Kingdom, all people can curse him. He can''t lose his status. Even the king of the Kingdom, he is also a standing loser.


    The Lord of Kalan didn''t want to run, one because he couldn''t run away, the other because he didn''t want to run.


    Seeing the endless skeleton demon king surrounded by him, the evil emperor staring at him, and the skeleton king on his head, the Lord of Kalan has no way to escape.


    He doesn''t want to run any more. It''s all because of him. The family business of generations has been defeated by him. He will be in a dilemma like a lost dog if he doesn''t have a chance to make a comeback. He doesn''t want to run.


    There''s nothing he can do. He has to suffer.


    He didn''t even need to wait for Lin Hao''s call. After standing in the same place for a while, he flew to Lin Hao.


    Seeing that the Lord of Jialan was still flying towards Lin Hao, all the skeleton demon king who was on the alert reacted instantly and blocked the way of the Lord of Jialan.


    The evil emperor put his sharp claws to the chest of the Lord of Kalan for the first time. He looked at the Lord of Kalan fiercely and said harshly, "human, if you want to die, step forward again!"


    No matter the evil emperor or the skeleton king, they are used to the madness of human beings. They know that human beings are dying. They are crazy and shameless. Now the Kalan Lord who has been destroyed for thousands of years doesn''t know how desperate he is. In such despair, if the Kalan Lord does something to hurt Lin Hao, they will be so angry that they can''t speak.


    However, even if the Lord of Kalan was pointed out by Wan Jian, even if the evil emperor wanted to kill him, the Lord of Kalan didn''t care at all. He just walked forward like a walking corpse.


    "You want to die!"


    How could the emperor go to the kingdom of Jialan with such a fierce temper.


    However, when the evil emperor wanted to start, he heard Lin Hao''s indifferent voice in the air.


    "Let him come."


    Lin Hao''s voice is indifferent, full of dignity, even the irascible evil emperor dare not have the slightest defiance.


    The evil emperor had no choice but to give Jialan a threatening vision, and then quietly back to one side, but still secretly alert Jialan. Once Jialan has any change, the evil emperor must rush forward to guard Lin Hao.


    At the moment, countless skeleton demon kings make way for the Lord of Jialan. The Lord of Jialan used to be a high spirited king, and he once walked on the road that attracted the attention of thousands of people, but now he is on the road of failure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    The Lord of Jialan lowered his head and looked dull. Lin Hao was not in a hurry, so he stood in the same place and looked at him faintly.


    Lin Hao knows that people like the Lord of Karan generally don''t have much cooperation. Even if he is really defeated, he must be unwilling. Lin Hao doesn''t need to rush. Only when he really admits defeat can he get the answer he wants.


    Of course, Lin Hao can also take some special measures, but Lin Hao always feels that the Lord of Kalan seems to be hiding something, so Lin Hao must also be prepared. This preparation is what Lin Hao is most looking forward to.


    Every war will be accompanied by huge casualties, at the same time, it will bring harvest.


    Lin Hao is not a casual person. It is in his heart that he is concerned about maintaining the war by fighting. Now, Jialan King City has been completely conquered, and Lin Hao has a chance to harvest.


    "Master."


    Beside Lin Hao, the skeleton king stood beside him with a big bag of things.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of excitement. Finally, he was waiting for this time!


    Lin Hao''s order is not just to slaughter the city. Lin Hao also ordered all the Necromancers to collect Yuan Jing. As for other necromancers, they can''t be distinguished, and their value may not be higher than yuan Jing''s, so Lin Hao has no interest in collecting them.


    That''s right. Under the hand of the skeleton king is all the Yuanjing of the whole King City. This is what Lin Hao has been thinking about all the time!


    Lin Hao took the bag full of Yuan Jing, his eyes swept, and then swept, Lin Hao''s brow suddenly wrinkled down.


    "Two hundred yuan crystals? How come it''s only 20 billion yuan? Such a big royal city has accumulated thousands of years of wealth. How can it be so small? "


    Lin Hao has seen 20 billion yuan in his life, which is more than 20 billion yuan.


    However, Lin Hao just felt that it was unsatisfactory, not insatiable, but because this number was absolutely a drop in the bucket for such a large Karan King City. Even Lin Hao felt that this number was pitiful.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s family has not been able to over estimate the amount of a few billion yuan, and some of his family''s assets may have been over estimated.


    It''s just like a couple of billion yuan for the Marquis of the Marquis of the Marquis of the city of Donghao, but there''s also a few billion yuan for the Marquis of the city of Donghao The current assets in Wangcheng should be at least 100 billion.


    However, only 200 Yuanjing are available now, which is not low for Lin Hao.


    Most of these two hundred yuan crystals were found in the broken Royal Palace, and the family background of the aristocrats is rare.


    In this case, Lin Hao seems to have guessed something. Lin Hao suddenly looks up and stares at the king of Kalan. Sure enough, the king of Kalan raises a grim smile, which is the final arrogance of the loser


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    In this case, Lin Hao seems to have guessed something. Lin Hao suddenly looks up and stares at the king of Kalan. Sure enough, the king of Kalan''s mouth raises a grim smile. That kind of smile is the final arrogance of the loser, and it''s the wild smile that the loser doesn''t want to fall into the abyss!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, do you think you won? Ha ha ha ha ha! I''m the winner! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The king of Kalan was almost crazy with a smile. This was the only aspect that he thought was better than Lin Hao. Naturally, the king of Kalan had a little comfort.


    The Lord of Jialan kept laughing wildly, but Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent. Gujing looked at the Lord of Jialan without waves, and Lin Hao could not see a little indignation in his eyes.


    Until the Lord of Kalan finally stopped for a while, Lin Hao sneered, "enough of that?"


    Jialan''s face was as calm as a change of face, and his majesty returned to him. He frowned at Lin Hao and said in a voice: "you don''t want to ask where the other wealth is? It''s not like you. "


    Lin Hao chuckled, "it''s like you know me. Wake up. People''s hearts are bottomless, and I''m also average. The difference is that I know advance and retreat. Two hundred yuan crystals are enough for me."


    The Lord of Kalan looked at Lin Hao with a frown in amazement, but he could not see that Lin Hao''s face was a little bit of a liar. This young man who regarded money as his life in the rumor was not interested in those lost wealth?


    However, the Lord of Kalan was soon disappointed. No matter how carefully he observed, Lin Hao''s face was just a little contemptuous and indifferent. This young man''s heart was so good!


    In fact, when Lin Hao got Yuanshi, he basically guessed that this time, not because he was behind the scenes, but because in the last turmoil in Baodi, Lin Hao knew that the aristocrats of the aristocratic family were already in fear.


    When Fenglin was completely unsealed, Lin Hao had expected that the people of Jialan city would be lax at that time. Those aristocratic families who had been the grass on the wall had already found the opportunity to transfer most of their real estate. If it wasn''t for the special protective equipment auction that Lin Hao had asked the Marquis of Dongyang to do before, Lin Hao believed that today''s harvest would be even less.


    After all, working capital is different from real estate. The auction of special armor makes many aristocratic families need more working capital, and the real estate in the royal city is also greatly reduced for them under the natural disaster. In this case, a large number of real estate changes will be caused, and the working capital will increase. Even if the property is transferred, the aristocratic family will be more expensive for that auction It will be enough for Lin to stay.


    Lin Hao infers that the properties of the aristocrats of the aristocratic family either dissipated in the turbulent space with their death, or moved out of the royal city with the sale of the real estate. Few yuan Jing can stay in the Royal City, but it is reasonable.


    As for Jialan King City can harvest more than half of Yuan Jing, Lin Hao thinks this is a surprise.


    This disaster was directed and played by the leader of Jialan from the beginning to the end, and the troop of Fenglin soldiers he was carrying could easily pacify the outside Fenglin monsters, so in fact, the leader of Jialan never thought about failure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    This disaster was directed and played by the Lord of Jialan from the beginning to the end, and the large group of Fenglin soldiers he was carrying could easily pacify the outside Fenglin monsters, so in fact, the Lord of Jialan never thought about failure in his heart, so he would naturally leave a lot of wealth. Although the dead spirits and evil things only found these Yuan Jing, it was enough.


    The Lord of Kalan never thought that the royal city would be destroyed. Naturally, he would not transfer his property or do anything else. Lin Hao felt that it was necessary to go to the Treasury after the Lord of Kalan was destroyed.


    After all, the dead, the evil and the evil are a group of big men. They don''t know what the natural resources and the local treasures are. But for Lin Hao, even a seed is not a waste. After all, the seeds that can be hidden in the Treasury are at least the seeds of bodono.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s calmness, the Lord of Kalan''s face was full of complexities. After a long time, he sighed, "the heroes of the world are young. I never believed this sentence in the past, but when I saw you, I believed it. Lin Hao, I ask you, who are you? "Reincarnated practitioners?"


    There was a sigh in the eyes of the Lord of Jialan. For the young man in front of him, the Lord of Jialan really felt that he was inferior to the young man. Lin Hao absolutely deserved such glory.


    Lin Hao did not speak, but gently shook his head in response to the question of Jialan.


    Reincarnation?


    Lin Hao''s last life was not in this world at all, so how can he be reincarnated? However, Lin Hao''s rebirth has never been known. Lin Hao''s mentality of being a man of two generations makes him see through a lot of things. The important thing is not experience, but because the Three Outlooks left by the last World collide with this world, in which Lin Hao can find his own martial arts Tao, and from one to the end.


    It''s not polite to say that Lin Hao must be the most special person in the world, because his thought is really beyond the world, and even those reincarnated practitioners may not be as good as Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s mind may not be too strong, but Lin Hao''s cognition of the last world is enough to remind Lin Hao that he should not be easily dominated by the world, which is Lin Hao''s advantage. Therefore, Lin Hao can know how to advance and retreat in the face of repeated opportunities. He is not blind in the face of strength. He is not limited to the present, but can focus on the outside world field.


    Poet like experience!


    So I still have such a coquettish side? Haha, haha, haha, I didn''t find out before. It seems that I am really a three good student with all-round development of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor!


    Lin Hao laughs shamelessly in his heart. Of course, Lin Hao''s face is still empty and stuffy. It''s not stuffy to show it.


    Lin Hao looked indifferent and said coldly: "Lord, I don''t talk nonsense with you anymore. I ask you, what''s the matter with this catastrophe in Fenglin! Is it the situation laid down by your Kalan royal family thousands of years ago! And where is the spirit? One by one, don''t wait for me. I''m afraid you won''t be happy then. "


    Lin Hao didn''t want to delay any longer. He didn''t know why. Even if he completely destroyed the whole King City, Lin Hao still had an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    Ming Ming Jialan King City has completely become a dead man. Aristocrats and powerful royal families who can be a little threatened, as well as the group of Fenglin soldiers who are reinforcements, have all died in the field. Even the Jialan Lord is surrounded by groups


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    Mingming Jialan King City has completely become a dead man. Aristocrats and powerful royal families who can have a little threat, as well as the group of Fenglin soldiers who are reinforcements, have all died in the field. Even the Jialan Lord is surrounded by groups and can''t escape. In this case, is there any threat?


    The more Lin Hao thought like this, the more uneasy he felt. He always felt that something was missing.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of Kalan didn''t even struggle. Looking at Lin Hao, he said slowly, "the spirit of the earth?" I didn''t expect you to know the spirit of the earth. Lin Hao, what''s the origin of you? My Kalan pulse has hidden the secret for thousands of years. You all know Just At this point, I don''t have to hide. Why don''t I tell you the truth? "


    The king of Kalan spoke intermittently, but it was not hard to recognize his sincerity. He had no way back, even the kingdom of Kalan was almost destroyed. In this case, should the secret be kept in the coffin?


    The voice of the Lord of Kalan is ethereal. He tells the story of a thousand years ago, with cadence in his words. Lin Hao seems to have returned to that era.


    "Thousands of years ago, before the establishment of the Kalan Kingdom, it was a desolate place with lots of trees, lush grass, wild beasts and few people. But one day, there was a golden light. Countless monsters gathered here and started a bloody battle between monsters. Of course, the battle between monsters had nothing to do with human beings. Even killing each other was something that human beings loved. However, one person felt that it was not... "


    The eyes of the Lord of Kalan became empty and fell into the void,


    "the treasure that the man came here is the supreme treasure of the monster. If the monster gets it, it will give birth to a powerful demon emperor. At that time, there was no human power to resist the impact of a demon emperor. For the sake of eternal disaster, the man brought a group of helpers and captured the treasure in the hands of the monster.... "


    Lin Hao couldn''t hear any more. He broke his voice and broke his voice. "That man is the founder of the founding country. The treasure is the last treasure, and the dragon is the essence of blood. Don''t say that all this is for human beings. Even the breaking of maple forest is for human beings? "


    The Lord of Kalan shook his head, his eyes filled with loneliness,


    "Lin Hao, as you said, people''s heart is a bottomless pit. The founder of Kalan just wanted to grab the treasure at the beginning, and he didn''t even want to build a kingdom here. You know, in that case, building a kingdom is basically like looking for his own death."


    Lin Hao frowned, "but?"


    But at this time, the founder met the spirit of the earth, and then everything changed. At that time, the dispute brought about by the birth of the treasure had become a little fragile, and the founder just saw the spirit, and then made a deal with it. "


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed in an instant. What''s the deal? It is this transaction that has affected future generations and even paved the way for a thousand year old chess game.


    The Lord of Kalan took a breath and continued:


    "if the Earth Spirit wants to survive, it needs a stable region, a stable soul and all the most stable factors. However, it was impossible to provide this condition for the Earth Spirit under the situation of turmoil at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    The Lord of Kalan pauses. "So, the spirit of earth finds the founder, lets him establish a kingdom, and gives him eternal protection. In exchange, the spirit of earth helps the founder to wash marrow, gives him blood, and helps him trap all the demon kings nearby, so as to make Kalan a prosperous and prosperous kingdom."


    Lin Hao suddenly sneered, "and then you promised on the surface, but in your heart you played a small nine nine, betrayed the spirit of the earth, and laid this chess game?"


    The Lord of Kalan looked at Lin Hao very frankly and nodded, "yes, that''s right. Lin Hao, since you know that the human heart is bottomless, you should know that all this is taken for granted, right


    Lin Hao smiles and shakes his head. What should he take for granted? Is this the right way to bury the lives of thousands of people in the whole kingdom and bury all the loyal, false and betrayal in the Loess? It should be too cruel.


    The Lord of Kalan said helplessly:


    "I believe you also know that heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cud dogs, saints as cud dogs, and common people as cud dogs. We have built an immortal kingdom for them, and they have sacrificed their lives for an era. This is not too much."


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and shook his head.


    The Lord of Kalan didn''t want to persuade Lin Hao, but continued:


    "the spirit of the earth is a very strange thing, which is a product of the prosperity of the ancient way of Qi transportation. It is said that when the ancient way of Qi transportation was extremely prosperous, people were able to seize heaven and earth, enjoy mountain Qi transportation, and become the eternal life. Everyone can have the golden age. The spirit of the earth is Qi transportation It''s a very powerful means


    "There are powerful people who can confine the mountains, trap the stars, and create a spirit in a region. This spirit is basically the small way of heaven that controls that region. Of course, it can''t be as powerful as the way of heaven, but it''s very powerful to easily tilt the spirit of heaven and earth in the whole region, whether it''s the birth of treasures or the forced breakthrough Means. "


    Lin Hao eyebrows a Yang, the way of luck, such as terror!


    Even if we can forcibly isolate an area from the world, we can also forcibly give birth to the controller of an area. Isn''t that to say that controlling an earth spirit is basically the God of that area!


    It''s too bad!


    Lin Hao took a breath of cold air. He knew that human beings were very powerful in ancient times, but he didn''t know that they could be so powerful!


    How terrible it is to be able to make gods by ourselves?


    It is a pity that prosperity will decline, and eventually it will come to an end. The glory of the ancient times is still buried in the dust of history, and no one can live forever.


    The feeling of the Lord of Kalan was stronger than that of Lin Hao. He said excitedly: "after the way of Qi transportation is lost, no one in heaven and earth can have such means any more, and the spirit of the earth has basically disappeared in the world. Of course, there are also powerful means born out of the spirit of the earth in later generations, such as the realm, Xumi Najie, and the inner body of the stars, but we can''t deny that the spirit of the earth is so powerful The appearance of things is a kind of means against heaven. Human beings finally get rid of the control of heaven and control their own world! "


    Lin Hao began to feel uneasy. The madness of the Lord of Kalan was just like those crazy believers Lin Hao had seen. They thought they really controlled everything, but they were actually controlled by the demons in their hearts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    Lin Hao began to feel uneasy. The madness of the Lord of Kalan was just like those crazy believers Lin Hao had seen. They thought they really controlled everything, but they were actually controlled by the demons in their hearts. Was it the same with the founder of Kalan thousands of years ago?


    Sure enough.


    The Lord of Kalan had a crazy look on his face. "The spirit of the earth is known as the crystal of qi movement. If it can devour the spirit of the earth, it can give people the blessing of qi movement of heaven and earth. As long as this area is not destroyed, then people can be invincible all the time, and once they devour the spirit of the earth, they can control this area instead. In this region, respect for the gods


    Lin Hao frowned, "so the founder of the country started to play a game of chess to find a loophole in the maple forest, and let you break the maple forest after a thousand years, take out the last treasure, and force the spirit to the end, then you can devour the spirit?"


    The Lord of Kalan showed a ferocious smile, "that''s it!"


    Lin Hao said coldly: "no, if so, why didn''t the founder devour the spirit of the earth and keep it for a thousand years? I don''t think there are so many people who want to be the hero of the world? "


    The grim smile on the Lord''s face didn''t disappear, but became more ferocious.


    "it''s very simple, because he decided 1500 years later, and I, 500 years ahead of time!"


    Betray your ancestors!


    In Lin Hao''s mind, a frightened thought flashed in an instant. The Lord of Kalan had privately advanced the date, ignoring the plan of the founder, this maniac!


    Sure enough, the Lord of Kalan showed an arrogant smile on his face and said slowly:


    "after being rewarded by the spirit of the earth, the founder of Kalan had already reached the realm of the emperor and stepped into a higher level. However, because of the many eyes he had left at that time, he did not dare to show his edge easily. Therefore, he still wanted to come back after 1500 years to devour the spirit of the earth, but he did not want to come back Yes, he thinks too much! "


    The Lord of Kalan showed a crazy smile and regained his confidence.


    "in those days, he didn''t devour the spirit of the earth, because the spirit of the earth was too weak and tasteless. It took a thousand years to really adjust. However, the ancestors were cautious and wanted to devour a more complete fruit, so they left a legacy in our veins In the next 1500 years, we must not go against the wishes of our ancestors. The shackles of the soul come and go quickly. No one can break away from them before a thousand years. After a thousand years, I got away with it. "


    Lin Hao''s expression was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    This chess game is a little big. The fierce game is rare in my life.


    The founder wanted to make his own wedding clothes after 1500 years of hard work, and he also had a soul shackle. However, none of the descendants were honest, and everyone wanted to get rid of this shackle. It was not until this generation of Jialan master got away with the soul shackles. Unfortunately, he met with the mature period of the Earth Spirit, so the current Jialan master turned his back Rebelling against the ancestors, he took the initiative to cause this turmoil and wanted to take away the fruit planted by the founder!


    The Kalan blood family are all calculating with each other. In the calculation, they are still calculating the people of the world and the spirit of the earth. This chess game is a game of two generations spanning thousands of years. It''s a good game


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    This family of Kalan blood is actually calculating with each other. In the calculation, they are still calculating the people of the world and the spirit of the earth. This chess game is a game of two generations spanning thousands of years. It''s a wonderful game. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, he would not have experienced the fun.


    It''s a pity that the mechanism''s calculation has lost its life.


    The king of Kalan counted thousands of times, but he didn''t count Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s intervention made the whole chessboard full of twists and turns. In the end, it was Lin Hao who upset everything.


    Lin Hao suddenly thought that the soul shackle of the Lord of Kalan was broken by the spirit of the earth?


    But on second thought, I''m afraid it''s not. There must be other assistants. I believe that the Earth Spirit will not be so stupid. It''s him who helps the Lord of Kalan break the shackles of his soul. What''s more, the shackles of his soul must be hidden from the Earth Spirit. The founder can''t make the Earth Spirit aware of the rebellion.


    It''s really brainy. Who on earth has the ability to break the soul shackles left by a powerful man? However, no matter how strong a soul shackle has been handed down for thousands of years, it will become loose. If future generations want to break it, though the throne may not be broken, if there is a top force, it is possible


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the Lord of Jialan and said abruptly, "the Fenglin palace you are looking for?"


    In the corner of the mouth of Kalan Kingdom, there was a smile that controlled everything. "Just like this, only the Fenglin imperial palace can untie the shackles of my soul. Only the Fenglin imperial palace can help me calm this war. Only the Fenglin imperial palace can be qualified to play with my ancestors. What I pay is just the fruits of my ancestors'' labor. "


    In Lin Hao''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration. In this way, everything was clear.


    The leader of the Kalan kingdom can really afford to put it down. He knows that the things of the earth spirit are beyond his control. He even took the initiative to find the Fenglin palace. Can the leader of the Kalan Kingdom take the initiative to contribute such cross era treasures as the Earth Spirit?


    It seems that seeing through Lin Hao''s doubts, the Lord of Kalan said with a smile: "I''m not stupid. I can''t ask for the things of the Earth Spirit. Moreover, my ancestors attach so much importance to it. If I give him to others personally, one is not good for me, the other is to seek skin with a tiger, so I send my kingdom out."


    Kingdom? The Lord of Kalan sold his kingdom himself?


    Wait, it seems to be true. Originally, in the mind of the founder, the Kalan kingdom was just a thing to deceive the spirit of the earth, and it was just a tree to ripen the fruit. If the spirit of the earth matures and the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, then the Kalan kingdom will be useless and it doesn''t matter to keep it. Wouldn''t it be better to send it out directly?


    And the plan of the Lord of Kalan is even more shameless. If he has the spirit of Kalan, he will be the God of the territory of Kalan. Even if the Fenglin palace gets the territory, it is just a shell thing. As long as the Lord of Kalan is willing, he can make this place become a desolate place at any time, then even the Fenglin palace will not get any benefits.


    At that time, it will be a good deal for the owner of Jialan to exchange sesame for watermelon.


    However, Lin Hao still has some doubts. It''s really necessary for the Fenglin imperial palace to fight so hard. How much is it beneficial for the Fenglin imperial palace to pay so much for a mere intermediate Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    However, Lin Hao still has some doubts. It''s really necessary for the Fenglin imperial palace to fight so hard and pay so much for a mere intermediate kingdom. Lin Hao doesn''t know how much it will benefit the Fenglin imperial palace. Long ago, the situation in the mainland has changed greatly.


    With the emergence of the ancient road, the mainland has fallen into a period of undercurrent surging. Under the meeting of the imperial rulers, all people can only decide the number of people to fight according to the size of the territory. However, there is a clear rule that they should not take territory by surprise, otherwise it will be regarded as turbulent human rule.


    The emperor''s orders were not obeyed, so now all the people who want to participate in this dispute on the mainland are trying their best to strengthen their chips. At this time, the Lord of Kalan offered his territory, which is a good opportunity for the Fenglin palace.


    Fenglin palace is not willing to miss this opportunity. All he needs is the loyalty of Jialan kingdom. Even if this is a desolate land, it has little influence on Fenglin palace. In this case, Fenglin palace will not care about this land if it looks at the dispute of ancient road.


    It has to be said that the Lord of Kalan really occupied the right time and place. It happened that the spirit of the earth was mature, and he had the help of Fenglin palace. With his own plan, everything seemed so smooth. If it wasn''t too big a variable, he could even easily reach the top. With the help of the spirit of the earth, it was absolutely smooth for him!


    However, all this changed with the addition of Lin Hao. The whole chessboard was overturned. All the Games were like a joke. All the plans of the Lord of Kalan and his ancestors became other people''s wedding clothes, and even the treasure Fenglin palace was not taken.


    Really should be the words, after picking flowers into honey, for whom hard for who sweet?


    However, it is also a good reincarnation of the way of heaven. This Kalan vein mechanism calculated to brew a good fruit with all the life of the kingdom. In the end, it was completely destroyed by Lin Hao. Lin Hao just came into being and indirectly saved the spirit of the earth.


    Jialan''s eyes became a little strong, and it seemed that he had regained his original kingly demeanor. He looked at Lin Hao and said in a loud voice:


    "it''s also my life, Lin Hao. It''s not wrong that I fell into your hands. I thought it was the prophecy left by the founder thousands of years ago that deceived future generations. However, even so, I never regret it, because what I hate most is to be someone else''s pawn. My ancestors and grandchildren are cugou. I don''t want to be constrained and voluntarily jump out of this game. Whether it''s successful or not, it''s at least an explanation to myself. "


    The leader of Jialan kingdom is very magnanimous. Before that, the decadence disappeared. It seems that before that, Lin Hao could not see whether it was true or not.


    In this case, the truth is basically revealed, and the secret that has been buried for thousands of years has finally been solved.


    I thought that the monster in Fenglin was the culprit of all this. I didn''t expect that this disaster was man-made. Even the monster played a poor chess piece in it. He was imprisoned for thousands of years and regarded as the nourishment of the spirit of the earth. After thousands of years, he became the accomplice of others. He had no cards.


    Lin Hao was a little confused for a moment. Is the modern and ancient times as unbearable as the rumor? The wisdom of the human race has spanned so many centuries. Even the monsters on the chessboard are just pieces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    Lin Hao didn''t know the difference for a while. Is it really as unbearable as the rumor in the modern and ancient times? The wisdom of the human race has spanned so many centuries. Even the monster on the chessboard is just a piece of chess. It seems that the monster is the weakest point in what Lin Hao saw and heard.


    Of course, this is just an illusion of Lin Hao. The most important thing for Lin Hao is the next thing.


    Lin Hao''s sword is slowly pulled out. At this moment, the atmosphere on the field seems to be solidified. The brilliance of Lin Hao''s sword is printed on the face of the leader of Jialan Kingdom, which makes the face of the leader of Jialan Kingdom look very complicated.


    "Say, where is the spirit?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as the polar cold wind. The evil spirits around him also met Lin Hao''s killing intention. They all gathered together and surrounded the Jialan Kingdom leader. In this case, the Jialan Kingdom leader could not escape.


    But the Lord of Kalan didn''t care at all. He said in a cold voice, "Lin Hao, I really want to know why you want the earth spirit so much. What''s the effect on you?"


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "the Earth Spirit is a treasure left by the way of Qi transportation. No one will be moved to see it. Naturally, I am."


    The Lord of Kalan grinned and said, "people in the world can be vulgar, but only you, Lin Hao, can''t be so. If you tell me why you are so, I will tell you the whereabouts of the Earth Spirit!"


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "I think you are making a routine, but maybe now you haven''t figured out the situation. If you don''t say it now, you will die!"


    Hearing Lin Hao''s death words, the air on the field seemed to be stagnant for a moment, and the dead spirits and evil things around him were already rubbing their hands, and the dead Qi was leaping. They just wanted to tear the leader of Kalan at any time.


    However, the Lord of Kalan seemed determined to explore Lin Hao''s secret. He frowned and said: "in fact, I''ve always been curious that the dead spirits and evil things can''t appear for no reason, let alone reach such a neat state. Even the ancient dead gods may not be able to do this easily. At least their dead spirits and evil things are all prepared by themselves. Lin Hao, yours Are these dead spirits collected? Which corner of the mainland is it hiding


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and he seemed to have guessed some truth.


    "no wonder I saw some familiar faces among the dead spirits and evil things, like a wild dragon with eight eyes. This is the high-level demon king who appeared in the battlefield of Sirius ancient City, and even appeared in your team."


    "If it''s a coincidence, I don''t deny it, but there can''t be so many coincidences. You are all monsters in the team of dead spirits and evil things, and they are very similar to the monsters that were rampant some time ago. Do you have the means to revive the corpses? What''s more, all the corpses you collected are stored in a corner of the mainland. You are afraid that their exposure will affect you, so you are in urgent need of Earth Spirit! "


    Jialan''s eyes looked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao felt that his whole body was pierced by his eyes. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The leader of the Kalan Kingdom has such insight into people''s hearts. Even his speculation has basically inferred Lin Hao''s actions and motives. One thing is to say, even if the leader of the Kalan kingdom is in the state of a defeated general, his wisdom does not dissipate at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    The leader of the Kalan Kingdom has such insight into people''s hearts, and even his speculation has basically inferred Lin Hao''s actions and motives. One thing is to say, even if the leader of the Kalan kingdom is in the state of a defeated general, his wisdom does not dissipate. On the contrary, this insight should be what he should have.


    Lin Hao has never forgotten the power of Jialan.


    This is a man who can break free from the bondage of the founder of the country, but also personally on the chessboard in Jiaodong. Even the founder of the country does not have a little awe. His heart can only break free from the cage, and even bury countless people at the cost of the world''s territory. Is such a hero a brainless man?


    Lin Hao felt a little uneasy.


    According to the truth, if the Lord of Kalan really admitted defeat, he could not be so confident. The previous tragedies and confessions were all like his own plays. It seems that he still has a plot?


    Lin Jiahao didn''t have such a premonition that he didn''t feel the delay of time!


    "Since I don''t say it, I will go to find it myself. You can go to death with ease!"


    At that time, it''s not too late for Lin Jiahao to know what he''s doing.


    Lin Hao''s long sword stabbed the Lord of Kalan kingdom in a flash. The violent spirit power even shook the air. The ripples of spirit power were terrible.


    Lin Hao''s sword is to kill the Lord of Kalan directly, so that he will never suffer.


    But unexpectedly, the Lord of Kalan, who was standing in the same place, ignored Lin Hao''s sword and began to laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, you finally find something wrong? Why do you think I told you so much and even told you all about a thousand years ago? Do you think I''m really a fool? Ha ha ha ha ha


    The king of Kalan laughed wildly and almost burst into tears. His face was full of contempt and seemed to mock Lin Hao''s youth.


    Lin Hao already knows that things are not as simple as he imagined. The reason why the Lord of Kalan is so confident is that he has something to rely on. In this case, he can make the Lord of Kalan feel the power of fearlessness. I''m afraid there is nothing else except the strong man of a higher level.


    The Lord of Kalan must have a helping hand. He has been procrastinating for a long time, waiting for his helping hand to come. In order to procrastinate, the Lord of Kalan also cooperatively told all the things that happened thousands of years ago, and even told Lin Hao everything in detail, including the things about the earth spirit, including more and more things. For the Lord of Kalan, his heart had a long history I made a choice.


    He can abandon the territory of the world and the army and people of the kingdom in exchange for an opportunity. Naturally, he can''t grudge telling Lin Hao the truth. In the end, Jiang is still hot, and Lin Hao is calculated.


    Lin Jiahao acts as a bait to let Lin know the truth in detail


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    The Lord of Kalan knew from the beginning that Lin Hao wanted to know the truth very much, so he used the truth as a bait to make Lin Hao lose his heart of defense. He procrastinated between his words, and even acted as a popular science expert to analyze everything for Lin Hao. Naturally, the Lord of Kalan would not be so kind-hearted. His purpose was to let Lin Hao relax his vigilance and let the Lord of Kalan procrastinate Time of the day!


    The Lord of Kalan is sure that Lin Hao won''t kill until he knows the truth, and even he is willing to say it.


    He was sure that although Lin Hao had an extraordinary mind, he was still a little young after all. He knew that if he threatened with the spirit of the earth, he would not fall into the trap. After all, when Lin Hao was earning only 20 billion yuan, he just showed his Buddhist heart of "I am lucky, but not my life".


    Such a young man with a stable mind, if he turnover with Lin Hao with the existence of the Earth Spirit, lest Lin Hao will be suspicious, so the Lord of Jialan chose Lin Hao to tell the truth from the beginning.


    What you want, I just want to catch what. Even if Lin Hao is on guard, he is also surrounded.


    Now, is it still time?


    But see Lin Hao on the body of violent breath swing away, the whole person like an arrow from the string general shot to Jialan country Lord.


    At the same time, the evil spirits around, including the evil emperor, also tried their best to attack the Lord of Jialan, in order to kill him as soon as possible. At this moment, the Lord of Kalan fell into a state of death. If he continues to stay in the same place, there will be no other end except being torn to pieces by the angry people.


    However, the Lord of Kalan was calm and calm. He stood in the same place and looked at Lin Hao with ease. He said softly, "Lin Hao, you lost this game after all."


    The arrogance on the face of the Lord of Kalan presents a very strange scene with all the people around him who want to kill him. The Lord of Kalan looks like a God, looking at the crowd with pity.


    Lin Hao just doesn''t care about Gu Jialan''s taunt. It''s now. No matter what, he must kill Gu Jialan. He can''t open his cards.


    All of Lin Hao''s spiritual power has been fully exerted to the extreme, and his back wings have also been operating to the extreme. At this moment, Lin Hao''s speed in the throne is unmatched in the world, and he is about to hit the Lord of Kalan with this sword.


    It''s only two seconds from Lin Hao''s outburst to the king of Kalan. For ordinary people, these two seconds are just the blink of an eye, but for Lin Hao, it''s the most important time to seize every minute.


    Lin Hao''s speed is not bad.


    However, after all, it is still weak.


    When Lin Hao''s long sword stabbed in front of Jialan, a round green shield suddenly rose from Jialan''s side. Just as Lin Hao''s long sword was about to become Jialan''s leader, the shield just stood in front of Jialan''s leader.


    Boom!


    Then he saw a smoke burst in the air, and Lin Hao''s figure was shot out like a shell and fell into the distance.


    Even Lin Hao''s sword can be easily opened, and even can be opened so far. I''m afraid the strength of this shield is not so simple.


    Lin Hao is also extremely shocked by the sudden shield of the Lord of Kalan. The energy of the shield makes him feel unprecedented pressure. It''s like a Mount Tai cutting in front of him. In front of this Mount Tai, Lin Hao is just a mole ant ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Lin Hao is also extremely shocked by the sudden shield of the Lord of Kalan. The energy of the shield makes Lin Hao feel unprecedented pressure, just like a Mount Tai in front of him. In front of this Mount Tai, Lin Hao is just a mole ant. He can''t shake Mount Tai at all!


    This shield is definitely beyond this realm!


    I didn''t expect that the Lord of Kalan had such means!


    Lin Hao was a little flustered, but he was not flustered. Lin Hao made the most correct decision at present,


    "go all out and break the shield! Kill the Lord of Kalan


    Lin Hao''s order, the whole world is a sensation!


    On the ground, that group of square battle monsters had been on standby for a long time. Under Lin Hao''s command, countless huge siege energy attacks came towards the Lord of Jialan. This is a terrorist attack that even the inner city of the King City can be easily leveled, and there are so many monsters bombarding at the same time. You can imagine how terrible all this is.


    In the sky, countless dead spirits and evil things close to the Lord of Kalan are just like antiaircraft guns, condensing the most terrifying means of attack. They bombard the Lord of Kalan. There are 600 skeleton demon kings on the scene, and their energy can easily flatten the mountain!


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king, as the peak of the throne, have been following Lin Hao for so long. They are the most powerful subordinates in the field. Naturally, they give their most powerful ability.


    The dead air on the king''s body flashed, and everything seemed to leak the dead air from hell to the world, but it suddenly gathered in front of the king''s body, forming a small energy crystal that looked like a black hole.


    However, the black hole''s energy and the black hole''s energy can''t disappear from each other! This small energy ball, which contains the energy can be imagined, the skeleton king did not dare to neglect, directly bombarded the most powerful attack to the Lord of Kalan.


    The evil emperor is not willing to be outdone. He is the most powerful subordinate under Lin Hao''s hand. Naturally, he doesn''t want to admit defeat to the skeleton king.


    But I saw a layer of scarlet breath flashed on the emperor, and then his whole body armor took on a new look. The whole body was full of a kind of violent and domineering atmosphere. Just in a moment, the emperor displayed his most powerful state talent, and sin did not die.


    Not only that, after the evil emperor showed his immortality, he saw a fierce ball of light suddenly condensing from his mouth, and the lethal brilliance seemed to shine incomparably. If the skeletal King''s attack was a black hole, then the evil emperor''s attack was a burst sun!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, he saw the bright and fast lightning shot out of the shield!


    Lin Hao''s body is already thundering. Seeing the attacks from all sides rushing to the Lord of Jialan, Lin Hao still feels insecure, and he himself carries the sword and cuts out a violent sword.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    On Lin Hao''s long sword, there seems to be a thunder cloud, which condenses in an instant. In the thunder cloud, there are endless lightning flashes, accumulating, and the violent lightning energy bursts out at the moment when the long sword falls


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    There seems to be a thunder cloud on Lin Hao''s long sword, which condenses in an instant. In the thunder cloud, there are endless lightning flashes and accumulations. The violent lightning energy bursts out at the moment when the long sword falls. The sky and the earth are white, which is a kind of sensation!


    When all the violent attacks toward the Lord of Kalan, even the Lord of Kalan was afraid.


    All sides, including the sky and the earth, including the front, back, left and right, are full of deadly attacks. How terrible is this scene?


    At the moment, the Lord of Kalan is like a boat, floating on the raging sea, but there are countless tsunamis all around him. Fortunately, these tsunamis are still alive, and they all bombard him. How can the Lord of Kalan not be afraid of such a terrible scene?


    Even he doubted the thin protective cover around him. Is it really able to withstand such a violent attack?


    There was no amount of money in his heart, but he couldn''t make a choice and had to bear it silently.


    Then we can see that the countless attacks between heaven and earth have not stopped at all, and have completely accurately fallen on the protective shield.


    For a moment, the whole world fell into a state of terror.


    Boom!!


    The brilliance of that moment is beyond description.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb falling. The impact at that moment makes the air vibrate. You can see that even the sand thousands of miles away is shaking, and even the ruins on the ground are almost collapsing. All the ruins are like tofu, collapsing, and even desertification. This is naturally because of the strong energy vibration penetrating into the earth The inner part of the substance is destroyed, which directly causes its fragmentation.


    And the dazzling light is no different from an exploding sun. The whole world seems to fall into the snow, a vast expanse of white, which is not similar to the expanse of ice and snow, but the world is full of crystal refracting brilliance, no one can open their eyes, even if they wear sunglasses.


    Under such a violent attack, even Lin Hao, who was far away from the court, felt the vibration of the air around him. Even Lin Hao felt a very uncomfortable feeling of suffocation. Chest tightness and shortness of breath were not kidney deficiency, but the aftereffects.


    Even Lin Hao, who was so far away, felt so uncomfortable. You know that Lin Hao still used his physical cultivation method, you can imagine how great the energy that bombarded the Lord of Jialan at this moment is!


    Countless violent attacks fell on the shield at the same time. The violent energy seemed to evaporate everything. In particular, the Lord of Kalan in the shield was like a boat on the sea. He was so lonely that any wave could sink him.


    Boom, boom!


    There seems to be thunder between heaven and earth, which has never stopped, making the whole world fall into a kind of inexplicable fear. Everyone is staring at the Lord of Jialan.


    As everyone knows, no one can resist such a violent attack in the throne. Even the new Emperor Wu has to suffer some losses in the face of such a violent attack. After all, it is Lin Hao''s numerous subordinates


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    As everyone knows, such a violent attack can not be resisted in the throne. Even, it''s impolite to say that even the new Emperor Wu will suffer some losses in the face of this violent attack. After all, it''s Lin Hao''s numerous subordinates and Lin Hao''s crazy attack. This powerful energy is definitely not what the new Emperor Wu can bear.


    However, Lin Hao did not dare to be careless. His eyes were still fixed on the position of the Lord of Kalan. Lin Hao knew that the Lord of Kalan could be so calm and could not be so simple. Even if such terrorist attacks were enough to easily destroy a new emperor, they might not really be able to break the protective shield.


    It can''t be said what the reason is. It can only be Lin Hao''s intuition.


    Under the dazzling brilliance, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of tears. He was almost blind, but he didn''t dare to be careless, for fear of missing a little clue.


    And in Lin Hao''s attentive gaze, Lin Hao also saw a little detail, in the center of the sun explosion, a thing like a sunspot seems to be still flashing.


    Lin Hao naturally knows that this is not an illusion at all.


    Sure enough, the wind and dust soon calmed down, and everyone looked at the sky with wide eyes, terrified!


    "I''m not dead


    Lin Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    That''s right. Even if there were countless powerful helpers present, all of them worked together to bombard. Even Lin Hao sacrificed his new skills after he was promoted to the high throne. In order to destroy the Lord of Kalan.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that not only the Lord of Kalan was not dead, but even the protective shield around him did not seem to waver much.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you are still too young! Ha ha ha, do you think you can break this protective cover with your little ability? Are you too naive? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''ll tell you the truth, this protective cover is not what I own. Someone props it up for me. Do you understand? "


    Hold up the shield in the air? It''s beyond my imagination.


    At this moment, an aura flashed in Lin Hao''s mind, and his brows wrinkled instantly.


    It seems that the Lord of Kalan is really prepared, and there are still such backers!


    You know, even if you reach the peak of the throne realm, you can''t raise a protective shield from afar. This is not what the throne realm can do. Only Emperor Wu can do this.


    Only those who have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu can be so easily separated from such a long distance. Before they arrive, they first extend their spiritual power to the field, and set up such a powerful shield in the field. Only those who are strong at the level of Emperor Wu can hold up such a strong shield to protect the Jialan Lord who is bombarded by countless powerful people!


    That is to say, I''m afraid that there will be a Wu Emperor in the meeting hall, and this Wu Emperor is not a friend but an enemy!


    For Lin Jiahao, it''s the first time that Lin Jiahao has been forced to go out.


    There''s no need to say anything about the spirit of the earth now. I''m not lucky to get my life. Now Lin Hao feels the threat of the Lord of Kalan. The Lord of Kalan looks at the fire like a hole. In addition, he will have a helper at the level of Emperor Wu later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    There''s no need to say anything about the spirit of the earth now. I''m not lucky to get my life. Instead, Lin Hao feels the threat of the Lord of Kalan. The Lord of Kalan looks at the fire like a hole. In addition, later, he will have a helper at the rank of Emperor Wu. He says impolitely that once the Emperor Wu comes to the court, Lin Hao will die!


    Although Lin Hao is powerful, he is not strong enough to defeat a military emperor as a mere throne.


    The more martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Lin Hao may be able to kill three or two weak martial arts in the realm of martial arts apprentices, and also be able to kill a throne in the realm of martial arts spirit. But when Lin Hao is in this realm, everything is no longer so simple.


    The gap between King Wu and Emperor Wu is the gap between heaven and earth. It is this huge gap that makes the whole world crazy. In fact, it is the same. On the mainland, the throne does not have any cards, but a Emperor Wu can really have his own name on the mainland. Although it may not be so powerful, the realm of Emperor Wu is basically a representative He is the strongest in the whole continent.


    At least in the face of it, the imperial court is the court ruled by the emperor, and the Emperor Wu is the peak fighting power of the imperial court. Otherwise, it would not be famous as the imperial court.


    That is to say, what Lin Hao will face next is a character standing at the top of the mainland!


    At this moment, Lin Hao began to hesitate.


    The dilemma is Lin Hao.


    If he is more radical, Lin Hao will try his best to kill the king of Kalan. Although he may not have any hope, it is conceivable that Lin Hao will be held back. And once the emperor arrives at the scene, Lin Hao will not be able to escape. Lin Hao is not so arrogant that he feels that he can escape from a military emperor.


    This is Jin, Jin is a dead end, it seems so.


    If Lin Hao had gone, it would have been a different story.


    Now the Lord of Kalan has mastered Lin Hao''s secret. Although it''s only a guess, it''s only relying on the influence of the emperor behind him. As long as the emperor wants to trace, he doesn''t need to jump. On the whole Xuanwu continent, Lin Hao will be like a street mouse.


    This is by no means alarmist. When Lin Hao called out the natural disaster of the dead, he basically confirmed that he had colluded with the dead spirits and evil things. Moreover, in the eyes of all people, this massacre was also a real fact of heresy.


    No one will investigate the source of Lin Hao''s massacre. Even if Lin Hao was betrayed by everyone, even if Wang Cheng did everything first, who cares?


    Lin Hao has an affair with the dead spirits and evil things. This is the same iron fact. As long as the whole thing is told, even people who know the truth will treat Lin Hao as a devil. In this case, no one will correct Lin Hao''s name. They will only chase him as a devil.


    If it''s just a simple pursuit, it''s not a big threat to Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao''s personal strength is very strong. As long as he doesn''t meet the pursuit of the emperor, Lin Hao won''t have many problems. In fact, the emperor who has tens of millions of people every minute will not pursue Lin Hao in vain.


    However, what Lin Hao is afraid of is the exposure of Yuejian diedI, which is what Lin Hao is most worried about. Since the Lord of Jialan has guessed the existence of Yuejian diedI, just say so casually, a gathering place of dead spirits and evil things based on the human world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    However, what Lin Hao is afraid of is the exposure of Yuejian diedI, which is what Lin Hao is most worried about. Since the Lord of Jialan has guessed the existence of Yuejian diedI, as long as he says so casually, a gathering place of dead spirits and evil things based on the human world will be easily found out. Don''t underestimate the emperor''s insight.


    Dead spirits, evil things and monsters are the world of human beings, especially the background of dead spirits and evil things is special. This is something that has been buried in history for thousands of years, and there is no movement so far. Now, if you are suddenly told that the dead spirits and evil things will come back again, it is not the imperial dynasty, even the mainland will be shocked.


    Lin Hao''s death on the moon must not be exposed!


    This is the reason why Lin Hao is not willing to retreat. If he stays here, he will be crushed to pieces by the coming Emperor Wu. But at least he will fight to death. Lin Hao still has a chance of survival, especially he has a card. It''s just that this battle must be very hard. Moreover, he will not have to be able to open the card in front of a Emperor Wu.


    However, if he retreats, even if Lin Hao can leave safely for the time being, he will face endless pursuit, and the situation that he may be encircled by countless powerful people at any time. Lin Hao is not willing to look at the Empire of the dead that he has built himself, and it will be completely destroyed even if it has not been completed. What''s more, Lin Hao is not willing to be a street mouse all his life, This is a terrible thing for Lin Hao.


    Advance or retreat?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were uncertain, and for the first time, Lin Hao felt incomparable entanglement.


    It seems to see the tangle of Lin Hao. The leader of Jialan Kingdom took advantage of the victory and said in a high voice:


    "Lin Hao, I know what you are thinking. Are you afraid that the conflict between you and me will continue, or even force you to a desperate situation?"


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, there was a slight flash of light, which seemed to waver.


    An unknown smile flashed from the corner of the head of the Kalan Kingdom, and then he continued:


    "ha ha, Lin Hao, you don''t have to worry. If you think about it carefully, it''s just that you and I have never been in conflict. It''s all my own business to break free from the shackles of my ancestors at the cost of my territory and people. At most, you just destroyed the imperial city that I don''t care about. What''s wrong It doesn''t matter to me. On the contrary, you''ve got the blessing of the last treasure, and you''ve been promoted to the top of the throne. The realm of Emperor Wu is just around the corner. If you die here, it''s a pity. "


    But think about it, we don''t need such a big hatred at all. You and I don''t have direct hatred, and I have no reason to kill you. As long as you go back now, you and I are safe, I can still make a vow here, never say any secret about you. Today''s Day is a day Cut, it''s just a slightly disturbing event at the gate of hell. It''s a disaster left by the kingdom. From then on, you''re free and I''m free. When you and I meet in the mountains and rivers, we can still drink a pot. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    What the leader of Kalan promised was to solve all the worries of Lin Hao''s retreat. As long as Lin Hao could retreat, he would not have to bear all the costs of today''s World War I.


    However, when the Lord of Kalan thought that Lin Hao was really interested, he suddenly looked up. Lin Hao''s face was full of sarcasm, but he sneered, "are you afraid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    At this moment, Lin Hao seems very calm. There is no fear and fear in his eyes. It is as clear as the blue sky. It seems that Lin Hao has found something extraordinary.


    The Lord of Kalan trembled for a moment, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. What did the boy find?


    No, even if he knows something, the majesty of a military emperor is absolutely enough to make him lose his sense of propriety. Now that I''m in a mess, I''m dead and lifeless. No, I have to scare him!


    The thought that flashed through the heart of the Lord of Kalan just flashed away. His eyes were full of indifference and contempt. He said in a loud voice:


    "Lin Hao, do you think I''m afraid? Ridiculous, I don''t want to be your enemy because my enemy is not you at all. I was born with the shackles of my soul. I just want to get rid of the shackles. For me, the pursuit of the supreme road is the real cause, and other things are dispensable. I admit that you are a rare genius in a thousand years. I don''t want to be your enemy. Do you know what I mean? "


    Although the Lord of Kalan said that he didn''t want to be an enemy, his tone was full of pity for talent, just like the Lord of Kalan proposed this retreat because he cherished talent. It seems that he is really a hero who appreciates Lin Hao from the beginning to the end.


    However, Lin Hao''s face suddenly radiates a kind of extremely dangerous vision. At this moment, Lin Hao looks like a beast swallowing the sky!


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile from the corner of his mouth, raised his long sword suddenly, and said arrogantly, "don''t you think that a mere emperor of martial arts can defeat me? Joke! Soldiers, follow orders, attack with all your strength! Don''t stop


    Lin Hao''s order is particularly abrupt, clearly just now Lin Hao is still hesitating about what other way to go between this dilemma, but between these three two sentences, Lin Hao chose to attack regardless of everything, Lin Hao''s madness makes everything fall into a dead end.


    This is to force himself to a dead end. In other words, no one will understand Lin Hao''s idea.


    However, the Lord of Kalan''s eyes were obviously full of fear, and his face began to be a little pale. What he was most worried about happened.


    The Lord of Kalan still shouts:


    "Lin Hao, if you are so stubborn again, I will only tell people all over the world and let everyone know that you are feeding the dead spirits and evil things on the mainland! Do you really want to be the enemy of the mainland? "


    Lin Hao didn''t respond. The most simple and rude response to the Lord of Jialan was that Lin Hao''s Tianjue thunder fell directly on the shield of the Lord of Jialan!


    A new round of bombing, with the sword of Lin Hao started the signal!


    The Lord of Kalan is completely flustered. Lin Hao''s eyes are full of confidence. His eyes are like an endless abyss. He is not afraid of the darkness ahead. Lin Hao has determined to kill the Lord of Kalan!


    Lin Hao is the Supreme Master of all the soldiers on the scene. Lin Hao orders to attack with all his strength. Naturally, no one will disobey Lin Hao.


    For a moment, there was an endless explosion between heaven and earth again. No matter in the sky or underground, all the dead spirits and evil things were attacking the Lord of Kalan.


    It''s as if he didn''t put the protective shield with the level of Emperor Wu in his eyes at all. Knowing that it''s impossible to confront the Emperor Wu with the power of a mere throne, Lin Hao insisted on staying and killing the Lord Jialan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    It''s as if he didn''t put the protective shield in his eyes. Knowing that it''s impossible to confront the emperor with the power of the throne, Lin Hao still insists on staying and will kill the king of Jialan. Even if there is the threat of the emperor behind him, Lin Hao is determined to eat the weight!


    Lin Hao seems to have lost his sense, but there is no Madness on his face. There is only a deep cold spring. In his eyes, there is a sea of stars.


    Feeling the numerous attacks around him, the leader of Kalan kingdom was in a panic and screamed loudly, but his voice was a little shrill,


    "Lin Hao, you don''t know how to die. I gave you a way out, and you don''t know how to advance or retreat. Don''t you really want to be my enemy?"


    I don''t know why, according to the form, it is clear that the leader of Kalan kingdom should be the one with the most advantage, but the leader of Kalan Kingdom doesn''t have a little calmness. Instead, he becomes extremely frightened. It seems that he is really afraid of something. More importantly, he has lost his sense of propriety.


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Between the crazy attacks, Lin Hao''s eyes always condensed on the protective hood. It seems that Lin Hao has been watching something unknown.


    No one knows what Lin Hao is looking at. As Lin Hao''s subordinates, whether they are skeletal kings or evil emperors, they will carry out Lin Hao''s orders. Even if there is a military emperor here, they will only fight to protect Lin Hao. This is their only mission as ministers.


    The roar between heaven and earth is more and more huge, and even the distant mountains are shaken. This piece of human ghost prison is becoming more and more terrible at the moment, as if it will blow a crack from the ground, which is a kind of cruelty.


    All the dead spirits and evil things are exporting crazily. They are not tired of it, and they don''t have any privacy. Even if they sacrifice their lives, they must follow Lin Hao''s steps. Even if they know that what they are going to face next is the powerful emperor who looks like a God to the throne, they have not wavered from beginning to end.


    There was no need to doubt the loyalty of the dead spirits and evil things, which was Lin Hao''s favorite.


    The Lord of Kalan was in the protective shield. He should be in the safest state, but he was on pins and needles and cried in a panic:


    "Lin Hao, you can stop it! If you don''t go now, you won''t have time to leave until the Emperor Wu is here. Are you going to sleep here forever? Lin Hao, you are still young. Don''t be so impulsive


    At the moment, the Lord of Kalan seems to be a person who has been persuading Lin Hao to look back. Every word is from Lin Hao''s point of view, that is, for the sake of Lin Hao.


    However, this is more and more ridiculous for Lin Hao. Even if the former leader of Karan was at a disadvantage, he might not be so frightened. Even when he just procrastinated, he was full of acting skills and did not have stage fright at all.


    But now, he is in the absolute advantage. He can sit back and watch Lin Hao laughing and mocking in vain. Is he persuading Lin Hao to come back?


    There''s no other explanation. The only explanation is that I''m afraid Lin Hao didn''t read it wrong just now. The Lord of Kalan seems to have noticed just that. He''s afraid that he''ll be so flustered if he''s really buried here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    There is no other explanation. The only explanation is that I''m afraid Lin Hao didn''t read it wrong just now. The leader of the Kalan Kingdom seems to have noticed that. He''s so flustered because he''s afraid of being buried here. In that case, why don''t Lin Hao let go?


    Knowing the truth of Yuejian''s death, the Lord of Kalan must die today anyway! Even if you really let go of all your means, you must kill the Lord of Jialan!


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of firmness and killing intention.


    "I have to thank you for your hard work, but for this reason, you don''t want to disguise like this. Let me see if your shield can really be invincible!! "


    a cold light flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes, and then the endless thunder light on Lin Hao suddenly disappeared, replaced by the red light full of demons and threats.


    Lin Hao''s long sword is slowly raised, but what appears on Lin Hao''s long sword is no longer the fierce thunder snake, but a delicate red lotus. Its lovely appearance makes people think that it is the most delicate flower. However, the Lord of Kalan clearly knows what this delicate little flame represents,


    the Lord of Kalan has a terrified look in his eyes Ming Gao called out: "Lin Hao, are you really ignorant? Do you even want to give up your last chance to escape? "


    Lin Hao raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry about it, I don''t need to run away like a rat!"


    "See, kill the red lotus!"


    Lin Hao cut off with all his strength. The delicate little red lotus on the long sword flew out slowly. The light and floating appearance looked very elegant. In this war scene, the lonely red lotus was very unique and elegant.


    When he saw the vanishing red lotus flying over, the eyes of the Lord of Kalan were full of panic. At this moment, he really felt the horror of death.


    As the leader of the country, he naturally knows that Lin Hao''s most powerful attack is nothing else. It is the brilliance of this sword. Where this charming little red lotus appears, it is invincible. There is no one under the long sword. This lonely red lotus has long been remembered by countless people.


    At this moment, the Lord of Kalan was terrified, but he could do nothing.


    In the shield, he can isolate all attacks, but similarly, he is also bound by the shield, unable to move, so he can only stand in the same place and watch this lonely red lotus fly over from a distance.


    Then, on top of the shield!


    Single blossom!!


    There is no restless and noisy dust, and there is no cool and gorgeous flame. The vanishing red lotus falls, only a layer of light red light envelops the protective cover, and on the red light, there is a slight cyan golden glow in the pan. This elegant color alone is better than those pale and colorful.


    The splendor of annihilating red lotus is elegant and deep. It''s really like the splendor that makes everything silent to the abyss of annihilation. It''s full of the tranquility of annihilation. It''s this splendor that makes the Lord of Jialan unforgettable.


    It''s not only that he can''t forget the extinction of his cyan and golden flame, but also that he will never forget the terrible sight of his shield peeling off in front of him.


    That''s right. Under the bombardment of countless powerful forces, it was already a kind of fragile protective cover. Under the brilliance of Lin Hao''s sword, it was even more fragile. Even, it broke directly between heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    That''s right. Under the bombardment of countless powerful forces, it was already a kind of fragile protective cover. Under the brilliance of Lin Hao''s sword, it was even more fragile. It even broke up directly between the heaven and the earth, turning into butterflies, and the sky was brilliant.


    This is the brilliant blueprint of life, and also the unrestrained way to lead the life of the Lord of Kalan to the abyss.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The glittering and translucent protective cover around the Lord of Kalan is like a camel crushed by the last straw. It suddenly collapses, turns into the sky and dissipates in the world.


    At this point, the powerful shield of Wu Huang level was finally broken under the common bombardment of Lin Hao and countless dead spirits and evil things.


    When the shield was broken and the face of the Lord of Kalan was blue, he couldn''t even believe it.


    The shield that a Emperor Wu had set up was really smashed by a young man of the throne level. What happened to him was something that the king of Jialan had never expected.


    Run! We have to run! Otherwise, he will die under Lin Hao''s hand!


    Jialan''s reaction is not slow. At the moment when the shield is broken, he thinks of running away. After all, it''s not rational to be enemies with such powerful Lin Hao and so many powerful dead spirits and evil things.


    However, the reaction of the Lord of Kalan is fast enough, and the reaction of the evil emperor is faster than that of the Lord of Kalan!


    At the moment when the shield broke, the evil emperor''s huge claws fell on the back of the Jialan Kingdom Master. Even the Jialan Kingdom Master had the powerful cultivation of the peak throne, but he could not compare with the evil emperor of the peak demon king level.


    Originally, the evil emperor was born in a noble family. He was born with royal blood and half of the blood of wild animals. He was a natural strong man. He said impolitely that no one would be the opponent of the evil emperor except Lin Hao. He even said that no one would be the opponent of the evil emperor except Lin Hao in the peak throne, even the skeleton king.


    The power of the evil emperor never needs to be doubted. Lin Hao even doubts whether he can defeat the evil emperor if he doesn''t sacrifice the lonely red lotus. Maybe he can, but it will take a lot of effort. In addition to being unable to fight a protracted war like Lin Hao, the evil emperor is not inferior to Lin Hao in any way, but it is also because Lin Hao has the top recovery ability of the top evil.


    Such a powerful evil emperor has been invincible in the realm of the throne. Even though the leader of Kalan has been in a high position for many years, and seems to have broken through the peak of the throne for many years, there is a lot of precipitation, but there is no brand in front of the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor just slapped the Lord of Kalan and sprayed blood out of his mouth. He almost dyed the sky red. The amount of bleeding was quite large!


    The Lord of Jialan is slapped and shot out like a shell. But Lin Hao is waiting for him in front of him. Lin Hao doesn''t want him to leave alive.


    Lin Hao didn''t even want to have a word of nonsense with the leader of the Jialan kingdom. He cut out the sword directly, and the fierce sword dragged endless spiritual power to the leader of the Jialan kingdom.


    This sword is intended to kill the leader of Jialan kingdom. Lin Hao''s killing will not fade a little. Especially Lin Hao knows that there is a military emperor behind the leader of Jialan Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    With this sword, Lin Hao''s killing power will not fade. Especially, Lin Hao knows that there is a king behind him. Even the king will come to the court very quickly. Lin Hao has no spare time!


    This sword will kill the Lord of Jialan!


    Seeing that Lin Hao is so determined to kill, the leader of Kalan kingdom is extremely frightened. Who is Lin Hao and his mind is so good! What did he see just now? Why can he be so firm? Is he a God? Can you predict the future?


    The Lord of Jialan couldn''t figure out why Lin Hao could be so determined to attack himself. Even the Lord of Jialan felt that Lin Hao was just hanging up.


    But what is the truth? Only Lin Hao knows.


    Just now, after Lin Hao led countless forces to bombard the first round, he thought that the shield was really intact. When Lin Hao even planned to retreat, he found a very wonderful thing.


    The protective cover around the Lord of Jialan Kingdom, under the bombardment just now, produced a little crack!


    How tiny is this crack?


    At that time, Lin Hao was at least 200 meters away from the king of Kalan. Even with the naked eye of the throne, he couldn''t see such a little crack. Even if the king of Kalan didn''t observe carefully, he couldn''t see such a little crack. You can know how subtle the crack is.


    Moreover, this crack just disappeared in a flash. It seemed that it had never appeared. In fact, even the Lord of Kalan almost thought that he was wrong.


    Originally, I thought it was just a small accident. It was so tiny that no one would notice this little detail. But the Lord of Kalan was wrong. He was wrong because he didn''t understand Lin Hao''s rebellion.


    It was at that moment that Lin Hao observed such a tiny crack, and it was because of this little crack that he completely eliminated Lin Hao''s inner retreat and let him find the only light leading to victory.


    How weak the light is, it''s like a firefly in the starry sky. In the endless night, the firefly can''t attract anyone''s attention, but Lin Hao is chasing this little brilliance and reaching the other side!


    But don''t forget that Lin Hao''s most important observation tool in the battlefield is not his eyes, but his soul power. In any important battle in the past, Lin Hao has enjoyed the powerful benefits of soul power. In this battle, Lin Hao will not forget to release his soul power.


    Lin Hao has been habitually observing his opponents and every inch of his body with the power of his soul. This is the key move for Lin Hao to survive until now. This time, it is also because of Lin Hao''s careless move that Lin Hao saw the dawn.


    It was the most subtle act of carelessness that made Lin Hao realize that it was a little crack.


    This crack will not affect anything, because it is a shield raised by Emperor Wu. The powerful Emperor Wu can add energy to the shield, even if there is a little crack, it can recover instantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    This crack would not have any effect, because it was a shield raised by Emperor Wu. The powerful Emperor Wu could add energy to the shield. Even if there was a little crack, it could recover instantly. In the eyes of ordinary people, no matter how big the crack was, if the shield was not broken, everything would not be finished.


    However, for Lin Hao, this is a signal, a signal that can make Lin Hao break his cognition.


    It turns out that even for the throne, Wu Huang is not invincible. Even if the power is strong enough, the fighting power of the throne level can break Wu Huang''s shield.


    Because of this, Lin Hao put all his eggs in one basket and ordered everyone to attack with all his strength. In addition, Lin Hao himself offered a killing move to kill Honglian at the most appropriate time.


    The test was a success!


    It has to be said that annihilating red lotus, which is sublimated from the sword power of fire, has a marvelous effect against these shameless shields!


    All these calculations just happened in a moment. At that moment, even the Lord of Kalan didn''t react. Lin Hao decided decisively.


    Later, the leader of Kalan kingdom was flustered, which confirmed what Lin Hao thought. Sure enough, even the leader of Kalan kingdom knew the loophole of his protective shield, but I''m afraid even he didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so decisive, just a little loophole, which made him frantically put all his eggs in one basket.


    Everything makes the Lord of Kalan refresh his understanding of Lin Hao. What is the young man''s brain made of? Why is he so crazy and persistent? Doesn''t he really know what it is to advance and retreat?


    However, it''s obvious that Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the leader of Jialan Kingdom at all. Lin Hao''s long sword doesn''t deviate at all, so he cuts it to the leader of Jialan kingdom.


    The Lord of Kalan knew that he couldn''t escape the disaster, but he was dying. Even though his breath was depressed to death, he stubbornly drew out his long sword. His fierce spirit power filled his long sword in an instant. Facing Lin Hao''s long sword, he also made a move.


    The Lord of Kalan''s face was full of ferocious meaning, "you want me to die! Everyone will die together!! The fury of Kalan


    The leader of Kalan is unwilling to admit his life. This can be seen from his resistance to the soul shackles left by his ancestors and his subsequent destruction of the world. Even if he was forced into a desperate situation, the leader of Kalan is not willing to admit his fate, but he has been delaying for a long time until Emperor Wu arrives. How can he easily give up the struggle?


    This sword is a sword that has been handed down for thousands of years in his Kalan kingdom. This sword is a sword that sacrificed his Kalan blood. It can be said that this sword is the most powerful sword that he can cut in his life. Now, he has to cut this sword!


    The sky is full of bright blue brilliance. You can see endless blue brilliance on the Lord of Kalan kingdom. This sword is a sword drawn from his whole Kalan blood. Its power is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by the martial arts in the world. It''s impolite to say that it''s like chopping melons and cutting vegetables for fear that it will fall on any other top throne.


    It''s a pity that any of the above-mentioned top kings do not include Lin Hao, whose strength is far beyond the realm of the throne. What''s more, the sword that the current Lord of Kalan cut out in a hurry is just a sword with a seriously injured body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    It''s a pity that any of the above-mentioned top kings do not include Lin Hao, whose strength has far exceeded the realm of the throne. What''s more, the sword that the current Lord of Kalan cut out in a hurry is only cut out with a seriously injured body, and its power is still greatly reduced.


    However, this is enough to deal with the defenseless Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Lin Hao also feels great pressure. Facing the sword of the king of Kalan, Lin Hao has more heart than strength. Jimie Honglian has just cut out, the old force has just gone, and Xinli has not yet been born. Especially the overload brought by jimie Honglian makes it difficult for Lin Hao to lift his hand. If it wasn''t for the huge change in Lin Hao''s body, I''m afraid Lin Hao would have been dead at the moment It''s like the red lotus was unprepared.


    The evil emperor, the skeleton king and many other dead spirits and evil things are far away from each other, so they can''t resist the sword. After all, all these things happen between lightning, fire and stone, which is unexpected to anyone. It can be said that they are very exciting.


    However, although he may not be able to kill the king of Jialan, Lin Hao is still in an invincible position, because Lin Hao''s bottom card is far more than that. Moreover, Lin Hao has already turned over his bottom card


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent to the leader of Jialan Kingdom who has used his sword. Although the old power has just gone, it doesn''t prevent Lin Hao from holding up his long sword to fight against each other. However, Lin Hao seems to be a bit casual. On the long sword, he just has some spiritual power, and even has no sign of martial arts.


    It seems that Lin Hao despises the Lord of Kalan, and thinks that the sword of the Lord of Kalan is absolutely impossible to cause any damage.


    Is that really the case?


    Seeing that Lin Hao is so contemptuous, the leader of Jialan Kingdom looks ferocious. He is full of killing intention to this frivolous young man. From the beginning to the end, this young man looks like he has the chance to win, and he is so resourceful that he even marvels at himself. Even Lin Hao is full of the unique edge of a young man. Even if he sees a glimmer of dawn, he has to go forward bravely Go straight ahead.


    If such a young man is not removed today, he will be in great trouble in the future!


    Now that Lin Hao shows such contempt, he will teach Lin Hao a lesson and let him know what is the price of being frivolous!


    "Dare to belittle my ancestral sword, go to die!"


    The leader of Kalan Kingdom has a ferocious face, and his eyes are full of murders. As the sword glides through the sky, it is as dazzling as a comet. The brilliance of this sword seems to be similar to Lin Hao''s annihilation of Honglian.


    Of course, the majesty is similar. If you want to compete with Lin Hao''s annihilation Honglian sword, Jialan sword may be a little bit less, almost a little bit less than the two fingers.


    The brilliance of Jialan sword is close to Lin Hao. You can see that there is an inexplicable light in Lin Hao''s eyes, which is in sharp contrast to the madness in the eyes of Jialan kingdom.


    On the one hand, it''s necessary to kill you. On the other hand, it''s the indifference that I think you still have a little gap with me. What''s the secret?


    There is no change. The sword of the Lord of Kalan collides with Lin Hao''s sword. The moment it collides, the ferocious color on the Lord''s face disappears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    Without the slightest change, Jialan''s sword directly collided with Lin Hao''s sword. At the moment of collision, the ferocious color on Jialan''s face instantly dissipated. Instead, it was endless shock and inconceivable!


    Originally thought to kill Lin Hao''s sword, when Jialan''s sword collided with Lin Hao''s sword, the moment''s collision made Jialan feel unrestrained. He stabbed the rock with a wooden sword, not to mention shaking the rock. At the moment, Jialan''s power of counterattack was as violent as a tsunami!


    At that moment, even the Lord of Kalan didn''t know why. The fury of his most confident Kalan sword was as if he had completely blasted into the sea. Instead of causing any damage to the sea, he ushered in endless fury!


    This power of backfire directly broke the sword of the Lord of Jialan, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite, spraying endless blood in the air. The Lord of Jialan was bleeding again.


    He didn''t expect that this incident was so exciting. It was clear that Lin Hao was in a state of extreme passivity and new force was not born. It was clear that his sword was the most powerful one, but it was just like a bull into the sea when he stabbed Lin Hao. He couldn''t make any waves at all!


    Poof


    After spraying endless blood, the Lord of Kalan felt that his body hit the wall. Moreover, the wall was like steel, which hurt him twice. The blood continued to gush out.


    How to say, today, the blood of the Lord of Kalan really seems to be free. He was slapped by the evil emperor and spurted blood on Lin Hao. A sword didn''t work. On the contrary, he was spurted blood recklessly and hit the steel wall to spurt blood again.


    "Roar! Damned human, trying to hurt my master! "


    It''s not the walls that block the Lord of Kalan, but the huge evil emperor.


    It''s not enough to describe the evil emperor''s anger. He just slapped himself and couldn''t kill the mole ant. Before he died, the mole ant even wanted to kill Lin Hao. Moreover, he was so powerful that even the evil emperor was scared. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s great fortune, even the evil emperor felt that Lin Hao might have an accident.


    The evil emperor, who has just been promoted to the top demon king, only wants to show himself in front of Lin Hao. But in today''s battle, whether it''s the confrontation before or in the next series of wars, the evil emperor has no place to exert his most powerful power. At the last moment, he will be humiliated by the mole ant, the leader of Jialan kingdom!


    How irascible is the bottom of the evil emperor''s heart? Just look at the claws of the evil emperor.


    Even without Lin Hao''s command, the evil emperor raised his claws and photographed him in the face at the moment of receiving Jialan''s Lord.


    with the claw of the evil emperor, we can make sure that the head of the king of Kalan doesn''t even need to be exploded, and it can be directly evaporated!


    How can the anger of the evil emperor be prevented?


    At the moment, the Lord of Kalan hit the evil emperor. He was dying, but he didn''t struggle to escape with his last breath.


    The Lord of Kalan just held his last breath and raised his finger to Lin Hao. His eyes were full of shock and inconceivability. He shivered and asked: "Lin Hao, when are you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    No one can understand the panic in the heart of the Lord of Kalan at the moment. It''s too ridiculous and incredible, and it happened directly in front of him. The Lord of Kalan didn''t notice it at all!


    At the moment, the Lord of Kalan looked at Lin Hao with wide eyes. He was tongue tied, "what''s the matter with you? When and how did you do it


    Lin Hao looked contemptuously at the leader of Jialan Kingdom, with a faint smile on his lips, but said in a soft voice: "in fact, you should have guessed that I dare to stay here, is it really just by virtue of one heart''s recklessness? Or do you look down on me? "


    Look down on you?


    The Lord of Kalan is about to cry. Even if we look down on people in the world, we have never seen you!


    However, the key is that what Lin Hao has achieved now is not something that can be solved by overestimating. As long as an individual is in this situation, he will feel that this matter is in the incomprehensible range. No matter how much he looks down upon Lin Hao, he will not be able to guess the truth.


    What''s more, it happened so suddenly that the Lord of Karan didn''t even feel a little sign just now. It was just a moment''s change that made the Lord of Karan really feel the terror of what it was called!


    "Kill him!"


    Lin Hao was not interested in explaining too much to the Lord of Kalan. He had to use the biggest card, but the cost was not enough.


    But in order to be on the safe side, in order to kill the Lord of Kalan, Lin Hao chose to do it. It was so terrible.


    On this side, the head of Kalan had cold despair on his face. He even closed his eyes to greet the slap of the evil emperor. The dignity of the evil emperor''s paw was absolutely enough to make the head of Kalan smash to pieces on the spot. There was no room for struggle.


    At this point, even when Lin Hao had turned around to clean up the battlefield, everyone thought that the Lord of Kalan was dead.


    But at this time, between heaven and earth suddenly came a voice of rage.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    The sound is not only loud and clear, but also reverberates in all directions. It seems that people are surrounded by a sound wave world. The powerful penetrating power of the sound almost smashes everything. Even Lin Hao''s internal organs are shaking slightly, and he feels great pressure.


    Can have such a powerful pressure, even if you want to know with your elbow, this is the emperor has arrived at the scene!


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come


    However, Lin Hao didn''t have any sense of fear. Instead, he sternly ordered: "kill him quickly!"


    How dare you?


    What is Lin Hao dare not, who can stop Lin Hao between this world?


    The evil emperor naturally obeyed Lin Hao''s orders, and the huge palm fell three points faster!


    The speed is as fast as lightning!


    The leader of Kalan was resentful and unwilling. It was clear that the strong man had come to the battlefield not far away, and he even stopped talking. Why didn''t Lin Hao keep his hand? How stubborn the young man was!


    However, at this point, the Lord of Kalan has no choice. He just needs to pray in silence that the evil emperor will not start too soon, and that the strong king of Wuhuang can get to the field faster. As a lord who has lost the ability to control


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    However, at this point, the Lord of Kalan has no choice. He just needs to pray silently that the evil emperor won''t start too soon, and that the strong Emperor Wu can get to the field faster. As a lord who has lost the ability to control, he has to say that he is in a mess like a defeated dog.


    However, it seems that heaven really pities the weak, or it may be that Lin Hao''s disaster of the dead really hurt Tian He. The balance of victory poured out to the Lord of Kalan. His prayer came into effect!


    Boom!


    When the evil emperor''s paw fell, at the critical moment, the Lord of Kalan only felt that his body was suddenly light. When he opened his eyes again, he had already stood in the distant battlefield. Beside him, there was a tall, thin man with a gloomy face.


    The Lord of Kalan naturally knew who was coming, and he exclaimed excitedly,


    "ha ha ha! I''m not dead! Lin Hao, you still can''t kill me. I''m the one who laughs last! "


    The ups and downs of life is too fast. In fact, even the king of Kalan thinks that he is really dead. After all, the king of Kalan just now is poor. He even thinks that he is really dead this time.


    But I didn''t expect that the goddess of luck was on her side. The Emperor Wu finally arrived at the last moment and saved himself!


    Before that, the Lord of Kalan had experienced the feeling that he almost died many times. All this seemed so thrilling and exciting. The Lord of Kalan even felt that he could be helped by heaven!


    Now it''s Jiafeng''s turn to die!


    Lin Hao''s side is like a big enemy. Even the clouds in the sky seem to be obscured when this tall and thin man enters. It seems that the heaven and earth are beginning to submit to the emperor''s power.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the Emperor Wu. He made the most subtle estimation in his heart. Maybe he was just too sloppy


    The tall and thin man beside the Lord of Kalan is green with a little pale. His eyes are as narrow as hawk Falcon''s. The little cold light coming out of his eyes seems to freeze everything. It''s so frightening that he can''t speak.


    What''s more terrifying is that this tall man''s spiritual power is as thick as the sea water. Just standing there alone, there are layers of ripples around his body. This is not intentional, but because the spiritual power in his body is full and powerful, which makes the aura of heaven and earth vibrate together.


    On the Xuanwu continent, the only person who can bring such a vision is the emperor, who is superior to the throne!


    When the emperor came, everyone in the field felt endless pressure! This is a terrible threat from the abyss like realm gap. It seems that everyone should be silent between the deepest sea bottom and dare not look directly at the majesty of the emperor!


    Then I saw the eyes of the emperor sweeping over the battlefield, especially the bloody scene in the Jialan King City, and the emperor''s look was even more ugly!


    Jialan King City is not so much a King City as an amusement park for dead spirits and evil things.


    In the Jialan King City, no matter in the high walls, the houses or beside the red buildings and green tiles, the people who come and go are not those fresh lives, but one after another dead and evil things that have no life. The blood on their faces is still oozing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    In the Jialan King City, no matter in the high wall courtyard or beside the red buildings and green tiles, the people who come and go are no longer those fresh lives, but one after another dead spirits and evil things that have no life. The blood on their faces is still oozing, and the flesh and blood are even hanging on the corners of their mouths. The streets are full of clean bones.


    The whole world seems to have turned into an amusement park of dead spirits and evil things. There is no life at all. The scurrying of blood is not enough to describe this tragic picture. This is the scene of hell on the 18th floor, and it is hell in the field of vision.


    Horrible, dark, bloody, dead.


    Once upon a time, the vibrant King City no longer exists. Instead, it looks like a ghost city in the world. All life in it is like weeds and falls on the roadside.


    The gathering clouds in the sky and the bloody moon with scarlet moonlight make everything look more creepy. Even those fierce places in the world since ancient times are terrible. It''s hard to imagine that this is the King City of a kingdom!


    Emperor Wu''s face was full of anger!


    He didn''t know the reason. He just came here because he received the call for help from the Lord of Jialan who had been incorporated into the Fenglin realm. But just now, when he was using his protective means across the air, he even broke his protective shield.


    It''s just a middle level kingdom. There are still people who can break their protective shield. Emperor Wu''s heart is full of doubt and anger. When he comes here in a hurry, the first thing he thinks is that the way of death has revived!


    Emperor Wu coldly looked at the proud king of Kalan, and covered him with the supreme majesty, which made him unable to speak. Then he asked coldly:


    "what happened, your King City, why? Where do all these evil things come from! Speak quickly


    The Lord of Kalan may be able to put things in front of others, but in front of a emperor who can crush himself to death at any time, the Lord of Kalan is like a humble worm with no face at all.


    The leader of Kalan bowed and said respectfully, "I''m the one who told the king of green carp that all these things were done by the heartless boy. His name is Lin Hao, and he is the culprit of this natural disaster of the dead. All the dead spirits and evil things were called by him, and our King City was slaughtered by him, including me, who was almost forced to kill by this young man. I''m afraid this young man is the accomplice of recovery


    Jialan''s words were not so much embellishment. His words were calm and peaceful, and he seemed to report loyally.


    However, as the leader of Kalan continued to speak, the angry look on the face of the king of green carp became more and more fierce. At last, the king of green carp looked up to the sky and screamed: "Lin Hao? Hello, a cruel heresy. The life of the King City is buried in your thoughts. You are acting recklessly. Today, I will do justice for heaven. In addition to your heresy, there is a heaven and earth in the world! "


    The king of green carp doesn''t know much about it. Although the story of the Lord of Kalan seems to be very comprehensive, it doesn''t include the countless soldiers and civilians who gave up hundreds of border cities by themselves, nor does it reveal the betrayal of all aristocrats in the Royal City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    The king of green carp doesn''t know much about it. Although the story of the Lord of Kalan seems to be very comprehensive, it doesn''t include the countless soldiers and civilians who gave up hundreds of border cities by themselves, and it doesn''t tell the story of betrayal of all aristocrats in the royal city. It just emphasizes the fact that the royal city was slaughtered by Lin Hao.


    As a matter of fact, even if the leader of Kalan states all the causes and consequences, standing in the position of the emperor Qingli, he will certainly incline to the leader of Kalan. For one thing, the territory of Kalan has been included in the name of Fenglin imperial palace. Lin Hao''s rampancy is directly against Fenglin imperial palace.


    Secondly, this is also the great righteousness of the world. Lin Hao and the dead spirits and evil things go hand in hand, and slaughtered thousands of soldiers and people with this natural disaster of the dead. This is an iron fact. In anyone''s heart, this thing will only be evil and inhuman. No matter what the cause and effect, the existence of the dead spirits and evil things makes Lin Hao a thorough evil Evil mob!


    If Lin Hao slaughtered the King City himself, or even didn''t send out such a large army, it''s not so far, but the appearance of the dead spirit and evil things is too shocking. Lin Hao is very clear about people''s attitude towards the dead spirit and evil things. Unless he can find a more operational war unit than the dead spirit and evil things, Lin Hao will always use the dead spirit and evil things as his trump card Even if people in the world would classify Lin Hao as a heresy, Lin Hao would not hesitate to stick to his own opinions.


    Lin Hao is so stubborn because he has no choice. He can''t afford the time and energy needed to run a human power all his life. Lin Hao just has the ability to control the dead spirits and evil things, so he is not willing to give up all this.


    For Lin Hao, the so-called sin was never born.


    Some people resist good and evil, while others resist evil for good. Good and evil are always in the hands of the controllers. There has never been a truly clean war unit, because they were originally used as a crime in war.


    The truth in the world is so strange. It''s also killing people. Those who are stabbed to death with a sword are open and aboveboard. Those who are killed by the dead spirits and evil things are evil. It''s just a matter of tools. It''s just the world demonizing them.


    However, the conclusion of the world is due to the lessons that have been accumulated for thousands of years. This is politically correct, at least in the human world.


    Lin Hao actually lives in the human world, and it is reasonable to be bound by the moral constraints of the human world. However, because of his previous life experience, Lin Hao knows clearly that the root of evil is not tools. He has already had an answer to the topic of resisting good and evil for good ¡®


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    Lin Hao actually lives in the human world, and it is reasonable to be bound by the moral constraints of the human world. However, because of his previous life experience, Lin Hao knows clearly that the root of evil is not tools. He has long had an answer to the topic of resisting good to do evil and resisting evil to do good. Therefore, Lin Hao never mind using dead spirits and evil things for war, and never mind.


    This point, two generations of Lin Hao will not fall into the moral constraints of the world, but is the gap between Lin Hao and everyone.


    But then again, Lin Hao''s biggest reason in the face of the king of green carp is his fists, because Lin Hao is impossible and unwilling to persuade anyone, which is also the established fact of the rules of the world.


    Lin Hao lightly looked at the emperor of green carp, without any sophistry, nor any vindication, and did not intend to say that it was because he was betrayed and came back for revenge.


    Lin Hao just smiles and nods,


    "it''s me. Everything is what I do. How do you treat me?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao is really like the devil who was born, rebellious. Even if the person in front of him is a powerful figure in the realm of emperor, Lin Hao is already evil and arrogant.


    Now Lin Hao, no matter in who''s eyes, this is a big devil, who takes the revival of the dead as his own responsibility!


    The green carp emperor''s eyes were fixed, and there was a flame in his eyes. Although he was not a man of justice, he saw a big devil leading endless dead spirits and evil things, and his heart was full of anger. He was upright, and cried out:


    "rampant devil, you have done evil in the world and slaughtered the city. There are thousands of people who point out that I must kill you today Head


    The leader of Jialan Kingdom, who was standing beside the king of green carp, was afraid that the king of green carp would not kill enough. He added fuel to the fire and said:


    "more than that! Mr. Green carp, he raised the endless evil things of the dead spirits. I don''t know where they were raised. But I''m sure it must be a fierce place piled up with countless human lives. It''s definitely a Magic Cave against heaven and nature. He can also turn the dead loyal soldiers into walking corpses and attacking human beings instead. This devil must have something to do with the way of the ancient dead spirits, I''m afraid If we let this rampant devil head continue to develop, the way of death will be revived soon, and the world will be in chaos! "


    The saliva of the Lord of Kalan is flying, which is full of words from the heart. In fact, although the Lord of Kalan is just guessing, it doesn''t prevent him from adding oil and vinegar.


    The Lord of Kalan knows very well that there is no room for Lin Hao to explain at all, and no one will listen to Lin Hao''s explanation. Even if his speculation is false, Lin Hao will have to carry the pot obediently. This is the advantage of standing on the great righteousness. If he picks up the pot casually, Lin Hao will only be a tragedy.


    It has to be said that the idea of the Lord of Kalan is absolutely out of the question, even if it''s just a guess, but he just gives a rough idea of the facts and shakes the bottom of Lin Hao''s life.


    And Lin Hao''s squinting eyes also flashed a firm intention to kill. When the Lord of Jialan said this, it was basically doomed that today''s things had no room to return.


    A long time ago, especially in the ancient times, the way of the dead was widely spread. In particular, the heavenly masters of the dead were very active on the mainland. They controlled a large group of evil things of the dead, blasphemed the forbidden zone of the soul and blasphemed life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    They were not able to destroy the spirit of the dead long before the death of the dead.


    According to historical records, the way of the dead in the peak period even covered most of the world. The scope of this world is not only the scope of human beings, but also the trace of the Heavenly Master of the dead can be seen in the demon clan, including all races. At the peak period, the Heavenly Master of the dead really took charge of the way of righteousness.


    At that time, because of the control of the dead Master, there were few real problems.


    However, not all people want to live under this kind of rule, and not all people want to be controlled by the evil things of the dead spirit. That''s why after the way of the dead spirit was pulled out of the root, all people besieged the Heavenly Master of the dead spirit, so that the flourishing heavenly master of the dead spirit was buried in history in a short time.


    If Zhang Wuji didn''t appear at that time, Guangmingding would be the most evil villain in the history books and would be destroyed by justice.


    In other words, now Lin Hao is out of the limelight. The way of the dead has been destroyed for so long. Now it''s normal for Lin Hao to take such a lineup of the natural disaster of the dead as the aftereffects of the dead.


    Today, if Lin Hao dies, it''s all over. In future records, Lin Hao will only go down in history with the remaining evils that have been cleared up. This is the story of all the winners.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao doesn''t want to be a background plate for a just warrior today. Now Lin Hao is like a koi going up against the current. Dead spirits and evil things are the biggest help for Lin Hao to go up against the current. Lin Hao will never be willing to break his arms and go with the current.


    However, since it was the leader of the Kalan Kingdom who told Lin Hao all the details, no wonder Lin Hao had to kill both of them next. This is what evil should do, and it doesn''t need to be mentioned too much.


    Lin Hao squinted at the green carp emperor and said coldly, "well, do you have any nonsense to say? Or, instead of going through the procedure of justice and cursing evil, how about going to war directly? "


    In the eyes of Lin Hao, there is no justice at all.


    On this side, the king of green carp was really furious.


    He has seen heresies and rampant people, but he has never seen such rampant heresies. It is clear that this is a young man who is still young. Why is he so rampant and reckless and does not pay attention to himself at all?!


    The arrogance of this heresy is beyond his imagination, and I don''t know whether it is Lin Hao or the newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!


    However, in any case, the king of green carp has made up his mind that if we don''t get rid of this rampant heresy today, how to explain to the human race in the future, the human race will surely suffer a heavy blow in the future!


    The king of green carp doesn''t speak much either. His violent spirit power slowly surges. At first, it just splashes ripples like a stone falling into the sea, but gradually the ripples become more and more enlarged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    The king of green carp doesn''t speak much either. His violent spiritual power is surging slowly. At the beginning, it just splashes ripples like a stone falling into the sea, but gradually the ripples become bigger and bigger, until it becomes a huge wave. At this moment, the king of green carp seems to have opened a layer of violent tsunami, carrying terror!


    The eyes of the king of green carp become extremely fierce. His violent imperial power is poured on Lin Hao, just like a Mount Tai on his head, full of dignity. At this moment, the king of green carp is the one who controls the heaven and earth!


    "Rampant heresy, how can I not help you since you are bent on dying?"


    The spirit power of the green carp emperor swings away layer by layer. Within a mile around him, all the dead spirits and evil things, including the peak like the evil emperor, are retreating. Under the fierce spirit power of the green carp emperor, no one can bear it, and they are swept to the edge one after another.


    Even the king of Kalan, who was not deliberately targeted, felt as if he was carrying Mount Tai, pale and sweating. For the throne, the power of the emperor was irresistible.


    The Lord of Kalan is happy to steal. We can see that the king of green carp is really killing. Whether it''s because of the heretical identity of the dead spirit or the territory of Fenglin palace, Lin Hao can''t escape this battle today.


    Lin Hao, there is no doubt that he will die!


    However, under the fierce pressure of the king of green carp, all the dead spirits and evil things were retreating, but only Lin Hao was as firm as a rock, and his face was full of arrogance and self-confidence instead of fear.


    Lin Hao seems to be dying and still doesn''t know how to repent. Does he think he can really resist such a powerful emperor?


    There was a flash of disdain in the Lord of Kalan, but soon he felt a sense of uneasiness. He just felt the change in Lin Hao. Now the Lord of Kalan still remembers it. Although he doesn''t know how Lin Hao did it, will Lin Hao be even the king of green carp


    It''s impossible. Even if Lin Hao has really reached that level, the green carp emperor is not an ordinary emperor. He is a second-class late emperor who has been promoted for many years. Even if he is placed in Fenglin palace, he is not an ordinary person. No matter what, Lin Hao can''t compete with him!


    Lin Hao will die!


    At the moment, the king of green carp is full of the spirit of fury, and he seems to feel the particularity of Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao has not fully demonstrated his strength up to now, the king of green carp has faintly felt that Lin Hao is different from everyone in the field.


    However, no matter how detached Lin Hao is, the king of green carp is sure that Lin Hao will never surpass his own realm. Today, no matter what, Lin Hao will surely die!


    "Die!"


    The emperor of green carp was unwilling to continue the ink. He took out a fish intestine sword with a shimmering light. His eyes were full of killing intention. Suddenly, he made a mistake and disappeared in the air. The speed was too fast for the throne level to keep up.


    The next second, the figure of the king of green carp has appeared in front of Lin Hao. Within a short distance, the king of green carp and Lin Hao''s eyes are opposite. He sees the sea of stars in Lin Hao''s eyes, until he is so close


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    The next second, the figure of the king of green carp has appeared in front of Lin Hao. Close at hand, the king of green carp and Lin Hao''s eyes are opposite. He sees the sea of stars in Lin Hao''s eyes. Until he is so close to him, this young man has no sense of fear, and even a little excited?


    The green carp emperor was furious. At a distance of one foot, the fish intestine sword came straight at Lin Hao''s thorn, "I''m still pretending when I''m dying! You devil, you''re not a little bit timid! See, the anger of the emperor


    The Emperor Wu is very powerful. Even if he stabs at a distance of 10 meters, you can see that there is a virtual shadow like a green carp on the fish intestine sword of the emperor Qing Li stabbing at Lin Hao.


    This is the method of Emperor Wu. To reach the realm of Emperor Wu, the shadow of blood is no longer a simple decoration. The powerful auxiliary power that the shadow of blood can bring to the battle is not comparable to that of the throne level. It needs the strongest martial arts skills to be applied to the shadow of blood at the time of the throne. The emperor can use it at will, and it is more efficient and powerful.


    Green carp, like a dragon, flies towards Lin Hao. The huge figure swallows the sky and eats the sun. Lin Hao looks like a candle in the breeze in front of the raging waves. No one will believe that Lin Hao has a little way to live in such a rough sea.


    However, it was such a violent sword that Lin Hao''s face was full of indifference.


    "You overestimate yourself..."


    Lin Hao''s voice was too calm. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the king of green carp at all. It was clear that the king of green carp was a powerful second level emperor. However, Lin Hao didn''t show any fear at all.


    And the next scene, also let everyone solve their doubts, this young man is not really pretending, all this seems to be so unrealistic, is so terrible.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Lin Hao just lightly raised his sword. There was a strange flame flashing on the sword, which looked like a flame condensed by thunder. This feeling was very strange.


    Then, with this sword, Lin Hao directly met the green carp emperor without any modification or skill.


    Then, in full view of the public, Lin Hao''s sword collided with the fierce fish dragon in front of him, and the sound of bombing spread.


    Everything seems to be very natural, but it is this natural, but full of a terrible information.


    Why is it that the sword of the king of green carp has no advantage, even it is directly swung away under Lin Hao''s sword. This sword is a sword cut by the emperor in the later stage of the second level. It''s impossible for this to happen!


    Soon they knew what was going on.


    The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, but saw Lin Hao standing between heaven and earth, Lin Hao''s whole body, also has one layer after another violent spiritual ripple, and this spiritual ripple is the same as the green carp emperor!


    It''s clear that Lin Hao is just a top king, that he is a green carp emperor or an old secondary emperor. It''s clear that there is such a huge gap between them. Why can Lin Hao resist this sword?


    It''s very simple, because Lin Hao is no longer the realm of the throne, because Lin Hao has ascended to a higher level, Lin Hao has been crowned Emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    Emperor, this is a strange term. Until now, Lin Hao has never been in touch with the real Emperor Wu in his life. This is the strong one in the rumor. It seems that he only exists in his mind.


    However, now Lin Hao has become a strong man who used to exist only in rumors. Lin Hao, who has reached the realm of Emperor Wu, is directly confronting an old emperor Wu face to face at the moment. In this case, it seems that Lin Hao has not fallen into the disadvantage!


    On the mainland, in the imperial dynasty, if Emperor Wu does not come out, Emperor Wu is the strongest! On the whole continent, the most active and at the highest level is the strong one of Wu Huang, who has reached the realm of Wu Huang. No matter how wasteful the people are, if they step into this realm one day, they will really be regarded as a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. From then on, the world will be great and they can go there!


    It seems that only those who are strong in the realm of Emperor Wu are qualified to really stand at the top of the whole mainland and control all the resources on the mainland. It''s like this time when Dao was born. It''s because many Emperor Wu joined that they have the chance to let the younger generation compete. Otherwise, such a powerful ancient Dao can''t be revealed to the outside world Some people covet it.


    After all, they are not fools. If they could embezzle, they would have embezzled. It is impossible to leave these opportunities to future generations. This is a matter of principle. Principle is that there is no principle.


    Emperor Wu is the one who can stand under the sky and do whatever he likes. The power of Emperor Wu has long been unnecessary. In the canglan Dynasty, there are thousands of powerful people who have never left their own names in history. Only the powerful Emperor Wu can really step onto the mainland stage!


    And Lin Hao, who has been promoted to Emperor Wu!


    At this moment, the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, and Lin Hao gets rid of the name of the weak forever. Since then, there has been one less gifted youth and one more evil emperor on the mainland!


    It took Lin Hao only three or five days to enter the realm of Emperor Wu from the middle throne to enter the realm of Emperor Wu!


    With this terrible number, Lin Hao''s name will no longer be described as a mere genius. It will definitely be a peerless genius that has never been seen before and will never be seen after. Tianzong genius!!


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who felt the profundity of his body, was just like Mount Tai. He was not only the leader of Jialan Kingdom, but also the king of green carp!


    They have never seen such a terrible existence. The birth of this young man is too sudden. In the last second, it was just a waste boy who was pressed on the ground and rubbed. But in the next second, it has become a strong man on the whole continent!


    The speed of this change is incredible even for the king of green carp. After all, when he came here, Lin Hao was still a real peak king. When did this young man complete the transformation from the peak king to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    However, there was an expression of great terror on the face of the Lord of Kalan. He looked at Lin Hao as if he were a prehistoric devil, because when the Lord of Kalan thought about Lin Hao''s change, he suddenly found that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    However, there was a very frightened expression on the face of the Lord of Kalan. He looked at Lin Hao as if he were looking at a prehistoric devil. Because when the Lord of Kalan thought about Lin Hao''s change carefully, he suddenly found that Lin Hao''s change didn''t seem to come suddenly, and he had already been ready!


    But when on earth


    There was a flash of light in the mind of the leader of Jialan kingdom. He thought that when he was fighting with Lin Hao before, he felt a kind of terrible fluctuation. But it was not before Lin Hao broke the shield. It seemed that he was breaking the shield. The boy had already changed secretly!


    Yes, it must be!


    No wonder Lin Hao is so bold and fearless. No wonder Lin Hao was so calm in the face of his Kalan sword in a weak state. At that time, the Lord of Kalan had already felt a very strong breath. He had just felt that Lin Hao was different.


    However, he knew that he was different, but he didn''t know that the promotion of his strength would jump like this. This young man jumped directly from a peak throne to the realm of Emperor Wu!!


    So, after the shield was broken, did Lin Hao step into the realm of Emperor Wu? That is to say, how could he even attack a military emperor?


    At this moment, Kalan''s heart is extremely complex. It''s a lingering fear for the rest of his life. It''s a fluke for the tiger to get out of danger. It''s also a fear and shock for Lin Hao''s sudden change. It''s so fast that Kalan can''t tell the reality!


    Lin Hao, how terrible is this boy? Why is it that an unknown boy can achieve such terrible results? Why


    However, after a look at the green carp emperor around him, the Lord of Kalan was determined. If he didn''t meet Lin Hao today, he would have to kill Lin Hao today!


    This is not a dragon going out to sea, it is a golden scale dragon at all. It can be imagined that if this young man leaves here alive, it will not only be in Tianlan kingdom. With Lin Hao''s dangerous personality, once he steps into the imperial dynasty, it will inevitably bring a bloody storm.


    This young man already has the power to stir up the storm, not to mention that he is still a young man who has an affair with the dead spirit and evil things. If Lin Hao goes out of here, the world will be in chaos!!


    The Lord of Kalan strengthened his mind and said to the king of green carp:


    "I must remind you, Mr. king of green carp, that Lin Hao is a sinner who controls endless dead spirits and evil things. Now that he has stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, the way of dead spirits will rise with him. If he is allowed to escape from here, there will be a devil on the mainland in the future ! Also please green carp emperor you see, in the world on top of the safety of life, kill Lin Hao! Never give him a chance to get out of here! "


    The Lord of Jialan is determined to kill Lin Hao. He has no ability to kill Lin Hao, but the emperor around him can easily kill Lin Hao. Moreover, the emperor of Qingli is always just, so he will not refuse this just request.


    However, to Jialan''s surprise, the king of green carp did not move at all. He didn''t mean to start. Instead, his eyes looked back and forth at Lin Hao. It seemed that Lin Hao was attracted by something strange


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    However, to Jialan''s surprise, the king of green carp did not move at all. He didn''t mean to start. Instead, he looked back and forth at Lin Hao with his eyes. It seemed that there was something strange about Lin Hao that attracted him. Especially after he had just made direct contact with Lin Hao, the king of green carp was very confused.


    The Lord of Kalan looks anxious for fear that the king of green carp will continue to hesitate. If Lin Hao leaves here today, it is conceivable that this young man will grow up to a high level in a few years. At that time, the Lord of Kalan will not be Lin Hao''s rival in any case.


    No, from now on, the Lord of Kalan will never be Lin Hao''s opponent. The gap between the throne and the emperor is never a little bit. The chance for the Lord of Kalan to be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu is far away. If Lin Hao leaves, the Lord of Kalan will always fall into Lin Hao''s nightmare and even be killed by Lin Hao!


    No, today anyway, even if it''s death, let Lin Hao be here!


    The Lord of Kalan is very firm in his heart. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao wants to kill these two people now, and then hurry to rescue them. After all, the natural disaster of the promotion of the throne to the realm of Emperor Wu can''t be avoided. Lin Hao can only bear it with all his strength. Only after this battle is over, can Lin Hao carry out the natural disaster in a big way.


    Many of Lin Hao''s skills were not promoted because of his haste.


    This is where the system is very pitiful. The emperor''s level recognized by the system is that he can be regarded as a real emperor only after he has experienced the apocalypse and has formally engraved his own lifeline between heaven and earth. Therefore, before he has gone through the Apocalypse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    This is where the system is very pitiful. The level of the emperor recognized by the system is that he can be regarded as a real emperor only after he has experienced the natural calamity and formally engraved his own lifeline between heaven and earth. Therefore, before the robbery, Lin Hao can''t get what is in the emperor''s gift bag.


    However, Lin Hao''s cultivation is still improved. Moreover, this improvement is not at all, and that''s what it is. Lin Hao has the courage to stand here and face the emperor Qingli. If Lin Hao''s strength is not good, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay and face the emperor Qingli.


    This is not a simple bluff. The strength of the green carp emperor is absolutely strong in Fenglin palace. A second level late emperor will never be able to deal with this strength. What''s more, Lin Hao can''t get any martial arts skills at present. If Lin Hao didn''t have a card, it would be over.


    Rao is so. Because of his rapid promotion, Lin Hao is not familiar with his current strength. After all, the leap is too big. Especially with the sword of the green carp emperor, Lin Hao feels that his inner spiritual power is out of control, which makes him secretly alert.


    The imperial gift pack can calm all the factors of promotion failure and promotion side effects for Lin Hao, but there is no way to make Lin Hao fully familiar with this energy. Lin Hao can only continue to take a while to adjust his breath!


    Therefore, now Lin Hao is not in a hurry to fight. He even says to the leader of Jialan country: "you really don''t want to give up your heart, Jialan country leader. You can''t afford such an evil title."


    Lin Hao''s leisurely and playful voice reached their ears. The emperor of green carp''s brow was frozen, and the Lord of Jialan felt something bad, especially when he saw that the emperor of green carp''s face had a heavy feeling of Indescribability. The Lord of Jialan was even more frightened.


    The only thing that can kill Lin Hao is the king of green carp. If the king of green carp retreats at the moment, then the situation is over and everything is over!


    No, we must keep the king of green carp, we must let the king of green carp kill Lin Hao!


    The leader of the Kalan Kingdom summoned up his momentum and did not dare to face Lin Hao directly. Instead, he looked at the emperor Qingli and said anxiously:


    "you must believe me, sir Qingli emperor. I am not a groundless person. Do you know how old Lin Hao is? Lin Hao is only 18 years old


    On the other side, Lin Hao leisurely interrupted: "correct, just 17 years old, not 18 years old."


    A shadow flashed on the head of Kalan Kingdom, and then he continued:


    "think about it, a 17-year-old boy can reach the realm of Emperor Wu. This achievement is absolutely unprecedented. Even in the imperial dynasty, no one can achieve such achievement."


    The emperor interrupted: "I''ve never been up and down again."


    The head of the Kalan kingdom is very angry at Lin Hao''s insidious interruption. He wants to criticize Lin Hao, but he can''t do it because Lin Hao is too strong. He will die if he breaks the law.


    This is where the values of the whole world lie. In Lin Hao''s last life, there are many shameless people in the world who have committed crimes. They are very proud of their inferiority and respect, and they call themselves crazy. But in this world, even if they say something wrong, they may die on the spot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    This is where the values of the whole world lie. In Lin Hao''s last life, there are many shameless people in the world who commit crimes. They are very proud of their inferiority and respect, and they call themselves crazy. But in this world, even if they say a wrong word, they may die on the spot, let alone be jealous. Being jealous of a strong man who can never be touched will not be good, but will lead to death It''s a disaster.


    Therefore, unless they have strength or dependence, they have already been extinct in ancient times, and the inferiority of human nature will easily succumb to the powerful power, which has always been the case.


    In particular, today''s king of Kalan is even more incisive. When Lin Hao was just at the top of the throne, the king of Kalan consciously stood on an equal footing with Lin Hao and dared to offend him easily. However, after confirming that Lin Hao had stepped into the realm of emperor, the king of Kalan was so flustered that he didn''t even dare to say a bad word.


    Even if there is a king of green carp around him, I''m not sure whether Lin Hao will save himself if he forces his hand. If he can''t save himself, it''s another story. The price of committing the following crimes is too high for the Lord of Jialan to bear.


    Therefore, no matter how frustrated and angry the Lord of Kalan was, he could only continue to say:


    "you also heard Lin Hao admit that, a 17-year-old emperor, this is unprecedented! If you rely on your own talent cultivation, you can''t achieve such a state. Only those powerful reincarnation masters have this kind of inside information. What''s more, Lin Hao is the outstanding one in the way of the dead. I''m sure he must be the reincarnation of some great demon master! "


    The voice of the king of Kalan is sonorous and powerful, and his reasoning is very rigorous, reasonable and convincing.


    The face of the green carp emperor also showed such an expression. Lin Hao is really too strong and can control so many dead spirits and evil things. If you rely on your own cultivation, you can''t see that there are countless peerless geniuses in the imperial dynasty. They can''t achieve such a state, but Lin Hao can achieve such a state at the age of 17.


    Reincarnation demon God, basic solid hammer.


    But what about reincarnation God? There are so many people in the world. Why should he be the king of green carp to wipe out reincarnation God and do these thankless things?


    The king of green carp really has the intention to retreat. Acting for heaven is based on fighting. Now Lin Hao has reached such a state. What''s more, Lin Hao is still a reincarnated demon God. Is it really necessary for such a strong man to work hard to offend him?


    Not necessarily


    If Li Hao thought that Lin Fangqing was the only one who had offended Lin in his mind?


    There are two completely different ends, one is to do justice on behalf of heaven, the other is to die on behalf of heaven. The former can win a good reputation, but if it''s the latter, what''s the use of a false name?


    Because Lin Hao''s sword just now, the king of green carp is so tangled. Now he is thinking about whether to continue to do it. If he does it, it is bound to offend Lin Hao, which is a life and death end. In this situation, there is no room for him to return


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    Because Lin Hao''s sword just now, the king of green carp is so tangled. Now he is thinking about whether to continue to fight. If he does, he will offend Lin Hao, which is a life and death end. In this situation, there is no room to return. If he does not fight, everything will be OK.


    Green carp emperor so tangled, but also let the king of Kalan fear incomparably, he obviously saw the smile on Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao did not want to let them go, Lin Hao must be doing something to prepare!


    Damn it, is this green carp King brain sick? Don''t he know that such reincarnated demons as Lin Hao must be rewarded? You have offended Lin Hao today. Even after you know the secret of Lin Hao''s dead spirit and evil things, you have been sentenced to death by Lin Hao. Now is the only chance for you to root out. If you don''t do it again, Lin Hao will beat you thousands of times in the future!!


    Short sighted, afraid of death!


    The Lord of Kalan swore in his heart, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face, and he didn''t dare to have any sense of discontent. He was joking. If he said what he had in mind, not to say whether Lin Hao killed himself, even the king of green carp would surely kill himself!


    No, no, we must find a reason for the king of green carp to kill Lin Hao!


    The Lord of Kalan swallowed his saliva and continued: "you, green carp emperor, I hope you must consider for the common people in the world. Today, Lin Hao has just stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, and his strength is still weak. It''s the only chance for you to kill him. If you wait until the future when Lin Hao is strong, he will cause trouble and chaos, and you will be implicated £¡¡±


    The Lord of Kalan looked at his words and saw that there was a change on the face of the king of green carp. He thought that it had an effect and continued to say in tears:


    "Heaven can see pity. This battle is definitely the best chance for us to kill the reincarnated demon God. If we don''t kill him, the world will be in chaos! What''s more, you should know that Lin Hao is addicted to murder because of his bad behavior. Because of a trivial offence, our king city got his blood slaughtering King City. Today, you will kill him. If you don''t kill him now, it will be your disaster then! "


    In his words, the Lord of Kalan is logical and good at grasping the most vulnerable part of people''s heart. He knows that today, he must let the emperor Qingli know the harm of Lin Hao. The most effective way of persuasion is not righteousness. It must be based on his vital interests. This is a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort!


    Sure enough, it seems that because of the words of the king of Kalan, the king of green carp showed a hesitant look on his face and made a choice between the two dilemmas.


    When the Lord of Kalan saw that there seemed to be an opportunity, he struck while the iron was hot and said quickly:


    "if you don''t kill him today, the reincarnated devil will make trouble with the way of death. When he slaughters the world with blood, no one can stop him. At that time, everyone will only be the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by him £¡¡±


    His words are incisive and righteous, and the voice of the Lord of Kalan is just. He is a good Lord who asks for the people''s help.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s knowledge that the Lord of Kalan was an evil hero who destroyed the whole kingdom in exchange for a good fortune, Lin Hao would have been moved by the Lord who asked for help for the people. What a righteous speech


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s knowledge that the Lord of Kalan was an evil hero who destroyed the whole kingdom in exchange for a good fortune, he would have been moved by the Lord who asked for help for the people. What a righteous and awe inspiring speech, but it''s a pity that his heart is so filthy that it''s disgusting.


    Lin Hao is also happy to ridicule, leisurely put on a posture, calmly waved his hand, unexpectedly is self-care to command the skeleton king to take all the dead spirits and evil things back to Yuejian death, there are still two people in front of him with wide eyes.


    Jialan King City is no longer alive, and these dead spirits and evil things have no effect on the field. Naturally, Lin Hao is not willing to let them sacrifice in vain. After the battle, they naturally want to go back to their own homes.


    When the king of bones listened to the order, he took care of himself to collect the army of the dead. He swaggered without arrogance. He never saw a heresy so rampant. It was a new understanding of heresy.


    Lin Hao also took time to turn his head, looked at the king of green carp and said seriously:


    "by the way, I suggest you consider the proposal of the Lord of Kalan. He has said so much that he has to respond to it. It''s polite."


    With that, Lin Hao continued to watch the evil spirits around him walk into the gate of hell calmly. Because the scale of this natural disaster is too large, involving more than ten thousand dead troops, Lin Hao felt that he would not be able to finish the finishing work until dawn. During this time, he just wanted to see if he could clean up the two little brothers.


    And Lin Hao''s words are so light that they can be regarded as blowing up the air of the Lord of Jialan!


    Rampant, just don''t be too rampant!


    Why can Lin Hao be so arrogant? It''s clear that this young man is doomed to die now. Why can Lin Hao still pretend to be so calm? Does this young man really not think about what will happen next! Even remind the emperor of green carp to accept his own opinion to kill Lin Hao?


    Lin Hao''s brain is absolutely sick!


    However, the Lord of Kalan was also glad that Lin Hao didn''t know how to live and die. His face was tense and he said to the emperor of green carp:


    "you see, the emperor of green carp! This sinner is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Today he''s already married with you. If you don''t get rid of him, it''s you who will suffer in the future! You may not be hurt too much, but your family is very big. If this despicable person uses despicable means to destroy your power, you will regret it. It''s better to do it quickly! "


    It has to be said that the will of the leader of Kalan kingdom is really firm. From beginning to end, the king of green carp didn''t say a word. On the contrary, he never stopped trying to persuade the king of green carp to do it. What a firm will it must be to say so much nonsense!


    It''s a pity that between the two emperors, the king of Kalan is just a throne and a mole ant. No matter how to stir up the flames, the two tigers can''t be pinched up. The reason why the king of green carp can tolerate so much from the king of Kalan is that on the one hand, he is thinking, on the other hand, the king of green carp is observing.


    Naturally, thinking is to think about whether or not to do something. Naturally, observing is to observe how much weight Lin Hao still has. Only these two are the things that the emperor of green carp is thinking about. To tell the truth, it is just now that the Lord of Jialan has been fanning the flames


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    Naturally, thinking is to think about whether or not to do something. Naturally, observing is to observe how much weight Lin Hao still has. Only these two are the things that the emperor of green carp is thinking about. To tell the truth, all the provocations made by the Lord of Jialan just now are just whispers to the emperor of green carp, which is not worth mentioning.


    The Lord of Kalan chattered, "now that you know all the details of Lin Hao, he will be afraid that you and I will leave here. Even if you are kind-hearted and let him go today, he will seek revenge in the future!"


    "You''re right..."


    When the Lord of Kalan said the thousandth sentence, the king of green carp who had been silent finally spoke!


    The Lord of Kalan said that his throat was almost smoking, and now he finally saw the response from the emperor of green carp. He was so moved that the Lord of Kalan was almost crying. Is that what he wanted to do? So moved, so moved!


    The king of Kalan still wanted to speak, but suddenly he felt the great pressure of the king of green carp on himself. The great pressure made the king of Kalan gasp for a moment, and he could only say intermittently: "green..."


    "Fly trash, shut up."


    The king of green carp didn''t have the feeling of being in charge of the Lord of Jialan. He once again strengthened the pressure on the Lord of Jialan. This violent and incomparable pressure directly pushed the seriously injured Lord of Jialan to vomit blood on the spot!


    At this moment, the Lord of Kalan remembered that he was talking to an emperor. He was so blatant and inflamed. Was he not killed?


    No one is a fool who can achieve the cultivation of the emperor. No one can hear the provocation of the king of Kalan. He doesn''t speak because he is still thinking. Now that the king of green carp has made up his mind, there will be no such thing as the king of Kalan.


    The king of green carp raised his head and gazed at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, who knew that he was finally going to enter the main play, naturally did not give in. His eyes corresponded with each other. There was endless light in Lin Hao''s eyes and the eyes of the green carp emperor. They seemed to be thinking about something.


    The difference is that Lin Hao is eager to try the manic, and the green carp emperor is more cautious.


    The scene was a little stalemate for a moment, but Lin Hao took the initiative to speak and said: "little brother Qingli, although the Lord of Jialan talked endlessly, I think his last sentence was right. Now that you know the secret of my reincarnation and the existence of my dead spirit, I will not let you leave with the secret today, Otherwise, it''s the worst for me. "


    Lin Hao is still arrogant, at this time, Lin Hao does not mind to continue to provoke the green carp emperor, everything is so excessive.


    On the contrary, the green carp emperor''s face showed a smile, which was like the spring breeze of Hemu, which made Lin Hao feel good intentions. However, it was also this smile, which made the king of Jialan extremely scared. He had a very ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, when the king of green carp opened his mouth, the atmosphere changed.


    "Lin Hao, I know your worries, and I know I''m not at the right time. Otherwise, how about making a deal?"


    It''s just as if Zhang Mu Li, the emperor of the crossbow, was not a good friend in the business


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    At this moment, the atmosphere on the court has changed from fierce tension to harmony. Coupled with the gentle expression of the emperor, I don''t know that they thought they were chatting with each other. But just now, the emperor was still aggressive. I can''t help but sigh about the changes brought by his strength.


    It is because the first confrontation between the emperor of green carp and Lin Hao that the emperor of green carp felt a sense of fear. If it was really just a new emperor of Wu, the emperor of green carp didn''t need much trouble at all, but it just seemed that things had exceeded the expectation of the Emperor of green carp.


    Whether to die for the sake of righteousness or to leave at this point is a question that we can choose the former without thinking about it.


    At the moment, Lin Hao squints at the kind eyes of the green carp emperor. Lin Hao can''t help but feel a little ridiculous. All this is really ridiculous, and Lin Hao is also happy to tease the green carp emperor. After all, Lin Hao''s strength is still unstable. It will take three or two minutes. Why don''t you just give up?


    Lin Hao, with a banter on his face, said the words that he was extremely counselled. "You are willing to be the next horse. I''m very grateful, but I don''t know what your deal is?"


    Lin Hao''s provocative face and gentle words are extremely disobedient and seem extremely strange, but it is this most dangerous way of speaking that makes the emperor feel Lin Hao''s confidence.


    The face of the king of green carp was peaceful, but what he said next surprised the people present, especially the king of Jialan.


    The emperor of green carp said lightly:


    "Lin Hao, you have been promoted initially. Your breath is unstable and needs to be reconciled. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. Let me put it bluntly. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. What you fear is that we will shake everything out after we leave. It''s very simple. I will make an oath of heaven. Everything that happened today is an accident. You have never participated in this event It''s a massacre, and we''re leaving, OK? "


    Admit counsels, admit counsels directly!


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that he was the green carp emperor who had the upper hand. Even he could see that he was just delaying time to reconcile his breath. However, the green carp emperor actually put forward such a deal directly. He didn''t want to fight with Lin Hao or even join in this business.


    The simplest idea of the green carp emperor is that there is no need.


    No matter how big the devil is, it has nothing to do with him. All these things seem to be so simple. Even if Lin Hao is really a reincarnated devil, who comes to the world with endless anger, so what?


    When the sky falls down, there is a tall man on top of him. He is just an ordinary emperor. Let those saints worry about the world first. He doesn''t want to do these fights without interests at all.


    What''s more, the king of green carp knows very well that there are three truths and seven lies in the Lord''s words. Only when he believes in them can he have a ghost.


    As a result, the king of green carp proposed a truce agreement. He didn''t want to be an enemy of such a monstrous evil. This was basically a suicide.


    "How''s it going? Think about it, Lin Hao


    The king of green carp didn''t show how aggressive and flattering he was. He didn''t have no way to kill Lin Hao, just because he didn''t have a good grasp of it and it was not proportional to the income. In this case, the king of green carp didn''t want to kill him at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    The emperor of green carp didn''t show how aggressive and flattering he was. He didn''t have no way to kill Lin Hao, just because he didn''t have a good grasp of it and it wasn''t directly proportional to the income. In this case, the emperor of green carp didn''t want to do it at all. Lin Hao''s talent is really the most feared point of the emperor of green carp.


    The Lord of Kalan is very blue now. He didn''t expect that he wasted so much in exchange for a truce agreement that the king of green carp would not advance or retreat. Is all his efforts in vain?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Maybe, this is not a bad idea.


    Lin Hao was betrayed by all the nobles in the royal city. Now all the nobles in the royal family have been killed, and the royal city of Jialan has become a river of blood. At present, the only enemy left is the Lord of Jialan.


    Moreover, if he offends an emperor in the Imperial Palace, Lin Hao also knows that it will be very troublesome.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was lost in thought, the Lord of Jialan was very frightened. He wanted to speak, but the king of green carp didn''t give him a chance at all. The powerful pressure made the Lord of Jialan unable to speak.


    But the king of green carp also saw Lin Hao''s worries, but he gave a light smile and said, "Lin Hao, I know what you are worried about. The less people know about secrets, the better. Only the dead will not tell secrets. That''s all you worry about, isn''t it?"


    The emperor of green carp said, and looked at the Lord of Jialan country around him with no disguise. The meaning was so obvious.


    The king of green carp wants to exchange the life of the Lord of Jialan for the calmness of this matter!


    Betrayal, naked face to face betrayal!


    At the moment, the Lord of Kalan only felt the needle awn on his back, and his whole face was black. At this moment, the Lord of Kalan was very scared. How could he know that things would evolve to such a stage? Is it really so strange? Why would a newly promoted emperor make a second level emperor fear like this!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, and he said in his heart, what a green carp king, with a kind face and a wolf heart, he wanted to sacrifice the Lord of Jialan to pave the way for his retreat.


    Sure enough, the crows in the world are as black as black, and those who go along with the Lord of Kalan will not be good birds.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that things would develop so dramatically. If you think about it carefully, the fall of Kalan King City is the story that betrayers will eventually be betrayed. Since the Lord of Kalan betrayed his ancestors and betrayed the Kingdom, all people are betraying, and all betrayers are betrayed. All this has been circulating until now, and the biggest betrayer has also been betrayed.


    Everything seems so ridiculous and thought-provoking. The despicability of the traitors makes the regime of an intermediate Kingdom collapse and the people are in dire need of livelihood, which is worthy of warning.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. He was still thinking about the possible consequences of releasing the king of green carp. At this stage, Lin Hao had to go step by step, make mistakes and lose everything. Lin Hao couldn''t afford the consequences and didn''t want to bear the consequences of carelessness.


    The king of green carp is not a fool. He can see the young man''s caution. The king of green carp can''t help sighing to himself. It''s a safe way for a young man to have such a mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    The king of green carp is not a fool. He can see the young man''s caution, and he can''t help sighing to himself. It''s clear that the young man who can have this kind of mind is a safe way to go. Lin Hao has to think about it. What happened to Lin Hao can make the young man like this?


    The king of green carp is not interested in Lin Hao''s past. In his eyes, Lin Hao is a heretic. It''s a thing that can''t run away, but there are more Heretics in the world, and these things are hidden in the market and wild. How can he care so much.


    The emperor of green carp continued to persuade and said, "Lin Hao, make your own choice. As long as you nod your head, all your worries will disappear. Next, let''s face the sky and walk on one side."


    Emperor style, green carp emperor appears incomparably calm, the words of tact is extraordinary.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of smoke and clouds. After a long time, Lin Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the emperor of green carp.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he just looked up and saw Lin Hao''s sincerity. Lin Hao made the wisest choice in the end, which was not in vain for him to waste so many words.


    However, Lin Hao''s rise also made the leader of Jialan feel despair like falling into the ice cellar. Lin Hao is not only powerful and talented, but also knows how to advance and retreat. How does this young man exist!


    In the heart of the Lord of Kalan, sorrow comes from it. The matter has come to an end. Is it true that he will miss his life? I''ve planned my whole life. Will I fall like this and become a wedding dress for others?


    ¡­¡­


    Wait. Clothes?


    At the end of the day, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Karan. The king of green carp was negative to me, so I didn''t have to leave him face. How could the Lord of Karan be willing to die at this point?!


    He nodded his head and cried out to the leader of Lin Jialan.


    It was this sentence that changed the face of the king of green carp, who had already made a decision. In particular, the face of the king of green carp turned black into purplish purple. He did not expect that the Lord of Kalan was so stubborn that he was unwilling to die at the last moment, and even defeated him!


    "Damn you!"


    The green carp emperor can''t sit any longer. He didn''t even wait for Lin Hao to nod. He raised his hand and fell down quickly!


    At this moment, the violent pressure with endless spiritual power pressed on the Lord of Jialan. In an instant, the Lord of Jialan was crushed to seven holes and died on the spot.


    A generation of heroes, in the end, can not escape the fate of being betrayed.


    However, although the Lord of Kalan was dead, he left with excitement and ferocity. There was a smile on his lips, which could be said to be full of laughter. However, this kind of smile had far-reaching significance, which absolutely made the king of green carp angry.


    In a word, it is enough to change the war situation.


    It was because of this sentence left by the leader of Kalan Kingdom when he left that Lin Hao, who was going to nod his head, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the king of green carp, but showed his fighting spirit.


    It''s obvious that the last sentence left by the king of Kalan made Lin Hao give up his intention to let the king of green carp leave. Even, Lin Hao has begun to kill himself. If what the Lord of Kalan said is true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    Obviously, the last sentence left by the Lord of Kalan made Lin Hao give up his intention to let the king of green carp leave. Even, Lin Hao has begun to kill him. If what the Lord of Kalan said is true, the king of green carp must die today!


    The king of green carp obviously felt Lin Hao''s fierce fighting spirit. He looked at Lin Hao angrily and gritted his teeth: "Lin Hao, if you think what the Lord of Jialan said is true, you won''t listen to my explanation. In this case, I''ll ask you, do you really want to have a try? I can tell you, what you want to challenge is not only me, but also the Fenglin palace behind me! You have to think it over! "


    As for the last sentence of the king of Kalan, the king of green carp knew that if Lin Hao had a little doubt, he would not be good today. Therefore, the king of green carp tore off the disguise of kindness and showed his arrogant and overbearing face. He wanted to confront Lin Hao to the end. He even mentioned the great power of Fenglin Imperial Palace, hoping that Lin Hao would retreat.


    However, it''s obviously not Lin Hao''s style to retreat in the face of difficulties, especially when Lin Hao knows that Fenglin palace cares so much about it, which further proves that the last sentence of Jialan Lord can''t be true, and Lin Hao can''t retreat!


    Lin Hao didn''t talk much, but he slowly pulled out his sword. His fierce breath was blowing away, and he pointed his sword to the green carp emperor in the air. He said in a cold voice:


    "you and I have our own persistence. We have no other choice. Let''s pull out the sword."


    It''s very simple and clear to start a war. Lin Hao is not even willing to argue with the emperor Qingli, because it''s unnecessary. It''s not just a matter for the people present. The intervention of Fenglin palace gives Lin Hao another reason to have to fight.


    "Good, good! I''ve been patient for three times and four times. You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. Do you want to be my enemy? Don''t you really treat me as a soft persimmon?! If you want to fight, fight! I''ll see how much weight you have


    The king of green carp is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. It''s not his nature to break his mouth. But since Lin Hao wants to fight, the king of green carp will not shrink back!


    Then I saw the green carp emperor draw out the long and thin fish intestine sword, and his wild spirit power was transformed, as if there was a sea around him, and his wild blood breath was also very strong, which made people surprised. After all, he is an old emperor, and weak is certainly not weak.


    However, on Lin Hao''s side, not to mention the breath of blood, Lin Hao didn''t even sacrifice his martial arts skills. Lin Hao just stood in the same place and squinted at the king of green carp.


    Seeing this scene, the king of green carp was angry on the spot,


    "crazy boy, don''t you think I''m really a soft persimmon, and I don''t even want to show my martial arts skills? Good, good! Since you are so cynical, I will let you know the power of the real emperor! Look at the sword


    Lin Hao didn''t show anything, and even didn''t prepare for his martial arts. In the eyes of the king of green carp, he was so angry that he wanted to fight with himself without showing his martial arts. Did Lin Hao think that the king of green carp was a paper tiger!


    The emperor of green carp can obviously feel that Lin Hao''s breath has stabilized, that is to say, Lin Hao should be in the strongest state. The emperor of green carp believes that Lin Hao will not step into the realm of emperor without any preparation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    The emperor of green carp can obviously feel that Lin Hao''s breath has stabilized, that is to say, Lin Hao should have been in the strongest state. The emperor of green carp believes that Lin Hao will not step into the realm of the emperor without any preparation. At least there is a way to do it, but Lin Hao just refuses to take it out, which is too contemptuous!


    The king of green carp thought of this, but he was furious. He was teased and belittled by the younger generation for three times and four times. He was very angry. If he didn''t kill Lin Hao today, it would be hard to calm his heart!


    The king of green carp stabs Lin Hao with a sword. His momentum is more violent than that of just now. The king of green carp has obviously moved his true character, and the emperor of martial arts in the later stage of the second level is extremely powerful!


    However, Lin Hao is a chuckle, "no, how do I know if you''re serious enough?"


    Lin Hao turns into a flash of lightning, and the whole person disappears in the same place. The next second, Lin Hao takes the initiative to meet the one who is the king of green carp. The Dragon singing sword and fish intestine sword are stabbed together. At that moment, the violent aura of spiritual power swings away, and it seems that all the dark clouds in the sky are going to swing out.


    The powerful spirit power of Emperor Wu has already reached the level of shaking mountains. If the Emperor Wu doesn''t do it, it will be as violent as heaven!


    Boom!


    Between the two confrontation, only in three seconds between two seconds, they fight no less than ten times.


    I can''t say who is strong or who is weak. I only know that in this competition, the small half of the royal city has been shattered by aftershocks. It is already a place like ruins, and now it looks even more dilapidated.


    They fought so fast that ordinary people''s eyes couldn''t keep up with their pace. Suddenly there was a thunder in the East. Then they turned around and found that they had left a huge pit in the wild west.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see the emperor''s duel. Even if they are lucky enough to meet and survive in the aftermath of the emperor''s duel, few people can capture any detail in the scene. This is not a picture that ordinary people can watch. Even the throne can only barely see some shadows, but they can''t watch it carefully.


    Only the emperor who has been able to release the power of the soul can really see the form in the Chu field. The power of the soul plays a very important role in the duel, which has long been well known.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be thunder after thunder, which makes people scurry for fear of being killed by the aftershock of Emperor Wu. Of course, no one in Jialan city can see this scene, but Lin Hao''s evil spirits will suffer.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton King were also very prescient. They sent Lin Hao''s hundreds of throne level dead spirits back to Yuejian''s death place early, and most of the high-end combat power was sent back. Even if the rest were destroyed, they didn''t feel sorry.


    It''s not bad for Lin Hao that half of the royal city has been blown to pieces. The destruction of the corpse is very natural. Of course, the destruction of the corpse that has already been carried out is just accelerated. The duel between the two just makes it natural.


    Boom!


    The fury of the battle almost involved the whole world.


    At this moment, there is a scene of doomsday on the top of the royal city. Everything is frightening. The power of Emperor Wu is far higher than that of the throne. The whole world seems to be shaking with the fury of brilliance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    At the moment, there is a scene of doomsday on the king''s city, which makes people feel palpitating. The power of Emperor Wu is far higher than that of the throne. The whole world seems to be shaking with the fury of Guanghua. Hu says impolitely that if Lin Hao can step into the realm of Emperor Wu earlier, the king''s city can be destroyed alone!


    I do not know when, the sky suddenly more than two figures, two people confrontation silence, but it is the green carp emperor and Lin Hao.


    "If so, Lin Hao, how did you do it?"


    At the moment, green carp emperor''s expression is complex. Envy and jealousy can''t describe his current mood. He just wants to know whether the existence of such adverse heaven is a joke of heaven and himself?


    Lin Hao chuckled, "guess what?"


    Although Lin Hao''s face is very relaxed, but in fact, in the duel just now, Lin Hao does not have the upper hand, even Lin Hao is still in a weak position.


    However, the most unexpected thing for the king of green carp is that he is in the downwind. It is precisely because of this downwind that the king of green carp is terrified.


    The emperor of green carp took a deep breath, with a complicated look, and said: "if what the Lord of Kalan said is true, that is to say, in a short period of three or five days, you have been promoted from a middle-level throne to a middle-level emperor now? The way of heaven is unfair... "


    The words of the king of green carp are the greatest emotion of his life, because he really didn''t expect that things would be so incredible, and even this thing is not as simple as expected.


    Yes, Lin Hao''s cultivation at the moment is not a new emperor, but a secondary emperor!! The real thing, the second level emperor!


    All this is the source of shock for the king of green carp. Although in the duel, the king of green carp felt that Lin Hao''s strength should not be as simple as that of the new emperor, but he didn''t think that it was not simple. He directly reached the unprecedented level!


    Lin Hao, from the peak of the throne directly jumped to the second level of the middle emperor!!!


    Moreover, according to the leader of Jialan Kingdom just now, Lin Hao jumped from the middle throne to the realm of the second emperor in the past three or five days. The shock of all this made the green carp emperor numb.


    That''s why the king of green carp said such a deep hatred of the injustice of heaven. Indeed, Lin Hao''s promotion speed and talent have reached the level of injustice of heaven, and demons can''t reach such a level!


    There have been so many geniuses since ancient times, but the king of green carp has never seen a person who is more evil than Lin Hao. God knows how the boy did it. The speed of promotion is no longer a gap. It''s almost like jumping back and forth across the galaxy.


    That''s the difference between me and the boss.


    The mood is complicated, the mood is complicated, if it is a peerless genius, the king of green carp may have a little bit of jealousy, but the illegitimate son of heaven like Lin Hao, it can be said that jealousy is impossible to be jealous, only to feel sad.


    However, the king of green carp didn''t mean to retreat. He knew that when things got to this point, there was no way out, no matter Lin Hao or he.


    Fortunately, even Lin Hao, the illegitimate son of Tian Dao, has a weakness. The weakness is that Lin Hao is still weak, even though he has reached the level of second level and middle stage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    Fortunately, even Lin Hao, who is the illegitimate son of heaven, has a weakness. The weakness is that Lin Hao is still weak. Although he has reached the level of the second level, he can obviously feel the weakness of Lin Hao.


    In short, although Lin Hao has a second level of mid-term accomplishments, he has no corresponding martial arts skills. Although his spiritual power is more powerful than that of the green carp emperor, Lin Hao has no matching martial arts skills.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s rebellious spirit, now Lin Hao would have been lying on the ground. After all, as an old king, the king of green carp would have been able to exert all his strength to the extreme, with an advantage of three points over Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao also knows the disadvantages, but there is no way. The system father said that he can''t touch those martial arts skills before the robbery. What can Lin Hao do? Lin Hao is also very desperate!


    There is no way, Lin Hao can only choose to fight by force


    Ah, wait a minute. I don''t need to. I have my cards!


    Lin Hao suddenly flashed a light in his mind, which made him want to clap his forehead. He almost forgot the card he had prepared before. Although his martial arts skills were locked, Lin Hao still had another card!


    The green carp emperor obviously has no patience. He takes up the sword and infuses his spiritual power into the sword in his hand. In a moment, he feels that the whole world seems to be quiet. Only the fish gut sword in the palm of the green carp emperor''s hand is jumping.


    At this moment, there seems to be a little spiritual power on the fish intestine sword. The brilliance is flashing and becomes very spiritual. The blood breath of the king of green carp is all exposed. At this moment, a vortex appears in the sky. A spicy green carp suddenly jumps out of the vortex!


    The green carp is vivid, its scales are lifelike, and its huge shape is like a wild animal. It is so powerful that people are full of despair.


    "But you have to say, Lin Hao, that''s all! Let you see the real support of the emperor! Blood talent, water splash jump


    The fury of the green carp emperor is surging, like a rainbow running through the sun. The huge green carp seems to appear in the human world. The green carp shakes its tail and bumps into Lin Hao with eternal fury!


    This sword can definitely make Lin Hao die on the spot!


    When Lin Hao saw this sword, he finally realized that the blood of the king of green carp depended on it. It turned out that the blood of the king of green carp was the blood of the king of green carp!


    What''s more, it''s famous for splashing jump, which is That''s right!


    Splash jump, splash jump


    About the introduction of the ancient carp king, Lin Hao remembers that the ancient creatures are frightening, and there is no need to mention it. The fear dominates the powerful monster of an era!


    If you take this sword, you can imagine the consequences!


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to neglect the carp King''s splashing jump. When he lifted the sword, his fierce spirit power was injected into his dragon singing sword. Lin Hao was finally ready to use this card.


    But I saw that Lin Hao''s fierce and majestic spirit power was injected into the Dragon chanting sword, which seemed to have no dignity at all. It was like a giant whale sucking water. The fierce spirit power was sucked in by the Dragon chanting sword, and I couldn''t see it to the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    But I saw Lin Hao''s fierce and majestic spirit power injected into the Dragon chanting sword, which seemed to have no dignity at all. It was like a giant whale sucking water. The fierce spirit power was sucked in by the Dragon chanting sword, and it couldn''t be seen to the end. The Dragon chanting sword, which absorbed endless spirit power, became incomparably bright. In the brightness, there was a trace of dignity belonging to the real dragon!


    Longyin sword is no longer the artifact that can only be used to dig dung in those days!


    The last trip to the treasure land was originally to upgrade the Dragon Yin sword. But later, the harvest was too much, and the majesty of the Dragon Yin sword was forgotten by Lin Hao. Now it''s time for the majesty of the Dragon Yin sword to reappear!


    A steady stream of spiritual power is injected into the Dragon chanting sword. It seems that the sky and the earth have changed their color. Even the sound of dragon chanting can be heard in the ear, which is shocking!


    "Play the devil and die!"


    The king of green carp couldn''t believe that Lin Hao could use any powerful moves. Although he was scared by the fury, he only felt that Lin Hao was pretending. If he had such a powerful move, Lin Hao should have sacrificed it long ago. It''s possible to forget such a powerful move and forget it as a treasure of excrement!


    The huge green carp splashes towards Lin Hao with endless dignity. At this moment, the king of carp is full of dignity, as if he is showing the tyrant who belongs to the ancient monsters.


    However, in the face of the strongest blow of the king of green carp, Lin Hao did not dodge, but stabbed out with a sword!


    "Then let you see the power of the dragon!"


    With the sword of Lin Hao, there is a huge white dragon out of thin air. If anyone knows this, he will be able to recognize that this white dragon is the one that raged on the frontier battlefield of Cangyuan kingdom!


    The sword of that year, Lin Hao is relying on the extremely precious energy crystal, and with the strongest power of Longyin sword, which belongs to the ability of Longyin sword.


    Today, Lin Hao is relying on all his spiritual power and the ability of refining and developing Longyin sword. This sword is countless times stronger than that of the previous one, which directly shows the majesty of Longyin sword as an artifact!


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the huge light dragon is born, the fierce dragon power rushes into the world like a tide. This dragon power is the real dragon power. After all, the refining of the dragon sword is Lin Hao''s real dragon teeth. This is the soul of the dragon sword, the soul of the real dragon power!


    Before the light dragon, the carp king who is splashing with water seems to have no brand. After all, the identity of a fish can''t compare with Longwei, even the one-to-one Golden Dragon can''t compare with the real dragon!


    Feeling the fury of Lin Hao''s sword, the green carp emperor was stunned at the spot.


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Hao really had such violent and powerful skills, and that there was no dragon chanting sword in the beginning, and it was such a powerful weapon to cross the spirit. It was just like Lin Hao''s strange memory after forgetting it. Lin Hao was so hidden!


    Feeling the majesty of Lin Hao''s sword, the king of green carp even guessed the end. He didn''t want to resist, and he couldn''t resist. At the last moment, the king of green carp raised his head to the sky and let out a cry from his soul. "Injustice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    I only saw that the silver shining white dragon in the air bumped into the carp king in the roaring sound of the dragon. At that moment, the violent spirit power swung open, just like countless fireworks. Every inch of the land was ravaged by the violent afterwave. Every inch of the land cracked, and even a huge hole appeared under the center!


    It''s like the hole was hit by a meteorite from outside the sky. The bottom of the hole is almost crystalline, surrounded by vermilion powder. It''s a rock directly crushed by the afterwave!


    The attack and collision of the two great emperors, even a little bit, almost flattened the royal city. The power of the emperor was so terrible!


    However, an unexpected scene happened. The king of green carp, who had just been in a big advantage, now suffered a fatal blow from his blood attack!


    Then he saw that the carp king was bumping into Guanglong in the air, but he was directly bitten off his head by Guanglong''s bloody mouth!


    How is that a shocking scene?


    You know, the size of the blood attack of the two emperors is even bigger than that of the two eight eyed dragons! It''s like two giant whales'' terrible light and shadow collide in the air!


    The dazzling light, the shocking sound and the dazzling picture are not the scenes that can be seen by the throne level!


    In particular, when the light dragon snapped off the carp King''s head, although there was no scene of bloody blood flying, the shock at that moment really made Lin Hao think that he was back to the wild age and saw wild animals as big as mountains killing each other. The shock of that scene was beyond description.


    In fact, most of the power of Wu Huang''s blood is to learn to imitate the powerful wild animals or some extremely powerful monsters. Of course, it''s impossible to reproduce the power of wild animals with spiritual power, but even if you just imitate one ten thousandth of its power, it''s enough to shake mountains and pull mountains in this era!


    The horror scene of the three ancient times is by no means easy to imagine. In the modern and ancient times, that is, now, due to the turbulence of the wild times, the changes of the times and the decline of the aura of heaven and earth in Taiwan, this era is not as good as it used to be. This is the inevitable result that the aura of heaven and earth tends to disappear. No one can escape from the changes of the times, even better than those recorded in the book of mountains and seas It''s not the same with other animals.


    Although the blood of the king of carp of the king of green carp is powerful, it even reaches the dignity of ancient monsters. If we deal with ordinary monsters with strong blood, the king of green carp must be dominant. This is also the reason why he has been able to be strong with the wind and the water all the time. The combination of blood and success is indispensable.


    However, it''s impossible to compete with Lin Hao''s Dragon Yin sword, which is just like the blood of the carp king. This is the forced suppression of the blood. Although Lin Hao is at a disadvantage, the power of the Dragon Yin sword can crush the strongest attack of the green carp king, and the blood suppression can''t be broken.


    Although Lin Hao''s double attribute Xuanwu blood has not been activated up to now, it does not mean that the power of Longyin sword will be weakened.


    As an artifact, Longyin sword is elated at last. When Lin Hao injected the power of blood into Longyin sword, even if Lin Hao only had a little dragon blood, it was enough to wake up the most powerful power of Longyin sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    As an artifact, Longyin sword is elated at last. When Lin Hao injects the power of blood into Longyin sword, even if Lin Hao only has a little dragon blood, it is enough to wake up the most powerful power of Longyin sword. This sword flies in the sky. It is the most powerful attack of Longyin sword for the use of Longyin sword.


    In short, it should be a sword made by Longyin sword itself. Lin Hao''s blood is just a flame to ignite the fuse, and Lin Hao''s spiritual power serves as the energy. Fundamentally speaking, it is the Longyin sword that is powerful.


    One of the greatest advantages of this sword is the suppression of blood.


    Although Lin Hao has not been able to ignite the fire of blood at present, it does not mean that Longyin sword is not good. Longyin sword itself is an artifact, and the power of artifact can not be ignored. This sword can basically be regarded as the power of blood cut by a military emperor with dragon blood. One can imagine that it is powerful.


    In the middle of the war, Li Bo''s ability to crush the sword was not as strong as that of the Dragon King.


    A carp king, how to fight against the superior dragon blood?


    After seeing the light dragon in the sky crack the king of carp, he bumps into the king of green carp, and his mouth is gradually enlarged in the eyes of the king of green carp, and his eyes are full of panic!


    Powerful, so powerful!


    The power of this sword is beyond the imagination of the emperor of green carp. Although there is no lack of the reason for blood suppression, the deep-sea spiritual power provided by Lin Hao simply makes the emperor of green carp wonder why Lin Hao can have such a fierce and powerful sword when he has just been promoted to the second level emperor of the middle stage?!


    The answer is that the green carp is not born.


    The fierce light dragon with endless dragon power bumps into the green carp emperor, just like a crack just now, swallowing the green carp emperor.


    Then, he saw the light dragon swing wantonly in the sky, rising up until it jumped into the cloud.


    Then, he saw the light dragon falling from the sky and landed in the center of the inner city of the King City. At this moment, it seemed as if the sun had exploded on the ground. The storm was violent and raging, and the dazzling light was blowing away at the same time. In the endless dark night, this light alone would crowd out the night completely.


    It''s just the aftershock of the explosion, which will sweep away all the dark clouds in the sky, including the stagnant blood between heaven and earth, including those evils!


    Even the King City could not escape the invasion of this afterwave.


    Under the bombardment of this sword, most of the royal city was destroyed. This kind of destruction is not easily broken, but the horrible scene of turning everything into powder.


    The corpses once buried in the land, the blood flowing in the streets, the treasures scattered in the four fields, including the evil and kindness of the King City, are all gone now.


    However, there is no way to surround the whole Royal City in this area. After all, the royal city is much bigger than Mount Tai. With Lin Hao''s current strength, it is basically impossible to flatten the whole royal city with one sword. If Lin Hao stepped into the realm of a senior emperor, maybe he could


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    There is no way to encircle the whole Royal City in this area. After all, the royal city is much bigger than Mount Tai. With Lin Hao''s current strength, it is basically impossible to flatten the whole royal city with one sword. If Lin Hao stepped into the realm of a senior emperor, it might be so, at least for the moment. However, the power of this sword is not small.


    After all the disturbances, the King City finally regained its tranquility, but this tranquility was the death of all things and all sounds.


    Almost the whole inner city of the Royal City, including a small part of the area near the inner city, was smashed into powder by this sword. Those who had been noble, beautiful and dirty had disappeared in the fierce bombardment, and the flake tiles could not be found to be complete.


    Lin Hao''s sword directly smashed the inner city of the King City. Although the inner city of the King City covers a small area, it is only the tip of the iceberg compared with the whole King City, but the dirt covered by the inner city of the King City is the source of all things.


    Lin Hao''s sword will directly destroy everything. No one can see a little trace from the royal city. Everything will become the past.


    With the fall of this sword, an important message has been conveyed.


    The king of green carp has fallen.


    This sword will directly kill the Qing Li emperor who is the second level late Wu Emperor on the spot. Everything is like a dream. One sword will kill the old emperor who comes from Fenglin palace, the top kingdom. Lin Hao''s strength has already broken through the sky.


    This is the first battle of Lin Hao''s promotion to the realm of Emperor Wu. He didn''t expect to win the first battle, and he took the life of the emperor Qingli.


    This is also the first battle of Longyin sword as an artifact. It became famous in the first battle. Although Lin Hao has seen the tip of the iceberg of Longyin sword on the border of Cangyuan Kingdom, now it seems that the name of Longyin sword artifact is worthy of reputation.


    To be honest, if there were no additional killing moves of Longyin sword, Lin Hao would really donate here today. After all, Lin Hao''s martial arts skills are all locked up by the system and can''t be used at all. If he uses Tianpin''s martial arts skills to fight against the green carp emperor, Lin Hao feels that today is a sure death.


    It''s not that Lin Hao belittles himself. Lin Hao can think that the only thing he can use is the sword of annihilating Honglian. However, Lin Hao estimates that the sword of annihilating Honglian, who has not been promoted, is basically a near death.


    So fundamentally, Longyin sword saved Lin Hao''s life.


    It''s not in vain that Lin Hao came to Jialan kingdom for a long time for Longyin sword. All these things were unexpected to Lin Hao.


    Even if the Wu Emperor''s gift bag would make him promoted so much, even if he directly promoted to the mid-term rank of the second level, Lin Hao was not able to know in advance. Everything was a matter of luck, let alone.


    With Lin Hao''s sword just now, even without Lin Hao''s deliberate removal, the cloud brought by the human ghost prison has disappeared, and the inner city of the King City has been completely destroyed, leaving only powder, which saves Lin Hao''s complicated and trivial task of cleaning up the battlefield.


    However, more than half of the royal city has not been destroyed. There are still many remains of skeleton soldiers on the streets of these places. There are also traces of a large number of activities of dead spirits and evil things. These are what Lin Hao must remove next


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    However, more than half of the royal city has not been destroyed. There are still many remains of skeleton soldiers in the streets of these places. There are also traces of a large number of activities of dead spirits and evil things. These are what Lin Hao must remove next. After all, although Lin Hao is arrogant and ignores the rules, some things are not finished in a daze.


    There are two different concepts: to cover up and to make no secret.


    For the former, as long as Lin Hao doesn''t show evidence, no matter how much doubt there is, some people even catch the people who have just escaped from the imperial city to make statements and confront Lin Hao face to face. Lin Hao only needs to deny that no one can really move himself before there is no hard evidence. At least the defenders who are walking on the mainland won''t, as for whether someone will deliberately look for them Things will not be considered, after all, if deliberately looking for things, then Lin Hao how to cover up is useless.


    What Lin Hao needs to prevent is to prevent him from being identified as the descendant of the necromancer. As long as no one can find the place where he died on the moon, or prove that Lin Hao really called out this disaster, there will be no unknown defenders on the mainland to attack Lin Hao.


    For this kind of rule, Lin Hao is very appropriate.


    On the mainland, there are countless people who have been slandered for colluding with demons and beasts, with dead spirits and evil things, but as long as no one comes up with hard evidence, and as long as Lin Hao doesn''t kill too much and fight normally next, even if he continues to do harm to the world, as long as he doesn''t easily carry out the natural disasters of the dead, there won''t be many major events.


    There are not many real guardians. Generally, there are very few people who really support justice in the world. Their judgment of heresy lies in hard evidence. No matter how much they suspect, they will not fight until they have a final conclusion, because they have no time.


    Think about how big the mainland is, how many heretics are rampant, and how many defenders of justice are in the four corners of the world. They can''t fight for a casual suspect.


    Of course, there are still some relatively large rightist forces. Even in the western mainland, there is something called the Holy See. Let alone doubt it. As long as those lunatics see a little evil, even the most kind-hearted people will be brought to trial by them. Of course, it is under the domination of the western mainland regime that Lin Hao is not on the basaltic continent I''ve heard of such an arrogant force.


    The good thing about Xuanwu mainland is that it is a mixture of good and bad. Although it is a bit backward, it can tolerate many sins and filth. It seems that it is born and always exists. It seems that there is a reason, but it is impossible to study.


    Of course, all these hypotheses are based on the fact that Lin Hao''s place of death is not exposed. Once someone sees the place of death, Lin Hao can guarantee that those guardians will flock to it. There is no news that they will be afraid of as much as a place where countless dead spirits and evil things are kept.


    The dead and evil are equal to evil.


    This is an equal sign that you don''t even need to think about. As long as you let the guards hear the news of the moon''s death, you can imagine the result.


    At that time, Lin Hao will not be able to escape even if he has wings. He may even have to be ready to fight against the defenders of the whole mainland, and his attitude towards the moon''s death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    At that time, Lin Hao could not escape even if he put on his wings. He might even be ready to fight against the defenders of the whole mainland. He could not give up on his attitude of seeing the moon die. He could not give up in his whole life. He could only live by fighting against the mainland. Raising demons and controlling human power was very troublesome


    Therefore, for the rest of his life, Lin Hao is bound to be a heretic. Even if Lin Hao can deceive the whole world, he can''t deceive himself.


    In essence, Lin Hao is a heresy who keeps the dead spirits and evil things as their fighting power. Even these dead spirits and evil things have no conflict with human beings, and even the corpses are the corpses of monsters picked up on the battlefield. Even Lin Hao uses these dead spirits and evil things to fight against the demon clan most of the time, and even the existence of these dead spirits and evil things is not harmful to human beings at all However, it is indisputable that the dead spirits and evil things are equal to evil, and Lin Hao is equal to heresy.


    This is the truth of the world. In essence, Lin Hao is trapped in the definition, but there is no way. One person''s mouth is not enough to reverse the truth of the whole world. No one has been able to do this since ancient times, and Lin Hao is bound to be unable, unnecessary and unwilling to do it.


    Lin Hao''s martial arts never paid attention to worldly vision, and he did whatever he wanted. This rule is just the great righteousness in his heart. Freedom is Lin Hao''s ultimate goal of strength. Worldly ideas and rules are used to break.


    In a certain sense, Lin Hao''s mentality is very similar to those of the evil masters, except that Lin Hao Ming has a good sense of etiquette, integrity, human feelings and etiquette, which is the fundamental reason why Lin Hao has been strong and has not lost his original heart.


    It''s easy to say if you don''t expose yourself to the moon, but once you do


    Lin Hao can''t imagine the consequence.


    Of course, the premise of categorical denial is that Lin Hao should not take the initiative to die. Before he grows up enough to fight against the opinions of the whole mainland, Lin Hao should not show his dead spirit and evil things on the surface. This is the most important thing.


    As for that kind of mentally retarded person who now puts the moon to death and dares to open his mouth to fight against the mainland, Lin Hao feels that he can''t do such a stupid thing. After all, Lin Hao is just a child. If he is killed, he can''t find a place to cry, and he doesn''t have the life of the protagonist. He comes to practice with strong people who have the same strength as himself.


    Lin Hao is sure that once the moon''s death is exposed, he may be the middle-level emperor or the high-level emperor tomorrow. When these strong people come, Lin Hao''s best way to deal with it is to dig a hole and bury himself.


    Where is the strength of the guard who can walk on the Xuanwu continent?


    Lin Hao felt that the egg hurt when he thought about it. Of course, he forgot all these things. Now what Lin Hao needs to do most is to destroy the corpse and clean up all the things that shouldn''t exist.


    Of course, it''s said that it''s necessary to clean up. Naturally, it''s necessary to hand it over to the mighty dead spirits and evil things. As long as they don''t fight, they are the coolies under Lin Hao''s hands. Even if they fight, they can''t escape the identity of coolies.


    Fortunately, they are all skeletal warriors. There are not many traces left between their actions. They are not like the necromancer or the poison with the stench and tumor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    Fortunately, they are all skeletal warriors. They can''t leave too many traces in their actions. They are not like the necromancer or the poison with the stench and tumor. Basically, as long as they don''t take the initiative to drop their arms and legs, they won''t leave too many traces in cleaning up the battlefield.


    What Lin Hao needs to do is not to clean up all traces, but to clean up a large number of traces of the activities of the dead spirits and evil things. These are two concepts.


    Because in a battlefield like this, there is a strong sense of death. Naturally, there will be hell gates. As Lin Hao can see, there are already two small hell gates floating.


    Lin Hao naturally chose to disguise all this as the gate of hell, which is the mark of rampage. Of course, it''s very fake, but it''s useful.


    Although it can be seen by all fools that this is absolutely a battlefield trace that can only be achieved by a large amount of combat power, don''t worry. As long as you can''t find any evidence, this is the result of these small hell gates. As for how it is caused, let''s see if there are precedents in history, or if there are any ominous things buried underground, or else it is another death The havoc brought by the spirit and evil things.


    What does it have to do with Lin Hao?


    You want someone to hit me? But no one will think that this thing must be done by Lin Hao. Those who escape can''t see Lin Hao from the beginning to the end, and none of those who see Lin Hao can survive. It''s absolutely safe.


    Otherwise, why do you think Lin Hao is hiding in the dead breath of the skeleton king all the time? Why do you want to sit on the throne clearly in the sky? no


    Not necessarily


    Cough


    In fact, Lin Hao is hiding his face. As long as no one sees his face, everything is easy to say.


    Of course, this is the most rogue way that Lin Hao can think of to explain. The so-called infallibility is only what Lin Hao thinks at present. If there are some guards with extremely strong detection ability who can find out the truth, it is Lin Hao''s mistake.


    Leave everything to the skeleton king, and the battle will come to an end.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and looked down at the King City under his feet. His eyes were complicated.


    Lin Hao still remembers that a few months ago, when Lin Hao was chased here from the enchantress Kingdom, he was in a terrible predicament. At that Tangkou meeting, Lin Hao was almost forced to kill by them. At that time, when he knew that there were different powers in the Kalan Kingdom, Lin Hao walked in the kingdom with a mentality like walking on thin ice.


    He didn''t dare to offend anyone at all. When he met people, he was respectful. When he was provoked, he was gentle, courteous and thrifty. Even when he was betrayed, Lin Hao was just a small punishment. Lin Hao felt that he was too kind to be a dead emperor.


    Of course, all this is Lin Hao''s own nonsense. What is the truth Just look at the royal city that was slaughtered by blood and destroyed most of it.


    Lin Hao was about to leave, but suddenly he caught sight of a familiar building in Wang Cheng. At that moment, Lin Hao, who wanted to leave, suddenly stopped.


    Most of the buildings have collapsed, but among the ruins of the Royal City, there is a very bright and magnificent building still standing, and the building is still high into the clouds, basically there is no higher one in the Royal City


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    Most of the buildings have collapsed, but among the ruins of the Royal City, there is a very bright and magnificent building still standing, and the building is still high into the clouds. Basically, there is no higher one in the royal city. Maybe there will be a royal palace in the inner city, but it has turned into powder.


    In the outer city, the most distinctive architecture is guiyinxuan, a legendary place in the King City.


    Lin Hao also felt a little strange, but it seems that Gui Yinxuan''s materials are relatively advanced, and it is located in a relatively evacuated place. Relatively speaking, it has not received much war impact, and the natural buildings are relatively intact.


    The woman''s face flashed in Lin Hao''s heart. Somehow, Lin Hao suddenly felt a trace of melancholy.


    "Fei Yue..."


    Lin Hao promised them that he would not easily flirt with them, and he always abided by this promise, but only the existence of Fei Yue made Lin Hao feel some inexplicable.


    Unlike the love with four girls, Lin Hao always feels an inexplicable sense of ease and familiarity with the appearance and subsequent relationship of Fei Yue, as if she should be here, she has always been here.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. He only knows that it''s mysterious. The feeling brought by the red moon is so comfortable that he can feel a strange warmth. Lin Hao naturally remembers it in his mind.


    However, the existence of Fei Yue itself is a mystery. GUI Yinxuan and that strange feeling are all things that Lin Hao can''t explain. Of course, as long as he knows that Fei Yue has no malice to himself, Lin Hao is not willing to speculate more about her origin.


    GUI Yinxuan Winter loft?


    In his mind, Lin Hao had a long talk with Fei Yue on that day. He talked about the winter attic in the night talk. Until now, Lin Hao still remembers the winter attic.


    Guiyinxuan has a 33 storey attic, with three seasons of spring, summer and autumn, but there is no winter attic. At that time, Lin Hao asked Feiyue, and Feiyue did not mind taking Lin Hao to the top floor, but told Lin Hao that he could not see the winter attic until the world was in chaos and the King City was devastated.


    Now, it seems to be the time that Fei Yue said.


    Lin Hao has nothing to do, and naturally he doesn''t want to waste his time. Anyway, there are skeleton kings and evil emperors on the court, and Lin Hao has plenty of time.


    Without going through the procedure, Lin Hao fell directly to the highest floor of guiyinxuan.


    "Well, it''s still the same. There''s nothing. I thought there would be a very sci-fi scene with porphyrin. The whole guiyinxuan would become an attic."


    At the moment, Lin Hao, who fell on the top of GUI Yinxuan, muttered in a low voice. He thought there would be a spectacular scene, at least GUI Yinxuan could turn it upside down.


    But to Lin Hao''s disappointment, GUI Yinxuan has not changed anything. If we have to say anything about change, it may be that Gui Yinxuan, who has been noisy all the time and is favored by the aristocrats of the royal family, is now very depressed.


    At that time, even standing in the noisy place, you can feel the same popularity.


    However, in the same place, what Lin Hao can feel now is only a kind of depression. It''s almost like a broken temple. The wind blows past Lin Hao''s ears, and Lin Hao can hear endless bleaks in the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    However, in the same place, what Lin Hao can feel now is only a kind of depression. It''s almost like a broken temple. The wind blows past Lin Hao''s ears. Lin Hao can hear Endless Bleak in the air. It''s like falling into the polar region, and a strange cold comes to his face.


    GUI Yinxuan didn''t become a winter loft like transformers, but Lin Hao didn''t leave.


    At the moment, standing on the top floor of guiyinxuan, Lin Hao overlooks the scenery of Wangcheng, which makes Lin Hao stunned.


    However, in the dark night before dawn, the bright and white moonlight falls down from the sky and falls on the earth. You can see a vast expanse of white everywhere, just like the ground covered by heavy snow. Moreover, the vast and white flying snow is still floating around, so you can feel a chill.


    Lin Hao was a little distracted for a moment, but soon he shook his head and looked back. He saw that there was no flying snow. It was the skeleton soldiers who were sweeping the ruins in the king''s city, but their heads were shining like flying snow.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but smile, "it''s similar, but what? It''s not the snow in the world, it''s not the scene of GUI Yinxuan. It''s just a coincidence."


    Although it has to be said that at the moment, standing on the top floor overlooking the whole King City, he saw the bustling skeleton soldiers moving, the moonlight falling from the sky as a contrast, and the cold wind around him, everything looked like winter, but Lin Hao was unwilling to admit that for no reason, he felt worse what.


    Soon, when Lin Hao looked up, he knew what was missing


    "Snow? How could it be... "


    When Lin Hao raised his head, a snowflake just fell on Lin Hao''s cheek, and Lin Hao''s eyes widened.


    Is it snowing in the cloudless King City?


    Lin Hao calmed down, but found that no matter how firm his mind, all this has not changed. On the contrary, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. From the beginning of the snowstorm, it seems that it will soon become the rhythm of a snowstorm.


    Lin Hao was in the same place for a moment, and his heart was filled with a sense of surprise.


    Snow?


    How can it snow in Jialan King City? There is no change in the temperature of this place. It''s still warm, just like spring. Even the sky is cloudless. Moreover, it''s not the snow season. It hasn''t been snowing for many years.


    Why did it snow when it was impossible?


    Lin Hao removed his protection and let the ice and snow fall on his face. He reached out to pick up the ice and snow and let the ice and snow melt in his palm.


    However, no matter how carefully Lin Hao observed it, he felt that the ice and snow was real, and there was no falsehood at all. It was as if this was winter, and this was the season for snow. Everything became so natural, and it was strange to let it go.


    Lin Hao gazed at the sky. The snow fell for no reason. He didn''t see the clouds or anything. It was like water without roots.


    Vaguely, Lin Hao seemed to be able to see a flash of thunder in the sky. There were no clouds. The cold moonlight could shine on the earth without any obstruction, but it was just such a sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    Vaguely, Lin Hao seems to be able to see a ray of thunder in the sky. There are no clouds. The cold moonlight can shine on the earth without any obstruction. But it is such a sky that it snows. All this is a kind of weird.


    Lin Hao calculated carefully and found that it should be June in the world. The snow in June made Lin Hao think of something in an instant.


    Lin Hao still remembers that there were four big words in the introduction of the talent and skills of the skeleton king before, "against the harmony of heaven".


    Now seeing the falling snow, Lin Hao suddenly thought of the source of the flying snow in June.


    This is not a natural punishment. If we insist on it, it is almost a celestial phenomenon. Heaven and earth pity the celestial phenomena of the common people.


    Life is the life between heaven and earth, ordinary life fighting, or a large number of deaths will not produce this kind of thing, only when it does not belong to the things outside of life killing life, will make the sky cry.


    When Lin Hao''s dead spirits and evil things slaughtered the whole King City, heaven pitied the sufferings of all living beings. Although it had not yet reached the level of plunder, it would shed tears for the pain of life.


    In history, there have been such scenes. Of course, in ancient times, when the Heavenly Master of the dead was rampant, the tears of heaven almost dried up.


    After many years, when heaven and earth shed tears again, everything became so sad.


    Lin Hao let the snow fall on him in June, and let the storm bury him. Lin Hao always stood still.


    In the snow, Lin Hao seems to really feel the sadness of heaven and earth.


    However, when Lin Hao asked Heaven, "why is the way of heaven outside the king''s city, when hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the border cities were engulfed by monsters?".


    But there was no response.


    Even so, Lin Hao doesn''t want to shirk all the blame. All the lives of Wang Cheng are buried in Lin Hao''s anger. Although all the wrongs have the head and the debt has the owner, the evil of the slaughter must fall on Lin Hao, and there is no chance to refute it.


    Lin Hao just stood in place, do not know how to respond to heaven?


    Is heaven affectionate?


    If there is love, why do we turn a blind eye to ten times and a hundred times of casualties? If merciless, why only feel pity for the filthy King City?


    Lin Hao doesn''t feel that he killed anyone in the royal city by mistake. The aristocrats of these aristocratic families in the Royal City have already left for a long time. They are basically the accomplices of the royal family. Their identity is their sin, and no one who stays here can keep the human soul in this dirty place.


    GUI Yinxuan was still as noisy as a busy city until tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians fell into the enemy''s hands. Lin Hao didn''t regret his mistake when he killed them.


    Because Lin Hao never felt that there were too many innocent people in this group of people''s death. Even if there were, they should be buried with Wang Cheng.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to make clear who was more guilty in this filthy and intriguing King City. It''s not bad that a massacre destroyed the regime.


    However, until the sky burst into tears, Lin Hao was the first to ask himself whether he had made a mistake or regretted it?


    The answer is very obvious. I''m sorry to be involved in many people''s mistakes, but the crime of sitting together is unavoidable. The collective rebellion of all the nobles in the Royal City, including the fact that the royal family holds a thousand year old chessboard and treats them as cudgels, has all doomed the people here to sin. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    The answer is very obvious. I''m sorry to be involved in many people''s mistakes, but the crime of sitting together is unavoidable. The collective rebellion of all the nobles in the Royal City, including the fact that the royal family holds a thousand year old chessboard and treats them as cudgels, has all been doomed to the sin of people here. There is no innocent crime, only an unavoidable crime.


    The more Lin Hao thought about it, the more confused he became. At this time, Lin Hao felt that he had some Virgin Mary. When he was killing the guilty ministers, why did he not feel the quickness of revenge, but the sadness?


    It sounds like Lin Hao''s ambition to be like the most powerful. But when Lin Hao slaughtered the Imperial City, he felt a sense of remorse.


    Notre Dame?


    Or soft hearted?


    Is it really wrong?


    Or is it because the snow in June has aroused Lin Hao''s pity?


    Is Lin Hao blaming himself?


    All of them, and none of them.


    Lin Hao looked down at those who are still diligently cleaning up the bones of the King City soldiers, Lin Hao suddenly felt a little strange.


    In name, they are evil spirits and evil things. All their murders seem to be natural. However, all their actions are ordered by Lin Hao, who is the culprit.


    However, Lin Hao felt that if he slaughtered Wang Cheng alone, he didn''t need to blame himself?


    Is it the righteousness of the world that is baking Lin Hao''s soul?


    In the blizzard, Lin Hao feels confused. I don''t know why, all these make Lin Hao feel strange and confused.


    Lin Hao bowed his head, and the snow almost buried him.


    After a long silence, even Lin Hao himself seemed to be lost in the snow, but suddenly heard a voice around him.


    "Master, the royal city has been cleaned up. What''s next?"


    This call is not loud, but it is like thunder on the ground, which suddenly wakes up Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao suddenly raised his head and looked around. He had changed his appearance.


    The sky, or the sky, guiyinxuan or guiyinxuan, no snow falling, no snow submerged, no thunder in the air, nothing happened!


    "Just now, what happened?"


    Lin Hao turned his head and asked the king.


    The skeleton king was a little confused, "master, what do you say? Just as we told you, we didn''t report anything to you


    "No snow?"


    "There is no snow."


    Lin Hao Leng in situ, for a time do not know what to say, skeleton king and evil emperor in the side looked strange, want to ask but was Lin Hao raised his hand to stop.


    Lin Hao motioned to the skeleton king and the evil emperor not to speak. He closed his eyes and stood in the same place, lost in deep meditation.


    At that scene, he confirmed that it was not a virtual shadow. Even Lin Hao still had ice and snow in his hands. However, no matter what happened around him or the feedback from the evil emperor, nothing happened in reality. It was as strange as a dream. At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t think about the reason, but fell into a strange state.


    Lin Hao can also feel the sadness between heaven and earth. Lin Hao is even sure that the thing just now is not an easy illusion. After all, with Lin Hao''s current strength, unless the emperor is here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    Unless the emperor is here, it is possible for Lin Hao to fall into a dreamland unprepared.


    However, for no reason, there will be no emperors or other strong people. Moreover, this illusion has no effect on Lin Hao. Maybe, all this should be just an illusion.


    However, Lin Hao is willing to be trapped in the illusion. At this moment, Lin Hao silently recalls the temperature he felt in the ice and snow, as well as his thinking in the wind and snow. At this moment, Lin Hao seems to be trapped in a strange thought and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king did not dare to disturb Lin Hao at all. They just stayed by Lin Hao''s side.


    Now is the day will be bright, everything seems so quiet, there is no sound outside the King City, let alone inside the King City, is full of a kind of dead silence, let people see, feel a kind of dull to strangle the terrible feeling.


    Jialan King City has completely become a dead place, and the figures who came and went in the past have been silent into history forever. No one can think of a little bit of it.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly and looked around. The whole King''s city had become a piece of ruins. The magnificent crown was smashed in the streets and no one cherished it.


    All this is caused by Lin Hao, but although Lin Hao did not regret his mistakes, he has to change them because he knows where his biggest mistake is in today''s slaughter.


    It can be imagined that under the ravages of Lin Hao''s natural disaster of the dead, no more souls can travel in this place. Even those souls who want to yearn for the land after their death can no longer stay here, because this place has become a dead place and a fierce place.


    If all souls enter this human ghost prison, they will be restless. The evil buried in the earth and the blood dried up in the earth can make all souls sink in this place forever, and everything will become a kind of torture.


    As long as it is in this place, there will be no soul to rest in. Maybe it will dissolve in a few decades or hundreds of years. However, it is undeniable that for a moment, the Kalan King City will become a place where people fear ghosts, especially those spirits who have lived in this place for a long time. Everything will be infected, no longer peaceful and no longer kind.


    This is the inevitable trace left by the natural disaster of the undead. This is why some people think that the undead is evil. It is absolutely a correct concept. Especially in this world, even the activities of the undead will make people feel threatened.


    Lin Hao''s greatest sin is to let his soul stay in this prison forever.


    Lin Hao has a benchmark in his heart. Although he did not regret taking their lives, there is no place for their souls even after they died. Even after they died, they imprisoned their souls, and even made the whole region in a state of ferocity. This is what Lin Hao needs to pay attention to.


    Most of the crimes of those people in Wangcheng are concentrated on aristocrats. If Lin Hao is angry because of their betrayal, his soul will be imprisoned forever in the ghost prison of Wangcheng, although it sounds very cruel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    Most of the crimes of those people in Wangcheng are concentrated on aristocrats. If Lin Hao is angry because of their betrayal and imprisons their souls forever in the ghost prison of Wangcheng, although it sounds very cruel, Lin Hao can feel at ease and be cruel naturally.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t need to worry about the sins of those people who were killed by Lin Hao. But for Lin Hao, they are just deprived of their lives. If they want to keep their souls in this place and let them bear the torture of this human ghost prison, that''s what Lin Hao needs to change.


    In essence, the group of people who were killed by LianZuo died, and the dust returned to the earth. They had already paid a life, but Lin Hao still involved them in the ghost prison. This is Lin Hao''s crime.


    Of course, because destruction is always easier than construction, Lin Hao has already seen that this place is basically like waste soil, and even the most capable people can hardly recover it. Of course, it''s a different matter if some of the most powerful people just do it for this place.


    Lin Hao will not waste his useless energy on rectifying a wasteland, but this war is enough to wake him up and let him know more.


    This is the time when Lin Hao used the most dead spirits and evil things, and it is also the time when Lin Hao must be responsible for this.


    To be honest, it''s really cool to talk and laugh, but for Lin Hao, this time is the most worthy of his vigilance.


    In any case, it is Lin Hao''s biggest mistake to implicate those innocent souls with nowhere to go and endless reincarnation.


    This is the reason why people are most afraid of the evil things of the dead spirit. In the last era, the master of the dead spirit played with the soul, which was enough to make everyone feel the sense of fear. At that time, people were really in danger. No one wanted to be dug up after death, and they had to be called back to the soul and imprisoned for thousands of years!


    This kind of torture is absolutely the most cruel torture in the world. Although it is said that the King City may lift the ban on all the souls here after a period of time, it still has made mistakes, which is undeniable.


    When people die and the lights go out, Lin Hao will never use the ancient spirit wildfire to burn their souls unless he is the enemy whom Lin Hao hates deeply. That is absolutely a cruel and heinous thing.


    This time, it was Lin Hao''s mistake to let the souls of other people in Wang Cheng be imprisoned in Wang Cheng and bear the torture of this human ghost prison. Lin Hao believed that.


    Lin Hao has been saying that he can''t do whatever he wants. This can''t be an excuse to fool his conscience. Lin Hao must know right and wrong, distinguish right and wrong, and be persistent. This is the real way to do whatever he wants.


    Wrong is wrong.


    If you should recognize it, you have to recognize that Lin Hao let all the people in the king''s city sit and die because Lin Hao''s nature did not think their lives were worth living, but their sins were not enough to leave their souls nowhere after death. He even had to be imprisoned in the king''s City for ten years and decades, waiting for the salvation of all the souls. For them, Lin Hao did too much.


    In this matter, Lin Hao didn''t want to deceive himself. He also reflected deeply that the evil things of the dead were rampant in the world of living beings. This is not a good thing. No wonder the way of the dead was directly rooted in that year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    In this matter, Lin Hao didn''t want to deceive himself. He deeply reflected that the evil things of the dead were rampant in the world of living beings, which was not a good thing. No wonder the way of the dead was directly uprooted in those years. Their nature doomed their sins, which is beyond debate.


    Lin Hao raised his head slightly. At the moment, there was a light in the sky. Lin Hao suddenly responded that it was already dawn.


    Time passed really fast, and things developed too quickly, so that Lin Hao himself did not have a little bit of defense.


    A king''s city will be slaughtered if it is slaughtered, and a second-class emperor will be slaughtered if it is slaughtered.


    The horizon, a little light into the world, but this ray of late dawn shine to the King City, but it seems to have a temper in general, turned and left, did not want to enter this area.


    Even at dawn, the light of Kalan King City can no longer pass through. Even if the human ghost prison skills of the skeleton king have been completely withdrawn, it still can''t change the scene that this place is full of death and resentment.


    Even the light of heaven and earth has abandoned this royal city. The night of soul will always be shrouded here, and it will become a city worthy of the name.


    This is the sin that Lin Hao left behind. The resistance that the dead spirits and evil things wreaked havoc on is basically abandoned by heaven and earth. Dawn can''t enter the world, and the soul can''t escape from the cage. It can only be passively imprisoned in this place. Until that day, dawn can finally spill into the world, and all the sins will be really gone.


    I don''t know if there will be any afterwords about this ghost prison in the King City.


    Lin Hao only knew that after this time, Lin Hao completely understood one thing and got a truth that the dead spirit and evil things were really born evil. If they were used wantonly, it would be against the harmony of heaven.


    If you look at the city of mourning, you will know how evil it is.


    Lin Hao also warned himself that he should not make the same mistake again. Unless he is the kind of person who really needs to be punished, the large-scale activities of dead spirits and evil things, good or bad, will inevitably cause a regional chaos. The whole region may fall into a state of death, in which the soul has no way to return, and there is no limit to reincarnation. This is a great sin.


    It''s not that you can''t commit a big crime, because Lin Hao''s murders can ignore these big and small crimes. But Lin Hao should make it clear that those people should suffer, and those individuals just need to sleep deeply. In the endless night, closing their mouths should be the greatest favor.


    In short, Lin Hao decided that unless he met all the villains in the future, he would not be able to do anything like this kind of evil thing, which caused tens of thousands of evils and imprisoned his soul in this place.


    Lin Hao must be cautious about the powerful power of the dead spirits and evil things. Even if there is no pressure on Lin Hao in the world, Lin Hao must be alert and never be lost by the power. The power of the dead spirits and evil things is an extremely dangerous and evil double-edged sword. If he manipulates it wantonly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin Hao can''t be a saint, and he doesn''t want to be a good person with foresight and backwardness. But not being a good person doesn''t mean that he has to be such a cruel and heartless villain. It''s never either this or that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    Lin Hao will not be a saint, nor is he willing to be a good person who is forward-looking and backward, but not being a good person does not mean that he has to be such a cruel and merciless villain. This matter has never been either one or the other. Lin Hao has the responsibility, and he must find a way to do what he wants.


    The terrorist attacks such as the natural disaster of the dead can no longer be easily used in the human world. Even if there is an opportunity, even if there is a reason, we should think again and again. No one will threaten Lin Hao, and no one will correct Lin Hao, but Lin Hao must do so!


    Because Lin Hao felt that he couldn''t be obsessed with power, especially that he couldn''t let it happen at will.


    It is particularly important to distinguish right from wrong.


    Of course, Lin Hao will never be soft on the people who should be killed. He knows very well in his heart that when a submissive person is absolutely a waste, he has the ability to pursue a stronger force. People who have been on the road of martial arts can no longer be soft hearted. This is a way of competing for resources.


    When the weak step on the path of martial arts, there is no reason for them to die.


    Even the involvement of Tu Zong to exterminate the clan is allowed, because all people are like this, and the sin continues to all people around them. This is already a matter of letting the tiger go back to the mountain, leaving behind future troubles. The kindness of cutting grass without removing roots will certainly harm themselves, especially in this world.


    However, Lin Hao must not easily use the power of the dead spirits and evil things to deal with human beings, because the nature of the dead spirits and evil things itself has determined that their coming and going are enough to destroy the balance of the human world, and people are restless after death.


    There is no way for the soul to return. This matter is not very big. In ancient times, it has been proved to everyone that Lin Hao can''t be blinded by one leaf, and he can''t let it go.


    Lin Hao deeply realized at the moment how powerful and terrible the power of the dead spirits and evil things is. No wonder there are so many people lost in this power from ancient times to modern times. After all, their power is absolutely irresistible, and they don''t know when they will pass this degree. This is by no means a good thing.


    Lin Hao must be alert all the time. This is a double-edged sword with great sin. If it is not used properly, it will hurt others, hurt himself, and hurt Tianhe.


    It has to be said that Lin Hao really thought too much about this matter. Even after the battle, Lin Hao thought all night on the top floor of GUI Yinxuan. It was only at this moment that he was able to break the heart of Tao and found the most frightened place in his heart. He also found the problem.


    There are too many things to think about in this night. This is the dialectics of Lin Hao''s Daoxin. It has nothing to do with the right and wrong of this battle. It''s just that Lin Hao violates the original intention of Daoxin and should reflect on it. If he doesn''t reflect on it in time, Lin Hao may become a person he hates. This is something Lin Hao doesn''t want to do.


    What he thought tonight also made Lin Hao determine how to deal with the power of the dead spirit and evil things in the future.


    At least, from now on, we can never easily use the power of the dead spirits and evil things to fight against human beings, unless we are all the real villains, who are unforgivable and do not confine their souls to the point where they can''t be discouraged by the 18 hells


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    At least, from now on, we can never easily use the power of the dead spirits and evil things to fight against human beings. Unless we are all the real villains, who are inexorable, and do not confine their souls to the point where they can''t be discouraged by the 18 hells, we can never easily use this power against human beings.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao felt the pity of heaven and earth when he stood on GUI Yinxuan on a whim. Lin Hao reflected on the sin here. It''s true. It can''t be said whether it''s a coincidence or something. Lin Hao only felt that this thing really should thank Fei Yue.


    It''s a pity that Lin can''t find any more clues.


    However, in any case, today''s lesson must be engraved on Lin Hao''s heart. In the future, he must fulfill his promise to himself, which is also the key to the persistence of martial arts.


    "Hoo It''s a real mother. I''ve been dreaming all night. I''m more and more worried. I''m really tired to be a man. "


    After his thoughts were clear, it was like eating a big iced watermelon or seedless one in the dog days. That kind of cool feeling was not too comfortable.


    Although a whole night''s time has been wasted, the awakening tonight has also laid a solid foundation for Lin Hao''s obsession with martial arts from now on. Although Lin Hao may not be able to change his evil face, at least Lin Hao will not commit any more crimes for no reason, which must be deeply remembered.


    All people can not pay attention, all people can be lost, but Lin Hao can not, because Lin Hao knows what is right and wrong, of course, right and wrong in this world may be more cruel than in the last world, all people live is a sin.


    However, the most important thing that can not be lost is the three outlooks.


    Because this world is originally a primitive world where you fight for me, and the law of the jungle is the most normal biological chain, Lin Hao does not need to love the world. He should be punished if he is guilty. If he does something wrong, he will be beaten, and if he is beaten, he will stand at attention.


    However, the concept of right and wrong still can not be eliminated, who is right and who is wrong, when you kill, do not kill anyone wrong, and can not be involved in the torture of the soul.


    We must be very vigilant in this matter. It is absolutely a great sin to torture the soul in this world, and even those who sit and kill will be considered as well, because their identity before their death is doomed that they should die. However, after their separation, the soul will no longer have any connection with this world. After reincarnation, there will be another new life, that is, innocent, if they want to die Even sit torture, too cruel, too heartless.


    "Alas, it''s so hard to be an old man and do whatever he wants. As a result, no one can match the level of a horse. He should be a saint in the world."


    Lin Hao''s heart flashed over the old man who was the first in the world and stuck to his mind in troubled times. He had to say that no one had been on his right side for thousands of years, but it was not empty words. Especially when he was in the era of disintegration, how could he do well in one step, and still be able to do it all the time.


    Tut tut


    Far away, far away.


    Tonight''s introspection is the harvest after this massacre, which is heavier than all the previous harvests.


    Because this is an awakening that can make Lin Hao firm up his mind and distinguish right from wrong, which is of great significance to his later martial arts practice. It is this kind of feeling tonight that brings Lin Hao back from the abyss of being heartless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    Because this is an awakening that can make Lin Hao firm in his mind and distinguish right from wrong, which is of great significance for his future martial arts practice. It is this kind of feeling tonight that pulls Lin Hao back from the abyss of being heartless. Knowing his mistakes and stopping losses, he is clear as a mirror. This is the most important thing, and the harvest is more important than everything.


    After Lin Hao''s insight, he could not help feeling relaxed. For a moment, he was a little relaxed, which was a hundred times more relaxed than his previous inexplicable heaviness and pity. However, after Lin Hao''s Epiphany, he looked up and saw another scene.


    Seems to have a ray of dawn into the King City?


    The city of tears, abandoned by heaven and earth?


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what to say. Where the dawn can penetrate, the sin is no longer heavy. Although he may not be able to clean up the sin of this place immediately, as long as the sun shines into this place, it won''t take long, the death will soon dissipate, and the soul imprisoned here will enter reincarnation.


    This should not have happened in this place, especially because the existence of the dead spirits and evil things will inevitably make this place fall into a state of death. But now it seems that the influence is not so great. The crime of imprisoning the soul and the city of mourning no longer exist.


    Lin Hao didn''t think it was because of his unimportant vigilance that this place was saved by heaven and earth. It is very likely that it was because of the pity of heaven and earth that had just snowed in June, which can be said to be a very important thing.


    However, in any case, this place basically no longer has the conditions to form a fierce place, and the blood and death will soon dissipate, so the things here no longer need Lin Hao to worry about.


    "Skeleton, evil emperor, let''s go."


    The sun fell on Lin Hao''s face. Lin Hao stretched out and said carelessly.


    Lin Hao, who is in a wonderful mood, looks much younger.


    But the king of bones suddenly said something that surprised Lin Hao.


    The king bowed and said, "tell my master, there''s something you need to decide. It''s not worth talking about."


    Lin Hao picked eyebrows, looked at the skeleton king, motioned the skeleton king to continue.


    With a wave of the king''s hand, a cage floats in front of Lin Hao, but there is one more figure in the cage that makes Lin Hao a little surprised.


    One and a half person''s size, scarlet, like a flying peach with claws, bumps around in the skeletal cage. He seems to be struggling out of the skeletal cage. However, his strength is too low to leave the control of the skeletal king.


    "This is the evil spirit of cause and effect?"


    Lin Hao thought about it for a moment, and suddenly said the name of this thing.


    The king bowed his head deeply, "as you can see. I don''t know when he got involved in the undead disaster I called. However, it seems that he has been sneaking attacks on human beings in the war. I caught him just now, and I don''t know what to do with it. What can I do for him


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and suddenly thought of the place he had noticed before. In the human ghost prison, there is a chance to spawn a powerful alien dead spirit and evil thing. This dead spirit and evil thing is neutral and can be tamed.


    Lin Hao remembers it very clearly. Looking at this mass of peach like things, he can be sure that it should be the strange dead spirit and evil things spawned by the human ghost prison. However, the existence of this thing makes Lin Hao a little puzzled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    Lin Hao remembers it very clearly. Looking at this peach like thing, he can be sure that it should be the alien dead spirit and evil thing produced by the human ghost prison. However, the existence of this thing makes Lin Hao a little puzzled. Lin Hao doesn''t know about the cause and effect evil spirits.


    The most peculiar way is that the dead spirit is ignited by the evil spirit in the hell.


    This thing came into being. Basically, at the time of the reincarnation of cause and effect and the communication of human sin, we can see the evil spirits of cause and effect. To put it bluntly, as long as it is too sinful, the evil spirits of cause and effect will appear.


    What''s more, the special feature of this kind of causal evil spirit is that they will devour the people with heavy causal sins. Basically, all the people who are devoured, including the soul, may be devoured completely without leaving a trace.


    This kind of thing will erase all the existence of sin, which should be a good thing to end the cause and effect of sin. However, because they are a direct way to destroy the soul, they are called evil spirits. When it comes to the realm of the soul, they are so evil that they deserve to be called evil spirits.


    Lin Hao suddenly turned his head, and so on. Why did this thing put down those dead spirits and monsters instead of devouring them? Instead, he went to kill those human beings. Is the evil degree of those little brothers in the King City even more terrible than that of the dead spirits?


    If Lin Hao could see the moment when the dead spirits and evil things were moving, he would know that it was not unreasonable for causal evil spirits to move against human beings.


    Basically, the cause and effect death spirits kill people who commit great evils, such as the young man who rapes, plunders and abandons his teammates in chaos, and the general who guards the city for the palace for countless years and has been contaminated with endless evils. Basically speaking, if it is not for the fact that the cause and effect evil spirits will devour the soul, he can even be called a just judge.


    Lin Hao thought again, it''s not right. If so, why does heaven and earth feel pity? He even deliberately confused Lin Hao''s mind with the vision of snow flying in June. Lin Hao thought that this place was really good and evil in order, and Lin Hao almost fell into the strange circle of self blame. Even because of this, Lin Hao would wake up and make a decision not to harm the common people with these dead spirits and evil things My promise


    This thief! God, pit me!


    Ma ye, now Lin Hao suddenly realized that this is not right. Everything seems to have been arranged. Although it is true that the city of mourning and weeping is sinful, it is impossible for it to reach the stage of mourning in the snowy world in June, which is much better than the horrible and cruel place here!


    The only explanation is that all this is just easy, just heaven in order to let Lin Hao return to the journey arrangement.


    Being deceived by the white lies of heaven, Lin Hao feels a little pain.


    Ah ah, it''s really scheming. Even Lin Hao thinks that it''s the Bureau arranged by heaven to get rid of Jialan King City by his own hand. But in the end, heaven has to persuade Lin Hao to be kind and not to be lost by power.


    Lin Hao''s feeling at this moment is that he had a fierce meat and body trade with erha. God knows that things will become so bullshit. Although Lin Hao speculated about these things, the cause and effect evil spirit is basically irrefutable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    Lin Hao''s feeling at this moment was that he had a fierce meat and body trade with erha. God knows that things would turn out to be so bullshit. Although Lin Hao speculated about these things, the cause and effect evil spirit is basically irrefutable. Of course, it''s just Lin Hao''s speculation. Maybe, the cause and effect evil spirit is just an accident.


    Lin Hao has always felt that he is not worthy of any connection with heaven. The road is facing the sky, and each side goes


    Wait, the road is facing the sky


    Lin Hao is in an inexplicable and embarrassing situation. Well, all this seems to be a little reasonable.


    Of course, Lin Hao did not admit that he should have been arranged by heaven to do an ideological education, and he could not admit it.


    However, jokes belong to jokes. On the whole, Lin Hao still retains all his feelings. Especially when it comes to the taboo of the application of dead spirits and evil things, Lin Hao needs to pay more attention. This time, maybe it''s just a mistake, and there''s no root cause of crime. But next time, he won''t be so lucky.


    After all, not all the Royal cities are full of betrayal and crime. Generally speaking, the royal city of Kalan is a relatively unbearable place on the mainland. We should believe that the mainland is still full of justice, and the world is still the right world.


    Lin Hao concluded that the reason why Kalan King City is so evil is that there is no cultural precipitation. For an intermediate Kingdom, it has developed so fast in a thousand years. Although the people are full, their thoughts are still extremely empty. As a result, they have no idea of right and wrong, and then they suffer from so much loss without culture.


    Generally speaking, it is still a policy of both ideological education and cultural development. We must never let the people''s thoughts and soul lag behind the times. If the people want to become rich and strong, it is not enough to rely on food alone. We must


    Lin Hao recalled the truth of his last life in his mind. At this time, he thought


    There seems to be some truth in dog days!


    There seems to be some truth in Japanese dog!


    There seems to be a little bit of the truth of the dog!


    Cough, cough


    Anyway, it''s almost like this. In the case of jialanwangcheng, Lin Hao has been spared. Of course, if we have to find out the reason, even Lin Hao is the victim.


    "Master, then..."


    The king saw Lin Hao lost his mind and fell into a giggle. He was afraid of Lin Hao''s ideological mistakes, so he took the initiative to remind him.


    Although the skeleton is still evil, there is no cause and effect in the cage.


    Although this kind of thing which can distinguish right from wrong will attack the sinners, for the world, for Lin Hao, it is still an evil spirit that does not distinguish good from evil, and Lin Hao can not let it go and continue to live.


    If the justice in the world needs to be reduced to a demon who can walk instinctively to preside over it, Lin Hao thinks it''s better not to do it in the world.


    Knowledge points, remember ha.


    Lin Hao felt that the justice in the world did not need to be reduced to an evil spirit who could walk instinctively. Therefore, Lin Hao did not intend to leave this thing.


    Just as it happens, the causal evil spirit has another name in the netherworld, which is called the undead. If you eat it, you can be promoted in one move. This kind of undead can be promoted in one move. It is very suitable for the growth of the undead, which is basically equivalent to the promotion elixir of human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    In fact, the cause and effect evil spirit looks like a peach. It''s already worn. The little brother wants to be eaten. Of course, this is not the key. It''s because Lin Hao knows very well that this thing is useless. Even if he tames the cause and effect evil spirit, the effect of the cause and effect evil spirit will be very small under Lin Hao''s hands.


    So, without hesitation, Lin Hao waved his hand,


    "so he decided to give it to BEI''ER. It''s her own fortune to be promoted."


    The cause and effect of this evil spirit is that its quality is really poor. Even Lin Hao thinks that the existence of this thing is a weak chicken, which is only at the level of a middle-level throne. If you give it to the skeleton king, it''s impolite to say that there''s basically no effect on it. It''s almost as full as eating a melon seed.


    But Beier is different. As a new king, she is so full after eating several kilograms of melon seed shells. Of course, eating so many melon seeds is designated as an accident. After all, with Beier''s strength, she wants to support such a high-level causal evil spirit.


    But, this time we have to say but.


    But don''t forget what you do.


    What is RMB player? That is to say, what normal people can''t do, Lin Hao can do it all at once.


    What normal people can''t accept at once, Lin Hao can accept at once.


    Cough, cough


    Especially after opening the gift bag of Emperor Wu, Lin Hao has successfully stepped into the ranks of six star alchemists and six star alchemists. It can be said that Lin Hao is very irritable now.


    It has to be said that Lin Hao''s existence is indeed unyielding and tough. Lin Hao, who has reached the double six-star degree, basically can''t find the same realm on the road, which can be said to be a very good one.


    of course, here we have to make complaints about the system. Basically, all the things that should be given to Wu Huang''s gift package are to Lin Hao. But it is only after seeing that Lin Hao was struck by thunder that he could give the Lin Hao martial arts skills, as if there were some minor tone leather.


    Lin Hao bought the cooking method of causal evil spirits on the spot No, alchemy.


    Then, standing in front of the causal evil spirits, Lin Hao read: "the first cooking method is to stir fry the causal evil spirits. 1. Prepare food materials. 2. After cleaning, cut into thin slices.


    3. Add 2 spoonfuls of cooking wine and 1 spoonful of starch to the cut evil spirits and marinate for 20 minutes.


    4. Prepare the ingredients.


    5. Put the heile casserole on the gas stove, put the oil in the cold pan, heat it up, put in the causal evil spirit, stir fry until the pig liver changes color, and then take out.


    6. Leave a little oil at the bottom of the pot, saute shallot, ginger and garlic, add red and green pepper and stir fry


    However, Lin''s body almost trembled in the cage.


    Can you be afraid?


    Lin Hao in front of the cause and effect evil spirit so naturally read his Dan Fang, that is to let the cause and effect evil spirit scared to death on the spot, that evil cute small eyes contain tears.


    At this moment, the causal evil spirit regretted. God knows who Lin Hao is and why he looks so kind. Even in the eyes of the causal evil spirit, Lin Hao is a just and shining existence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    At this moment, the evil spirit of cause and effect regretted. God knows who Lin Hao is and why he looks so kind. Even in the eyes of the evil spirit of cause and effect, Lin Hao is a just and shining existence. Why does such a kind person want to stir himself up.


    Lin Hao himself read, read also feel some wrong, suddenly turned the page, a look at the cover.


    "Postpartum care of sows and the way their piglets are cooked."


    Lin Hao said, "I took the wrong book Ah, wait a minute. I bought a book about postpartum care of sows and cooking of piglets for real money? Canggou, come here. I think we can reach a consensus a little bit. "


    Lin Hao has an evil smile on his face. At this moment, there is almost a horn on his head, which is the individual devil.


    Of course, under Canggou''s ingenious and euphemistic explanation, Lin Hao was soon relieved.


    Canggou shrugged, "when did you use your own hands to make alchemy?"


    Wow, that makes sense!


    Lin Hao was a little stunned for a moment. It seemed like this. But now the problem comes. What did Canggou call me just now?


    Lin Hao squints at Canggou and grinds his sword with a long sword in his hand. Of course, it''s a long time ago. At that time, Longyin sword was just a habit left behind when he was digging dung treasure. Even now Longyin sword has been upgraded to an artifact, but Lin Hao''s good habit has been preserved. Let''s see It can''t be changed for a while.


    Of course, because Lin Hao has already purchased the prescription for refining causal evil spirits, the necessary prescription has appeared on Lin Hao''s Alchemy page. Basically, at a glance, the most important drug inducing causal evil spirits are already in hand, and other miracles have basically existed, but there is also a very important drug inducing.


    "I even need a demon king crystal core. Sure enough, this kind of Dan Fang used for the dead spirits and evil things is rough. Even the crystal core has a lot of energy. It uses the highest energy, rough, very rough, but I like it."


    Lin Hao doesn''t have a demon Wang Jinghe, but Lin Hao doesn''t worry about it at all, because when Fenglin is in chaos, it''s not easy for Lin Hao to want Jinghe.


    However, Lin Hao is not a casual person, where does this crystal core come from? Lin Hao already has a definite number in his heart.


    "Evil emperor, let''s go and find evil tiger."


    Lin Hao didn''t say a word more. He waved his hand and walked out of the city.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, the evil emperor was stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted again. His whole body was excited and trembling. Finally, it was time to come. Originally, the existence of the evil emperor was for revenge, but the evil emperor himself didn''t expect that all this would go so smoothly.


    With Lin Hao less than a few months, in the blink of an eye, now the evil emperor has the ability to revenge, and even the existence of Lin Hao makes everything no longer changeable.


    Because, Lin Hao''s present status has already become a powerful emperor. Now Lin Hao can even use his own strength to calm down the war and seize the land. Lin Hao''s strength is strong enough to make the evil emperor ignore everything here.


    It''s time to make an understanding of everything, one who directly forces his mother to death and makes his father silent for a hundred years in the days of no dignity. The hatred of killing his father is not the same. What evil tiger does is to kill evil emperor''s family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    All, until now, it''s time to make an understanding. One is to force his mother to death directly, and let his father keep silent for a hundred years in the days of no dignity. The hatred of killing his father is not the same. The evil tiger is to kill the evil emperor''s family. The hatred is as high as mountains and deep as sea. Now it''s time to take revenge. How excited is the evil emperor''s heart?


    "Master, thank you..."


    Looking at Lin Hao''s natural and unrestrained back, the evil emperor buried his head deeply and showed his highest surrender to Lin Hao.


    When the evil emperor got up, his eyes were red. All hatred must be understood now. The wild beast evil tiger will die today!


    Lin Hao and his party left the Royal City in such a mighty way.


    When I came to the King City, it was still late at night. When I went to the King City, the dawn had already fallen on the city. The bright sunshine made everything full of vitality. Of course, no one could enjoy this vitality.


    Because, the King City is now a ruin, in the ruins, there may be ghosts who want to touch the sun they never cherish, but this thing can no longer be done, because they are no longer qualified to stand under the sun.


    Perhaps, in the next reincarnation, they will still remember that this was the place where they once rampaged, but these things are not important.


    Lin Hao left behind not only the ruins, but also the past and future of the whole Jialan King City. All the glory and sins will disappear in the long river of time with the smoke and dust rising all over the sky.


    Here, there will be no more people coming and going. Maybe thousands of years later, there will be other people willing to live here. But at that time, the Jialan King City did not know that it was gravel, dust returned to earth, and everything would eventually dissipate in the wind and dust,


    and everything left by the Jialan King City would become a shocking and incredible mystery, no one would know this place Who killed Fang? Maybe there will be some unofficial stories among the people. For example, the gate of hell surrounds the king''s city, and the whole King''s city becomes a ghost prison on earth. It''s said that everything here was slaughtered by the dead spirits and evil things. Some people even say that on the night of the destruction of Jialan King''s city, they saw a young man in white on top of the king''s city


    However, the speculation of unofficial officials can''t be true at all. It''s impossible to verify whether this rumor is true or false. Even if we know that there were dead spirits and evil things rampant here, no one can guess who did it.


    However, when the dust settles down, it will also cause a thousand waves. Many people on the mainland even know that Jialan King City was slaughtered by countless dead spirits and evil things. Even in the days to come, there will be countless Taoists coming here to explore, hoping to know the truth here and see the traces of dead spirits and evil things.


    However, all this will only be in vain. They may be able to find out. No, they must be able to find out that there were countless dead spirits and evil things rampant here. Unfortunately, what do you know?


    All the dead spirits and evil things have been sent back to Yuejian''s death place by Lin Hao. Even if the guards can dig out a few bodies from the earth, so what?


    No one can find the evidence about the existence of the moon death place. They will only try their best to guess the origin and destination of the dead spirits and evil things. Maybe they can find the truth, but they don''t want to find any clues about the moon death place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    No one can find the evidence about the existence of the moon death place. They will only try their best to guess the origin and destination of the dead spirits and evil things. Maybe they can find the truth. However, they don''t want to find any clues about the moon death place. Lin Hao never leaves a threat to himself. He doesn''t want to point to the moon death place.


    Of course, you may be able to guess that Lin Hao is the culprit, but there is no such hard evidence as Yuejian''s death, it is still no threat to Lin Hao, it is so simple.


    Everything in Kalan city will be buried until it is revealed one day. At that time, no one will be able to threaten Lin Hao. Even if they get the truth, they will not be able to help Lin Hao.


    The outlaw, Lin Hao.


    Of course, Lin Hao is also very concerned about whether someone will guess whether he is related to this matter, but even if he is a guardian, it will take a while. What Lin Hao needs to do is to grow up in this period of time and race against unknown enemies. At least Lin Hao needs to be strong enough to be fearless before he is found.


    However, this is a long process. After all, Lin Hao is only a second-class emperor who has not been robbed.


    At the moment, Lin Hao led his three generals out of the King City and rushed to the old nest of Fenglin.


    Although Lin Hao is not a person who worries about the world first, since he has decided to eliminate harm for the people, he does not intend to delay. Now every minute is human life. Killing those demon Kings is just a matter of convenience.


    Lin Hao has no reason to delay Kuang Fu''s efforts to save all the people from fire and water, avenge the evil emperor, and get the crystal nucleus by the way.


    Soon, Lin Hao had come to the city where the monsters were most rampant. It was already a city occupied by monsters. Because it was close to the king''s city, the monsters chose to stay here.


    When they chose the site, they intended to use it as a pedal to attack the royal city at any time. It was a good idea that they could attack the royal city at any time when they were close to each other. But they did not expect that the advantage of distance also gave Lin Hao convenience.


    It took Lin Hao less than half a day to come to the city.


    "Guyu city"


    Lin Hao looked up and saw that the huge plaque on the city wall was now crooked, even splashed with countless blood, which was a kind of cruelty.


    Under the city wall, there are countless bodyguards. They fight to the last moment of their lives to protect the city. They are really brave soldiers.


    Unfortunately, in troubled times, no one can escape the storm, death is a reward they can not refuse.


    Lin Hao looked down at Guyu city from the sky, but saw that there were human bodies everywhere. The whole Guyu city seemed to have been washed with blood. All the human beings here fell on the side of the road like the cheapest grass mustard. They were not even qualified to become demon animals.


    "It''s really ironic. It''s my turn as a murderer to do justice for the kingdom."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the whole Guyu city. He had to say that the almost bloody Guyu city was in a mess everywhere. The human corpses were piled up like mountains and everywhere, which was not enough to describe the bleakness of the whole Guyu city. Of course


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    Lin Hao squints at the whole Guyu city. It has to be said that the bloody Guyu city is in a mess everywhere. Human bodies are piled up like mountains and everywhere. It is not enough to describe the bleakness of the whole Guyu city. Of course, Lin Hao does not want to exaggerate the blood here. He only knows that these are the sins of monsters.


    "Master, do you want to seal the city again by the natural disaster of the dead?"


    The king of bones took the initiative to ask for instructions. As a subordinate who had been with Lin Hao for the longest time, the king of bones was very clear about Lin Hao''s anger at the moment. He felt that Lin Hao would keep hands on human beings, but he would never show mercy for the demon king.


    In fact, Lin Hao wanted to call out the dead spirits and evil things to kill the demon king of Guyu City, but Lin Hao gave up the idea.


    Naturally, it''s not for mercy. Lin Hao is extremely resentful of these monsters.


    It''s human''s own business how to fight each other. But these monsters are so rampant that as long as they are individuals, they can''t see it. Human and monsters are mortal enemies. This concept should never be confused.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao can''t call out the natural disaster of the dead.


    One is that the undead disaster is so sensational that it''s not cost-effective for these monsters to run away. The other is that Lin Hao plans to appear directly this time and does not hide his identity.


    There are still many living people in Guyu city. Some of them are human beings raised by monsters, some of them are lucky to hide and have not been found, and some of them are vagrants whom monsters simply don''t want to take care of. Anyway, monsters control the whole Guyu city now. Under the situation of blockade, monsters only need to besiege the city. These humans without any resistance are basically ubiquitous No waves.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Lin Hao has just promised not to let innocent creatures be involved in the torment of the soul. Once the natural disaster of the dead is carried out again, the whole Guyu city will be like a king city again.


    Jialan King City has heaven''s pity and has been released. It has basically recovered, but Guyu city can''t have a second chance. It''s basically cruel.


    This time, there is no chance to make up for the mistakes. In order to make Guyu city not repeat the mistakes, Lin Hao is not willing to use the natural disaster of the dead. Of course, Lin Hao''s more important thing is to do another thing well, which only the residents of Guyu city can do for him.


    "Don''t use your ability, skeleton, you can fight next, but don''t summon any dead spirits and evil things, and don''t take any corpses. Remember, remember."


    Lin Hao looked at the skeleton king very seriously and said seriously.


    The king of bones was a little stunned for a moment. He didn''t have the ability to summon the dead spirits and evil things. Wouldn''t his strength be greatly reduced?


    The king of bones couldn''t figure out what Lin Hao was going to do, but since it was Lin Hao''s order, the king of bones naturally won''t have any resistance. Now it''s time to follow Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao turned to the evil emperor and said, "evil emperor, I won''t interfere in the battle between you and the wild beast evil tiger, but I have a little request, don''t kill him, control him with the golden corpse pith worm, can you do it? After I finish my work, the life of the wild beast and evil tiger will still be yours. "


    The evil emperor also had some accidents, but no matter what Lin Hao said, the evil emperor would not refuse. Now the thing that needs to be done is so simple, revenge. Lin Hao can bring the best opportunity for the evil emperor to revenge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    The evil emperor also had some accidents, but no matter what Lin Hao said, the evil emperor would not refuse. Now the thing that needs to be done is so simple, revenge. Lin Hao can bring the best opportunity for the evil emperor to revenge. There is no difference between one time in the morning and one time in the evening.


    The evil emperor nodded, but couldn''t wait to say: "so master, are we going to attack directly now? As long as we make noise, he will come! Then we can... "


    Evil emperor also want to continue to say, but was stopped by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "I don''t need to. I have a way."


    But don''t forget that Lin Hao''s current identity is Emperor Wu. The biggest difference between Emperor Wu and the throne is that he controls the power of the soul.


    The powerful people in the throne level basically don''t know much about the power of soul, and no one can even apply it. They can only stay in the simplest stage.


    However, it''s quite different to enter the Wuhuang realm. The control of the power of the soul in the Wuhuang realm can reach a very strong range. Basically, as long as you are promoted to the Wuhuang realm and make full use of the power of the soul, you can reach a detection range of one mile.


    Of course, the power of the soul of different emperor can reach different levels, this is natural.


    The application of soul power naturally goes beyond that. Don''t forget the reincarnation cultivator of the peak of Emperor Wu who Lin Hao personally killed before - so the sword Qingfeng Zhuo Qingfeng, the soul power reaches the peak. Even if the body is destroyed, it can also use the strong soul strength to solve the reincarnation.


    This is enough to prove that the power of the soul is strong and can really do whatever he wants. Of course, this is still very difficult. Zhuo Qingfeng also has extraordinary strength of the soul and has a certain chance to get rid of the siege of many strong men.


    These are digressions. In terms of the power of soul, to be honest, Lin Hao would like to say that all of you here are rubbish. Yes, including Zhuo Qingfeng I saw before, it''s just a little stronger recyclable rubbish.


    It''s not young and frivolous, it''s just a little inflated, because in terms of the power of soul, Lin Hao has already broken through the sky, which was basically certain before Lin Hao was promoted to Emperor Wu.


    No one has ever been able to use the power of the soul to reach several hundred meters in the throne. Even at the peak of the throne, Lin Hao has been able to achieve the detection range of one mile in the square that the Emperor Wu can only achieve.


    Yes, it''s almost like a rooster laying eggs. Other people won''t do it. Other people have to change their sex to be able to do it. Lin Hao has been able to do it for a long time. Of course, this metaphor is a little spicy and a little vulgar, but the fact is better than bear. The fact is vulgar.


    At the peak of the throne, he was able to reach the power of the soul, which was thousands of meters away. Now Lin Hao is exerting his full strength, which is almost ten times.


    Ah ha ha, that''s right. It''s just a little spicy. It''s ten times stronger than the normal Emperor Wu. It''s not much. It''s not much. It''s just a little worse.


    How useful is the power of soul, which is so outrageous that no one can match. As long as Lin Hao is willing, he will be able to detect the distribution of all the monsters in Guyu city in a few minutes with his own speed and power of soul. In fact


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    As long as Lin Hao is willing, with his own speed and soul power, he will be able to detect the distribution of all the monsters in Guyu city in a few minutes. In fact, that''s what Lin Hao did, and he can easily find the location of the wild beast and evil tiger.


    It''s useless to have any technical content. It''s like taking a metal detector to plow the field and sweeping it for a few times. How relaxed it is. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t disturb the monsters in the city. Since he was a cruel strangler, Lin Hao naturally didn''t want to expose it casually, at least not now.


    "Come on, let''s go straight to the evil tiger."


    Lin Hao, who does whatever he wants, is locked in the position of the evil tiger. With his men, he rushes into the palace of the evil tiger in a few minutes.


    Along the way, the little brother wants to fight against Lin Hao, but in front of a Wu Emperor, even the leader of Fenglin, the tiger, is not qualified, let alone the little fish and shrimps.


    Lin Hao arrived at the palace of the evil emperor without fear and danger. Of course, because the evil tiger seems to be rough and crazy, basically the whole palace is just like the Colosseum in a wild place, and it is decorated with violence aesthetics everywhere, which basically has little technical content but fits the style of these demon kings very well.


    "Vulgar, huh."


    Lin Hao glanced at the hall of the evil tiger and said contemptuously.


    Lin Hao turned his head and motioned the evil emperor to go forward directly. He also encouraged the evil emperor to say, "go, be wild and be presumptuous. I''ll watch from behind."


    One sentence, I look at myself in the back, which is enough to increase the emperor''s confidence. If others say it, it may seem very ignorant and ridiculous, but this is what Lin Hao said, and the meaning is different.


    What about Lin Hao''s strength now?


    One hand from here to kill seven in seven out, nine shallow one deep is easy, including evil tiger will be easily trampled on by Lin Hao, is such a card face.


    Strength, really can be unscrupulous, rampant, do whatever you want, do whatever you want.


    The evil emperor was so proud that his whole body almost expanded. Of course, the expansion seemed to be due to the exertion of his natural skills


    "Roar!!! Master of Fenglin, get out of here for me! "


    The evil emperor jumped into the middle of the hall with great domineering manner. At the beginning, there was a roar that was so domineering that it almost engulfed the heaven and earth. The whole hall was almost shocked by this roar, and that was to swallow the whole hall.


    So rampant, naturally attracted countless eyes.


    "Where is the devil? He is so presumptuous here!"


    There is a head with a dagger like antelope demon king jumped in front of the evil emperor, glaring at the evil emperor.


    Lin Hao said, "I can go to where the devil is. You are not a devil..."


    This is not the wild beast evil tiger, but the guard of the wild beast evil tiger. Of course, the guard is very powerful. He is a seven level demon king. Even if he is put in the Jialan Kingdom, he is a big demon king.


    Unfortunately, in front of the evil emperor, there are only three or two kittens. If you think about the strength of the evil emperor, you will know what will happen next.


    At this moment, the antelope demon king glares at the evil emperor. While looking at the evil emperor, there are countless thoughts in the antelope demon king''s heart. About fighting, the antelope demon king has a very powerful talent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    At this moment, the antelope demon king glares at the evil emperor. While looking at the evil emperor, there are countless thoughts in the antelope demon king''s heart. About fighting, the antelope demon king has a very powerful talent. This talent makes him win many battles, and even makes him become the seventh level demon king and go to the peak of his life.


    You know, the antelope demon king has a very powerful weapon, that is their antelope horn, which is a very powerful existence! It can be said that it is the most powerful weapon of the antelope demon king. It is 100 times more powerful than the artifact!


    Because


    Antelope horn has the functions of calming the liver and calming the wind, clearing the liver and improving the eyesight, dispersing blood and detoxifying. It is commonly used in liver wind, convulsion, convulsion, eclampsia, high fever, convulsion, epileptic mania, headache, dizziness, eye redness, Yizhang, Wendu hair spot, carbuncle swelling, sore poison, etc


    Great, isn''t it?


    Where is antelope horn delicious? Well, is that the truth?


    Cough, cough It''s off topic.


    With a ferocious smile on his face, the evil emperor said coldly:


    "little brother, go back and call out the evil tiger. I''m here to kill him today. You It''s not enough. I''ll do it. Do you know the dishes


    It''s very heartless. The evil emperor''s words just put the facts out incisively and vividly. The naked reality makes the antelope demon king feel a kind of irrefutable contempt!


    Yes, it''s irrefutable. If you can''t fight it, you can''t fight the evil emperor with your strength. Antelope knows this very well.


    At the moment, the king of antelope demon also felt the majestic deep-sea breath of the evil emperor, which was stronger than the Lord of maple forest, and even called the father of evil tiger. Moreover, in terms of blood, even standing in front of the evil emperor, the king of antelope demon could feel an extremely terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure is even greater than that in front of the evil tiger, that is to say, the blood talent of the evil emperor is so powerful that even the antelope demon king thinks that the evil emperor is stronger than the evil tiger.


    It seems that there is no point in this battle because of the double suppression of strength and blood?


    Then you are wrong. Don''t forget how the king of antelope got to this point. The king of antelope is most proud of his fighting talent and his incomparable natural advantages.


    The antelope demon king has thought of the best way to deal with the evil emperor!


    He is a wise, self-conscious and intelligent demon king. He knows that turning around means death. What''s more, running away is not dignified.


    The king of the antelope demon squints, and the beard of the goat is calm. At this moment, he stares at the evil emperor, thinking to himself.


    The evil emperor pounced on him. I cut him under with a slide shovel and cut his stomach with the sharp corner of his head. His internal organs fell to the ground, or he leaned back and put the long stick tip in his hand against the ground. The evil emperor flew to the ground and stabbed him to death. Hum, ha ha ha! I am a fighting genius!


    The evil emperor looks like a suit of armor, but his abdomen is the biggest weakness. I have antelope horn and artifact antelope horn. I can defeat the enemy with my strong points, and I am invincible!


    After a while, I saw the antelope demon king suddenly stare, and his whole body shot like an arrow away from the string. What excited the antelope demon king at the moment was that the evil emperor raised his body, raised his palm, and directly exposed his softest abdomen.


    "Right now!"


    The antelope demon king leaned over and ran into the evil emperor''s arms with the posture of antelope looking at the moon. The two antelope horns were like two sharp daggers, flashing cold light, and looked very dangerous.


    And then


    The evil emperor slapped down the antelope demon king who jumped to death.


    Antelope demon king, pawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent, for a moment, even Lin Hao was stunned.


    What happened? Why did the little brother, who was obviously at a disadvantage, jump off like this and come here to slide the shovel? What is this little brother thinking?


    For a time, I really can''t analyze it.


    After all, the scene just now seemed to be watching a movie. The antelope demon king didn''t know what he was thinking, so he suddenly bumped over and attacked the evil emperor with a sliding shovel. Was it the little brother who wanted to use his horns to operate?


    Lin Hao had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a passage suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The evil emperor pounced on him. I cut him under with a sliding shovel, and cut his stomach with the sharp corner of his head. His internal organs fell to the ground, or he directly leaned back, his horns up, and his feet against the ground. The evil emperor flew to the ground and stabbed him to death..."


    Lin Hao suddenly realized that this little brother just wanted to kill the evil emperor?


    Well


    Lin Hao thinks that some people may see the dog low. Why does this little brother make such a big profit? Is it stupid to be edified in the demon king?


    No matter, although I don''t know what happened to this little brother, in a word, the evil emperor solved this little brother without fear and danger.


    Then, the evil emperor calmly looked ahead. I don''t know when, in front of the evil emperor stood a huge colorful tiger. The tiger was very dignified. Just standing there, it was like a high wall blocking the whole hall.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Lin Hao can feel a very desolate atmosphere from a long distance. It''s like there is endless loess on this gorgeous tiger. A heavy sense of history comes to his face. Coupled with the strength of the top demon king of this gorgeous tiger, it''s obvious that another protagonist is here today.


    This is the evil of the beast forest!


    Lin Hao looked at the evil tiger with great interest. His eyes were full of light. It seemed that the evil emperor''s breath was too heavy. Sure enough, the wild animals had more cards than ordinary monsters. It''s a pity


    Corpse marrow evil tiger is doomed to die today, but let Lin Hao give up the plan to take it as a mount.


    Corpse pith evil tiger''s appearance is very evil, hanging eyes white forehead tiger, the body pattern is full of a kind of twisted and evil light, as if there is a black river flowing in his body, and corpse pith evil tiger''s eyes, let people see the evil breath at a glance, can not be polite to say, this kind of evil can touch the darkest part of the human heart, it''s just Even Lin Hao was a little grumpy for a while.


    Tut tut Good guy, it seems that he can be the leader of the maple forest and last for thousands of years. The strength of this beast is a little terrible.


    However, the decisive battle between father and son is expected.


    At the moment, corpse marrow evil tiger appeared in the hall, he did not say much, but simply swept the situation in the field, just at a glance, he found a very extraordinary thing.


    The young man in white, standing in the corner with a full face of interest, can''t see through his strength at all!


    After feeling this kind of feeling, the corpse marrow evil tiger is frowning tightly, he has never felt this kind of feeling, no, perhaps just forgotten in the memory.


    "Roar!"


    However, when the corpse pith evil tiger wants to recall what is sacred to have such a strange breath, the corpse pith evil tiger''s thoughts are suddenly interrupted by a violent roar. The corpse pith evil tiger turns around and sees the evil emperor looking at himself with awe inspiring murders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    However, when the corpse marrow evil tiger wants to recall what is sacred to have such a strange breath, the corpse marrow evil tiger''s thoughts are suddenly interrupted by a violent roar. The corpse marrow evil tiger turns around and sees the evil emperor looking at himself with a murderous air. The corpse marrow evil tiger''s eyes move slightly. The evil emperor in front of him makes him feel a very familiar breath.


    This kind of breath, how strange, probably feel like standing in front of him, but this evil emperor''s body shape is like a subordinate he once had.


    Strange things happen again and again. I don''t know why such a group of strange people come suddenly. Is it the rescue soldiers invited by the King City?


    The wild beast corpse evil tiger didn''t open his mouth to provoke, but with the dignity of the Lord of maple forest, he said in a cold voice:


    "what''s your identity? What''s the matter with you coming to my bedroom?"


    Although he felt some bad things, for the corpse pith evil tiger, his silence for a thousand years was not only a dream, but also a dream. The accumulated information over the past thousand years made him fearless even in the face of Lin Hao and his party.


    The corpse pith evil tiger naturally looks at Lin Hao. Behind the boy in white, there is a terrible dead spirit and evil thing full of evil and death. Even the dead spirit and evil thing that is strong enough to reach the peak of the throne still stands behind Lin Hao as a servant, which makes Lin Hao more different.


    Have you ever had a conflict with this teenager?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hao, who made the corpse marrow evil tiger feel the most dangerous, shrugged his shoulders and motioned the corpse marrow evil tiger to look at the evil emperor. It seemed that he was saying, don''t look at me, it''s the evil emperor who arranged you today, not me.


    The corpse pith evil tiger just lowered his head to look at the evil emperor. This lowered his eyes, but let him see the scene that made him shake his God.


    But I saw the evil emperor gnashing his teeth and looking at himself. The fierce breath of the evil emperor was sweeping. The powerful and familiar face suddenly made the corpse marrow evil tiger flash a picture. At this moment, the corpse marrow evil tiger recalled the eyes of the Golden Lion emperor!


    The corpse pith evil tiger didn''t guess much, just looked at the evil emperor coldly and asked coldly: "you, who is the demon king again?"


    Although it seems that the evil emperor is also the peak demon king, he is also the peak demon king. The gap between the evil emperor and the peak demon king is too big to compare.


    I feel the incomparable contempt from the corpse of the wild beast, the oppressive volcano of the evil emperor can no longer bear it. At this moment, it erupts in an instant!!


    "Roar, roar, roar!!! I? I''m here to kill you!! I will kill you today and avenge my parents! "


    The evil emperor can''t see any reason at this time. Of course, no one can calm down in this situation. After all, the evil emperor was doomed from the very beginning that the meaning of his existence was revenge. All he did was for revenge. How can the evil emperor calm down when he saw his mortal enemy today?!


    Without hesitation, the evil emperor''s huge claw suddenly fell down, and a fierce breath swept to the corpse pith evil tiger. At that moment, even the corpse pith evil tiger felt the extremely dangerous breath.


    In the fight instinct, the corpse marrow evil tiger suddenly waved his hand, and his fierce spirit power suddenly condensed into a huge shield in front of him, just like a huge shield, which just blocked the evil emperor''s attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    In the fight instinct, the corpse marrow evil tiger suddenly waved his hand, and his fierce spirit power suddenly solidified into a huge shield in front of him, just like a huge shield, which just blocked the evil emperor''s attack. However, how could the evil emperor''s angry attack be easily blocked?


    Then I saw the huge claw shadow of the evil emperor fall on the protective cover. It was like cutting tofu with a knife, and it penetrated directly into it without any obstruction. The thick protective cover was cut at the first time!


    "How can it be!"


    The corpse marrow evil tiger didn''t expect this scene at all. I don''t know why, the evil emperor''s attack had the ability to make the corpse marrow evil tiger resist. His blood was a little terrible!


    Of course, the corpse marrow evil tiger can dominate in the maple forest for thousands of years, and its power is not easy to understand. Especially, the existence of the corpse marrow evil tiger seems to be a kind of belief. You know, the corpse marrow evil tiger is a person who admitted that he was the founder of the Kalan kingdom!


    When the shield was broken, the corpse pith evil tiger suddenly glared. There were three layers of shield, not less than just now, but also heavy shield, triple Luosheng gate?


    Bang!


    But see in this triple Luo Sheng door like shield rise, evil emperor''s attack then fall.


    Boom!


    It has to be said that the strength of the evil emperor really makes Lin Hao look up.


    After the claw shadow smashed the shield just now, the rest of it fell on the triple Rawson gate. It even smashed two layers of shield furiously, until the last layer of shield almost cracked and finally disappeared in the air.


    In the eyes of the corpse pith evil tiger, the evil emperor''s claw shadow is now in front of him. If he didn''t add more powerful spiritual support at the last moment, maybe the powerful claw shadow would fall on his face.


    Although it''s said to block the blow, it doesn''t mean that the corpse will be safe


    At the moment, there was a slight sweat on the forehead of the corpse. At that moment, he even felt that he might be directly overturned by the sudden claw shadow, which seemed not wonderful at all.


    The corpse marrow evil tiger raised his head. When he looked at the evil emperor at this time, he would no longer have that kind of superior contempt. Just the blow just now made the corpse marrow evil tiger feel the powerful power of the evil emperor. More importantly, the corpse marrow evil tiger also felt another thing, which was the clue of blood.


    The corpse marrow evil tiger looked at the evil emperor coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "how can you have the blood power of the Golden Lion emperor? No, even my blood? Who are you! Say


    The corpse marrow evil tiger finally recognized the familiar smell of the evil emperor. This kind of feeling made the corpse marrow evil tiger feel ridiculous. He knew that his blood could not be leaked out. Over the years, he kept his body like jade Keke, in order to maintain his strength, the demon king will not let his blood leak out.


    Especially for thousands of years, he is very clear that there is bound to be a moment to break through the maple forest. He has always maintained the peak of his strength, and even sacrificed his fertility for thousands of years of stability.


    It is clear that we have been so cautious. Why is there still blood leakage? What''s more, not only his own blood, but also the blood of the Golden Lion King. What''s the origin of this demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    It is clear that we have been so cautious. Why is there still blood leakage? What''s more, not only his own blood, but also the blood of the Golden Lion King. What''s the origin of this demon king? Is it some kind of natural alien?


    We can''t blame the evil tiger for forgetting these things, because thousands of years has been a little too long, so long that he can''t remember the mistakes he made in Huatian, especially when it all seems so strange that a demon king suddenly appears to have his own blood.


    See corpse pith evil tiger that surprised face, evil emperor is gas not hit a place, God knows evil emperor at the moment how angry!


    The corpse of the evil tiger ruined his family and made the mother of the evil emperor feel humiliated. After giving birth to herself, she committed suicide. The father of the evil emperor was tortured for many years because of this humiliation. The evil emperor can even remember his father''s drunkenness at the banquet, and he stood proudly under the crowd.


    After knowing the truth, the evil emperor naturally knew that it was not a proud departure, but a helpless ending, and their eyes were not awe, but pity. All these seemed like a mirror, but they tortured the evil emperor day and night!


    From the moment when he knew the truth, every moment in his heart, he recalled the humiliation he had suffered in his life, his parents'' humiliation to death, their mutual humiliation agreement, and everything


    Memories in the heart of the evil emperor flow, like magma in general, each time the flow of the evil emperor''s heart by baking, the kind of bleak, it makes the evil emperor lost his soul!


    For countless days and nights, the evil emperor was thinking about how to get revenge. If he could get revenge, how to let the evil tiger know his terrible mistake


    However, everything is just thinking too much.


    As the leader of the maple forest, the corpse pith tiger at the top of all the demon kings didn''t care about the life experience of the evil emperor at all. Even though he didn''t think of any clues, it was as if he had killed both his parents and made him walk in the abyss of humiliation for so long, but the corpse pith tiger just seemed to have nothing to do with it!


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha!! It seems that I think too much, you should kneel down and talk to me! When you lie on the ground, I''ll tell you the truth! Roar


    The evil emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a scarlet light. For a moment, the evil emperor was separated from the state of his brain swelling. At this moment, the evil emperor had already figured out how to speak to his father on the basis of his blood.


    The corpse marrow evil tiger listened to the evil emperor''s words, and no longer thought about the origin of the evil emperor, just looked at the evil emperor coldly, "I don''t care what identity you are, dare to talk to me like this, you don''t want to leave alive today!"


    Corpse pith evil tiger is not a demon king who is willing to tangle. As the leader of maple forest, he doesn''t know how many demon kings he killed in his life, nor what happened to the demon king in front of him. But he even speaks wildly, so he doesn''t need to leave him. When is the so-called retribution? It''s just because of his supreme ability to root out.


    Corpse pith evil tiger doesn''t need to recall his mistakes at all, because he is the leader of Fenglin. As long as he is alive and strong, what he does is right. No one can disobey him, even if it''s burning, killing and looting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    Corpse pith evil tiger doesn''t need to recall his mistakes, because he is the leader of Fenglin. As long as he is alive and strong, what he does is right. No one can disobey him, even if it''s burning, killing and looting. Can anyone punish himself? Ridiculous!


    Evil emperor saw out the corpse pith evil tiger''s stubborn, also naturally understood just now is oneself nonsense too much, this kind of situation only needs to hit to lie down to be qualified to reason!


    Whew!


    The figure of the evil emperor disappeared in the same place again. The next moment, the evil emperor had already appeared beside the evil tiger, and the huge claws had fallen towards the evil tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The evil emperor roared. This slap condensed the endless anger of the evil emperor. For the corpse marrow evil tiger, the evil Emperor didn''t intend to stay!


    The corpse marrow evil tiger frowned, and instead of retreating, he raised his paw from the bottom to the top. The wild beast''s spirit power made the whole field be swept away.


    "It''s you who want to die if you don''t know what''s going on!"


    The corpse pith evil tiger only thinks that the reason why he was able to let himself die easily is just because he was unexpected. As the peak demon king, why should we worry about the power of the evil emperor? For a long time, the corpse pith evil tiger has never seen a stronger demon king than himself! This time, it must be the same!


    Boom!


    Two huge claws collide in the air. At this moment, it''s like a meteorite collision. A violent storm blows away, directly bombarding the ground out of a deep pit. Endless smoke flows in the air. It looks very violent.


    Lin Hao squinted at the battle, but shrugged his shoulders and murmured: "take back what you just thought, the wild beast is strong, the corpse is evil, but so..."


    Lin Hao''s voice is falling, but he sees a huge shadow coming out of the smoke and directly hitting the wall. The gain and loss is that the wall is made of special materials, but it can hit a huge deep hole without penetrating.


    Take a close look, the young man who was beaten out was not someone else, just a corpse!


    At the moment, the corpse''s face was stuck in the cobweb like pit, tongue tied, and the whole face was full of shock.


    How can it be! Why is it that the evil emperor, who is also the top demon king, can slap himself in the face? It''s impossible. This time, he has taken out all his strength!


    Among the smoke and dust, two triangular red lights suddenly lit up, but the evil emperor''s eyes were full of murderous.


    The evil emperor walked to the corpse marrow evil tiger slowly with a murderous pace. The heavy blood that seemed to come out of hell made the corpse marrow evil tiger swallow. I don''t know why, the evil tiger really felt fear at this moment.


    This evil emperor is stronger than any demon king he has ever seen. Even if he fights alone, I''m afraid he will be a little weaker!


    The corpse marrow evil tiger shocked why the evil emperor had such powerful strength. In a blink of an eye, he saw that the corpse marrow evil tiger had come to him.


    Evil emperor face with a ferocious smile, that smile how terrible?


    It''s almost the scariest moment in his life. He never thought that there would be such a bullshit. As a wild beast, he should be the most powerful one among the top demon kings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    It''s almost the scariest moment in his life. He never thought that there would be such a bullshit. As a wild beast, he should be the most powerful one among the top demon kings, but the evil emperor who came from nowhere is so powerful!


    "Ho ho Stand up and be beaten. "


    The evil emperor''s eyes fell on the evil tiger''s body, just like a sharp blade.


    There is no etiquette, justice and shame among the monsters, and there is no family affection. Imagine the evil background of the corpse bag ghost duck. Basically, there is no human feeling between the monsters. It is the simplest interest demand, which is the most natural law of the jungle.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s orders, the evil emperor would have killed his father, who had killed both his parents!


    "Presumptuous! Don''t you think you''re strong? Today, I''ll show you the majesty of the Lord of Fenglin! "


    The corpse pith evil tiger is also very angry with the contempt of the evil emperor. I don''t know why the evil emperor is so strong. However, the corpse pith evil tiger doesn''t think he will lose. His strength is not just that.


    "Go to hell!"


    The corpse pith evil tiger suddenly flicks its tail. Its tail is like an iron whip. It sweeps across the air with a fierce blade like a crescent moon. The blade looks like a real thing. It looks extremely dangerous!


    This blow is the strongest attack of the evil tiger. He doesn''t think the evil emperor has the ability to stop it!


    However, looking at the corpse pith, the evil tiger bombarded the crescent blade so confidently, the evil emperor sneered, "with this? Ridiculous


    The corpse marrow evil tiger was so angry that he didn''t know why the evil emperor had such strong self-confidence. Didn''t the ignorant beast think that the attack was just a little fight! This is my strongest attack!


    Corpse marrow evil tiger''s strongest attack on himself is full of self-confidence. I don''t know why evil Emperor didn''t know how to survive. It seems that he even wants to fight hard. He must have lost his life!


    It is obvious that the evil emperor did not know how to live or die, which is basically like Lin Hao.


    However, he saw that the crescent moon blade in the air shot at the evil emperor quickly, but the evil emperor just sneered, and his armor suddenly flew in front of him, forming a huge shield to block the evil emperor.


    The crescent moon like spirit attack in the air fell on the shield of the evil emperor.


    At that moment, the endless fury of spiritual power swung away, which almost made the whole world fall into the storm. Even Lin Hao, who was on the edge, could not help but squint his eyes and feel the battle in the field with the power of his soul.


    Of course, although he has already known the next plot development, Lin Hao still wants to know what realm the evil emperor''s strength can reach.


    The evil emperor did not disappoint Lin Hao or the evil tiger.


    But saw the smoke and dust slowly spread, a intact figure came out from the smoke and dust, the huge figure is like a giant mammoth general, almost to block together.


    It is this huge figure that makes the corpse marrow evil tiger see the glory of despair. The smoke is gone, but the evil emperor stands up undamaged. If you want to talk about the damage on the evil emperor''s body, maybe the ferocious dent on his back can comfort the corpse marrow evil tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    It is this huge figure that makes the corpse evil tiger see the light of despair. The smoke is gone, but the evil emperor stands out undamaged. If you want to talk about the damage on the evil emperor, maybe the ferocious dent on his back can comfort the corpse evil tiger. The strongest attack of the corpse evil tiger is very powerful, leaving ferocious dent on the evil emperor''s armor.


    "No way! Are you a monster


    But the emperor''s defense is not worth the cold!


    "No pain, no itch."


    In the face of corpse marrow evil tiger doubt and fear of the eyes, evil emperor is indifferent to leave a word, have to say, evil emperor to Lin Hao indifference, after learning three points, appears very powerful.


    Of course, the above sentence is said by Lin Hao himself. When he praises others, he naturally wants to boast about himself. This is Lin Hao''s traditional virtue.


    Being ridiculed by the evil emperor, the evil tiger has no arrogance. On the contrary, at the moment, the evil tiger has a look of fear. He never thought that the evil emperor''s strength is so strong that the evil tiger can''t compete with it! Even the strongest strike did not break the protection of the evil emperor!


    What''s more, it was just that move. The evil tiger felt a very familiar scene from the evil emperor. The evil tiger blurted out on the spot.


    "You''re the Golden Lion King''s cub!"


    At this moment, the attribute of the corpse marrow evil tiger is finally suppressed. At this moment, the eyes of the corpse marrow evil tiger looking at the evil emperor become more and more panic. At this moment, he finally felt the breath of despair.


    It turned out to be the king of the golden lion. No wonder he always looks so familiar. It turns out that all this has been doomed to cause and effect!


    The corpse marrow evil tiger looked at the evil emperor in this way, and he was a little distracted, because at that moment, he seemed to think of some memories of wind and flow. Maybe, no, he thought too much.


    How is it possible? In such a short period of time, he can''t grow up to the present level. Even if the cubs grow up to now, they should be just kittens and puppies. It''s impossible. In such a short period of time, they can''t stand up to the level of their own strength. They are all fake!


    Seems to see the corpse marrow evil tiger panic, evil emperor but don''t plan now too much nonsense.


    The evil emperor is a person who keeps his promise. He said that he would not waste his time if he beat you down to speak.


    Whew!


    The evil emperor''s figure disappeared again. The next second, the evil emperor came to the corpse with a ferocious smile.


    "How dare you..."


    Corpse pith evil tiger also wants to threaten, but how can the evil emperor care about the pale threat of corpse pith evil tiger?


    Bang!


    The next second, the figure of the tiger has been slapped, the huge body once again embedded in the hard wall.


    Whew!


    The evil emperor''s figure appears and disappears, does not give the corpse marrow evil tiger any breathing opportunity, once again appeared in the corpse marrow evil tiger''s side, the following scene can be imagined.


    Bang bang!


    Slap after slap, the slap of the evil emperor fell on the corpse pith evil tiger. It was like a series of violent thunder and lightning. The corpse pith evil tiger almost died on the spot. The corpse pith evil tiger didn''t expect that the evil emperor was so powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    Slap after slap, the slap of the evil emperor fell on the corpse pith evil tiger. It was like a series of violent thunder and lightning. The corpse pith evil tiger almost died on the spot. The corpse pith evil tiger never thought that the evil emperor was so powerful. It was clear that the evil emperor was just a young cub. Why


    It doesn''t make sense in my life.


    Because even the most fabulous stories about human beings can''t talk about how to make a cub grow into the strongest one among the top demon kings in just a few months, and it''s even more impossible to put this kind of thing in the monster.


    However, it was the most impossible thing in the world that happened in front of him, which made him unable to tell exactly what was going on. He even began to suspect that it was a dream


    Bang!


    The teeth of the corpse were all fanned out.


    It''s not a dream. It''s true.


    Bang bang!


    The beating is still going on. The evil emperor has no mercy at all. Every slap is pushed by his anger, and every slap is inspired by the fire of the evil emperor''s revenge.


    There are only two kinds of things in the world that can make the evil emperor move. Lin Hao''s order and the flame of revenge!


    There is no need to say more about the past of the evil emperor. For a long time, his passion for war is not because he really loves war. He just wants to vent his hatred and anger in his madness. He is afraid that he will be drowned in anger before he has revenge. Only by venting part of his anger can he keep the evil emperor calm.


    Now, when the evil emperor can really be his own enemy, the anger he has accumulated for such a long time will be irresistible like a volcanic eruption. Now the evil emperor has nothing but irritability! More irritability!


    Boom, boom!


    The whole hall is full of terrible roar. The original magnificent hall has been reduced to ruins in a short time. It can be seen that it is almost collapsing.


    There is no way. The evil emperor who is trapped in hatred will not consider his surroundings at all. He is bent on revenge. How can he take care of him?


    On the contrary, Lin Hao, the master, supported the whole hall with his great spiritual power, and even enveloped the whole hall with his great spiritual power, so that the fighting atmosphere of the hall did not leak out, and the monsters outside did not notice the sensation here.


    Lin Hao naturally won''t be afraid of these monsters. To tell the truth, all the demon kings in the whole King City can''t hurt Lin Hao half a point. This is not a fiction. Considering Lin Hao''s strength, even the Martial emperor in the second level later stage is pulled down by Lin Hao. These demon kings can''t be threatened at all.


    Lin Hao only thought about it in order not to be disturbed by the demon king. Of course, he also wanted to destroy the demon king later. He couldn''t let the younger brothers realize his existence. Otherwise, with the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, he might run away.


    Lin Hao glanced at the evil emperor who was crazy to blow the corpse. He gently shook his head and sighed: "I hope you don''t be engulfed by hatred."


    For the evil emperor, Lin Hao also knows that his state is very dangerous.


    Although the current evil emperor looks mature, don''t forget that if he really wants to calculate, he is just a young monster. The heart of the young monster has been greatly changed, and the ups and downs are so big. In addition, revenge in such a short time will have a great impact on the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    The mind of the evil emperor has no way to leap forward easily. After all, he is just a monster cub who suddenly gets a chance encounter. If Lin Hao had not set an example to let the evil emperor know what real heaven is, only by virtue of the talent of the evil emperor, he would have been inflated to the sky.


    But it is hard to be as innocent as an old man.


    He is not like Lin Hao. Lin Hao has been a man for two generations. His thoughts and cognition can basically make Lin Hao deal with everything without any emotion. However, the evil emperor is really a little tiger born and bred in China. Moreover, from the moment of the great change in his life experience, his mood fluctuates greatly.


    After careful calculation, I have seen all the scenes along the way.


    From the moment he was accepted by Lin Hao, the evil emperor understood that his goal in this life was revenge, and then he followed Lin Hao through countless battlefields, even in the final battle of treasure land.


    After all, there is a more powerful and mysterious skeleton King around Lin Hao. In addition, Lin Hao, who has created all the strong, is just like a God King. Only in this way can he not be dazzled by power all the time.


    However, the evil emperor can not be moved by anything, except this revenge. He will never calm down. After all, the evil emperor exists for this reason. The evil emperor was born of sin. At the moment of his Nirvana and rebirth, all his thoughts are revenge!


    And now, it''s the time for him to take revenge. How magnificent is the heart of the evil emperor. Just look at the hall which is almost completely demolished.


    It can be said that if Lin Hao''s spirit power of Emperor Wu was not strong enough to directly cover the whole hall, he could keep the whole hall. Otherwise, let alone the hall, even the ground would have to be pierced by the evil emperor!


    Anger is one of the seven sins.


    The anger of the evil emperor is like the magma in the volcano. In countless years, the anger of the evil emperor has long been like the volcano about to erupt. Now, when the corpse evil tiger appears in front of him, everything will erupt naturally. Once the volcano has accumulated endless anger, no one will be able to recover.


    Boom!


    Seeing the identity of the head of the maple forest in the evil tiger hall, he was beaten around by the evil emperor like a son. If those demon kings saw this scene, they would be scared out of their teeth!


    This is the leader of the maple forest, who ruled the territory of the maple forest for thousands of years. Even a thousand years ago, the corpse pith evil tiger once played a game with the founder of the country. If it wasn''t for the trick, the leader of the maple forest now doesn''t know how superior it is!


    However, it happened that the master of maple forest in their mind was just like a God King, but now he was pressed on the ground by an unknown pawn and chased around by the evil emperor like a rat. That really hurt the face of the master of maple forest.


    Of course, this will not be the most shocking. If all the demon kings know that the evil emperor who chased the Lord of Fenglin was the seed left behind by the evil tiger, that is, now his son is chasing Laozi. If people know the truth, it will be very interesting.


    However, because of the closeness, it is impossible for anyone to know what happened here. You know, under the powerful spiritual power of Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    However, because of the closeness here, it''s impossible for anyone to know what happened here. You know, under the powerful spiritual power of Lin Hao, even the corpses and evil tigers can''t escape from here, let alone the little brothers outside.


    Bang bang!


    There was an orderly explosion of hammers in the whole hall, which could be said to be very violent.


    The roar of the evil emperor and the slightly sad roar of the evil tiger also reverberated in the hall. The whole space was full of a kind of riot. Lin Hao vaguely felt that the devil in the heart of the evil emperor was breaking free from the shackles.


    Lin Hao knows very well that those who are dominated by hatred will not be able to stay away from the shackles of the abyss. Therefore, Lin Hao never takes hatred as the driving force to move forward. The reason why Lin Hao becomes stronger is that he simply wants to pursue the peak of martial arts and see more interesting things. Even if he is blinded by hatred sometimes, he will be ready at any time Know it in your heart.


    But the evil emperor is different. He doesn''t have Lin Hao''s heart. From the beginning, the meaning of his survival is to revenge. However, after the eruption of this volcano full of fury, it''s not known whether the volcano can survive.


    Lin Hao always hoped that the evil emperor could get out of the shackles of revenge, but Lin Hao never knew that persuasion was the most meaningless thing.


    Lin Hao supports the evil emperor''s revenge. As the old saying goes, good for bad, how can we repay good?


    The evil emperor has such a deep hatred. If he still urges the evil emperor to give up revenge, then he is basically sure that he is not a saint, or a virgin bichi, because this is the law of the world. Why should he hold back revenge?


    However, Lin Hao hopes that the evil emperor will not be blinded by hatred. What he hopes is that the evil emperor can see more things along the way and know that after revenge, there will be a wider sky. He is strong for revenge, but he is absolutely alive for revenge.


    The former can make the evil emperor maintain the most powerful mind at any time, while the latter will make the evil emperor destroy at the moment after revenge. Human beings without support may be like walking dead, let alone monsters without complex emotions?


    However, all this is not something that can be solved. No matter how deep Lin Hao''s plan and eloquence is, it is impossible for him to get any self salvation before revenge. Therefore, this time Lin Hao let him show mercy, not only for his own plan, but also for fear that he would be completely engulfed by the fire of revenge, or even forget himself Lin Hao''s order.


    If that''s the case, Lin Hao may have to think about letting the evil emperor practice again


    The fighting continues


    No, it''s the beating that goes on.


    In the whole hall, the evil emperor''s figure is like a black red streamer, while the corpse pith evil tiger''s figure is like a pale meteorite falling. Every time, the evil emperor''s black red light hits the corpse pith evil tiger. The corpse pith evil tiger''s bloody body has hit every corner of the hall, which can be said to be very brutal.


    Corpse marrow evil tiger at the moment of the heart that is simply to communicate with the female dog.


    God knows that the demon king who came out of nowhere is so powerful. From the beginning to the end, he has no ability to fight back. If he has no ability to fight back, he can at least give a way to escape. But it''s just that heaven has no way to fight back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    God knows that the demon king who came out of nowhere is so powerful. From the beginning to the end, the corpse evil tiger has no ability to fight back. At least it will give him a way to escape. However, there is no way to fight back. The whole hall is surrounded by a mysterious energy. The corpse evil tiger wants to break through the cage several times, but it has no good end ¡£


    Many times, the evil tiger thought that it was the evil emperor who was promoted to the realm of the demon emperor, so that the whole hall was sealed, but it was obviously not, because the evil emperor''s cruelty was not as violent as the demon emperor.


    Is it the young man in white?


    But it doesn''t look like it. It doesn''t look like it from the aspect of face. How can there be such a strong boy in the world!? Even at that time, we may not be able to see the young emperor Wu of human beings, and it is even more impossible at this time.


    In any case, the corpse marrow evil tiger was beaten from the beginning to the end. He didn''t have any temper, or even a chance to breathe. He tried to fight back several times, but in return, he only got a more brutal beating from the evil emperor.


    This round of cruel hammering made the corpse marrow evil tiger have no chance to sacrifice his last move. He was very desperate. Now he was very desperate. From beginning to end, the corpse marrow evil tiger knew nothing except that the powerful evil emperor was the offspring of the Golden Lion emperor.


    It can be said that he was very subdued. He was beaten badly, and he felt that the dignity of being the leader of the maple forest had fed the dog.


    It''s obvious that the rich blood breath of the evil emperor has already given a lot of information to the evil tiger, but the noble man forgets many things. The evil tiger has already forgotten all the things of that year, even the things of that night.


    emmmm¡­¡­ Guirenniao?


    Yes, it''s almost a bird of honor.


    The fierce beating of the evil emperor was like a sea of mountains and rivers, wave after wave, and wave after wave. The corpse of the evil tiger seemed to be rubbed on the ground by countless big men. It was so miserable that I didn''t know why.


    However, it was the road of heaven and man. Soon, the wind and rain of the evil emperor finally stopped, leaving the bloody corpse marrow evil tiger gasping on the ground. Under the corpse marrow evil tiger, the blood has converged into a blood pool, which is a kind of cruelty.


    Survived?


    The corpse pith evil tiger is a little confused, and even feels that he is dreaming. Under the fierce blow of the evil emperor, the corpse pith evil tiger can still survive. It''s the will of heaven!


    The dead tiger has been knocked out of his mind.


    The evil emperor looked at the corpse pith and the evil tiger coldly and said, "Oh, I''ll save your life Now, you can listen to me on your stomach. "


    The corpse marrow evil tiger shakes its huge head, and then sees the evil emperor''s violent eyes. The corpse marrow evil tiger feels the fear of being dominated by the evil emperor. Enough, don''t come again!


    It seems that the prayer of the corpse pith evil tiger came into effect, and the evil emperor calmed down and said slowly:


    "corpse pith evil tiger, do you only remember my father, do you forget the mistakes you made to my mother?"


    The corpse marrow evil tiger was a little surprised for a moment. He remembered the Golden Lion emperor because the Golden Lion emperor was a great general under his hand, and the Golden Lion emperor had a very beautiful spouse. That''s why the corpse marrow evil tiger was so deep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    The corpse marrow evil tiger was a little surprised for a moment. He remembered the Golden Lion Emperor just because the Golden Lion emperor was a general under his hand, and the Golden Lion emperor had a very beautiful spouse, so the corpse marrow evil tiger was so deep. Now the evil emperor suddenly mentioned the Golden Lion emperor''s spouse, and the corpse marrow evil tiger''s brain stopped for a moment.


    I don''t know why. I always feel familiar with the mother of the evil emperor and the spouse of the Golden Lion Emperor


    Corpse pith evil tiger suddenly raised his head and yelled: "you are the seed I left on your mother?"


    With this sentence, the air of the whole hall was stagnated, and a kind of extremely terrifying and violent atmosphere swung away from the evil emperor.


    Lin Hao covered his forehead and rolled his eyes. Is the feeling a retarded tiger? In front of the furious evil emperor, he even dared to say something like this. I really don''t know why the evil tiger with corpse marrow lived to the present


    Sure enough


    As soon as the words of the corpse marrow evil tiger came to an end, I heard the spirit power on the evil emperor explode instantly. With a roar, the evil emperor''s fury broke out again!


    "You brute, my mother will be humiliated. I will commit suicide the day I was born! My father''s hundred years of depression! I was born with a hybrid identity! My parents died! It''s hard for me to live or die! Damn you!!! Roar


    The roar of the evil emperor made his soul tremble. How long has this humiliation tormented the evil emperor? How can the evil tiger show such a face?


    "Wait, I Ah


    The corpse marrow evil tiger this just reflects to come over, oneself talk some have no brain, but, already late.


    The claws of the evil emperor fell down again. This time, the evil tiger was lying on the ground and had no power to escape and resist.


    This time, the emperor''s claws took away countless flesh and blood every time they fell. This time, the emperor''s anger was ignited again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    In the main hall, the scream of the evil tiger echoed again. This time, it was more miserable than just now. This time, the evil emperor really didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    Lin Hao saw that every claw of the evil emperor brought blood and flesh. He couldn''t help worrying whether the evil emperor was really engulfed.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao''s soul power was able to detect the evil emperor. Although he was beaten crazily this time, he didn''t hurt the evil tiger''s life. Sure enough, although the evil emperor was angry, he still kept his reason.


    I won''t go into details about the process of the evil emperor''s smashing and hammering the evil tiger with corpse marrow. Just look at the evil tiger with corpse marrow again to see how violent he was this time.


    At this moment, the wounds on the corpse marrow evil tiger doubled and increased sharply. Even the eyes of the corpse marrow evil tiger were dug out. All over the body were the fierce scratches of the evil emperor. The scratches were three parts into the body. Bone could be seen in every wound, and even one leg of the corpse marrow evil tiger was torn half.


    Bloody, it''s terrible!


    Today''s corpse tiger has the dignity of the Lord of maple forest. If he is surrounded by a pile of flies, it will be like half of a wild dog''s corpse thrown on the roadside. It''s so cruel that people dare not take a look at it.


    At the moment, the corpse marrow evil tiger is dying, and even breathing becomes cautious. One is because he is really dying. He is afraid that if he inhales too much, he will burst blood vessels and die on the spot. The other is because he is afraid that he will do something wrong again and receive another beating from the evil emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    At the moment, the corpse pith evil tiger is dying, and even breathing becomes cautious. One is because he is really dying. He is afraid that if he inhales too much, he will burst blood vessels and die on the spot. The other is because he is afraid that he will do something wrong again, and then he will be beaten by the evil emperor. The master of Fenglin is even better than a wild dog at the moment.


    Until now, the evil emperor lowered his head again and continued:


    "now, do you know my identity?"


    The corpse pith evil tiger is tongue tied, dare not speak, dare to nod gently, but between nodding, let the corpse pith evil tiger feel a kind of extremely terrible pain, it is to tear nerve.


    But, the corpse marrow evil tiger at the moment heart already is to fry to open a pot!


    How can it be? It can''t be!


    How can I have her on my first day? It''s impossible. Even if this evil emperor has his own blood, he''s only a baby now. It''s impossible to activate his blood before he reaches maturity. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he do it!!!


    I dare not ask. I dare not ask


    Corpse marrow evil tiger is on the verge of death at the moment, even dare not ask questions, God knows how scared he is now, the former king dare not even speak now.


    "I know what you''re wondering, you think it''s incredible why I can grow up in such a short time to be able to beat you on the ground, why I can activate my blood in advance, and why I can survive in the covetous jungle ? It''s simple, because my master, he''s God. "


    Lin Hao''s face is red. I don''t know what''s boasted about it. ~


    "master?"


    Corpse marrow evil tiger exhausted all strength to raise a head, looking at that white dress youth.


    Long hair flying, sword eyebrows starry, angular, proud of the dust


    The boy in white, who was called God by the evil emperor, looks so mysterious that he should die. Why didn''t he think that the boy could be so calm and natural at the beginning? This should be the strong man who supports the evil emperor to the present day!


    God?


    In the heart of the dead tiger, there is some fear


    Is it really God? Is there a God in this world?


    However, if it wasn''t for the so-called God, even Emperor Wu decided that it would be impossible for an unknown cub to grow from a weak little trash to a strong one who can press himself on the ground!


    Is he really a God?


    The evil emperor stepped on the corpse''s face with his paw and said:


    "now you know the truth? I''m here for revenge. You''ve done me so much harm. I want you to pay for my parents'' lives! Give me my dignity


    The evil emperor showed his paws, and the cold paws made the evil tiger feel the breath of death. It was almost like the evil tiger was scared to pee.


    No matter how scared he is, he has to speak now, because he knows that if he doesn''t speak now, he won''t have a chance to say it again,


    "and so on Sin My child, wait a minute, don''t do it, I Father has something to say, no, no, no No!! Ah, ah


    Lin Hao, who was watching, once again covered his eyes and sighed. Did the evil tiger really have no brain, or did he die until he planned to fight his own life in it? His brain is full of holes. I don''t know that the evil emperor is worried about this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    Lin Hao, who was watching, covered his eyes again and sighed. Did the evil tiger really have no brain, or did he die until he planned to fight his own life? There was a hole in his brain. Didn''t he dare to admit that he was the father of the evil emperor when he knew that the evil emperor was worried about it?


    Sure enough, sure enough, if not, then


    The evil emperor held down the corpse pith, and the evil tiger cut it again. It was so cruel that Lin Hao couldn''t see it. Tut tut Tut, do you want to die or not. Is the evil tiger a brainless demon king, or do you really think the evil emperor is retarded?


    Boom, boom


    After a very cruel blow, the corpse marrow evil tiger had swollen into a pig''s head, and it was about to die. However, it just didn''t reach the point of swallowing Qi, because the evil emperor always remembered Lin Hao''s order in his heart and saved his life.


    "How dare you recognize my father? I can tell you clearly that my father was killed by you. Over the years, he has been walking with the corpse and fleeing, and has suffered a lot among the monsters. Where are you? You are in the wind! Even my father was almost forced to die in the battlefield by you. You are the culprit who killed my whole family. How dare you talk? "


    Said the emperor, his brain was blank again.


    Corpse pith evil tiger: I didn''t say that. Why didn''t I say anything and still have to be beaten? Do I say it or not? Wait He said, father was almost forced to die in the battlefield by you? I remember the Golden Lion Emperor didn''t go. I recognized your mother''s suicide, but what''s your father''s?


    Do you need an explanation?


    After a meal, the evil emperor regained his ferocious appearance.


    However, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. In a short time, the mental state of the evil emperor was obviously up and down. Although it seemed normal, the ups and downs basically made the evil emperor very dangerous. Lin Hao was afraid that the evil emperor would not be able to control himself next time.


    The question is, can the tiger control itself?


    If the dead tiger doesn''t die, maybe nothing will happen, but It''s hard to say.


    The evil emperor no longer spoke, and he didn''t know what to say.


    In such a long period of hatred and torture, the evil emperor wanted to say many things in his heart. He also thought that one day he would beat the evil tiger according to the corpse marrow and denounce all the crimes of the evil tiger. He also thought about how to intimidate the evil tiger and make the evil tiger suffer from fear and uneasiness. What''s more, he thought of breaking the evil tiger into thousands of pieces to vent his cruelty.


    However, until the corpse marrow evil tiger was really beaten on the ground, even the corpse marrow evil tiger''s life was completely controlled by the evil emperor, but the evil emperor did not know what to do next.


    Yes, I feel lost.


    He just tried to denounce the crime of the corpse marrow evil tiger, but found that when he was so angry that he lost his mind, his words were so pale that he couldn''t even say a good word, and even made the corpse marrow evil tiger unable to clarify any clue, or even to express any feelings.


    He tried to wash his grief with the blood of the corpse evil tiger, to satisfy his happiness with the cry of the corpse evil tiger, and to comfort his wounds with the fear of the corpse evil tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    He tried to wash his grief with the blood of the evil tiger, to satisfy his happiness with the cry of the evil tiger, and to comfort his wounds with the fear of the evil tiger. However, until he finished all these things, he found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    The blood of the corpse marrow evil tiger splashed on the evil emperor, but let him feel the sticky feeling of wet dada. His wailing sounds so harsh, and his fear looks like a stray dog. In the process, the evil emperor can''t feel relieved at all! On the contrary, he felt a heavier feeling.


    It was a feeling beyond description


    It''s like a lump in the throat, like the seven-year itch, but it''s hard to scratch. It''s like thousands of death knell ringing in the ear, like thousands of ants gnawing at the heart of the evil emperor


    That kind of feeling, I can''t tell you how hard it is!


    This is not my revenge at all!


    I want, what exactly is it!!!


    Help me Help me


    I can''t see


    It''s only a teenager''s eyes that become blurred.


    At the moment, he caught the culprit who had made him homeless for half of his life and ruined his family. He felt that he had no way to start. He had no strength to start. Every place in his heart seemed to be suppressing a big stone, so that he could not find a way to get rid of his confusion.


    I don''t know when, the claws of the evil emperor slowly released from the corpse. The eyes of the evil emperor became very dull. Even standing there, it seemed that he didn''t exist. At this moment, he was like a rock.


    "Master, the state of evil emperor is a little dangerous. Do you want to..."


    Seeing that the evil emperor had fallen into confusion, the skeleton King noticed that something was wrong, because he felt that the evil tiger of corpse pith had never been safe. Now seeing that the evil emperor was inexplicably in confusion, the evil tiger of corpse pith seemed to have a little fight in his heart.


    However, Lin Hao gently shook his head, "don''t do it, just look at it. Now it''s the emperor''s own choice..."


    In any case, Lin Hao''s soul power has been locked in the corpse marrow evil tiger. As long as the corpse marrow evil tiger dares to act rashly, Lin Hao is sure to let the corpse marrow evil tiger feel the power belonging to the Emperor Wu before he takes action. Of course, Lin Hao''s only pressure is enough to make the corpse marrow evil tiger give up any idea, and the corpse marrow evil tiger is not afraid.


    What Lin Hao is worried about now is whether the evil emperor can get rid of the shackles in his heart?


    At the moment, the evil emperor is at a loss. Now it''s time for him to make his own choice. It''s better for him to make his own choice. Otherwise, the road in the future will be very difficult.


    However, Lin Hao also knows how painful the evil emperor is now. As a cub, he has suffered too much.


    The evil emperor used to be a pure and perfect cub. If Lin Hao had not broken his peaceful world that day and let him see the cruel reality, the evil emperor might have been fooled in lies all his life, and he would not have been free all his life.


    However, in the final analysis, all these things were chosen by the evil emperor himself. Lin Hao never forced the evil emperor.


    There is an instinctive pursuit of dignity in the evil emperor. It may be the pride left by the Golden Lion emperor''s blood, or it may be that he was born to be strong. The evil emperor had embarked on the road of revenge, and clearly knew to follow Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    There is an instinctive pursuit of dignity in the evil emperor. It may be the pride left by the blood of the Golden Lion emperor, or it may be that he was born to be strong. The evil emperor had embarked on the road of revenge. He clearly knew that following Lin Hao was going to the abyss, but the evil emperor resolutely gave up the safe and peaceful retreat.


    At that moment, Lin Hao knew that the evil emperor would not let himself down.


    Later, it also proved Lin Hao''s idea that when stimulating the blood, the evil emperor, with his own will, activated the double variation blood of the mutated Golden Lion emperor and the corpse pith evil tiger in his childhood, which is enough to prove how firm the evil emperor''s mind is.


    However, Lin Hao also knows that this firmness is always based on the firmness of revenge, and this firmness relies on the foundation laid by revenge.


    However, once the devil lost his strength, he would not accept the impact of this kind of strength.


    If the evil emperor can''t get out of the shackles of revenge, I''m afraid he will stop here all his life.


    Of course, Lin Hao can force the evil emperor to listen to orders at any time. But Lin Hao never needs a fighting machine that can only fight, but has no consciousness of his own. What''s more, if he loses his mind to pursue power, the evil emperor will lose any value. It''s almost like mud can''t support the wall.


    In short, if the evil emperor loses his mind, basically, he also loses his self pursuit. Even then, he may be blindly promoted by Lin Hao''s spirit control quota, and he can''t find the meaning of his existence.


    There is no value in the existence of such evil emperor.


    Therefore, this revenge, if the evil emperor can''t pass his own level, he will probably be trapped in a mediocre cage all his life, and will be silent to the lowest end of the world forever.


    Lin Hao can''t help in this process. He can only let the evil emperor go through the robbery himself


    At this moment, the scene of the emperor''s body was still in the fog. What he saw was the scene of the tiger.


    Mom


    And dad


    Is this the place of maple forest? There''s still a ban in the sky. Why is this place so familiar?


    Isn''t that me?


    It''s impossible. My father didn''t say that my mother committed suicide after giving birth to me. How can I stick with my mother? Am I missing my memory?


    ¡­¡­ Who is that?


    What a tall figure, what a powerful breath


    The Lord of maple forest, corpse pith evil tiger!


    It''s you, you dare to come!!!


    The evil emperor''s eyes suddenly become blurred. At this moment, he dreams back to that year, but he has an illusion.


    In the hallucination, his mother didn''t commit suicide, and his father didn''t know that the evil emperor was not his own. He even pretended that nothing had happened and came to visit the three members of their family.


    This


    This is the most longed for picture when he was a child. Although he lost his mother when he was young, in his heart, he always dreamed of the existence of his mother.


    This scene is exactly when he is looking forward to it. His mother plays with him. The evil emperor laughs innocently. His father is so powerful that the head of Fenglin has to come to celebrate. The evil emperor is always proud of his father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    This scene is exactly when he is looking forward to it. His mother plays with him. The evil emperor laughs innocently. His father is so powerful that the master of Fenglin has to come to celebrate. The evil emperor is always proud of his father. Now what he wants to see is what he wants to see.


    However


    How wonderful the dream is, how cruel the reality is.


    It''s just a god shaking. When the evil emperor saw that the corpse pith evil tiger had become extremely ferocious, he suddenly turned around and slapped his father. Then, in his father''s indignation, the corpse pith evil tiger dragged his mother away.


    But oneself, why shrink in the corner?


    Why in the corner? Why


    A kind of weak helplessness surged into my heart, which made me feel hopeless.


    just then a dead alive person began to yellowed. Then he saw a group of flames burning in the air, burning the whole memory completely, the humble man who was lying in the corner, and the father who was walking in a dead place. All of them turned into foam in this flame, everything was like a mirage, leaving the emperor''s tears behind. Nothing left.


    Evil emperor''s eyes become empty, although the illusion has disappeared, but at the moment evil emperor is still immersed in just now helpless, at the moment he, cold.


    A kind of temperature that makes the evil emperor''s soul freeze has spread from the sole of his feet to his whole body, making his thinking almost stagnant. After all, he is only an orphan now. How strong can an orphan be and how strong can he be?


    The evil emperor''s heart began to wander, and his paws did not fall, because he suddenly thought that he seemed to have no need.


    Now I''m the top demon king. If I just let it go, I''ll have to deal with the corpse in front of me. I don''t have my own business. On the contrary, I''ll take revenge. Moreover, the evil emperor has already stood up to what all the demons haven''t done in a short time - I''ll be promoted from a cub to the top demon king in a short time.


    Unprecedented


    What''s more, these things seem to come from nothing. Everything is like pie falling from the sky. The evil emperor doesn''t need to make any efforts. He just needs to bend down to pick it up


    At this moment, the evil emperor fell into a lonely and helpless, but decadent circle, he began to question his ability, his confidence, his revenge power, and even whether he needed to continue to exist.


    At the moment, the evil emperor seems to be silent at the bottom of the lake. His whole heart is sinking. Every moment, his heart will feel more pressure and more decadent feeling of giving up. The light in front of him is gradually dissipating, and the evil emperor''s heart is also silent.


    Big revenge, now really don''t need to do anything, as if, strong also has no meaning.


    If you can, maybe it''s good to let go. Maybe I shouldn''t be so persistent. Maybe I shouldn''t exist. The evil tiger is like a mole ant.


    Let go


    There is always a voice in the heart of the evil emperor bewitching the evil emperor. This voice is not strange to the evil emperor. When his blood was activated, before he turned into a butterfly, the evil emperor heard this voice. The evil emperor still remembers what he looked like at that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    There is always a voice in the heart of the evil emperor bewitching the evil emperor. This voice is not strange to the evil emperor. Before the activation of blood, the evil emperor heard this voice before he turned into a butterfly. The evil emperor still remembers what he looked like at that time. At that time, the evil emperor was in the blood cocoon of blood. As long as he could get rid of the bondage of the blood cocoon, he could emerge into a butterfly.


    However, it was at that moment that the evil emperor heard the voice.


    "Is it necessary? Is it necessary to struggle? Do you know that if you take a step now, there will be an abyss ahead, an endless abyss, and if you step out, you will die! "


    "Activate two kinds of blood at the same time, this kind of thing has been tried by countless monsters since ancient times, and they all died miserably. You are a mere waste, do you think you can do it against the common knowledge?"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous! You want to get power for killing your father. What are you doing? "


    "Give up, the blood cocoon can be automatically eliminated within a year, and you can easily obtain two kinds of blood energy. You don''t have to work so hard. Your master can do anything, and he doesn''t need you as a waste."


    "Ha ha ha ha! As a son of the royal family, do you think that a human being is the main one? And a human teenager! Is that your dignity? You also said that you are not trampling on the dignity of your parents! Remember, it''s him who killed the lion king! It''s Lin Hao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, in the blood cocoon, the voice that the evil emperor heard was like a ghost, ringing in his ears. Every moment, the evil emperor felt dejected and decadent, like a lump in his throat, like the seven-year itch, and he didn''t know how to face it.


    However, the evil emperor at that time was as firm as a rock in his mind. No matter how disturbing the voice was, the evil emperor walked forward, until the moment when he broke the cocoon and became a butterfly. How hard the journey was, and how proud the evil emperor''s eyes were!


    The evil emperor still remembers that he heard Lin Hao''s voice at the last moment of his sleep.


    "Evil emperor, look up, the sky is clear and cloudless for everyone, but for us, when we look up, we see a cage, a cage made of thorns. In the cage, some people live and work in peace and contentment, and some people live and work in peace and contentment. They can cheat themselves for a lifetime, but we can''t. We have no right to be silent in this cage, because we are born with sin. "


    "Whether you choose to rush out of the cage with blood or to be silent in the cage all your life, you should make your own choice. Besides, you should also be prepared. Outside the cage, it''s not the sky, but the cage... "


    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated in the evil emperor''s mind, making the evil emperor stunned for a moment.


    Cage


    The evil emperor suddenly looked up and saw that the main hall was in a mess. Even the ceiling had been blasted with countless big holes. The sparse sunlight came down from the sky and shot into the evil emperor''s eyes.


    The evil Emperor didn''t escape from the sunshine. The godless eyes received a ray of sunshine. At this moment, the evil emperor''s eyes connected to the sky through this beam of sunshine.


    He saw, out of the cage.


    Beyond the cage is the sky!


    Lin Hao is right. He said that there is still a cage outside the cage. However, as long as he tries his best to impact, the cage outside the cage will not resist me! I know, the meaning of my existence is not to break the cage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    Lin Hao is right. He said that there is still a cage outside the cage. However, as long as he tries his best to impact, the cage outside the cage will not resist me! I know, the meaning of my existence is not to break the cage, what I want is always the clear sky outside the cage!


    Hate, is not my cage!?


    I try my best to break the cage. Why do I feel decadent after breaking the cage? Why do I lose confidence after breaking the cage?


    I''m not trying to break the cage. What I want is the clear sky!


    Evil emperor''s eyes, gradually become bright, and even, appeared a strange scenery.


    The eyes of the evil emperor just now are empty. His whole body is like an empty shell. The sunlight falls into the eyes of the evil emperor and can''t be reflected at all. It''s directly to bury everything in his heart. However, the evil emperor after realizing is quite different from the one just now. The whole eyes of the evil emperor are shining at the moment!


    If the eyes of the evil emperor just now seem to be empty, then now his eyes are like gems, and they are the most precious!


    Evil emperor''s eyes radiate a very dazzling light, the whole body is in the light of porphyrin, don''t know that evil emperor now is God!


    In the whole field, the evil emperor shines the most!


    Lin Hao looked at his cheap wings with envy. He could not help but glance at his mouth. Sure enough, the cheap wings just couldn''t match the special effects of others!


    Of course, it''s just a joke. When he saw the light in the eyes of the evil emperor, Lin Hao was relieved. The evil Emperor didn''t disappoint himself. Even, he did better than Lin Hao imagined. Originally, Lin Hao thought he needed to do something by himself, but in this way, he no longer needed it.


    Sure enough, with his side, will become very good, ha ha! I''m just a self-propelled motivational machine!


    In the whole process, the corpse is looking at the evil emperor with a WTF feeling. He doesn''t know what happened!


    Why did the evil emperor suddenly become so dejected and decadent just now, and then suddenly it seemed that the evil emperor was shining. What did he do!


    The corpse pith evil tiger didn''t know what happened to the evil emperor. After all, it was impossible for the monster to understand such a complex mental activity. Of course, even if there was a guess, it was only a little bit.


    Soon, the light of porphyrin on the evil emperor finally disappeared.


    When he lowered his head again, the eyes of the evil emperor had completely changed. When he was beating the corpse pith evil tiger, the eyes of the evil emperor seemed to be spitting fire. When he was envious and confused, the eyes of the evil emperor seemed to be in a fog. At the moment, the whole eyes of the evil emperor were shining with porphyrin. That kind of light made the corpse pith evil tiger feel like two searchlights on his face Sweep to sweep away the general horror!


    It doesn''t make sense. What happened? Did I miss a season?


    Of course, the evil emperor was not in the mood to explain so much about the evil tiger, because the next fate of the evil tiger was doomed.


    Then he saw that the whole body of the evil emperor slowly stood in front of the corpse pith evil tiger. After thinking about it, the evil emperor raised his paws and put them down again. He looked at the corpse pith evil tiger with a kind of look like pork in the vegetable market, and looked up and down on the corpse pith evil tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    Then he saw that the whole body of the evil emperor slowly stood in front of the corpse pith evil tiger. The evil emperor thought about it, raised his paws and put them down. He looked at the corpse pith evil tiger with a kind of look like pork in the vegetable market. Looking up and down on the corpse pith evil tiger, the corpse pith evil tiger was almost crazy. God knows what it''s like!


    He is the leader of Fenglin. He is looked up and down like pork in the vegetable market. Do you want pig head or pig tail?!!


    But, hold on, can''t say, death may not, but it will be the next beating, this time, the evil emperor is good at learning.


    The evil emperor looked at it and then said coldly:


    "look at me, what are you afraid of?"


    On one side, Lin Hao almost spewed food. Why do you also talk? You can bring your own BGM?


    The corpse marrow evil tiger certainly dare not disobey, he looks at the evil emperor porphyrin eyes, there is no star sea in those eyes, only banter and contempt.


    Although he is despised by the evil emperor as the leader of maple forest, he has no face. Even this is his own flesh and blood, but it is obvious that his corpse is useless now. It is impossible to resist. I don''t want to live, but I don''t dare to die. Alas


    It is strange that the evil emperor did not beat the evil tiger again, but gently picked up the evil tiger.


    Corpse marrow evil tiger just began to feel strange, why evil emperor without reason and don''t beat himself? Did the evil emperor know that he was wrong and that his son should not beat his father like this?


    The corpse marrow evil tiger seized the most important opportunity to beg for mercy. Although his face was swollen to a pig''s head, he was still dignified and said in a loud voice:


    "hahaha, my son, you can repent in time. You are very happy to be your father. You can correct your mistakes when you know what they are, and you are good. Although I don''t know what this sentence means, anyway, you can wake up quickly. I''m very happy. Come on, come on As a father, we can share the happiness of our family in the future! Hey, wait, what are you doing What are you doing? "


    Corpse marrow evil tiger is saying, but suddenly found that evil emperor''s eyes become very dangerous, more importantly, evil emperor''s hands, more than a strange figure, look closely, corpse marrow insect!


    No, why is this corpse pith worm gold? Why does it look so valuable!


    It doesn''t seem right. It seems that it''s not the time to pay attention to this. Why did the evil emperor take out the golden corpse pith worm at this time!


    "Let go of me!"!!! You son of a bitch! "I don''t know!"


    The evil Emperor didn''t take charge of the howl of the evil tiger. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao and asked for his instructions.


    Lin Hao nodded from a distance and motioned to the emperor.


    The evil emperor''s face showed a very ferocious and evil smile. At the moment, he looked at the corpse marrow evil tiger, and the light of porphyrin in his eyes became extremely evil. I don''t know why, the evil emperor felt that he was so high.


    With the corpse''s eyes open, the worm crawls from the golden pith to the tiger''s body.


    Just for a moment, the evil tiger of corpse marrow felt a kind of powerful and incomparable impact. This precious golden corpse marrow insect was so powerful!


    Corpse pith evil tiger controls corpse pith insects. He naturally knows how precious and rare corpse pith insects are. Corpse pith evil tiger''s own corpse pith insects make corpse pith evil tiger hard to take care of. The most important thing is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    Corpse pith evil tiger himself controls corpse pith insect. He naturally knows how precious and rare corpse pith insect is. Corpse pith evil tiger''s own corpse pith insect makes corpse pith evil tiger easy to live and hard to take care of. The most important thing is why the same blood, even the blood of the evil emperor or his offspring, why the corpse pith evil tiger''s corpse pith insect is so much worse than the evil emperor!


    There''s something wrong with that.


    According to the truth, the blood on the evil emperor should not be as powerful as his own, but why is the evil emperor''s corpse pulp insect so powerful? Even the appearance made the corpse feel envious.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Is the evil emperor full of money?


    Obviously, it''s impossible for the evil tiger to know the truth. However, in the face of the same thing, even the evil tiger who has changed its skin has a way to resist it!


    But I saw a faint light on the body of the corpse, and there was a tiny vortex on the forehead. It looked as if the whole head had become an ocean, and it looked very streaming.


    And in fact, it does.


    The ability of corpse pith evil tiger to control corpse pith insect is absolutely stronger than that of evil emperor. The experience of thousands of years has made corpse pith evil tiger be able to crush evil emperor. Now it seems that although this golden corpse pith insect is beyond his imagination, it can resist the impact of golden corpse pith insect in its own way.


    In order to control the organism, the necromancer needs to accept the invasion of the necromancer voluntarily or without any resistance.


    It''s reasonable that Shensui evil tiger can resist the invasion of Shensui insect in its own way.


    The evil emperor was a little unhappy. He thought that the evil tiger should have given up the struggle, but now it seems that it is not enough.


    So what to do?


    It''s very simple. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by one beating. If there''s one, there''ll be two. If it can''t be solved, there''ll be three beatings. They won''t be able to expose tiles.


    Boom, boom!


    There was another burst of violent sound. At the scene of large-scale domestic violence, Lin Hao could close his eyes. It was cruel. It was so cruel.


    Why can''t he recognize the reality clearly? Doesn''t he know that resistance is just beating? These little brothers simply let Lin Hao look down, it seems that this little brother should instinct for hammer.


    How good it is now. It''s great to have a hammer!


    A few minutes later, when the beating was over, Lin Hao saw the appearance of the evil tiger, but it made Lin Hao shake his head secretly. How could he be the master of maple forest and be hammered into a pig''s head?


    Oh, it''s really tragic.


    However, when Lin Hao fixed his eyes, he saw that the golden corpse worm on the head of the corpse pith evil tiger still did not go down. It seemed that the little brother had not obeyed at all.


    "Ah, or the hammer?"


    The evil emperor was so angry that he raised his hand for another blow. I don''t know why he was so irritable. Maybe it was because of the weather?


    No, I can''t. one fight will make me feel better. Another fight will make him follow. I always believe in that truth. There is no thing that can''t be solved by one fight. If there is one, there will be two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    No, I can''t. a fight will make me energetic. Another fight will make me happy. I always believe in that truth. There is no thing that can''t be solved by a violent fight. If there is, there will be two fights. The reason why the tiger can be so stubborn is that he still wants to be beaten!


    The evil emperor thought so in his heart. He soon raised his paws and was ready to fight. However, he heard Lin Hao''s voice in the distance.


    "Stop it. It''s no use fighting like this."


    The evil emperor raised his paw and quickly put it down. For what Lin Hao said, the evil emperor never had a little doubt.


    Lin Hao, this is not just a casual talk. Lin Hao can see that the corpse pith evil tiger has no dignity when he was beaten, but don''t forget that he is also the master of Fenglin. His majesty makes him not allow his officials to submit to the evil emperor. This is the majesty of the master of Fenglin. He would rather die than surrender.


    Although we can''t see the appearance of the head of the maple forest on the strength and brain, we have finally found a little bit of the attribute of the head of the maple forest.


    However, it''s still hard to defeat Lin Hao. The master of Fenglin is just because the identity and strength of the evil emperor are not enough to make him give up the defense line in his heart, but Lin Hao can do what the evil emperor can''t do.


    Lin Hao didn''t start, but he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the corpse. It was this eye that made his already dying body suddenly straighten. His whole body was like a tight spring, and he couldn''t move at all!


    The body of the corpse is shaking. The whole person is shaking into a sieve. Don''t be too scared.


    Of course, I''m afraid, because the breath that the corpse feels at the moment is the breath that he can''t imagine no matter how much!


    The power of Emperor Wu!


    Even, there is the dignity of killing God!


    When these two kinds of breath hit, the corpse felt the sense of despair. In a moment, he seemed to be at the bottom of the valley. His whole head was buzzing, and the voice in his mind was reverberating.


    Wu Huang, the strong!


    That young man is really a strong man of Emperor Wu. He is clearly a human youth. Why can he be so powerful!!


    Emperor Wu''s majesty is extremely powerful. At the moment, the corpse pith evil tiger seems to be in the deep sea. The powerful Emperor Wu''s authority makes the corpse pith evil tiger breathless, short of breath, weak limbs, dizziness, frequent urination, urgency and endless urination


    Cough, cough


    But the despair is plural, because it is not only the power of Emperor Wu, but also the power of killing God!


    The former is the complete suppression above the realm, while the latter is the root of the black tiger''s face.


    If we say that just now the breath is as heavy as the deep sea, then the subsequent murderous Qi is as sharp as a blade. Lin Hao''s murderous Qi is like a wheel full of blades spinning wildly on the corpse pith evil tiger. Every second makes the corpse pith evil tiger feel a sense of despair.


    With such a sharp intention to kill, how many monster lives does this young man bear? With such a powerful strength, how does this young man do it?


    Wait, is he!


    Corpse marrow evil tiger suddenly thought of just now evil emperor''s introduction, is, is Lin Hao really a God?! I can''t be wrong. It must be like this. Except for the God in the rumor, no one can let a monster that should have been in its infancy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    Corpse marrow evil tiger suddenly thought of just now evil emperor''s introduction, is, is Lin Hao really a God?! No mistake, it must be like this. Except for the God in the rumor, no one can make a monster that should have been in its infancy grow up to the peak of demon king in a short period of time, and activate two variant blood vessels!


    No mistake, that''s God!


    If not for the reincarnation of the killing God, how many people can achieve this state?! It''s impossible. Even if you kill every day, you can''t have such a violent killing intention from childhood to adulthood!


    The head of the dead tiger is buzzing at the moment.


    In this case, the explanation really makes sense. The evil emperor''s service to the gods has brought such a powerful force. Now, he wants to fight against the gods?


    This death is too big! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    Anyway, it''s under the command of the gods. No matter what, it won''t be shameful. The dignity is still strong, isn''t it? That''s right, and the removal method of corpse pith worm is not just one. As long as you give yourself one or two years, you will be able to get rid of it if you find a chance!


    Corpse marrow evil tiger''s brain crazy rotation, forward and backward, his heart has a choice.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the evil tiger, who was deeply in thought, suddenly raised his head. He saw that the golden corpse worm on the forehead of the evil tiger was sinking. In other words, did the evil tiger really surrender?


    It happened so suddenly that the evil Emperor didn''t even react.


    He thought that this matter should continue to fight for a long time at least, but he didn''t expect that Lin Hao''s hand was so fast that it didn''t even take a few seconds for the corpse tiger who would rather die than surrender to yield?


    It has to be said that onlookers can see clearly that the evil emperor still doesn''t have much control over the corpse marrow and evil tiger. He can''t see that this is not something that can be solved by beating violently. But Lin Hao is so insightful that he can see what to do at a glance.


    What, am I really a God? Lin Hao smokes in the field. I don''t know why. Today, he is praised a little.


    However, this matter is basically solved, just wait for the golden corpse pulp insect on the forehead to melt in, and the rest is to wait.


    Lin Hao ordered the root lonely, looked up 45 degrees in the side, also did not know what to say, also did not know what to do, in any case is to install on the line.


    "Suck Hoo ~ "


    Lin Hao took another breath of loneliness and vomited another.


    "Breathe Hoo ~ "


    Lin Hao took another sip of sadness and vomited another.


    I don''t know why. It''s strange and familiar to breathe air, but it''s either smoking or lonely


    Looking at Lin Hao''s loneliness, erha, who had been watching, couldn''t go on, "are you sure you want to do that? Do you know how risky that is? You know, there must be a lot of monsters in Guyu city! "


    Lin Hao, who was smoking lonely, didn''t move his face. He just leaned against the wall and looked up at the sky 45 degrees. After a long time, he said: "I have to do it. There''s no way to make them die."


    Canggou fell into silence. I don''t know why. Looking at Lin Hao''s childish appearance of pretending to smoke with a hot dog, he thought that Lin Hao would have to do that kind of crazy thing later. Erha just felt that he was in a complicated mood and was dying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    Canggou fell into silence. I don''t know why. Looking at Lin Hao''s childish appearance of pretending to smoke with a hot dog, he thought that Lin Hao would have to do that kind of crazy thing later. Erha only felt that he was in a complicated mood and wanted to die. The owner was really poisonous. Should he consider killing him?


    Of course, it must be tender and immortal. How can we make do with it?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the corpse pith evil tiger with almost 100% domestication efficiency. Lin Hao cracked the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice: "evil emperor, come here."


    It''s time to show the real skills of killing. I''ve been watching the dead tiger, but there''s no taste of killing. This makes Lin Hao very worried. I''m worried about the enemy food!


    Now that he controls the evil tiger, Lin Hao has basically controlled all the monsters in Guyu city. At this time, it''s Lin Hao who arranges all the monsters.


    "Sorry to worry you, master."


    Evil emperor came to Lin Hao, slowly bent down, slightly sorry.


    Lin Hao gently shook his head, "don''t worry, I didn''t worry about you."


    The evil emperor was stunned and petrified on the spot


    Ma ye, master, how can you speak so cruelly? Can you save me a little face!


    Lin Hao smile, "well, don''t laugh, get ready, let''s give a lesson to the demon king of Fenglin."


    When he saw Lin Hao''s smile, he felt a very dangerous breath. Lin Hao with this smile was the most dangerous moment, and he didn''t know what cruel disaster they would go through next. It was really a pity and a little more expectation.


    Lin Hao''s hand, but never a little bit of mercy, just look at the Jialan King City has become a human ghost prison, when Lin Hao really moved evil thoughts, who can escape the devil''s rampage?


    Lin Hao attached his ear to the evil emperor and said, "next, you will be like this, like this..."


    The evil emperor''s eyes are becoming wider and wider. Panic and shock are replacing each other. Lin Hao is planning such a cruel thing. No wonder Lin Hao wants to leave the corpse of evil tiger''s life. As the saying goes, hit people first in the face and curse people first in the mother. Lin Hao is just beating his face and scolding his mother!


    Can say very happy.


    However, the evil emperor also knows how difficult it is to operate what Lin Hao said. Not to mention how many monsters there are in Fenglin, he just needs to think about it a little bit. Once Lin Hao said something wrong, there will be something terrible. He will make a mistake and lose everything!


    The evil emperor looked at Lin Hao anxiously, "master, will you be too dangerous in this way? If you can, I can help you. You don''t have to take such a big risk!"


    Lin Hao shook his head, "this matter only I can do, whether it is you or skeleton, which one will let me into a desperate situation, I am sure."


    Lin Hao has always been curious about the laws of the world, and this experiment, not only let all the monsters in Fenglin die between heaven and earth, Lin Hao also has the idea of peeping into the laws of heaven.


    After all, Lin Hao is different from people in this world. In his previous life, Lin Hao had an identity with the characteristics of the times - an Internet addict. As a glorious Internet addict, Lin Hao not only knows how to play games, but also likes to look for rules in games


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    After all, Lin Hao is different from people in this world. In his previous life, Lin Hao had an identity with the characteristics of the times - internet addict. As a glorious Internet addict, Lin Hao is not only very good at playing games, but also likes to find rules and loopholes in the game, so as to balance the role of the game.


    As for Lin Hao''s behavior, if it is well said, it is to find loopholes in the rules. If it is not well said, it is Bug player.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao is a hand handicapped player. He can''t fight and beat others. He can''t charge money. He doesn''t bother to sign in. The activity is always full for a few days. In this case, Lin Hao is the most effective way to be a Starling player.


    It''s called balance game.


    Of course, this kind of behavior on the shopping platform is called garbage man, on other games it is called hang up dog, on reality it is called outlaw maniac, all kinds of names are different, I won''t elaborate here.


    Lin Hao has always been very curious about the calculation method of the so-called law of heaven. In particular, these things make Lin Hao feel very strange. As an Internet addict, Lin Hao has been acutely aware of the loopholes in this strange feeling.


    Of course, it''s just the intuition of the players. If people in the world know it, I''m afraid everyone will laugh at Lin Hao''s whimsical ideas and say that there are rules in the way of heaven, you might as well say that there will be pie in the sky!


    You know, the age of the way of heaven can''t be calculated. From Hongmeng era to Kaitian era, then to the ancient times, then to the ancient times, and then to today, the way of heaven has not known how many years. Even if there are so-called loopholes in the rules, they have already been supplemented by time.


    After all, there are a large number of people in this world. It is inevitable that some people will accidentally encounter loopholes in the rules. The way of heaven also has the ability to self correct. Over the years, the way of heaven has been very strict, and there is no loophole at all.


    Now, Lin Hao even said that he wanted to spy on the loopholes in the way of heaven. That''s ridiculous. You know, for the way of heaven, Lin Hao, the second level of Emperor Wu, is just a mole ant. He doesn''t have any cards at all. Even if a mole ant wants to die, what can mole ants do in front of the dragon?


    But, willing to do, and never touch are two completely different concepts. This is the difference between Lin Hao and this era. Everyone has been used to it. However, Lin Hao''s thinking is not shackled as a man of two generations. Try it, anyway What''s the big deal?


    No, of course, Lin Hao will not be so reckless. Lin Hao has discussed this matter with Canggou for a long time. Lin Hao has paved the way ahead of time. Lin Hao has never thought that he has a leading role aura. Well, there is a little bit of it, but it is very difficult to say whether this aura can support Lin Hao to die in front of heaven.


    Well, there is no doubt that death is inevitable in front of heaven, if there is no way out.


    Lin Hao is not a reckless fool, relying on his own little advantage to start waves, the kind of death of the young man has long lost waves.


    The evil emperor did not dare to disobey Lin Hao''s orders. After all, he knew that Lin Hao''s existence was incredible. If Lin Hao said it was guaranteed, then there was no need to worry too much about Lin Hao, and just as Lin Hao said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    The evil emperor did not dare to disobey Lin Hao''s orders. After all, he also knew that Lin Hao''s existence was incredible. If Lin Hao said that it was guaranteed, there was no need to worry too much about Lin Hao. And as Lin Hao said, once the evil emperor and the skeleton joined in, the threat to Lin Hao would be greater.


    This can only be done by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao suddenly moved in his heart and turned his head to have a look? Getting up so fast? It seems that this young man really doesn''t have a little rebellious psychology, oh, counsellor. "


    Then he saw that the corpse tiger behind him had knelt down behind Lin Hao and was trembling with fear.


    The master of Fenglin was officially controlled by Lin Hao, and Lin Hao began to become very famous. How to say, he still had a little sense of achievement, but not much. After all, Lin Hao''s identity is already a second-class emperor, so it''s not enough to be proud of controlling a master of Fenglin.


    Lin Hao is indifferent, a wave, "you come over."


    The corpse pith evil tiger was in a panic, so he ran over and attached himself to Lin Hao. He said humbly, "respect the Supreme Master, what can I do for you?"


    Respect Supreme Master


    Lin Hao''s eyes are a little complicated. How can we say that the evil emperor of corpse pith is also the leader of the maple forest. After being controlled by the golden corpse pith insect, he has become so humble that he has no dignity as the supreme king of the maple forest. The horror of the golden corpse pith insect is shocking.


    When the evil emperor saw the corpse pith evil tiger, his eyes no longer had the anger of revenge. If the former evil emperor still had some hatred for killing the corpse pith evil tiger, when he saw that the corpse pith evil tiger was controlled by the golden corpse pith insect, the evil emperor felt the feeling of good life, and the biggest enemy was reduced to a humble playmate. This gap made the evil emperor no longer hate him Especially when he knew what would happen next, he didn''t hate him any more.


    Because he knew that no matter what happened today, the evil tiger in the corpse marrow could not escape the death of both the gods and the spirits, and that the great enmity of the evil emperor would eventually come to a successful end, and everything would be a new beginning.


    The evil emperor sighed. He was just a cub. He had gone through many vicissitudes, and now he finally understood what it means to have a floating life experience.


    On this side, Lin Hao has given the order to the evil tiger of corpse marrow, and the evil tiger of corpse marrow has done it consciously.


    Of course, when he gave the order, Lin Hao keenly observed that the corpse marrow evil tiger was still a little unwilling, and even he seemed to be aware of Lin Hao''s intention. It seems that the master of Fenglin was not as honest as he imagined, but it happened that dishonesty is Lin Hao''s favorite point. It seems that this young man will have a bit of the master''s plan ¡£


    However, Lin Hao is not worried that he will disobey the law. As long as the evil emperor exists, as long as the golden corpse pulp insect exists in his body, the corpse pulp evil tiger will not disobey any of Lin Hao''s orders. Even if the corpse pulp evil tiger orders to commit suicide, the corpse pulp evil tiger will only do so.


    I''m afraid that the strategy of the corpse pith evil tiger will be postponed to the hell. This time, he can''t escape the arrangement of Lin Hao. Everything is so simple.


    After getting Lin Hao''s order, the corpse leaves the hall respectfully and humbly. He knows what the devil is. Although he doesn''t know what Lin Hao is going to do next, it''s about the gathering order of the devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    After getting Lin Hao''s order, the corpse leaves the hall respectfully and humbly. He knows what the devil is. Although he doesn''t know what Lin Hao is going to do next, he knows what cruel things will happen next when it comes to the gathering order of the devil.


    However, the corpse pith evil tiger controlled by the golden corpse pith insect can''t escape Lin Hao''s control at all, so he can only do it obediently.


    "Let''s go and decorate it first, and give me the evil spirit of cause and effect. I''ll stew it by the way and let Belle go first."


    Lin Hao turned around and spoke to the two subordinates.


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor said in unison, "yes!"


    Out of thin air, Lin Hao disappeared in the original place, so that the evil emperor and the skeleton king could not find Lin Hao''s figure.


    It has to be said that the speed of Lin Hao, who has entered the realm of Emperor Wu, has reached the acme, and the speed of appearing and disappearing is no less than shrinking into an inch.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king also disappeared randomly in the main hall. There was no clue about them in the mess hall, as if they didn''t know where they came from.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a day later.


    During this day, a big event happened in Jialan King City. All the monsters who had been occupying Guyu City, led by the leader of Fenglin, rushed out to a deserted mountain.


    On the one hand, it is about the legend that the Jialan King City was slaughtered overnight, and the King City is like a ghost prison. On the other hand, it is said that someone looks like seeing a figure in white in the sky of Guyu City, but it is also an illusion.


    However, in any case, in the situation of broken mountains and rivers, there are not many people willing to explore this matter, including Guyu City, including the people in the whole Kalan kingdom. The cloud of death condenses on the top of all people''s heads.


    The fall of Kalan King City is like a big stone in everyone''s heart. No one knows what happened there. Why there are so many dead spirits and evil things in one night? Why all the dead spirits and evil things disappear after killing the King City? Will the events of the King City happen to him? If so, does the whole Kalan Kingdom have to experience the slaughter of dead spirits and evil things?


    If so, is it because the way of the dead will revive again, or is it just because the Kalan Kingdom has opened Pandora''s magic box? Does the whole basaltic continent have to bear the bloody slaughter of the dead? Even if everything is their false guess, how will the monsters in Guyu city face it? Even the most powerful Jialan King City has been slaughtered in one night.


    Is there any city in the kingdom that can deal with so many monsters? Next, will the Kalan Kingdom bear the fate of being slaughtered by monsters?


    All the news oppressed the people in the kingdom of Karan. The sky of the whole kingdom of Karan seemed to be covered with a shadow. This place was like the waste soil abandoned by heaven. No one would pity them or save them. They were just the abandoned people, unwilling to be clear, but helpless to be silent.


    In this troubled world, everyone can''t protect himself. The strong have to bear the fate of falling at any time, not to mention all living beings. Without any resistance, they can only be imprisoned in this cage, in a dilemma


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    In this troubled world, everyone is in danger. The strong have to bear the fate of falling at any time, not to mention all living beings. Without any resistance, they can only be imprisoned in this cage. No one has the ability to break free from the cage, and no one dares to touch it.


    When they looked up and saw no longer a clear sky, but a cage woven with thorns, they began to feel frightened and depressed.


    In the cage, there are wild animals slaughtering them wantonly. They have nothing to do. It''s not that they don''t want to fight with wild animals. It''s not that they don''t want to break free from the cage. It''s because they see that the wild animals are just ants. It''s that they see that the cage woven by thorns is covered with their bodies.


    A lesson from the past is a teacher for the future.


    They saw what they would do if they did so, so they gave up their resistance. Although they saw the clear sky outside the cage, they were afraid of the abyss under their feet, so they stepped back.


    When saints are born, when someone comes to save themselves, then their duty is to praise them as saints. Then, there is no such thing. Maybe after thousands of years, their names have been left on the history, which is all living beings.


    It''s a good story that a typical sage was born and saved all living beings.


    There is no right or wrong in this matter. It''s just different ideas. No one in the cage will care about the cage. They have already felt used to it. If the cage can last for thousands of years, they can survive for thousands of years. Even if they break free from the cage, there is no need to waste energy.


    This is the world.


    It''s just the values. Let''s not mention them.


    Among the countless eyes of the Kingdom, the large-scale migration of countless monsters in Guyu city has become a very terrible signal. Everyone is worried that if these monsters come to their city, it will be the fate of slaughtering the city?


    In this case of fear, there is a puzzling news.


    Under the leadership of the leader of Fenglin, all the monsters in Fenglin went to a desolate place. There was no one there. What did so many monsters do there? No one knows what''s going on, but there are good people following in the past. It''s these followers who have witnessed the most terrible event in human history


    This place is called wasteland. It''s a very desolate place a hundred miles away from Guyu city. It''s so desolate that even birds don''t poop?


    It''s almost this kind of state, but today, there are a lot of birds here in the barren land It is almost to describe that there are many uninvited visitors in the barren land.


    At the moment, the whole wilderness is filled with monsters. If we can see that there are so many kinds of monsters in the sky, we can look down on them.


    Countless monsters are noisy here, disturbing a desolate place. It is clear that this place has been silent for thousands of years. Why do so many monsters suddenly gather here?


    No one understands. Even the monsters themselves don''t know what happened. All they know is that one day, the Lord of Fenglin, who is besieging the king''s city, had a whim and suddenly brought all the monsters out of Guyu city from Guyu city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    No one understands. Even these monsters don''t know what happened. All they know is that one day, the Lord of Fenglin, who is besieging the king''s city, suddenly takes all the monsters from Guyu city out of Guyu City, and the destination is this barren place where birds don''t shit.


    Is the purpose of the maple forest master to fertilize this barren land?


    No monster knows what the master of Fenglin thinks, but it doesn''t prevent them from following them blindly. Among the monsters, the orders of the supreme leader are very influential, and no monster will disobey them.


    At the moment, the corpse pith evil tiger is in the air. In the center of all the monsters, the majesty of the Lord of the maple forest is not too strong, which makes people have a kind of fear of not knowing the truth.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that the corpse pith evil tiger is particularly dangerous today, and its behavior is particularly strange, especially when I give up the siege of the King City and come here to fertilize.


    Ordinary monsters don''t dare to ask, but the monsters who have been following the corpse don''t have too much formality. Then a strong one who has reached level 8 demon king came forward and asked:


    "Wang, what are you suddenly asking us to come here for? You should know that the whole kingdom of Kalan is the most vulnerable when the King City of Kalan is destroyed. At this time, we should destroy the Kingdom, not fertilize it here! "


    Then another demon king said, "king, with all due respect, we are now in the interior of human territory. Although there are no human beings here now, it is difficult to guarantee that other human kingdoms will send troops to help us. I think we should go back as soon as possible to kill all the people in Kalan Kingdom, and then continue the next step of development."


    Once the chatterbox is opened, these demon kings are like noisy ducks, quack quack.


    "Well, human beings are despicable and must be rewarded. We can''t wait any longer."


    "Hum, the Kalan Kingdom has imprisoned us for thousands of years. I can''t bear the urge not to kill for a moment! These days, I peel at least a thousand human skins a day. Today''s task has not been completed. Please forgive my anxiety. "


    "Hum, you waste firewood, if Wang didn''t lead us out of the maple forest, do you think we could be here? Wang must have his purpose in doing this. Just shut up


    "Yes, waste is not qualified to question Wang! Do you think you have the ability to challenge the king''s dignity? "


    "Dare to question Wang''s choice, who is not satisfied with the stand out, the first pass of an Laosun!"


    There is a quarrel among the demon kings, but different from human beings, although there is a quarrel between the demon kings, there will be no monster who dares to question the Lord of Fenglin. This is the majesty of the demon king. If it were human beings, they would have gone their separate ways.


    However, this loyalty is just stupid loyalty, and it will kill them!


    In the midst of the uproar, I saw that the master of Fenglin had been keeping his eyes closed and ignored all the monster''s words. It was as if there was no such thing in the eyes of the master of Fenglin.


    It wasn''t until the time passed, when the sun was hot at noon, that the Lord of maple forest suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a strange golden light flashed by. If anyone knew the existence of the evil emperor, he would know what it meant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    It wasn''t until the time went by that the maple forest master suddenly opened his eyes. There was a different golden light in his eyes. If anyone knew the existence of the evil emperor, he would know what it meant. However, the demons on the scene never knew about the golden corpse pith beetle, so he couldn''t feel a little different.


    Perhaps, only the instinct of monsters can make them feel a sense of danger. This kind of consciousness is not owned by one or two monsters. Basically, all monsters feel strange dangerous intuition. For monsters, they feel very strange.


    Is it true that the master of maple forest intended to harm them, but what is the reason? Where does this dangerous smell come from?


    All the monsters are guessing, but soon the master of Fenglin tells them the answer.


    But saw the corpse pith evil tiger opened his eyes and looked around majestically. His eyes were full of dignified. When he saw the appearance of corpse pith evil tiger, all the monsters noticed something strange and shut up one after another. Their intuition told them that the chief of Fenglin said something very important, and the whole audience was silent, waiting for the chief of Fenglin to speak.


    "My people, are you confused?" As soon as the corpse marrow evil tiger opened his mouth, his voice was heard in the whole field. Even the most marginal monster could hear the words of the corpse marrow evil tiger.


    The monsters did not respond, but looked at the corpse pith evil tiger in silence. Their doubts were self-evident. They were waiting for the answer of the corpse pith evil tiger in silence.


    The corpse looked at the distance without any trace, and then continued:


    "don''t worry, I''ll tell you one by one. Thousands of years ago, I was just a demon king in an unknown area. At that time, I was already in the realm of high-level demon king. At that time, I was eager for success, and I was wandering every day. I wanted to be stronger, but I didn''t know what I wanted to be stronger. It seemed that everything was just instinct. I think you demon kings who have been with me for such a long time must have the same feeling? "


    The demons and beasts were a little confused. Only a few demon kings nodded in agreement. Obviously, their experience was similar to that of the Lord of Fenglin.


    Many of the demon kings here, many of them were outlaws thousands of years ago. No one could stop them from raging and taking over the mountains. They were almost kings of the whole world, and all the demon beasts were instinctively seeking to be powerful. No one knew why.


    Corpse pith evil tiger this opening, unexpectedly unexpectedly the mood of numerous demon king''s suspension.


    The corpse marrow evil tiger took a look at all the monsters around, especially the reaction of the demon king. The corpse marrow evil tiger nodded with satisfaction and continued:


    "it was not until the rising of the maple forest that we were trapped together. We came from all over the world and were crazy for strength, but we were trapped together because of greed. I know you want to say it was an accident, but I can tell you now that I know the truth thousands of years ago. It''s not an accident. We fell into a human conspiracy. "


    If the corpse is evil, a stone will stir up a thousand waves. When the sound comes down, all the monsters in the audience are boiling. It''s just because it''s too shocking. Almost all the monsters know that it was because the treasure was born


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    If the corpse is evil, a stone will stir up a thousand waves. When the sound comes down, all the monsters are boiling up. It''s just because it''s too shocking. Almost all the monsters know that it was because of the birth of the treasure, while human beings just covet the treasure, and Fenglin is just a coincidence of history.


    But, corpse marrow evil tiger next words, but let all monsters are shocked.


    But hear, corpse marrow evil tiger full of indignation sound in all ears, that with light unwilling and helpless voice, let all monsters back thousands of years ago, peep at the historical truth.


    "Thousands of years ago, the birth of the most precious treasure was under the control of human beings. They took advantage of our instinctive pursuit of power and set up the Fenglin realm array early. Step by step, they lured us into the Fenglin realm. Then they imprisoned us in the Fenglin realm without killing us. Do you know what human beings are for? "


    When the corpse tiger answers the question, it also puts forward the question that makes all the monsters fall into meditation.


    Thousands of years ago, the Kalan kingdom was just a mess. There were not many treasures here. Why should human beings go to great trouble to lure all the monsters together, and then imprison them without killing them? Instead, they built a kingdom on this territory. In thousands of years, no monsters know what human beings are for?


    Because monsters are not good at calculating, and the truth is rarely known even within human beings, and it also involves the ancient road of Qi Yun, so it''s very normal that they can''t guess. Most monsters only know that it''s a little strange, but they don''t know where it is.


    Seeing that all the monsters fell into the rhythm of words, a trace of pity flashed in the eyes of the corpse evil tiger, and he continued:


    "I will tell you directly that they are feeding us. They regard us as the weakest pigs and don''t kill us, just because we still have value. They use the cage of maple forest to imprison us, because we have already died Jing is regarded as a pig! "


    "it''s strange that there''s no such thing as a monster''s voice when the corpse becomes more and more excited War, this kind of spirit can survive, and this kind of spirit is as important to human beings as higher blood is to us! We are trapped here by human beings in order to provide living conditions for this spiritual creature. In human eyes, we are a group of captive pigs! "


    A captive pig?!


    This conclusion is like igniting the fuse of the explosive barrel, which instantly makes the whole barren land boiling up, and the noise of indignation is almost loud!


    What is a pig? It''s a domestic pig. It''s the meanest, the most incompetent and the most useless existence, no matter in the cognition of monsters or human beings!


    They used to be kings of mountains. They used to be very proud. They even know that today''s monsters think that what happened in those days was just natural. However, they didn''t expect that all this made all monsters angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    They used to be kings of mountains, and they were very proud. They even knew that today''s monsters thought that what happened in those days was just natural, but they didn''t expect that all this made all monsters indignant. It turned out that the Fenglin was not an accident at all, it was a human conspiracy at all!


    What''s more sad is that they were really trapped in the pit, which made them become pigs and dogs for thousands of years! All this sounds so outrageous. It makes many monsters ignite their anger. At the moment, they are so angry that they almost burn up the whole sky!


    The people are angry and share a common hatred!


    At this moment, when the monsters who know the truth know the truth of history, they feel the anger in their heart like a volcanic eruption. This is the torture that their dignity as monsters is trampled on the ground! The scars left by this kind of torture can only be smoothed with blood!


    Then I heard that the whole barren land was noisy, and all the monsters were roaring wildly. The content of their time was nothing more than anger and words of revenge against human beings.


    "Damned human!! Despicable and disgusting! No, I can''t bear it. I must, must kill all human beings! These bastards are shameless


    "Ah! Thousand years, I was imprisoned for a thousand years! It turns out that all this is just human conspiracy, I hate, I hate! Heaven is unfair, why should we let human beings live in this world! Ah, ah, ah


    "Roar, roar! Go back, I will go back now and kill all human beings. I want them to know the price of trampling on our dignity! "


    "Kill all human beings, and avenge our shame!"


    Kill all the human beings and avenge our shame


    At the moment, it''s really the rage of the people. Countless monsters are crazy in the whole barren land. Almost all monsters are feeling furious for the truth. Now they want to tear all human beings apart and use their blood to avenge their past!


    Seeing all the monsters react like this, the corpse marrow evil tiger was not surprised, but struck while the iron was hot and said excitedly:


    "do you know why we were raised as pigs for thousands of years? Because none of us can be stronger than human beings! If I was strong enough, I would not let the last treasure slip away. If I was strong enough, I could even tear the seal of maple forest and let mankind pay the price! However, none of us can do this, even the most powerful demon king did not do it a thousand years ago. "


    The words of corpse pith evil tiger are rhythmic, which leads the thinking of all monsters to a misunderstanding. They are imprisoned because they can''t break the cage, not because they are not smart enough.


    Of course, the former basically knows the truth, but they don''t admit it. If it''s the latter, it''s more suitable for their theory. After all, they come from the nature of the jungle. What they believe in most is the supremacy of power and the respect of the strong. In their view, the wisdom of human beings is just some ugly tricks, they can''t help it I don''t think it''s worth doing.


    Don''t think that this is the idea of some monsters. Monsters walking in the jungle is the rule of supremacy. They know that human intelligence is a little higher, but it happens that no monsters will recognize human intelligence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    Don''t think that this is the idea of some monsters. Monsters walking in the jungle is the rule of supremacy. They know that human intelligence is a little higher, but it happens that no monsters will recognize human intelligence, let alone learn from human intelligence.


    Power is supreme, and all intrigues are just jokes in front of powerful power. Since ancient times, it has been proved that this is the most reasonable, and monsters will not be willing to rebel against it, because they exist for this reason.


    How to say, monsters are so rampant in the world, but they can''t stand at the top. Success or failure is due to this reason.


    The words of the evil tiger with corpse marrow were carefully polished by Lin Hao. Although there is some bullshit in the human hearing, it is in line with the cognition of all the monsters. Therefore, all the monsters on the scene have fallen into the rhythm of the evil tiger with corpse marrow. Please start this performance and see the wisdom of human speech.


    Under the indignation of the crowd, the corpse marrow evil tiger almost burst into tears, and was full of unwilling and indignation, which made a defeated King perform incisively and vividly. The corpse marrow evil tiger said sadly and indignantly:


    "everyone! For thousands of years, being strong is the most reasonable, but we are defeated by the weak, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled! In the millennium of maple forest, I reflect every day and night, I wonder why we are not strong! That''s all we dare not rob! Because we are too kind, whether to human beings or to ourselves, we are too kind! "


    The sound of the corpse tiger is as loud as a crazy soldier in a desperate situation,


    "we are too kind to human beings, so human beings can be rampant in the world for such a long time. Because of our kindness, human beings have lived through the wilderness and ancient times! Until ancient times, we nearly destroyed ourselves by our kindness! And because of my kindness, I dare not lead you to attack the maple forest for thousands of years. I am always waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the fragile opportunity of the maple forest, but I don''t know that human beings have developed to the point where we are afraid of in this millennium! "


    Even the orators among the human beings, when they hear the words of the corpse and the evil tiger at this moment, they have to praise a speech that shakes people''s hearts and calls the deer the horse. It''s absolutely amazing that they rigidly say that the decline of monsters and beasts is due to kindness.


    However, it is just such words that make all monsters feel comfortable, because they feel a kind of spontaneous pride and anger. Our kindness makes human beings strong. We decline because of kindness, not because of weakness. However, human beings are the most despicable creatures because they don''t know how to repay their kindness!


    Human wisdom must also be derived from their bad roots!


    Perhaps, it is because Lin Hao''s grasp of human nature is too evil that he can easily figure out the heart of the monster and polish such despicable words. Of course, there must be loopholes, but considering the identity of the evil tiger and the state of the monster at the moment, all the loopholes need not be considered.


    Leader effect? No, because now the corpse evil tiger is the master of the maple forest, and the monster is more loyal to the most powerful than human beings. Especially among the monsters in the realm of maple forest, there must be some monsters who have doubts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    Leader effect? No, because now the corpse pith evil tiger is the master of Fenglin, and the demons are more loyal to the most powerful than human beings. Especially among the demons in Fenglin, there must be demons who have doubts. However, in this situation, it is not only ineffective to say it, but will only be killed as a traitor. There is a smell of adding fuel to the fire, and no one can Enough to stop this speech.


    No one can come Their master of maple forest will take this group of innocent people to leap into the abyss. However, they will also leap into the abyss. Thousands of years ago, they entered the earth. This time, they will jump into the abyss with a smile and believe in the wisdom of human beings.


    Corpse evil tiger looked around, but suddenly said with a smile:


    "if we can''t break the border of maple forest, if the King City is not broken, we may be trapped by our own weakness forever. However, this time, we will not repeat the same mistakes. This time, I want to let human beings know that in the face of power, all intrigues are floating clouds! They will pay for their own despicable! I''m going to take you out of this place and to the top! I want to make the whole demon clan to the top! Drive man out of the world


    "You may think it will take a long time, but I tell you, everything will not be far away, because we have our chance. How do you know the truth of history? For I have captured the Lord of the king''s city who escaped from the king''s city, that is, their Lord, the descendant of the despicable man who set up a dangerous situation to harm us


    Corpse pith evil tiger sneered:


    "the despicability of human beings and the fear of death are the bad roots that cannot be changed, and the Lord of that country is no exception. In the face of the threat of life and death, he soon gave in and told me everything. I got a lot of useful information, including this plot, including many key things. Then, as a gift of thanks, I killed him." ,


    the corpse evil tiger really took out the corpse of the Lord of Kalan and left behind the demon kings. The corpse evil tiger was not unaware of the doubters, but this hand of throwing the corpse would dispel the doubts of all the demons.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Kalan was killed by the second level emperor of Fenglin palace. The corpse is still in good condition. It''s too simple to let the monsters believe the truth of all these things. Even those who doubt will swallow all the doubts.


    Hearing that the corpse evil tiger killed the descendants of the founder, all the monsters were boiling and cheering. Even the Lord of Kalan was torn to pieces by those crazy monsters at the first time, and each monster poured out his anger on the corpse. The picture was a little tragic, so there was no need to say more.


    "Well done!! Good job! Ha ha ha, it''s better to make that despicable person extinct, and it''s better to make human beings extinct! "


    "Hahaha, praise my king, your strong general leads the demon clan to the peak, your strong will surely let us out of this predicament!"


    "Wang, I will always support all your decisions to drive human beings out of this land for the future of monsters!"


    All the monsters are no longer questioning. They have completely fallen into the rhythm of the words of the evil tiger. The real history, plus the hard evidence, plus the guidance of all the words, plus the atmosphere of the presence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    All the monsters are no longer doubting. They have completely fallen into the rhythm of the words. The real history, plus the hard evidence, plus the guidance of all the words, plus the atmosphere of the presence, all this will be a foregone conclusion. Everything is under the control of Lin Hao.


    And until now, the tiger finally showed its tusks.


    Then he heard the evil tiger cry:


    "but! Now we have a chance! "


    This cry instantly makes all the monsters feel energetic. All the monsters know that the evil tiger will not be aimless. The purpose of coming here today is for the future of the demons!


    "You must remember the last treasure in your heart, don''t you? That''s a dragon''s blood essence. No matter who gets it, he will be able to soar into the realm of demon emperor! "


    all the beasts heard the essence of the dragon''s blood essences. All the beasts showed their instinctive greed. This is the greed hidden in their instincts. It is impossible to resist. It seems that thousands of years ago, countless beasts were deceived into the maple forest because of the essence of blood. This time, there will still be no greedy animals to put down the greed for the essence of dragon blood.


    is like a corpse and a tiger. Generally speaking, all the beasts of the field, even if only a pig gets the last treasure, can fly all over the sky, but if the king gets the essence of the dragon''s blood, no matter how weak the talent is, the demon king who has a lower blood vein can go into the realm of the devil.


    , because this is the essence of the dragon''s blood. If it can get such a strong blood essence for the beast, it is like human''s washing and cutting, and it will add filled with wisdom. All this falls on any monster.


    but is the essence of dragon blood not stolen by that human? In the last treasure place, all the beasts of the beast, stately, take away the essence of blood.


    "That''s right!! The essence of blood is still there, and it has not been digested. We still have opportunities. The Lord of Kalan told me all this, and he told me the whereabouts of the human. That''s right. Here, that man will come here. We just need to wait for it. The essence of blood will surely take it back! " The news of


    ''s corpse, the tiger, and the tiger were so shocked that the presence of the beast was shocking. It never occurred to me that the essence of the dragon''s blood still existed. Moreover, the corpse and the tiger were still controlling the traces of the human youth. All of this sounds like a dream, making all the beasts seem to be dreaming.


    The spirit of the corpse is even more exciting than that of the tiger!


    "The demon clan has been oppressed by human beings for many years because we don''t have a leader of the emperor. For thousands of years, I have thought for a long time. I know that if we want to revive the demon clan, then we must have an emperor. This emperor needs to appear among us, because only we are the sons of destiny who bear the fate of the demon clan! All my people, I hereby promise that whoever gets the essence of blood will help him ascend to the throne and lead us to the peak.


    After the words of the corpse pith evil tiger fell, the scene, which was still noisy at the moment, was silent. It was almost audible. All the monsters looked at the corpse pith evil tiger, and didn''t believe what they heard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    After the words of the corpse pith evil tiger fell down, the scene, which was still noisy at this moment, was immediately silent. It was almost audible. All the monsters looked at the corpse pith evil tiger, and did not believe what they heard. Their king was so righteous and open-minded!


    corpse and marrow tiger is to give up the opportunity to monopolize the essence of blood, to set up a way for them to climb the sky. The corpse and the tiger are so resolutely determined that no monster can beget the temptation to become stronger. But the corpse and the tiger will give up this opportunity to eat alone, instead of choosing the righteous for the revival of the demon clan.


    whoever gets the essence of blood will help him to ascend the throne.


    This sentence is light, but it is deafening to hear in the ears of all monsters, because their king even wants to give up everything and sacrifice his life for the future of the demons!


    "I have witnessed so many tragedies in the past thousand years because we don''t have the most powerful leader. Now that we have this opportunity, if I take it for myself, it will hinder the revival of the whole demon clan. I don''t want those despicable human beings to be rampant any more. If we want to revive, we have to learn to become stronger Big, I give up this opportunity today for the future of demon clan! I hope you will live up to my expectations! Become stronger and stronger, drive away human beings and occupy the world again! "


    In a word, all the monsters echoed in the four directions.


    "Drive away human beings and occupy the world again!"


    "Drive away human beings and occupy the world again!"


    "Drive away human beings and occupy the world again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the monsters feel the blood boiling. They didn''t expect that the Lord of Fenglin was such a noble king. For the future of the whole demon clan, he was willing to give up his way to heaven. How could he never find the corpse evil tiger so righteous before!


    this moment, all the beasts of the mind are restless, whether it is the generosity of the Lord of Fenglin, or the humiliation before, or the decline and fall of the entire demon clan, and the impact of the presence of the atmosphere. Of course, more is the greed of the hearts of many beasts.


    When all the emotions pile up together, their inner impulse will be like the Yellow River burst. No monster can retreat any more. All the forces are pushing them forward. They don''t have any reason or chance to see the future. Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Look!! What''s that? Human, human youth! The man who stole the essence of blood!!! When


    was in the top of the crowd, he heard a scream, and all the beasts looked up. He saw a white figure, and looked at it. It was indeed the young man who had stolen the essence of blood in the last treasure place.


    "That''s him! My people, for the future of demon clan, for your future! Kill him and regain the essence of blood! "


    The corpse pith evil tiger is to add fuel to the flames, to make a final conclusion, and to encourage all the monsters to pursue and kill Lin Hao. If you are careful, you will be able to observe the sadness in the eyes of the corpse pith evil tiger.


    However, no monster can pay attention to any details, because at the moment, all their minds are on the boy in white in the sky. Under the sensational speech of the evil tiger just now, the impulse of all monsters is like the surging magma


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    However, no monster can pay attention to any details, because at the moment, all their minds are on the boy in white in the sky. Under the sensational speech of the corpse evil tiger just now, the impulse of all monsters is like the surging magma. At the moment of seeing Lin Hao, all monsters erupt instantly!


    "Rush!!! For the future of demon clan, for your future! Kill him and regain the essence of blood! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Blood essence is mine, it''s mine! "


    "Be king, ascend the throne, ha ha ha! I''m the son of fate, and I''m the future emperor of the demon clan! "


    "Go! Wang promised us, and will help us ascend the throne, and die for blood, the long live the demon clan, long live Feng Linzhi! "


    "higher dragon blood essence, if I get it, the king, no, no, no, my future is not just a king. I am different from your group of waste wood. In the future, I will be able to reach a higher peak, and I must get the essence of blood."


    "Hurry up, don''t let him run, surround him!"


    "Despicable young man, you have stolen the treasure of our demon clan. Take your life!"


    "Strange When on earth did he appear... "


    "ha ha ha, blood essence, the dragon blood essence, the dragon blood essence, the future king of the devil, are all mine, are all mine!"


    "Who dares to rob me! I am the Earth Dragon blood vessel, the essence of blood is added to my icing on the cake, twice the result with half the effort, who can stop me!


    at this moment, the whole world is noisy. All the beasts are boiling. Seeing Lin Hao, they seem to see the essence of the dragon''s blood. They seem to see the future of the king''s strength. They are beckoning to themselves. Instinctive greed is also driving them.


    In such a crazy situation, all the monsters are chasing, all the monsters are roaring, even if there are one or two different sounds, they are submerged in the sea of monsters. No monsters can stop them, or even avoid them.


    Just as I said just now, when the volcano blows fire, when the Yellow River breaks its bank, even if it is too late to turn back, it is futile to question, resist or escape. It will be pushed to the front by the tide, and there will be no accident.


    Maybe, there will be a time to stop, but it will only stop when the tide dries up and the volcano dries up. Is it still useful to stop at that time?


    Boom, boom!


    The whole world is in a sensation. It seems that even the space is crushed by these monsters. All monsters are crazy and roaring. Their only goal is the boy in white in the air. Even if there is an abyss in front of them, they are willing to fill the abyss with their own bodies!


    If there are acquaintances, they will surely be able to see this familiar scene, just like when they went to Fenglin a thousand years ago. The difference is that this one is more crazy and irresistible than the one a thousand years ago. Moreover, the outcome must be completely different. The imprisonment in those years was besieged, and this time, it was destruction.


    Lin Hao stands aloof in the air. At this moment, he sees many monsters rushing towards him like crazy. Lin Hao''s mouth raises a ferocious smile. Everything is completely under control. It''s even smoother than Lin Hao imagined. Sure enough


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    Lin Hao stands aloof in the air. At this moment, he sees many monsters rushing towards him like crazy. Lin Hao''s mouth raises a grim smile, and everything is completely under control, even more smoothly than Lin Hao imagined. Sure enough, the brain of monsters will not be much better, otherwise they will not be overturned by human beings after occupying such a big advantage in the past.


    Lin Hao also experienced a thousand years ago, the founder of Kalan turned his hand to cloud and covered his hand with rain. Originally, this is the real power!


    However, there is not much time to sigh now. Although Lin Hao is already the second-class emperor, even the second-class emperor is hard to deal with in front of so many crazy monsters. If he is tough, he must be able to kill a weak emperor. Of course, the premise is that the emperor will not escape.


    The official Martial emperor is still in danger. What''s more, Lin Hao is only half a Martial Emperor now, because his martial arts and skills have not been updated.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao didn''t just want to fight against all the monsters by himself. That would be too unrealistic. However, since Lin Hao''s play is directed and performed by himself, he can''t be too casual. He still has to play it.


    "I don''t know what the devil is. How dare you come to the emperor''s trouble? Then die


    Lin Hao''s angry eyes were wide open, and his fierce breath was rippling. His sword came out of its sheath, and the majesty of the emperor swept through the sky and the earth, which made all the rushing demons stagnate!


    Wu Huang realm, which is not expected by all monsters, because a few days ago, Lin Hao was a high-level throne, and suddenly became Wu Huang!


    If it is put in ordinary times, perhaps many monsters will be afraid, but now, in the eyes of all monsters, Lin Hao''s strength has become a kind of temptation!


    That''s right, it''s just temptation!


    Lin Hao''s strength is very clear to convey a message that the essence of the blood of the higher dragon can even make a human teenager get promoted to Wu Huang realm in a short time.


    It''s not even a hundred times the blood of human beings?!


    "Roar, roar! Humans, surrender the essence of blood! "


    after a lag, all the beasts of the beast do not lose momentum, but on the contrary, they are more furious three points. The desire for blood essence makes many beasts totally lose their sense. At the moment, they only know progress, only know crazy!


    Life and death are totally beyond the limit. After all, monsters are monsters, but they are not as greedy as human beings. This is their advantage, and it''s more obvious here.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and watched many monsters rush over. The long sword was cut down suddenly. The sound of dragon chanting reverberated in the whole field, making all monsters feel the dignity of the dragon family. Then he saw a huge spirit dragon rush out from Lin Hao''s long sword and toward many monsters.


    After all, Lin Hao''s Kung Fu is not half of the martial arts, but the martial arts of the flying emperor.


    It''s funny that when all the monsters saw the dragon, they felt the suppression and fear of their blood, but instead of making them shrink back, they made them more excited and crazy. In this case


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    It''s funny that when all the monsters see the spirit dragon, they feel the suppression and fear of their blood, but they don''t shrink back. On the contrary, they make them more excited and crazy. In this case, no matter what happens, it will only make the monsters crazy, especially the things with the dragon clan.


    This feeling is not hard to understand.


    It has to be said that even a psychic dragon cut by Lin Hao is enough to make all monsters feel the power of despair. That lifelike dragon is rampant between heaven and earth. Even the monsters who are swept by the psychic dragon are the end of the array on the spot.


    Although Lin Hao''s green dragon blood has little effect now, Lin Hao''s double attribute basaltic blood is still strong with Lin Hao''s strength. The thunder attribute''s fury and the wind attribute''s rapidity are not what these little brothers can resist, nor can they escape.


    This dragon is raging between heaven and earth, thunder is exploding between heaven and earth, and the wind is roaring. It turns the whole world into the end.


    The monsters rushing to Lin Hao are like a rainstorm. The fallen monsters don''t shed much blood, but they are just because their bodies are almost scorching and have no chance to bleed. That''s why they are so violent.


    In this desolate place, there was a rainstorm of corpses of monsters, and every place was covered with corpses of monsters. Such a terrible scene was simply daunting.


    However, the crazy monster did not care at all. When one monster fell down, tens of millions of monsters rushed to Lin Hao. Being brave and fearless of death was the common feature of monsters at the moment. They would not know the fear of death. Their hearts had already been filled with greedy desires.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do! Let you see the majesty of Emperor Wu


    Lin Hao saw that many monsters did not flinch under such a powerful authority. He could not help but wring his brow. His face showed a ferocious face, and the sword cut down again.


    This time, a Thunder Dragon completely carved by Lei Guang flew out of Lin Hao''s sword. The Thunder Dragon looked extremely fierce. Every scale on his body was condensed by Lei Guang, which was lifelike.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to waste this battle, especially because Lin Hao''s recent strength improvement is too rapid, and he doesn''t have too detailed control of strength. This time, Lin Hao can temper himself with this slaughter.


    Starting to exercise the power of blood, and starting to develop around the power of blood, together with the integration of the power of soul, this is the strength of the Emperor Wu. Of course, this is not achieved overnight. The early stage of Emperor Wu was basically the development of blood, while the later stage was able to control the blood with the power of soul. If the power of soul can completely control the blood, the power of soul will be able to control the blood, This is, of course, the peak of the emperor.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is trying to develop the power of blood. In the battle before the Emperor Wu, all the martial arts skills and skills, the integration of blood is passive, the same output, but no control.


    But now Lin Hao is trying to assimilate part of his spiritual power with the power of his blood, and use this spiritual power as a means of attack. This Thunder Dragon is Lin Hao''s first attempt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    But now Lin Hao is trying to assimilate part of the spirit power with the power of blood, and use the spirit power as a means of attack. This Thunder Dragon is Lin Hao''s first attempt. When he saw the Thunder Dragon raging in the field, Lin Hao was shocked.


    What Lin Hao saw was that the ground and hills swept by Thunder Dragon had no resistance at all. They were directly evaporated, leaving behind a lot of crystallized rocks.


    That''s the rage!


    Just now, the place that the psychic dragon swept was basically the same as that in King Wu''s time, but the holes were bigger and more powerful, but there was no big difference. There was no comparison with the Thunder Dragon which was completely condensed by the blood power!


    The power and power of Thunder Dragon, which is completely condensed by the power of blood, completely crushed the spirit dragon. Especially when he saw the next scene, Lin Hao confirmed this point of view.


    Psychic dragon and Thunder Dragon are rampant in the air. They don''t conflict with each other, but the next second, Thunder Dragon suddenly loses control and suddenly bumps into psychic dragon!


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that the psychic dragon hit by Thunder Dragon was directly scattered and exploded in the air.


    At that moment, it was like a nuclear bomb exploding. A huge mushroom cloud swung away in an instant, evaporating all the monsters within a radius of ten miles. No matter the lower monsters or the demon king, they were the same. As long as they were within the scope, they were all wiped out!


    The Thunder Dragon, who has scattered the spirit dragon, is still carefree, and continues to clean up the monsters as if nothing had happened. Everything seems to have been done on purpose. Lin Hao is the only one with a gaping face. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡°wtf£¿¡±


    At the moment, Lin Hao really didn''t know what to say. Just now, he didn''t do it on purpose. It was because Lin Hao missed and couldn''t control the Thunder Dragon that he scattered the spirit dragon!


    Nainai, these two attacks are all from Lin Hao''s own. In other words, Lin Hao not only has to bear the impact of Thunder Dragon''s smashing and dispersing spirit dragon, but also has to bear the backfire of spirit dragon''s smashing and dispersing. In short, Lin Hao has to bear the attack of Thunder Dragon''s smashing and dispersing spirit dragon.


    I hit myself!


    It''s just a miss. Lin Hao''s powerful attack is broken up by himself. This psychic dragon can fight another 100!


    "Well..."


    Lin Hao felt two violent attacks in his body. It was as if his chest had been hammered twice by a sledgehammer. Even Lin Hao''s body felt chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    I hit myself, Ma''s, such wise operation is really not what I want, it''s really just a temporary miss!


    Obviously, there is no room for explanation. If you fight, do you have to apologize to yourself?


    Thanks to Lin Hao''s green dragon blood, Lin Hao has a strong recovery ability, so he won''t be hurt too much, but it''s really the operation of blood horse wisdom.


    However, after this impact, Lin Hao can see that the power of blood is able to completely crush the ordinary spirit attack. Just look at the lively Thunder Dragon in the field.


    However, the next second when Lin Hao looked at the dragon, he suddenly found that something was wrong with the dragon. How could it be? In fact, it can''t be seen from the appearance of Thunder Dragon. The lifelike Thunder Dragon is still so dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    However, the next second when Lin Hao looked at the dragon, he suddenly found that something was wrong with the dragon. How could it be? In fact, it can''t be seen from the appearance of Thunder Dragon. The lifelike Thunder Dragon is still so dignified. It seems that he can play another 100. Especially when Lin Hao is facing Thunder Dragon, he fully realizes the power of Thunder Dragon.


    It turns out that this is the feeling when facing the Thunder Dragon attack. Now I''m on the scene!


    Lin Hao is not happy at all, probably because Lin Hao sees Thunder Dragon rushing towards him.


    Leilong is out of control again. This time, he doesn''t just bump into the psychic dragon, but directly rushes towards Lin Hao. At this moment, Lin Hao is happy. Nainai, he just hit himself indirectly. Now he wants to fight directly, isn''t he?


    Really, enjoy with the people, ha ha ha


    Lin Hao wants to cry. He really wants to cry. God knows that the power of blood is so hard to control. Even though the power of Lin Hao''s soul is ten times stronger than ordinary Emperor Wu, he still controls too much power of blood at this stage.


    Of course, that''s why Lin Hao would feel so depressed. If any low-level emperor could control such a huge power of blood, it would blow up, because the emperor like Lin Hao might still be trying to figure out how to use the power of blood.


    Almost everyone else is climbing. It''s normal for Lin Hao to think about run-up and high jump and fall to death.


    But then again, can a life full of money be compared with that of all living beings? No, that''s right.


    You see, even the failure is so creative, I hit myself, but also indirectly and directly hit!


    Well, do you think Lin Hao is proud? No, that''s right.


    Lin Hao also wants to be proud, but he just can''t be proud


    "Ah, help! Which son of a bitch put this Thunder Dragon? How did it come to me! Take it away, take it away


    At the moment, Lin Hao is sweating all over the sky. He is chased all over the world by Thunder Dragon. His bleak appearance is almost invisible.


    The monsters on the scene were all dumbfounded. This boy was attacked and killed by himself? Or the kind that never die, that is simply wise, too wise!


    Indeed, in front of countless monsters to make such a humiliating thing, Lin Hao is also very refused, but then again, this is not Lin Hao willing to ah!


    "Help, great sage, take your magic power quickly!"


    Lin Hao is sweating all over the whole barren place. Thanks to Lei Long''s lack of the power of the wind attribute, Lin Hao can still run away with his own speed. Otherwise, Lin Hao may become the first monk in history to be hammered to death by his own attack.


    In the space of consciousness, Canggou clenched his fist, sighed, beat his chest and burst into tears, "it''s not nice to meet people, it''s not nice to meet people!! Wuwuwu, please don''t be shameful again! Wuwu, Wuwu, what a shame. It''s such a grand scene, Nainai. I''ve lost my face. I don''t want it anymore! "


    It''s no wonder that Canggou hates iron so much. After all, when anyone sees that his master is being attacked and killed by himself, he is still in front of thousands of monsters, and Lin Hao is responsible for all this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    It''s no wonder that Canggou hates iron so much. After all, when anyone saw that his master was chased by his own attack, he was still in front of thousands of monsters, and all this was contributed by Lin Hao himself. How painful this feeling was. Putting himself in the position, there was a crack on the ground, Canggou had already got in.


    Outside, Lin Hao was chased by the Thunder Dragon, and he was still running around. Where Lin Hao had been, there was no grass left. It was not because of Lin Hao''s fury, but because there were basically no living creatures in the places where the Thunder Dragon had swept.


    On the contrary, it became like Lin Hao was slaughtering monsters. If all monsters didn''t see Lin Hao, he was attacked and killed by himself, maybe he would believe it!


    At the moment, many monsters can''t help but frown when they see this sudden change. This scene touches the blind area of monsters'' knowledge. Is this human teenager brain pit? How can he be chased by his own attack?


    It''s clear that when this young man appeared on the stage just now, he was hot and unrestrained, and even had the demeanor of Emperor Wu. But now he is running around like a Emperor Wu. This is a sand sculpture?


    When she saw this scene, she cried out:


    "come on! This man has no way to control the essence of blood. Now he has been unbridled by blood. Kill him! "


    And hear the remind of the master of maple forest, the presence of the monster suddenly realized, must be like this, or the master of maple forest has experience, insight, suddenly see the key to this thing!


    It''s worthy of being the righteous saint of the demon clan. No, it''s not right, nor is it right


    At this moment, many monsters realize their intention of killing again and rush to Lin Hao. They don''t care about the dangerous Thunder Dragon. Of course, it''s because the Thunder Dragon is chasing Lin Hao, not attacking them.


    "Ha ha ha! Despicable human beings, this is the end of coveting the treasure of our family. Spit out what you swallow


    many of the monster are crazy, and rush to Lin Hao, and they will destroy Lin Hao into ten thousand pieces, and blood vessels will be killed. This proves that the essence of blood has not been digested by Lin Hao thoroughly, and it may even exist on Lin Hao. If he can swallow Lin Hao, it will be a great supplement to the monster.


    Now Lin Hao is just like the Tang monk. All the monsters want to take a bite. All the monsters want to extract benefits from Lin Hao. Even the Thunder Dragon attacked by Lin Hao''s blood seems to want a breath.


    Ah, it''s delicious. Come on, brother. It''s delicious!


    Lin Hao is in a panic, followed by a ferocious Thunder Dragon, followed by countless monsters. I don''t know what kind of strong people Lin Hao offended and was directly attacked by them. Of course, in fact, Lin Hao came to such an end because he didn''t have a brain today.


    However, Lin Hao is still a secondary middle-term emperor. After being chased for a long time, he suddenly remembers that this thunderdragon seems to have been fought by himself, and now he seems to be able to try to control it. Therefore, Lin Hao made a quick decision, decided to control it, and immediately accepted his magic power.


    Sure enough, under the control of Lin Hao''s powerful soul, Lei long, who was chasing after Lin Hao, finally slowed down and returned to Lin Hao''s control. I have to say that this feeling of surviving from his own hands is really good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    Sure enough, under the control of Lin Hao''s powerful soul power, Lei long, who was chasing after Lin Hao, finally slowed down and returned to Lin Hao''s control. I have to say that this feeling of surviving from his own hands is really good. It seems that we can try this feeling again in the future, ah ha ha.


    However, Lin Hao''s happiness did not last for more than a second, because Lin Hao caught a glimpse of the countless monsters following leilong, especially in the train pulling for such a long time, many powerful demon kings had lined up and were frantically chasing Lin Hao.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao is not happy. There are still monsters who dare to chase me in the world?!


    I''m the only one who can hunt me down!


    It''s such a domineering and powerful declaration. I don''t know why, Lin Hao suddenly feels a good sense of shame, but it seems reasonable and convincing to think about it.


    No matter, or deal with this overwhelming monster!


    Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. With a long sword cut and a fierce Thunder Dragon roared, he suddenly turned around and rushed to many monsters behind him.


    "Ouch!"


    Then he heard the sound of a dragon singing. The furious Thunder Dragon rushed into the monster group and plowed all the monsters directly. He just chased Lin Hao''s most joyful demon king. At the moment, they all became coke and fell down.


    How can Lin Hao allow them to disperse when he finally accumulates so many monsters?


    Lin Hao kneaded a sword formula and said angrily, "art is explosion!"


    Then he saw the fierce Thunder Dragon rush into the center of the herd, and then the Thunder Dragon burst into the most dazzling light. At the moment when all the monsters did not react, the Thunder Dragon burst out!


    At that moment, the thunder rolled, and the whole world fell into a dazzling white. If Lin Hao didn''t put on his sunglasses in time, he would have been blinded on the spot.


    It''s very violent.


    Lin Hao can clearly see that in the thunder light, countless monsters are directly torn into pieces by the violent thunder light, even the one with no residue left, which makes Lin Hao marvel.


    Sure enough, it''s the power of blood. It''s so terrible.


    Lin Hao raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. This time, it was a big harvest. Because of the hatred, many powerful demon kings were trapped in the explosion of the Thunder Dragon, and they were basically able to die on the spot, which saved Lin Hao a lot of effort.


    "Hum, I''m in control of everything. It''s just my plot. Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Hao looked at the violent explosion behind him and laughed awkwardly. There was a big sweat dripping down on his forehead.


    I have lingering fear. If I didn''t control it in time just now, it must hurt me. Mmm, everything is under my control!


    On the other side, Canggou had covered his forehead and shook his head sadly. "Even out of control is controlled by you. That''s right. Believe in yourself, you are the wisest Wuwuwu, is it too late to change the master? "


    Canggou really can''t stand it any more. How does a wise master make a system spirit collapse? You don''t have to do anything. You just need Lin Hao to play normally. There are few people who are not driven crazy basically


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    Canggou really can''t stand it any more. How does a wise master make a system spirit collapse? You don''t have to do anything. You just need Lin Hao to play normally. There are few people who are not driven crazy. Canggou and Lin Hao have been following each other for a long time. They already have strong resistance. Otherwise, they would have taken off their clothes and danced in the street for a long time.


    Lin Hao finally remembered today''s theme after his blind show made his scalp numb.


    Lin Hao looked up and saw a few monsters surging in front of him. Although Lin Hao had just killed a big wave, it was like Jingwei reclamation. Even though Lin Hao seemed to have worked very hard, the number of monsters was not so simple to calculate.


    Even after many wars, the number of remaining monsters is almost half of that of the Royal City, which is just an imaginary number. The number of monsters in front of us may have already exceeded this number.


    If you only rely on your own ability, even the Emperor Wu will be drained by these countless monsters. This is inevitable, because there are too many monsters. Of course, this is because if you are completely on your own, Lin Hao is not a person who likes to do everything by himself. Especially in the aspect of fighting, he is so angry that he is determined not to do it and can kill people with a knife Kill two birds with one stone.


    Lin Hao has an invincible helper today.


    This gang has killed many powerful people for thousands of years. From Wuling king to wuzun wusheng, all powerful people have died in his hands. No matter what creatures exist between heaven and earth, they can''t escape from his control. Everything is under his control.


    This gang does not recognize each other, regardless of good and evil. Most of them will die if they lose in his hands.


    Today, however, Lin Hao is going to try to find out where the bottom line of this eternal thing is. Moreover, he is also going to kill people with a knife and kill three birds with one stone.


    "Kill him!"


    "recapture the essence of blood!"


    The hustle and bustle of monsters continue to rush to Lin Hao. Even though the Thunder Dragon is so powerful that it has killed many powerful people, it has not affected any monsters at all. After all, the monsters at the moment have already made up their mind to die. Since they have made up their mind to die, it is quite normal to send them to death.


    Lin Hao watched countless monsters rush towards him, and his face showed a ferocious color. He roared:


    "if you don''t let me live, you can''t be free! If you want to die, die together


    Then he saw that Lin Hao suddenly pointed his sword to the sky, and a radiance that belonged to Emperor Wu rose up. Then he saw that there were endless thunder clouds surging in the world, which covered the clear sky completely. The whole barren land fell into the darkness. The fear of day and night made the monsters feel uneasy.


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar of thunder in the thunder cloud, and there is a kind of breath that makes all things feel scared. Even if the monsters on the scene are hard headed, they can''t help feeling the threat.


    Lin Hao''s face was ferocious, just like a warrior who rushed into the enemy''s blockhouse with a bomb.


    In fact, what Lin Hao wants to do now is just like what the warrior wants to do. It''s not a wonderful thing, but it''s just in this young boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    In fact, what Lin Hao wants to do now is just like what the warrior wants to do. It''s not a wonderful thing, but it''s just in this young boy that he wants to show his real madness.


    This is not an ordinary thunder cloud, but a legendary cloud robbery.


    That''s right. When he was forced into a desperate situation, Lin Hao finally couldn''t help it. He took the initiative to show the breath of Emperor Wu and engraved his own breath of Emperor Wu into heaven and earth, which also led to the disaster that had been held for two days. I have to say that Lin Hao could hold it.


    This disaster should have been engraved into heaven and earth when Lin Hao was promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. But Lin Hao''s promotion path is different from that of ordinary people, and it is directly from the system. Therefore, Lin Hao''s breath is not immediately engraved into heaven. It can be said that in this case, only if Lin Hao does not take the initiative to expose, Lin Hao can hide for a period of time.


    However, there is no way to hide it all the time. After all, as long as Lin Hao uses his own power, the way of heaven will feel Lin Hao''s aura of Emperor Wu, and then force it to be engraved with Lin Hao''s aura of Emperor Wu. Moreover, Lin Hao''s various martial arts skills have no way to use.


    Although this system gave Lin Hao the convenience of delaying the robbery for a few days, it also limited that Lin Hao could not get the martial arts without the robbery. Each system had its own advantages and disadvantages, but it was not too forced.


    Lin Hao has been planning to rob for a long time, but he hasn''t found the right time. Now, Lin Hao thinks he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    It''s not easy for anyone to stop Lin Hao!


    And the monsters on the scene were startled by the sudden cloud robbery. They didn''t know about cloud robbery, but why Lin Hao had a way to suddenly attract cloud robbery. Hasn''t Lin Hao been through it yet?


    for fear that this group of beasts is confused, Lin Hao also specially shouted out a dress, "


    " ha ha ha, Lao Fu Du robbery, crossing robbery has a prize, once again, today, the essence of blood will be buried with me! No one wants to get the essence of blood. Ha ha ha Cough Ma, what''s wrong with coughing all the time... "


    Lin Hao''s smile is flying between the heaven and the earth, and the monster who was originally ignorant is even more ignorant after hearing this explanation.


    There''s a prize for looting. Do it again?!


    What kind of disaster is this? Are you buying iced black tea?


    Nainai, it''s ok if I don''t explain. When I explain that all the monsters look at Lin Hao, it''s like they''re looking at the mentally retarded. Mom, how happy are you to do it again?


    the dog has been unable to make complaints about it. Only the squatting side of the side is smoking on the side. It is like an old father who is worried about his son with a mentally retarded son. The kind of sage that is so sad that he can not help but feel sorry for Lin Hao''s present illness. Alas, how can a young man say that he is crazy?


    Lin Hao looked at this group seems to be stunned little brother, Lin Hao can not help but some dissatisfaction.


    How fat four, these little brothers, can''t I explain enough? No, I think my explanation is reasonable and convincing. What''s wrong?


    Lin Hao also fell into deep meditation. The atmosphere on the field was a little embarrassed for a moment. These monsters were looking at Lin Hao with white eyes. Lin Hao was thinking, and Canggou was smoking dry smoke. How did this silence come about? Lin Hao was wondering if he wanted to explain it again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    Lin Hao also fell into deep meditation. The atmosphere on the field was a little embarrassed for a moment. These monsters were looking at Lin Hao with white eyes. Lin Hao was thinking, and Canggou was smoking dry smoke. How did this silence come about? Lin Hao was wondering if he wanted to explain it again. Don''t these little brothers know what another bottle is?


    No, no, I can''t be so silent. It''s so embarrassing. Now, I have to explain it again. Otherwise, I forgot to bring my magic weapon just now. I asked for a special leave and didn''t come here until today?


    This seems to highlight the humanistic care of the way of heaven, but I just don''t know if these young brothers can accept this reasonable reason?


    Fortunately, after a moment of silence, the monsters continued to explain to Lin Hao.


    "Stop him! All things will be ashes to ashes under the cloud. He will die if he dies.


    "Kill him, and the cloud will disappear! Come on, don''t wait for the clouds to disperse. Otherwise, if he has the real strength of Wu Huang, it will be even more difficult for us to get the essence of blood.


    "Kill him quickly, cloud robbing will become stronger because of our joining. As long as we rush up, he will die under cloud robbing!"


    "Together! The essence of blood is mine! "


    There are a few loud and powerful demon kings in the lead, commanding many monsters to rush through.


    and the presence of the monster, under this reminder, also awaken, what they are crazy about. They know how crazy they are now. Once the essence of blood is destroyed in the robbery, everything will be over. Their royal throne, their way to heaven, everything is tied up.


    Countless monsters rushed to Lin Hao madly again.


    Although there are many strange places in this plot, especially the explanation of neuropathy, generally speaking, there is no danger. These monsters still fly to Lin Hao under the instigation of several demon kings.


    I have to say that if it wasn''t for the corpse pith evil tiger, I''m afraid it would have been a bit unexpected.


    Yes, the demon king who has been the leader among the demon beasts is not a passer-by, nor spontaneous. The reason why they are so tireless is that they are all demon kings controlled by the corpse pith evil tiger before. Don''t forget what the corpse pith evil tiger was originally.


    As the leader of the maple forest, the corpse marrow evil tiger usually uses his own ability to control his powerful subordinates, which is why his position is so unshakable.


    However, these cards could not be used at all when he was beaten by the evil emperor, because Lin Hao had already made clear the arrangement, but it would be of great use to put this ability in Lin Hao''s hands.


    A leader of maple forest can''t move his breath. He just needs a few more words from the most powerful demon king. Basically, no demon can refuse. It''s so true. Sure enough, people who have read books are different. Knowing the leader effect, they can do whatever they want. Of course, there are many details in the operation, which is not enough for external humanity.


    , at this moment, many of the beasts returned to stampede in a crazy state. After Lin Hao''s consideration, he produced a very large dragon blood essence. Many of them even gave up thinking and flocking to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    At this moment, many of the animals returned to the crazy state of the just way. After Lin Hao''s consideration, he produced a very large dragon blood essence. After all, the monster gave up thinking and stampede in a rush. This sudden dragon blood essence gave all the animals a drop of reason.


    Lin Hao''s hands are naturally not the essence of the dragon''s blood, which has been digested by Lin Hao for a long time. This is the essence of the blood borrowed by Lin Hao in the territory of Fenglin. At that time, a group of things that seemed expensive could now be rented to Lin Hao.


    Of course, only for rent, can only be used to release breath, as bait.


    , but this is also enough. Under the breath of dragon blood essence, no monster can resist the temptation of instinct, especially under the thrust of countless aspects. Now, the craziness of many beasts is ten times more crazy than that of a thousand years ago.


    of course, Lin Hao did not feel that these little brothers could react. When the way of founding the country was rough, thousands of years ago, only by relying on the essence of the blood essence attracted so many beasts and successfully trapped them.


    Today, thousands of years later, Lin Hao''s layout is much more detailed than that of the founder. The promise of the evil tiger, the help of the demon king, the temptation of the treasure itself, the urgency of destruction, the righteousness of the demon family, and countless arrangements based on the details in his heart. All the forces, push or pull, push the demon kings into the endless abyss.


    And now it is true that all monsters can''t escape from this kind of strong psychological control, they can''t refuse, they can''t resist, so they are only qualified to die.


    Then he saw countless monsters rushing towards Lin Hao as if they were crazy.


    All over the sky, thunder clouds are surging, and violent thunder light is blowing up in the sky. Then we see the first sky thunder bombarding Lin Hao.


    jade and stone burned together, but they were so angry that Lin Hao was really planning to burn the jade.


    the presence of numerous beasts and animals can not even take care of the terrible end of stepping into other''s robbery areas. They only know that if the thunder and thunder are left behind, the essence of blood will be evaporated and there will be no other end.


    Lin Hao can die, but they fight desperately for the essence of blood, and absolutely can not let the essence of blood destroy this!


    Then, there is a strange scene. The countless monsters who rush into the field of Lin Hao''s robbery have no time to think about it. They rush directly to Lei Yun. They want to use their own flesh and blood to fight against the robbery!


    their purpose is so pure and simple. Never let the essence of blood be crushed. Even if you die, you will never let the essence of blood go to pieces!


    For the future of the demon clan!


    Ah, what a lofty realm!


    Boom, boom!


    Tianlei was merciless and hit the Great Wall made of flesh and blood. There is no doubt that one of these monsters is one. All of them were blown to pieces, and none of them can survive.


    Is it so easy to block the disaster of promoting Emperor Wu? Just now, even Lin Hao could not help but talk about the power of that thunder. It was absolutely too powerful. Lin Hao was sure that the disaster of being promoted to Emperor Wu was not so powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    Is it so easy to block the disaster of promoting Emperor Wu? Just now, even Lin Hao could not help but talk about the power of that thunder. It was absolutely too powerful. Lin Hao was sure that the sky robber who was promoted to Emperor Wu was not so powerful. Needless to say, Nainai, this dog''s way of heaven wants to arrange me again?!


    Lin Hao is very angry, but he wants to come back carefully. Who arranges who now?


    Well, forgive the way of heaven for the time being, not next time!


    Dada dada


    It''s not the sound of machine guns.


    It''s the corpses of countless monsters who block the natural disaster for Lin Hao. Under the fierce thunder, these monsters are basically broken, even the demon king is no exception.


    Thanks to Lin Hao''s timely support of the spiritual shield, he can avoid the end of being defiled. But it''s the same. God knows how these little brothers are so crazy?


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered a word.


    Ten million roads, safety first, driving is not standard, relatives tears two lines.


    Look at the scattered corpses. It''s because of the nonstandard driving. It''s called illegal lane changing, illegal overtaking and illegal parking. OK, two lines of tears, two lines of tears!


    There''s no way. Lin Hao is such a naughty little boy. Alas, youth has no limit and no bottom line. It''s clear that these young brothers are indirectly helping Lin Hao block the disaster. But it seems that Lin Hao doesn''t know how to be grateful. Does he say that people''s driving is not standard?


    It''s too much.


    Boom!


    After countless flesh and blood weakening, the Tianlei finally fell on Lin Hao''s protective shield. As Lin Hao expected, its power was reduced a lot. Of course, it also had the strength of normal thunder robbery. However, for Lin Hao, the second level emperor of Xuanwu Qinglong''s blood, this strength was almost itching.


    Daddada, very crisp, very pleasant, good to hear! Damn, always on tenterhooks,


    act recklessly and blindly, the devil is not relieved. God knows how hard and thin the man is. How dare Lin Hao take the initiative to greet the world? Damn animals, if the essence of blood is broken, even if Lin Hao is not able to get rid of his hatred, he will not be able to get rid of it.


    However, when the monsters step into the field of natural disaster, they are already dead.


    Heaven''s calamity is heaven''s destruction To test whether the cultivator''s strength is strong enough to leave a mark in front of heaven and earth, generally speaking, the robber can only be carried by himself, and no one can help him.


    If someone who is more powerful than the robbers wants to help, the power of Tianjie will be more powerful and powerful enough to destroy the power of both. Therefore, since ancient times, no one dares to help the younger generation. The most important thing is to use some good magic weapons. These are routine operations, which are well-known knowledge.


    Of course, the weak master can''t resist other kinds of predators.


    First of all, the weak creatures are not enough to resist the natural disaster. When they enter the field of thunder disaster, they can not say whether they can resist the natural disaster. Even the aftershocks can make them disappear on the spot.


    Second, Tianjie doesn''t turn a blind eye to these creatures. All the creatures who enter the thunderbolt will be taken care of by Jieyun. Of course, not every creature will fall into Tianjie, but no matter who enters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    Second, the natural disaster will not turn a blind eye to these creatures. All creatures who enter the thunder disaster will also be taken care of by the cloud. Of course, not every creature will be taken care of by the cloud. However, no matter who enters the thunder disaster, they will also be taken care of by the cloud. However, few people have studied the specific power of the cloud.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to rob themselves with countless lives, and even if they have, they will fail.


    There are more creatures in the field of looting, and the stronger the creatures are, the stronger the power of thunder looting will be. These are two rules showing proportional functions. But what is the value of this proportional function? No one knows, because there are not so many opportunities to experiment.


    It''s not that anyone''s family is too nervous to survive the robbery. All kinds of preparations are not necessarily successful, let alone whether someone will deliberately experiment with the bottom line of the robbery. Of course, there have been a large number of strange people throughout the ages. There must be some people who have done this kind of thing, but there are basically no information.


    Lin Hao, is going to be the first person to eat crab vinegar in this era. He should not only dip in vinegar, but also add garlic and pepper to eat raw!


    Hum!


    Is Lin Hao proud?


    at the moment, many of the beasts are wildly impacting on Lin Hao''s protective cover. The essence of blood spirit held by Lin Hao''s hands is the only thing in the eyes of the monster. As for the thunder robbery behind him, of course, they are concerned, but not too scared.


    Boom!


    Natural disaster is not vegetarian, not jealous.


    For the first time, Lin Hao was not killed by thunder, and there were so many monsters swarming into the field of thunder. All of a sudden, heaven was angry!


    Instead of paying attention to the robbery, Lin Hao takes out a pen and paper to paint. What seems to be his record?


    It''s too shameful, isn''t it?! Boss, are you here for robbery or vacation?!


    Nainai, I''ll write it down for you, I''ll write it down for you, I''ll write a hammer for you!


    Boom!


    The thunder cloud, which originally covered most of the sky, doubled in an instant and wrapped more monsters in it. All monsters who entered the field of thunder disaster felt the pressure of the thunder disaster!


    "Huh?"


    Lin Hao squinted, looked up at the scope of the cloud, lowered his head to record it, and murmured:


    "most of the monsters were killed. The cloud robbery has a delay effect, and the scope doubled. On the contrary, it included another group of monsters around. The air pressure increased by two-thirds, and the power of thunder robbery Double that? "


    Lin Hao''s brow is locked, which is a bit strange.


    Lin Hao is really a bit unpredictable. Is the cloud robbing calculated the number of monsters felt by the thunder, or the number of monsters in the whole range during the stopping period?


    Although there is a gap between the strength of the group of demons just killed and that of the group of demons, Lin Hao thinks that there are hundreds of thousands of lower level demons. In the calculation of natural disasters, there should be a certain conversion ratio between strength and quantity. Then these demons can be directly assumed to be the same as that of the group of demons just killed, but under normal circumstances The power of natural disaster will increase


    No, the data is still insufficient. There are too many variables on the left and right sides of the equal sign. Even Lin Hao, who is proficient in fourth grade mathematics, can''t solve the quadratic equation. It seems that we have to have more data to work out a general


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    No, the data is still insufficient. There are too many variables on the left and right sides of the equal sign. Even Lin Hao, who is proficient in fourth grade mathematics, can''t solve the quadratic equation. It seems that he has to have more data to calculate the approximate. At this moment, Lin Hao is acting as a super bully.


    Of course, after living for more than 20 years in his last life, Lin Hao only learned the quadratic equation of two variables, plus some linear equations that he only remembered vaguely, and he couldn''t find the answer for a while.


    Alas, when books come to use, they hate less. At this moment, Lin Hao once again suffered from the lack of culture.


    This tells us, reading must be focused, must be serious, study hard, this knowledge in case one day through, really can use! Remember.


    Lin Hao has suffered too much from lack of culture. Now it''s too late to make up lessons.


    Boom!


    , the sky was robbed again, the thunderstorm thunderstorm caused the stones on the ground to vibrate, and another violent and violent robbery was coming down again. But Lin Hao once again raised the essence of blood and shouted loudly.


    "Come on!!! The jade and the stone are all on fire


    All the demons and beasts on the scene can see their eyes splitting. How can this human be so shameless! And why do we take the essence of blood to ward off the robbery, but yes, who is the beast?


    Despicable and shameless, it''s better to be a bird than a beast. Grandma has a leg Many monsters take out all the dirty words they can use in their hearts to greet Lin Hao. The shamelessness of this human youth really makes all monsters realize that there is no limit to shamelessness, no limit to shamelessness!


    but there is no way. Lin Hao''s blood essences are more important than their lives. They prefer to use all their lives to get the essence of blood.


    I have to say that Lin Hao himself felt a little shameless!


    Boom!


    Among the clouds, the clouds are twice as big as they were just now. This time, the majesty of the disaster is not only to include Lin Hao, but also to include half of the central area with a huge radius!


    Seeing this scene, many monsters can''t help but face black. Such a huge range and powerful power is not what they can fight against. There is no way, we can only call reinforcements.


    Then I saw that countless monsters were very conscious and swarmed in. Their mission was very simple. They were sent to death to block this thunder.


    Although they also know that if it goes on like drinking poison to quench thirst, the power of natural calamity will become stronger with the number of monsters. If monsters want to resist natural calamity, they want more monsters to resist, and then they will fall into a dead circle. God knows what will happen next.


    but there is no way. Even if we drink poison and quench thirst, we must do this. If Lin Hao is ashes to ashes in the sky, then the essence of blood will also be destroyed. As long as Lin Hao does not die, the essence of blood vessels will not be absorbed instantly, and the ability of corpses and evil tigers will be able to take the blood and essence back as long as he takes the shot.


    With this belief, a new group of monsters rushed into the arena again, and Lin Hao was dazzled by countless monsters. Of course, if Lin Hao used numbers, he would have been crazy. Lin Hao estimated that these monsters were all based on his naked eyes and experience.


    After all, Lin Hao is not a person who has never been in contact with a large number of monsters. Basically, Lin Hao can see the approximate number at a glance. Of course, he can''t be accurate, but even if there is a difference of several hundred thousand, these differences can be ignored under the Emperor Wu''s disaster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    After all, Lin Hao is not a person who has never been in contact with a large number of monsters. Basically, Lin Hao can see the approximate number at a glance. Of course, it is not accurate. But even if there is a difference of several hundred thousand, under the Emperor Wu''s disaster, these differences can be ignored. Lin Hao only needs to calculate the number of batches, and the power of natural punishment is also estimated by Lin Hao himself The error is very small.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell. This time, Lin Hao played a twelve point spirit, even let go of the power of his soul, and carefully observed the changes of all the monsters in the field, including the scope and power of natural punishment, and the condensation of cloud robbery.


    The power of this thunder is much stronger than that of just now. However, when it falls, it can be seen that the diameter range of the thunder is much larger than that of just now. Especially when Lin Hao''s soul power is released, he can see more tiny thunder clouds swimming around. Those monsters will be like corpses if they are stained with a little silk He died on the spot.


    Lin Hao was in the middle of the thunder disaster, but he saw those spider silk cloud thunder again. Even Lin Hao could not help frowning,


    "how can there be another spider silk cloud thunder? Now the algorithm is going to change. I calculate that the range will be doubled and another group of monsters around will be included. Air pressure Well, I can''t figure out that this crap cobweb cloud thunder can even affect the ambient air pressure? "


    Wait a minute. A picture suddenly flashed through Lin Hao''s mind. It was a picture of a beautiful female teacher writing on the blackboard


    Well, this is not the physics teacher.


    Lin Hao thought carefully, and suddenly recalled the famous formula in his mind.


    "Physical formula: PV = NRT


    where p is the pressure, V is the volume, n is the number of gas molecules per unit volume, R is a constant, and t is the temperature. When V, N and R are fixed, the pressure P and the temperature T are corresponding - the higher the temperature is, the higher the pressure is Well, there''s a scientific basis for the spider silk cloud thunder to affect the air pressure?! Waterfalk? Lao Tzu is a little confused. Who will explain to me the physical laws of the world? ***Come and teach me


    Lin Hao''s mind was paralyzed. At this moment, Lin Hao thought of the fear of being dominated by physical formulas in his last life. He thought that when he came across the world, Lin Hao could do whatever he wanted But Lin Hao did not expect that the fear of learning could cross time and space and dominate Lin Hao again!


    All right, take it, take it!


    Even if Lin Hao has fallen into the fear of being dominated by physics, there is no way, because Lin Hao was originally using the thinking of the last life to analyze the laws of the world. It''s normal to be a little abnormal. What should be dominated can never escape.


    So, learning physics well and going all over the world in the future can make you win at the starting line.


    It''s not a joke. Lin Hao''s soul is not only on one level, but also on the other.


    Lin Hao''s soul has long been branded with some indelible marks in his last life. All the moral ethics that can''t be abandoned in his last life, and all the knowledge left behind by rote in his last life, should be Lin Hao''s gift to this world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    Lin Hao''s soul has long been branded with some indelible marks in the last life. All the moral ethics that can not be abandoned in the last life, and all the knowledge left behind by rote in the last life, should be Lin Hao''s gift when he came to this world, and the gift he left for himself. This is not intended to be funny.


    In fact, if Lin Hao was only born in this world, with his present talent and strength, he could easily establish a kingdom, or find few Marquises in the middle age of the imperial dynasty, and easily reach a height that most people can''t reach.


    A 17-year-old who is young and successful, without the support of any belief in martial arts, must have been a marquis for a long time in this world. There are more than 3000 beauties in the harem, more than a mountain of gold and silver, more than thousands of servants and soldiers, more than a hundred generations of glory and admiration


    Ah, wait a minute. It seems that Lin Hao is losing money!


    If you have something special, you will be granted the title of marquis and general. There are 3000 beautiful women in the harem, a mountain of gold and silver, thousands of servants and soldiers, and the glory and admiration will last forever. Then I still pursue the peak of Nanai''s martial arts?


    Well


    Lin Hao was lost in thought. He always felt that what he said just now made him fall into a deadlock. I confused myself


    Boom, boom!


    However, under the punishment of heaven, there is no time for Lin Hao to fall into meditation.


    Then he saw that the huge thunder punishment fell suddenly, and countless monsters in the field had already howled in advance, for fear that they would die too soon. There was no way. The power of heaven punishment was really strong enough to make Lin Hao unable to think about it at all.


    Lin Hao looked up and got a fright on the spot,


    "I''m so scared! What a hot ray, thief! God, is it spilled


    Don''t blame Lin Hao for making such a fuss. It''s really because what Lin Hao sees when he looks up is a thick sky thunder that almost covers the whole field of vision. Its diameter is twice as big as just now.


    In this day of thunder, countless monsters died on the spot, just like the rain of Qingming Festival, which makes people feel numb.


    And even if it is used up two groups of monster life, this day thunder seems to have no too much consumption, is still more potential to bombard to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao frowned, but still did not use any ability, just with the shield in support, Lin Hao''s mouth is still muttering: "wait, I seem to know something."


    Five thunderbolts!


    Of course, it''s not just five thunder. Lin Hao didn''t choose to avoid the thunder like splashing water, so he caught it straightly.


    And catch such a violent thunder, Lin Hao not only did not panic, on the contrary, Lin Hao''s face also showed a happy smile, just steal to say, "sure."


    When the thunder sweeps, Lin Hao''s shield is still safe.


    The thunder was much stronger than just now, but it didn''t affect Lin Hao much. On the contrary, the death and injury rate of two groups of monsters around him almost reached 99%, and few of them survived.


    Lin Hao does not need to look up, relying on the strength of the soul, Lin Hao easily observed the changes in the field.


    There are mountains of corpses all around, but there are countless monsters on the battlefield. This time, whether they are active or passive, there are more monsters than just now. They can even occupy more than half of the scope of mine robbery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    The corpses around are piled up like a mountain, but there are countless monsters outside the battlefield. This time, whether they are active or passive, there are more monsters in the range of mine robbing than just now, and they can even occupy more than half of the range of mine robbing. But Lin Hao doesn''t care about these monsters at all, because Lin Hao seems to be calculating something.


    But I saw Lin Hao painting on the ground, sometimes round, sometimes circle, changeable.


    "The bottom surface of the sky thunder is similar to a circle. According to the area of the circle equal to the square of the radius multiplied by the circumference, the area of the sky thunder is basically four times that of the first sky thunder, but its power is only twice that of just now. That is to say, the power borne by the unit area is reduced after sharing."


    Lin Hao is just like a math maniac. He paints on the ground and mumbles all the time. Of course, those who know the truth want to kill Lin Hao, because it''s just junior high school math knowledge. Oh, no, primary school has something to teach, but Lin Hao dares to force it. It''s very annoying.


    However, it is bad to forgive Lin Hao for studying in his last life. What do you think junior high school knowledge is for Lin Hao? That''s the Nobel problem.


    In any case, in such a blind calculation, at least Lin Hao was able to get a very critical information.


    It seems that the increase of Tianlei''s area is not a bad thing. Of course, in Lin Hao''s view, in the view of these monsters, it is a disaster of extinction.


    But at least Lin Hao has come to a rough conclusion that Tianlei doesn''t seem to focus on killing the looters, but more on killing the creatures in the cloud.


    Even for Lin Hao, the pressure of natural disaster has been leveled off.


    Lin Hao''s calculations, of course, are not blocked by monsters to weaken the power of the thunder, so it seems that the addition of monsters will make the thunder punishment become coarse and not concentrated.


    In other words, under Tianlei, Tianlei is inclined to kill all intruders, rather than focus on killing looters. Although the strength will still increase with the intruders, it will not have much adverse effect on looters. Of course, it will not reduce the original power, because Lin Hao''s power level of thunder robbery is above the world standard.


    "Well Let''s see what we''re going to say next. I don''t think it''s that simple. Although the power of the robbers is not reduced, isn''t it easy to be used? "


    Lin Hao didn''t make a false conclusion. Science is forbidden, so is mathematics. Lin Hao''s pseudo mathematics and pseudo science can also be forbidden, probably.


    However, under Lin Hao''s calculation, we can see that the thunder clouds in the sky have formed again.


    Lin Hao didn''t resist, instead, he expected more thunder clouds to fall, which is very helpful for Lin Hao to find out the bottom line of natural disaster.


    Lin Hao naturally does not refuse, but this group of monsters can be angry, God knows what Lin Hao is doing? The monsters are struggling to defend Lin Hao against the way of heaven, but Lin Hao is a wise man, painting on the ground. What''s wrong with this young man?


    Of course, no one can know about Lin Hao''s happiness, because this kind of happiness is not the happiness that human beings can experience. These are the happiness that Xueba people can experience. Lin Hao, who has been Xueba in a foreign world, has finally had an addiction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    Of course, no one can know about Lin Hao''s happiness, because this kind of happiness is not the happiness that human beings can experience. These are the happiness that Xueba people can experience. Lin Hao, who became Xueba in a foreign world, has finally had an addiction. However, it''s just a chance to enjoy himself. Lin Hao is still that Lin Hao. In the sky of


    , countless myriads of animals are trying to resist Lin Hao''s protective cover while they are resisting the disaster. As long as they can break Lin Hao''s shield, they can get the essence of Lin Hao''s blood, which is the source of all anti happiness for them.


    However, just because of the crazy death of these monsters, the number of monsters in the field has been greatly reduced, and even has begun to have a huge impact on the number of the whole monsters group, just like a big bread was suddenly bitten off.


    Although the bread will not disappear, but this part of the decline in the number of real enough to wake up.


    Unfortunately, these Fenglin monsters are out of a crazy state. For them, even if they die to the last one, it is not enough to shake their purpose, because they have lost their original intention because of the strength of the front and back. Maybe the despicable and greedy human beings can get rid of this dilemma, but the upright monsters can''t.


    Because the monsters are less resourceful and more instinctive. If they choose to die, they will die to the end. The reason is that there are so many monsters, otherwise the race will be extinct.


    Boom!


    Tianlei comes one after another. Although there are often some special Tianlei, such as yinglei and spider silk cloud thunder, those thunder robberies are not a big problem for Lin Hao. In addition to interfering with some unimportant data, they basically have little impact.


    Of course, this is for Lin Hao, for this group of monsters, that can be miserable.


    Whether it''s firefly thunder or spider silk cloud thunder, or even the wind and thunder robberies coming out behind are almost enhanced versions for monsters. Because the main robber is Lin Hao, the power of these thunder robberies is also upgraded to the same level as Lin Hao. It can even be said that the wind and thunder robberies that have no influence on Lin Hao have become the fatal punishment for monsters.


    Not to mention that the main thunder robbery has been in the eye, every time is expanding, is determined to kill the monster first, and then kill Lin Hao, two flowers is two flowers!


    Lin Hao has been calculating with his eyes narrowed, regardless of this group of roaring monsters. To tell the truth, although fighting may not be able to completely annihilate this group of monsters, it''s impolite to say that Lin Hao can make a pot of tea and sit here next year.


    Don''t forget that Lin Hao''s Xuanwu blood is not vegetarian now. Even if he doesn''t have much ability to use it, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, Lin Hao estimates that it''s not only these little brothers who can''t arrange themselves, but also any second level demon Emperor.


    If there is no way, a strong blood is invincible. Does the Xuanwu blood of the four sacred beasts have a false name? Even if it is not fully open, just passive can let the same level of Wu Emperor in the side of dry stare, Lin Hao has expected to enter the imperial scene.


    It''s just that Lin Hao can''t find the time to go to the imperial court now. When he arranges this group of little brothers, it''s almost time to go to the imperial court. Of course, Lin Hao has his own plan for his future trip. About this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    It''s just that Lin Hao can''t find the time to go to the imperial court now. It''s almost the time to go to the imperial court when he arranges this group of little brothers. Of course, Lin Hao has his own plan for his future trip. Lin Hao has a very clear mind about this matter. Whether it''s the ancient Avenue or the brother panghu, Lin Hao keeps it in mind.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Now Lin Hao really made a pot of tea and sat on the reclining chair, shaking every time.


    Looking at the corpses of monsters in Luoyu, listening to the orderly rhythm of thunder rolling, tasting a mouthful of delicious tea, and then writing a brush, it''s very pleasant and absolutely envious of others.


    Of course, there''s no need to envy others. Almost these monsters are mad.


    God knows what the monsters see, this beast, this beast has the face to burn incense and drink tea here!!!


    Nainai, is it you or I? You''ve got to come out for me!


    The corpse of the monster fell on Lin Hao''s shield and knocked out a wonderful song.


    Open the door, open the door, shameless Lin Hao, I know you''re listening. Open the door, open the door, you have the ability to survive the robbery, you have the ability to open the door, don''t hide in silence


    Lin Hao didn''t hear anything outside the window. He read only the books of sages and sages. Alas, with the rain of corpses falling from these monsters, Lin Hao thought of the Japanese characters he was reading. At that time, Lin Hao was just a child who didn''t know anything. At that time, Lin Hao''s heart was still so simple. At that time, Lin Hao


    Canggou couldn''t help it, because he knew that Lin Hao was talking a lot of nonsense in this state. He quickly interrupted: "Hey, I''m almost dead. Would you please look up?"


    Lin Hao gave Canggou a white look, as if he was blaming Canggou for interrupting his good memories.


    However, Lin Hao also naturally felt the change in the field. During the time when Lin Hao was burning incense and drinking tea, he had already fallen six thunders, and the scope of thunder cloud seemed to spread to the extreme.


    At least, under Lin Hao''s observation, Lin Hao noticed that Lei Yun had expanded no less than four times from the initial small range. The four diffusion rules were like the rule of the square of two. One batch would expand once at the beginning, two batches would be added at the second time, and more at the third time. Of course, the specific number was not the square of a certain value At least Lin Hao didn''t realize what the rules were.


    However, Lin Hao is sure that the rule of diffusion should be a little similar to this rule.


    After four times of expansion, the scope of robbing thunder has reached a limit. No matter how many monsters pour into it, it doesn''t necessarily spread out more. Lin Hao also understands that this thing is very regular. Maybe it''s because the number of monsters present is not enough to make robbing cloud spread for the fifth time.


    No matter what, the scope of robbing thunder has really expanded to an extreme. Basically, half of the barren land has been shrouded. Lin Hao is even sure that this scope is nearly ten times larger than the thunder robbing caused by the promotion of ordinary Emperor Wu!


    Of course, the range is ten times, but the power is not necessarily ten times, because this algorithm is not so simple.


    It''s not about the relationship between pressure and area. What Lin Hao mainly observed was that the main power parameters affected by the addition of this group of monsters should be the scope, and the strength of the robbers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    There is no relationship between pressure and area. Lin Hao''s main observation is that the main power parameters affected by the addition of this group of monsters should belong to the scope, and the strength of the robbers is the key factor affecting the maximum power of Tianlei. Of course, this is because the strength of these monsters is lower than Lin Hao, so this is the case.


    Lin Hao saw that the thunder robbery in the sky had expanded to include the whole barren land. In this case, even Lin Hao could not guess what would happen next.


    Because too many monsters have joined in, this thunder robbery seems to ignore that Lin Hao is now a second-class Martial Emperor. In terms of power, it doesn''t seem to be aimed at Lin Hao at all. On the contrary, the thunder and lightning in the sky began to expand and mutate wildly because of the huge number of monsters.


    Visible to the naked eye, there are some very rare thunder robberies everywhere, not only firefly thunder and spider silk cloud thunder. In the back, Lin Hao also saw such unknown bullshit as Xunlei, leileilei Lei Lei Lei Lei Lei, etc.


    These thunder punishments should not have appeared on the top of Lin Hao''s ransom, because Lin Hao''s strength is obviously not at this level. These thunder punishments tend to cause destruction effect on a large scale and continuously, which has little impact on Lin Hao.


    This confirms Lin Hao''s previous conjecture that, at least in this natural disaster, the weaker monster than Lin Hao has become the target of natural disaster. Of course, Lin Hao''s pressure has not decreased. However, due to the crazy resistance of all the demons, the reduction is still very large. What''s more, Lin Hao''s own blood ability makes Lin Hao easy to control Make tea under the thunder.


    At least, Lin Hao has come to a lot of conclusions, even if they are relatively rough conclusions, but for this time, Lin Hao''s role is undoubtedly huge.


    Lin Hao takes his mind back. Canggou''s reminder doesn''t come out of his mouth. At the moment, Lin Hao looks up and sees that the sky''s robbing cloud is so gloomy that it seems to drip water. Moreover, the smell in the thunder cloud is even more terrible. The naked eye can see that the whole sky seems to be directly covered by lightning.


    This is the ninth thunder. Since ancient times, nine is the extreme number of the way of heaven. This thunder should be the most powerful punishment. Lin Hao must be well prepared.


    Lin Hao glanced at the many monsters around him, which was just like Lin Hao''s calculation. After such violent thunder, all the Fenglin monsters were basically wiped away, which was the remaining 10% or 20% at most.


    In this case, even if there are monsters who have reacted, they have a sense of fear, especially when the monsters around are basically dead, which makes them extremely alert and even want to escape from the scene.


    But it''s too late.


    No one can walk away easily after entering the thunder penalty. This is the reason that no one dares to risk easily since ancient times. Once entering the field of robbery, even if they are targeted by the way of heaven, even if they do everything they can, they can''t escape from the scope of the way of heaven. At least, it''s almost like letting the intruder cross the robbery by himself.


    The scope of cloud robbing is so large that it is a point Lin Hao has been calculating. Now it seems that the punishment of thunder from heaven is really to give Lin Hao face. It''s very cooperative with Lin Hao. Lin Hao doesn''t even need to say much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    The scope of cloud robbing is so large that it is also a point Lin Hao has been calculating. Now it seems that the punishment of thunder from heaven really gives Lin Hao face. It''s very cooperative with Lin Hao. Lin Hao doesn''t even need to say much. He includes all the monsters that need to be included, which also saves Lin Hao''s efforts to finish later.


    Of course, now Lin Hao is more concerned about the form of the last cloud robbery. But don''t forget that Lin Hao has always been the undertaker of the thunder robbery. Before, Lin Hao was ignored because there were so many monsters around him.


    But now it seems that all the monsters around have been cleaned up. Even if Lin Hao wants to find something to hide, it is impossible.


    Now, Lin Hao has to face the natural calamity with dignity. The last thunder is full of unknown danger. Lin Hao is engrossed in it. All his spiritual powers are united and staring at the sky.


    Boom!!


    This time, the disaster had been brewing for a long time. Even Lin Hao could see that the whole sky was full of thunder, but it didn''t happen that the thunder had been punished.


    "No, I have to wait so long. What will the last Thunder look like..."


    Even Lin Hao''s heart is a little bit scared. This is the last natural calamity. Crossing over will be Lin Hao''s other chance. Especially, this natural calamity is Lin Hao''s experiment to test the bottom line of natural calamity. The key to winning or losing is very important. Lin Hao must not take it lightly.


    Of course, Lin Hao was not the only one who was flustered. The most flustered ones were the younger brothers who were trapped by Lin Hao. Until now, these monsters didn''t react. They were arranged by Lin Hao, but only when they saw that the monsters around had been cleared, did they feel a sense of fear.


    , however, the beasts are not too full of fear, because in fear, they are adulterated with greed. From time to time, there will be beasts looking at the essence of Lin Hao''s blood secretly. Their purpose has never changed.


    blood essence is the main reason for them to stay until now.


    As if feeling the naked eyes of many monsters, Lin Hao suddenly turned around and looked at the monsters who continued to approach him. Lin Hao suddenly cracked his mouth and said, "ah, it''s the last thunder anyway. The success will fly to the sky and the losers will disappear. I don''t want you to die like this. Let me tell you something The truth, in fact, it''s just a plot of mine. Mm-hmm, a plot to destroy all of you. Don''t look at me like that, don''t you believe me? Corpse pith evil tiger, come and block the disaster for me! Don''t be stunned


    Lin Hao in the thunder, but is unscrupulous to directly tell the truth, however, Lin Hao did not know what he said at the moment in the end how crazy, especially in this battle, those who struggle to survive, still with a good vision of the future in their hearts, at the moment to hear this news, how much doubt demon life?


    For the first time, they all thought that Lin Hao was cheating them.


    After all, on the mainland, the meanness and fraud of human beings have long been known to all species. Human beings are the most evil and despicable creatures on the whole earth. In the eyes of monsters, human beings can even be called the dirt of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    After all, on the mainland, the meanness and fraud of human beings have long been known to all species. Human beings are the most evil and despicable creatures on the whole earth. In the eyes of monsters, human beings can even be called the dirt of the world. This time, monsters also believe that this is Lin Hao''s fraud.


    Soon, however, they knew how cruel the truth was.


    Then he saw the corpse pith evil tiger, who had been outside the scope of the sky thunder, suddenly moved. He rushed into the scope of the thunder punishment from the outside in front of all the monsters, which scared all the monsters.


    Within the scope of natural punishment, all the creatures who break in will be attacked by natural punishment. Why did the evil tiger rush in? Is


    "Master, your most loyal subordinate is willing to serve you."


    All the doubts and unsolved mysteries of the monsters are solved at the moment when the evil tiger kneels down in front of Lin Hao in front of all the monsters!!


    As the king of the maple forest for thousands of years, and the leader of the maple forest who crusaded against the Kalan Kingdom, he fell on his knees in front of a human youth and called him Master?!!


    At this moment, the sound of thunder in the sky was like the voice of all the monsters. At this moment, all the monsters on the scene only felt their heads buzzing. A kind of unrealistic feeling arises spontaneously.


    The kneeling of the corpse marrow evil tiger is better than a thousand words, and it doesn''t even need any words. Just this kneeling is enough to tell the truth of all things to all the monsters present.


    Their king, indeed, is using them, their king, is leading all monsters to extinction!


    Corpse pith evil tiger, unexpectedly is a leader who jumps into the abyss intentionally!


    The monsters on the scene only felt all kinds of inner shocks. God knows why a leader of maple forest should bow down at the feet of a human youth so humbly. Is it because he is the emperor of martial arts?


    No, no, before that, Lin Hao was just a king of martial arts. When did the evil tiger give in to Lin Hao!


    Even under the thunder, in such a dangerous situation, even if the monsters were nailed in the coffin, even if they were buried in the soil, they would shout with their decadent voice,


    "why! Why betray the demons! Corpse pith evil tiger, you traitor


    There were not many monsters left to curse, pointing at their king one after another.


    Thousands of years of prestige and just established worship of righteousness, as well as unlimited faith in the demon clan, all collapsed under the kneeling of the corpse pith evil tiger. As long as all the monsters think of the leader of the maple forest, they are actually the leader of the destruction of all the monsters in the maple forest. Just thinking about this, it is enough to let all the monsters fall into the abyss of despair.


    Corpse pith evil tiger, but their king for thousands of years, is the king who takes them out of the dark. All the monsters are willing to follow the corpse pith evil tiger forward, but all the monsters did not expect that this king is the traitor who directly leads all the monsters to the end!


    At the moment, countless monsters in the field only feel that they have lost the hope of demon life, and their illusion has completely collapsed at the moment.


    The corpse pith evil tiger is actually the accomplice of their doom. Even the corpse pith evil tiger kneels down under the command of a human youth, and in turn sacrifices all the monsters to the human youth. All this sounds so ridiculous


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    The corpse pith evil tiger is actually the accomplice of their destruction. Even the corpse pith evil tiger kneels down under the command of a human youth, and in turn sacrifices all the monsters to the human youth. All this sounds so ridiculous. Until the monsters experience such a terrible thing, they can''t accept the reality.


    Reality, it''s too cruel, too cruel.


    Lin Hao didn''t make a sound. The scene before him seemed familiar. On the night when the natural disaster of the dead came to Jialan King City, the aristocrats of the aristocratic family who helped the tyrant questioned the Lord of Jialan kingdom. Now it''s happening again, and it''s so similar, but it''s just that there are countless monsters in Fenglin who blame the Lord of Fenglin.


    It seems that everything is so sad. I don''t know what kind of historical records it will be after thousands of years. Will anyone know that the leader of the Kalan Kingdom has betrayed and lost in betrayal. Even the biggest enemy of the Kalan Kingdom, the monster, can''t escape the fate of being betrayed.


    Although Lin Hao witnessed all this, and even today''s event was arranged by him, he was still very sorry. God knows that all this can be so chaotic and amazing.


    Sure enough, there is a reason why this place of Kalan kingdom will be pitied by the heaven, not because it is too tragic, but because this place has been full of too much fraud and betrayal, so the heaven and earth will be so pitiful. It''s inhuman for human beings, and it''s also true for monsters.


    However, everyone is qualified to say that, but Lin Hao is not qualified, because Lin Hao can not say anything, at least let the monsters feel at ease to lose, at least die in a proper place, die heroic, but by Lin Hao so exposed, it is simply that all monsters are dead, Lin Hao''s mind, naturally is not spicy simple.


    However, there is no need to pity the monsters, especially Lin Hao. He has seen too many monsters'' bad qualities along the way. Is human''s biggest enemy still merciful? Lin Hao did not forget the battle in the ancient city of Sirius, nor did he forget that hundreds of border towns were slaughtered by monsters, and how many human lives were buried in the hands of these monsters. Lin Hao''s anger had been hidden for a long time, and now none of them could escape.


    For human beings, monsters are always the biggest enemy. No matter what time, don''t have compassion for the enemy. This is not telling a story. Compassion for the enemy will not only make people appear mentally retarded, but also lead to disaster.


    Although the royal family of Kalan is the conspirator for everything, it doesn''t matter that the whole Kalan city has been sent to hell by Lin Hao. It''s these monsters that Lin Hao brought them here to bear the natural calamity, not just to make it easier.


    Lin Hao''s purpose is to let these monsters die out and never live beyond themselves!


    Well, simple and full of human purpose.


    In fact, there are many ways for Lin Hao to let these monsters die, but no matter which way, it''s better to wipe out the monsters who have been stained with countless human blood. Lin Hao, in particular, has to deliberately tell them the truth so that they can die without closing their eyes.


    It''s a little bad, but who let all the villains here? Lin Hao even tried his best to find all the excuses, but he couldn''t find any reason to keep the lives and dignity of these monsters. Since he wanted to start, don''t start too lightly... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    It''s a little bad, but who let all the villains here? Lin Hao even tried his best to find all the excuses to keep the lives and dignity of these monsters. Since he wants to start, he should not start too lightly. In that way, Lin Hao will not be happy.


    At present, seeing that many monsters have almost died, the rest of the monsters are also sad. They have even stopped attacking Lin Hao''s shield. Thinking about the last thunder, there will be no monsters left. That is to say, all this is coming to an end. Lin Hao is in a good mood.


    Such a good mood, of course, to share with this group of monster little brother.


    Lin Hao shouted, "I almost forgot to tell you that the essence of my blood is false."


    Lin Hao said, and no matter what the little group of little animals felt, he directly pinch the essence of the blood in his hands.


    Of course, what Lin Hao crushed was just a fake. The one he rented had already been returned to Canggou. I''m kidding. If the one he crushed was not strangled by Canggou?


    Lin Hao''s hand, the moment of blood essence breaking, the dragon''s blood breath that lures all the beasts into madness suddenly stops, there is no longer the dragon blood smell between heaven and earth.


    What''s the icing on the cake? What''s worse?


    Lin Hao this pinch, is.


    The monsters betrayed by the king were already desperate and indignant enough. They even began to doubt the birth of the demon. When Lin Hao once again said a cruel fact, at this moment, the monsters could not help it any more!


    looked at the essence of the blood that had been constantly pursued by the beasts, and thus dissipated between the heaven and earth. That little bit of glittering and translucent powder was not the symbol of the heart of the beast. See this fan unexpectedly so dazzling, the presence of the monster once again into the abyss.


    Nothing is worse than falling into a deep valley. If there is, it is falling into an endless abyss when falling into a deep valley.


    has begun to doubt the evil beasts. When they see the only blood that keeps them alive, they are crushed into powder. At that moment, all the beasts in the field are instantly dim. It looks like the night sky with clear skies and cloudy clouds. Their whole world is not cloudy. It is a complete collapse.


    Fake, fake, all fake!


    their king is false, the righteousness is false, the future is false, the dragon blood essence that can let all the monster go to the sky one day, is also false!


    It''s all fake, fake!!!


    All the monsters on the scene have lost the last power of life, and most of them are crazy on the spot!


    They wandered around aimlessly between the heaven and the earth, just like the souls lost. There was no light in their eyes, no matter it was the bloodthirsty madness of monsters or any of their emotions.


    The greater the hope is, the greater the impact will be when the hope is shattered. Even human beings may not be able to bear the impact, let alone these monsters.


    must know, for the essence of blood, for the great meaning of the evil clan, this group of beasts but not even their lives.


    For monsters, survival is instinct, but one day there is something that can disobey their instinct and make them go crazy like moths to the fire. Under such a strong driving force, no monsters will feel emotions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    For monsters, survival is instinct, but one day there is something that can disobey their instinct and make them go crazy like moths to the fire. Under such a strong driving force, no monsters will feel the emotion, but it is this kind of madness that supports them. It turns out that they are all naked lies!


    as if the foundation of the supporting building is all foam, after the foam is smashed, how the solid building will be crushed into powder, and even because of the height of the building, the collapse will be as terrible as pushing the Jinshan jade column.


    At the moment, the same is true for monsters. In the end, the belief supporting their crazy death turned out to be false. This huge contrast and impact directly drove most monsters crazy on the spot.


    All over the sky are like headless flies like walking dead, in the face of the soul lost body, even the most powerful threat, is like smoke.


    The monsters that have gone mad all over the sky are very strange. They are just a group of monsters who are full of energy for the sake of righteousness and the way to heaven. Now they are all walking dead. How pitiful is it?


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is not only not pitiful, but also satisfied.


    This time, Lin Hao''s ability to drive crazy has become much stronger. It has to be said that Lin Hao is really powerful. Along the way, more and more people have been driven crazy by Lin Hao, resulting in brain congestion and death on the spot. This proves that Lin Hao''s ability to kill people has been improved, and it is still a thriving one.


    However, it is clear that this is not the time for Lin Hao to blow his own horn.


    Boom!


    Then he heard a sudden thunder in the sky. All the sounds sounded so shocking. Vaguely, Lin Hao heard a strange sound of sea water.


    Lin Hao frowned, looked up, but this one was to let Lin Hao the whole person were stunned.


    On the sky, I do not know when it has become extremely strange, how a strange law?


    It''s like seeing the sky turn into the ocean.


    Yes, it''s the ocean. It''s completely made of thunder and lightning. And it''s not a metaphor at all. The thunder above the sky is really like half of the sea surging and roaring!


    Lin Hao tugged at the corners of his mouth, and his face looked a little pale Flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky way is falling into the sky This is the Galactic thunder robbery


    Even Lin Hao was startled, because the thunder on the sky really made him feel bad.


    There are many kinds of thunder robberies, which are different with different ranks. However, no matter what kind of thunder robberies are, they all adhere to a principle. The more powerful the thunder robberies are, the more powerful they are.


    At the beginning, when Lin Hao was on the throne, or when he was on the blood line, the firefly thunder robbery he experienced was this kind of thunder robbery. Before that, whether it was nine thunder robberies, wind thunder robberies, or just now all kinds of strange thunder robberies, they were actually quite common and adapted to the stage.


    However, those are relative. No matter how powerful they are, they will not be irresistible.


    However, the Galactic thunder robbery is different. Compared with the Galactic thunder robbery, all fireflies and thunder are brothers. The most fundamental difference is not only because of the difference in momentum, but also because of the Galactic thunder robbery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    However, the Galactic thunder robbery is different. Compared with the Galactic thunder robbery, all fireflies and thunder are younger brothers. The most fundamental difference is not only because of the difference in momentum, but also because the Galactic thunder robbery does not belong to Emperor Wu at all! At least if Emperor Wu is promoted to Emperor Wu''s thunder robbery!!!


    It''s true that the Galactic thunder robbery, which is gathering in the sky at the moment, has always appeared when Emperor Wu was promoted to Emperor Wu. It should have been the thunder robbery that the peak Emperor Wu could see. But now Lin Hao, a new Emperor Wu, has to face the Galactic thunder robbery?!


    Lin Hao''s face turned green with fright. He was a bear. If you remember correctly, many of the top wuhuangdu robberies in history were killed by the Galactic thunder robberies. If they failed, they would be killed on the spot, and there was no chance to release them.


    It''s just so cruel. Now, Lin Hao has to face such a terrible and violent thunder robbery. Lin Hao''s little heart is so scared that it almost jumps out.


    Is it a thief? God knows I''m so good? Just want me to die?


    Lin Hao guessed the correct answer, but he didn''t know how to get through the difficulty


    Basically, Lin Hao guessed what it was.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao was too naive. He thought he had a way to arrange a thunder robbery, but he didn''t expect that his little tricks were just tricks in the eyes of heaven. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t forget Lin Hao''s existence in this thunder robbery. Although he had been bombarding Lin Hao with those rough and unskilled thunder robbers, in fact, it was a thunder robbery From beginning to end, Lin Hao was just put to the end.


    The previous thunder robberies just wanted to kill the monsters, but now the monsters are basically removed. The last thunder robber is to gather all the energy that can be achieved and plan to take Lin Hao away in a wave.


    The way of heaven: Aha, I didn''t expect it, little brother!


    Lin Hao talks about it. It''s miserable. The way of heaven is really bad. Basically, we have to arrange everything before we can arrange Lin Hao?


    There is no way, even if it is really egg pain, but Lin Hao must also face, fight at least, there is a glimmer of life!


    If you don''t work hard, there is still life, but Forget it, I''d better spell it.


    Lin Hao held down his restless self and did not allow Canggou to say anything. Canggou, a bad old man, was as cruel as the way of heaven. Lin Hao made up his mind not to follow the way of Canggou.


    Sucking dog, think I''m at the end of my tether? Dream!


    Lin Hao''s iron bone clank, looked up and ignored the Galactic thunderbolt in the sky. Although he was still a little scared, Lin Hao still felt a glimmer of hope in the desperate situation. At least, the Galactic thunderbolt didn''t look so powerful.


    After all, Lin Hao is just a new emperor. No matter how violent the thunder robbery is, no matter how much it is aimed at Lin Hao, it is impossible for him to really show his power to deal with the peak emperor. In that case, Lin Hao would have been lying in the middle of a long time ago. He has no game experience with the peak emperor''s level of punishment. He just died on the spot.


    Lin Hao can feel that although the power of this galactic thunder robbery is strong, it''s a bit outrageous. In other words, any low-level emperor can''t resist that one, but for Lin Hao, it''s another challenge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Lin Hao can feel that although the power of this galactic thunder robbery is strong, it''s a bit outrageous. In other words, it''s impossible for any low-level emperor to resist that one. But for Lin Hao, it''s another challenge, which is similar to a self contradictory challenge. Lin Hao plans to resist it hard once!


    Canggou shrugs, OK, I can''t help you if you are so stingy, but I think you will lose. Believe it or not, little brother?


    Lin Hao ignored Canggou''s words, but pulled out his sword and focused on the sky.


    Sparkling, thundering.


    It''s the first time that Lin Hao saw thunder and lightning. He can even use the word "shimmering". But at the moment, the whole sky is a sea of thunder. It''s not too much to say "shimmering" in such a scene.


    "Here it is


    Lin Hao''s eyes congealed.


    At the moment, those thunder lights on the sky seemed extremely dangerous. It seemed that they were about to overflow from the bucket. When a white light flashed, it was the official fall of the Galactic thunder robbery!


    This ray of white light seems to tear a hole in the dam, and the violent Galaxy thunder disaster is like the Yellow River burst. At that moment, all the thunder lights gushed out. At that moment, how shocked was it?


    On this day, Lin Hao finally witnessed the scene of the poem, flying down 3000 feet, suspected that the Milky Way fell nine days.


    Originally thought it was just a beautiful exaggeration, but when Lin Hao saw such a magnificent and shocking scene, Lin Hao was about to doubt whether Li Bai had also passed the Galactic thunder disaster? Otherwise, how can such a shocking scene be imagined out of thin air and recorded in the poem?


    Of course, how Li Bai got through the robbery in those years is a later story. Now Lin Hao only thinks about how he got through the robbery.


    At that moment, it seemed as if there was an ocean formed by thunder light completely poured into the world. The thunder light was like waves, like tsunamis, like waterfalls falling down, like the collapse of Mount Tai. The brilliance made the whole barren land as bright as day, and also made the world lose all its colors. In this place, there is no red, orange, yellow, green, blue Purple, there is only one kind of light, called thunder light.


    Lin Hao''s whole sight was flooded by thunder.


    Imagine walking in an underwater aquarium. When you visit the aquarium, all the buildings on the top are broken. What''s the feeling of the sea pouring in in a moment? Changing the sea water into thunder sea is what Lin Hao feels at the moment.


    At this moment, the whole world is almost submerged by thunder, no sound, no light, where the eyes reach, is surging thunder, where the eyes reach, is a piece of thunder.


    Under the washing of the Galactic thunder light, everything has become extremely shocking. Those monsters washed by the Galactic thunder robbery even have no chance to howl, or even turn into coke. They evaporate directly on the spot, leaving no trace. The kind of violent roaring makes Lin Hao panic.


    It''s not just flesh and blood that can''t resist this sudden downpour of galactic thunder, but also the barren land.


    You can see that the Galactic thunder robbers come from all directions of the barren land. Wherever they have been swept by the Galactic thunder robbers, whether they are withered vine trees or ravens, whether they are rock loess or broken sand, they are everywhere they have been swept by the Galactic thunder robbers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    Then you can see that the galaxy thunder robbers come from all directions of the barren land. Any place swept by the galaxy thunder robbers, whether it''s the withered vine old tree or the raven, whether it''s the rock loess or the broken sand, has turned into a piece of scorched earth, and even the innocent ground has been evaporated nearly three feet.


    This time, the ground really sank three feet, even more than that.


    The Galactic thunder robberies are still pouring into the world. Any place that has been swept is completely scorched earth. This range is not just a few kilometers around.


    The whole scope of thunder robbery is in this, the whole barren land is in this.


    Even outside the scene has become like this, let alone in the center of the thunder robbery Lin Hao.


    At the moment, not only Lin Hao''s front and back, but also Lin Hao''s head was covered with thunder, and even his feet were sprayed with thunder. How shocking the scene was can be imagined.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how shocked he is. People in natural disasters don''t sigh about how magnificent and colorful heaven and earth is. They just curse their mother. Lin Hao is almost in such a state.


    Granny bear, the power of this galaxy thunder robbery is stronger than Lin Hao imagined, and it''s not a little bit stronger. Even, Lin Hao is sure that this is the next big thing!


    This last thunder robbery is absolutely the ultimate use of the power that can be used. If it is not for Lin Hao, now it is just the new Emperor Wu''s robbery. It seems to outsiders that this momentum may not be worse than the peak Emperor Wu''s robbery.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of power.


    At the moment, in the sea of thunder in all directions, Lin Hao felt a feeling of suffocation. Lin Hao used all his energy to prop up the shield, but the shield was just like a piece of paper under such pressure.


    Lin Hao was holding a crystal stone in his hand. At the first moment when the thunder was robbed, Lin Hao asked the corpse pith evil tiger to resist. However, it can be imagined that the corpse pith evil tiger died on the spot in less than a second. If Lin Hao hadn''t taken back his crystal nucleus, it would have been destroyed.


    Of course, the trial just now is not meaningless. At least let Lin Hao know how powerful this galactic thunder robbery is. It''s almost too powerful to resist


    The corpse of the Milky Way tiger was just as violent as that of the stone tiger.


    Lin Hao also saw the truth through the test of just now. The truth is that the Galactic thunder robbery must be at least the power of the third level emperor, and it is not a simple third level emperor, but the highest power that the lower level emperor can achieve, which can almost threaten the realm of the middle level emperor.


    But really.


    How can the thief be such a brute? He really takes out the most powerful power that can be taken out. Lin Hao is now a low-level emperor, so the power of Tianjie is directly added to the most powerful power of the low-level emperor. It''s almost to kill Lin Hao on the spot. Is the Tao merciless but affectionate? Fart, this is a ruthless beast!


    Of course, Lin Hao also thought that he was going to fool heaven first But these are not important, I am a mole ant like thing to fool the elephant, how is the elephant still thinking about? This thief is really mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    Of course, Lin Hao also thought that he was going to fool heaven first But these are not important, I am a mole ant like thing to fool the elephant, how is the elephant still thinking about? What a stingy thing? What a shame!


    It''s shameless for Lin Hao to say this, but it doesn''t matter, because Lin Hao''s face is so thick all the time, and even Lin Hao hopes that his face can be thick enough to block the Galactic thunder.


    Now Lin Hao is like a glass bottle trapped in the deep sea and surrounded by endless sea water. Under such huge water pressure, Lin Hao has to bear the pressure of donating half his life. God knows why the galaxy thunder robbery is so violent!


    Even if Lin Hao tried his best to inject all his spiritual power into the shield, it was just a drop in the bucket for the Galactic thunder robbery. Especially when the Galactic thunder robbery had surged to form such a huge tsunami, it strengthened the endless impact.


    Lin Hao is in a critical situation. Lin Hao''s eye shield is already on the top of Lin Hao''s eye shield.


    After all, it''s a super thunder robbery that reaches the peak of low-level Emperor Wu. Lin Hao can''t hold it for a second in front of this violent thunder robbery, which is also a very normal thing. Of course, it''s too terrible to let nature take its course. Lin Hao thinks he can save it again.


    Bang!


    Did not let Lin Hao such a simple degree in the past, then saw Lin Hao''s body protective cover suddenly again concussion, that crack instantly climbed over the entire protective cover, and then, the protective cover so easily broken.


    When the shield broke and became a shining light, the expression on Lin Hao''s face was wonderful to the extreme. At this moment, Lin Hao felt a kind of inexplicable desolation, a kind of inexplicable feeling, which made Lin Hao seem to be in a mess in the wind.


    It seems to be broken


    It seems that the iron head is going to block it


    It''s like, if it''s really a hand to hand fight, it''s a natural disaster


    It''s like


    Lin Hao''s bleak face showed a sad smile. At this moment, Lin Hao really felt despair. It turned out that this was despair. It was really despairing


    Boom!


    The protective cover is broken, and Lin Hao is like a tortoise who has lost his shell completely. In an instant, he is baptized by thunder all over the world.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of nature is Lin Hao''s few treasures, such as the special armor that Lin Hao refined before, some life-saving things left behind, and some treasures prepared for this. In a moment, they were swept clean by the thunder, and there was no residue left.


    Not even three seconds.


    Lin Hao''s egg is very painful. Those are all real gold and silver. Even the special armor was made by Lin Hao hard before. Originally, he thought that he would have a chance to reform it and wash it. But he didn''t expect that it would be smashed directly!


    It''s really blood loss!


    However, now Lin Hao has not considered the question of whether to lose money or not, because Lin Hao is even about to lose his life. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether to lose money or not. It''s important to protect his life.


    Fortunately, those scattered treasures won a little time for Lin Hao. At this critical moment, Lin Hao came up with the blood secret, I am Tianwei. Although he has been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, this blood secret is not out of date


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    Fortunately, those scattered treasures won a little time for Lin Hao. At this critical moment, Lin Hao came up with the blood secret, I am Tianwei. Although he has been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, this blood secret method is not out of date. At least Lin Hao can try to save himself with the blood secret method.


    Lin Hao''s whole body suddenly radiates a kind of thunder light from the inside to the outside. Lin Hao''s whole body seems to have turned into a person condensed by thunder and lightning. What he carries is a kind of strong and mysterious. Blood secret method, after all, is a secret method. Even in the realm of Emperor Wu, it has not expired. It is even more powerful because of Lin Hao''s strong blood. The secret method is self-adaptive and powerful.


    At the moment when Lin Hao uses his blood secret method, he sees that the thunder light around him completely breaks through all the defense of Lin Hao''s whole body and falls on Lin Hao.


    This time, the galaxy thunder robbery, which has been so overwhelming, was blocked. Even Lin Hao didn''t smash like those withered vine rocks when he stood in the air. Lin Hao really resisted Tianwei with his body!


    Of course, it''s also because Lin Hao''s blood secret method and blood attribute are just able to compete with the natural calamity. Otherwise, only relying on Lin Hao''s accomplishments and physical strength, there would have been no residue left.


    However, even if he could hold on and not die on the spot, the suffering Lin Hao felt at the moment was not like death.


    The whole body is full of heavy and violent thunder light, these thunder light is like half of the sea water penetrating, even more penetrating than the sea water.


    Lin Hao''s seven orifices were filled with endless thunder light in an instant. Even all the pores became the gates of thunder light. In an instant, Lin Hao''s whole body seemed to be filled with thunder and lightning, which was hard and indescribable.


    This can let Lin Hao thoroughly cool heart, the whole person almost fly!


    Nainai, the power of this thunder is not only simple and powerful, but also the terror of destroying heaven and earth!


    As Lin Hao is now the second level middle-term emperor of martial arts, plus the blessing of the secret method, and because of the improvement of his blood ability, Lin Hao''s strength is inferior to others in attack, but he must be able to defeat others in defense. At least, the ordinary third level emperor of martial arts should not be able to kill Lin Hao with one slap.


    However, the attack in front of us is not an ordinary one at all. This powerful thunder punishment has reached the peak of level 3. It also has its own extremely violent penetration ability. Ordinary protection can''t stop it. As we just saw, even Lin Hao''s shield can''t hold for a second.


    Gain and loss, gain and loss. Lin Hao''s secret method is more resistant to lightning than the ordinary secret method. Otherwise, it can be concluded that Lin Hao is going to die on the spot just by virtue of the impact of his talent.


    However, even if there are many resistance blessings, at most they only support Lin Hao''s death. But Lin Hao still has to bear the power of the fury and never die. However, the galaxy thunder plundered into Lin Hao''s body is enough to make Lin Hao''s life worse than death, half life and half death.


    Lin Hao now is this kind of feeling, even beyond the realm of life is not like death.


    At the moment, every cell, every meridian, every bone, every organ in Lin Hao''s body, as long as all the flesh and blood that exist in Lin Hao''s body, are suffering from lightning. This galactic lightning disaster is not just Lin Hao''s skin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    At this moment, every cell, every meridian, every bone, every organ in Lin Hao''s body, as long as all the flesh and blood existing in Lin Hao''s body, are suffering from lightning. This galactic thunder disaster will not only scour Lin Hao''s skin, if it is not for the soul is too far away, even this galactic thunder disaster may impact Lin Hao''s soul.


    Every inch of the body''s skin is under the washing of 100000 volts. That feeling is almost like ten thousand ants eating the heart. What''s more, every cell is wailing, every meridian is burning, and every quick bone is shaking. It''s like Lin Hao is dead now. If it''s not bound by Lin Hao''s skin, I''m afraid he will be dead in the body All the anxious things have to flow out. Just think about the scene and you will know how terrible it is.


    It''s like Lin Hao is too happy now.


    There is no place to return between heaven and earth. Lin Hao''s soul has a feeling of wanting to get out of the body. Of course, this kind of soul out of the body is not the lofty realm of wandering too empty, but the precursor of dying on the spot.


    Loss, this time is a real blood loss!


    Grandma is a bear. Lin Hao thought that no matter how bad he was, at least he would not be able to stand the disaster. However, the fact is that he gave Lin Hao a big mouth cruelly, which made him deeply understand that he thought too much.


    This slap will directly bring Lin Hao to autistic, violent energy simply let Lin Hao can''t bear, want to die on the spot to seek liberation.


    "It''s just a disaster. How can you kill me..."


    But, after all, Lin Hao is a very positive energy protagonist. Under the circumstances of how violent the disaster is and how life is almost worse than death, Lin Hao still says something against his will with tears in his eyes.


    Pain, good and then pain, Nainai, why is this robbery so hard, hard, Ma Fei!


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao is not so easy to feel uncomfortable. When Lin Hao saw a bright red light under the vast ocean of thunder, his face turned white again.


    The earth is long and spiritual, the sea is far-reaching and purposeful.


    The spirit of the earth and the heart of the sea are very wonderful things in this world. There is no such saying in Lin Hao''s previous world. The spirit of the earth is a region. It is peaceful and peaceful for a long time, and the spirit of the earth will be formed after a long time. Like the Earth Spirit, when the sea is deep enough, it will condense the heart of going out to sea.


    If Lin Hao himself did not guess wrong, the red flame of love is the heart of the sea.


    Lin Hao didn''t know the function and origin of the heart of the sea. He only knew some details in the unofficial records. In short, the strength of the heart of the sea is the strength of the whole sea. It is said that even a little heart of the sea is enough to destroy the Emperor Wu.


    Lin Hao estimated that what he saw now was the heart of the sea.


    The question is, even this galaxy thunder robbery Lin Hao has been unable to bear, now another piece of the heart of the sea, Lin Hao can still bear it? Of course, it should not, certainly not, no, no, definitely not!


    Lin Hao''s face is white with green, green with black, and black with a little green, which is compared with the face changing. Of course, in this case, Lin Hao doesn''t want to play so much, and the face changing is just scared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    Lin Hao''s face is white with green, green with black, black with a little green, compared with the face changing. Of course, in this case, Lin Hao doesn''t want to play so much, and the face changing is purely scared. If the heart of the sea really hits Lin Hao, it''s impolite to say that the face will be pale later, and then there will be body spots.


    "Help! Heaven has killed people!"


    At this time, Lin Hao howled decisively, but he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t speak at all. With one mouth, there were countless thunder lights pouring into his mouth, and then out of his mouth again. The power of repeated horizontal jumps made Lin Hao almost die on the spot again.


    Pain!!!


    Lin Hao felt that the whole Lao Kuo was in pain now. Nainai, it would not let people live!


    Obviously, the purpose of thunder robbery is destined to destroy Lin Hao, and the answer must be No.


    Then he saw that in Lin Hao''s already extremely painful state, the heart of the sea came to Lin Hao without any hesitation. When he touched Lin Hao''s body, he entered Lin Hao''s body directly.


    Lin Hao''s body has endless violent thunder in surging, and when the heart of the sea enters Lin Hao''s body, the violent thunder seems to be completely detonated. That kind of terror and fury can make Lin Hao faint on the spot!


    In fact, if he can faint on the spot, Lin Hao won''t mind, but unfortunately, under the torture of thunder punishment, even a closed eye is extravagant.


    The terrifying energy of Haixin moves in Lin Hao''s body. Every moment makes Lin Hao fall into a desperate situation. Even Lin Hao''s thinking almost stops in pain. This kind of pain is not what human beings can bear. If it is not for Lin Hao''s final belief OK, the bonus of Lei attribute blood and skill that support Lin Hao to survive.


    If these things had not supported Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao would have been torn to pieces and disappeared in the vast ocean of thunder.


    However, it''s because Lin Hao didn''t collapse, but it''s also enough to make Lin Hao suffer to death.


    It''s not nice to say that Lin Hao just wants to spend money on the robbery, but because the energy of the heart of the ocean is too strong, the pain Lin Hao feels is too big, even makes Lin Hao''s thinking stagnate, and even separates Lin Hao''s body and soul, so even Canggou can''t save Lin Hao. He can''t help him.


    Lin Hao has fallen into a real death situation. It has to be said that Lin Hao may die at any time now, and Canggou may also die with Lin Hao. From then on, an interesting soul and an evil slave are missing in the world.


    Canggou: knock on Li? Do you hear clearly? Who do you say is evil!


    Lin Hao''s thinking has completely stopped. The rest of his body is just floating by instinct, and fighting against the internal and external lightning riots by instinct. But Lin Hao''s skin has gradually cracked, and even his eyes have almost turned into white crystals. If this continues, I''m afraid Lin Hao will die out in three seconds.


    With the last three seconds left in his life, Lin Hao didn''t realize it at all. He just felt the suffering from his soul at this moment. It was like Lin Hao was alive without any five senses, just like he was dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    With the last three seconds left in his life, Lin Hao didn''t realize it at all. He just felt the suffering from the depth of his soul at this moment. This kind of feeling is like that Lin Hao is alive without any five senses. It''s like death. In fact, Lin Hao''s state at the moment is really like death.


    Life is at stake, and even you can see that Lin Hao''s skin is finally broken, revealing the already empty interior, only a hot light of the sea heart.


    When the skin is broken, it basically means that Lin Hao''s skill bonus has been completely lost, that is, Lin Hao''s last line of defense has been completely smashed. Now Lin Hao is like a pig''s head on the chopping board, and he will die at any time.


    Lin Hao''s eyes began to be lax, his pupils began to shrink slowly, and his life was gradually disappearing. Maybe he finally came to this step.


    Farewell, the world, I love you, to the end has not changed, and I love the people, my love for you, has never changed, I abide by my promise, but this time I really have to go.


    Also, that silly dog, I left, you will be buried with me, are you happy, surprised or surprised?


    I''m not reconciled. I''ll always be loyal to this world. I don''t want to leave this world. I''m not afraid of death, but I live for a living.


    Finally, one day, it''s my turn, Lin Hao, to die Oh, I thought I was the protagonist of this legend. No protagonist would die. It seems that history is really a wrong choice to focus on me.


    Finally, there is no last, then go


    However, I''m still not reconciled. I really I love the world I love


    At the last moment of Lin Hao''s life, his soul was singing in a low voice, and every word seemed so affectionate. At the last moment, Lin Hao just wanted to express his love to the world. It turned out that all this was really so lovemaking, and it turned out that all this was really so reluctant, but it was a pity that he still had to go


    Lin Hao slowly closed his eyes, quietly and gently waiting for the arrival of the last moment of life.


    However, after closing his eyes, Lin Hao saw a pair of eyes, or the lavender eyes. There were tears in the eyes, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Mom I, I''m sorry, I can''t go to you The child is unfilial


    In an instant, countless pairs of eyes appeared in front of Lin Hao''s eyes, and the whole starry sky that belonged to Lin Hao was bright!


    Lin Hao saw that Baihe was sitting alone in the empty boudoir, holding a dagger in her hand. The dagger was wiped so clean, and her body was so thin. After Lin Hao left, the little girl was haggard for Lin Hao to the depth of her soul. The silly girl was unwilling to say anything or stay, but was willing to wait in silence.


    Lin Hao also saw that Yu Xue had lost several pills when he was making pills, but she was sitting at the door bored. Her eyes stayed in the same direction. That was the place where Lin Hao left, and that was the place where Lin Hao met her for the first time.


    Lin Hao seems to see bingyue, the goddess of gaoleng who is proud and charming.


    Now, she is waiting for me. She has no relatives in the central mainland. Without me, she would be so boring. No, I said I would go to the central mainland to find her and spoil her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    Now, she is waiting for me. She has no relatives in the central mainland. Without me, she would be so boring. No, I said that I would go to the central mainland to find her and spoil her. Hehe, how can I be so straightforward? It''s more like daring to love and hate.


    and


    Taiyue


    For a year and a half, you don''t need to wait long. I''m the emperor of martial arts now. As long as I take the last step, I will be able to Be able to


    However, it seems that I have no choice now


    Lin Hao''s soul, has been slowly flying out, the soul out of the body, basically Lin Hao is already declared dead.


    Even in the soul, Lin Hao''s eyelids are more and more heavy. I don''t know why, Lin Hao feels very tired. He clearly feels that his life is gone. However, Lin Hao is instinctively unwilling to swallow his breath. Even Lin Hao who has stopped thinking is still struggling!


    Clearly at the moment of Lin Hao even dead state, but also do not want to dissipate, the last obsession, Lin Hao is not willing to let go!


    Don''t want to die, I still have what I love, I still have what I cherish, I can''t die!


    Life is not afraid of death, I live to live!


    When did I not go against the sky, when did I not live to death? It''s time to change your life!


    Who dares to die? I don''t want to die?


    The way of heaven, the way of heaven can also be violated!!!


    At a certain moment, Lin Hao''s eyes, which had been closed, opened angrily. In his eyes, there was a raging radiance surging. Even one eye of Lin Hao had become a vertical pupil like a dragon''s eye, and the other eye of Lin Hao had become a tortoise like roundness!


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, there were two extremely violent roars in the depths of Lin Hao''s soul, and we saw that there were two spiritual lights flying out from the depths of Lin Hao''s soul, just like Xuanwu and Qinglong!


    At the last moment of Lin Hao''s life, even when his soul was about to fly away, the blood of Xuanwu and Qinglong forced Lin Hao''s soul to fly back!


    How shocking is this scene?


    People die, the lights go out, and the souls go out. These are two irreversible processes. However, Xuanwu and Qinglong can forcibly pull Lin Hao''s soul back to Lin Hao''s body. These abilities almost bring the dead back to life and go against the sky!


    Lin Hao''s flesh body, however, was not willing to admit defeat at all. He saw that Lin Hao''s body, in a state of no soul support, just floated up with the instinct of obsession deeply buried in the flesh body and flew to the soul.


    It''s well known that even the dead of the skeleton soldiers need to have a ghost in their body.


    But Lin Hao has lost his soul. He can even move against his usual self, which can touch the blind area of knowledge in the world.


    Thanks to Lin Hao''s strong soul, Lin Hao''s strong obsession has long been rooted and sprouted in the flesh like a seed. Although it has no effect, when the obsession that soul and flesh survive shines at the same time, the same sex attracts each other, and the flesh moves by itself.


    The obsession between Lin Hao''s soul and body is like a magnet, which attracts the soul and body close to each other. The movement between them makes Lin Hao fall into a strange and unspeakable state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    The obsession between Lin Hao''s soul and body is like a magnet, which attracts the soul and body close to each other. The movement between them makes Lin Hao fall into a strange and unspeakable state. At the moment, Lin Hao''s body and soul are separated, but they are moving towards each other.


    It is because of his love for the world that Lin Hao is unwilling to leave. It is because of his deep love for them. Lin Hao is unwilling to die even if he dies. That is such a strange logic.


    But Lin Hao''s soul is not in contact with the flesh of the sea.


    Poof!


    At a certain moment, maybe just a second or a thousand years later, Lin Hao''s soul and body met. At that moment, his soul melted into his body, and Lin Hao''s eyes finally opened.


    In this eye, there are thunder flashing, tsunami whistling, and Xuanwu green dragon flying. In Lin Hao''s eye, there are stars and the sea. It''s not true.


    Until the moment Lin Hao opened his eyes, from the depth of Lin Hao''s body, endless light gushed out. In an instant, Lin Hao was included. Lin Hao collapsed to an immature body and completely stopped collapsing.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are indifferent, no fear of death, only love of life. At the moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are too pure and terrible, but also too deep to explore.


    Lin Hao looked at his broken body and said calmly, "destiny? That''s not true


    Do as you say!


    Then we can see that the light on Lin Hao''s body has become extremely dazzling. In the endless light, Lin Hao''s body is recovering at an incredible speed, which makes Lin Hao become an almost non-human body.


    It''s just like clay kneading. It''s said that breaking up means breaking up. It''s said that recovery means recovery. Moreover, it''s traceless recovery. It''s as magical as it needs to be.


    However, how can Tianjie tolerate Lin Hao''s going against the sky and bring the dead back to life?


    Heaven wants you to die now, how can you stay till the new year?


    Lin Hao''s whole body, lit up more red light, turned out to be more sea heart in the direction of Lin Hao surging over, this thief God, unexpectedly is under a more cruel hand, is to want Lin Hao to die here!


    If it is just now Lin Hao, see so many sea heart, I''m afraid to faint on the spot.


    However, at the moment, when Lin Hao saw the countless sea hearts, he took a calm look at the sky, and didn''t even put them in his eyes.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, through the endless fury of the galaxy thunder, fell on the sky, Lin Hao narrowed his eyes, revenge?


    No, the way of heaven is merciless. If you don''t know what''s right, there will be no so-called vengeance. All the good things that human beings do should be done. All the damned people, no matter good or evil, should die.


    Lin Tianhao wanted to guess things so ruthlessly, because he was tired of it.


    Maybe it''s all over.


    But it seems that countless Lin Hao''s body has already been unable to avoid everything.


    Because, Lin Hao doesn''t need to resist the sea heart, Lin Hao doesn''t even need to do anything, because it''s enough for Lin Hao to stand here to fight against the sea heart, and then he sees a roaring green dragon flying out of Lin Hao''s body, while Xuanwu is standing in front of Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    Because, Lin Hao doesn''t need to resist the sea heart, Lin Hao doesn''t even need to do anything, because to fight against the sea heart, Lin Hao only needs to stand here, and then he can see a roaring green dragon flying out of Lin Hao''s body, while Xuanwu has stood in front of Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao only needs the power of blood to fight against the natural disaster.


    The heart of the sea surged over, but it directly hit Lin Hao''s Xuanwu. It couldn''t even stir up any waves. Xuanwu is so strong that even the fire of rosefinch may not be able to break the defense of Xuanwu, let alone the heart of the sea.


    The sea heart has not been able to penetrate the defense of Xuanwu, but it is still indomitable. It is still pounding Lin Hao in all directions.


    However, soon these violent and rampant Haixin can''t jump up, because Qinglong has bitten the group of Haixin. Qinglong is the most powerful and powerful. It''s like sweeping a child, and all Haixin have no power to compete.


    Soon, green dragon a swing tail of the moment, all the sea heart are smashed into light, however, it is not over.


    Then he saw that Xuanwu, who was guarding Lin Hao''s body, suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. Then he saw that all these pieces of Haixin were sucked into Xuanwu''s mouth. This was really a crack!


    No one has ever been able to devour Tianjie, because it is the thing of Tiandao. What Tianjie carries is the killing intention of Tiandao, which is not the violent energy that creatures can bear.


    However, it''s just because of the Xuanwu that he swallowed up the heart of the sea in the Galactic thunder. It''s not just one or two, but all the hearts of the sea that were broken by the green dragon.


    It''s not that Lin Hao can control the blood of Qinglong and Xuanwu. It''s just that at this moment, the power of soul hidden in Lin Hao''s blood feels Lin Hao''s madness and initiative.


    Of course, swallowing the sea heart is Lin Hao''s inner indignation cry. Who can make it worse for you? You are so merciless. It is clear that you have exceeded the peak power of the low-level Emperor Wu, and the way of heaven will continue to increase the power of the sea heart. This is not an ordinary robbery at all. To put it bluntly, Lin Hao is really targeted.


    This time, the disaster really came with the purpose of killing Lin Hao, and even went beyond the rules of thousands of years.


    Lin Hao is angry. I am Lin Hao''s three good students, moral model, citizen benchmark, thirty bar, law-abiding I''m such a young man that you have to go beyond the rules and kill me. It''s too much. It''s too much.


    Feeling Lin Hao''s anger, Qinglong and Xuanwu are not willing to let the way of heaven do anything reckless. Even if they die, they have to bite a piece of meat in the way of heaven. Even if it''s just the loss of mosquito legs, at least it represents Lin Hao''s anger.


    All Haixin are swallowed by Xuanwu, and it''s not until the last Haixin fragment is swallowed up that Qinglong and Xuanwu swing their tails and return to Lin Hao''s body.


    Until now, all the thunder stops suddenly, all the thunder light is dim, all the Galactic thunder robberies surging here, even like a waterfall against the current, pour back to the sky instead.


    This is a kind of shocking scene that is not clear at all. Just now, the sky and earth were destroyed, and the fierce Galaxy thunder robbery was flowing back. The strangeness of this scene made Lin Hao enjoy the scenery in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    This is a kind of shock scene that is not clear at all. Just now, the galaxy thunder disaster is going back. The strangeness of this scene makes Lin Hao enjoy the scenery in the world. However, now is not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    The Galactic thunder robbery was rampant, but it left in a gloomy way. In addition to taking many unexpected lives, the most important robbers survived this galactic thunder robbery. Perhaps, this is the biggest irony of this thunder robbery.


    A moment later, the thunder over the barren land dissipated, and the barren land became quiet again.


    However, different from the barren land before the barren land, the barren land at the moment is more of the dead silence lingering on the wasteland.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see a very spectacular scene in the barren land after the retreat of galactic thunder.


    Three feet of subsidence, thousands of miles of scorched earth!


    Every inch of land that was ravaged by the thunder of the galaxy was blackened and cracked, and it had been evaporated three feet deep. However, only the place where Lin Hao stood seemed extremely solid, and even could be well preserved, thanks to Lin Hao.


    The sky is back to its original shape again. The cloudless state even makes people doubt whether the doomsday scene just now is an illusion. Of course, if it''s not for the cracked and blackened land, we can''t even see any trace.


    I really can''t see any trace, especially the trace of the existence of thousands of monsters.


    After the ravages of the Galactic thunder robbery, no monster can survive, and all the areas covered by the Galactic thunder robbery no longer have any traces of living creatures.


    None of the monsters who have lived in Fenglin for thousands of years, those who have killed wantonly in Jialan border town, and those who have been fighting under the king''s city can survive. No, even the corpses have been evaporated, and no evidence of their existence can be found between heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they had been engraved into the history of King Kalan, and if it wasn''t for the fact that they had slaughtered the border town, they might have disappeared in this world without any trace.


    Lin Hao sneered. In the end, the monsters were still pitiful.


    Thousands of years ago, they were cheated by the founder of the Kalan kingdom to the maple forest. They were imprisoned for thousands of years in order to nourish the Earth Spirit. This is the beginning of their humble surrender.


    Thousands of years later, they were released, not because of their own ability, but because the current leader of the kingdom of Kalan wanted to break free from the bondage of blood. They were like mad dogs released by the leader of the kingdom of Kalan. Although they thought they were revenge, they were still tied by the rope of the Lord of Kalan.


    And their demise was so oppressive that they were betrayed by their king for thousands of years and lured to the barren land. In the highest belief and the most firm belief, they went to their demise. In the end, when they knew the truth, they even left without closing their eyes.


    From being imprisoned, to being released, to being destroyed, monsters have no sovereignty. They are just a group of dogs raised in captivity.


    It''s useless at ordinary times. Let them breed all the time, and then be killed and eaten silently. When it''s useful, let them go to the designated Colosseum to bite. In the end, if they really don''t need it, kill them all. This is the fate of the beasts in Fenglin. From the beginning to the end, it''s a tragedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    It''s a tragedy from the beginning to the end, but it will come to an end in the end. The last scene is dominated by Lin Hao, so people don''t know how to react.


    When a man dies, the lamp goes out.


    Now that many monsters in Fenglin have died, and even come to an end, Lin Hao is no longer entangled. Now for Lin Hao, the important thing is to harvest.


    Originally, Lin Hao also thought that this was just a simple targeted thunder robbery. Once he passed it, he would pass it. To survive is the biggest harvest.


    But Lin Hao was wrong, wrong, especially when he saw the personal property page, he felt that his life was full of vitality.


    "Lin Hao,


    height, 1.78 meters.


    In the middle stage of Cultivation Level 3, Wu Huang is a member of level 6 yellow diamond, with annual fee;


    evil peak talent:


    eight diagrams sword potential: fire attribute and water attribute have been annihilated;


    six stars low level Alchemist.


    Six star low level refiner,


    eye of all knowledge level 6,


    Hunyuan skill: five times the true Qi, can release any attribute of the true Qi.


    Blood: Xuanwu blood and Qinglong blood (other conditions need to be met for activation)


    wings: Wings of firefly and thunder:


    beast PET: star dream, Emperor fox dream, moon


    limit of controlling spirit (four in total, only two left): skeleton king, evil emperor;


    ancient spirit, wildfire, soul liquid, crossing spirit;


    ... "


    "Martial arts, unlocking and learning automatically, please wait a moment."


    "I''m Tianwei. I''m upgrading. Please wait a moment."


    Lin Hao was dazzled by all kinds of attribute information. All this was so strange, especially when Lin Hao saw the cultivation line.


    In the middle of the third grade, Wu Huang.


    What kind of state is this? Lin Hao himself some can''t accept, this is also too terrible?


    After the robbery, Lin Hao grew up to be the third level middle military emperor. All of this came so suddenly that Lin Hao could not take precautions.


    Before the robbery, Lin Hao was clearly only in the middle of the second level. Now that the robbery is over, Lin Hao has become the emperor of the third level. This step is just like a big step.


    At the moment, Lin Hao stands in the same place with a confused face. He can''t speak for a moment. He can''t say a word. Just a few days before breaking through the Emperor Wu, he can do it again. It seems that the distance from the high-level throne is only ten days ago. I can''t say a word again. It''s less than half a year from the King Wu to the middle-level Emperor Wu?


    I''m sorry, I''m Lin Hao. I used to be a person wearing the national flag. How can I open it?


    However, the speed of the improvement of cultivation simply gave Lin Hao a record hammer, even if it was open or not.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    A blessing in disguise?


    What are the blessings and what are the disasters?


    But I always feel that the speed is not generally fast, almost everyone is racing, Lin Hao''s spaceship is flying a little low.


    Not too fast, just too low.


    Lin Hao fell into deep thinking, tossed and turned, racked his brains, and didn''t know what to think


    What a pain! Why am I promoted so fast? Can''t you let me experience the feeling of the weak?


    Can''t you let me enjoy the hard struggle? Can''t you let me be a man for once?! Why, why does the fate of this beast like to toss me so much? Why can''t you give me a chance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    Can''t you let me enjoy the hard struggle? Can''t you let me be a man for once?! Why, why does the fate of this beast like to toss me so much? Why can''t you give me a chance to experience the feeling of making waste firewood?


    What Lin Hao misses most is saying nothing, and what he misses most is the process of counter attack. What''s the meaning of that?


    All of us have been practicing for thousands of years, but we can''t step on the way to Wuhuang. Why do I just do it casually? I don''t even practice seriously! How can people like Lin Hao improve so fast?!


    The way of heaven is unfair. Sure enough, fate is always so ups and downs ~!


    Lin Hao is now very melancholy, very very melancholy. Melancholy is melancholy. It seems that he is too strong now. There is no chance for Lin Hao to keep a low profile.


    Poor Lin Hao, when he was young, he had to bear the handsome, wealth, strength and power that didn''t belong to his age Alas, Weisi people, who will come back?


    Lin Hao looks up to the sky and sighs. After years of melancholy, this matter is even more melancholy because of the wind.


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel sorry for those little brothers who are struggling to get out of the cage.


    Look at the king of Kalan. He worked hard to get rid of the shackles, betrayed his clan, devoted himself to the world, and even betrayed his country in the end. But what''s the effect? What he wanted in his life was just to break free from the shackles of blood and reach the realm of Emperor Wu?


    It''s a pity that what I want in my life is a mirage!


    Think about how many young people are struggling to survive in this world. They can''t enter or retreat. They are wandering in the darkness of the abyss all day long. One day they even choose to gaze at the abyss and finally fall into the embrace of the abyss. Their thoughts are wrong.


    What''s the use?


    It''s no use at all, alas.


    What do you mean people work hard for?


    They work hard. I''m not as good as playing around. They go through life and death. I''m so drunk


    Canggou finally couldn''t hear it any more. He sneered, "which animal was crying and crying just now? It''s dying. No, I don''t want to die? Grandma has a hammer. Just now, some little brother''s soul has left her body and basically died once. You''d better tell me who''s going through life and death, who''s going through life and death? "


    In a word, it''s cold water.


    Lin Hao shrugged and shrugged his embarrassment.


    Canggou has long been used to Lin Hao''s sudden attack of neuropathy. God knows when Lin Hao''s condition will be repeated, because Canggou is a good medicine. As soon as Lin Hao floats up, Canggou can give Lin Hao a slap in the face. Otherwise, according to Lin Hao''s expansion speed, how can he go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures?


    Let alone learning from the west, we can''t even get the essence. Even this kind of expansion method can''t even wait for the journey to the west, which is co produced by China and the United States!


    Expansion will eventually lead to extinction. It''s very dangerous for Lin Hao to expand like this. But then again, it''s like Canggou said that Lin Hao deserved all this.


    Canggou looked up at the sky for the first time. In fact, when Lin Hao had just gone through the robbery, Canggou had already noticed that the power of this thunder robbery had already exceeded Lin Hao''s scope. The thunder robbery of the way of heaven has always been a kind of tempering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    Canggou looked up at the sky for the first time. In fact, when Lin Hao had just gone through the robbery, Canggou had already noticed that the power of this thunder robbery had already exceeded Lin Hao''s scope. The thunder robbery of the way of heaven has always been a kind of tempering. Generally speaking, there are very few thunder robbers that must be killed, unless they are big evildoers.


    And that kind of big evil is not just a few butchers. It''s impolite to say that from the perspective of the way of heaven, even if all the people in the whole kingdom are killed, it''s not a big evil. From the perspective of the way of heaven, only those who have shaken the whole century or revived some kind of anti heaven way will be regarded as big evil Great evil, otherwise, there are few such disasters beyond the rank.


    However, all this, Lin Haoming clearly is to bear a total more than the rank of the natural disaster, the galaxy thunder disaster is just, and later even the galaxy thunder disaster of the sea heart are out, this is quenching or destruction at a glance.


    The earth is long and spiritual, and the sea is far-reaching and purposeful. For the Galactic thunderbolt, the thunder light of the heart of the ocean is even stronger. Even if it''s a ball, it can still appear so many. Shouldn''t this be what heaven should do.


    This time, the thunder disaster in heaven has definitely exceeded the measure. It''s not the kind of thing in the ordinary world that casually exceeds the measure. This is the way of heaven. If even the way of heaven destroys Lin Hao with things beyond the rules, I''m afraid Lin Hao''s existence has really exceeded the cognition of the world.


    But what''s the point?


    Canggou is sure not. Canggou knows very well what kind of person Lin Hao is. Lin Hao always abides by his own rules. Even if he has the ability, he never wants to surpass them. What''s more, Lin Hao''s righteousness is better than his selfish desire all the time.


    Although Lin Hao always dislikes the integrity of his body, and even likes to find an excuse for his selfish desire every time, is Canggou a superficial dog? What Lin Hao has done is righteous.


    The sage said, "knowing the white and keeping the black is the way of the world. For the world style, Changde not te, return to Wuji


    In Canggou''s opinion, Lin Hao has undoubtedly achieved this.


    Now, the problem is that such a righteous man, the way of heaven, even goes beyond the rules to destroy Lin Hao, which can be seen by fools.


    Canggou''s eyes at the sky become indifferent for the first time. Oh, this is their way of heaven. It''s really right and wrong.


    At the moment, Canggou''s appearance became very serious and solemn. Only in this way can it be called Baiyun Canggou.


    However, when Canggou was heavy, Canggou''s head was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer. Canggou''s eyes almost protruded. Grandma had a hammer. Who hammered me when benha forced me!!


    Canggou turns his head fiercely, but Lin Hao looks at Canggou fiercely.


    Lin Hao''s face is extremely ferocious, gnashing his teeth, even more ferocious than the villain, "son of a bitch, son of a bitch, I''ve called you for so long, don''t you pretend to be deaf and dumb! Hand in all my martial arts skills and skills quickly! "


    Lin Hao can''t see it any more. This son of a bitch interrupts my poetry and my compassion when I am melancholy. How can I let go of this hatred?! Now I see that Canggou is still learning to look up at the sky 45 degrees


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    Lin Hao can''t see it any more. This son of a bitch interrupts my poetry and my compassion when I am melancholy. How can I let go of this hatred?! Now I see that Canggou has learned to look up at the sky 45 degrees. This son of a bitch really doesn''t treat me as a human being!


    Revenge is Lin Hao''s principle of life, which can not be changed.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s vicious damage, Canggou was counselled at that time.


    "Well, well, I''ll give it to you. Can''t you stop being so rude? Can''t you let me blow the bleak wind quietly? "


    While complaining, Canggou is quickly throwing all his skills to Lin Hao.


    Canggou''s heart suddenly has an answer. No wonder even the way of heaven has to do harm to Lin Hao. Obviously, it''s because Lin Hao is too merciless. You see, my Canggou is not the most handsome dog in the dog world, but also the second dog in the dog world. This beast Lin Hao is so unkind and mistreats small animals. Should such a person die young?


    Lin Hao, however, was a landlord. He yelled, "come on! Bring it to the young master and dawdle. Do you want me to teach you how to be a man? "


    Canggou glanced at his mouth, but his face could only be a flattering smile. There was no way. Lin Hao gave the money and Canggou accepted it. He had to accept it.


    Canggou added one more sentence in his heart. Finally, he found the answer. It''s because the master is too rude. The way of heaven is venting his anger on me. Alas, it must be my Canggou that is attached to heaven and earth


    Lin Hao only saw Canggou''s face, sometimes full of vicissitudes, sometimes self pity, and sometimes put on a victim''s appearance, which simply let Lin Hao see big head.


    However, Lin Hao''s dissatisfaction soon overwhelmed the surprise.


    "Congratulations on the master''s promotion to the mid-term Wuhuang of level 3. Now unlock all the martial arts and martial arts secrets in all Wuhuang gift bags."


    "Congratulations on the master''s promotion to the mid-term Wuhuang of the third level, unlocking the emperor''s unique martial arts skills and cutting the wind and thunder three times! This is a special skill. It can be used to activate the spirit power and the blood power. The effect is different. "


    "Congratulations on your master''s promotion to the mid-term Wuhuang of level 3. The blood skill has changed automatically after being refined by Tianlei. Please check the details."


    "In addition, the double deputy of alchemist and alchemist has been automatically promoted to the low level of six stars, unlocking to buy more Dan prescriptions."


    "Congratulations to the master for his promotion to mid-term Wuhuang of level 3 and unlocking all kinds of permissions, including the permissions of higher level members who can recharge up to level 9 yellow diamond members."


    "Congratulations on the master''s promotion to mid-term Wuhuang of level 3. Unlock the promotion authority of sword power in the next stage. You can recharge to unlock or collect materials to unlock..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Lin Hao''s face became more and more brilliant and disappointed.


    It''s not only because of the unique martial arts and the secret method of automatic promotion, but also because of the unlocking authority one after another.


    To be honest, along the way, Lin Hao knows that as a distinguished member, the most precious, powerful and powerful are never the basic martial arts skills. These authorities are the most important things for Lin Hao.


    What makes Lin Hao''s eyes shine most is undoubtedly that the authority of the recharge member has been unlocked. Because of the so-called growth value of the member, Lin Hao has never been able to jump to the top and recharge. Of course, he has no money, but now it''s different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    What makes Lin Hao''s eyes shine most is undoubtedly that the authority of recharge members has been unlocked. Because of the so-called growth value of members, Lin Hao has never been able to jump to the top and recharge. Of course, he has no money, but now it''s different. What Canggou gives at this moment is the direct discount annual membership, which is the most important part.


    You know, the level of membership directly determines Lin Hao''s dignity. Most of the time, it''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t want to make money to become stronger, it''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t want to make money to solve problems, it''s because Lin Hao has no money No, it''s all because of Lin Hao''s lack of authority.


    In the money charging system, the higher the membership level, the more respect the system can give to Lin Hao. Only with respect, the system can give Lin Hao more and better feedback. Lin Hao attaches great importance to this. Now, he still needs money


    Forget it. Now Lin Hao has been promoted. Although he still has a little stone in his body, Lin Hao is very clear that this stone is a drop in the bucket for the Emperor Wu. What''s more, Lin Hao is not an ordinary Emperor Wu. Lin Hao is a king who spends money like a waterfall.


    Lin Hao believes that as long as he steps into the top Kingdom, or even into the imperial dynasty, the remaining million yuan stone will not be enough.


    With a high level of realm and strength, the materials needed are naturally precious, and the manpower needed becomes a kind of cost. Lin Hao''s Yuanshi can make a difference in the Middle Kingdom at best, but it''s hard to put it in the high kingdom or even the top Kingdom


    It''s only a Kalan King City that can find such a large number. It''s conceivable that if Lin Hao wants to be a top-level Kingdom, he may need 100 million Meta crystal.


    Forget it. I can''t think about it any more. What if I lose my dream and become a big chicken leg


    Lin Hao lost his motivation for a while, and his grandmother had a leg. When will this hard time come to an end?


    Lin Hao will forget these, there are still some things to be busy.


    Lin Hao didn''t even have time to watch his martial arts and secrets, so he threw everything into his personal space.


    "Come out, bones."


    With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, both the king and the evil emperor bowed themselves in front of Lin Hao and said in unison, "master."


    Lin Hao didn''t waste much time. He threw a pill to the king of bones. "Take it. It''s a pill made with the crystal nucleus of the wild beast evil tiger and the causal evil spirit. It can transform BEI''ER. Take it to BEI''ER."


    The skeleton king was a little stunned, but he was still very moved. He took the pill and said gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    The skeleton king knows very well that the elixirs Lin Hao made are all rare elixirs in the world. Take the dark corpse elixirs that promoted the skeleton king to the top of Wuwang last time. They are the elixirs who changed their lives against heaven!


    However, the elixir seems to be the same in Lin Hao''s evaluation. This time, what Lin Hao has brought out is described as transformation. The transformation of ordinary people may only be transformation, but Lin Hao''s transformation is a step up.


    It was because he knew how precious the pill was that the king of bones would be moved. He knew that it was a thankless thing for Lin Hao to cultivate Beier. After all, with Lin Hao''s strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    It is precisely because he knows how precious the pill is that the king of bones will be moved. He knows that for Lin Hao, it is a thankless thing to cultivate Beier. After all, with Lin Hao''s strength, even if he catches a Wuhuang dog, it is more useful than Beier.


    However, Lin Hao is willing to waste his time on the promotion of BEI''ER, even using very rare causal evil spirits, and it''s the elixir that Lin Hao made himself. In fact, everything Lin Hao did is more because of the skeleton king.


    When a scholar died for his confidant, the king of bones no doubt felt Lin Hao''s attention to himself, and his loyalty to Lin Hao was strengthened in his heart. So, where can he ask for his master?


    The evil emperor also looked at this pill with a complicated face. He was not envious or envious. This pill is useful for the skeleton king, and it also has a special meaning for the evil emperor.


    The wild beast, the evil tiger, has finally disappeared, and it is still in such a way to solve the hatred. For the evil emperor who was once trapped in revenge, it should be a good thing to cheer, but now the evil emperor has a complicated face and a very melancholy heart.


    It''s not because of bad revenge, nor because of conscience finding such silly words. It''s just because the emptiness after revenge really makes the evil emperor feel like a lump in his throat. He can''t spit it out, but he can''t swallow it. It''s a feeling that he can''t tell the truth clearly.


    Lin Hao patted the evil emperor on the shoulder, looked at the evil emperor''s eyes and said in a low voice: "now that you have stepped out of the abyss, stride forward. You used to be trapped by hatred, but now you can get rid of the clouds. It''s time for you to really observe the world. Take your time and don''t worry."


    For the evil emperor''s heart, Lin Hao is very clear, but many things are not good, especially the evil emperor.


    The birth of the evil emperor is a kind of sin. The sin left by the evil tiger is like a cloud, which accompanies the evil emperor all the time. Until the evil tiger has completely become a cloud, but it is precisely because of this that the evil Emperor sees the world clearly and loses his way.


    In the past, he just needs to be stronger and stronger. He only needs revenge in his heart. Even if he doesn''t have the reverse direction, he just needs to follow the call of revenge. But now he can''t.


    Lost in front of the clouds, evil emperor instead lost reverse, this abnormal let evil emperor at a loss.


    If hatred can be resolved with words, it is not hatred. The deeper the hatred is, the deeper the scar will be. If the scar can be smoothed with words, it is not called scar.


    Everything, can only let the evil emperor himself slowly recover, only know their own direction, can be qualified to follow Lin Hao forward, otherwise, it is impolite to say that the evil emperor may become a puppet, or even become a machine at any time, this is not what Lin Hao wants, nor is Lin Hao willing to give the future of the evil emperor.


    All, can only let time to calm.


    "Let''s go now, evil emperor. I''ll allow you to go back to the moon and die. In half a month, I''ll call you back to the Yu Ling quota. "


    Lin Hao waves his hand. The war is finally over, and his nerves can be relaxed. The pressure Lin Hao has been under is so great that he never dare to stop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    With a wave of his hand, the war is finally over, and his tense nerves can be relaxed. The pressure Lin Hao has been under is so great that he never dare to stop for fear of falling into the abyss at any time. Now that the war is successful, Lin Hao has arranged a half month holiday for himself.


    In Lin Hao''s heart, there has always been an important thing, which is the last thorn left by the Lord of Kalan. Lin Hao must find out what''s going on as soon as possible. Lin Hao really has no way to stop for a moment.


    It''s good to take a vacation. You can go sightseeing, recite poems, make friends with others, enjoy the beautiful scenery, bully men and women, commit adultery and plunder


    That''s about the plan.


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor looked at Lin Hao, and there was a sense of worry in their eyes. They keenly felt that Lin Hao had a dignified mind, which was so serious that Lin Hao didn''t even want to say to his most loyal subordinates.


    However, as ministers, the king of bones and the emperor of evil know how to handle things properly. If Lin Hao doesn''t talk about it, there''s a reason why he doesn''t talk about it. Now that they have a ten day holiday, it''s a surprise. They get up and leave.


    Soon, in Lin Hao''s eyes, the figure of the skeleton king and the evil emperor disappeared in the sky.


    Based on the strength of the skeleton king and the evil emperor, I believe that as long as they don''t go to the high kingdom to die, they basically walk horizontally below the Middle Kingdom, while there is no high kingdom in the vast territory of the Kalan Kingdom, so they basically walk horizontally.


    Until the skeleton king and evil emperor go, Lin Hao still stands alone in the sky. Under the night wind, Lin Hao''s figure is less young and frivolous, more vicissitudes and desolation.


    For a long time, Lin Hao didn''t say anything.


    Until gradually West slant, Lin Hao just slowly raised his head, the canthus of his eyes are still flashing tears, for a long time to restore the original indifferent appearance.


    I don''t know when the moon climbed on Lin Hao''s shoulder.


    "Chirp!"


    After holding in the pet animal space for such a long time and not seeing Lin Hao for such a long time, MengYue doesn''t know how hard it is to feel. As soon as she is released by Lin Hao, MengYue climbs on Lin Hao''s shoulder and looks at Lin Hao angrily. She is very angry!


    However, what MengYue didn''t expect is that when MengYue climbed on Lin Hao''s shoulder, she dropped a little moist and slightly hot water.


    MengYue is a girl with delicate mind. She suddenly looks up and sees the crystal clear tears in the corner of Lin Hao''s eyes.


    At the moment, dream month which still has a little blame Lin Hao''s mood!


    See Lin Hao tears moment, dream month heart is broken!


    In an instant, MengYue climbs on Lin Hao''s shoulder, gently wipes his tears with her tail, and licks his tears with her moist tongue. MengYue takes the initiative to rub her cheek against Lin Hao''s face and gently caresses Lin Hao.


    At the moment, MengYue seems to be a girl who sees her lover''s tears. That kind of heartache and compassion makes Lin Haoyi feel a little more forgiving.


    Lin Hao raised the corner of his mouth slightly, touched Meng Yue''s tiny head, kissed Meng Yue, and said in a low voice: "thank you It''s just, I guess Want to go home But I don''t have a home... "


    When Lin Hao was in the lowest mood, when Lin Hao recalled that he seemed to have been abandoned by the whole world, Meng Yue was always with Lin Hao. At that time, when panghu left, when a person came to this place, Yue Er, thank you for coming to my life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    When Lin Hao was in the lowest mood, when Lin Hao recalled that he seemed to have been abandoned by the whole world, Meng Yue was always with Lin Hao. At that time, when panghu left, when a person came to this place, Yue Er, thank you for coming to my life. I don''t have no one to want, I still have my dream Yue!


    Lin Hao''s face showed a very gentle smile. MengYue seemed to feel that Lin Hao had recovered and secretly looked at him.


    Lin Hao is deliberately tense face, don''t let dream month see a little emotion.


    But how can MengYue be cheated by Lin Hao? The smile from the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth has already made MengYue see the clue. What''s more, the luster in Lin Hao''s eyes is like the sea of stars, so MengYue will not be cheated.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao has recovered, Meng Yue suddenly remembers that she is going to make a crime. She hums quickly. Don''t turn her head. She pretends to rub her eyes. It''s really cute.


    I am very angry, very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    Lin Hao smiles, "you bad boy, don''t stop talking. If you have no tears to wipe, don''t rub your eyes."


    Dream month haughtily hold up the head, the face shows a kind of haughty, is not willing to forgive Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly came over. His lips were like dragonflies skimming water on Meng Yue''s face, and he instantly recovered.


    MengYue suddenly looks at Lin Hao, covering her cheek, and is stunned.


    After three seconds, Meng Yue''s face suddenly turned red. The blush on her face was more distinct than the girl''s shame. Even Meng Yue''s whole body froze and slowly fell from Lin Hao.


    "Dear moon, where shall we go to play?"


    Lin Hao is very natural to hold Yueer in his arms, as if holding a child in general, holding Yueer. Lin Hao gives MengYue the biggest pet, really like a brother.


    MengYue doesn''t know where to play now. She just goes to Lin Hao''s arms and doesn''t speak. She thinks she is a pangolin and wants to get into Lin Hao''s arms.


    Lin Hao smile, but gently stroked the arms of the dream month, for a long time did not speak.


    In the cold moonlight, a young man in white, with a silver fox in his arms, fluttered slowly in the sky.


    Lin Hao''s speed is not urgent or slow. It''s like a stroll in the courtyard. It''s as slow as a breeze in the sky. It seems that Lin Hao himself is a part of the world.


    Until now, Lin Hao has a chance to look down at the ground and the boundless world. After passing through the barren land, Lin Hao sees the mountains and mountains, luxuriant forests and bamboo trees. After crossing the mountains and rivers, Lin Hao sees the lights of thousands of families and hears the sound of pounding clothes from thousands of households.


    This night, Lin Hao is no longer tired of gathering and scattering, no longer confined to the hatred of life and death, no longer pay attention to any fireworks in the world. At this time, Lin Hao has completely restored his nature.


    Originally, Lin Hao should be a floating cloud between heaven and earth, coming and going with the wind, poetic and picturesque.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is involved in the world because the world is dangerous and people have ulterior motives.


    But now, with the wind and cloud suspended and the sky clear, Lin Hao has returned to his free nature. The reason is that Lin Hao is only a 17-year-old boy, who is not romantic at this age, but Lin Hao has always been tired of the secular life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    This night, Lin Hao did nothing, just walked aimlessly with Meng Yue in the night sky, watching the stars go out and the lights go out, leaving everything out of his mind.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t forget to go back to Cangyuan kingdom. After all, there are still two women waiting in Cangyuan kingdom. Although Lin Hao originally planned to go back to Cangyuan Kingdom just to become famous, now that he thinks about it, the surprise comes too suddenly. With Lin Hao''s current strength, it''s impossible to say that he has already ascended to heaven.


    However, Lin Hao is not in a hurry to go back. These days, Lin Hao is hiding his identity and playing in the Kalan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms. On the one hand, he is also observing the reactions around him.


    The recent upheaval in the Kalan kingdom is too big to be explained. Now, thousands of years ago, a large number of monsters rushed out of the seal and slaughtered the senior in the kingdom. It was not a small thing. Later, the last treasure land appeared. Almost all the surrounding kingdoms knew about it, and their attention to the Kalan Kingdom increased to an unprecedented level Everyone wants to know the result.


    This is not a time when nothing matters. The so-called lips are dead and teeth are cold. The Kalan kingdom is the leader Kingdom among the neighboring kingdoms. Of course, this is within the scope of the Kalan Kingdom, that is, the last Kingdom and the Middle Kingdom.


    The strength of these kingdoms is not higher than that of the Kalan kingdom. If the Kalan kingdom is going to lose in this war, there is no doubt that they will also suffer from the impact of monsters, so they have to pay attention to it.


    In the past few days, the news from Kalan Kingdom has made the whole world crazy!


    In a short day and night, all people think that this is a joke. After all, what happened can''t be reflected by everyone. Even those distant high-level kingdoms are paying attention to it.


    There are two pieces of news all over the world.


    First, countless dead spirits and evil things wake up, and the gate of hell besieges the Kalan King City. The Kalan King City is slaughtered all over the city in one night, and only a few people who leave the King City ahead of time have to survive.


    Second, the young man in white appeared in Guyu city. It was suspected that Lin Hao, the killing God in white, had taken away the last treasure at that time. Then all the demons and beasts in Guyu city went to the barren land, where they were baptized by natural calamities. None of them remained!


    Two news, one more shocking than the other!


    The dead spirits and evil things have disappeared in the world for a long time. For thousands of years, the information of the dead spirits and evil things has been rarely heard. But today, there is such news, and even the news of large-scale organized and purposeful slaughtering of the dead spirits and evil things.


    This event is a very shocking thing for the whole continent. There is no need to repeat the threat of dead spirits and evil things.


    Moreover, in the group of people who escaped from the king''s city, even all these undead were strict in military discipline, just like an army. This kind of information made the slaughtering of the undead a lot more terrifying. It can even be said that the influence of the undead was like a bomb, and even the top kingdom should pay attention to three points.


    And it''s not just talking about it. On the second day after the news spread, some Taoists had rushed to the Kalan kingdom. They even heard that a very powerful Wuhuang monk nearby was just near the Kalan Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    It''s really not just saying that. On the second day after the news spread, some Taoists had rushed to the Kalan Kingdom City. They even heard that a very powerful martial monk nearby was just near the Kalan kingdom. All this had already been seen in the eyes of countless people.


    On the mainland, there is a saying.


    Ten million threats, the first for the dead. If the cultivation is not standardized, the relatives will shed tears.


    For the whole human world, dead spirits and evil things are a threat that would rather be killed wrongly. Even if it''s just a small flame, it''s absolutely necessary to extinguish that. Although Jialan city is only a drop in the ocean for the mainland, it''s slaughtered by dead spirits and evil things, which has great influence, not just one or two points.


    Of course, in addition to the undead evil things, the strange things that happened in Guyu city also made everyone puzzled.


    In addition to the threat of undead and evil things, human beings have to be ready to deal with their enemies for thousands of years. This time, the maple forest is broken, and the demons and beasts that have been imprisoned for thousands of years come out, which makes the surrounding kingdoms worried.


    And the sudden change in Guyu city made everyone want to break their heads.


    How fat are these monsters? Are they really brain damaged? For no reason, Ming Ming was still besieging the king''s city yesterday, and he would leave the next day. Moreover, if he went to any serious place, it would be convincing. But this group of monsters went to a desolate place, and what''s more important, it happened that the monsters came on a large scale and met with thunder robberies!


    This is just a puzzling cloud. Why does the monster want to leave the city? Why is it just this day that the barren land, which has been quiet for thousands of years, has been robbed by thunder? On this day, the dead spirits and evil things of the King City are revived?


    Why, why, why are the flowers so red, why is the moon so round, why are you so beautiful


    However, there are a lot of folk gossip about it.


    It is said that some people have seen a large-scale movement of dead spirits and evil things in a certain last Kingdom thousands of miles away. It is also said that the Kalan King City was built on an ancient land buried in bones. This time, the king of the dead spirits and evil things was awakened by the killing Kingdom of monsters. The king was angry and slaughtered the city with so many dead spirits and evil things. What''s more, it should be because the Kalan King City was not built Be careful to annoy a surviving necromancer in ancient times, and then let the necromancer slaughter the city


    There are different opinions about the large-scale slaughtering of dead spirits and evil things among the people, but how many of them are true?


    Most of the so-called folk people are just stories that can''t be corrected. After all, they are all ordinary people with short knowledge. Some people even say that the natural disaster of the dead spirits and evil things was caused by a person with the dead spirits and evil things around him. They even say that the leader is the Tao. They say that the young man was betrayed by the King City and nearly fell into the dead state, which makes him so angry ¡£


    However, basically no one believes all these conjectures, because shadow hunting is shadow hunting after all, and this rumor really can''t stand scrutiny.


    You know, it''s a powerful monarch in the hell of the yellow spring. When the powerful come to the world, let alone the royal city of Jialan, even if the whole continent will suffer, what''s more ridiculous is the rumor behind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    What bullshit dead spirit evil thing king? You know, it''s a strong emperor in the hell of the yellow spring. When the strong emperor comes to the world, let alone the Jialan King City, even if the whole continent will suffer, what''s more ridiculous is the rumor behind. How can a strong emperor in the hell of the yellow spring be controlled by a human?


    Is there a hole in your head? Catch the wind and catch the shadow. Please be more realistic. You might as well say that man is actually a god!


    Of course, it''s a rumor that there will be a lot of spider tracks in the city of wangdaowei, but there may be a lot of spider tracks in the city of wangdaowei.


    However, there are some strange conjectures about another strange thing in Guyu city in Jialan kingdom.


    As the monsters left the city in good order, none of them left, so many people survived in Guyu city. Moreover, although the words of these individuals were vague, there was a similar message.


    That day, in the sky of Guyu City, a boy in white flew by. He stayed for a moment before the tower and rushed to the monster base camp.


    Then the information became a little vague. It was said that there was a big war in the monster base camp. It was said that the Lord of Fenglin was betrayed by his subordinates. However, after the boy in white entered the monster base camp of Guyu City, there was a collective transfer of the whole city.


    This is almost the whole Guyu City recognized things, and then, also heard someone say that in the night in the wilderness to see a figure fly away.


    In the end, Lin Hao didn''t think that it was the white beast who killed him!


    The name of the killing God in white once again spread in this area. Almost everyone knows the deeds of Lin Hao, the killing God in white, especially the little bit of Lin Hao in the kingdom of Jialan.


    Everything about Lin Hao is on the table, from fighting against aristocrats in the Kingdom, to fighting against monsters at the border, to finally preventing monsters from winning the treasure in Baodi, to the figure in front of Guyu city.


    After seeing these big things Lin Hao has done, almost everyone is silent.


    This silence is not only because of Lin Hao''s talent, nor just because of Lin Hao''s powerful strength, but also because of Lin Hao''s noble righteousness!


    Take a close look at Lin Hao''s every great event in the Kingdom, which one is not for the country and the people, which one is not for the world, which one is not just awe inspiring?


    Lin Hao came to the Kalan kingdom because the Kalan kingdom wanted to forcibly occupy the resources of the Cangyuan kingdom. Lin Hao came for his own family and country to achieve justice. At that meeting, Lin Hao fought against the scholars and tried his best to suppress the heroes, which made him not powerful!


    Lin Hao was obviously treated unfairly, but when he saw the Fenglin border broken, the people were born in the midst of fire and water, and the people were in dire straits.


    It''s clear that all this can be done regardless of himself. After all, Lin Hao is from Cangyuan Kingdom and has no obligation to contribute to Jialan kingdom. But it is in this situation that Lin Hao chooses to do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    After all, Lin Hao is from the kingdom of Cangyuan and has no obligation to contribute to the kingdom of Kalan. But it is in this case that Lin Hao chooses to do something. What kind of mind is this? What a healthy atmosphere it is!


    Seeing the heavy casualties of the army and the people, Lin Hao went to the border battlefield and took the lead in many battles. This point had spread far and wide before the fall of Sirius ancient city. This young man delayed the war in the border city by himself.


    After hearing that the treasure of the last treasure will enhance the strength of the monster, Lin Hao traveled thousands of miles to return to the last treasure. He fought with the monster to the death. Even in the last treasure, there was a very quiet thing. Lin Hao was betrayed!


    That''s right. According to the memories of the kings who escaped from the last treasure, it seems that after Lin Hao captured the last treasure, there were a lot of nobles in Jialan King City chasing Lin Hao, and they were still immortal. It''s not just one person talking about this.


    It''s clear that Lin Hao has been avenged by the noble of Jialan. This matter should be a raging thing in everyone''s heart. I''ve worked hard for your kingdom with good for bad, and even nearly lost my life. You don''t even have a thank you. Instead, you give me a knife after you turn around!


    I''m afraid that anyone can''t stand it. Even the person with the best temper must turn around and leave and no longer take care of the security of King Kalan. After all, no one will want to stay after such betrayal.


    But what is a saint?


    It''s not about love and hatred, it''s about having no temper, it''s about not knowing kindness and righteousness.


    The so-called sage, is to know its black, keep its white, is to know your injustice, abandon you and not abandon life!


    Lin Hao, who got the last treasure, didn''t choose to eat the treasure alone. Instead, he chose to go to Guyu city and bait himself. Instead, he took all the remaining monsters away, leaving a bright future for all the people and saving the people from the abyss!


    Although I don''t know how Lin Hao could kill all the monsters in the barren land on that day, some people guessed that it was Lin Hao who had the powerful function of the last treasure. After all, even in the history of Jialan Kingdom, the powerful function of the last treasure was well known. Although no one knew what it was, it was not polite Said, if it is that thing, then want to destroy the monster is also very likely.


    But don''t forget why the Kalan kingdom called the king of martial arts from all over the world. It is precisely because the Kalan Kingdom knows that only this treasure can kill all monsters. This is also a well-known thing, which is reasonable and convincing.


    Connecting all these things together, everyone will find a very shocking thing.


    Lin Hao''s behavior is really out of the righteous, there is no selfishness in it!


    That''s right. Lin Hao has really achieved the realm of sage, preserving justice and eliminating human desires. Everything Lin Hao has done in the Kalan kingdom is the trend of great righteousness!


    This is absolutely not a rumor. If you connect these things together, you will find that whether Lin Hao comes to the Kalan kingdom to fight for justice for his family and country, or goes to the ancient city of Sirius to fight to death, or even goes to the last treasure to fight for the last treasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    This is absolutely not a rumor. If you connect these things together, you will find that Lin Hao, whether he comes to the Kalan kingdom to fight for justice for his country, or goes to the ancient city of Sirius to fight for the last treasure, even goes to the last treasure to fight for the last treasure.


    Don''t all people come to the higher kingdom for the purpose of becoming officials, Marquises and generals? No, Lin Hao is not. Lin Hao is here for the Kingdom and righteousness.


    All go to the battlefield, are in the most peaceful period, to earn war, and the process is also careful, but Lin Hao is not! Lin Hao chose to break the seal of the beast in Fenglin. When the catastrophe came, he took the lead to go to the ancient city of Sirius. He was also a soldier in charge of the battle. Lin Hao fought for righteousness.


    Let''s look at the last treasure land. Who goes to it not for the treasure in the last treasure land, but for the last treasure handed down for thousands of years? No, Lin Hao is not! Lin Hao is the last treasure for the sake of righteousness. Lin Hao is fighting for the sake of pacifying this catastrophe. Lin Hao is fighting for the sake of righteousness.


    Looking at the tower of Guyu City, Lin Hao even left his personal grudge behind. He went to Guyu City alone when he was avenged by kindness. He led out all the monsters with the last treasure, and finally killed all the monsters with the last treasure, calming down the havoc of the world! Lin Hao is the embodiment of righteousness!


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao didn''t have any selfish desire in it. All his actions were for the sake of righteousness, and all his things were for the sake of calming down the havoc. All this, eloquently, made everyone completely lose their thinking ability. There was only one sentence in his mind.


    A saint in troubled times!


    It''s not too much to call such a Lin Hao a saint.


    Of course, some people say things in details, but saints are not good people. No one will care about those details, because the world is doomed to be indifferent to killing, and the killing of saints is also acting on behalf of heaven.


    Lin Hao''s story became more and more crazy, and the rumors became more and more far away.


    The chaos of the Kalan kingdom was finally settled down in two shocking events, and everything came back to the starting point. Of course, the Kalan Kingdom lost its ruler forever, and also lost the Kalan King City and most of the border cities forever. All these are a page in history.


    The Kalan Kingdom has also entered another era, but there is no need to manage the next development of the Kalan Kingdom, or even worry too much about whether the Kalan kingdom will lose its resistance to monsters because of this catastrophe.


    Fortunately, in this monster catastrophe, all the monsters around are involved because of the drive of the demon king in Fenglin. And because of the help of the sage Lin Hao, the monsters around will not have a big climate in the next thousand years. All the kingdoms around will thank Lin Hao.


    Of course, it''s not just this matter. As a saint, Lin Hao saved the Kalan Kingdom, helped justice, and solved the urgent needs of the surrounding kingdoms. This matter is also recorded in the history of the Kalan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms.


    After all, calming the havoc on this day can be regarded as a victory for human beings in dealing with monsters, and also an inspiration for all human beings. Even if heaven has given up on human beings, human beings have never given up on themselves. Heaven is healthy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    After all, this day''s peaceful catastrophe is a victory for human beings in dealing with monsters, and also an inspiration for all human beings. Even if heaven has given up on human beings, human beings have never given up on themselves. Heaven is healthy, and gentlemen are constantly striving for self-improvement. The emergence of Lin Hao is the faith sustenance of human self-improvement!


    The fall of the Kalan kingdom is no longer just the rise and fall of victory or defeat. Whether it is the fall of the royal city or the rampage of monsters, it is a bad omen. Especially on the mainland, the dead spirits and monsters are very alarming threats. The two kinds of monsters appear in one kingdom at the same time, which is intriguing.


    It can be said that the fall of the Kalan Kingdom suddenly stirred up waves in the originally peaceful canglan imperial court. Although the imperial court was calm on the surface, this signal also alerted everyone that the threat of human beings is still in every corner of the world, so we must not take it lightly.


    And the imperial court is really busy recently. Basically, there are strong people coming and going in all kingdoms, even more active than usual. Moreover, these strong people are not unknown. They are mostly young people with extraordinary talent.


    Many of them are already well-known strong men, or they are practicing or studying in secret. Originally, they were unknown. But after the news of the grand events of the imperial dynasty spread, all the young people began to move around. Whether it was for their own way to heaven, or for the honor of their family, or for their higher ideals, all of them were surging.


    However, there are too many grand events recently. Some of them are once in a thousand years, some of them are born at the right time, and some of them come with good luck. They may not be able to wait for this event for several lives, but they are coming in droves during this period, just like an appointment.


    When one thing after another fell, the calm lake was like several big stones falling into the lake, wave after wave, which made the whole dynasty ripple.


    When everything comes in a stream, some people begin to feel the real pressure. The times are always moving forward. Once many opportunities are missed, they will not come back. However, those who want to make progress must seize the opportunities in this chaotic world.


    Although it is difficult to compete with those who were born strong or even once strong, the danger is too great. After all, the size of the imperial dynasty is immeasurable.


    In the imperial dynasty, there are three thousand kingdoms, and there are not many strong people in the kingdom. If you want to step on the stage of the whole era, what you have to do is never to build a car behind closed doors. However, confrontation means danger. Everyone knows that there is danger in all this. However, this is the road of the strong!


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t know all these things.


    After the end of the Jialan Kingdom, Lin Hao went back to the Cangyuan kingdom to accompany his two daughters. He also took care of the death in the next month. He didn''t get the spirit of the earth. Lin Hao had to take all the precautions.


    Of course, although Lin Hao knew that it was a very taboo thing for the human Empire, what he probably didn''t think of was that things were more serious than Lin Hao imagined.


    These two days, the empress of the kingdom of Wu Yuan and the empress of the kingdom of Wu Yuan were also in the shadow of those two unstable factors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    However, this is all later. Lin Hao has been hiding in the kingdom of Cangyuan for ten days, playing with the two girls, repairing those unstable factors, and leaving behind the shadow of two powerful and incomparable King Wu. I believe that even the two girls will have no pressure to bully men and women in the whole area in the future.


    After all, after Lin Hao slaughtered Jialan King City, there was no intermediate Kingdom on most maps around Cangyuan Kingdom, let alone the nearest high Kingdom, which was far away from the Emperor Wu. They could do whatever they wanted in this place without fear.


    It is worth mentioning that during his stay in Cangyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao did a lot of things.


    Seeing the dead place on the moon has always been the most important place in Lin Hao''s heart. Whether it is the reaction of the mainland to the dead spirits and evil things after the killing of the Kalan King City, or the expansion of the dead place on the moon in the future, it is a headache for Lin Hao.


    On the mainland, Lin Hao paid more attention to the dead spirits and evil things than he imagined, and even made him feel that this was not what he expected. In the past few days, Lin Hao also received a lot of news about strong people coming to the ruins of Jialan King City.


    Many well-known guardians, as well as the powerful figures sent by the imperial court, seem to be very interested in the ruins of the Kalan City, and even search for clues among the people. These strong figures are all very powerful figures in the imperial court.


    What is a powerful method?


    It''s almost like Lin Hao can''t beat that one


    Seeing that so many characters are searching for the traces of the dead spirits and evil things, Lin Hao also begins to feel the heavy pressure. It''s very bad news that he didn''t get the Earth Spirit this time. With so many strong people, Lin Hao is afraid that the death will be exposed at any time.


    However, there is another digression. Because of the elixir given by Lin Hao, Meimo Beier''s strength has been greatly improved. She has been directly promoted from the original first level throne to the fifth level throne, which is one of the spans. It''s really unexpected.


    Of course, this is because after Lin Hao was promoted to the six-star alchemist, he used his powerful ability to stir up the causal evil spirits into an imperial pill, which was able to have such an effect. Of course, Lin Hao''s action is naturally not so.


    There is also good news for the promotion of magic Belle this time. She has a talent ability and the ability to control the weak. However, the biological strength that she can control will be very weak, and the number limit is also a little big. It''s almost the magic instinct in the netherworld.


    If it is used in war, this ability is weak, but in Lin Hao''s hands, this talent skill is greater than everything.


    Now Qiyuan Kingdom and Cangyuan kingdom are under the control of Lin Hao. They belong to the same iron plate, but this does not mean that there will be no threat around them. On the contrary, there are not many last Kingdom around them, and they have existed for a long time. Their infiltration of the two kingdoms is imperceptible.


    In order to make Yuejian''s death more hidden, it is not enough to rely on the blockade of Cangyuan and Qiyuan kingdoms alone, because there will be people coming and going around the kingdoms from time to time, and Lin Hao is even less likely to do such things as closing the door to the outside world, so what Lin Hao needs to do is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    In order to make Yuejian''s death more hidden, it is not enough to rely on the blockade of Cangyuan and Qiyuan kingdoms alone, because there will be people coming and going around the kingdoms from time to time, and Lin Hao is even less likely to do such an overt thing as shutting down his country. So what Lin Hao needs to do is to control all the factors that may be leaked and do his best.


    Of course, although it sounds serious, the form is so severe.


    Lin Hao has ordered Meimo Beier to secretly control the rulers of all the kingdoms around him, so as to ensure that Cangyuan and Qiyuan kingdoms will not be persecuted by the invasion of the war in the future. Of course, the more important thing is to unite all the kingdoms and hide the information of the moon''s death in secret.


    However, those in power who control the surrounding kingdoms do it in secret. Lin Hao''s original intention is never to seize power, nor to rule the world. Although he has won many Kingdom leaders, Lin Hao never interferes in their political and military affairs. What should he do.


    All we do is to make the existence of the moon see the dead secret, that''s all.


    However, although he controlled many kingdoms around him, Lin Hao didn''t feel at ease because concealment might be possible for a while, but it would never be possible for a lifetime. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Before getting the best protection, it is still possible for the moon to be exposed at any time.


    The spirit of the earth is what Lin Hao always wanted. Until he flattened the whole Jialan Kingdom, Lin Hao was unable to find the spirit of the earth, which has a great chance to prove that the last sentence of Jialan kingdom is not a lie.


    At that time, the Lord of Jialan knew that the king of green carp was about to betray him, so the Lord of Jialan came to the end and told the truth.


    "The spirit of the earth is in the hands of the Fenglin master!"


    It was this sentence that made Lin Hao, who had decided to retreat at that time, give up and choose to go back to fight.


    At that time, Lin Hao was still deciding whether to let the king of green carp keep the secret of the moon''s death forever in the way of heaven''s oath, or simply let the king of green carp become a dead man, so that he would never reveal the secret. And the king of green carp really made Lin Hao choose the former with words. Unfortunately, the Lord of Jialan was not a vegetarian.


    In a word, Lin Hao, who has decided to leave, chooses to turn back.


    Not because of anything else, but because he knew that Lin Hao''s killing was decisive, so Lin Hao was used by the Lord of Jialan for revenge.


    If it''s Lin Hao, if he knows that he will have to break his face with the Fenglin mansion leader, then basically Lin Hao will not let all the people in Fenglin leave. This is the strategy that the Jialan Kingdom leader set up after he completely understood Lin Hao''s decisiveness, and it is true.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, since he can kill the king of green carp, the dead can keep secrets forever. Naturally, it''s unnecessary for him to leave. Lin Hao can''t place his life and death on other people''s honesty. Moreover, there are many strong people in Fenglin who Lin Hao killed. Since he is destined to tear his face in the end, Lin Hao naturally won''t show mercy.


    The Lord of Kalan died, but he also died. At the last moment, a word indirectly killed a second-class emperor.


    It''s a pity that he was born in this era. He was born in the era of demons and Lin Hao''s hegemony. He has no choice. Now that he is in front of Lin Hao, he has no way to survive. It''s not just him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    It''s a pity that he was born in this era. He was born in the era of demons and Lin Hao''s hegemony. He had no choice. Now that he was in front of Lin Hao, he had no way to survive. Not only he, but all the people who were in the way of Lin Hao were the same.


    The spirit of the earth is in the hands of the Fenglin master.


    Although it''s possible that the Lord of Kalan was eager to say anything, Lin Hao preferred to believe that it was true, not self deception, but inference.


    The leader of Kalan once mentioned that because of the change of the situation in the mainland, the Fenglin Imperial Palace needs the obedience of the intermediate Kingdom, so the leader of Kalan sold the kingdom in exchange for reinforcements. But this is a point that can''t stand scrutiny, because in the whole world''s cognition, the weak have no conditions to ask for the strong, not to mention the super power of the top kingdom It''s an intermediate kingdom that''s about to decline.


    Lin Hao doubted whether it was true or not at that time. At the end of the day, it was the Lord of Kalan who said that. Lin Hao knew that he was afraid that the Lord of Kalan was donating not only the Kingdom, but also the spirit of the earth.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the Kalan Kingdom, it''s certain that the plot of the Kalan Kingdom Master is bigger than that of the Earth Spirit. All this is just his deception. Even the Kalan Kingdom Master may still be afraid of the future of the earth spirit left by his ancestors.


    The Lord of Kalan, however, has always been a jealous and suspicious hero. Even such a loyal character as the Lord of Sirius has been pushed down the abyss by him. How can he believe in the earth spirit left behind thousands of years ago? What is involved here is the life root left behind by that man thousands of years ago. If he is careless, he will die.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t know what Jialan Lord got and chose to give up the spirit, he was sure that he would not get worse than the spirit, or that his harvest would not be worse than the spirit. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s appearance that prevented his plan, I''m afraid there would be another hero on the mainland.


    However, everything has become the past. The death of the Lord of Kalan should make the kingdom of Kalan a complete history. This matter must I should have made a remark. Maybe, there won''t be any other influence. Stay here


    No, a name flashed in Lin Hao''s mind, the founder!


    By the way, there is the missing founder, who left the seal of the Earth Spirit and the shackles of blood. In 1500 years, that is, 500 years later, Lin Hao will come back to harvest on time.


    However, now that the maple forest is broken and the spirit of the earth is taken away, the founder who wants to travel abroad may not be able to calm down. I don''t know whether he will know immediately, or whether he will really wait until 500 years later to come. I don''t know what kind of cultivation he is now. If he comes now, won''t Lin Hao be dead?


    This is a person who has reached the peak and is about to surpass the emperor thousands of years ago. God knows what he will look like after thousands of years. However, he will never be worse than Lin Hao. There is no doubt about this.


    Lin Hao''s talent is powerful, but the talent of the founder is not inferior. Although there are many inferences about his talent in the history of Kalan, there is no doubt that the founder of Kalan was a gifted man thousands of years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    Lin Hao''s talent is powerful, but the founder''s talent is not inferior. Although there are many inferences about his talent in the history of Kalan, there is no doubt that the leader of Kalan was a gifted and resourceful super genius thousands of years ago, otherwise he would not have left such a big chess game in Kalan Kingdom.


    If he returns to the kingdom of Kalan, Lin Hao will surely become the primary target. Now, there are records of Lin Hao in the streets, official and unofficial history, and official history of the kingdom. All fools know that this matter has something to do with Lin Hao.


    At the same time, Lin Hao carries three mountains on his back, which will be revenged by the founder of the country at any time, and the place of death will be exposed at any time. At the same time, he has to snatch the spirit of the earth from the Fenglin mansion. For a moment, Lin Hao feels the arduousness of the task.


    The more powerful, the higher the level, the more pressure Lin Hao will have to face, which is why the strong are stronger.


    Of course, these things are all things to be done in the future. Think of something good. What if the founder gets confused and forgets this? Or did he fly up to the central continent and abandon the spirit of the earth?


    Well, don''t deceive yourself. It''s the king''s way to become stronger as soon as possible. If Lin Hao can reach the peak of the mainland, let alone a founder, even if the emperor comes over, Lin Hao can be trampled to death. At that time, there will be no worries.


    The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Lin Hao still has a long way to go.


    Moreover, it is imperative to expand the moon see the dead place. Don''t forget that now Lin Hao''s strength has been promoted to the third level of mid-term Emperor Wu. He can promote the skeleton king to the realm of Emperor Wu at any time. At that time, the moon see the dead place will be renovated again.


    Although renovation means becoming stronger, this is a good thing, but now Lin Hao has no ability to cover up the death of the moon, the death of the moon can not find a place to expand.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to extend his hand to the realm of the human kingdom. One is that he really doesn''t think it''s appropriate, because in terms of Lin Hao''s righteousness, in any case, it''s a headache for Lin Hao to forcibly turn the human territory into a paradise for the dead. Before, it was because the whole range of Yuejian mountain was a fierce place in the world, even if it was completely The blockade is to protect human beings.


    But if we want to continue to expand, it is bound to be beyond the scope of the moon to see the mountain. This is the territory occupied by the dead spirits and evil things. It is not Lin Hao''s indecision, but Lin Hao''s consideration.


    The fall of Kalan King City and the tears of heaven let Lin Hao know the direction of righteousness. Lin Hao didn''t want to deceive himself and violate his righteousness. What''s more, now the scope of Yuejian mountain has come to an end. If we expand further, we will lose the natural advantage of Yuejian mountain, and fear will be more easily exposed.


    In addition, recently, Taoists are active and frequent, and the activities of yuejianshan can be reduced as much as possible. If they expand further, they will be like looking for their own death. Lin Hao doesn''t think that if he controls all the surrounding kingdoms, everything will be OK.


    Considering all the considerations, first of all, we should find the spirit of the earth and change the place of the moon''s death into a place like maple forest. Then we should find the expansion plan of the place of the moon''s death and move it.


    However, Lin Hao is not a pedantic person. In the area around Yuejian''s death place, Lin Hao has already started to arrange for the people there to move to other places, and then plant trees and fill the area with monsters


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    However, Lin Hao is not a pedantic person. He has already started to arrange the fields around Yuejian diedI for a long time, so that the people there begin to move to other places, and then plant trees and fill the surroundings with monsters. In this way, even if he really plans to expand beyond the scope of Yuejian diedI, Lin Hao can feel at ease and have monsters as a natural screen It will be very safe to see death in the moon.


    Of course, killing is not a crime.


    If you really want to do it, Lin Hao will not be soft, but it is under special circumstances.


    Within ten days, Lin Hao spent most of his free time playing with the two girls and playing with them. He didn''t care about the outside world.


    Lin Hao did not know that the changes in the outside world have been changing with each passing day. What happened in just ten days really made everything deviate from what Lin Hao knew and thought.


    Ten days later, Lin Hao said goodbye in the tears of the two girls.


    I don''t know when I will come back. I don''t know how far I miss you.


    Take back the skeleton king and the evil emperor, and confirm that the evil emperor''s state has recovered. A huge stone in Lin Hao''s heart has finally fallen. I don''t know why, but Lin Hao suddenly feels that the land of Kalan kingdom is not so Waste soil?


    Lin Hao thought that after the fall of the Kalan royal family, the Kalan kingdom became leaderless. At least the politics and military had collapsed. The people should be in disorder. But Lin Hao was wrong.


    Even those border towns that have been ravaged for a long time, though still shrouded in the haze of bereavement, have not become chaotic.


    Building city walls, burying relatives, cleaning streets, killing the remaining monsters, all kinds of things are done in an orderly way, as if they had experienced the arrangement. They are not affected by the collapse of the political situation at all. Even some cities that have not been harmed by too many monsters are still celebrating the afterlife and praising the emergence of salvation saints. Lin Hao can''t imagine such a scene ¡£


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry to go to the imperial court to find yuwenhu. Instead, he travels around the Jialan kingdom to find the reason behind the tranquility.


    It doesn''t take long for Lin Hao to know the truth. It''s very simple. There are two reasons.


    The first is that there is a gap between this world and Lin Hao''s perception of the world. The political turmoil is not big for people''s life at all. It can even be a kind of "work at sunrise and rest at sunrise". Dig a well and drink, farm and eat. What is Dili to me The realm of the world.


    It''s almost because most of the city''s leaders are the strongest, and the army in the city is owned by the city''s leaders. Most of the time, apart from the attack, the King City is indifferent to other cities. Of course, this kind of indifference includes natural disasters, including the city''s coup, regardless of any factors.


    Especially in the border town, unless it is a mutiny, it may not need to be interfered by the royal city all its life. Basically, the justice of the world does not depend on the emperor, but on the noble and decent families. In those days, the monsters and beasts of the Cangyuan kingdom were devastated, and there was no royal emissary. In the end, it was the clan that did it.


    In fact, most of the cities are like this. Basically, all the kingdoms are like this. Except when they collect taxes, they will come out to shake, unless they will come out to destroy when they rebel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    In fact, most of the cities are like this. Basically, all the kingdoms look like this. Except when they collect taxes, they come out to shake, unless they will come out to destroy when they rebel. Generally speaking, even when they die, there are basically no royal figures.


    What is the power of the emperor and me?


    That''s the situation.


    Of course, this only explains the reason why the collapse of the King City did not affect the border city. The reason why the people themselves were not frightened by this disaster is that there are other reasons.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is sitting in the teahouse, but his face is more strange.


    This is the best preserved city in the Kalan Kingdom and the fastest recovered city after the war. Lin Hao''s teahouse is naturally the most famous teahouse in the city. Although it is not as good as GUI Yinxuan, it is at least a good place.


    Sitting in such a teahouse, Lin Hao thought that this place had experienced a war, even if it recovered quickly, at least it had left some sad breath, right? But no, Lin Hao belittled the world''s indifference to life and death, belittled the people''s inner strength.


    At the moment, in this teahouse, what is the sadness? Even on the contrary, the whole teahouse is more lively than usual. Even the tables at the door are full of people upstairs and downstairs. The whole teahouse is just a bustle.


    Lin Hao didn''t understand such a sensational and lively scene for a moment.


    Even the Kalan King City has completely collapsed. It is very likely that the kingdom will change its owner. The kingdom is full of sad clouds everywhere. How can they laugh? Is it true that their nerves are so big?


    Soon, Lin Hao knew that he was wrong, because it was the different ideas that led to his misunderstanding.


    In the bustle of the whole teahouse, Lin Hao heard a lot of things, especially that the table next door was basically full of brats. The smell of blood and sweat on his body was very heavy. At a glance, he knew that he was all men licking blood in the jungle.


    There is a lot of information in this group of people''s speech, and it has a very important reference. Lin Hao raised his ears and secretly heard it.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, that''s the posture. Last time my mother-in-law and I used this posture. Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Lin Hao


    Lin Hao looked at the little Lori white Ze sitting beside him, busy will white Ze''s ears blocked, "children don''t listen to these words ha."


    However, this little loli even put on a look of great interest, and stepped on Lin Hao''s foot severely. Her eyes almost glowed, "ah, what posture are they talking about? Lin Hao, please show me! I want to see it! I want to see it


    Lin Hao has no idea about Bai Ze''s strange excitement. OK, I''ll show you


    Of course, Lin Hao can''t say anything about such a beast. Although the old saying goes well, three years of blood makes money and the death penalty doesn''t lose money, let alone little Lori takes the initiative. That must feel Cough, cough, cough After


    Due to the constraints of love and justice, Lin Hao knew that he could not be too presumptuous.


    Lin Hao can only blush and cover Baize''s eyes, but he still can''t stop the light reflected from Baize''s eyes. Lin Hao always feels that if he can''t hold Baize himself, he will be pressed to the ground by Baize now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    Lin Hao can only blush and cover Baize''s eyes, but he still can''t stop the light reflected from Baize''s eyes. Lin Hao always feels that if he can''t hold Baize himself, he will be pressed on the ground by Baize now, and then Well, why don''t I?


    After suppressing the evil thoughts in his heart, Lin Hao regained his serious appearance and then turned to Bai Ze and said:


    "well, let''s go back and have a try..."


    Lin Hao slapped himself in his heart and tried again.


    After suppressing the evil thoughts in his heart, Lin Hao regained his serious appearance and turned to Bai Ze: "I really want to know why you are here. Didn''t I leave you in the cave before? How did you get back? "


    Bai Ze was enraged by Lin Hao''s words. At once, little Lori''s lovely face became ferocious. Little Lori gnashed her teeth and glared at Lin Hao, saying: "I haven''t settled with you yet! He said he wanted to play with me, but he went to Wangcheng secretly to fight with someone, and Do that kind of thing, Lin Hao, you are really kind! I''m going to cut you today! "


    Lin Hao''s face turned green when he saw Bai Ze''s picture!


    Ma ye, a woman''s face is always changing. Just now, she said that she wanted to study the posture with me. Now why do you want to cut me forever!


    In a hurry, Lin Hao said, "well, there''s a reason for this. What, what, why don''t we continue to study posture?"


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao with disdain and said, "I don''t like you, let alone with you, to be your sister''s spring and autumn dream! Dream


    Lin Hao


    Instant petrification!


    It''s so cruel. When did little Lori speak so cruelly? She secretly kisses me before Mingming and sticks to me all the time before Mingming. Why is it so cruel in an instant?


    What is a woman''s heart made of?


    Of course, it may also be because little Lori''s heart is not warm at all, and she doesn''t know that Lin Hao''s quilt is cold.


    After Lin Hao petrified, he came back and changed the topic hard: "so, why do you follow me?"


    Baize showed his symbolic Devil Smile and said, "Hey, hey, I feel like I can only play with you!"


    Lin Hao said, "well, there''s no reason for you to make a fool of yourself..."


    Bai Ze turned his lips and gave Lin Hao a white look.


    In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t know how Baize found himself. After he left Cangyuan Kingdom, Lin Hao was directly intercepted by Baize on the road. God knows what method this little loli used to find Lin Hao''s position so accurately.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Bai Ze''s method is so powerful. I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Hao. He''s going to be haunted by beautiful women again. He''s still such a delicate and tender little Lori. Alas, it''s a sin. It''s a sad thing!


    Lin Hao feels that he is so unfortunate, whether it is money or handsome, whether it is power or beauty, these things are vulgar to the extreme!


    But Lin Hao, the most powerful young woman, should be swayed by all kinds of pressure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    Lin Hao is a young man full of immortality. He should be a person who is free from vulgarity. But Lin Hao has to bear so much pressure, wealth, power, all kinds of beauties and powerful strength. These vulgarity things that are most likely to shake his heart are swarming here. It makes Lin Hao feel very uncomfortable.


    Well, it''s just a load.


    Lin Hao doesn''t mind that Bai Ze is with him. On the one hand, he has a companion, at least he is not lonely on the road. On the other hand, Bai Ze also brings a news that makes Lin Hao very happy, news about exotic animals. Of course, these are not the things that Lin Hao pays attention to now.


    Lin Hao and Bai Ze continue to concentrate on eavesdropping on the conversation next door. Just now, because of one of their words, Lin Hao is almost ruined by Bai Ze. Fortunately, now those big men don''t play dirty jokes and start to play serious things.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s great, grandma bear. I''ve long seen that Jialan Tianlin is not happy. Grandma is mentally retarded. He''s just a lost dog who was driven out of the king''s city. He''s exiled to the border city to be a city leader, but he''s still a bully! God has eyes, this beast was killed by the monster in the natural disaster! Ha ha ha! Great joy, great joy


    "Not only that. It''s said that this time, the cleaning of monsters and the collapse of the king''s city have made many animals who usually rely on the power of the king''s city lose their support. These animals are either driven out of power or directly killed by monsters. Few of them can escape. "


    "Well, because of the news of the birth of the sage, almost all the people of insight are encouraged, and the just people are also born one after another. Almost most of the border cities have some highly respected and just people coming out to be city leaders! It''s so refreshing. Do you remember the old man we met last time? He was a respected elder. If it wasn''t for the animals from Wangcheng who forcibly took the position, the people would live and work in peace and contentment under his rule. It''s just that he''s going to come out and help the city''s people to be a sage. "


    "Fast, fast! Although there are some sacrifices, these respected elders are no longer retiring. They think that the people''s heart is to pacify the world. This is absolutely the great fortune of the world! When the sage is born, the troubled times should be calmed down! "


    "More than that, young heroes come out in large numbers. I''ve heard that there are many young heroes born out of thin air in the imperial dynasty recently. They were born to be kings! I was born in the realm of King Wu. My eyes are red with envy! "


    "Blow it! How come I haven''t heard of being born king? I knew that in a top Kingdom, there was a super physical training genius who beat the demon king with his bare hands. That scene was really eye-catching! "


    "Nonsense, it''s the same as what you really see."


    "I heard from my friend. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Hum, there is no middle school friend!"


    "Nainai, you look down on Laozi. What Laozi says is true!"


    Next, most of them were abusive and boastful without nutrition. Lin Hao and Bai Ze were a little confused, because they heard a very strange word. Who can tell me what is the birth of a saint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    Lin Hao''s face is muddled. He has to say that things are really hard to predict, especially when he wants to plant flowers, but he doesn''t want to plant willows. Sometimes an apple kernel he leaves behind can bear fruit and hit Newton.


    Why is Lin Hao so sentimental? It''s all because


    The content of the table was also very impressive.


    "By the way, have you heard about it? It''s said that the guards all over the world are looking for clues now. A lot of evidence left by Jialan King City has directly pointed out that Jialan King City was really slaughtered by a large number of dead spirits and evil things. Tut tut Tut, a friend of mine went to Jialan King City, and there are all those emperors with cards in the mainland!"


    "No friends again..."


    "But what he said is a bit exaggerated, but it is true. I heard that many strong defenders have gone to the King City, and Guyu city has been investigated for a long time."


    "Guyu city? What''s the matter with Guyu city? "


    "Then you don''t understand. Do you know another thing that''s been going crazy recently?"


    "Isn''t it the birth of saints and the natural disaster of the dead recently?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lin Hao heard the words "peace star" and spat out, "poof


    Everyone''s eyes in the lobby come to see it. Thanks to Lin Hao and Bai Ze, they will only be misunderstood as abnormal uncle and will not be regarded as insane. It''s really lucky.


    Bai Ze looks at Lin Hao and suddenly responds, "ha ha ha What are you doing again? "


    Baize had heard that Lin Hao had left an unknown legend in a certain place, and it was still making a lot of noise at that time, but didn''t it disappear after that?


    Originally, I thought that this was just a temporary disturbance, and it should have passed after it passed, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    The big man at the next table began to brag again.


    "What, peace star? What a thing it is


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know that? Come on, let me explain to you that this star of peace was originally just a folk rumor, as if it had been spread in a low-end kingdom. However, after this matter spread wildly, it was found that the evidence was really there! "


    "Wait a minute, I remember. Peace star is from the last kingdom! I remember, seven chaos gourds! Find the evidence? Is it true that someone has found chaos gourd


    "Hey, brother, first explain to me what the peace star is and what the chaos gourd is."


    "It is said that before the creation of heaven and earth, when heaven and earth were still in a chaotic state, there was nothing in the world at that time, only one vine and seven chaotic gourds on one vine. It is said that these seven chaotic gourds are the origin of the seven original sins. After the creation of heaven and earth, seven chaotic gourds scattered in the world and released the seven original sins to the world, which led to disasters in the world From all sides... "


    With the great man''s eloquence, almost all the people in the teahouse were quiet, listening to the legendary story. In the story, even the enmity before chaos was involved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    With the great man''s eloquence, almost all the people in the teahouse are quiet and listen to the legendary story. In the story, even the gratitude and resentment before chaos, the love and hatred between them, the separation of life and death are heartbreaking. The ups and downs of the chaotic legend in his mouth, becomes a soul stirring chivalrous man My trip!


    Life and death, love and hate, loyalty and courage, soul stirring Anyway, there are all kinds of flowery things. Even in this bullshit story, there is a mention of the sage''s words. God knows that the sage was prior to chaos!


    However, what''s more strange is that all the people in the teahouse are listening with relish. The men are silent and they are thinking. Although they don''t know what they want to think, it seems that thinking can be deep now. And even some little girls start to wipe their tears. It''s like watching a soap opera without nutrition. It''s just that This chaotic soap opera sounds so humiliating


    Lin Hao looked at the situation of men''s silence and women''s tears in the teahouse, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Where did the legend come from? What''s the matter with these people? What''s wrong with the world?!


    thousands on thousands of thousands of animals and spirits make complaints about Lin Hao.


    After sorting out all the confusions in his heart, Lin Hao began to recall how much nonsense they had said about the legend.


    First of all, everything starts from the seven original sins of arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, lust, and gluttony, and starts from the chaos of baohulu. At that time, chaos has just been opened up. The young man of Pangu is smoking a cigarette, and there lies Nuwa beside him. It''s just the so-called saying that a cigarette after the event makes him happy like an immortal.


    That''s right. When Pangu was tired after opening the world, she was smoking on one side. Nu Wa was lying by the stream kneading clay figurines. Nothing happened to them. Don''t think about it


    However, when the first two clay figurines made by Nu Wa were finally successful, the two clay figurines were named Eve and Adam. Nu Wa thought that all this was finally accomplished, but she did not think that it was not so simple.


    One day, Nu Wa saw that Adam and Eve had seven kinds of strange energy, which seemed so evil. Under the erosion of this evil energy, the innocent Eve and Adam appeared extremely strange, and even made some very excessive behaviors.


    For example, for another example, they have basically done all the things they can do.


    Nu Wa was puzzled, so she went to consult pan''gu.


    Pan''gu, who has been smoking, slowly opens his eyes. There is deep wisdom like the sea in his eyes. He says the first sentence between heaven and earth,


    "it''s all my mistakes in the melon field. I''m sorry."


    Later, when pan''gu was about to start the world, he cut the vine of chaos gourd with one axe and let seven chaos gourds spread into the world, which led to the origin of the seven original sins in the world. All of these were the great sins pan''gu committed in the melon field.


    When Nu Wa knew about it, she lamented that the human world would be eroded by these seven kinds of original sins in the future, for fear that human beings would lose the glory of human nature. Nu Wa was very sad and began to cry when she thought about it. Pan Gu saw this scene


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    When Nu Wa knew about it, she lamented that the human world would be eroded by these seven original sins in the future, for fear that human beings would lose the glory of human nature from then on. Nu Wa was very sad and began to cry when she thought about it. However, Pan Gu saw this scene and thought of the words of the sage -


    no matter what happened, when she shed tears, it was all my fault.


    Yes, I don''t know which sage can say such nonsense


    In any case, the way for Sima to find peace in his mind is to find a way out of the chaos.


    With the peace star, we can let the seven chaotic gourds take back the seven original sins scattered between heaven and earth, and let the common people find their humanity.


    I can''t make it up any more


    At the end of his life, he found seven chaotic gourds in his old age. However, when he went to find Nu Wa, he found that all the people were gone, and that he had been exiled all his life, but he ended up alone.


    Whether the seven chaotic gourds have summoned the peace star to take back the seven original sins in the world is a matter of different opinions. Some say they have taken back the seven original sins, but they have been released again. Some say that Pangu is frustrated and feels that the world is merciless, so he does not take back the seven original sins


    Until today, the sage was born and began to search for the chaotic gourd in the world. It is said that the sage began to find it in the Kalan kingdom. Therefore, the talents in the Kalan kingdom can feel the incomparable power under the situation of a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity, because this is the starting point of human righteousness.


    Yes, it''s a legend as complicated as stars. Everyone in the teahouse even listened to it with relish, and it looked like tears streaming down the teahouse!


    Lin Hao''s face is paralyzed, watfark? What''s wrong with people now? This kind of loophole layer out, without a little bit of emotional line, even the story is not clear, the whole process is blind a few bullshit, bull head not horse mouth, Wind Horse cow not match the legend, actually someone special letter!?


    The key is that this kind of story can be spread from wrong to wrong. It has even evolved into a legendary epic of three people becoming tigers! This is too much chicken bullshit, isn''t it? Moreover, what does this have to do with the waste of Kalan kingdom?


    Lin Hao really wants to know which animal made up the story, which animal spread such a bullshit story, and who connected the rumors that the wind, the horse and the Ox are not related to each other?!


    On one side, Bai Ze saw Lin Hao''s cynical appearance. Naturally, he understood what Lin Hao thought in his heart, so he gave Lin Hao a white look. "Don''t look like you don''t know anything. It''s not all the moths you made! Have you ever talked about the seven treasures of peace? What, now pretending to be amnesia? "


    Lin Hao


    Lost in thought.


    Wait a minute Let me see


    It''s like, it''s like the truth of the matter.


    What was wrong with me at that time? I told such a big lie. What did I think at that time? Was it true that this thing was so bullshit? I didn''t mean to play with my feelings


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    What was wrong with me at that time? I lied such a big lie. What did I think at that time? Was it true that this thing was so bullshit? I didn''t mean to play with my feelings. Why did the story I made up casually in that small place fool the whole time?


    Lin Hao was lost in thought.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Hao finally found an answer that is not the answer, because the world needs this story, because the world needs hope, so even if it is such a nonsense rumor, some people believe it, and pay lifelong efforts for it.


    Well, although the intention is not so clear at the beginning, Lin Hao''s lie has finally become a white lie, at least let the world have sustenance and ignite the pursuit of righteousness. All this is a very good start.


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered a poem about Zhenchang. It was said that "storytelling, singing and drama, persuading people, taking three roads to the center, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes."


    Now it seems that it is the last sentence. The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life. Now people seem to have finally begun to pursue the right way of rejuvenation. They really have no intention to plant willows.


    However, Lin Hao still can''t help saying that it''s bullshit


    Whether it''s this story or these individuals, it''s bullshit. Is the ability of people in this world to make up stories really just bullshit? And why do people believe such stories?!


    However, Lin Hao soon realized that, after all, the people are relatively simple. They rarely hold too many opinions on these lamentable rumors, because their insight is not enough to recognize the loopholes.


    I believe that for those who are strong, they must be able to distinguish the true from the false, and they must be able to find clues, find the loophole of this rumor, so as to let the white lie end.


    Bai Ze has been looking at Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s face can be described as brilliant, remorseful, ignorant, full of words, waiting for a hundred wastes. Bai Ze can see that this young man does not know how strong the world''s ability to believe and spread rumors is.


    On this side, the group of big men are still chatting with each other. During the period, they also said that there will be a royal palace of the top kingdom to take over everything of the Kalan kingdom. In the future, everyone can walk straight up and look up.


    Lin Hao was a bit surprised at this point, but think about it. The kingdom in the world has no kindness to the people, so it will not have the patriotic plot of Lin Hao''s last life. The fall of Jialan royal family and the dying betrayal of Jialan Kingdom give this land a new owner.


    However, for this new controller, it seems that people are not so exclusive. After all, with a top kingdom as the backing, people''s life will be more prosperous and powerful. This is another opportunity for the people.


    Lin Hao chuckled. It seems that the treason of the Lord of Kalan did not bring bad consequences. At least, the land of Kalan will usher in a new life. The people of this land have new support, both in strength and spirit. Congratulations.


    After staying in the teahouse for so long, Lin Hao finally found the answer that puzzled him for so long, and there was no need to stay here any longer. Lin Hao didn''t waste his time, so he got up and took Baize out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    After staying in the teahouse for such a long time, Lin Hao finally found the answer that puzzled him for such a long time, and there was no need to stay here any longer. Lin Hao didn''t waste his time. He got up and took Baize and went outside. Before he left, Lin Hao heard whispers coming from behind.


    "Look at that boy His white clothes and green clothes are like his righteousness, and his long hair is like his air He won''t be


    "If you can''t be wrong, it''s the sage, Lin Hao!"


    "Let''s catch up. It''s a great blessing for us to meet a saint. Catch up!"


    "Saint Lin Hao, I want to sign!"


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Just now, all the people in the teahouse were listening to the books and talking about the opera, but they didn''t notice Lin Hao. It was only after Lin Hao got up and left that his back was recognized by others. They chased him out like crazy to see the saint.


    After all, the only reason why a saint was born is that people have heard of Lin Hao''s elegant demeanor. The sentence "white clothes and green clothes are like his righteousness, and long hair is like his high spirits" is the praise given to Lin Hao by the world. Now, seeing the legend walking around, people naturally want to see the saint.


    It''s a pity that when all the people in the teahouse rush out of the teahouse, they can''t see any trace of Lin Hao. It''s like Lin Hao has never been here.


    All the people in the teahouse beat their chests and feet, shook their heads and sighed. It''s really a pity that they didn''t witness the saint''s demeanor with their own eyes.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is a face pale to pull white Ze gallop between heaven and earth, Lin Hao''s feeling that really don''t know how to describe!


    Nainai, saint, is Laozi really a saint???


    About me becoming a saint I''m really confused!


    And what kind of bullshit is that? "White clothes and green clothes are like his righteousness, and long hair is flying like his air." who said that?


    My whole body is murderous, not healthy, OK? Nainai, how blind are people in this world to be able to regard a peerless devil as a saint!


    Lin Hao really knows how to describe the muddle in his heart. The so-called things all sound like coincidence, but Lin Hao always feels that it''s someone''s deliberate arrangement. Is it the God''s way, the son of a bitch? If Tianlei can''t kill himself, he will drive the world crazy?


    Generally speaking, Lin Hao has become a sage in the world for no reason, which has never been expected by Lin Hao.


    "Ha ha ha ha! The first time I saw you in such a mess Hahaha, I''m dead with laughter, Saint Lin Hao. The world is blind. A demon who kills people and is known as killing God in white is called a saint! There''s also the epic of pulling the calf, ha ha ha ha! I can''t do it. I can''t do it. If I die here, I must give me three sticks of incense. Ha ha ha... "


    One side of the white Ze is really smile to tears are almost Biao out, God knows this thing is so interesting, white Ze but with his own eyes to see Lin Hao''s demonic behavior, whether it is Fenglin realm ten thousand monster or Jialan King City of countless human beings, Lin Hao is merciless to kill.


    It''s just such a murderous God in white. If you don''t say he''s a devil, he''s even a saint. The key point is that this thing is not groundless, and it''s still a convincing story


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    But it''s such a murderous God in white. If you don''t say he''s a devil, he turns into a saint. The key point is that this matter is not groundless. It''s still a convincing story. When all the coincidences come together, no matter how ridiculous the rumor is, it will be believed to be true.


    Lin Hao helplessly looks at Bai Ze, who laughs until his painting style collapses. He doesn''t know what to say. There''s no way. Lin Hao himself can''t accept this nonsense.


    I can''t take it all of a sudden.


    However, he accepted it immediately.


    Lin Hao is no longer in charge of these folk rumors. Lin Hao thinks that the rumors spread by this coincidence will be diluted by the wisdom of the world and the passage of time. I''m afraid that no one will remember it for some time.


    After all, these rumors are just a few weak people, and they should not be strong in the future.


    Wang Hao almost carried away the crazy one from the blue city.


    As for his future plans, Lin Hao plans to go to the imperial court to find panghu first, and then turn back to take the spirit of the earth. If he has a chance, he will go to find the strange beast in Bai Ze''s mouth later. Of course, these things are only rough plans. If he can''t keep up with the changes, he''d better take a step by step.


    Lin Hao is not very clear about what Baize said about the strange beast, because Baize just said something about it, but it is very clear about the strength. It is likely to be a high-level legend, or even a powerful strange beast of mythological rank. The strength is immeasurable. It takes a lot of preparation to find the strange beast, and now Lin Hao is not enough to fight for the strange beast, so it''s a big deal Love should not be rushed.


    For this strange beast, Lin Hao is moved some small mind, after all, Lin Hao can still remember his body has two Yu Ling limit position, Yu Ling limit no matter what things can accept, even if it is a strange beast is also in the ranks.


    Lin Hao''s demand for his subordinates has always been rather deficient than excessive. Considering the origins of the skeleton king and the evil emperor and their roles, which one does not exist as a hundred, Lin Hao is not willing to collect a few waste firewood as his subordinates.


    In this case, Lin Hao naturally put his eyes on the alien beast, which is known as the "favorite of heaven and earth". No matter in strength or growth intensity, the alien beast is a powerful existence superior to most races in the world. When he takes the alien beast as his younger brother, the first one is useful, and the second one is brand face.


    After all, these legendary beasts are still of high level, but they can''t be estimated.


    In addition, Lin Hao''s growth consideration is why he wants to choose the Yuling quota instead of earning Shanhaijing alone. It''s true that the Shanhaijing in Lin Hao''s hand can summon the exotic animals by charging money, and his strength is not weak, but Lin Hao still feels that it is the best to earn the Yuling quota.


    It was as if the nine babies who were not in the climate at that time were enough to kill King Wu easily, and they were only very young.


    If it''s income from Shanhaijing, jiuying''s strength can''t be developed. Once Lin Hao''s strength is strong, jiuying will no longer be useful. But if it''s income from Yuling, Lin Hao can not only make the beast follow his own strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    If it''s income from Shanhaijing, jiuying''s strength can''t be developed. Once Lin Hao''s strength is strong, jiuying will no longer have any effect. But if it''s income from Yuling, Lin Hao can not only make the beast follow himself stronger, but also give the beast another chance. Lin Hao''s Yuling quota is not so simple.


    If we can put the high-level legendary level of exotic animals into the control limit, in time, Lin Hao can have the same level and gifted pet, that''s what Lin Hao wants.


    Of course, Lin Hao has another little 999 in his mind, which he will not say for the time being, because the eight characters have not been written.


    It''s a long way to the imperial court. I''m going to see it. It will take at least a month to reach the border of the imperial court without sleep. Of course, with the help of teleportation array, it can be faster.


    However, some accidents happened on Lin Hao''s way to the imperial court.


    At the moment, Lin Hao stands in the air, looking directly at a majestic old man in front of him with a pair of indifferent eyes. Lin Hao asks in a cold voice:


    "who is going to stop me


    Lin Hao didn''t know what happened. In the process of driving, the old man of royal guards suddenly came out. It seems that the old man of royal guards didn''t do it by accident, but pursued Lin Hao for a long time.


    I''m afraid that Lin Hao''s heart is not as deep as the one in the sea.


    Sure enough, the old man of royal guards came out, and the atmosphere in the field was instantly condensed.


    It''s as dry as gravel in the desert. The old man''s voice is dignified and strange. "Lin Hao, the God of killing in white, I don''t want to say much. I''ll ask you, what were you doing in the Jialan city that night when the Jialan city was destroyed?"


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the shock from the bottom of his heart strikes!


    Impossible. Why did the old man know that he was in Jialan King City at that time! Lin Hao deliberately blocked it with smoke at that time. No one could see it! Is this old man deceiving me?


    Lin Hao''s eyes were fixed, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart. But on his face, he said indifferently, "that night, I was walking. I didn''t know the so-called Jialan King City, and I didn''t know the disaster of destruction. Could you be more detailed?"


    Lin Hao knows that in this case, if he doesn''t go, he wants to cover up. The old man''s words are very firm. He thinks that there is a way to confirm Lin Hao''s whereabouts. Lin Hao seems cowardly instead of covering up. Therefore, Lin Hao leaves the problem to the old man.


    Sure enough, the old man''s eyes radiated a majestic light, and said: "the place surrounded by the gate of hell, the place where the natural disaster of the undead came, you can''t not know. Come on, why are you going? What are they hiding? "


    The old man''s words were so firm and dignified that Lin Hao had a sense of crisis for a moment.


    Next to the white Ze see Lin Hao this cautious appearance, can''t help but pinch a sweat, lest Lin Hao really has been exposed.


    However, although Jiang is still spicy, Lin Hao may not lose to the old man.


    But see Lin Hao sneer, "Oh, is that the evil city of mourning? I went to look for something, saw those dirty things, and I came out again. What, what do you think I''m going to do? "


    The old man didn''t answer Lin Hao''s question. He just looked at Lin Hao deeply. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Lin Hao''s heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    The old man didn''t answer Lin Hao''s question. He just looked at Lin Hao with deep eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Lin Hao''s heart, which made him uncomfortable. But, I don''t know why, Lin Hao always felt that the old man didn''t have too many doubts. It seemed that he really listened to Lin Hao''s nonsense.


    The old man gazed at Lin Hao for a few seconds, then suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Lin Hao, don''t be too persistent. Some things can''t be revived by one person, and the world''s righteousness can''t be revived by one person. Although the world is dirty, there are still chivalrous people. It''s wrong for you to walk alone."


    There is something in the old man''s words. At first, Lin Hao didn''t figure it out, but Lin Hao instantly thought of the rumors in the teahouse. In a moment, Lin Hao figured out the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Lin Hao made a plan, but sneered and said: "you know that the world is dirty, but you don''t know that this pool of water has already been called mud. I won''t tell you more, I can only tell you that the Jialan King City is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. If you want to force Lin to speak, don''t blame him for being impolite! "


    After that, Lin Hao stares at the old man indifferently, and his fighting spirit ignites instantly. Although the other side is an old middle rank emperor, Lin Hao is not empty at all.


    However, feeling Lin Hao''s hostility, the old man was slightly angry at first, but suddenly sighed and shook his head, and turned to leave.


    If it''s chaos, please don''t let the old saying go as soon as possible


    The old figure gradually goes away, leaving Lin Hao alone swaying in the wind.


    I don''t know why, in Lin Hao''s heart thousands of beasts are galloping!


    Chaos gourd Why, even a middle-level emperor would believe the so-called chaos treasure gourd? Grandma bear, it turned out that he didn''t come to ask for a crime, but to care about the whereabouts of chaos treasure gourd. Even the meaning of the old man''s last sentence was so clear that he suspected from the beginning that Lin Hao knew the whereabouts of chaos treasure gourd. He never doubted that scene It''s Lin Hao who caused the disaster of the dead!


    How to say, Lin Hao''s heart now only has the name of a god beast to be able to describe, almost is that alpaca.


    Bai Ze was also stunned. She thought that Lin Hao had just been unscrupulous, and even thought that Lin Hao was about to be exposed. But she didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so casually fooled by him. Moreover, the old man actually believed that Lin Hao was looking for chaos treasure gourd in Jialan King City.


    So many bullshit things connected together, but let a middle level emperor believe it?


    Later, Lin Hao knew that the old man in royal clothes was a famous and upright elder in the imperial dynasty. He was also a very famous Guardian on the mainland. He had been supporting justice in the world, but he had been looking for a way to really revive the right way.


    When the news of the birth of the sage and chaos gourd came to his ears, the old man of royal guards came all night and stopped Lin Hao. Although he didn''t know what method he used to know that Lin Hao had been to Jialan city that night, it was certain that the old man of royal guards believed in the rumor, because he was frantically searching for the whereabouts of chaos gourd ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    Lin Hao really didn''t know what words to use to describe the feeling in his heart.


    Lin Hao had always thought that this rumor with many loopholes might be spread among the strong, but Lin Hao was wrong, so wrong.


    I''m afraid that this event has long been regarded as an opportunity for the revival of the right path, and then Lin Hao, on his journey to the imperial court, felt how outrageous the world is.


    Along the way, Lin Hao not only met the old man of royal guards, but also met the heretics who came to snipe the saints, and even one of them was a notorious demon giant. His strength was as high as level five emperor!


    At that time, Lin Hao didn''t even bother to resist. When Nainai met someone who was so much stronger than himself, he simply surrendered. The sage volunteered to join the evil way.


    Of course, one of the reasons why he gave up resistance so simply is that it is impossible for a level five emperor to fight. Another important reason is that the great master of the devil''s way is to practice double cultivation, which is almost the evil way of adopting Yin to replenish Yang. Therefore, Lin Hao wants to join the ranks of this double cultivation because it seems that this is not so bad.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Yaojin came out on the way, and there were two guardians whose accomplishments were just a little lower than that of the great devil. They fought to the death to stop the great devil for Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao still remembers how tragic the scene was at that time.


    The two guardians rushed out and yelled to Lin Hao: "Lin Hao, let''s go, this demon giant let my two brothers deal with it. The whereabouts of chaos gourd must not be known to these heretics!"!!! Let''s go


    At that time, we can imagine how wonderful Lin Hao''s expression was.


    Moreover, back then, Lin Hao suddenly felt that this scene seemed a little familiar. Alas, it was all my mistakes in the melon field.


    However, these disturbances are not so frequent. It is because of the natural disaster of the dead, the birth of the saint and the rumors of the chaotic gourd that most of the Taoists and Demons around him are aware of the crisis. That''s why Lin Hao is disturbed so much in a short time.


    This is an accident, and not everyone will pay attention to it. The rumors circulating in the Jialan King City are also limited in that area. I''m afraid only those who deliberately pay attention to this matter will know the reason. Otherwise, ordinary people should not hear these news, or at least it will take a long time for them to spread Open.


    Lin Hao is also aware of this point after finally is relieved.


    As soon as he thought that in the future, Lin Hao would have to bear the name of an inexplicable saint. On the one hand, he would have to be monitored by the right people, and on the other hand, he would have to bear the attack of various evil masters. Lin Hao felt that this was a big deal.


    Of course, the storm will soon be over. After all, there are not many guardians in the world, and there are not many foolish demons. So at the beginning, there are still some troubles. After Lin Hao left for some time, this matter is almost forgotten by the world.


    However, it is also because of these accidents, Lin Hao all the way to see the emperor''s hidden.


    It''s OK that nothing happens at ordinary times. Once there are some eye-catching things, these strong people will stand up one by one. It seems that the inside story of the imperial dynasty is so deep that a defender can be so powerful if he jumps out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    It''s OK that nothing happens in ordinary time. Once there are some remarkable things, these strong people will stand up one by one. The imperial dynasty''s inside information seems so deep. A defender can be so strong if he jumps out. I''m afraid that the strong people in the imperial dynasty are like stars.


    However, all this is a later story.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has entered the territory of the imperial court.


    Canglan Dynasty is one of the three dynasties on the whole Xuanwu continent.


    Canglan Dynasty has a long history, no one knows, only know that the formation of the imperial dynasty is even longer than the canglan sea in the east of the mainland, so it is called canglan Dynasty.


    As the top force on the Xuanwu continent, the territory of the canglan Dynasty is almost invisible. It''s just a rumor that canglan occupies one fifth of the land with three mountains and six seas.


    The scope of the basaltic continent is immeasurable. It is almost the place where the stars can be seen, that is, the scope of the basaltic continent.


    And the canglan Dynasty only got one fifth of the land. That is to say, if the map of the whole Xuanwu continent was torn into five parts, the canglan dynasty would write its name directly on one of them, and one fifth of the territory under the sky.


    And the strength of the canglan Dynasty is simply shocking.


    Among the three thousand kingdoms in the canglan Dynasty, from the top kingdom to the last Kingdom, I don''t know how many sects are involved, and I don''t know how many ups and downs are involved. I only know that in the canglan Dynasty, there are many kingdoms like stars.


    The three thousand kingdoms are affiliated to the canglan Dynasty. In addition to paying tribute to the emperor every year, the imperial dynasty is not indifferent to the kingdom. The Kingdom Alliance and the Kingdom contract are also the regulations made by the canglan Dynasty, which probably means that the higher-level kingdom can not occupy the lower level kingdom. There are many specific clauses.


    It is precisely because of the Kingdom Alliance and kingdom contract that relative stability can be maintained in such a large imperial dynasty. At least there will not be a situation in which weak countries have no living space under the strong crushing.


    The so-called imperial dynasty refers to a dynasty controlled by the imperial capital, which is composed of nine hundred counties and cities. This is the real core of the imperial dynasty.


    It is probably like the form of Kalan Kingdom, with the King City as the core, controlling the Kalan Kingdom, and also with the name of Kalan, commanding many last class kingdoms.


    The imperial court takes the imperial capital as the core, controls the imperial court, and takes the imperial court as the name, controls the whole world.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is located in the most marginal county city of the imperial dynasty. Although it is only a border city, the grandeur and magnificence of this place is even richer than that of the Kalan King City. The order of the city is perfect, and there is no sense of war.


    According to the truth, this is a border town, at least there will be a lot of war, but it is also Lin Hao''s mistake.


    After all, this is not a small kingdom. Any kingdom in the neighborhood will fight as soon as it says so.


    This is the imperial dynasty, one of the three most powerful forces on the mainland. The place bordering the imperial dynasty is still under the control of the imperial dynasty. Even if some people are tired of living, they will never dare to move the territory of the imperial dynasty.


    It''s not polite to say that even if all the defenses are released in the county city, no one dares to move the bricks and tiles of the county city. Still, it''s the territory directly under the central government of the imperial dynasty, and even the top kingdom of the subordinate Kingdom has to look up to the County City, even if it''s just the most marginal county city of the imperial dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    Lin Hao stood in front of the county city, although it was only a royal border city, but what Lin Hao saw was that the place was magnificent and magnificent, which was beyond imagination.


    Almost even the name of county city is a kind of domineering title that underestimates the world Wolong city.


    Crazy, a little crazy.


    However, it will also be because there is no so-called taboo in this world, and it is also the state of how bold people are and how productive land is. It is called Wolong city.


    Lin Hao into the city, the heart calculated the time, really a little egg pain.


    Because until he stopped, Lin Hao suddenly found that it took him more time than he had planned. Now it''s a month since he started.


    Lin Hao''s face was full of pain. God knows what happened along the way would be so ups and downs. He was ambushed by the demons and rescued by the guards. Lin Hao felt that this mental journey alone could write a journey to the west, and he could shoot a journey to the West in which China and the United States were shooting together.


    But it''s good that he has a hammer.


    Lin Hao calculated the time, just to travel time spent so much, God knows if his plan can continue.


    Now the spirit of the earth is still in Fenglin palace. Lin Hao has to speed up. In addition to finding panghu, Lin Hao also has to raise his strength to the point where he can work with Fenglin palace.


    According to Lin Hao''s understanding, in the imperial palace of a low-level Kingdom, the person in charge should be at least the fourth level Wu Emperor, not to mention the emperor''s coming and going in the Imperial Palace, and he doesn''t know how many forces he can move out. Lin Hao thinks that unless he has stepped into the middle level Wu Emperor rank, he won''t fight for the spirit of the earth.


    However, fortunately, the handling of the Earth Spirit is not something that can be solved in one day or two. Even if it is the fastest way to deal with the above ancient Qi transportation, it will take three months.


    In other words, it''s better for Lin Hao to strive to reach the level of middle rank Emperor Wu within three months. Otherwise, the plan for the spirit of the earth will be variable.


    Three months. Now it''s only one month to get to the imperial border town. Lin Hao has only two months left.


    As soon as he thought that in these two months, he not only wanted to find panghu, but also promoted himself to the rank of middle rank Emperor Wu.


    But it''s not just these. If you think about Lin Hao''s two most important subordinates, you need a lot of Yuanshi from Lin Hao to be promoted to the corresponding rank. Otherwise, Lin Hao''s two subordinates will have no effect.


    Nainai, in two months, to find someone, to be promoted to the middle rank of Emperor Wu, and to earn enough Yuan Stone, any one of the three things seems to be a task that can not be completed. First of all, the territory of the imperial dynasty does not know how vast, it is covered with stars, and the whereabouts of panghu are uncertain, so the so-called descendants of Emperor Yao Guang do not seem to have a definite place People, Lin Hao to find more like a needle in a haystack.


    At that time, it was only in the mid-term that Duan Kuo Wu was promoted to the second level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    One reason why Lin Hao was able to be promoted directly to the third level middle-term Emperor Wu was that the cross rank gift package given by the system was always very rich. At that time, Lin Hao was promoted directly to the second level middle-term Emperor Wu to get through the robbery. In addition, when he got through the robbery, Lin Hao set up a game and gambled half his life to get the chance to get promoted to the third level Emperor Wu.


    All these opportunities are available, especially when Lin Hao is penniless, he basically has no chance.


    Yes, there are still opportunities for the first two things, but the third thing is to make Lin Hao''s scalp numb. A cent can defeat the hero. Now, although Lin Hao has been promoted to the third rank of mid-term Emperor Wu, Lin Hao is the poorest one.


    At the time of his promotion, Lin Hao had already consumed too many stones, especially the big gift bag, which destroyed most of his life''s savings. Now Lin Hao is full of money, that is, 90 yuan crystal, that is, 9 billion yuan stone.


    The nine billion yuan stone may be a huge sum of money for the ordinary emperor, but for Lin Hao now, it''s almost enough to plug his teeth. Not to mention that he consumes resources very fast in his cultivation. Hunyuan skill and talent can bring Lin Hao a different cultivation speed from ordinary people, but also make Lin Hao consume resources ten times faster than ordinary people It''s on.


    This calculation is based on the accumulation of time. Unless it is a large force, no one can afford to support Lin Hao.


    When he was rich, Lin Hao didn''t need to consider these factors. After all, Yuan Shi was good enough to spend, but now Lin Hao is suffering from death again. Lack of money is a cancer that Lin Hao can never cure.


    Lin Hao holds a fluke and Tian Gou''s attitude to bargain with Canggou, but finally in exchange for Canggou''s sentence, "50 billion, buy it now, no discussion, refuse py deal."


    It''s so cold and heartless. Lin Hao felt the warmth and coldness of the dog for a moment, and felt the dog''s hot and cool for a moment!


    Five billion yuan stone, Ma ye, my Emperor Wu''s gift bag is worth ten billion yuan stone. Do you want to be so cruel, don''t you really care about our childhood feelings?


    Canggou looked at Lin Hao faintly with a cigarette in his mouth and said indifferently, "feelings, how do you want to talk about feelings with the dog now?"


    Grandma is a hammer. When she receives the money, she will know that she is a dog? Didn''t you say that you were a white dog and the master of the world?


    Canggou sneered, "yes, the master is the master, but what''s the conflict with me being a dog? Can''t the master be a dog? Don''t talk nonsense, either cut the kidney or give the money! "


    Lin Hao is about to cry. Ma ye, this beast is really merciless. If he catches the chance, he will punish me. Can''t he read the old love? In those days, I didn''t feed you with a handful of excrement and urine. Alas, I''m so mean


    Canggou glanced at Lin Hao, and his eyes were extremely disdainful. "How dare you mention the past? If you go on pestering like this, it will be 60 billion! "


    Canggou''s memory is not bad at all. When Lin Hao was strong, he oppressed the system and squeezed Canggou dry.


    Now, Canggou villain is arrogant when he is successful. How can he manage Lin Hao''s life and death? Haven''t you ever heard of the merciless way of heaven taking everything as its cud dog? Now it''s Canggou who is merciless and takes Lin Hao as the cud dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    Now, Canggou villain is arrogant when he is successful. How can he manage Lin Hao''s life and death? Haven''t you ever heard of the merciless way of heaven taking everything as its cud dog? Now Canggou is merciless. He takes Lin Hao as his cud dog. Canggou is full of pride and prejudice. He simply doesn''t put Lin Hao''s bitterness in his eyes.


    Famine has become 41 billion


    Lin Hao was pulled all the way by Bai Ze, just like a young man who had been squeezed dry, so he almost wrote the word "kidney deficiency" on his face.


    Bai Ze pulls Lin Hao, and Lin Hao looks like a kidney deficiency. This scene really makes people around him feel strange. Today''s younger generation in the Jianghu are really good!


    Everyone around us was amazed, and everyone remembered the famous saying of the sage, which is just as the saying goes:


    "thirty women are like wolves, forty women are like tigers, fifty women can suck earth when sitting on the ground, 60 women can suck mice when sitting on the partition, 70 people can eat without spitting bones, 80 Dayu dare not block, 90 people can swallow the sea pestle, 100 people can catch Buddha..."


    That''s what the sage said.


    This little loli looks young. She has such ability. I admire her. And this younger generation is young. She has kidney deficiency. I admire her.


    Now the young people in the Jianghu are really good. Let''s go home and practice.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that his lack of money was regarded as kidney deficiency. This misunderstanding is really embarrassing.


    Of course, Lin Hao is a righteous person, and Baise is Lin Hao''s sister''s beauty. For this little Lori, Lin Hao has always held a kind of mutual respect and dare not to go beyond. Lin Hao feels that under the training of Baise, Lin Hao has now refined the realm of thinking without evil.


    Of course, when it comes to these things, Lin Hao really doesn''t think much about it. The main reason is that these people are too vulgar and vulgar!


    Although he is already in the state of kidney deficiency, Lin Hao is still unwilling to let go of Baize''s hand, not only because of his feelings, but because he has grasped the future in his hands!


    As Lin Hao was walking, he suddenly hugged Bai Ze''s beautiful leg and cried out:


    "rich woman, please give me a way to live, please don''t be so heavy! Ma ye, people''s little Laurie shopping, nothing more than buy sugar gourd, look at goldfish, you pour good, that special a set of buy, that''s not a set, that''s the title deed!!! Rich lady, let me go!! Leave a way for the little one


    Lin Hao can''t bear it at last. All the way, Lin Hao will be more and more kidney deficient. It''s because he was drained by Baize all the way. Ma, I don''t know what''s going on in this county town. The stallholders don''t put any sugar gourd or rattle drum. Damn it, they are all putting some family treasures!


    The title deed, the ancestral special armor, and the blood jade dug up by the wrestling were almost marked by the shop owner himself. Lin Hao was really confused. Is this the difference between the imperial dynasty and other kingdoms.


    Different from him, the people who set up stalls sell land deeds, while other kingdoms only sell sugar gourd?


    That is to let Lin Hao open his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s the matter of this county or the characteristic of canglan Dynasty. The difference between what he sells is not so big.


    But, just put it, anyway, it doesn''t hinder Lin Hao - that''s impossible! If Lin Hao is only a person, with his strong determination, he will not look at these worldly things. Of course, the main reason is poverty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    But, just put it, anyway, it doesn''t hinder Lin Hao - that''s impossible! If Lin Hao is only a person, with his strong determination, he will not look at these worldly things. Of course, he is mainly poor, but now he is not alone.


    It''s not a pig.


    This is Mrs. Lin Haoke with her.


    Why do you say that Baize is a rich woman?


    Maybe it''s because the rich woman doesn''t feel bad about spending money, and so does Baise. Both of them have a lot in common. Of course, the only difference is that the rich woman of other people''s family may want to spend money for others, but Baise, a little Laurie, takes Lin Hao''s money to spend it, and doesn''t feel bad at all.


    Of course, I don''t care It''s Lin Hao who is distressed!


    When Lin Hao saw Baize behind him, he bought the title deed and spilled several million yuan of stone. The key was because


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Hao and a big mushroom wrapped in his hand. He said naively, "what? It''s a land lease. No wonder it doesn''t absorb oil. I''m full of oil. I''ll buy another one!"


    Lin Hao was so sad that he burst into tears.


    In the world, the land deed can be used as oil paper, and the snow Ganoderma lucidum worth 20 million yuan can be used as mushroom, that is, the rich woman Baize. That''s right. The land lease that Baize bought for several million yuan is used to cover the 20 million snow Ganoderma lucidum she bought.


    Bai Ze, who knew the truth, first blamed the lease for not absorbing oil. He blamed the snow Ganoderma lucidum for soiling her hands. Lin Hao was so sad that he burst into tears.


    Wuwuwuwuwuwu, fuluoli, take it easy. Your hands are not the only ones that get dirty. It''s my soul!


    Lin Hao wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know why. When he thinks of the famine, he suddenly feels that life is hopeless?


    However, in the face of Lin Hao''s desire to cry without tears, Bai Ze just smiles and laughs. Let you put my mother in the cave before?


    Bai Ze''s face showed a pure and innocent smile. How sweet the smile was, everyone around her was stunned. Everyone shamefully left saliva on this little loli.


    You know, Baize is different from those mediocre and vulgar powder in the world. Other women, whether they are wearing heavy makeup or making a show, are more vulgar. However, Baize is not vulgar at all. It''s a kind of powder like a baby. It''s a kind of dust like a baby.


    It seems that the vulgarity of the world can not tarnish the truth, goodness and beauty of Baize.


    Affected by the innocence of Bai Ze, people around him can''t help feeling aggrieved.


    "Let her buy, let her buy, let her buy, let her buy!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with shopping? How unreasonable are you to be a man? I''m not willing to give up such a little stone. Are you really a little white face of a rich woman? "


    "Oh, this stone can''t come out? Single, brother? "


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it that the title deed should be used as oil paper and the snow Ganoderma lucidum as sugar gourd? What''s the matter? Come on, uncle''s pair of blood and fat are for you. Play marbles when you are bored


    I don''t know what''s going on. Out of the crowd came a strange corn in brocade. He stepped into the arena with his head held high, just like a proud rooster, and then in front of the pedestrians


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    I don''t know what''s going on. Out of the crowd came a strange corn in silk. He stepped into the arena with his head held high, just like a proud rooster. Then in front of the pedestrians, the strange corn knelt down on one knee, stretched out a hand to Baize, and slowly unfolded his palm.


    In the palm of the hand, there are two full of aura and full of momentum!


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help screaming.


    "This, this, this! This is not Zhang Yucheng''s ancestral two blood clots?! Nainai, I''m really willing to take out my hand. I remember when someone paid 30 million yuan, he received a piece of blood clotting fat, which was ridiculed by Zhang Yucheng! It''s so special. It''s really good for you! "


    "That''s not true. Zhang Yucheng''s behavior is eccentric. When he is old enough to become a king, he doesn''t marry. He doesn''t even want to wrestle. It has been rumored that this man earned so much money to feed his dog. Now, it seems that he is probably because of the devil."


    "Tut Tut, it''s blood and fat. How can you take out all the valuable things? If it''s you, you can Ai Ai Ai, wait, wait, brother, where are you going? "


    Lin Hao looked at the commotion of the people around him in a dazed way.


    What happened? Why, why white Ze''s smile, unexpectedly in exchange for two valuable blood clotting fat, and this meaning or to white Ze when marbles play?


    Waterfalk?


    Lin Hao is now a black question mark. He just feels that he can''t accept it all at once, even if he can''t accept it twice.


    Is this the wealth of the imperial dynasty? Whenever you see a little loli smile, you will send out all the treasures handed down by your ancestors and let Baize play as marbles?


    Lin Hao did not expect, more excessive, is still behind, and, this matter should be Lin Hao exhausted life can not understand the realm.


    See white Ze see strange millet attentive offer blood rain curd, unexpectedly is to see a blood rain curd, disgust ground with two fingers pinch blood rain curd, looked, and plug back.


    "Dirty, smelly man, I don''t want it."


    Baezer''s voice reverberated in the field, and the discussion stopped suddenly.


    Dirty? Smelling like a man? I''m tired of it!?


    At this moment, all the normal people on the field were stunned and angry. How could this little loli be so ungrateful? Zhang Yucheng had lived most of his life without doing anything bad. When he saw you, he took out his ancestral treasure directly, and was turned into dog dung by you?


    This, this, this is too much


    "Wait, let me do it!"


    Just when everyone wants to speak out for Zhang Yucheng''s justice, he sees a white faced scholar rushing to the scene.


    As soon as the white faced scholar comes into the arena, he suddenly snatches Zhang Yucheng''s two pieces of xueyucongzhi. Zhang Yucheng is not able to prevent them. However, when Zhang Yucheng sees that the white faced scholar snatches xueyucongzhi, he takes out an exquisite fur handkerchief and wipes it with a very serious appearance.


    Until he polished Xueyu Congzhi, the white faced scholar laughed. He was afraid to include Xueyu Congzhi with this very special fur hand and presented them to Baize.


    White faced scholar''s face with a very gentle and Tian Gou smile, said in a soft voice: "little girl, Zhang Yucheng doesn''t understand, like this kind of blood clotting fat, once too long, there will be a layer of Baozhi, this layer of Baozhi seems to be able to protect blood clotting fat, in fact, it is not, but will cover up the brilliance of blood clotting fat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    The white faced scholar pointed to the handkerchief in his hand and said, "but I have a special wiping skill. This handkerchief is the fur of the exotic fire rat. It can wipe everything clean under any circumstances. Now, isn''t it much more beautiful after wiping it off?"


    The people on the scene have not responded, Lin Hao has been completely stunned.


    Exotic animal, fire rat!


    Yanzhou: "Yanzhou, in the South China Sea There is Huolin mountain, in which there is Huoguang beast, big as a rat, with hair three or four inches long, red or white. Mountain can be three hundred Li Xu, dark night that see this mountain forest, is the beast light, like fire light similar. When the animal''s fur was taken, the human name was huohuanbu, which is also called "huohuanbu."


    The fur of the exotic fire rat is the cleanest fur in the world. It can be spotless if it is burned once at any time, and the things wiped by its fur can be restored to the cleanest appearance. It''s useless.


    What Lin Hao didn''t expect was that this white faced scholar didn''t know what evil he was in. How could he take out such precious things? Isn''t he afraid that people would covet it?


    Lin Hao underestimated the personality of the world


    As soon as he saw it, Bai Ze glanced at Xueyu Congzhi. Although it was said that Xueyu Congzhi had a good look after it was wiped clean, it was almost reborn. From the details of Xueyu Congzhi, he even seemed to be able to see that there were thousands of mountains and thousands of worlds in Xueyu Congzhi, and the beauty was incomparable!


    Zhang Yucheng''s face was overjoyed when he saw that Baize was looking at the two pieces of Xueyu Congzhi. The joy of death and later life was beyond expression. I don''t know why, when he saw that Baize was looking at the two pieces of Xueyu Congzhi, Zhang Yucheng jumped up with joy.


    However, Bai Ze just took a look at Xueyu Congzhi and ignored it. Instead, he focused all his eyes on the fire rat handkerchief.


    White Ze despised ground to see one eye, very straight white way: "these two beads are not pretty, I want this handkerchief."


    For a moment, the field again dignified, all people just look at white Ze, all people think this thing is full of thought-provoking meaning.


    Why, why can Bai Ze be so frank? Does she think that the value of the fire rat handkerchief is higher than that of the blood curd?! Can''t she have a look at this piece of Yucheng''s gallant heart?


    Look at the cry of Zhang Yu in Chengdu!


    The white faced scholar saw the situation badly, but he quickly came to an end and said, "my little fairy, it''s very easy to get dirty. If you don''t have the fur of the fire rat to wipe it often, I''m afraid it will get dirty at any time. It doesn''t matter if you get dirty. If you make your hands dirty, it''s a great crime. Why don''t you try your best to take away all these two things, even if you don''t want to lose them later? "


    Even if you don''t want to lose it later, what do you think?


    Look at what people say? Look at the people in this place?!


    Lin Hao is very sad. He feels very sad for the people in this county. Why can they be so shameless and so indifferent to their dignity? Can''t they care about their dignity?


    Moreover, from beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t know what happened. How could all this become so weird? Nainai, I remember Baise just laughed on the road, and then the hormones in the whole street became restless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    Moreover, from beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t know what happened. How could all this become so weird? Nainai, I remember Baise just laughed on the road, and then the hormones of the whole street became restless, and then these things, like licking dogs, rushed out and offered their treasures?


    Lin Hao now only feels that there are tens of thousands of beasts in his heart. He only feels that this thing is full of strange feelings, or that this place is full of strange breath.


    Lin Hao is still pondering, but he sees that Bai Mian scholar and Zhang Yucheng are still looking at Bai Ze who is in a dilemma. They are just like criminals waiting for the judgment of fate.


    However, this scene is very strange. Clearly, at the beginning, it was just a one-sided treasure offering by a licking dog. Why did it turn into two licking dogs helping each other?


    After a long time, I saw that Baize was very embarrassed and stretched out his hand. He said, "OK, I''ll just accept it. You go down."


    Look at this. Is it really what people say? Even the landlord or the emperor are not so arrogant! Can you do whatever you want if you look good?


    I''m sorry. Being good-looking really means you can do whatever you want.


    Zhang Yucheng and the white faced scholar are granted amnesty. When they see that Bai zezhen has collected their treasures, they are so happy that they hug each other and cry on the spot. The scene is a criminal who escaped from death.


    "Woo, that''s great! Thank you, brother! Thank you for your handkerchief. If it wasn''t for your handkerchief, I would not be able to handle these two pieces of blood curd! Thank you so much, brother. I will remember your kindness


    "Don''t say it, it''s all my brothers. It''s all my luck that she can accept this thing. Go back. I think my inner demons have gone away. Maybe I can take advantage of this breakthrough."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Let''s go. I''m so moved. What''s the matter? Why am I so lucky to be able to send this thing out in my lifetime! I''d like to give it to you. It''s so beautiful. I''m so moved. Let''s go. "


    So, surrounded by the crowd, they saw the white faced scholar and Zhang Yucheng supporting each other and left with a sob.


    All the people present were filled with emotion. First, there should be such a beautiful girl in the world. Second, there should be such a gallant Tian Gou. Is the world crazy or we can''t keep up with the times?


    Obviously, it''s the latter.


    Lin Hao thought it was over, but he didn''t expect another urgent voice in the distance,


    "my little Gongju, wait!! Wait a minute! "


    Again!


    Not only Lin Hao, but all the people present were stunned. They saw the smoke and dust rolling in the distance. A group of people came here to listen to their shouting. Obviously, it was also the general purpose.


    Lin Hao''s whole body seems to be frozen in place.


    Then, Lin Hao described the wooden people standing in the same place, watching the powerful monks licking the dogs and offering the treasures to Bai Ze.


    and this treasure is really the most valuable treasure, but it is all about the same value as the blood rain coagulate and the fur of the rat, and even one of them has produced an ancient amber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    This treasure is really the most precious thing, but it is all very valuable with the value of blood rain and the fur of the rat. Even one of them has taken out an ancient amber, and Lin Hao has seen it with the eye of ten thousand people. It is actually the essence of blood of ancient animals.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao couldn''t accept it at one time or two, but he never accepted it at three, four, or even ten times, and then he was numb, so he didn''t have to go through too many ups and downs.


    At dusk, Lin Hao and Bai Ze are sitting in a room. Lin Hao is staring at the mountain of treasures.


    On this day, relying on his personal charm, Lin Hao made a net profit of 1 billion yuan.


    How wonderful is this experience?


    Lin Hao dares to bet that no one can have such a strange experience of his own.


    Today''s plot is as follows.


    Lin Hao is pulled into the county town by Bai Ze. Bai Ze is crazy about consuming Lin Hao''s Yuanshi. Lin Hao complains and Bai Ze laughs. Then, unexpectedly, a group of strong people like licking dogs appear. They are angry with Lin Hao as if they are crazy, and they also send countless treasures to Bai Ze.


    Lin Hao made a net profit of one billion yuan.


    What''s more bullshit than that?


    No more?


    First of all, Lin Hao is sure that Bai Ze is the most beautiful little Lori Lin Hao has ever seen. But it may be because of Lin Hao''s aesthetic idea that he thinks Bai Ze is good-looking, but he doesn''t look so good. It can really be said that he loves the city with a smile and the country with a smile!


    That is to frighten Lin Hao. What happened? Why didn''t things happen before become so abrupt now? Did you miss something?


    Lin Hao suddenly looks at Bai Ze. At the moment, Bai Ze, who is wearing a skirt, is lying on the bed without any image. He doesn''t care about his image at all.


    Lin Hao took a glance, and then another glance


    "Cough, cough, cough!"!!! Xiaobai, I ask you, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hao stabilized his mind and asked solemnly.


    Bai Ze still did not have the consciousness to sit upright. On the contrary, he ignored Lin Hao and responded lazily: "it was my mother''s charm that made them give in, so they took the initiative to offer their treasures."


    Lin Hao is full of black lines. "You can''t even fool me with your excuse, let alone those people. Tell me, Wukong, what magic power did you use?"


    Bai Ze was playing with the fur of the fire rat in his hand. After a while, he sat up and looked at Lin Hao with his waist in a proud way. "Why, I''m not wrong. They are just impressed by my charm! Lin Hao, I tell you, there are so many men flattering me in this world. Do you think everyone is just like you and can leave me in the cave


    White Ze this exit, the voice all takes a little cry cavity, this all the way of grievance at the moment finally broke out.


    All along, I''ve been sticking to you tirelessly, not because Because You are so indifferent that you dare to leave me in that kind of ghost place, let me worry, and let me alone!


    You are not a man!


    Looking at Bai Ze, who is about to cry after a sudden disagreement, Lin Hao is at a loss for a moment. Lin Hao doesn''t know that his behavior has hurt Bai Ze for such a long time. It''s really strange that Lin Hao doesn''t understand women''s heart and doesn''t even understand Bai Ze''s mind all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    At the moment, Bai Ze''s eyes turned red, and he looked at Lin Hao fiercely, as if he was going to eat Lin Hao. It can be seen that little Lori is very angry now.


    Lin Hao coughed a few times to hide his panic. After a long time, he said, "well, Xiaobai, I''m not good. I was afraid you were in danger before, because I almost donated there that time. It must be a tough battle So, so... "


    "So you left me," he said in a nearly roaring voice! Why don''t you die! "


    Lin Hao even saw that Bai Ze''s delicate body was trembling slightly. Now Bai Ze was on top of his anger, but his anger was also rising, which made Lin Hao feel more at a loss and did not know what to do.


    It turns out that Lin Hao is still a pure little man. Although Lin Hao has taken off the green and immature feeling along the way, he is still a boy and has never experienced this kind of situation.


    Bai Ze saw that Lin Hao was still indifferent, and he was even more angry. He cried and said, "do you know how worried I am about you? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you there? Do you know how scared I was when I arrived with only a pile of ruins left!! But you! where are you! When I go back, I won''t find you! Lin Hao, you are a complete jerk


    Lin Hao was stunned. Until now, Lin Hao remembered his mistake. At that time, because of his negligence, he was overjoyed when he saw the skeleton King promoted to the top of the martial arts. He also forgot to say hello to Bai Ze and went to the moon to see his death.


    As soon as he went, Baize was really forgotten by Lin Hao. Then, as soon as he went, he went for almost a month. Until he was stopped by Baize halfway, Lin Hao didn''t remember it.


    Lin Hao wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know what time it was.


    This matter, is indeed Lin Hao did wrong, moreover, the blunder!


    Lin Hao forgets Bai Ze and makes him suffer in the cave alone. Lin Hao almost feels that he is too much to forgive. Although Xiao Bai and Lin Hao have been separated and combined along the way, Bai Ze is always a very important friend to Lin Hao, even better than his best friend.


    If it wasn''t for Baize, Lin Hao couldn''t even have won the national war wolf and jiuying, and he couldn''t have possessed the ability of exotic animals. Moreover, Baize also repeatedly saved Lin Hao when his life was hanging on the line. If it wasn''t for Baize, Lin Hao''s road would have been bumpy and even buried in the mouth of the beast.


    Now Lin Hao made such a reasonable mistake, but he made such a reasonable apology.


    "Xiaobai I... "


    Lin Hao just opened his mouth, but saw Bai Ze''s red eyes, suddenly stood up and rushed out of the room.


    "Since you hate me, I will not pester you in the future!"


    Bai Ze''s figure rushes out of the room, so fast that Lin Hao, who is stunned for a moment, can''t react at all. Until Lin Hao comes back to his senses, what he sees is the empty room and the place stained with many tears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    Bai Ze''s figure rushes out of the room, so fast that Lin Hao can''t react at all. Until Lin Hao comes back, he sees the empty room and the place stained with many tears. Bai Ze is really run away by Lin Hao. This time, Lin Hao is flustered.


    "Xiaobai! Come back


    Lin Hao suddenly rushed out of the room, but there was no Baize''s figure outside the room. Even if Lin Hao tried his best to expand his soul, he could not find Baize''s figure at all.


    Think about Baize''s identity. If the little ancestor wants to hide his trace, Lin Hao doesn''t think he can find Baize with his own ability.


    This is


    It''s not good for Lin Hao to stand at the door and not to retreat.


    Baezer''s anger, which has been suppressed for so long, has finally burst out.


    All the time, Lin Hao has a kind of love for Baize as his sister. Even though he knows the identity of Baize, his mind has never wavered. This is his sister. All the time, Lin Hao never cares about Baize and lets him run around to kill strange animals.


    However, it was because Lin Hao was too used to Baize, and too superstitious in Baize''s identity. He only thought that Baize was a strong man of the same rank. Therefore, Lin Hao didn''t worry about leaving that day.


    Because Lin Hao knows that there are very few people who can hurt Baize.


    It''s precisely because of this kind of habitual heart, and Lin Hao''s love of Baize as his sister, he doesn''t want to let Baize see the bloody and brutal scene of Lin Hao''s killing people, and he doesn''t want to let Baize enter that kind of place, so Lin Hao doesn''t take the initiative to take Baize to see Shiyue and death.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Hao ignores one of the most important things. Baize is not only the strong, but also a weak little girl. No little girl wants to be left alone in the cave. No matter how strong Baize is, she still only wants to be a little girl in front of Lin Hao.


    This is Lin Hao''s biggest mistake. Lin Hao takes Bai Ze''s identity too seriously and neglects that she is still a little girl and her mind.


    After thinking about it, he made thousands of mistakes. This time, Lin Hao really knew that he was wrong. He was so wrong. He was so wrong. He should die!


    Lin Hao felt extremely sad. At the thought of the moment when Baize was forced out to bear the grievance, it was the first time Lin Hao saw the tears of the innocent little girl. That tear drowned Lin Hao''s heart and made him suffocate with pain!


    No, we must find Baize, all these mistakes are caused by me, can''t let her continue to grievance!


    Lin Hao''s eyes were firm and he wanted to rush out.


    However, at the moment, there was a voice of indifference and slight blame, "looking for? Where are you looking? Even I can''t guess her whereabouts, and the Wolong city is so big, where are you going? "


    I do not know when, Canggou is very dissatisfied with looking at Lin Hao, that eyes simply want to put Lin Hao on the ground explosion hammer.


    Canggou saw Lin Hao just now. He couldn''t say a word about the whole process. Even in the end, Lin Hao didn''t know the reason why Baize was angry. Canggou really wanted to hammer Lin Hao to death, and he didn''t know whose silly boy it was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    Canggou saw Lin Hao just now. He couldn''t say a word in the whole process. Even in the end, Lin Hao didn''t know why Baize was angry. Canggou really wanted to hammer Lin Hao to death, and he didn''t know whose silly boy it was. You can''t guess the woman''s mind. A little girl can''t coax her?!


    Liang Linhao!


    Canggou thought that after so many years and so long contact with women, this emotional white ''crazy'' is going to make some progress, right? Now it seems that there is progress, but it is only a reverse progress.


    Lin Hao was speechless by Canggou''s two words. If it was an ordinary time, how could Lin Hao tolerate Canggou talking to himself like this? But now it seems that Canggou''s scolding is light.


    After all, Lin Hao is not a fool. He knows that since Canggou is interrupting at the moment, Canggou will have a solution. Lin Hao says quickly:


    "thousands of mistakes are all my fault. Er Gouzi, you must know where Baize has gone! Tell me, please


    However, Lin Hao didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he saw that Canggou gave Lin Hao a hard look and said, "it''s no use asking me! I don''t know where she went! You, you, when can you learn to understand a little woman''s mind? No matter how naive and pure a girl''s mind is, you can''t ignore it. I really convinced you


    Lin Hao was scolded by Canggou for the first time. Now Lin Hao really seems to have lost his sister''s brother. That kind of embarrassment is something Lin Hao has never experienced.


    Really, only those who have experienced this feeling will know that there is no way to hide the guilt and remorse of taking away his most precious person, which makes Lin Hao feel very depressed.


    I''m really wrong. I''m really wrong this time. Xiaobai, it''s all my fault. Is it any use to admit it now


    Seeing Lin Hao''s dispirited appearance, Canggou was even more angry and scolded, "it''s useless to admit your mistake! What''s the use of not looking for self pity here! "


    Lin Hao took a hard breath and began to look indifferent. Now there is only one way to find Baize. At least now Lin Hao only thinks of one way, that is to let the skeleton King step into the realm of Emperor Wu, let the skeleton king do another undead disaster, surround the whole Wolong City, pour out the life of the whole city, and find Baize!


    Canggou was really speechless, and Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking about it any more, so he slapped Lin Hao.


    Pop.


    The slap was really on Lin Hao''s face, and his scarlet and lax eyes suddenly recovered.


    Lin Hao covered his cheek and frowned at Canggou, "why did you hit me?" No, why did I have such a dark and dangerous idea just now? I just What''s going on? "


    Canggou sneered, "thank you for contacting so many exotic animals in your life. Have you not responded yet?"


    Canggou''s words made Lin Hao stay in the same place for a long time, and Lin Hao suddenly responded, "what do you say? Strange animal?! Have I just been controlled by a strange animal? "


    Canggou did not agree, but frowned and looked out of the window, fell into a kind of inexplicable thinking.


    Lin Hao''s face is even more muddled. Canggou can''t cheat himself, but Lin Hao didn''t feel anything strange just now. Let alone a strange animal. Lin Hao didn''t see even a hair of a beast. Besides, Lin Hao is no longer the king of martial arts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    Lin Hao is even more muddled. Canggou can''t cheat himself, but Lin Hao just didn''t feel anything different. Let alone a beast. Lin Hao didn''t even see it. In addition, Lin Hao is no longer the king of martial arts. Lin Hao, who is in the middle of the third level, can''t be easily controlled.


    However, just in this case, Lin Hao''s heart really derived a crazy idea that could not be controlled and completely did not conform to Lin Hao''s character. Just now, Lin Hao wanted to trigger the natural disaster of the dead again for a moment!


    This is not good news. Even this idea alone has put Lin Hao in an extremely dangerous situation.


    first, Lin Hao made an oath to himself unless he was under special circumstances, otherwise Lin Hao would never use the natural disasters of the dead, nor would he use innocent human beings. Secondly, it was the imperial court, and it was directly under the imperial city of the imperial court. There was too much supervision and a lot of eyes. There is a dead end.


    Don''t compare the Imperial County city with the city of the intermediate kingdom. Once there are a lot of traces of dead spirits and evil things in Wolong City, within half a day, this place will be surrounded by countless imperial people. Even the military and political officials of the imperial dynasty may come here. At that time, Lin Hao will get all the stolen goods and die hundreds of times.


    No matter it is normal or abnormal, Lin Hao will not go against his nature to think about these things, but just for a moment, Lin Hao had such a dangerous idea in his heart, and Lin Hao felt the real danger.


    All things, it seems, have become extremely strange, all things, it seems, are beyond the scope of Lin Hao''s cognition.


    Strange animals, wait a minute. Canggou just said strange animals. Is this really related to strange animals?


    Canggou turned his head and said to Lin Hao: "don''t you think it''s related to other animals. How many strange things happened when you entered Wolong city


    Lin Hao didn''t even need to think about it. In a moment, he recalled that those people who were like licking dogs were fighting to give a treasure to Bai Ze. He didn''t look like a person. He was really a licking dog.


    And now think about it, it seems that it is really a bit weird too much.


    In principle, where is this? This is the city of the imperial dynasty. Its luxury and magnificence are not comparable to those of small kingdoms. In this case, even if it is impossible to be too forced, so many rich people fall into the charm of little Laurie.


    Just like Lin Hao said before, Baise is really charming, but it is impossible to make these individuals incarnate Tian Gou, let alone let them willingly hand over their family treasure, which is a rare treasure!


    However, what kind of monsters can control the Imperial County and city, and even make everyone obsessed?


    Green dog white one eye Lin Hao, lazy way: "first, is not control, it does not have so big ability, otherwise this county city already fell, second, your problem can be solved by reading."


    Canggou really wants to slap Lin Hao again, but now Lin Hao has come to his senses. If this slap is taken, Lin Hao may make the wrong dog hot pot. Let you read more books and newspapers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    Canggou really wants to slap Lin Hao again, but now Lin Hao has come to his senses. If this slap is taken, Lin Hao may make the wrong dog hot pot. Let you read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more. Why don''t you listen to me? Now I''m flustered by some small things, isn''t it a woman? I think about how I used to dominate the world, how I used to live among thousands of flowers, how I didn''t touch my body, how


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to Canggou''s behavior of criticizing others. At the moment, Lin Hao suddenly thought of the key thing, the book of mountains and seas!


    Lin Hao took out the book of mountains and seas, which he hadn''t seen for a long time, and read it carefully.


    I haven''t read the Shanhaijing for a long time. The content of the Shanhaijing has changed. After several improvements, the current Shanhaijing page has become very cool. It takes the simple and mysterious sheepskin scroll as the carrier, and is full of the sense of the times in the way of writing records. In addition to the lifelike paintings, Lin Hao can''t extricate himself from learning.


    In the book of mountains and seas, Lin Hao saw two very familiar figures.


    "At present, it can summon exotic animals.


    National war wolf, extraordinary high-level, 100000 yuan stone, martial arts middle level.


    Jiuying, legendary medium level, one million yuan stone, Wuling medium level. "


    Both of them are strange animals accepted in Shanhaijing with the help of Baize. It is worth mentioning that the book of Shanhaijing in the hands of Lin Hao is different from the original version of Shanhaijing in the previous life of Lin Hao.


    This Shanhaijing is an alien version of Shanhaijing. In addition to the exotic animals in the original Shanhaijing, there are many exotic animals unique to this world, such as the national war wolf.


    There are also many exotic animals that are not included in the authentic Shanhaijing, but are included in the alien version of Shanhaijing, such as the green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger.


    Of course, all changes are closely related to their ancestors. These are exotic beasts with historical flavor and mysterious color, and the number of them between heaven and earth is so small that they rarely appear in front of the world. However, because exotic beasts are known as "heaven and earth''s favorite", their strength is simply unimaginable.


    For example, in the kingdom of Cangyuan, jiuying''s strength at that time was just a high-level martial spirit, but he was able to stay in the kingdom for a hundred years without anything happening. A large part of it was because his strength made everyone at a loss. It''s not that nothing happens, but that no accident can happen.


    Of course, it may be possible to win jiuying with the fighting power of the throne level. However, it is obviously impossible for a throne to fight against a powerful beast, because jiuying is powerful, but it does not bring too much threat to the kingdom. The big problem is that the region has given up, and there is no loss at all.


    There is no need to elaborate on the power of exotic animals.


    Now, the strange beast that appears in Wolong City, the edge city of the imperial dynasty, is also a powerful one. At least, Lin Hao thinks it is no worse than jiuying.


    Lin Hao quickly began to read the thick Shanhaijing. He had to say that when he looked at the content of Shanhaijing carefully again, Lin Hao was full of respect for knowledge.


    There are more exotic animals recorded in this book than in the original book of mountains and seas of the last generation, and each of them has a very strong ability. Think about the weakest wolf of national war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    There are more exotic animals recorded in this book than in the original book of mountains and seas of the last generation, and each of them has a very strong ability. Think about it, even the weakest wolf of national war can be powerful enough in a kingdom.


    Once on top of the epic, the power of the beast really shows. Lin Hao has a deep understanding of this. After he took control of jiuying at that time, with jiuying''s powerful ability, Lin Hao calmed an army thousands of times more powerful than jiuying.


    It was the war that made Lin Hao see the so-called "heaven and earth love", which is definitely worthy of the name.


    And this time through the book of mountains and seas, Lin Hao carefully looking for the beast related to this matter.


    "The strange beast is poor and strange. There is a beast on Mount Ying. It looks like an ox and has hedgehog hair. It''s called poor and strange. Its sound is like a howling dog. It''s cannibal. Alien ability It''s not this. It''s the main fight. "


    "The wild animal ran left a fish, the mountain of yingyu, the water flowing out of Yan, and the North flowing into the forest of Lingyang. It''s a kind of fish left behind by many people. It has a snake head and six feet. Its eyes are like horse''s ears. Eating it makes people not squint. It can resist evil. It''s not this. It''s a powerful beast with a fixed mind. "


    "The West Queen Mother, Yushan, is where the West queen mother lives. The queen mother of the west looks like a man, with a leopard tail and tiger teeth. She is good at whistling. She is a fierce and five disabled woman. It''s not this. It''s a mythical beast. It''s enough to control the whole era. The emperor can''t accommodate such a great God. "


    "Gu Huo bird In the wilderness, there is a mountain named Tianhuan in the north pole, and the sea water lives in the north. There are nine gods, human and bird body, named Jiufeng. Is this the ability of an alien animal to control human beings


    After a lot of reading, Lin Hao set his target on a strange beast named Guhuo bird. In his impression, Guhuo bird is a monster from ancient Chinese myths and legends, sometimes in the form of nine heads. Lin Hao had read the compendium of Materia Medica of Ming Dynasty before, and mentioned its origin. He said that it was the obsession of the dead maternal. When he walked in the night with the baby in his arms, the cry of the baby turned into the cry of the Guhuo bird.


    But now it seems that Gu Huo bird is different from this one. Although Bai Ze is a girl, she is not a baby yet. Moreover, Lin Hao doesn''t think that Gu Huo bird dares to provoke Bai Ze. She is dead and doesn''t know how to die.


    Alas, Lin Hao fell into the misunderstanding of paying too much attention to Baize''s identity, and he suddenly woke up.


    However, when it comes to Gu Huo bird, Lin Hao finds another clue from Gu Huo bird''s name.


    "Ghost car"!


    According to Lin Hao''s cognition in the last life, there are also owls and ghost cars, which are similar to Guhuo birds.


    The biggest characteristic of Guhuo bird is that it has no son and likes to take the son of man to raise it As far as this point is concerned, the Owl "likes to haunt babies" can be classified as the same kind as Guhuo bird; there is no record of this kind of behavior in Guiche, but it is only "nine heads" and "blood drop" with murderous blame ", so it is not the same kind as Guhuo bird; the nine headed bird is the same kind as Guiche because it has nine heads.


    However, Lin Hao did not include the owl in the book of mountains and seas. As for Guhuo bird and Guiche, he only included one of them, and he still combined them together. He didn''t know whether it was true or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    However, Lin Hao did not include the owl in the classic of mountains and seas. As for Guhuo bird and Guiche, he only included one of them, and he still combined them together. He didn''t know whether they were real or not. However, it''s not about the differences between Guhuo bird and Guiche. Now Lin Hao needs to know which strange animal is making a fuss!


    Canggou couldn''t watch any more, so he gave a voice and said, "don''t waste your time. I can almost guess the origin of this strange beast."


    Lin Hao looks up and looks at Canggou with a puzzled face. Lin Hao has a lot of cognitive impression of Shanhaijing in his heart, but Lin Hao has not been able to find the monster related to this place for the first time. Is Canggou really so powerful that he guesses right all of a sudden?


    Canggou shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not because I''m powerful, it''s because you''re limited. I''m afraid it''s a strange animal that you''ve never heard of. It''s not recorded in the authentic book of mountains and seas. It''s almost like the national war wolf. It''s unique in the world. "


    Canggou did not show off, dignified to spit out three words, "eat dream Tapir."


    Lin Hao''s brow instantly wrinkled down, "eat dream tapir? This It''s not a strange animal in the authentic Shanhaijing at all. It seems that even the historical rumors of my last life are rarely recorded, and even the origin is hard to trace. "


    Canggou nodded, "so you can''t guess it''s normal. It''s not the original beast in the classic of mountains and seas, but it''s included in the world. If you don''t say much, you should read the new pages in the war wolf."


    Lin Hao turned around and saw the record of eating dream Tapir.


    "Dream eating tapir, a legendary high-level beast, is said to make a living by eating people''s dreams."


    No, it''s such a simple record? Is that too simple?


    Lin Hao looked at the book of mountains and seas in his hands with a muddled face. He was speechless for a moment.


    Now Lin Hao is anxious, so he wants to find the identity of this thing quickly, and then find it out. If he takes it as a gift of apology, he should forgive himself.


    But now it seems that Lin Hao''s plan is about to fail.


    This dream eating tapir is a legendary beast that Lin Hao rarely heard of in his last life. He only vaguely knows that this thing will devour dreams. It has always been regarded as a mascot to devour nightmares.


    However, in the book of mountains and seas, there is something more powerful than the tapir, which can directly devour the nightmare and make the eater reach a stable state of soul.


    Lin Hao was lost in thought. Moreover, how can the tapir influence the whole Wolong city?


    Canggou was also worried about Lin Hao''s anxiety and said frankly, "don''t guess. I''ll give you the answer."


    "The records of dream eating tapirs in the book of mountains and seas are not very detailed. They just say that dream eating is born, but they don''t say what kind of means it is. There is no big difference between these records and whether they are. It needs your own judgment. If you think about it carefully, what are the things that Tian Gou, who seems to be crazy, has been thinking about all the time?"


    Lin Hao: "ha? Licking the dog? Isn''t that just kneeling and licking? "


    Canggou just wanted to slap Lin Hao to death.


    Even if Lin Hao''s head can''t be turned around once in his life, I can''t be blinded by his master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    At this time, why can''t Lin Hao''s head be more intelligent? Just your brain, even if Baize was abducted a thousand times, Lin Hao may still be kept in the dark. No way. I have a premonition that such a master may live a lifetime. Why don''t I change one as soon as possible?


    Canggou suppressed the madness of killing people in his heart and explained in a deep voice: "in short, they were shackled by the demons, and shackled for a long time, so they would be so crazy when they met Baize girl, because their madness is not for Baize, but for themselves. They are not controlled, but want to get rid of control. Do you understand?"


    Lin Hao instantly responded, "so, this dream eating tapir, in fact, has left a heart demon?! In this city, many of them have been planted by dream eating tapirs, which makes them so crazy? But Why is their heart demon a little Lori


    Canggou sneered, "it''s so dark in the world. I''m afraid that''s why the tapirs easily control them. Others are not without problems, but some people''s demons are not here


    Lin Hao frowned and said: "so, dream eating tapirs not only eat dreams, but also leave demons? Is this the principle of pulling after eating, and the more greasy the food is, the more smelly it is? "


    Canggou


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with such a metaphor, but it just seems a little vulgar.


    Canggou continued: "eat dream tapirs The inner demons planted will be determined by the nature of the person, but there can be another situation. When the dream eating tapir reaches an extremely powerful strength, it can nourish the inner demons at will, that is, let them pull at will The ability to feed nutrition back to the mind devil only exists in the mature dream eating tapirs. I''m afraid that''s what happened to you just now. "


    Lin Hao suddenly reacts, saying that it seems to be a bit of the truth of the sun dog. For human beings to carry out the natural disaster of the dead, this is something Lin Hao is very reluctant to do, and it is also a small knot that Lin Hao once had. Although it is said that it has been solved and can not form a heart demon, but this dream eating tapir can make this trivial little knot become a heart demon, and even completely control Lin Hao''s inner world Heart.


    This method is extremely terrifying, even the body shadow does not need to appear, Lin Hao did not even see a hair was under control, the end is a kind of overbearing.


    If you think about the edge of the imperial court, the battle power of Wolong city has already exceeded the realm of King Wu, and there are many Emperor Wu in the city. In this case, the dream eating tapir has been able to survive safely for many years, and even developed to such a powerful realm. One can imagine the horror!


    Lin Hao suddenly widened his eyes, "do you think she will be Baize..."


    Canggou first blocked Lin Hao''s mouth with words, "don''t dream. Miss Baize is not controlled. What you make is what you make, and you have not been controlled before. Except for that very unrealistic dangerous idea, what you do wrong is still caused by you. Now, do you know how to do it?"


    Lin Hao is silent. Well, it''s really not that simple. But Lin Hao doesn''t want to shirk his responsibility. Lin Hao just doesn''t want Bai Ze to be angry, but now that the fact is so, what Lin Hao needs to do is to find out the tapir who eats dreams and offer flowers to Buddha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    Lin Hao doesn''t want to investigate the appearance of the dream eating Tapir. As long as he knows that this strange animal has been lying in the inner wall of Wolong city for many years, no one has even noticed it. Lin Hao thinks that the existence of the dream eating tapir is just like hanging.


    However, no matter how he opens the door today, Lin Hao has to catch the dream eating tapir, not for the sake of righteousness, but to please the little girl. There''s nothing wrong with that. He has no ambition and is vulgar. He doesn''t look like a saint at all.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to delay any longer, so he rushed out of the room and searched the whole Wolong city.


    There are very few records of dream eating tapir in Shanhaijing, and the introduction is even short to almost none. Even in Lin Hao''s Shanhaijing of the last life, there are no such exotic animals, so Lin Hao has no advantage in this matter. Even Lin Hao thinks that dream eating tapir can observe Lin Hao''s behavior now, but Lin Hao is like a blind man feeling an elephant.


    However, no matter how weak the intelligence is, Lin Hao will not give up. This time, Baize is so angry that he can no longer take Baize to see goldfish and eat sugar gourd.


    The exotic animal is Baize''s favorite thing all the time. From Lin Hao''s realization, eight out of ten of Baize''s thoughts are on the exotic animal. Lin Hao can even imagine the scene when he presents the dream eating tapir to Baize as a gift.


    It''s true that other people give flowers and grass to please girls. Even animals are extremely cute cats and dogs. Lin Hao''s hand is so extraordinary that he wants to give away a cannibal dream, an evil beast with a heart demon. It has to be said that he is very creative and the only one in the world.


    No way, Lin Hao is such an upright boy, can the world still find a more upright boy than Lin Hao?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "This man is so suspicious and timid when he walks, is he the host of the dream eating tapir? Why don''t you take him to the corner and ask about the whereabouts of the tapir? Forget it. He doesn''t have any stone in his body. He doesn''t send his dream tapir to nobody. "


    At the moment, Lin Hao is on the street. With his soul power, he looks at the whole street wantonly. In Lin Hao''s eyes, it seems that everyone may be possessed by tapirs.


    The dream eating tapir has existed in Wolong city for many years, but it has not been noticed. In Lin Hao''s view, there are only two points. First, it is hidden deep, causing a threat like a frog boiled in warm water.


    You can think of those Tian Gou characters. They are just the most despicable ones in the market. They belong to the kind of people who walk on the street and no one pays attention to them. Those individuals who are planted with demons can''t make progress all their lives. Although it sounds like the consequences are very serious, they are not.


    There are many practitioners in Yangyang Wolong city. There are many people who have been restricted for many years. They are even more dazzling. However, people never blame anything else. You are not a gifted person in the world. Why do you want to make your progress?


    Therefore, even if many people in Wolong city fall into the nightmare of heart demons, few people will feel the same. It is common to eat and drink in other places, even in Wolong city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Therefore, even if many people in Wolong city fall into the nightmare of demons, few people will feel the same. It is common to eat and drink in other places. Even if it is put in Wolong City, it is just a little more serious. It is an accident by chance.


    Of course, it''s not just that the nightmare is a frog cooked in warm water. What''s more, if you want to eat the dream tapir, the parasitic characters are not ordinary people. If you choose any of them in the market, ordinary people can''t bear such a powerful invasion.


    To sum up, Lin Hao thinks that he should have some clues about his exploration scope. Of course, Lin Hao has a more important clue, which is the group of licking dogs.


    Although Lin Hao just missed them, it doesn''t prevent Lin Hao from tracking them easily. Maybe Lin Hao''s soul power not only makes Lin Hao''s fighting ability much stronger, but also awakens his following attribute.


    Within half a day, Lin Hao had become a stalker Well, it''s not tracking. It''s looking for clues. It seems more acceptable.


    Lin Hao made a brief analysis of the experience of licking dogs, and clearly found a key factor. They are all ah Zhai, who has always respected the fat house with three years of blood and death penalty.


    This made Lin Hao very surprised. At that time, the group of dead fat houses Lin Hao saw were like dogs. Even the white faced scholar looked so gentle. Unexpectedly, he was still a gentleman.


    Alas, Lin Hao finally knows how much criticism the world has become. The world has become grand, and the dead fat family has become vast. The fat family happy meal still exists in the world, but it''s just a happy package.


    However, Lin Hao took a look at the status of these gentlemen, but found that they were surprisingly clear. Although their cultivation was not high, they would not be weak. According to the truth, they could easily buy three wives and four concubines, and they could buy 100 ordinary maidservants, but they were all alone. They would rather die alone than harm the world Girl.


    With this thought alone, Lin Hao was awed, and sure enough, he was a dead fat house.


    Well, no longer say these words, Lin Hao will focus more on the common clues of dead fat house.


    They all have a common characteristic, they linger in the pavilion all the year round.


    This is a very strange thing. According to the truth, fat houses are happy when they don''t go out. However, these dead fat houses are a little strange. They like to go shopping in Marlborough, and they just go shopping but don''t buy them. They only buy some happy meals when they buy them.


    In order to experience the happiness of these little brothers personally In order to find the connection, with the tragic spirit of death, he entered the pavilion with a smile.


    Wanbaoge is not a strange term to Lin Hao. As early as in Cangyuan Kingdom, he already had a branch of wanbaoge, but Lin Hao had a lot of contact with xuanyangzong. As a famous business on the mainland, Lin Hao didn''t expect to have one in Wolong city?


    However, these are not important things. No matter what the wanbaoge is like, Lin Hao feels it is necessary to break into it, not only to experience the life of dead fat house, but also to save Bai Ze


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    However, these are not important things. No matter what the wanbaoge is like, Lin Hao feels it is necessary to break into it. Not only to experience the life of dead fat house, but also to save Baize, Lin Hao has to go bravely.


    The Wanbao Pavilion in Wolong city seems to be extremely luxurious, and even has a little more connotation. The shop of xuanyangzong has no comparison with this one. Only the two stone lions at the gate are carved with a very rare Lingyu jadeite, which is a kind of luxury.


    However, he has already experienced the luxury of Marlborough, and Lin Hao is also a super rich man. He doesn''t care about this place. Lin Hao just wants to find the clue of Marlborough.


    The two guards at the door have extraordinary eyesight. They can see Lin Hao''s strong cultivation at a glance. They don''t even ask, they just let Lin Hao in.


    As a famous shop in Wolong City, there are many kinds of wanbaoge.


    In the past, there were all kinds of pills, weapons and array fields. Even Lin Hao could see the special armor he had never touched, that is, the legend of the inscription system.


    Lin Hao looked at it in a hurry, but he left without paying much attention.


    Why not pay more attention?


    It''s simply because there''s no money.


    God knows why those animal inscriptions are so expensive. The price is not measured by Yuan Stone. All the finished inscriptions are made of Yuan crystal.


    My dear, Lin Hao was so scared that he died on the spot. Mom, I only have a hundred yuan crystals. If I buy inscriptions now, I don''t need to buy one or two more. Lin Hao thinks he can walk home.


    As for the inscriptions system, Lin Hao thinks it''s better to do it a little bit later. After all, now one has no energy. Well, the main reason is that he has no money


    Don''t think that there are a lot of hundred yuan crystals. Lin Hao has to save 500 yuan crystals for two subordinates before he can promote them to the same rank as Lin Hao. If these extra expenses are added to the financial vacancy, Lin Hao thinks that selling oneself may be the best solution.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    When Lin Hao was entangled, he suddenly heard a clear and delicate female voice in his ear.


    Lin Hao turned his head and stood behind him, waiting for Lin Hao''s orders.


    Lin Hao thought about it and asked, "I have some questions for your cabinet leader. Do you have a chance?"


    Lin Hao is not a person who likes ink. Although the maid looks like a model, Lin Hao thinks that they can''t touch this matter at all. The best way is to find the person in charge of wanbaoge. Only that person can solve his own problem.


    But the maid was embarrassed, biting her lips, and said, "I don''t know what advice you have. The Lord of the pavilion is busy and doesn''t always have time. Otherwise, if you have any needs, you can tell me that wanbaoge is a famous family in the mainland and will do your best to meet your needs."


    The implication is very simple. If you don''t have a card, you can''t see the owner.


    It''s not common words. After all, Lin Hao doesn''t look like a man of great wealth from his appearance. Moreover, wanbaoge has been here for many years and knows a lot about various forces. This young man in white and blue is not on the list of distinguished guests of wanbaoge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    It''s not a common saying. After all, Lin Hao doesn''t look like a man of great wealth from his appearance. Moreover, wanbaoge has been here for many years and knows a lot about various forces. This young man in white and blue is not included in the list of distinguished guests of wanbaoge, so it''s normal to refuse.


    Lin Hao had expected and didn''t blame him. After all, this is the proper rule. If everyone could see the owner of the pavilion, this place would not be the treasure Pavilion, but the charity Pavilion.


    However, it still needs a lot of identity to meet the cabinet leader. First, there are not many people who can speak to the cabinet leader in this Wolong city. Either they are the famous aristocrats, local tyrants and evil gentry in the city Or, it''s those powerful and noble people.


    At least, as far as Wolong city is concerned, as long as a strong person is in the upper reaches of the throne, he can see the master of Wanbao Pavilion. Of course, there is only a chance. If Lin Hao shows his real strength, it is not to meet the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, but the owner of the pavilion to meet Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao is not willing to show his strength casually. It''s not any other consideration. It''s just because Lin Hao knows that most silly children who show their strength casually are easy to show their true strength. Lin Hao just got rid of the pursuit of the demonic giants and the supervision of the righteous people. Lin Hao doesn''t want to show his strength easily, especially in this marginal city It''s not a low-key thing to look at the characters who are stronger than the city masters.


    There is no strength as a chip, but Lin Hao has a heavier chip, which is 100 times stronger than his strength.


    Lin Hao took out a jade plate and put it in front of the maid. He said faintly, "I want to buy some special medicinal materials. Now you can call him."


    The maid was still laughing at Lin Hao''s rudeness and ridicule in her heart. Just a young man without fame and strength, what gave you the confidence to ask the Lord to come to see you?


    However, the maid''s sarcastic words had not been uttered, but she looked up and saw a very special jade plate.


    The jade plate is transparent, but it seems to be able to see the stars in the jade plate. The universe twinkles in the jade plate. On the jade plate, Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes, a valuable and gorgeous breath comes to your face. It''s actually a jade plate of an alchemist!!!


    The maid looked again, waterfalk!


    Six stars!!!


    Six star low level, smelter!!!


    The impact of this moment almost made the maid faint on the spot, because this jade card was too shocking. It was a jade card that the maid rarely saw in her whole life!


    It turns out to be the jade Medal of the six star low level refiner. Isn''t that terrible?


    That is to say, this ugly young man is a super weapon refiner who can easily refine imperial weapons!!!


    The power of this shock is no less than that of the thunder on the ground. The maid is so scared that she can''t control it. Moreover, this kind of shock can''t stop at once. It''s wave after wave of shock.


    It''s not that the maid has no sense. On the contrary, she knows what this jade plate symbolizes because she has too much sense.


    In the canglan Dynasty, there were a lot of talented people and powerful people, but the great power of the deputy industry was extremely rare.


    No matter the alchemist, the alchemist, or the inscriptionist, all the Deputy great powers who existed in the imperial dynasty were well-known in the imperial dynasty as long as their rank was above six stars


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    No matter the alchemist, the alchemist or the inscriptionist, all the Deputy talents who existed in the imperial dynasty were well-known in the imperial dynasty as long as their rank was above six stars. This was not the reputation of a small town, but the reputation that could be enjoyed in the whole imperial dynasty.


    In the so-called imperial dynasty, the emperor is in charge.


    In the canglan Dynasty, there are countless emperors, but the Deputy Da Neng is rare. Basically, those super famous six-star craftsmen are hidden in the depths of various forces, and they can''t appear in places like wanbaoge. You know, these six-star craftsmen are treasures in the whole dynasty, even if they are placed in the Palace, they are also provided for My offering!


    All forces will try their best to satisfy the six-star weapon refiners. Basically, they don''t need a small shop like wanbaoge. They can even capture everything they want. They don''t need to walk on the mainland.


    For various reasons, there are few six-star craftsmen in the whole canglan Dynasty, few of them have been able to visit Wolong city for thousands of years, and there are few such six-star craftsmen that can be contacted by wanbaoge today.


    But now, in front of her, this young man, who is not so beautiful and amazing, is actually a six star weapon refiner with incomparable dignity!!


    After a shock period of three minutes, the maid panicked and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I''m blind. I''m going to ask the Lord to come and see you now. I''ll ask you to wait here for a moment."


    Dare not to neglect, the maid turned and rushed into the interior of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion, dare not delay for a second.


    I''m kidding. How much influence does a six-star craftsman have?


    It''s almost the ability to close this Marlboro in a word.


    It''s no exaggeration. A six-star weapon refiner is the existence of countless people. Even those middle-level and high-level martial emperors are not willing to have a grudge with the six-star weapon refiners. One reason is that the existence of the weapon refiner association has formed a circle among the six-star weapon refiners.


    Once you offend one of them, you basically risk offending the whole refining circle. Even if this refining master is not popular among them, you can''t think about how big a six-star refining master''s network is. You know, it''s about how many imperial weapons a refining master makes, and how many human feelings he will have.


    Although wanbaoge is able to monopolize in the border towns, it is still in a difficult state when it is put on the big platform. With its big platform, its fish can not occupy much market. Moreover, this branch of wanbaoge can not achieve the status of domineering in the border town of a royal dynasty. At best, it is just a slightly larger chamber of Commerce.


    In this case, if a six-star weapon refiner is dissatisfied, I''m afraid it only needs one word. It doesn''t need the six-star weapon refiner to do it. Countless strong men in this city will scramble to tear down the wanbaoge to make Lin Hao feel comfortable.


    It''s so simple and domineering that even wanbaoge doesn''t dare to open in this place in the future. To offend a six star weapon refiner is basically to ruin his future.


    Now the maid was frightened and regretful. She desperately thought about whether she had been impolite or not, and what she had not taken good care of. She was in a very uneasy mood, and thought that in case she was really avenged by Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    Now the maid was surprised and regretted. She desperately thought about whether she had been impolite or not, and what she had not taken good care of. She was very worried. She also thought that if Lin Hao really wanted to take revenge on her, even if Lin Hao just looked at her later, she would be able to make the maid fall into hell and never exceed her life.


    It can be said that it is very true.


    Originally, the people in the pavilion came and went very often, but now seeing what happened here, and seeing the maid leaving in a hurry, it was almost like reincarnation, and people paid more attention to it.


    "Well, how did that maid run so fast? What happened? In a hurry? "


    "I don''t know. I just saw the boy in white take out something, and then the maid rushed into it like crazy."


    "What is it that can shock the maid of Marlborough?"


    "How can I say that she is also a well-informed person? Even if she saw dozens of Yuan Jing''s business, she would not be so impolite. Is there anything special about this young man''s identity?"


    "Don''t be. Isn''t Wolong chaotic enough? Nainai, in the last great search at the gate of the city, whether it was a man or a ghost, they were all searched, and they didn''t know what kind of barrenness they were searching for? "


    "Alas, I always feel that it''s not peaceful recently. I heard that a middle kingdom was destroyed not long ago, and it was still slaughtered by the dead spirits and evil things. This event shocked the whole imperial dynasty, and I don''t know what happened?"


    "I heard that the whole city of the intermediate kingdom was slaughtered, but when the imperial emissary arrived, not to mention the undead, they didn''t even see a bone. It was strange that the evil things that could kill the whole kingdom disappeared overnight."


    "Alas, the people are suffering from prosperity and the people are suffering from death. I always feel that the imperial dynasty has been in a turbulent situation recently. When can I live a stable life?"


    "The things that don''t strive for success are so turbulent that when we are born, you will know that it''s better to live a comfortable life than to be a pig!"


    ¡±¡­¡­¡±


    In his spare time, Lin Hao carefully sorted out all the known clues, and listened to the hearsay in the wanbaoge, which were very important clues for Lin Hao.


    For the dream eating tapir, Lin Hao really can only rely on his experience completely. It''s basically unknown that the exotic animals are hiding. Even if Lin Hao wants an ordinary whereabouts, he can''t do anything.


    However, Lin Hao is not a person who is willing to go to the top, and he can also have very useful helpers. The owner of Marlborough should be Lin Hao''s free help.


    Of course, it is difficult for Lin Hao to judge whether the owner of Wanbao pavilion has paid attention to the exotic animals and whether the owner of Wanbao pavilion has clues.


    Alas, no matter what, I hope I don''t have no clue. Lin Hao doesn''t think Bai Ze''s patience will be very good, and Lin Hao doesn''t have much time to stay here. Whether it''s looking for fat tiger, training exotic animals, or seizing the spirit of the earth, Lin Hao is very eager to do now. If he can, Lin Hao thinks that the master of Wanbao Pavilion is a very good one Assistant.


    A person''s strength is always small, especially in this vast empire. Everyone is like a drop in the ocean, trying to find the trace of fat tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    A person''s power is always small, especially in this vast Dynasty, any one is like a drop in the ocean. It is very difficult to find the trace of fat tiger and monster.


    It has always been a well-informed place.


    It doesn''t take Lin Hao to wait for a long time. In a few minutes, Lin Hao feels a strong and incomparable breath and runs towards himself with almost instantaneous speed.


    "Dear six star weapon refiner, I have kept you waiting for a long time! Please forgive me for not taking good care of the shop


    An old and energetic old man stood upright in front of Lin Hao. His breath was so deep that he had reached the realm of Emperor Wu. Of course, he was just a first-class Emperor Wu.


    Lin Hao had some small accidents, but he soon figured out that if he wanted to run a wide range of wanbaoge in the border town of the imperial dynasty, at least he needed a very strong guard. The strength of the city leader of Wolong city was close to the peak of the lower level Emperor Wu, and it was normal for a wanbaoge to be the main level Emperor Wu.


    Lin Hao is looking at the Lord of the pavilion, and the Lord of the pavilion is looking No, looking up at Lin Hao!


    The owner of Wanbao Pavilion contacted Lin Hao at a close distance. He thought that this should be an old monster focusing on refining utensils. But until he saw Lin Hao, the owner of Wanbao pavilion was blinded.


    The first thought is, mom! How so young!!!


    Yes, youth is the most shocking and suspicious culprit of Lin Hao''s life!


    The master of Wanbao pavilion was sweating at the thought that the young man, who was only about 20 years old, was already a six-star craftsman.


    How is this done? Is Lin Hao a monster? Even in the womb began to hammer iron is not so strong, right? Was it some Deputy God who pretended it on purpose? But it''s not right. Lin Hao doesn''t have any strange breath at all. The pure and vigorous fluctuation of spiritual power shows that Lin Hao is such a young weapon refiner.


    On the mainland, when did such a young talent emerge? Why didn''t I get the news?


    "Dear Sir, I don''t know what I can do for you. No matter what it is, you just talk. As long as the shop can help you, you will do your best for you!"


    The master of Wanbao pavilion was shocked. Even his speech was trembling. Ma, it''s not good if he didn''t tremble. Even his speech would be even more trembling, because he felt the shock again at the first sight.


    Because, the second thought left by the master of Wanbao Pavilion is, mom, how can you be so powerful?!


    That''s right. This time, it''s no longer the identity of the refiner who shocked Lin Hao. The master of Wanbao Pavilion can feel Lin Hao''s deep cultivation breath like the sea. That breath is not what the master of Wanbao Pavilion can imagine. Even the breath of the Lord of the city is just like this?!


    In Lin Hao''s body, the master of Wanbao Pavilion really felt a kind of cultivation atmosphere like the vast stars. In short, this young man should be the top figure among the low-level military emperors.


    Almost. It''s not exaggeration that the city masters have to yield three points. When they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, the breath of blood begins to become more obvious. Although it''s difficult to directly judge the rank of strength, it''s easy to tell which side is special


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    Almost, it should be the kind that the city masters have to yield three points. It''s not exaggeration. When they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, the breath of blood begins to become more obvious. Although it''s difficult to directly judge the rank of strength, it''s easy to tell which side is special. It''s enough to suppress the blood without relying on others.


    When facing the city master, at least the wanbaoge master can still rely on his own cultivation, which is also the emperor of Wu. He doesn''t need to be too scared. Even on the level of blood, the wanbaoge master will not be defeated.


    However, in the face of Lin Hao, not to mention the strength has been completely crushed, even in addition to the oppression of strength, Lin Hao''s blood can make Wanbao Pavilion master feel a threat of suffocation.


    Even if the tiger is sleeping, those lambs who look up to the tiger will be scared to death on the spot. So is the way of blood.


    Before Lin Hao spoke, he felt that the momentum of the cabinet leader had been completely let down, and almost became a lamb. Lin Hao had a knowing smile in his heart, which was the effect Lin Hao wanted.


    The highest level of asking people to help is to let others cry and cry without opening their mouth and doing anything, and help themselves even if they lose their property.


    Until this time, Lin Hao just Shi ran said, "it''s not convenient to talk here."


    There is no point, but Lin Hao does not intend to expose too much here.


    The owner of Wanbao pavilion was terrified and quickly extended his hand to greet him. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m neglecting it. Please, your honor. Please come to the top suite upstairs."


    It''s so true. The owner of Wanbao pavilion has confirmed his eyes and knows that Lin Hao is the one he can''t attract, and he still wants to bow his head. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to put on the airs of the owner and tries his best to be a qualified shopping guide


    Lin Hao went up the stairs with the owner of the pavilion and soon disappeared downstairs.


    After the figure of Lin Hao and the pavilion owner disappeared, the first floor of the whole Wanbao pavilion was blown up in an uproar, and everyone was so shocked that their eyes fell to the ground!


    "I''m so good! What is the origin of this young man in white!! Even the master of Wanbao pavilion has to show such a look of fear. Is this young man really critical? "


    "Do you see that? This, this, this cabinet leader who can''t even see him once in ordinary times, even the last time he was invited by the head of the East City family, he didn''t go. Such an arrogant man, when he saw this young man, he turned into such a servile figure? "


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut? I just heard about the supreme suite. It seems that even the city master has never been in it. I don''t know what character it is? "


    "No, there are many heroes in the world. Now it''s time for heroes to emerge in troubled times. Alas, I really envy these young men..."


    Lin Hao doesn''t know that his low-key words and deeds have brought such a sensational effect, but Lin Hao doesn''t care. Although it''s always a good thing to keep a low-key, the effect of high-key luxury is not bad.


    The size of Marlborough is not comparable to that of ordinary shops. At least if Lin Hao walks, it will take him half a day to go to the end.


    Lin Hao followed the owner of the Wanbao Pavilion into a very luxurious suite. Although he didn''t know how precious the suite was, look at the fruit on the fruit plate. It was even filled with precious fruits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    Lin Hao entered an extremely luxurious suite with the owner of the Wanbao Pavilion. Although he didn''t know how precious the suite was, the fruit tray was even filled with rare and precious fruits, and its value was not the common one. I think the little brother was respected.


    Lin Hao didn''t intend to be approachable, but rather affected.


    Very relaxed to sit on the soft fur chair, holding the dream month in his arms, Lin Hao looked at the pavilion owner so lightly.


    Knowing that Lin Hao didn''t seem to be aimless, the cabinet leader closed the door, but sat down under Lin Hao and asked respectfully, "I don''t know what kind of alchemy materials you are here for? If you have any other needs, you can put forward them at the same time. We wanbaoge always like to make friends with the world''s talents. We will do our best to meet your needs! "


    The cabinet leader did not even mention the reward, because he knew very well that Yuan Shi could not buy the friendship of a six-star craftsman.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and then he said slowly, "don''t be nervous, Lord of the pavilion. I have many purposes here, and let me talk about them one by one."


    The pavilion owner nodded politely and took a sip of tea calmly.


    However, this is a bit of nonsense. It''s funny to think that this place was originally the site of Wanbao Pavilion, but now it''s Lin Hao who asked the pavilion owner not to be nervous.


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "let''s talk about some small things first. How dare you ask Wan Baoge if he is guilty of such treasures as Atractylodes macrocephala?"


    As soon as Lin Hao came out, the cabinet leader was stunned. He was not a man without knowledge. Atractylodes macrocephala in the crime domain was a treasure produced in the crime domain. First of all, no one knew its function. The key was that it always existed in the fierce places in the world. Lin Hao asked, what''s its function?


    However, the pavilion leader didn''t talk nonsense. He just said, "you atone. A few years ago, my Wanbao Pavilion had a white atractylodes macrocephala, but later it was lost in a disaster. Please forgive me. However, can I ask you one more question, do you really need it? I mean, if I need to, I can apply to the headquarters. I remember the headquarters still has stock. "


    The chief of the cabinet was very cautious in his words. He carefully considered every word and didn''t dare to offend at all.


    Lin Hao smile, also don''t care, "I really need, and a lot of need, to be honest, I''m not only a alchemist, or alchemist."


    Lin Hao also showed the six star Alchemist''s token.


    Casual, very casual, like Lin Hao out of this token is a few worthless cards in general, even Lin Hao''s face is not a little moved.


    But the alchemist''s token was frozen in place!


    Alchemist, in addition to being a six star alchemist, this young man in white is still a six star alchemist!!


    Six star double Deputy master, at the same time, is also a super strong man whose cultivation has reached the Wu Emperor. Such a strong identity, not to mention in the imperial dynasty, even in the whole mainland, may not have heard of it!


    This, this, this is absolutely the super young genius of the whole continent! What kind of identity, what kind of character, why, young


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    This, this, this is absolutely the super young genius of the whole continent! What kind of identity, what kind of character, and why, at such a young age, this seemingly unattractive young man can reach such a state, which is unheard of even on the whole continent!


    Is this young man the son of fate, something that others can''t master all their lives? This young man can easily reach a height that people can''t touch. Moreover, he is also a young genius of alchemy and alchemy! No, there are accomplishments! Three flowers!


    Even the well-informed cabinet leader was completely stunned. For a moment, he had no way to react. This young man was too strange and powerful to accept! Even the cabinet leader couldn''t accept it.


    It took a long time for the Lord to recover. Then he suddenly raised his head and said in fear:


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my manners It is because your achievements are too incredible. In this case, I will send someone No, I''ll go to the central area to bring you what you want! "


    If the pavilion leader just now is in a flattering tone, then the current Pavilion leader is basically kneeling to speak with Lin Hao, because the existence of this young man really makes the pavilion leader feel that the way of heaven is unfair. Such a super strong man on the mainland is unprecedented and has no future. To tell you the truth, no pressure is false!


    Nainai, if you don''t have to consider face and Lin Hao''s orders, now the cabinet leader wants to kneel down and talk to Lin Hao. Maybe that would be easier.


    Lin Hao laughs at the cabinet owner''s embarrassment. This is what Lin Hao wants.


    Lin Hao doesn''t plan to stay in this place for a long time. If he can get something like Atractylodes macrocephala as soon as possible, he can''t make too many troubles. Therefore, it''s very beneficial for Lin Hao that the cabinet leader can propose to take it in person.


    If Lin Hao doesn''t propose to demolish the wanbaoge, it''s all right, including what Lin Hao will do next. Sometimes, identity is so important that it can''t be replaced.


    Of course, it''s just a small matter. Lin Hao''s more important thing is said slowly at this moment:


    "please listen to me first. It''s only one of them when it comes to Baizhu in the realm of sin. Another thing, I think you should have a clue to find you. About the subtle changes in Wolong city... "


    Although the pavilion leader is still in fear, it doesn''t prevent him from thinking about what Lin Hao is going to say next. The pavilion leader looks shocked,


    "do you want to ask the question about the central evil disaster of Wolong city?"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows. The leader of the pavilion is really good at talking and doing things. He can be called a special person by observing his words and looks. He immediately guessed what Lin Hao would say next. He is worthy of being the manager of wanbaoge in the imperial dynasty. It''s really unusual.


    Lin Hao didn''t answer any more. He just signaled the Lord to continue.


    Lin Hao believes that the owner of Marlborough is a smart man. As long as these things do not touch the interests of Marlborough, there is no news that can not be sold. What''s more, making friends with a double Deputy master with news that does not cause losses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    Lin Hao believes that the owner of the Marlborough is a smart man. As long as these things do not touch the interests of Marlborough, there is no news that can not be sold. What''s more, making friends with a double Deputy master with news that does not cause losses is absolutely not a loss. This should be the case.


    But unexpectedly, the pavilion leader thought about it for a while, and was very uncertain. He said, "I''m afraid to ask, sir I''m not questioning what you want to do with Wolong city. You''re all righteous. You''re not evil. But is this your first visit to this city? "


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and didn''t question them much. He just cooperated with them very much. The answer was very obvious.


    Not surprisingly, the owner of the pavilion nodded slightly and said, "if so, I will tell you what I know."


    "Ten years ago, I just took over the wanbaoge. At that time, a very puzzling thing happened in the city. One day, the city master suddenly changed his temperament and slaughtered hundreds of people in the city master''s mansion. Even his Taoist partners were strangled. Later, I learned that the city master was possessed by the devil because of something wrong with martial arts."


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "go crazy?"


    The Lord of wanbaoge nodded, "yes, the Lord of the city has been trapped in the realm of low-level Emperor Wu for many years, and he is too eager to break through to the realm of middle-level Emperor Wu. However, since then, the Lord of the city has no longer appeared in the city because of his grief. No one knows his whereabouts in the past ten years. Although someone has been sending out the order of the Lord of the city, it is also from the city No one has seen the LORD with his own eyes again. "


    Lin Hao said with a sneer: "in the past ten years, some people in Wolong city have failed to practice Taoism and become possessed, right? Some people even suffer from mental demons for no reason. There are not many monks in Wolong city who have broken through successfully? "


    The master of Wanbao pavilion was surprised, but he nodded dejectedly. "It''s true. Even worse, for ten years in Wolong City, the practitioners have been unable to advance or retreat. Many of the practitioners who had no mental obstacles fell into the abyss of soul. Many of them even intend to sell their family property and leave here. Everyone feels that this place has been cursed by demons, and all monks will fall into the abyss of soul. "


    Lin Hao nodded thoughtfully. If so, if so, it''s no wonder that he felt a kind of natural decadence as soon as he entered Wolong city. It just made Lin Hao feel that this place was like a dead place in the moon. Of course, it''s just exaggeration. But Wolong city is really lifeless. The streets are full of people who sell their family business, and even the ancestral treasures I want to get out of here.


    "But is there no one in charge of the imperial court?"


    Lin Hao suddenly asked, according to the truth, although the imperial dynasty is vast, the survival of any city is also a problem that can not be ignored, and the relationship between the various cities in the imperial dynasty is better than those of the kingdoms. Most of the cities in the imperial dynasty are closely connected, and with the convenience of transportation, they can easily communicate with each other, such as Wolong city Someone knows.


    The Lord of Wanbao Pavilion shook his head. "It''s true that some people have been here, and some people want to find out why. Some even want to face the Lord and ask him why he didn''t do anything. However, everything is not so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    With the long story of Lin Hao, the owner of Longbao Pavilion knows.


    Ten years ago, the city Lord''s house was destroyed by the city Lord himself. The city Lord''s heart was evil, so he fled to the city Lord''s house and refused to visit guests. Even if there was a royal envoy coming, the city Lord never welcomed him. He just dealt with the past with a method similar to projection separation. In the past ten years, Wolong city has gradually changed from a place full of strong people to a place where practitioners are not in the mood to stay.


    Of course, not all the residents in the city are like this. There are only a few strong people. Of course, this number is nothing to Wolong city as a whole. Even the coming and going of strong people have no influence on Wolong city. After all, this place is Wolong City, which is directly under the imperial government. Basically, there will be no big war.


    The strong in the city come and go, even to the benefit of other cities. What''s more, the absence of the city leader in the past ten years has not brought much negative impact. The people still live and work in peace and contentment. What''s the difference between Dili and me?


    To sum up, even if there is such a strange phenomenon in Wolong City, no one will take charge of it too much. First, they don''t know where to start, and second, they don''t have many reasons to intervene in the political affairs of Wolong city. Therefore, no one has paid attention to the situation of Wolong city until today.


    Lin Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes, sneered in his heart, and had the answer.


    This dream eating tapir is very good at playing. He was able to take advantage of the Lord''s infatuation and control the Lord. In the past ten years, he has been very careful about everything.


    Even this tapir is much better than boiling frogs in warm water.


    Because there is still a way out in the hearts of the people here. The most important thing is to sell off their property and leave Wolong city. So even if so many powerful people have demons, dream eating tapirs are not in danger.


    There must be no mistake. Lin Hao is sure that this thing is basically that the dream eating tapir directly controls the city Lord, and takes the city Lord as a stronghold. In the past ten years, it has continuously strengthened its aggression against the outside world, and it is the kind that is more and more greedy. On the first day Lin Hao came to this place, the dream eating tapir tried to plant a demon for Lin Hao, which is really bold.


    However, after all, it was the wrong person. The dream eating tapir was a mistake for Lin Hao. But before that, his biggest mistake was that he was a legendary beast, and his identity was his biggest mistake.


    Today, it is destined to become a flower in the hands of Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and the owner of Wanbao pavilion was startled.


    Just now, Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a murderous look. It was not too frightening. Even the owner of Wanbao Pavilion almost thought that he had fallen into a sea of corpses. How many lives could this young man bear before he could have such a murderous look?


    I really can''t stir it up! God, what kind of impulse made you such a freak, and let the world live!


    The Lord of Wanbao pavilion was filled with grief, but his face was still very polite. "Sir, this is all I know. In fact, I suspected that the Lord of the city was different before, but you know, we businessmen are not useful..."


    Wanbaoge''s words are very light, but Lin Hao fully understands that it''s not useful, because it doesn''t have much interest to do with wanbaoge. It''s even beneficial to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    What the owner of wanbaoge said was very light, but Lin Hao fully understood that what the owner said was not useful, because there was not much interest relationship between this matter and wanbaoge, and it was even beneficial to him. In the choice of interests, and the chamber of Commerce had no reason to manage the affairs of the city leader, so wanbaoge ignored it.


    Although it is said that the strong people in the city will leave one after another, which will have a great impact on the business of Marlborough, if Marlborough can take advantage of this opportunity to occupy more resources in the city, it will be the property sold by the strong people, which will be of great benefit for Marlborough to be stationed here.


    Wolong chamber of Commerce will only rely on the development of Wolong City, because they have to rely on all the resources of Wolong city.


    However, such as Marlborough, which has internal digestion channels, and even does not know the business channels of the chamber of Commerce, these real estate of Wolong city fall into the hands of Marlborough, which can be transformed into sufficient interests, and Marlborough will not lose anything.


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. The truth of the world should be like this. Lin Hao turned to say, "good, your news is very useful to me. Besides, I have one last thing I need your help with. "


    On the face of the owner of wanbaoge, a chrysanthemum like smile bloomed, "you are welcome. It''s my honor to serve you!"


    Lin Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense and continued: "you should go to the headquarters in the imperial city of the imperial dynasty, right? Help me find out where someone is


    "Who?"


    "Yuwenhu, a mage of the array."


    "It''s him!"


    The master of wanbaoge had a shocked face and seemed to know something.


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly. Even the owner of Wanbao Pavilion knew that yuwenhu?


    Lin Hao quickly asked: "how, do you know the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu?"


    The owner of wanbaoge shook his head. "No, there is not much news about him recently, but you don''t need to be disappointed. Yuwenhu is not a low-key person. As long as you want his whereabouts, we wanbaoge will do our best for you."


    If Lin Hao is thoughtful, he always feels that the master of Wanbao Pavilion wants to talk and stops. It seems that there is something indescribable about it, and he seems to have misunderstood Lin Hao?


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t plan to talk to him. Since the owner of Wanbao Pavilion said that he would bring Lin Hao''s whereabouts, Lin Hao naturally doesn''t plan to spend time asking more questions now. In any case, it''s time to kill the dream eating tapir and save Baize.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was ready to start, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion asked, "do you have any other orders? If not, I''ll leave now. "


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, "please, please."


    The pavilion leader''s face once again showed a happy smile. The merchant pursued profit. However, the position of the pavilion leader has reached such an identity, and the pursuit of profit has already reached a higher level. Lin Hao''s word "trouble" is the best gift for the pavilion leader.


    "In three days, your Excellency will wait for me here, and I will be here on time."


    Soon, the Lord disappeared in the room.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know why. Lin Hao was worried. This fat tiger won''t make trouble outside, will he? Looking at the appearance of the owner of the pavilion just now, he said that Yu Wenhu was not low-key. Basically, Lin Hao had guessed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know why. Lin Hao was worried. This fat tiger won''t make trouble outside, will he? Looking at the appearance of the owner of the pavilion just now, he said that Yu Wenhu was not low-key. Basically, Lin Hao had guessed that the matter was not so simple, but Lin Hao did not dare to ask more.


    It''s very simple. Lin Hao is also worried about the demons. The dream eating tapir is a legendary high-level beast that controls the soul. Moreover, the dream eating tapir now doesn''t seem to be as young as jiuying. I''m afraid Lin Hao''s dream eating tapir is a super powerful beast!


    Lin Hao had to be cautious. He didn''t even dare to ask about yuwenhu, because he knew very well that if he asked more about it in this situation, he was basically making trouble for himself. The dream eating tapir specialized in attacking the soul. Although Lin Hao was strong enough, he might not be able to resist the mysterious energy.


    Don''t you see, ten years ago, even the city owner was manipulated by the dream eating tapir and slaughtered the whole family. Such dream eating tapir is not necessarily a weak breed.


    However, Lin Hao should go to kill.


    With Baize''s character, he will not let go of the dream eating Tapir. If he can take the lead, Lin Hao will have the capital to continue to abduct little Lori. No, no, even when he has the dream eating tapir in his hand as a threat, Lin Hao can take Baize to see the goldfish?


    Well, this is not the time to say that.


    Lin Hao''s eyes began to turn cold. A kind of breath like polar ice suddenly opened up, and his voice was as cold as if it came from the abyss. "Dream eating tapir, how big a dog''s gall, even I dare to control it, ha ha I don''t know what to do


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    Within three seconds, Lin Hao had already appeared in the city master''s mansion.


    The Lord''s mansion of Wolong city is not as magnificent as Lin Hao imagined. It doesn''t even look like a lord''s mansion. It''s more like a broken temple?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and felt that there was a little indifference and a special flavor hidden in the spirit of heaven and earth. Lin Hao knew that he had guessed half right.


    I''m afraid no one has more experience than Lin Hao.


    Along the way, Lin Hao saw quite a few exotic animals, and even had an indissoluble bond with them. When he was in the kingdom of Cangyuan, Lin Hao also used the unique exotic animal bones in the world. Lin Hao was very familiar with the smell of exotic animals.


    This is a very obvious breath in the city Lord''s mansion. Of course, only Lin Hao, who is familiar with exotic animals, can feel it. I''m afraid ordinary people are just ordinary.


    Lin Hao didn''t waste much time. He kicked open the gate of the Lord''s mansion, and swaggered toward the residence of the Lord.


    Originally, Lin Hao''s strong breath has made everyone feel a threat. No matter the pedestrians or the people in the city Lord''s mansion, they are all on guard against Lin Hao who is full of threatening breath. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Hao should be so blatant and directly blow up the city Lord''s gate in full view of the public!


    Such a provocative thing, even do not need more nonsense, this is to fight!


    In an instant, countless strong men swarmed out of the city Lord''s mansion. The well-trained army of the city Lord is not for fun, and the soldiers from outside have surrounded the city Lord''s mansion. They are the daily city guards. Now the city Lord''s mansion is being smashed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    In an instant, countless strong men swarmed out of the city Lord''s mansion. The well-trained army of the city Lord was not for fun. The soldiers from the outside world had surrounded the city Lord''s mansion. They were the daily soldiers guarding the city. At the moment, the city Lord''s mansion was smashed. The strong men in the army of the city Lord came in droves, and there were not a few people joining in the fun.


    I don''t know how many years it has been. How long has Wolong city never experienced such a big event? The last major event of the Lord''s mansion was made by the Lord himself. Now, a young man who didn''t know where to jump out is so arrogant?


    Is this young man a gangster? However, what kind of bandits, as if they had no vision, made trouble in the border town of the imperial dynasty?


    Countless soldiers surrounded Lin Hao and set up their positions. Several powerful figures on the throne called out in a cold voice: "who are you, who dare to challenge the emperor''s Wolong city? Are you going to declare war on our Wolong city and the emperor?"


    I have to say that although the opening remarks are very rude and rogue, there is no way. This is the most useful deterrent words.


    As long as normal people know that this is a city of the imperial court, even the most reckless Greenwood heroes have to give in, because if they want to challenge, they are basically beating the face of the imperial court.


    However, it''s obvious that the young man in front of us belongs to a new-born brat who is not afraid of tigers


    When he saw that Lin Hao didn''t even look at the people, he yelled to the city master in a loud voice:


    "Lord Wolong! Get beaten


    "Lord Wolong! Come out and be beaten


    "Lord Wolong! Come out and be beaten


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hao''s voice reverberated three times in the whole city Lord''s mansion, and he could still hear it clearly. A kind of domineering came into being spontaneously.


    Of course, the so-called domineering words are just Lin Hao''s own feeling. To those present, Lin Hao''s words are undoubtedly words of seeking death!


    The people present were very angry and glared at Lin Hao as if he were looking at a psychopath.


    What''s the matter with this teenager? How can you be so arrogant? Can''t he understand people''s words? This is Wolong city of the imperial dynasty, which symbolizes the face of the imperial dynasty. Is this young man so arrogant that he really wants to challenge the majesty of the imperial dynasty?


    Even if these reasons are ruled out, let alone other reasons, which one of the people present is not a good hand in the army? What can you do as a young man!


    When they looked at Lin Hao coldly, a powerful general stood up and scolded: "well, you don''t know what to do, you dare to ignore me, do you know me..."


    In the middle of his words, the general suddenly got a lump in his throat, choked two or three times, and could not speak!


    People on the scene felt strange. They all turned around to look at the general, but they saw that the general was pale, sweating heavily on his forehead, his pupils shrinking, and even his feet shaking. He looked like he had fallen into hell!


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? The general of the garrison was still in good condition just now. How could he speak suddenly? He sounded like a duck with his throat pinched?


    The general''s frightened eyes became more and more intense. He held up his hand and pointed to Lin Hao. Everyone immediately thought of Lin Hao, and suddenly looked at Lin Hao, who felt that he was just a reckless man who lost his intelligence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    The general''s frightened eyes became more and more intense. He held up his hand and pointed to Lin Hao. Everyone immediately thought of Lin Hao and suddenly looked at Lin Hao. Everyone felt that he was just a reckless man who had lost his intelligence. However, in a twinkling of an eye, people found that the young man in white had changed his appearance.


    Accurately speaking, it is the strong and incomparable breath of the boy in white, and the flashing black and white breath, which makes the boy become incomparable terror, just like a god of killing came to the world!


    Lin Hao mouth slightly raised a grim smile, "I said, call the city Lord out to be beaten."


    All the people on the scene screamed.


    "Who are you! Why, why do you want to provoke the city Lord''s house? Don''t you know that this is the city directly under the canglan emperor? I advise you to Eh, eh


    "No, young man, calm down, don''t be impulsive, have something to say! The Lord of the city has been closed for ten years. In the past ten years, the Lord of the city has worked hard and never wasted money. If you have any misunderstanding, please make it clear! "


    "Well! How can a mere young man frighten you into such a virtue! Even the head of the top Kingdom dare not violate the imperial authority here. Give me a hand! I don''t believe it. How dare he do it


    "It''s so powerful. How can I feel that the young man is superior to the city leader?"


    "Why is this murderous boy so terrible?"


    "No matter what you do, you can''t be reckless in the territory of the imperial dynasty even if you are the king of heaven!"


    People feel a great sense of threat to Lin Hao''s strength. After all, these two kinds of breath in Lin Hao''s body really seem to be so violent. One is the breath of crushing the people on the scene on cultivation, and the other is the murderous breath that can almost suffocate the people on the scene.


    The two kinds of breath complement each other, which makes the people present feel as heavy as the top of the mountain. If it wasn''t for the city Lord''s mansion, they would have broken up.


    The imperial court has given everyone strong confidence, and the city Lord''s mansion has also given the people present endless confidence. This is the city Lord''s mansion, the place where the imperial court has given the majesty, and the place where the strong gather. Does Lin Hao dare to break into it?


    The answer, of course, is yes.


    Lin Hao sneered, "I might as well tell you that I''m here to catch demons today. Your so-called Lord of the city has already been controlled ten years ago, and no one has noticed it for ten years. Today, I happened to pass by here to help justice. I''m in charge of this matter!"


    Several powerful figures of King Wu rushed up and planned to subdue Lin Hao,


    however, Lin Hao gave a sneer, and his body was suddenly filled with fury. The breath exploded like a bomb, which directly blew up the jumping figures of King Wu and disappeared.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t kill anyone. The purpose of Lin Hao''s coming here today is not to make trouble, but to get rid of the bad. Well, of course, it''s because he doesn''t want to get into trouble. The majesty of the imperial court should be counselled, at least for now.


    However, even if Lin Hao didn''t do his best, Lin Hao''s strength was not shaken by the people present. It''s hard to say that Lin Hao even tied his hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    However, even if Lin Hao doesn''t exert all his strength, Lin Hao''s strength is far from being shaken by the people present. To put it mildly, even if Lin Hao binds his own hands, they can''t break Lin Hao''s defense. There''s no way. Lin Hao''s strength has completely surpassed the fighting power of the city Lord''s mansion.


    If Lin Hao really intends to fight, nothing else, the city hall will turn into ashes in an instant. It''s impossible to resist Lin Hao''s power. It''s a pity that Lin Hao can''t really kill himself now. Even a passer-by can''t be hurt. There''s no way. He has to consider the face of the emperor. Of course, it''s also for his own safety.


    Lin Hao doesn''t intend to provoke a border city force of the imperial dynasty without any reason, and he doesn''t want to attack others casually. This attack has a reason, otherwise, Lin Hao is too lazy to do it.


    However, all of Lin Hao''s reasons are nonsense to all of the people present. They are all deceiving people.


    "What bullshit, Lord of the city? How can such a smart and prudent man be controlled! You, you are really bewitching people. You are ridiculous


    "Kill him! How can there be so much bullshit! I have lived and worked in peace and contentment in Wolong city for thousands of years. The people are stable. The Lord of Wolong city is a man who loves the people like a son. How can he be controlled? "


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s so funny. This young man is just talking nonsense. He dares to make up everything. Now even the city master says that he is possessed by a monster? Are you not imputing innocence, you bewitching young man


    "Kill him! In my opinion, this young man is a monster. Now, taking advantage of the low alert of Wolong City, he sneaks in to bewitch people, bewitch people and shake Wolong city! If you don''t kill him, how can Wolong be peaceful? "


    A group of people are more and more excited, if words can kill people, Lin Hao is now broken.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t feel the pressure, on the contrary, he felt a little irritating and ridiculous. The people who clamored the most were basically the people who stood the farthest away. They didn''t even dare to get close to Lin Hao. They just let the silly children who were dazed come to deliver food.


    Lin Hao is too lazy to write with this group of people. Even if he can''t kill people, Lin Hao can still run rampant in the city master''s mansion without any damage.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of cold color, but he didn''t pay attention to the words of the people around him. His indifferent voice echoed around him, "those who block me will die!"


    It''s just that Lin doesn''t like to be annoyed by the district leader.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget this unexpected treasure, but now it seems to be of great use.


    Lin Hao was dressed in a white and green shirt. In people''s eyes, Lin Hao was like a demon walking out of hell slowly. At that moment, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit swept away like a flood, which swept away all the people around him!


    This kind of collapse is not only the collapse of the single fingered body, but also the complete defeat of the spirit and soul. Lin Hao''s murderous formula has reached a very strong height long ago, let alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    This kind of collapse is not only the collapse of the single figure, but also the complete defeat of the spirit and soul. Lin Hao''s murderous formula has reached an extremely strong height as early as a long time ago, not to mention that after the slaughter of Jialan King City, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit has broken through the sky!


    If we say that Lin Hao''s murderous spirit was the size of a lake, which was enough to wipe out some small fish and shrimps, now Lin Hao''s murderous spirit is like the breakwater of a long river. No matter who it is, there will be no good result before blocking the long river!


    Just take a look at the scene.


    At the moment, Lin Hao walks to the residence of the city Lord like a leisurely stroll. However, under Lin Hao''s calm pace, more and more people faint at Lin Hao''s feet under the torment of panic and fear.


    Lin Hao is just like a bulldozer. Every inch he goes by, countless repairmen fall down in pieces. It seems that he should not be too irritable. It''s almost the realm of gachives.


    When Lin Hao''s murderous spirit reached such a terrible situation, even the practitioners of the same rank would feel extremely strong pressure because of this murderous spirit, not to mention the younger brothers whose strength was different from that of Lin Hao.


    In this regard, there was a very strange scene in the city Lord''s mansion. A group of people followed Lin Hao fiercely. They were all murderous and ferocious, but they were totally different from everyone around them. Lin Hao, who was in the encirclement, was very calm, with light wind and clouds on his face and a stroll at his feet.


    But it happened that the young man who strolled in the courtyard was intact. Instead, he was those ferocious villains who were close to Lin Hao. All of them were in a state of being robbed. One by one, they knelt down at Lin Hao''s feet, paving a way for Lin Hao to return to the king.


    Lin Hao has been very careful to control the amount of murderous gas, even one percent of the murderous gas is not available, because Lin Hao knows that once too much murderous gas is released, the result will never be easier than killing. At least, these individuals may be destroyed in a nightmare for the rest of their lives. The strength of Lin Hao''s murderous gas no longer needs to be described.


    Along the way, no one can resist Lin Hao''s violent murderous spirit. Where he passes, everyone will submit.


    Of course, such a big Wolong city is not so simple. Another super power in Wolong City, a second-class Emperor Wu, is late.


    The second-class Emperor didn''t know how to keep a low profile at all. He glanced at the form of the scene and judged that Lin Hao was an intruder. On the spot, the second-class emperor swore: "up! Demon, dare to invade Wolong City, and want to attack the Lord''s mansion! Give me a fork


    His weapon is not traditional weapons, but a fork, three prongs.


    Look at his neck. It looks more noble. There''s a special silver collar on it.


    Of course, the attack posture of the second level emperor was also very strange. He raised his fork high and the moon rose behind him. Under the moon, the second level emperor''s face looked very tender.


    Lin Hao was a little distracted for a moment. Of course, it wasn''t the strength of the second level emperor or the pressure that the second level emperor brought to Lin Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    Lin Hao was a little distracted for a moment. Of course, it wasn''t the strength of the second level emperor, or the pressure that the second level emperor brought to Lin Hao. It was just because Lin Hao saw the second level emperor, he thought of the young man who stabbed him in the melon field under the moon.


    Of course, shaking God was just a moment. The man with the steel fork had already attacked Lin Hao. The top of his steel fork flickered with cold light. It looked very terrible. "Crazy boy, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me! Go to hell! "


    The man with the steel fork rushed to his face. His steel fork was like a huge antelope horn. It almost covered Lin Hao in the shadow of the steel fork.


    However, Lin Hao just sneered, "I''m not a fan. Why am I afraid? It''s Runtu. How dare you beat your brother Xun now? "


    People just don''t understand what Lin Hao said, but it doesn''t prevent them from seeing Lin Hao''s disdain.


    I don''t know who gave Lin Hao such self-confidence. Now he is close by a second-class emperor. Lin Hao can still be so self-confident. Isn''t this suicide?


    However, people soon know that they are wrong, wrong, Lin Hao''s strength is a little higher than others.


    Boom!


    The steel fork stabbed Lin Hao steadily, but what happened stunned everyone!


    Because, it was the blow that destroyed the sky and the earth. Lin Hao caught it with one hand!


    That''s right. The steel fork of leap earth was stabbed down, but it was firmly grasped and stopped in the air by Lin Hao with one hand. It was so violent that it could level the mountain. It was like a joke when it was put in front of Lin Hao, and it had no effect at all!


    "Let it go! Let go of me! Damn, who the hell is this? Why is it so powerful? "


    On this side, the second level emperor who was caught with a weapon felt tremendous pressure. He didn''t expect that his attack would be so easy to control. It was clear that Lin Hao was so powerful Wait a minute, this boy is! Third level emperor!!


    Until now, the second level Emperor Wu reacts. He stares at Lin Hao and looks at the young man in front of him. At this moment, he really feels Lin Hao''s deep and terrifying spiritual power like the sea of stars!


    Before, Lin Hao didn''t show all his spiritual power. He only said that Lin Hao was a level one or two emperor with a little strength, because Lin Hao didn''t really show his strength from the beginning to the end. When he didn''t contact Lin Hao, he naturally didn''t know the strength of Lin Hao.


    And it was only after Lin Hao seized the weapon that he felt the real despair. God knows why Lin Hao was so powerful! The cultivation strength has reached the third level of Wu Huang, and judging from this situation, this strength is by no means an ordinary third level of Wu Huang!


    At least, it is a kind of cultivation that reaches or even surpasses the Lord of the city!


    Is the monster the boy in white? Why can he be so powerful!


    There is a problem that can never be solved in leap earth''s mind, but it is obvious that he can not get the answer.


    Lin Hao grabs the fork with one hand. He doesn''t waste his expression with leap earth. Lin Hao slowly raises one hand. On his fist, the fierce and powerful spirit power is gathering. The fierce brilliance seems to be swallowing everyone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    Lin Hao grabs the fork with one hand, and doesn''t waste his expression with leap earth. Lin Hao slowly raises one hand. On his fist, the fierce and powerful spirit power is gathering. The fierce brilliance seems to swallow everyone. As the party concerned, leap earth looks even more flustered.


    Lin Hao''s expression is extremely cold, this fist is ready to start, cold voice way: "now there is no time to play with you, please, lie down!"


    Runtu wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide at all. Lin Hao suddenly hit him in the face like a cannonball.


    Bang!


    Lin Hao''s fists were filled with the power of thunder and wind, which would smash the whole world!


    And the hurricane that this fist blows, let those little brothers around fall into the storm, those faint guards, were blown to the distance by the strong wind directly, and those who still have the ability to resist, were also blown around and scattered by the strong wind, besieged Lin Hao''s circle, and directly swept out of an empty place.


    After the storm stopped, some people came out with disheartened faces, and they saw the scene of doomsday.


    One punch, just one punch. The two areas of the half Lord''s residence, connecting the gate and the atrium, are directly turned into ruins. Countless people are buried in the ruins!


    Even the second level Emperor Wu, who just let out two cruel words and didn''t show his face for more than three seconds, fell directly into the mud pile with his head down and his feet up. With his feet no longer struggling, he basically declared his defeat.


    In less than three seconds, he was arranged by one blow, the most pitiful second level emperor in history


    To tell you the truth, if this Runtu met a normal level 3 emperor, he would never fall into such a pitiful situation. After all, even the city leader might not dare to say that one blow could completely blow his defense, or even knock him unconscious.


    It''s a pity that he met Lin Hao, a super young genius with equal emphasis on intelligence and handsome, spiritual and physical cultivation. This punch clearly arranged for him.


    The power of a fist, half a mansion, a military emperor on the sentry post, and a group of miscellaneous soldiers.


    Lin Hao''s strength has reached an extremely powerful level. At least, Lin Hao feels that he can''t find an opponent among the low-level military emperors.


    It didn''t waste too much time. Lin Hao''s fight broke half of his mansion and almost broke everyone''s heart of resistance. Now, few people dare to step forward, which can be said to be very frightening.


    "If I had known that, why did I jump off like that just now? Do I have to be honest? "


    Lin Hao is very dissatisfied to mumble a, as if by a great grievance in general.


    The group of people around to see Lin Hao even put on such a look, it is to be mad!!!


    Nainai, what you''ve hammered is the whole city Lord''s mansion. What you''ve hammered makes us look like we''re not good at what we''ve done! Damn it, I''m angry. If I can''t fight, I''ll kneel down for you now!


    Of course, they still retain the last bit of dignity. Although Lin Hao is extremely powerful, and the pressure Lin Hao caused them is numb, they are still reluctant to give up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    Of course, they still retain their last dignity. Although Lin Hao is extremely powerful and powerful, and the pressure Lin Hao brings to them is numb, they are still reluctant to admit defeat. Anyway, Lin Hao is not trying to trouble me. Hehe, hehe, it''s the city master who will suffer.


    If people think about it, they will not have too much pressure. It''s a big deal. It''s the city master who will be beaten at that time. What''s the matter with me?


    With this idea, people gave up their resistance. Although they still pretended to be very aggressive, they almost wrote that I gave up.


    What Lin Hao looks at is angry and funny. Are these people poisonous? Is it so simple to rebel?


    However, Lin Hao is not surprised, these people finally know counsellor, counsellor is over.


    All the way forward, there are not too many obstacles on the road. After all, most of them have been scared just now, and even if there are lengtouqing, they are pressed in the crowd, and don''t let lengtouqing jump out to make trouble. After all, now Lin Hao just keeps his sense. If any lengtouqing gets angry, God knows what Lin Hao will do.


    They haven''t forgotten Lin Hao''s murderous spirit. God knows how many talents he killed to make him look like this. Once Lin Hao gets angry, let alone the city master''s office, I''m afraid half of Wolong city will suffer.


    This time, it is the self-knowledge of these people who have found a chance to live for themselves, which is true, even more cruel than they imagined.


    They didn''t know that the young man in front of them had just slaughtered a Kalan King City where all the living beings gathered together. If he really angered Lin Hao, not only half of Wolong City, but basically all the surroundings would be dead.


    Of course, I will not say more about these assumptions.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has approached the residence of Wolong city master.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is very large. The front court, the atrium and the back court are very wide. Even if half of the city Lord''s mansion was smashed by Lin Hao, the living place in the middle and back court area has not been greatly impacted.


    Because of the city master''s obsession ten years ago, the whole residential area is basically nonexistent. The whole residential area is empty, which makes people feel very flustered.


    The whole area of Lin Hao''s soul was very important.


    In the most central area of the middle and rear court, there is a huge barrier covering a mysterious residence. There is no breath leaking out from that barrier, but it is just because there is no breath leaking out that it is weird.


    Lin Hao''s soul power swept several times, but he didn''t feel any breath. The whole residence seemed to be nonexistent. If he didn''t pay more attention, he thought it was just a rock.


    Lin Hao sneered, "it''s so obscure to build a nest. I''ve tried every means to prevent the breath from leaking. It''s a pity that I''ve been offended by all kinds of mistakes..."


    Lin Hao was not afraid. He was dressed in a white and green shirt and floated slightly. Then he flew towards the residence. The fury of his breath instantly spread out and enveloped the room.


    In order to prevent the so-called dream eating tapir from any escape behavior later, Lin Hao''s spiritual power can provide a very oppressive range, but all those in Lin Hao''s spiritual power will be completely monitored by the soul power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    In order to prevent the so-called dream eating tapir from any escape behavior later, Lin Hao''s spiritual power can provide a very oppressive range, but in Lin Hao''s spiritual power, it will be fully monitored by the soul power. As long as the dream eating tapir does not move in space, there will be no escape opportunity.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flickered to the top of the room, and Lin Hao''s eyes swayed to the top of the room.


    Strange beast has been a powerful pronoun since ancient times. The name of heaven and earth''s favorite is by no means an empty name. What''s more, Lin Hao is now facing a strange beast that is already a legendary level, which is the same level as jiuying.


    Such a strange beast can easily call the wind and the rain on the whole continent. Although Lin Hao is crazy, he still knows what it means to advance and retreat in the face of this threat. At least, even a little slack is a crisis now.


    Lin Hao slowly approaches the room. The closer he gets to the room, the more he can feel a terrible and obscure threat wave, which is not related to the breath. It''s a wave unique to exotic animals. Only Lin Hao who has contacted many exotic animals can recognize it clearly.


    "It''s so tightly wrapped that it happens to be a grindstone. Let''s try my latest martial arts first."


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a ray of thunder, and the violent light was restless on the sword. The sword was like the sun with endless light. Before it burst, it was like a deep bottomless black hole. Everyone could feel the violent power of the sword.


    I''m afraid that this is a sword that has injected blood power. People are totally confused. They don''t know what identity this young man is and why he can show such a powerful blood control ability in the low-level realm of Emperor Wu.


    "See, the power of thunder! The thunder dragon eats the sky


    Then he saw the powerful Lin Hao cut out, and the power of thunder and lightning condensed into a lifelike Thunder Dragon in the sky. If the monsters in the barren land were still in the world, they would be scared by this lifelike Thunder Dragon. Isn''t this the Thunder Dragon that killed endless monsters at that time?!


    However, this Thunder Dragon is not just a weak thing like that day. You should know that Lin Hao has improved more than one realm with him at that time, and even his original blood can not be used.


    But now, with the help of martial arts, Lin Hao can easily achieve the goal of turning his blood into a powerful Thunder Dragon, which is not necessarily inferior to the middle level Emperor Wu. The power of this sword is impolite to say that the lower level Emperor Wu contains opponents.


    "Ouch!"


    The furious Thunder Dragon roared and began to bite at the room designated by Lin Hao.


    The space that Thunder Dragon swept was shaking with the air. It was a kind of arrogance. There was no doubt that the power of Lin Hao''s sword. Anyone present, even the second level Emperor just now, would only die on the spot even if he just touched the edge.


    However, there are some things that are not under control, but the Thunder Dragon suddenly bumps into the room in full view of the public, and the protective cover on the room becomes extremely bright, even competing with the violent Thunder Dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    However, there are some things that are out of control. However, we see that the Thunder Dragon suddenly bumps into the room in full view of the public. The protective cover on the room becomes extremely bright, and even competes with the violent Thunder Dragon. When Thunder Dragon bumps into the protective cover, it is like Gonggong bumping into buzhoushan.


    The tempest of spirit power suddenly burst around. In the tempest of spirit power, there were endless thunder and lightning. These are not ordinary thunder and lightning. This is the thunder attribute of Lin Hao''s blood power. Even if the steel bar and iron stone were swept, it would be smashed on the spot.


    All the onlookers saw the thunder, which was like a doomsday storm. They were so scared that they ran out in a hurry for fear of disaster.


    The fury of the thunder is still rampant, but this is the reason that makes Lin Hao frown. Lin Hao did not expect that the shield was so hard that even his blood martial arts could not be broken in an instant.


    Fortunately, when the power of Thunder Dragon''s fury was about to dissipate, the protective cover was finally broken and turned into a magic power spot in the sky, which dissipated between heaven and earth. Similarly, that piece of building was directly smashed by Thunder Dragon''s fury, even a huge hole was blasted on the ground, which was a kind of fierce.


    This is Lin Hao''s first time to use blood martial arts. The power seems to be very strong. At least, the energy of that protective cover is not weak.


    However, Lin Hao was not complacent. He just frowned at the smoke in front of him. Lin Hao''s eyes became fierce and dangerous. In the smoke, there was a strong energy full of threats.


    Boom!


    Just when Lin Hao was on the alert, suddenly a strong big leg stepped out of the smoke, and a tall figure also stepped into the public''s sight.


    "Where is the evil that interferes with my Qingxiu?"


    A thick and bloody voice came. People looked at Lin Hao, a tall soldier with silver armor and white robes and long guns.


    All the people saw the soldiers clearly, and felt the deep sea like thick and powerful atmosphere. All the people screamed, and they were about to collapse the sky.


    "It''s the Lord of the city! Sure enough, it''s the Lord of the city. I haven''t seen him for ten years. The breath of the Lord of the city has become so strong, the patron saint of Wolong city! Ha ha ha, crazy boy, you will die this time! "


    "My God, I haven''t seen you for ten years. The Lord of the city has become so terrible. I can remember that the Lord of the city didn''t have such strong cultivation. Moreover, why do I always feel that the breath of the Lord of the city is a little complicated?"


    "What''s that bullshit? I haven''t seen you for ten years. Can you still remember the breath of the Lord? I think you are blind. Do you even doubt the Lord of the city? Traitor


    "Yes, Lord, this time of cultivation is the top priority of Wolong city. How dare you question Lord like this? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Lord, it''s him. He''s the maniac in white and blue. He''s going to be bad for you!"


    Seeing the presence of the city leader, all the people in Wolong city immediately found the backbone. Just now, the depressed and decadent momentum was completely annihilated, and they became lively again. They even dared to point at Lin Hao and make rude remarks. It was like rebirth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    Seeing the appearance of the city leader, all the people in Wolong city immediately found the backbone. Just now, the depressed and decadent momentum was completely annihilated, and they became lively again. They even dared to point at Lin Hao and speak rudely. It was just like rebirth, and they completely forgot the advice of just now!


    But it''s the same. With such a powerful city leader as the backing, people on the scene will not be afraid of Lin Hao.


    In particular, Lin Hao, no matter in years, accomplishments or prestige, can''t compare with the city master who dominates the city. What he carries is a kind of crush.


    Yes, in the eyes of the public, this battle doesn''t even need to be fought. It''s just crushing.


    How can a young man be compared with the city Lord who has been famous for a long time?


    Lin Hao didn''t care what the people said, but he just squinted at the city Lord. Before he met the city Lord, Lin Hao actually relied on speculation and some clues to find the city Lord. But after seeing the city Lord, Lin Hao was sure that the city Lord was the little brother he was looking for.


    Lin Hao can feel a very clear smell of exotic animals. Maybe others don''t know it, but Lin Hao is no stranger at all. This is the clear smell of exotic animals. The tapir of eating dreams is on the Lord of the city.


    Lin Hao stood up in the air, looking at the city master indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "where is the evil? This sentence should be for me, right? Dream eating tapir


    Lin Hao didn''t waste his breath, but in a word he exposed the identity of the Tapir.


    When he heard the name of SHIMENG tapir, Lin Hao could feel the breath of the city leader, and his eyes flashed with surprise. However, they all disappeared in a flash. The city leader returned to his normal appearance, but with a sneer, he mocked Lin Hao instead.


    "ridiculous crazy boy, you killed my guards, destroyed my residence, disturbed my repair, and now you still have this name How can you be such a shameless boy in the world! In my opinion, you are losing your heart and going wild here! "


    Naturally, the words of the city leader were echoed. All the people on the scene relied on each other. They looked at people with their nostrils and scolded Lin Hao.


    "Yes! Shameless smelly boy, the Lord of the city is such a noble man. Can you slander him or say "dream eating tapir"? I''ve never heard of that name. You can make it up


    "Hum, he slanders and defies the authority of the city leader. This boy really doesn''t know what to do. If you want me to say, such a smelly boy should pull out his muscles and chop it into meat!"


    "Ridiculous! The Lord of the city is in good health. This shameless smelly boy dares to say that the Lord of the city has been manipulated! If there is any strange animal, I''ll eat the excrement of that strange animal! "


    "Lord, don''t let this smelly boy go. He hurt us just now. He is cold-blooded and merciless. I think he is a bandit. You must kill him and return the world to heaven and earth!"


    It can be said that all the people don''t know how to be restrained at all. Lin Hao is so weak that it''s impossible to beat the city leader. How to add fuel to each other is to treat Lin Hao as a gangster.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help sneering. Although he didn''t come to wipe out shimengtapir because of his righteousness, Lin Hao felt slightly angry because of these people''s unkindness. See what these people said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    Lin Hao couldn''t help sneering. Although he said that it wasn''t for the sake of righteousness that he came to exterminate SHIMENG tapir, Lin Hao felt a little angry because of the unknowable behavior of these people. Look at what these people said. Lao Tzu saved Wolong city and was said to be a bandit with a hammer.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t take it to heart. Ordinary words are annoying words. Lin Hao knew what to do and was not affected.


    "The upright is rampant!" The city master gave a cold drink and glared at Lin Hao, "you son of a bitch, I''m going to do justice for heaven today and kill you!"


    The city master doesn''t want to be merciful at all. From the point of view of the dream eating tapir, how can such a young Lin Hao have too strong strength? This cultivation must be built up with treasures. It''s effortless to defeat Lin Hao!


    A long gun of the city master suddenly went out to sea like a dragon, and a fierce spirit force came towards Lin Hao, which was a kind of sudden.


    However, Lin Hao is not in a hurry, the corner of his mouth raised a grim smile, "dare to take the initiative to come up to be beaten!"


    Lin Hao''s long sword was horizontal in front of his chest, and he cut it out suddenly. A solid sword light cut toward the Lord of the city.


    The Lord of the city is not moved. The spear is still straight at Lin Hao. The light of the sword collides with the spear, and it is smashed.


    Looking at the long spear, Lin Hao could not help picking his brow,


    "good gun Is it an inscription? "


    Of course, the city Lord didn''t care what Lin Hao said to himself. A flash, the long gun had stabbed Lin Hao in front of him.


    Boom!


    When the head of the city Lord''s gun nearly penetrated Lin Hao''s heart, he suddenly saw that Lin Hao''s long sword came first, cut it on the barrel of the gun, and swung away the spear.


    However, the Lord of the city is reluctant to let go. He stabbed Lin Hao''s armpit with a long gun, but he swept across. If he hit, it must be the end of crushing his ribs.


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry. Instead of retreating, he advances. On the contrary, the sword guides the heart of the city leader.


    To tell you the truth, although the city master has strong strength, his fighting consciousness is not rich. At least this loophole is very obvious, which can be easily solved by ordinary people.


    I''m afraid that''s because the dream eating tapirs are not human beings. They are not proficient in the application and control of weapons. They don''t know so much about the variety of human practitioners.


    Seeing Lin Hao stabbing directly, the Lord of the city left in a hurry. However, Lin Hao refused to let go, and the speed was accelerated, so the Lord of the city could not escape.


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao''s sword stabbed directly on the chest of the city Lord. However, as expected, that kind of skin splitting scene did not happen. I saw that Lin Hao''s sword stopped three inches in front of the chest of the city Lord.


    A layer of protective cover emitting light fluorescence is very eye-catching in front of the city Lord.


    Lin Hao turned his lips and said, "it''s too much Horse''s, how can there be inscription chest protection? How rich the city master must be


    "Go to hell!"


    The Lord of the city doesn''t want to keep his hand. Lin Hao''s sword is blocked by the protective shield. Suddenly, the endless aura swings from the Lord''s gun. Then he sees a terrible aura condensing into a dragon. He bumps into Lin Hao from the bottom to the top. It''s a surprise. It can be seen that Lin Hao is in great danger now.


    However, it''s just a thrilling sight for ordinary people. This is not the case for Lin Hao. Under the complete cover of the power of the soul, Lin Hao can feel the slightest change of the city master. This attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    However, it''s just a thrilling sight for ordinary people. This is not the case for Lin Hao. Under the complete cover of the power of the soul, Lin Hao can feel the slightest change of the city master. This attack seems unexpected, but in fact, it has long been in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Whoosh.


    Lin Hao doesn''t play cat and mouse games. His body speeds up and only leaves a shadow in front of the Lord. The next second he appears behind him.


    "With your host, die! The thunder dragon eats the sky


    Lin Hao''s voice was as cold as the polar wind, which was a kind of indifference.


    On top of Lin Hao''s sword, Lei long is raising his head angrily. Suddenly, Lin Hao''s sword has been cut out.


    Lin Hao''s sword was seen in the eyes of all the people present. They were both surprised and angry, and each of them yelled and scolded.


    "How dare you


    "If you kill the city master, no matter you flee to the ends of the earth, you don''t want to win the pursuit of the emperor!"


    "No! Lord! Smelly boy, if you dare to kill the city leader, you will be buried with him! "


    "Something''s wrong. Look at the Lord of the city!"


    People were very arrogant just now, but now they see that the situation is quite the opposite. On the contrary, Lin Hao presses the Lord on the ground and blows the hammer. People are panicked, for fear that the most powerful Lord in their mind will be ruined by Lin Hao


    However, people also saw a shocking scene.


    He saw that Lin Hao''s sword stabbed at the back of the city Lord, but suddenly a paw came out from the back of the city Lord and pinched Lin Hao''s sword directly, so that Lin Hao''s sword could not penetrate half a point.


    Paws?!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. Why did the Lord''s body stretch out a claw for no reason?!


    Lin Hao was not flustered at all. Even if he was held by the sword, Lin Hao was very calm. Instead, he injected violent spiritual power into the sword and directly wanted to melt his claws.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    An angry animal roar came from the main body of the city. At this moment, even the most stupid people felt that something was wrong. Their main body was not only claw, but also animal roar?


    Isn''t it!


    Is the Ascaris lumbricoides in the city master''s stomach becoming the essence? Now the city master is in trouble. Can the Ascaris lumbricoides protect him?


    Of course, it''s just a joke. When people see the strange claws and the amazing roar, they already know it. I''m afraid they misunderstood Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s face showed a ferocious color, and the thunder light on the sword became more and more bright. He said angrily, "SHIMENG tapir, don''t hide in it. I know you''re in it. Come out and be beaten!"


    Then, Lin Hao''s other hand suddenly became bright, like the luster on the sword. Then, Lin Hao''s hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed the paw and made a great effort.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed from the back of the city Lord dyed Lin Hao''s body red. In his hand, Lin Hao was holding a strange animal the size of a pangolin.


    The animal has a sharp mouth and broken ears. Its body is like a bear, its nose is like an elephant, its eyes are like a rhinoceros, its tail is like an ox, and its legs are like a tiger. Its whole body is pink and looks very strange. Now it is carried by Lin Hao. The dream eating tapir is staring at Lin Hao with scarlet eyes. His anger is obvious.


    Seeing this dream eating tapir pulled out of the Lord''s body, all four of them were in an uproar. All of a sudden, everyone knew what the truth was. It turned out that there was such a big Ascaris in the Lord''s body. Bah, the Lord''s body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    Seeing that the tapir was pulled out of the Lord''s body, all four of them were in an uproar. All of a sudden, everyone knew what the truth was. It turned out that there was such a big Ascaris in the Lord''s body. Bah, it turned out that there was a strange animal parasitizing in the Lord''s body. However, none of the people present knew the name of the strange animal.


    "Human beings, I have nothing against you. Why do you want to be my enemy?"


    The tapir glares at Lin Hao, his voice is very dry, just like a rusty gear.


    Lin Hao sneered, "are you talking about your horse? Do you dare to make waves in the human territory, injure the Lord of Wolong City, and make the practitioners in the city full of demons? Aren''t you destroying our human foundation? I, Lin Hao, will do justice for heaven today. In addition to you, there is a heaven and earth in the world! "


    Lin Hao''s words, it can be said to be righteous Haoran, the end is a kind of righteous style!


    All the people present were filled with tears. No one thought that this young boy in white was such a just man!


    Under such doubts, he was able to defend the way without hesitation, and even exposed the face of this strange beast at the risk of his identity. This young man should be noble and upright, and he should be a young hero!


    People forget the misunderstanding just now, all is a loud help, cheering.


    "Come on, young man! I misunderstood you just now. Please forgive me


    "Kill the beast and avenge the Lord of the city!"


    "Hum, it turns out that for the past ten years, the practitioners of Wolong city have been shackled because of your brute. Today, if Lin Hao, the benefactor, had not appeared to save Wolong City, he would not have let you do evil! It has done harm to the world


    "Lin Hao, I support you! Kill the beast and protect justice


    "Ma''s, the loudest voice just now is you. You are the one who said that eating excrement is you. Now the loudest voice of support is you. It''s really shameless."


    After seeing the existence of the dream eating tapir, all of them turned into the grass on the wall and cheered for Lin Hao one after another, completely forgetting how they insulted and misunderstood Lin Hao just now.


    Lin Hao didn''t care about the support of the public, just as he didn''t care about the misinterpretation of the public just now. Ordinary words are always annoying words, and ignoring them is the best way to deal with them.


    Lin Hao puts his eyes on the dream eating Tapir. He has to say that the dream eating tapir is really weak.


    Originally, Lin Hao was very cautious. He thought that the dream eating tapir was a legendary beast. At least he had some strength. But he thought too much, or he didn''t realize his strength.


    Although SHIMENG tapir is strong, he didn''t stay long in Wolong city for only ten years. He only made SHIMENG tapir reach a slightly good height, but it''s still far from him to compete with Lin Hao.


    At least, the dream eating tapir is not born for fighting. It is mainly because of its powerful shadowing ability and the ability to let people in an area fall into the shackles of demons unconsciously. This is the most fatal. Of course, Lin Hao has seen through all this. It is so powerful to open the hook.


    The dream eating tapir didn''t give up resistance. Although it lost its host, its strength has reached a very powerful level. At least, its cultivation strength has reached a level similar to that of the city leader


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    The dream eating tapir did not give up resistance. Although it lost its parasitic host, its strength has reached a very powerful level. At least, its cultivation strength has reached a level similar to that of the city master. What''s more, the exotic animals do not only depend on their cultivation strength.


    Heaven and earth love each other.


    All exotic animals have natural abilities, and the dream eating tapir is no exception. His control of the power of the heart demon is a very powerful existence. It is not only to control others, but also to fight against the enemy directly, just like at this moment.


    The dream eating tapir was caught by Lin Hao, but he couldn''t get away from the bondage of Lin Hao, who was just like a Titan. God knows how this young man''s strength and physical strength could be so strong, even comparable to those strange beasts that dream eating tapir knew. Dream eating tapir didn''t give up, but his face was ferocious.


    "since you won''t let me go, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Then I saw a black light and shadow on the top of the tapir''s head. Suddenly, the light and shadow turned into a crow, shooting towards Lin Hao at close range!


    The most important thing is that at the moment, Lin Hao feels that his whole body can''t move. It''s as if he has been petrified. Don''t think about it. The talent of the dream eating tapir can be so powerful. Even more powerful than the dream eating tapir, Lin Hao is frozen!


    What a pity!


    Seeing the light and shadow of the dream eating tapir coming, Lin Hao only felt the cold hair exploding. This is the mortal counterattack of a strange beast, and its power is by no means comparable to that in the world.


    What''s more, dream eating tapir is a super beast famous for manipulating the mind devil. If his attack hits, Lin Hao''s strong body strength will not have any resistance. At that time, Lin Hao will be haunted by the mind devil. I''m afraid it will be a big trouble!


    At the critical moment, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the color of madness flashed through his eyes,


    "come on, let''s see if you die first or I die first! The formula of killing Qi


    Seeing the crow''s light and shadow shooting towards him, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t dodge. He was able to gather together the killing Qi formula and attack his soul with a more violent speed.


    After entering the realm of Emperor Wu, the biggest change for Lin Hao is not only the power of blood, but also the strength of his soul. It''s not polite to say that Lin Hao''s current strength of soul is rare in the whole rank of Emperor Wu.


    In addition, Lin Hao also has a formula for killing Qi, which can control endless killing Qi with the power of soul as an attack. Now Lin Hao''s strength of soul and killing Qi are not the same as before, and his power is earth shaking!


    Invisible to the naked eye, in the middle of Lin Hao and the dream eating tapir, a crow light and shadow shot at Lin Hao''s eyebrow, and Lin Hao''s soul attack also condensed into arrows shot at the dream eating Tapir.


    No matter which side is shot first, there is no doubt that the attack of that side will dissipate, and bearing the soul attack basically declares the death of life. At such a close distance, once the soul turbulence loses all defense capabilities, it is basically a dead word, and Lin Hao is fighting with the dream eating tapir for the speed of life and death!


    The dream eating tapir is crazy in his eyes. As a strange animal, he is superior. Today, however, a human teenager smashes the field, forces him to use his life-saving skills, and even falls to the point of fighting to the death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    The dream eating tapir is crazy in his eyes. As a strange animal, he is superior. Today, he is smashed by a human teenager, forced to use his life-saving skills, and even to the point of fighting to death. This is a shame for the dream eating tapir, which can only be washed away by Lin Hao''s death!


    Whew!


    The whole world seems to have come to a standstill. In the eyes of the people present, they only see Lin Hao carrying the dream eating tapir, and suddenly they are very nervous. Then the atmosphere of Lin Hao and the dream eating tapir suddenly changes dramatically, and there seems to be a very wonderful energy between them.


    Then, he saw that SHIMENG tapir and Lin Hao were completely fixed in the same place, as if they were petrified, and the end was strange.


    Everyone could not help but craned their necks. No one knew what had just happened, but everyone knew that it was extremely critical at the moment. Once the tapir survived, there was no one on the scene who could fight it.


    For a long time, when the breeze blew, I saw Lin Hao suddenly let go of his hand, and then Lin Hao''s figure slowly fell from the sky


    This scene really shocked the people present. Did even Lin Hao, who was so tough, fail? What is sacred about this dream eating tapir!


    Unfortunately, the life and death of the Lord of Wolong city is uncertain, and the life and death of the second leader in the city is uncertain. Even the righteous Lin Hao is uncertain. Now no one can beat him. Isn''t the dream eating tapir going to ravage the whole Wolong city!


    "Look! Live, live! He, the boy in white, is OK! "


    The sharp eyed man suddenly exclaimed!


    When people looked at him, they saw that Lin Hao, who was completely trapped in the pit, suddenly opened his eyes, and then got up and gasped. Although Lin Hao seemed to be soaked through and his breath became extremely weak, at least Lin Hao was still alive!


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. God knows what they were scared into just now. They thought that even Lin Hao was dead, so Wolong city would not have to play.


    After all, lucky people have their own way, and Lin Hao survived. Take another look at that dream eating Tapir. Now it''s motionless. It''s obvious that Lin Hao won the battle narrowly.


    When people see this, they are all cheering, as if they had experienced the war personally. They are celebrating and cheering for the rest of their lives.


    On this side, Lin Hao is not in the mood to cheer at all. Although Lin Hao has just won the battle on the soul level, and has not let the dream eating tapir''s attack fall on him, Lin Hao has paid a huge price.


    Just now, in a hurry, Lin Hao almost went crazy to use the killing Qi formula to completely activate the soul power in his body, so that the soul attack can be played at the fastest speed. Although Lin Hao won, he also exhausted his soul power, and Lin Hao suffered a painful price.


    At the moment, Lin Hao has a splitting headache, and his whole brain is crushed. That kind of pain is not common people can experience. However, when Lin Hao is dying of consciousness, he hides the body of dream eating tapir in his personal space.


    This time, it was his own death. With a bitter smile and a splitting headache in his arms, Lin Hao slowly fell into the field. The soul level reaction made him unable to bear for long, and he fainted on the spot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    This time, it was his own death. With a bitter smile and a splitting headache in his arms, Lin Hao slowly fell into the field. The soul level reaction made him unable to bear for long, and he fainted on the spot. Even, Lin Hao didn''t even have time to call out the evil emperor.


    However, with the strength of the evil emperor, he may not be able to protect Lin Hao. This time, Lin Hao failed.


    Lin Hao has been extremely vigilant, and even Lin Hao has done a lot of protection and preparation, even fat tiger news Lin Hao did not dare to hear, is afraid of eating dream tapir has the corresponding ability.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t expect that he underestimated the talent of the Tapir. Lin Hao was sure that if it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s all-out efforts in the end, once he was hit by the tapir''s skill, Lin Hao would not want to have a better life in the next half of his life.


    This is not any dog or cat''s temporary counterattack. It''s the last blow of the legendary beast, the dream eating Tapir. Its power can be imagined.


    During the period of coma, Lin Hao could always smell a familiar smell around him. Although he was in a coma, he felt at ease.


    Three days later.


    In the wind, the bright eyes shine on Lin Hao''s face. In such a poetic morning, Lin Hao slowly opens his eyes. The first sentence is


    "My Lord! Who are you


    Lin Hao opened his eyes and saw a muscular man who was very rough and strong. The key is that the muscular man grinned at Lin Hao!


    Mom! This smile scared Lin Hao to death. Nainai, am I in the dressing room? Are you going to wrestle?!


    Lin Hao is not polite. He opens his eyes and turns over. He kicks the rough man to the wall and blows a big hole.


    Lin Hao also a pair of reluctant appearance, want to draw out the sword, give this rough crazy big man to taste what is called touxinliang.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance, the rough and crazy man was so scared that his face turned blue. He repeatedly cried, "forgive me, forgive me! I am the Lord of Wolong


    Lin Hao''s sword had been handed to the big man before he stopped, "are you Lord


    Lin Hao tried to recall, but for a moment he felt a splitting headache and fainting. Lin Hao fell to the ground in pain and gasped.


    "The horse''s It''s too hard. It''s worse than carsickness in my last life... "


    Lin Hao''s metaphor is very puzzling, but it can almost describe Lin Hao''s feeling now, which is only ten times stronger than a hundred times.


    When the city Lord saw Lin Hao lying on the ground, he rushed forward and helped him up! Are you ok? "


    Lin Hao had no way to answer the Lord, but he was helped to the chair in a daze and gasped for breath. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    During the time when Lin Hao was confused, he felt as if a child''s hand was on him. A very clear energy was injected into his body, and his headache was relieved.


    "Oh, you''re so desperate! Even the dream eating tapir dares to make up his mind. It''s your life if you don''t die! "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Hao raised his head and saw that Bai Ze was standing in front of him. He didn''t know how. Bai Ze''s face showed the color of worry and fear that he had never seen before, though it was only fleeting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Hao raised his head and saw that Baize was standing in front of him. He didn''t know how. Baize''s face showed the color of worry and fear that he had never seen before. Although it was only fleeting, Lin Hao could still feel Baize''s weakness. It seemed that Baize was more flexible than before?


    Of course, it may also be Lin Hao''s illusion. After all, it''s normal for Bai zeben to be a little loli who looks happy and angry.


    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze, but grins, "Xiao Bai, are you back?"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was still a playful and smiling face, Bai Ze stepped on Lin Hao''s feet fiercely without fighting. He said, "it''s extremely dangerous to eat dream tapir, and even the sixth level Martial emperor has to give up his temporary counterattack. How can you live or die?"


    Lin Hao heartless smile, suddenly said: "Xiaobai, you close your eyes, I give you a romantic gift."


    White Ze is white Lin Hao one eye, that eyes seem to be looking at a fool.


    Lin Hao asked for a boring, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he took out the corpse of the tapir from his personal space and said gently, "here you are. Do you like it?"


    Do you like it?


    Bai Ze''s face broke down and scratched Lin Hao wildly. He said: "I like it so much! I love to kill you! Lin Hao! Are you a pig? Who taught you to give a girl a gift and a corpse!!! What the hell do you think of it! I''m just a child


    Baize''s madness is understandable, which can be said to be a great surprise, because this gift is a real surprise. No one would think that the romantic gift is a precious corpse of a strange animal. Do you want to be so unconventional when you give a girl a gift now?


    Lin Hao was shocked. He could see that Baise''s madness was not a surprise. Lin Hao suddenly woke up and said: "Oh, right! I should have made a specimen


    "Ah, your head!" Bai Ze severely crushed Lin Hao''s foot, that is simply don''t be too angry.


    Now the white Ze is really feel the magic of the world, how can there be Lin Hao so do not understand the girl''s mind! Is a new pig more intimate than Lin Hao?


    However, in the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Lin Hao''s pure smile, and a bad smile flashed by.


    On purpose, absolutely on purpose!


    "Ah! I''m going to tear you down! You stop for me


    Baise is crazy and rushes to Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao had already taken precautions and had already run away. Lin Hao even looked back at Bai Ze with a simple face. His innocent eyes seemed to ask "what did I do wrong?".


    "Stop! Lin Hao, come here and get beaten! "


    Bai Ze is mad. He grabs his pink fist and chases Lin Hao. What he carries is a fierce look.


    Lin Hao turned around and ran, his face full of bright smile, with little loli in, today is a happy day.


    However, in the middle of his run, Lin Hao suddenly tripped over a chair beside the wall.


    Pop.


    Lin Hao''s whole body is in a big shape and pasted on the ground. A pit like Lin Hao is directly printed on the ground, and even the corners of his clothes are embedded in it.


    Bai Ze is crying in the back. You are a fool. You don''t play as well as you do. You are a level 3 middle Martial emperor, and you are also a super strong person in physical training, let alone a wooden chair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    Baize is crying in the back. You are not like a fool. You are a level 3 middle Martial emperor, and you are a super strong person in physical training. Let alone a wooden chair. Even a pillar can be kicked and broken. It''s not too fake to trip over.


    "Oh, no, no, no, I''m injured. Who put this chair? It''s no, no, it''s not. My body and soul have been seriously damaged. I need my little sister''s artificial respiration. I need my little sister''s comfort."


    Lin Hao didn''t know that he was already dressed. He just looked like a child and played tricks on the ground.


    However, Lin Hao did not wait for his little sister''s embrace, but for Baise''s violence.


    But see white Ze came forward, bent down, unexpectedly a will Lin Hao up, as if put a stool will Lin Hao on the ground.


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Ze''s eyes, which were like looking at the mentally retarded. Lin Hao grinned shamelessly, "coincidentally, how are you here?"


    The head of an ox is not the mouth of a horse.


    Baize really thinks that Lin Hao should have gone crazy. God knows that this young man is so naive. Yes, he is!


    If you let Lin Hao know that Bai Ze feels naive, Lin Hao is afraid Will be happy bad, hehe, young no limit, isn''t it?


    But when Lin Hao wanted to show off his scoundrel, he saw that the city master didn''t know when he was standing in front of Lin Hao,


    "Eun Gong, is Eun Gong OK?"


    Lin Hao instantly serious, gently waved his sleeve, his face returned to the indifferent expression, "what''s the matter with the Lord of the city?"


    In an instant, Lin Hao''s skill has reached the level of perfection.


    White Ze in the side full of black line, don''t know why, white Ze always feel today is not Lin Hao didn''t take medicine? Why did you get sick again?


    "Not for me? Bring it here


    Bai Ze takes away Lin Hao''s body and leaves in anger.


    "My Lord, why don''t I come back later?"


    The Lord of the city is very sensible. Seeing Lin Hao and Bai Ze''s love for each other, the Lord of the city just feels that it''s not the right time to come.


    Lin Hao face indifference, light way: "no harm, the city Lord has what matter to say."


    The city master nodded, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "well, this time my benefactor saved my future of martial arts of the ten thousand practitioners in Wolong City, and he has the virtue of rebirth with me. I have prepared some things to show my gratitude."


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, but gently shook his head, "the vicissitudes of the right way, our generation chivalrous justice, do not want to return, the city master do not think I am a layman?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be too lofty. You know, Lin Hao''s killing SHIMENG tapir this time will not only save the life of the city leader, but also the future of countless practitioners. If saving one life is better than building a seven level futu, isn''t Lin Hao''s futu the way to heaven?


    The Lord of the city showed admiration on his face and bowed to him. "The kindness of the Lord is like the sea, and he always cherishes the heart of saving the world. Qinglian is like this. I admire her so much. However, this time, please accept my thanks. This is not only my heart, but also Wolong''s heart. "


    It has to be said that Lin Hao has met a more gentle and elegant city Lord. The city Lord of Wolong bows down for all the people. He is also able to afford and put down. I can''t tell why


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    It has to be said that Lin Hao has met a more gentle and elegant city Lord. The city Lord of Wolong bows down for all the people, and he can take it up and put it down. I can''t tell why. Lin Hao suddenly feels as if he has returned to the ancient city of Sirius and asked them about the day when he was drinking and thanking flowers.


    The city Lord took out two yuan crystal bags and handed them to Lin Hao. He said, "please accept them, sir."


    Lin Hao shook his head discontentedly, "Oh, you Forget it. Don''t do it again. "


    It has to be said that this trip is really full of fun. How can it be fun?


    Lin Hao demolished most of the city master''s mansion and hammered the city masters one by one. Even the city master himself was beaten by Lin Hao. But in the end, he had to send a generous thank-you gift. Sure enough, the robbery can''t make a fortune. In the future, it seems that he can only make a fortune by helping the righteous.


    Lin Hao took the two yuan crystal bags and threw them into his personal space without seeing them. It didn''t look too high.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the city could not help admiring it even more.


    If it''s true that young people are so generous and easy-going that they can''t even see such a large sum of money. Today''s young people in the Jianghu are so smart. I admire them.


    The city leader continued: "in addition, in Wolong City, those who left the city were able to return to their hometown. The whole city celebrated. The day after tomorrow, there was a water banquet for three days and three nights. At that time, please come and join us."


    Lin Hao shook his head, "water banquet is not necessary, I''m in a hurry, and I''ll leave in three days. You''d better go yourself.". However, there is one thing I need your help with. "


    The spirit of the city master came in an instant, "gracious to me, gracious to public life, I will do my best to serve gracious!"


    Lin Hao shakes his head, "don''t need you how, I just want to ask you, have you ever heard of Yu Wenhu?"


    City Lord brow a pick, the color of surprise flashed on the face, "Yu Wen Hu?"


    Lin Hao doubts, "how, does the city Lord know Yu Wenhu? Please tell me that this man is my brother, and I am here to find him. "


    The Lord of the city didn''t show off, and said directly: "although I lost the control of my body during the period when I was controlled by a strange beast, I also received news about this man from time to time. It''s said that in the imperial dynasty, this man is a very powerful array master. He is superior in array, and his strength reaches six-star array master. But I''ve also heard that this man seems to be different from his own The elder martial brother has made some conflicts, and now they are enemies, but they don''t know what''s going on. "


    Conflict with elder martial brother? Make it known to all?


    Lin Hao knew that it was because of his own face that he was not willing to say the negative news of Yu Wenhu in front of Lin Hao, so he carefully used his words.


    However, if calculated in this way, I''m afraid that panghu was cheated by the so-called Yaoguang disciple. Although this was expected, Lin Hao felt a little bit wrong with the Yaoguang disciple at the beginning, but yuwenhu had no choice at that time. In order to improve his cultivation, yuwenhu had to take this step, but he didn''t know what Yaoguang was What happened to the disciple.


    I hope this little brother doesn''t die. Otherwise, he dares to deceive my brother Lin Hao. You can bring him out from heaven and earth to kill him. Let alone be a disciple of Emperor Yao Guang, even if he is alive


    Please accept my thanks. This is not only my wish, but also Wolong''s wish. "


    It has to be said that Lin Hao has met a more gentle and elegant city Lord. The city Lord of Wolong bows down for all the people. He is also able to afford and put down. I can''t tell why


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    I hope this little brother doesn''t die. Otherwise, he dares to bully my brother Lin Hao. He will be slaughtered by you from heaven to earth, not to mention a disciple of Yaoguang. Even if Yaoguang is alive, Lin Hao may not be frightened. Yaoguang disciple, wait for me!


    Seeing the anger on Lin Hao''s face, the city leader said in a deep voice: "if you need help, please don''t hesitate to speak. I''m alone now. I can help you!"


    Lin Hao shook his head, "no need. I''ll solve my own problems. I''ll go first. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. Wolong city is full of waste. You shouldn''t waste your time here."


    The color of complexity flashed in the city master''s eyes. He was helpless and lonely. Even Lin Hao was puzzled.


    He sighed that he could not save me Alas I''m sorry to disturb your grace. Then I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye. "


    The city master turns around and walks away. The city master''s back looks very lonely and helpless. He is clearly the top figure in the power of the world. How can a city master in the imperial dynasty show such an appearance?


    Lin Hao suddenly remembered the words in the words of the city leader.


    Alone


    Alas, I almost forget that this is a poor man. During the period when the dream eating tapir controlled him, his memory still exists. That is to say, ten years ago, he personally slaughtered his family, even his wife. All these must be vividly remembered by the city leader now.


    How can a man like the Lord of the city forget all these pains? I''m afraid that in the future, the Lord of the city will live in this nightmare. It''s a cage that can''t be freed from.


    After all, Wolong city master is not only the city master''s identity, but also the family master''s identity. Such a blow is too big for him. Alas, good people can''t really be rewarded?


    Lin Hao didn''t have much time to lament that the dream eating tapir was a more normal beast. If it was replaced by another beast killed by the main disaster owner, it would lead to a murder in a city, and it would be their joy to have their lives destroyed.


    For thousands of years, human beings have never been just the enemies of monsters, exotic animals, dead spirits, demons, and strange spirits that exist in heaven and earth. But those who want to invade the human world are threats.


    Lin Hao can do, only from the side, can''t control the sky, but these things let Lin Hao met, can help without any need to shirk, not for the name of righteousness, just to do what he wants.


    Lin Hao took a look at the two Yuanjing bags in his personal space. This is a kind of special Yuanjing bag, which has the same specifications as Yuanshi bag. The Yuanjing bags of various colors represent the respective number of Yuanjing. Each of the two Yuanjing bags given by the city Lord is the one of 100 Yuanjing.


    In other words, this time Lin Hao received 200 yuan crystals, equivalent to Yuan Stone, 20 billion yuan stone.


    Is it really so easy to earn the money of the emperor?


    Lin Hao was lost in thought.


    Of course, Lin Hao probably guessed something. In fact, it''s very simple. The so-called thank-you gifts of Wolong city people should be made up by the city master. I''m afraid it''s the city master''s own belongings. It''s not hard to think why he gave Lin Hao all his belongings.


    It''s like the city''s owner has already lost his heart. If he didn''t go down, he would have lost his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    There is no more sorrow than the death of heart. The city master has suffered the disaster of destroying the gate. His heart has been like a pool of stagnant water, and he has completely lost the mood to move forward. This feeling of death of heart makes the city master lose the strength to live. If not, there are tens of thousands of residents in Wolong city. If not, he will follow them.


    As a result, the city master gave Lin Hao all his belongings. Although it is not too many yuan crystals for Wolong City, Wolong city has been in a stagnant state for ten years. It''s a surprise to be able to produce such yuan crystals.


    Lin Hao can only pray that he will wake up by himself in the future. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how hard it is to be haunted by demons. It''s also a kind of inhuman torture. The life span of Emperor Wu is not one or two hundred years, and the Lord of the city is just in middle age. Sorrow will always accompany him until he dies


    Alas


    Lin Hao sighed and turned to leave here.


    Three days later, in the luxury suite of Lin Hao''s Marlborough, there was the owner of Marlborough in front of him.


    In Lin Hao''s hand, he holds two strains of Atractylodes macrocephala in the field of crime, while the owner of Wanbao Pavilion is still telling Lin Hao what he needs.


    Lin Hao''s brow frowned, and his eyes flashed with scarlet murderous air from time to time. Yaoguang''s eldest disciple, it''s good, it''s good, it''s worth killing!


    "Sir, is there anything else I can do for you? If you don''t need it, I''ll leave first. "


    It can be seen that Lin Hao''s anger is already restless now. The pavilion leader is a wise man. He quickly gets up and leaves for fear that he will suffer a disaster.


    Lin Hao nodded and said in a warm voice, "thank you for helping me so much."


    The Lord of the pavilion said a salute and left here.


    When the pavilion leader left, Lin Hao''s anger broke out in an instant, and he directly pinched the armrest into powder,


    "how unreasonable! Elder disciple Yao Guang, bully my brother! "


    The news that the owner of Wanbao Pavilion brought this time is very detailed, including the whereabouts of yuwenhu and the whole story of yuwenhu.


    It has to be said that the master of Wanbao Pavilion helped Lin Hao a lot this time. He even brought two strains of Atractylodes macrocephala, which is what Lin Hao needs most now.


    After sorting out his thoughts and sorting out the news about Yu Wenhu, Lin Hao''s eyes began to surge with anger.


    At that time, after Yu Wenhu was brought to the imperial court, his elder martial brother first gave Yu Wenhu a small profit to make him feel good. Then he took Yu Wenhu as a cud dog and even wanted to fight him. That was absolutely shameless.


    Of course, the details only depend on the information of the master of Wanbao Pavilion. Lin Hao only knows that yuwenhu is now the master of the central city of the imperial dynasty, a city guarded by the middle level Emperor Wu, which is called Dingfeng main city. This city even has three or five subsidiary cities the size of Wolong City, which is a huge city.


    Lin Hao doesn''t waste much time. Now that he knows that panghu is in the main city of Dingfeng, Lin Hao doesn''t need to waste any time here. It''s important to join panghu now.


    However, when Lin Hao stood up, he saw a small figure at the door.


    Bai Ze is at the door, looking at Lin Hao, "how, do you want to leave me again?"


    Lin Hao looks at Baize, just like he did a long time ago. After Baize got the corpse of a strange animal, he disappeared and didn''t appear until now, three days later. Moreover, at the moment, Baize''s face is full of haggard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    Lin Hao looks at Bai Ze. As before, Bai Ze disappears after he gets the corpse of a strange animal. He doesn''t appear until three days later. Moreover, Bai Ze''s face is full of fatigue and looks very haggard. He doesn''t know where he has gone and what he has done these days.


    Lin Hao shrugged, "what''s the matter? I''m just looking for you? Besides, we don''t have time now. We''ll leave the main city of Dingfeng as soon as possible. Panghu is there, and the situation is critical. "


    But Bai Ze snorted, and suddenly threw a bead to Lin Hao, "don''t hurry, eat this."


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and looked at the beads in his palm. The beads were bright and white, and there was an inexplicably familiar smell. Lin Hao didn''t ask much. He put the beads directly into his mouth. The cold feeling of the entrance shocked Lin Hao''s spirit. "What''s this? It''s delicious. Is there anything else?"


    Bai Ze took a look at Lin Hao and said, "how many tapirs do you want?"


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and instantly understood the meaning.


    It turns out that three days ago, Baize took away the corpse of SHIMENG tapir without saying anything, just to make this thing. And depending on the situation, in order to make this thing, Baize has spent a lot of time these days.


    Lin Hao is a little sorry, just want to say thank you, but see white Ze body a soft, have the tendency to fall down.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are quick, and a flash appears behind Baize. He hugs Baize in his arms and feels Baize''s breath. Lin Hao is relieved.


    Baize this is obviously because he is too tired and spends too much energy. Fortunately, there are not many things, otherwise Lin Hao will die of guilt.


    "Hey, go to the main city of Dingfeng, but I can''t run away. You''re going to carry me. Do you hear me?"


    Although Bai Ze is haggard, his words are not polite to Lin Hao at all. He shrinks into Lin Hao''s arms carelessly and seems to have planned for a long time.


    Lin Hao smiles, his eyes are full of tenderness and doting, "Xiaobai, I will never leave you again, I swear..."


    Baise Aojiao''s face flashed a trace of joy, but it was shrinking deeper into Lin Hao''s arms.


    Whew


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao and Bai Ze disappear in this luxury suite. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao has already left Wolong city.


    On the head of Wolong City, a tall figure stands with his hands down. This figure is not great, but helpless and bleak in the independent wind. The direction he looks from afar is the distant place of the deceased. Dimly, he can see tears flashing in the corner of his eyes.


    Lin Hao didn''t arrive at Dingfeng city directly. He knew himself and his enemy well and won a hundred battles. In the mouth of the master of Wanbao Pavilion, Lin Hao learned that the strength of the eldest disciple of Yao Guang seemed not weak at all. At least he didn''t hear that the lower level Emperor Wu could compete with him.


    However, this does not affect Lin Hao''s mind to seek revenge. If he dies, Lin Hao will give him a death, which is so simple.


    However, Lin Hao must be well prepared. After the Wolong City War I, Lin Hao gained a lot, not only in combat readiness, but also in the promotion of his subordinates.


    Lin Hao casually finds a deserted mountain and falls down to make sure there is no one in the area of ten li. Lin Hao calls out the evil emperor and the skeleton king, and calls out Meng Yue by the way. Well, Meng Yue just thinks about her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    Lin Hao casually finds a deserted mountain and falls down to ensure that there is no one in the area of ten li. Lin Hao calls out the evil emperor and the skeleton king, and calls out Meng Yue by the way. Well, Meng Yue just thinks about her. Fighting is something Lin Hao and two roughneck subordinates do. Meng Yue certainly can''t participate.


    After pacifying MengYue, Lin Hao said to the evil emperor, "evil emperor, I ask you, are you ready?"


    What Lin Hao asked is naturally because of the mentality of the evil emperor after the ups and downs. The next thing Lin Hao wants to do is very important, especially to let the evil emperor be promoted. If there is something wrong with the evil emperor, there will be some hidden dangers.


    The evil emperor was very magnanimous. "Master, please don''t worry. I''m ready. As you said, all kinds of things in the past, such as yesterday''s death, and all kinds of things after, should be like today''s life. In the future, I will fight for you and myself, no longer shackled by hatred, no longer bound by the future."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, good boy, who taught you these words? He is so philosophical and wise!


    Wait a minute, it seems that I really taught it. Alas, I''m a philosophy youth who pays equal attention to wisdom and beauty.


    "Well, let''s get promoted."


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. He directly recharged 250 yuan crystals on the Yu Ling page, and promoted the evil emperor to the same level as himself.


    It''s obvious that two hundred yuan plus one hundred yuan is enough for Lin cangjing to be promoted.


    In this situation, Lin Hao will not risk the world to use the power of the skeleton king. Fortunately, the existence of the evil emperor is a very normal and reasonable thing in the secular world, and for the next battle, the evil emperor can help Lin Hao more than the skeleton king.


    Therefore, Lin Hao chose the evil emperor, but this does not mean that Lin Hao will give up the skeleton king.


    "In addition, skeleton, you can take these four dark corpse pills at your own time. During this time, you can practice by yourself, and I will let you ascend as soon as possible."


    As for the king of bones, Lin Hao is naturally unwilling to give up. The king of bones is the guarantee of his own empire of dead souls. Whether the whole empire of dead souls can go to a higher level depends on the king of bones.


    The four dark corpse bone pills are refined by two strains of Atractylodes macrocephala in sin domain. Different from those in the past, these two strains of Atractylodes macrocephala in sin domain are very top-notch. With Lin Hao''s deliberate refinement, the two dark corpse bone pills are incomparably powerful. If they are used by the king of Wu, they can be promoted easily.


    Of course, the particularity of the skeleton king makes it impossible for the skeleton king to be promoted easily. In the past, the skeleton king was only the rank of King Wu, and the pitch black corpse pill was promoted obviously. But now the skeleton king is the peak king Wu, and it is very difficult to take the next step. The four refined pitch black corpse pills may not guarantee whether the skeleton king can be promoted Break the current rank.


    But there''s no way. That''s all Lin Hao can do now, with the newly bought six star dark corpse pill, and all kinds of high-grade medicinal materials from happy farm, plus the alchemy method full of money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    But there''s no way. This is all that Lin Hao can do at present. With the newly bought six star dark corpse pill, and all kinds of high-grade medicinal materials planted by happy farm, plus the alchemy method full of money, he can refine these four dark corpse pills. Whether he can improve or not depends on the king''s own nature.


    Of course, the main reason why he is so attentive is that he has no money. If he has money, I''m afraid Lin Hao doesn''t need so much trouble. Nay, if only he had money.


    This time, the promotion of the evil emperor was very long. It took half a day.


    Of course, it can be understood that one reason is that the cultivation of the evil emperor himself is low, and the king of peak martial arts wants to take the next step, which is impossible for ordinary people to do for every hundred years. What''s more, this time the evil emperor is not just a breakthrough, but the goal of the evil emperor is to be the third level of peak martial arts emperor.


    Yes, it''s not the middle of the third grade, but the peak of the third grade.


    In the process of these days, Lin Hao suddenly found that his soul power was soaring again, and his accomplishments were also rising.


    Obviously, this is the credit of the bead given by Baize.


    This time, it''s a blessing in disguise. Lin Hao''s soul was almost exhausted in the previous battle with the dream eating Tapir. Even if he was defeated later, he was completely in the state of soul exhaustion. Although Baise warmed up for Lin Hao a little, he only cured the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Lin Hao thought it would take a lot of effort to recover this time, but the bead of a dream eating tapir made him feel the strange power.


    In the past few days, Lin Hao could feel the power of his soul recovering all the way, and it was restored in a very short time, and not only that. In the next few days, Lin Hao''s power of soul fell into a state of crazy explosion.


    What''s the inflation method?


    Almost three or two times more.


    For ordinary people, two or three times the power of the soul soared, which is a great blessing, not to mention for Lin Hao.


    If the power of ordinary people''s soul is equal to one, after two or three times, it will be two or three. But the power of Lin Hao''s soul is ten times deeper than that of ordinary people. After two or three times, it will be terrifying.


    What is the specific level of terror?


    Almost all of them can be condensed into a state of spiritual coercion without using the formula of killing Qi. This is something that only high-level Emperor Wu can have.


    What''s more, the benefits of the surge of soul power are not just these. Lin Hao''s soul power now can at least explore the scope of ten li, and release it with all his strength. He can feel it all around 20 Li. This kind of terror is beyond the reach of high-level military emperors.


    It''s not polite to say that Lin Hao''s attainments in the power of soul are far more than those of the same rank. I''m afraid that among the Emperor Wu, there will never be a soul as powerful as Lin Hao.


    Of course, the role of the power of soul is more than that. In the realm of Emperor Wu, what is needed is the power of soul to control the blood in the body. The increase of Lin Hao''s power of soul is so strong that it is extremely abnormal for the enhancement of his strength.


    At least, Lin Hao feels that now let him do it again. The Thunder Dragon of pure blood on the barren land, Lin Hao''s whole three or five at a time, without the help of martial arts control, is so powerful. This trip to Dingfeng''s main city has one more trump card


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    At least, Lin Hao feels that now let himself do it again. The pure blood dragon in the barren land, Lin Hao''s whole three or five at a time, without the help of martial arts control, is so powerful. Dingfeng''s trip to the main city has an extra trump card, at least the chance of a successful meeting with fat tiger is much greater.


    It didn''t take much time to see the evil emperor standing beside Lin Hao, bowing his head respectfully, "let the master wait for a long time, and his subordinates live up to their expectations."


    Lin Hao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. After seeing the panel attribute of the evil emperor, he was much happier.


    "Evil emperor! Potential quality, seven grade, blood grade, variation Royal. Strength, the top three demon emperor.


    It is described that the evil emperor is a cross between the female golden lion emperor and the male corpse pith tiger. The probability is one thousandth. The evil beast was born with sin, and it would absorb the nutrition of its mother, completely absorb all the potential vitality of its mother, and complete its blood. The evil beast has undergone mutation in its infancy, and has fully awakened to the relationship between the Golden Lion emperor and the male corpse pith tiger The monster is still in its infancy and has room for improvement.


    Sin does not die: it can completely repair the whole body injury. It has ten times recovery ability in a short time. Its strength increases adaptively with the activation of blood vessels. The armor of the whole body is integrated into the body without any defect. Even if it attacks the eyes, it is like attacking on the armor.


    Golden corpse pith worm: control the living creature within one month, no flaw, and take the host to explode after one month. Now I have one. "


    Although there is no more blood talent, it still makes Lin Hao happy to die, because Lin Hao saw a very important message, the monster is still in his infancy, there is still room for improvement.


    Although this description does not fully show the direction of the evil emperor''s progress, Lin Hao can rest assured by the systematic sentence. At least now, the evil emperor is a great help to Lin Hao, and its key degree is no less than a fourth level military emperor.


    Happy, this is very happy.


    However, Lin Hao''s only shortcoming is that there is not a little improvement on the other side of the skeleton king. The four dark corpse pills are too troublesome for the skeleton king to digest. After all, they always fall out of his stomach. It''s really troublesome.


    However, the lack of progress of the skeleton king has little impact on Lin Hao, because it is impossible to easily use the skeleton king in any subsequent actions in the imperial dynasty. Even the skeleton king may not be able to accompany Lin Hao, at least not for the moment.


    The next task of the skeleton king is to cultivate himself, that''s all.


    The imperial court is worthy of being the imperial court. The traffic in the imperial court is very good. In a few days, Lin Hao has already reached the main city of Dingfeng.


    The scale of Dingfeng''s main city is several times larger than that of Wolong City, not only from the buildings, but also from the vitality of the whole city.


    At a glance, there are lots of cars in the street. The noble master with brocade cap and mink fur is thinking about it. There are three or three young men in brocade clothes laughing and two or three young men in brocade clothes. There are female companions in the East who are chatting and flattering. Whether they are old or young, they can have a panoramic view.


    The main city of Dingfeng is more energetic than any other city Lin Hao has ever seen. Although in the kingdom of Cangyuan, at least he saw the beautiful scenery of a small border town like his hometown


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    The main city of Dingfeng is more energetic than any other city Lin Hao has ever seen. Although he had at least seen the beautiful scenery of a small border town like his hometown when he was in the kingdom of Cangyuan, it was very different from the large cities of the imperial dynasty.


    After all, he is a well-informed person. Lin Hao did not look around like granny Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. However, Lin Hao was very clear about his purpose of coming here. The whereabouts of the fat tiger was the only purpose of Lin Hao''s trip.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to release the power of his soul to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. No matter who he is, he can easily feel the power of the soul of the same level of strong people. From the power of his soul, he can distinguish a lot of news. Moreover, it''s not simply impolite to scan others with the power of his soul.


    Especially when Lin Hao is a newcomer and has just arrived in the main city of Dingfeng, if he can release his soul power casually, the huge soul power of Lin Hao will attract the eyes of the strong first, and even the troubles Lin Hao will face next may not be easy for him to deal with, at least the big guys who suffered from Zhou will not let Lin Hao be so reckless.


    Of course, there are many ways for Lin Hao not to release the power of his soul, especially now that panghu should be hiding in the dark. If he can easily sweep it out with the power of his soul, I''m afraid Lin Hao will doubt whether panghu has become a fool.


    The source of the information, the most effective way is not to inquire, Lin Hao very purposeful directly toward the main city center of Dingfeng in the past.


    The main city of Dingfeng is naturally not without branches of major chambers of Commerce, among which, naturally, there is wanbaoge, which Lin Hao has the most contact with.


    It''s not because Lin Hao''s world is too narrow. He only knows about Marlborough, but it''s because Marlborough is top even among the major chambers of Commerce. In particular, Marlborough''s business is not only about goods. Marlborough is also a very useful information channel.


    There was no waste of time. As soon as Lin Hao entered the pavilion, he Lost


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, there is a suspicion of getting lost. Well, it''s not a suspicion, it''s really getting lost.


    When Lin Hao enters wanbaoge, he sees dazzling shelves in all directions. The shelves are not monotonous at all. From astronomy and geography to trivial things, whether it''s saddle reins or whip, there are all kinds of unexpected things. Even, Lin Hao glimpses the dolls of five lambs


    Sorry, I''m in the wrong place.


    Lin Haocai wants to turn around and go, but suddenly stops. Something''s wrong. It seems that I''m here to buy news, not yellow discs. I don''t need to be so ashamed!


    Lin Hao entered the pavilion again, but facing the shelves that he couldn''t see through in all directions, Lin Hao''s head was too big, and his soul power was not easy to release. Lin Hao didn''t know which bastard designed this anti-human attic.


    However, Lin Hao, as a road maniac for thousands of years, can be regarded as an extremely effective way to understand. Especially in the face of this state of being lost, children can take notes and take notes. In case they get lost one day, they can definitely come in handy.


    "Hello, little sister. How can I get to the counter of wanbaoge?"


    Lin Hao leaned half on a shelf, with a smile that he thought was very kind, and asked a girl who was very attractive and attractive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    Lin Hao leaned half on a shelf and showed a smile that he thought was very kind. He asked a pretty girl with attractive figure. This is the secret why Lin Hao Lu Chi has survived for so many years. It''s so effective.


    It''s the secret that Lin Xuehao''s dress looks more and more beautiful. It''s more and more beautiful.


    There was a trace of displeasure on the girl''s face, but it was also very polite, "are you?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I''m a lost man. Can you tell me that there''s a counter down there?"


    Lin Hao thinks that his speech is already abnormal and anti human tenderness. Even Lin Hao thinks he can say such disgusting words. But there is no way. As a young man with all-round development of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor in the 21st century, how can Lin Hao lose his courtesy?


    Gentle, treat little sister to speak is to be gentle.


    However, Lin Hao did not expect that his gentle asking for directions was in exchange for a sneer from the girl in the long skirt.


    Long skirt girl looked at Lin Hao, sneered and shook her head, "you really want to do all kinds of boring things, but if you can have a little bit of practice, it''s not so."


    Long skirt girl finish saying, Lin Hao is a face ignorant force?


    Waterfalk?


    What? Try to do boring things. Did I know you before, little sister? Why do I try my best to get lost? Do you still want to practice? Little old sister is too demanding of people who are lost, isn''t she?


    When Lin Hao felt confused, he suddenly heard a scornful and arrogant laugh in his ear.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Who''s the fool who can even think of such a bad idea? Ha ha ha ha! Do you want to get close to the Shirley fairy like this? It''s killing me. It''s killing me! "


    Lin Hao frowned and turned around, only to see a thin man in splendid clothes standing beside him. He pointed to Lin Hao and laughed wildly. He looked like a clown.


    Shirley fairy?


    Close to the Shirley fairy?


    Well


    Lin Hao speculated for a while with his extraordinary wisdom, and instantly figured out the reason. The so-called Shirley fairy is probably a woman who is sought after by many people. She has always regarded men as nothing and is infatuated with cultivation. But because of her excellence, people in this place seem to like her, so she has been sought after all the time


    So back and forth, the snow orchid fairy is very annoyed. When asked the way by Lin Hao, she takes Lin Hao as a playboy, and then she speaks to Lin Hao.


    And this gaunt man in splendid clothes is probably one of his pursuers.


    After the story, Lin Hao was still confused.


    What Lin Hao can''t understand most is that how can a little brother who is just a low-level throne dare to be so rude to Lin Hao, who is a third-class emperor and a whole rank higher than him? Are the people in this place so arrogant?


    Ah, wait a minute. Lin Hao suddenly remembers that in order to find the fat tiger without causing too much trouble, Lin Hao seems to have hidden his accomplishments with the help of a secret method. Now even in front of Emperor Wu, Lin Hao seems to be a very ordinary person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    Ah, wait a minute. Lin Hao suddenly remembers that in order to find the fat tiger without causing too much trouble, Lin Hao seems to have hidden his accomplishments with the help of a secret method. Now even in front of the Emperor Wu, Lin Hao seems to be just a very ordinary little brother of the low-level Wuling, who is almost a waste of firewood.


    Therefore, this group of talents will be so reckless.


    After figuring out these reasons, Lin Hao can''t help laughing. To tell the truth, when he comes to Lin Hao''s level of strength, coupled with the strong winds and waves he has experienced in his life, it''s not a legend. Now when he comes across these young people''s jealousy, Lin Hao will not be too angry, but will feel a little sad.


    However, fortunately, these young brothers have enough quality and didn''t do it. Otherwise, it would be a different matter.


    All of Lin Hao''s thoughts are just a flash, but they are quickly reflected. It''s best to deal with this matter calmly.


    Lin Hao held a fist, do enough courtesy, at least this also can be regarded as Lin Hao disturb others Qingxiu, Lin Hao first, "sorry, it''s the wrong time to come down, since the girl has no time to take care of me, I''ll change my person, goodbye."


    Lin Hao also ignores these energetic young people. In addition to exclaiming that it''s nice to be young, Lin Hao will not be so unprepared to be with children. He turns around and leaves. He is a natural and unrestrained adult.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s appearance of turning around and leaving, the skinny man even burst out laughing. For this stupid boy, who seems to have only low-level Wuling cultivation, he is laughing so much!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Embarrassed, can''t play any more? It''s been torn down! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m dead with laughter. I can''t do it. I have to go back and have fun with you today. I''m so happy! "


    Lin Hao naturally would not pay much attention to it and left. However, Lin Hao did not know that it was not so simple.


    "Wait a minute, young master."


    The voice of the snow orchid fairy came from behind. The difference was that there was something in the voice of the snow orchid fairy Compassion?


    Lin Hao stopped, but he turned back to half of his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Lin Hao is full of tolerance for his younger generation, he is not a trouble lover after all. It can be seen that the so-called Shirley fairy is full of trouble. This trip to Dingfeng''s main city, Lin Hao doesn''t want to make extra troubles. The best thing is to let him go.


    The snow orchid fairy opened her lips lightly and said lazily:


    "the counter of Marlborough asked by the young master turned right less than ten steps at the entrance In addition, I see that you are young, and although you are weak in cultivation, you are only shameful. Please be wise, concentrate on cultivation, and stop doing these boring things. I''ve heard that in today''s imperial dynasty, there are many small countries like zouchi, which are able to come out with a strong young emperor who is arrogant in the world, upholding justice and acting for heaven. You were born in the main city of Dingfeng, and you are blessed. You should know honor and disgrace, keep black and white, and know right and wrong. I hope you don''t get lost any more. "


    After a long and instructive sermon, I heard the thin man on the other side praising him again and again, which seemed to have a thorough understanding. But seeing the jealousy, I wrote my mind on my face.


    Lin Hao really wants to know what kind of mentality this Shirley fairy has been preaching for a long time? I just lost my way and asked the way. What I got was a vivid and eloquent sermon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    Lin Hao really wants to know what kind of mentality this Shirley fairy has been preaching for a long time? I just lost my way and asked the way. What I got in return was a vivid and eloquent sermon. The most important thing is that this example seems familiar.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not so narcissistic. Lin Hao always thinks that his reputation in the world is not to kill gods in white clothes, or cold-blooded king of hell, or even heresy. Besides, seeing that the snow orchid fairy is a good person, he should not praise such a notorious person


    However, Lin Hao was wrong again.


    The snow orchid fairy saw that Lin Hao was still standing in the same place, thought that Lin Hao had misunderstood something, and added:


    "I think you are young and like to wear a white shirt. I think you should have heard the news that the saint was born. At least you still have some cultivation heart in your heart, so you don''t want to sink down. That''s all, don''t think much about it ¡£¡±


    After that, she shook her head and left. There was a voice of swallowing in the pavilion. Surrounded by many "Minggang secret sentries", she left arrogantly.


    The thin man glared at Lin Hao fiercely, and his eyes almost cut Lin Hao to pieces,


    "you damned thing, the Shirley fairy never talks to people easily. Your mind is so evil. You should investigate the Shirley fairy so thoroughly, and do what you like. Learn to dress like a white God. Don''t forget you It''s a waste firewood. You can''t covet the Pearl of the city master''s hand! "


    The thin man left this sentence and rushed out nervously.


    Vaguely, Lin Hao also heard the thin man''s muttering when he left, "it turns out that the snow orchid fairy likes the green shirt in white, so hurry back to make a whole one!"


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Hao''s illusion. After the snow orchid fairy left, most of the Marlborough quieted down. It seems that this influence is not small at all.


    It took Lin Hao a long time to react. He scratched his head, but some of the monks could not figure it out.


    Meow, meow, meow?


    What happened? When did I become "a young warrior who can walk out of a small country like a Zodiac to uphold justice and do justice for heaven"?


    What''s so special? Who made it up for me? I''m so famous?


    No, that''s not the point. The point is What''s going on? Is the world really crazy? Why would someone be blind and feel like a saint? Grandma a hammer, but also help justice?


    too much wants to Tucao, but the heart of entanglement let Lin Hao do not know why to make complaints about it.


    Fortunately, Bai Ze was too tired to rest in the hotel. Otherwise, Lin Hao might have shaken out all the points of this black little Lori, including the fact that Lin Hao learned to abduct and sell little Lori when he was a child. That would be too bad for his image.


    Xuelan fairy is just an episode, but Xuelan fairy is not so annoying. At least before she left, she pointed out a bright road to Lin Hao, whether it is the bright road in the treasure house or the bright road of life.


    Until Lin Hao followed the route to the counter and saw clearly the grandeur of the counter, Lin Hao looked back and thought that it was no surprise that the sherry fairy had a preconceived idea, because the counter of Marlborough was not so big


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    Until Lin Hao went to the counter along the route and saw clearly the grandeur of the counter, it seemed no surprise that Lin Hao looked back at the preconceived idea of the Shirley fairy, because the counter of the Marlborough was not so big, nor was it so loud and luxurious. It was almost impassable, just like the kind that normal people would notice at a glance.


    Lin Hao can''t help but feel proud. Sure enough, I was born to be extraordinary. I just can''t see such a conspicuous place. This is the secret why I can change my life against the sky and make my legend deafening!


    Lin Hao tried to find an excuse for his embarrassment, but the sweat on his forehead showed his status quo, and the bold and frivolous laughter of Canggou in the space of consciousness made him unable to hide any more.


    It''s all due to the extravagance of this shabby place. I have a preconceived idea that it''s at least a very luxurious place. It can''t be placed at the door like a peddler. Is it decent? It''s not like that!


    No, I have to criticize the cabinet leader later.


    Forget all these unbearable things. Lin Hao doesn''t need to waste too much time when he comes to the counter. Since the previous master of Marlborough in Wolong city had already managed everything for Lin Hao, Lin Hao took out the VIP card with the characteristics of Marlborough and immediately recruited the master of Marlborough.


    Of course, in this process, I can see that the group of little brothers around me are stunned. They have lived for so long, and they have never seen a teenager with such a face. They only need a card to let the pavilion leader come out to accompany them. Even if the city leader''s Pearl arrives, they may not have such treatment, right?


    After causing an uproar, Lin Hao was welcomed to the second floor by the owner of Wanbao Pavilion in the eyes of the people.


    Of course, this process is also astonishing, unprecedented, exaggerated, unheard of and so terrible.


    On the second floor, in the exclusive luxury super noble guest suite, Lin Hao sits opposite to the owner of wanbaoge, looking at each other.


    The main city of Dingfeng is a powerful emperor. Although he may not be able to surpass Lin Hao, he is not much worse than Lin Hao. In addition, the main city of Dingfeng is also grand. The main city of Dingfeng has a high position and does not look as humble as the main city of Wolong.


    However, the respect and flattery on the pavilion leader''s face is also obvious. After all, Lin Hao''s current identity needs to be flattered wherever he is, no matter which city he has changed. The imperial court is the only one who makes the identity of vice professional double master too dazzling.


    An hour later, the LORD said politely, "that''s what it is. What else can I do for you?"


    Skipping the delicate dialogue with the city master, Lin Hao gains most of the information he wants.


    Because the owner of Wanbao Pavilion in Wolong city came here before and communicated with him about this matter, even on the way to Linhao, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion in Dingfeng city was also trying to collect yuwenhu''s information. When Linhao came, he told Linhao everything.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, but fell into a moment of silence. I have to say that the news made Lin Hao unhappy.


    Lin Hao probably sorted out the reasons: Fang Zhou, the disciple of Yaoguang who came to the imperial court with yuwenhu, was not the disciple of Yaoguang. He was the order of Yunlong, the disciple of Yaoguang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    Lin Hao probably sorted out the reasons: Fang Zhou, the disciple of Yaoguang who brought yuwenhu to the imperial court at that time, was not the first disciple of Yaoguang. He was ordered by Yunlong, the first disciple of Yaoguang, to find yuwenhu. What happened in the future was even more unexpected to Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu was brought to the imperial court, and was taken as a dog by the disciples of Yaoguang. Whether the widowed girl in the east city lost her cat or the widower in the west city lost her dog, yuwenhu had to do it, and it took several months for them to do it. They never regarded yuwenhu as a real martial brother.


    What makes Lin Hao feel even more sad is that his sister, Yuwen Qingxue, who is with panghu, was also seriously injured in a mission. Lin Hao is sure that panghu must bear the brunt of it.


    That is to say, when Fang Zhou abducted Yu Wenhu to the imperial court, he didn''t want to do any brotherhood for Yu Wenhu. Instead, he even took Yu Wenhu as a dog and implicated Yu wenqingxue during that period?!


    Later, however, I don''t know why. Yuwenhu, the disciple of Yaoguang, took the opportunity to escape from the ranks of Yaoguang''s brothers with yuwenqingxue. However, yuwenhu''s brothers didn''t seem willing to let yuwenhu go. After stopping the internal fight, they began to search the whereabouts of yuwenhu all over the sky, let the world know and find yuwenhu to get Yaoguang The friendship of all the disciples in the name of the great emperor!


    You know, the disciples of emperor Yaoguang are very famous in the imperial dynasty. They can be said to be the most powerful one among the array mages. Moreover, there are many powerful people in the sect, and they are respected by countless kingdoms. Even the imperial dynasty has the reputation of Yaoguang.


    The master of array is a kind of terrifying fighting power everywhere. It is a way handed down from ancient times. Its advantage is that it is superior to today''s martial arts. It is an honor for any kingdom to gain the friendship of Yaoguang''s disciples.


    So, basically, in the whole imperial dynasty, all those who want to have the friendship of Yao Guang''s disciples are looking for the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu, but no one has ever found many clues.


    Originally, I thought it should be very simple. After all, it''s just to find a fat man from the countryside. There should be no difficulty. However, it doesn''t seem to be that simple.


    Not only can''t find yuwenhu''s whereabouts, what''s more shocking is that I don''t know why that yuwenhu''s strength has been promoted to a very strong level, and even has been included in the ranks of six star array mages. Among the many disciples chasing yuwenhu, yuwenhu has killed several of them blatantly!


    Moreover, one of them is a very strong six star array mage!


    The fall of a famous six star array mage is a big news, which has basically caused a sensation in many kingdoms, especially those kingdoms that have been trying to find the whereabouts of yuwenhu all day long. Therefore, they begin to fear and gradually stop.


    After all, even a six star array mage has been forced to arrange. The strength of yuwenhu seems not weak at all. He dares to entangle with yuwenhu, and his life must be very hard.


    It''s also because the master of array is a road like a war mob that many kingdoms fear, so basically these people are one of the counsellors. Until recently, it seems that the disciples of emperor Yaoguang have started to make a commotion again, and yuwenhu has also started to make a commotion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    Since the master of array is a road similar to a war mob that many kingdoms fear, this group of people are basically one of the counsellors. Until recently, it seems that the disciples of Emperor Yao Guang are in a turmoil again, and Yu Wenhu is also in a turmoil. The turmoil of both sides also causes everyone''s disturbance, and then everyone starts to scratch together.


    Cough, cough


    Anyway, it''s almost the same thing. He learned that panghu was still alive. Although he suffered a lot, he was relieved to hear the news. At least, panghu became more and more manic.


    Lin Hao remembers that at the time of Cangyuan''s subjugation, when he was looking for panghu, he didn''t have so much blood. Even before panghu took revenge, he didn''t have such violent behavior.


    But now it seems that panghu is no longer the one who was trampled by others. For the behavior of Yaoguang''s disciples, panghu is not only able to cope with it, but also dare to kill several younger brothers in the imperial court, one of them is the six star array master.


    Maybe ten years ago, yuwenhu was just a fat man wandering in the abyss, but now the fat tiger is a prehistoric beast that can''t be easily provoked. These Yaoguang brothers are still too naive.


    How to say is also my Lin Hao''s brother, is it you can trample at will?


    However, after knowing that yuwenhu is safe, Lin Hao is relieved, but his face is full of anger, and his face is full of ferocity.


    "Very good, Fang Zhou, Yao Guang''s disciple?! Very good, very brave. I dare to treat my brother as a dog, hurt my sister and chase them! Very good, very good, very good! "


    Lin Hao is very angry and laughs. These Yao Guang disciples are bullying others. Even my brother Lin Hao dares to move. This time, I can''t save these bastards!


    Lin Hao''s heart was full of anger, and he thought of Fang''s vows at that time. Lin Hao was even more angry. After catching these people, one by one, he cooked them into shadow attendants and took them to guard the mausoleum.


    However, at this time, the master of Wanbao Pavilion exhorted him and said:


    "you calm down. I''m also very angry about your brother''s affairs. However, Yaoguang''s disciples are very strong, among them, Yaoguang''s eldest disciple''s cultivation has reached the six-star medium level mage. He is second to none in the imperial dynasty. I hope you will think twice before you act. Otherwise, it will be easy to be defeated Yuwenhu brothers are in danger. "


    The words of the Lord of Wanbao pavilion are very pleasant to listen to, especially in the safety of yuwenhu. I don''t want Lin Hao to take this risk easily.


    However, in other words, the owner of wanbaoge thinks that Lin Hao is still too weak. Although Lin Hao has the identity of double Deputy master, this identity can''t fight. If Lin Hao destroys his future on impulse, wanbaoge will lose money this time.


    Lin Hao naturally understood the meaning of the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, but it was also a good intention. Lin Hao could only return a gift, "I have my own discretion. Thank you for reminding me."


    Seeing Lin Hao''s gentleness and forbearance, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion can''t help but feel relieved. This young man is still more than ordinary people to retreat from difficulties. On the whole, he is still a young man who knows how to advance and retreat. Of course, if the owner of Wanbao Pavilion really sees Lin Hao''s ideas


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    Seeing Lin Hao''s gentleness and forbearance, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion can''t help but feel relieved. This young man is still more difficult than ordinary people. He is still a young man who knows how to advance and retreat. Of course, if the owner of Wanbao Pavilion really sees Lin Hao''s ideas, he is afraid that he will be killed by Lin Hao on the spot.


    Lin Hao thought that it was a very simple and straightforward sentence, to be specific, one of these animals is one, I must be slaughtered one by one! Who''s right? Don''t try to escape!


    It''s so simple and crazy. Lin Hao doesn''t have the patience to practice what''s left. He doesn''t worry about firewood, and he''s not stupid enough to manage anything. He doesn''t know how angry he is now when he knows that these so-called Yao Guang disciples have done so much to panghu.


    Even Yuwen Qingxue is implicated. In Lin Hao''s mind, these Yaoguang disciples have been sentenced to death.


    However, Lin Hao has no way to do it immediately. Whether it''s yuwenhu''s whereabouts or Yaoguang''s disciples'' whereabouts, it''s something that Lin Hao can''t control.


    According to the news from the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, yuwenhu''s last appearance in front of the world was in Dingfeng City, and Yaoguang''s disciples also occupy around Dingfeng city. They can''t stop him. They have to go ahead. Lin Hao must find yuwenhu in advance, otherwise he will be in great trouble.


    What''s the big deal?


    Once Yaoguang disciples find yuwenhu in advance, there is no doubt that there will be a big war. In that case, one is yuwenhu''s personal life will be threatened, and the other is Qingxue who follows yuwenhu will be hurt. Moreover, you should know that these Yaoguang disciples are not good at catching yuwenhu Wenhu, then everything is over.


    After all, according to the anti Wanbao Pavilion leader, although these people are brothers with yuwenhu, they always want to use yuwenhu to do some shameful things, but yuwenhu seems not stupid. They can only escape after seeing through the trick. If they are allowed to catch yuwenhu first, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to find yuwenhu this time. Yuwenhu is so hidden that Yao Guang''s disciples can''t find him. He has stayed in Dingfeng city for so long. This time, yuwenhu''s hide and seek skills can be said to be playing tricks on people all over the world.


    Lin Hao no longer wasted time, got up to bid farewell to the cabinet leader, and explained that once the cabinet leader had any news, he must be the first to inform Lin Hao.


    Leaving wanbaoge, Lin Hao suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable confusion. Dingfeng''s main city is so big. Who knows where the fat man is hiding?


    Now even Lin Hao is muddled. Yu Wenhu is hiding deeply this time. Even Lin Hao has no clue.


    However, Lin Hao also knows that no matter how yuwenhu changes, his restless heart will not change. Compared with aimlessly looking for yuwenhu''s whereabouts, it''s better to keep an eye on these Yaoguang disciples, and wonder if yuwenhu will do it again?


    Of course, Lin Hao almost guessed that Yao Guang''s disciple was not stupid, and he should be able to make preparations.


    So now Lin Hao''s purpose is almost obvious. It''s better to get close to these Yaoguang disciples now, and then attract their attention, and then wait for the opportunity, or the opportunity for them to find yuwenhu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    Therefore, now Lin Hao''s goal is almost obvious. It''s better to get close to this group of Yaoguang disciples now, attract their attention, and then wait for the opportunity. Either the Yaoguang disciples find yuwenhu, or the yuwenhu takes action against Yaoguang disciples.


    So now the question is, what''s the best way for Lin Hao to get close to and monitor the little brother of this group of array mages?


    The evil emperor''s well prepared arrival is Lin Hao''s finishing touch!


    But don''t forget the evil emperor''s golden corpse pith bug. At the beginning, he cheated the whole battle field of the Kalan kingdom. Both human beings and monsters were fooled by Lin Hao. Now if Lin Hao took control of the younger brother of the weapon refiner, he would almost press a time bomb among them.


    Kill people and attack their hearts.


    Lin Hao doesn''t feel that he can easily beat these Yao Guang disciples with his own strength. After all, they are a super strong team in the whole imperial dynasty. Lin Hao is still a top three Martial emperor, and his martial arts is weaker than that of the array. If he really tries hard, Lin Hao may not have an advantage.


    The golden corpse pith insect is not the same. It is something that can''t even be detected by the animals that are extremely sensitive to human beings. The powerful ability of inheritance and mutation from the corpse pith evil tiger definitely makes the evil emperor reach a new height.


    At least, up to now, Lin Hao has never heard of a more powerful way to control than the skills of the golden corpse pith bug, a wild beast. However, the weakness of the automatic explosion of the golden corpse pith bug after a month is also unheard of.


    Since he made up his mind to bury chess pieces among Yao Guang''s disciples, Lin Hao no longer wasted his time and walked directly to the east city.


    Yao Guang''s disciples are now in a situation of almost living in groups. They seldom go in and out alone. Lin Hao is really convinced. God knows how these little brothers can be so counselled!


    Nainai, please order Bilian?! You are here to hunt down Yu Wenhu. Generally speaking, don''t you like to search separately? How come they seem to be completely bound together now? God knows what these little brothers think. Won''t it be shameful?


    However, I can understand that yuwenhu''s threat to them is not so big. Even a popular array mage has been killed, let alone few of them can stop yuwenhu.


    Lin Hao went on all the way, thinking that if he could not find a single master, Lin Hao could not find a good chance to start. Now he had to go step by step, first change his identity to contact with these young brothers, and then slowly examine their weaknesses, find the best one to start, and cheat them out of the city coat bag.


    With this idea, Lin Hao naturally thought of a general opportunity. He walked into a happy shop at the corner of the street. Lin Hao changed his clothes and came out within three minutes.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is more than a foot tall. His white and green shirt has been replaced by the robe of the alchemists Association. He has red marks on his body. His eyes are like hawks, and even his nose has become a hawk nose.


    Lin Hao is an arrogant and irascible alchemist, especially with the strong smell of herbs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    Lin Hao''s present appearance is an arrogant and irascible alchemist, especially the strong herb smell, which sets off the arrogant and lonely alchemist incisively and vividly. Even Lin Hao almost thinks that he is an alchemist. No, it seems that he is.


    There are two identities in Lin Hao''s body, namely, refining utensils and alchemy. Needless to say, refining utensils. Whether the magic utensils used by the master of array, or the seal characters, or the spirit ink, are all very precious materials. Generally speaking, they are inherited from ancient times. Or after the master of array painstakingly collected the materials, he worked hard to refine and nurture them. Basically, the master of array seldom came into contact with the master of refining utensils ¡£


    But alchemists are different.


    Alchemist is a kind of deputy whose audience is much wider than that of alchemist. It can be imagined that the mages of the array may not need to refine weapons, but they will certainly need the supply of elixir, which is necessary both in battle and in daily practice.


    Some pills can bring people a very quiet state of practice, which can make the practitioners have a better understanding. Even if they can get something like epiphany pills, it''s just another flying thing.


    The audience of alchemists is wider than that of weapon refiners. Now, what Lin Hao needs to do is to find a good excuse to approach the group of array mages and cheat one of them out of the city together.


    As for what means to use to cajole, what to use as bait, these Lin Hao had a fixed number in his mind. It is the only way to do what he likes and suit the remedy to the case.


    Yao Guang''s disciples lived in the East Center of Dingfeng''s main city. Lin Hao was even more puzzled when he saw the foregone conclusion of the group of mages.


    The east city center has such a large area, but half of it is directly occupied by Yao Guang''s disciples. This area is really not small. In this place where thousands of people live, it has already changed beyond recognition.


    This is a group of mages. They are arrogant and have unique skills. How can they be satisfied with their ordinary residence?


    In such a large settlement, you can see high wall like spiritual barriers in all directions, and within the array barriers, there are many seemingly inconspicuous rockery and water scattered in an orderly way, and even the streets extend in all directions, which seems as if they have been rearranged. Even those trees can''t be seen at all, and the end is strange ¡£


    Lin Hao as a hook force, naturally is able to see the way.


    This place has long been transformed by these array masters. Whether the streets are covered with array patterns or the rockery and water are used as a cover to hide the feet of the array, these arrays are also full of mystery and danger. The whole place where they live has already become an array camp.


    Really, to learn the array well is to be afraid of nothing. These young brothers are really careful. Even their houses are so exquisite. Are they afraid that they don''t wrap themselves up and yuwenhu will go in and kill people? It has to be said that Yao Guang''s caution was unexpected.


    Lin Hao dares to bet. He has been under surveillance since he stood at the end of the street. The group mage doesn''t know where to hide. He is monitoring Lin Hao and waiting for his next intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    Lin Hao dares to bet that he has been under surveillance since he stood at the end of the street. The group mage doesn''t know where to hide. He is monitoring Lin Hao and waiting for his next intention. Of course, Lin Hao will not be controlled by others. Since he wants to be a lonely and arrogant Alchemist, Lin Hao has never thought of keeping a low profile.


    "Ah Keke Vomit


    As soon as Lin Hao, dressed as a lonely alchemist, walked into the camp of the mages, he didn''t say anything. He vomited a bone to show his respect.


    In a certain corner, a mage who was watching Lin Hao''s every move turned black on the spot. He never thought that this man was so vulgar!


    On Lin Hao''s side, from the beginning of entering the master''s camp, Lin Hao''s face showed a kind of high appearance from the inside to the outside. He walked in eight character steps and looked at the road with nostrils. It was not a drag word to describe. It was very like those alchemists who were used to by the world, but it was a little too much.


    Lin Hao just stepped forward, and suddenly felt that the scenery around him was changing rapidly. But within minutes, Lin Hao seemed to have walked through the mountains, rivers, sand dunes, glaciers and grasslands. It was not too mysterious. If a normal person was here, he would have been shocked.


    Walking through the four corners of the world in a twinkling of an eye, coupled with the four seasons climate bound with it, it''s lifelike. Even ordinary people with courage will be lost here.


    However, Lin Hao frowned and glanced around, then yelled in a duck like voice: "bold! Is this how Yaoguang disciple Yimai treats his guests? Don''t you, the master of the array, regard us as the alchemists'' guild? "


    Although he has not experienced any inhuman treatment, Lin Hao is just a drag, and his mouth is directly to fight against a group of mages in the name of alchemy Masters Association.


    Lin Hao has seen many alchemists in his life. In other words, there are many alchemists who died under Lin Hao''s hands, and they are not the kind without fame.


    Pride and prejudice are the instincts of alchemists. Only those alchemists who have both virtue and conduct will not be so arrogant. But ordinary high-level alchemists are all the same. How arrogant they are, how arrogant they are.


    It''s very simple, because higher-level alchemists are rarer than weapon refiners, and the role of higher-level alchemists is more and more powerful. There is no big difference between an assistant who can produce powerful pills and an weapon refiner who can only refine ordinary weapons.


    When alchemists reach a higher level, they are basically invincible. Of course, this kind of invincibility is not invincible that everyone can fight, but invincible that no one is willing to fight.


    Basically, no one is willing to provoke high-level alchemists, especially in today''s alchemists'' Guild. Basically, strong alchemists are scarce in any place. Everyone is fighting to please alchemists, whether it''s for the sake of martial arts, or for the sake of the younger generation, or more. If any force wants to be long-term, there is no alchemist Dan Shi''s support is basically impossible.


    All along, alchemists are so precious, and thus become so noble.


    Even those who are strong in the imperial dynasty will not easily offend a alchemist for unnecessary reasons. It''s not only because of the taboo, but also because of the support of the alchemist Association. The alchemist association is not a fake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    Even those who are strong in the imperial dynasty will not easily offend a alchemist without necessary reasons, not only because of the fear of the devil, but also because of the support of the alchemists'' Association. The alchemists'' Association is not a fake. It''s necessary to attack and kill the senior alchemists of the alchemists'' Association for no reason, but it''s going to be blacklisted.


    The role of the blacklist is that the force will never want to get the support of any alchemists in the alchemists'' Guild. Even a pill for hemorrhoids is impossible. It''s so simple.


    Basically, the two forces are not allowed to fight each other. The winner may not easily kill the other''s alchemists. It would be a better strategy to recruit them. Basically, they really want to start, and they are the kind that they don''t know.


    To sum up, alchemists on the mainland are arrogant. The more senior alchemists are, the more arrogant they are, not because they are not modest, but because there is no need to be modest.


    Lin Hao is now playing an arrogant alchemist. Within three seconds of entering the door, there is no one to greet him. How can he tolerate such excessive things?!


    "Ah, cough, cough Vomit! You are so arrogant. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave you! "


    When Lin Hao saw that no one came out to meet him, he turned around and left without hesitation. Of course, he didn''t forget to spit out the bone in his mouth before he left.


    "Sir, wait a minute, sir, wait a minute."


    Just as Lin Hao turned around, he saw a woman with good looks and flowing clothes standing in the way of Lin Hao. This woman was beautiful, but her eyes with slightly oblique triangle destroyed her beauty.


    Seeing the elegant and ethereal woman, Lin Hao glared arrogantly and said: "what? If you don''t accept me when I come, why don''t you let me go? How can that be? "


    What is unreasonable and what is deliberate provocation? That''s about it.


    However, it seems that I had expected the alchemist''s arrogance. The woman''s face was not warm, and she was gentle and euphemistic. "Please make amends for the alchemist. It''s the little woman who''s late. Why are you here, Alchemist? How about going in and having a talk? "


    Lin Hao looked up and down at the woman, and his eyes seemed to be picking the pork in the vegetable market. He was arrogant, and even his tone was full of doubt,


    "you little girl, you can''t see that this breath is just a five-star array mage? Do you have any more powerful mages? If not, then there''s no need to talk about it. What I''m going to do is not for your help. "


    Lin Hao''s tone is absolutely amazing.


    This very clear account of the two things, one, I am looking for help, two, strength can not be lower than five-star array mage.


    However, it''s meaningless to just explain it in an ordinary tone. The tone of Lin Hao''s words shows his damned arrogance incisively and vividly. I''m looking for help, but if you don''t have the strength, you are not qualified to help me. Go away and let your family talk to me!


    Arrogance and prejudice, unreasonable and anti Hakka, Lin Hao even feel that he is not born to be a rogue.


    On this side, the female array mage is also familiar with the arrogance of the old alchemist. Although it''s also common, it''s hard to feel it. After all, the old Alchemist''s open mouth is what Yao Guang''s pulse is like


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    On this side, the female array mage has seen the arrogance of the old alchemist. Although it''s common, it''s still hard. After all, the old Alchemist''s mouth is about Yao Guang''s pulse, which makes the female array mage who is proud of Yao Guang''s inheritance not too angry.


    If someone else is here, even a master of wuhuangnvzhen dares to scold back. After all, it''s a crime to humiliate the school. However, this arrogant man is an alchemist, and the old Alchemist''s identity is not low.


    The female array master swallowed her anger. Although she was so angry that she wanted to die, she said in great detail: "master alchemist, you are joking. There are many strong people in Yaoguang. Elder martial brother has already reached the realm of six star high-level array master. If your business is really so important, please don''t delay because of the little girl."


    On the one hand, it shows that Yaoguang''s disciples are strong enough to reach the top level. On the other hand, it implies that Lin Hao should keep a low profile. I respect you, but I''m not afraid of you. There are people above me!


    This time, the old Alchemist''s face became suspicious, and then he continued:


    "OK, I believe in your mouth, lead the way, go to your elder martial brother!"


    The female mage wanted to return to Lin Hao, saying that the elder martial brother didn''t want to see him. But when the female mage saw the token in Lin Hao''s hand, a thousand words came to her lips and became a word.


    "Please."


    It''s so simple. When the female array mage saw Lin Hao''s six star Alchemist''s token, she shut her mouth rationally. God knows that the Alchemist is so strong, and it''s a six star alchemist. I knew earlier that when you put it out, it would be finished. Isn''t it easy to lead you to see the elder martial brother?


    However, this is the subtlety of Lin Hao''s design.


    You know, Lin Hao has met many alchemists, especially he played in the alchemists Association for a period of time before, and he knows their character like the back of his hand.


    Basically, the arrogance of all alchemists is that they think they are superior to others first, and then they are superior to others by strength.


    These are the two realms of arrogance. For example, the former feels that he was born noble and his status is noble, while the latter feels that the token in his hand gives him confidence.


    The latter is obviously very weak, and the arrogance of most alchemists, especially the high-level alchemists, is the former, consciously superior.


    So when Lin Hao came in, he didn''t show his Alchemist''s token. Instead, he insulted the female alchemist playfully before taking out the token.


    If you take out a token as soon as you enter the door, you can also show your arrogance in your words, but it''s too weak, which will hinder Lin Hao''s next plan. On the contrary, humiliating first can generally reflect the arrogance of the old alchemist into the eyes of all the mages watching behind the scenes. In that case, the next thing will be much easier.


    Of course, it''s just a manipulation of the alchemist''s character, and it''s also Lin Hao''s speculation about the position of master Chen. Seeing that the female master Chen is neither humble nor overbearing, Lin Hao almost guessed something.


    What kind of situation will appear? Can two people with the same identity speak without being mean? Naturally, it will not. Different paths lead to the same goal. This is also the truth here. The so-called neither humble nor arrogant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    What kind of situation will appear? Can two people with the same identity speak without being mean? Naturally, it won''t. different paths lead to the same goal. This is also the truth here. The so-called "neither humble nor arrogant" actually shows that the mage of the array doesn''t dare to despise the alchemist psychologically.


    However, it is still necessary to explore how far this kind of contempt will go.


    The female array mage leads the way, and Lin Hao is still picky all the way,


    "nvwazi, let me ask you, is your elder master really as powerful as you say? You know what happened in this city this time is very important. If you change ordinary people, you will not have a chance to survive. Even the city leader may not dare to assure me that you are sure. Can you have Yao Guang''s pulse? "


    The female array mage''s face was blue and white. Fortunately, she was walking ahead. Otherwise, her ferocious face would tell Lin Hao what the devil was!


    Is that ok? Since ancient times, Yao Guang has always been a pioneer in the way of array. Anyone on this continent who hears the name of Emperor Yao Guang is not in awe of three points, but you say it''s no good? Deceiving others too much is deceiving them too much!


    No, you can''t find me a more powerful array master. I''ll kneel down No, I''ll kill you on the spot!


    Rao Shi, the female array master, knew how to advance and retreat. He was furious with this alchemist. Sure enough, the elder martial brother was right. These alchemists were more vicious and arrogant.


    Of course, these inner words are just female array mage''s slanders. Naturally, she won''t dare to say them directly. Female array mage knows the horror of a six star alchemist. Even if she doesn''t want to be friends, it''s definitely not easy to be hostile. Otherwise, she will be in great trouble.


    The female array mage can only pretend to be deaf, but she doesn''t return Lin Hao''s unruly words. She just leads the way. Besides reminding Lin Hao not to touch the array mechanism, she doesn''t talk much.


    She''s afraid she''ll be blown up


    Lin Hao is laughing in his heart. Hey, hey, hey, you are the only girl who dares to fight with me? I think too much. When I''m talking with you, you don''t know where to wear crotch pants!


    However, Lin Hao can be regarded as quitting when he sees the good. After all, no matter how arrogant a Alchemist is, he will not catch up with a large force and offend without gratitude and resentment. It is not too much to be beaten for this.


    It doesn''t take much time to walk around in the array of nine twists and eighteen twists. Lin Hao has come to a wide hall.


    It has to be said that these array masters really enjoy it. They not only occupy a thousand houses, but also decorate the hall magnificently. It doesn''t look too antique. Especially on the stone pillars and murals carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes, there is a faint array light flashing, which makes the spiritual power in the hall extremely active. It''s obvious that these array Masters With his array attainments, the master of the array has turned this place into a Wonderful Holy Land for cultivation.


    Luxury, luxury, atmosphere, majestic, Lin Hao is not too happy, to see this group of mages how rich, Lin Hao sincerely happy.


    But don''t forget what Lin Hao is here for. The sage said that the enemy''s money is my money, and my money is still my money. Seeing that these little brothers are so rich, Lin Hao can''t help but feel happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    But don''t forget what Lin Hao is here for. The sage said that the enemy''s money is my money, my money is still my money. Seeing that these little brothers are so rich, Lin Hao can''t help but feel happy. He even began to figure out how to get more yuan from them.


    It''s definitely not good to be tough. First of all, I can''t beat you


    However, Lin Hao has almost thought of the countermeasures. Of course, all these are the afterwords.


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you for your presence, alchemist. I''m sorry for your loss


    Before Lin Hao was hot, he heard a bold laugh, but suddenly he saw a tall man on the first seat.


    The man was dressed in green, green from head to toe, and looked very green.


    seeing this man''s appearance, Lin Hao was not surprised. He was not even surprised that this man had just used his array to achieve a method of almost shrinking to an inch. It was very simple, because Lin Hao was not a serious alchemist As a powerful cultivator, Lin Hao knew his methods very well.


    However, being warmly answered by the man in the green shirt, Lin Hao''s face seemed lukewarm and lukewarm, and he said, "why, are you Yao Guang gone?"


    The man in the green shirt obviously didn''t expect that Lin Hao would offend so much when he opened his mouth. The smile on his face was reduced by one point, and he was somewhat unconventional: "isn''t it too impolite of you, Alchemist? I''m one of the seven disciples of Yaoguang. I''m coming down to meet you. Do you still regard me as a cat and a dog? "


    Female array mage is also a very angry appearance, simply don''t be too uncomfortable, this arrogant old Alchemist is such a word? Just like to attack me, Yao Guang, no one?!


    However, Lin Hao was lukewarm and said coldly, "Yao Guang''s seven section disciple of Tianhong, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, I''m afraid you''re also a master of the two star array, aren''t you? I''m also a six star alchemist. It''s condescending to let your elder martial brother greet you. As a disciple in green, you are too weak. This is an urgent matter for me. I can''t accept it unless I''m a disciple in green. "


    Very naked, very insolent.


    There is nothing else between Lin Hao''s words, that is simply to say that you are a chicken in a small dish to welcome us is to make us condescend, and my task is too arduous. If you want your elder martial brother to come, you may die. You green disciple, you might as well go back early!


    The green shirt disciple''s face was green and white. He never thought that the old alchemist was so unruly. The key is that he was so unruly that he had no power to reply.


    God knows why the old Alchemist''s eyesight is so strong that he can see his accomplishments at a glance. Moreover, he knows so much about Yaoguang''s seven section disciple of Tianhong that he can''t say a few words.


    Lin Hao frowned and looked at the green shirt disciple and said, "why, I''m not wrong, am I? This time I come with the intention of cooperation, but if you are defiant, then I can only leave you. "


    Lin Hao left again. This is his second time. The first time he left was when he first entered the camp. The second time he saw a serious master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    This is the second time that Lin Zihao left the camp. It was the first time that Lin Zihao left the camp.


    When Lin Hao was about to leave, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the lobby.


    "Wait a minute, sir."


    Lin Hao is not self willed. He looks back faintly, but he sees a man in blue standing behind him. He is looking at Lin Hao politely.


    From this man in blue, Lin Hao really felt a kind of deep pressure like the deep sea. The seventh section of Tianhong is the section of Emperor Yao Guang''s disciples, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Red is the weakest and purple is the strongest. In front of him, the man in blue is the second best.


    Lin Hao confirmed his eyes that the man in blue is a person who can''t cause trouble. At least Lin Hao''s current rank is determined to recruit the whole Yaoguang disciple team.


    The alchemist went back to the chair and murmured, "it''s a man who doesn''t mind."


    After the arrogant alchemist found a little dignity, he no longer pushed forward.


    "Good morning, brother Langya."


    In the field, both the female array mage and the man in green shirt say hello. Do they know the strength of brother Langya in front of them? This is the most powerful person in Yao Guang''s pulse besides elder martial brother Yaoguang. Now he''s coming to hand over with the alchemist, and his identity is equal.


    Wolf teeth nodded, indicating that the two people back to one side, wolf teeth sat on the first, and Lin Hao four eyes opposite.


    Wolf tooth took the lead to open his mouth, but it was not impolite at all. "I''m sorry to meet you late. I have something to worry about just below. Please forgive me."


    When Lin Hao saw Langya, he changed his normal state and even showed his first smile. "Hahaha, it''s OK. It''s my old rascal''s honor to meet the legendary Langya emperor. Hahaha! I was a bit unruly before. Forgive me


    Four people are in an uproar. Damn FAK, you old alchemist are changing your face too fast, aren''t you?!


    It seems that the second disciple of Yunyao was arrogant just now, but now she is not so arrogant!


    Sure enough, Lao Lai''s name is not built. It looks like Lao Lai PI who takes the helm when he sees the wind.


    It''s not surprising that Langya is familiar with many alchemists, especially these self respecting alchemists.


    Wolf Ya knows that these alchemists are not fools. They are usually arrogant, especially like to insult the practitioners of other roads to show the superiority of alchemy. However, once these alchemists see people whose strength is much higher than them, they will change their appearance in a moment. Although they are not very polite and euphemistic, they will at least be more gentle.


    In short, the alchemist''s arrogance is superficial. If you really want to talk about things, no one is stupid. No one will easily offend the strong, but this old rascal is even worse.


    But it''s also normal. After all, at the beginning, the alchemist named Lao Lai pretended to be more arrogant than anyone else. The more likely such a person is to have the instinct to follow the wind, especially the reputation of wolf teeth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    But it''s normal. After all, at the beginning, the alchemist named Lao Lai pretended to be more arrogant than anyone else. The more likely such a person is to have the instinct to take the helm, especially the reputation of wolf tooth. This is a strong man whose reputation is only inferior to that of elder martial brother Yao Guangda. Lao Lai''s appearance is really normal.


    But, I don''t know why, Langya looked at the shameless alchemist in front of him, but he felt strange. He didn''t know what was strange, but he just felt strange.


    Wolf tooth asked tentatively, "master Lai Liandan, I don''t know where you are, and how can you come to find my Yaoguang pulse?"


    Wolf tooth knows that it''s not a good time recently. Yuwenhu''s business is normal. Six star alchemist will know after inquiring. At this critical moment, God knows how the old alchemist Lai jumped out.


    Zhang Kou, the old alchemist, said, "I''m the alchemist of Tianlan kingdom. I don''t believe it! This time I''m here just for one thing, alchemy materials. "


    The alchemist of Tianlan Kingdom, laiwutian!


    At the moment, the people present were shocked when they heard the news. Even Langya''s face showed a look of surprise. It was him!


    Lin Hao''s name is not made up at will. Before he came here, Lin Hao went to the alchemists'' Guild in Sirius Kingdom and got the details of most alchemists. This time, Lin Hao caught a very useful character and used it as a cover.


    Zhenguo alchemist of Tianlan Kingdom, a top Kingdom alchemist, must not be unknown. As long as normal people have a little knowledge, they can know the origin of this laiwutian. After all, there are only a few top kingdoms in canglan Dynasty. Who knows the name of Zhenguo alchemist?


    However, the name of Lai Wutian is not as simple as no one knows. It is just a wonderful flower in the world of alchemists.


    Because Laiwu naivety is a alchemist who is as good as his name.


    Every time when Lai Wutian makes pills, although the materials he makes will not be short of weight, nearly half of the pills he makes will be deducted by Lai Wutian Ke. What''s more, Lai Wutian will never forget to play tricks.


    It''s said that even the Lord of Tianlan kingdom was once cheated by laiwutian. When the Lord of Tianlan kingdom once took out the alchemy materials, he forgot to make an agreement with laiwutian about what kind of pills to make. The materials that could have been used to make Royal pills were all taken by laiwutian, and only a few low-level pills were given to the Lord, which was a painless compensation.


    This matter can be said to make the rascal famous. Even the top country leader''s materials dare to be greedy, and they are so blatantly greedy that they are invincible.


    But later I heard that Lai Wutian began to find out. I don''t know what he was doing. It''s rare to see him in the kingdom. Some people think that he was snowed by the Lord of the kingdom. Of course, it''s also a joke. No one can do such a stupid thing because a piece of material is snowed by a six-star alchemist.


    In Lin Hao''s understanding, this Laiwu Tian is preparing to refine a very powerful pill, which needs to be closed and will not be available in a short time.


    This is Lin Shunhao''s chance to become a rogue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    This is enough to give Lin Hao the opportunity. This time, Lin Hao''s behavior will become very logical. On the one hand, the image of Lai Wutian is enough for everyone to point the middle finger. Moreover, he is now autistic, no one knows his whereabouts, and there is no definite guess from the outside world. Lin Hao can take advantage of it.


    To put it simply, it''s better to rely on no man or nature than to carry the pot. It''s hard to trace the whereabouts of a person. What''s more, it''s better to do things.


    Many alchemists, including wolf tooth, were so shocked when they heard that it was a rascal!


    No wonder, no wonder this old Alchemist is more arrogant than ordinary alchemists when he is arrogant. When he changes his face, he should be counselled than any other alchemist. It''s reasonable that he should be a liar.


    What''s a man who even dares to embezzle the imperial materials of the top monarch?


    Langya swallowed without any trace and said calmly: "I don''t know what master Lai is doing here. Although I have a lot of talents, I may not be able to help you in the way of alchemy."


    Normal people are eager to get a Alchemist''s friendship, and wolf tooth is no exception. However, if this friendship is risky, it needs to be considered.


    Lai Wutian, with a big hand, comforted Langya and said: "brother Langya, don''t think about it any more. I''m not a devil. I didn''t come here to find fault. Oh, forget it. Let me tell you something about it."


    Lai Wutian cleared his throat,


    "it''s like this. I need to close the door to alchemy recently, and I don''t have many materials to prepare, but I only lack one. After many inquiries, I know that a good wild animal can give me materials, but that guy is a little prickly and has strong escape ability. I came here from Tianlan, just looking for it Chance to get him. Cough, I just want to cooperate with you, you help me catch him


    Langya frowned slightly. Although a six-star alchemist offered to cooperate, it was very confusing, but Langya didn''t answer it. Instead, he asked tentatively:


    "why did master Lai come to Yaoguang? In addition, as master Lai, you can find the strong one to kill the monster. "


    Lai Wutian shakes his head and looks very disdainful.


    "those martial arts practitioners are strong, but they just can''t catch the evil animal. They have failed three times or four times. I heard that the way of array is the first way to bind. If you can help me, I will be sure. I can''t wait to make alchemy. I can''t wait any longer. I asked It''s just that you fled here because of chasing traitors, and it''s just around here, so I want to ask you a favor. Don''t worry. The evil animal is not strong. At most, it''s just a third level demon emperor. "


    Is it just a third level demon emperor at best?


    People on the scene can''t help gnashing their teeth. You''re a rascal. Do you know what you''re talking about? The third level demon emperor is not a cat and dog, but even the higher kingdom should be afraid of the existence of three points!


    As a top alchemist in a top Kingdom, he has a high vision. In a few words, he gives a monster enough to threaten the survival of a high kingdom a piece of moving material on the spot and shows it unintentionally


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    As a top alchemist in the kingdom of Zhenguo, his eyes are higher than the top. In a few words, he gives a monster enough to threaten the survival of the high kingdom a piece of moving material on the spot, and shows it unintentionally, which shows the power of his alchemy everywhere.


    However, Lai Wutian''s words brought people a sense of superiority. Lai Wutian''s words impolitely belittled the martial monks and deliberately raised the hand of the array master. Although it was very clumsy, it was beneficial.


    To be praised by an arrogant six star Alchemist is absolutely the pride of the master.


    Of course, praise alone can''t be used as a reward for the array mages. People notice that Lai Wutian has talked a lot and praised a lot from beginning to end, but he doesn''t mention the reward for success. It''s really Lai Wutian. When he meets, he begins to play.


    Langya is not a person who likes to go around in circles. After a little thought, he directly asked:


    "so master Lai wants to borrow a strong man from Yaoguang to help you accept this evil animal? I don''t know what price master Lai is willing to offer? "


    It''s so straightforward. Langya knows very well that he can''t get anything if he takes too many chances with these alchemists. What''s more, this man is still a rumored loafer. Once he gets involved, God knows whether he will be in debt.


    Lai Wutian obviously didn''t expect that Langya should simply ask for a reward. He was stunned for a moment, but it was fleeting. Lai Wutian showed his extremely powerful rogue ability again. Suddenly, Lai Wutian put a very familiar smile on his face, came to hold Langya''s shoulder and said:


    "ha ha ha ha ha! Brother Langya, as we are walking outside, we naturally need to settle accounts with our brothers. I''m laiwutian. I''m a straightforward person and I''m never in debt. As long as you can help me catch this evil animal, we''ll discuss the payment at that time. Ha ha ha


    The rogue of the rogue of the day is shown in an instant.


    I''m laiwutian. I''m a straightforward person. I never break my debts? Look, this is not what people say!


    You are famous for playing tricks. Everyone knows about this. Where on earth did you come from and dare to say such shameless words? That''s really convincing!


    What''s more, have you ever seen a straightforward person procrastinate first?


    What is to come back to discuss the payment at that time? When you get the raw animal material, won''t you turn away from the guest? At that time, I can''t blow you, but I can''t pull you long, and I can''t rely on you. Can I get a hammer and go home for the new year?


    On the spot, the wolf tooth cut the nail to cut the railway: "no, I like to put things in the front, you must give me Yaoguang a pulse and two good Qiling pills, otherwise, nothing to talk about!"


    To be firm, not to be sloppy at all.


    Knowing that Lai Wutian is such a person who likes to default on his debts, he decided what he wanted on the spot. That''s how he went on a rampage and didn''t give Lai Wutian any chance to default on his debts.


    "No way!!! Two magic pills, you might as well take my life! "


    When Lai Wutian heard that wolf tooth was so prepared to burst out the elixir, he was as angry as a cat that had been trampled on its tail. He was shivering at wolf tooth, as if he was going to be slaughtered and cut meat. It was not obvious that he was not willing to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    Lai Wutian heard that Langya was so prepared to burst out to ask for the Qiling pill. Lai Wutian was as angry as a cat who had been trampled on the tail. He was trembling at Langya as if he was going to be slaughtered and cut the flesh. It was not obvious that he was not willing. Maybe Qiling pill was also very precious, which was enough to make Lai Wutian so excited.


    Lai Wutian shivered and said:


    "Qi Ling Dan is the elixir of heaven and earth. Even I collected it for many years before refining such a pair. There are only a few pieces in total. You asked the lion for two! And all I want is to ask you to help catch an evil animal. You''re going too far! "


    Seeing that Lai Wutian was so excited, Langya expected that, and continued:


    "the Qiling pill may not be good for other alchemists, but master Lai is a famous alchemist in Tianlan kingdom. It''s not with that bottle of Qiling pill that he won the stable name of the six-star low-level Alchemist? I believe that it will not be too difficult for master Lai to refine this elixir. "


    Langya seems to be arguing, and he seems to be well prepared. He even knows the master of Lai Wutian, Dan Fang.


    Lai Wutian gritted his teeth and said, "you fart. It''s not easy for anyone to refine the Qiling pill. There''s no such thing as bullshit! What''s more, the material of Qiling pill is not much cheaper than this evil animal. Do you think I will hand over two valuable pills in order to catch one evil animal? You dream


    Lai Wutian doesn''t want to be too angry. At the moment, Lai Wutian''s eyes are about to swallow the wolf''s teeth, which is a kind of arrogance.


    Langya is a slow man.


    "the master''s words are not so good. As far as I know, alchemy is not only about value. If I guess correctly, the master is eager to make alchemy this time in order to improve, right? If the master can exchange the existing elixir for the improvement of the way of alchemy, I''m afraid it''s a good thing without any harm


    Lai Wutian doesn''t build it at all. He even dares to rely on the number of the Lord of the kingdom. How can you, a mage of the array, make a profit from Lai Wutian?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lai Wutian did his best to have a deep discussion with Langya. During this period, Lai Wutian showed his real scoundrel several times. He was abusive and abusive. Of course, it may not be so excessive, but it also seems very vulgar.


    However, Langya argued for what he was right and refused to give up. He could find a very good rebuttal to laiwutian''s various fallacies, which often made laiwutian helpless.


    The battle between the two sides is even more fierce than the most fierce battle. The green shirt disciples and female disciples on one side are sweating and nervous.


    This time, their elder martial brother Langya is too strong and not too excellent.


    In front of a six-star alchemist who is famous for playing tricks on others, he was able to maintain such a strong logical thinking. In the midst of being neither humble nor arrogant, Lai Wutian could do nothing. He stepped back step by step and watched the battle between the two sides become extremely fierce.


    This battle of words has made this lifeless place active. Of course, this activity may be real activity. After all, this is the territory of the array mage. What happens in this hall can''t escape the eyes of other people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    This battle of words has made this lifeless place active. Of course, this activity may be real activity. After all, this is the territory of the master of array. What happens in this hall can''t escape the eyes of others. Yao Guang''s disciples are paying attention to this slow guest.


    The first impression is that Laiwu is naive, and Laiwu has reached a new height. There are one set of fallacies after another. Even playing Laiwu seems to have a very powerful system. Talking to Laiwu can easily be brought into the ditch.


    In the face of laiwutian''s Rogue skills, Langya also shows a kind of talent. When the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, Langya can find a loophole in the details, so as to defeat laiwutian''s fallacy.


    After a long conversation, Lai Wutian finally made a decision.


    "That''s it! A magic pill, send a six-star low-level and high-level mage in the past. If you succeed, you will have it. If you don''t succeed, you won''t get it! This is my last concession


    Wolf tooth''s eyes turned around, and he beat the table and said, "good! That''s a deal! Within ten days, the master will come to take the evil animal! "


    Lai Wutian suddenly turned to leave, some angrily roared: "goodbye!"


    "Slow down, not polite."


    Lai Wu rushed out of the room, and he didn''t look back. He could hear the sound of Lai Wu Tian lifting the table all the way. It seemed that the situation was not so optimistic.


    Until now, those people who are hiding in the dark have come out one after another. They have been hiding behind the scenes for such a long time, and they have already pinched a cold sweat. When it''s over, they don''t react. They are in a fog.


    How come you just give up?


    It took a long time for the green shirt man to react and ask, "is it over? "He, the fool, gave in?"


    At this moment, all the people present looked at wolf teeth.


    Wolf tooth slightly vomited a tone, "is not to admit defeat, but we each have a concession, this is not the last price in his heart, and, rely on the name of heaven, really worthy of the name."


    Green shirt man asked quickly: "how, is it all settled down the number, does he have to default?"


    Langya shook his head. "He will abide by what we have decided. Moreover, when the goods are exchanged, if he can''t take out the elixir, we won''t let the monster go. It''s just that the rascal really plays tricks. If he succeeds, he will have something. If he doesn''t succeed, he will have nothing. We can''t let people take the lead. We have to prevent the rascal from letting people come to rob monsters in the middle of the way. "


    The man in the green shirt said in silence: "is it so tricky? It''s shameless to be a fool, isn''t it? Can a alchemist really do such a thing


    Wolf tooth sneered, "why do you think he is called a rascal? However, this Lai Wutian is also the more powerful one among the alchemists. In the low level of six stars, he can be regarded as a first-class existence. If we can get his miraculous pill, we will definitely earn it. "


    Wolf tooth swept a circle of the people present and said frankly, "I''ll discuss with the eldest martial brother. Go ahead and do something."


    Lin Hao''s message to wolf tooth just now is not so simple. It''s Lin Hao''s carefully arranged speech. All the details in his speech have set a direction for wolf tooth, which is to dig a hole and wait for wolf tooth to jump


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    Lin Hao''s message to wolf tooth just now is not so simple. It''s Lin Hao''s carefully arranged speech. All the details in his speech have set a direction for wolf tooth. It''s almost like digging a hole and waiting for wolf tooth to jump. No matter how wolf tooth chooses, it''s already in Lin Hao''s calculation.


    When the time comes, the beast will send a strong dog to the desert, but it will not be strong enough.


    What? Why does a powerful wild animal suddenly appear near here when you need it? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    It''s very simple, because the wild animal is the evil emperor.


    Altman hit the monster, the monster itself, is how to stimulate.


    Lin Hao is planning to let the evil emperor be a monster once, but these little brothers of the array mages of Langya, anyway, come to kill the small ones, come to the big ones and run away. When it''s almost Lin Hao''s chance, everything is ready, wait to be arranged, these little brothers.


    Lin Hao went away and began to decorate.


    The camera goes back to the master''s base camp again. At the moment, they have already quarreled.


    "Can you really believe this nonsense?"


    "I have to believe that now we have come to the critical moment. God knows when the master''s Mausoleum will be opened. If we have the elixir, our chances will be greatly increased!"


    "But don''t forget that we''ve just been overcast once, and we''re out of the plan. We''ll have to die once we''re saved by this terrible thing! Even if, even if it''s laiwutian, this single thing has really come down, but who can guarantee that there will be no casualties this time, and who can guarantee that this elixir can make up for our losses? "


    "According to you, we just go to the master''s Mausoleum without any preparation? Younger martial brother Lingyue, I think you are afraid of the well rope once you are bitten by a snake for ten years. If you can guarantee that we will be able to enter the master''s Mausoleum without any other misfortune this time, I will agree not to go, otherwise, you can shut up! "


    "You! You! I''m thinking about it for all of us. The mausoleum is in a lot of crisis. If we lose less now, we''ll be more confident then! "


    "Fart, I think you are afraid!"


    "I agree with elder martial brother Lingyue''s proposal. It''s a coincidence and a bad time for him to come here. Why did he just chase a wild animal here and set up camp in this place? It''s because we''re chasing that damned fat man now. We can''t make any more mistakes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"!!! It''s killing me, it''s killing me! You two are too good, right? I think you are scared to death. Don''t you think that this rascal is the one who changed it and jumped out to harm us? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! drowned in laughter. You are ridiculous


    If Lin Hao can still hear the dialogue of this group of Yaoguang disciples, he will be able to get a lot of useful information, whether it is the internal contradictions of the Yaoguang disciples or the matters related to the mausoleum of emperor Yaoguang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    If Lin Hao can still hear the dialogue of this group of Yaoguang disciples, he will get a lot of useful information, whether it is the internal contradictions of the Yaoguang disciples or the matters related to the mausoleum of the great emperor Yaoguang. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not here. Otherwise, the pit will be bigger and more mages will be buried!


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful array covering the mage''s camp, I''m afraid their discussion would overturn the roof.


    But just when everyone was making a lot of noise, a cold voice came from the field.


    "Shut up! Noisy, like what


    Like a duck!


    If Lin Hao was there, he would have made a very untimely response. However, many mages in the array did not dare to make a sound at all. Even the wolf tooth mage kept silent and bowed his head.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother!"


    All the mages in the field said hello in unison. This man is Yao Guang''s first disciple. He has such a high status and strong strength that he is not the one who can answer back.


    In the center of the crowd stood a tall, deep-sighted man with silver hair and purple shirt. This man looked like a cold man, who could freeze the soul at a glance.


    Elder martial brother Leng Leng said: "you are a bit arbitrary about this matter, wolf tooth..."


    Langya''s face turned pale instantly, even without any words to refute. He bowed his head and said, "Langya knows his mistake, please punish me, elder martial brother!"


    If it''s facing other people, Langya can still refute the reason for the progress of the team, but at the moment, it''s the eldest martial brother, who is just a fork worse than the devil. Langya doesn''t dare to argue at all. He just admits his mistake on the spot.


    "But," said the elder martial brother, "it''s not impossible."


    All the people on the scene frowned and looked at each other. They kept silent and thought carefully about how to cooperate with the task next. They didn''t even have a voice of opinion or even a look of doubt.


    Even those people who have just been quarreling with each other, even if they are not reconciled, they can only give up.


    No one else, because the elder martial brother has already made a decision on this matter. Once the elder martial brother makes a decision, the refutation and doubt will only bring disaster and no other effect. Therefore, everyone can only acquiesce.


    The elder martial brother spoke slowly, "the magic pill can make me feel something. Anyway, there is still some time left for the emperor''s tomb Lingyue, just the two of you, go and see if there are wild animals before you fight. You don''t want to win. At this point, don''t lose your fighting power. "


    It can be said that there are thousands of people who are not willing to go to Lingyue and Kaishan. They are the most opposed couple. But even if they are the most opposed, they have to go now that the elder master calls for them to go.


    Of course, they also vaguely guessed the elder martial brother''s idea. I''m afraid it''s only under the condition that they are counselled enough that they are allowed to fight. The first is to be sure, and the second is to take care of each other. In addition, once they have an accident, they must run faster than anyone else and lose a lot.


    Of course, these are only under normal circumstances. Under normal circumstances, their two six star low-level mages are sure to be able to capture a so-called low-level demon emperor. Under normal circumstances, even if they can''t fight, they can easily escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    Of course, these are only under normal circumstances. Under normal circumstances, their two six star low-level mages will be able to catch a so-called low-level demon emperor. Under normal circumstances, even if they can''t beat them, they can easily get away. Under normal circumstances, the mages won''t be seriously disabled.


    It is natural to stress so many normal situations because it is not normal.


    All the people in the hall disperse, leaving Lingyue and Kaishan looking at each other.


    They still feel that they are making a big deal out of a molehill. If the two mages unite, they can easily win most of the low-level demon emperors as long as they have enough time to arrange. What''s more, it seems that the demon emperor mentioned by Lai Wutian is not strong enough to be in the level of two or three.


    There is basically no mistake in killing easily.


    Or is it because the elder martial brother is too cautious to shoot them both directly together? It''s a small test.


    "Brother Lingyue, it''s late now. We''d better start tomorrow?"


    "That''s what I want. Goodbye!"


    Anyway, the date given by Lai Wutian is very abundant, and they have to investigate. It''s not the way for the array mage to start easily.


    Therefore, the two little brothers who are kept in the dark are basically to be arranged. They don''t know that they are going to move forward step by step. The front is not the green grassland, but the endless abyss.


    However, this time things are somewhat beyond Lin Hao''s expectation, because Lin Hao''s original information guide is one enough, two redundant, but this time Lin Hao is going to miscalculate.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is in the city''s largest drunk fairy house, quietly meditating.


    Meditate, meditate, meditate again


    Bai Zejiao''s voice came from her ear, "Hello! You go! It''s on me


    Lin Hao''s face turned a little red, and then he sat down on the chair from the bed. He poured tea and wine for himself. He was dignified and did not panic.


    White Ze this see is simply don''t be too angry, "you die husky, old Niang cheap all was taken by you, how you still a pair of sullen appearance! Don''t you want to give up until you get an inch! "


    Lin Haoru thundered at the top. He jumped up and retorted: "you! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m, I''m not Bah, I''m Lin Hao. Although I''m good at sex, bah, I''m still in peace of mind. I never touch this common heart, not to mention you''re just a little kid. How can I love men and women? I''ll take advantage of you!! You, you don''t want to be innocent out of thin air! "


    Lin Hao is blushing.


    I''m blushed by a little loli. How to say, it''s almost a little boy. And so on, it seems to be.


    Bai Ze was so angry that he wanted to pry Lin Hao''s brain open. He wanted to see if Lin Hao''s brain was full of yellow paste. "You dead husky, can you say that to a girl? I''m talking about the crystal core of the Tapir. You''ve eaten it all. How can you still look depressed? How can you be happy? "


    Lin Hao was stunned. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had misunderstood something. However, it was clear that this little Lori was too ambiguous. Don''t blame me for my dirty thinking.


    Of course, although Baize sounds a little grumpy, Lin Hao still feels a little warm. Because Baize is so noisy, she actually wants to make Lin Hao happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    Of course, although Baize sounds a little grumpy, Lin Hao still feels a little warm. Because Baize is so noisy, she actually wants to make Lin Hao happy. Lin Hao always wants to make others happy, but one day, some people will experience Lin Hao''s feelings.


    This kind of warm heart may be the first time that Lin Hao felt the strange warmth.


    Although Bai Ze''s words are a little bit irritable, but beating is pro scolding is love, the scholar is bullied by the little girl, that''s not bullying, remember!


    Lin Hao had a chrysanthemum like smile on his face. "In fact, it''s very easy to make me happy, as long as you Cough, that is Dead reservoir water Sailor Lolita Pull the reins


    White Ze frowns, doubt a way: "you say what?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Lin Hao suddenly coughed a few times, then his pure smile disappeared instantly, showing a dignified and serious appearance, and then said faintly: "in fact, I''m thinking about why a strange beast suddenly appeared in the territory of the imperial court. According to the truth, even if he didn''t communicate with the outside world for ten years, how could he react a little. What''s more, the strange beast you mentioned is also on the territory of the imperial court? "


    The topic suddenly became serious, just like Lin Hao''s ridiculous smile was just like a mirror. This face changing skill is admirable.


    Bai Ze took a glance at Lin Hao, but he didn''t pursue Lin Hao''s words. He just went on,


    "the dream eating tapir should be an accident, because the strange beast is not a brand thing. However, I''m not sure whether the strange beast I said is in the imperial territory now. If the strange beast is really there, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    Lin Hao eyebrows pick, "how to say this?"


    Baise shook his head slightly. "I''m not very clear either. Anyway, I came here by induction. I only know that the thing came into being, where disasters are rampant, and it''s called disaster beast in the world. Of course, I don''t know who it is


    Lin Hao is a little stunned. He can''t even confirm the identity of the strange beast. Is it true that the strange beast is so powerful that it''s hard to decide with Bai Ze.


    What''s more, when it came into being, there would be disasters and disasters in the place of birth?


    Lin Hao had an uncertain feeling in his heart. Although he said that this matter might not be so sure, since it was Bai Ze who said it, I''m afraid it''s true.


    I hope I don''t encounter the time when the disaster animal is born. Otherwise, if I am involved in the disaster by the way, it will be a big trouble. The best thing is to wait until everyone calms down the disaster and subdues the strange animal but doesn''t kill it. Isn''t it beautiful for Lin Hao to jump out again?


    Well, just think about it. Lin Hao always has an ominous premonition. Maybe No, no, no, no more prophecy.


    "Hey, husky, look at this!"


    When Lin Hao was daydreaming, he suddenly heard Bai Ze''s voice.


    "Why? Poof


    Lin Hao turned his head without any precaution. The moment he saw Baize, he spurted the tea out of his mouth on the spot. Vaguely, Lin Hao felt a warm current surging in his nose. It seemed that he was a little hot and dry.


    What did Lin Hao see? It''s amazing that Lin Hao, who is already in peace of mind and never moves his worldly heart, looks like this. Sometimes he''s happy. He comes all of a sudden, just so exciting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    What did Lin Hao see? Lin Hao, who is already in peace of mind and never moves his worldly heart, looks like this. Sometimes he is so happy. He comes so suddenly, so irritated. Lin Hao may just say it casually, and then some pie really falls down!


    Lin Hao turns his head, but what he sees is Bai Ze, who has changed into a dead pool of water


    That''s right. It''s dead water


    Lin Hao is about to spurt blood on the spot!


    Nainai, you know, Baize''s figure is not inferior at all. As the saying goes, childlike beauty and dark Lori are Baize!


    Although there may not be that heavy weight, but Baize''s body is completely suitable for her body, just right is always better than losing control, sage has words, too much is better than too much, that''s it.


    But it''s not just these. You know, even in anyone''s eyes, Baize''s face is as beautiful as ever. Even now Lin Hao looked at Baize again and felt a different kind of beauty.


    A pair of bright eyes always with a bit of coveted charm, clear, brilliant stars, I do not know what she thought of, in front of his excited smile, eyes curved like crescent moon, as if the aura also overflowed. Between a frown and a smile, mischievous and lovely look naturally revealed, people have to marvel at her elegant and smart light.


    The delicate long black hair, often draped over the shoulders, is slightly soft and beautiful. The loose long hair shows a different style. It suddenly becomes lovely from maturity and makes people love pity. The white skin is like a newly shelled egg. The big eyes flash and imitate Buddha''s speech. The small red lips and white skin are more distinct, and a pair of dimples are all distinct Evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek, a smile, dimples in the cheek looming, lovely as a fairy.


    On the basis of the original, a body of blue dead water and white silk stockings, in a moment, the delicate and charm of Baize is displayed incisively and vividly!


    This kind of incisive beauty, even has been able to calm as water Lin Hao can not help but shed a nosebleed, the current world of hard disk in the little loli really come to his face, God knows how restless Lin Hao''s heart is at the moment.


    It has nothing to do with love, nothing to do with any concern, this is the original impulse of any man, the saint''s nosebleed can not bear, not to mention Lin Hao.


    This is a temptation that can''t be resisted at all. It''s almost as if the wind blows and the sand flies and the rain falls and frightens the swallow. There''s no way to resist it.


    Lin Hao saw that the whole person was stiff. He swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth: "Xiaobai, you Put it away No, no, you fouled! Don''t force me to commit a crime... "


    God knows how hard it is for Lin Hao to talk at the moment!


    I always feel that there is a fire in my chest, and it ignites the spirit in my heart. It''s already exploded in my stomach. If Lin Hao hadn''t gnashed his teeth, he would have been ruined by a pig today.


    However, Lin Hao thought that he was strong enough, but he didn''t know that Baise didn''t let Lin Hao off at all.


    But Baize looks at Lin Hao in bewilderment, slightly tilts his head, and two ponytails fall in front of him. It seems that it''s time for him to leave. He just waits for a pair of big hands to grasp the reins until he rides the horse and raises his whip


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    But Baize looks at Lin Hao bewildered, slightly tilts his head, and two ponytails fall in front of him. It seems that it''s time for him to have a pair of big hands to grasp the reins until he rides the horse and raises the whip, until he wants to live and die?


    White Ze face suddenly raised an evil smile, even with a very soft voice, coquetry way: "brother Lin Hao, others, want it!"


    Lin Hao, died on the spot!!!


    What a foul it is!!!


    Ah, ah, ah! I can''t stand it!!!


    Come and tie me up, I can''t stand it!


    This little Lori knows what she''s talking about. Is bazaar crazy? Is she really desperate?


    No, don''t force me, don''t force me, I!! I can''t bear it!


    Lin Hao grins. This kind of smile is the kind that can endure to the extreme and rigidly split the corners of his mouth. It''s not too hard.


    Lin Haoqiang endured the heat and madness in his heart, and his teeth were almost broken before he squeezed out a sentence, "Xiaobai Darling, put on your clothes, I''ll I, brother Lin, I have to go first... "


    However, Lin Fen Hao did not move his legs.


    No, I''m going! I have to go, or I''ll be in jail for three years!


    No, I can''t go! I''m not a man. I''m so provoked and withdrawn! Can''t I prove that I''m not a fag, can''t I indulge myself!


    No, I have to go! I''m Lin Hao. I''m not a white fool dominated by my lower body. I have people I love. I promised them that they couldn''t have sex with each other any more. What''s more, she''s just a child. Is it really better for me to be such a brute than not to let a child go?!


    No, I can''t go! She, she is not an ordinary person. Moreover, the world is not a world full of boredom and bondage. I should start. I can''t miss this opportunity. I want to, I want to give her happiness!


    No, I have to go!


    No, I can''t go!


    No, I have to go!


    No, I can''t go!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao at the moment has been completely trapped in the scene of schizophrenia, fine points on the scene let Baize see a lot of taste.


    However, Bai Ze knows that this man in front of him is known as killing God in white, but he is also known as saint in the world. If he can, will he try his bottom line again?


    Hehe, it seems to be fun!


    There was a twinkle in Baize''s eyes, and he suddenly lay on the bed, lying on the bed with the two reins on his back. Baize''s soft voice came again,


    "brother Lin Hao, let''s play! Anything will do


    Come and play! Anything will do!


    Lin Hao turned his head after a lot of hard work. At this moment, he was completely stunned when he heard Bai Ze''s words. He gritted his teeth. It was extremely hard, ninety-nine and eighty-one times. Lin Hao still couldn''t resist his body''s instinct. He turned around and saw this evil scene.


    Double horsetail, white stockings, dead reservoir water of white Ze, is lying on the bed, tilted head looking at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s mind, only echoed a voice, "come and play! Anything will do! " This Baize, don''t you really know what she is doing? No, she really may not know anything, because her identity is not normal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    Lin Hao''s mind, only echoed a voice, "come and play! Anything will do! " This Baize, don''t you really know what she is doing? No, she really may not know anything, because her identity is really not ordinary, and, with her ability, it''s really easy to know the dirty thoughts in Lin Hao''s mind.


    This Baize, it''s intentional!


    is absolutely deliberate, she just wants to play with my feelings, and then ruthlessly spoils my flesh, and even absorbs my essence, even letting me enter the realm of dreams and dreams, to achieve the state of desire to die, and then... No, I can''t think about it any more. Things will really develop towards what I want!


    Wait Isn''t that better?


    Well


    No, no, she has no human kindness and disgrace, but I have. As a teenager brainwashed by the last world, how could Lin Hao easily submit to this temptation and think about the great determination of those ancients!


    In his mind, Lin Hao began to recite the content of the erotic Fu of dengduzi, and recalled the virtues of the ancients for self-examination.


    "The beauty of Chu is not like that of Chen Li, and the beauty of Chen Li is not like that of his master. The son of his master, if he adds one point, it will be too long; if he subtracts one point, it will be too short; if he wears powder, it will be too white; if he wears Zhu, it will be too red; if he has green eyebrows, his muscles will be as white as snow; if he has a plain waist, his teeth will be like oysters; if he smiles with a smile, he will bewitch Yang Cheng and fascinate CAI. However, this woman has been on the wall for three years


    Lin Hao suddenly felt disillusioned, no, I Lin Hao how to say is also a dressed bird ''beast, whenever the clothes are still there, just like the words of sages bound me, my words and deeds should be reasonable, do not exceed the rules, to a girl who does not have a little cognitive ability, even if she is really bewildered, I can not take advantage of others.


    This is a great injustice and a great sin!


    In short, she is not sensible, I have to understand!


    Lin Hao is one step away from going out. He is one step away from his weakness and the realm of sage.


    But, Bai Ze can not let Lin Hao go a little bit, see Lin Hao is not convinced, Bai Ze next time.


    Then he saw that Baize suddenly blew on the skin which could be broken. I don''t know when, a pair of furry cat ears appeared on Baize''s head. Baize''s soft voice was a bit more lazy than a cat,


    "it''s warm here, brother Lin Hao. Come and play with others, I want to hug ~"


    the so-called attack the heart, I know Lin Hao best Lin Hao is the best. Although he doesn''t care much, Lin Hao''s dirty ideas have been completely exposed. There is no hiding at all. Baize only needs a little observation to know.


    The cat is one of Lin Hao''s favorite animals.


    In short, in the eyes of Baize, Lin Hao is a cat nujia abnormal strange corn.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, Lin Hao is sure that he can''t leave. God knows how Bai Ze can be so smart. He can not only catch Lin Hao''s dirty heart, but also catch the cat slave''s heart.


    Cat ears, double horsetails, white stockings, dead water All the things that Lin Hao likes are made by Bai Ze. Moreover, it''s the best carrier, that is, the unique body of Luo Li Jiao in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    Cat ears, double horsetails, white stockings, dead water All the things that Lin Hao likes are all made by Bai Ze, and the best carrier is the unique body of Luo Li Jiao. In this way, the last line of defense in Lin Hao''s heart has been broken.


    Suddenly looking back, Lin Hao is already red eyed, panting like a cow!


    I can''t do it!


    Only this can''t bear!


    However, in order to keep his only virginity, Lin Hao''s guilt and all the bottom line principles can be completely put down and he can seriously commit a crime only when he is unconscious. Isn''t it nice to be able to say that he has lost consciousness afterwards?


    However, under normal circumstances, Lin Hao has no way to reach the state of unconsciousness, especially because his soul power is extremely strong. No matter how he gets into the brain, he will not lose control. This is the only side effect of his strong soul power. His self-control is too strong.


    But it''s still impossible to stop Lin Hao''s crazy and restless heart. Even if the power of soul doesn''t make him lose consciousness, Lin Hao has other ways!


    Drunken chaos, is a very useful method of Lin Hao, perhaps this thing can be done!


    Lin Hao rushed over, grabbed the teapot on the table, raised his head and began to gulp. All the tea came in from Lin Hao''s nose and came out of his mouth. It was almost this state.


    When Lin Hao drank all the tea in the teapot, he opened his eyes drunkenly and staggered forward with nearly drunken steps.


    "Ah, I''m drunk. I''m confused now. I can''t control my Jiji! Go away, Xiaobai. I''m going to have a seizure! "


    Lin Hao rushes to the bed in a daze, and his eyes become more and more evil. Just as Lin Hao said, now Lin Hao is drunk. It seems normal if he does something that is beyond his natural sense. He has no intention to commit a crime, though he will not be punished!


    Of course, Lin Hao can''t explain why he would get drunk after drinking tea. The feeling is that I can drink a little, do something comfortable and clap for love. Isn''t it just right?


    Bai Ze''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. He said mischievously, "OK, you can chase me, you can chase me..."


    Bai Ze smiles and Lin Hao is stunned.


    Lin Hao thinks that Xiaobai must have learned badly. Who taught Xiaobai such extremely evil words? She is just a child. She can even do this. This person must be a beast in clothes!


    Of course, if you think about it again, it seems that no one in the world knows this story at all. Maybe only Lin Hao can understand the evil words. Almost, Lin Hao is talking about himself.


    Lin Hao was not coquettish at all. He said with a bad smile, "Hey, baby, I''m here!"


    It is Lin Hao''s powerful ability that he can receive plays quickly and deeply.


    Lin Hao thought that the next thing would be like what he imagined, but Lin Hao was wrong, wrong.


    But see a breeze blowing, and then eyes, white Ze is no longer in this room.


    In the empty room, only Lin Hao stood in a daze. God knows what happened. Didn''t he agree to do some games and clap for love? How can Baize turn around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    In the empty room, only Lin Hao stood in a daze. God knows what happened. Didn''t he agree to do some games and clap for love? How did baezawa turn around and disappear? Lin Hao is not reconciled, spread out the power of the soul to sweep a circle.


    It''s really gone


    This little white is playing with Lin Hao''s feelings, is bullying Lin Hao, is a straightforward, pure youth, let Lin Hao enjoy the seven-year itch like torture!


    Lin Hao''s face was full of mixed feelings. He wanted to talk but stopped. After all, he changed it into a sigh.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, "well, the matter has come to this point, I can only solve this matter by myself!"


    But see Lin Hao step by step to empty bed, eyes have faint light in the flow.


    Fortunately, how can we do it?


    Only


    Pop!


    When he saw Lin Hao fall asleep, he fell directly on the bed like fainting. In an instant, Lin Hao''s snoring came.


    But don''t forget that Lin Hao has just drunk a lot, and even lost consciousness. Now that he has the chance, Lin Hao naturally falls asleep, no problem!


    Outside the door, Bai Ze raised a bad smile and turned to leave.


    After a long time, Lin Hao slowly woke up.


    Lin Hao stood up unsteadily, holding his splitting head for a long time, and then slowly said, "Oh, I''m still drinking too much. I''m really drunk. I almost forgot to set up the battlefield. No, I have to drink some tea."


    Lin Hao took out the wine for tea, gululu took a sip, suddenly recovered and jumped up.


    "Full of blood! Next, I''d like to trouble the mage of the array first! "


    Lin Hao is full of anger now. Of course, this kind of anger may be different, but it can be almost replaced by slaughter. This is Lin Hao''s arrangement.


    Poor array mage, if they know that Lin Hao is going to trouble them because of this, I''m afraid they will be angry to death on the spot.


    In a flash, Lin Hao has come to a suburb, which is a little far away from the main city of Dingfeng. It will take several hours to get there, but that''s Lin Hao''s goal.


    With this distance as a cover, whether it''s keeping people or chasing them, it''s a natural advantage.


    "Come out, evil emperor!"


    When Lin Hao saw that there was no one around, he directly called out the evil emperor.


    "At your command, master!"


    At the moment, the evil emperor just stood there, and the momentum of the third level top demon emperor was completely swept away. Even standing there, there was a kind of natural pressure. I''m afraid that if the evil emperor''s real strength, even some weak fourth level demon emperors would not dare to challenge the evil emperor.


    Evil emperor''s blood, but almost open to hang general terror, those little brothers how enough evil emperor bully?


    Lin Hao took out a pill and threw it to the evil emperor


    The evil emperor naturally swallowed it without hesitation. In an instant, the medicine burst open, and the evil emperor''s body changed dramatically.


    The most important thing is the cultivation breath of the evil emperor, which is directly reduced from the top demon emperor of the third level to the top demon emperor of the second level. It has been reduced by one level, and the breath of the evil emperor''s blood is completely covered, and there is nothing that can be displayed.


    What''s more interesting is that although the cultivation breath and blood breath of the evil emperor have been reduced by one level, his strength has not been affected at all in the feeling of the evil emperor. This pill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    What''s more interesting is that although the cultivation breath and blood breath of the evil emperor have been reduced to a higher level, his strength has not been affected at all in the feeling of the evil emperor. This pill seems to be used for deceiving. Is it true that the master will pit people again this time?


    Seeing the evil emperor''s incomprehensible face, Lin Hao raised an evil smile and said with appreciation:


    "that''s right. It seems that your understanding is not bad at all. That''s right. Today we are going to cheat. However, this time, the cheating may be more exciting, because we want to kill a little brother of the array mage!"


    Master Chen?


    Is it so popular? Now Lin Hao''s pitching realm is so high and his pursuit is so high. Ordinary martial arts practitioners are not enough for Lin Hao to pit. Now he even has to find a mage to go to battle. He deserves to be a self-motivated master. I admire him!


    Lin Hao didn''t say much. He said directly: "evil emperor, next, you''ll pretend to be a second-class peak demon emperor wild beast who was chased here. You''ve accumulated a lot of injuries in the previous war, and now you''ll be extremely vigilant when you see any strong one."


    Lin Hao spent a little time to inform the evil emperor of the state of the plan, and the evil emperor gradually became clear.


    Maybe it''s to deceive a mage who may come over, until Lin Hao takes his hand, and then completely controls him.


    It''s only natural that he didn''t do his duty.


    "MengYue, come out. It''s time for us to go to the theatre."


    On Lin Hao''s shoulder, there is a fluffy fox with silver white all over his body. But this time, MengYue is different. MengYue has six tails.


    Lin Hao slightly curious, gently stroked the six tails of MengYue, doubt: "grow really fast, but you are not the Star Dream Fox? Why does the Star Dream Fox have six tails? "


    MengYue''s face is slightly red. She sweeps away Lin Hao''s hand on her tail and gives Lin Hao a hard look. It''s obvious that for MengYue, this tail is not a fun place.


    Lin Hao recalled that since he killed jiuying in Cangyuan Kingdom and Baize threw jiuying''s kernel to MengYue, MengYue would grow a tail every once in a while. From only one or two in the past to six now, Lin Hao began to have some doubts.


    He once asked Canggou. Canggou just said that it was OK. He liked this kind of bullshit, but he never let out any other information. This is what made Lin Hao''s teeth itch.


    But later, Lin Hao didn''t care at all. Anyway, that''s about it. This tail seems to be very useful for MengYue.


    At least, in the past, only the dream moon with two tails could cover the power of Emperor Wu''s soul, but now the dream moon with six tails is said to be able to easily shield the power of Emperor Wu''s soul.


    It can be imagined that once more tails appear, will not even Emperor Wu be able to deceive one day?


    That''s great. You know, if it''s MengYue''s original identity, Xingmeng Huanghu Dingtian is also a six grade royal family, that is to say, it can reach the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Among the monsters, the shackles of blood are extremely difficult to break. Although most of the monsters are born strong, and some of them are born into the throne, once they reach the shackles of blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    Among the monsters, the shackles of blood are extremely difficult to break. Although most of the monsters are born strong, and even some of them are born into the throne, once they reach the shackles of blood, they will never be able to improve. Not to mention the six grade demon emperor, even the seven grade demon emperor, even the eight grade demon Zun, they can not easily cross this natural barrier.


    Although it is said that the monster has already won heaven''s favor, once it reaches the shackle state, what should be stagnated still needs to be stagnated. This is the shackle, the shackle that will always spread in the blood of the monster.


    , therefore, the monster can only crave for the essence of blood that can wash away the marrow and even achieve the instinct of a moth to catch fire.


    Monsters are not human beings. No matter how useless human blood is, talent is the only way to control the pace of human growth. The power of blood only affects their fighting strength in the battle, and will not reach the point where monsters control life and death.


    Of course, human beings are naturally weak, which can be regarded as a loss and a supplement.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know the pace of MengYue''s development. He just knows that it''s absolutely good news for MengYue if it can continue to develop like this. All the time, MengYue''s promotion never needs Lin Hao''s more consideration, and even MengYue will stand in front of him from time to time. This is what Lin Hao is proud of all the time.


    However, no matter how powerful MengYue is, Lin Hao will not easily let MengYue go to war.


    It''s almost a kind of love for the family. No matter how overbearing the daughter is, which parent has the face to let the daughter fight? At least Lin Hao can''t.


    In ordinary times, it is powerful enough for MengYue to lock the PTZ with fog. Of course, another ability of MengYue has never been used because there is no combat.


    "The dream month is lovely ha, next we catch cricket or fight chicken here, anyway we two play here."


    The arduous and dangerous task to the evil emperor, Lin Hao is very happy to start the game with dream month.


    It has to be said that the time of playing games is really fast. Unconsciously, Lin Hao has spent most of his time.


    Lin Hao didn''t feel good until the evening.


    Lin Hao puts MengYue on his shoulder. MengYue is like a scarf on Lin Hao''s neck. The fog lock cloud platform will completely cover up Lin Hao''s figure.


    But Lin Hao can''t help but squint at the area where he is.


    "How could there be two?"


    As soon as Lin Hao arrived at the scene, he already felt that something was wrong. When he looked at it, it was so.


    This is beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    Lin Hao had arranged all the clues in his original words, which was to guide Yao Guang''s disciples to send a six star three''level array mage. Even in Lin Hao''s final agreement, he made it clear that even if he sent more array mages in the past, he would not adjust his remuneration. Lin Hao felt that as long as he was a normal person, he would fall into the pit.


    But Lin Hao didn''t expect that the leader of this array of mages was a little too cautious. He even sent out two six-star three ''level array mages who were not weak. It seemed that he was afraid of a long night''s dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    But Lin Hao didn''t expect that the leader of this array of mages was a little too cautious. He even sent two six star three ''level array mages who were not weak. It seemed that he was afraid of a long night''s dream, so he sent two array mages at this critical moment.


    No, there may be another layer of defense


    Lin Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Lin Hao didn''t guess wrong, there should be some people inside the array mage who doubted laiwutian''s behavior. Although they may not doubt whether it is a fake laiwutian, at this point, it''s a timely help and a rude urge. I''m afraid that the leader of the array mage will be on guard even if he doesn''t consider laiwutian''s true or false.


    Naturally, the precaution is that yuwenhu once again killed a six star low-level array mage alone. Of course, it may also be the precaution against the accuracy of the information that depends on Wutian.


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. "I''m afraid the leader of Yaoguang''s disciples is the eldest martial brother. It''s very good. I think it should be your little brother who cheated panghu to come to the imperial court at that time. Wait, I''ll arrange it one by one. It''s your turn soon!"


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Lin Hao''s face suddenly showed a relaxed color. "Although it''s unexpected, it doesn''t matter. Two six star low-level mages, it''s a pity that the evil tiger has only one golden corpse. Otherwise, one of the two insiders will be very interesting! I wish I could come in a while. But the two can still be arranged! "


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed the light of wisdom, and the conclusion has been made in his heart.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Lin Hao''s spirit control interface, suddenly came the news of the evil emperor, which was also a little embarrassed. This time, Lin Hao vowed that only one person would come, but the evil emperor saw two on the field, which was a bit of nonsense.


    Although the evil emperor did not feel how much threat the two could bring, but in general, it has disrupted the plan, it does not seem easy.


    Lin Hao didn''t even think about it. He responded through the spirit control interface: "the plan remains unchanged, showing the enemy to be weak, fighting and retreating, not killing or being greedy. I want to see their reaction."


    The evil emperor receives the news, naturally is 100% carries out.


    Then I saw that the field had already begun a vigorous pursuit battle, and I didn''t know what kind of fighting method these six star array mages used. They fought with great momentum.


    Of course, the strength of master Chen should be more than that. After all, Lin Hao is the brother of master Chen who has been a master for a period of time.


    Lin Hao is not too unfamiliar with the fighting means of the high-level mage, but he doesn''t know what means the high-level mage is.


    Lin Hao silently looked at the chase off the court and thought: "these two little brothers are cautious. Even if they are chasing a demon emperor who has been injured, they are not easy to separate. It seems that they are used to counseling. Isn''t their nature so? But if I stick like this all the time, how can I start? You can''t kill one and put another. There are too many loopholes. We have to find a way. What should we do? Or we''ll kill both of them? No, no, I''m dead for a higher level. "


    Lin Hao looks down at the battle like a cat grabbing a mouse. He is a little distracted. The two mages are obviously not normal people. Of course, they are not as brave as normal people. Lin Hao is a little impulsive to curse his mother now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    Lin Hao looks down at the battle like a cat catching a mouse. He is a little distracted. The two mages are obviously not normal people. Of course, they are not as brave as normal people. Lin Hao is a little impulsive to curse his mother now. What do these little brothers think about? How can they chase a wounded demon emperor who can be trampled at will General?


    Is this a proud disciple of Yaoguang?


    Oh, what a shame! You are still green shirt disciples, Nainai. Green shirt is so strong, how can you be such a counsellor!


    Lin Hao heart hate iron not steel, while thinking about countermeasures.


    At the moment, the field has been playing white hot, accurately speaking, is the pursuit of white hot just right.


    "The name of the mage is higher and higher in the battle! You go over there and decorate it first! Surround this animal together. It''s disgusting. It''s just a wounded dog. How can it still run like that! "


    The green shirt disciple, known as Lingyue, nodded, "be careful. I feel that something is wrong with this beast If you can be hunted so far by the rogue, this beast must have a back hand! "


    After that, the spirit disappeared in place as soon as it flashed away.


    Kaishan is still trying his best to kill the evil tiger, but it seems that Kaishan is secretly doing some strange array, but there is no performance in the field, it seems that nothing happened.


    Even the evil emperor, who has been very vigilant all the time, didn''t feel anything strange. He just vaguely felt something strange. The road in front of him seemed to have some strange changes. But careful exploration is not an illusion. Is it an illusion?


    The way of array is ever-changing, and the so-called array mages are originally the strong ones who change the world. This is especially true for those array mages who use the mountains as their pen and the rivers and lakes as their ink. They are not weak at all in the way of changing the world.


    The evil Emperor didn''t hesitate much, so he told Lin Hao the news that Ling Yue had disappeared. By the way, he told Lin Hao the strange situation he felt.


    As everyone knows, even if the evil emperor does not say, Lin Hao has already known the strangeness.


    Maybe the evil Emperor didn''t know the changes of the chess game, but Lin Hao, a spectator from God''s perspective, was able to see all the changes in his eyes, especially the changes in this game.


    "Tut Tut, Ma ye, are these group of mages too brutish? Can you do anything like that? "


    At the moment, standing in the air, Lin Hao looks down on the whole situation. He can''t help but marvel. For the chase scene, Lin Hao really feels the power of the so-called array mage.


    In the eyes of the evil emperor, he is indeed all the way forward, very straight, no bending.


    However, from the perspective of Lin Hao''s overlooking, in fact, the steps of the evil emperor have already undergone twists and turns. Although the angle of deviation is not big, according to the common sense of mathematics, as long as there is a certain deviation, sooner or later the evil emperor will return to the original place. Of course, some people can''t understand the common sense of mathematics, and Lin Hao can give some examples of metaphysical common sense.


    As we all know, ghosts fight against the wall, that is, they can''t get out in a circle at night or in the suburbs. First of all, this phenomenon is real. Many people have experienced it, not to mention the frightening things


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    As we all know, ghosts fight against the wall, that is, they can''t get out in a circle at night or in the suburbs. First of all, this phenomenon is real. There are many people who have experienced it. Not to mention the scarier things, you just go to the open field, close your eyes and go straight, and eventually you will return to the origin.


    When it comes to fighting against the wall, you lose your sense of direction, that is to say, you are lost. The correction function of your eyes and brain no longer exists, or the correction signal given to you is false or chaotic. You feel that you are walking in a straight line, but in fact you are walking in accordance with your instinct. It must be a circle to walk out.


    The evil emperor is now in this state, but it''s not exactly that the evil emperor has lost his sense of direction, but that all the scenery references and coordinates of the evil emperor have been changed. In fact, the scenery in front of the evil emperor has been forced to move an angle by the array mage.


    That''s right. It''s a way to shift a piece of terrain by an angle without any mistakes. Even the evil emperor can''t feel it.


    The evil emperor recognized the tree in front of him, but he didn''t know that the tree had deviated from its original position, and with the evil emperor moving on, all the things he saw had been deviated.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that at the moment, the emperor is doing a circular motion. Although the amplitude is not large, it is certain that if the emperor can not realize this, he will eventually return to the origin.


    I''m afraid the origin will become a cage, right?


    Sure enough, when Lin Hao figured this out, he looked at the place where Lingyue and Kaishan had just separated, that is, the origin of the evil emperor''s circular movement. At the moment, Lingyue was quickly arranging the array there, waiting for the fish to be caught.


    "Tut, I didn''t know how to beat the ghost wall. With this cooperation alone, as long as it is not a big accident, we will be able to catch up with the evil emperor in this open space, and the evil emperor will fall into the carefully arranged array. "


    If this really happens, the evil emperor will be in danger!


    You know, the power of the master of array is not in this kind of battle. As we all know, the long-standing array of master of array is the most terrifying power.


    Besides, at least Lin Hao has experienced Fenglin''s powerful ability to easily kill hundreds of millions of monsters in the ancient array. Once he steps into an array carefully prepared by the master of the array, if he is not on guard, the strong of the same level will not die.


    Moreover, the way of array is so changeable that there is no way to explore it. Once you hit the way, you don''t know when you are hit, how to crack it, or even how to resist it.


    It is precisely because of this attribute of the array mage that Lin Hao is so cautious. Whether he deceives them out of the base camp or wants to arrange them in an internal way, it is because Lin Hao is afraid of their ability.


    Lin Hao was sure that once he was recognized when he pretended to be naughty, even Lin Hao could not escape from the master''s base camp, which had already been set up as a forbidden place in the world.


    It''s because Lin Hao is brave enough, he has enough preparation, and he has good acting skills. Otherwise, the story of Lin Hao''s being exposed at that time would be almost over. Of course


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    If Lin Hao had not had enough courage to expose the story, he would not have had enough.


    Lin Hao''s face showed an evil smile, just like a devil, "Hey, do you want to set up a net to catch a turtle in a jar? It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that I saw it. The more spirit you are, the more you decide it''s you! "


    Lin Hao looked down and saw that Kaishan was still chasing the evil emperor, but it seemed that the pursuit was slow, and there was a big problem.


    Lin Hao followed the trail of the mountain, and now he had almost walked half a circle. Well, he could do it.


    It''s time for Lin Hao to finish the array.


    Lin Hao showed a proud smile on his face and said coldly, "do you want to catch a turtle in a jar? What would it be like to catch me instead of the evil emperor? Well Wait, why should I call myself a turtle? Pooh. "


    Lin Hao dive down, speed, no one can.


    With MengYue by his side, as long as Lin Hao doesn''t take the initiative to leak and is not attacked, no one will find Lin Hao.


    Under the field, at the moment, Lingyue was still seriously arranging the array, and the fiery appearance seemed to be full of energy, "ha ha ha! This time to catch a turtle in a jar, you little short leg, you are the dog of the black sheep, and you run so fast! I''ll catch you this time! "


    At the moment, Lin Hao is close to Lingyue, but he just hears Lingyue''s complaint. Lin Hao''s face is black.


    You are a turtle, you are a little short leg, you are a black sheep!


    Ah, how can this bastard arrange an array with so many words!!!


    Lingyue didn''t know that the crisis was coming, but he began to chatter: "this damned Lai Wutian, I don''t know how to make the dish like this. A second level demon emperor can''t catch it, and he has to ask me to do it. Nainai, dead chicken, doesn''t he know that I''m very busy, doesn''t he know that I''m millions every minute?"


    had to make complaints about Lin Yue''s speed exceeding Lin Hao''s speed of flight.


    Lin Hao''s face turned black with anger!


    Mom, what''s the matter with this little brother? Do you like to talk so much? Grandma a hammer, with your special horizontal pick vertical pick, on my curse?


    Brute, I won''t kill you this time!


    drop from the clouds when he is about to make complaints about the cold. A murderous feeling from the sky is hanging over his head.


    As a six star mage, he naturally knew that it was a sneak attack.


    "Who is so short-sighted that he came to attack us?"


    The spirit turns back abruptly more, the vehemence on the body swings open, looking extremely ferocious.


    However, when he looked back, the first thing he saw was a young man in white, who was as fierce as a demon climbing out of hell.


    "You, what are you Ah


    Lingyue sees Lin Hao and the sudden change around him. He can''t see the original scenery at all. He feels bad. But just as he wants to shout a few words, he suddenly feels dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    Ling Yue saw Lin Hao and the sudden change around him. He couldn''t see the original scenery at all. He didn''t feel very good. But just as he wanted to scold, he suddenly felt that it was dark and he lost consciousness.


    "I told you to speak ill of others behind your back! Catching turtles in a jar? You short leg? Is it the black dog? If you open your mouth all day long, if you die, will you spend millions every minute?! I''m going to hammer you to concussion today! "


    Lin Hao picked up a brick in his hand and looked at Lingyue''s head as if it were a round. The blood stains of mountains and rivers have been hidden in the river and lake for a long time. Now it''s a bloodbath to reappear in the river and lake. Seeing Lingyue almost died on the spot, Lin Hao suddenly remembered.


    Ah, it''s not right. It seems that he didn''t come here for revenge or for hammering. It seems that Lin Hao is here to catch this lonely little brother this time!


    Lin Hao looked down, but he was a little embarrassed and covered his eyes.


    "Cough What''s the matter? Why did the mage fall here like he was dying? I don''t know which little brother was so cruel. Alas, he really didn''t have the heart of merit... "


    However, Lin Hao did not dislike being hammered into a pig''s head general Ling Yue, how to say, make do with it.


    He threw the golden corpse pith insect directly on Lingyue''s forehead. As time went by, even Lin Hao felt the breath of another mage in the distance. Until this time, Lingyue slowly stood up.


    "Supreme master, may I ask what you have to say? Your most loyal servant will go through fire and water for you and will die for you!"


    Lingyue''s humility is just like all the younger brothers who were controlled before, humility and loss of humanity. All the younger brothers who were controlled by the golden corpse pulp worm will lose all dignity, and their only spirit of existence is servility.


    Although these are all caused by Lin Hao, it doesn''t prevent Lin Hao from feeling indifferent to these slaves who are extremely servile. In essence, this is Lin Hao''s attitude towards the world.


    Simple account of some things, and from the hands of Lingyue get a special treasure for undercover communication, Lin Hao left, not stay.


    Lingyue naturally obeyed Lin Hao''s orders. After Lin Hao left, he could see that Lingyue began to clean up the battlefield quickly and continue to complete the array. What''s more, in this array, Lingyue changed some directions.


    In a short time, just as Lingyue was doing a good job, he saw a man in a green shirt chasing a giant beast in the distance, coming towards this side.


    "Brother Lingyue!"


    In the distance, before people arrived, the sound came first. The cry of the mountain was very anxious. It seemed that he was still in fear.


    It''s obvious that he has paid a great price for his pursuit. At the moment, he has a disordered breath in his body, so he doesn''t have much vitality.


    Just now, in the pursuit all the way up the mountain, a lot of spiritual power has been expended. Although it is said that in the end, he successfully lured the evil emperor to this place, he has also lost some physical strength.


    After all, it''s not so easy to change the landscape of the mountain and influence the direction of the emperor''s progress just now. The consumed mind makes the mountain in a state of dehydration and condensation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    After all, it''s not so simple to change the landscape and influence the direction of the Emperor just now. The consumed mind makes the mountain in a state of dehydration and condensation. In short, it''s kidney deficiency. Now the strength of the mountain has been reduced a lot.


    Even if Kaishan now really confronts the evil emperor, it may not be able to defeat him, let alone seize him.


    However, Kaishan has a dignified manner and does not panic at all, because he is not a person or a pig. He has teammates. His teammates have already set up a net, waiting for the turtle in the urn to be caught. Kaishan does not need to panic at all now.


    "Brother Kaishan, come here quickly!"


    Just when Kaishan was a little anxious, he heard Lingyue''s response from afar. In a moment, Kaishan''s army was calm. Sure enough, Lingyue was reliable!


    Of course, if Kaishan knew that Lingyue was the loyal dog of others, and that the net he had laid was for Lin Hao, Kaishan would not think so.


    He started the mountain with full power. He even twisted half of the forest by moving the mountain to unload the ridge. For a moment, the evil Emperor didn''t pay attention to it and hit the array barrier directly!


    When Kaishan saw this, he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! You brute, are you finally in my hands now? Ha ha ha


    Kaishan is really proud now. It''s not in vain that he has been chasing and killing the evil emperor for so long, and even nearly killed half of his life. Thanks to Lingyue''s array, he finally arranged it. Otherwise, I don''t know how long the chase will last.


    The evil emperor fell into the array. Seeing the array barrier with endless spiritual power around him, he felt terrified.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The evil emperor was crazy to hit the array barrier around him. The momentum was to collapse the whole world. However, Rao''s powerful power had no effect before this array. Except for causing earthquake ripples in this area, it had no effect on the surrounding array at all.


    Lingyue said in a loud voice, "how can a mere beast shake my great array of nine days, ten places, eight wastelands and four seas? Ha ha ha, let''s see the power of the array mage! In my array, you can''t escape! "


    Proud and arrogant, seeing that the evil emperor was trapped in the array, he ran around like a headless fly. The two array mages laughed wildly. That''s not to be too happy.


    They seem to see the scene of carrying the evil emperor back to ask for credit. Even, if they are lucky, they can touch the two miraculous elixirs. That''s a great reward!


    "Roar, roar!"


    The evil emperor seems a little anxious. In this array, the evil emperor bumps into the wall everywhere. The violent shock makes the whole field vibrate, and even a deep pit appears on the ground.


    Kaishanao said with a smile: "ha ha ha, don''t waste your efforts. It''s useless. My brother Lingyue''s nine days, fourteen seas and eight wastelands are trapped in the Dragon formation. The flying dragon can''t get away from it, not to mention your little cat, unless you can escape!"


    The provocative words are just casual.


    He thought that the Lingyue brothers would do the same thing as before. He thought that there was no flaw in the nine days, fourteen seas and eight wasteland dragon formation. He thought that the Lingyue brothers around him were the same Lingyue brothers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    He thought that the Lingyue brothers would do the same as before. He thought that there was no flaw in the nine days, fourteen seas and eight wasteland dragon formation. He thought that the Lingyue brothers around him were the Lingyue brothers before. Of course, all this was just his thought. How cruel is the reality?


    It seems that after hearing the words of opening the mountain, the evil emperor stopped and looked down suddenly. On the ground, a not very deep pit seemed very attractive.


    Kaishan felt bad, "wait, why is the hole on the ground so big? He doesn''t want to..."


    A long time ago, Kaishan had cooperated with Lingyue countless times. He knew that Lingyue had nine days and ten places In any case, this array can''t escape from the sky and the earth. However, it seems that this situation never occurred on the ground in the previous array. In the previous array, the ground was completely covered with the array.


    But this time, it seems that something is wrong?


    Kaishan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lingyue.


    Lingyue scratched his head awkwardly. "What, time to eradicate, nine days, ten places, four seas, eight wasteland, trapped dragon array has just completed nine days, three places Cough, cough, but don''t worry. It''s impossible for the beast to detect the loopholes in my array... "


    As soon as Lingyue''s voice fell, they suddenly felt a roar on the ground. They turned their heads again, but no longer saw the evil emperor. Only a huge hole was left, which seemed to satirize their intelligence.


    Just a second ago, this little brother can''t leave his nine days Da Zhen, the next second he was slapped in the face by the evil emperor. God knows why the evil emperor is so smart. He has found the loophole of the array in such a short time, and he can escape without a trace.


    The two mages were so stupid that they just looked at the hole on the ground and couldn''t react for a moment.


    The pit left by the evil emperor seems to be mocking them both. I''m stupid. I''ll run away. You two chicken can''t catch up with me!


    It''s so arrogant, it''s so manic, I have to say, the evil emperor has reached a very strong state, of course, this is also related to the inner of Lingyue.


    Kaishan was at a loss. "Brother Lingyue, what should we do now? It seems that the animal has run far away. It seems that we can still catch up with him now? "


    However, unexpectedly, Ling shook his head more and more, and said in a low voice: "brother Kaishan, in fact, there is one thing that I don''t know if you have noticed, that is, the monster, his wisdom and his strength are not what we said and heard. At least along the way, it seems that the beast has no real disadvantage at all."


    Kaishan is not a fool. He looks at Lingyue cautiously. "Brother, do you mean that the beast is hiding himself?"


    Lingyue shook his head, "wrong, wrong, I mean, the information that the loafer gave is not accurate at all. Even, the information he gave is to confuse us. The monster is injured now, and it can be seen that his blood and breath are unstable. It''s very possible that the monster''s original strength is very strong!"


    At the beginning of the mountain, he was frightened. He and Ling Yue knew each other for a long time. He knew that Ling Yue''s words would never be aimless. Moreover, what Ling Yue said was really reasonable. After all, he just chased the evil emperor all the way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    Kaishan was frightened at the moment. He knew Lingyue for a long time. He knew that Lingyue would never talk aimlessly. What Lingyue said was really reasonable. After all, he just chased the evil emperor all the way. Kaishan really felt the terrible and deep power of the evil emperor hidden in the depths. This is not the power that the second level peak demon emperor can have.


    Now the dreamer is awakened by Lingyue''s words, and Kaishan suddenly realizes it. He goes on with Lingyue''s meaning,


    "you mean, this monster''s strength is definitely not just this. That Laiwu Tian deliberately described his strength as so low in order to reduce his reward. Moreover, our pursuit is actually for others?"


    Lingyue nodded, full of wisdom and said: "yes, that''s right. That laiwutian is famous for playing tricks. He is willing to use the Qiling pill as a reward. This is not the case. The only explanation is that he deliberately lied about the strength of the evil emperor, just to let the array mage come to fight against him first. If he succeeds, he will succeed Lai Wutian will come back to take over. By that time, the evil emperor will lose both sides, and he will gain profits again... "


    Without waiting for Lingyue to finish, Kaishan burst into a rage and said angrily, "how unreasonable! How can we take Yaoguang as a gunner?!! How dare you be such a rascal


    The more deeply Ling thought, "I''m afraid his courage is so fat. However, our elder martial brother is wise. I''m afraid he has seen through the scheme of laiwutian long ago, so he didn''t send anyone to do what one could have done, but he instructed us to come here.... "


    Kaishan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "the elder martial brother''s meaning is very simple. Don''t try too hard to do it. If you succeed, you can go. The elder martial brother doesn''t want to be shot in vain. If it''s not for the magic pill, he''s still a little confused. He won''t even agree to Lai Wutian. Therefore, even if we go back now, we won''t be blamed by the elder martial brother. I promise you that. "


    Kaishan deeply thought that, for Lingyue''s analysis, he was willing to bow to the downwind. This time, he was really convinced by Lingyue''s wisdom.


    Kaishan thought that the elder martial brother was making a mountain out of a molehill, but he didn''t expect that there was so much to make do with it. Even the elder martial brother had been fighting with Nalai Wutian for wisdom and courage in the dark early. Sure enough, he could not only do things by fist, but also by brain.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Kaishan to see through this matter even by his brain, because it''s just because the spirit is more and more ridiculous. As long as he can cheat Kaishan into believing that the evil emperor''s strength and wisdom are beyond expectation, it''s enough.


    As for whether the elder martial brother really thinks so, it doesn''t matter. If he goes back to get scolded this time, can he kill them both?


    Moreover, what Ling Yue said is not without reason. Elder martial brother did think so before, and he also said it frankly. This speculation is really reasonable and convincing. Of course, the biggest beneficiary is Lin Hao hiding in the dark.


    He planted the golden corpse pith worm on Lingyue without knowing it. The matter about the evil emperor could be settled just because of this escape, even the matter about the immortality could be settled, three birds with one stone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    He planted the golden corpse pith worm on Lingyue without knowing it. Because of this escape, the matter about the evil emperor could not be settled. Even the matter about the immortality could be settled. Lin Hao paid three birds with one stone, which was just a little strategy.


    When they left, Lin Hao came out with the evil emperor calmly.


    Lin Hao looked at the nine days, ten places, four seas and eight wastelands, and he said with a smile, "come out, evil emperor."


    But see deep ground pit, evil emperor suddenly jumped out.


    If this scene is seen by Kaishan, it may be that he will be angry to death on the spot. It''s impossible for Kaishan to calculate. The evil emperor who just escaped just now is hiding in the pit, and he doesn''t even go far. But just now Kaishan can''t detect the evil emperor''s breath!


    Yes, it''s Lingyue''s work.


    In fact, the nine days, ten places, eight wasteland, four seas and trapped dragon array has already been quietly changed. The loopholes left by Lingyue are actually deliberately left by Lingyue. As long as the evil emperor gets into the hole deliberately left, the array will be launched, and the evil emperor''s breath will be completely covered, just like evaporation in the world.


    Even if we just started the mountain and looked at the situation in the cave, we could see that the evil emperor was drinking tea with his legs up in the cave. It happened that Kaishan trusted Lingyue too much and didn''t know that Lingyue was not the original one.


    This is the enigma of Kaishan''s life. God knows that Lingyue is already the enemy''s general. No matter Kaishan or Yaoguang, he will fall into Lingyue''s conspiracy. It will be so within a month from now on!


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "let''s go. This time we should play with these little brothers."


    Lin Hao''s figure disappeared in the dense forest. Sure enough, as long as we use our brains in this world, these little brothers are not enough to play. The advantage is that the IQ of people in this world is generally low. Lin Hao''s work is based on this.


    Lin Hao returned to the main city of Dingfeng, but he didn''t need to disguise any more. With Lingyue, Lin Hao had less trouble.


    At that time, we just need to let Ling Yue come out and shake for a while, then go back to report to his elder martial brother, and say directly, "that Lai Wutian is very angry, but after knowing that the evil emperor escaped, he didn''t even have time to scold us, so he went after us directly..." Yunyun, anyway, Lin Hao is still allowed to make a fool of himself.


    Lin Hao''s next time is not very idle. Panghu''s information can only rely on Lingyue''s undercover, but Lin Hao''s time is still idle. It''s very simple. Lin Hao still has a mission that he can never finish to make money.


    Yes, before finding yuwenhu, the only thing Lin Hao needs to do in this period of time is to make money.


    Fortunately, thanks to the ups and downs of the world, there are a lot of activities in Dingfeng city. The most important thing is that Dingfeng city needs to select a few talented youths to take part in the next Royal mountain and river festival. But Lin Hao estimates that he is going to find some seedlings before fighting on the ancient road.


    These two things are very sensational things in the whole imperial dynasty. As for the fight for the ancient road, Lin Hao has been in touch with them for a long time. In the previous Cangyuan Kingdom, there were Imperial Envoys to pull the strong men


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    These two things are very sensational things in the whole imperial dynasty. In fact, Lin Hao has long been in touch with the fight for the ancient road. In the previous Cangyuan Kingdom, there were Imperial Envoys to pull the strong men. However, Lin Hao remembers that Cangyuan Jingkong told himself that there was something strange about it, so Lin Hao didn''t take part in it.


    However, Lin Hao''s absence does not mean that the incident has stopped. On the contrary, during this period of time, the dispute over the main road has caused a stir in the whole imperial court, and even the two imperial dynasties around, even those people who are hiding in the darkest corner of the mainland, are ready to move.


    In fact, the struggle for this avenue is not a matter of canglan Dynasty for a long time. It is a matter of the whole continent. Basically, everyone''s eyes are focused on the opportunity of this avenue dispute. This is an ancient Avenue. If it can be obtained, it will be a qualitative leap for any Dynasty. At least, there is no small gap between one more Emperor Wu and one less Emperor Wu.


    However, the previous three imperial dynasties also reached a consensus. This time, the battle of the main road is decided by the descendants of each imperial dynasty. That is to say, this time, the most powerful young generation will be selected from the imperial dynasties to fight in that ancient secret place. Only the final winner can really get this ancient road.


    Of course, Lin Hao won''t believe what he said.


    Lin Hao is not that young and innocent young man. Human nature is greedy, especially for the strong. In ordinary times, they look like saints who have no desire and no desire, just because they have not yet reached their greedy state. But this ancient road is different. It''s something that even the top military Emperor wants to move. Lin Hao doesn''t think that the top strong people in the mainland will be Let the ancient road fall into the hands of the younger generation.


    Therefore, from a long time ago, Lin Hao has decided that he should not only be in the chess game, but also be able to be outside the game and play with those top players.


    Lin Hao wants to control himself and play games with these bigwigs. It would be ridiculous if he only relies on the credit of the top strong to get the ancient road.


    Since he wants to be in the game, Lin Hao naturally wants to be in the business. This time, the selection of young and strong people in Dingfeng city is in full swing. Moreover, what''s more important is that Dingfeng City, together with many aristocratic families, has put forward a reward mechanism. People who can be at the top of the list can get huge profits.


    Almost, there are hundreds of Yuan crystals. Of course, when we get the exact number, it''s said that the first place is the highest reward, and the second place is hundreds of Yuan crystals. Lin Hao almost has a choice in his mind.


    Oh, by the way, the mountain and river sacrifice is also something that Lin Hao needs to pay close attention to.


    Mountain and river sacrifice is a very important activity of the imperial dynasty. It has been so since the founding of the imperial dynasty, once a thousand years.


    Shanhe Festival is an activity for the emperor to pay homage to the ancestors of the human race, not forgetting the humiliation, remembering the past, indomitable and going straight ahead. It is an activity that needs the important officials of the emperor and some representatives of the younger generation to take part in.


    The difference is that there is no blood in the mountain and river sacrifice. Although it will make the younger generation compete, it is also a competition that highlights the strength of the younger generation. Of course, the significance of the mountain and river sacrifice is extraordinary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    The difference is that there is no blood in the mountain and river sacrifice. Although it will also let the younger generation compete, it is also a competition to highlight the strength of the younger generation. Of course, the significance of the mountain and river sacrifice is extraordinary. It''s very simple because of the participation of canglan Emperor, the leader of the imperial dynasty.


    Why is it called emperor canglan? The name of three emperors and five emperors, or the strength of Emperor Wu?


    Of course, this matter has little to do with Lin Hao. Lin Hao only cares about how much benefit he can get.


    This time, the mountain and river sacrifice was inevitable because of the dispute.


    Among all the people who are among the best in the selection of ancient Avenue, the younger generation with real brand face will be selected to participate in the mountain and river festival.


    In ancient times, the only chance to enter the top three is to enter Shanhe.


    It''s not just strength that needs to be taken into account in the Shanhe Festival. It''s a major event of the imperial dynasty. Once it''s reported at that time, there may even be a great scholar of the imperial dynasty to monitor it. Lin Hao is not willing to study how complicated the matter is this time.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether to go or not. Lin Hao doesn''t have any interest in showing his strength in front of emperor canglan. It''s not because Lin Hao thinks that emperor canglan may covet something. It''s simply because Lin Hao wants to keep a low profile. Of course, it''s also because he doesn''t understand the benefits. So Lin Hao doesn''t have much interest in mountain and river sacrifice, at least in terms of interests.


    Besides strength, I''m afraid that status is another factor for those who can participate in the mountain and river festival. Lin Hao, a nobody from a weak family in the border town of the last Kingdom, is it a joke to participate in the mountain and River Festival?


    The name of the nobody who came out of a small and weak family in the border town of the last kingdom is almost everything.


    However, Lin Hao still doesn''t care. The so-called hero doesn''t ask where he came from and doesn''t go to the mountain and River Festival, which has little influence on Lin Hao. What Lin Hao pays attention to now is only this contest of dispute selection.


    In the past few days, Lin Hao didn''t waste much time. He got to know his opponent, and then he went back to sleep.


    Yes, it''s because Lin Hao can''t lift his spirits that he is so lazy.


    It''s very simple. Lin Hao began to feel anxious because of his opponent''s too much food. Alas, these young brothers really made Lin Hao feel numb. Yes, it''s because they are too much food and food.


    Just ask about it, and you will hear that there are only a few names in the city. The most popular name is the Shirley fairy. Yes, it is the Shirley fairy who guides Lin Hao''s life and teaches him to make progress every day in the Marlborough.


    Surprise or not, surprise or not?


    Lin Hao was very surprised. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of the little girl at that time, Lin Hao remembered that it was all spicy chicken, and it didn''t even seem to reach the realm of Emperor Wu.


    What''s this concept? It''s almost like a finger of Lin Hao, a nail on the finger, a hair on the nail, can be easily killed.


    Are you exaggerating? It''s no exaggeration. On the contrary, Lin Hao is a lot more modest. Don''t forget what kind of cultivation Lin Hao is now. He is the third-class top Martial Emperor. He can almost step into the realm of the middle class Martial Emperor. Even if he is in the imperial dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    Are you exaggerating? It''s no exaggeration. On the contrary, Lin Hao is a lot more modest. Don''t forget what cultivation Lin Hao is now. The third-class top Wuhuang can almost step into the realm of the middle-class Wuhuang. Even if such cultivation is put in the imperial dynasty, it is also a very high-end combat power. Although his real strength may not be able to compete with the city leader, it''s almost gone.


    Lin Hao, with such strength, is bullying a group of younger brothers and beating them violently when he goes to participate in the selection of disputes.


    If it wasn''t for Yuanshi, Lin Hao really didn''t want to do these things to lower his status.


    Of course, it''s Lin Hao''s fault. Lin Hao is so powerful that he has basically broken away from the ranks of the younger generation. For example, now a group of kindergarten children make the best urine mud for whom. Lin Hao is strong enough to talk to their kindergarten teachers about love. This is not a realm at all.


    Lin Hao is too powerful to be blamed. He has already jumped out of the ranks of young people. On the whole mainland, Lin Hao''s strength is not something that the younger generation can compete with. Lin Hao is so powerful that he can compete with those who are in power.


    Before he knew it, Lin Hao was so powerful that a year ago, he was forced to die by several younger martial brothers. It can only be said that Lin Hao had been reborn for a long time.


    Lin Hao''s development speed is not even matched by those reincarnated and reborn strong men. After all, reincarnated practitioners will be shackled by reincarnation''s long cherished wish. It takes a lot of time to break the shackles of reincarnation''s long cherished wish, but Lin Hao doesn''t need it.


    Lin Hao is a dragon going out to sea. Now he has turned into a dragon. From now on, he will make trouble and harm the world.


    This is the best time for him to be a hammer, because from now on, all the young people need to live in the shadow of Lin Hao. As long as Lin Hao is on the mainland one day, none of them can see it.


    But is Lin Hao proud?


    Of course, there is no pride. For these younger brothers, Lin Hao only needs to consider how many yuan of stone he can extract from these younger brothers. This is what Lin Hao needs to do most. He is not very interested in other things, even in fame.


    Because as long as he thinks of bullying only a group of younger brothers, Lin Hao feels that he has no motivation. It seems that Lin Hao and kindergarten teachers have come to the stage of clapping for love, but he has to compete with the younger brothers of that group of kindergartens.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s fists are big. Is that true?


    It''s almost the same thing. If it wasn''t for poverty, Lin Hao would not bully these younger brothers.


    However, since he has to do it, Lin Hao has to make a good plan. Although even as the host of the city and the strong aristocrats may not be Lin Hao''s opponents, Lin Hao still needs to be fully prepared. At least he can''t be seen as Lin Hao. Otherwise, whether he can cheat Yuan Jing will be a little extra.


    However, the problem is not big, Lin Hao bought an ancient six star Dan Fang, solved everything.


    The six star danfang has been lost for a long time. It is specially used for the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s rank. No one can find a way to solve it. Unless Lin Hao exposes himself, no one can see his real strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    The six star danfang has been lost for a long time. It is specially used for the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s rank. No one can find a way to solve it. Unless Lin Hao exposes himself, no one can see Lin Hao''s real strength. This time, Lin Hao wants to be a killer without feeling.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Hao to sign up. In the name of Zhao Hao, Lin Hao casually goes in, but his identity is a bit out of order. Zhao Hao, the third disciple of ziyunting, Shilipo, east of the east city of Jialan kingdom.


    It''s true that Lin Hao used the name of the extinct Kalan kingdom. Naturally, his purpose was not to have a purpose, but to be a little too casual. He also benefited from the Kalan kingdom. Although many people know about it, it''s nothing more than an intermediate Kingdom and an unknown small country. Yunyun, after all, in a dynasty, no one would care about it as humble as a drop in the ocean The Middle Kingdom of China.


    Lin Hao unexpectedly did not receive much attention. Of course, Lin Hao''s strength and accomplishments were barely controlled in the high-level throne, but it was not so conspicuous. It was almost the level of the top ten.


    Yes, Lin Hao was completely shocked when he heard from all kinds of people''s words that the little brothers who were involved in this dispute were generally in the throne, and even Wu Ling.


    This kind of stupefaction is not intimidated, but shocked!


    Lin Hao knew that the younger generation was weak, but he didn''t know it was so real! Even so magnificent! That''s completely destroyed Lin Hao''s three outlooks.


    It''s not that Lin Hao is pretending to be forced. At the moment, Lin Hao is walking in the so-called Qunying Pavilion. It''s said that this is the most popular attic among young people in Dingfeng''s main city, including those affiliated cities. How ridiculous is this story?


    It is said that there was a teenager who became immortal here, a baby who emerged and became immortal here, and a placenta who drove the crane to the West Anyway, I''ve heard about this. There''s no basis at all. It''s Zhang Kou.


    Because all the people needed for this time''s road fight and mountain and river sacrifice are young people, so countless young strong people who don''t know where to come from have stepped on the stage.


    In fact, Lin Hao thought it was a gathering of heroes at the beginning, but at this point, Ho! Radish meeting!


    The thrones that come and go are not even in the majority. They are all high-level martial spirits. Even the weaker young people dare to make noise here.


    And in their word of mouth, Lin Hao heard this group of young brothers talk about the hot winner.


    "It''s said that the son of Dingfeng south city is a super young man with extraordinary talent. He is only 35 years old, and he has reached the level of a middle-level throne. Moreover, he is endowed with unique advantages. His blood attribute is ice attribute. He is really a God and a man! I feel that he is the only one in this dispute! "


    "You can pull a few. That man has eaten countless treasures since he was a child. Even his promotion to the throne is said to have broken through with pills. His strength is far less than that of the eldest son of the Bai family in Dingfeng east city! Tut Tut, that''s a great man. He broke into a high-level king of martial arts when he was 30 years old


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ this son is so terrible!"


    The whole Qunying Pavilion is talking about the hot spots of this year''s championship. When it comes to people who are young, promising and gifted, all of them are terrified and clap their heads off, they want to know how these talented youths are trained


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    The whole Qunying Pavilion is talking about the hot spots of this year''s championship. When it comes to people who are young and talented, all of them are terrified. They want to know how these talented young people are cultivated and why they have such strong strength when they are young.


    This is not to let people live!


    That''s the reaction.


    And in this state, Lin Hao can feel the surrounding atmosphere has become very warm, it seems that something is wrong.


    "Do you think that one will take part in this contest?"


    I don''t know who threw out the question, and everyone present fell into silence.


    If it wasn''t for the people who lived in the main city of Dingfeng, they would not know who the one was.


    Ten days and a half ago, one day, a group of talented young people from Dingfeng city gathered together to guide the country and discuss the world''s major events. Suddenly, someone received the news that a young emperor appeared in a small kingdom. When he became famous, he was already a second-class emperor.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    This matter spread widely in the main city of Dingfeng. Everyone knew the existence of that man, and almost everyone wanted to know the identity of the legendary teenager.


    However, this incident seems to have infuriated the major families. In one night, the main city of Dingfeng and its vice cities united to block the news. The hot news also disappeared in one night. No one knew what happened that night.


    However, some people speculate that this story should be spread to the prince who is boasting about himself. They are rather shameless and don''t want to let everyone know the news about this young man. Here, everyone only needs to know that the prince is the top talent like them. That''s enough.


    Of course, this is just hearsay, but since then, basically no one dares to mention anything about that person, even a word is not easy to mention, especially in front of those princes, once mentioned, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What is a frog at the bottom of a well? This is it. Moreover, I still like to deceive myself. If a leaf blinds my eyes, there will be no frog at the bottom of a well in Mount Tai.


    In the Qunying Pavilion, I don''t know who raised the question, but no one will respond to it any more. It''s a place full of talented young people. They don''t have a way to talk freely here.


    In fact, for ordinary people, but also believe those Prince''s words, this world where there are so many talents, that rumor must be false, must be exaggerated, and so on.


    It''s not only that ordinary people don''t want to believe this news, but even those in power can''t believe it. After all, they may not even reach that level. If they admit it, they will also admit that they have lived to be a dog in their whole life, not even a teenager?


    Of course, all the people at the top know that the news is true, but it has shocked their hearts. It''s just that we all deceive ourselves.


    Almost everyone is running away from it. As the old saying goes, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. This is the main city of Dingfeng and its surrounding sub cities. This kind of self deception is not the spirit of frog in the well of Mount Tai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    Almost everyone is avoiding this. As the old saying goes, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. This is the main city of Dingfeng and its surrounding sub cities. This kind of self deception is not the spirit of frog in the well of Mount Tai. This kind of atmosphere is really hard to understand.


    This kind of attic is really a good place. No matter which city it is, Lin Hao can always find out the atmosphere of the whole city and even know a lot about its historical origin by peeping into the attic. This is why Lin Hao likes to come to these places most.


    After learning about the atmosphere of these people, Lin Hao suddenly woke up. No wonder that the so-called Shirley fairy would treat herself so much that day. She wanted to correct the atmosphere of the main city of Dingfeng by holding back her anger.


    Although it sounds very great, Lin Hao is still a little melancholy. Why did he find himself? Is Lin Hao''s face full of dandy, no learning and no skill?


    Alas, it''s hard to be a man. It''s even more difficult to be a low-key super genius. It''s the most painful thing to be a super genius who has to be sealed and killed in one place, and who has to be taught his own name when he''s hiding.


    Lin Hao was smoking dry tobacco. For a moment, he didn''t know how to relieve himself. He just saw a farce.


    Lin Hao doesn''t resent the snow orchid fairy in his heart. How to say, this is a strange woman. She dares to peep at the light of the outside world and even pursue the brilliance when everyone is intoxicated in the fabricated dream.


    Of course, Lin Hao also has a different feeling about her. Naturally, it''s not because she''s a famous family, nor because she''s a hot winner in this competition. All young people''s games are like pissing mud to Lin Hao.


    A famous family, even with the help of her family, may not be able to rival Lin Hao, let alone the name of young genius. In front of Lin Hao, it''s rubbish. It''s not just the Shirley fairy, but all the young talents in the world are spicy chicken.


    Lin Hao pays attention to this snow orchid fairy simply because she looks like an old friend whom Lin Hao knows.


    The dead


    That day, that sword, that look back, were all nightmares that troubled Lin Hao day and night. If time could go back, I would not let you stand in front of me, I would not let your mind down, and even I should not appear in your life.


    It''s a pity that the deceased has passed away. This situation can be remembered, but it was lost at that time.


    That silly girl, has died, although see a little like her, but she is not you, you are not here after all


    After drinking the wine in the glass, Lin Hao''s melancholy became stronger and stronger. Somehow, Lin Hao''s nose was a little sour. On this day, when he came back, it was already a time of vicissitudes, and things were right and people were wrong.


    How far away from the day of getting rid of a person?


    When Lin Hao was melancholy, an untimely uproar came from the whole Qunying Pavilion. The whole Qunying pavilion was noisy. It seemed that something important had happened.


    Lin Hao is immersed in his memories and can''t extricate himself from it. He doesn''t care about the outside world. At the moment, Lin Hao is a world. Besides himself, there is another world, even if the sky collapses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    Lin Hao is immersed in the memory, unable to extricate himself, and does not care about the outside world. At the moment, Lin Hao is a world, and there is another world besides himself. Even if the sky collapses, no one may be able to influence Lin Hao. What''s more, no one in the main city of Dingfeng is qualified to threaten Lin Hao. Lin Hao naturally ignores the outside noise.


    However, the whole group of people in the pavilion are boiling, countless people crowded in the stairway, seems to be surrounded by someone.


    There was a lot of noise in the audience, which seemed to be surprised, frightened and adored.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!! It''s the snow orchid fairy. The snow orchid fairy came to Qunying Pavilion. It''s a blessing


    "The snow orchid fairy has always been known as a great genius. She has been cultivated as a high-level throne since she was young. She is also the apple of the eye of the Lord of Dingfeng. She has always been chaste and resolute. She can be said to be a heroine. Even if she looks at such a woman, she is lucky for her three lives!"


    "I really don''t know how the heaven made man. How could it make such a perfect woman? Isn''t it to make us have no way to live? She''s so young, beautiful and highly cultivated that she''s an immortal! "


    "Isn''t it? The people who pursue the snow orchid fairy, from the east gate of Dingfeng east city to the west gate of Dingfeng West City, even the aristocratic young masters of the families in the sub cities are all in love with the snow orchid fairy."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Even if the talent and strength of the snow orchid fairy are removed, they are the apple of the eye of the Lord of Dingfeng. If they can be seen by this woman, they will have a prosperous future


    "Cough, I''d like to urge you to be cautious. Look at the two behind the Shirley fairy."


    "Hiss! That''s not, it''s Bai Wuji, the eldest son of the Bai family in Dingfeng Dongcheng! My mother, what''s the situation? Why is Bai Wuji here? Wait, and the one behind is the son of the south city leader, the South Wu heaven? A gathering of heroes


    "It''s not only the princes who are familiar with me, but also a lot of them."


    "What day is it today, and why are there so many great talents all at once?"


    "According to the snow orchid fairy, I will not be shocked by so many things."


    There was a lot of discussion. Everyone wanted to know what was going on, especially the fierce appearance of the Shirley fairy, which made people very curious. It seemed that it was not simple at all.


    You know, the snow orchid fairy is a very special existence in the main city of Dingfeng. No one has ever been able to make the snow orchid fairy excited. The prince can''t make the snow orchid fairy look sideways in any case. This is a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has never seen anyone who can really make her angry.


    However, today, I''m afraid it''s wonderful to see the fierce appearance of the Shirley fairy. It seems that all this is not a simple thing.


    "Xiaoxue, who provoked you to be angry? I''d like to see which bastard doesn''t have eyes. I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Vaguely, you can hear a dry and flattering sound reverberating, which sounds very uncomfortable. It''s like hearing metal rubbing against each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    Vaguely, a dry and flattering sound can be heard, which sounds very uncomfortable. It''s like hearing metal rubbing against each other. It''s almost fatal.


    However, when the people present heard this, they all understood it.


    Only Bai Wuji, who is the seventh level throne, has a special voice. But listening to this tone, it seems that someone has really provoked the Shirley fairy?


    It''s a rare thing. I don''t know which fool has no eyes and even provokes the fairies in Dingfeng''s main city?


    "Lan Lan, don''t be angry. Tell me something. I''m sure the Southern Wu heaven will settle for you. If someone is against you, it''s against me. It''s against fengnancheng!"


    Another extremely cold voice came. Even if you only hear it, you can feel the feeling of cold. It''s like the ice wind blowing. It''s a kind of mind-catching.


    However, the Shirley fairy who walked in front of them did not pay attention to them at all, and even flashed a trace of disdain at the bottom of her eyes. She seemed very dissatisfied with them.


    But the snow orchid fairy didn''t care about everyone. She just went straight to the third floor of Qunying Pavilion. Then, in full view of the public, the snow orchid fairy went straight in one direction. In the eyes of everyone, the snow orchid fairy stopped in front of a boy in white.


    On the spot, the four seats were in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    "Shirley, what''s going on! Is it this son of a bitch who has been rude to you? If you don''t mind, I''ll do it for you now! "


    "Come on, surround Qunying Pavilion. No matter who it is today, don''t want to leave easily! I''d like to see what this little white face has done to make all the Chevy fairies come here! "


    "Hum, this little white face is dead. No matter what''s good or bad, he dares to get involved with the Shirley fairy. The princes will not let the boy leave alive."


    "Isn''t it? Even the princes themselves are struggling, but they can''t let the snow orchid fairy have a look. The little white face doesn''t know what happened. He even let the snow orchid fairy come here in person. He can''t leave alive any more."


    There was a lot of discussion, but it was almost a consensus. Today, Lin Hao didn''t want to leave this place. As long as he had a little good talk with the Shirley fairy, he was doomed to die.


    However, as the party, Lin Hao didn''t care about all the noise from the outside world. Even the snow orchid fairy didn''t let Lin Hao open his eyes.


    Close your eyes, you can see her face. Open your eyes, you have to be bothered by this ridiculous place. Lin Hao naturally chose the former.


    The snow orchid fairy is very well-educated. She didn''t even open her eyes when she saw Lin Hao. Although she was angry, she said politely, "I have something to discuss with you. Don''t you know you have time?"


    It''s already very polite. It''s beyond the common sense of the world. After all, there is a big gap between their identities.


    Under normal circumstances, as the apple of the eye of a royal city, the leader of the younger generation, the beauty of life, and so many pursuers, the snow orchid fairy has long been favored by heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    Under normal circumstances, as the apple of the eye of a royal city, the leader of the younger generation, the beautiful and the pursuer of so many people, the snow orchid fairy has long been favored by heaven. Even to say the least, the snow orchid fairy does not need to be so polite with a normal attitude.


    Because, Lin Hao is weak, she is strong, this is enough for her arrogance.


    However, it was a surprise that she also used honorifics.


    However, Lin Hao did not respond. He just closed his eyes and bowed his head. He did not move. There was no response at all.


    Don''t stay in life, you don''t need to pay attention to, at least at this time Lin Hao is so decided.


    Lin Hao''s performance caused a great disturbance!


    Snow orchid fairy has not yet opened her mouth, but saw behind her two young geniuses Bai Wuji and Nan Wutian stand out, glaring at Lin Hao, yelling at Lin Hao with their own strange voices.


    "Damn beast, are you deaf? Don''t you hear the voice of the Shirley fairy


    "Hum, I dare to set up a plan in front of the Shirley fairy. Go and check it out. Borrow someone from my father. Go and check it out quickly. I want to see where the boy comes from!"


    And the two greatest geniuses opened their mouths, and the second-class geniuses behind them were crying.


    Any swearing dare to say, seems to be in the test who swearing more ruthless, who is more sincere to the Shirley fairy.


    Of course, this sincerity seems to be more like the loyalty of a dog. It''s ridiculous. However, if you think about the atmosphere of Dingfeng City, you can understand the behavior of these princes.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond to the harsh words. After all, Lin Hao was used to the barking of dogs. He would only take action if necessary. Basically, Lin Hao would only take revenge first.


    Lin Hao didn''t respond, but the snow orchid fairy frowned and frowned at these filthy words. Instead, she cheered to the public:


    "shut up! All of you here can be regarded as the family of life, but I didn''t expect that you could say such vulgar words. Aren''t you discrediting the family? Besides, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs! "


    The snow orchid fairy is not polite to these princes. She has a good reason to criticize them, which makes people unable to find fault.


    It''s really shocking. It''s this rude madman in white and blue who is defiant. Everyone is saying to help the Shirley fairy to blame and scold. But why did the Shirley fairy come to scold them instead? Is it this young man who has anything to do with her?


    It took them a long time to get a look back from the snow orchid fairy. But the boy who didn''t know where he came from let the snow orchid fairy speak for him. Don''t make people angry.


    However, no one dares to be angry with the snow orchid fairy. Even when they are stopped drinking by the snow orchid fairy, they all keep silent and dare not say one more word, for fear that they will annoy the snow orchid fairy again.


    They won''t be angry with the Shirley fairy, but that doesn''t mean they really give up.


    On the contrary, all the grievances and anger accumulated in this process are ten times and one hundred times over Lin Hao''s head. Look at their eyes looking at Lin Hao at the moment, it''s the same as trying to swallow Lin Hao. It''s almost like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    On the contrary, all the grievances, all the accumulated anger, all ten times a hundred times to the head of Lin Hao, look at them at the moment looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, as if to swallow Lin Hao, almost like this, Lin Hao became everyone''s outlet.


    If the eyes can kill people, now Lin Hao has been broken into thousands of pieces per capita, plus ashes Yang that end is a kind of fury.


    In fact, it''s understandable to put this matter on the Shirley fairy. She has been bothered by these princes for a long time. She doesn''t want to be polite to them at all, but it doesn''t affect her good nature, gentle, courteous and thrifty.


    The snow orchid fairy was really calm. Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to himself, she said again:


    "I came to apologize to you. I misunderstood you as a native of this place in wanbaoge before. I''m sorry for your heavy words. In addition, for three minutes at most, I will never disturb you much. "


    Feeling the eyes of countless people on the scene, and hearing such polite words from Shirley fairy, Lin Hao was no longer silent. The pain of leaving memory and returning to reality was tolerable.


    Lin Hao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining like the sea of stars. Vaguely, there was a kind of vicissitudes in his eyes, which seemed to have experienced three lives. "Please sit down."


    In three simple words, it can be said that Lin Hao has forgiven the Chevy fairy for his rude lessons. I''m joking. In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t have so much hatred, but Lin Hao doesn''t mind playing with these princes.


    When the snow orchid fairy saw Lin Hao''s eyes, he could not help but stagnate. The vicissitudes of life in Lin Hao''s eyes were unprecedented to the snow orchid fairy. The young man clearly looked so young. Why did he have such eyes? What was his origin and what experience made him have such eyes?


    The snow orchid fairy was just stunned and soon recovered. She continued: "there are so many people here, can you please show me your face?"


    The four seats are in an uproar. At this moment, the people who feel uncomfortable can no longer bear it. The four seats are in an uproar!


    Step by step? Where to move? What do you want? Why with this obscure teenager? What qualification does this teenager have to be alone with the Shirley fairy? Why is this waste boy so special? Is it because he is still a little pretty?


    The hot tempered Bai Wuji broke out on the spot and roared: "son of a bitch, if you dare to follow me, I''ll break your leg!"


    In addition, Nan Wu Tian said in a very cold voice: "Xuelan fairy, don''t look at this boy. If he is a villain, you will be in danger. We usually protect him, but God knows where this bastard came from. It may be a rat in a stinky ditch. If you catch his way, it''s not good It''s too late


    "Boy, I advise you to think clearly before you speak. If you make a wrong decision, not only you, but also your family and your family will pay for your behavior."


    In the face of the invitation of the snow orchid fairy, people can''t sit still. Whether it''s threatening or persuading, everyone thinks it''s not right.


    What''s wrong with him is that the people who are alone with the Shirley fairy are not themselves, but the animals who come out of nowhere. How can such people be qualified to be alone with the Shirley fairy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    What''s wrong with him is that the person who is alone with the Shirley fairy is not themselves, but this beast who doesn''t know where to jump out. How can such a person be qualified to be alone with the Shirley fairy and commit such a thing of public anger? I think as long as people understand it, they decide not to accept it.


    "By the way, I''ll bring you a good wine."


    However, things are unexpected, but Lin Hao is a kind of apprentice tone relaxed way.


    Lin Hao doesn''t get angry, just because they are too weak, so weak that even Lin Hao doesn''t think it''s provocative.


    However, this does not mean that Lin Hao was ridiculed, ridiculed, according to the truth is to face back.


    Moreover, for the weak, in addition to bullying, there is another very fun means, called cat play mouse.


    Although Lin Hao is not worth his anger, it seems that it is a good choice to play with them.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s reply, the people on the scene could hardly sit still.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Brute, you brute, you should be so ungrateful. Good! If you can step out of Qunying Pavilion today, I will swear in vain not to be a man! "


    "Hum, you don''t know how to die. If you don''t go to heaven, you dare to die. Your family will be buried with you. I promise you


    And the other group of people look at Lin Hao''s eyes also become pity, they naturally do not feel pity because of Lin Hao''s tragedy, but because of Lin Hao''s intelligence.


    Is this young man a white fool? Can''t he see the situation clearly? The two great geniuses of Dongcheng and Nancheng have already told Lin Hao not to agree. This ignorant fool even dare to agree. Even in such a relaxed tone, he says that he wants to have a drink with the Shirley fairy in front of the two great geniuses. It''s not too much to die.


    Although it turns out that Lin Hao has no way to live, it seems that Lin Hao is going to involve his family.


    The Shirley fairy was furious and turned around in anger,


    "I don''t know who dares! Bai Wuji, Nan Wutian, how can you say that you are also a man with a head and a face? You dare to threaten me with this. If I put down my words today, anyone who dares to revenge in private will be the enemy of fengxuelan! "


    The so-called heroine, women do not let men, but so it?


    Lin Hao didn''t see such a heroic woman. For a moment, he was a little interested and didn''t make a sound, so he looked at the group with great interest.


    When she was drunk by the snow orchid fairy, everyone looked at each other. No matter how much she bothered the snow orchid fairy before, she was impatient, but she never got so angry. This time, because of the appearance of the boy in white, she made the snow orchid fairy angry.


    All blame this son of a bitch, the boy in white makes the snow orchid fairy angry. Wait, there are thousands of ways in the world that can make you fall into a desperate situation invisibly! Shirley fairy can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime! Little white face, you''re dead!


    Lin Hao saw the words just now from the faces of these little brothers. It''s funny. The little brothers in Dingfeng''s main city can really play.


    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t care about the threat of these little brothers. First of all, they can''t find Lin Hao''s identity. Of course, Zhao Hao''s identity, which Lin Hao made up, will be clearly checked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    Of course, Lin Hao doesn''t care about the threat of these little brothers. First of all, they can''t find Lin Hao''s identity. Of course, Zhao Hao''s identity made up by Lin Hao will be clearly checked. However, it''s very funny to think that they may go to the wasteland of Jialan Kingdom to find Lin Hao''s unwarranted family members.


    Alas, I really want to say that it''s Yuejian''s death place in Qiyuan kingdom. If it''s that place, how many people will die. By the way, it can enrich the fighting power of Yuejian''s death place. It''s a pity that Yuejian''s death place can''t be exposed now. It''s a pity.


    "Young master, please."


    The snow orchid fairy saw that these individuals were finally converging, so she took Lin Hao upstairs.


    "Please."


    Lin Hao looks like a fool, the people around him look like choosing people to eat, and those almost killing eyes don''t affect him. On the contrary, surrounded by people''s killing eyes, Lin Hao and the Shirley fairy walk up the stairs calmly.


    It was not until Lin Hao stepped up to the fourth floor that he heard a sensational voice coming from downstairs, mixed with a few low and obscure curses, and countless abusive words were like mosquitoes and flies, which made him a little worried.


    God knows what this group of princes with high self-esteem will look like. The only goddess in their mind goes alone with a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from, drinking and having fun!!!


    It''s not a big blow to them.


    The elegant rooms on the fourth floor are even arranged according to the hobby of Shirley fairy. Why does Lin Hao know? Naturally, it''s because there are lots of white Cymbidium everywhere, plus the winter snow atmosphere set off by the carved decorations. Is this the personal elegant room of the cymbidium fairy?


    The snow orchid fairy sat face to face with Lin Hao, and his face was full of apologies, "let me laugh, but don''t worry, they can''t do anything. As long as I''m here, you won''t be hurt."


    The saying of "Shirley Fairy" is full of natural and unrestrained and heroic. It vaguely reveals that the means of "Shirley Fairy" is not so simple. Of course, at least it sounds like this.


    However, Lin Hao does not want to tangle in this matter, because this is not something that Lin Hao needs to worry about.


    "come on, what''s the matter with you? It seems that this selection has something to do with covering up the wind, or it has something to do with you


    Although Lin Hao just showed that he wanted to have a drink with the snow orchid fairy, he didn''t want to get in touch with the snow orchid fairy. One was that he didn''t want to get into too much trouble. The other was that Lin Hao was running away.


    At present, this Xuelan always makes Lin Hao think of Xue Lengfeng, and always makes Lin Hao feel a tangle of indescribable ways. Anyway, it''s always good to get less trouble. Lin Hao also promised that the three girls would not have more sex.


    It seems that Lin Hao is not welcome at all. The snow orchid fairy, Huizhi Lanxin, doesn''t waste much time and says frankly:


    "in fact, I have something to ask you for help, just because of this selection of Dabi. I want you to win first


    It''s really a pain. As soon as the snow orchid fairy opened her mouth, she asked Lin Hao to do something that was too much and harmful to others but not self-interest. Of course, it was Lin Hao''s opinion that Lin Hao needed to know more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    It''s really an egg ache. As soon as the snow orchid fairy opened her mouth, she asked Lin Hao to do such an excessive and harmful thing. Of course, it''s Lin Hao''s opinion that Lin Hao needs to know more things. For example, it seems that this thing is not so simple. Why did the snow orchid fairy find herself? Did she guess Lin Hao''s real identity?


    This is a very absurd illusion of Lin Hao. Not everyone is Xue Lengfeng. Lin Hao is so hidden that it is impossible for anyone to know the rumor that Lin Hao killed a God in white. But it''s just a rumor about his name and great achievements. Lin Hao''s appearance has never been known by the world.


    Lin Hao did not speak, just looked at the snow orchid fairy lightly, the color of doubt is self-evident.


    Naturally, the snow orchid fairy didn''t waste time. She continued:


    "I know you have doubts. Please let me talk slowly. Don''t you know what master Fengcheng feels like


    Lin Hao is very true, to tell the truth, "frog in the well, a leaf blinds the eye, complacent, self deception."


    Simple 16 words, the snow orchid fairy has some accident, Lin Hao can be so straightforward, said so ruthless.


    However, the sixteen words perfectly summed up the current situation of Dingfeng''s main city. Those princes only covered the sky with their hands, blocked the reputation of the real peerless devil, and lived in the eyes of the common people.


    The snow orchid fairy didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly:


    "since you probably know about the main city of Dingfeng, I won''t repeat it. Although their strength is a small achievement in the imperial dynasty, this kind of block has a great impact on all the young generation of Dingfeng city. If someone really takes those princes to the top talents of the imperial dynasty on the spot and doesn''t want to make progress, then Dingfeng city is not good. "


    "So?" Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at the snow orchid fairy, "what does this matter to me? Why should I take the first place? "


    Heartless, indifferent!


    If everyone knows Lin Hao''s appearance, he will be angry to death. Lin Hao really doesn''t know how to live or die. He even wants to return this indifferent appearance to the request of the snow orchid fairy. He even wants to question the snow orchid fairy. That''s too ignorant!


    Lin Hao''s point of view naturally has its own truth.


    The snow orchid fairy didn''t expect that Lin Hao was not salty. Although it was a little uncomfortable, the snow orchid fairy explained very gently:


    "I''m still the daughter of Dingfeng main city. The growth of the young generation of Dingfeng main city is closely related to my Dingfeng main city, so I really care about it. Of course, this matter has nothing to do with the childe, so this is the first time The next time I come here, I want to make a deal with you. "


    Lin Hao a pair of calm appearance, from is lazy way: "trade, what trade?"


    The snow orchid fairy said, "I''ll give you the treasure. You can help me win the first place in this selection. After the success, all the rewards will go to you. I''ll make sure you leave safely. How about that?"


    It''s a very confusing condition. Basically, a normal person will not refuse this thing. If he gives you a magic weapon, he will help you win the first place. All the rewards will go to Lin Hao. Where can we find such a good thing?


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t know what the first prize is up to now, the value of this thing should not be lower than that of the second prize. In other words, this wave of trading is definitely Lin Hao''s blood gain ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    Although Lin Hao doesn''t know what the first prize is, the value of this thing should not be lower than that of the second prize. In other words, this wave of trading is definitely Lin Hao''s blood earning, or that sentence, a normal person will not refuse.


    For the sake of this benefit, Lin Hao also wants to be a normal person. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not the one who wants to see money after all. Cough, well, it''s because he can''t see money.


    Lin Hao looked at the snow orchid fairy faintly and said indifferently: "why do you want me? What''s more, it''s a waste of time for me to enter the city even if I don''t have the honor to win it? "


    The snow orchid fairy looked at Lin Hao with bright eyes and said frankly:


    "there are only two ways to break this situation. One is to let that one come here and let their lies disappear. Of course, he is just in the world now. The sage walks in the world. He can''t come to the main city of Dingfeng. The second situation is to let an outsider get the glory they can''t get and wake them up. Of course, it''s just my idea. You just need to help me win the first place. "


    Lin Hao smiles. It seems that it''s a little funny.


    The snow orchid fairy is actually out of consideration for the future generations of Dingfeng city. It''s very good. If you think about it again, the snow orchid fairy is out of kindness. Of course, it''s also because Dingfeng city is her hometown that she is so devoted.


    Basically, when the Shirley fairy had explained everything, Lin Hao thought about it a little, and suddenly said, "so, what is the reward for the first place?"


    The snow orchid fairy was a little surprised. "You don''t even know? The first prize is the territory directly granted by the emperor. Although it may not be able to reach the level of Dingfeng Vice City, no matter which family gets it, it can also be greatly expanded. Moreover, there is another reward That''s not important. I won''t mention it. "


    It seems that there was a faint blush on Xuelan''s face?


    Why don''t you mention it?


    Lin Hao was a little puzzled. Can we not mention this for a while? But look at the appearance of Shirley fairy, it doesn''t seem to be a valuable thing, so don''t ask. Anyway, you will know it at that time.


    Lin Hao suddenly asked: "so, why do you think I can get the top when I get the treasure? Do you think I''m better than that one? "


    I''m afraid Lin Hao doesn''t know how humiliating it is to compare with a woman''s admiration in front of her.


    Even if the snow orchid fairy is so well cultivated, he can''t help laughing, "you can''t even compare with his finger."


    This kind of frankness is the most real reaction. It shows the most direct psychology at any time. Although it''s really a little impolite, even the snow orchid fairy really respects that one. At least Lin Hao can guess how much the snow orchid fairy adores Lin Hao when he looks at the snow orchid fairy.


    However, Lin Hao can''t help but wonder how to say it? I can''t even compare with one of my own fingers? It''s unreasonable. I''m longer than a finger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    However, Lin Hao can''t help but wonder how to say it? I can''t even compare with one of my own fingers? It doesn''t make sense. I''m longer than a finger. Oh, yes, she''s talking about fingers, not Toe.


    With the cultivation of Shirley fairy, she didn''t apologize for her forthrightness, which is enough to prove that in her heart, there is a big gap between the young man in front of her and the white God in the rumor.


    "You''ve been hiding your strength for so long, and you''ve come to the main city of Dingfeng at this time. I think it''s just for the sake of selecting Dabi? With your strength, basically most people in this place will not be your opponents. If you add my treasure, you have a great chance to get the first place. "


    Lin Hao nodded, "you''re smart. You can speculate so many things. I just want to ask, do you have any money? Well, I mean, do you have Yuanjing? "


    Xuelan fairy is puzzled by Lin Hao''s sudden question. This young man is so philistine. Can''t he learn the spirit of that young man in white walking around the world, fighting for justice and wealth, saving people''s lives and not taking a single needle?


    The snow orchid fairy didn''t say much, just said: "my father is the Lord of Dingfeng City, half of the property has been counted in my name, Yuanjing, a lot."


    Lin Hao suddenly said with a smile: "that''s good. Our deal will be changed. If I win the first place, I don''t want any rewards. If I sell it to you, you must give me enough Yuan Jing. If I promise, I can make a deal."


    Asking for money is so naked?!


    Is this boy too philistine? Why did you do this? Moreover, the first prize is not only the fiefdoms given by the emperor, but also This son of a bitch bought himself the reward?


    Rao is a Shirley fairy. She is very gentle. She can''t help being angry. This young man is really irritating. No wonder she just didn''t know how to praise her downstairs. The young man''s feelings are caused by his nature?!


    The snow orchid fairy''s silver teeth were broken, but for a long time she suddenly got up, threw down a space ring, turned and left, leaving only two words.


    "Deal."


    Lin Hao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth!


    It seems that this time it''s blood earning. A rich woman who owns half of the property of Dingfeng''s main city should be able to give Lin Hao a lot of Yuan Jing, right? At least it won''t be less than the second prize.


    How to say, this thing should be Lin Hao earned, although I don''t know which sentence offended the Shirley fairy, but anyway, after talking about this business, it should be Lin Hao earned.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is holding the space ring left by the snow orchid fairy in his hand, but there is some light sadness in his heart, because there is something Lin Hao is worried about.


    Naturally, I''m not worried about the content of the selection contest. Unless it''s a competition in which someone is mentally retarded, Lin Hao can''t lose. That''s how confident he is.


    The key is the content of the transaction. Lin Hao''s egg hurts a little.


    Because, if you want to comply with the trading rules, Lin Hao needs to get the first place.


    This also means that Lin Hao will lose the second prize of several hundred yuan crystals. This is not a funny thing. People are greedy, not to mention Lin Hao''s greed for money, which is well known


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    This also means that Lin Hao will lose the second prize of several hundred yuan crystal. It''s not a funny thing. People are greedy, not to mention Lin Hao''s greed for money. It''s well known. Lin Hao estimates that if he can win the second prize in this selection contest after finishing the deal with the Shirley fairy, he will make a lot of money.


    In short, the first and second place, Lin Hao do not want to give up, I want all!


    However, it seems that this is not so easy to do. After all, this time in broad daylight, all Lin Hao''s behaviors will be carefully watched under the magnifying glass. Lin Hao has to think twice before he can do it.


    Regardless of these periods, Lin Hao went downstairs and planned to go back.


    However, as soon as Lin Hao came downstairs, he felt sharp and murderous eyes coming from all around him. Lin Hao couldn''t help but sneer. He didn''t even have to think about it. These people were jealous of Lin Hao''s handsome appearance and began to think about it.


    I''m joking. With my knees, I know that this is the handwriting left by those princes. It seems very fierce.


    However, it seems that they are not fierce enough. They even seem to be evasive. They seem to be on guard against the surveillance of others. Lin Hao sweeps around and suddenly realizes that there is another group of people looking at him, but it seems that they are not evil forces.


    Presumably, these just forces are under the hands of the Xuelan fairy, while the other evil forces should be under the hands of the prince, because just now the Xuelan fairy had spoken first, and these Prince dare not do it openly. If they can, they want to crush Lin Hao directly.


    However, Xuelan fairy''s men will take care of Lin Hao all the way, in case Lin Hao is taken away by those young masters'' men.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao suddenly became angry and scolded: "it''s too much! It''s too much deception! "


    Why is Lin Hao so angry? But it''s because


    Lin Hao looked at the men of these Xuelan fairies fiercely, and muttered in his heart:


    "it''s because of you that people dare not come up and take me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been able to figure out which young master to arrange now! Hum


    There is no mistake. At this juncture, Lin Hao actually thinks that the hands of these Xuelan fairies are the biggest obstacle and the culprit of Lin Hao''s fortune.


    It''s so real. It''s so white eyed.


    I can''t say why. If people really know Lin Hao''s idea, I''m afraid someone will simply hammer him to death. Such a dead bastard should be hammered to spit excrement.


    Where in the world is there such a young man who wants to be avenged, or even taken away on his own initiative? How far has this man expanded? He almost has no idea.


    However, there is no way. Lin Hao is such a willful and ignorant young man. Maybe it''s because Lin Hao is so powerful that he can walk sideways, which is the kind of state that he has no fear, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    "No, they have to be taken away by one of them like a way. Otherwise, they won''t be able to make it."


    If Lin Hao wants to fight for his own happiness, he will have to think in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    Lin Hao thought to himself and soon realized that the sage said that happiness should be fought for by himself. The ancients also said that he should fight for it by himself if he could. Although it was very strange to say that he wanted to fight for it, it was the case.


    Lin Hao looked at these little brothers blankly for a long time, but suddenly he laughed. Fortunately, along the way, Lin Hao was avenged a lot. He could see at a glance who was the biggest one.


    On the first floor of Qunying Pavilion, two groups of people are staring at Lin Hao for fear of any disturbance.


    However, now Lin Hao is not only the wind and grass, this is seaweed, seaweed, this is going to float to heaven!


    He saw that Lin Hao suddenly picked up a wine bottle on the wine table and swaggered towards the gang of evil forces of the prince.


    This group of people are still wondering here. They are being watched by the people of Xuelan fairy. How can they take Lin Hao away? This group is still in distress, but suddenly they see Lin Hao coming with a wine bottle.


    The black and evil forces looked at each other with a ferocious smile. They could not find a place to break their iron shoes. It took no effort. This fool Lin Hao even sent him to the door by himself!


    Lin Hao''s action is also seen in the eyes of the group of people of the Xuelan fairy. They want to kill people this time. Nainainai, why is this stupid boy so ignorant? It''s hard for them to guard the prince''s men''s hands and not act rashly. Lin Hao even wants to take the initiative to meet them. Is he stupid?


    Of course, the next Lin Hao with strength to tell everyone, Lin Hao is not stupid, Lin Hao is crazy!


    Lin Hao picked up the wine bottle and walked towards the evil forces with a smile. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Hao suddenly raised the wine bottle to the leader of the evil forces!


    In an instant, the echo of the whole bottle rang out in a daze.


    What''s the matter? Why didn''t the evil forces act rashly? Instead, Lin Hao came to die madly?


    After a moment of stagnation, the whole hall was blown open. The evil leader who was smashed by Lin Hao was furious. He broke the case and yelled: "you ignorant beast, you dare to take the lead. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be the leader of this street!"


    And the group of people behind the leader of the evil forces suddenly stood up and glared at Lin Hao. That kind of fierce look was like a gang fight.


    Domineering, this is simply the standard behavior pattern of the evil forces, Lin Hao was very pleased to see.


    Lin Hao didn''t make trouble at all. He said with a smile: "ha ha ha, little brother crow, long time no see!"


    People were also surprised at Lin Hao''s sudden provocation. Now they don''t understand Lin Hao''s greeting. What does Lin Hao want?


    Soon, they realized that Lin Hao''s purpose had been very simple, that is, to offend others in death.


    Lin Hao''s face was smiling, but his hands were endless.


    Then he saw Lin Hao suddenly grab the wine table in front of the black and evil forces and suddenly lift it. The whole wine table stands three feet. Then, Lin Hao took the wine table and smashed it on the head of the black and evil forces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    Then he saw Lin Hao suddenly grab the wine table in front of the evil forces and suddenly lift it. The whole wine table stands three feet. Then, Lin Hao took the wine table and smashed it on the head of the evil forces. It can be imagined that the smashing is more painful than the bottle.


    However, people are surprised that the big head of the evil forces is also upright. It can be said that he didn''t react to Lin Hao''s smashing with a wine bottle just now. But it doesn''t make sense to say that such a big wine table is smashed on the top of his head.


    Boom!


    The sound of Lin Hao''s table smashing on the whole first floor shocked everyone, including the evil forces, the subordinates of the Shirley fairy, all the guests, and even the people outside the building.


    There is only one sentence in everyone''s mind. This young man is crazy. He is looking for death!


    Most people know the evil forces under the crown prince. As the dogs of the crown prince in Dingfeng City, they are used to doing evil. However, few of them dare to compete with them. All of them dare to be angry.


    However, to see Lin Hao smashing this scene, even the most stupid people can see what is really rampant.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Lin Hao''s wine bottle and wine table don''t provoke one or two owners, but all the princes of Dingfeng city. They are too arrogant to be too terrible.


    The group of sherry fairies were stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man was crazy on the spot. Even if there was nothing to do, they even wanted to provoke the prince''s gang. Isn''t that just death?!


    Scared, scared!


    However, the Xuelan fairy group didn''t react slowly. They quickly stood behind Lin Hao, looked at many evil forces with great vigilance, and threatened them:


    "what are you going to do? The Xuelan fairy said that no one can touch this young man. If you capture him, it''s not only you but also your master who will suffer!"


    Shirley fairy this side is simply, without saying a word directly moved out of the name of Shirley fairy, simply don''t be too flustered.


    There''s no way. What kind of personnel Lin Hao is doing for such an urgent matter. He gives people a bottle of wine first, and then a wine table. No one can hold on to such a thing. He can only hope that the name of Shirley fairy can scare them away.


    The evil forces are very angry. The so-called "lose people but not lose the battle array" means that the evil forces set out their battle array and glare at the sherry fairies.


    "Do you think so! I drink here and get a bottle for nothing. Can I bear it? No! Bastard Zhao Hao, you must give me an account today. Come out for me! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s just an outsider. He''s still so arrogant here. Is it true that no one in Dingfeng city can cure you? If you have the ability to stand up for me, you can give an account to your friends! "


    "Damn Zhao Hao, come here and get beaten! Get the hell out of here! Don''t hide behind, I know you''re listening


    Although the underworld and evil forces are suffering, at least Lin Hao''s bottle has opened up the situation that they can''t act rashly. Just now, they were still worried about not being able to catch Lin Hao directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    Although it''s hard for the evil forces, at least Lin Hao''s wine bottle has opened up the situation that they can''t act rashly. Just now, they were worried that they couldn''t catch Lin Hao directly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Hao came to give his head away. That''s great!


    Hear the strength of both sides scold, Lin Hao is first Leng for a while, a little thinking, suddenly can''t help laughing.


    Ma De, who was suddenly called Zhao Hao, is really not used to it. Grandma is a hammer. The speed of investigation of these people is very fast. I know all the information left by me at once. Yes, yes, I am Zhao Hao of Kalan kingdom. Ha ha ha


    Why didn''t Lin Hao cheat Lin Hao to sell his blood for a year


    Although people don''t know why the boy is laughing, but after thinking about it, there is only one explanation. The boy is crazy.


    After all, in such a tense and full of the threat of evil forces, Lin Hao smashed other people''s wine bottles and laughed at himself, which is enough to prove that the teenager is crazy.


    When Lin Hao saw that people looked at him as if he were a fool, he coughed a little awkwardly and said:


    "cough Sorry, I was a little distracted just now. Let''s get back to the point. "


    What''s the point?


    Everyone on the scene wants to hammer Lin Hao to death, including the Xuelan fairy, who also wants to hammer Lin Hao to death.


    Do you think this is a meeting? What''s the theme? Their theme now is to take away you bastard, Laozi''s theme is to protect you bastard!


    Nainai, for the first time in their lives, the Shirley fairy group felt that it was so hard to live, especially when they had to take care of a young man who was deliberately making trouble. It was so difficult.


    Lin Hao looked at the appearance of the people on the scene, eyebrows a pick, suddenly to the just smashed bottle of the evil forces said: "Hey, you come here."


    The big head of the black and evil forces seemed to be afraid of Lin Hao''s madness. He straightened his neck and scolded: "you bastard, you said I would go there!? I don''t, I don''t, you shoot me! "


    After all, a normal person doesn''t want to be alone with a madman. The danger of this is not very high, especially when he just ate a bottle of Lin Hao''s wine.


    However, it seems that Lin Hao has already accepted the advice of the big black and evil forces, but he sneers: "you are too unqualified, aren''t you? Remember ha, your master asked you to bite me and beat the dog to see his face. I beat you, didn''t I offend your master? Besides, you now represent your master and you counselled, didn''t you mean your master is also a counsellor? "


    Lin Hao''s words are like pearls and pearls. They are based on emotion and reason. Everyone present thinks that they are.


    But looking back, is Zhao Hao teaching the big men of the evil forces to behave? No, Zhao Hao is not just a dog.


    According to Lin Hao''s words just now, not only the big head of the evil forces is dogs, but also all the people of the evil forces are dogs. Even the people on the side of Xuelan fairy are shameless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    According to the meaning of Lin Hao''s words, not only the big head of the evil forces is the dog, including all the people of the evil forces are dogs, even the people on the side of the Xuelan fairy are shameless. Although Lin Hao didn''t say anything to them, they are still in the right place.


    How can one sentence offend everyone? Lin Hao''s operation is just a textbook teaching. Who else in the world can be more rampant than Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao: No, it''s Zhao Hao who is rampant. What''s the matter with me, Lin Hao?


    After Lin Hao taught them a lesson, the evil forces understood their position. Just like Lin Hao said, they can''t counselle. If they counselled, they would mean that their masters would lose face. This is not a good thing.


    The big head of the evil forces raised his courage and swaggered to Lin Hao. His appearance was not low-key at all.


    He has a big arm, a round waist, a powerful Kong, a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. He doesn''t look too violent. He is condescending and full of momentum. He scolds Lin Hao fiercely:


    "you little beast, you don''t know how to praise me. If it wasn''t for the snow orchid fairy protecting you, my friends would have put you in the stinky ditch, told you to eat excrement and drink urine, and let you accept the beating of capitalism! You dare to be so rampant now, is it not because there is a Shirley fairy protecting you? "


    This evil force has enough momentum. With his cruel words, the appearance of the big brother of the street gangster is not too vivid.


    However, it''s amazing that Zhao Hao, who has just been outstanding, even put on a very low-key and calm appearance at this time, and even nodded his head in deep thought.


    Even Zhao Hao echoed: "yes, yes, is there anything else? Don''t you stress how dangerous I am if I continue to be so rampant? "


    Again, Lin Hao began to teach the leaders of the black and evil forces how to speak hard, how to make people feel really afraid, it seems that this life is full of knowledge!


    The big head of the black and evil power can be regarded as learning and selling now. He said in a hurry:


    "you son of a bitch, you not only don''t respect your elders, but also dare to challenge us. I understand. I tell you, if you don''t do it, you just want to let you. If you don''t know what to do, I can''t protect you! I want to take you, no one can stop me! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Arrogance is very arrogant.


    How to say, this may be the first time that the leader of the black and evil forces has been so qualified in the strength of the black and evil forces, and even has been so systematic and full of knowledge. Maybe this is the most brilliant time in his life.


    Of course, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what others think of him.


    Others are helpless to see a face, this iron Han Han''s forehead was clamped, right? What''s the matter? Zhao Hao taught you how to provoke and hate, and how to speak harshly. You are still complacent and self satisfied. What are you proud of?


    It''s a pity that not everyone is as helpful as Lin Hao. No matter what, they like to say it directly and teach by words and deeds.


    This is the gap between mortals and saints. Lin Hao, no, Zhao Hao has always been a person who dares to be the first in all aspects of his life. He is also able to teach all his own things without privacy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    This is the gap between mortals and saints. Lin Hao, no, Zhao Hao has always been a practical person. In all aspects of his life, he has the courage to be the first, and he has the courage to teach all his own things without private possession. Zhao Hao is the godfather of the evil forces with such open-minded and educational ideas.


    Zhao Hao is not proud at all, because the next thing Zhao Hao wants to teach is the essence of the evil forces.


    Zhao Hao colluded with the evil forces, "you come here, I''m telling you what to do next, but this step needs more skills, can''t be made public, and can only understand, can''t say."


    Tiehanhan, the leader of the black and evil forces, has no brains at all, so he really comes together like this.


    The black and evil forces still remember Lin Hao''s instruction. Although they came together, they still put on a very bad look and threatened: "you little beast, if you can''t tell why, I''ll kill you!"


    At this stage, things have long been out of everyone''s expectation. No one has ever thought of this scene. God knows what happened to Zhao Hao. It is clear that he is the object of provocation and trouble making. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hao began to teach tie Hanhan how to be a good leader of the evil forces.


    Although this matter has been bullshit to the point of unpredictability, human nature is always like this, full of a natural interest in unexpected contradictions, as if the group had been fascinated by the play, and even almost forgot that they were the evil forces in the play, as well as the subordinates of the Shirley fairy.


    Now they have only one identity, a temporary audience. Although I don''t know why Lin Hao became the leading role of the play so easily, and tie Hanhan became a supporting role, all of them were immersed in the play for a moment.


    Tie Hanhan looks fierce. His face is full of arrogance, but his heart is full of the desire to study. How to say, I feel that if Lin Hao takes out a book "how to be a good evil force", maybe tie Hanhan will spend all his money to buy it.


    Zhao Hao didn''t hide anything. He bit his ear and said, "the last move, you have to ask the magic Slippers


    Zhao Hao''s voice is square. Tie Hanhan is still chewing Zhao Hao''s so-called last move. Why is slipper a magic way to take off shoes?


    Soon he knew.


    In full view of the public, a slipper appeared in Zhao Hao''s hand. Close up, there seems to be a lump of rotten things under the slipper, like a slipper walking through dog''s excrement.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, this slipper passed a shadow in the air at a slow and fast speed, and it was printed on tie Hanhan''s face in his fear and resistance.


    Pop!


    The sputtered stains even scattered on tie Hanhan''s face. At that moment, he always felt that his life was complete, and he also felt that there was a flash of light in his mind. Just now, the scenes flashed like a lantern.


    In the lantern, tie Hanhan sees his past and Zhao Hao''s textbook style arrogance. He also thinks that he is an open-minded man, and then his slippers fall on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    In the lantern, tie Hanhan saw his past, saw Zhao Hao''s textbook style arrogance, and thought of his open-minded look, and then to the slippers fell on his face, scene by scene connected together, tie Hanhan was full of inspiration ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    He suddenly woke up!


    He suddenly found a very important thing!


    He''s been fooled!


    That''s right. Until this slipper fell on tie Hanhan''s face, he figured out everything. From just now to now, Zhao Hao was playing with his own feelings. Zhao Hao used his studious psychology to let himself go to the abyss of being played step by step!


    Of course, this is his subjective perspective. From the perspective of normal people, it''s the simplest. Tie Hanhan is mentally retarded, and he has been treated as a monkey from beginning to end.


    The key is that although Lin Hao''s words are a little bewitching, as long as he is a normal person, he should not be trapped so deeply. There is only one explanation, that is, tie Hanhan is mentally retarded, and that is why he has been teased by Lin Hao for so long.


    It''s only when the last take off of shoes is taken that tie Hanhan can wake up. This is the most coquettish. Of course, he can do whatever his master told him to do. At least he has some strength and can walk horizontally in Dingfeng city. That''s why tie Hanhan can live so long.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of his peak throne, he would have been sold.


    Tie Hanhan came back to his mind and said a thousand words to his mouth. He just scolded, "you brute!"


    But tie Hanhan didn''t go on, but he saw Lin Hao put up his middle finger and said, "Shh! Don''t get excited. How do you feel now? "


    Tie Hanhan doesn''t want to be fooled by Lin Hao any more. He yells: "I want to rip off your skin now. I want to rip off your essence. I want to tear you up!"


    Lin Hao was not surprised at all. He said faintly: "think about what I just told you. If you only saw a slipper, would you be so angry? If you think about it again, would you be so angry if you had just smoked a bunch of Yuanjing or a gauze towel on your face, even if it was a wine bottle? "


    Tie Hanhan is stunned, but he knows that Lin Hao is trying to cheat himself again. He can''t follow Lin Hao''s way any more, so he raises the table and yells at him.


    "if it''s a gauze towel, I don''t know how to kill you


    Tie Hanhan''s lifting table is not too domineering. It''s just like Lin Hao''s lifting table. It''s rude and savage. It shows Street gangsters incisively and vividly.


    But Lin Hao jumped up and stood aside, looking at tie Hanhan coldly, and continued to say: "tie Han As like as two peas, you can think of what you have done just now. You have really taken the same attitude as you do now. Don''t talk yet


    Tie Hanhan just wanted to interrupt Lin Hao''s long speech, but Lin Hao interrupted him first,


    "think about it, before you just came in, your face was full of grievances, and your behavior was just a word of advice, but what about you now?"


    In retrospect, Lin Hao is actually a peddler now. It may not be said that Lin Hao does have uncle Benshan''s eloquence, but it''s not difficult to fool these little brothers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    In retrospect, Lin Hao is actually a peddler now. It may not be said that Lin Hao does have uncle Benshan''s eloquence. However, it is not difficult to fool these little brothers. If we don''t talk about peddlers fooling the lame, we can just fool him with words.


    Looking at tie Hanhan, Lin Hao continued:


    "is this the truth? You just dare not move me, no matter you are forced by lewd power or counsellors. But now, you dare to argue with me, and you want to practice with me alone. Do you think it''s the truth? Is it true that the evil forces are qualified only when they reach this level? "


    Tie Hanhan thinks about it. The fact seems like this. However, he always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again!


    Lin Hao flashed a hint of cunning at the bottom of his eyes and continued: "the magic slippers have made you have half of the souls of the evil forces, but you still have the other half of your souls not awakened..."


    Tie Hanhan quickly replied, "I should wake up on the other side of my face."


    Lin Hao thumbed up on the spot and praised with great momentum: "Congratulations, you''ve learned how to fight back!"


    Tie Hanhan a little embarrassed smile, he put the other side of the face close to the past, but, in a moment, he suddenly realized, he remembered that he seemed to be pit.


    But, sorry, it''s late!


    Pop!


    The filthy filth swept over tie Hanhan''s face and became even. The black and filthy marks were printed on tie Hanhan''s left and right cheeks, which seemed so symmetrical. It can be seen that the human energy of starting is better. Even the marks of sole on his face are full of artistic feeling.


    If someone measures it carefully, even the two palm prints are the same size, exquisite!


    Of course, it''s obvious that the world can''t understand this art at all, especially tie Hanhan, who is like a big old man. He can''t have any artistic cells at all. At the moment, he wants to hammer Lin Hao into a work of art!


    When he saw tie Hanhan rushing forward, his violent spirit power was like a raging crazy soldier on the battlefield, full of murderous spirit.


    It seems ridiculous. Until now, he seems to be reacting. It seems that he is a powerful king at the top. How can he hammer Lin Hao on the ground? That''s such a strength gap. Why did he just ink with Lin Hao for so long? When Lin Hao pulls his face with his slippers, tie Hanhan has to admit that he is too retarded It''s Lin Hao. He''s too cunning.


    "I''ll kill you beast! How dare you tease me


    Tie Hanhan doesn''t care about anything now. He has a fierce aura of spiritual power and rushes to Lin Hao like a tornado. At this moment, he doesn''t even care about the group of subordinates of Xuelan fairy, or even the orders of his master Bai Wuji. He wants to kill the bastard who teases himself!


    Lin Hao is not flustered at all. He just looks at tie Hanhan who rushes directly in front of him. Although Lin Hao can''t show his strength now, he is not flustered.


    He has a dignified manner and doesn''t panic at all. Although Lin Hao doesn''t know why, he doesn''t panic. Maybe it''s because of the instinct of those who are killed. Of course, this is what Lin Hao wants


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    He behaved dignified and didn''t panic at all. Although Lin Hao didn''t know why, he didn''t panic. Maybe it was a kind of intuition of the people who killed him. Of course, this is the effect Lin Hao wanted, but maybe the means were a little bit cruel and a little bit dangerous.


    Lin Hao is dignified in the face of tie Hanhan, who rushes over like crazy. But the Xuelan fairy group wants to scold her. How much does Zhao Hao want to die? How can such provocation give tie Hanhan enough opportunities to make trouble? Lin Hao really thinks that the world is so big that he is invincible?


    Of course, there is no way to complain about abdominal Fei. They are all people who want to eat. They can only obediently follow the order of the snow orchid fairy. One of the top Wuwang also rushes up to fight with tie Hanhan.


    Although they are really helpless and miserable, they can only do so. The strength of tie Hanhan is absolutely enough to kill Zhao Hao. If they don''t do it, let alone whether Zhao Hao will be taken away, it may be the fate of being killed on the spot.


    The two top martial arts kings started to fight directly. It seems that tie Han Han still has a little sense. He dare not completely swing his momentum for fear that he will cause some losses. They can''t afford it.


    But, angry ah, we have to vent ah, although we can''t really play the ultimate, but at least have a little expression? The hands of the Shirley fairy are a very good outlet.


    It''s also a chance to take the hands of the Shirley fairy, and then it''s natural to take away Lin Hao, killing two birds with one stone. It seems that it''s not useless to be whipped by slippers.


    Again, isn''t it beautiful?


    However, tie Hanhan and Xuelan fairy are playing happily, but they don''t know that Lin Hao is on the side of the evil forces. Lin Hao has already contacted another little Hanhan.


    But Lin Hao, with a friendly smile on his face, is close to a ninth level throne among the black and evil forces in the field. This is Lin Hao''s second goal.


    This little Han Han saw Lin Hao come over, put on a posture on the spot, alert incomparable, "you, what do you want to do! I can tell you, I''m not that big fool. I''m not easy to get into trouble! "


    What''s wrong? And still so?


    Lin Hao is happy to see this little Han Han.


    It''s clear that these young brothers are here to get Lin Hao into trouble. Now it seems that they are beginning to counselle? Tortoise Tortoise, this is too showy, isn''t it?


    Lin Hao let himself appear as kind as possible, "don''t be nervous, I''m a gentle man, we can have a good talk."


    A gentle man?


    These evil forces wanted to hammer Zhao Hao to death on the spot. Grandma, give me a hammer. Have you ever seen a gentle man who fooled others into lameness by saying three or two words and slapped them on the cheek with his dog''s lucky slippers!


    You are not a gentle person, you are a scholar. Laozi are afraid of being beaten by the scholar because of the great loss of no culture!


    Xiao Hanhan stepped back, swallowed his saliva, and said, "Zhao Hao, I can tell you that my master is Nan Wu Tian. If you dare to offend me, my master will not let you go!"


    In fact, Lin Hao can''t figure out why these scoundrels are so powerful that they are already on the high-level throne, or even on the peak throne. Even if they are in the high-level Kingdom, they are very powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    In fact, Lin Hao has always been a little puzzled. Why do these doggies clearly have the strength of high-level throne, even the peak throne? Even if they are placed in the high-level Kingdom, they are extremely strong. Why can these people be so reasonable as dogs?


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao felt dirty when he smoked the faces of the dogs.


    However, this is not something Lin Hao wants to struggle with. After all, everyone in the world has his own way of life. If he likes to be a dog, let them be. Lin Hao has no psychological burden to smoke anyway.


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Hanhan, and suddenly said, "South Wu day, right? OK, it''s up to you! "


    Xiaohanhan was a little stunned, and then turned pale. I was taken in by a demon. Grandma had a hammer. She knew that her master was the Lord of the city. It seemed that she could not avoid this beating.


    Xiaohanhan came forward trembling and faced Zhao Hao. Xiaohanhan swallowed, "Zhao Hao, my master is Nan Wu Tian. If you dare to kill me, he won''t let you go!"


    The implication is that you can do anything if you don''t kill me?


    I don''t know why. These little brothers just don''t like to crush Lin Hao with strength. Are dogs born retarded? This explanation seems reasonable


    Lin Hao has a numb and numb look on his face. Well, if he admits defeat, he still doesn''t understand these dogleg thinking. Why is he so disciplined when he is hammered?


    Lin Hao didn''t talk too much. He picked up Xiao Hanhan and said: "take me to see your master, now!"


    Lin Hao felt that he had to pull xiaohanhan''s dog chain and yell "drive". God knows how xiaohanhan could be counselled like this! Oh, my God, are all these dog legs retarded?


    For a moment, Xiao Hanhan doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. He was stunned and looked at Lin Hao, "you, what do you say?"


    The blue veins on Lin Hao''s forehead burst, and he couldn''t help it at last!


    Whoosh! Pop!


    Lin Hao as like as two peas on a little slipper, and the same as the Han Han Han, which is a symbol of intelligence and a mark of the soul.


    But until now, Xiao Hanhan just looks like he''s come back to himself. He doesn''t even have time to find Lin Hao''s trouble. He even salutes Lin Hao and says, "please, I''ll lead the way in front of you."


    Lin Hao


    See, this is the way to talk to the dog legs. Of course, these dog legs may be more mentally retarded. This is unexpected.


    Lin Hao was too lazy to get angry again, so he left with Xiao Hanhan.


    Huh? Do you think there''s a group of people like tie Hanhan and Shirley fairy?


    Don''t they have a good time there? Let them continue to play, don''t disturb them.


    Of course, this is Lin Hao''s plan to get rid of the supervision of the sherry fairy. Now they are playing with that group of evil forces. They are playing with Lin Hao. It''s better to have a wrestling in the dressing room. Otherwise, they are sorry for their muscle brothers. Tut tut Tut, the picture is terrible.


    Lin Hao is loose-minded and follows Xiao Hanhan on the street. Along the way, Lin Hao also pays attention to the cool clothes of the girls on the street, speculates about the weather, and looks at the smooth skin of the girls


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    Lin Hao is loose-minded and follows Xiao Hanhan on the street. Along the way, Lin Hao also pays attention to the cool clothes of the girls on the street, speculates about the weather, looks at the smooth skin of the girls, and speculates about the dryness of Dingfeng city. Of course, Lin Hao will also pay attention to the specialty stores of Dingfeng city.


    What is a specialty store?


    Well It''s a specialty snack bar.


    Lin Hao is a person who attaches great importance to life, and is also a person who is full of curiosity about the vast world. Everywhere he goes, Lin Hao has to experience the local customs and culture, or experience the local customs and customs, so that the ordinary travel is full of meaning. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Of course, it would be better if Lin Hao could recall what he is now.


    When Lin Hao was appreciating the local conditions and customs of this place, he heard some inappropriate shouts.


    "Hello Hello, you


    Lin Hao returns to his senses and glances at Xiao Hanhan indifferently. This little Hanhan, who is ignorant of current affairs, interrupts Lin Hao''s observation of the girl Observe the elegance of Dingfeng city''s customs and culture.


    Scared by Lin Hao''s eyes, Xiao Hanhan steps back. But now it seems that he is escorting him, and his strength is completely above Lin Hao. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Lin Hao!


    When Xiao Hanhan came back, he said angrily, "you Young man, you don''t know the rules? Who do you want to see? Do you know you are a prisoner now? Are you looking at how to escape? I tell you, there''s no door! "


    Xiao Hanhan sounds fierce, but the crux of his words is not enough. We can see how elegant he is Of course, he was mainly afraid of Lin Hao. He remembered clearly that it was because of tie Hanhan''s blind talk that Lin Hao smoked tie Hanhan when he taught him to be a serious evil force.


    And just now, because he was really unqualified, he was slapped by Lin Hao.


    Xiao Hanhan is good at learning. No matter what, he must be careful. He can''t let Lin Hao find a chance to smoke his mouth.


    Lin Hao looks at xiaohanhan with great interest. There is a faint smile on Lin Hao''s face, which makes xiaohanhan palpitating. That''s the smile, the devil''s smile!


    After a long time, Lin Hao said lazily: "then you lead the way quickly. I can''t wait. If I''m late, I''ll be angry. If I can''t keep up, I''ll run away. In addition, if I want to hear the identity of your master on the way, you can tell me, well, you know the consequences. That''s all. Let''s go. "


    Xiao Hanhan: "I don''t know."


    Waterfalk!!!


    Don''t go too far!!


    Nainai, what''s your identity? You are a prisoner now. You are a special prisoner now!


    Why do you dare to have so many demands? When I lead the way, I can''t be fast or slow. I can''t be quiet or noisy. I have to tell you a story! Kill the cucumbers! Ah, ah, ah!


    "My master is nanwutian, but Dingfeng city is a genius. Keke, there are poems in Dingfeng city..."


    There''s no reason to admit counseling on the spot, just to counseling. You can challenge me, but if I get a little angry, I''ll lose. Laozi is counseling. How about that, I''ll follow your request completely. I''ll not only walk slowly, but also tell a story


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    There is no reason to admit counseling on the spot, but to counseling. You may provoke me, but if I get angry, I will lose. Laozi is counseling. How about that, I will follow your requirements completely. I not only need to walk slowly, but also need to tell stories. I not only need to tell stories, but also need to quote scriptures!


    Ma, these days, when the dog legs really want to know everything, they even have to tell stories. It can''t be like a running account story. What''s more, Laozi quoted classics and used the poems he picked up to build a legend of moaning without illness!


    Wuwuwuwu, if there is an afterlife, I want to be an immortal. The immortal doesn''t have to tell stories, but a dog leg does.


    Along the way, there was a wonderful story by Xiao Hanhan. Lin Hao was as interesting as listening to Himalayan audio copyright. Of course, sometimes important words, such as the pronunciation of the author''s name, have a little deviation. Lin Hao can absolutely accept it. On the whole, the flaws do not hide the merits. It''s quite interesting to read.


    With this way of entertainment, Lin Hao soon came to a very gorgeous compound. Because Lin Hao had never seen such a rich building, he didn''t even use adjectives such as Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes for a moment. Only by saying that I can represent Lin Hao''s mood when he saw this gorgeous compound.


    Maybe, this is the rich man. Maybe, I''m still too poor.


    Lin Hao made up his mind. This time, he must make a lot of money to earn Yuanjing No, it''s vulgar.


    I, Lin Hao, must do justice for heaven, break down these decadent capitalism, let them feel the iron fist of socialism, fight the local tyrants and divide the land, and resolutely defeat the vampires of capitalism!


    Xiao Hanhan vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and finally escorted Lin Hao. The road was really high and dangerous.


    Of course, all of Xiao Hanhan''s dangers are caused by Lin Hao, a picky prisoner, who bought Lin Hao cold water melon juice all the way. After Lin Hao played the beautiful wife, it was Xiao Hanhan who got hammered, not to mention Lin Hao repeatedly criticizing Xiao Hanhan''s service. Along the way, Xiao Hanhan suffered a lot.


    Maybe, being a dog leg these years really requires 18 kinds of martial arts to be proficient. After finishing these years, how good will it be to clean up and go back to the countryside and have your wife and children heat up the Kang?


    Because of Lin Hao''s hard work, a ninth level King Wu who came out to work had the idea of looking back. I can''t say how powerful it is. At least Lin Hao''s kindness is worth exaggerating.


    Lin Hao waved back Xiao Hanhan and swaggered into the door of the house alone.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is not like a prisoner who has been escorted. He is Zhuge Liang who has been invited to come out only after looking at the cottage. He is majestic and ambitious. He strides in the South courtyard. What Lin Hao brings is a kind of light wind and light clouds.


    To put it simply, Lin Hao has nothing in mind.


    "Hum, Zhao Hao, how dare you be so arrogant when you die?"


    When Lin Hao was enjoying the rockery and water in the South courtyard, he heard a very evil and cold figure. In a moment, even the water in front of Lin Hao''s eyes was frozen.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t care at all. Instead, he picked up the frozen fish and exposed them to the sun.


    Mm-hmm, Lin Hao really wants to see if the dried salted fish can turn over. This Nan Wu Tian is very good at playing. He even has the power of ice. It''s a pity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    Mm-hmm, Lin Hao really wants to see if the dried salted fish can turn over. This Nan Wu Tian is very good at playing. He even has the power of ice. It''s really something. It''s a pity that Lin Hao forgot to bring ice cream today. Otherwise, he can ask Nan Wu Tian to ice it for a while. At most, he can get one as reward.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was so calm and even playing salted fish there, Nan Wu Tian suddenly appeared behind Lin Hao and slapped him.


    This palm, South Wu day is to plan to give Lin Hao to arrange directly.


    However, Lin Hao seems to have been prepared for a long time. He doesn''t even have to turn around and fight back with a green ball the size of his head behind him.


    In an instant, the breath of ice wafted away, and Lin Hao''s head size green ball burst open, bursting out all over the sky melon pulp?


    But saw Lin Hao''s spirit power swept, all the flesh gathered together, Lin Hao''s hands, more than a bowl of watermelon ice, and then, Lin Hao a spoonful of eat.


    Lin Hao ate vaguely, just thumbed up and said: "mmm, it''s so sweet! It''s pure ice blood. There''s no impurity at all! "


    Nan Wu Tian


    Ah, ah, ah!!! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Uncle can''t bear it, neither can aunt!


    What''s the matter with Zhao hao? I''m attacking him. I''m attacking him! I want his life. I don''t want to give him iced watermelon. It''s made into shaved ice. It looks so sweet, ah! I''m so angry!!!


    Nan Wu Tian was angry, and his spirit power was surging around. A slender sword was drawn out, and his violent breath suddenly swung away. His tone was close to the devil, and he said: "you bastard, you have teased me three times and four times. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll write it in the reverse way!"


    Nanwutian stabs at the long sword. It can be seen that he wants to kill Lin Hao with his own strength. It seems that only in this way can he show his strength. Even nanwutian is not willing to ask for help from Uncle Wu Huang.


    When he saw that the South Wu sky was moving, he rushed forward angrily. Lin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank and his body shivered. A chill rose from the sole of his feet to the top of his head!


    Ah, I almost forgot my gum sensitivity. I can''t eat too much frozen food


    Oh, no, I almost forget that I have business. I can''t waste too much time teasing Nan Wu Tian, otherwise I''ll be addicted to teasing.


    "Stop! Stop


    Lin Hao just put on the appearance that he wanted to be a prisoner. But Wu Tian was on top of his anger at the moment. How could he listen to Lin Hao''s explanation.


    So, Lin Hao used his unique skill. Lin Hao suddenly took out a space ring and said in a loud voice:


    "you wait, you wait, this is the thing of the cymbie fairy. If you break it, the cymbie fairy will feel it! Calm down first


    Lin Hao feels that Lin Hao has no idea what he''s going to do when he moves to Xuelan.


    Nan Wu Tian is the most brainless young master Lin Hao has ever met. He didn''t expect that he would be frightened so easily. It''s impossible to appear in the story


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    It''s strange that Lin Hao didn''t underestimate the average level of the world.


    It''s true that there are some people who are magnificent, who turn their hands over to cloud, cover their hands with rain, and leave behind a thousand year old conspiracy. There is such an upper limit, but there is also an unimaginable lower limit. This is also a world characteristic, and Lin Hao should have been used to it for a long time.


    "Cough," Lin Hao said with a slight attitude: "ah, this time I come to be a prisoner, there are mainly two things, one is to cooperate with you, the other is to persuade you to cooperate with me."


    What''s the difference?


    Nanwutian doesn''t understand Lin Hao''s humor, just as he doesn''t understand the darkness of night in the daytime.


    However, nanwutian is an arrogant man, especially in Dingfeng city. He is the prince. This is not a joke. The whole Dingfeng city includes the main city and the vice city. His talent theory is not surprising. After Lin Hao finished, nanwutian fell into meditation. Lin Hao was also very curious. This mentally retarded young master could meditate. His brain is not just a point Turn on the light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Sure enough, after Lin Hao finished, Nan Wu Tian fell into meditation. Lin Hao was also very curious. This mentally retarded young master could even meditate. His brain was just a click switch. He wondered if it was a thread in his brain, and several click switches were knocking, just like a typewriter?


    Regardless of Lin Hao''s jumping thinking, Nanwu was naive and lost in meditation.


    "I didn''t expect that the snow orchid fairy was really scheming. She even found a good person, and even spared no expense to use her treasure to help a handsome boy from outside to win the second place. What was she worried about? But what''s the reward for the second place? It''s like hundreds of Yuan crystals. It''s not worth it... "


    Just now that paragraph of words is Lin Hao squats in the South Wu sky ear of meditation mutter.


    At this moment, Nan Wu Tian suddenly turned his head, looked at Lin Hao and roared, "you bastard, can''t you stop it!"


    Lin Hao is a little embarrassed. Looking at the picture of Nan Wu Tian, he seems to have read the voice of Nan Wu Tian, which makes Nan Wu Tian so angry.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what was wrong with him today. He wanted to jump out. He was a little too small to jump out. Thanks to his strength, otherwise he would have died in the 9981 disaster.


    Nanwutian gritted his teeth. Of course, he was confused by these things, but he knew the reason.


    Although she didn''t dare to disobey her family in public, she managed to get two places, which was like three birds with one stone. She had a big mind, which was a bit unexpected.


    It''s a pity.


    Nan Wu Tian sneers in his heart. You are a snow orchid fairy, but you don''t count the boy you hope for. You are just a soft footed shrimp. You even betray you and put yourself in my name. All your plans are under my control. Hum!


    Want to break away from Dingfeng city in this way, dream!


    Nan Wu Tian''s eyes are sharp, looking at Lin Hao, "so, talk about your plan."


    Lin Hao''s brain suddenly went out of his way and said frankly, "I''m going to marry your grandmother, be your grandfather, have a son, be your father, and cooperate with me, tortoise grandson!"


    The South Wu day is astonished, you specially say what dog bullshit!


    Lin Hao suddenly seemed to be electrocuted. He looked at Nan Wu Tian shyly and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about my exhaust. Let''s get back to the point. Well, yes, yes, you know, everyone wants the reward of the first and second place, but the Shirley fairy wants to monopolize it. Now that I''m caught by you, I can only admit my bad luck and cooperate with you. "


    which one of these sentences is correct, doesn''t it?


    Grandma is a hammer. Everyone can tell it''s fake. Can''t you fake it any more? From beginning to end, Lin Hao is bullying Nan Wu Tian. Is this kind of prisoner really admitting bad luck?


    I really want to kill people. Now Nanwu is so naive that he wants to kill Lin Hao and let this bastard know the cruelty of capitalism.


    However, Nan Wu Tian forbeared, because he knew that Lin Hao played a very important role, and it was not easy to kill him. If he could, Nan Wu Tian would use Lin Hao to do a trick of "three birds with one stone" this time!


    As for Lin Hao''s words, in fact, Nan Wu Tian is not stupid. He thinks that only 70% of Lin Hao''s words may be true, but the space ring Lin Hao took out can also be seen clearly by Nan Wu Tian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    For Lin Hao''s words, in fact, Nan Wu Tian is not stupid. He thinks that maybe only 70% of Lin Hao''s words are true. However, Nan Wu Tian can see the space ring Lin Hao took out. He just took the ring and took a look at it. What''s in it is really prepared for this selection contest, and it''s the most crucial thing.


    Zhao Hao is just an alien species. He doesn''t even know what the treasure of this selection is. It seems that he is really stupid. If he makes good use of it, it will definitely be a good opportunity for me in the south of Wu!


    After thinking about it, he turned to Lin Hao and said, "talk about your cooperation. I''d like to know what you want to do."


    Lin Hao didn''t even want to think about it. He said directly, "it''s very simple. I betrayed the snow orchid fairy and won the first place for you. You give me 500 yuan crystals and send me away from Dingfeng city."


    Simple and rude, said the unusual decisive, but also very shameless.


    Look, are you talking human? It''s really shameless to say that betrayal can be said so easily and freely. It''s really shameless to be a werewolf.


    Nanwutian said frankly, "Zhao Hao, do you think nanwutian is a fool, so easy to fool? Do you know how important this selection is to Shirley fairy? Since she wants to win the first place, she will naturally have a lot of preparation. Just relying on your betrayal is not enough to make her fail. What''s more, you can get the reward of 300 yuan crystal directly from the second place. Why do you want to betray the snow orchid fairy and covet my 500 yuan crystal? What''s your idea? "


    Lin Hao is stunned. Oh, I didn''t expect that Nan Wu Tian suddenly has such a brain?!


    Of course, just now Lin Hao felt that there was a spiritual power passing by. It seemed that the secret Emperor Wu used advanced means to force the sound into a line and told the South Wu Tian of the strangeness, which made the South Wu Tian suddenly have a brain.


    However, Lin Hao''s strength is not the seven level throne in front of his eyes. Wu Huang''s forced voice is basically heard by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao naturally said, "I didn''t expect that you also have brains Cough, cough, I mean, you think carefully about how I can break the plan of the snow orchid fairy. You can rest assured that I will hide around the snow orchid fairy and betray her at the most critical time to create opportunities for you. "


    "In addition, about why I betrayed her, because I was afraid of death. Before I came here, I accidentally offended Bai Wuji''s subordinates. If I betrayed the snow orchid fairy, I would be pursued by both sides. At that time, I won''t have a place to be free, but I''m not comfortable."


    At the moment, Lin Hao is playing a mean Betrayer. It''s not too disgusting to look like a villain. Of course, it''s Lin Hao who has seen a lot of big plays in Jialan kingdom. After all, what Lin Hao has seen is the best actors and the most real scenes.


    However, although Nan Wu Tian was a little moved, he said coldly, "it''s reasonable But, empty talk, do you think I will believe you? God knows what you say is true and what you say is false


    Lin Hao laughs, saying that for this reason, it''s basically become, "I can make a heaven oath with you, but I want you to give me Yuanjing now. If I succeed, if I don''t, I''ll turn around. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    Lin Hao''s forthright and skilled, let the South Wu days and behind the Wu Emperor can''t help a stagnation.


    They really haven''t seen a teenager go so far when he betrays. It seems that the teenager was born in the dark. What''s the matter with him?


    No, on the information, Zhao Hao is a slave of an intermediate kingdom. The whole kingdom is in an inexplicable disaster. But this young man is so powerful that he survived. Besides, he had heard too much about this man''s reputation before


    Is it true that this son was extremely patient and broke out at the last moment, betraying the royal family and destroying the Kingdom, which made him soar to the sky? Is he a reincarnated strong man? No, this young man doesn''t have the momentum of reincarnated strong man who has been in high position for a long time. Is he really a hero in troubled times?


    In a flash, even the brain of a muscle of the South Wu day also thought of a lot, all thoughts, plus the ear that the news from Emperor Wu reminds, South Wu day fell into meditation.


    Lin Hao doesn''t bother to disturb the thinking of Nan Wu Tian any more. After all, when human beings think, Lin Hao laughs. No matter what Nan Wu Tian thinks, it''s impossible to guess Lin Hao''s intention, because the most important qualitative is the oath of heaven, and Lin Hao holds the false oath of heaven, which can fool people. This is the magic weapon of Lin Hao''s victory and the most critical means for Lin Hao to take this step.


    For a long time, Nan Wu Tian opened his eyes and glanced at Lin Hao, with contempt in his expression. "You are really a natural Betrayer. How can the snow orchid fairy cooperate with you?"


    The words all said this duty, Lin Hao nature until this matter is regarded as has become!


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "happy cooperation!"


    After a while, nanwutian watched Lin Hao happily watch 500 Yuanjing leave Nanjia. He didn''t know why. Even nanwutian, who had made the oath of heaven, still felt some ominous feeling. He always felt that something was not right.


    An old man suddenly appeared beside Nan Wu Tian and said in a low voice, "young master, it''s strange..."


    Nan Wu Tian was a little annoyed. "Naturally, I know it''s strange, but I don''t know where it is! Clearly I even made the oath of heaven, why would I be so flustered? I always feel that there is something wrong with it. "


    The old man whispered a few words in the ears of the Southern Wu sky, and the Southern Wu sky turned cloudy and sunny immediately, with a very happy look on his face, "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable! Uncle, you are the best! Somebody! Fix my book now


    "A letter to the snow orchid fairy, tell the snow orchid fairy Zhao Hao the origin of this time, and attach the above image crystal of our conversation!"


    "A letter is sent to Bai Wuji to tell him that Zhao Hao is not good for Xuelan fairy, and that Zhao Hao will be our common enemy and our final target of competition. Whoever defeats Zhao Hao first will win the beauty back!"


    After that, Nan Wu Tian''s face showed a very excited smile, "ha ha ha! Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao! You think you betrayed the Shirley fairy and wanted to leave like this? Dream of you! Ha ha ha, I want you to lose both ends, I want you to fall into the endless abyss! Fight with me, I don''t know what to do


    Nan Wu Tian feels that he is too wise. His double defense is wonderful. He can not only win the favor of Shirley fairy, but also take advantage of Bai Wuji


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    Nan Wu Tian feels that he is too wise. His double defense is wonderful. He can not only win the favor of Xuelan fairy, but also take advantage of Bai Wuji. Let Bai Wuji test Zhao Hao''s trump card first. Anyway, I won''t stop him, but I didn''t say that others can''t!


    Nancheng''s Nan Wu Tian is very excited. He feels that he has the chance to win this selection. But Bai Wuji on the other side is not very happy.


    In Bai Wuji''s room, Bai Wuji, who was holding the letter, sneered and said:


    "Nan Wu Tian, Nan Wu Tian, do you think I''m a fool? Then Zhao Hao made a feud with me in full view of the public and was taken away by you. The next thing I see is that you send this letter. Isn''t it that you want to kill people with a knife? Isn''t it that even the Shirley fairy knows this? Ha ha, if you want to use me as a Spearman, you''ll have to rely on nanwutian. It''s ridiculous! "


    "Come on! He wrote two letters, one to Wang Fugui of Xicheng, telling him that Zhao Hao might be unfavorable to the Xuelan fairy in this selection, and let him fight for performance. Wait, he''s not stupid. He should have guessed In addition, Zhao Hao may join hands with nanwutian in selecting Dabi. Be careful of nanwutian and Zhao Hao


    "A letter to Bei Cheng Bei xinnai! Take out the second place and tell Miss benai to keep him if she wants to win the second place. "


    At one moment, Wang Fugui of Xicheng looked at the letter, but he sneered. He threw the two new letters to his servants and went back to get the treasure.


    At one point, Bei xinnai of Beicheng cut the scarecrow in half with a sword. By the way, there was the letter flying in the air, and his two men had already set out with the letter.


    In just one day, the whole Dingfeng city fell into an extremely extreme void of letters. The communication between the main city of Dingfeng and the other four vice cities of East, West, North and South was unprecedented frequent, and the letters coming and going made people feel numb.


    Originally, it was just a simple big match arrangement, but unexpectedly it turned into an intrigue of the whole young generation in Dingfeng city. Now, the creator is calmly eating fruit in front of the snow orchid fairy, looking at the projection, so comfortable that he doesn''t seem to be the person who is being questioned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhao Hao, is that your so-called plan? You have betrayed my trust in you. Do you know what kind of consequences you will bring? "


    Rao is such an immortal figure. When she saw the image crystal sent by Nan Wu Tian, she was mad. She didn''t expect that this would happen. Zhao Hao, who had worked so hard to win over, turned to the enemy next second!


    However, Lin Hao is a calm and comfortable appearance, "if I really want to betray you, do you think I may be here to accompany you to see the image crystal?"


    Lin Hao didn''t even have a doubt about the image before she got it.


    However, seeing the image crystal, the snow orchid fairy could not help her anger. She wanted to know what Zhao Hao was thinking?


    Even if Zhao Hao was directly threatened by Nan Wu Tian with his life, Zhao Hao should not have made such a rash decision. Moreover, during the whole process of Lin Hao''s conversation with Nan Wu Tian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    Even if Zhao Hao was threatened by Nan Wu Tian with his life, Zhao Hao should not have made such a rash decision. Moreover, in the whole process of Lin Hao''s conversation with Nan Wu Tian, Zhao Hao was more like selling all the secrets of the snow orchid fairy, which was obviously a scene of selling friends to survive!


    Xuelan fairy angrily looked at Lin Hao, waiting for Lin Hao to give an explanation.


    Lin Hao is still a calm and comfortable appearance, "you calm down, well, this time it''s an accident, right, it''s an accident. It''s almost the same as what you see, but I''m just an alliance under the city. I will do what I promise you. Don''t worry about it... "


    "I don''t worry about it. Do you know how many people will be on guard once you disclose my arrangement in this selection contest? If nothing else, the difficulty of this selection contest will be greatly increased. How can you let me continue my plan! Zhao Hao, do you know what you are doing? "


    Lin Hao is still a look of no salt and no light, "Li Hao, what are you doing with a loud voice? You just need to know that what I promised you will be done. You can go with ease. The first place will only be mine. What''s more, the news I revealed to Nan Wu Tian is false. His target should be second now. What''s your hurry? "


    Lin Hao gave false information to nanwutian from the very beginning, because Lin Hao knew that Xuelan fairy always wanted to fight for the first place, and he had to let Lin Hao win the first place and wake everyone up. Therefore, Lin Hao''s promise to help nanwutian win the first place was actually Schrodinger''s first place, which was contracted by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s bait is just the second place of Dabi. It''s not important at all, and it''s not even the reward Lin Hao can get. So Lin Hao fooled around and promised to give the first place to Schr ¢i dinger of Nan Wu Tian in exchange for the reward of 500 yuan crystal from Nan Wu Tian. Lin Hao did a good job.


    But, God knows how much the sherry prophet reacted But think about it, maybe it''s because he was scared by Lin Hao''s backhand betrayal, more likely because he didn''t believe Lin Hao would surely win the first place.


    However, in fact, Lin Hao has not guessed the third situation. The reason why the Shirley fairy is so angry is that the bait given by Lin Hao is exactly what the Shirley fairy wants.


    The snow orchid fairy was angry, and her face was full of anxiety. "Zhao Hao, you killed my sister this time! You, alas


    Lin Hao is stunned. What is it? Your sister? Wait, does she want to scold me?


    However, the snow orchid fairy looked at Lin Hao''s bewilderment and said, "Zhao Hao, you really don''t know if you don''t know. What''s the reward for the first and second place in this selection?"


    Lin Hao shrugged, "I don''t know the first place. Isn''t the second place 300 yuan crystal? What''s so precious about that, for you? "


    The snow orchid fairy is mad with anger. If so, I shouldn''t believe this outsider. Zhao Hao doesn''t know what the inside story is!


    Lin Hao observes the facial expression of the snow orchid fairy. From this expression, Lin Hao sees the ferocity, regret, helplessness and pity. He always feels that the five flavors are mixed and there are all kinds of things in the world, but there is a problem


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    Lin Hao observed the facial expression of the snow orchid fairy. From this expression, Lin Hao saw the ferocity, remorse, helplessness and pity. He always felt that the five flavors were mixed and the world was full of emotions. But the problem came. What''s the reward, you said! Why is my life so miserable? I don''t know anything!


    In fact, Lin Hao is a little too aggrieved. Previously, the Shirley fairy did not say that he must fight for the second place, so Lin Hao should arrange everything properly in his own arrangement. This is because the ally did not give me information. I broke a city of the enemy and told me that it was undercover. Lin Hao is so wronged.


    Of course, until Lin Hao heard about the hidden reward of the first and second place from the next Shirley fairy, he finally knew where the most important information confusion was.


    The snow orchid fairy thought for a long time. After a long struggle, she said, "let me tell you. In fact, in this selection of Dabi, several vice cities also suggested that the Lord of the main city, Dingfeng, should find his son-in-law. The Lord of the main city made a rule that whoever won the first place would be able to propose to the eldest daughter of the Lord. If he won the second place, he would be able to marry the eldest daughter of the Lord The second daughter proposed marriage These are additional rewards that only the major forces know, and ordinary people don''t know. "


    Oh, I see.


    It turns out that the little brother in the main city of Dingfeng wants to find a Mr. right. Bah, help his daughter find a Mr. right. Taking advantage of this selection contest, we can just select good young talents. It can be said that we can kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s no wonder that these young brothers are so related to this selection contest. It seems that it''s not only because this selection contest can make the family proud in the whole imperial dynasty, but also because they want the daughter of the main city leader to be their son-in-law.


    After all, once you can get the first prize, whether it''s the reward or the additional reward, it''s something that can make anyone achieve a great leap in status and strength cultivation. No wonder people rush to get it. It seems that it''s really normal.


    However, those people worked very hard, and they didn''t know if the daughter of the Lord of Dingfeng was beautiful. If she looked like a sow, wouldn''t her son-in-law become a pig riding warrior?


    Wait It seems to me that Shirley fairy is the daughter of the city Lord!!! The eldest daughter!!!


    Lin Hao figured out a point and was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the snow orchid fairy blankly and said, "so, you are the gift Bah, I''m sorry to say something wrong


    I don''t know whether it''s out of self-protection consciousness or whether the brain circuit is too long recently. Until now, Lin Hao remembered that the Shirley fairy is the gift of this selection contest. They are fighting for the first place. They are fighting for the chance to propose to the Shirley fairy!


    Ah, wait a minute. In this way, the sherry fairy wants to win the first place so much. In fact, it''s not for the main city, or not all for the main city. At least, she just doesn''t want to marry anyone in Dingfeng''s main city. She wants to control her own destiny.


    In this way, is it not because the Shirley fairy wants to break through the shackles of her parents'' life that she finds Lin Hao and makes a deal with him to control his betrothal fate? But what Lin Hao has done before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    In this way, it is not because the Shirley fairy wants to break through the shackles of her parents'' life that she finds Lin Hao and makes a deal with him to control his betrothal fate. However, what Lin Hao has done before seems not so pleasant.


    Yes, Lin Hao didn''t even know what the first prize was at that time, so he hated the first prize very much. He didn''t even ask what it was, so he agreed with the Xuelan fairy to replace it with Yuanjing. In this way, in fact, Lin Hao hated the Xuelan fairy and sold the chance to propose to the Xuelan fairy to herself.


    emmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Hao fell into a state of small embarrassment for a moment. It felt like I married myself?


    No wonder she was so angry when she mentioned that she wanted to sell the first prize to Shirley fairy. She even left without a word. This is the most important thing.


    After a while, Lin Hao thought of another thing. It seems that in the deal put forward by the Shirley fairy at that time, he didn''t want to take back the first prize. In other words, the Shirley fairy at that time had already done it Consciousness?


    For a moment, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. He always felt that he had sold his wife, which he should have got. Now he not only sold his wife back to his wife, but also threw his sister-in-law as bait


    Lin Hao seems to smoke now to calm down. Generally speaking, I must be a scum man in the eyes of Shirley fairy now. No, maybe the scum man is slightly better than me. I may just be a personal dealer.


    The snow orchid fairy almost bit the scallop teeth and said angrily, "do you know what''s going on now? My sister is only in her infancy now, and my father is in a hurry to betroth her. How can I have the heart to let her fall into the devil''s hands! "


    Lin Hao


    In early February, the top of cardamom


    Cardamom is in her thirties. How could the beast city leader have engaged her second daughter when she was only thirteen? Is that what?


    Well, it''s too feudal. If you can''t appreciate it, you can''t appreciate it. Thirteen year old cute all started it. Are these old guys completely crazy?


    However, according to what I said, I turned back and sold my 13-year-old sister-in-law by accident. Although it was not intentional, it was too much.


    But think about it, you can''t blame Lin Hao, because the information was not equal at the beginning. How did Lin Hao know there were so many tricks in the reward? How much did the city Lord want to marry his daughter? Take advantage of this opportunity to send my daughter?


    Alas, I knew I would not change with nanwutian. This 13-year-old girl Cough, should release nature, let her grow up in the warm arms, should not let her contact with so many dangerous human.


    What''s more, Lin Hao now has a little regret that he can get such a wife, grandma''s hammer, and let me sell it myself, but also sold it to his wife herself


    Alas, it was a good time to make money, but Lin Hao turned it into a tragic ethical drama. The key is that Lin Hao didn''t know when he started shooting!


    Forget it, sometimes you have to have it in your life. I sell it to my wife''s wife. I don''t think I have a chance to come back, especially when I see the scene of Shirley fairy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    Forget it, sometimes you have to have it in your life. I sell it to my wife. I don''t think I have a chance to come back. Especially when I see the angry appearance of the Shirley fairy, not to mention Lin Hao''s loss.


    OK, although all these are my mistakes in Huatian, let me bear them alone.


    Just as the snow orchid fairy was about to speak, Lin Hao took the lead.


    "Don''t say too much. I admit defeat. I''m responsible for this. In this way, the transaction will not change. I''ll help you get the second place. No one will get the second prize. I promise you! How about it? "


    The snow orchid fairy was surprised, but turned to sneer, "Zhao Hao, you look up to yourself too much. Do you think your strength is strong enough to decide everything? I''ll tell you the truth, it must be the undercurrent now that you reveal my plan. Everyone will take out more treasures and prepare to fight. You can''t even finish your agreement with me! Besides, don''t you have already promised the South Wu heaven? How could it be possible to break the oath of heaven


    In the face of the aggressive questioning of the Shirley fairy, Lin Hao didn''t respond, but suddenly opened up his momentum, and the horror of the peak throne was shrouded in the Shirley fairy.


    "That''s it."


    Lin Hao''s momentum is extremely powerful. The fierce spirit power of the peak throne even drives the Shirley fairy back by three points. Don''t be too violent!


    In addition, Lin Hao even adds a trace of murderous spirit to his momentum. Although only a trace of Lin Hao''s original murderous spirit, it is enough to make the Shirley fairy fall into endless fear!


    "You How can you hide so deep! The throne


    The sherry fairy gaped and her cherry mouth was full of bewilderment.


    Xuelan fairy was really shocked this time. She didn''t think that this young man was so powerful. The seven level throne he showed was just an appearance. In fact, Zhao Hao was a new generation''s top throne!


    This strength, in this selection contest, the king must be no doubt!


    No wonder, no wonder this young man is so confident and even arrogant. From the beginning, when he traded with the Shirley fairy, he was just like a final conclusion. He didn''t have the consciousness of failure at all. Now, with this strength, Zhao Hao has already made a final decision!


    This young man, from the beginning to the end, is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, and even trading with himself. He is just earning Yuan Jing from himself. This kind of casual even stoops to pick it up easily!


    Why can a young man who has come out of the Middle Kingdom of subjugation have such talent and strength? Is he No, the one in the rumor has already been in the realm of Emperor Wu. Moreover, the one is a kind-hearted sage who saves the suffering.


    Zhao Hao''s breath was full of evil murderous spirit. Even if he touched a little bit, he felt that this man was like walking out of the abyss. That kind of fierce murderous spirit was not comparable to ordinary people. How could it be him who killed such evil!


    Lin Hao''s powerful hand completely shocked the Xuelan fairy. With Lin Hao''s powerful strength, it''s absolutely no problem that she won the first place. However, she was still worried


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    Lin Hao''s powerful hand completely shocked the Xuelan fairy. With Lin Hao''s powerful strength, the first place is absolutely out of the question. However, Xuelan fairy is still worried. In the final analysis, Zhao Hao is just a king of martial arts.


    Even if it''s the top martial arts king, if he does too much, Lin Hao will not be spared in the main city and the other four vice cities. A top throne will be the overlord among all the young talents, but if he wants to deal with the strong of the older generation positively, he will have no chance to win.


    Even if you look at the whole imperial dynasty, there are only a few strong men who can fight against the imperial city leader with the strength of youth. Maybe only the newly born sage in the rumor can do it, but the present Zhao Hao is not enough.


    Xuelan fairy tone slightly relaxed, but turned to worry: "although you must be able to win the first place, but you and the South Wu heaven have heaven oath bondage, how can you protect me to win the second place?"


    Lin Hao naturally won''t reveal that he took the oath of heaven as a false identity. Even if he died, he can''t expose it. Otherwise, he won''t work in the future.


    Lin Hao seemed a little indifferent. He didn''t even say one more word, so he turned around and left, "I have my own way. I promise you, I won''t break my promise."


    It''s really embarrassing this time. In the end, Lin Hao even needs to expose his strength to protect the snow orchid fairy. This time, it''s also a blunder of Lin Hao.


    Nainai, God knows that Xuelan fairy has a younger sister, and it happens that this younger sister is arranged to be the second prize accessory. Lin Hao also throws her younger sister as bait by the way. It''s all an accident!


    However, the accident and coincidence is unexpected, Lin Hao can only sigh a fortune, forget it, this time as a good deed to accumulate virtue on the line, in vain to the snow orchid fairy promise a second place, thanks to the death of Lin Hao!


    Looking at the so-called good feeling of this woman, Zhao Yuanhao is always thinking about her back.


    This kind of fake is not that kind of fake, but is hidden in the dark, how can only see the tip of the iceberg. All the things Zhao Hao shows are so untrue, even if the snow orchid fairy peeps hard, it can only see the tip of the iceberg, which is true and mysterious.


    "It''s a bit like It''s really like It shouldn''t be him Right? If it was him, why did he come here? If not for him, why is he so similar? Zhao hao? Lin Hao?... "


    At the moment, Lin Hao, like a fugitive, runs away from the snow orchid fairy. On the one hand, he is in an awkward position. On the other hand, Lin Hao feels that he has shown a little more things, for fear that the snow orchid fairy will associate too much. Once his identity is exposed, it will not be good.


    However, on the whole, Lin Hao is very comfortable this time. How to say, Lin Hao has made 500 yuan crystal just by one mouth. In addition to feeling that the money of the rich is very good, Lin Hao has nothing to say.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that the system has made a false vow to the way of heaven. It''s really useful and has scared a lot of people. This time, it''s even more frightening to Lin Hao, the Wu Emperor of the south family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    Of course, this is also due to the fact that the system has made a false oath of the way of heaven. It''s really useful and has frightened a lot of people. This time, Lin Hao has been frightened by Lin Hao, together with the Wu Emperor of the south family. However, such means are easy to be exposed again and again. Once exposed, the danger is not generally great.


    Regardless of that, Lin Hao has 500 yuan crystal and 300 yuan crystal on his body. This time, Lin Hao has to make a big challenge to see if he can make a qualitative leap. At least, if Lin Hao can break through the present rank before Dabi, he will be much more confident.


    Of course, we need to understand that Lin Hao''s preparation is not for the mentally retarded princes. In Lin Hao''s opinion, Lin Hao can arrange them all even if he is tied with a dog.


    That''s about it. No cards.


    All Lin Hao''s preparations now are for the next tough battle. Whether he may have to face the whole Dingfeng main city with one person''s strength, or later to fight with the array mages and save yuwenhu, Lin Hao needs to make preparations in advance.


    This time, what Lin Hao wants to fight against is not the little brothers, but the overlord of the main city of Dingfeng. In addition, he has to take the initiative to meet the group of mages who are preparing to kill yuwenhu. The preparation Lin Hao has to make is really difficult.


    Yuanjing is the source of all Lin Hao''s strength. In any case, Lin Hao must be well prepared for Yuanjing. At least, he must win enough Yuanjing to arrange this group fight.


    After docking with Lingyue, an array mage who has been controlled by the golden corpse pith worm, Lin Hao received an important message. It seems that this group of array mages have mastered the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu. Although they may not be so accurate, compared with their ability, they can easily find out the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu in a short time.


    At that time, even if Lin Hao wanted to struggle, he would fall into their rhythm. At least this time, Lin Hao didn''t want to be passive. Lin Hao wanted to fight with these overlords of the imperial dynasty.


    Lin Hao alone!


    Lin Hao fell into the state of latent cultivation. Of course, the name of latent cultivation is actually a good opportunity to find a breakthrough in the system. Fortunately, Lin Hao really found the most effective and direct method.


    For members, get rewards!


    This is Lin Hao''s favorite thing. The last time he recharged a member was a long time ago. At that time, Lin Hao had already recharged the grade 6 yellow diamond directly to the annual fee, which was very noble.


    However, now Lin Hao''s strength has been promoted to the rank of Emperor Wu, and the ordinary yellow diamond can''t satisfy Lin Hao. Lin Hao plans to sprint to a higher level, which is the legendary crown!


    Of course, this is something that Lin Hao has planned for a long time. How to say that Lin Hao is also a Wu Huang figure now, and it is obviously not in line with Lin Hao''s noble identity to continue to stay in the yellow diamond rank.


    However, the gap between the sixth level yellow diamond and the crown is so big that it is beyond Lin Hao''s imagination. Lin Hao thought that this is the matter of a hundred yuan crystals.


    until Lin Hao make complaints about 80% of the whole family''s property, Lin Hao suddenly discovered that the dignity of the crown member was just a word. The word was not seen. Of course, it was only Lin Hao''s Tucao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    Lin Hao had not emptied the whole family''s property by 80%. Lin Hao suddenly discovered that the dignity of the crown member was in a high character. The word was not seen. Of course, it was only Lin Hao''s Tucao. According to the system''s personality, it was impossible to make complaints about what Lin Hao did.


    Canggou comforted Lin Hao all the time, "you are too poor. When you were in the throne, you used ten Yuanjing as the unit. When you entered the realm of emperor, you should have expected what kind of consumption level is next. Please accept the reality, poor man. I can''t. I''ll introduce you to a rich woman! "


    Lin Hao is really embarrassed for a moment. When it comes to the rich woman, Lin Hao thinks of the snow orchid fairy for the first time. She is definitely one of the best rich women Lin Hao knows. She is white and beautiful, young and limitless, forward and backward, and generous


    Anyway, thousands of good, but By Lin Hao himself


    Now Lin Hao really feels that the retribution of life is coming so fast. If he can, Lin Hao now wants to go back and hold the rich woman''s big leg and fight for 50 years less.


    However, it''s too late for a good horse to return. What Lin Hao can do is to be down and out first.


    The corner of Canggou''s mouth raised a mocking smile. "You really killed me with laughter. You gave up the future with your own hands. You''re really tough, huh?"


    Lin Hao wants to cry without tears, "don''t say it, please don''t say it, I can''t make money!"


    Canggou said, "Oh, do you know how much property a imperial city leader has? The yuan crystal is as tall as you, and the snow orchid fairy is not bad. Why can''t you be wronged? Even if you haven''t loved, you can accept it! "


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "I and my last stubbornness, hold hands tightly and never let go Wu Wu Wu, I miss you, rich woman


    If only I had money, I could stack Yuanjing as high as me. Wuwuwuwu, what a loss. I lost a beautiful woman and the wealth of the main city.


    If Lin Hao is not bound by men''s dignity, he also wants to take the steel ball to find the Shirley fairy


    Cough, cough


    As for this confession without dignity, Lin Hao''s heart has been meditated in the past.


    Here comes the serious value orientation.


    Lin Hao thinks that happiness depends on his hands. Life can''t be repeated. He knows the east wind and half covers his face with a pipa. The truth is everywhere in the world. No one comes back Consciousness gradually blurred, and Lin Hao, who was full of rich women, had no intention to promote positive energy.


    After spending so much Yuan Jing, Lin Hao naturally received a lot of rewards. How can we say that Canggou is still a conscientious dog? Maybe it''s because he wants to take those rewards to destroy Lin Hao''s will and let Lin Hao die in such rich rewards.


    However, in any case, Lin Hao was captured.


    In a few days, Lin Hao is indifferent and devoted to enjoying the discount. In these days, Lin Hao''s strength is almost to take a rocket from the abyss, not only out of the sky, but also into the universe.


    However, in fact, many things are more follow-up. This crown gift package is for Lin Hao''s sustainable development, which makes Lin Hao truly achieve the sustainable recycling of Yuanjing. It is also a multiple reward for Lin Hao''s efforts this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    However, in fact, many things are more follow-up. This crown gift package is for Lin Hao''s sustainable development, which makes Lin Hao truly achieve the sustainable recycling of Yuanjing. It is also a multiple return for Lin Hao''s efforts this time. Of course, the most important and intuitive thing is the improvement of Lin Hao''s accomplishments.


    Lin Hao estimates that even if he is facing the city Lord, he can be completely true. Before, he can''t fight and run. But now, he can almost press the city Lord on the ground and hammer. That''s right. It''s so fierce.


    Of course, Lin Hao was overjoyed by the system, which promoted the evil emperor and the skeleton king to the corresponding level. What''s the concept? It''s almost that Lin Hao has two more helpers out of thin air, which makes him crazy.


    Lin Hao was still worried that his cultivation was so high, but the strength of the skeleton king and the evil emperor could not keep up. Once he wanted to use the ability to control the spirit limit again, a lot of Yuan Jing would flow out like running water. This kind of feeling was worse for Lin Hao than strangling him.


    Fortunately, this time''s crown gift package is extremely generous. It not only improves all aspects of Lin Hao, but also improves the strength of the evil emperor and the skeleton king to the same level. It solves many of Lin Hao''s troubles at one time. That''s not to be too happy!


    There are also many wonderful abilities in the crown gift bag, but Lin Hao can''t use them for the time being, so he doesn''t manage them any more. Anyway, all the things are Lin Hao''s, and they won''t rot in it.


    By the time Lin Hao opened his eyes, it was already dawn, and it was still the early morning of that day.


    "Mom, I almost overslept..."


    Lin Hao murmured a little awkwardly, but now is not the time for nonsense. It''s very important to select Dabi. He''s very important because Lin Hao still has a lot of Yuanjing to earn here, so it''s very important.


    It''s not a waste of time either. Lin Hao and Bai Ze explain a few words, so that Bai Ze can now try to find the whereabouts of the strange beasts in the imperial dynasty. Bai Ze was still hesitant, but seeing Lin Hao''s suddenly soaring strength, Bai Ze can only pull his lips and lament the injustice of heaven.


    However, there are too many unfair things in Lin Hao.


    Especially when Baize saw that Lin Hao''s accomplishments had been greatly improved, even his martial arts talent was an unheard of unique talent, which scared him. God knows how rare this unique talent is. Even if we look at the whole kingdom, it is difficult to find many unique talents.


    No, this is no longer a genius to describe. Even the evil is just an insult to the unique talent. It''s almost the son of God, or the genial force to describe Lin Hao''s talent at the moment.


    Of course, Lin Hao has always kept a low-key appearance. How to say, Lin Hao has always been a very modest person. He knows that there are mountains outside the mountains, people outside the mountains, heaven outside the buildings, and there are always people far above the world.


    Is it difficult for Lin Hao to keep a low profile as a mountain beyond the world, a man on top of the world, a sky beyond the sky, and a building outside the building, in order to save face for the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    It''s hard for Lin Hao to keep a low profile in order to save face for the world. Otherwise, once those people know Lin Hao''s existence, they will have to say something to live on dogs?


    That''s not a good thing. Lin Hao needs to remind the world that dogs have more dignity than them. Refer to Canggou, the heartless erha.


    Talent is only the most basic improvement for crown members. The stronger part is still waiting to be explored. For example, Lin Hao''s murderous secret, Lin Hao''s secret method, and Lin Hao''s soul power are not in the same level as Wu Huang. Of course, now Lin Hao doesn''t want to publicize, because Lin Hao is a low-key person.


    Of course, it''s more important because Lin Hao doesn''t think that group of little brothers can make Lin Hao turn his cards. That is to say, the enemy''s food is too much and I don''t want to kill it.


    The selection competition of the imperial dynasty is not just held in one place, but a grand event for all the kingdoms of the whole canglan imperial dynasty. From the unknown last kingdom to the powerful top Kingdom, young talents are sent to participate in the competition.


    Of course, what is involved in this is the affairs of the whole imperial dynasty. In the three thousand kingdoms of canglan Dynasty, even if ten people from any one kingdom, it is 30000, not to mention that a top kingdom can compare with thousands of last kingdoms, and it is unknown how many of them are young people with genius.


    Among the three thousand kingdoms, talent selection is a huge project, just like when Lin Hao was in Cangyuan Kingdom, he had received an invitation to select Dabi, but Lin Hao refused.


    Who would have thought that this time Lin Hao would still participate in the big competition selection, but this time Lin Hao is not a chess piece on the chessboard. Now Lin Hao is a person who wants to rewrite the rules. What has the final say of talent shows itself in


    ? What is the reason for choosing the talent is not fixed. The emperor only wants to see a group of teenagers who are talented in the world. Whatever they are born, whatever blood they are, as long as you are an individual and a genius, you can stand out and be able to participate in the final dispute of the ancient Avenue.


    However, the selection of the main city of Dingfeng is very hot.


    On his way to Dabi, Lin Hao has seen countless little brothers rush to the meeting place of Dabi, and the scene is not crowded. It''s impolite to say that the whole meeting place of Dabi is quite big, at least much bigger than the one Lin Hao has seen.


    There are a lot of people coming and going. You can see that the teenagers everywhere are rubbing their hands. This time, even if they can''t get the place in the big competition, as long as they are good enough, once they are chosen by the big guys in Dingfeng City, won''t they still prosper in the future?


    Some people have spread the news that there seems to be a very distinguished elder who is going to choose a son-in-law. That''s exciting.


    It''s time to climb up the branch and become a Phoenix. If you can get a little bit of a noun, isn''t it a big deal?


    It''s not only to be the son-in-law of the dragon, but also to be the king of the wolf. The beautiful days of lying on the knees of the beauty and waking up to take power in the world are already waving to these young brothers. It won''t take long for them to be on the stage of the imperial court


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    It''s not only to be the son-in-law of riding the dragon, but also to be able to seal the wolf and live in Xu, to lie on the knees of the beauty, and to wake up the power of the world. The beautiful days are already waving to these young brothers. It doesn''t take long for them to be on the stage of the imperial court, or even on the stage of the mainland, to make waves and make reckless efforts!


    Of course, these are just ordinary people''s ideas, for those born noble people, their goal this time is very clear.


    No matter how, we must get the first and second place. If we can get the favor of the two daughters of the city Lord, it will be a great good thing for them and their families!


    No one is willing to miss this opportunity, this time the selection of Dabi contains too much content, so exciting.


    The selection of Dabi is a gimmick. If there is a chance, it will be an immortal!


    Even without the temptation of the ancient road, don''t forget that this time is still an opportunity to choose people for the mountain and river festival. This time, maybe the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty will come here and choose the people to go to the mountain and river festival.


    The mountain and river sacrifice itself represents a kind of supreme glory, which is a grand event once in a thousand years. If we can go to the mountain and river sacrifice this time, it must be of great benefit, whether for individuals or families.


    Mountain and river sacrifice is very mysterious. How mysterious is it?


    It is said that this matter was very important in ancient times when the road of destiny was prevailing. Emperors at that time needed to carry out mountain and river sacrifices to consolidate the transportation of the rivers and mountains and protect the rivers and mountains like iron barrels. This matter has been attached great importance to since ancient times. Although we don''t know if there is any so-called "Qi Yun" in the present mountain and river festivals, it is a great honor to be able to participate in such a grand event in the world in person, and it is the pride of the whole village to go there.


    Even if you want to make a fortune in the city, you will not be able to choose a son-in-law!


    In addition, the Shirley fairy is also a famous beauty of the first day. If such a beauty can be married, it''s definitely lucky.


    The combination of the three major events, namely, the dispute over the ancient road, the sacrifice of mountains and rivers, and the city Lord''s son-in-law seeking, is absolutely a matter for all the young people to break their minds. What''s more, there are some unexpected things in this selection.


    Although it may not be known to all, the rich children at the top of the group and the rich children who have been playing together all the time probably know that this time, the Shirley fairy wants to compete with everyone for the first place, and has invited a foreign boy to help her, and even returned many treasures to the foreign boy!


    It''s hard for anyone who wants to get married to the Lord of the city.


    How can this be done? These families want to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen close ties with the city Lord, but if they are destroyed by an unknown young man, is not everything going to be a bubble? This is not a matter for those rich children.


    Marriage is a big event for all families. Those families are not fools. Once they are really succeeded by the Shirley fairy, I''m afraid everything will be rotten


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    Marriage is a big event for all families. Those families are not fools. Once they are really succeeded by the Shirley fairy, I''m afraid everything will be rotten. For these families, it''s absolutely impossible to let the Shirley fairy be free!


    Naturally, no one will be in charge of the feelings of the sherry fairy. For a family, no one will care about the feelings of the chess pieces being married. It is not only these people who are fighting, but even the city master.


    Otherwise, how could the city Lord personally regard the marriage of his two daughters as a reward? This is originally the means of capitalists, isn''t it?


    Of course, as far as these matters are concerned, the so-called "this matter is hard to complete" does not matter whether it is a tragedy or who will benefit from it. We can only hate that they can not control their own destiny.


    In order to snipe at the plan of Xuelan fairy to fight for freedom, all the families have made great efforts. Everyone is preparing more and more powerful treasures. This time, it is necessary to take the first place and kill Zhao Hao!


    Lin Hao didn''t know that a little thing he had laid down at that time would ferment into this shape.


    Before Lin Hao intervened, the major families just let the younger generation fight for it by default. The treasure will be given, but they will not try their best to satisfy it.


    But this time, it''s different. Almost all the families want to fight for the first place. At the same time, they can''t let the boy hired by the Shirley fairy get any place. Almost all the families try their best to help their cubs. In another sense, this time''s big ratio is a struggle for the details of the families.


    If you let Lin Hao know this situation, Lin Hao is afraid to die of egg pain, because before that, Lin Hao has returned all the treasures from the snow orchid fairy intact to the snow orchid fairy, so now Lin Hao can be said to have no preparation. In this case, he has to face the prince who has lost his fortune to prepare the treasures. The first thing is wealth The rich are not equal


    Of course, if Lin Hao''s strength is at the same level as many princes, maybe Lin Hao will be pulled down and even be buried in this sniping. Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not. Lin Hao is far superior to others.


    Their treasure may be enough to deal with the strong of the same rank, but it''s useless to threaten Lin Hao and ask their father to come!


    Lin Hao calmly walked to the center of the meeting from the bustling crowd. The little brothers around him were unconsciously excluded by Lin Hao''s spiritual power, and they had no self-consciousness.


    In the center of the meeting, Lin Hao finally met the examiners who were preparing for the opening. It was no surprise that these examiners were all taken up by the strong members of various families, and their accomplishments varied from high-level throne to low-level Emperor Wu.


    In the center of the meeting hall, Lin Hao saw countless people surrounded by a strong, tall, middle-aged man with a goatee. This middle-aged man''s cultivation is not high. Just standing there is like a sun, which is a kind of strong.


    Wuhuang, level five! Such a strong strength in the field is the only one!


    Needless to say, even if Lin Hao is thinking with his knees, he knows that this man must be the so-called Lord of Dingfeng City, the super strong one who is as strong as Wuhuang of level five, and the super strong one who is the mainstay of the imperial dynasty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    Needless to say, even if Lin Hao is thinking with his knees, he knows that this person must be the so-called Lord of Dingfeng City, the super strong one who is as strong as Wuhuang of level five, the super strong one who is the mainstay of the imperial dynasty, and the biological father of the two sisters.


    Of course, Lin Hao was even more puzzled by the fact that the little brother with goat beard was not very delicate. How did he give birth to such a beautiful woman as the Shirley fairy? Is he He Is it really a fine wrestler?


    Keke, throw these boring ideas out of his mind. Now Lin Hao gets up.


    At this moment, the Lord of the city saw that the people in the field were already together, so he opened up his momentum, and everyone was quiet. Everyone knew that the moment they had been waiting for for a long time had finally arrived!


    "Everyone, welcome to this contest. You must have known a lot about this contest. Big than the top 50 players, will get a very good reward, of course, the higher the ranking, the more rewards. In addition, we don''t need to think about it any more. Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty, and Mr. Qingming are here in person. He will supervise the game in person! "


    Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty!!!


    When hearing this name, people present were stunned. Gu Qingming''s name is not necessarily like the sun shining in the sky, but it is like Mu Chunfeng, a household name.


    Among other things, Gu Qingming''s deeds are a legend in the world.


    It is said that when Gu Qingming was born, the heaven and earth appeared a strange image of Huang''s birthday, which was the image of Huang''s birth. It is said that the son of Phoenix is the son of heaven and earth who was conceived after 4900 years of receiving the essence of Phoenix. The special feature of the son of Phoenix is that the Phoenix Nirvana turns into a fire egg, which is hidden in a famous mountain. Then it breaks out of the mountain after 7749 years, and its essence turns into a bell in the world. If the Phoenix Nirvana comes at the same time of the sun and the moon, the Phoenix will come out of the mountain ahead of time after nine years, and there will be a big difference between heaven and earth Vision, sage, heaven and earth clear.


    Gu Qingming was born alone. His parents were taken away by wild animals and died under the mouth of the animals. When Gu Qingming was found, he was just a baby, but at that time Gu Qingming had been swallowed by a monster. It was a miracle that he could survive.


    Originally, I thought that this was just a tragic orphan that was common in troubled times. However, no one thought that such an orphan was a super genius who was loved by heaven and earth!


    Gu Qingming didn''t wake up until he was three years old. When he was bitten off an arm in his infancy, he slept for three years. Three years later, when he woke up, heaven and earth were shaking. The area where he was born was covered with auspicious clouds, and everyone felt a sense of comfort comparable to Qingming.


    The next day, the villagers went up to the mountain to cut firewood, but they were shocked to find that all the wolves, tigers, leopards and slightly fierce beasts on the mountain had died on the mountain. Even the powerful beast that had been threatening the villagers, that is, the beast that had eaten Gu Qingming''s parents, had also died on the mountain.


    What''s more surprising is that all the monsters have no scars or even death. This strange thing shocked the whole village. All the four townships and eight Li came to watch the monsters all over the mountain. Some people guess that the mountain god was angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    What''s more surprising is that all the monsters have no scars or even death. This kind of strange thing shocked the whole village. All the four townships and eight Li came to watch the monsters all over the mountain. Some people guessed that the mountain god was angry and killed all the monsters. Some people guessed that there was an expert who saw injustice and calmed the monsters.


    By the time Gu Qingming became a teenager, his strength had reached the realm of martial arts. He had awakened to the rare dragon blood in the world and slaughtered all the beasts that had attacked countless villages, leaving a place like the corpse of the mountain monsters who had died for no reason. Only people knew that Gu Qingming was responsible for the events of that year.


    Born for three years, I haven''t opened my eyes. When I open my eyes, the world is pure and bright.


    Gu Qingming from birth to live, and then to grow up, is a miracle in the world.


    And later, Gu Qingming''s virtue was revealed.


    Although Gu Qingming is very powerful, he is very friendly to the people around him and takes the world affairs as his duty. Gu Qingming''s most persistent career is to eliminate all the demons and beasts in the world and restore the world Qingming!


    Then Gu Qingming rose all the way, from fighting against the tide of beasts with his own strength, to leading the army to clean up the monsters around the Kingdom, to being expropriated by the imperial court and becoming a great Confucian. All these are not enough for external humanity.


    But in the canglan Dynasty, Gu Qingming was in charge of all the monsters in the four worlds. In any place under his jurisdiction, monsters were suppressed to death, and the human race lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Of course, there is not enough manpower. No matter how much Gu Qingming can do, it''s just a drop in the ocean for such a big Dynasty. However, Gu Qingming has persisted for hundreds of years, working hard day and night, and fighting against monsters. For the sake of the world, he has never even managed his own family.


    This is a great Confucianist who never entered his family. It is because of this man that there has not been a great flood of demons and beasts in the imperial dynasty for hundreds of years.


    Even Dingfeng City, with the help of Gu Qingming, resisted the impact of the demon emperor. This matter is still recorded in the history of Dingfeng City, and no one has forgotten the existence of heroes.


    For such a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, Lin Hao naturally had a little more respect in his heart, so he couldn''t help looking at him secretly.


    At this time, Gu Qingming had a slight frost on his temples and a silver beard. Sitting there with one arm, instead of feeling disobedient, he was more strong and arrogant. As for strength Lin Hao can''t see through it completely.


    Just vaguely know that this is a high-level Emperor


    Yes, grandma has a hammer. This time, the supervisor turned out to be a high-level emperor. Lin Hao felt like he wanted to die on the spot. But Lin Hao planned to do it recklessly and rewrite the rules under the eyes of many big men. Now, looking at the presence of this high-level emperor, Lin Hao felt the real threat.


    Once fight, needless to say, Lin Hao will lose!


    I''m so confident that if I fight with such a high-level emperor, I will lose!


    Lin Hao began to feel that things seemed to be out of his control. He thought that the so-called great Confucian of the imperial dynasty was almost the same as the city leader, and even if there was a gap, it should be no big difference. But it seems that Lin Hao thought too much about it. Gu Qingming obviously was not the same as the city leader


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    Lin Hao began to feel that things seemed to be out of his control. He thought that the so-called great Confucian of the imperial dynasty was almost the same as the city master, and even if there was a gap, it should be no big difference. But it seems that Lin Hao thought too much about it. Gu Qingming was obviously not the same as the city master. The difference between Lin Hao and Gu Qingming can not be described.


    Do you want to retreat?


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think wildly. He was not arrogant and didn''t like to get away with it. He was under the hand of a senior Emperor Wu. Once Gu Qingming investigated, Lin Hao didn''t know how to die!


    Lin Hao doesn''t think that the little bit of Yuanjing he has left is enough for him to get rid of Gu Qingming''s pursuit. It''s very bullshit.


    No, we have to make a choice as soon as possible. Once we start Dabie, there will be no chance!


    At this time, Gu Qingming on the stage finally spoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just want to say that this time I just want to select the contestants who go to the mountain and river festival. There is only one place, and I will choose from the top three in the selection contest. As for other things, I won''t interfere. Please let go. This is the competition of you young people. Nothing is not allowed, as long as you don''t use mean means


    Gu Qingming doesn''t have a temper at all. He speaks more slowly than the old man next door. Lin Hao''s listening ability is also good. Otherwise, he has to bring a hearing aid to hear him.


    Lin Hao''s car talks. Ma ye, this legendary great scholar of the imperial dynasty is too easygoing, isn''t he? How to say that you are the most powerful presence in the presence of ah, speak a little domineering, rules set a little fierce, at least show your high-level emperor''s strong ah!


    Lin Hao doubted whether the legendary great Confucian who fought against monsters all his life was true. He was so calm and relaxed. How could he look like a great Confucian?


    However, Lin Hao also heard something very important.


    This is the game of you young people, nothing is not allowed, as long as you don''t use mean means


    That is to say, Gu Qingming will not be in charge of this big contest?


    Lin Hao doesn''t question Gu Qingming''s words. He is also a great scholar of the imperial dynasty. Their words and deeds will not be the behavior of despicable people. This is true for a group of people.


    It''s said that Lin chaoru would rather believe that Lin''s credit is not in his mind.


    Next, it''s time for supporters to explain the Dabi rule. This time, Dabi is very simple.


    In Dingfeng City, a suburb that has been tested many times, it hunts monsters. The monsters with different strength have different scores. Finally, they are ranked by their scores.


    It''s a very simple and direct competition, which can be regarded as a relatively mild mode.


    After all, these contestants are all precious disciples of the major families. None of them can be lost. The whole process is monitored by the examiner. As long as a disciple lights the arrow, a powerful examiner will take the disciple out of the threat area in time. Of course, leaving the examination room is considered surrender.


    However, this competition is also a bit interesting, because the most interesting rule in this competition is that if the competitors have the same score, they can carry out the single selection after the competition, and pick out who wins and who loses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    However, this competition is also a bit interesting, because the most interesting rule in this competition is that if the competitors have the same score, they can carry out the single selection after the competition and pick out who wins and who loses. Of course, this is just a small detail. For Lin Hao himself, the problem is not big at all.


    Seeing that everyone was already rubbing their hands, Lin Hao looked eager to try, but he frowned slightly.


    Isn''t it a little coincidence that the selection of Dabi is in the form of hunting monsters, and this great scholar of the imperial dynasty is just Gu Qingming, a great Confucianist against monsters?


    Hope is multi-minded. Monsters have always been a very stressful thing in human society. Although it may not be the case that people turn pale when talking about monsters, no one dares to take them lightly once they are involved in disasters and chaos.


    This time, is it just because Gu Qingming knows more about monsters that he will be sent here?


    Lin Hao shakes his head and throws all his useless thoughts out of his mind. "Forget it, whatever happens to him. Anyway, Gu Qingming is still standing by when the sky collapses. If even Gu Qingming can''t stand it, I''ll let him die and leave directly. There''s no need to worry too much. Just, how can we make things under Gu Qingming''s eyes? "


    Lin Hao seems to have some egg pain. Although Gu Qingming says that he can do anything, Lin Hao doesn''t think that Gu Qingming will indulge to the point where Lin Hao will act recklessly.


    If you really want to let Lin Hao release his nature, there is one here. You have to die.


    Of course, this is a special case. Now Lin Hao just wants to do some simple things, which is almost like digging money. Then he can satisfy the little brothers'' desire for hammers. I hope Gu Qingming doesn''t mind these little things.


    I really can only hope


    Lin Hao went to get a token. The token has recorded all the points of all the monsters very carefully. Of course, only when the monsters reach the Wuling realm can they start to score, and the score of the demon king is much higher than that of the Wuling monsters. If they can hunt the demon emperor, it will be a flying score!


    Of course, all of these have little to do with Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao is one of them, Lin Hao has already completely separated from everyone. Lin Hao doesn''t need to fight for those mosquito legs with these little brothers.


    What''s more, this hunting competition tests not only the individual strength of the players, but also the concealment in the jungle, how to accurately hunt a powerful monster, and how to live a simple and comfortable life in this competition without being robbed. These are trivial considerations.


    But again, these are games that test young people, not Lin Hao.


    Because Lin Hao''s soul power is so strong that all the people who enter the range have no way to escape. Yes, when all the players are in the realm of Wuling and Wuwang, Lin Hao can have a very powerful soul power. Even a fly can''t escape Lin Hao''s supervision.


    Therefore, whether it''s investigation or hunting, or anti investigation, Lin Hao can easily deal with it.


    To put it simply, this game of flying dragon riding face is basically unbearable. Of course, if Lin Hao goes too far to set fire to the mountain and slaughters all the monsters, all the young generation will not be able to get points


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    In short, this game of flying dragon riding face, basically can''t lose, of course, if Lin Hao goes too far to directly set fire to the mountain, all the monsters will be slaughtered clean, so that all the young generation can''t find the score to get, this thing sounds very fun, but if he does so, it will basically announce that Lin Hao will be hammered to death.


    Alas, they have to take care of the younger brothers'' face and get enough marks. The key is to spend the boring time. Lin Hao thinks that this is the right content of this trial.


    Of course, no one can understand the troubles of the strong.


    Soon, everyone has been prepared outside the examination room. Of course, the so-called examination room is a continuous mountain range with no end in sight.


    In the end, it''s the main city directly under the imperial government. Any examination room can be as big as a city. It''s very luxurious.


    "Ah ha ~ ~ ~ I''m so sleepy. I''ll go in and find a place to break my sleep first. I really don''t know how these little brothers can be nervous?"


    Lin Hao was already very sleepy. After stretching, he almost fell to the ground. But looking back at everyone around him, how could he be so nervous that he seemed to go to war? It looks like a game of life and death.


    Of course, if Lin Hao can realize that this is a competition! It''s also a dangerous game for hunting dangerous monsters. If you make a mistake, you will die on the spot. Even if there are examiners to supervise, it will take a while for examiners to arrive. It''s hard for anyone to guarantee whether they can save their lives before that.


    In their opinion, every second counts for every second!


    Only Lin Hao is absent-minded. Before entering the examination room, what he thinks is where to sleep first.


    "Zhao Hao!"


    Just when Lin Hao was so bored that he almost fell down, a heroine voice came from behind him. Lin Hao didn''t want to turn around.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Lin Hao yawned lazily and even squatted on the ground. If there were not too many people on the scene and the match was about to start, Lin Hao would have spread out a mat to sleep for a while.


    The snow orchid fairy behind Lin Hao saw that Lin Hao was squatting down to look at the crowd. Seeing that Lin Hao was so alert, she quickly comforted: "Zhao Hao, don''t be nervous. This time, you will be able to do better than you!"


    Cheer up, this is the first time Lin Hao heard the fairy say what a woman should say. He wanted to turn around, but he heard a dry voice behind him again.


    "Zhao Hao! How dare you come? "


    Lin Hao is too lazy to look back. Alas, why is it so difficult for me to squint for a while? Why do I choose the right time to come to me? Please shake me, I''m so sleepy ~


    "ah ha ha ha, you recognize the wrong person, so what? Zhao Hao you know is on that side. Go there. I''m studying ants here. Don''t disturb me."


    Lin Hao is very perfunctory and has no way to deal with it. It''s not easy to deal with it, whether it''s Xuelan fairy or Bai Wuji. The key is that Lin Hao is too lazy to move now and feels powerless to speak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    Lin Hao is very perfunctory and has no way to deal with it. It''s not easy to deal with it, no matter it''s the Xuelan fairy or Bai Wuji. The key is that Lin Hao is too lazy to move now. He feels that he has no strength to speak and scolds a hammer. How can Lin Hao manage these two big troubles with such a mentality.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Hao can not avoid the trouble.


    "You beast! Even slapping my subordinates in the face under the audience in the hall! You don''t know what to do, I''m going to kill you today! "


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to look back to feel a gust of wind attacking his back, but Bai Wuji directly raises his foot to trample Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is calm, even does not make any resistance behavior, because Lin Hao knows that there are just women who will not sit by.


    Sure enough, Bai Wuji''s foot fell in the air, but he turned a corner in the air, and then Bai Wuji flew out.


    "Hum, Bai Wuji, do you think I don''t exist? How dare you stand in my way? "


    The voice of Xuelan fairy''s heroism comes. It turns out that Xuelan fairy kicked Bai Wuji at the critical moment and saved Zhao Hao.


    Bai Wuji was patted by the snow orchid fairy, and his face was full of shock. He didn''t even think that such a thing would happen!


    The snow orchid fairy can be called the iceberg beauty in the main city of Dingfeng. To put it bluntly, such an iceberg beauty has never moved her heart since ancient times. It''s just such a nobody who doesn''t know where to get out that makes the iceberg beauty not only move her heart, but also move her feet!


    "You hit me! How can you beat me? "


    Bai Wuji''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of resentment, just like an abandoned original.


    But the snow orchid fairy didn''t realize that something was wrong, but with a cold smile, "Bai Wuji, I understand. I tell you, if you dare to touch Zhao Hao again, you will be the enemy of my snow orchid!"


    Domineering, heroine!


    At the moment, the snow orchid fairy is a man guarding in front of the beloved goddess. That kind of domineering makes men almost infatuated.


    Bai Wuji''s eyes twinkled with tears, and his lips trembled. Looking at the swaggering slag man and the swaggering little three, Bai Wuji felt despair, and the temptation to return to the village rang in the air Of course, this is made up by Lin Hao''s brain.


    In fact, after Bai Wuji was taught by Xuelan fairy, he didn''t dare to reply at all. In addition to putting down such cruel words as "entering the examination room, you will die of Zhao Hao" and so on, Bai Wuji actually slipped away directly.


    The snow orchid fairy chased away Bai Wuji, then turned back to Lin Haowen and said, "are you ok?"


    Lin Hao turned around and said faintly, "slag man, how do you wear pinru''s clothes?"


    The Shirley fairy was stunned Meow, meow, is this man retarded?


    When Lin Hao came back to himself, he found that he should be playing again. He coughed a little awkwardly. Lin Hao said faintly: "thank you for saving my life. I don''t want to repay you and I don''t want to make a promise. In this way, we''ll see you again. Goodbye


    Lin Hao turns around and plans to leave. God knows what Lin Hao sees from the snow orchid fairy.


    From the face of the snow orchid fairy, Lin Hao thought out two words, trouble. If you want to add an adjective to this trouble, it''s a big trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    Lin Hao wanted to leave on the spot, but the dissatisfied Shirley fairy stood in front of Lin Hao and said to him seriously:


    "Zhao Hao, I think you may be blind. You have to listen to some words, as the saying goes..."


    Before she finished her words, Lin Hao said directly: "as the saying goes, there are mountains outside the mountains, people outside the people, heaven outside the sky, and buildings outside the buildings. There are always people who are far superior to the people in the world Is that right? "


    The snow orchid fairy was stunned and didn''t know why Lin Hao would say what he thought so accurately. Nevertheless, the snow orchid fairy continued:


    "this time, because of you, every family has actively prepared countless treasures to stop you and me. Their treasures are absolutely beyond their original strength. If you really meet them, even if you have them The strength of the peak king of martial arts may not be able to fight against it. This time, it''s more difficult than you think. I hope you can take back these treasures for a rainy day. "


    After all, Xuelan fairy still takes the overall situation into consideration. She knows that in her own identity, even if people stop her, she does not dare to hurt herself. But Lin Hao is different. Lin Hao has already been hated by countless people. If Lin Hao is at a disadvantage, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Lin Hao also understands the mind of the snow orchid fairy. However, understanding and accepting are two things. The only function of these treasures in Lin Hao''s hands is to sell them for money. However, they are not many valuable things. They may be rare, but they are not worth money. At least they can''t meet Lin Hao''s requirements.


    So, it''s not necessary. It''s better to leave it to the weak like Shirley fairy. Of course, Lin Hao can''t say it directly. This will test Lin Hao''s It''s getting faster.


    Lin Hao looked at you and said, "I''m surprised when I close my eyes."


    The snow orchid fairy is not willing to believe Lin Hao. After all, Lin Hao was not so honest before. However, seeing that Lin Hao was so determined, the snow orchid fairy can only believe it for a while. No matter how to say it, Lin Hao can''t cheat himself?


    The Shirley fairy closed her eyes suspiciously, and then Then she regretted it.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she felt a burst of spiritual power swing open. The wind swept her face. The snow orchid fairy realized that it was not good and quickly opened her eyes. But Lin Hao''s figure had disappeared.


    Lin Hao''s surprise is to be alive!


    The snow orchid fairy was very angry, but there was a little worry in her heart.


    How can the snow orchid fairy not know Lin Hao''s idea? He may not be arrogant and arrogant. I''m afraid Lin Hao does all these things for himself. He doesn''t want to let the snow orchid fairy fall into danger. It must be that he is absolutely bloodthirsty and merciless, and can''t bear to take away the treasures of the snow orchid fairy.


    The snow orchid fairy shakes her head in tears and laughter. She really doesn''t know what the young man is thinking. She will sacrifice herself for others. She is so angry all the time.


    However, the snow orchid fairy recalled that she was dressed in a white and green shirt. She was inexplicably puzzled. Zhao Hao was so strange, so strange, like him?


    The Shirley fairy shakes her head. She doesn''t know whether she is unwilling to believe the fate or the local ruffian is the saint in the legend. The gap is too big


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    The Shirley fairy shakes her head. She doesn''t know whether she is unwilling to believe the fate or that the local ruffian is the saint in the legend. The gap is so big that she doesn''t dare to guess any more.


    It can only be a gifted teenager with a weird personality.


    Xuelan fairy is no longer a waste of time, so she goes directly to the examination room. In this test, Xuelan fairy is imperative, not only for herself, but also for her sister, and for the whole Dingfeng city not to fall into this kind of blind arrogance. She must win!


    The eyes of the snow orchid fairy flashed a firm light, turned and disappeared in the same place.


    On the first day of the opening of the trial site, everyone rushed in. Everyone wanted to run into those powerful monsters as soon as possible. Whether they could fight or not, they had the right to choose at least.


    Of course, in their eyes, it''s a hunting without life danger. It doesn''t matter how reckless it is. After all, this time, not only the examiners are on the side to help at any time, but even Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty, is on the scene. Under such strong protection, it''s impossible to be in any danger Of course, that''s just what they see.


    If danger can be deterred by danger, it is not called danger.


    Is it really an accident that the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty came here this time?


    It is not necessarily the undercurrent outside the examination room.


    At this moment, watching the last group of young disciples enter the examination room, the smiles on the city master and Gu Qingming''s faces disappear, and they are replaced by solemnity with anger.


    First of all, it was the Lord of the city.


    "This group of monsters, who don''t know how to kill them, have done their utmost. They dare to be so rampant! Too much! "


    Gu Qingming''s face flashed a sense of helplessness, and he said in a low voice:


    "it''s the utmost benevolence not to kill them all. This thing has never been done in the long history of human beings, and it''s only at the peak of ancient times that we can drive them to the edge, the deep-sea jungle.


    Although the most powerful group of monsters were suppressed to the edge of the map, they never died. Human society has been living and developing in this covetous environment.


    In the past, human beings were strong enough to make these monsters fear. However, since ancient times, the strength of human beings and the demon clan has gone from strength to strength. What''s more, recently, there have been several major events in the demon clan, the prosperity of the demon clan Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been muttering so much. What''s the opinion of the city master? "


    Gu Qingming just said that although he was muttering to himself, he was actually reminding the city to pay attention to this matter. After all, this is not a trivial matter.


    The city master looked solemn and said, "Mr. Qingming, I''m here to defend against foreign enemies. Don''t worry, as long as the emperor says, I''ll be in front of the horse and back of the horse. The imperial court will do its best and die later!"


    The city Lord said that he was so loyal, but in fact, he didn''t want to die. If he could refuse, no one would accept it. However, if it was the emperor''s order, even if it was just a casual word, these ministers would swear to follow him to death.


    It''s not only because this is the land of the canglan Dynasty, but also because when they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, they have already reached the top of this continent, and they have to bear the burden of protecting human society


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    It''s not only because this is the land of the canglan Dynasty, but also because when they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, they have already reached the top of this continent. They also have to bear the burden of protecting human society. This is the awareness that every strong person needs. At this time, it doesn''t matter who is in the world.


    At the level of the imperial court, it is no longer the world of the royal family. Although the pyramids of three thousand kingdoms look powerful, they are not the ones to support them? If they fall, the emperor will suffer setbacks. If the emperor falls, the whole world and the whole continent will be in chaos.


    You can imagine how serious this is.


    He is not willing to fight for the Lord.


    Gu Qingming gently shook his head, the old tone came, "don''t worry, I''ll explain the current situation to you first. It''s calm on the mainland, but it''s not like that outside the mainland. Do you know about the marginal Jedi uprising? "


    The Lord of the city stopped for a moment, and suddenly remembered, "Sir, what did the demon emperor do? At that time, it is said that the Emperor Wu of the next imperial dynasty almost fell, leaving only half of his life to survive. Did he recover the imperial court


    Gu Qingming nodded, "not only escaped with half a life, but also came back with a piece of news - the number of demon emperors in the demon clan has increased dramatically, and there are many more demon emperors with fresh faces."


    The Lord of the city was so surprised that he almost jumped up, "Sir, you mean that the demon clan is powerful, and now it''s going to make a comeback!"


    The Lord of the city was shocked, but he knew exactly what it meant.


    In human society, even if we look at the whole continent, we may not be able to have a Wudi emperor in a thousand years. After all, Wudi is involved in too many things, especially the whole Xuanwu continent, which can be regarded as the emperor dominating. One more Emperor may shake the rule of human society.


    However, there are a lot of demon emperors in the demon clan, which can be regarded as frightening the city master.


    In modern and ancient times, for tens of thousands of years, the number of demons has been drastically reduced due to the fact that they live in the marginal Jedi and can not get the development of resources. This was also the idea of sending demons to the marginal Jedi of the mainland in ancient times. They wanted to let the demons live and die on their own.


    For thousands of years, it is precisely because the demons are too busy to survive. That is why, although human beings have suffered the invasion of the demons for thousands of years, they have not been conquered, even if human society has been in decline.


    But this time it is different. There are many demon emperors in the demon family, which is a great thing for the whole demon family. There are too many things that a demon emperor can do. No matter how weak the demon emperor is, the children born are very strong. This is the sentimental love of heaven and earth that can be produced when the demon family breaks through to the cultivation of the demon emperor.


    No matter how weak the monsters are, they can make earth shaking changes when they enter the realm of the demon emperor. Their offspring naturally inherit the power of the demon emperors. Although they may not be able to reach the realm of being born emperor, at least their blood has reached seven grades.


    This means that once the demon emperors have enough things to do, once one or two of the next batch of growing demon beasts reach the peak of blood, it will be another demon Emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    This means that once the demon emperors have enough things to do, once one or two of the next batch of growing up demon beasts reach the peak of blood, it will be a demon emperor again. In such a cycle, after another ten thousand years, human society may not be able to resist the powerful demon clan!


    Of course, there are also idealism in this state. First, it is very difficult for a monster to have children when it reaches the realm of demon emperor, which is even more difficult than that of human beings when they want to step into Emperor Wu. Moreover, the growth cycle of a monster is far more than that of human beings.


    However, it is undeniable that once the base number of the demon emperor increases, the threat to future generations will be extremely great, because the blood of the demon beast is cut one by one, and the emergence of a demon emperor means that there is an additional seven grade blood, which is the simplest algorithm.


    Human beings are different. They have no blood. Even if they are the offspring of Emperor Wu, they may be the waste firewood with the blood of pigs. It''s so simple.


    The demon clan has one more blood line of seven grades, which is no less threatening than human beings. There is one more emperor Dan, and even the threat of the demon emperor is far greater than that of the emperor Dan.


    Gu Qingming saw that the Lord of the city was already stunned, but he shook his head gently. "If you think about it again, why did the demon clan suddenly appear so many demon emperors, and you have to be scared again?"


    The city master swallowed his saliva, "Sir, do you mean the demon clan..."


    Strange is Gu Qingming suddenly waved, "don''t guess, I don''t know."


    The city master is in the same place. Doesn''t Gu Qingming know?


    Being reminded by Gu Qingming, the city master is more worried about what''s going on. Why are there so many demon emperors in the demon clan? Had it not been for the stronger blood strength of the stronger part, would it be the other world''s sudden support? However, did not the basaltic continent block the passage between the continents long ago?


    Those who have gone beyond the limits of the power of Xuanwu mainland are not allowed to stay here. That''s why some people think that Emperor Wu of Xuanwu mainland is the top of heaven, but they don''t know that a long time ago, there was a group of people who went beyond Emperor Wu


    Now I suddenly received the news that the strength of the demon clan has increased dramatically. The first thing that the city master thought of was that there was something wrong with all kinds of channels.


    Gu Qingming interrupted the thought of the city leader and said: "don''t think about it. There are already strong people on the mainland investigating this matter. Moreover, the demon clan riot is very extensive this time. Although the war will not happen at the moment, there are many undercurrents on the mainland."


    After listening to Gu Qingming''s words, the city Lord was relieved. Before the full-scale war, it should not happen that the imperial court expropriates the major city lords to fight. This will only happen when the full-scale war starts. However, once this happens, it basically means that human beings are falling into the disadvantage.


    Of course, these are his words.


    Gu Qingming, regardless of Ren Chengzhu''s lingering fear, continued: "this time, I''m not only here because of the mountain and river sacrifice, but also because of the chaos of the demon clan."


    The city master just let go of his heart and immediately raised it again. Ma ye, for the sake of the demon clan''s rebellion, is it that the wind Lord city is favored by the demon clan and has already sent out super strong men to occupy it, otherwise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    The city leader just let go of his heart and immediately raised it again. Ma ye, for the sake of the demon clan''s rebellion, is it that Dingfeng''s main city is favored by the demon clan and has already sent out super strong men to occupy it? Otherwise, why would a high-ranking Martial Emperor''s great scholar condescend to come here.


    Gu Qingming took a look at the city Lord, but said with a smile: "don''t put on such an expression. The last time I told you the general situation in the court, didn''t you start to prepare for the marriage of two daughters because of this? Don''t worry, this time''s demon clan invasion is just a little demon, or it will kill you. "


    The city leader said with a resentful smile: "I''m old. I''m afraid of anything in case. But please tell me what happened this time."


    Gu Qingming is a little disrespectful for the old, suddenly said: "not your small life, but to you half life, or kill all those young people should be able to do."


    The city master was stunned on the spot, almost scared to death by Gu Qingming''s joke.


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. All the young talents in Dingfeng city almost took part in the competition this time. It doesn''t matter if I die. If they are killed by monsters, I will not take over the main city of Dingfeng. How can I survive in the future?"


    What the city master said was from the bottom of his heart. He ignored the opposition of his two daughters, and even his immature daughter would marry out. He was afraid that his two daughters would not be looked after and relied on after the chaos of the imperial dynasty. If the city master died in the battle, wouldn''t the two daughters have to suffer in the future?


    Dingfeng, the main city leader, has long been ready to die for his country. This time, it''s better to choose a son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon. No one can be so comfortable anymore. Even the city leader himself is ready to die for his country and for all mankind. He has already made plans for the future.


    I just hope that if I blame my two daughters now, I can forgive myself. Instead of waiting for me to be bullied after my death, I''d better have a support as soon as possible. At least I won''t be lonely. This is also the expectation of being a father.


    It''s not only for the two daughters, but also for the young talents in the city. Whether it''s the real trial of blood and fire, or the reward they can get at that time, it can at least make these young and energetic young heroes experience something earlier, at least away from the current naive idea.


    However, the Lord obviously did not expect that this matter would become so serious!


    According to Gu Qingming, the monster that invaded the selection contest this time turned out to be a powerful demon emperor who could beat himself violently. Even Gu Qingming had to name himself.


    The city master could not help but get nervous and asked, "Sir, do you have the whereabouts of the monster? We''ll go and find him now. We can''t let the beast hurt the boys even if we die!"


    Gu Qingming grinned bitterly and shook his head, "if I had the whereabouts of the demon emperor, would I sit here and chat with you?"


    The city Lord said quickly: "or I will stop trying Dabie now and find out the beast first?"


    Gu Qingming shakes his head again. In fact, no matter what method it is, Gu Qingming has already thought about it. It is totally useless. Gu Qingming will sit here and stare. Otherwise, he will rely on the strength of Gu Qingming''s higher Martial Emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    Gu Qingming shakes his head again. In fact, Gu Qingming has already thought of any way. It''s useless. Gu Qingming will sit here and stare at him. Otherwise, with Gu Qingming''s high-level military emperor''s strength, he would have been hammering the demon emperor long ago. Will he have to wait until now?


    Gu Qingming stopped the city leader''s words and said slowly: "don''t be nervous. This time, it''s not as simple as you think. The demon emperor is among the people, and it''s probably among the young talents. No one can detect his words, including me."


    The city master was shocked. Even Gu Qingming, who had been in contact with monsters all his life, couldn''t find out the demon emperor. Is that terrible? What is the origin of the demon emperor?


    Gu Qingming continued: "listen to me, this selection of Dabi is an opportunity. I have no intention to use everyone''s lives as bait, but only this opportunity can we catch the demon emperor who has been hidden for countless years. Maybe next year, maybe next month, you and I will go to the battlefield. Once you let such a demon emperor hide in the world, domestic and foreign troubles, even the imperial court may not be able to withstand this kind of form. Do you know which is more important? "


    The city master is silent. He naturally knows that Gu Qingming''s hypothesis is very reasonable and realistic. Although it may not be what happened in recent years, it will certainly happen. Once it reaches that time, the demon emperor hidden in Dingfeng''s main city will burst out. At that time, no one in the city will be able to resist the tyranny of a demon emperor of the city master level.


    None of Dingfeng''s main cities, including the four major vice cities, can survive. The least danger is the survival of several cities, which may even directly affect the internal stability of the imperial dynasty.


    The city master is not indecisive, but as a person, he knows that no matter who he takes as bait, it is a cruel thing to the extreme, especially This time the contestants also have their own baby daughter.


    Gu Qingming looked at the Lord lightly and said frankly, "I know you care about your children, but I want you to understand the pros and cons."


    The Lord of the city is still silent, but Gu Qingming''s voice suddenly becomes serious, and the momentum of being the only great scholar of the imperial dynasty suddenly swings away. The majestic Gu Qingming looks directly at the Lord of the city and says sternly:


    "you are the Lord of the City, you are not a superior ruler, you are a person who must make the most correct choice for the army and people in the city at any time! Any choice you make is not your choice as a father, but your choice as a city leader. It is the future direction of Dingfeng city! Whether you are cold-blooded or gentle, you have no choice. Do you understand? "


    As city masters, they never have a choice, and the authority to rest easy is never what the real city masters can enjoy. What they undertake is the future of the whole city. When necessary, the choices they make are the future that even they have to devote themselves to.


    The Lord of the city didn''t retort. There was only an impulse in his heart that was so sad that he wanted to cry: I am willing to pay for my city people, I am willing to die for the Kingdom, and I am willing to do everything!!! But why my daughter!


    They are innocent. As a father, why can''t I give them the best protection? These are the things I have to do. Why can''t I make a choice? If I can, I want to die for them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    They are innocent. As a father, why can''t I give them the best protection? These are the things I have to do. Why can''t I make a choice? If I can die for them, why am I the Lord of the city, why


    The sadness in the heart of the city leader can not be described. This kind of pain is what all the city leaders should experience in the troubled times, but some of them have made their father''s choice, some of them have made their city leader''s choice. No matter what choice they make, they are both right and wrong.


    As soon as the city Lord knew the news, he thought for the first time that since he could not stop Dabi in the middle of the journey, it would be better to call back his daughter directly. Even if he was selfish, even if he was blamed by everyone, as long as his daughter was OK.


    As long as it''s for the safety of his daughter, even if people all over the world call him selfish, what?


    Gu Qingming obviously saw the plan of the city Lord, but he shook his head and said, "I advise you not to. The demon emperor has a keen sense of smell. He has never let out his horse''s feet for decades. No matter what happens this time, you and I can only watch beside him. Unless he shows up completely, you and I can''t enter. Remember, this is your choice as the city Lord."


    The city Lord could no longer bear the pressure in his heart. He fell down on his knees with red eyes and begged: "Sir, please save my daughter. I''d rather die. I''d rather I don''t want to give up my daughter. She''s my life! "


    Gu Qingming''s eyes become very complex, and there is pity in his eyes, but the pity is more profound. It seems that Gu Qingming has some difficulties.


    Gu Qingming gently breathed out a breath, then slowly said: "I can understand your mood, if not to the last moment, no one should give up who, if she understands your situation also blame you, I come to atone for you, because I have suffered such harm. But don''t be so depressed. Fortunately, this time, more than one demon emperor got involved... "


    The city Lord''s face turned white, "not only one demon emperor mixed in, but also another demon emperor?! I''m a disaster ridden city dweller


    Gu Qingming patted the city Lord on the shoulder and said, "not only a demon emperor has mixed in, but also a human warrior emperor has mixed in. Can you hear me finish?"


    The city leader was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Gu Qingming was always able to make fun of hardships. Since he was a child, Gu Qingming had never had a better experience. Even Gu Qingming himself said that he had suffered the tragedy of being abandoned. But Gu Qingming is a kind of making fun of hardships. Can he still make fun of it?


    How many things has this heart experienced before it becomes so hard?


    The Lord of the city responded and asked, "do you mean that a human warrior emperor has been in for a long time? Who''s the big guy? Is it su Muwu emperor who is famous for his secret ability among the courtiers? Or another great scholar? Or, in fact, a long time ago, did you layout it? "


    This is the only thing the city master can imagine. After all, it''s not easy to know such a chaos. It should be someone who has made preparations early!


    However, Gu Qingming continues to shake his head. Seeing Gu Qingming always playing tricks, the city master is suffering from some pain on the spot. He really can''t appreciate Gu Qingming''s hard work. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingming''s high reputation as a great Confucian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    However, Gu Qingming continued to shake his head. Looking at Gu Qingming''s always playing tricks, the city master was in a bit of trouble on the spot. He really couldn''t appreciate Gu Qingming''s hard work. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingming''s high reputation, the city master would have thought that Gu Qingming was making trouble.


    Gu Qingming explained slowly:


    "it''s a bit complicated. Let me explain it one by one. You should have heard about the birth of saints, too?"


    The city master was stunned, "isn''t this a false story? Is it true? "


    Gu Qingming said: "in fact, that thing is half true and half false. I searched for a long time, but suddenly I found that this man was right here. Moreover, very skillfully, he got involved in this contest, but you didn''t find it


    The Lord of the city was completely confused.


    The saint is a legendary Wuhuang level figure. Even if such a super strong man just came to Dingfeng City, he should have a sense of it. However, the city master didn''t find anything different. Moreover, this examination was completed under the strict arrangement of the strong men of the major families. Even the Wuhuang couldn''t get around them quietly It''s the right arrangement.


    Gu Qingming said with a smile: "this is the coincidence. In fact, I wanted to invite him to participate in this contest directly, but I didn''t expect him to sneak in. This is the blessing of Dingfeng city."


    The city Lord asked: "but, don''t you say that the demon emperor is stronger than me among the examinees? The legendary Saint Forget it, isn''t the white clothed murderer in the rumor a second-class emperor and a young man? How can he fight the demon emperor? "


    Gu Qingming said with a smile: "in fact, I think that''s what I thought. At that time, I thought that he could only hold back the demon emperor. But seeing the strength of the young man, I''m relieved. I''m afraid that you are no longer his opponent. The demon Emperor may not be able to get benefits from him. What''s more, with his participation in the whole process, the young talents should not have too much loss this time. "


    After hearing this, the city leader was both surprised and happy. Of course, it was because the news was really frightening.


    The boy in white, who is said to be killing God in white, is not as good as the one who has been crowned. Such a young man has already surpassed his own strength. Isn''t his strength already reached the middle level of Emperor Wu?!


    Granny a hammer, plus crown youth have the strength of the emperor, this is still a person?!


    Shock is surprise.


    With the white God, even if the demon emperor wants to do something important, he must be obstructed by Lin Hao. To say the least, even if Lin Hao can''t fight, it''s enough for them to arrive. Nobody will be OK at that time!


    The city master finally felt some consolation. How to say, although he may not be able to guarantee his daughter to avoid the threat this time, at least his daughter is the second best in all the competitions, even if there is an accident, she will not be faster than others.


    As long as you can take a quick step, as long as you are alert enough and pay enough attention, you can save your daughter. You can do it, even if you are fighting for your life!


    It can be said that the heart of the city master is as nervous as an arrow. Indeed, he is just like an arrow on the string at the moment. Once there is any wind or grass, the city master will rush to the battlefield without any advance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    It can be said that the city Lord''s heart is very tense. Indeed, he is just like an arrow on the string at the moment. Once there is any wind and grass, the city Lord will rush to the battlefield. However, I don''t know why Gu Qingming''s eyes toward the city Lord are filled with sadness, sympathy or pity?


    There is no way to know


    This is how the two discussed the plan of this time. No one noticed the hidden dangers of selecting the big ratio. Everyone was immersed in this selection big ratio, and no one knew what would happen next. They only knew that the only task now was to quickly find all the scores they could get!


    Score, score!


    In the eyes of all participants, there are only scores, and the scores are only divided into two categories, those that can be obtained and those that cannot be obtained.


    The points you can''t get include the monsters you can''t beat, the mending knives you can''t grab, and the corpses you can''t pick up.


    Others, as long as they are not included in other people''s jade score, are their goals.


    Everyone seems to be crazy. Those monsters hidden in the dense forest are pulled out one by one. It''s not too violent. Usually, those gentle young masters are like crazy soldiers now. They are all crazy. They are looking for monsters, so they are almost shouting for them to come out and be beaten.


    I have to say that they are also happy. They have never experienced any real tide of animals. The disasters of those individuals only exist in legends and stories. Even the history of Dingfeng city has gone back thousands of years, and they have never seen any tide of animals.


    This examination room is also a land that has been supervised by human beings many years ago. Even monsters are planned by human beings. It is to provide a simulated battlefield for future generations, and never let young people covet comfort.


    It''s not easy to think of danger in times of peace, but no matter what you do, you can''t change the natural laziness of human nature. No one is willing to take risks in vain, and no elder is willing to let younger generations take risks. Although there is this piece of land, it has been regarded as a forbidden area for a long time, and no one can enter it.


    Over time, this land has become a fixed hunting place, occasionally doing examinations, but it has never become a real battlefield.


    master of the main city, naturally do not love these dirty and messy places, smell everywhere smell with the smell of the smell of the earth, at foot may also step on the beast''s excrement at any time, and may also be around at any time out of those ugly and the body odor of such a place, no matter who will come here?


    Only under such a major event can this happen. God knows who will have this kind of violent blood. Maybe only under the encouragement of rewards can the prince have such high morale.


    Of course, these things don''t matter. After all, they are only passers-by in the examination room. This time they get scores and go back to participate in the show off after dinner. Moreover, there are so many examiners outside. They can leave the battlefield as long as they have a signal, which is so safe.


    Fighting, regardless of the consequences, there is no threat of the prince is open to play.


    That''s right. This competition is just for them to play. Everyone knows that there won''t be any threat. The big deal is that they will be teased after leaving too early. There''s no big deal anyway


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    That''s right. This competition is for them to play. Everyone knows that there won''t be any threat. The big thing is that they will be teased after leaving too early. There''s no big deal. Of course, if we think about it according to the normal situation, it''s like this.


    It''s a pity that this time has long been doomed to a rather complicated ending. No one can escape this disaster. Even the city owner has to give up his daughter in person. The flowers in full bloom in the greenhouse are arrogant. This time when the greenhouse is opened, he has to bear the attack of frost.


    Who can stand this?


    On the first day, all the young talents were on the show. They were on the crazy show in different ways. Regardless of those familiar jungle rules, they were just on the show.


    Although their family elders warned them several times to remember to hide in the jungle, to know how to hide, to know how to counter track, to know how to fight with monsters But these are all jokes to them!


    I''m kidding. I''m a lucky man. This place is also a place without any danger. No one will be hurt here. No matter how weak people are, they all have the instinct to save their lives. In this case, who will take charge of these so-called survival rules and Conglin skills?


    They just play, play crazy, but also hard to play, the so-called entertainment to death almost describes their state.


    The geniuses who can''t kill a chicken or even kill a chicken are addicted to it.


    They can freely pour all their spiritual power on a monster whose strength is much weaker than themselves. It''s the feeling that the blood of the monster splashes on the body and on the ground. Isn''t this abnormal feeling the ultimate spur pursued by these rich talents?


    This kind of feeling is not good for normal people, but the gifted young masters who like to be unconventional and have never been in contact with war are really cool. They can finally experience the word "killing", which is very far away from them.


    Many talented young people are killing wildly. On the first day, the wild and crazy killing voices of the talented young men are heard everywhere in the mountains. Of course, most of those voices are the roars of their help or their desire to kill. They are very middle two, very middle two.


    But that''s what these gifted young masters like most, because they feel irritated.


    The good news is that the mountain area is big enough, and the bad news is that the monsters in the mountain area have been tortured and scared by human beings for a long time. When we see these crazy children, even the most powerful monsters will think again and again cunningly.


    Among the monsters in this mountain area, the older the monsters are, the more intelligent they are and the more aware they are of the status of being kept in captivity. However, even as prisoners, they do not affect their mind of invading mankind.


    They may not be able to escape from the endless mountains of Mianyang, but these young geniuses are just the targets for the monsters to revenge.


    Monster is cunning, especially in this place to survive and powerful monster is even more so.


    They know that if trade jumps out rashly, they will be killed by this group of lengtouqing. They will be killed by the powerful people behind lengtouqing. If the monsters want to hunt these young geniuses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    They know that if they jump out rashly, they will be killed by this group of lengtouqing. If they want to hunt this group of young geniuses, they must find the best chance. At least they will fall into the trap completely. If they jump out at that time, they will be doomed to the fate of the geniuses.


    Of course, the monsters are not fools. They don''t act rashly on the first day of the competition. At least they don''t go too far.


    But in fact, no matter how the demons and beasts are arranged, Lin Hao has no influence. This is that the world is turbid, I am alone and calm!


    Lin Hao entered the examination room, is the last thing, but Lin Hao is not flurried, even those individuals have been fighting vigorously, everywhere has been smoke, wind swept situation, Lin Hao is still leisurely strolling.


    Lin Hao has investigated this testing place before. As we all know, this place has been controlled many years ago. All the monsters have no freedom. Even the strength of the monsters is under the control of Dingfeng city.


    This trial place is similar to the hunting place of the emperors in ancient times. Except shooting those little rabbits and squirrels, there are basically no large monsters. Even these monsters controlled in this trial place are really wild.


    The most important thing is that every once in a while, the powerful Wuhuang of Dingfeng city will come to visit here. All the monsters who surpass the level eight or nine Wuwang will be killed. All the monsters who form cliques will also be killed. All the monsters with too much talent and too much killing will still be killed.


    This is a hunting ground surrounded by human beings. The species and intensity of all monsters are clearly controlled. No one can escape from this terrible realm.


    I have to say that the tenderness here is not too much. It''s not like a jungle at all. It''s more like a pig farm.


    Lin Hao walked calmly on the road, but he didn''t plan to find anyone, so he stood still.


    "Are you sure? "Two dogs?"


    Lin Hao''s heart, has been actively communicating with Canggou, this test place for Lin Hao is absolutely a very easy journey, originally Lin Hao intended to crush all the way in the past, but at this time, Canggou jumped out.


    Lin Hao frowned and asked: "in this game, not to mention that everyone in the field is young genius of Dingfeng City, and there are great Confucians of the imperial dynasty and the Lord of Dingfeng city outside. In this case, is there anyone else who wants to be a demon?"


    Canggou looks like you don''t understand, "since it''s a demon, naturally it''s not a human being who wants to be a demon, otherwise it will become a human demon?"


    Lin Hao gave a white look, "you are not funny at all So you mean, what''s the plan for this time? However, the monsters in the field have not been cleaned up for a long time? Can there be monsters that can escape the gaze of the human emperor Wu


    Canggou shook his head. "You don''t understand this. I just have feelings about it. I can''t say what it is, but the danger this time is very unexpected. You''d better be careful."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. According to Canggou, is it true that there is a demon emperor hiding in this place for thousands of years? Or is there a demon emperor hiding in the examination room in full view of the public


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    Lin Hao eyebrows slightly pick, according to the Canggou said, is it true that there is a demon emperor hiding in this test place for thousands of years, or there is a demon emperor hiding in the examination room in full view of the public, ready to jump out at the most critical time to do a real killing game?


    Canggou continued: "I''ll tell you first. Although the power of your soul is superior to ordinary people now, and even the hiding power of your soul is much stronger, it''s better not to use it easily. It''s very strange. I''m afraid that the powerful demon clan wants so much. You''d better not scare the snake."


    Lin Hao couldn''t help frowning. Originally, this selection was bigger than Lin Hao''s. Lin Hao intended to cheat with his strong and hidden soul power. Although as a Martial emperor, he came to participate in these younger brother''s general competitions. Lin Hao was originally crushed, and he had to cheat with his soul power. It''s really shameless.


    But after all, Lin Hao is a natural force. This kind of thing is easy for Lin Hao. Even if he is shameless, it''s just common.


    By the way, the power of Lin Hao''s soul has far exceeded that of the strong of the same rank. Especially after Baize gave Lin Hao the crystal core of eating dream tapir, Lin Hao''s power of soul is not only stronger, but also has a strong hiding ability.


    If Lin Hao sweeps the weaker Emperor Wu with his soul power, as long as Lin Hao doesn''t take the initiative to expose himself, no one will be aware of Lin Hao''s existence. On the contrary, even if there are many stronger people than Lin Hao who want to monitor Lin Hao with his soul power, Lin Hao will be able to detect it at the first time, and even sense the approximate strength of the other party.


    The dream eating tapir is a very deceitful and hidden beast. Otherwise, it would not have been discovered in the imperial city for ten years. Although Lin Hao did not inherit such a powerful ability, he got a lot of benefits in the power of soul.


    It''s a pity that Dabi can''t use his soul in this selection. Otherwise, Lin Hao guarantees that none of the monsters will be left behind. The so-called "control points" is to hold all the points in his hand and then distribute them.


    Of course, this kind of coquettish operation can only be thought about. Even Lin Hao can coquettish, but don''t forget that there are so many strong people watching outside the court, and there are also great Confucians in the imperial court. Lin Hao doesn''t want to be easily exposed to the hands of great Confucians in the imperial court.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Lin Hao strolled along in the courtyard, but he was suddenly blocked by a huge Golden Leopard.


    The Golden Leopard''s whole body is shining with golden light, its sharp claws are flashing with cold breath, and its eyes are flashing with bloodthirsty cold light. It looks at Lin Hao as if it is looking at a lamb.


    Lin Hao''s strength is very weak now. Even in ordinary times, he hides all his breath directly, which is very hidden. In Jin Guangbao''s eyes, this is a common existence.


    If it wasn''t for the monster''s natural prediction of danger, I''m afraid now the Golden Leopard would have jumped on it, especially the young man in white looks fresh and delicious.


    Although Lin Hao hides his strength, the soul of the strong can never be hidden. Even though the breath is just a mortal thing, Jin Guangbao still feels the real threat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    Although Lin Hao hides his strength, the soul of the strong can never be hidden. Even though his breath is just a mortal thing, Jin Guangbao still feels the real threat. This is an inherent fear, which has nothing to do with the displayed breath.


    "Roar ~"


    originally, Jin Guangbao didn''t want to fight any more. He wanted to drink back Lin Hao, but his roar didn''t even spread half the way. Then he saw that Jin Guangbao suddenly seemed to have been immobilized and was stunned.


    Then, the Golden Leopard fell to the ground in a strange way, without any sign at all.


    At the moment, the Golden Leopard falls to the ground, and there are no scars on her body. Even her life seems to exist, and her body is warm. The only strange thing is her eyes when she dies.


    What kind of eyes is that? Even if the eyes of monsters are not as smart as those of human beings, the dead Golden Leopard''s eyes, even children, can see the fear inside. It''s the fear directly imprinted on the Golden Leopard''s body, and it''s a lingering nightmare. I have to say, this terrible brilliance is really shocking.


    This Golden Leopard is stronger than the middle level demon king. Fear is something that it has never felt before. At least in this trial place, it is the king. But now it is full of fear even when it dies. It is a kind of fear that can not be waved from life to death. I''m afraid that Golden Leopard is not afraid even in the face of human warlords This is what it looks like.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao didn''t move, and even his spiritual power didn''t float a little. The only thing was the scarlet color in Lin Hao''s eyes. It was like the blood moon mark in front of Lin Hao''s chest, but the blood moon mark just flashed in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Seeing Jin Guangbao''s stiff death on the spot, he didn''t even show any resistance. Lin Hao raised his mouth slightly and nodded his head with great satisfaction. "It''s comfortable now. The formula of killing Qi has finally awakened. I''m afraid that even the high-level demon king doesn''t need my hands. It''s comfortable."


    That''s right. Lin Hao just used nothing, that is, he directly used Sha Qi Jue to kill the demon king. Unlike in the past, Sha Qi Jue needs to be fully used, and it can''t achieve the performance of killing the enemy. After awakening, Sha Qi Jue is definitely a kind of invisible weapon to kill!


    In the past, Lin Hao enveloped a demon king with all his murderous Qi. Although he could achieve the effect of forced killing, it took a long time. Moreover, Lin Hao''s momentum was leaked too seriously, and he had the appearance of shelling mosquitoes with antiaircraft fire. But now it''s different. After awakening, the murderous Qi formula only needs one look, and all his murderous Qi will become a sharp sword and stab each other.


    Even if you can''t force the other party to kill, it can also cause a strong psychological pressure on the other party. Those who are much weaker than Lin Hao, let alone die on the spot.


    What''s more, it doesn''t need much consumption to master the attack of murderous Qi after awakening. It can''t be prevented. I''m afraid even the Emperor Wu may not be able to find it. Many things can be done easily with this method.


    Especially in this selection contest, what Lin Hao can think of is to score before others kill monsters. As the saying goes, head snatching, hey, hey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    Especially in this selection contest, what Lin Hao can think of is to get the score before others kill monsters. As the saying goes, he grabs the head. Hehe, his face is full of kindness.


    Lin Hao didn''t forget how those little brothers provoked himself. They were on show all day. Even if Lin Hao didn''t explore with his soul, he could know their general direction.


    Lin Hao as a past person, it is very necessary to teach them the rules of the jungle, like this swagger, basically is to die, if necessary, Lin Hao think can also teach them some principles of life, backward is to be beaten!


    Before it''s too late, Lin Hao rushes directly to a battlefield which is the most noisy. Although he doesn''t know which silly child is playing with firecrackers so loudly, Lin Hao thinks he should stop their killing behavior.


    In a dense forest all over the place, Lin Hao standing on the top, coldly looking at the field that group of little brothers.


    Lin Hao is not familiar with the people in the field.


    I don''t know which family''s gifted disciples, illegally forming a team, have tangled a large number of helpers, there are 30 or 50, and half of them are King Wu, which is such a large team. Now they are raging everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This place is too boring, these monsters, weak, too weak! And these opponents are just a bunch of dog shit! Ha ha ha ha! I''ll kill them all


    A yellow haired man in yellow doesn''t know what he''s mad about. He attacks a group of monsters and human beings who are surrounded in the corner.


    When the demons were attacked, they were forced to resist.


    One of the one eyed men was very angry and yelled to Huang Mao, "you brute, you dare to rob Laozi''s score. I advise you to go back quickly, otherwise, don''t blame Laozi for being impolite!"


    The one eyed man didn''t know whether he was short of tendons or something. He was obviously at an absolute disadvantage and dared to make such a show.


    The yellow hair''s face showed a ferocious smile, "you''re really killing me. Although I don''t know whose fool you are, I understand. It''s useless for anyone to come here today. What I want is not only the score, but also the weak people like you


    Lin Hao''s face is covered above the treetop. It''s obvious that some people who have been dazzled by the killing and become murderous and abnormal idiots have never fought. Once they come into contact with blood, they will hide their fear with madness and pretend that they are strong with bloodlust, but in essence they are a bully.


    The one eyed man felt Huang Mao''s intention to kill him. He couldn''t help showing his fierce light. He knew that today he met lengtouqing. If it was just a lengtouqing, it could be solved. But Huang Mao still had a lot of lengtouqing behind him. It was not easy to deal with. The so-called two fists were hard to fight against four hands. No matter how tough he was, it would be hard for him to fight against it.


    However, even if it is difficult to fight, it can only fight by fate, because admitting defeat and reasoning obviously can''t make these abnormal people shrink back. Now the only way is to fight once, even death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    However, even if it is difficult to fight, it can only fight with fate, because admitting defeat and reasoning obviously can not make these abnormal people shrink back. Now the only way is to fight once, even if it is death, we must bite a piece of meat from these abnormal people.


    But I saw the one eyed strong man suddenly pull out some shining Fu Zhuan. Vaguely, I could see the red light flickering on the Fu Zhuan. There is no doubt that the one eyed strong man attracted the Fu Zhuan without hesitation.


    "If you want to die, die together!"


    The one eyed man, holding the seal character in his hand, rushed to Huang Maoyi with extremely fast speed.


    It''s obvious that the Yellow haired people didn''t expect that this one eyed man should be so crazy and fight with his life at the last moment. This is absolutely numbing.


    As the saying goes, ruthless afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die.


    This group of abnormal boys, who are not even cruel, don''t get any benefit when they meet such a lethargic one.


    Even the big tree that Lin Hao stood on almost collapsed when the seal character burst open. It was a powerful attack on the seal character from the middle level throne realm. At that moment, even the big tree that Lin Hao stood on almost collapsed.


    "Tut Tut, fortunately I killed the monster ahead of time, otherwise the score of the medium level demon king would be wasted."


    Lin Hao was surprised on the treetop that he appreciated this one eyed man. How can we say that although none of the two sides seems to be good, the one eyed man can get rid of harm for the people, which itself is the embodiment of the sublimation of others'' personality.


    And Lin Hao is also very humanized. At the critical moment, he kills the monster directly with the concealment and rapid killing attack of murderous formula. After looking at the score on the leader''s sign, Lin Hao smiles with satisfaction.


    In this trial place, the number of medium and high-level demon Kings is very limited. Lin Hao is very comfortable to get the scores of two demon kings so quickly.


    And off the court, after being swept by the fierce Fu Zhuan, the one eyed man is dead. This one eyed man is a wolf, but his sacrifice is worth it.


    Looking around, the younger brothers of the group of three, five and four had been cut by half in an instant, and the remaining ten or twenty were all injured. It''s not too tragic.


    This time, they really gnawed a hard bone. God knows that this time, they met such a wolf exterminator. They even changed their lives and directly replaced half of these young brothers. It was a kind of fury.


    After watching a play, Lin Hao received a big score and planned to get up and leave. However, just as he wanted to get up, Lin Hao suddenly stopped.


    "What is she doing here?"


    In the presence, Lin Hao saw a familiar figure. The only girl Lin Hao was familiar with in the main city of Dingfeng was the Shirley fairy.


    At this moment, just after this chaotic battle, the Shirley fairy appeared.


    However, the strange thing is that after seeing the battlefield, the Shirley fairy turns around and goes away, and doesn''t mean to stay at all.


    This thing let that group of little brothers in that scene muddle force, they watched the snow orchid fairy come over, don''t know what to do.


    The Shirley fairy is a gifted girl known far and wide. The strength of the girl is not what they can compete with before. Moreover, they have just killed a human teenager. Even if the Shirley fairy starts to teach them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    The Shirley fairy is a gifted girl known far and wide. Their strength is not what they can compete with before. Moreover, they have just killed a human teenager. Even if the Shirley fairy teaches them a lesson, it''s reasonable, though it''s a little nosy.


    Because the main city of Dingfeng is hers, she is directly acting on behalf of heaven.


    However, the snow orchid fairy didn''t do anything. She just took a look and left. She didn''t even care about the score of the monster, which meant that she was in the world.


    "Maybe, she just wanted to come over and see if she could score, but The monster has been killed by one eye, and the score must have been taken away by one eye. Not only we don''t have it, but she can''t get it, so she left? "


    The group of little brothers looked at each other, but gave themselves a reasonable reason.


    Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. There was an infinite luster in his eyes.


    Lin Hao always thinks that things should not be so simple. Shirley fairy is not a fool. She will not be a person who does not get up early without profit. But when she sees this situation, even if she does not take revenge for one eye, she should teach them a lesson.


    What is she afraid of? Or has she finally figured out that she doesn''t care about anything now, that is, the score is the most important?


    Lin Hao thought for a moment, anyway, time is very rich, let''s see what kind of demon king these little brothers can find next.


    Lin Hao with this idea, all the way to follow, hanging behind the group of little brothers, watching its change.


    Although they are half disabled, they are at the top level in this trial. Even if they meet a low-level demon king, they don''t need to panic. But if they meet a medium level demon king, they will be a little suspended. After all, they are weak and not enough to fight.


    Maybe Lin Hao''s words became a prophecy. After a short walk, he saw these little brothers suddenly stop, and a dragon rock beast blocked in front of them.


    Huang Mao, the leader, was seriously injured, and he was alert enough along the way. But he didn''t expect to meet the Dragon Rock beast at this time. Isn''t it worse?


    "Take elder brother, how to do!"


    People began to panic, they began to regret, long before I knew how to flaunt, but also wantonly bomb the site, so do not protect the environment behavior, basically is to die!


    Now, even the Dragon Rock beast, who didn''t like to move all the time, was attracted by them, which made them look blue and thin.


    "What can I do? You ask me, I ask who! The strength of this Dragon Rock beast is up to level five demon king. Even in our heyday, we should be very cautious, not to mention now! "


    Huang Mao''s face was livid and shivered.


    When they experienced the danger of the jungle, they remembered their previous wrong behavior, but now it''s too late to regret it.


    Although the Dragon Rock beast moves slowly, he has a strong ability to hide in the field. When he appears, it is basically sealed around.


    It''s like a high wall surrounded by people. This is the means of the Dragon Rock beast. Before the Dragon Rock beast falls down, these little brothers can''t leave this place, or the Dragon Rock beast dies


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    It''s like a high wall surrounded by people. This is the means of the Dragon Rock beast. Before the Dragon Rock beast falls down, these young brothers can''t leave this place. Either the Dragon Rock beast dies or they die. Otherwise, no one can escape from this prison today. This is a well-known thing.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these people should be so black. Just after a fierce battle of life and death, he met such a terrible demon king. It seems that the road of heaven and man is not suitable for them. It can be said that it is very miserable.


    Surrounded by the Dragon Rock beast, Lin Hao naturally knows that these little brothers have not been saved. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to save these people, so he just leaves.


    In the field, Huang Mao wanted to send out a signal, but at the moment, they were all enveloped in the confinement of the Dragon Rock beast. They couldn''t contact the outside world, let alone send out a signal. Even if they broke their throats, no one could take care of them.


    It''s not too much suspense. The Dragon Rock beast killed the players earlier than expected. Although they were half disabled, their hard power was still there. Even if they didn''t reach the point of killing the Dragon Rock beast, they could still do it for at least one or two days.


    However, they died so quickly because they were trapped in a state of confusion. They only knew how to bully men and women when they had enough to eat and drink. Where had they ever seen such a battle? Once they were enveloped in the fear of death, they were already in a state of panic. They didn''t even exert half of their strength. Let alone fight against each other. These little brothers didn''t pee their pants Wrong.


    Their tragic death is not because of their weakness, but because of their counsels. No one can really show their strong psychological quality, and they can only blindly escape in the face of threats. This is the proper place for them to die.


    As for half a day later, the Dragon Rock beast left, and an examiner came here, but he could not make the dead Susheng.


    This group of examiners also wondered, this is not the first time, the whole examination room contains more and more players who have been attacked, imprisoned and killed by force, and even can''t wait for the support of the examiners. Although this should be a normal state, after all, this is a real hunting, life and death is the law of nature to eliminate the weak.


    However, the disciple who died this time is beyond expectation, and the most important thing is that the monster in the field seems to have a pair of eyes staring at the field. It can easily control the examinee''s dynamic at any time, and can kill the examinee with very accurate strength at any time without being found by everyone. This is not too weird ¡£


    However, the examination room has obviously been dealt with. It''s impossible for the monsters to have strong organizational ability. Even the slightly fierce high-level demon king has been cleaned up. It''s impossible for other monsters to be strong enough to dominate the whole examination room. However, it seems that they really have a pair of eyes to watch all this. The monsters seem to have a pair of followers The sky looks down like the eye of the sky.


    For all this, people can''t find the source, can''t think of a way, even can''t stop the game to check the court once, the only thing they can do is to strengthen vigilance and get in as fast as possible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    For all this, people can''t find the source, can''t think of a way, even stop the game to check the venue once can''t do, the only thing to do is to strengthen vigilance, with the fastest speed to enter, try to protect the safety of candidates, in addition, there is no way.


    Everyone was so vigilant, but no one knew why it was, and no one knew how to prevent it. They could only defend passively. It was the first time that they felt subdued in the face of the trial.


    Of course, even if the sky falls, it doesn''t affect Lin Hao to have fun in the field.


    For Lin Hao, it''s not too easy. Lin Hao has no fear of ghosts, ghosts, monsters and demons. After all, even if he devotes all his fighting power to the test place, it may not hurt Lin Hao a little. Lin Hao can do whatever he wants.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you! But is it the earth binding skill of Earth Dragon? It''s nothing to be brave enough to run into! "


    At the moment, Lin Hao is sitting on a chair, drinking fresh and delicious milk. Looking at the hot little brothers in the field, Lin Hao shouts heartlessly.


    This place is a Earth Dragon Cave. It''s semi isolated from the outside world. At the moment, a group of little brothers are being attacked by a Earth Dragon whose strength is as strong as level 7 demon king. Everyone looks black and blue. Lin Hao thinks they are going to be cold.


    Although the name of Earth Dragon has a dragon character, it has nothing to do with dragon.


    This is the essence of earthworm.


    This group of people are not rotten fish and shrimps. One of them just reported his identity. He was the prince of Xicheng, Wang Fugui. It seems that he was with that man Haotian.


    They are so happy to see that they don''t have a strong self-confidence.


    Lin Hao feels that his ability to show his own death is true. This time, it''s not a monster''s arrangement. How beautiful it is for them to send up the hammered one and ask for it?


    Lin Hao is this calm appearance, although a seven level demon king''s Earth Dragon is the top level monster in the whole test place, but what does this have to do with Lin Hao?


    Seven level demon king, on the surface, Lin Hao is still pressing the other side to fight.


    Lin Hao just stood by and watched Wang Fugui being beaten on the scene. The interesting thing is that Lin Hao knew a little bit about them through their various yells.


    Wang Fugui, the leader, was so frightened that he fell into the dungeon of the Earth Dragon. There was no signal in the closed space. They could not be rescued. Originally, he thought that the young man in white could be a life-saving straw. Who would have thought that he was still a heartless man!


    Wang Fugui fell into a desperate situation and half threatened and half pleaded: "Zhao Hao! I know your name is Zhao Hao. Come and help me! I''m the prince of Xicheng. If you don''t save me, you''ll die! "


    To get to the point, in fact, Lin Hao wanted to save them. Well, to be honest, Lin Hao wanted to grab their points, but it was because of Wang Fugui''s positive communication with Lin Hao that Lin Hao began to stand by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    To get to the point, in fact, Lin Hao wanted to save them. Well, to be honest, Lin Hao wanted to grab their scores, but it was because of Wang Fugui''s positive communication with Lin Hao that Lin Hao began to stand by. What he was very embarrassed about was that Lin Hao didn''t eat hard or soft.


    When Lin Hao heard the name of the prince of Xicheng, he even dared to stand by. Wang Fugui was so angry that the four of them began to educate Lin Hao desperately for fear that he didn''t know the power of the prince of Xicheng.


    "Zhao Hao, don''t come to save me. I''m wang Fugui, Prince of Xicheng. If you don''t save me, not only will you be chased by Dingfeng Xicheng, but also your family will pay for it!"


    "Zhao Hao, we are allies. Come and save me. I''m friends with nanwutian. We are iron brothers. I already know your cooperation with nanwutian. I won''t fight with you for the youngest daughter of the city leader. Come and save me!"


    "Zhao Hao, this place of trial is in danger. If you don''t come to save me as soon as possible, you will lose an ally. Even if you are the seventh level king of martial arts, you still have to eat in this place. You have to think for yourself!"


    "Zhao Hao!"


    Lin Hao counted his fingers on one side and didn''t even know how to respond to the fool.


    It has to be said that Wang Fugui is a true critic. He can completely dispel Lin Hao''s mood of saving people in the first sentence. In the future, he has repeatedly made Lin Hao feel that his IQ has been insulted. It is Lin Hao''s greatest tenderness not to fall into the well.


    Wang Fugui reported his own information. First of all, he and Nan Wu Tian were in a group, and Nan Wu Tian told Wang Fugui all about their cooperation. Just think about it, Nan Wu Tian revealed that Lin Hao wanted to take the second place, which was to let Wang Fugui come to kill Lin Hao.


    Because Wang Fugui himself is the one who wants to be the second place. He is the pedophile beast who covets the little daughter of the city Lord. Such a little brother can''t stay.


    Third, the threat. There''s no need to be trite here. Wang Fugui doesn''t know that Lin Hao is an emperor. How to say, it''s ridiculous that Wang Fugui wants to threaten Lin Hao.


    To sum up, Lin Hao preferred to eat melon seeds and count his fingers instead of saving people. Moreover, Lin Hao also saw Wang Fugui''s careful thinking.


    In fact, Wang Fugui has a lot of cards. The soft armor on him is a first-class treasure. Wang Fugui has lived to this day because it helps Wang Fugui block damage. Even now, Wang Fugui may not be a little bit injured.


    When Wang Fugui asks Lin Hao to do something, he just wants Lin Hao to save some treasures for him. At that time, he will give Lin Hao some benefits, and even the benefits don''t need to be given. It''s good to give him a praise. In this way, Wang Fugui can get the score of level 7 demon king without paying anything. It''s not too comfortable.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao is such an old thief. Lin Hao can easily see what the little brother is thinking. How can Lin Hao help him if he doesn''t have much intelligence?


    The sage said well, it can''t be saved. Let''s die. Goodbye! However, Lin Hao is not a cold-blooded person after all. For such a little mentally retarded person who is lost in the road of life, Lin Hao gives enough care


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    The sage said well, it can''t be saved. Let''s die. Goodbye! However, Lin Hao is not a cold-blooded person in the end. For such a little mentally retarded person who is lost in the road of life, Lin Hao gives enough care. At least, the score of the seventh level demon king should be Lin Hao''s, at least, Wang Fugui should die here.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao is such a kind person. Seeing that Wang Fugui''s life is so miserable, Lin Hao plans to help him get rid of it. By the way, he can also help him get revenge. Is it not beautiful to have the best of both worlds?


    Wang Fugui said that he was thirsty, but looking back at Lin Hao who was still eating fried chicken drumsticks, Wang Fugui was just angry!


    This bastard, when Laozi kills the seven level demon king, he must bury Zhao Hao in this place!


    Wang Fugui''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and gave two partners a look.


    Take out a few pieces of medicine, don''t even let me give you two pieces of medicine


    Lin Hao couldn''t help but look at it and replied: "Damn, what about your quality Well, it''s the demon king. Go on, don''t worry about me. "


    Lin Hao thought that they wanted to do something for themselves, so he took the initiative to be scolded. But looking at the past, he saw that Wang Fugui was concentrating on dealing with monsters. It was not too embarrassing.


    However, I feel that Wang Fugui''s murderous spirit is not only to the Earth Dragon, but also to Lin Hao. Lin Hao is also a Buddha. These young brothers are really good. They dare to love and hate, and even don''t hide their murderous spirit. They are really upright teenagers.


    Lin Hao is also happy to support this group of little brothers. After all, Lin Hao is not a devil. Lin Hao is responsible for shouting six and it''s over. Of course, until now, Lin Hao suddenly thinks of another attribute of himself!


    Well, I remember I was still a commentator! I can also help you live broadcast ah!


    So, there was the next weird scene.


    Wang Fugui is fighting with the seventh level demon king Dilong in the field, while Lin Hao''s voice is floating in the field.


    "Hello, everyone. Now we''re going to live a battle between man and beast. Yes, three ragged men are very interested in a greasy stick shaped demon king. They are making a very fierce offensive now. We can even hear that the three ragged men are breathing very fast. It seems that they are very excited now!"


    Poof!!!


    I almost heard that Wang Fugui was in a fierce fight.


    Look, is that personal? It''s a very difficult hunting. What kind of ghost animal is Lin Hao talking about? Brute, I was beaten to rags, and I didn''t want it!


    "Well, we can see that the three strong men seem to be in a good state now, and their appetite today is not to say. The Earth Dragon is a real brand, and they can be watered by three such strong men. It can be said that this matter has greatly promoted the development of the relationship between human beings and monsters, and the three strong men have set foot in the field of human beings and beasts, which nobody dares to involve from ancient times to the present A historic step


    Poof!!!


    Wang Fugui''s eyes are red and his mind is full of Lin Hao''s explanations. What is the young man thinking about? Why is a battle so hard that he can explain it to Laozi as a perfect play


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    Wang Fugui''s eyes are red, and his mind is full of Lin Hao''s explanations. What is the young man thinking? Why is a battle? He can explain to Laozi that it is a perfect play. Are you disgusting, beast! You are still not a teenager!


    What''s the matter with this son of a bitch named Zhao hao!


    "We can see that the endurance of the three great men is very good. It seems that the earthworm is very suitable for their appetite. Congratulations, but the earthworm is not willing to be ridden by the three great men. It seems that the earthworm is going to fight back. I hope the earthworm can turn over and make the decision."


    Riding on the head is a normal word. Why does it change its flavor when it comes out of Lin Hao''s mouth?


    Wang Fugui is impatient, but it''s obviously not the time to entangle with Lin Hao. He looks at the Earth Dragon like a rainbow. At the moment, the Earth Dragon seems to be ready to launch a key attack. Wang Fugui knows that if he can''t bear it, even he will die on the spot.


    Helpless, Wang Fugui pinched the seal script in his hand, and a green energy sneaked into the ground. Then he saw a few thick vines rising from the foot of the earthworm. In an instant, they entangled the earthworm who was about to revolt, and completely resisted the next attack of the earthworm.


    "Wow! It has to be said that Wang Fugui has something. At the critical moment, he took out the super strong seal script at the top of the middle level, crazy plants. Now the crazy plants have completely entangled the earthworm. Tut Tut, the three men are looking at the bound earthworm. Their eyes are full of evil light. I really don''t know how the earthworm should fight back in the face of the powerful attack of the three men? "


    Wang Fugui is biting his teeth and pressing the urge to turn his head. Now he wants to kill people very much. Zhao Hao''s words and deeds, even standing there, make Wang Fugui want to explode. But there is no way. Now he is entangled by the earthworm, and Wang Fugui can''t move at all.


    However, Wang Fugui is very strange. He has no way to figure out how Lin Hao knows his fu Zhuan, and how he can tell the rank and ability of Fu Zhuan so accurately. Should it be an accident?


    What happened next let Wang Fugui know that what he experienced was not an accident at all, it was obviously an arrangement of fate.


    "The Earth Dragon finally broke through the shackles of the three great men. It can be seen that the Earth Dragon is very hungry and thirsty now, and it is rushing towards the three great men quickly. Alas, are these three men unable to satisfy the Earth Dragon, or is the Earth Dragon really hungry? As the saying goes, "the Earth Dragon 30 is like a wolf, and the Earth Dragon 50 is sitting on the ground sucking the earth?"


    hold back, please. Zhao Hao will deal with him later. Now it''s important to kill the earthworm first!


    Wang Fugui was very angry, but he had to fight against the earthworm very seriously. But he didn''t know that Lin Hao always liked to advance an inch. If he let them go, they obviously didn''t exist.


    With Lin Hao''s rhythmic explanation, no matter what Wang Fugui comes up with, Lin Hao can give a very accurate explanation, and all their intentions are clear.


    Lin Hao''s explanation is not fatal. You should know that when a demon reaches the realm of demon king, a few of them can speak, and when they reach the realm of demon king, they can understand people''s words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    Lin Hao''s explanation is not fatal. You should know that when the monster reaches the realm of demon king, a few of them can speak, and when they reach the realm of demon king, they can understand people''s words. In other words, Lin Hao''s words are heard by the Earth Dragon.


    Whether Lin Hao reveals all the treasures of Wang Fugui, or Lin Hao tells all of Wang Fugui''s plans, the earthworm is not too comfortable.


    Originally, if Wang Fugui really took out all the treasures, the earthworm could not resist Wang Fugui. After all, he was the prince of Xicheng. Wang Fugui could kill the earthworm with only the treasures, but it was obvious that the earthworm was no longer stupid.


    Wang Fugui heard in the hands of the role of those treasures, earthworm can make a response.


    You know, how to say that he is also a seven level demon king, entering the realm of high-level demon king, you can basically be sure that the strength of the Earth Dragon is absolutely not covered.


    In this cave, the Earth Dragon is the only king. He knows all the sand and stones here. At any time, if the Earth Dragon wants to avoid, it can''t avoid 100%, but it can at least reduce Wang Fugui''s damage by half.


    In this cave, the Earth Dragon shows the advantages of the monster incisively and vividly.


    On Wang Fugui''s side, the treasures they brought, whether they were inscriptions, Dan Yao Fu Zhuan, or even their armor, were almost consumed. The most precious soft armor had already been broken in half, so it was not too comfortable.


    Maybe he was a rich man before he came into the cave, but after he came into the cave, he was not even a man.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao is too bullying. No matter what Wang Fugui brings out, Lin Hao''s timely information can make earthworm react. It''s just not too easy.


    Fighting, from the beginning of the small advantage, fight to later Lin Hao see some feel sorry, feel that this thing does not seem to be spicy friendly.


    But Wang Fugui was moved to death. You didn''t know it was wrong long ago. You didn''t know it was wrong late. You came out when all the treasures of Laozi were exhausted. You are really great!


    That''s right. Under Lin Hao''s explanation, all Wang Fugui''s treasures are wasted. Although it does a lot of damage to the Earth Dragon, what''s the use of it? As long as the earth dragon does not fall down for a moment, Wang Fugui and Wang Fugui are always in danger.


    But now, Wang Fugui, who has run out of ammunition and food, has no way at all. They can only show their most primitive fighting ability. Generally, people who can stand in a high position are not fools. Wang Fugui is known as the prince of Xicheng. He usually pays great attention to training his fighting skills. Although he may not have too much real fighting experience, he is more respected than other people A good genius is better than a good one.


    Although the earthworm had been injured in Wang Fugui''s treasure bombing, Wang Fugui still had no way to gain the advantage, and even fell into the disadvantage.


    Wang Fugui, who is in the downwind, should not be too subdued. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s explanation that the Earth Dragon knew a lot and his treasure could not play half of its power, he would have won long ago!


    But there''s no way. The fight has to continue. Now it''s the most critical time. Once Wang Fugui is distracted, it''s basically cool. Therefore, Wang Fugui can only scold Lin Hao in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    But there''s no way. The fight has to continue. Now it''s the most critical time. Once Wang Fugui is distracted, it''s basically cool. Therefore, Wang Fugui can only scold Lin Hao in his heart and fight against the earthworm.


    Lin Hao yawned lazily. Seeing that Wang Fugui was so serious, Lin Hao always felt that he wanted to destroy the little brother''s fighting spirit.


    But Lin Hao is too lazy to speak. After all, he is tired to speak. So, Lin Hao just has a few dry cough.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s dry cough, Wang Fugui''s body trembled instinctively. God knows how scared Wang Fugui is now!


    Just now, when Lin Hao explained the treasures, he would cough a few times deliberately. To emphasize, now Lin Hao coughed a few more times, which scared Wang Fugui to death.


    Fortunately, after a few dry coughs, Lin Hao just drank some milk, and then recovered.


    "Look, you''re scared. Are you happy? Will I harm you? "


    Lin Hao''s voice came to Wang Fugui''s ears with a little blame. Wang Fugui has no power to curse. Now he just wants to go back and cry. No, no, no, I''m not unhappy. You never hurt me. All this is my own death, and it has nothing to do with you.


    Sobbing, sobbing I regret that I should not provoke Zhao Hao. I want to go home!


    It''s not far from Wang Fugui being driven crazy by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was kind-hearted. Seeing that Wang Fugui was about to give up, Lin Hao said quickly:


    "come on, Wang Fugui, you still have the last strike. Do your best to hit the last strike. Remember, don''t be found by the earthworm!"


    Wang Fugui: "dirty words."


    Collapsed, completely collapsed!


    Wang Fugui wanted to make a final bet and secretly hit the strongest blow with all his spiritual power to see if he could solve the problem.


    But now, Lin Hao has revealed all the things about Wang Fugui. The last hope, the hope of the whole village, is nothing


    Half a day later, Lin Hao left the cave, and then there was a strong explosion under the cave. All the things that shouldn''t exist turned into historical dust and were deeply buried in the ground.


    "Alas, I''m young. I''m a martyr when I''m buried here. It''s a pity..."


    Lin Hao walked out of the cave with a heavy heart, and had to say that it was really a pity.


    at the most critical moment, when Wang Fugui was about to kill the earthworm, Lin Hao suddenly changed his ways and helped Wang Fugui to solve the problem. The score of the earthworm was regarded as a good man''s prize and was won by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao still remembers that when Wang Fugui saw Lin Hao take the earthworm, Wang Fugui''s eyes were filled with tears. He was very moved and his lips were wriggling. He seemed to want to thank Lin Hao.


    Of course, Lin Hao is such a person who does good deeds without leaving a name and does not take the people''s needle. When he left at last, Lin Hao resolutely refused to take Wang Fugui''s sword. Wang Fugui was deeply moved by the righteousness of the incident and was moved to die on the spot. Alas, it was the most happy way to die.


    Lin Hao couldn''t figure out what Wang Fugui wanted to say in the end. At that time, Wang seemed familiar and influential, but he didn''t think about it any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    Lin Hao couldn''t figure out what Wang Fugui wanted to say in the end. At that time, Wang seemed familiar and influential, but he didn''t think about it any more. Naturally, he didn''t feel that he needed any spiritual encouragement.


    Lin Hao basked in the sun and stretched lazily. "Ah ~ ~ he did a good thing again. Alas, it''s so comfortable to do good deeds every day! If there are more good people like me in this world, won''t this world have a better tomorrow? "


    Lin Hao respectfully obeys a gentle, respectful and thrifty sentence. He does not dare to be proud of his behavior. He only thinks that he has done well enough and has not helped enough people.


    To be fair, there are not many warm-hearted men like Lin Hao. Good people are rare in the world, and they should be cherished.


    Lin Hao did not waste his time. He turned and left, and continued to look for the next target of helping the poor. Here, I would like to praise Lin Hao''s good moral character of helping people without feeling tired and saving people without trying to repay them.


    "Well? How could it be him? "


    The next day, when Lin Hao just got up, he saw a familiar figure. I have to say that fate is not too coincidental. Lin Hao met Bai Wuji, the little brother who threatened to kill Lin Hao''s family in the restaurant.


    Lin Hao smiles. It seems that the source of happiness today is here!


    Without wasting time, Lin Hao quietly follows Bai Wuji and wants to see what Bai Wuji has. It''s not surprising that Lin Hao sees the privilege that belongs only to the rich.


    Bai Wuji is not connected with others. He is like a lonely Wolf in the desert, walking alone in the jungle. In his hand, he has a map.


    Lin Hao felt a little bit of an accident, and his intuition told him that this map is the map of the trial place Of course, it''s just bullshit.


    Lin Hao''s ability to hide his breath is naturally first-class. After Bai Wuji, Bai Wuji can''t find Lin Hao''s trace at all. All the way, Lin Hao soon came to a familiar place.


    Lin Hao looked, hey, this is not my burial yesterday No, yesterday''s helpful scene? Why, did Bai Wuji come here to talk about merit and reward? This is also very good. You can''t let the hero chill. Bai Wuji is very considerate.


    Of course, it''s Lin Hao''s nonsense again


    Bai Wuji kept staring at the map in his hand and muttered to himself: "well, it''s clearly marked on the map that this is the hiding place of the seven level earthworm. Why are the holes of the cave sealed? It doesn''t make sense


    Bai Wuji looked at the sealed cave in front of him against the map. He could only shake his head, "forget it, I think it''s a step ahead of others. However, I have the map given by my uncle. I know all the resident sites of the powerful demon king in the whole trial place. Even if there are few, why not? I''ll be the first one this time! "


    Bai Wuji''s face was full of excitement. The map he was holding in his hand was the distribution of all the monsters in the place of trial, especially the powerful demon kings. They knew everything, even their strength.


    With this map, Bai Wuji can easily find those monsters with high scores in the trial. Unless it''s really bad luck that they are all preempted, otherwise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    Bai Wuji only needs to take this map, and can easily find those monsters with high scores in the trial. Unless it''s really bad luck that everything is preempted, otherwise, he can occupy the highest score only by virtue of this map. At that time, whether he is the first treasure or the snow orchid fairy, he will be Bai Wuji!


    Bai Wuji is so confident, but he is very clear about his identity, how to say he is also one of the most talented teenagers in this competition, even the Xuelan fairy may not be his opponent, let alone a Zhao Hao.


    Bai Wuji has done a lot of research on the enemy this time. Among them, he is most familiar with the news about Zhao Hao. However, Bai Wuji has never paid attention to it. It''s very simple, because Bai Wuji knows that Lin Hao is a seventh level king.


    Although Bai Wuji has just been promoted to the seventh level throne, he is also the seventh level throne. Bai Wuji doesn''t think that Zhao Hao has the same strength as himself. How can a country bumpkin from the countryside compete with such a superior power as him?


    In particular, this time, Bai Wuji also had countless family treasures. This time, no one could fight against him. This time, he wanted to be a king that no one could surpass.


    "Oh, my little brother is very thoughtful, but I can''t help you this time..."


    Lin Hao is like a demon peeping at people''s soul. Seeing this smile on Bai Wuji''s face, Lin Hao basically feels the little brother''s idea.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao can''t be a loving father this time. I want all the treasures, beauties and the first place!


    Well, it seems that something strange has been mixed in.


    However, you can''t be careless if you want to snatch this thing. Bai Wuji is not a person without identity after all. It''s estimated that there is a family soul imprinted on him. Lin Hao is not afraid to kill him, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to take such a risk. After all, there is a great scholar outside the court. Once he is targeted, Lin Hao will not have good fruit to eat.


    However, this does not mean that Lin Hao is going to be arrested. Don''t forget that Lin Hao is a man with a card.


    "Haha, I just saw some seven level demon kings over there, waiting..."


    Lin Hao showed a thief''s smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were like a devil climbing out of hell.


    After a long time, Bai Wuji is swaggering on the road. He should not be too unscrupulous. On the map, he can see that there is no demon king on this road.


    Don''t be too happy. Bai Wuji thinks that he is the most carefree person in the whole testing place. Others are so busy that they can''t touch the ground, and even fall into the land of life and death. But he can be carefree here. Who else!


    "Roar!"


    When Bai Wuji was about to laugh, he suddenly heard a more indulgent roar in his ear.


    A dragon rock beast fell from the sky and landed in front of Bai Wuji. Bai Wuji was petrified on the spot!


    What the hell? When can the Dragon Rock beast fly? No, when will the Dragon Rock beast land here from the sky? What''s the matter?


    I''ve heard that there''s no pie on the Dragon Rock Map!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    At the moment, Bai Wuji can''t stand it any more. He looks up at the sky, but he doesn''t see any ghost at all. It''s like his empty head.


    However, soon the sky was covered with stone walls, but the Dragon Rock beast was already angry and began to show its powerful talent and ability, completely enveloping Bai Wuji in it.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion of baiwuji. At that moment, he seemed to see a white shadow flash across the sky, fleeting, terrifying.


    "Roar


    Without giving Bai Wuji a chance to think, the Dragon Rock beast roared and rushed towards Bai Wuji. The huge figure was like the collapse of a mountain. It was not too violent. But he didn''t know how flustered Bai Wuji was now. He just felt that half his life was scared away.


    However, at least Bai Wuji is a powerful son of a rich family. As he said just now, even if he is the same king of seven martial arts, his strength is very different. Even if this Dragon Rock beast is a super powerful level seven demon king, even if Bai Wuji is helpless for the barrier of Dragon Rock beast, it doesn''t hinder Bai Wuji''s self-confidence.


    The decisive battle between the two sides is definitely not to see which side''s cultivation is powerful, it can''t be calculated by adding and subtracting.


    What kind of person is he?


    Ice dragon''s blood is extremely rare. It''s naturally strong, and its strength is strong. No one of the same rank can get benefits from Bai Wuji. In particular, Bai Wuji has the most powerful card, that is


    He has money in his family! No, it should be that he has a mine at home!


    The most indispensable thing in him is the auxiliary treasure, the elixir and the magic weapon. He has everything Bai Wuji wants!


    Now, in the face of such a dragon rock beast, Bai Wuji doesn''t plan to fight with it in vain. He has plenty of treasures to fight with it.


    Then he saw that Bai Wuji was unscrupulous in the circle of the Dragon Rock beast. He took out the same treasure, which had all kinds of amulets, seals, pills and so on, and entangled with the Dragon Rock beast.


    However, Bai Wuji is full of joy, but he doesn''t know that there is a small hole on the stone wall of the Dragon Rock beast above his head. A boy in white is hiding outside the stone wall and peeping inside from the small hole.


    "Tut tut Little brother is really rich. What are these The seven level throne defense''s Fu Zhuan, huangpin Fu Yuandan, and what kind of ghost animal''s soul solid Fu Zhuan, is really rich, do whatever you want


    Lin Hao was criticizing the rich man and muttering, "it seems that the designation of a dragon rock beast is not enough for him to fight, eh One can''t do it. Another one? "


    Lin Hao raised a smile of evil spirit in the corner of his mouth. Well, it''s a bad smile.


    Lin Hao is very contemptuous of the remnants of capitalism. Such a rich man should also like to exercise. This time, both his body and mind will be well trained.


    I don''t know if the little brother has enough treasures to resist the next demons and beasts. His life is full of frustrations. It''s sad. Lin Hao even can''t bear it.


    After a long time, the Dragon Rock beast in the field finally couldn''t support Bai Wuji''s crazy strategy and died on the spot, and Bai Wuji looked exhausted. I have to say, this battle between man and beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    After a long time, the Dragon Rock beast in the field finally couldn''t support Bai Wuji''s crazy strategy and died on the spot, and Bai Wuji looked exhausted. It had to be said that the battle between man and beast was too tired for him. After all, the Dragon Rock beast was so big and hard.


    At best, he was a little white face. Although he drained the Dragon Rock beast, he was still very tired.


    When the Dragon Rock beast fell down, the surrounding stone wall also lacked the energy support of the Dragon Rock beast, and soon collapsed.


    Bai Wuji''s face is full of excitement. He looks up. He wants to sing and roar. He wants to announce his strength and fearlessness to the world!


    But!


    Excited Bai Wuji raised his head. The face turned from sunny to overcast, then rainy, then hail


    What did he see!


    It''s so hot, it''s a big mouth, it''s so hot, it''s a big paw, it''s so hot, it''s a big bear!


    This, this, this is a storm bear!


    Bai Wuji was so scared on the spot!


    What''s the matter? He just killed a dragon rock beast that doesn''t exist in this place. It''s already a one in ten thousand probability. Now there''s a demon king, and it''s still a storm bear that is three times stronger than the storm bear!


    It''s terrible, isn''t it?!


    Bai Wuji is going to be driven crazy. What''s the joke of destiny?


    The demon king of Schrodinger has found himself again and again, and it seems that he has been waiting for the storm bear for a long time?


    Bai Wuji is confused.


    But no matter how muddled he was, he could not avoid the battle he was facing.


    "Roar


    The huge paw of the storm bear was photographed towards Bai Wuji. There was endless wind under the paw. It was not too violent.


    Bai Wuji was afraid of himself. In this case, he had no way to look after his face any more. On the spot, a very embarrassed lazy donkey rolled away from the bear''s paw.


    The bear''s paw fell on the ground, and the instant storm almost overturned Bai Wuji, so terrible that he was scared to death on the spot.


    "No, it can''t go on like this any more!"


    Bai Wuji had just experienced a big war, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer. The so-called delay will lead to change. Who knows what kind of demon king they will attract?


    "Ma, I''m forced to use this, son of a bitch. Let me know who''s playing tricks. I''m going to kill his family!"


    Bai Wuji is almost mad, but it''s obviously not the time to curse the street. He takes out a crystal stone with great pain. There is endless sword Qi flashing on the crystal stone, which makes people feel sharp.


    Lin Hao, who was watching the battle from the top of the tree, raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Oh, isn''t this a sword stone? It seems that there is a powerful swordsman in the local tyrant''s family. Otherwise, it would be impossible to refine such a treasure. Tut Tut, a sword stone needs to be refined by a swordsman at the rank of Emperor Wu for half a year. There can''t be any difference between them. In the black market, it''s worth 20 yuan. There''s no market for it. This little brother is very sorry for his life. "


    It''s true, as Lin Hao said, this sword stone is definitely a first-class treasure, which has no market value.


    But now for Bai Wuji, his life is the most important thing. If Ning Jianshi can save his life, even if it''s a heavy loss, he admits it. Bai Wuji gripes his teeth and throws Ning Jianshi to the storm bear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    But now for Bai Wuji, his life is the most important thing. If Ning Jianshi could save his life, he would admit it even if it was a heavy loss. Bai Wuji gritted his teeth and threw Ning Jianshi to the storm bear. His appearance is not much worse than that of a brave man who broke his wrist.


    After all, Lin Hao is a good man, and the road still leaves a ray of life, let alone Lin Hao.


    Moreover, ten or twenty yuan crystals are not so precious to Lin Hao Well, the key is that Canggou doesn''t accept it. Lin Hao doesn''t want to take it because of the trouble.


    Ningjian stone is worthy of being called ningjian stone. It has been refined for half a year by the powerful Kendo warrior.


    At this moment, when you throw out the stone, you can see the stone exploding in the air. In a moment, it looks like endless brilliance, brilliant and beautiful. The light is the sword spirit of Emperor Wu.


    The sword is so strong that the storm bear is in danger, but it''s too late for the storm bear to leave now.


    The fierce sword Qi directly tore up the storm bear and turned it into pieces of flesh all over the sky. Even the strongest crystal nucleus on his body was destroyed, which was a terror.


    Bai Wuji is very sorry. This sword stone is the most important thing to protect his life. Generally speaking, it''s possible to deal with a first-class demon king. If you can''t kill a top demon king, you can show your value. But now, it''s just a waste!


    A seven level demon king, how to let Bai Wuji use such a precious treasure? It''s just a cruel thing. Bai Wuji''s heart is dripping blood.


    But, at last, he survived.


    After a lot of hard work, he used the most important thing to protect his life. Bai Wuji finally escaped from bear''s mouth and survived Is that right?


    Then Bai Wuji took a long breath, and his face was ruddy again. At the moment when he just raised his head, he suddenly froze.


    This kind of rigidity is almost like that of zombies


    In front of him, a huge colorful Python was watching him. The snake letter was already in front of Bai Wuji. The two poisonous teeth made Bai Wuji''s face black.


    "Seven color spirit Python How is again, seven level demon king!!! Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! I''m going crazy, come on, I''m going crazy


    Bai Wuji is really going crazy. He only knows that this colorful Python should be in the deepest place of the whole trial place. It''s impossible for him to be the demon king in this place. But why, why, who is knocking my window!


    Bai Wuji was so angry that he died on the spot.


    However, it''s not just this colorful python that wants to drive Bai Wuji crazy.


    "Didi..."


    Behind Bai Wuji, a red maned white lion is staring at Bai Wuji. Saliva is dripping from the mouth of the huge red maned white lion. Obviously, he is very interested in this little brother who has the blood of ice dragon.


    Bai Wuji stands in the same place, his face is full of despair, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. Even if he wants to know with his knees, there must be ghosts in this matter!


    From just now to now, Bai Wuji has felt an extremely strange feeling. It''s as if there was a man secretly watching himself and operating all the monsters in the dark. When he was hit by the Dragon Rock beast, Bai Wuji


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    From just now to now, Bai Wuji has felt an extremely strange feeling. It seems that there is a person in the dark who is peeping at himself and operating all the monsters in the dark. When Bai Wuji is hit by the Dragon Rock beast, he has basically declared that he is targeted by the person in the dark.


    Bai Wuji roars madly, "who is it?"!!! Who is playing tricks in the dark, come out for me!! I''m going to kill you, ah


    Bai Wuji doesn''t want to be too crazy now. He only knows that his heart is full of fire and his brain is full of fire. Once he sees that bastard who plays tricks in the dark, Bai Wuji vows to tear him up and let that person know what is cruel!


    "Goo Goo..."


    When Bai Wuji was abusing wildly in his mind, he heard a cry from the distance. Bai Wuji just wanted to know what was going on. He didn''t even understand the threat of the two deadly demon kings around him, so he suddenly looked back!


    A young man in white is pulling a huge steel feather ostrich into the field. The steel feather ostrich is still in a state of panic and has no resistance at all.


    "Remember, it''s just a hot little brother in the field. Just hate him. Don''t fight with other demon kings. Don''t hear me?"


    The boy in white was patient enough to explain to the ostrich. Although it can be seen that the ostrich was very unwilling, he was far fetched and came to Bai Wuji.


    Bai Wuji is crazy, completely crazy. At the moment, when he saw the creator, he roared and scolded, and his voice was just like thunder,


    "Zhao Hao!!! It''s you son of a bitch. You dare to frame me. You''re tired of living. When you come out, I''ll kill you and your whole family. I''ll take out the corpses of your whole family and kill them! I want your family to live forever! "


    Bai Wuji saw Zhao Hao''s appearance clearly. This is the young man who ignored himself in the restaurant that day!


    No wonder there are so many demon kings. No wonder there are so strange things along the way. It turns out that all these things are caused by Lin Hao. This man is playing tricks in the dark!


    After being exposed by Bai Wuji, Lin Hao was stunned and touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha, you see Hey, hey, what? I think you have something to do. I''ll leave first. Excuse me. Goodbye. "


    Lin Hao turned to leave, a little embarrassed. I don''t know how Bai Wuji could have noticed so quickly. Alas, he was careless.


    After Lin Hao''s death, Bai Wuji''s voice of invective was heard again, "Zhao Hao!! I''m chonima, I''m chonima!!! Ah


    Lin Hao shrugged and did not dare to look back.


    Lin Hao is a soft hearted person. He can''t see anyone suffering. So he turns around, so that he can''t see others suffering.


    Still too kind.


    Lin Hao is very happy with his achievements of doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Although he has become rich in material, now it seems that his spiritual and cultural aspects have improved rapidly. This has a very good guidance for Lin Hao''s all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. He is simply a model of the future three good students and a model figure among moral models.


    Just as Lin Hao was boasting, the three demon kings behind him were already fighting with Bai Wuji, and they soon separated the result. As for what the result was, it was also obvious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    Just as Lin Hao was boasting, the three demon kings behind him were already fighting with Bai Wuji, and they soon separated the result. As for what the result was, it was also obvious. Have you ever heard of a seven level king who had the ability to escape under the three demon kings?


    Yes, but it must not be Bai Wuji. It may be Lin Hao.


    After a long time, Lin Hao came out and saw that the three demon kings were attacking around the dying Bai Wuji. Bai Wuji now looked very weak. He couldn''t say that he was weak. Basically, he had more air out and less air in.


    "Up! You demons dare to attack our human genius. I Zhao Hao will do justice for heaven today, except for you


    Lin Hao just awe inspiring to the field of three head demon king shouts.


    The three headed demon king was stunned.


    Ma, it''s you who let us beat him, and it''s you who don''t let us beat him. Now it''s you who want to do justice for heaven, you rebellious human, you


    Lin Hao naturally won''t leave such a sinful demon king a little chance to kill him on the spot.


    It''s just that simple.


    Lin Hao raised Bai Wuji, who was already half dead. He wanted to speak, but he frowned. He threw Bai Wuji to the ground and caught him with his feet reluctantly.


    "Bai Wuji, how are you, Bai Wuji, you talk, Bai Wuji!"


    Bai Wuji really wants to talk. Grandma, a hammer, take your feet out of Laozi''s mouth, brute!


    Lin Hao frowned, and his face was full of sadness. "Bai Wuji, Bai Wuji, I didn''t expect that today I Zhao Hao asked the white haired man to send the black haired man. You died miserably. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Bai Wuji


    Do I knock you? Do I knock you? Listen, Maud!


    Bai Wuji is about to cry. For the first time in his life, I saw such a mean and shameless person, and he even acted so seriously. You are such a playwright, brute!


    Lin Hao sighed and shook his head. "I heard that. Your first wish in your life is to win the first place. Well, I will inherit your last wish. I will inherit your treasure and live. I will definitely win the first place. Go with peace of mind!"


    Lin Hao wants to get Bai Wuji''s map, but Bai Wuji takes his last breath, but he holds the map tightly and looks at Lin Hao with extremely resentful eyes.


    And then


    Then Lin Hao gives Bai Wuji a puff, and Bai Wuji dies on the spot!


    Lin Hao took down the map and shook his head. "Count it, count it, I will help you realize your last wish. You don''t have to be an ox or a horse for me in the next life. Don''t take my kindness to heart Go away


    Lin Hao kicks Bai Wuji''s body away and burns Bai Wuji clean with a flame.


    Lin Hao also waved his hand, "dust to dust, earth to earth Cough, smelly one Forget it. It''s no fun with ashes. "


    Lin Hao took the map and looked at it. He almost understood a lot.


    There are many things marked on this map, even more than Lin Hao imagined.


    Among them, there are not only the positions of the major demon kings, but also the detailed identities of the demon kings, specific to the cultivation level, and even the hatred of the surrounding demon kings.


    All these things are contained in one map. It''s not polite to say that any King Wu who gets this treasure can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, and easily win the first place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    All these countless things are contained in one map. It''s not polite to say that any King Wu who gets this treasure can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, and easily win the first place. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s not so much trouble to avoid with this map.


    By the way, the scores of those Bai Wuji was fighting, including the Dragon Rock beast and the storm bear, were all collected by Lin Hao, because Lin Hao''s Qi killing formula could easily kill the demon king before Bai Wuji killed the demon king, which was so powerful.


    Poor Bai Wuji has been playing with Lin Hao from beginning to end


    "I picked up a cent by the road. I wish you peace, the stars in the sky, the grass in the Big Dipper..."


    With this map, Lin Hao naturally drags a lot. He makes trouble in the whole trial place. He can do whatever he wants. He can''t be too fierce.


    Those demon kings who are hundreds of times ferocious to ordinary people don''t have any resistance at all in Lin Hao''s hands. There is only a gap of one sword and a half, even if Lin Hao doesn''t show his strength.


    However, in the next two days, Lin Hao also felt something very wrong.


    All the people Lin Hao met seemed to be walking towards the center of the place of trial intentionally or unintentionally, which made Lin Hao a little puzzled.


    Lin Hao has a detailed map. It''s easy to see that the most terrifying place of the whole trial is the central area, where there are the most demon kings, and there are even several eight level demon kings. I don''t know whether they are left by the government or deliberately left as eggs.


    The most important thing is that the existing examinees in the place of trial, most of their strength is only in the low-level king, few can reach the middle-level king, even the high-level throne is rare, more or that group of young brothers living in the Wuling rank.


    They are either young, or they have food, or they have no money. These three kinds of weak people are the most common. But it is just such a group of weak people who dare to go to the center. Isn''t that a death?


    Lin Hao was very interested, but he also asked a few people, but he couldn''t find out why.


    They just gave a very vague answer, that is, there was a voice that made them walk towards the central area, and all of them felt like the protagonists. Although there were monsters everywhere, they didn''t meet powerful monsters, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    A voice in my heart calling?


    Do you think you are the main characters? Do you think you have an old man in your body?


    Dream about it.


    Although Lin Hao also felt that something was wrong with this matter, it happened that Lin Hao just couldn''t feel the call, which made him very doubt whether he was the leading role


    However, ask a few more powerful throne, the answer is more surprising to Lin Hao.


    The stronger the strength is, the slighter the call will be. Basically, if you reach the high-level throne, you will no longer feel it. Only the seventh level throne can barely hear it.


    And Lin Hao, of course, is because his strength is extremely strong, and even his soul power has completely exceeded that of the strong of the same rank, so he will not feel it at all.


    Without feeling the call, Lin Hao felt the strangeness even more. You know, there are only two kinds of people in the whole testing place. The first one is the examinee, and the second one is the rescuer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    Without feeling the call, Lin Hao felt the strangeness even more. You know, there are only two kinds of people in the whole testing place. The first one is the examinee, and the second one is the one who comes to rescue. The biggest difference between these two kinds of people is their cultivation!


    Among all the examinees, except Lin Hao, none of them has surpassed the level 7 throne. All the tutors who came to rescue are strong people who have surpassed the level 9 throne. They are basically the peak throne, and even the super strong people of Emperor Wu.


    The greatest watershed is when the eighth level throne goes up.


    And this so-called soul call is the call to include all candidates and isolate all tutors. How dangerous is this thing?


    I don''t need to repeat Lin Hao.


    Although this group of examinees are strong, they even have the strong seven level throne. They are the existence of gods in the eyes of secular people. But if they are put in the eyes of an emperor, even if they are just the weakest throne, they are just a group of local people.


    Even if there is a demon emperor among the monsters, they can kill all the examinees. Although it may be that they can wait for the rescue of their tutor, they must suffer a heavy loss before the rescue.


    Of course, Lin Hao also felt that his worries were a little superfluous.


    According to the common sense, this testing place is a hunting ground controlled by Dingfeng city. In this testing place, from birds and animals to snakes, insects, rats and ants, they have been tested by countless strong people for countless times.


    I''m afraid that the number of centipedes on the ground will not be as clear as the number of centipedes on the ground.


    It''s impossible at all. The high-level officials in Dingfeng city can''t let the trial go. They must have checked thousands of times before the trial. There''s no doubt about that. Moreover, even if those people are not good at doing things or have some bad ideas, don''t forget to remember that there is a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, Gu Qingming.


    At Gu Qingming''s moment, even a mosquito doesn''t want to escape. This is Gu Qingming, a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, a high-level emperor, who has reached the peak of the imperial dynasty. There can''t be a demon emperor in this place of trial!


    Lin Hao suddenly flashed and frowned.


    "What if the demon emperor mingles with human beings?"


    This idea just rose and was dismissed by Lin Hao. It should be impossible.


    Or that truth, this trial is under the surveillance of countless people, no matter who can not escape, not to mention the breath of a demon emperor can not be hidden, even in front of the imperial Confucians who are specialized in fighting against demons and beasts, it is impossible!


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao couldn''t let go of his doubts. Anyway, relying on the courage of the master of Arts, Lin Hao swaggered to the infield.


    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t want to stay out of the business, but he doesn''t want to ignore it. If he insists on a reason, he can do whatever he wants.


    If the monster is in trouble, Lin Hao will not sit back and ignore. This is the public enemy of all human beings. No matter how cold-blooded Lin Hao is, he will not look on coldly.


    But this time Lin Hao has to be careful. After all, if he really thinks like Lin Hao, I''m afraid his opponent will not be weak this time. Moreover, Lin Hao has to defend


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    But this time, Lin Hao has to keep an eye on it. After all, if he really thinks like Lin Hao, I''m afraid his opponent will not be weak this time. Moreover, Lin Hao has to defend himself. There is always a feeling in his heart that the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. God knows what Lin Hao will face next.


    You should know that Lin Hao is now a middle-level emperor. His strength is beyond the reach of even the city master. This time, even Lin Hao has a premonition of danger. You can imagine what kind of disaster it would be if something really happened.


    Although Lin Hao has a dark knot in his heart, he has no clue now. The only way is to move on. Fortunately, Lin Hao has a super powerful map in his hand. He knows whether the stone on the road is male or female.


    According to the mark on the map, Lin Hao could have reached the center of the trial place without any danger, but instead he chose to go back to the second place. Lin Hao plans to find the demon king to vent his anger Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    However, it doesn''t need Lin Hao to show off. On the contrary, a powerful demon king blocked Lin Hao''s way. Lin Hao was a little surprised.


    What''s the meaning of heaven without food and hell without excrement!


    "Roar! There is such a fresh youth. Hahaha, I''m going to have a big mouth today


    When Lin Hao is indifferent, a blood hoof mink stands in front of Lin Hao. This blood hoof mink is a demon king with the highest level of seven!


    It''s not polite to say that this is the overlord of the whole testing place. The peak of level 7 is probably the only one in this testing place.


    But Lin Hao didn''t cooperate at all. The blood hoof marten sent out a very violent bloodthirsty breath in front of Lin Hao, and even tried to crush Lin Hao with a very powerful force in an attempt to frighten him into tears.


    However, Lin Hao''s face was calm and free, not even touched, even I didn''t even look at it.


    The picture is very embarrassing. The blood hoof marten, with the power of the demon king, has been fighting for a long time, but even a human teenager has not been frightened. This is really a little embarrassing.


    The Bloodhoof marten also knew that it was a shame. It even showed its blood pressure, and its fierce spirit power crushed Lin Hao.


    This move has been tried repeatedly. You should know that the blood talent of Bloodhoof marten is absolutely extraordinary. An ordinary demon king must be respectful when he meets a Bloodhoof marten. Its blood is unique, and even human beings should submit to it


    However, as usual, blood hoof mink still thinks too much, no matter how it shows its powerful talent, it doesn''t even get a look from Lin Hao. He is completely ignored by Lin Hao.


    Blood hoof mink


    Brother, would you please take care of me? I''m the top demon king of level 7. I''m one of the most powerful beings in the whole trial place. You should be scared to pee your pants when you see me!


    The truth is this truth, but Lin Hao just doesn''t listen.


    In fact, the blood hoof mink will have the illusion of frightening Lin Hao, because Lin Hao''s present strength is very weak.


    How weak is it? It''s almost like the weakest throne. In front of a seven level top demon king, this strength is not as good as mole ants. But if the blood hoof mink really sees Lin Hao''s strength, I''m afraid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    How weak is it? It''s almost like the weakest throne. In front of a seven level top demon king, this strength is not as good as mole ants. But if the blood hoof mink really knows Lin Hao''s strength, I''m afraid it will be the blood hoof mink kneeling here at that time.


    "Cough I know. It must be because this fool is under the control of the queen. He has no sense now. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the threat is. It must be like this! "


    Blood hoof marten feel embarrassed, can only use some pale and powerless words to cover up their shame.


    However, as soon as the bloody hoof mink''s voice fell, Lin Hao suddenly came out and asked in front of him:


    "ah, what you said was controlled by the queen. What''s the matter? Would you mind telling me in detail? "


    Blood hoof mink %Yuan% * "


    dirty words.


    I know that this young man is not controlled at all. This young man is just ignoring me. He must be deliberately bullying me!!


    Blood hoof mink is not too shameful. At this moment, it mentions its fierce power for the second time, stares at Lin Hao, and says in a cold voice: "mole ant, why don''t you kneel down when you see my king? Do you think my king will be kind and soft, and let go..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was suddenly strangled by fate No, I was strangled by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t talk much. He just gave a look.


    However, it was this look that made the Bloodhoof marten feel real fear. This kind of fear, even the terror that the Bloodhoof marten could not feel in his whole life, was even more terrible than the last Wuhuang search!


    The Bloodhoof mink is shivering You What can I do for you? "


    Admit counsels on the spot, make fun of, how dangerous is this kind of look?


    It''s almost the kind of threat that scares the Bloodhoof mink to death.


    However, when the blood hoof mink''s voice fell, he suddenly felt that the fierce murderous spirit on his body had disappeared, and everything returned to peace in an instant.


    It''s like the fear just now is just a dream, a nightmare that people can''t wake up.


    Lin Hao was still pinching the blood hoof mink''s neck, but he didn''t have the momentum he just had, and even his cultivation breath was just the original appearance.


    Lin Hao light asked: "I ask you, hurry up, I wait for the flowers are thanks."


    Blood hoof mink %%£¤£¨¡­¡­ &£¤£¤%¡­¡­ Yuan% "


    ten thousand words.


    Mom, what''s going on? Why does this young man look the same after a while? Is it my illusion? No, I can''t feel wrong. Is there a secret in this young man?


    Blood hoof marten thought so, but he was embarrassed and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed a hint of a bad smile, which was fleeting, "I, I am an ordinary low-level throne."


    Yes, I''m the ordinary low-level throne, the weakest one in the whole test field. Will this really be believed by a fool?


    "Low throne If you don''t let me down, do you know that Laozi is the most powerful demon king in the whole testing place. You are looking for your own death when you treat me like this! "


    I believe it. It''s a useless monster with a large brain. I believe it on the spot. This guy can''t be too real. Lin Hao didn''t expect that this blood hoof mink would be so funny


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    I believe it. It''s a useless monster with a large brain. I believe it on the spot. This guy doesn''t want to be too real. Lin Hao didn''t expect that this Bloodhoof mink would be so funny. His IQ is so worrying. How did he live to this day?


    Oh, by the way, it''s because the IQ of the goods is so low that the Wuhuang in Dingfeng city will keep him until now.


    Lin Hao asked again: "Hey, little brother, can you tell me who is ahead? Is the so-called queen holding a whip, wearing leather clothes, high-heeled shoes and lighting candles? "


    Lin Hao has a thought that the world can''t understand, and the blood hoof mink has no way to understand it, but the blood hoof mink is still very proud.


    "Your Majesty, hum, your majesty is the most powerful emperor in the place of trial. In front of her, these little dregs are just pig''s head on the chopping board. Why don''t you recognize them quickly and take them away?"


    Lin Hao is also laughing. Well, he is really a mentally retarded little brother left behind by the waves. At this time, he has to take advantage of his tongue. The problem is coming. Ya really thinks you can beat me yourself. Do you still use threats?


    However, thanks to his mental retardation, Lin Hao heard a lot of useful information. First of all, he was mentally retarded. Of course, this is not important.


    Lin Hao thought in his heart, "the emperor? Sure enough, there is a demon emperor ahead. "


    Blood hoof marten is impatient, roared: "you, do not put me down, my king is 100 times stronger than you, thousands of times, you dare to do this to me, do you believe I kill you!..." Wait, I''m better than you? Oh, by the way, I''m better than you


    The blood hoof marten suddenly realized that the momentum on his body exploded in an instant, and the violent spirit power almost swept all the fine sand and gravel around him.


    However, even with his strong cultivation breath, he still can''t get rid of the shackles of fate. Lin Hao''s hand, like a vise, strangles the blood hoof mink''s neck.


    Lin Hao laughed, "I''ll ask you again, what''s the identity of the queen? Is this the place of trial? What is the specific strength? Come along, or you will die miserably. "


    Lin Hao''s tone of voice is not gloomy at all, but full of gentle appearance.


    However, what the Bloodhoof marten felt was colder than the polar cold wind, and more panic than being in hell. It had to be said that that kind of fear was the pressure that made the Bloodhoof marten die on the spot.


    But who is the blood hoof mink Demon also, it has just experienced this kind of threat, so now he is not afraid! I''m not afraid to see cockroaches. They''re quite nervous


    "Well! The queen of my family is the master of the whole world. She is a powerful figure in the main city of Dingfeng. Everyone should be respectful when they see her! I''m sure even the city master will give up when he sees it! I''ll ask you if you''re afraid! "


    Lin Hao wanted to have a cigarette very much. Now he is very sad.


    Why is melancholy? It''s just that the bloody hoof marten is really retarded. He has crushed me a hundred times. Why do you have to show everything so obediently.


    No, I always feel that the child is poor.


    However, in general, Lin Hao still hears a lot. After all, Lin Hao is not a fool. The so-called queen comes from the main city of Dingfeng, and her strength seems not weak at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    However, in general, Lin Hao still heard a lot. After all, Lin Hao is not a fool. The so-called queen comes from Dingfeng main city. Moreover, her strength seems to be not weak at all. Dingfeng main city is a middle-level demon emperor.


    Lin Hao has an ominous premonition in his heart. He always feels that this matter is absolutely serious. It sounds like a conspiracy that has been hiding in Dingfeng for a long time and has only erupted now.


    But what is the purpose?


    In order to control the main city?


    It''s not like that. Otherwise, it won''t come out of this trial. What''s more, this time when the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty come, they will surely fail.


    ¡­¡­


    For all the young geniuses?


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little serious. I''m afraid that eight or nine will never leave ten. Whether it''s killing or threatening, these young people are very important descendants for Dingfeng city.


    It seems that this time is really unusual.


    "Hello! You dare to ignore me. I want you to know how powerful I am! "


    In the face of Lin Hao''s three or four times of neglect, blood hoof mink simply don''t get too angry, he decided, it will start!


    So it died.


    Lin Hao threw the corpse in his hand and squinted at the way forward.


    It''s really weird. The demon clan''s conspiracy has been hidden for many years. Now it''s breaking out. Isn''t it against the sky?


    However, no matter what happened to Lin Hao, he would not abandon it.


    Lin Hao doesn''t waste any more time. He moves on.


    Along the way, Lin Hao really saw many different things.


    One is that there are some human bones on the road, which are very embarrassed. Lin Hao went to see them on the ground, but they are strange.


    They died strangely, strangely, none of these corpses died in the war, their death, their suicide.


    Yes, it''s suicide.


    Lin Hao squinted at a pile of bones on the ground. These are young people who have no strength. If they die, they will die.


    However, Lin Hao was a little surprised. The signal token on these people didn''t even start. It seems that when they died, it was really not clear. There would be no demon king in front of them. They were all killed in the air.


    That''s a little puzzling.


    Lin Hao first thought of the so-called call. I''m afraid that means of soul control is beyond anyone''s imagination. It can even make these weak people commit suicide directly, even without any resistance.


    Along the way, the brilliance in Lin Hao''s eyes is more and more profound.


    All the way through, it turned out that there were corpses all over the ground. These young people were weak, and their strength could not even reach the realm of the throne. Lin Hao had no way to continue to find out the cause of their struggle. It was really the simplest suicide.


    "Hum, what is the identity of the demon emperor, and the means are so vicious! All the young people under the throne have been killed, and it''s still in such a short time. I''m afraid those tutors may not have responded up to now? No, I have to hurry. I have to hurry! "


    Lin Hao seems a little uneasy. This first incident is really weird.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how many people will compete this time, but looking at the corpses all over the ground, many people will die. God knows what happened to them, the plot of the demon Emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    Lin Hao didn''t know how many people would take part in the competition this time, but looking at the corpses all over the ground, many people died. God knows what happened to them. The plot of the demon emperor is not too terrible. The demon emperor really plans to kill all the young generation and make Dingfeng City the queen!


    Lin Hao walked forward quickly, and saw countless corpses along the way. As Lin Hao imagined, the corpses were spread all the way, and the end was a kind of strange corpses everywhere.


    Soon to reach the central area, Lin Hao finally saw something more powerful.


    In front of him, a snow-white figure appeared in front of Lin Hao. It turned out to be a long time no see Xuelan fairy!


    "Why is she here? Wait, is that the demon king


    Lin Hao hid behind, but saw something that shocked Lin Hao. In front of him, the snow orchid fairy walked forward.


    Xuelan fairy''s face is very dull. It looks like a walking corpse. What''s more shocking to Lin Hao is that there is a demon king beside her!


    Yes, Lin Hao is sure that this is to follow, not to follow, nor to threaten. The demon king respectfully follows the Shirley fairy. It''s not too weird.


    Lin Hao frowned, and his foreboding became stronger and stronger.


    However, Lin Hao couldn''t believe his guess, because it was really incredible.


    The snow orchid fairy is the apple of the eye of the city leader. Even this time, the city leader made such a sensation by himself for the snow orchid fairy How can it be that the victim is the suspect?


    Lin Hao couldn''t figure it out. His head was in a mess.


    "Is it false? Or is it controlled? Whether she is true or not, have a try


    Lin Hao''s murderous formula starts to jump. Without any politeness, Lin Hao attacks the Xuelan fairy with the murderous Qi of the murderous formula.


    Of course, Lin Hao''s control is very meticulous and can threaten the king of Wu, but he will never let the emperor of Wu get hurt.


    Then, Lin Hao really saw the strange things.


    The snow orchid fairy, who was hit by Lin Hao''s murderous spirit, was undamaged. However, she turned her head stiffly and looked behind her. It was empty behind her. Lin Hao had already completely concealed himself.


    The snow orchid fairy seemed very dull, but she took a look at the demon king around her. Without even saying a word, the demon king around her rushed behind her and began to search.


    Lin Hao frowned, his eyes full of shock.


    There''s something wrong with the snow orchid fairy. Lin Hao''s murderous spirit can definitely make a high-level throne feel threatened, or at least make the snow orchid fairy look pale. However, under such circumstances, the snow orchid fairy has at least looked back, and then has no response.


    What''s more strange is that the snow orchid fairy even just took a look at the demon king around him, as if he had a heart to heart relationship, and the demon king rushed over directly.


    In this case, either the demon king is the favorite of the snow orchid fairy and has a fetter with the snow orchid fairy, or The snow orchid fairy is the demon emperor. Any look in her eyes can convey the order to her subordinates!


    Shirley fairy, is it really the demon emperor!


    Lin Hao''s heart is thumping. Who should I talk to about this matter? You know, a few days ago, Lin Hao had a good talk with the Shirley fairy, and even he played too much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    Lin Hao''s heart is thumping. Who should I talk to about this matter? You know, a few days ago, Lin Hao had a good talk with the Shirley fairy. Even Lin Hao played too much. At that time, the Shirley fairy was really a normal girl!


    Why is that?


    Even Lin Hao himself face-to-face have no way to see the Chevy fairy''s greasy?


    "No, don''t draw a conclusion first. I''d better wait for a moment. I always think it''s not that simple The daughter of the city Lord, hasn''t the city Lord found it in recent decades? Keep watching


    Lin Hao didn''t think about it any more. It was not the time for the prophet to come to a conclusion, but it was not an excuse for the Shirley fairy. The strangeness of this matter is really beyond ordinary reasoning.


    Lin Hao made up his mind to be alert.


    If the snow orchid fairy is really the so-called demon emperor, Lin Hao will not only follow like a fool, but also be easily found. Lin Hao must be on guard.


    This time, it''s time to test Lin Hao''s ability to be a pervert, to follow a beautiful girl, and not to be discovered by the other party. Lin Hao has to jump out at the critical moment This plot makes Lin Hao''s blood boil.


    As soon as he thought that what he was going to save was the future of Dingfeng City, Lin Hao felt that the blood of righteousness was boiling in his heart. Yes, it was the call of righteousness that made Lin Hao so alert.


    "Ho ho..."


    However, when Lin Hao was ready to move forward, he saw a little wolf dog around him. When he looked back, the demon king who had just followed the snow orchid fairy was staring at Lin Hao. It was obvious that Lin Hao''s abnormal ability was insufficient and he was found.


    The little wolf dog is obviously a passer-by in the jungle, and the demon king is the main play. His strength has even reached the real peak of the whole trial place, level 8 demon king.


    There is only one demon king on the map of Lin Hao, and he is only active in the center of the place of trial.


    If you change into any examinee, I''m afraid you can''t fight against it, and the eight level demon king obviously knows his own strength, so he has no fear in the face of Lin Hao.


    Even, Lin Hao saw a kind of banter from the eyes of the eighth level demon king. It seemed that the eighth level demon king wanted to tease Lin Hao and enjoy the game of cat catching mouse.


    Then, the eighth level demon king died on the spot, and Lin Hao left lightly.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. I''m going to be a fool."


    Lin Hao actually appears very natural, has been completely replaced by the role of a fool.


    And the eight level demon king was really subdued. He could have been the king of the test place, but he met Lin Hao, and he didn''t know how to stop him.


    So, death is inevitable.


    Lin Hao continues to move forward. Soon, Lin Hao reaches his destination, the center of the place of trial.


    Here, there are strange spider silk everywhere. These spider silk even connect with each other in the woods. If you look down from the sky, the center of the whole test place, a mile around, is within the cobweb.


    What shocked Lin Hao even more was that on the cobweb, the snow orchid fairy sat alone in the middle of the cobweb.


    On the cobweb, there are things forming a mass everywhere. Obviously, those are young talents who have been sealed by spiders. In addition, many young talents who have not yet formed cocoons are still struggling. The scene is extremely strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    The snow orchid fairy is really the demon emperor hidden in the examinees!!!


    Lin Hao was stunned, completely shocked. Even though he had already made preparations in his heart, when he saw the real identity of the Shirley fairy, Lin Hao could not help but be shocked. After all, it was too unexpected.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, Lin Hao sees Xuelan''s figure lying on the cobweb, but he doesn''t reply.


    At this point, Lin Hao didn''t want to hide any more. Da Fangfang stood up and gazed at the snow orchid fairy and said in a deep voice:


    "should I call you snow orchid fairy or snow orchid demon emperor?"


    Although the snow orchid fairy lying on the cobweb is still human, Lin Hao has already confirmed the identity of the snow orchid fairy. It has to be said that this thing is really beyond expectation.


    Lin Hao looks at the snow orchid fairy coldly. The snow orchid fairy is also looking at Lin Hao.


    The thing that is a little exciting is that the snow orchid fairy is still human. At the moment, she is lying on the cobweb, wearing a short skirt, and lying on the cobweb in a very seductive posture. From the angle of Lin Hao, she can easily see everything she wants to see.


    But, where does Lin Hao still have mood to see these things now!


    The current situation is that the demon clan''s hidden conspiracy has broken out for decades. In such a dangerous situation, the whole Dingfeng city will be turned upside down. Even the future of Dingfeng city has been implicated in this conspiracy. Under such a crisis, how can Lin Hao have the heart to enjoy the scenery again?!


    Lin Hao gazed at the snow orchid fairy without blinking an eye, and said with his sword finger:


    "demon, I don''t care what your identity is. Let go of that girl, I''ll spare you forever!"


    The snow orchid fairy showed a puzzled smile on her face and said with a smile, "Zhao Hao, Zhao Hao, you are really funny. What a snow orchid demon emperor, I am a snow orchid fairy. Don''t you forget that we had a long talk a few days ago?"


    At the moment, there is a kind of charming smile on the face of the snow orchid fairy. This is the smile that the proud snow orchid fairy has never shown before. Its charming degree may not be inferior to Lin Hao''s charming belle.


    With this alone, Lin Hao is sure that the demon emperor not only manipulated the snow orchid fairy, but may even remember all the consciousness and memories of the snow orchid fairy.


    This is not a general danger. First, the demon emperor is at least fully aware of the layout of the main city of Dingfeng, and even knows more important secrets about the arrival of the imperial Confucians. Second, Lin Hao is worried that the demon emperor will figure out his identity.


    This is Lin Hao''s biggest worry, because it may become the fuse of the whole massacre. Once the demon emperor knows Lin Hao''s real identity, if he is forced to jump out of the wall in a hurry, Lin Hao will have no chance to play.


    However, Lin Hao soon knew that he thought too much. After all, even the Shirley fairy could not guess Lin Hao''s identity, let alone the demon emperor.


    As for the characters in the human world, the demon emperor will no longer be in charge of the weak. I''m afraid that his whole mind is in this disaster and chaos. It''s impossible for him to pay more attention to the cause of Lin Hao, let alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    For the characters in the human world, the demon emperor will no longer be in charge of any weak people. I''m afraid that his whole mind is in this disaster and chaos, and it''s impossible to pay more attention to the cause of Lin Hao, not to mention that Lin Hao has never shown his true self in this place. After all, Lin Hao is still a veteran.


    However, the snow orchid demon emperor seems to have another layer of scruples about Lin Hao. Instead of directly binding Lin Hao, he slowly talks with Lin Hao,


    "Zhao Hao, you are not weak. Your top throne and your age make your talent absolutely top among human beings. However, this time, you are going to recognize it. I have nothing to do with it "The big bully the small."


    Lin Hao''s face was not touched. Obviously, Lin Hao didn''t feel for these words of the demon emperor. Lin Hao asked coldly, "you are hiding in the city Lord''s mansion of Dingfeng. You can hide under the eyes of the city Lord for so long, but you are jumping out at this time. You are really trying your best. If you don''t guess wrong, you are going to jump out this time Have you decided the future of the main city? "


    This demon emperor is also a good temper, clearly is the demon emperor strength, but still want to play cat and mouse game with Lin Hao.


    There was an angry look on the emperor''s face. "Guess what? Our demon clan has been suppressed by you for so long. I don''t know how many younger generation of demon clan... "


    "Stop, put away your hypocrisy." Lin Hao interrupts the words of the snow orchid demon emperor. After all, Lin Hao is not a fool. He has been dealing with monsters for so many years. Lin Hao knows that the selfishness of monsters is innate, especially those living alone.


    The words of the snow orchid demon emperor are basically the same as those of the treacherous ministers in the imperial court. Lin Hao has lived in vain for several years if he can''t understand them.


    The angry look on the snow orchid demon emperor''s face suddenly converged, but there was a touch of banter. "I didn''t expect that you were very young, and your eyes were very poisonous. Did you see it all at once? Well, I admit, I just want some good nourishment. "


    "Have the demons made any big moves recently?" Lin Hao suddenly asked.


    The snow orchid demon emperor was stunned, but Lin Hao didn''t let the snow orchid demon emperor go on. Lin Hao said bluntly:


    "you can directly hide to the real emptiness of Dingfeng City, or even wait until the battle between the Terran and the demon clan, but you just choose to come out at this time. I don''t know whether you are stupid or confident?"


    The young demon Lin Hao is going to talk to herself.


    "You ridiculous mole ant, I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but you don''t know how to live or die. In this case, I can''t keep you!"


    The snow orchid demon emperor has just made such nonsense, but she has been scanning Lin Hao for any secret. She always feels that Lin Hao is so bold and fearless. She must have a backhand, and she has been observing.


    What she saw, however, was that the young man, who pretended to be smart, had unconsciously speculated about the matter, and even said that she was stupid. What a shame for a demon emperor?!


    The fury of the snow orchid demon emperor rolled over Lin Hao in an instant.


    However, the strange thing is that the breath of the snow orchid demon emperor does not dare to fully expose the momentum of the middle level demon emperor. She just puts on a very violent appearance and only releases the breath of the first level demon Emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    However, the strange thing is that the breath of the snow orchid demon emperor does not dare to completely expose the momentum of the middle level demon emperor. She just puts on a very violent appearance, and even just releases the breath of the first level demon emperor. Maybe the demon emperor thinks that there is no need to fight against Lin Hao?


    However, Lin Hao is a sneer, pressure? The snow orchid demon Emperor didn''t learn to be good. He even tried to test Lin Hao with his authority. Even if Lin Hao didn''t use all his strength, he could resist the authority just by relying on his breath as the king of martial arts.


    Thus, Lin Hao stood in the same place and looked at the snow orchid demon emperor lightly. Lin Hao said coldly: "don''t do these little tricks, let me see your real strength!"


    Lin Hao wants to confirm, confirm the strength of the snow orchid demon emperor to what extent, Lin Hao can decide whether to kill it.


    There was a flash of anger on the face of the snow orchid demon emperor. She didn''t expect that Lin Hao was so ignorant. If she hadn''t waited for the seal in her body to be lifted, now she would have killed Lin Hao!


    Yes, although the real strength of the Shirley demon emperor is the medium level demon emperor, she has a seal on her body. What she needs now is to wait until all the talent and blood of young talents in the cobweb are absorbed by her, and then she can break the shackles.


    Now, she can only show her teeth and claws with the strength of the first level demon emperor. Originally, she thought that even with the strength of the first level demon emperor, she could deal with Zhao Hao. But she seems to be wrong. Zhao Hao''s strength is not as weak as she thought.


    Lin Hao didn''t waste his time. He slowly drew out his sword. "Look at this, you don''t seem to be able to use your real strength. Well, just now, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Kill me? Zhao Hao, do you want to kill me? Are you kidding! Ha ha ha ha The snow orchid demon emperor listened, but was stunned, and then burst out laughing, laughing not too rampant.


    She really didn''t hear it wrong. It''s not ridiculous that Zhao Hao said that she wanted to kill herself. Most of her strength has not yet been unsealed. Although she has only the strength of the first level demon emperor, no matter how weak the demon emperor is, she will never be able to compete with the throne!


    "Crazy boy, you don''t know how to die, so I will announce your death! Come out, my children


    What! Did the Shirley fairy have a child? Was it my night


    Cough


    Lin Hao frowned, suddenly turned back, but saw in the central cave, there is a huge spider with a very fast speed towards Lin Hao.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Hao''s sword came out of its sheath, across his chest, and blocked the impact of the spider at the critical moment.


    Lin Hao is sure that even if the ordinary first-class emperor is here, he will suffer a loss if he is not caught off guard. If it is not for Lin Hao''s physical strength, he can''t be shaken by the ordinary demon emperor at all, and his cultivation is not enough.


    Lin Hao this side with a sword to block the impact of the spider, seemingly understatement, but it is to see the snow orchid demon emperor stare straight eyes.


    God knows that when you see a demon emperor who is almost as good as yourself bumping into a human teenager, and the teenager is just the king of martial arts, in this case


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    God knows that when he saw the demon emperor who was almost as good as himself collided with a human teenager, and the teenager was just the king of martial arts. Under such circumstances, Lin Hao didn''t have a thing, and even could be at ease?


    This, this, this special, this is not a person! Who is the monster!


    All of a sudden, the snow orchid demon emperor exclaimed, "body repair? I see. You are the physical training of human beings! No wonder, no wonder your cultivation is so weak and you dare to be so rampant. It turns out that you are physical cultivation! "


    Lin Hao sneered, "you''ve got some insight. You even know about it."


    Lin Hao added in his heart that I''m just a strong man. I''m just a part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time part-time.


    Lin Hao took a look at the little spider that had already stood opposite, but he saw that the little spider was full of silver and white brilliance. On the back of the spider, there were four smart eyes, which were so human eyes. The spider was only one person high, but for the average level of the demon emperor, it could also be called a little spider.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t take it lightly because of the size of the spider, but narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice:


    "it''s you, weaver spider, who didn''t expect to be extinct, hum."


    The snow orchid demon emperor''s body was shocked, and he was obviously caught off guard by Lin Hao''s words. However, the snow orchid demon emperor recovered quickly and said in a voice: "I didn''t expect that you could know my real identity. Zhao Hao, who are you?"


    Shirley is not boasting. She has long been extinct in ancient times. Few people have heard of her now. I''m afraid only those who have been dealing with her all the time may have heard of her.


    But here comes the problem.


    Lin Hao doesn''t look like an old immortal with rich knowledge. He can''t see his identity at a glance


    At this time, Lin Hao even sneered provocatively:


    "hum, Zhiling spider was regarded as a delicacy because of its strong soul power in ancient times. In ancient times, it was on the verge of extinction. I don''t know from which powerful pot did you jump out? Or is it because your meat is not delicious enough? "


    Lin Hao''s knowledge is very strange.


    As Lin Hao said, although it sounds that wild animals are the spokesmen of terror now, even the lower wild animals and evil tigers that Lin Hao met before can do whatever he likes, but in fact, there is a food chain among wild animals, and the weaver spider can be regarded as a delicacy that all human beings, as well as monsters, wanted in ancient times.


    It''s all because of the power of the weaver spider.


    Zhiling spider, as the name suggests, eating Zhiling spider, which uses Zhiling spider as alchemy food, can make the power of soul close and stable. In short, it can enhance the power of soul. Although not many, there are so few food materials that can strengthen the power of soul between heaven and earth, let alone such targeted food materials.


    Therefore, although Zhiling spider is powerful, it can''t resist the salivation of both human and demon families, and it soon became extinct.


    But I didn''t expect to find out. In the main city of Dingfeng, I can see the existence of Zhiling spider. It''s unexpected. But if you think about it again, I''m afraid it''s also because of the powerful hiding ability of Zhiling spider


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    But I didn''t want to fight. In the main city of Dingfeng, I can see the existence of Zhiling spider. It''s unexpected. However, when I think about it, I''m afraid it''s also because of the powerful hiding ability of Zhiling spider, which directly turns the youngest into an egg, so that it can hide in the body of Xuelan fairy without being noticed.


    And it is because of the strong soul ability of Zhiling spider that all the behaviors of Xuelan fairy from small to large are very normal. So far, no one has found anything unusual. It is because Zhiling spider only controls the Xuelan fairy with the power of soul, not with the power of demon.


    The doubt in the heart is half solved, but Lin Hao is a little more scared.


    This time, Zhiling spider is attached to the snow orchid fairy. In fact, the snow orchid fairy has not died. In addition, some talented teenagers who are completely controlled also have a chance to survive. Lin Hao decides that since he wants to save people, he should not let anyone sacrifice, especially the snow orchid Fairy.


    Lin Hao can''t do it until Zhiling spider leaves from Xuelan fairy, because once Zhiling spider dies, the souls bound to all people will react. At that time, not only can''t save people, it will also lead to more trouble - Lin Hao will kill all people.


    Weihao has to wait until Xuelan weaves with the spider.


    The snow orchid demon emperor gazed at Lin Hao, as if to see through Lin Hao''s heart, "Zhao Hao, do you seem to be interested in this woman? Good. If you don''t want this woman to die, you can cooperate with me to defeat all the remaining teenagers and hang up the cobweb one by one, otherwise... "


    The snow orchid demon emperor sneers a few times, can hear very menace.


    But Lin Hao said, "do you think I''m a fool? Zhiling spider appendage is completely bound with the host, life and death travel together, you kill her, you can''t live. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll ask you, "are you going to die?"


    The snow orchid demon Emperor didn''t expect that Lin Hao had such a deep understanding of weaver spider that he even knew many elements of his body like the palm of his hand. This made the snow orchid demon emperor feel like a confidant, if they were not enemies of life and death now


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about? Hum, it''s a waste of breath


    With a cold hum and a wave of her hand, the little spider under her body rushes towards Lin Hao. Looking at this, it''s not so pleasant for her to recover her energy. After such a long delay, the strength of the little spider has only increased by 10%.


    Although for the ordinary Emperor Wu, even if it is only a 10% increase, it will also form a crushing victory and defeat gap, but Lin Hao is not flustered at all, let alone a 10%, that is, a 1.10%, Lin Hao can still crush it.


    That''s the confidence.


    Facing the little spider, Lin Hao is not in a hurry. He still has a long sword in front of his chest and just resists it.


    However, it is obvious that this time, the snow orchid demon emperor is not willing to make Lin Hao so relaxed.


    But I saw the eyes of the snow orchid demon emperor brighten. This kind of brightening is not that kind of brightening, but another kind of brightening, that is, brightening


    From the eyes of the snow orchid demon emperor, there are two silver threads that can''t be seen by naked eyes. This thread is actually a powerful attack on the soul level. The snow orchid demon emperor controls this battle by relying on these soul threads


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    From the eyes of the snow orchid demon emperor, there are two silver silk threads that can''t be seen by naked eyes. This silk thread is actually a powerful attack on the soul level. The snow orchid demon emperor controls the battle by relying on these soul silk threads. Now, the snow orchid demon emperor wants to let Lin Hao see the pride of weaving spirit spider.


    When the little spider is about to hit Lin Hao, the two soul threads arrive first and hit Lin Hao first.


    The snow orchid demon emperor sneers, no matter how powerful the Wu Emperor is, as long as he has not reached the level of high-level Wu Emperor, he can''t have the power of resistance in the face of such soul power attack. He can be controlled for three or five seconds, or he can lose himself on the spot and become the puppet of the snow orchid demon emperor.


    Zhao Hao seems to be powerful, but he is a self-cultivation. Although physical cultivation is powerful, his soul power will be weaker. This time, no matter how powerful Zhao Hao is, he will definitely be weak.


    However, unexpected things happened, two soul power shot at Lin Hao, but nothing happened!


    Lin Hao, who has suffered the impact of soul silk thread, is indifferent. Instead, he raises a sword and divides the spider into two parts from top to bottom in front of the snow orchid demon emperor!


    In a flash, the bloody spider''s viscera splashed everywhere, and even the face of the snow orchid demon emperor splashed a lot.


    "How can it be!"


    Snow Wolf demon emperor extremely shocked, the whole brain is blank.


    What does it see? Its most confident soul control falls on Lin Hao and can''t make any waves. Even the first level demon king spider, who is clearly in the dominant position, has been killed by Lin Hao?


    This is terrible, isn''t it?


    With one sword, Zhao Hao is just a top king. He is just a young man who has not been crowned. Why, why, why can he have such a strong soul power? Why, why can he kill this little spider with one sword!


    Who is the monster!


    The snow orchid demon emperor is a fool. He has never seen such a strange young man!


    The snow orchid demon emperor stepped back and said in a cold voice, "who on earth are you! You''re not a king of bullshit! Say, "who are you?"


    You tell me, whose peak throne can withstand the soul attack of an ancient demon emperor who is famous for his soul power, whose peak throne can love to understate and kill a first-class demon emperor with a sword, which is not a person at all!


    Lin Hao looked at the snow orchid demon emperor coldly, "I, I am your father! Look at the sword


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all. Now Lin Hao is waiting to drag on with the snow orchid demon emperor. Although he knows that the strength of the snow orchid demon emperor will only gradually increase, Lin Hao has no way. If he doesn''t delay with her here, once the snow orchid demon Emperor gets away and kills all those young talents, Lin Hao''s trip will be in vain.


    It seems that this battle will not be simple.


    And the snow orchid demon emperor is obviously not a fool. She can see that Lin Hao is deliberately procrastinating. Although she doesn''t know what Lin Hao is for, anyway, it''s absolutely good for her.


    Because, she is not a simple weaving spider, the meal in her cobweb has already entered her body secretly, but it is not exposed. The delay of this young man will only make the snow orchid demon emperor more powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    In fact, Lin Hao''s strength is enough to kill this wild animal Zhiling spider. On the one hand, Lin Hao definitely doesn''t want to hurt the life of the snow orchid fairy. On the other hand, he is still worried about the examinee''s life on Zhiling spider. The combination of the two makes Lin Hao very tied.


    It can''t hurt the spider too much, and it can''t escape easily. It''s really annoying, but it can only drag on like this.


    But this spider is not simple.


    Its ability to hide the breath is also at its peak. Lin Hao has been hiding in the body of Xuelan fairy for such a long time, but he has never noticed any difference. Now, taking advantage of Lin Hao''s opportunity to dodge and procrastinate, he quietly reaches the peak level 4.


    This human is just the top throne. It can''t match my top four. The snow orchid demon emperor thinks so. Instead, he is more cautious. He pretends that his strength is rising very slowly. He waits for Lin Hao''s carelessness before he does it himself.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s talents and accomplishments are all excellent. If he is eaten by himself, he may be beautiful.


    Just at this time, Lin Hao a flash, intentionally or unintentionally bumped into the attack range of the snow orchid demon emperor - "just a human, do not hurry to die!" The snow orchid demon emperor no longer hesitated. His dark eyes suddenly lit up again. The two soul threads flashed toward Lin Hao, and immediately spat out the soft white spider silk in his mouth. They all rushed to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is a shaking body, first is the soul of a silk thread, face suddenly pain up, even the action is slow a few minutes, want to jump up, but still trapped by the white spider silk body, struggling desperately, as if even the sword in the hand are unable to grasp.


    And the white spider silk is obviously not any product. It looks like a soft silk thread. After winding it around Lin Hao, it''s hard. Lin Hao can''t earn anything, which makes his face red. The situation suddenly embarrasses him, which makes him proud.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The snow orchid demon emperor occupies the body of the snow orchid fairy. At this time, the grimace also uses the cold and gorgeous face of the snow orchid fairy. It looks very strange and has a feeling that it does not match its own temperament.


    "Hateful -" Lin Hao frowned. He was very angry on his face, struggling but so powerless. He didn''t let the snow orchid demon emperor feel any resistance. He dragged Lin Hao inch by inch onto the spider web, and his face still had that kind of ferocious smile.


    Lin Hao angrily looked at the snow orchid demon emperor and threatened: "I can tell you that my strength is far more than that. If you dare --"


    "what can you do?" But the snow orchid demon emperor once again grinned and interrupted him selfishly, "you are just a little insect in my net now. All your talent and blood will be used by me. After that, you are a useless person, a mole ant who has no value even in death!"


    When Lin Hao heard that the spider was so arrogant, he couldn''t help laughing and coughing. He tightened his face again and pretended that nothing had happened just now.


    "Wow, I''m so angry!" Lin Hao put on an angry face again, "you should say that to me, I must tear you to pieces!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    "You human But the snow orchid demon emperor was disturbed by the sudden smile. He looked at Lin Hao''s face pretending that nothing had happened. He was so angry that he grabbed Lin Hao''s spider silk and hung him upside down in the air. His prestige was all over Lin Hao''s body. His voice was cold and angry. "What are you laughing at?"


    What am I laughing at? Lin Hao could not help but make complaints about the situation. From the moment you hit it, you are at the top of the top four levels. In my eyes, it is just a few swords, but I just want to relax you, so I just hurt myself.


    I didn''t expect that you are not only delicious, but also the head and cultivation are eaten. If you are all like you, Lin Hao is not at all surprised. Why is the blood of the spider cut off so quickly.


    After all, it''s weak, stupid, crazy, fresh and tender, and it can increase soul power. Naturally, anyone who sees it wants to take a bite from it.


    Although Lin Hao was slandering in his heart, he was still awe inspiring but powerless. He said to the snow orchid demon Emperor: "I hate that I can''t kill you. I also laugh that you have such power. It''s just a monster. Like a turtle, you hide in the human body you despise most day by day. You can only make small moves behind your back. You''re still here Pretend to me how powerful you are - I Pooh


    "It''s just a bigger spider. You deserve two more bites. That''s the biggest contribution you can make!"


    Hear Lin Hao say so, but the top of the head of the Royal spirit of the snow orchid is going to smoke. I wish I could eat Lin Hao in one bite. But it turns its eyes, but it puts Lin Hao on the cobweb, together with other tied candidates.


    "It''s just a human being. He''s been raving to me again and again." The snow orchid demon emperor Jie laughs strangely and caresses Lin Hao''s face pitifully, "but what can you do? It''s not like a waste. You can''t move if you are tied here?"


    "I''ll let you watch me kill people today. Even if you bite your tongue and hate your eyes, you can''t stop me."


    This arachnid looks at Lin Hao with pride, but he doesn''t expect that the other person''s face, which was gnashing teeth, suddenly becomes expressionless, and then laughs.


    "Hahaha - sorry, I can''t help it - hahaha!" As soon as Lin Hao made money with both hands, he directly broke the spider silk on his body and fell down. Even his clothes didn''t break, and even there was no dust.


    However, at this time, he was laughing with both hands, and he was eager to roll on the ground. Tears spilled out of the corner of his eyes. On the contrary, he surprised the snow orchid demon emperor and stepped back two steps. He didn''t know what to do with this unreasonable human.


    "I said, did you really not notice, or were you really stupid?" Lin Hao finally stopped laughing, rubbed the corner of his eyes that was almost full of tears, stood up from the ground, and looked behind the snow orchid demon emperor with the sword in his hand.


    "What?" The sharp lightning flashed back from the net, and the sharp lightning flashed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    It''s Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty!


    Lin Hao has long felt the breath from a distance, but he first felt another person''s, and then he noticed Gu Qingming, who came here quickly.


    It must be that the snow orchid demon emperor only felt that the strength of that person was not as good as himself, so he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty, would come.


    But it''s also true that Gu Qingming didn''t know that there was such a big trouble in the trial?


    It must be that Lin Hao has just been fighting Zhiling spider for a long time. Gu Qingming is already on the way to pick up the sword.


    "How bold!" Gu Sheng''s eyes came slowly to kill. But beside him is the Lord of Dingfeng City, the father of Shirley fairy.


    At the moment, he had no authority of the city master, which was completely different from Gu Qingming''s intention to kill. His face was pale, and he could not say a word, even his eyes were faint with tears.


    Before Gu Qingming started again, the city master took the lead in shouting: "Shiran ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    even Gu Qingming, a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, who can ignore his own life and death, was soft hearted for a moment and didn''t cut off the head of the Shiran demon Emperor in front of his poor father.


    Lin Hao saw this situation, but he smacked his tongue to himself.


    Although he wanted to save Xuelan fairy and examinee, Gu Qingming''s posture would rather bury examinee and Xuelan fairy''s life than let Xuelan demon emperor go.


    It''s really hard to do. After all, Lin Hao can''t abandon their lives anyway. Besides, there are snow orchid Fairies in their lives, which makes it more difficult for him to start.


    Now Gu Qingming is so determined. If Lin Hao is blocked, he may be attacked by him and Zhiling spider. On the contrary, he has suffered a great loss. He also has the resentment of the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty, and even more so.


    But he didn''t want to let go. He just quietly hid his voice and stepped aside to observe the city Lord and Gu Qingming. At the same time, he made up his mind that if Gu Qingming started, he would stop him anyway. If he knew that he would move Gu Qingming with emotion and reason, he might be able to move Gu Qingming.


    Lin Hao thinks a lot, but it''s just a matter of a few moments. When he thinks about the countermeasures, the city master''s expression has become firm. At the same time, he suddenly bows to Gu Qingming.


    The demon frowned and said, "I don''t know if it''s his attitude."


    Before they came here, the Lord and Gu Qingming only knew that something had happened here, but no one thought that the demon emperor was the daughter of the Lord, the Xuelan fairy.


    Despite this, Gu Qingming''s attitude was not relaxed at all, and his tone was very firm. He even made up his mind that if the city leader insisted on blocking him, he would kill him first.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you?" Looking at the silent city Lord, Gu Qingming yelled again, "what you see today is no longer your daughter, but a demon emperor who will bring disaster to the world if you let it go!"


    "I know." The city Lord sighed deeply. He was very sad. He had to hold on to it, as if he could sacrifice anything for the sake of righteousness.


    In fact, he had already made up his mind. For the sake of righteousness, no matter who he was, he would not change his face. But at this time, he was watching his daughter become like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    But he saw his own daughter when he was young. How could he compare with others, let alone hurt the killer and be indifferent? It really cut his heart - "father!" The snow orchid demon emperor suddenly calls a way, the face of Leng Yan is full of crystal clear tears, "father saves me, daughter does not want to die!"


    The city Lord looked at the snow orchid demon emperor in an instant. The calm expression on his face fluctuated again in an instant. For a moment, he burst into tears.


    "Lord Gu Qingming immediately drew his sword and took a step forward. It seemed that he was ready to kill.


    Lin Hao also quietly prepared enough momentum, ready to stop the sword, and then do other considerations, but the city leader has hugged Gu Qingming''s arm, has not yet said the words of mercy, he has reached out to cover his mouth, and then is a heavy cough, there is blood dripping on the ground!


    Without looking more, Lin Hao knew that the Lord of the city was already sad and angry, and he was in a state of disorder. That''s why he caused the Qi in his body to collide. On the contrary, he hurt himself and vomited blood.


    "Don''t bother, sir, do it!" The city master coughed up blood, and his face changed suddenly. He took out his sword from his waist before Gu Qingming, and walked slowly towards the snow orchid demon emperor, "this is my daughter, when I come to solve it myself!"


    When Lin Hao frowned, he didn''t frown because the city master started. After all, as long as it wasn''t Gu Qingming, he was more than enough to stop the city master.


    It''s just because the city master is the father of the snow orchid fairy. He doesn''t think the city master can do it, so he is still ready to take the sword.


    As soon as the city master draws his sword, Gu Qingming can''t stop it, so he has to watch the city master wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and stagger to the snow orchid demon emperor.


    The snow orchid demon Emperor didn''t know that he must have died here, so he gave up the struggle. He didn''t say a word, and fixed his eyes on the Lord.


    The city master stood still when he was only ten steps away from the snow orchid demon emperor. With a wave of the sword in his hand, before he sighed, the spider leaped up, and a mouthful of spider silk shot at the city master.


    "My daughter, you are also cruel!" "Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for taking you as a dish to pay homage to your poor daughter!" said the snow orchid demon emperor


    "Shut up The city master''s original resolute look changed suddenly. His figure flashed. He avoided the spider silk of the snow orchid demon emperor and jumped forward again. The sword in his hand stabbed straight forward to get the key of the snow orchid demon emperor.


    "You have no right to mention my daughter!" Cried the Lord angrily.


    In Lin Hao''s eyes, this is a tragedy of personal mutilation. What''s more, the cultivation of a city master must not be able to beat the snow orchid demon emperor. Even if he can, it is also a loss for both sides. The gain is not worth the loss. It may also force the snow orchid demon emperor to jump over the wall and swallow the snow orchid fairy and the examinee.


    The Lord of the city immediately waved his sword and darted forward, while the Chevy demon emperor also opened his spider silk, like a sharp arrow, and suddenly shot at the Lord of the city - the spider silk in the air was like a snake sliding on the grass, flying very fast, and came to the Lord of the city in the blink of an eye.


    It can be said that the name of the Lord of Fengcheng is not a false name!


    Although the city master''s cultivation is not as good as this wild animal weaving spider, he is also a strong one among human beings, and his experience and means are not ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    Although the spider silk came quickly, it was just a little trouble for the city Lord.


    Just look at the city master''s toes and twist his body in the air. It can be called a close face to face with spider silk, and he escaped in a very dangerous way.


    His wrist suddenly picked up again, a green light flashed by, and a sword wind hit the snow orchid demon emperor - but Lin Hao sighed, which was a pity.


    When the cultivation is not enough, we can''t take the enemy who is stronger than ourselves lightly, let alone show mercy.


    The wind of the sword of the city leader is obviously thunder and rain. It looks magnificent and cool, but it''s a light and powerless sword. At first sight, it''s not heavy handed.


    Just to test the strength of the snow orchid demon emperor, or to force the spider to roll out from the body of the snow orchid fairy.


    There''s no difference between the emperor and the Lord.


    What makes Lin Hao feel strange is that Gu Qingming can see what he can see.


    But Gu Qingming didn''t say a word, even his sword didn''t move an inch - but Gu Qingming should know in his heart that the Lord of the city can''t beat the snow orchid demon emperor. At most, he is both defeated. Why didn''t he say a word to this meaningless trial of the Lord of the city?


    Lin Hao stealthily glances at Gu Qingming, and Gu Qingming also looks at him with a look of inquiry.


    Do you want me to do it? Lin Hao thought, you are here, how can you expect me to be a black face?


    But Gu Qingming''s eyes only looked at Lin Hao for a moment, and then he threw himself to the Lord of the city with a slight sigh.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingming knew in his heart that the city master would never fight against the snow orchid demon emperor. The reason why he agreed to let the city master fight against the snow orchid demon emperor alone was to let him see the fact that his daughter, the snow orchid fairy, no longer exists. Now standing there was a pure monster. Even he was so powerful that the Lord of Dingfeng city could not easily beat him back.


    At that time, the Lord of the city will completely understand that he must give up the love of these children and women, and can only resolutely kill the snow orchid demon emperor in front of him.


    Sure enough, as we expected, a thin white cobweb formed in front of the snow orchid demon emperor, which was swept away by the sword wind of the city Lord, but it also blocked the attack.


    Then the queen of cymbie sprang forward, and the spider silk tightened again and shot out towards the front - but there was no one there!


    "Beast, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy, return my daughter!" As soon as the Lord of the city opened his cobweb, he changed his direction and jumped to the top of his head. The sword in his hand lit up again and stabbed at the enemy below.


    The city master also knew that he was not as strong as the snow orchid demon emperor, so he fooled the snow orchid demon emperor''s eyes and would win the victory.


    But the snow orchid demon emperor suddenly gave a ferocious smile. The cobweb shot out from behind his shoulder and went straight to the Lord''s face. He was a good hand at hiding breath. How could he be cheated by this method?


    Of course, I have known the track of the city master for a long time.


    Lin Hao looked to Gu Qingming again - sure enough, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty knew that the victory was decided, and his wrist was tight, waiting for a fatal blow at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    The sword fell to his side, but he changed his own trend.


    Then, he got up in an instant, wrists immediately, stabbed at the snow orchid demon emperor, his eyes full of anger and sorrow, and yelled: "let''s die!"


    The snow orchid demon emperor did not dodge. He gave a cold smile in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He suddenly looked at the city Lord. No, Lin Hao immediately stood up and immediately wanted to rush to block the blow for the city Lord.


    At that time, it was the soul silk thread of the snow orchid demon emperor. The strength of the Lord''s soul was no stronger than that of Lin Hao. If he was hit, the Lord''s soul might be seriously injured or even worse on the spot!


    But somehow, the Lord of the city lowered his body and avoided the attack. His sword flashed a sharp blue light again, and he cut straight at the neck of the snow orchid demon emperor. The speed, strength and prestige were not what the Lord of the city could do.


    But Lin Hao knew that the city master forced himself to kill. He was so emotional that he forced himself to the point of breaking out. Whether he hit or not, the city master would be killed.


    Lin Hao immediately rushed out and stretched out his hands to the city Lord. His sword was destroyed and he wanted to intervene in the battle that had been decided. But Gu Qingming''s face suddenly changed and he yelled: "no!"


    This voice is really puzzling, but Lin Hao understood, the action on his hand immediately changed, from trying to stop the sword, to avoid the defeat of the city master and the snow orchid demon emperor, to wholeheartedly jump towards the city master, thinking to get him out of danger.


    But it''s late!


    "Father --" the look of the snow orchid demon emperor changed again. He looked at the LORD with tears, but he didn''t hide. His white neck was high, as if he was determined to die. "Kill me


    Seeing this appearance, the city master thought that the snow orchid fairy had the upper hand and forced back the snow orchid demon emperor. He could not help but stop suddenly, and his sword stopped abruptly in the air. He only cut a small wound on the snow orchid demon emperor - let alone lose both sides. It was not even a slight wound.


    "Shirley The Lord''s face was happy, and then he coughed. Now he was not only coughing up blood in his mouth, but also his nose and mouth were full of blood. His arms were so soft that he couldn''t hold the sword. He immediately knelt forward and couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Hao understood that the power of the sword of the city master could not be so small.


    This is because he stopped attacking himself. If the strength of the sword could not be used, he could only bite back on the Lord himself. That''s why he could not make a sound.


    I''m afraid that at this time, the city Lord''s body has been disturbed by this force. Without three and a half years'' cultivation, I''m afraid that he will fall ill.


    "If you ask me to die, I don''t know who died!" The snow orchid demon emperor''s face changed again, and changed into the ferocious appearance before. His eyes brightened, and his soul silk thread pulled out again. He wanted to break up the soul of the city Lord directly. His body also suddenly moved, and he wanted to take advantage of the change to escape from the dead situation.


    But Lin Hao had already pulled the collar of the Lord of the city, and put him under his arm effortlessly. After several leaps, he had withdrawn from the side of the snow orchid demon emperor, and didn''t let the Lord of the city get hurt again.


    Lin Hao looked to Gu Qingming again - sure enough, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty knew that the victory was decided, and his wrist was tight, waiting for a fatal blow at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    Gu Qingming immediately put out his sword and cut it at the snow orchid demon emperor like lightning. In his mind, he could even kill his father, so it must be impossible for the snow orchid fairy to recover his mind.


    But when the city Lord of the Royal Court of the snow orchid demon used that blow, he had already expected that Gu Qingming would immediately attack him. He had already made a good web, and then hung up the candidates behind him one by one, and left them in front of the cobweb.


    Gu Qingming even if the heart is firm, it is impossible to really stab the candidates in the chest, without leaving a trace of affection to take so many people''s lives.


    So he leaped again, and pointed his sword at the snow orchid demon emperor, the weaver spider. Knowing that he had no chance of winning, he got out of the snow orchid fairy''s body and headed for the forest.


    It is likely to let Gu Qingming''s attention focus on the Xuelan fairy, so as to give himself a chance to breathe, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    But is Gu Qingming so easy to fool?


    He turned his figure again in mid air, and the blue edge pointed to the snow orchid demon emperor again, but Lin Hao couldn''t help drinking: "wait a minute, sir!"


    Gu Qingming''s sword doesn''t stop at all. Lin Hao has gone forward in an instant, and his sword is ready to take the blow from the imperial scholar.


    The two swords collided with each other, resulting in a huge explosion. In fact, the emperor lost the courage to run away for a moment. Instinctively, he recoiled in this powerful momentum and stopped to look at them.


    "Why did you stop me?" Gu Qingming took back his sword and jumped back. "Don''t you come into the meeting just to kill the demon emperor?"


    Before waiting for Lin Hao''s helpless reply, the snow orchid demon emperor was the first to speak, with sarcasm and ridicule in his tone.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" The snow orchid demon emperor followed by Jie Jie a smile, eyes light a flash, "you can see clearly, kill me, death class is not just this poor little girl."


    Gu Qingming couldn''t give it another chance to speak. Besides, at this time, the snow orchid fairy was safe, and there was no worry. He immediately stabbed the snow orchid demon emperor with a sword.


    But the soul silk thread is dense from the eyes of the snow orchid demon emperor. With a little soul power, you can find that the darn weaving spider has tied the soul silk thread to every examinee!


    Gu Qingming quickly draws back his sword, falls back, frowns and looks at the snow orchid demon emperor.


    The snow orchid demon emperor saw his reaction, and he was even more happy. He knew that he might have a winning card today.


    At the moment, the action of this spider can be described as extremely arrogant - it hangs the candidates on the Internet one by one around him, obviously letting Gu Qingming know that even if he is dead, he will pull all the candidates on his back today!


    This can disturb Gu Qingming''s original position. After all, he thought that there was only one person who became the demon emperor, that is, the Xuelan fairy. No matter how righteous he was, he was just one person, and he could kill people.


    But now, as soon as the spider showed his own card, he was determined to pull everyone on his back. Gu Qingming immediately tied his hands and feet and did not dare to attack.


    "That''s my card." The demon is very proud of it. He can only Dangle his sword in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    "What if you are a strong emperor?"


    Gu Qingming doesn''t answer. His wrist shakes and a sword stabs out again. But the snow orchid demon emperor immediately drags the hanging examinee over. He immediately bumps into Gu Qingming''s sword and forces him to take back his sword. He falls in the distance and deadlocks with the snow orchid demon emperor.


    "Oh, be careful." Snow orchid demon emperor see him this appearance, is more with eat honey, constantly stimulate Gu Qingming.


    "I can say in advance, but not only this little girl, every examinee who has entered the test place, I have planted a kind of soul. If you are a little careless --", the snow orchid demon emperor laughs wildly, and then says, "everyone will die!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the snow orchid demon emperor rushed to the city Lord who was put aside by Lin Hao. The cobweb shot out. He wanted to kill the city Lord in front of Gu Qingming.


    And those examinees are close to the snow orchid demon emperor, they can''t let people use a large range of attacks, they can only bite their prey like a poisonous snake, and kill them with a precise blow.


    Under such conditions, Gu Qingming is unable to act rashly, but he is not in a hurry. He sighs softly: "I thought my estimate was accurate enough, but I didn''t expect to underestimate your strength."


    His eyes looked at the back of the snow orchid demon emperor. His sword didn''t move at all. He looked like he had a chance to win.


    The snow orchid demon emperor was shocked, and suddenly thought of a key figure - Lin Hao! Where is Lin Hao?!


    This time, it''s too late!


    "Hello." Lin Hao didn''t know when he was behind the snow orchid demon emperor. A sharp white light flashed in his hand, and then he stabbed the snow orchid demon emperor.


    Although the snow orchid demon emperor is smart, he is not as smart as human beings. He did not realize one of the most clear problems -


    since Lin Hao was able to take Gu Qingming''s attack, he had not been hurt at all. Naturally, his strength is not easy, but he hid so fast, which shows that Lin Hao''s strength is far stronger than that of the snow orchid demon emperor, and even his hidden breath flying skill Husband, it''s the same with the Chevy demon emperor!


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s hair is shining with thunder light. Although the sword is also full of thunder light, it is not separated from the body of the sword. He is firmly controlled by Lin Hao on the body of the sword without spilling anything. This unintentionally reflects Lin Hao''s amazing control ability.


    The snow orchid demon Emperor didn''t even have the chance to struggle. With one blow, he was pierced by Lin Hao. The spider silk that entangled the examinees was even better. Half of the spider silk didn''t break, let alone the examinees inside. Naturally, he would not be hurt by Lin Hao''s blow.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to see the excitement for a long time." Snow orchid demon emperor slowly in the end, arousing thousands of dust, but Lin Hao scratched his head, a face of leisurely.


    "No, you also came out from the snow orchid Fairy -" Lin Hao cut off the spider silk, and dragged those candidates away from the side of the snow orchid demon emperor, and then squatted back to the side of the snow orchid demon emperor with a smile, "I came to kill you, which is to pay me for the opera."


    "You, you dare to kill me?" After all, the snow orchid demon emperor is still unusual. He can avoid the sword. Although he is still hit to the point, he will not die for a while.


    At the moment, its eyes lit up again, threatening: "if you do it, those candidates will also die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    When Lin Hao heard this, he shook his head and looked at the snow orchid demon emperor with great pity: "I really don''t understand where your self-confidence is shouting in front of me."


    At this time, the snow orchid demon emperor found that the seeds of his soul buried in the examinees could not be launched for some reason, and he gradually lost his strength, so he could not speak, let alone took the opportunity to escape.


    It''s not only the sound and light of the snow orchid, but also the soul of the snow orchid.


    All this happened in a flash. It can be seen that Lin Hao''s control of his own power is so precise and so talented that he can hide this terrible power. Except Gu Qingming, no one has ever seen his powerful power.


    And Gu Qingming''s exclamation, that is, exclamation of Lin Hao''s unexpected strength.


    Maybe, Gu Qingming couldn''t help thinking, maybe this Lin Hao is really the saint who was born.


    "You, you little man!" The snow orchid demon emperor cursed bitterly, "what kind of noble family, actually use such a sinister trick, you are really -"


    before he finished his words, Lin Hao slapped the snow orchid demon emperor directly without blinking his eyes, and interrupted what the snow orchid demon emperor wanted to say. Before the other party was relieved, Lin Hao slapped the snow orchid demon emperor again, and he was baffled With a gas, but do not know how to vent.


    It''s just like when everyone is ready to fight in the Wulin, but the other party suddenly comes up with a pair of iron fist, and slaps you twice without saying a word.


    Hold back!


    But the snow orchid demon Emperor didn''t hold back for long. After all, the first slap was Lin Hao''s for the snow orchid fairy who had been under control for so long, and the second slap was for Kao Shen, who was almost killed.


    After the two slaps, Lin Hao waves his sword again and ends the life of the snow orchid demon emperor. He stands up and looks at Gu Qingming.


    "Hey, I''ve met the great scholar of the imperial dynasty." Lin Hao looked at Gu Qingming with a smile and bowed to him like a statue. "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s better to see you than to hear from you for a long time."


    "Where." Gu Qingming put away his sword and nodded politely to Lin Hao. "This time, thanks to your help. If it wasn''t for you, the soul seed of the examinee would be very difficult to deal with. It would never be solved so easily."


    Lin Hao a listen to Gu Qingming''s meaning, understand that the other side does not care about him mixed into the candidates.


    I don''t know if Gu Qingming knows what he has done here. Lin Hao secretly thinks of it in his heart, but he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I''m also under the burden of the Shirley fairy, so I came in to protect her." Lin Hao waved his hand again and again, with a modest look on his face, "what help, it''s just a little bit of my meager strength. The great Confucians of the imperial dynasty exaggerate."


    Hearing Lin Hao say so, Gu Qingming shook his head and said in a loud voice, "now that something like this happened, the test can''t continue. These examinees have to go home for self-cultivation."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Qingming looks at Lin Hao again. The implication is no longer clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    It''s all over. Naturally, Lin Hao doesn''t want to take care of the trouble behind him. At most, he takes the Shirley fairy back.


    But Gu Qingming''s eyes and words are clear to tell Lin Hao, you are here, still so strong, can''t say without helping?


    Lin Hao also had to hang up a toothache smile, smilingly said: "ah, I''m just a meager force, but it''s OK to help deal with these candidates."


    When he heard Lin Hao say this, Gu Qingming showed a satisfied smile, then walked to Lin Hao, patted him on the shoulder, gave him a meaningless look of encouragement, picked up the seriously injured Lord on the ground, and disappeared in Lin Hao''s vision within a moment.


    "Ouch." As soon as Gu Qingming left, Lin Hao frowned bitterly.


    He went forward, put the snow orchid fairy in his arms and covered her clothes. Fortunately, I was smart enough to save you. Otherwise, the imperial scholar would have killed you. It''s a pity that you don''t know anything. You can only wait until you wake up and listen to others about my great achievements.


    Although it''s soft and warm, Lin Hao still wants to cut off the spider silk on the candidates one by one, and then pinch a signal token from a person''s arms to activate, waiting for the examiner to rescue them.


    Although Xuelan fairy has been in a coma, but there is no serious injury on him. It seems that it is not serious. Lin Hao holds Xuelan fairy himself and follows the rescued examinee back to Dingfeng city in the eyes of a crowd.


    Now, in addition to discussing what happened during the trial, the rest of Dingfeng city is just asking which kid was that day. Unexpectedly, in broad daylight, you shamelessly came back with the Shirley fairy. No one dares to ask him what he is.


    Although the Lord of Dingfeng city was seriously injured, Lin Hao''s help was timely. There was no other injury on the Lord, just internal injury, so he woke up faster, but he could walk on the ground in a few days.


    But that internal injury is to be cultivated for a long time, otherwise it will fall a lifelong root cause.


    Lin Hao, as the number one hero of saving Xuexue orchid fairy, is naturally grateful by the city master. He wants to give him all his family, as if he can be a cow and a horse for Lin Hao with only one word.


    But Lin Hao didn''t accept anything from the sherry fairy at that time. Naturally, he didn''t accept anything from the city master this time, so he refused desperately. He also said that he was really only a meager force, most of which were solved by the royal family, which made the city master stop a lot. But he still had to take something from Lin Hao, or he looked down on him.


    Lin Hao regards money as his life, and he likes to be happy after helping others. But Lin Hao can''t do anything against a man with such integrity. At least, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to drain the property of the city leader, which goes against Lin Hao''s conscience.


    Of course, he forced Lin Hao to take it, and Lin Hao took 300 yuan crystal with him. It was a good talk and bad talk, and his mouth would be worn out, so that the city master would not open his mouth and let him take more things.


    And the snow orchid fairy will recover for a longer time. Lin Hao also plans to walk around Dingfeng city to see if there are any strange things.


    One is to wait for Xuelan fairy to see if she will wake up before he leaves, the other is to wait for Gu Qingming.


    I don''t know why, thinking of Gu Qingming''s eyes when he left, Lin Hao always felt that this great scholar of the imperial dynasty would definitely come back to find himself. It''s better to wait here to keep the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    But Lin Hao left and right, the snow orchid fairy wake up, this hateful emperor Confucianist or face all don''t show a, with the world disappeared, how also don''t come to find yourself.


    Am I wrong? Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking deeply. Does Gu Qingming see me as handsome and elegant, so he can see my eyes so deep?


    "Mr. Zhao?" One side of the snow orchid fairy poured wine for him, and saw him leaning against the window, slow to speak, can''t help but soft voice asked: "Mr. Zhao, what''s the trouble?"


    "Well, no, No." Lin Hao quickly waved his hand again and again, picked up the wine that the snow orchid fairy poured for him, and drank it all on the spot.


    After Xuelan fairy wakes up, Lin Hao sees that her health is OK, so he plans to leave first. So he goes to see Xuelan fairy again and tells her that he is going to leave Dingfeng city. I hope she will be more careful in the future.


    But the snow orchid fairy immediately showed a reluctant look. Anyway, she begged Lin Hao to stay a few more days so that she could thank Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has already received 300 yuan of crystal from the city master. How can he turn away the city master''s daughter? Naturally, he refused to leave.


    But the snow orchid fairy mentioned to Lin Hao again and again, and couldn''t see that it was the snow orchid fairy in Dingfeng city.


    Girls are so low profile, then Lin Hao certainly can not refuse, or it is not to give face to the snow orchid fairy, so let the snow orchid fairy take good care of the body, and then thank yourself.


    As a result, the next day Xuelan fairy invited Lin Hao to the lake to take a cruise, drink flower wine and eat popular cakes.


    It''s just for the lovers who come to the lake to show their love.


    All the time, it''s like the spring breeze is on the earth.


    The snow orchid fairy invited Lin Hao to take a cruise ship. Isn''t it to announce to everyone in the big Dingfeng city that I like this man!


    Can the snow orchid fairy mouth all opened, can Lin Hao still face to face cruel refuse her?


    Lin Hao is also a pity for jade. Naturally, he would not do such a thing, so he made up his mind that once he got on the cruise ship, the snow orchid fairy had a sign of trying to speak, so he immediately took the lead in politely refusing, so as to let her retreat.


    Moreover, when they went on the cruise ship, Lin Hao went ahead of the one on the snow orchid fairy, which made others feel that Lin Hao invited the snow orchid fairy to take the cruise ship.


    Later, it can be said that Lin Hao intends to express his feelings, but the Shirley fairy refuses Lin Hao to save face for the girl''s family.


    Lin Hao''s wishful thinking crackled, but the snow orchid fairy was always talking about things, and her attitude was gentle, but she didn''t speak.


    In the end, Lin Hao couldn''t hold back and didn''t want to spend it like this. After all, who would like to sit in the beautiful cabin eating exquisite cakes and drinking flower wine without any flavor, unless the old man is just here to pick up girls.


    "Shirley fairy, please don''t care if I''m so thoughtful." Lin Hao put down his glass, holding a stomach of fruit wine and cakes, looked at the snow orchid fairy and said, "you asked me out today, the horror is not just to thank me, but something else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    Xuelan fairy saw Lin Hao''s order, and no longer covered it up. Instead, she frankly put down her cake and said, "I didn''t like this kind of vanity, but today it happened for a reason, which made Mr. Zhao suffer so much."


    The more Xuelan fairy said, the more wrong Lin Hao felt. For a moment, his eyes were full of sin. Alas, I am such an excellent man. You have chosen the right person to fall in love with me. You can be excused for loving the wrong world.


    As a result, Lin Hao was about to speak up and wanted her not to say much. When she understood everything, the snow orchid fairy changed her words and said, "I''m really entrusted by others to let Mr. Zhao come to my boat today. I don''t know if the adult has heard enough of it now, but he still hides there silent."


    Lin Hao a listen to this, back a cool, slowly toward his back of the plum screen.


    The space in this cruise ship is very big. Lin Hao has been sitting in the middle with the snow orchid fairy all the time, and the cake and wine are all added by the servants, so he never thought of walking around on the ship, and he has never been to the plum screen.


    When he thought of Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty who had never come to him, Lin Hao suddenly understood something.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Sure enough, Gu Qingming was dressed in a white robe with blue cloud pattern embroidered on the edge. He was very casual, but the material of a single dress made people feel solemn, neither elegant nor serious.


    "I didn''t expect Sir to be here." Lin Hao stood up and wanted to salute him, but Gu Qingming shook his head and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder.


    "Sit down. Today is not a formal occasion. Just treat me as your elder." Gu Qingming finished his speech and glanced at the snow orchid fairy.


    "Then I''ll step back and leave you two alone." The snow orchid fairy immediately stood up and gave orders to the servants nearby. She got on another boat and left slowly, leaving Lin Hao and Gu Qingming alone.


    "Hey hey, I don''t know how I, a young man of unknown origin, can make the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty cover up their whereabouts and come to meet each other?" Lin Hao put on a kind smile, but there was a soft thorn in his words.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingming nodded to him, and then said: "the talent, appearance and temperament of Xuelan fairy are all excellent. There are many people who like her in Dingfeng city. I don''t think you want me to disturb you two rashly, do you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao could not help picking his eyebrows and said frankly, "Sir, there is no need to say more. I have never been presumptuous to think about the snow orchid fairy. It has never been and will never be."


    "Presumptuous? When you were young, you already had such extraordinary strength. How many so-called genius heroes in Dingfeng city can match you? " Gu Qingming Dynasty looked around, and the servants lowered their heads and retreated behind the screen.


    "If you like the Shirley fairy, who can compete with you?" With a smile on his face, Gu Qingming said in an elder''s voice, "you just need someone to appreciate you and give you a world-famous title or status. Don''t you get everything else by hand?"


    "Please be frank, sir." Lin Hao''s gentle look and tone became flat. "I''m just a traveler. I''ve made a little contribution to Dingfeng city. I can''t afford the praise from my husband."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    Gu Qingming is telling Lin Hao every word that if he wants something more precious than the snow orchid fairy, it''s no matter. It just needs him to pay a small price.


    Lin Hao doesn''t hate this kind of officialdom, but Gu Qingming''s mouth says that it seems that this woman is just an item that can be used for bidding.


    If it''s a joke, Lin Hao can still make fun of it. But Gu Qingming is really using power and women to tempt him to follow his own way.


    Hum. Lin Hao thought coldly, even if I like these things, I will go and get them myself. Do you need to hang me in front of my face and make me a donkey chasing carrots.


    Furthermore, although Lin Hao doesn''t love the Shirley fairy, he treats her as a neighbor''s little sister or a respectable woman. Naturally, he won''t treat her like a loser, taking her as an object in exchange for anything, and he won''t tolerate others to do so.


    If a man really takes a woman for what he wants, what''s the difference between a man and a coward.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll put it straight." Seeing Lin Hao''s attitude, Gu Qingming put away his own saying, "you know what Dabi is trying to do in Dingfeng City, right?"


    After all, Lin Chenghao didn''t know that he had to nod before the trial.


    "There''s no doubt about your strength, just --" Gu Qingming knocked on the table and threw out today''s real question, "are you willing to participate in the Royal Sacrifice?"


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to answer, Gu Qingming said, "you will not be unaware of the importance of the mountain and river sacrifice. You must also understand that if you attract people''s attention on the mountain and river sacrifice, it will be really famous all over the world. It is not too much to say that you are a hero who can turn your hand in the future."


    Lin Hao blinked and understood Gu Qingming''s meaning.


    All his previous foreshadowing was for this, which was to let Lin Hao understand that he was a chip that could be exchanged with a lot of money. In fact, Shanhe sacrifice was that the emperor wanted to select some seedlings in advance for the sake of fighting in ancient times and cultivate them as future capital and combat power.


    Gu Qingming''s every word is just to let Lin Hao participate in the mountain and River Festival, make his name known, and then work for the emperor.


    However, even if the name of the great scholar of the imperial dynasty is so shocking that it is the running dog of the imperial dynasty. At ordinary times, even though he is loved by all the people and takes countless contributions, at the critical moment, he can''t go against the intention of the imperial dynasty at all, or he will be rebellious and disrespectful.


    How could Lin Hao let himself fall into such a situation?


    Besides, he didn''t go to help the snow orchid fairy just for fame and fortune. At first, he came to Dingfeng city just to find Yuwen tiger, and he didn''t go to the mountain and river festival.


    Lin Hao, this kind of thing is rare.


    "Sir, that''s very important." Lin Hao waved his hand, "I have something important to do. I won''t go to the mountain and river sacrifice."


    "Don''t refuse right away, think more about it." Gu Qingming took the flower wine on the table and took a sip. "After all, the master of array is not easy to deal with. It''s good to help more."


    With a frown, Lin Hao knew that the great scholar in front of him already knew who he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    "The master of the array is not only a terrifying force, but also a road handed down from ancient times. I don''t need to say its advantages. You should understand it." Gu Qingming put the wine on the table again, showing a leisurely and comfortable smile.


    "Besides, the disciples of emperor Yaoguang are very famous in the imperial dynasty. They can be said to be the most powerful one among the mages. Moreover, there are many powerful people in the sect, and they are respected by countless kingdoms. You can''t deal with them alone."


    "Do you want to fight against Yao Guang with your own strength?"


    "Don''t say much, sir." Lin Hao also hung up a relaxed smile, "after all, it''s my own business. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    Gu Qingming wanted to say a few more words, but Lin Hao had already put aside his sight and looked out of the window as if he didn''t care. His mouth was yawning and his face was not satisfied.


    "Don''t make decisions too easily." Seeing Lin Hao''s attitude, Gu Qingming didn''t say any more. He stood up and walked out, then turned to Lin Hao with a smile, "but you and the snow orchid fairy are really a good match. I''m not lying about that."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Qingming was a little bit satisfied and flew to another ship.


    See Gu Qingming also left, the snow orchid fairy also left, the servant behind the screen whispered for a while, finally a beautiful maid came forward, shyly asked Lin Hao: "childe, do you want to continue to visit the lake?"


    "No Lin Hao shook his head, "send me back."


    Gu Qingming makes such a fuss, how fast Lin Hao is running, what does Gu Qingming think of, and force him to participate in the mountain and river festival.


    And now the Lord of the city thanks himself, and the Shirley fairy wakes up. It''s time to go on.


    So thinking, Lin Hao did not delay, immediately left here, toward other places.


    But Gu Qingming reminds Lin Hao that he can''t go on so leisurely and happily. After all, there are people outside and there is a day outside. He still has to become stronger first and then consider other things.


    In the middle of the journey, Lin Hao casually found a teahouse to rest, and opened a square, so that he had a good grooming.


    "Green dog?" In the hot tub, Lin Hao said lazily, "how much stone do I need from the next level?"


    "Oh, you think of me in this round of praise?" Canggou said in a very poor tone, "I''ll calculate. It''s not more than three million yuan. You can be promoted to the next level."


    "That''s just right. I took 300 yuan crystal from the Lord of Dingfeng city. It''s only a lot more to upgrade." Lin Hao said casually, "I''ll give you three million yuan stone."


    "Good!" Canggou immediately changed his tone and happily rowed away the three million yuan stone. A moment later, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly fluctuated, and his strength was pure again.


    "Your recharge has arrived. Now you are a top five warrior." Canggou said triumphantly, "how about it? Do you think you are much stronger?"


    Lin Hao has not yet spoken, but suddenly someone uses array communication to say urgently: "boss, can you hear me?"


    Yuwenhu?! Lin Hao immediately stood up from the bath bucket, quickly put on good clothes, the wind general out of the teahouse.


    But the communication was cut off immediately, and then only intermittent noise could be heard, and then there was no sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    No! Lin Hao''s brows tightened, and he ran to the last place where the array communication appeared, that is, the suburb of Dongcheng.


    He is now the top Wuhuang of the fifth level, and even his speed is much faster than before. But in a moment, he has already found the suburbs of the east city. He looks around and uses his soul power to explore the trace of yuwenhu.


    "Boss, here it is!" When Lin Hao finds yuwenhu, yuwenhu also rushes over and pulls him into the woods.


    "Only beautiful girls have ever pulled me into the woods. You fat tiger dare to be a beautiful girl." Lin Hao shook his head and slapped Yu Wen on the back of Hu. "Well, you boy, do you know how hard it is for me to find you? I just show up in the suburbs of the east city. If I don''t clean up for a while, you are looking for teeth everywhere!"


    "Shh, Shh --" Yu Wenhu was sweating, desperately than this gesture, "boss, you don''t know, I heard the wind, just secretly came here to find you, the result was found by Yaoguang disciples on the way, now they are chasing me."


    "Hum, just a few Yao Guang disciples, how can you be as powerful as your boss?" Lin Hao disdained a pick eyebrow, and pulled Yu Wenhu''s collar, up and down around him looked at one side, "you are very healthy, a little hurt."


    "Hey, hey." Yuwenhu scratched his head, some embarrassed boasted, "after all, it''s the boss who brought it out. How can Yao Guang''s people be hurt so easily?"


    "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Hao patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder and urged him to do so.


    Yu Wenhu pulled out a helpless smile and said slowly: "it''s a long story ¡¤¡¤"


    "those people just want to use my life to open the tomb of emperor Yaoguang. Although I saw through their ideas, I didn''t immediately make trouble. Instead, they pretended not to know, and then asked me to run west." Yuwen has been gnashing his teeth, I can not bear to go on


    "So I found a chance. When Cheng Yaoguang''s disciples broke out, they immediately attacked and let them suffer losses in front of emperor Yaoguang''s tomb. They also killed several of them and ran out."


    "They won''t give up if they suffer a big loss, so I hide all the way, and when I hear the news that you want to find me on the way, I stumble to find it."


    "Well, that''s the news that I''ve been looking for you. It''s a storm all over the city. All the people who should ask have asked, but I didn''t expect that you''d come to our house and we''d meet." Lin Hao said, and his face sank again. "These Yao Guang disciples don''t see who they''re provoking. I''ll kill them and take it out for you."


    "Now these Yao Guang disciples are chasing me." Yu Wen Hu shrugged his shoulders and then laughed at Lin Hao, "boss, otherwise we''ll go home now?"


    Lin Hao also opened a bad smile, each other''s hearts understand what to do next.


    In fact, as long as I withdraw the Yubu tiger, I will disappear again


    "Don''t worry." Lin Hao waved his hand. "I found out that there were two disciples near us. We went there secretly. You can break a crack in the array and lure them to come here. We don''t know. We will kill them all one by one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    After such a discussion, they began to take action.


    Lin Hao first tells Yu Wenhu where they are. Yu Wenhu then changes the array to disperse his own breath. Taking advantage of this, Yu Wenhu sets up an array to weaken the enemy in the array to eliminate the hidden breath, which makes Lin Hao feel the magic of the array master.


    In a short time, the two Yao Guang disciples had already come to the outside of the array.


    "It should be around here." One of the disciples said in a low voice, "this yuwenhu must have been injured, and then he accidentally exposed his breath."


    "If you talk too much, you will lose. You''d better talk less." Another disciple dissuaded, "and this yuwenhu''s strength is extraordinary. We can''t compete casually. We''d better go to other people to help."


    "It''s just a Yuwen tiger. What are you afraid of?" The face of the disciple who spoke earlier immediately showed dissatisfaction, "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself, and I''ll take the credit for it all by myself!"


    At the end of the speech, he immediately walked forward, regardless of the other disciple.


    The other disciple seemed to be still hesitating, holding the talisman in his hand, not knowing whether to pursue or not.


    Finally, he stamped his foot and whispered, "Hey, wait for me!"


    Before his words came to the ground, the disciple in front of him fell to the ground.


    "Well, I thought you were sensible." Lin Hao pulled out the sword that was inserted in his disciple''s arms, and then kicked the disciple to one side with his foot.


    The rest of the disciple was so surprised that he couldn''t hold the talisman in his hand. He sat on the ground and felt his fingers in his arms in a panic. He stuttered and threatened: "you, you don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll really do it!"


    "Do it." Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and didn''t rush to kill him. Instead, he walked slowly towards him with his sword in his hand. Every step of the way was very powerful. The disciple was scared to pee his pants. His eyes were full of tears.


    "I, we are looking for yuwenhu, it has nothing to do with you! Besides, I''m Yao Guang''s disciple. Dare you fight Yao Guang? " The disciple finally felt what he had in his arms and took it out. As soon as it was activated, his arm was directly cut off by Lin Hao.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but Lin Hao immediately ended his life, let alone scream, even the voice of the disciple''s fall was not audible.


    "One Yaoguang at a time, Yaoguang. It''s like I''m afraid of you." Lin Hao disdained a throw sword, all the blood on the ground, "yuwenhu but my brother, is this kind of scum you can casually mention?"


    "Boss, what he activated is a messenger!" Yu Wenhu suddenly said, "I think others already know that we are here. Be more careful!"


    But today, Lin Hao has already moved his hand, so he doesn''t intend to let go of the things sent to him. When Yu Wenhu reminds him, Lin Hao squats down and gropes on the two disciples.


    "Well, there''s nothing." Lin Hao felt about, but there were only a dozen useless talismans. There was nothing he wanted.


    "Boss, here we are!" Yu Wen Hu reminds a way, at the same time the hand keeps changing, two sets together of array, changed into a small Tianyuan ten unique array, and specially missing a piece, didn''t let the formation, is to let the enemy without guard to break in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    "I see. I see. How can you talk so much when you meet again?" Lin Hao stood up lazily, grasped the sword in his hand, and put on a fighting posture, "this momentum is a six star four level array mage."


    "Ha ha ha, you are not good for the opposition party. Instead, you''ve sent your turtle to the door with a swagger!" As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, the six star array mage rushed over, and the talisman in his hand raised his hand and hit Lin Hao in the face.


    Lin Hao didn''t hide for a moment. With a wave of his sword, the talisman was cut in half by the wind of the sword before he even touched one of his hair. It exploded in the air and almost covered the six star array mage''s face.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t even throw the talisman." Lin Hao tut tut twice, a very disgusting look, "these days, how can people with bad brain also mix with six star array master? You Yao Guang are not very good at it, this kind of array master with water in his brain needs to know."


    The six star array mage''s face was ashen by the open talisman. Then he was sneered at by Lin Hao. His face was blue and purple, and his head was about to smoke.


    "Bold maniac, since you know that I am a six star array mage, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" The six star array master took out another talisman and said, "I''m a real Yao Guang disciple. You can''t live if you offend me today!"


    At this time, yuwenhu had finished the whole ten Jue array of Tianyuan. As soon as the master of six star array finished his words, his hands and feet had softened suddenly before he could fight the talisman. The movement of Qi in his body was in disorder. Even the talisman could not be activated. He looked at Lin Hao foolishly.


    "Oh, it''s really brain watering." Lin Hao pretended to be sad and hid his face. He seemed to be very sad. "Yao Guang is going to die. Even his six star array mage is so stupid."


    The six star array mage was so angry that he even wanted to tie his tongue. He knew that there was someone else here to help the bastard beat himself. He immediately quietly moved his steps to escape here and let others help him.


    How can Lin Hao give him this chance? Before the six star array mage''s foot moved, Lin Hao kicked him out. His sword was in the air for several times, and he knew the six star array mage directly.


    In fact, Lin Hao is so relaxed, but the six star array mage is not something that ordinary people can deal with. After all, the name of the six stars is hanging there. Where can we get it easily.


    However, the six star array mage was so arrogant that he never thought that Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu could kill themselves. So he was shocked by the array, lost his confidence, and became flustered. Then he was killed by Lin Hao, which made it so easy.


    "A six star array mage is so unstable, Yao Guang is just like that." Lin Hao is already strong, but now he has the help of yuwenhu''s array, and he is even stronger. It''s natural to deal with a six star level Four array mage.


    At this time, the noise of the crowd came from the forest.


    "They''re all coming together!" Yuwenhu got up and changed the position of Tianyuan Shijue array again. "Boss, I''ll make a big array. You can help me delay for a while."


    "Simple." Lin Hao didn''t want to search the six-star array mage. He just stood in the forest, holding a sword in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    And Yu Wen Hu is silent, quietly running in the forest, constantly changing the array, want to complete what he said.


    Within a moment, Yao Guang''s disciples had gathered and saw the bodies of three people on the ground and Lin Hao, who was standing in the forest with a soft voice.


    "Elder martial brother!" It seems that master Lin took the lead in killing master Liu Yahao


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao nodded and swaggered: "it''s me, you can come to me for revenge, as long as you can beat me."


    "It''s a big tone. Do you know that you are offending Yao Guang''s disciples?" The black robed mage immediately frowned, "even if you have great ability, you will die here today and be buried with your elder martial brother!"


    The words are so crazy, but the black robed mage is only a level Four mage. There is another one in green robe at the same level as him. The others are not as strong as these two. I don''t know where they have the courage to yell at Lin Hao.


    "There''s so much nonsense one by one. Yao Guang is going to die." Without saying much, Lin Hao swung his wrist and put on a fighting posture. He still didn''t care, "come on!"


    The black robed mage immediately drew out a talisman and threw it on Lin Hao''s face, while the others scattered around. Under the guidance of the green robed mage, he kept laying various materials on the ground, which seemed to be trying to trap Lin Hao with the array.


    With a wave of his sword, Lin Hao split the talisman in half and activated the talisman ahead of time. This shows that he flew away to the black robed mage.


    But the black robed mage snorted coldly, pulled out his sword and stabbed Lin Hao. It turned out that he also practiced martial arts, so he was the one in charge of Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao is now the top Wuhuang of the fifth level. How can his strength be comparable to that of the four-star array mage.


    Master Lin Hao twisted his robe, and he didn''t even cut his head in the air.


    This is the strength of Wu Huang, the five-star peak. Everything is so easy and natural, as if to kill Lin Hao, it''s just a flower.


    And those array mages have been hidden in the forest, and their movements are faster and faster. It must be that the array is about to be completed.


    Can Yu Wen tiger already arranged so long, be vegetarian?


    Just listen to a light sound in the forest, and then burst out a faint blue light, directly covering the whole array.


    "This is my array." Yu Wen Hu stood up slowly and looked at Yao Guang''s disciples approaching in the forest. He said in a light voice in the air, "the white frost and the dark array!"


    The steps of those disciples suddenly slowed up, and suddenly they began to chill, and the cold did not come from the outside, but from the inside!


    Moreover, the cold not only slowed down their steps, but also slowly frozen the Qi in their bodies. The people with lower accomplishments could not drive their own strength any more. Only the green robed mage of the fourth level array was better. He barely lit up the flame and looked around shivering.


    Before he opened his mouth to let others continue to set up the array, Lin Hao had been jumping on the branch, quietly squatting on his head, and then suddenly fell from the sky. A sword pierced the green robed array mage''s neck, twisted his wrist again, and directly pulled out the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    Because of the white frost nether world array, the master of the green robe array didn''t spill any blood. His limbs fell to the ground stiffly, making a dull crashing sound.


    The other Yao Guang disciples are holding their arms and looking at Lin Hao shivering. It''s a pity that the white frost nether world array has frozen their bodies. Otherwise, someone might have knelt down and begged for mercy and cried to let Lin Hao let go.


    However, since they have done that to Yu Wenhu, it is equivalent to beating Lin Hao in the face. After all, Yu Wenhu is Lin Hao''s brother. If his brother is in trouble, do you want to let him go?


    Therefore, even in the face of Yao Guang''s disciples who have no fighting power, Lin Hao has never been soft hearted, and his sword is extremely sharp. One person falls to the ground between the start and fall of his sword, which can be regarded as killing one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    At this time, he looked like a devil in white. With his powerful strength, he killed all the Yao Guang disciples, but there was still no blood on his sword. It was as if he had been in a state of no one.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a very strong breath, which was coming from outside the forest.


    "Yuwenhu, he''s coming!" Lin Hao knew it was not good, because he was very familiar with this powerful fluctuation. It was the elder martial brother Yao Guang with silver hair and purple robe!


    The elder martial brother Yao Guangda is so powerful that he must know who it is, but he clenched his teeth and yelled at Lin Hao: "boss, this white frost nether world array should be able to stop him!"


    Lin Hao rushed to Yu Wenhu''s direction, feeling more and more bad in his heart.


    At this time, elder martial brother Yaoguang had already brought people to the Baishuang nether world.


    "Well?" As soon as he frowned, he looked at the snowflakes on his fingertips, and saw the purple on the face of Yao Guang''s disciple, who was low in cultivation, and pulled out his sword.


    "It''s just some dirty tricks." Master Yao Guang waved his sword and said coldly, "I dare to fight Yao Guang. I''m really impatient."


    As soon as he waved his sword, there was a strong wave of air, hovering and surging in the air. However, elder martial brother Yao Guangda took out another talisman and patted it in the wave. Unexpectedly, two wind dragons were born out of thin air and rushed straight ahead, which was very powerful.


    "Go Lin Hao doesn''t want to meet Yao Guangda''s elder martial brother. He immediately pulls Yu Wenhu''s back collar, lifts him up, drags him, and wants to escape here quickly.


    But the speed of the wind dragon was too fast and too urgent. It broke the white frost nether world formation and yuwenhu''s formation. Fortunately, Lin Hao came in time, otherwise yuwenhu would be hurt by the wind dragon.


    "Someone is helping him." Elder martial brother Yao Guang took back his sword, and his body flashed. He also ran forward at a high speed. "Form an array, stop them, and take Yu Wenhu back!"


    "Yes According to the orders of elder martial brother Yaoguang, the other mages of the array quickly turned to Lin Hao in a fan shape. They were ready to have a front and back clip to trap Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu in the garden and use the array to force them to death.


    As expected, elder martial brother Lin Hao is not even as powerful as elder martial brother Lin Yao.


    Lin Hao, with Yu Wenhu, can''t take the lead in running away by himself. On the contrary, he is about to be overtaken by elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    "Yuwen tiger!" As soon as Yaoguang saw their backs, he speeded up again and took out several talismans in his hand. "You still want to run now!"


    As soon as elder martial brother Yaoguang makes a move, Lin Hao knows that these talismans can''t show off their skills as before, and can be activated directly with the power attached to the sword wind.


    The power of these talismans is just right. They are both urgent and steady. They have already exerted their power as soon as they were launched.


    The elder martial brother Yao Guangda once again wielded his sword to help a few talismans. In a moment, five or six wind dragons rushed out of the air, closely chasing Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    "Get out of the way!" How can Lin Hao hurt his brother? His body stopped immediately, pushed Yu Wenhu away, and set up his sword again. His action was so fast that he was about to leave. More than twenty sword winds were going with the wind dragon, which was also magnificent and full of prestige.


    When the wind dragon broke, Lin Hao put on his posture again. His eyes were shining. The golden thunder light had already burst out on his sword. Then Lin Hao took a step and slowly pushed his sword forward. The sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds. For a moment, it was dark all around. Only the thunder light in Lin Hao''s hand was so dazzling.


    Brother Yaoguang immediately stopped and immediately put a small array on the ground to cover himself. Then he took a talisman in the direction of Lin Hao and waved his sword to set up his defensive posture.


    "Thunder Dragon --" Lin Hao cheered with great momentum. The electric light on the sword flashed again, condensing a powerful Thunder Dragon, "-- biting the sky!"


    As Lin Hao''s voice fell to the ground, the Thunder Dragon rushed towards elder martial brother Yao Guangda. Its speed was much faster than that of the other party''s wind dragon. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    But the talisman of the elder martial brother has also been inspired. He collides with the Thunder Dragon and weakens its power. With the help of the array, he waves his sword in the air and dissolves the Thunder Dragon. Then he chases Lin Hao with his sword again. His eyes are cold and murderous.


    "Hey, it''s a good one." Lin Hao is a smile, suddenly jumped back, turned to run, as if can''t see behind Yaoguang master brother.


    But in the forest suddenly ran out another person, Yaoguang master brother fixed his eyes and saw that it was Lingyue in his team.


    At this time, Lingyue was so numb that he didn''t look at Lin Hao who had escaped. Instead, he rushed to master Yaoguang with his hands and feet wide open, as if to give him a big hug of love.


    "Lingyue, what are you doing?" Master Yaoguang frowned tightly and immediately avoided Lingyue''s embrace. "Don''t come out to make trouble, get out of here!"


    However, Lingyue turned his head, gave elder martial brother Yao Guangda a strange smile and ran over again, shouting: "my supreme master says hello to you!"


    At the end of the speech, the spirit more directly with the body of the golden corpse pulp insects together in Yaoguang big elder martial brother''s eyes explosion.


    This is not an ordinary attack. A mage of the array used all his strength. In a moment, those waves knocked down a large area of trees around him, and even stopped elder martial brother Yao Guangda with his life.


    Master Yaoguang stepped back a few steps to stop the explosion, but he also lost the trace of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    "That''s disgusting." He sighed coldly, "keep looking!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    Lingyue is also a six star three-level array mage. The self explosion of fighting for his life can definitely stop elder martial brother Yao Guangda for a long time.


    But the elder martial brother Yao Guangda is worthy of the name of the elder martial brother. Lin Hao hasn''t escaped in such a mess for a long time. Even the Thunder Dragon was easily solved by him. He is really powerful.


    "Boss, if we run like this, they will catch up soon." Yu Wenhu''s face was full of sweat. "I didn''t expect that even elder martial brother Yao Guangda came after him. Boss, if you dislike him, I''ll be the queen. Boss, you can run first."


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t retort immediately, Yu Wenhu calmed down and then said, "after all, what they are looking for is me. If you come back to save me, you''ll be the boss. If you keep the Castle Peak, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Boss, don''t you think so?"


    He stares at Lin Hao''s expressionless side face. When he bites his teeth and wants to open his mouth to persuade him, Lin Hao suddenly turns to look at him.


    "It''s no more than three, fat tiger." Lin Hao coldly glanced at him, "you say again, we will be strangers in the future. Don''t call me boss. I don''t know you."


    Yu Wen Hu a see Lin Hao this facial expression, immediately hushed a voice, no longer say what Temple empress of stupid words.


    At this time, Lin Hao knew that it was only a matter of time for the elder martial brother Yao Guangda to catch up with him. Now that the skeleton king was not with him, even if the evil emperor was released, he would only delay for a while like Lingyue. He could not completely attack the elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    Now for Lin Hao, this is a dead end.


    Even if it''s a dead end, he won''t take his brother to break the game. Doing so completely insults Lin Hao''s dignity. He also looks down on those who betray his brother, so he will never do that.


    But if you really want to be positive, Lin Hao can''t guarantee that you will stop master Yaoguang.


    "Panghu, can you still lay the array that used to eliminate the hidden breath?" Lin Hao sighed, suddenly stopped, and then head into the woods, "just a little smaller, you can quickly set up, and then quickly evacuate."


    "No problem." Yu Wenhu also followed Lin Hao into the woods and asked nervously, "boss, are you going to be tough?"


    "If not." Lin Hao clenched the sword in his hand and explored the position of Yao Guang''s disciples with the strength of his soul. "If you can''t be hard, you can''t be soft. I believe your boss is so handsome and natural, he will be favored by heaven."


    "How can Lingyue stop you with his life?" The mountain started to collapse and roar, his face turned red. "Lingyue is a cautious man, and the ugly thing is that he is afraid of death. Elder martial brother, your strength is above him. How can Lingyue use his own life to help our two enemies?"


    "Keep him under control." Elder martial brother Yaoguang didn''t listen to his explanation. Instead, he calmly told the people around him, "he was with Lingyue at that time, maybe he was also passive."


    No matter how Kaishan cried about his loyalty, he was bound by other disciples and took to one side to guard.


    "Well?" Master Yaoguang sniffed the air, and suddenly stopped walking forward. "Yuwenhu''s breath disappeared. You can''t go on alone. At least three people are required. You can''t be too scattered between teams. Everyone checks the signal token on his body. If there''s anything wrong, activate it immediately. You''d rather make a mistake than let it go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, let''s form a team." Yao Guang''s disciple a said with disdain, "there are only two enemies, and their strength is not Wu Sheng Wu Zun. It''s worth fighting so much. Can these two be able to compete with Yao Guang? Elder martial brother is too careful."


    Another disciple B also had a helpless face: "I see, the eldest martial brother is that he suffered a loss, so he found it difficult to deal with it. Otherwise, as before, we would have already brought back the heads of these two people."


    "In my opinion, don''t doubt elder martial brother''s decision." He hesitated and said, "don''t you see that they killed a six star mage, two four-star mages and many Yaoguang disciples."


    "What are you afraid of?" Disciple a took out a talisman from his arms and said, "see, I can make him kneel down and beg for mercy with only one talisman, and take off their heads --"


    he suddenly gave a meal, looked at the other two people''s eyes in amazement, and could not help but slowly follow their eyes and look at his chest -- "ah, how can I return"


    disciple a looked through his heart The sharp sword, whose mouth was overflowing with blood, had been kicked on the calf by the people behind him and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Hao stepped on his shoulder, there was no wave on his face, and slowly pulled out his sword. "What I don''t like most is to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Xin, Xin, Xin -" disciple Bing''s pants were wet with urine, his lips were shaking, and his fingers were stiff and he felt them in his arms.


    Come on, come on, he yelled at himself in his heart. You see his speed and strength. Take out the signal token quickly. As long as you activate it, you can tell the elder martial brother, and then kill him!


    But he felt around his collar in a daze, but he couldn''t get the signal token anyway, so he had to look at another disciple.


    And the disciple also looked at him at the same time, with a daze and fear in his eyes, staring at his hand tightly.


    The two of them finally realized that their hands had been cut off by Qigen, so they couldn''t find the signal token in their arms.


    With the blood flowing from the neat cut-off face, they also grew up together and wanted to scream.


    "Be quiet." Lin Hao''s head had fallen to the ground one by one, and even his expression kept screaming, as if he didn''t realize that he was dead.


    This is Yao Guang''s defect. There are too many and too many disciples. Even if you have the heart, talent and strength, how many will there be.


    The weak people are the most everywhere, Yao Guang is no exception, and panic spreads fastest among the weak people.


    Soon, elder martial brother Yaoguang had received reports from many people. Many of his disciples had fallen into the woods one by one. When he died, he was terrified, and his wounds were all killed with one knife.


    This made Yao Guang''s disciples filled with panic quickly. After all, no one can see these two people and survive. Not everyone is as strong as elder martial brother Yao Guang.


    But every individual has something to fear, and everyone is afraid of death.


    Although elder martial brother Yao Guangda repeatedly told his disciples not to shrink back, many people still disobeyed the law for their own lives, and the encirclement became scattered, which made Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu much easier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    "It''s enough for him to cheer up the army, and to care about us?" Lin Hao squatted on the branch and raised his eyebrows to Yu Wenhu under the tree. "Lao Tzu''s ability of hiding breath is very powerful. It''s not easy to hide his eyes."


    Yu Wen Hu, with a smile, put away the array on the ground and looked at Lin Hao again. But Lin Hao''s face suddenly, frowned and looked deep into the forest.


    "Fat tiger, let''s go!" Lin Hao fell to the ground with a flash, and threw himself on the ground according to Yu Wenhu''s head. Just now, two little wind dragons flew over their heads.


    "It''s really sharp." Lu Feng is able to cover up his eyes with his sword. I don''t think it''s thanks to the fact that my elder martial brother Bai Guang can stab you so slowly


    "Go Lin Hao picked up Yu Wenhu''s collar and ran ahead of him. The sword in his hand immediately wrapped around Lei Guang. Between the waves, two small thunder snakes rushed towards elder martial brother Yao Guang.


    "It''s impossible to disturb Yao Guang''s position with a few lives." Master Yaoguang stood up his sword and stopped two thunder snakes. His silver hair was flying in the air, and the top of his hair was crackling with golden thunder. It seemed that he had come down to earth.


    "There are so many Yao Guang''s disciples every year. Do you think I care about one or two lives that can easily die?" Brother Yaoguang grasped the sword in his hand, patted his purple robe, brushed away the dust from the forest, and then went after Lin Hao in the direction of his disappearance.


    "Don''t run away again!" His voice resounded through the whole mountain forest. The volume of his voice was like thunder. It made people''s eardrums ache and almost burst open. "I see that you have great strength. If you hand over yuwenhu, I can still consider bringing you under Yaoguang''s door and saving your life!"


    "Fart!" Lin Hao suddenly jumped out of the luxuriant leaves and went straight down. The tip of his sword aimed at the top of elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s head. "Kneel down for me!"


    The elder master Yao Guang suddenly raised his sword, took it, and retreated half of his body so that Lin Hao could not touch the edge of his robe.


    "It''s amazing concealment." Elder martial brother Yao Guang''s face didn''t move, but he still couldn''t help exclaiming, "even my talisman can''t do this. If I hadn''t used some means to trace your breath from Lingyue, I wouldn''t have been able to avoid this move."


    "Do you dare to use the corpses of your own disciples at will?" Lin Hao wrinkled his eyebrows, stabbed his sword in advance, and the sword was covered with thunder light. Once elder martial brother Yao Guangda met one point, it was the power of the skin.


    "I''m now on Yao Guang''s order to catch Yu Wenhu. All the people who dare to stop me are Yao Guang''s enemies. How can I have pity on them?" Elder master Yaoguang is waving his sword. His body method and arm strength are not what ordinary mages can do. Instead, he looks like a man practicing martial arts.


    He hit the edge of Lin Hao''s sword with one sword, avoiding the thunder on the sword, and then swung his wrist to fight Lin Hao''s chest.


    Lin Hao frowned. In this critical situation, he twisted his body abruptly. He was hurt by the wind of elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s palm. He stepped back two steps, took the sword in his hand and stabbed elder martial brother Yao Guangda again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    It''s not that he can''t retreat. Now he''s fighting hand in hand, and he can''t escape for long. Maybe he will be attacked from behind by elder martial brother Yao Guangda. So he has to fight hard to survive.


    He did a good job with this sword. In fact, he didn''t use much strength. He waited for elder martial brother Yao Guangda to avoid it, and then he suddenly started a fight.


    But the elder martial brother of Yao Guangda suddenly opened a smile and said slowly, "it''s a pity that you are a good seedling." he showed the hand hidden behind him. The talisman was instantly inspired, and a wind dragon rushed at Lin Hao with a very tricky angle.


    Lin Hao quickly drew back his sword, stopped and stepped back. The blade was also covered with thunder. He wanted to block the wind dragon, but elder martial brother Yao Guangda waved his sword again. The wind dragon suddenly twisted in the air and went into the woods.


    Oh, no! Lin Hao almost coughed up a mouthful of blood, immediately a little toe, chasing the wind Dragon - that direction is the Yuwen tiger quietly arrayed around!


    Lin Hao thought that his attack was enough to make elder martial brother Yao Guangda unable to separate himself to pay attention to other things, but he didn''t think that he still didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang''s purpose has not changed from the beginning to the end. He is here today to take yuwenhu back, dead or alive.


    So the wind dragon''s initial goal is not Lin Hao, but Yuwen tiger!


    "Get out of the way!" After all, Lin Hao is still a human being. No matter how fast the Thunder Dragon on the sword is, it can''t be faster than the wind dragon already ready. He can only watch the wind dragon plunge into the woods.


    "Fat tiger --!" Lin Hao''s eyes were splitting, and his chest was filled with uncontrollable anger. For a moment, the air was quiet, but the thunder on his sword was shining with dazzling golden light.


    "Are you psychologically ready?" It seems that Lin Hao is killed by the murderer in his eyes.


    "I won''t spare your life." Lin Hao said in a low voice, "everyone of Yao Guang must die!"


    Between the words, his wrist swayed in a flash, his blue sword edge passed in the air, and there was only a shadow left. His body shape also accelerated more than a little bit, and he came to master Yaoguang with a huge murderous spirit and thunder light.


    At that moment, elder martial brother Yao Guang''s face finally changed, and even subconsciously stepped back two steps. For the first time in his life, he felt such a strong fear.


    He could not help but set up his sword. He didn''t even want to fight back or avoid. In his heart, he was only driven by fear and tried his best to defend.


    "Enough!" A familiar light drink sounded in Lin Hao''s ear, "that''s it!"


    But Lin Hao had no choice but to start. He didn''t lose any speed. Without hesitation, he immediately waved his sword to elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s neck.


    "I said enough!" Another sword suddenly leaped out, took Lin Hao''s sword directly, and then beat master Yaoguang backward, so that he could avoid the attack.


    It is Gu Qingming, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty!


    At this time, Lin Hao was threatened by his intention to kill. He had so much sense. He just waved his sword again and only wanted to kill yaoguangda elder martial brother. Even the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty didn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    "Boss!" Yu Wen Hu is unharmed, only the face is pale, "boss, stop quickly, that''s Gu Qingming, the great Confucian of the imperial dynasty!"


    Hear this voice to shout, Lin Hao''s momentum suddenly a meal, kill idea also disappear at the same time without a trace, the vision Leng Leng Chao Yu Wen Hu looks.


    For a long time, he put away the sword like a relief, and joked: "you hateful fat tiger! I thought you were dead! "


    But Gu Qingming knew that although he took the sword, his whole arm was numb and painful at the moment. You know, at his level, how could an ordinary sword make him almost unable to hold it now.


    This man is really extraordinary. Gu Qingming thought to himself that he would be a man who could easily set off a storm in the future.


    "How can I trouble you to come and help me." When Lin Hao saw that Yu Wenhu had nothing to do, he put on that kind smile again and asked Gu Qingming with a smile, "I''m just a mediocre little generation. Thanks for your kindness, I''m really lucky."


    Nothing to do? Gu Qingming''s canthus twitched imperceptibly, hoping to rush up and slap Lin Hao.


    How can the sword of a mediocre man make his arm still numb now? It''s really cheap and good.


    "No matter, you are not out of the imperial court, and I am a great scholar of the imperial court. How can you be hunted down in this land?" Gu Qingming shook his head and looked at Yaoguang''s elder martial brother, "little brother, although you are Yaoguang''s people, I also know that Yaoguang''s disciples are all over the world and are deeply loved."


    Gu Qingming''s voice suddenly sank, coldly said: "after all, this is the imperial court, not your Yao Guang''s territory. Please don''t try to challenge my bottom line, leave quickly, and don''t let me see you again!"


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang slowly drew back his sword, and his face regained its former indifference. He threw a fist at Gu Qingming and said, "I''ve offended a lot. I''ll thank you another day."


    At the end of the speech, he no longer looked at Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu. Instead, he turned his head and left the three people''s sight with a few leaps.


    With his departure, Lin Hao''s soul power can also be detected, and the surrounding Yao Guang disciples also slowly retreat, no longer have the intention of pursuing.


    At last, Lin Hao was relieved. He hugged Gu Qingming and said, "ah, thank you very much. I just don''t know how to repay your kindness."


    Without waiting for Gu Qingming to answer, Lin Hao said to himself, "I''m a nobody of my native place, and my husband won''t ask me to do anything important. I''ll find a small shop to reward my husband. How about a gift of thanks?"


    Gu Qingming ignored his gag, but said frankly: "you know, recently the demon clan is strong, there have been several demon emperors who don''t know the origin."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao blinked and put away his face.


    Gu huairu put in a big joke, but he didn''t know that it was in the name of Qinghu who forced him to save him.


    However, the prosperity of the demon clan can not be told to the common people at will by the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty. After all, this is equivalent to the official recognition of the strength of the enemy, which is absolutely impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    So Gu Qingming''s opening has already put Lin Hao in a position of equal importance, intending to use reason to move emotion.


    Lin Hao also had to seriously put up a facial expression, sink a voice way: "Sir, please speak."


    "The prosperity of the demon clan is by no means accidental. It must have been pushed by someone behind its back. Recently, the imperial court is not peaceful, and people outside the imperial power are acting in secret." If Huang Yao is a gifted person this year, he will not be able to save his life


    Hear Gu Qingming all say so, Lin Hao can''t help but secretly shout out Canggou.


    "What for?" Canggou, as always, was still in the tone of "say something quickly, if you have money, I will go to bed."


    "How much talent do I need to upgrade?" Lin asked? And the money of the evil emperor and the skeleton king. "


    But in a second, Canggou answered, "at least one thousand yuan."


    A thousand yuan?! Lin Hao''s face turned white with surprise. That''s 100 billion yuan. How can he easily earn 100 billion yuan in a year? I''m afraid business people will die when they hear about this goal!


    "Can''t be less?" Lin Hao asked bitterly, "how can you earn 1000 yuan a year?"


    "I can''t control that. A thousand yuan crystal is a thousand yuan crystal." Canggou very arrogant said, "nothing I withdraw, do not charge money do not call me."


    Gu Qingming saw that Lin Hao didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking, "how are you thinking?"


    "Ah?" Lin Hao looked at each other, and reflected that he was asking about the mountain and river festival. He hesitated for a moment, thought of the thousand yuan crystal that Canggou said, and finally nodded, "I agree to participate in the mountain and River Festival, but I need to wait a few days to go."


    "Come out Yaoguang, what other forces have you got into trouble?" Gu Qingming heard him say so, can''t help rubbing his eyebrows, "you are too provocative."


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered." Lin Hao recovered his smiling face and scratched his head in embarrassment. "This time, I just borrowed a few days to go back and get something, and then I went to participate in the mountain and river festival."


    Gu Qingming did not ask for more details, but said, "can I help you?"


    Lin Hao naturally quickly refused. At any rate, Gu Qingming nodded his head and agreed to wait for him for some time. Then he told Lin Hao to leave the forest.


    "Hu --" Lin Hao stretched and patted the Yuwen tiger beside him, "fat tiger, do you want to go back?"


    Yu Wen Hu saw Lin Hao''s smile, and immediately understood where the back of the population meant.


    "It''s not too far from here to Fenglin palace." Lin Hao put the sword away and walked forward slowly. "I haven''t got the spirit back yet. Just before I went to the mountain and River Festival, I got the spirit back."


    After a short rest, they headed for Fenglin palace.


    Lin Hao''s strength has already reached the peak of Wuhuang level 5. Although yuwenhu is a little worse than him, he is also much better than before. Naturally, the speed of the two men''s journey is not less than that of the others, which is amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    "There should be a river ahead." Now it''s their break time. Lin Hao slows down and walks forward leisurely. "Panghu, do you want to eat fish?"


    "If the boss wants to eat, I''ll catch it for you." Yu Wenhu smiles and never leaves Lin Hao.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao said that before they had gone far, a clear river appeared in front of them. Under the sunlight, it was sparkling and beautiful.


    Lin Hao seemed to have smelled the smell of grilled fish, and his hungry stomach began to coo. He immediately sped up and ran towards the river.


    This move, Lin Hao has noticed something wrong, and immediately stopped, pulled out the sword, and the side of Yuwen tiger also felt a talisman, looked around.


    "It''s an array." Lin Hao said in a deep voice, "Yao Guang''s bastard hasn''t given up yet. He''s waiting for us here."


    However, elder martial brother Yao Guangda doesn''t seem to be the one who can break the agreement, and he won''t be afraid of Lin Hao to arrange the array in advance. It must be just a trick made by Yao Guangda''s disciples in private in order to ask for credit.


    As long as it''s not elder martial brother Yao Guangda, Lin Hao is not afraid at all. Now he''s wandering around with his sword like nobody. He urges: "how about panghu? I don''t know what array it is. I still want to eat fish. Solve it quickly. "


    "Don''t worry, boss." Yu Wenhu also wandered around in this section of the road, "this array is extremely exquisite. It must not be an ordinary thing, but an ancient array specially set up to deal with us."


    "Why don''t they go in?" Yao Guang''s disciples, who were lying in ambush in the forest, whispered, "don''t you find anything?"


    "You''re kidding me." The well-known leader said in a low voice, "this is the five elements maze array. If it can be found so easily, it''s still an ancient array."


    They whispered a few more words. Looking at what yuwenhu whispered to Lin Hao, Lin Hao immediately turned and walked back. Only yuwenhu stepped into the array.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Yao Guang''s disciples were overjoyed for a while and quickly scattered around. They had no doubt that they could carry yuwenhu''s head back to receive the reward.


    But to their surprise, yuwenhu was not affected by any array and walked straight forward.


    And their back a cool, and then turn to look at, Lin Hao has been holding a sword, smiling standing behind, a face of leisurely and comfortable.


    "Panghu said that the five elements of the maze array is good, but it''s a pity that you''re not proficient in the way of array arrangement." Lin Hao pretended to be a pity and shook his head, but the sword in his hand was raised high and fell down quickly, "you are a master, you are giving us experience for nothing."


    When Yu Wenhu finished moving his eyes, Lin Hao had killed all Yao Guang''s disciples who wanted to sneak attack. He had no blood on his sword and walked out of the forest clean, as if he just went in to have a look at the scenery.


    Yu Wen Hu smiles and immediately faces Lin Hao. Before he says anything, Lin Hao''s face is expressionless and his sword stabs him in the blink of an eye.


    But Yu Wenhu didn''t avoid it. He didn''t think Lin Hao wanted to kill himself. Instead, he quickened his pace and passed by the sharp sword body. When he turned back, he took a talisman.


    It was a thin old man. He was dressed in black on a hot day. Seeing Lin Hao''s sword coming, he was not in a hurry. He took a few steps back. Jie laughed strangely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    "I didn''t expect that there were so many Yaoguang disciples, just to ambush two younger generation." The old man in black held out his hand to the two of them, quite regretful, "I thought it was something valuable, but it turned out to be the least valuable human life."


    With a flash in his eyes, Chao Yu Wen Hu looked at it and said, "but I think you look familiar. It must be the Yu Wen Hu Yao Guang is looking for recently, right?"


    "Who cares?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and took two steps forward. The point of his sword always pointed to the old man in black. "Where are you from? I''m tired of trying to fight my brother."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The old man in black was not afraid of Lin Hao. Instead, he yanked away his black robe. "OK, let me see what the younger generation can do now."


    The bottom of his black robe was also dark, but with such a shake, a pile of poisonous insects fell down, all of them were ferocious, and the outer shell was glossy, which was unusual.


    The old man took out another bottle and smashed it in the insect pile with a slap. The head there was full of blood. When he fell, it was all red on the ground. The poisonous insect immediately became more excited. While sucking the blood, he rushed to Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    "Oh, how can it be an insect?" Lin Hao''s face couldn''t help looking disgusted. "It''s so disgusting. You can take it with you. It''s not a good product."


    "A young man is crazy in speaking." The old man''s greedy eyes scanned Lin Hao''s whole body. "I think since Yao Guang''s disciples have spent so much time intercepting you, your blood must be more delicious, so that my poisonous insects can have a good meal."


    "I think it''s beautiful." As soon as Lin Hao raised his wrist, two sword winds burst out and chopped the poisonous insects on the ground.


    And Yu Wen Hu has no shadow, also don''t know what to do.


    After the poisonous insects were chopped to death, they still kept on eating the dead bodies. Instead, their shells trembled and suddenly became much bigger. They looked like a python, not a worm.


    "Eh --" those disgusting places of such a big insect became clearer, but Lin Hao didn''t even want to wave his sword, for fear that he would get some strange juice on his body.


    "Play by yourself!" Lin Hao turned to the woods and said, "this thing is disgusting!"


    The old man grinned two times and manipulated the poisonous insect to chase Lin Hao. But after only two steps, he suddenly stopped and stepped back.


    The forest is filled with a lot of white fog, amazing speed, soon the old man''s vision all covered.


    "What''s the use of these eye catching things?" The old man saw that the white fog did not hurt him at all. He was relieved and regained his momentum. He yelled in the forest, "are you two young people still afraid of me, a dying old man?"


    "This was originally the five elements maze." Yu Wen Hu''s voice came vaguely from the fog. "If I didn''t change it, you would have been trapped in the array for more than ten days and couldn''t go out."


    "That''s a good thing to say The old man manipulated the poisonous insects and looked around. He even figured out how to skin and draw blood from the two people and feed them well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    "I think the white face is tender. The blood must be fragrant and smooth. People will be intoxicated when they smell it." The old man''s thin face looked intoxicated. "The other one looks rough and fleshy. As long as I open your throat, the blood will not stop. I will keep falling for a moment, and it will make my poisonous insects have a round stomach."


    "Come on, come on." The old man looked disgusting and tender, and his eyes were full of greed. "I''m very relaxed. You can''t feel any pain. Just a knife, you''ll get rid of me and become my baby insect''s plate."


    He suddenly stopped and looked at the vague figure in front of him. He could no longer help his anxiety and controlled the poisonous insect.


    But the poisonous insect didn''t move, so the old man knocked on the hard shell and sat down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old man jumped to his feet and immediately got up. He yelled at a tall poisonous insect, "don''t you see that the delicious food is right in front of you? Why is it still like a stake?"


    The poisonous insect turned around and looked at the old man. The huge body was swinging disgusting tentacles, and the poison forceps were slowly opened.


    Lin Hao walked out of the white fog with his sword in his hand and said softly to the poisonous insect, "go and eat him."


    The old man''s face flashed a look of fury, but before the curse came out, he was caught in the throat by a poisonous insect. However, in a few blinks, the blood on his body had been sucked clean, and the already thin skin was tightly attached to the bone, making him a real human skeleton.


    The white fog is not to confuse the old man, but to confuse the poisonous insect, let him recognize the wrong master, turned to Lin Hao.


    "Panghu, he''s dead!" Lin Hao stepped to the side of the poisonous insect, cut off the head of the poisonous insect with a knife, and then turned aside for fear of something on his clothes.


    "The old man has the ability to raise so many insects. He must have a lot of money." Lin Hao revolved around the old man''s body for two times, muttering, "it looks so disgusting. I really don''t want to do it."


    With a sigh, he opened the old man''s skirt with his sword and felt it on his body with disgust. Unexpectedly, he found 100 yuan worth of crystal!


    "Ah, I''m rich!" Lin Hao happily held the 100 yuan crystal and patted Yu Wenhu''s back, "go for a walk, go to the river and bake two bunches of fish to celebrate."


    Although Lin Hao didn''t care, he knew in his heart that the old man was not a member of the imperial court. He must be the other forces mentioned by Gu Qingming.


    Although the imperial court is calm on the surface, it is estimated that the dark waves are already surging in private. Many forces are competing around at this time.


    If it''s normal, Lin Hao is expected to be happy, because such a turbulent situation is more tangible.


    But now Yaoguang''s disciples have known their trace, and almost trapped them in a dead situation, but Lin Hao''s strength can''t be improved in a moment.


    This made Lin Hao''s worry deepen a lot. He didn''t travel around all the way. Instead, he was on his way, thinking about the spirit of Fenglin palace.


    After a period of time, they have arrived outside the Fenglin palace of Tianlan Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    (dear readers, pay attention to the author''s message at the end)


    with this familiar building, Lin Hao had mixed feelings for a moment.


    "Boss, I think the defense is very strict." Yu Wenhu looks over there, his clothes have changed, and he doesn''t care, "or we''ll come back in the evening."


    "Now we are investigating the situation. If you set up a good array at night, we will be in trouble in the early morning." Lin Hao is kicking a wine pot and a meat cake in his hand. He is eating and drinking. He is very happy. "At that time, we will make some people turn over their horses and take away their spirits. Isn''t it more handsome to walk in a swagger?"


    They dressed up as passing merchants, around the Fenglin palace around a circle, Lin Hao''s heart will probably have a foundation.


    In the past, if Lin Hao was afraid of Fenglin Imperial Palace, now Lin Hao has the strength of Wuhuang, the top five in his left hand. With the help of yuwenhu, a powerful array master in his right hand, it is not easy to win Fenglin imperial palace.


    When the night came, they approached Fenglin palace secretly.


    "Oh Lin Hao, dressed in white, looked so dazzling in the night. He swaggered close to the front door of Fenglin palace and yelled, "hurry up and call your boss. He said his father came to see this unfilial son!"


    "Who is it?" The two bodyguards in front of Fenglin palace yelled, "do you know where this is? Dare to be wild here!"


    "I know. Isn''t this my son''s house?" Lin Hao put his hands on his back and said with a smile on his face, "call my son quickly, or I will --" he snapped his fingers. Yu Wenhu immediately launched the heaven and earth millstone arranged in advance to firmly control the people in Fenglin palace.


    "Oh, why don''t you stop me?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and walked slowly into Fenglin palace with a leisurely and comfortable look on his face. "Your father and I are all here. How come no one comes to meet me!"


    With this sound, his voice reverberated in the whole Imperial Palace, and it was even more powerful in the silent night. The whole Fenglin Imperial Palace heard this voice, and even the sleeping people got up to see who it was. They had the courage to come to Fenglin imperial palace alone to shout.


    "Bold maniac!" An old man with green robes came forward and stabbed Lin Hao''s face with a sword. The blade was fast and urgent, coming with a sharp wind.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s mouth was hooked, his wrist trembled again, and the point of his sword hit his opponent''s sword. He immediately took off his general strength, which surprised the old man. He immediately pushed away the four or five cloth and became cautious.


    You know, the old man in qingpao is the fourth level emperor of martial arts, and the breath of the younger generation in front of him is just the top throne. How can he block his attack with one sword?


    But he didn''t know that Lin Hao''s ability of concealing breath is one of the best. His strength is far from the top throne, but the top Wuhuang!


    "Do you fight or not?" Lin Hao picked up his eyebrows again and walked towards the old man with his sword. "If you don''t fight, I''ll fight!"


    Between the words is a sword, the strength, speed and momentum are all above the strength of the old man in qingpao. A sword pierces half of the old man''s shoulder.


    "Ah, how to beat the small with the big and bring a helper?" Lin Hao''s sword was aimed at the heart. There was no possibility that it would be crooked, so he looked at the old man in red robe on the other side.


    The other side''s hand was not a sword, but a silk thread. The other end was wrapped around the old man in green robe. It was the old man in red robe who pulled the silk thread just now to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Can we win in a fight of two?" Lin Hao rushed to the sword again with a sneer


    Snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala: due to various reasons, this book will be closed for two months. We will inform you in two months. Please let us know. (you can add book group 710283332 to inquire)


    for details www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    Lin Hao gave a faint smile. He could basically defuse the attacks of the old man in green and red robes.


    However, now, yuwenhu''s world millstone limits them. Lin Hao suddenly wants to play with them.


    The old man in green robe and the old man in red robe just appeared, and they felt as if they were limited by some strange power.


    However, this kind of restriction has little effect on them.


    As the fourth level emperor, their ability can not be underestimated.


    Of course, this so-called can not be underestimated, just for ordinary people.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Hao is not an ordinary person.


    You know, in the realm, he is one level higher than them.


    Even if no matter what else, only on the realm, they will not be Lin Hao''s opponents, even if they join hands.


    However, because of Lin Hao''s sudden outburst of playfulness, the two of them fought with Lin Hao for several rounds.


    Outside, yuwenhu looks at the battle between the three.


    He didn''t want to get involved.


    It''s not because of saving physical strength, but because he''s going up now, which is not helpful to the war situation.


    The result of the fight between these three people has already been decided. Just look at Lin Hao''s present appearance, maybe the ending will come more slowly.


    "Hey, boss, hurry up."


    Yu Wen Hu shouts outside. He also needs strength to maintain the array.


    Although Lin Hao heard Yu Wenhu''s voice, he didn''t seem to care.


    In his opinion, the boy is a lot more tactful, and he doesn''t want to do much more.


    but that''s not what he has the final say.


    In the process of wrestling with Lin Hao, the old man in qingpao and the old man in Hongpao gradually discovered that Lin Hao''s strength is so strong that it seems to surpass them.


    "You are so strong


    The old man in qingpao waved his sword again. His three foot green front suddenly turned into the shadow of Taoism. It was like the pouring of the Milky way towards Lin Hao.


    It has to be said that the strength of the old man in qingpao is also good, especially the swordsmanship, which is almost superb.


    The shadow of several swords came. If ordinary people faced such a fierce attack, they would have lost their courage to resist.


    But Lin Hao was not. His right hand was raised slowly and his sword came out of its sheath.


    Bang bang!


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand was also wielded, forming a golden sword shadow. It collided with the sword shadow of the old man in qingpao, but there was still strength left after it was offset.


    The sword shadow that Lin Hao stabbed did not disappear completely. Even after the sword shadow of the old man in green robe completely disappeared, the golden sword shadow still existed.


    It not only exists, but also pours towards the old man with a very fast speed.


    There is almost no one to stop it.


    The shadow of the sword before the meeting of the old man in qingpao was like a locust. The space where he passed was shaking. This kind of swordsmanship was really beyond his control.


    The old man in qingpao was stunned, but he had no other reaction at this time.


    All over the sky, swords and shadows are sweeping. Almost in a moment, they will drown the old man in green robes.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a red silk thread appeared on his waist and entangled it.


    The silk thread comes from the old man in red robe.


    When the old man in red robe saw Lin Hao''s sword, he was also quite surprised.


    This man''s Kendo attainments are so high, even much higher than the old man in qingpao.


    Thus, he had to face up to the man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    Lin Hao wields a sword, but the old man in green robe is not hurt. Even if it is, its eyes are fixed on another old man in red robe.


    That thin silk thread, but quite eye-catching.


    Lin Hao saw that the silk thread was still wrapped around the old man in the green robe, and immediately cut a sword without hesitation.


    Of course, this sword, he only used less than one tenth of the strength.


    A sword light suddenly flashed by. Suddenly, the sword was full of vitality, and it went straight to the old man in green robe and the old man in red robe.


    Although Lin Hao''s sword is not powerful, it makes them clearly feel threatened.


    This threat is a threat to life and is not worth joking about.


    These two people have a correct understanding of their own strength.


    The fourth level emperor is not at the peak.


    Even if the general fourth level emperor is a strong one to some extent, he is still a mole ant in front of the real top existence.


    The mighty sword spirit is raging away. If you touch it, the red silk thread will break.


    Because of the great inertia, both of them fell to the ground.


    Plop!


    "Damn it, this guy."


    They did not expect that the person they are facing now would be so difficult.


    Lin Hao saw two old men fall on the ground, immediately joked: "Oh, you two, how did you fall on the ground."


    Said, make want to help two people up appearance, slowly step forward.


    "It''s so cold on the ground. Get up, get up."


    Lin Hao''s face is full of bright smile, these two guys are not enough to see in their own eyes.


    Two people watched Lin Hao slowly come over, where dare to let him close, immediately a carp fight, stood up.


    Lin Hao was stunned when he saw it.


    It''s not easy to play at such an old age. I just don''t know if their waist can stand the toss.


    Two people stood up, eyes, burst out of a deep sense of killing.


    For Lin Hao, they have nothing to say, the only thing they want to do is to kill him.


    "Together, we can''t let this guy go on recklessly!"


    The old man in qingpao roared and took the lead.


    But hearing their voices, Lin Hao suddenly felt quite funny.


    Since just now, you''ve been working together to deal with yourself, haven''t you still got the upper hand.


    It''s like this time you have a plan.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin Hao snorted coldly, and immediately held the sword more tightly.


    Since these two people have to be more serious, then there is no need for them to play with them.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Hao suddenly moved and disappeared in the same place.


    Before the two elders could react, how could Lin Hao suddenly disappear in front of them.


    But they were quite calm. Although Lin Hao disappeared, they could still feel the breath.


    Of course, this is Lin Hao''s intention. Since he wants to be serious, he will naturally release his own breath and use it to deter them.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao seems to disappear, but the breath is quite clear, even all around.


    Soon, the surroundings of the two old men were full of terrible breath, which belonged to Lin Hao.


    These two should be on guard.


    However, at this time, the breath suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the old man in qingpao.


    Lin Hao''s sudden appearance has been discovered in an instant, so the old man in qingpao turns around and splits out with a sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    But his sword was easily caught by Lin Hao''s two fingers.


    Lin Hao slowly put out two fingers and clamped the blade, then his arm shook slightly.


    With a crisp sound, the sword in the old man''s hand was suddenly broken.


    Yes, the sword in the old man''s hand was broken by Lin Hao''s two fingers.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the sword in the old man''s hand was directly broken.


    Although this sword is not an artifact, its tenacity is extraordinary, and it can be compared with other swords.


    But it was broken by Lin Hao''s finger.


    This guy is not a human, is he a monster.


    A crisp sound seemed to wake up the old man in qingpao.


    His sword was destroyed by Lin Hao.


    The old man in qingpao suddenly became crazy, and the air around him began to compress violently.


    When the vast spiritual power works, a giant finger of spiritual power is formed on the top of its head.


    The giant finger can lift the sky, and the endless power contained in it is even more terrifying.


    Qingyuan finger!


    This is one of the unique skills of the old man in qingpao, and this unique skill was not easily acquired by him.


    But this time, when he met Lin Hao, he could only use his unique skill to deter him.


    However, the giant finger of Optimus was like a pillar in the sky, flying towards Lin Hao.


    All of a sudden, the air in front of Lin Hao was blasted, and there was a roar.


    In their eyes, Lin Hao could hardly escape the giant finger.


    But at the moment when Juzhi was about to touch Lin Hao, suddenly, the space was silent.


    I don''t know why, but that giant finger can''t go any further.


    See Lin Mo also stretch out a finger, immediately point on that giant finger.


    The next moment, everyone was wide eyed.


    I saw that the giant finger under Lin Hao''s finger, from beginning to end, gradually broken, until finally, into the sky light, dissipated.


    This scene was not only seen by the two elders, but also by the onlookers of the imperial palace.


    This guy, who has continuously defused the attacks of the two fourth level military emperors, has almost no fighting back power.


    This guy, it''s horrible.


    Outside, yuwenhu also saw what happened here, and he was cheering for Lin Hao''s strength.


    The old man in qingpao broke his finger, suddenly his chest was stuffy and he vomited a mouthful of turbid blood.


    On one side, the old man in red robe saw that Lin Hao''s strength was so strange that he didn''t dare to do it for a moment.


    But Lin Hao''s eyes were locked on him for a second.


    Lin Hao''s eyes seemed to announce the verdict of death, that is to say, if he was locked by his eyes, there would be only one way to die.


    The old man in red robe was in a cold sweat. In the face of this kind of existence, he did not dare to touch it.


    "ChiYan net!"


    With a low drink, the old man in red robe immediately flew out silk threads from him and slowly woven them into a huge red net.


    This red net is completely made up of spiritual power. Generally speaking, it can restrain some practitioners and suppress their spiritual power.


    However, facing Lin Hao at this time, he did not have that kind of self-confidence.


    He had a premonition that the red net he used would be a waste of some spiritual power.


    However, despite this, the old man still tried to control the red net as much as possible, trying to restrain Lin Hao.


    Red net is falling slowly on Lin Hao''s head. Although the speed is very slow, it gives people a feeling that they can''t avoid it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    Even Lin Hao can see that while the red net is falling, it is also cutting the space and pulling into the distance between itself and it.


    Even Lin Hao''s face changed when the Red Net fell.


    However, what emerges on Lin Hao''s face now is his deep disdain for these two people.


    However, what emerges on Lin Hao''s face now is his deep disdain for these two people.


    Just two four level military emperors, dare to compete with themselves. It''s really a mantis arm. It''s too much for me.


    Lin Hao''s face was calm. He looked up at the huge net, and immediately his sword came out of its sheath.


    At this time, the old man in red robe was praying silently that Lin Hao would not break his own net, and then he was bound by himself.


    However, his daydream was finally cut by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s sword came out of its sheath, and he waved it lightly.


    Just a sword, a mighty sword gas gushes out. When it touches the red net, the red net is corroded by the sword gas. Once it moves forward, it will be directly broken.


    The red net was broken and turned into a red light spot, which was gradually absorbed by the sword.


    Seeing this scene, the two elders were surprised again.


    This guy, what do you want to do, suddenly burst in, without saying a word to fight with himself.


    And the most embarrassing thing is that he suppressed the two worshippers by himself.


    It was the fourth level emperor of martial arts. Such a powerful existence was not enough for Lin Hao.


    There is only one reason, that is, Lin Hao''s realm is higher than theirs.


    But how could it be? Did the man in front of him, at a young age, have already reached the realm of the fifth level emperor?


    The old man in qingpao was full of panic and suddenly asked, "are you really the fifth level emperor?"


    If Lin Hao is really his opponent in the past, then he will not reply.


    But if the other side''s realm is lower than their own, then their faces will never be put off in the imperial palace.


    Being beaten by a younger generation who is lower than his own realm has no fighting power. If this is spread out, the outside world will not be able to laugh them to death.


    But then, Lin Hao''s answer really made them more unable to calm down.


    "That''s right. How do you know that I happen to be the fifth level emperor."


    Lin Hao''s words can be regarded as completely destroying their hope.


    Whether they are defeated by young men who are lower than themselves or higher than themselves, their faces will be lost.


    "You''re fine."


    Hearing Lin Hao''s reply, the old man in qingpao could not help but grunt. He vomited blood, suddenly felt faint, and finally fell into a coma.


    On one side, the old man in red robe saw the old man''s reaction and immediately scolded him. Unexpectedly, he was so ambitious that he could not bear to meet a little rabbit who was a little higher than himself.


    Lin Hao also saw the old man in green robe fall down, and then turned his eyes to the old man in red robe, as if to say, hey, what''s the matter with the old man? Are you scared to faint.


    Feeling Lin Hao''s "kind" eyes, the old man in red robe was also quite helpless. He also looked back, as if to say, yes, you''re right. This guy was stunned by you. Are you satisfied?


    Thinking of this, the old man in red robe was very angry. As soon as the guy nearby pretended to be dead, he was the only one to fight against him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    And obviously, he will never be his opponent.


    The old man in red robe pondered for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, what''s the matter when I come to the Imperial Palace, I don''t know..."


    The old man in red robe said, but the next moment, his smiling face suddenly changed into a fierce one.


    With the appearance of the fierce color, there are several red silk threads behind Lin Hao.


    It turned out that the old man in red robe attracted Lin Hao''s attention while he went deep into the ground.


    And now, at last, it''s done.


    "Ha ha, arrogant news, the front just can''t kill you, I don''t believe sneak attack can''t kill you!"


    The old man in red robe jumped up and saw that the silk thread he was controlling was stabbing at Lin Hao''s back.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Lin Hao suddenly showed a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes.


    "Even if it''s a sneak attack, you can''t kill me."


    How could Lin Hao not know the intention of the old man in red robe? He couldn''t help but smile.


    "So it''s you who are arrogant."


    Seeing Lin Hao''s strange smile, the old man in red robe suddenly felt a palpitation.


    Does his smile represent that he has seen through himself?


    Sure enough, the red silk thread is near, but Lin Hao is not in a hurry, the sword gently waved.


    A few sword lights flashed, the silk thread was broken, and the next, more shocking, was Lin Hao''s next action.


    He suddenly burst out in his eyes, holding a long sword and stabbing straight at the old man in black robe.


    I don''t know why, Lin Hao''s speed is not that kind of unavoidable degree, but seeing Lin Hao and long sword approaching quickly, he has a kind of feeling that he can''t move.


    Yes, he is now suppressed by Lin Hao''s power and can''t move.


    In the pupil of the old man in red robe, the sword widened sharply until there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    He saw the enemy''s weapons pierce his heart, but there was no resistance.


    In other words, in the face of Lin Hao, he simply lost the courage to resist.


    The sword came into the body and out again, bringing out a bloodstain.


    And the old man in red robe, at this time, his clothes were completely dyed red, but he was at this time, no breath.


    With a bang, the old man in red robe fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out of his chest.


    This kind of scene scared the people around.


    But after a while, someone finally responded.


    "He, is he a devil, dare to kill us to worship the elder?"


    "Go, report!"


    "Hurry up and report to the ancestors!"


    Several disciples finally reacted and ran away in a hurry.


    But the most important reason why they fled was that they went to hire people.


    A real strong man in the Imperial Palace, Fenglin ancestor.


    Yes, that''s him.


    However, these disciples just fled clean, but in the sky, suddenly sounded a rather vicissitudes of sound.


    It seems to be a thousand miles away.


    So it''s embarrassing. The voice is probably the ancestor of Fenglin.


    The old ancestor is in the imperial palace. He doesn''t show up in person at this time, but he uses this kind of trick?


    Too timid.


    When Lin Hao heard Fenglin''s voice, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he went straight inside.


    Soon, in front of spicy, there was an old man in hemp clothes.


    The old man gave him the feeling of vicissitudes, but his eyes were not muddy, but showed a trace of clarity.


    That''s Fenglin.


    "Did you just talk to me?"


    Lin Hao naturally recognized it. In fact, the real content of Fenglin''s voice transmission is to ask Lin Hao to find him.


    As long as you can find it, you are qualified to fight him in Fenglin palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    Lin Hao smile, very beautiful.


    So a battle is inevitable anyway?


    Lin Hao helplessly shook his head, at least now, it is like this.


    This Fenglin ancestor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, let alone a good stubble.


    Lin Hao raised his head, quietly looking at the old man in front of him, he gave Lin Hao the feeling, but more dangerous than the two before.


    If we had to compare them, the old man would have beaten them steadily, and they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Such an existence, even if it''s Lin Hao, I''m afraid it won''t bring any benefits.


    But this is not the case.


    This Fenglin ancestor is indeed a five level emperor, and his power is really formidable.


    But in Lin Hao''s eyes, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a dreg to himself.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao said in an indifferent voice: "don''t talk nonsense, just do it."


    At the end of the speech, the atmosphere of the place suddenly changed.


    With the two hands, the atmosphere here suddenly changed from cheerful to tense, and then became depressed.


    The air of these two people is almost too much for the people present to breathe.


    The aftermath of the battle between Lin Hao and Fenglin Laozu can easily destroy a vitality.


    Therefore, there are hardly any living creatures in their combat area.


    Even a small flower that was originally planted on the ground was instantly removed at the beginning of their battle and planted far away from the battle.


    There''s no way. The power of fighting between them is too terrible. It''s just a fight between gods and mortals.


    Although they want to see the wonderful fight between the two, they both stay away.


    Fenglin and Lin Hao have been fighting for more than ten rounds.


    However, in the course of the battle, Fenglin ancestors can be said to be completely down.


    It can be seen from this that the ancestor of Fenglin has probably reached the realm of Wu Emperor of five levels.


    Coincidentally, it''s the same as my own realm.


    Yes, but what''s more, I''m the peak of the fifth level emperor. I''m afraid this old man is only in the middle of the fifth level emperor.


    But even so, Lin Hao was surprised.


    The old man''s strength, even though he was a little fierce, did not fall behind. It can be seen that his existence is almost the pillar of the imperial palace.


    "Very good, very good, you can hold on under my hand for so long without losing, you are very good."


    Lin Hao is not arrogant, but this is also a fact. Among the same level, he is almost invincible. Even the higher level enemies can cope with him.


    At this time, he obviously did not use all his strength, but even so, the old man''s strength is also good.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s praise, Fenglin''s grandfather was furious.


    "Presumptuous, you are so arrogant!"


    Fenglin''s hands were sealed, and his mouth was full of laughter.


    "Ignorant, come and pay for your arrogance!"


    Fenglin master hands gently, printed.


    Then on the ground, strange lines suddenly appeared.


    These lines are clear and become an array at last.


    This array is a little different from the heaven and earth millstone set by Yu Wenhu outside, but by contrast, this array is also quite strong.


    However, in the eyes of the public, this may be a very powerful array, but it can''t withstand Lin Hao''s sword.


    The following array is chopped by Lin Hao.


    When the array was broken, Fenglin''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    This boy''s strength is really unpredictable. It seems that the general array can''t work for him.


    There are so many powerful arrays in the world.


    However, the embarrassment is that he can''t use the too powerful ones, and if they are not strong or weak, they are useless.


    In order to confirm his idea, he then threw out several arrays decisively.


    Sure enough, these arrays were thrown out one after another and then chopped up one after another.


    There''s no way. Lin Hao''s sword is so strong that the general array can''t get into his eyes.


    Until Fenglin ancestor''s withered lips moved, the next moment, a sense of danger passed in Lin Hao''s heart.


    This guy finally has something to hold.


    Fenglin ancestor quickly made a seal. Soon, a huge gold seal appeared on his head.


    This seal is called Fantian seal.


    Just like his name, it can be seen that he has great power.


    However, the gold seal is floating on the head of Fenglin ancestor, but suddenly after a golden light, cracks appear.And the rift is spreading.


    Finally, the gold seal is broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    Fenglin ancestor is worthy of being the last card. This move is extremely powerful. For a moment, Lin Hao did not dare to interrupt the opponent''s array. Instead, he put up his sword and set up his defensive posture.


    But to Lin Hao''s surprise, the gold seal was broken in the blink of an eye and dissipated in the air. Only Fenglin''s grandfather still put on that posture and glared at Lin Hao angrily.


    "To my surprise, it turned out to be a squib." Lin Hao murmured. He could not help feeling that he was trying his best to defend himself. He immediately rushed to Fenglin ancestor with one foot on the ground. With a flash of sword in his hand, he stabbed each other''s eyes without hesitation. At first sight, he ran to kill him.


    Although the seal is broken, it is inevitable that it is the beginning of other strange things. Lin Hao''s plan is to break Fenglin''s retreat and kill him directly.


    But in an instant, Fenglin''s ancestor began to laugh, and his hand''s seal changed into another kind of seal technique.


    "Boy -" Fenglin ancestor''s dress code is windless, and his momentum rises suddenly. The golden light bursts out from his fingertips and turns into thousands of rays of light to shoot into the sky. "You are wrong because you are too arrogant. How dare you go to Fenglin palace to be wild!"


    No!


    Lin Hao made a sudden effort, and his figure flashed in the air. The next second, he had already slashed to Fenglin ancestor with his sword. It was only a blink of an eye before he could cut off the other person''s face.


    But the golden light has been formed in the air, and a huge golden seal is suddenly pressed towards Lin Hao''s head - if Lin Hao''s speed is fast enough to make people dazed, then the speed of the golden seal is like a flash of thunder. In the last second, Lin Hao waved his knife, and the blade cut through the air. Before the sound of the wind came out, the golden seal had already hit his back!


    With a single blow, he was dead on the ground, only half kneeling, leaning on the sword in his hand to prevent himself from falling down, and the floor had already been smashed, exposing the soil underneath.


    No wonder the Fenglin Imperial Palace holds the spirit of the earth, but no one has ever thought about it. It turns out that it has hidden this skill.


    As soon as the gold seal was smashed down, Fenglin''s grandfather stopped talking. With a smile on his face, he waved his sleeve, and his spirit immediately flowed to the gold seal like a spring.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu''s help to suppress the whole Fenglin Imperial Palace, it''s estimated that Fenglin''s grandfather didn''t want to play such a card, but looking at the other party''s proud appearance, he must have not even moved his idea to win over Lin Hao, just wanted to kill Lin Hao.


    Although Fenglin was sure that the young man had no power to fight back, he still didn''t know why he didn''t dare to go too close. Instead, he stepped back a few steps when the situation was favorable to him. He was sure that Lin Hao couldn''t touch himself even if he suddenly burst out. Then he tried his best to put Lin Hao to death.


    "Boss!" Yu Wenhu frowned and wanted to leave the array, but he was worried about other people in Fenglin palace. After all, as soon as the millstone of heaven and earth was removed, Lin Hao was oppressed again, and other people swarmed on. Even ants could eat the tied elephant.


    "Don''t come!" Lin Hao''s heart is more clear about this point, immediately a violent drink, shocked the indecisive Yu Wenhu, strong support looked up to Fenglin ancestor.


    "Old man, is that all you have?" Lin Hao''s momentum did not decrease, but pulled out a provocative smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    To tell you the truth, if he could not lift his hand at all, he would erect his middle finger at Fenglin Laozu. That is to do enough dramatic effect.


    It''s a pity that the gold seal is heavier than he imagined. Don''t mention raising your hand. It''s hard to speak. It seems that he will spit out a mouthful of blood at any time.


    But Lin Hao knew that if he showed weakness and let the other side see that he was not coming, he would have lost half of the battle, not to mention that yuwenhu was still maintaining his array. It''s better to make a quick decision in this battle.


    Since this array can suppress him, who is the top Martial emperor of the fifth level, I don''t think he wants to use those little tricks before. He must have the eye to perform the array, and he must be very close to Fenglin''s ancestors. Maybe it''s something that he carries next to himself.


    Day and night is imbued with the blood aura of the strong, so it can release quickly and strongly.


    "You son, you dare to be tough when you die!" Looking at Lin Hao''s fierce talk, Fenglin''s grandfather was still afraid to step forward. He increased his output of spiritual power and wanted to solve Lin Hao all at once.


    "Ho?" Lin Hao''s brow turned and Lin Yi couldn''t notice it.


    This time, Fenglin''s grandfather was very uncomfortable. Lin Hao repeatedly made provocations, and he kept sending spiritual power to chaofantianyin, but the other party just held on and refused to fall, and even gradually got used to it.


    The spirit power that confronts fantianyin changes from scattered to concentrated. It turns into a sharp cone. It wants to find the weak place of fantianyin and break the array directly.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Fenglin no longer responded to Lin Hao''s provocation. His face suddenly sank, and his hand turned into another seal again. When he touched his teeth, he directly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    At that moment, something flashed an inconspicuous light behind his skirt. With the spitting out of the blood, the power of fantianyin doubled. Lin Hao finally lost his calm face. Now he snorted and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    There''s drama!


    Fenglin ancestors dare not relax, with a mouthful of blood, constantly changing the seal, the light under the skirt is also more and more strong.


    He knew that he had to kill the young man in front of him today - such a young grade would have the strength that he didn''t want to go up and down. It must not be a fuel-efficient lamp in the future. If he was allowed to escape, the Fenglin palace would never have peace in the future!


    "Young man, you have a good aptitude --" Fenglin Laozu sighed. Even if Lin Hao was an opponent in front of him, he could not help regretting the premature death of a talent as an elder. "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect that I would have a sad day for the enemy."


    "Put away your hypocrisy." Lin Hao put on his disdainful smile again, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and fixed his eyes on the light under Fenglin''s skirt. Lingli immediately crossed to the sword along his pulse, waiting for the order.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!" Fenglin ancestor a violent drink, eyes instant golden light, a white pearl floating out of the skirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    The White Pearl was as like as two peas of the maple tree''s spit, and the bright and white light became scarlet. Even the color of the sky was replaced by the same red in a short time. It completely lost its dignity and was a complete killing method.


    This is not Fantian Yin, but on the basis of Fantian Yin, I want to kill Lin Hao and then draw his blood power to add more power to this treasure.


    "Blood seal!" Fenglin Laozu hands hard to the ground a pat, blood momentum soared again, hard to Lin Hao''s head pressure to, "to form!"


    But his face was suddenly on one side, his hands had no time to withdraw, and his eyes had been subconsciously closed - it was absolutely impossible for a strong man like him to make such unnecessary and ridiculous actions, just like an ostrich putting his head into the sand to avoid attack, which was ridiculous!


    But at that moment, he was like an ordinary man who fell off the cliff. Knowing that he would die, he closed his eyes in fear. He didn''t even think of raising his arm to stop him for even a second. Instead, he fell on the ground, and a line of old tears fell down his cheek.


    This is the most real fear, not even a scream.


    Just as the White Pearl floated out and the blood seal pressed down, Lin Hao''s sword was ready to go.


    It''s different from Fenglin''s last blood seal. After making up his mind, Lin Hao has been accumulating strength for this move, waiting for Fenglin to show his flaws and expose his eyes.


    It must be that Fenglin ancestor is also a powerful figure, but no matter how he thinks about it, he will not know that the person in front of him actually has more power to store moves.


    There is such a gifted man in the world. Although he is defeated today, he is convinced that he has lost the strength to resist.


    The Thunder Dragon leaped out of Lin Hao''s sword and turned into a bright flash with the power of thunder worthy of the name. It was several times faster than blood print and entered Fenglin''s body.


    In less than a blink of an eye, Fenglin''s meridians had been destroyed by the powerful thunder, but his skin didn''t turn black. He just coughed fiercely and didn''t vomit blood. Instead, a stream of smoke came out of his mouth and fell on the ground with a plop.


    Finally, it''s not moving.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and the blood mark on his head disappeared with the death of Fenglin''s ancestor.


    In the dust, the young man who came to kill people in white at night stood up slowly and waved his sword blade with cold white light.


    "It seems that your cards are exhausted."


    With the fall of the voice, Lin Hao stepped to Fenglin''s side and glanced at the intact body.


    If it wasn''t for the Fenglin ancestor''s wholehearted attack on the blood ring seal array, he wouldn''t even have no action to block it. He was easily penetrated into the meridians by Thunder Dragon and burned his organs.


    That''s why the corpse looks normal, but it can''t even spit out blood. It can only spit out two mouthfuls of smoke like a boiler, and it can''t even commit suicide.


    The last card of Fenglin imperial palace is that it''s so humiliating to die. It''s a pity.


    But Lin Hao didn''t think so much in his mind. When he began to accumulate strength for the move of Thunder Dragon, he didn''t think about other factors any more. There was only one idea in his mind at that time: seize the opportunity, I will win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    Mingming was so suppressed at that time, but he still didn''t think he would lose. Instead, he held his cards tightly and waited for the final blow with almost terrible calmness.


    Yu Wenhu in the distance also breathes a sigh of relief when he sees Fenglin''s ancestor die.


    This is his boss. No matter what kind of dangerous situation he is in, he always has more potential and ways to get out of trouble than most people think. Strong strength is only the foundation, but always unexpected is his real card.


    "You''re next." Lin Hao stabbed Fenglin''s chest with a sword, and ruthlessly cut off the hope of life. His white clothes were only stained with some dust and blood.


    In the moonlight, he came with his sword and walked slowly over the corpses on the ground, just like a real murderer.


    In a quarter of an hour, maybe shorter, the Fenglin Imperial Palace would be no longer alive, and there would be no more stains on Lin Hao''s body. Even the sword in his hand was as clean as new, as if he just went in for a stroll.


    "Boss, it''s over?" Lin Hao has put away his sword and walked towards him. Yu Wenhu still doesn''t dare to put away his array for fear that a blood ring seal will pop up to them.


    Lin Hao didn''t look like someone who had just survived from the crisis of life and death. He still had a smile on his face and patted Yu Wenhu''s shoulder leisurely. He didn''t care much and said, "that''s your boss. I''ll immediately know if there''s any one left. I''ll kill the chickens, ducks and cows and roast them for you. I''ll take the array away and find the spirit with me."


    Yuwenhu, with a smile, quickly cleaned up the millstone of heaven and earth, trotted behind Lin Hao''s buttocks, and searched Fenglin palace up and down.


    But although they had to knock every brick and step on every floor, there was neither a secret room to hold the spirit of the earth as they thought, nor was it put in the family ancestral hall. The whole Fenglin Imperial Palace was very clean.


    In addition to finding 500 yuan crystal, Lin Hao didn''t even see a trace of the Earth Spirit.


    "Boss, could it be that they put up some array to cover up the trace of the Earth Spirit, so we can''t find it?" Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao''s mourning face, and hastens to find a way.


    "Fat tiger, if they really become cloth, even you can''t see a trace of the array, then what else do we have to fight, just surrender." Lin Hao white each other''s one eye, looking at this magnificent Fenglin imperial mansion, in the heart unavoidably some impatient.


    Before long, he is going to participate in the mountain and river sacrifice, and Yao Guang''s disciples don''t know when they will call. If they don''t improve their strength, they won''t necessarily have a way to escape when they meet today''s blood seal.


    No matter when, or only strong can not worry about.


    "If I were the ancestor of Fenglin, where would I put the Earth Spirit, eh?" Lin Hao murmured to himself and went back to Fenglin''s body, thinking carefully in his mind.


    This place must be safe. It won''t be taken easily, and it won''t be specially arranged to let powerful people know that the Earth Spirit is here.


    Where would Fenglin ancestors put the Earth Spirit?


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, and an idea suddenly flashed into his mind. Then he squatted down with a smile, pulled apart the skirt of Fenglin''s father, and put his fingers in, groping for something up and down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    "Boss, what are you doing?" Yu Wen Hu''s face is a stiff, "others all died, you so not very good?"


    "You fat tiger, it''s useless to think all day long!" Lin Hao once again turned to the other side a big white eye, "sooner or later, I have to tear your mouth, see if you dare to speculate about me."


    Yuwenhu scratched his head and didn''t answer. He just laughed and watched Lin Hao tear the red rope under his skirt. He took out the white pearl and handed it to yuwenhu.


    "Panghu, is there any trace of array on it?" Lin Hao looked at Yu Wenhu and then asked, "although I''m not familiar with the array, I also know that it takes some time to arrange it, and the old man can launch the array so fast that he must have contributed to it. If I''m not wrong --"


    "boss, you''re not wrong!" Yu Wenhu exclaimed in surprise and interrupted Lin Hao. He made a strange seal on his hand and slowly injected the spirit into it. The White Pearl also gave off a soft white light again. It seemed so peaceful and peaceful in the night. It was not as murderous as Fenglin used before.


    "Aye Lin Hao quickly pressed Yu Wenhu''s hand, hoping that a chestnut would knock on his head, "you know, it''s OK. How can you let it out now?"


    "I was so excited that I forgot." Yu Wenhu wrongly handed the white pearl to Lin Hao, "the boss, where are we going now?"


    "Is that enough?" Lin Hao once again picked eyebrows, showing a sly smile, "of course, I am haunted by the death of the month."


    Now that he has got the spirit of the earth, together with yuwenhu''s array, he must be able to completely hide Yuejian''s death. In this way, Lin Hao will completely lose his worries and be relieved.


    After returning to Yuejian''s death place, Lin Hao said hello to the demon bell in a hurry, and took Yuwen tiger to the middle of Yuejian''s death place. It took Yuwen tiger a whole day to build a big array, and the white pearl with the spirit of earth was put on the eye of the array, waiting to activate the array to hide the whole Yuejian''s death place.


    But the Yuwen tiger array is well arranged, and the urge is also successful. The white pearl in the eyes of the array just gives out a white light, and there is no other movement.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Bell, who had been afraid to interrupt, asked cautiously, "is this a success?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Hao scratched his head and sighed helplessly, "panghu, what''s the matter? Are you just making fireworks to show me? At least there will be some colorful explosions. What do you mean, just give me a flash? "


    Yu Wen Hu''s face is unusually dignified, and ignores Lin Hao''s witty words. Instead, he approaches the Pearl and looks at it carefully in the palm of his hand.


    This time, after the array stimulation, the white jewel can emit soft light without spiritual power. But in this way, Yu Wenhu found that the array above was more than one layer, but it was wrapped in three layers.


    "Boss, come and have a look." The more Yu Wen Hu looked at it, the more he marveled at the wonderful array.


    As soon as Lin Hao saw his amazing expression when he saw something new, he knew that even if he got the spirit of the earth, it might not be so simple. "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    "Boss, look at this array. It''s not just one layer after another. It''s like a wheel. Each layer is connected with the upper layer, and the Earth Spirit is firmly sealed inside." Yuwen tiger is turning the white pearl. The surface of the pearl is evenly covered with spirit power, showing Lin Hao the translucent array below.


    Even if Lin Hao didn''t understand the operation of the array, he could see the delicacy of this thing.


    Yuwenhu increases the infusion of spiritual power, and the array lights up with it. He is absorbing the spiritual power and suppressing the Earth Spirit inside. He doesn''t know what method Fenglin used before to reduce the power of the Earth Spirit to his own use.


    "That is to say, if we don''t dismantle this array, we still can''t summon the spirit of the earth?" Lin Hao rubbed his temple and felt that his trip to the mountain and river festival would be delayed for some time. "How do you do this thing?"


    "Boss, do you know meat Ganoderma lucidum?" Yu Wenhu took up the white pearl and drew a shape for Lin haobi. "Now that Fenglin''s ancestor is dead, I''m sure I can''t take out the power of the Earth Spirit as he did. I can only open a gap in the array, and then take out the Earth Spirit and put it on the meat Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Ganoderma lucidum is easy to get, but meat Ganoderma lucidum will be hard to get for a while. Even if it''s a purchase, it will take a while." Lin Hao sighed and kneaded his temple again helplessly, "can''t you break it by force?"


    "Fenglin''s ancestors are very overcast. Once this array is broken by force, they will explode with the Earth Spirit inside. They would rather not have this earth spirit than be accepted by others."


    Yu Wenhu then said, "but don''t worry, boss. I remember there is a natural lake on the back mountain of Fenglin palace. Meat Ganoderma lucidum likes the moist land with abundant spiritual power. Maybe there is one there. Even a very small meat Ganoderma lucidum is enough for me."


    "You just want me to run errands for you." Lin Hao rolled a big white eye at him. "I''ll go now. You can dismantle your array here. You''d better be ready when I come back. Otherwise, I''ll give you some instant rewards."


    After a trip, he had to go back to Fenglin palace to suffer. But Lin Hao was so depressed that he found a teahouse when he died. In order to save money and upgrade, he didn''t dare to spend money freely this time. Instead, he asked for a room and went to sleep after eating anything.


    Although he can have a rest in the moon, he always needs a soft bed to fall asleep. When he is fully asleep, he swaggers downstairs and sits in the lobby to have a cup of tea.


    "I didn''t expect that the Fenglin emperor''s mansion was as strong as the forest. The Fenglin ancestor was a man of the hour. How shameful he was The storyteller was shocked. The guests at the bottom of the story wanted to put their ears in his mouth and urged him.


    Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, after all, as the protagonist in this story, he really want to hear the story made up by others.


    "Which think, the other party''s offensive is Fenglin Laozu can resist?" The storyteller was startled again, and his spittle would be sprinkled on the table. "In a moment, but with three times and five divided by two, the Fenglin ancestor had coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He died directly. The Fenglin palace was even half alive, and all of them were killed by one blow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    "That''s terrible." The powerful man at the next table whispered to his partner, "the strength of Fenglin imperial palace can also be called strong. How can it be killed by one person? I think it must be in order to take something from Fenglin imperial palace. Another force killed it in the night, fought a war of overthrow with the number of people, and escaped unconsciously."


    "With such a powerful force and manpower, how can you beat the attention of Fenglin palace?" His partner is a thin short man, speaking in a shrill voice, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "In my opinion, we''d better go to the forbidden area in the back mountain of Fenglin palace. As soon as they fall down, many people go in to search for property. If it''s too late, we can''t even pry away one of the floor tiles."


    After hearing this, Lin Hao stopped drinking tea.


    When the Fenglin Imperial Palace collapsed, the others were not at all flustered. They wanted to search for property. They had been searching for property for a day and a night. If they were really searching for Ganoderma lucidum, they might not even be able to get it.


    With this thought, Lin Hao immediately paid for the tea and ran to Fenglin palace. Sure enough, when we got there, the two paintings and calligraphy hanging on the tea booth that connected the customers were gone, not to mention the porcelain inside and the things pasted with gold.


    It is estimated that these scavengers want to move the whole Imperial Palace home for their own use. Even the clothes of the corpses on the ground have been stripped to pieces, which makes them miserable.


    "You are miserable, old man." Lin Hao half covers his eyes and goes to Fenglin ancestor. He drags him to a piece of clean land and buries him.


    Among other things, even if Lin Hao insulted the corpse or turned the corpse into the skeleton of the dead, he would not pick other people''s clothes.


    If you want to take advantage of the danger of others, you should take advantage of the fact that when others are still alive, those who are dead and still look for a sense of existence are either too weak or too cheap. Lin Hao naturally scoffs at this kind of behavior.


    After that, Lin Hao patted his clothes and walked towards the back mountain.


    Before the fall of Fenglin palace, Houshan was a forbidden area surrounded by them. There were a lot of precious herbs and monsters, but now no one maintained the array. The beautiful garden was ruined. Lin Hao could see a group of scavengers fighting for herbs there from time to time.


    This is a pity for Lin Hao.


    At that time, he left in such a hurry that he forgot about herbal medicine. Otherwise, he would have made a lot of money now. However, Lin Hao was in a hurry at that time and now, so he didn''t care too much about these scavengers and went to the depth of the forbidden area.


    He believes that none of those scavengers is strong enough to go to the deepest place and get Ganoderma lucidum. Yuwenhu only needs one Ganoderma lucidum, and Lin Hao keeps a few more. Isn''t it beautiful to sell all the others?


    Just as Lin Hao was beating his wishful thinking in his heart, a girl in red suddenly stopped him.


    "Ah, I''ve been calling you for a long time. Why don''t you come back to me?" The girl is very delicate, a pair of thin eyebrows slanting into the temples, out of thin air to her face added a bit spicy.


    Lin Hao and she looked at each other, the pace did not stop, pretending to be deaf, directly around her, squint and then move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Am I born so beautiful? Lin Hao is very sorry to think that every day there are butterflies fluttering on my flower. Fortunately, I am a good man who has never taken a leaf from the flowers.


    "Calling you!" The girl in red immediately stamped her feet, took off the whip from her waist, and waved it to Lin Hao''s back, "I told you not to leave, do you hear me?"


    As soon as Lin Hao reached for his hand, the whip had not been fully unfolded, but he had already grasped it in his hand. With another effort, he took the whip directly from the girl in red and threw it lightly on the ground. Then he said, "you are very fierce. Why, no one at home can discipline you?"


    "Zuo Ling!" A dull male voice rang out in Lin Hao''s ear, and then a tall and thin man appeared in front of them. He patted the girl in red on the shoulder rather reluctantly and laughed at Lin Hao apologetically. "I''m sorry, big brother. My sister is hot tempered. If you can''t be angry, I''ll take two lashes for her, OK?"


    "Brother!" Left work properly shame indignant of pick up the whip on the ground, mercilessly white Lin Hao one eye, "isn''t you say this person strength is strong, I just come to invite him to join the team of!"


    She turned her head again, threw the whip at random in discontent, and then muttered: "besides, if he didn''t pay attention to me, I wouldn''t be the first to do it. Brother, you are exaggerating!"


    "I''m a left forward. This time, I''ll bring my sister to the forbidden area to experience." Left forward repeatedly rushed to Lin Hao, nodded and bowed, a simple and honest appearance, "casually said a word to her, did not expect her to really come over, really sorry."


    "No harm." Lin Hao shrugged, "I really didn''t hear her call me. Besides, I''m in a hurry. If you want to follow me, just come together, as long as you don''t hinder me in my way."


    Left forward''s face a joy, immediately repeatedly to thank Lin Hao, also press the sister''s head, tough attitude let her give Lin Hao apology.


    The left forward''s character is a bit like Yu Wenhu, so Lin Hao casually agreed to the job. Unfortunately, his sister is not like that person. Otherwise, Lin Hao would delay some time and have to play with them in the forbidden area.


    "May I have your name, brother?" The left winger followed Lin Hao, pulling the angry left spirit, carefully asked, "I see you don''t look like a local, are you from other places?"


    "My name is Li San." Lin Hao opened his mouth and said, "it''s really an outsider. This time he''s looking for meat Ganoderma lucidum. You can take away all the other things. I won''t rob you."


    It''s true that the valuable things in the forbidden area have long been taken away, and there are not many people who can get into the places that can''t be entered by the ability of the brother and sister, so they are not just Lin Hao.


    Left forward seems to be very grateful, all the way trying to talk with Lin Hao, and Lin Hao is also a mouth no mouth should be.


    At last they reached the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Now, the defense array there has been triggered by people. From a distance, you can see a white fog in the forest, which makes people unable to see the shape of the trees.


    "You go back." Lin Hao nodded to his brother and sister, "next I don''t have time to care about you. If it''s fate, maybe we can meet again after coming out."


    The left forward''s lips moved, as if to say something, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he nodded his head and left misty forest with his sister step by step.


    "All right." Lin Hao activity body, step into the fog of the forest, "let me see the Fenglin palace of the so-called forbidden area, in the end what ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    In fact, the forbidden area of Fenglin imperial palace is not big. In fact, it is just a forbidden area where some rare medicinal materials are planted and a few rare monsters are kept in captivity.


    The white fog caused by this array doesn''t hurt the human body. Even Lin Hao, who doesn''t know the array very well, knows that the most important thing about this array is to make people lose their way and finally walk back in confusion.


    But it''s strange that Lin Hao couldn''t get out of the fog. He saw the body of the scavenger on the road.


    Those scavengers are different from ordinary scavengers. They are well-equipped and have little accomplishments. At first sight, they are specialized in this business.


    But they all died with their eyes wide open, as if they didn''t even scream, so they ended their lives.


    After meeting the same corpse for three times, Lin Hao simply stood still and waited for the things in the fog to attack him. After all, since the fog didn''t hurt, these corpses were the hands of monsters or human beings familiar with white fog.


    No matter what they want, they will not let Lin Hao off.


    Lin Hao just stood for a short time, immediately put his breath all over the hidden up, casually found a tree to climb up, leisurely cocked his legs, began to see the play.


    Although there were some problems with the brother and sister before, Lin Hao thought of Yu Wenhu when he saw the left forward''s appearance. As long as he didn''t do it to himself, he didn''t want to care.


    But now he is anxious for meat Ganoderma lucidum. All the monsters killed on the road are one size fits all. He tells his brother and sister how strong they are. Unexpectedly, they still don''t break their mind.


    ¡±Ling''er, the red line has stopped. "The left forward stops, stops the forward Zuo Ling, crouches carefully, and approaches Lin Hao''s position bit by bit.


    At this time, the two were no longer brown and red when they first met, but they both put on a kind of snow-white feather coat. The long white feather covered the two people''s bodies and covered more than half of their breath.


    "Brother, I don''t think so." Zuoling''s brow is tightly wrinkled. He can''t see the fierce look before. On the contrary, he is more calm than the brother of zuoling. "You see, he was killed by those monsters before, not what we can provoke."


    "What do you know?" Left wing reprimanded, "red bug has been planted on his clothes for a long time. All traces are exposed. Now we are in the dark and he is in the light. As long as we are careful, we will succeed."


    His voice, and then said: "you do not know, do not give them some fresh bait, the death is not him, but us."


    Left work properly hears this words, facial expression a stiff, no longer open mouth to dissuade, but took out a strange small round wood, top carve a few round holes, seem to be some kind of musical instrument.


    "Don''t rush to use the Cuan tune. Come closer and blow it." The left forward said.


    Only when they see their shadow on the tree can they see each other''s shadow.


    He seemed to be tired, leaning against the tree and motionless.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Feng immediately winked at his sister behind him, while Zuo Ling put the wood to his mouth and took a deep breath.


    A bleak and melodious Qingming sounded in the forest, like crying, but graceful and enchanting. The left forward strained his muscles, his face suddenly trembled, and a pair of dark compound eyes appeared under his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    "Don''t stop the music." The left forward''s voice became a strange hoarse sound, a bit like the rustle of a small insect crawling over the wood, "I''ll come."


    At the end of the speech, his thin soled boots were penetrated by two pairs of green spikes, like cat claw pads, which not only made his half propped up body more stable, but also concealed the sound of his walking.


    But now he looks like a half human and half insect monster. Even his younger sister can''t help drooping her eyelashes and looking at it again.


    Left front doesn''t care about her eyes, taking advantage of the white fog, and the role of soft random music disturbing the mind, quietly close to the figure under the tree.


    As soon as he pushed the scabbard, the white light flashed, and the figure immediately fell to the ground and rolled to his feet - not the bloody head, but a round ball of grass with grass leaves.


    "Oh, how can it be such a thing?" Lin Hao cocked his legs and held a long leaf in his mouth. His tone was like a little gangster from where. "I''m sorry I took you all the way, but it turned out to be two worms?"


    He suddenly ran away and fell from the tree. The cold light of the knife had already walked around the left edge''s face and clattered back into the scabbard. Then Lin Hao fell to the ground and kicked over the dressed grass man under the tree.


    "I''m not afraid of this kind of spiritual attack."


    It''s not worth mentioning that the red worm or the red worm in front of the two brothers.


    So Lin Hao didn''t even look at it. He stepped on the bright red bug and nodded to the left wing with a smile.


    "You -" the left forward didn''t finish his words until he felt the pain on his face. With the decline of his vision, he clearly saw that his face was like the fruit of the skin that had been uncovered. He was soft and loose from his muscles and hung on the edge.


    But there was no blood gushing out, but the dark green shell under it was exposed.


    "Brother?" As soon as Zuo Ling stopped playing, he looked at Zuo Feng''s cheek and said, "when --"


    the corner of Zuo Feng''s mouth did not show pain because of the wound across the whole face. Instead, he took off his white wings and his skin was shaking violently.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark green shell had covered his skin, and the position of his hands had become insect like blade feet. Behind his back, there were short transparent wings. Only one face could barely be called human, but there were three pairs of compound eyes on it.


    "Brother?" Left spirit words all said not complete, lips crazy shiver.


    "Well, I thought the breath wasn''t quite right." Lin Hao moved his shoulder, drew his sword again, and put on a good posture. "Generally, the body worms don''t grow so big. At most, they encroach on the bodies of some low-level monsters. You must have eaten meat Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Left forward, no, now he can''t be called left forward. His body has been completely occupied by body worms, and now he won''t have the original human consciousness.


    "Don''t do it!" Zuo Ling suddenly knelt down to Lin Hao, his face covered with crystal tears, "I beg you, brother, he didn''t mean to, I remember that the body worm can be removed, please give him a way to live!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    The possessed insect Jie gave a strange smile twice. The only human face left was a ferocious smile at Lin Hao. Taking advantage of Lin Hao''s Kung Fu of turning his head to see the left spirit, he rushed over like an arrow and cut Lin Hao''s neck without hesitation.


    When Lin Hao frowned, he didn''t even look away from his left face. His wrist trembled immediately. A sword wind cut off the left blade of the insect. His face changed. He stepped back and screamed.


    "The breath is not right." Lin Hao turned his sword and pointed to Zuo Ling kneeling on the ground. "He''s too weak to eat Ganoderma lucidum at most. That''s why he can only invade human body and can''t become human."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Hao stepped forward, and a sword wind beat zuoling from a distance. The speed was much faster than that of the possessed insect. At the same time, the sword wind rushed to zuoling.


    But the woman who was still crying just now didn''t dodge. She had a smile on her face and let the sword wind cut her body in half.


    "You are so clever." Zuo Ling''s head was still facing Lin Hao, and his lips opened and closed. "It must be an excellent hotbed, at least much better than the rubbish over there."


    There was a sharp rustle in the white fog, and then the whole white fog turned gray, shining with countless green lights.


    "Swarm?" Lin Hao rubbed his eyebrows, his face a little helpless, "there are so many insects recently, can''t we have something that is not disgusting and delicious?"


    "Human beings, you can do it now." Zuo Ling smiles and looks into the fog. Countless grey insects fly out of the fog and cover the ground in the blink of an eye.


    They didn''t rush up to eat Zuo Ling, but quickly mended her broken body and made her stand up again in a moment.


    And the attached insects on one side had been eaten clean by the grey insects, and there was no residue left.


    "You''ll stay conscious and survive." Left Ling gentle smile, arm a wave, immediately there are countless gray insects swarming toward Lin Hao, each small insect body with the queen insect subtle soul power.


    As long as there is one to hurt Lin Hao, the hotbed will not take any effort.


    But before Zuo Lingzhi''s smile was over, Lin Hao took the lead in sighing.


    "I see it." Lin Hao slowly flipped the blade, once again took a step ahead, put on a sudden stab posture, tone inside and outside are full of laziness, "you are not worth money, bad heart, should kill."


    But Zuo Ling''s action suddenly stopped. The man in front of her was so slow. She was not as powerful as the sword wind before, nor as accurate as killing the monster on the road. However, she was inexplicably scared. For a moment, she stepped back two steps, and wanted to plunge into the fog.


    How can I, she thought in horror, why can I fear him instinctively!


    As Lin Hao slowly pushed out the blade tip, a strong sword wind burst out from the blade tip, suddenly pierced the endless insect fog in front of her, and rushed straight to zuoling''s back - one blow, just one blow, ran through zuoling''s whole body, making her lose strength and fall directly to the ground.


    Lin Hao this just horizontal a flick knife, in the mouth light drinks a way: "break!"


    Before zuoling''s body completely fell down, the sword wind burst in her body with the sound of light drink, directly cutting her body into pieces, let alone bloody, even the left front who was eaten by insects was not as fine as the powder she turned into.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    And with the death of the queen bug, the other grey bugs also stopped, blankly flying in the air.


    There was an obvious trace of sword wind stabbing in the insect fog. There was a powerful aftereffect on the trace. It attacked both sides like waves. It swallowed up the insect fog in front of Lin Hao, and there was nothing left.


    "Strong is so lonely." Lin Hao hummed a little song, stepped over the clean ground, and then walked forward.


    And with the death of these insects, somehow, the white fog also dissipated. It must be the queen insect who has the wisdom of human beings, so it''s better to turn this array into her own use and treat all the human beings as breeding hotbeds.


    It''s not only a charming beast, but also makes me love Lin naihao.


    As soon as the white fog is over, it will be easier to find the Linghu Lake in the middle of the forbidden area, but it will take a while. Lin Hao has reached the lake.


    Although there are not many good things in Fenglin Imperial Palace, the work around Linghu lake is pretty. There are mountains, water, flowers and grass. If there are a few more cruise ships, it can be used as a small scenic spot directly.


    It''s a pity that the Fenglin imperial palace is not a big power. The herbs by the lake are all things that Lin Hao can''t look up to, so he just wholeheartedly found the meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    As a six star alchemist, Lin Hao knows something about this meat Lingzhi.


    After eating meat Ganoderma lucidum for one or two hundred years, the monster will have a sudden increase in accomplishments and intelligence. If it has eaten meat Ganoderma lucidum for five or six hundred years, it will be able to strengthen its human form, let alone one thousand years.


    It is said that a thousand year old meat Ganoderma lucidum can be molded into a new body and let the soul live on it. Because it is the body shaped by meat Ganoderma lucidum, the talent and cultivation of the body is a very high starting point.


    But Lin Hao''s talent is that no one can match him. He is the son of real talent. Naturally, he ignores this legend. His mind is full of trying to sell the extra meat Ganoderma lucidum and make some Yuan Jing to improve his cultivation.


    "Oh, I knew that."


    To the lake, looking at the poor little meat Ganoderma lucidum, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    As for the forbidden area of Fenglin palace, he didn''t want to have five or six hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum. Even if he had, after seeing the queen worm, Lin Hao also understood that these herbs, which have magical effects on monsters, would have been eaten for a long time.


    It''s lucky to find this little meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    Without saying much, Lin Hao quickly and carefully separated the meat Ganoderma lucidum from the soil. With this strain of meat Ganoderma lucidum, which was also obtained through many hardships, he rushed back to Yuejian''s death place for a moment.


    This time, not only the demon Belle didn''t come to meet him, but also the skeleton king didn''t know where to go. Only a few skeleton soldiers saw him, knelt down respectfully, saluted him, and ran away in a hurry without waiting for Lin Hao to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hao was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He hurried to the ground and ran to the center of Yuejian''s death.


    That''s quite different from before. There are 100 or 200 skeleton soldiers digging earth on the ground. Yuwenhu still stands beside the skeleton king with great momentum, shouting and commanding.


    "Pay attention, dig along the mark I made. If you dig wrong, you''ll be whipped when your boss comes back!" Yuwen tiger mouth yelled, completely did not notice the back of Lin Hao overcast came up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    "My Lord." Skeleton King respectfully knelt down on one knee and nodded to Lin Hao deeply, "the array will be finished soon, please wait a little."


    "Well done." Lin Hao casually praises a way, and approached the Yu Wen Hu that is totally unconscious, pulled the collar of the other side.


    "Oh, who''s pulling my collar?" Yu Wenhu looks back and sees Lin Hao''s smiling face. His voice stops immediately. Then he rushes over excitedly, hugs Lin Hao and pushes away.


    "Boss, you are back!" Yu Wen Hu''s face was still excited. "I don''t eat or drink. I spent a long time thinking about the array in this treasure. It finally made me understand. Now you''re the only one left!"


    "Here you are, here you are!" Lin Hao pushed away his face and handed the meat Ganoderma lucidum to the other side. "It''s only a long time since I saw you. You fat tiger are domineering in my territory. I was so scared that I thought the skeleton army had fallen into the soil collectively."


    Yuwen Huxin knows that Lin Hao is just joking, but he doesn''t care. He laughs with the meat Ganoderma lucidum and drives away the skeleton soldiers. He carefully takes the Pearl out of his arms and puts it on the eye of the array with the meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    After all this, he quickly ran back to Lin Hao''s side, and carefully looked at the array again. Then he asked Lin Hao to smile and said, "boss, you can watch it!"


    Yu Wenhu poured his spiritual power into his hands, and suddenly patted it on the ground. As the spiritual power poured in, the array lit up one after another, and countless lights turned into small meteors, rushing towards the white pearl.


    The jewel is worthy of being sealed with the Earth Spirit. So much spiritual power just makes it more and more bright, without the appearance of releasing the Earth Spirit.


    "Haha, it''s an ancient array, but it''s hard to deal with." Yu Wen Hu''s face didn''t look anxious, but toward Lin Hao is a smile, quite some mean of treacherous villain.


    "I see. I''ll help you now." Lin Hao rolled his eyes towards him, put his hand on his shoulder, and poured his own spiritual power into it.


    With the help of Lin Hao, the white light from the burst of the array became more intense, almost shining the whole month as if it were day.


    If someone can see this spectacle, they will find a light rising from the earth, as dazzling as the sun, and like the apocalypse in the night, which makes people want to look closer.


    "How are you, panghu?" Lin Hao half narrowed his eyes, feeling that his spiritual power was about to be drained, "is your uncle''s plan to murder me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boss!" Yuwenhu''s forehead is full of sweat. Now his spiritual power has been exhausted. It''s all relying on Lin Hao''s spiritual power that the array has not been broken. "When I predict, there shouldn''t be so much spiritual power!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Lin Hao half knelt down and poured spiritual power wholeheartedly, "hurry up!"


    Yuwenhu received the voice, closed his eyes tightly, relying on Lin Hao''s spiritual power, activated the last battle point.


    "I''m not sure."


    With the sound of drinking, Lin Hao''s spiritual power suddenly emptied, and the white light on the array suddenly stopped. It was like the moon in the day. Suddenly, the darkness made Lin Hao close his eyes and reopen it for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    The array in front of us has lost the infusion of spiritual power, and has completely stopped its operation. Countless small white light spots are hovering in the air, just like a firefly, jumping out of the body of the white pearl and flying around the meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    And the meat Ganoderma lucidum is like being swallowed up by the light spot, star by star also turned into fluorescence, dissipated in the air.


    When Lin Hao saw this scene, he could not help frowning and turned to Yu Wenhu, but he did not look disappointed. Anyway, he was almost obsessed with the scene.


    Even if Yu Wen Hu becomes a powerful array master, he will never forget the first array he formed.


    With the disappearance of Ganoderma lucidum, the white light spots wandering aimlessly in the air gathered towards the center of the array, and the White Pearl made a clear sound and turned directly into powder.


    Then, a vague figure came out from the white pearl, absorbed the endless white light, and turned into a ghost like translucent little girl.


    Her hair, pupils and skin are snow white, like a snow girl.


    But with her birth, the whole Yuejian death place is covered with a layer of transparent white fog. If someone watches outside at this time, they can clearly see that Yuejian death place is disappearing bit by bit, as if nothing here ever existed.


    "The formation is formed." Looking at the white fog above the moon, Yu Wenhu exclaimed excitedly, "boss, I succeeded!"


    "I see. Stop yelling. What a shame!" With a smile in his eyes, Lin Hao rubbed Yu Wenhu''s hair and said, "it''s just a fat tiger. It''s OK!"


    The snow-white girl opened her eyes at this time and slowly fell to the ground.


    She is naked all over, but there should be something. Lin Hao turns his head quickly and covers Yu Wenhu''s big eyes by the way.


    On one side of the existence of the thin magic Belle quickly seize this opportunity, a rushed up, to the girl put on clothes, blunt Lin Hao respectfully said: "my Lord, you can see."


    "How come the parts of the earth spirit are still so complete?" Lin Hao murmured. He took back the hand that covered Yu Wenhu''s eyes and opened one eye carefully.


    He was sure that he would not see anything he shouldn''t see again. Then he felt relieved and began to look at the spirit.


    "This is not Fenglin palace." The girl''s voice is very light, with a sense of ethereal, more like some kind of ghost.


    "We robbed you from Fenglin palace." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, half squatted down and looked directly into her eyes, "after that, you will be my spirit, and I will be your boss. If you go east, you can''t go west."


    The girl stared at him for a few seconds and suddenly showed a smile.


    "I don''t care." She shook her head. "I''m a spirit, which sounds good, but I''m a useful prisoner. I''m imprisoned in the Pearl day and night and let them send me to use it. Even if I come to you, what''s the difference."


    "I''m the incarnation of the aura of heaven and earth. I don''t care about it at all."


    "Well." Lin Hao pursed his lips and looked at each other''s immature but mature face. For a moment, he didn''t answer.


    After all, he had been thinking about this place for a long time, and it must be hard to deal with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    Lin Hao specially prepared a bellyful of rogue words for this hypothesis, waiting to argue with the spirit of the earth. As a result, the other side expressed that he didn''t care, which made him have no place to say what he was full of, and he was a little flustered.


    "So to speak." Lin Hao blinked his eyes, immediately changed his face and put on a kind smile, "if you have been my spirit, the benefits are great!"


    "You think, you''ve lived so long and been used by people all the time, but I''m not the same. Apart from needing you to maintain the array and not letting others know about this place, everything else is up to you. How about that? Are you very happy


    Lin Hao waved his hand generously and touched the girl''s head, which was different from the feeling of nothingness in his imagination. The girl really had entity. Her snow-white hair was cold, soft and slippery.


    When the spirit heard him say this, he tilted his head curiously and finally showed a look of curiosity.


    "I''m just a spirit. You don''t have to see me as a human being." So the Spirit said, but still some urgent preach, "but since you said so, I always want to taste the human food."


    "You''ve never had a meal?" Lin Hao picked pick eyebrows, mouth casually joked, "have lived so many years, you are too miserable."


    "My Lord, she is a spirit." "Not everyone, like my Lord, treats these things transformed from aura as ordinary people," demon Belle explained in a low voice


    "Where, where, how can I be so kind." Lin Hao scratched his head and explained to himself, "it''s called equivalent exchange. She helps me look after my home. I let her play freely. It''s pure employment."


    He took a look at the glowing spirit, thought of the hateful and lovely Baize, patted Meimo Beier on the shoulder, and said very frankly: "after that, her daily needs will be met by you. If she complains to me, I will be the first to deal with you."


    The face of the demon Belle suddenly became helpless.


    I think she is a powerful person in other places, and she is also a beautiful woman. As a result, Lin Hao, as her master, doesn''t even have any bad ideas every day. Now she is sent to look after a little girl like spirit.


    However, although he is a demon, he has never been sent out by Lin Hao. He has won over powerful people with beauty. It can be seen that in a way, Lin Hao treats everyone equally.


    He does not think that there is anyone who is desperate to win over, nor does he force everything into good and bad according to his own standards.


    Every move only according to his own mind, no matter how secular evaluation, from his yuwenhu did not hesitate to provoke Yaoguang this, it is enough to see.


    Really, Belle sighed. What the master did was always beyond her expectation.


    "My Lord, I understand." Respectfully report Lin Hao skull to kneel down, still have a demon


    "When can I eat human food?" The nearby Di Ling couldn''t understand their atmosphere, so he interrupted and asked, "is it ok now?"


    "Panghu, go and buy her some cakes." Without raising his head, Lin Hao arranged casually, "honey, you go on and say what you want to tell me."


    Yu Wenhu doesn''t refuse either. He comes over and asks the spirit to report to Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    It turned out that before Lin Hao brought yuwenhu back to set up the array, there was something inexplicable wrong with the whole month.


    BEI''ER explored it and found that there seemed to be something in the depth of Yuejian''s death place, and the dead spirits around gradually became stronger according to the distance.


    Even Belle had no idea what it was, and could not figure out what it was. Just being close to it could make the necromancer grow so rapidly.


    Moreover, there are many strange evil things at the bottom. BEI''ER doesn''t dare to get close, so she has to wait until Lin Hao''s affairs are finished before she dares to report it.


    "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. Even this kind of thing needs to be done by my Lord himself." Magic Belle bowed her head deeply, a look of panic, "it''s really that my subordinates haven''t seen that kind of strange scene, and I can''t figure out what the gods are, so that they can strengthen those dead spirits unconsciously."


    "You make me want to see that." Lin Hao touched his chin, but he couldn''t help being curious. He picked up BEI''ER and patted her on the top of her head, just like coaxing a child. "Don''t be afraid. Now take me to have a look."


    BEI''ER''s face was flushed by his tone of coaxing the child. She quickly straightened her face and said seriously, "I''ll obey you."


    When they left the center of Yuejian''s death place, they said hello to the king of bones. The other side wanted to take the soldiers to check the situation of Yuejian''s death place to make sure that there was no missing place in the array. Lin Hao didn''t call him, but took the demon belle to the mine.


    It''s colder here than in other places, but it''s also the fastest road to the underground. Lin Hao didn''t see his death many times in the past month. This is his first time to enter the underground.


    "Lord, I''ll light you up." BEI''ER flicked her finger, and suddenly a green ghost fire came out, barely illuminating the cave.


    But to be honest, with the landscape of the moon''s death place, the hollow rock walls in the caves, and the ghost fire emitting green light, Lin Hao really had the illusion that he was wandering in the ghost house. Even his vigilance was raised several times, for fear that a ghost would fall from his head.


    There is no need for BEI''ER to talk more about it. Lin Hao can feel something wrong under the ground. There is not only the smell of many evil things, but also something that can''t be identified. It seems that it is sealed.


    Before they had gone deep enough, they had already talked about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, a pure white ghost horse slowly stepped into their sight.


    If it had any substance, it would be a good foal. Unfortunately, it was transparent all over, and there was a faint white fire on its temples. It looked like a fire spirit horse coming out of the fire.


    Casually to the things in front of the name, Lin Hao also motioned to BEI''ER to put out the wisp of green ghost fire in the air.


    The whole mine hole suddenly dark down, only in front of the ghost fire horse body is still burning light, don''t see a little light eyes closely staring at Lin Hao.


    "These are the lower spirits, without self-consciousness." "What they want most is powerful creatures, so they will take the initiative to attack our Lord. Please be more careful."


    "Hey, one of my subordinates is the king of bones. The whole month I see death is mine." Lin Hao pulled out his sword and walked slowly towards the ghost fire horse. "Can I be afraid of this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    The ghost fire horse obviously saw Lin Hao, but he didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he stood in the same place and snorted gently. As soon as the horse''s tail swung, it suddenly turned into countless white fluorescence, just like a piece of smoke, and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Hao a frown, the power of the soul immediately outside, along the direction of fluorescence dissipation, all around the cover, not let a breeze.


    Sure enough, the ghost fire horse just disappeared, but it didn''t come back from behind or above, but from under.


    The ground didn''t even vibrate. A wisp of white fluorescence immediately jumped out of Lin Hao''s feet and turned into a sharp toothed fish with an open mouth. The probe bit Lin Hao''s ankle.


    "Beautiful idea!" As soon as the blade in his hand turned, Lin Hao raised his left foot and stepped on the top of the fish''s head. The tip of the knife also stabbed down with this foot. It was as fast as a ray of thunder and directly penetrated the fish''s head.


    But Lin Hao didn''t feel the resistance when he pierced his muscles. The blade tip had hit the ground, and there was a clear knock. His feet penetrated the sharp toothed fish in front of him and stepped heavily on the ground.


    With this light blow, the sharp toothed fish turned into white fluorescence and sank to the ground again. Then it jumped out of Lin Hao''s side and turned into the ghost fire horse in mid air. It was burning with a cold green flame and stepped on Lin Hao''s head.


    It is fierce and snores loudly, just like a brave horse on the battlefield. It only needs a suit of armor to kill the enemy.


    "It''s really a ghost, no entity." Lin Hao murmured that the power of soul had been attached to the blade in an instant, and there was a bright white light on the blade tip. With Lin Hao''s action, he raised the blade tip and stabbed the ghost fire horse in the stomach.


    The ghost fire horse hissed and stopped falling. It suddenly turned into a boundless white fluorescence. It gathered in the air and turned into three black falcons again. Without even flapping its wings, it could hover in the air and roar sharply at Lin Hao.


    Those sound waves are just like the soft random music played by Zuo Ling before. They are pure spiritual attacks. Even BEI''ER can''t help but cover her ears and resist the attack nervously.


    Because of Lin Hao''s powerful fighting power, those falcons didn''t pay much attention to BEI''ER and dealt with Lin Hao wholeheartedly.


    But Lin Hao''s body is far stronger than ordinary people, not to mention the soul strength that can''t be broken by the arachnid weaving spirit in the wasteland. For him, the roar of the Falcon is noise at most, and it can''t hurt the soul at all. That is to say, it just sounds boring.


    "Shut up Lin Hao took a step forward with a tight finger. His figure had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had jumped down from the air. The sword blade with soul power directly pierced the head of one of the falcons.


    Before Lin Hao landed on the ground, the Falcon had stopped screaming, turned into white fluorescence, dissipated in the air, and could no longer condense into other shapes.


    "Play soul attack with me?" Lin Hao fell to the ground lightly and waved his sword like an acrobatic. He played a beautiful sword flower with a relaxed face. "It''s almost the same after five hundred years!


    The other two falcons were not afraid. One of the larger falcons stopped screaming and spread its wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    As a spirit body, it can float in the air without wings.


    At the moment, those useless feather roots stand up and flake off from its wings, like white arrows, rushing to Lin Hao''s face like the wind.


    That''s different from the ordinary attack. Because it''s a soul attack, it just shoots out and hides in the dark space, like an invisible shadow. Even the air doesn''t fluctuate.


    Lin Hao stepped back, first flashed to the back of another falcon, simply stabbed the other Falcon in the chest, solved the source of the noise, and then put up his sword again. As if he was handsome, he wiped the blade with his fingertips and chuckled at the last falcon.


    "I said that." Lin Hao''s eyes are crooked, and his smile is like a spring breeze, but his eyes are shining with cold light, "if you want to fight with me, you are still at least 500 years old."


    He didn''t move a moment. He just put his sword out of his hand and made a most common sweeping. At that moment, the huge soul power burst out directly from the blade, and even the blade could not bear such force, shaking violently.


    And the power of the soul forms an invisible shield in the air, firmly blocking the soul feather arrow outside.


    Not only that, Lin Hao was the master of controlling the soul power. The soul power of the shield directly assimilated those soul feather arrows. Instead, he turned the direction of these gadgets, and Qi Qi stabbed the last falcon.


    Just like Lin Hao''s self-confidence in his ability and his arrogant and determined tone, those soul feather arrows directly pierced the Falcon, and with the disappearance of the enemy, they dissipated in the air.


    Magic Belle put down her hands and looked at Lin Hao in surprise.


    She knew that her master was powerful, but she didn''t expect that even her soul was so strong that she could easily break the ghost into pieces.


    Last time she came to explore alone, she almost lost her soul by the attack of the ghost, and she was very embarrassed when she ran away.


    "Belle, it''s not all these things down here." Lin Hao is rubbed to knead eyebrow center, tone suddenly becomes some helpless, "really troublesome dead."


    If there were only a dozen, Lin Hao would not be afraid of such evil things. After all, the strength of his soul was not comparable to that of ordinary people. But if there were groups of such things at the bottom, he would be tired to death.


    After all, no matter how strong his soul is, he can''t beat hundreds of ghosts. As the saying goes, beating the old general with fists is almost the same.


    "My Lord, you are incompetent." BEI''ER kneels down on one knee again, with her head drooping in shame. "My subordinates are too weak. They haven''t explored a complete mine so far. They don''t know what''s going on in the deep underground."


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Hao put away his sword and comforted him casually, "your strength is not enough to explore a complete mine. You should be more careful not to be affected."


    "Yes."


    After solving the ghost fire horse, Lin Hao and BEI''ER go to the depth of the cave.


    This time, BEI''ER still looked at the green flame, but what was different from before was that Lin Hao had never been attacked as fiercely as that soul fire horse.


    There are still many ghosts hanging on the cliff, most of them are bats, falcons or small animals, and even a few ghost fish swimming on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    And they just follow Lin Hao far away, don''t attack, don''t step forward to disturb, and always keep a distance. As long as Lin Hao turns back, or has other actions, they will immediately disappear in the same place, and after a while they will gather again, and then follow behind, like some large fan group, which makes Lin Hao want to laugh and helpless.


    "They fear you, my Lord." Demon Belle whispered, "the dead are eager for powerful creatures and fresh bodies, but they also have biological instinct, that is fear - they know you are the leader who can''t be provoked, so they just follow you, want to wait for you to die and fight for your power, but they don''t dare to confront you head on."


    Lin Hao glanced at the ghosts far behind and asked casually, "can these ghosts be used for their own use?"


    "It''s a pity, my Lord, these dead souls are just the most basic low-level products, and they don''t have their own consciousness." "You can only kill them, but after a while they will regroup and turn into unconscious ghosts. They can''t be killed or used by you," explained Meimo Beier


    "It''s a pity." Lin Hao sighed, but there was no action. The ghosts behind him suddenly screamed like they were greatly frightened. Even the air became colder. Then they turned into white fluorescence and disappeared in the air as if they were running for their lives.


    "Why?" Lin Hao Lengleng Leng looked at their dissipation place, can''t help picking eyebrows, feel rather ridiculous, "I walk they are also afraid?"


    "My Lord, something is wrong." Meimo BEI''ER frowned and suddenly put out the green ghost fire. She pounced on Lin Hao and pressed him to hide in the corner.


    To be honest, this situation is quite imaginative. After all, as a demon, Belle has a good figure. Lin Hao is so pressed by her, and his cheek is full of soft body. If he were yuwenhu, he might have laughed.


    And at this time, the two people''s expressions were the same dignified, and their eyes looked at the front of the cave.


    There is a long line, everyone with dead, pale complexion, a look is dead bodies for a long time, but they are still standing straight, neatly arranged in the line, step by step forward.


    Lin Hao carefully observed the corpses that would walk around. He couldn''t help thinking: is that a zombie?


    But it''s different from the zombies that he saw in the movie. In addition to their pale faces and stiff movements, they can walk normally. Their skin is close to the skin and looks as terrible as the skeletons covered with human skin.


    Lin Hao pushes away BEI''ER, gives her a soothing look, and quietly pokes out her soul power. He randomly picks a zombie to stab her. This blow has no effect. The zombie is not only unaffected, but also perceives something and looks over here.


    Its nose kept twitching, so that other zombies also stopped, sniffing the air, scattered in the cave, looking for the trace of Lin Hao.


    "They have no souls." Lin Hao was a little surprised. He picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it at the zombie.


    The stones are striking on the ground, and the knocking sound is very obvious in the quiet caves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    But those zombies didn''t look in that direction, they still kept twitching their noses and slowly gathered in the direction of Lin Hao.


    In this case, the sight and hearing of these zombies are not very useful, only the sense of smell is the most sensitive, but they are not used to smell like dogs.


    Before Lin Hao tested them with his soul power, they didn''t respond, which means that the nose is probably used to detect the breath of the living beings. It can also explain that the ghosts fled before. I''m afraid that these zombies feed on the soul, and no matter the dead or the living beings come.


    In order to verify this idea, Lin Hao tentatively released a wisp of soul power and stabbed the nearest zombie.


    Sure enough, as soon as the soul power was released, the zombies were just like the tigers who had seen the meat, and their dark eyes immediately lit up a little bit of green light.


    Lin Hao immediately took back the power of his soul. With his instinct for crisis, he covered up the breath of himself and BEI''ER, and carefully adhered to the rock wall, trying to bypass the zombies and continue to go down.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s eyes occasionally passed the top of the cave - perhaps out of habit, whenever Lin Hao wanted to do something, he would subconsciously observe the surrounding situation, revealing the prudence that was not consistent with his usual appearance.


    Although the light in the cave was so dim, with his keen observation, Lin Hao immediately found something hanging upside down at the top.


    Almost black skin gave it perfect concealment, and the state of no soul made Lin Hao not immediately find it. If it wasn''t for the subconscious sweep, maybe they would be attacked by it.


    Lin Hao immediately stopped, and looked at the evil things in the dark. His eyes revealed his killing intention. Even his fingers were on the hilt of the sword.


    As long as that thing dares to move, even if it just opens its mouth, Lin Hao will cut off each other''s head with one blow, and let it fall to the ground before its voice is heard.


    But that thing is just hanging on the top of the cave, does not make a sound, and does not attack Lin Hao. It just slowly moves to the top of a zombie''s head.


    At this time, Lin Hao could see the whole picture of it clearly - it was like a baby who was cut out in a month. Its head was huge, but its body was small and terrible. Its upper body was only human, and its hands were ordinary with five fingers,


    while its lower body had no feet, where it was supposed to be the caudal vertebrae, there was a bee like bulge and black silk The thread sticks out of the bulge like hair and sticks to the top of the cave, allowing it to hang upside down in the air like a spider.


    Against Lin Hao''s vigilant eyes, it fell on the Zombie''s shoulder, and then it suddenly bit the Zombie''s neck. The silk thread flashed back from the top of the cave, directly penetrated into the Zombie''s body, and exuded from its skin surface, firmly wrapped the Zombie''s skin, as if it was wearing a layer of black armor.


    "Is it eating?" Belle asked hesitantly.


    It''s true that although the baby wrapped up the zombies, it didn''t want to go any further. It just kept tightening the black silk thread. I didn''t know whether it was like making the appearance more solid or trying to absorb the zombies.


    And Lin Hao actually watched with relish, although the sword in his hand has not been put down, it is obviously a posture of watching a play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    I''m afraid that''s why he can''t be called a weakness. Interesting things always make him put aside other things and concentrate on the development in front of him.


    Soon, the black silk thread stopped moving, and the big head baby was completely wrapped by the black silk thread. Now the zombie had only its own head, and it was still exposed outside, with a face of dementia, a mouth still wide open, and its teeth pointed like some kind of carnivorous beast.


    "No way. Let''s go." Lin Hao said in a low voice, the foot has quietly stepped back, want the development of things harmful to themselves before secretly slip away.


    "Yes, my Lord." BEI''ER also whispered, leaving her back from the rock wall and walking towards the depth of the cave.


    But Lin Hao is suddenly in trouble, in the hand of the sword straight toward Bei Er stab, magic but stand in situ do not dodge, even eyes do not blink.


    The blue blade of the sword glided across her cracked cheek, cut off a few wisps of her hair hanging on her face, and pierced the big headed baby that was about to fall on her neck.


    "It''s over. It''s bad to see the play." Lin Hao grabs BEI''ER''s arm and asks her to stand behind her close to the rock wall. He looks up at her head.


    At that moment, the rock wall of the cave seemed to be filled with endless black pupils. Many big headed monsters fell down from the darkness one by one, quickly wrapped the zombies with black silk thread, and trapped themselves and Zombies tightly together.


    "Run Lin Hao''s scalp is numb. He turns his head and pats BEI''ER''s shoulder. He wants to kick himself into the depth of the cave.


    And the green light in the eyes of those zombies were in full swing, rolling vague roars in their throats, and rushing towards Lin Hao''s direction.


    While the rest of the big headed monsters came down from the cave top tribe with the help of black silk thread. The black silk thread was like snakes, constantly blocking the pace of the two people, desperately trying to entangle their ankles, rushing forward to the back neck of the two people.


    "Be careful!" I don''t know how many monsters want to bite Beier''s neck, Lin Hao''s heart is also anxious and angry.


    Those big headed monsters are much smarter than zombies. They know that he is much better than BEI''ER, so they pick on BEI''ER''s flaws. Other attacks are to make Lin Hao distract and relax his protection for BEI''ER.


    The inside of the cave is getting narrower and narrower. Lin Hao''s sword wielding movement is limited. If his movement is a little bigger, he will hit the rock wall. Maybe he will cut off a few stones. If he is a little smaller, those things are like honey, pushing forward desperately..


    These things have no soul, and they can''t use soul attack as they used to deal with zuoling before. Lin Hao is suffering from this state of powerlessness.


    Those black silk threads don''t know what they are made of. They are extremely strong. Lin Hao can''t break their defense without a little effort.


    Lin Hao simply learned from the hawk Falcon before. He took the sword in his hand as a bow, turned his spiritual power into feather arrows, and then beat these feather arrows batch by batch like a sword wind. It was a good way to slow down the zombie attack.


    Finally, with Belle''s surprise, they finally climbed out of the narrow corridor and fell into the cold water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    "Belle!" Lin Hao immediately turned over and stood up, shouting, "light up the fire!"


    The place where they fell out was a certain height from the pool, but both of them were not ordinary people. They would not fall because of this height, and the speed of preparation was extremely fast.


    With Lin Hao''s cheering, BEI''ER immediately hit several fingers, more than a dozen green ghost fire formed in the air, and rushed to the sky like exit of the corridor - where the zombies were not dead hearted, just like ants, stuck one by one in the narrow entrance of the corridor.


    There are a few smaller big headed monsters squeeze through the dense corpse group, plop plop into the pool, and then the silk thread rushes towards them.


    Lin Hao''s two powerful sword winds swept by. The black silk thread couldn''t resist the attack. It was chopped into pieces one after another. Even the big head monster was cut into two pieces by Yu Wei and lay still in the tan water.


    Then Lin Hao drew back his sword and pushed his palm. The spirit power burst out from his palm, gathered the ghost fire that had already floated to the entrance of the corridor, and poured in the spirit power continuously.


    The green ghost fire is like splashing oil. With Lin Hao''s spiritual power, it quickly ignites the zombies and makes the whole corridor look like a ghost walking at night. Looking at the whole corridor, it is full of green fire. The zombies and big headed monsters are burning and screaming. They can''t afford to attack.


    But there are too many people coming after him in front of his door. You push me and he pushes you. At this moment, he can''t escape in an orderly way. He can only be forced to bear the attack of ghost fire.


    With the protection of black silk thread, they shouldn''t be ignited so fast. Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s spiritual power is really powerful. He directly increases BEI''ER''s power of fire stuffing several times. Let alone ignite the black silk thread, he feels that the rock wall is about to burn.


    But in a few quarters of an hour, the zombies in the corridor had been burned all over, turned into disgusting black dust, and fell on the ground and Tan water.


    "Where is this?" Lin Hao quickly stepped on the water, trying to avoid the black powder and go to the land.


    Now that they had the time to look around, they found that the place they were standing was not a small pool, but a boundless shallow lake.


    And the water is still permeating. Before Lin Hao took two steps, all the lake water has penetrated into the ground, and then the whole ground began to shine. The dazzling white light made Lin Hao close his eyes, tightly hold the hilt of the sword, and quickly explore the surrounding situation.


    This time, the power of the soul came in handy.


    In Lin Hao''s sense, the terrain of the whole mine cave has changed. What kind of mountains move down and up, including the flow of groundwater, the migration of entrances and exits - if yu Wenhu were here, he would shout out excitedly.


    A huge array is laid here, and Lin Hao survived the dense zombie group, came to this boundless shallow lake, and released such a huge spiritual power, mistakenly let this array start.


    Now, the real underground appearance of yuejiandiedi is fully unfolded in front of them.


    When the white light disappeared, there was no longer a narrow corridor behind them, but a flat road directly connecting with the entrance of the mine.


    In front of them is no longer a boundless shallow lake, but a complex cave entrance. The biggest and most magnificent entrance is facing the two people, as if making a silent invitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    "It''s a mess." Lin Hao divided the soul power into several strands, picked several entrances and began to explore, "but only this biggest breath is the heaviest."


    It''s heavy, but it''s different from heavy. It''s more like some kind of silent majesty. But Lin Hao can''t find any other words to describe it. He can only express it so clearly.


    As a dead soul, Meimo Beier''s reaction is much better than Lin Hao''s.


    When the array started, she could not help shaking all over her body. After the array ended, looking at the biggest entrance, she frowned and her lips trembled, looking very scared.


    "Belle." Lin Hao held her shoulder, tightly grasped BEI''ER''s hand, and slowly conveyed his spiritual power to her body, "don''t be afraid, what do you feel?"


    I stammered, but I didn''t know what I was afraid of


    "Reverence?" Lin Hao repeated the word, can''t help but be more curious about the things inside.


    He has seen a lot of big scenes now. He is not afraid but more excited when encountering such an unnatural event. He would like to see the master of the array and even the master behind it.


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao comforted BEI''ER for a while, then walked towards the biggest entrance, and quietly called Canggou to ask if he had any information about this place.


    But as usual, he didn''t need a second sound, but now he was just like sleeping dead. No matter how Lin Hao called him, he just couldn''t get a response, so he had to give up and walk along the corridor.


    The wall of the corridor is obviously polished and smooth, and the top of the head is constantly made into skull like iron bone nails. As they move forward, one by one, they light up, just like the voice control lights.


    The deeper you go, the whiter BEI''ER''s face will be, and the more pressure Lin Hao feels.


    Finally, they came to a door.


    In this kind of mine cave, the door is made of wood, and the whole body is covered with simple blue gray, which is integrated with the color of the cave.


    And its shape is completely integrated with the cave, as if it has grown here since ancient times. There is not even a trace of dust on it, and there is no sign of being opened or damaged.


    The door is engraved with dense patterns, like a charm, like an array, but can not feel any power, as if it is pure decoration, all over every corner of the door.


    Like a complete miracle, the door stood in front of them, silently telling them how incredible the things inside were.


    But Lin Hao is not the right person for ordinary people. He doesn''t have any awe at all, and he doesn''t have the instinctive reverence for the things in it like the demon belle who is a dead creature.


    At first he looked at the door with relish. He was more excited by the pattern on it. Now he went by with his sword and squatted beside the door, trying to insert the tip of the sword into the crack of the door and pry the door open.


    Unfortunately, as we said before, this door is like growing on a stone. There is no gap at all, which makes people confused about how to open it for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    Lin Hao couldn''t find a place to plug in.


    But he still didn''t give up. With the help of the spirit power, he got to the top of the cave, stabbed his sword directly at the door, and then cut the door from top to bottom.


    Now Lin Hao is the top five Martial emperor, not to mention a wooden door, even an iron door, a steel door, that is the time to cut.


    But Lin Hao fell to the ground, the door was still untouched, not to mention the sword mark on it, there was not even a seal on it. It was a silent mockery of Lin Hao.


    "Hey?" Lin Hao''s spirit power was endless. He poured it directly into the blade, and more than ten sword winds fiercely cleaved toward the wooden door.


    Then he snapped his fingers and the fire started to burn directly against the door, but no matter what Lin Hao did, the door was indifferent.


    After all, Lin Hao is not a mindless man. Seeing that his attack is useless, he simply pokes out his soul power and wants to avoid the door and explore the situation inside.


    unexpectedly, Lin Hao''s strong soul power is also firmly blocked by the door, which is like an iron wall. Li, Lin Hao''s soul, is a fragile rabbit''s head and is hit Dizziness.


    "It''s too strong ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Hao rubbed his eyebrows, finally he was honest, took back his soul power, and no longer tried to do anything to the door.


    But after all, Yuejian diedI is his base camp. There is such a thing here, and Meimo Beier''s reaction to the things behind the door is so big. Lin Hao''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    And he had carefully observed the pattern on the door. It didn''t belong to a certain language he knew in this world. It didn''t look like the objects laid by yuwenhu when he was making the array, and there was no array eye or breath that could be detected.


    No matter what''s inside or this door, it''s an unknown to Lin Hao.


    "Don''t think about it." Canggou''s lazy voice rang out in his mind, "I promise you this thing will not affect you, you just use it to see death."


    "You dare to come out." When Lin Hao heard Canggou''s voice, he was angry. "Just now I called you for a long time. You are just like pretending to be dead. Now after watching the play, you are satisfied to come out."


    "Well, you''ll see it sooner or later. I''ll come out after you''ve tried. Isn''t it more convincing?" Canggou rightfully said, "this thing is not yours. Just don''t touch it for the time being. The rest is as you like."


    "And now this array has been triggered. There are many things to explore. You don''t have to spend it with it."


    "How can I be sure you didn''t lie to me?" Lin Hao choked casually, "before you asked the lion to ask me for 1000 yuan crystal. I worked hard to raise money for you. In my mind, you are a black merchant now."


    "You''re a big client I haven''t fully explored. How can I cheat you?" Canggou defends himself with a strong argument, "you believe me, don''t mind this door - I promise you, once this array is activated, there are many good things, not bad things behind this door!"


    "Believe you to have a ghost." Lin Hao murmured, but still stepped forward, with a look of shrinking Belle, left the door.


    And the pattern on the door flickered faintly when he left, returning to calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    "As like as two peas, the pattern is not exactly like a pattern. It is arranged in a very regular pattern. It is exactly the same in several paragraphs, like some ancient writing method. Yuwenhu has been in front of this door all night, this will be unkempt, but his face is still excited, "I don''t know whether this array is to seal the things inside, or to make others can''t get in."


    "I see." Lin Hao waved his hand lazily, "we can''t understand this thing for a while and a half. Go and wash it. You can see that you look like a zombie."


    Yu Wen Hu answered and looked at the door several times, then left the cave reluctantly.


    "I said you don''t care, how can you still concentrate on running here." Canggou said quietly, "you also have a heart. You even let the Earth Spirit come to have a look. But I told you that this door is not here. It''s expected that the Earth Spirit didn''t know."


    Lin Hao touched his nose and pretended that he didn''t hear Canggou''s complaint at all. He left the door with a ha ha.


    "My Lord." Demon belle is standing with the king of bones. In front of him are more than ten teams of skeleton soldiers. Seeing Lin Hao come out, they immediately kneel down on one knee and respectfully report to their master, "the three hundred skeleton soldiers have assembled and can start to explore the cave."


    "Well, I see." Lin Hao nodded, "start exploring in batches. You are in charge of the control of the skeleton king. If there is anything wrong, report it to me immediately. Honey, you can bring a team with me."


    The skeleton king and the demon Belle bowed their heads again, and answered again without any hesitation: "yes."


    Before Lin Hao released his soul force to explore the cave, there was another breath that was very deep. This time he came with the skeleton soldiers to explore the whole underground once and for all. By the way, he went to see what the breath represented.


    As long as it''s not another door, Lin Hao has no choice but to slander. If it goes on like this, I have to postpone the mountain and river sacrifice for several days.


    After the formation, under the leadership of the skeletal king, the skeletal soldiers entered different cave entrances one by one.


    The scene was quite spectacular. Although there were only 300 skeleton soldiers, they were all dead creatures. They didn''t have fear like human beings. They lined up in silence and entered the cave without complaining.


    If Lin Hao has any bad idea of attacking the city and building a country, these skeletal soldiers are the most powerful army under his command. They can not only listen to the dispatch, but also support the war with war. There will only be more and more skeletal soldiers, and they will be the best army.


    Although he thinks so, Lin Hao doesn''t have such great ambition at present. What he has done is just to make him hold more cards in his hand in case of future accidents.


    After all, no matter where it is, only strong is the absolute word.


    "My Lord, please be careful." Before and after Lin Hao''s call, he pointed to a green soldier.


    "In the future, you can make a small array. As long as you feel someone coming, it will light up the torch automatically." Lin Hao said casually, "it''s too much trouble."


    "My subordinates will tell yuwenhu." Bell returned respectfully.


    In the exploration of the cave before, bell knew that he was not helpful at all. He also knew that he had become a burden to the owner and was protected by Lin Hao all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    This time, with her skeleton soldiers, she wants to prove her strength to Lin Hao. She has made plans to protect her master with her life no matter what she faces.


    After all, she is Lin Hao''s subordinate, and her previous performance has been regarded as a disgrace to her, and her lack of strong strength also makes her thinking a bit difficult.


    So this time will subconsciously protect Lin Hao in the encirclement.


    Lin Hao naturally knows what she''s going to do, but seeing a beautiful girl trying to protect herself, a man will feel happy, so he doesn''t care, let Belle play.


    A group of people didn''t walk long, the space in front of them suddenly opened up.


    Just like before, Lin Hao fell out of the sky and came to the shallow lake, now a group of people walked through the winding path and came to a real boundless space.


    The land here is different from the previous caves. It''s red and almost black mud. The top of the cave is extremely high. Even if hundreds of elephants are stuffed in the whole space, it''s not crowded. It''s hard to see that it''s underground.


    As soon as the skeleton soldiers came in, their momentum grew slowly. Obviously, for the dead creatures, this is a rare treasure land.


    "It''s the dark realm." BEI''ER said with some exclamation, "no wonder all the dead creatures around here have gained strength. It turns out that there is such a treasure land."


    "The dark realm?" Lin Hao repeated subconsciously.


    There is no cultivation bonus for him here. On the contrary, his breath is not smooth because of his strong dead breath.


    You know, Lin Hao is the top Martial emperor of level five. Even the dead breath in the air can make him feel uncomfortable in this field, let alone the cultivation bonus for the dead creatures.


    "It is said that in ancient times, when human beings and monsters did not appear, there were only living creatures and dead spirits on the mainland. With the rise of living creatures, the dead gradually lost their trace. The place where they lived, that is, the dark field, was even more rare on the mainland."


    BEI''ER is breathing the heavy dead air here, and the spiritual power in the meridians is active for a few minutes. It''s running fast, so she can''t wait to sit down and practice now.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a space under the ground where the moon died." She looked at Lin Hao excitedly, and her speaking speed was a little faster. "My Lord, if you move all the skeleton soldiers here, my Lord''s power will be strong again."


    Lin Hao nodded and promised, "just as you said, move all the dead souls here to practice."


    "Obey my Lord''s command!" BEI''ER immediately left the dark field with the skeleton soldiers and told the skeleton king the news.


    Looking at her eager figure, Lin Hao could not help but smile and shake his head.


    Sure enough, both the dead and the living are equally eager for power.


    While BEI''ER was reporting the news, Lin Hao casually walked in the dark field.


    His so-called walk, is by virtue of his strong strength, like the wind in the dark field of scurrying around, feet off the ground can jump out a few hundred meters.


    This dark realm can really be called vast, just like the tribe of the dead once lived here. When BEI''ER came back with the king with bones, Lin Hao had not found the end of any side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    "My Lord." Seeing Lin Hao, the skeleton King respectfully said, "my subordinates have obeyed my Lord''s orders and let the skeleton soldiers move here. Just wait for a while, they will all move to this place."


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to answer, the king continued: "there is another thing to report to my Lord."


    "He said Lin Hao squatted on the ground, some curious stirred the soil under his feet.


    This dark field is not only full of dead air, but also some fragments of the dead spirit will slowly grow out of the soil from time to time. Just like the ghosts before, they are things without any consciousness, just like the fragments of the spirit power of the dead creatures.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Hao''s dead creatures will soon become a formidable force.


    "Skeletal soldiers report that there are powerful dead creatures in the depths of several caves. Because they are bound by unknown things, they are unable to leave their own territory, but their strength is not enough to kill these creatures. They can only report to our Lord."


    "How difficult is it?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrow and motioned to the king of bones to take him to check, "BEI''ER, you are responsible for placing the soldiers of bones here. By the way, let Yu Wenhu come to see if you can make an array to speed up the production of the fragments of the dead."


    "By the will of my Lord." BEI''ER kneels down on one knee and goes to work according to Lin Hao''s instructions, while Lin Hao comes to a more magical place under the leadership of the skeleton king.


    In the depth of the cave, there is a fog door composed of white fog, and behind the fog door, it vaguely reveals the appearance of the castle.


    No, it''s not so much a castle as a dilapidated underground fortress. The original magnificent building has been damaged, and there is a huge beast squatting in the place where the gate used to be.


    The body of the tiger was already sunken, and the head was not as bright as the sun. It was like a tiger''s head that had been cut off.


    "My Lord, look." With a wave of his hand, one of the soldiers came out and knelt down to Lin Hao respectfully. Then he stood up and walked towards the fog gate.


    There was no obstacle when the skeleton soldiers passed through the fog gate. They walked in very easily and approached the headless Golden Tiger step by step.


    I don''t know where the headless Golden Tiger grew its eyes. The skeleton soldier is still a long way away from it, so it has already stood up and ran towards the skeleton soldier.


    Its speed is not fast, but every move is powerful. If the head is still there, maybe the whole cave will be wandering with its roar at the moment.


    To Lin Hao''s surprise, the skeleton king suddenly waved his hand again. The skeleton soldier didn''t even raise his sword, just like he didn''t see the headless golden tiger in front of him. He immediately turned his head and rushed back to the fog gate.


    The speed of the golden haired headless tiger is not very fast, and the skeleton soldiers are far away from it, but the movement speed of the skeleton soldiers is not fast. The headless tiger behind is big, and it takes several steps at a time. As the distance between the two dead creatures gets closer and closer, the skeleton soldiers finally plunge into the fog gate and stand beside the skeleton king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    Lin Hao subconsciously clenched the sword around his waist and watched the golden hairless tiger rush towards the fog gate without blinking.


    His huge body can be seen in the distance, and it''s even more frightening when he''s close. Lin Hao''s whole body can only be about the size of his claws when he puts it at his feet.


    The skeleton soldiers had no feelings, they all stood motionless in the same place, while the skeleton king had no fear at all, and whispered to Lin Hao, "my Lord, please have a look."


    Seeing that the king of skeleton had a clear mind, Lin Hao released his sword and watched the headless Golden Tiger rush closer and closer. Finally, he stopped in front of the fog gate and planed the ground with his claws angrily.


    At that moment, its body suddenly dissipated, and in less than an instant it turned into gray smoke, forming again in front of the dilapidated fortress. It was still resting and motionless, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "It''s amazing." Lin Hao touched his chin, and the scene in front of him was quite interesting.


    After all, his soul is not from this continent, and the scene in front of him is like a boss refresh in online games. There must be something good hidden in this underground fortress to keep such a powerful monster here.


    "Lord, not only that." The skeleton king then told him, "it''s just a skeleton soldier, so it''s still like that. Before a team of more than ten people went in, it changed into another red fur appearance, and its strength is much stronger than just now."


    "Oh?" This can make Lin Hao itch in the heart even more, take a step at the moment, walk toward the fog door.


    The king of bones saw that he was so excited that he didn''t stop him. Instead, he took the soldiers behind him and went in with Lin Hao.


    Although the powerful Ambassador of the golden hairless tiger, the king of bones has a heart of caution, there is no doubt that Lin Hao is powerful, so the king of bones does not intend to dissuade him.


    As soon as they crossed the fog gate, they drew their swords one after another and pointed to the headless golden tiger in front of the broken gate. The skeleton king used his own power and greatly enhanced the skeleton soldiers around him.


    And finally, the golden tiger slowly stood up - different from before, it did not immediately attack, but shook his tail, and half bent down, claws gently planed the ground.


    With its action, the surrounding air is a bit dark, and in an instant ignited a blue ghost fire, tied to the body of the golden hairless tiger.


    No, at this time, its fur is no longer golden color, but changed into a blue color similar to the ghost fire, and the blue ghost fire is still gathering towards it, slowly forming the headless tiger''s head.


    But Lin Hao didn''t attack until he let his opponent take shape. At the moment, no matter what tricks the headless tiger was playing, he directly called the skeleton king and the skeleton soldiers, and rushed to the headless tiger. In his hand, he poured huge spiritual power into the sword, and several powerful sword winds called him from afar.


    The headless tiger is huge. At this time, it is full of blue ghost fire. The sword wind has not even touched its fur, and it has been evaporated by the blue fire stuffing.


    What''s more, the headless tiger seems to be angered by Lin Hao''s actions. For a moment, the blue fire suddenly spreads out and attacks Lin Hao and the skeleton soldiers behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    The flame looked strange. Although it looked fierce, it was cold to the bone. Lin Hao tentatively resisted the blow, and the temperature of his fingers suddenly cooled a little. This coolness even wanted to move up his meridians and attack his soul.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao''s soul was so strong that he swallowed up the chill. Like a man who had nothing to do, he shook his hand and flew into the air again.


    The body of the headless tiger is so huge that it''s really hard to see its whole picture without flying into the air.


    With such a little effort, the turquoise fire stuffing has formed the head of the headless tiger. The turquoise fur glitters in the cave. At a glance, the turquoise blue makes people come to the netherworld.


    Seeing Lin Hao flying into the air, the blue tiger was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he roared at Lin Hao like a demonstration. With a shake of the blue flame on his body, he turned into countless wild dogs and rushed towards the skeleton king. He took a step forward. Unexpectedly, he also grew a pair of wings composed of flames and rushed towards Lin Hao.


    At this time, its speed is not as fast as when there is only one skeleton soldier. With a light wing in the air, it comes rushing with countless blue flames. It is still so big and ferocious. If ordinary people watch this scene, it really makes people feel cold and want to turn around and run.


    But Lin Hao was a strong man, and he was not afraid of anything. Now he saw that the blue tiger wanted to eat himself with his tusks exposed. Instead, he mentioned his desire to fight with one of them, and immediately urged his spirit power to fight more than ten sword winds across the air.


    The sword wind filled with spiritual power swept through the air, split countless blue flames all the way, and rushed straight at the blue tiger''s face.


    This is different from the previous tentative sword wind. This time, Lin Hao''s every blow is aimed at taking his life. The blue fire stuffing tied to the tiger can no longer stop the sword wind. Immediately, he was cut off a lot. Even his wings were splashed with sparks. He almost couldn''t support the tiger''s body and fell for a long distance.


    Lin Hao takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. The wings of firefly and thunder fan in the air. The three foot green front pierces the air, and the flame also burns directly on the sword. It seems that he wants to fight with the blue ghost fire.


    It''s not the same as the cold blue flame, which is extremely cold and full of dead air. Lin Hao''s fire is really hot. Even the air has warmed up several degrees, and he avoids the blue flame one after another. If he can''t dodge, he will be swallowed by the flame on the sword.


    In the early morning, it was like a huge gap in the sky, which was pierced by the bright blue fire.


    In this way, the skeleton soldiers in the underground were relieved. Under the command of the skeleton king, they took up their swords and bows and attacked the blue tiger.


    And the blue tiger, facing Lin Hao''s sword, suddenly turned into gray smoke, which made Lin Hao stab. Then he suddenly gathered behind Lin Hao and turned into a tiger''s head. His sharp nails were directly scratched at his back.


    Lin Hao just devoted himself to this sword. Unexpectedly, the tiger was smart. Knowing that he could not resist the blow, he avoided the duel and wanted to play Yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    "Beautiful idea!" Lin Hao yelled, followed the momentum of his hand, the wings of firefly and thunder behind him vibrated, and forced his body to stop in mid air. "When I played Yin moves, you didn''t know where to play mud!"


    Then he took a step, and the wings of firefly struck again, which made him twist at a very fast speed to avoid the blow from behind. The sword in his hand turned the tip of the sword, rubbed Lin Hao''s ribs and stabbed back, directly pierced the tiger man''s palm. With a roar of pain, he leaped back a few steps to get away from Lin Hao.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to adjust his figure in the air, the tiger man suddenly murmured a few words. Lin Hao listened, only vaguely heard a few words: "please obey the master''s order"


    master? With a frown, Lin Hao immediately thought of the wooden door which could not be opened. But since Canggou repeatedly assured that it was not from this continent, it must be that the owner in front of the tiger man was not behind the door.


    That is to say, someone built this underground fortress a long time ago, and set up layers of array to protect the things inside. Many years later, the master is no longer there, and these dead creatures are still here to carry out the master''s will.


    But Lin Hao didn''t feel sorry for the dead creature who had suffered for many years. Instead, he grasped his sword and made up his mind to kill the tiger man in front of him.


    Now we all give priority to each other, sympathy or compassion for each other, will only make their own death faster.


    The tiger man was hit by Lin Hao, and his arm was directly engulfed by the bright red flame on the sword edge. He roared angrily, and his wings behind him vibrated, and his eyes were red. It was obvious that he was furious.


    Then it turned into fog again, and quickly rushed to Lin Hao. On the way back, it condensed into the appearance of a tiger without a head, and countless blue flames rushed to its original head position.


    Just arrived in front of Lin Hao, the head has been formed, claws in the hands of Lin Hao body to grasp at the same time, fangs also toward Lin Hao head to bite.


    With the most primitive intention of killing, people can''t help but fear.


    After all, human beings are human beings. In the face of this sharp toothed beast, it''s hard to avoid some instinctive fear.


    Lin Hao''s face was serious. He took a step forward with the tiger. The sword behind him suddenly stabbed forward. The white light of the sword flashed in the air. He had taken another step and stepped on the front paw of the blue tiger.


    The strength of the sword made the giant roar and roll on the ground, but Lin Hao didn''t dare to relax. Without hesitation, the tip of the sword pierced the blue flame and buried in the tiger''s skin.


    The resistance on the sword was great, as if what Lin Hao pierced was not flesh and blood, but steel.


    Lin Hao gave a loud drink and said that his silk clothes were silent. He held the sword handle tightly in his hand. The sword body moved on the tiger''s chest and cut off its head from the inside.


    "Go ahead." Lin Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light. With a twist of his wrist, he slowly pulled out his sword. The wings of firefly and thunder behind him were patted in the air, which made him suddenly rise and step on the tiger''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    "Your bones will accomplish my great cause."


    Without the head of the blue flame, the tiger had no place to shout, and his wings turned into gray smoke again. Lin Hao''s foot made his body completely unstable.


    Like a bird with broken wings, the giant fell from the air and landed on the ground with a plop, stirring up countless dust.


    "My Lord The skeleton King stepped forward excitedly to praise Lin Hao''s strength, but instead, Lin Hao twisted his eyebrows, and the wings of firefly and thunder flapped once again. It was like a falling thunder, carrying a powerful momentum to pierce the sword in his hand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    As a dead creature, the skeleton king should not have human emotions.


    But Lin Hao''s sword from the sky to the ground, which contains momentum and spiritual power, directly let the skeleton King look stunned, for a moment even lost the desire to retreat, eyes with bone piercing awe, Lengleng watched Lin Hao fall to the ground, the White Gold blade in the air a flash, directly into the tiger''s body.


    "Broken!"


    That tiger''s body originally took the cover of smoke and dust, and quietly turned into gray smoke, want to take the opportunity to escape, plan to attack Lin Hao secretly for a while.


    But Lin Hao''s vision does not depend on his eyes, but on his powerful ability of detection. He dares to make small moves under his nose. Is that not self death?


    The sword seemed to carry the brilliance of the sun and the moon, and infused into the tiger''s body with great spiritual power. Inch by inch, it exploded along the meridians in the tiger''s body, without even a struggle, and directly lit up a white light under the fur.


    In a moment, the tiger''s body turned into a gray smoke, exploded on the ground, and was gathered together by Lin Hao''s spiritual power. It was directly assimilated into the fragments of the dead in the air and reduced to the cultivation materials of the dead creatures.


    When the smoke and dust completely dispersed, the king of bones saw Lin Hao standing up slowly, patting the dust on his body. He stretched out and showed off to the king of bones with a smile. He was very proud and said, "OK, let''s go on looking for the baby."


    "Yes The king knelt down on one knee subconsciously, with a strong reverence and reverence in his voice, "I will obey the Lord''s command!"


    At this time, there were only two words in the king''s heart, that is, powerful.


    If it is said that the skeleton king who was accepted by Lin Hao as his subordinate just took refuge with a strong man and wanted to make himself stronger by Lin Hao''s big tree.


    Now it can be sure almost without hesitation that even if Lin Hao tells the skeleton king that he wants to conquer the whole continent, the skeleton king will not have the slightest doubt.


    Not for anything else, just because Lin Hao is Lin Hao. What he says will be done sooner or later.


    Gu Qingming went all the way to woo Lin Hao. After all, with the foresight of the great scholar of the imperial dynasty, he decided that the name of the whole young people would resound across the whole mainland and become the strongest among the people.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t think so much about solving this difficult tiger. Although he looked relaxed, he had already lost more than half of his spiritual power. After all, it was fire and wind, and the tiger had so many patterns. Even Lin Hao could not solve it easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    At this moment, he just wants to yawn, find a soft and warm bed, have a good sleep, and eat some delicacies.


    But even the dead creatures guarding the gate are so powerful, Lin Hao is more curious about what is waiting for him next.


    With the death of the tiger, the fog door also dispersed, and the white smoke slowly filled the whole space, covering the underground fortress in front of everyone.


    When it dispersed again, the original dilapidated underground fortress had become intact, even with simple and simple decorations on it, and burning iron lamps on the walls, silently welcoming everyone.


    "Well, that''s interesting." Lin Hao immediately lost his tiredness after the war. He was as happy as if he went on. He wanted to cross five levels and cut six generals to get the treasure hidden inside.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for being rash." But the king stopped Lin Hao immediately. He bowed his head and said sincerely, "my Lord must not be very relaxed just now. Please have a rest and move on."


    "That''s fine." Lin Hao nodded and understood that the other party was worried about himself, so he pressed the mood of going forward for a while, and fixed it in place. When his spiritual power had recovered, he went on.


    This time, they went into the interior of the bunker, which was different from the previous dilapidated appearance, although there were not many valuable decorations inside.


    But both the floor and the wall are made up of polished stone walls. It''s like a secret base, which makes Lin Hao itch and want to know what he''s waiting for.


    Not long after they walked, they walked out of the intact underground fortress and stepped on the mud again.


    Different from the scene of the dead and barren land on the moon, what is presented in front of people is the grass with birds singing and flowers fragrance, beside which there are clear streams and lush trees.


    "My Lord, be careful." "It may be some kind of magic," the skeletal King whispered


    "I see." Lin Hao waves his hand indifferently and strides directly into this paradise which is out of place with the surrounding. With the entry of this group of people, the white fog immediately fills the road when he comes.


    When Lin Hao looked back, it was no longer the underground fortress behind him, but the endless green space and red flowers. Before heaven and earth, there was even an unknown fragrance floating.


    And the skeleton king they are already gone, this space seems to be left alone Lin Hao.


    Subconsciously, in the face of such a situation, Lin Hao naturally immediately touched his sword around his waist, but this made him pounce.


    I''m a long-distance runner in the color of moon blue. I''ve got a pair of white boots with soft soles on my feet. I don''t have the sword around my waist.


    "Hee hee, why are you in such a fairyland and thinking about using a knife and a gun?" A charming female voice rang out in Lin Hao''s ear.


    At the moment when he looked back, there was already a towering tree behind Lin Hao, and a girl with red hair was sitting on the branch. Her almost transparent skin could be broken by blowing. Just looking at it, you can know that when you touch it, the touch must be soft and smooth, intoxicating.


    "Lai -" the red haired girl smiles at Lin Hao, and her beautiful and delicate toes are kicking in the air. She shows Lin Hao the scenery at the bottom of her skirt.


    "Come on ~"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    From the heart, although the red haired girl in front of him is beautiful, Lin Hao has never seen a beautiful woman. Even snow beauty like the snow orchid fairy has never touched him. What''s more, this kind of magic created something.


    So he suddenly smiles at the red haired beauty, without hesitation, and directly embraces her slender waist. The spiritual power flows along the meridians to the fingertips, tightly clinging to each other''s smooth skin. He wants to destroy the flowers and directly break each other''s meridians.


    "Ah, why are you so anxious?" Before Lin Hao hugs her, she suddenly turns into smoke and condenses behind Lin Hao. Her soft waist is close to Lin Hao''s back, and her lips are breathing in his ears.


    Her breath was so warm and fragrant that it softened people''s body when they heard it. Lin Hao immediately carried his spiritual power and wrapped himself up tightly to avoid the aroma of hallucinogen.


    "What''s the matter?" Red hair beauty face is still hanging charming smile, a pair of blue eyes staring at Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Then, her appearance began to change, the originally cat like canthus became smooth, the ankle long red curly hair began to shorten, and inch by inch became smooth straight hair. In a few blinks of an eye, the red beauty had changed into the appearance of a Shirley fairy.


    Different from the proud face of the snow orchid fairy, the eyes of the snow orchid fairy are crooked, with a shy smile on her lips, and her eyes are full of unspeakable admiration when she looks at Lin Hao.


    "Childe -" the snow orchid fairy tightly hugs Lin Hao''s neck. There are no grass and trees around. All of them become antique daughter''s boudoir. Lin Hao and the snow orchid fairy are sitting on the bed in an extremely ambiguous posture. The pink bed curtain hanging beside the bed adds some indescribable ambiguity.


    Lin Hao sighed, put on a cynical smile, squeezed the chin of the snow orchid fairy, and tut tut praised: "does this change according to my memory? It''s really like me, but -"


    he released his finger and patted each other''s cheek rather frivolously. His tone was full of complete arrogance: "I can smell your vulgarity It''s disgusting. Get out of here


    In front of the fake is still not angry, is still a dimple, slender fingers in the air flash, I do not know where to change out of a pair of cover with the fan, and toward Lin Hao face suddenly exhale.


    Lin Hao subconsciously moved back. His eyes blinked. In an instant, his face had turned into a red wedding hall. He was wearing the bridegroom''s wedding dress. At the bottom, he was full of friends. Even Gu Qingming was full of smiles and glowing to drink with others.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yu Wenhu also stood up and ran to Lin Hao''s side with a nervous look on his face. "Don''t you want to escape marriage now, I can''t beat this full house."


    Lin Hao stares at the fake in front of him and suddenly wants to laugh.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s action stopped. The red wedding hall lost its color, and everything turned into black and white. Only the bride standing opposite Lin Hao was dressed in luxurious and beautiful wedding clothes, and her face was covered by the golden thread embroidered curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    "Young master, isn''t that good?" The woman''s voice is hissing, her eyes are hidden behind the curtain of her head, and she stares at Lin Hao''s face tightly. It seems that she wants to grasp his weakness through Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "The world is chaotic, and it''s always hard to be sad, but it''s different here --" the bride takes a step, white fingers gently hold the two ends of the curtain, inch by inch pull up, "even if you want to see, but can''t see people, here you can also hold her waist, surrounded by friends, happily spend an endless life --"


    "childe , stay here. " The curtain of his head was pulled higher and higher. Lin Hao could already see each other''s delicate and ruddy lips and delicate nose. He was about to show the familiar face that made people sad - "you can try it."


    Lin Hao''s voice was so cold, and his eyes were cold. His spirit power could not be suppressed. He burst out from him crazily. For a moment, the wind in the hall of joy was blowing, and the clothes of them were lifted.


    But even so, the fakes on the opposite side held the curtain tightly in fear, didn''t let the wind blow it up, and hurriedly covered his face, didn''t let Lin Hao see his whole picture.


    At this moment, the fake finally realized that he had violated the scale of the man in front of him.


    And the dragon''s scale, a touch that anger.


    Lin Hao took a step. His red clothes peeled off, revealing his original Yueqing gown. The crowded friends and friends under his seat turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    "Young master, why not?" The bride in front of him is scared back and forth by Lin Hao''s slow approaching momentum, but her voice is still tender, with an obvious trill. Crystal clear tears drop by drop fall from behind the curtain, which is obviously a pity for Lin Hao.


    "Here, you will get everything you want." Instead of retreating, she took a few steps forward and held Lin Hao''s finger tightly. Her words were full of sincerity, "stay here, young master!"


    "Shut up."


    Lin Hao coldly looked at her, hit a crisp ring finger.


    "I''m not allowed to talk about other people''s affairs."


    The spirit power suddenly comes out from him, just like the roar of a tiger ready to go, sweeping the whole space.


    It came from the anger of the strong. In less than a second, this magic trick, which has made many people''s progress from ancient times to the present, died here, turned into boundless dust. Even without the process of being destroyed, it has become nothingness, leaving only a faint sigh in the air.


    "It''s a pity"


    instead of hearing the sigh, Lin Hao patted the dust off his shoulder as usual. His originally cruel eyes immediately converged and he put on a smiling face again.


    "My Lord Seeing Lin Hao reappear in front of him, the skeleton King ran over nervously, "it''s the incompetence of his subordinates, who can''t help my Lord!"


    In their field of vision, Lin Hao just stepped forward and immediately disappeared into the air. No matter how the skeleton king tried, even BEI''ER called, he could not go to the space where Lin Hao was.


    At this time, the sky is full of Beier''s green ghost fire. The king of bones is still having a headache with Beier. How can he get Lin Hao back? As a result, his master comes back inexplicably with a satisfied look and a languid smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    "Well, don''t mind." Lin Hao rubbed BEI''ER''s hair, and then gave a soothing smile to the king of bones. "It''s fun inside. I don''t want to come out."


    A soft smile suddenly rang out in the air, followed by the green ghost fire one after another. The whole underground fortress was like day, and the next person couldn''t even open his glasses.


    "If you don''t know where you are, young master." But it''s not the end of the innumerable people''s voices, but the different voices, not the same voice at the beginning


    Lin Hao put out a few ghost fires, barely opened his eyes, and with his action, the ghost fire in the air immediately extinguished more than half, leaving only a few still strong light, the faint light makes the place not bright or dark, chaotic.


    "Belle?" Lin Hao glances at the demon, but the other side shakes his head expressionless, with a familiar smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not her." Belle said calmly, "as human beings, you don''t know what kind of things we are here to seal."


    "Mind control?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and finally faced up to the enemy hiding behind him. "They are dead creatures. Can you control them?"


    "You look too low on us." BEI''ER smiles. With a wave of her finger in the air, the soldiers rush up to face their master. They still wave their swords without hesitation. More than a dozen swords come from various directions. They sincerely want to stab Lin Hao through.


    "You look down on me." Lin Hao gave a wry smile and kneaded his eyebrows helplessly. He stepped on the ground with his left foot and said angrily, "step back!"


    As soon as the point of the sword stopped in the air, the skeleton soldiers trembled with their white arms, but they could not move forward any more. They were replaced by the green ghost fire, and their pupils flashed and went out, which was very unstable. The point of the sword began to vibrate violently, and they could not decide whether to move forward or backward.


    "Kill him!" Cried belle.


    The bones of Lin Hao roared at the bones of Lin Fen.


    "I said it." Lin Hao''s fingertip gently points on the soldier who is nearest to him. His momentum is far more frightening than Bei Er''s voice.


    "Back off!"


    With this command, the skeleton soldiers, like the scattered model, could no longer raise their swords. The green ghost fire in their eyes seemed to be swept by the strong wind and went out quietly, one by one fell to the ground.


    But all of a sudden, countless vines broke out of the ground, grew and formed at an indescribable speed, and instantly entangled Lin Hao''s ankles.


    Then the skeleton King slowly stood up and walked towards Lin Hao step by step. The bone sword in his hand was burning a purple flame and waved heavily towards Lin Hao''s neck.


    "Little trick." The spirit power burst out from his skin, directly crushed the useless vines, and could not even contain them for a second. It was just like a funny character.


    And Lin Hao''s figure twisted in the air, made a beautiful sliding step, avoided the powerful bone sword, and stepped on the back of the skeleton king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    "When it''s over, I''ll give you a good scolding." Lin Hao didn''t seem to be aware of the danger, and his tone was also with obvious ridicule. "As my subordinate, how can I easily be charmed by the enemy?"


    The skeleton king did not have any other superfluous movements, and fell to the ground with a plop, while Lin Hao jumped up in the air, had pulled out his sword and stabbed at BEI''ER.


    The angle of the sword is very tricky, which can''t let Belle avoid completely, and won''t hurt each other''s life, and the spirit power attached to the sword is enough to let Belle break away from control, or completely coma in the past.


    "Charm? Control? " BEI''ER is not in a hurry. She smiles and bears the blow. Her soft body falls to the ground, and her smiling eyes are still staring at Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "We are not such a simple thing."


    Only Lin Hao was still standing on the ground.


    But his intuition was still wrong. The sword in his hand didn''t relax. The tip of the sword was slightly lifted, ready to attack again.


    But there is nothing to fight with him on the ground. Although Lin Hao''s vigilance is not relaxed, what should he be on guard against?


    Is this also a magic art? But whether it''s the skeleton king or the demon Belle, the breath on the body is really normal.


    If the other side''s magic can do this, when he pulled Lin Hao into the magic space before, he would not have the chance to escape.


    "You''re hesitating, aren''t you?" With this charming female voice, a strong wind leaped out of the air, directly toward Lin Hao''s waist and abdomen, with the familiar aroma in the wind.


    With his extraordinary reaction, Lin Hao just put his sword in front of him and caught the blow. Then he covered his whole body with spiritual power, waiting for the next attack from nowhere.


    From the heart, the opponent''s attack is not powerful, that is, there is no breath, even if you use your own soul power to explore, there is no trace, it is just like a completely invisible monster.


    Although Lin Hao''s spiritual power is powerful, he can''t spend it with the other party all the time. After all, he is in the light and the other party is in the dark, so the situation is already unfavorable to him.


    The only green ghost fire left in the air became more dim, and the surrounding scene became more and more blurred. Lin Hao simply closed his eyes and explored the surrounding situation wholeheartedly with his soul force.


    The other side is not afraid of the creatures that can be controlled to fall down, and whether it is the vine or the wind, most of them have no sign, and there is no breath fluctuation.


    The first one to be controlled is the ghost fire in the air. While reducing the brightness, it also gives the other party the chance to hide - hmm? Lin Hao was stunned, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    Ghost fire? If it''s just magic, why dim the ghost fire? What needs brightness, but also needs darkness to hide -


    at that moment, the air fluctuated again, and dozens of strong winds broke through the air and went towards Lin Hao''s waist, back and head, with a strong killing intention.


    "For the master''s will!" The charming girl drank, "die!"


    But Lin Hao clenched the sword in his hand, his eyes were not opened, his soul power suddenly spread out, and even an ant could not escape from his soul vision.


    It''s the shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    Lin Hao suddenly waved his sword. The wind was much faster than the wind. The tip of the sword cut through the air and made a sharp sound. The thunder also overturned the body of the sword. With Lin Hao''s spiritual power, he went directly into the ground and headed for the dark place.


    Lin Hao is not sure who the other party is hiding in, but this person is a gambler in his heart, and he is also a big heart who is not afraid of everything. He is simply filled with spiritual power and let Lei Guang sweep the whole ground directly.


    The air was full of electricity, which made Lin Hao''s hair float up. It was enough to see the scope and power of the blow.


    The earth on the ground fluctuates. Before a dozen strong winds can knock down Lin Hao, it has disappeared without a trace. The whole space is quiet again. Only electric sparks are beating in the dim space from time to time, barely illuminating the shadow on the floor.


    The shadow on the ground holding his head, as if in a silent scream, and thunder constantly jump from the air, into the ground, and then jump up again, back and forth in this process.


    And those shadows have fled from the fallen people, desperately want to get rid of the light, but they can only watch their own body smoke.


    Finally, a sharp roar broke the quiet air, and more than a dozen dark figures emerged from the ground. The black body had been beaten by the electric light, which was missing one.


    Now, Lin Hao can clearly feel their breath.


    He couldn''t help glancing at the shadow under BEI''ER''s body. Then he looked under the body of the skeleton soldier and the skeleton king. He was sure that their shadow had no more ups and downs and breath. Then he turned his eyes to the more than a dozen faceless shadows in front of him.


    Looking at the children''s silent faces, there was no black shadow.


    Their breath is very strange. Although most of them are full of the breath of the dead, they are also mixed with a few faint smell of the living beings. They look like things made by man, not ordinary dead creatures.


    But who can make such a thing?


    "Are you from behind that door?" Lin Hao can''t help asking, "who is the master who made you?"


    "Time is too long." The familiar girl voice sounded again, and other shadows suddenly turned into black fog, constantly enriching the most central female shadow.


    "No one remembers our master, even ourselves, only the mission we need to stick to."


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao was left with the female shadow in front of her, and the momentum of the other side had risen to an amazing momentum. The breath of life and death constantly appeared on her body, and even her face was constantly undulating, and an invisible face appeared.


    She stretched out her hand, her arm immediately turned into black fog and eroded towards Lin Hao. With the attack of the black fog, green vines constantly appeared on the ground, just like undulating waves, rushing towards Lin Hao.


    More flowers spread out on the ground, sending out a boundless fragrance, the ground has become a green flower, which has before boring fortress look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    Even Lin Hao''s back is full of dark shadows. He resists Lin Hao''s back and doesn''t let him have the chance to retreat. In his hand, he holds the dagger with cold light and stabs Lin Hao''s back neck one after another.


    This situation can be called a wolf before and a tiger after, which makes people in a dilemma.


    But Lin Hao tensed his muscles, and his spirit power was great. He just bounced away the stab from his back, and then took a step forward and waved his first sword.


    The cold wind of the sword first came out by surprise, cutting the vines into pieces, and then the stuffing burned out of thin air, burning all the green grass and flowers growing on the ground.


    The second sword came with it. The powerful spirit power and Thunder Dragon burst out from the tip of the sword. It seemed that there was a sharp whistling sound in the air. The thunder light flashed through the air, and even the rest of the shadow was crackling.


    A moment, just a moment.


    The small and fast thunder dragon stabbed into the body of black shadow, and then burst out, directly overturning the whole body of black shadow. It was constantly fluctuating in the black air all over its body, and the originally airtight black air was constantly shining with platinum electric light.


    Lin Hao stood up straight, the three feet green front in his hand flashed again, but not for the purpose of attacking, but was slowly inserted back into the scabbard by the master.


    "You''re right"


    the dark shadow just stood up straight and pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s me who underestimated you"


    the thunder burst out in the black air and swallowed up the only black air.


    In that second, the magic of the whole space disappeared, and the black air on the shadow in front of him disappeared. The beautiful woman inside was smiling at Lin Hao, and then she turned into boundless dust and disappeared in the air.


    There were a few scattered plops, and a few wood carved figurines fell from the air. The most exquisite one was the red haired beauty in magic.


    Those wooden villains are mixed with a faint breath of life, which makes Lin Hao not only feel pity.


    He sighed and walked slowly, trying to pick up the wooden villains. If yu Wenhu devoted himself to research, maybe these people could become dead souls and live a new life.


    "No need for sympathy." The wood carved beauty with red hair suddenly brightened up a little. A few wisps of white souls floated out of the wood, and her voice was empty. "We just give priority to each other."


    With the disappearance of the sound, those wooden villains also burst into flames. The smoke on the embers scattered in the air, making Lin Hao''s vision blurred.


    When it is clear again, it is still the underground fortress in front of it, and the dilapidated building has been partially repaired. BEI''ER is holding Lin Hao tightly in front of him, and the skeleton king and skeleton soldiers are looking up at the constantly repaired building.


    "My Lord." Seeing Lin Hao wake up, BEI''ER shows a pure smile without a trace of charm or temptation. She can''t help tightening her arm and embracing Lin Hao with fear.


    "Long wait." Lin Hao broke away from her arms and felt ashamed for a long time


    It turns out that those are layers of illusions. I don''t know how long I''ve been held by BEI''ER. When I think that I''m like a fool with my eyes closed and I''m held in my arms by my subordinates, and maybe I''ve talked in my sleep, Lin Hao wants to turn back the time and seal his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    BEI''ER gathered her hair, looked down at the old floor, knelt down on one knee with the king and the soldiers, and said in a deep voice, "I will obey your master''s will."


    Lin Hao scratched his head and felt the spiritual power of his body.


    Sure enough, those are just illusions like dreams in dreams. He has no less spiritual power. He just thinks that he has experienced a great war.


    In front of the crowd, a fog gate reappeared.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and stepped over the fog gate. The master was not afraid. As a subordinate, he could not show his shyness. BEI''ER and the skeleton king also stepped over the fog gate firmly.


    It turns out that it''s not the land behind the door!


    Connected with Lin Hao, everyone fell into the boundless lake water, and directly became a drowned chicken.


    And because the king of bones were all bones, they were much heavier than Lin Hao, who had the body. For a moment, they sank down directly. With great effort, they wrapped themselves with spiritual power and barely floated on the water.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Hao looked at the boundless lake in front of him and the fog gate behind him. He was a little ready to cry and smile without tears. "It''s really a surprise that there is only surprise but no joy."


    He closed his eyes, and the exploration scope of soul power reached the widest. In an instant, it swept all around 20 Li. But as Lin Hao saw, this space is like a dark field, with boundless space, let alone 20 Li, even 40 Li and 60 Li, there is no end.


    Lin Hao rubs his eyebrows, and his psychic power has subconsciously covered his whole body to prevent the freezing lake water from lowering his low temperature. BEI''ER and they are all dead creatures, but they don''t care about the situation of soaking in the water, but they are weaker than Lin Hao, and their psychic power will be exhausted before Lin Hao.


    At that time, Lin Hao could not drag a dozen dead creatures alone. He had to find a place where he could touch his feet first.


    With this in mind, Lin Hao simply gave up to spread the wings of yinglei. Instead, he winked at BEI''ER and took a breath. His spiritual power was focused on his feet, and he dived directly under the surface of the lake and swam towards the deep.


    At the same time, his soul power did not recover, but constantly explored around. Because of the blessing of spiritual power, Lin Hao swam very fast, and soon he had reached a place where there was no light.


    But there is no water pressure here. Lin Hao seems to be suspended in the air, and he doesn''t feel the resistance of any water.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the air actually became more and more, until the power of the soul suddenly reached the end, Lin Hao burst out of the water and took a few mouthfuls of fresh air.


    In front of them was a broad road made of gray stone slabs. On both sides of the stone road were all purple lakes. Lin Hao and his family were just above the stone road, and they were still in the water.


    This space is upside down!


    Lin Hao looked behind him and found that he was still buried in the water, but there was not a drop of water on the stone road very far away from him. He told Lin Hao silently that this is a strange space where the earth is the heaven and the heaven is the earth.


    "My lord?" Belle asked softly, "are we going to move on?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Hao''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and his mouth could not help smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    "Such an interesting thing happened in front of my eyes, how could I not move on!"


    Without any hesitation, he directly jumped out of the water and fell towards the stone road, and the dead people behind him also jumped down, not worried about the risk of falling to death.


    After all, Lin Hao''s strength is a little insignificant, but if put in the world, these dead souls are also strong people that everyone fears. This distance is still small for them.


    Lin Hao spread the wings of firefly and landed on the stone road, while BEI''ER and the king of bones also landed, looking up at the boundless water in the sky.


    The skeleton King waved his hand again. The skeleton soldier who was falling suddenly was carried by the wind and slowly fell on the stone road.


    It seems that there is a great difference between the sky and the earth, and the boundary between the sky and the earth.


    After crossing an indescribable boundary, the space here is based on the water surface as the sky and the stone road as the ground. The wings of fireflies and thunder just prevent falling, not flying.


    Just as they stood still, the purple Lake beside them began to boil. The bubbles kept surging. Lin Hao felt funny. With a dozen fingers, he cut off a strand of hair and threw it into the surging purple lake.


    In an instant, the purple lake water suddenly splashed, directly swallowed the hair into the stomach, let alone floating up, even a shadow could not be seen, and the lake water was still surging violently, and gradually changed from a fairly clear color to a thick paste shape, just like some biochemical weapons, it almost sent out some unbearable stench.


    "This is purple water." Belle''s eyes suddenly brightened, "my Lord, there must be a powerful dead spirit sealed here, otherwise we would not specially set up such a space and lay such a wide range of purple water."


    The name sounds different from Ruoshui, which is extremely Yin and poisonous, but it''s different from Lin Hao''s world where Ruoshui is mainly used to isolate Yin and Yang. Even feathers can''t float.


    Purple water is very rare in this world. When we first fought with the dead, it was often made by people, but now it is very rare, let alone such a large area of purple water.


    Although this thing craves for creatures, it does more harm to the dead. It belongs to the battle method of losing both sides. As BEI''ER said, this place must be sealed with powerful dead creatures, so it can lay such a large area of purple water to prevent this thing from escaping.


    Lin Hao looked at the other side of the stone road, where the stone has broken a lot, so that they can not retreat, can only move forward.


    Although Lin Hao can also spread the wings of the firefly and fly all the way, such a large area of purple water is too dangerous, and the gravity here is so huge that it''s tiring to walk alone, let alone to explore the whole area.


    This situation, on the contrary, made Lin Hao more and more interested. No matter how dangerous the things sealed in this area are, he walked forward.


    No matter what is sealed, as long as it can be killed, Lin Hao has the confidence to fight against it. It''s not too late to explore this area after killing what is sealed.


    With his steps, the stone road one by one lit up a white fire, as if the owner here was silently welcoming Lin Hao''s arrival.


    At the end of the stone road, there is a huge stone statue bound by countless chains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    The stone statue is very grand. Although it is carved shallowly, it can still show the ferocious face, the double horns on the forehead and the sharp claws. It is actually a statue of Yasha.


    The statue also has the meaning of carving God but not carving shape. In it, every move is vivid and atmospheric. It carves a bound image of Yasha into a unique spirit of heaven and earth.


    The stone statue was tied to its original place by dozens of chains that appeared out of thin air. There were some broken lines on the floor. A dagger was inserted into its chest and pierced its muscles. The tip of the dagger was shining on its back, which was obviously a fatal blow to Yasha.


    It is holding a trident tightly in its hand. Its expression is angry, its eyes are wide open, and its mouth is wide open. At a glance, it seems that its angry roar will ring in its ear.


    On the forehead of the stone statue is a talisman without words or pictures, which is the eye of the seal.


    Lin Hao experienced the strange things along the way, and his belligerent heart was very strong. Now he saw the majestic and ferocious image of Yasha, and his heart was itching. He casually asked BEI''ER and the king of skeleton, and he strode forward. The wings of firefly and thunder behind him also appeared in the air. He patted it gently and sent Lin Hao to the image.


    "Stay away for a while." Lin Hao''s fingers pinched the end of the no character book, and told his subordinates, "it''s all purple around. If you are careless, you will also be damaged. For me, it''s not worth the loss."


    "But when my Lord is on the March, how can his subordinates not cheer on his master?" Hearing Lin Hao''s words, BEI''ER couldn''t help retorting, "please take back my command and allow BEI''ER to fight with you."


    "You are too weak." Lin Hao''s direct rebuke way, "let you back down, give me back as far as possible."


    BEI''ER bit her lips. Her charming face showed a touch of reluctance, but she still lowered her head deeply. She knelt down to Lin Hao on one knee and said respectfully, "please obey my Lord''s order."


    Seeing that BEI''ER and the king of bones had evacuated to the end of the stone road, Lin Hao tore off the talisman.


    As soon as the no character book was uncovered, it burned directly from the end. As soon as Lin Hao let go, the no character book had been burned to ashes and scattered in the air from his fingertips.


    Then more than a dozen chains in the air made a clattering sound, and they tightened inch by inch. The surface of the statue began to crack, slowly revealing the bright red skin, dark claws, and the chest wound that was still bleeding.


    Especially its golden eyes, if it is not bound, ordinary people just look at it, it must have been weak legs, even can''t escape.


    It''s pure blood. Even the skeleton king and BEI''ER can''t compare with the nobility of blood in front of him. But Lin Hao not only has the blood of wind and thunder, but also has the blood of green dragon.


    This night fork is the most powerful dead creature. Even if it has dragon horns on its forehead and red scales on its back, it''s just a dead creature with a delusion of Jackie Chan. It can''t suppress Lin Hao with its own blood.


    In order to see a little bit more clearly, the two wings can''t help looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    As soon as he saw Lin Hao''s action, the Yaksha immediately widened his eyes and roared in his throat. His strong muscles were taut and firm, and his claws also grasped the chain in the air, inch by inch.


    "Well, since you have dragon horns and scales, you should not be a lower creature that can''t communicate." Lin Hao touched his chin, and the thought of abducting people to join the team became active again. "Otherwise, I''ll help you break the chain. How about you being my subordinate?"


    As an outsider, Lin Hao doesn''t care how much fault the Yasha in front of him has made, so he has been sealed here with so much effort. He only cares whether the dead creatures in front of him are strong or not, and whether they can be used for his own use. The rest can be ignored.


    That night fork turns a deaf ear to Lin Hao''s question, in the throat non-stop rolling threat hiss roar, those iron chains are also pulled by it more and more tight, in the mid air crazy trembling.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to fly closer and speak again, he heard a deep breaking sound in the air. More than a dozen iron chains were broken one by one in mid air, and then he was thrown by the night fork. He directly cut the air and drew towards Lin Hao.


    Although the chain is bulky and powerful, the strength of Yasha is strong enough to wave it. It is not enough to describe it as fast and accurate.


    In the face of Yasha''s sudden attack, Lin Hao didn''t care. After all, he has experienced so many battles, and there are few people who suddenly attack.


    But Yasha is a powerful creature that has been sealed for such a long time. The strength of this iron chain has the potential of breaking the wind and breaking the stone. Now Lin Hao''s sword came out of the sheath and blocked him.


    It''s just that he didn''t even have a sword to defend himself.


    Lin Hao''s strength and talent were the only talent that the great scholars of the imperial dynasty did not dare to bear grudges easily. They were even willing to negotiate with Yao Guang for the sake of this young man.


    Heaven and earth, only one person!


    At that moment, the heavy iron rope cut through the air and hit him on the face. At the same time, the majestic spiritual power burst out from his fingertips, like a snake wrapped around the blade. Qi Qi Qi rushed to the blade tip - only to hear a light roar in the air, two wind Dragons burst out from the blade tip, one in front of the other, and the Dragon horns and whiskers were all vivid. He opened his mouth and rushed to the heavy iron rope ¡£


    The wind dragon is more than the Yaksha. It has an unparalleled power. The sound of the dragon''s chanting is heard all the time. On the contrary, it makes the Yaksha stunned. The action on his hand stops suddenly. His golden eyes are angry and frightened.


    As soon as the Dragon Xiao was broken, the two wind dragons jumped on the iron rope one by one, and they just split the iron rope in two, and fell to the ground with a roar, smashing the bluestone floor to pieces. Then they were swept by the sword wind, and directly rolled into the purple water. But after a while, they sank and disappeared.


    "Well, I''m good at your boss, aren''t I?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, and his body did not move in mid air. His tone was proud and arrogant. "If you understand me, kneel down now and swear allegiance to me, I will pay attention to your life and help you escape from this place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    "I promise that you will be popular and spicy in your future life."


    To be honest, if a passer-by hears this, he will shake his head in tears and laughter.


    After all, Lin Hao''s words are just cheap and good. He shows off his power and the smell of stock threat. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kowtow you and admit your mistake. If you listen to me, I mean to save your life. In the future, I still want to be a cow and a horse for me.


    It''s really irritating!


    But there''s no way. No one even has the talent. Lin Hao not only has the arrogant base, but also has the arrogant capital. The strength of Wuhuang, the top five, is also shining. There''s no reason not to show off.


    "Humans are always so stupid." Yasha actually spoke, golden eyes also a few more threads of reason, is no longer full of beast, also stopped the threat of low roar.


    Lin Hao laughed, and the wings of firefly and thunder vibrated again. He flew closer to Yasha, and then said, "where? I''m not the same. I''m not only smart but also powerful. You have to be smart. It''s a good choice for you to abandon the dark and turn to the light."


    "I''m a dead creature. I want to be happy. I''d rather be sealed at the bottom than give in." Yasha slowly stretched out his arm, caught the side of the Trident, slowly burst out from its body, one by one to the Trident full of rust.


    "Come on!" Yasha''s eyes were bright, and the rust on the Trident peeled off, revealing the smooth and traceless body of the Trident, "let''s see if you can fight with me!"


    All of a sudden, even the air vibrated, the tip of the Trident flickered with boundless white light, and the dead breath and spiritual power filled the air, which forced the temperature down several degrees.


    With the rising of spirit power and death spirit, ziruoshui also began to boil. Lin Hao could not help frowning and winked at BEI''ER in the distance.


    Although they are unwilling, the biggest advantage of the dead creatures is their loyalty. They will execute the director''s orders unconditionally. Therefore, BEI''ER and the king of bones can only use their spiritual power to reluctantly leave the stone road. They jump up and leave the space, leaving Lin Hao to confront Yasha.


    Lin Hao clenched his sword. In addition to the joy of facing the strong enemy, he was also a little nervous.


    In front of this necromancer, although the blood is lower than his own, but just by virtue of his strong strength with his own steel.


    If it wasn''t for the owner of the dagger on his chest who reduced his fighting power, maybe Lin Hao could not fight. At least he would fight with his life instead of being as close as he is now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao realized that the tension was like a wisp of fear burst out from instinct in the face of master Yaoguang.


    After all, the pure power in the world is always frightening.


    But Lin Hao is more excited, different from ordinary people, he has a clear understanding of his own strength, in some cases, even blind trust.


    Lin Hao has the confidence to fight against Yaoguang, yecha and even the great scholar of the imperial dynasty.


    No matter how bad it is, he also firmly believes that the situation is not good. It''s absolutely no problem for him to escape. So his first reaction just now is to let BEI''ER, the dead creatures, leave first, so as to make it easier for him to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    It''s the same when I faced master Yaoguang before. If yuwenhu wasn''t on my side, it would be very simple to avoid master Yaoguang.


    Although Lin Hao''s action is more simple and quick, it makes people feel more focused and more calm.


    Although that Yaksha is a dead creature, he is also a strong man sealed here, not a mindless man. Seeing that Lin Hao broke the iron rope with only his sword skill, he was eager to win. He wanted to shoot down the proud human being in front of him, which was so high up in front of him that he could defeat his opponent''s spirit A ball of light, burst in the middle of the Trident, purple water directly out of the air, turned into a purple dragon, toward Lin Hao in the air.


    You know, although purple water does great harm to the dead creatures, it also has strong corrosiveness to human beings, and also causes certain damage to the soul. If you are not careful, you will become a dead creature and be drenched by purple water.


    "I can''t remember the seal time of the years. I smell the breath of purple water day and night. Every breath of death and spiritual power is suppressed by purple water, so I can''t escape from the small seal."


    Yasha''s arm swings forward, and the Trident is brilliant again. In the blink of an eye, the purple dragon pours into a giant shape as big as Yasha Dragon, spit out a mouthful of thick corrosive purple water to Lin Hao.


    "Now, you have broken the seal, and my body has adapted to the purple water. The poison pool everywhere is your burial place!"


    That''s too bad.


    As soon as the wings of firefly struck, Lin Hao immediately retreated to more than ten meters away, avoided the corrosive purple water, and waved his sword again. Several wind dragons and fire dragons rushed towards the purple dragon. The wind rose and the fire was strong. The two kinds of dragons, wind and fire, strengthened each other, plunged into the purple dragon''s body with boundless red fire and piercing wind.


    The purple dragon is made up of purple water. No matter how powerful it is, it is still water in essence. Lin Hao''s eight trigrams sword power is fire, so it can suppress the purple dragon no matter what.


    But the Double Dragons of wind and fire just made Zilong''s skin ripple a little, and they didn''t have much effect at all. On the contrary, they made Zilong''s eyes flash red with anger, and rushed to Lin Hao.


    Fortunately, in terms of speed, Lin Hao was a little confident. Immediately, the wings of firefly and thunder burst again, and the spirit power had filled his feet instantly. He pushed Lin Hao back a long distance to avoid the attack of purple dragon.


    Although Lin Hao can cover his whole body with spiritual power to avoid being eroded by purple water, it consumes too much spiritual power and is a stupid way when there is no way back.


    And now, whether it''s yinglei''s wings or fenghuoshuanglong, these are actually consuming Lin Hao''s spiritual power. The purple dragon is just like a summoner. Yecha spends far less spiritual power and dead breath than Lin Hao.


    That is to say, the longer the time is, the more unfavorable the battle will be for him. He can only fight as quickly as possible.


    Determined the idea of quick attack, Lin Hao once again shook the wings of the firefly and rushed forward. The spirit power overturned his whole body in a moment, making his skin shining white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    Then he plunges into Zilong''s body. Thunder bursts out from the tip of the sword and cuts a narrow road in Zilong''s stomach.


    Yasha smiles coldly. His golden eyes are bright. His trident is waved again. His spirit is mixed with the dead air to fight it out. It just makes the purple dragon roar and turns into dozens of little dragons, exposing Lin Hao in his stomach.


    "Stupid!" Yecha snapped, "it''s just human. I think it can stop the purple water that has trapped me for a long time!"


    "Blocking?" Lin Hao''s sword in his hand flashed. Instead of worrying, he put on a cynical smile. "I didn''t say I wanted to stop it."


    His spiritual power soared again, and there were more than a dozen translucent dragon bodies in the air, but those were not the so-called wind dragon and fire dragon, but the pure spiritual power turned into the spiritual dragon, and the pure degree was incomparable with the purple dragon called by yecha.


    "What can be summoned - nature can take it away!" Lin Hao picks up his eyebrows, and the wings of firefly and thunder suddenly dissipate behind him. The whole person falls from the air. The wind and thunder on his body come from Xuanwu blood and Qinglong blood at the same time, suppressing the Yaksha below.


    And the spirit dragon in the air turned into a beam of light, like a sharp arrow shot into the body of the purple dragon, crushing them into a purple water fireworks in the air.


    The spirit power gathered again, and turned into a more amazing purple dragon with purple water. He dived down with Lin Hao''s falling body, and the Dragon whiskers fluttered in the air, which was very powerful.


    "A boy, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" The Trident suddenly sank in his hand, and Lin Hao once again put on a stab.


    Lin Hao didn''t answer, but calmly smile. The wings of firefly and thunder behind him appear again, but not to reduce the speed and avoid the attack of Yasha. Instead, they vibrate again. The dazzling thunder flashes at the corners of the wings, which actually speeds up the speed of Lin Hao''s fall, and flies towards the halberd tip like the wind.


    His body flashed, his feet almost wiped the tip of the Trident, and his sword blade burst out with violent breath fluctuations. The killing Qi formula and the Thunder Dragon biting the sky burst out at the same time, and the Thunder Dragon with red light burst out of the air, straight towards the eyes of the Yasha.


    "Stupid!" Yasha gave a big drink, and the Trident in his hand waved again. With the Trident as a shield, the gray dead Qi turned into a sharp arrow, which just reduced the speed of the Thunder Dragon wrapped with the formula of killing Qi.


    "Folly Then the second sharp drink sounded, and the pure white water spewed out from his mouth. With the dead breath, he jumped on the body of the dragon, reducing the momentum of the Dragon again.


    "Foolish and brave!" The third big shout was like a big bell. The murderous spirit mixed with death and spiritual power burst out from the fork''s trident. Instead, it separated the Trident inch by inch and turned into two black hook and sickle guns, stabbing Lin Hao''s face.


    It''s really hard to expect that such a powerful weapon can also be deformed. If ordinary people are in a panic, they have already let go of the victory.


    But instead, Lin Hao looked up at the sky and laughed, with a bone deep smile in his eyes. He didn''t care that his Thunder Dragon had turned into dust in the air, and the yinglei wings behind him were still so dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    Lin Hao''s speed is getting faster and faster now. He doesn''t want to slow down. It seems that he wants to fight with Yasha.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s attitude, Yasha was completely enraged. His golden eyes were stained with a few wisps of red, and his reason had disappeared long ago. Instead, he was completely beast.


    Now it just wants to kill, holding the head of the enemy that was cut off by itself, eating each other''s flesh and blood like a wild beast, declaring its victory.


    "Man is a cunning thing."


    Lin Hao''s happy smile turned into sarcasm. He picked up the tip of his sword, and the wings of yinglei suddenly stopped. He just let his body fall to the other direction at an unimaginable angle, and could avoid the two huge sickle guns.


    The point of the black scythe gun, which was wrapped in the air of death, almost wiped Lin Hao''s face, cut off a few strands of his hair, and pierced an inch of his skin at the tip of his ear. The bright red blood ran down his face, but it added a bit of lethality to his proud face.


    When the sickle gun failed to hit, Yasha roared angrily. His arms were as tight as stones, and his spirit power was also dancing wildly. He wanted to adjust his movements and pierce Lin Hao''s back.


    At this time, the purple dragon, who had been assimilated by the spirit dragon and turned to Lin Hao''s side, finally came late. Countless figures followed Lin Hao''s figure and rushed towards yecha''s face - eyes, mouth, nose, those things would no longer exist.


    Countless purple dragons poured down and burned yecha''s cheek directly. For a moment, blood was flowing and the bluestone floor was dyed red.


    "Stupid, stupid, brave!" Yasha''s face has been bloody, the action is more open and close, has never been embarrassed by the failure of Qi Zhisheng smoke, the mouth is crazy roar, even two hook sickle guns are not, casually dropped on the ground, no matter whether it will fall into the water.


    Break the bone marrow of the other side, and lick the bone of the other side''s heart!


    But Lin Hao didn''t feel the crisis. He even laughed and looked relaxed. It seemed that he was not in a duel between life and death, but in the pleasure of drinking on a cruise ship, accompanied by beautiful women.


    The wings of firefly and thunder scattered in the air. The tip of the foot stepped on the broken sword in front of yecha''s chest. The thin soled soft boots stepped on the shining blade of the sword and pushed forward gently.


    The broken sword suddenly fell into Yasha''s chest and penetrated the core of the dead creature. Countless lights burst out from the broken sword, mixed with Lin Hao''s spiritual power, and burst out in Yasha''s body.


    "A pot of good wine, swimming in the West Lake --" he sang a little song leisurely. His toes gently stepped on yecha''s chest again, and he fell back, "a sword, walking in the river and lake --"


    before his words, yecha''s arm had already fallen down. Lin Hao had just landed, white clothes and white boots, just like a knight in the moonlight.


    It''s like a huge piece of flesh on the ground without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    As soon as the flesh and blood were all gone, only the skeleton of the night fork was left on the ground. At another glance, the white bone burst into flames. After the flame died down, there was still something shining in the ashes.


    Although it seems that the battle ends with Lin Hao''s victory, in fact, his spiritual power is nearly exhausted. If that move just now doesn''t work, Lin Hao plans to suppress Honglian with more than 10% of his blood, and then use his move to suppress Honglian.


    He had thought that Yasha would wake up so long that he could even use the purple water as he wanted, but the broken sword in his chest didn''t move. There must be something strange.


    I didn''t expect to bet right. It seems that luck is still on my side.


    He had planned to take a rest for a while, and then go to see what was shining.


    But the luminous thing suddenly began to spill out countless pieces of the dead spirit, and the faster they spread, Lin Hao quickly ran again, covered the shiny little thing, and trapped the remaining pieces of the dead spirit in it with his spiritual power.


    As for the fragments of the dead spirit that have been scattered in the air, even the Da Luo immortal can''t be saved.


    "Oh, can''t you let people rest for a while?" Lin Hao mumbled and reluctantly sat on the ground, looking at the crystal red bead in his hand.


    Different from the white pearl that used to seal the spirit of the earth, although the pearl is bright red, it is still crystal transparent, and you can see the white fragments of the dead spirit flying in it.


    What''s more strange is that it looks like a jewel, but it smells like a mouthwatering fairy fruit, which makes people want to swallow it.


    It''s a pity that it''s full of dead soul fragments. If Lin Hao really eats it, it''s not delicious. On the contrary, it will cause great damage to his own meridians. It''s not worth the loss.


    But if the dead creatures eat it, there is a great probability that they will be promoted several levels directly. If Lin Hao''s action was faster just now, maybe this red fruit would be more powerful, and it is possible to be promoted to a class directly.


    As soon as he thought that he could improve the strength of his dead creatures, Lin Hao was not tired. He immediately searched around the ground to make sure that there was no other natural material and treasure he would miss. Then he re launched the wings of firefly and flew slowly into the air.


    Lin Hao is really tired. This time, he is not as fast as he used to be. He is like a small balloon, climbing up inch by inch.


    At this moment, the water above Lin Hao''s head suddenly fluctuated. Drops of water dropped one by one and hit Lin Hao''s hair. It was cold.


    "No, it is, isn''t it?" Lin Hao''s expression has been frozen, and the wings of yinglei behind him have stopped.


    Then he sighed with no expression on his face, put the red fruit in his arms, directly poured all the remaining spiritual power into the wings behind him, and dashed toward the water with the maximum speed he could now reach.


    At that moment, the water surface of the sky fluctuated violently, and the boundless water poured down on Lin Hao''s head.


    The water is just ordinary lake water, but with such a high distance and such a huge amount of water, with the help of the potential energy from the top to the bottom, the bluestone road was smashed directly, and Lin Hao, who was almost exhausted, was also photographed and plunged into the boundless lake water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    Fortunately, the purple water has disappeared. Linha doesn''t have to worry about whether he will be corroded. He just needs to work hard to get out of the water.


    But there seems to be a bottomless whirlpool at the bottom of the lake. Lin Hao can''t get rid of it anyway. He has to be distracted to protect the red fruit in his arms. He can''t care about it.


    In the end, it was the majestic water that took advantage of the afterthought and involved Lin Hao in the whirlpool at the bottom of the lake.


    After experiencing the breathless lake water, Lin Hao suddenly felt light and fell on the hard ground.


    "My Lord BEI''ER is startled and pours at Lin Hao, and carefully lifts him up.


    Lin Hao is so wet that he can''t even protect his underwear. He still has leisure to exchange greetings with BEI''ER. He quickly feels the red fruit out of his arms, thrusts it on BEI''ER and spits out a mouthful. Then he says very succinctly: "eat it."


    No matter whether BEI''ER catches it or not, Lin Hao lies on the ground, breathing in his throat and looking at his head.


    In the place where he just fell down, there was a circular fog gate out of thin air, just like some kind of portal, opposite the boundless lake, but not a drop fell down.


    After spitting out Lin Hao, the round fog door slowly dissipated, and there was no fluctuation in the air, as if everything was just an illusion.


    "My Lord, is this for me?" BEI''ER is holding the red fruit in her hand. Her eyes are staring at the fragments of the dead spirit. Seeing Lin Hao nodding weakly, BEI''ER can''t help but feel ashamed and blushes.


    "My Lord, I beg your pardon." BEI''ER, as a dead creature, is a little stuttering now, which is enough to show that her mood fluctuates greatly. "I''m just a little demon, and I can''t let my master worry so much - please give this fruit to the king."


    "It can help the host more than me"


    "shut up." Lin Hao half closed his eyes and waved to the skeleton king, indicating that he would help him up.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s indifferent and disgusting tone, BEI''ER clenched the fruit in her hand and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    She knew that she was not strong enough, but she couldn''t keep up with Lin Hao. Even though she didn''t want to dominate the good things, Lin Hao was always worried about the weak and dead creature.


    The strong, should get better things, such as her weak little dead creatures, with such a strong master of Lin Hao is already rare, how can other luxury?


    "Listen, you''re my man." Lin Hao was supported by the king of bones, and his cold fingertips patted on BEI''ER''s head. "If you don''t get strong, I''ll lose face. I''m going to eat. I want to see your growth before I recover my strength. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Hao didn''t dislike her weakness. After all, the Yuwen tiger, the skeleton king who had just left the crime field, and the evil emperor as a hybrid, were all powerful in the beginning?


    As Lin Hao''s friends and subordinates, naturally, none of them can be left behind. All of them have to become stronger and follow Lin Hao to be popular and spicy!


    Belle trembled all over, immediately knelt down on one knee, respectfully and thankfully replied: "my subordinate, magic Belle, please obey my Lord''s command!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    In the battle with Yasha, Lin Hao was full of spirit, and his output of spirit power was extremely heroic. After returning to Yuejian''s death place, he had a rest for a long time, and then barely recovered half of his spirit power.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he called BEI''ER to let her absorb all the fragments of the dead spirit in the red fruit, and let Yu Wen Hu Bu make a small array.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for people to completely absorb the spiritual power from the natural resources and the local treasures, and it is impossible for the dead creatures to completely absorb the power of the dead fragments. Therefore, the purpose of this array is to increase the conversion of the dead fragments as much as possible, so as to maximize the strength of BEI''ER.


    After all, it''s not only the skeleton king and the evil emperor, but Lin Hao also wants to let Belle, a very useful demon, go out with him.


    Unlike the non-human skeleton kings and evil emperors, belle is no different from human beings as long as it is covered up a little.


    That''s why he took the lead in giving several priorities to the enhancement of BEI''ER''s strength. As for the strength of the skeleton king and the evil emperor, Lin Hao plans to step up his efforts to make money and exchange the 1000 yuan crystal.


    "My Lord." A pretty figure appeared in front of Lin Hao, and then knelt down respectfully. Looking at Lin Hao in a daze, he called softly, "I don''t know what my Lord wants from his subordinates?"


    Lin Hao''s thinking, which was spreading all over the place, was called back by this voice. He looked right again and asked, "have you eaten that red fruit?"


    "I haven''t absorbed it yet." BEI''ER shook her head and explained, "this fruit is given to my subordinates by my Lord. They want to absorb it when necessary."


    "What do you want with this?" With a wave of Lin Hao''s hand, the Yuwen tiger next to him immediately pats the ground with both hands, activates the array on the ground, and the Yingying white light lights up immediately.


    "My lord?" BEI''ER took a look at the array. She should have known its function before it was released. For a moment, she had mixed feelings and lost her voice.


    "I''ve given it all to you. I''m sure you''ll absorb it with the greatest utility." Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, dangle a back to lean, "quickly, quickly into the array, eat that thing, don''t pass the buck."


    Hearing this, BEI''ER stepped into the array, sat down on her knees, and looked at Lin Hao like a solicitation. After getting the affirmative look from the other side, she put the red fruit into her mouth.


    The fragrance of the fruit filled her mouth instantly, and the skin turned into sweet berries with a little sucking. The fragments of the dead spirit inside burst out continuously, which made Belle''s face a little red. She quickly used her spiritual power to absorb the fragments of the dead spirit.


    Different from the bright and cool appearance, the juice of the red fruit is extremely hot, and the perception of the dead creatures to the temperature is naturally not sensitive to human beings, but it seems that the scalding is not in the sense of skin and flesh, but for the soul.


    BEI''ER clenched her teeth, lifted her slender and beautiful neck, and simply swallowed the sweet juice in her mouth.


    All of a sudden, the scalding juice burned all over the demon''s internal organs, and even the cold skin began to turn red and hot. At first glance, it looked like a ruddy human girl.


    But at the moment, BEI''ER''s eyes are closed and her two eyebrows are wrinkled, which makes Lin Hao feel a little worried. He stands up and gets closer to BEI''ER. He is ready to interrupt if there is an accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    "My Lord, don''t worry --" BEI''ER opened her eyes. Her face, which was quite painful, suddenly turned back, and then turned to Lin Hao with a smile. "I can make it through."


    Countless pieces of the dead spirit are surging in her meridians, and a large number of dead Qi and spiritual power are constantly filling her meridians, which makes the breath of BEI''ER seem a little disordered, weak and strong, and makes people really feel uneasy.


    "Boss." Yu Wenhu looks at BEI''ER with some worry, and can''t help but say to Lin Hao, "maybe another day. We don''t know the details of this thing. In case there''s something wrong --"


    "no need." Lin Hao shook his head and looked at BEI''ER with trust in his eyes. "My little girls all said that they could. If I didn''t trust her, there would be no authority to be a master."


    But on BEI''ER''s side, her consciousness of being burned by the scalding juice in her body is a little blurred, and she is constantly absorbing the extra power in her body purely by the instinct of the dead creatures.


    Finally, with the extinction of the array, BEI''ER''s breath finally tends to be stable. Lin Hao waits for a while, and the original stable breath suddenly rises again. All the way up, he finally stops at the third grade emperor.


    "It''s done!" Lin Hao shows a smile, excitedly pats his thigh and walks towards BEI''ER. The other side also opens his eyes. The original charming appearance is even more obvious. Every move tells of romantic, and the flow of an eye wave makes the heart feel crisp.


    Not to mention her long soft and bright hair, two delicate red halos on her cheek, and a pair of eyes like autumn water, if you let outsiders see it, it would be like a soul. Let alone moving her eyes, she could only look at her face foolishly and couldn''t sleep at night.


    "My Lord." Meimo BEI''ER respectfully saluted Lin Hao, and then winked at the other side. "My subordinates obey my Lord''s orders, and have completely absorbed them. Now they are the third grade of Emperor Wu. They can help the master again."


    Lin Hao''s expression is not the slightest loose, and he is not confused at all. On the contrary, he explores each other''s breath with all his heart, and makes sure that Belle shows a more happy smile when she arrives at Wuhuang Sanpin.


    Seeing Lin Hao like this, BEI''ER''s heart can''t help warming. Her charming smile has turned into a girl next door smile.


    As a necromancer, enchantment is good at appearance. Most people don''t try their best to improve the strength of enchantment. Even enchantment itself mostly depends on capturing human spirit power, or simply relying on appearance to find a strong backing.


    If I didn''t meet Lin Hao, I would have set foot on that road. When I first met Lin Hao, I couldn''t imagine how this master would be different from others.


    Up to now, I have not only touched the threshold of the strong, but also have not been underestimated because of the identity of the demon. This is the biggest favor for belle.


    "Good." Lin Hao touched his chin and patted Yu Wenhu on the back to let the fat tiger come back.


    "Now you can go out with me with other people." He smiles at BEI''ER and touches her cheek. "You''ve been dead in the moon for a long time. There are a lot of new things out there that can help you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    At this time, BEI''ER looks no different from ordinary human girls. Even her skin is warm, soft and smooth. Lin Hao is more satisfied with it.


    Unexpectedly, BEI''ER heard Lin Hao''s words. Instead, she gently shook her head, knelt down again, and her head hung down deeply.


    Immediately, Belle opened her mouth and said, "my Lord, I have a request from you. May I hear it?"


    "He said With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao replied boldly, "whether it''s pastry, sugar gourd, or clothes, jewelry and powder, you can ask me for everything. Your master has a lot of money."


    "Oh, aren''t you still desperately saving that thousand yuan crystal?" Canggou''s voice was faint in Lin Hao''s mind and he thought, "how can you still pretend to be a rich man in front of a beautiful woman? You are not afraid to go to the mountain and river sacrifice by yourself, and you are immediately hanged by other rich people?"


    In the face of Canggou as always, Lin Hao simply and succinctly choked: "roll."


    BEI''ER then said, "my subordinates don''t want delicious food, and they don''t want powder and headgear. I just hope my Lord can agree to let my subordinates stay in the moon and share my worries."


    Lin Hao a frown, did not expect belle is not willing to go out with himself, but voluntarily guard in the moon see death.


    "Belle, you don''t have to." Although Lin Hao is her master, he doesn''t use a strong command tone. Instead, he slows down his voice and says in a soft voice, "now there is a spirit here, and yuwenhu has set up an array. No one can find the place where the moon sees death."


    "but my Lord, after all, the spirit is captured from Fenglin palace. Although we have agreed with our Lord that we should guard the place where the moon sees death together with the array." Belle sincerely replied, "but among the dead creatures under my Lord''s command, I''m the only one who is most suitable for the task of guarding. In case of any accident, I can take care of them."


    "But BEI''ER couldn''t find her other face.


    But Lin Hao doesn''t know that if BEI''ER stays here, he will die day and night in front of the moon. Even Lin Hao can''t stand to face a desolate land everyday. He doesn''t even have anyone who can talk and joke.


    Although BEI''ER is a dead creature, not as rich in emotion as human beings, she has absorbed the red fruits now. She is also a strong one. How can she be willing to guard the moon and see the dead instead of going out to shine and heat.


    But Beier is doing this. She is willing to spend all her time guarding yuejiandiedi, which is the ultimate card of Lin Hao. She really abandons what she thinks and does and wants to do something for Lin Hao, so she puts forward this request to Lin Hao without hesitation.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are dead creatures, merciless and senseless, and I am the weakest one among the dead creatures under my Lord. Even if I go out, I don''t think there are many places to help my Lord." BEI''ER is smiling. There is water flowing in her eyes. She looks at Lin Hao sincerely.


    "Please accept my Lord''s request, let the demon Belle take the place of my Lord, and guard this place where the moon is dead!"


    Lin Hao calmed down. He didn''t show any emotion. Instead, he squatted down and looked at BEI''ER kneeling on the ground. He gently stroked each other''s hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    Then he opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much."


    BEI''ER was shocked and almost burst into tears. She quickly bowed her head and said, "I will obey my Lord''s will. My subordinates will do their best to guard the moon and see death."


    "I''m leaving soon, and the king of bones will come with me." Lin Hao coughed twice and stood up again. He took Yu Wenhu out and said, "while there is still time, go and say goodbye to the king."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    With Yuwen tiger away, Lin Hao just stopped, pinched his eyebrows.


    "Boss, do you really want belle to stay in yuejiandiedi?" Yu Wen Hu looked at his face and asked cautiously, "the word" garrison "sounds good. It''s just that you are trapped in the dead place of Yuejian. This place is so desolate. BEI''ER is alone. Er, there is a spirit of earth. How miserable it is."


    "Don''t say much." Lin Hao stretched his waist and put on a smiling face again. His tone became languid. "Since Belle has said that, trust her."


    "On the contrary, it''s the two of us -" Lin Hao grabbed Yu Wenhu''s shoulder. "It''s better to take advantage of BEI''ER''s chance to say goodbye and quickly find a place to drink some wine. When you go back to the mountain and River Festival, you can''t have a good time with the wine."


    "Well, I won''t say any more." Yu Wen Hu said with a smile, "I''ll take the boss to a good place. Once I come back, it''s very close. I''ll make sure that you drink well."


    This head of BEI''ER sorted out her thoughts and found the skeleton king in the middle of the moon.


    The other side is all white bones, looking at the opposite spirit without expression. The little girl is floating in the air, looking at the king without expression. Her pale fingers are on the other side''s bones, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Seeing such a scene, BEI''ER can''t help laughing, attracting the eyes of the dead and the earth spirits.


    "What are you doing?" She jumped up and fell to the king''s side. Her pretty face was more like a beautiful rose in the barren land of yuejiandiedi, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "The little girl of the Earth Spirit said that she wanted to know how my bones felt." The skeleton King replied flatly, and glanced at the Earth Spirit on the opposite side. The other side finally let go of his hand, even without a comment, and directly dissipated in the same place. He couldn''t pull it.


    The king looked at BEI''ER again and said in a deep voice, "the third grade emperor?"


    "That''s right." BEI''ER covered her cheek and gave a smile. She was very happy. "Thanks to my Lord, I''m a little demon, and I''ve become the power of the third grade emperor. If I had been, I would never have thought that I would be like this."


    Looking at Belle''s appearance, the light in the king''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Belle." The king of bones suddenly called out and said with great certainty, "you will not go out with us."


    As a dead creature, the king of bones naturally understood what Belle would think.


    "Yes, I will take the place of my master to guard Yuejian diedI and guard your back." Belle gathered her hair around her face, with uncontrollable pride in her tone, and a little lonely at the same time.


    The demon and the skeleton king are both dead creatures. Naturally, they are close to each other. I don''t know when we will meet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    This thought, Belle immediately silent down, two should be merciless dead creatures, for a moment between speechless, only the faint green ghost fire is still flashing in the air.


    "Take care." Finally, the king said, "I will take your share and help my master."


    "Instead of you, I will guard the moon, see the dead, and hide it with the Earth Spirit in the eyes of the world." Belle looked at each other deeply and said in a deep voice, "take care."


    When Lin Hao came back, BEI''ER had already followed the spirit of the earth and began to be familiar with every inch of the terrain and forces of the moon. In the open and desolate land, only the skeleton soldiers stood there quietly, waiting for Lin Hao''s return.


    "You have said goodbye?" Lin Hao stepped forward and asked casually, "it will be difficult to meet again in the future."


    "I''m ready to go with my Lord." The king knelt down on one knee and nodded to Lin Hao, "please give me the order."


    "Well, now that the moon has been completely hidden, I have no worries." As soon as Lin Hao clapped his hands, he turned around and walked out to the place where Yuejian died. "It''s time to finish the agreement with the great Confucian of the imperial dynasty and go to the mountain and River Festival!"


    This time, Lin Hao and others rushed all the way to the imperial capital for a moment. They were tired and fell asleep in a restaurant in the imperial capital.


    Because yuwenhu is chased by Yaoguang again, and the skeleton king is a dead creature and can''t be seen by outsiders, their journey with Lin Hao is staggered. They are hidden in the crowd. When Lin Hao needs it, they can communicate with each other through array communication.


    Lin Hao also habitually hid his strength to avoid any disputes on the road. He even prepared himself to be a pig and eat a tiger in advance. He was very happy when he went to bed and had a lot of Yuanjing in his dream.


    When he woke up, he went downstairs to order some food and drink, and leaned against the window on the second floor to eat.


    Now the young talents who are going to the imperial capital either go to the mountain and river festival or go to the mountain and river festival to watch the excitement. There are also a lot of good and bad people going to Jiuliu. At the moment when Lin Hao is eating, the young man at the next table has already started to shout.


    "Do you look down on me when you serve me such weak wine?" The flighty young man with a moustache grabbed the children passing by and said arrogantly, "I tell you, grandfather, I''m the seed player of Shanhe Festival. If you look down on me, don''t mention your restaurant. Even if it''s ten restaurants, I''ll tear them down for you."


    Alas, Lin Hao sighed. He couldn''t help saying that this kind of fool can be found everywhere. I''m drinking wine and eating meat happily. I can''t be happy for two more seconds, right.


    But there are so many people who go to see the mountain and river sacrifice. It''s inevitable to have a few mental retardation. Lin Hao just stands up, pats his moustache''s hand directly, and chokes: "he''s a poor man. He''s still drinking and swearing here. Does your father know that he has no quality?"


    "Where are you from?" The two guards with bashful eyebrows and drooping eyes beside the moustache immediately stood up. Their tendons were obviously repaired by two people. It was frightening to see their physique. The children saved by Lin Hao didn''t know where they had gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    The mustard was pulled out by Lin Hao with a collar. It took a lot of effort to get rid of it. His cheeks were red. At first sight, it was an embroidered pillow, but he yelled at Lin Hao angrily: "do you know who you are facing?"


    "Who?" Lin Hao turned his back and did not look at the two men nearby. He pretended to be confused and asked, "are you the legendary eight character General Hu Xuzhuang? Or the general with the embroidered moustache? "


    "You That small white face angry face green red cross, fiercely stare at Lin Hao, "I''m the third son of the Duan family, Duan Yile! How dare you speak ill of me, you hillbilly


    Lin Hao put out his hand and said in surprise: "ah, I''ve never heard of it. You must have made a fool of it?"


    Duan Yile glanced at Tixiu beside him and said in a fierce voice: "you two are useless. Don''t tie him up quickly and relieve me of my anger!"


    The two men immediately held out their hands, one on the left and one on the right, and Lin Hao didn''t struggle. They let them stand out of the restaurant and went to a secluded alley under the gaze of the public.


    "Hum, what you say is very powerful. As a result, it''s still a waste to be slaughtered?" I''m tired of twirling my moustache. I''m not even proud of my work


    "I can see that you haven''t settled the bill of the restaurant, but you''ve had a big meal." Lin Hao was not in a hurry. He looked at the moustache with a smile. "He put me out to fight. How? Is the Duan family so poor that they can''t even afford a broken restaurant? "


    "You can only say something beautiful now." Duan Yile snapped his fingers at the two men, with a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth. "Break all his bones, peel them off and throw them into the street, so that others can see the strength of our Duan family!"


    "That won''t do." Lin Hao suddenly cut in.


    Then he stretched, as if no one else broke free from the shackles of physical training, and a little bit of the ground, gently jumped up, his feet had stepped on the left shoulder of physical training.


    With just one more step, the big eight foot man immediately softened his legs and knelt down on the ground with a plop. His eyes were already white, and fell down like a pool of soft meat without bones.


    Another physical education practitioner saw this situation, and his face turned white. He didn''t care about the master moustache. He quickly urged his spiritual power to cover his whole body. He wanted to make a living with his hard Qigong.


    But where can a physical training who has not even reached the Wu Emperor be strong?


    Lin Hao''s toes were not touched on the ground, and his Sabre had not come out of the sheath half a minute. His fingers were in the air, and a wind had instantly condensed and formed. He quietly pierced the air, directly broke the heroic spirit of the physical practitioner, and penetrated his chest.


    In less than ten seconds, both of them lost their breath, leaving only master Duan Yile, who was still standing shivering and scolding Lin Hao vaguely.


    "I, I can tell you, I''m the third son of the Duan family. If you dare to move me, I --" Duan Yile watched Lin Hao walk towards him step by step. Wearing a white robe was like the impermanence of the soul. What''s more, he began to stammer and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    "What are you doing?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, stood in the same place, holding his arms, with sarcasm in his tone, "what three childe, you can''t even say clearly, it must be fake. Today I will teach you for Duan family, so that you dare to fake your name in the future."


    As soon as Lin Hao''s hands moved slowly, the air began to move.


    "You can see clearly." Lin Hao pointed to his palm and said, "this move is called wind breaking bone. Just look at your chest and press it lightly. It will shatter all your bones first, and then peel off your flesh and blood to make a stick. It''s a pain that ordinary people can''t bear."


    As soon as he said this, Duan Yile wanted to cry even more. His moustache was full of tears. Lin Hao was disgusted and stepped back two steps quietly.


    "Uncle, brother, Dad --" Duan Yile threw his sleeve and cried out, "I''m wrong. I''m a villain who doesn''t know a gentleman. I''ve lost my dog''s eye. Please give me a chance. I didn''t mean to let my grandson go. Let me make a living --"


    he was crying and slapping himself in the face Haodun also lost interest, concluded that the other party is just a childe, no other value.


    As a result, before Lin Hao''s spiritual power was dispersed, Duan Yile suddenly jumped up again. He felt a talisman from nowhere and slapped it on Lin Hao. He looked up at the sky and said with a grim smile: "ha ha! I''ve been cheated by my young master''s acting skills


    He bought the talisman at a high price. It is said that the moment it was started, it could burn the soul of this man. It can be said that he was in agony.


    The young man in white shirt lost all his face. It''s time to taste the power of the talisman. Duan Yile thought in his heart, and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. Then it''s his turn to cry and beg for mercy!


    "What can this do?" After waiting for a long time, Lin Hao uncovers the talisman and looks at it carefully. "How can I not feel anything?"


    This section of Lin Hao''s eyes can''t believe.


    "How could that be? You should be burned to death now!" He said incoherently, "you, who are you?"


    "Oh, it''s attacking the soul. No wonder I felt a little warm just now, which made me think this talisman was used for baking." Lin Hao scratched his head, then tore the talisman into pieces with his backhand and sprinkled it on the ground. "I''m not talented. This talisman is useless to me."


    "Sir Duan Yile roared fiercely, and then he knelt down on the ground with a plop. He banged at Lin Hao for three times, and then he yelled: "I''m wrong! There is no so-called Duan family at all. I shouldn''t make a taboo for myself out of thin air. I''d like to ask you to let me know. I''ll never make it again! "


    "You are really a fake!" Lin Hao can''t laugh or cry at the mustard, can''t he laugh or cry at it? "


    Duan Yile takes a careful look at Lin Hao''s face and confirms that he has no worries about his life. With a sigh of relief, he kneels like a sinner and replies respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    "If you come back to me, I''m a cheater. I don''t want to do anything else. I just want to have fun."


    "Everyone in our business has his own source of intelligence, but I don''t know why, you are not on the important people we need to pay attention to --" Duan Yile asked with a flash in his eyes. "I think you have a great bearing. You must be a genius to attend the mountain and river Festival."


    "You have a good eye now." Lin Hao nodded and then asked, "do you know what people should pay attention to in this mountain and river sacrifice?"


    In fact, it''s not Duan Yile who has good eyesight. It''s the two sports practitioners he hired, but they cost a lot of money. Both of them are King Wu. They are not too ostentatious at ordinary times, and they can walk sideways in a small place. As a result, they are solved by Lin Hao after three or two times.


    Everyone can see that Lin Hao''s strength is unusual.


    Duan Yile, with a smile, replied politely: "Sir, I must know about the powerful man. I''ll tell you about it --"


    "first of all, song Mingli of the Song family. It''s said that he was only a teenager, and he was already on the top of the throne. He was superb with his whip. Unfortunately, he was perverse. This time, he came to the mountain and River Festival alone, and no family elders followed him He must have been just an abandoned son trying out the sacrifice of mountains and rivers. "


    "The second is Chen Wu of the Chen family. Although Chen Wu is more than 20 this year, he is a very powerful physical practitioner. It is said that the first movement of hard Qigong is not a master who is several times stronger than him. It is difficult to break his body protection, let alone practice his fist and palm. When he goes down, his skin will be light."


    "What''s more, the famous peach blossom with smiling face of Sicheng family, Sicheng Anle, with a romantic appearance, no one has ever seen him draw a knife, and a purple bone fan go around the world, but many girls'' sweetheart."


    After listening for a long time, Lin Hao was full of all kinds of talents. But Duan Yile was able to say that there were only a few of them. It seems that all the families have long had a heart and didn''t show the true face of their chessmen.


    However, with Lin Hao''s accomplishments, it is estimated that there are few talented young people in the big family who are better than him. They don''t need to care too much. They just need to make a lot of money by taking advantage of the mountain and river sacrifice.


    Lin Hao is so calculating, but Duan Yile mentions a genius with a short description.


    "There is also a young man who is very famous recently. His name is Yulong." Duan Yile felt his chin and his face was distressed. "It''s not that we are useless, but he doesn''t know where he came from. He''s wearing a dark robe and a smelly face. He''s not much younger than you, but I''ve heard that Yulong''s cultivation is the fourth highest level of Emperor Wu."


    Lin Hao was about to be drowsy when he heard it. Then he suddenly got up in spirits. He immediately asked, "do you have something more detailed? Let''s talk about it now."


    "Hey, sir, it''s not that I don''t want to talk about it, but no one really knows the background of this person, just like the one who jumped out of the stone." Duan Yile scratched his head and replied awkwardly, "if you insist on asking me, I know it''s similar to others."


    Lin Hao didn''t plan to participate in the mountain and River Festival before. He was full of thinking about looking for panghu. Naturally, he didn''t dislike the extra information at all. He waved his hand and said casually: "it''s OK, just listen to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    "It was just one night when the sun was just setting and the moon was on the top of the sky, but the small town on the border of the imperial dynasty was suddenly attacked by monsters."


    "Just mountain and river sacrifice foreplay, the royal dynasty is a variety of affairs, a small remote town, of course, there are not many strong people stationed, it is easy to be a small wave of demons and beasts to copy the home, the prince of the royal dynasty after knowing this, but also angry, denounced the people below even the frontier are not good, dismissed the relevant officials overnight, also let the imperial Confucianists to inspect, the end of the end It''s the idea of a good beating. "


    "But who knows, the tide of demons and beasts came so suddenly, but there was not a drop of human blood. The great scholar of the imperial dynasty walked around the empty town for a long time. Except for the houses and food ruined by demons and beasts, the whole town was empty, and there was no one."


    "At this time, a young man came down from the sky with a bun, black eyes like black iron, a black robe with red ink, and a sharp sword blowing hair. It was Yulong, a genius who was famous in the imperial dynasty recently."


    "It was he who saved the villagers of the whole town and brought them all to the mountains. Not only all of them were unharmed, but also he hit this wave of demons and beasts with his own strength. It''s really a unique genius. I see that there are so many people in Shanhe Festival. They are not as good as this young man!"


    "Well, well, well said." Lin Hao clapped his hands expressionless, "so what''s the origin of Yulong? You didn''t say it at all. It looks like the skin is itching. You should beat it."


    "Ah, sir, it''s hard for me." Duan Yile scratched his head, and his moustache kept shaking, which was quite funny. "But this Yulong is really a genius of the imperial dynasty, who doesn''t know his details. If you don''t believe me, I''ll catch someone to ask again."


    This kind of person in the lower class occupation will not know the details of this role. Lin Hao also has a good time. Just remember the appearance and deeds of this person. He doesn''t need to be too wary.


    He picked his eyebrows, showed a ruffian smile, patted Duan Yile''s head, and said softly: "I don''t care about you, sir. I''m so kind-hearted. Don''t you hurry to show filial piety to your uncle?"


    Duan Yile felt all over his body and then pulled out a few hundred yuan stone, which was not enough to plug Lin Hao''s teeth. But with the spirit that mosquitoes are meat, Lin Hao took it and taught him a lesson.


    Let him understand what is called black eat black, this just swaggered out of the alley.


    At the entrance of the alley, there is a thief in a gray shirt with a rag on his shoulder. It''s the shopkeeper Lin Hao rescued.


    "Ah, young master, you are OK!" Seeing that Lin Hao was not hurt at all, the shop boy was surprised and opened his eyes. He ran over quickly.


    "Didn''t you run away?" Lin Hao''s breath is always hidden in the top throne. It''s not surprising that the shopkeeper thinks that he can''t beat the two.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, young master. I was in a hurry to inform the shopkeeper. I forgot you for a moment." The shopkeeper''s face turned red, but he didn''t avoid it. With a big wave of his hand, more than ten people behind him immediately gathered around him. They were all of the strength of the pinnacle spirit seat. As a guard of an unknown restaurant, they had a little skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    "My shopkeeper has to come out to have a look. He found that you were taken out by the villain, so he quickly asked me to take my belongings and ask for a guard. As a result, there was no sound in the alley. It was so quiet that I didn''t dare to go in rashly. I''m afraid that you, young master, have already done that. I''ll go in again. "


    "You think a lot." Everyone was afraid of death, and he didn''t do any harm. Lin Hao didn''t want to get entangled with the shop boy, so he walked forward and didn''t say a few words.


    "Xiao Liu ER!" The girl dressed in green came running, looked at Lin Hao, and stared at the shopkeeper, holding Lin Hao''s arm directly.


    "Young master, it must be you who saved my shop boy." The woman in the green shirt closed her hair and gave Lin Hao a gentle smile. She lost her vigorous and resolute posture. "My name is Biluo. I''m the landlady of that shop."


    The little girl looked very young, that is, she was 15 or 16 years old. Unexpectedly, she was already the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    Biluo''s posture was very straight, and she said in a straight voice, "I think you are very handsome. I''m afraid you came to the imperial capital just for the sake of mountain and river sacrifice." Then she took off the brocade bag and thrust it into Lin Hao''s arms.


    "There are more than ten yuan crystal here, which is enough to spend all the way for the young master. I also hired a carriage. When the young master has enough rest in the restaurant, I will take you to the designated venue immediately with a command."


    When we heard the boss''s words, he said, "you''re not going to hide your business."


    The shop boy''s voice was very small, but he was so close that Lin Hao''s cultivation was clear. He couldn''t help but smile and put the rusty brocade bag back into Biluo''s hand.


    "It''s a small matter for me. How can you repay me like this? Even if I accept it, I can''t live in peace."


    Lin Hao with a kind smile, like a Xiake in the mountain, who can think of two bodies lying in the alley behind him, and a moustache not only robbed but also cleaned up.


    Bi Luo''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, holding the brocade bag in her palm. She doesn''t hear the words of the shop boy and Lin Hao. She just wants to put the brocade bag in Lin Hao''s arms.


    Lin Hao kept dissuading him. He also took into account that he was a little girl who had no accomplishments. He didn''t dare to use too much energy in his hand. He even looked embarrassed.


    "All right, all right!" He waved his sleeve and shook Biluo back a few steps. "If you do this again, I''ll run away directly. Don''t say I won''t accept your money. You can''t even see a hair of me!"


    "Young master, what do you want to do?" Bi Luo a shriveled mouth, some wronged ground looked at Lin Hao, the tone is still stiff, "my father has a word, the kindness of dripping water when Yongquan report, childe this is not let me embarrassed."


    Seeing that the little girl''s tears are about to fall, Lin Hao is one of the first two big, how can he not understand, how can he run into these troublesome women wherever he goes?


    It''s best to be her own baby. She is beautiful and obedient. She never let Lin Hao bother to coax her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    "Oh, or else?" If we blink, we can''t help each other


    Biluo was still discontented, but she nodded reluctantly and said, "please tell me, young master."


    "I don''t know where the meeting place of Shanhe Festival is." Lin Hao is very frank a show hand, a face of helplessness, "if you can take me to no better."


    Looking at Biluo''s shocked look, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, he didn''t plan to go to the mountain and River Festival, so naturally he wouldn''t specially inquire about the location. Later, he agreed to Gu Qingming''s invitation, but Lin Hao didn''t ask much. He thought about the spirit of the earth and the death of the moon. When he came to live in the capital, he remembered that he didn''t know where the mountain and river festival was.


    Just now, I asked for a lot of information from xiajiuliu. Now when I talk to Biluo, I suddenly think of it again, and then I ask it out cleanly.


    "It''s in the Wangtian tower. The three hundred days of the imperial dynasty have passed. Don''t you know?" Biluo looked at him and asked politely, "young master, the mountain and river sacrifice is made by the crown prince and the great scholar of the imperial dynasty. If you go there rashly without the recommendation of the major families, people are not allowed to enter the Wangtian tower."


    "How can I go to the meeting without recommendation?" Lin Hao was even more embarrassed. He waved his hand to Biluo, and then fumbled around on himself. He took out a small silver gray sign, "isn''t this the token of recommendation? It''s just that there are so many affairs recently, and I forget the venue."


    Some of the 300 talented people in Shanhe sacrifice are recommended by families and officials, most of them are jade brands, which symbolize their noble status. Lin Hao''s is the lowest level, a genius selected from the common people.


    The gray card made of wood, the red card made of Longtan mahogany, the green card made of jade, and the most noble golden bell are classified into four grades according to the value.


    The great Confucianist of the imperial dynasty should not have given a grey card, but the worst was a red card. But Lin Hao was not a clan, had no identity, and provoked the Yao Guang sect. Gu Qingming also believed that he was the young Baisha God in the rumor.


    With so many factors, even if Lin Hao only has strength and talent, Gu Qingming is not good enough to give him a conspicuous green card, let alone a golden bell. At most, give him a grey card to give him a chance to participate, so as not to attract people to be conspicuous and cause any trouble in such a major event as Shanhe Festival.


    At the moment of seeing the gray card, Biluo also takes away her suspicious eyes and apologizes to Lin Hao. She then reinterprets him into the restaurant and details the route to wangtianlou.


    This imperial capital really deserves its reputation. It is not only prosperous several times than other places, but also the largest town. Lin Hao has a headache when he hears the name of the road, and he wants to give up the places to participate in the mountain and river festival.


    He wanted to be happy in the world. This kind of sacrifice mixed with all kinds of politics and figures, but for the 1000 yuan crystal, Lin Hao would not like it at all.


    Fortunately, although Biluo told Lin Hao once, she didn''t plan to let Lin Hao be carried down all the roads of the imperial capital in one night. Instead, she prepared the carriage as soon as possible and let Lin Hao go to Wangtian tower comfortably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    With Lin Hao''s strength, the carriage is really fast for him. But Biluo said that the emperors all have imperial guards, so they don''t allow the experts to fly on the roof. Otherwise, the assassins will be in trouble, so everyone will take the carriage.


    Fortunately, there were all kinds of melon seed cakes on the carriage, so Lin Hao was naturally happy. He was eating melon seeds and humming a little song, and wandered all the way to wangtianlou.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, Lin Hao noticed the golden plaque hanging on the doorstep, on which were three powerful words: Wangtian Tower!


    "It''s quite imposing." He said so casually, but the groom looked over his head in high spirits, smacked his lips and said it with flying eyebrows.


    "Young master, it''s an outsider. This Wangtian building is more than imposing." However, the title of Ma Shuo''s poem is "the title of the carriage is changing with that of Ma Taifu."


    Crown prince? Lin Hao chuckled and said in his heart, "I have rejected all the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty. What''s the difference between another more noble prince of the imperial dynasty?"?


    He looked at the crowd coming and going, all dressed in brocade robes and with jade on his head, but still straightened his back and walked to the door of the restaurant.


    The guard in front of the door was handing a red card to a young man in front of Lin Hao. He nodded politely to Lin Hao without saying a word of greeting. He handed it out and asked for Lin Hao''s brand.


    "No He took out the gray card. Before the bodyguard took it, the young man in front of him turned his head. With a wave of his sleeve, he grabbed it from Lin Hao.


    As a result, Lin Hao''s arm didn''t move at all, and his left shoulder was gently pushed. He didn''t even move his spirit, so he directly pushed the childe out for several steps and was stunned in the same place.


    "How dare you touch me?" Childe brother is not angry to smile, hand the red card to Lin Hao in front of a pass, "see? I''m afraid it''s not a countryman who doesn''t even know a word, but I''d like to condescend to read it to you? "


    Lin Hao really didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of stupid boy. Seeing that the guard had checked his identity, he held the gray card in his hand and walked in. His eyes only glanced at the sign of the mentally retarded.


    As a result, there are three words on it, song Mingli!


    "Why Lin Hao immediately stopped, his eyes swept a bundle of red snake whip on the other side''s waist, "are you the song Mingli of the peak throne?"


    "It''s me!" Song Mingli raised his chin with pride and put the red card into his skirt.


    Most of the talents recommended by big families are green brands, but song Mingli is red. It seems that song Mingli is an abandoned son of the family, just as the liar said.


    But does Lin Hao care what his identity is?


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Lin Hao clapped his hands with a smile, and his words suddenly changed. "It''s just a chicken on the top of the throne. It makes people so proud. It''s a rare intellectual disability!"


    In the first half, song Mingli was very happy. In the second half, he suddenly lost his face and immediately felt the red snake whip around his waist.


    "Mr. Song. And Mr. Lin The bodyguard opened his mouth and knocked his spear on the ground. He calmed song Mingli, who wanted to do it. "This is Wangtian tower. You must know who inscribed the plaque."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    "As long as the plaque is in one day, it is equivalent to the presence of the crown prince of the imperial dynasty. If you want to do something about it, you are refuting the face of the imperial dynasty. It must not be a good idea."


    "Mr. Lin, and Mr. Song over there, I advise you to hurry in. In another half an hour, everyone will be here." The bodyguard gave Song Ming Li a cold glance and said to the carriage in the street, "next!"


    With song Mingli''s perverse and irascible character, he shouldn''t have listened to the advice of this kind of bodyguard, and he didn''t know whether the plaque on his head had calmed him down. Song Mingli really put down his hand and lost his strength. He only had a pair of narrow green eyes and glared at Lin Hao fiercely, full of the evil spirit of dizziness.


    "I''ll take care of you when it starts." Song Mingli tears a smile and strides into Wangtian tower.


    "Don''t mind, brother." A low male voice rang out behind his back, and then he took Lin Hao''s shoulder, gave him a broad smile, and rubbed his head.


    That strength, Lin Hao almost thought his hair would be bald, quickly a vibration of the spirit, abruptly out of this solid embrace.


    "Little brother, he has great strength." Lin Hao looks at the strong man behind him and knows that this is Chen Wu in Duan Yile''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s strength, he would be strangled.


    "Brother Chen." Lin Hao clasped his fist and nodded slightly. Quan Dang said hello.


    "Go on, don''t block the door." Chen Wu waved his hand carelessly and wanted to rub Lin Hao''s head again. He was scared and quickly ducked.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao''s height is not too low, but Chen Wu is quite tall. He is more than half a head. It is clear that the difference between them is only a few years, but the other party''s big size makes Lin Hao look like a young man.


    What''s more, those who take part in the mountain and River Festival are all elite talents from all over the world. They have won their own brands by stepping on hundreds of talents. How can they really play such a bold and uninhibited role.


    "Brother Chen, you and I have just met. I''d better not have too much physical contact." Lin Hao stepped back a few steps, his face tensed, and clearly expressed his will, "everyone in the mountain and River Festival is an opponent, brother Chen, it''s better not to communicate with outsiders."


    "Hey, one or two of them are so fond of Zhongshan River Festival." Chen Wu didn''t care about Lin Hao''s cold attitude. He took off a green wood wine pot from his waist. He opened the spout and poured two mouthfuls into his mouth. It seemed that he was a heavy drinker.


    "I''m in my twenties this year. I can''t compare with you rising stars in terms of talent and age. Why do you want to make a breakthrough in the mountain and River Festival?" After Chen Wu took a few mouthfuls, the wine gourd was already half empty. He said to himself drunkenly, "if you want to fight for the first place, my name will ring for the emperor long ago. Do you still have to wait until the mountain and river sacrifice?"


    Although he didn''t care in his tone, he was still a bit lonely in his eyes.


    But Chen Wu is not related to himself. Lin Hao doesn''t care whether he is unwilling or not, just like he didn''t hear it. He goes to Wangtian building.


    It has to be said that wangtianlou is worthy of being the highest grade restaurant in the imperial dynasty. Even the front hall is bigger than the whole house of many families, not to mention the full five floors of space. At first glance, it is a restaurant that can only be occupied by powerful nobles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    The front hall is full of people. At a glance, Lin Hao is dazzled by all kinds of jade. It seems that he is in a treasure cave. When he takes it, he is full of Yuanjing.


    It''s a pity that he was invited by Gu Qingming to come to the mountain and river festival. Lin Hao is not good at treating these childe brothers casually, otherwise Gu Qingming is not good at explaining himself to the crown prince.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao, looking at the gold and silver treasures on these rich CHILDES, would like to wake up one by one and knock them unconscious at night and sell them all. His 1000 yuan crystal is not easy to catch, so he doesn''t have to attend any mountain and river festival.


    "Brother, let''s sit over there." Chen Wu followed again, very familiar, patted Lin Hao''s shoulder, pointed to an empty table in the corner, "brother, at least I am green card, let people leave a place, otherwise we will stand."


    "Why are there so many people here?" Lin Hao didn''t give up either. He sat down at the table and didn''t have the small family spirit of short hands. Although he didn''t understand the current situation, he was neither humble nor arrogant, which made Chen Wu''s favor for him rise.


    As Lin Hao thought, although Chen Wu said that he didn''t care about the mountain and river sacrifice, he was still unwilling at the bottom of his heart.


    In his family, Chen Wu is also extremely gifted, but the Chen family is just physical training, and Chen Wu''s bone is not very good. Although his savvy is amazing, it took him a lot more time to practice than others to catch up with the same progress.


    Finally, he was not qualified to practice day and night.


    As a result, whether it''s an abandoned son like song Mingli or a gifted imperial Yulong, he is like a bad joke. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    On the way to Shanhe Festival, I was even more worried. Fortunately, I met Lin Hao at the door.


    As a late cultivator, Chen Wu looks thick and strong on the surface, with developed limbs and simple mind. But in fact, he is as careful as dust, not a fool who acts rashly.


    Lin Hao''s name is unknown to him, but he dares to quarrel with song Mingli, who has been praised by thousands of people.


    When song Mingli makes a sudden move, the chassis is not as stable as it should be. It must be one of the best players in anonymity. Although the breath is hidden, Chen Wu can''t figure out how strong it is, but according to his inference, it is at least one of the geniuses who can quickly rise to the top of the throne.


    Since he holds the gray card, he must be an ordinary family with no family and no name. If he has a good relationship with him and makes it with a lot of money, he may help himself in the mountain and river sacrifice. If he can let the crown prince call his name, it would be great!


    "Little brother Lin has just come to the imperial capital. I don''t know it''s natural. I was told the rules of mountain and river sacrifice by the elders of my family just before I came here." Chen Wu''s words seemed casual, but he revealed two important messages to Lin Hao.


    1¡¢ He is different from Song Mingli. He has the support of his family elders and has a solid background. Second, he doesn''t mean to think highly of himself. He hopes to get closer to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao did not understand, nodded to Chen Wu, and then asked, "brother Chen, can you tell me?"


    With a smile, Chen Wu put on a simple and honest face, and then said, "the people you see now are already three hundred talents who are going to participate in the mountain and River Festival, but now no one can enter the room. Instead, they have to wait here until someone comes to knock the gong, and then they can enter the room formally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    Lin Hao glanced around the hall. Sure enough, on the front stage, he saw a hanging Gong with red silk gongs and hammers. Other people''s faces didn''t look anxious. Instead, they talked with each other and waited for the sound of gongs and drums.


    In this case, Lin Hao is not good at following the recommendation of the great scholars of the imperial dynasty. He breaks the rules of communication since ancient times. He can only sit in order, eat melon seeds, drink tea, listen to Chen Wu''s old jokes, and wait like other people.


    However, Lin Hao has looked at everyone''s face in the front hall, but he has never seen a person in a dark robe, and he doesn''t know if Yulong has come.


    With the passage of time, when the sun was already hanging high and there was only light left, a rickety old man with purple robes finally walked into the tower slowly.


    He went over the yearning eyes of a group of people and stepped onto the stage. He picked up the gongs, drums and hammers made of red silk cloth.


    The gongs and drums were hanging on the top of the beam, and the little old man jumped up quietly. His dry fingers clenched the hammers of the gongs and drums and knocked them hard on the golden gongs and drums.


    A loud deafening sound made everyone feel refreshed. They looked at the thin old man, but the other side landed on the stage, threw the gongs and hammers to the ground, and cried in a shrill voice: "you guys have been waiting for a long time, you must be tired - please go into the room to have a rest!"


    When the words came out, everyone stood up and walked towards the stairs on both sides. For a moment, the hall regained its bustling appearance in the daytime, full of the sounds of tables and chairs.


    "Only --" the old man in purple voice, and let everyone stop, "since you come to this mountain and river sacrifice, you have a few pounds, I think they are very clear, naturally I don''t need to say more."


    "You must know very well which floor and which room to live in."


    This voice, can be regarded as let Lin Hao understand the purpose of this.


    The fifth floor has never been opened to the outside world. Obviously, it is a special room that only the relatives of the emperor can live in.


    There are so many geniuses in Shanhe Festival, more than 300 people. The big family wants to maintain their dignity, the small family wants to take the opportunity to climb up, not to mention the officials from all sides who recommend to kill them, and the civilian geniuses who are selected. No one is convinced.


    It''s just a good trick to be careless in choosing a room.


    "Little brother, although you are not talented, you are a green card. You can live in dizifang." Chen Wu whispered in Lin Hao''s ear, "don''t follow me to the Qingzi room. Follow me to the Dizi room. The bed is soft and comfortable. You can sleep comfortably."


    At this moment, everyone is gathering at the stairway. The smart children of big families are not willing to take the lead, while the rest of small families and grassy geniuses know that their airs are not rich enough, so they have to wait to pick the rest, and they are not willing to take a step.


    After a long time, the old man sat down and began to drink tea. The crowd didn''t move in but retreated. Everyone pushed me. No one wanted to be a rookie.


    When he heard Chen Wu''s words, Lin Hao couldn''t help but smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    Small voice in the whispering crowd, is so out of place, so many people turned their heads, looking for this harsh smile.


    After all, people who laugh at this time obviously look down on these talented people''s fear of head and brain, which makes people angry!


    Chen Wudang was silent and quietly stepped back to draw a line with Lin Hao.


    Although he wanted to woo this man, he didn''t expect that Lin Hao was even more perverse than song Mingli. He dared to make a sound at such a time. Chen Wu didn''t want to live any more. Naturally, he gave up and lost his voice.


    The whole hall was silent. No one knew the origin of the young man in white. Although he received the ridicule inexplicably, there were so many people in the hall, but no one dared to take the lead in denouncing Lin Hao''s behavior.


    "Hey --" Song Mingli''s voice rang sharply, a pair of narrow eyes narrowed slightly, raised a smile, "isn''t this the gray card waste?"


    The front hall burst out of silence!


    "You are a grasshopper with a grey card. What was your attitude just now?" A green robed young man smashed the tea cup on the table and pointed to Lin Hao and asked, "don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe we can spare your life!"


    "Don''t say goodbye. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard, this shameless pariah would want to fight with me today." Song Mingli raised his sleeve, gently covered his lower face, and quietly looked at the old man in purple. When he found that the other side didn''t want to stop him, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Before he had a conflict with Lin Hao, the bodyguard had to use both hardware and software to stop him. As a result, now he has the posture of smashing the building, but the old man who knocked the Gong didn''t care.


    This means that the official start of Shanhe Festival, even the crown prince, will not take charge of this group of people''s infighting.


    With this in mind, song Mingli''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. He just wants to whip the grasshopper to death.


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, I want to see how hard you will die!


    "Fight with the son of the Song family?" A peach blossom eyed young man who used a fan to hide his face said, "that''s a rude man who doesn''t know the rules. He''s a boy from the countryside. He''s stupid."


    Listen to the tender and disgusting voice, and then look at the rouge like jade face and a pair of peach blossom eyes. It is the dream lover of thousands of girls in the imperial capital, the Imperial City family''s Si Cheng Anle!


    Obviously, he had a high prestige among these people. As soon as he opened his mouth, many people clapped the table and echoed his words. They all aimed at Lin Hao and drowned him.


    Song Mingli wanted to clap his hands to cheer him up, and then beat Lin Hao to pieces with his own red snake whip. His skill was wasted, which was a solution to his evil spirit!


    Chen Wu couldn''t help but look down at Lin Hao in front of the fierce accusations from all the people in the hall. He wanted to know what his reaction was now.


    But after all, it''s a grey card that doesn''t even know the rules. I think it''s frightening.


    But Chen Wu fixed his eyes and saw that Lin Hao was hiding his face with his hand and yawned quietly, which made Chen Wu''s eyes fall out!


    You should know who the people in this hall are. They are the talents recommended by the families and officials throughout the country!


    Even if you are full of talent, standing behind the crown prince, also dare not be so relaxed, and Lin Hao actually also bored yawn, not at all!


    Who the hell is he?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    Chen Wu thought so, but Lin Hao was tired. He took a step forward and looked lazily at the crowd. He walked slowly towards the stairway.


    Clearly he seems to be the strength of the peak throne, but his dark eyes make the people around him can''t help but calm down, look at each other, and don''t understand where the sudden fear in his heart comes from.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the purple bone fan in his hand was closed, and he was in the air a little bit, like some kind of signal.


    "Arrogance Immediately, a boy in a light blue robe jumped out, blocking Lin Hao''s progress, gnashing his teeth, "you arrogant man, stop for me!"


    Naturally, the favored son of a big family like Sicheng Anle doesn''t have to abandon his son like song Mingli. With just one look and one action, other vassals will work for him.


    And the blue robed boy who jumped out this year is only 21 years old. He was sent by a small family whose name has not changed. According to the seniority, Sicheng Anle is still a few years younger than him. It''s time to call big brother.


    But in this world, no matter how senior you are or how powerful you are, even though the boy in blue robe is the elder of Si Cheng Anle, he clenched his teeth and immediately jumped out as an abandoned son of Si Cheng Anle to test his opponent.


    "You''re such a stupid and rude grey boy, you should live in the cottage!" The blue robed boy laughed and looked around with pride. The crowd immediately yelled and laughed. Some people even wanted Lin Hao to get into the toilet and live with his daily life.


    Hearing this, Lin Hao''s expression was not angry or happy. He only glanced at it lightly, and the most fierce one stopped his voice. He looked around, pretending that he never spoke.


    "Who are you from?" Lin Hao looked at the boy in blue again and asked, "give me your name. I''ll scold you later."


    "I am Liu Fangshi of Liu family!" The blue robed boy shakes his skirt, pulls out his short sword and stands opposite Lin Hao from a distance. The tip of the sword points to his chest and shouts, "who are you? I don''t know how to use your name and brand color!"


    "Your ears are not very good." Lin Hao stopped and pulled out his ears lazily. "Didn''t the green eyed young master song just say that? I''m a grey card


    "As for my name, two words, Lin Hao, it''s enough, there is no family, no bodyguard dignitaries -"


    Lin Hao spread his arms, extremely arrogant said: "but with all due respect, all of you here rely on the breath of so many people, it''s just rubbish that even my hair can''t match!"


    With this sound, the already silent crowd was in a uproar again. They wanted to tie Lin Hao to the prison car to march on the street, and let people''s saliva drown this arrogant and rude man.


    "A group of so-called imperial geniuses and future pillars have to hesitate for a long time to choose a small room after the mountain and river festival begins. It''s ridiculous, lamentable and pathetic!" Lin Hao laughed, then suddenly turned to his face and snorted coldly.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, take the best resources, but only dare to hide behind as a turtle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    "He took other people''s lives to do things for himself, but he hid behind his back and ignored how great he was -" Lin Hao shook his head slowly, and finally sighed: "others repeatedly praised you as the best son of the imperial generation. Unexpectedly, you are such a waste. It''s really a pity.


    his words not only made everyone present happy Beat one side, and even intentionally or unintentionally scolded the city of peace again, almost named that he is a embroidered pillow, nonsense thing.


    On hearing this, Liu Fangshi''s face turned blue and red, and his dagger was about to lose its grip. His teeth were clenched. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should continue to provoke or step back. His eyes hesitated and he looked at Cheng Anle.


    The other side''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes blinked, and a gentle smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t know which young lady Si Cheng Anle was looking at, but Liu Fangshi, who saw the smile, was shocked all over. He took back his eyes, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Since you dare to shout here!" Liu Fangshi forced himself to cheer up and yelled at Lin Hao in a fierce voice, "it sounds good, but I don''t know how many kilos he has, so he dares to act wild in the court?"


    Liu Fangshi gritted his teeth and stabbed his dagger in the air. Instead of facing Lin Hao, he cut off the hem of his robe and threw it at Lin Hao''s feet.


    This move means to fight Lin Hao''s life and death. No matter what the outcome is, the families of both sides can''t disagree. They can only accept it with their teeth. Just like the boxers who have signed the contract of life and death to compete on the stage, they have forced themselves to the road of death and can''t get off the stage completely!


    However, since Liu Fangshi was elected as a member of the Shangshan River Festival, it was not a simple role.


    Although there is only one dagger in hand, what the Liu family is good at is poison and concealed weapons. The gray card grass people seem to be in plain clothes. As long as they are careful, nothing will happen.


    After the calculation in his heart, Liu Fangshi clenched his dagger in both hands and took a step forward - it was not a move, but an attack!


    The spirit power burst out from his back, instantly turned into more than ten air currents, wrapped around his sword body, and pushed his body forward by more than ten steps. The tip of the sword cut through the air and stabbed Lin Hao''s face straightly.


    No one will show his cards at the beginning, but Liu Fangshi is different. Because of his weak family, he has long been used to fighting with all his strength. This is his usual trick, which is called bee sting. It''s also a unique skill for him to press the bottom of the box.


    The speed of this move is extremely fast. In other people''s eyes, he just flashed in the same place and stabbed Lin Hao''s cheek. He was caught unprepared.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. Even if Lin Hao blocks this move, he will have to suffer some hardships and be wary of Liu Fangshi.


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, I don''t know what the Liu family is good at. At that time, Liu Fangshi can''t be more relaxed if he wants to do something small on the sword.


    This is the first mistake made by Liu Fangshi, and it is also a taboo for soldiers to belittle the enemy.


    Just by the breath of the other side, he thinks that the other side is weaker than himself. He takes the lead when he can''t see the situation clearly. He even distracts himself from thinking about other superfluous things and doesn''t know how to concentrate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    If Liu Fangshi has rich fighting experience and stronger strength than Lin Hao, it''s just a small mistake for him.


    It''s a pity that Liu Fangshi doesn''t have either.


    This small mistake, which is not worth mentioning, turned into a fatal blow in an instant.


    The sharp stab from the strong wind didn''t hit Lin Hao.


    To be exact, the blow stopped steadily at a distance of less than one finger from Lin Hao, only one step short of piercing the head of the boy in white.


    But no matter how Liu Fangshi urged the spirit power, the blade tip could only tremble desperately in the air, and could not move forward any more.


    "Give me a fright." Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and made a snap of his fingers with his left hand. The air in front of him suddenly fluctuated and suddenly bounced the knife hanging in the air.


    This little boy, who is not well-known, controls the spirit power so wonderfully that he catches Liu Fangshi''s knife without moving his hands. Unexpectedly, he is so strong that he can fly the other side''s knife directly.


    In this way, whether Chen Wu, song Mingli or Si Cheng Anle with a smiling face, his heart suddenly sank, and Lin Hao''s eyes also showed a sense of killing.


    Chen Wu is still good. He knows that he and Lin Hao have nothing to do with each other, and he can still win over each other. At most, he is on guard. His intention to kill disappears in a moment, and his innocent eyes are replaced.


    But song Mingli and Sicheng Anle are not the same. They both want to kill Lin Hao, who is an outsider, in order to show their strength and deter others from trying to fight against him.


    But just looking at Lin Hao''s move, they knew that they had met a hard stone. They had to lose some soldiers and break some generals to turn the page.


    Liu Fangshi, who was shot away, didn''t think so much.


    At that moment, the strength gap has made his brain clear. He no longer thinks that the other party is just a defiant boy, but sees the other party as a real enemy!


    To know the sting, Liu Fangshi has never been an adversary or such an embarrassing miss, not to mention that he didn''t enter an inch, and even the other side opened his knife with a loud finger.


    The edge of the robe was broken. Liu Fangshi could not step back, but only tightened his face. When he was bounced away, he picked up his aura and turned back in mid air. His left foot stepped forward again and his wrist twisted. The sharp dagger from the bottom to the top waved and cleaved toward Lin Hao''s chin.


    Both of them didn''t speak, but Liu Fangshi''s face was tense, like a big pickled stone, smelly and hard. Lin Hao stepped back with no reaction, but just avoided Liu Fangshi''s split, and didn''t even break his hair.


    Liu Fangshi is not flustered, hiding behind the left hand suddenly forward a grasp, cold light in the air a flash, a gray powder has been out of hand, toward Lin Hao''s face.


    It''s broken meridians and broken pulse powder. As long as Lin Hao inhales even a little, his meridians will be blocked.


    "Fight with me, do you still want to play those little tricks?" A light smile rang out in Liu Fangshi''s ear, and the huge spiritual power suddenly came out of Lin Hao. The air flow turned into a small whirlpool, blowing the gray powder out directly and landing on the ground.


    They immediately covered their mouths and noses and stepped back to make more space for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    Liu Fangshi was born in a poison family. This weight of broken channels and broken pulse powder didn''t have much effect on him. While Lin Hao was distracted by his speech, his short sword had been thrown out.


    But this blow is not to hurt Lin Hao, just to delay time.


    As soon as Liu Fangshi''s skirt was open, he jumped. The black-and-white Bungarus had come out, half wrapped around his neck, spitting out snake letters.


    And his master also put on a pair of Red Eagle claws.


    It''s made of red iron. It''s made of a series of pure steel rings. The palm is empty. It''s only held up by a small steel support. There are also sharp steel claws with flexible design at the fingertips of the five fingers on the claw. When you fight, you just need to wave your hand to slide and protrude. It''s used to grasp the opposite hand, and it''s extremely lethal.


    Not to mention that it was soaked in red poison for 365 days and a year from the date it was finished. If it was scratched, the red poison would instantly erode the opponent''s skin and damage the meridians under the skin.


    It can be said that it''s a poisonous weapon. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s strength, it''s really difficult to measure the depth. Liu Fangshi would not be willing to take out such a weapon to press the bottom of the box.


    Even the Bungarus around his neck was raised by Liu Fangshi. A mouthful of venom can not only bring down the emperor, but also bring down the throne.


    Combined with the eagle iron claw, we can make this boy show his real power.


    When Liu Fangshi thought about it, he felt a little more confident. When he touched his lips, he made a faint hissing sound. The Bungarus immediately straightened up and spat out the snake''s message to Lin Hao, and the venom spurted out of his mouth.


    When Lin Hao''s hands were patted in the air, a stream of air carrying the spirit power suddenly vibrated out. Instead of blowing the venom back, it evaporated them in an instant, leaving nothing left.


    "The eight trigrams sword power of fire property ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Liu Fangshi whispered. The eagle''s iron claw suddenly broke away from the back of his hand. Under the stimulation of the spring mechanism and spiritual power, it quickly stabbed Lin Hao.


    Liu Fangshi, on the other hand, with a smile and a touch of his right hand, took out a water blue pill and put it into his mouth. He didn''t even have the process of biting it into pieces and swallowed it whole.


    The bee sting is so fast that Lin Hao can''t take it. The eagle''s iron claw can''t get close to each other''s body. Lin Hao gently waved his sleeve robe. Before he did anything, the eagle''s iron claw had been taken back by Liu Fangshi and put on his hand again.


    All of a sudden, Liu Fangshi''s breath suddenly changed, and his strong water spirit burst out from his fingertips, tightly wrapped around the eagle''s iron claws.


    "Take me He snapped a drink, his toes gently on the ground, his red claws cut through the air and rushed to Lin Hao. The spiritual power of water burst out suddenly and rushed to Lin Hao.


    One hit! Liu Fangshi''s eyes were wide open, almost tearing the corners of his eyes, but he still looked at Lin Hao without blinking, shouting again in his heart.


    I just need a shot!


    Lin Hao stood still, his right hand gently forward, his index finger and thumb twirling in the air, and directly grasped the tip of the eagle''s iron claw.


    Yes! Liu Fangshi was so happy that his expression became loose, but he didn''t dare to relax easily. He immediately urged the Bungarus around his neck to bite at the back of Lin Hao''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    But with the sound of Ding, the venomous teeth of the Bungarus Bungarus were broken. With the sound of fluttering, the two broken venomous teeth fell to the ground.


    Liu Fangshi was stunned.


    This battle is only a little more than one point, but he feels that it has been long enough. This is the first time in this long minute that he feels that he has no backhand power.


    Lin Hao''s hands are very white, although the palm has a little cocoon, but it doesn''t look like the kind of people who practice hard day and night, not to mention his lazy temperament.


    Liu Fangshi, who was born in a small family, was good at observing what he said. Only in this way did he dare to assert that he still had a chance to win.


    After all, a childe brother who has never experienced the struggle of life and death, even if his accomplishments are higher than his own, he must be made up of natural resources and local treasures. Even if he can take his own moves, maybe his spiritual power is stronger than his own, just fighting hard.


    As long as you don''t give up and relax, and take out the ability to press the bottom of the box, this childe will certainly scream like a lady who sees a mouse.


    But Liu Fangshi was wrong. He was completely wrong, confused and fatal.


    That pair of hands that didn''t even grow cocoons were slowly handed out a right hand by the master. The fingertips were ordinary enough to gather spiritual power. They penetrated the air and slowly caught a pair of iron claws of liufangshi.


    What red poison, red iron, water property, spiritual power, are just jokes!


    In the face of absolute power, there is no way to suppress this statement! Who stipulates that water can extinguish the fire, and the fire can also evaporate the water!


    What do you rely on? Isn''t it still powerful!


    The smile on Lin Hao''s face hasn''t changed. He has a trace of contempt from the beginning to the end. At the moment, his eyes are drooping and staring at his hands tightly, just like an old monk sitting down.


    Liu Fangshi had never felt the powerful spirit power, which broke out from Lin Hao''s fingertips, pushing the air inch by inch and attacking each other.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Red Iron Eagle''s iron claws disintegrated and turned into countless pieces of iron, jingling to the ground, while Liu Fangshi raised his hands and looked at the front.


    How can he describe it?


    If we say that the purity of liufangshi''s Lingli essence is a clear spring, there are still a few small fish swimming in it, and Lingli is distributed in the water flow, so we can select and use liufangshi at will.


    The purity of Lin Hao''s spirit power is a pool of spirit power. There is no abstract water flow and little fish at all. It is a real pool of spirit power. It doesn''t need to be screened. You can use it as you like.


    Liu Fangshi has only seen this kind of purity in his family''s senior generation. How can he appear in such a young man?!


    Liu Fangshi''s brain is about to go down, and Lin Hao''s spiritual power directly pats his chest, directly blows him out, plops down on the ground, and has coughed up a mouthful of scarlet blood before he gets up.


    His fighting spirit has been lost, and Liu Fangshi sits on the ground like a fool, no matter how he looks at him.


    Only Lin Hao knew that there was a little soul attack in the spirit power. At this moment, Liu Fangshi was thinking about it with himself. How could he have time to see the city''s Anle and show off his eyes.


    Lin Hao stepped forward, gently put down a sentence: "I won."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to stop him. After all, everyone saw that from beginning to end, Lin Hao didn''t even pull out his sword.


    And in such a touching fierce battle, even though he has shown more powerful strength than Liu Fangshi, the first-class emperor of martial arts, his breath has always remained stable in the peak throne.


    It seems that the fight with Liu Fangshi is nothing more than a cup of tea for him. It doesn''t need to be serious. At most, it is just a few words between talking and laughing.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is wandering with a question: what is the origin of this Lin Hao?


    In principle, such a young strong man must be a rare talent. Even if there is a little disturbance, he will be attracted by various forces. How can he only have a mere grey card?


    For a moment, they looked at Lin Hao in the wrong way. They all thought that he might be a spy outside the imperial court. They didn''t know who they were entrusted with, so they entered the Shanhe Festival.


    Thinking about this, people''s psychology is much more comfortable.


    After all, compared with accepting each other''s talent, most people are more willing to submit to their own heart of jealousy and belittle the efforts of others into luck. And people like Lin Hao naturally think of each other as a traitor who sneaks into the mountain and river sacrifice.


    As everyone knows, if it wasn''t for the 1000 yuan crystal and Gu Qingming''s kindness to help him drive away Yao Guang, Lin ha would not like to see the mountain and river sacrifice more.


    Now that Liu Fangshi is defeated, people dare not act rashly. They hate that Sicheng Anle''s silver teeth are about to be bitten to pieces. The purple bone fan in his hand creaks and glares at the horse around him.


    The whole body of those people trembled. You look at me and I look at you. How dare you take your own life to fight for success? Si Cheng Anle could only calm down and look at a young man in gray clothes.


    "Deal with." Si Cheng an''er took the initiative and stopped him with a smile. "Kill him, and I''ll triple your reward for this mountain and river sacrifice. How about that?"


    The young man named cope was not recommended by his family, but a grassy genius who killed all the way. His face was also full of scars, and he followed Sicheng Anle, that is, to exchange his life for money.


    When he heard what Si Cheng an''er said, his eyes, which had no fluctuation, were bright, and his high cold look was instantly subdued. Instead of a pair of flattering faces, he nodded to Si Cheng an''er.


    "Wait a minute." Purple bone fan Shua opened, covered the face of Si Cheng Anle, his fingertips holding a black pill, handed to cope with, "eat it."


    He didn''t hesitate to deal with it. He took the pill and put it in his mouth. However, a few seconds later, the breath of his original peak throne soared, and he rushed all the way to the peak Wuhuang Level 2, which made others look back to deal with it.


    The young man in white, who had no one to stop, also stopped. He still had a smile on his lips, and his eyes swept across his face.


    The man''s whole face is red now, and the blood vessels under his skin are protruding in horror. His whole body''s muscles are surging, just like a self-cultivation. His eyes are even red, and he can''t see any human reason. He breathes heavily, just like a monster who has been killed and lost his eyes.


    "Deal with it, go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    Si Cheng an''er smiles and the purple bone fan knocks on his back.


    "Kill him!"


    All of a sudden, two figures came out directly, one red and one white in the air. The sword edge hit the skin, not only didn''t pierce an inch, but also made a crisp sound. Lin Hao was shocked by the strength of the rebound.


    At this time, although the strength to deal with only the peak Wuhuang Level 2, the physical strength has already surpassed the peak Wuhuang Level 2, and has reached the class like Lin Hao.


    But a little pity flashed in the eyes of Sicheng Anle.


    Although the medicine is powerful, it is based on people''s own blood to enhance their strength. Once they are defeated, or the time for efficacy is over, they will lose their soul, not to mention their body.


    Coping with this life is already water poured out at the moment, and it can''t be saved any more.


    Lin Hao thought that he would have no one to accompany him. Maybe he would have no one to kill?


    But Sicheng Anle''s heart is very clear. If Lin Hao is not a layman, he is a wanderer who doesn''t want fame and wealth, and does everything by heart.


    Today he has provoked him. If he loses any chance in the future, he will surely retaliate for what he has done today. It''s better to start early and pull out this time bomb in advance.


    At this time, the whole front hall has been completely empty. Like a frightened hen, all the geniuses are crowded in the corner of the front hall for fear that they will be involved in the battle with Lin Haodong.


    But wangtianlou is worthy of being appointed by the crown prince. Lin Hao has a lot to do with him. None of the tables, chairs and benches in wangtianlou is broken.


    The two figures were almost scared of the speed and power in the air.


    The light red figure seems to be suppressing the white figure all the time. In the air, there is only a tinkling sound, but not a drop of blood drops down. Although the white robed boy is not stained with blood, he is not as stable as before. His breath is constantly hovering on the top throne, which makes people confused.


    But Sicheng Anle didn''t look relaxed.


    That pill has raised the power to deal with it to a higher level. It''s a killing skill to deal with me since I was in primary school. It can''t have taken so long to finish the battle.


    The outcome of the game is obviously uncertain.


    But sitting at the table all the time, the old man in purple, who never intervened, stirred up a smile and knocked his fingers on the table. Suddenly he stood up and sighed, "it''s over."


    With the end of his words, a red and a white figure suddenly separated in the air. The young man in white stepped on the table with high morale. Although his chest kept undulating, his breath was not disordered, and there was no wound on his whole body.


    But it has changed the way it used to be, even more rickety than before. The skin is blue gray, the chest is no longer undulating, the eyes are wide open, there is still a trace of blood left in the corner of the mouth, and the breath is gone.


    For a moment, the whole front hall was quiet, and Sicheng Anle completely lost his calmness. The purple bone fan was directly broken by him, and the people next to him did not dare to say a word, for fear that he might get moldy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    Chen Wu also opened his eyes in horror. He didn''t dare to win over Lin Hao. He knew that such a person would not take a fancy to his family. He was only glad that he didn''t fight Lin Hao before.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help looking at Song Mingli and Sicheng Anle. Chen Wu has a premonition that they are provoking a powerful dissolute son, and they are afraid that they will be restless in the future.


    "I won."


    Lin Hao, with a very proud smile, glanced at the people one by one and jumped to the ground. With a slight wave of his sword, he touched the ground a little.


    "It''s said that the rooms in wangtianlou are extremely luxurious. I''d like to see them. Who else can''t accept it? Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    How arrogant!


    The old man in purple''s eyes brightened even more. He stroked his beard and almost cried out.


    "Before the mountain and river sacrifice, you beat them to death and hurt them. Lin Hao, do you still have the majesty of the crown prince in your eyes?" No matter what happened to you, the shrill voice of Song Li Mingzi sounded again


    What a ridiculous word The old man in purple clapped his hands and yelled, "it''s true that the boy who made poison break his robe with a sword has made a life and death contract. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "But the boy in the grey robe did not make a life and death contract." The old man in purple screamed and laughed, looking crazy. "But you so-called geniuses have forgotten the purpose of mountain and river sacrifice!"


    He suddenly turned his face and pointed to Lin Hao with a thin finger. He said: "although the gray boy is arrogant, there is a point that is very reasonable. This mountain and river festival has already begun. You are all opponents. Whether it''s a conspiracy or some low-end moves, you should use them all. Those who are afraid are not worthy of fighting for them!"


    This speech, the presence of all people, no one dare to speak out.


    Lin Hao stood there calmly, not feeling that the word arrogance offended him. Instead, he was even more arrogant. Without a glance at the old man in purple, he directly stepped forward and stepped over the two people on the ground. Shi Shi ran went up the stairs and step by step to the fourth floor. Tang Erzhi lived in room 1.


    With the wooden door closed, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the old man in purple.


    If Lin Hao is still here, he will recognize that this is Yulong in Duan Yile''s mouth.


    He doesn''t fit in with other people''s aura. He has a pure black robe. Even the scabbard is black, but the handle is wood. It makes people wonder what material the blade is made of.


    The most amazing thing is that he is as good at concealing breath as Lin Hao. Lin Hao has been here for so long, but he has never found a person on his head.


    But who would have thought that the man whose name resounded throughout the imperial court was hiding on the beam of Wangtian tower?


    At the moment, everyone was shocked by Lin Hao''s strength. Seeing this ghost like man who suddenly appeared, he didn''t dare to provoke.


    Yulong did not speak, but nodded to the old man in purple and walked upstairs.


    Like Lin Hao, he went up to the fourth floor and lived in room 2.


    I''m afraid Lin Yi''s name will be firmly remembered in everyone''s heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    After everyone entered the room, the old man in purple stepped slowly up the stairs and went to the fifth floor - Wangtian tower, which is the only one floor. All the doors are in one room, and only one person will live in it. That is the prince of the current dynasty!


    At this time, the crown prince was sitting face to face with Gu Qingming, wearing a gold and silver embroidered robe and a simple jade crown on his head. There was a chessboard on the table in front of him.


    The situation on the chessboard is extremely bad. The white son held by the crown prince of the imperial dynasty is like the elite soldiers led by a famous general. He almost wants to kill the black son held by Gu Qingming. There is no way to survive.


    The old man in purple pushed the door in, but he didn''t dare to say much. He stood by the door, waiting for the two to shout.


    However, for a long time, Gu Qingming''s sunspot was eaten up by the emperor''s Prince, announcing the end of the game.


    "The prince''s chess skills are getting better and better." With a smile, Gu Qingming got up and began to pick up the pieces on the table. "I can''t fight you any more. It''s estimated that there are very few people who can fight you in the whole imperial court."


    "The great Confucian is serious." There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. The crown prince does not clean up the chessboard, but finally looks at the old man in purple, "you say it."


    The old man in purple immediately went forward and knelt down on one knee, presented a mirror with both hands, and said, "Your Highness, I have carefully observed these three hundred talents according to your instructions, and I think there are only two or three outstanding ones."


    has a mirror as like as two peas on the chess table, which is matched with the face of the old purple coat, and can only be activated in a certain range by the spirit force, which is equivalent to the modern relay.


    What happened in the front hall of the restaurant has long been seen by two people.


    The crown prince nodded. He didn''t know whether he agreed or not. He took the mirror and threw it aside. Then he said, "I know. You can step back for a while. It''s not too late to see tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll leave now." The old man in purple didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately stood up and went out step by step. He closed the door lightly.


    "Your Highness." While they were alone, Gu Qingming asked vaguely, "what do you think of the white robed boy?"


    The crown prince did not answer, but asked: "what do you think of the great Confucian?"


    Gu Qingming forced Lin Hao to participate in the mountain and river festival. Naturally, he was full of praise. It depends on the attitude of the crown prince. In addition to the recent turmoil of state affairs, the rise of demons and beasts, and the chance for outsiders to make trouble, Gu Qingming naturally can''t say.


    Although he was older than the crown prince, he was not very good at hiding emotions. He usually threw himself at expelling demons and beasts. He could not speak the so-called official language. He could only smile helplessly and said: "Your Highness, I will not tell you some routine words. That little white robed son, that is Lin Hao, is exactly what his ministers came to participate in the mountain and river sacrifice."


    The crown prince nodded again and asked, "since the great Confucians have specially invited this man to the mountain and river sacrifice, I don''t know what''s special about him?"


    The great Confucian of the imperial dynasty is also qualified to recommend talents to the mountain and river sacrifice, but among the 300 talents, only Lin Hao was invited by Gu Qingming.


    "Your Highness, Lin Hao is the white clothed murderer." Gu Qingming said, "he clearly belongs to Cangyuan kingdom. He went to Jialan kingdom because Jialan kingdom wanted to forcibly occupy the resources of Cangyuan kingdom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    "He went for his country with a sense of justice and patriotism, and in the face of the provocation and contempt of the Kalan Kingdom, he showed his unyielding iron bone, and said that all the Korean scholars were speechless."


    "If he only has a strong tongue, his subordinates will praise him for his iron character at most. But when Lin Hao was young, he had a good cultivation and even a soft heart. All he did was for the people, for the country and for the world."


    "You also know the nature of the Kalan kingdom. Naturally, you are not satisfied with Lin Hao. But you think, he still went to the border to fight against the monster, and even to the end of the treasure to prevent the monster from winning the treasure, and the valley Rain City - which is not Lin Hao''s good work


    "As a man of Cangyuan Kingdom, he could not do anything. Even if he looked on coldly or even added fuel to the fire, no one would scold him. However, he still ignored the past gratitude and resentment and did not hesitate to help others. He did not even boast about his contributions to others."


    "Your Highness, in terms of the emperor, which genius can have such integrity and broad mind? Everyone only knows how to suppress others with power, for fear that their power will drop a little. When they see those civilians who are more gifted than themselves, they don''t think of support, but suppression. In the long run, there will be no one in the imperial court one day! "


    "Your Highness, today you and I are fighting on the chessboard. If you lose, you can still come back." Gu Qingming sighed and pointed to the chessboard in front of him, "if the monster invades tomorrow, but there are no elite generals available in the imperial court, it will not be possible for him to come back again -"


    as soon as he said this, Gu Qingming suddenly stopped and looked at the crown prince.


    Every word he said was from his heart. For a moment, he was too excited, but he forgot that the person in front of him was the prince of the imperial court, who would inherit the throne in the future!


    The imperial court belongs to their family. It''s not too much to be beheaded if a foreign minister of Gu Qingming talks about it at will.


    However, the crown prince of the imperial dynasty still had the same look. He didn''t feel offended by Gu Qingming. He knocked on the table and reminded him, "great scholar, this time it''s you and I who meet in private. There is no outsider, so you can speak freely. But after all, your identity is a great scholar of the imperial dynasty. If there is any mistake, it''s hard to decide the crime."


    "Tomorrow we will take these three hundred talents to see the emperor. You have to act with your words. Don''t lose your sense of propriety and let the emperor not come down."


    There are many big families in the imperial dynasty. Every year, many elite generals, military salaries and grain are paid by these big families. If they offend the public anger, even if they are the great Confucians of the imperial dynasty, they can''t afford it.


    Even if the emperor and the prince are bent on him, they should at least punish the heavy in the face and the light in the private. They should also be on guard against the big family. It''s really hard to be a man at both ends.


    "I understand." Gu Qingming knelt down on the ground and saluted the prince respectfully. "It''s a slip of the tongue by his subordinates for a while. He won''t make it again."


    "No harm." With a wave of his hand, the crown prince stood up, took Gu Qingming''s arms and helped him to stand up. "I know that the great Confucian is for the sake of the emperor, and I don''t mean to offend him. I also appreciate that the great Confucian is so frank with me. I should thank him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    Without waiting for Gu Qingming to say more, the crown prince immediately withdrew his hand and said, "but now the situation is not clear. Although this boy is gifted, he first had a dispute with Jialan Kingdom, and then he married Yao Guang. He must not be a good master. He needs more observation before he can draw a conclusion."


    According to the meaning of the crown prince, what Lin Hao has done has long been checked out. Gu Qingming needs to tell us one by one. It is clear that the crown prince uses Lin Hao to ask the real views of today''s Confucians on the current situation.


    At the moment, Gu Qingming doesn''t know this in his heart?


    His parents died early, and he became an orphan soon after he was born. For hundreds of years, he poured all his efforts into the canglan Dynasty. For hundreds of years, he suppressed demons and beasts day by day, and even ignored his own family.


    What is he for? Is it a royal robe, a jade crown, the admiration and support of the people, and the power and money?


    He is not for the prosperity of the canglan Dynasty, is not for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, is not that a pair of lights and happy scene?


    If he had been martyred, he would have realized his wish. Gu Qingming would have wiped his neck long ago, and he would have to wait until now.


    Today, Gu Qingming only wants to contribute as much as possible to the stability and prosperity of the canglan Dynasty. Even if he is used as a gunslinger, it doesn''t matter if he can fulfill his wish.


    "Your Highness has his own decision in mind." Gu Qingming waved his sleeve, bowed respectfully to the crown prince, and slowly stepped back two steps. "I have nothing else to report to you. I''ll leave for now."


    When Gu Qingming left the room, the crown prince finally stepped forward and went to the open window. Looking at the bright moon outside, he could not help sighing.


    "A thousand years of wasteland, a hundred years of state." He leaned out, felt the flow of the night wind at his fingertips, and looked at the lights outside. "But for a moment, he said that Lin Hao had already been in bed and had been asleep.


    Room 1 in Tianzi is really luxurious. The bed alone is soft and fragrant, just like the waist of a girl. It makes people lie down and don''t want to get up again.


    But Lin Hao, who was sleeping comfortably, suddenly opened his eyes, lifted the quilt and sat up. He rubbed his eyes drowsily, yawned lazily, and went to the window to open it.


    "Why don''t I sleep outside the window in the middle of the night?" Excited by the cold wind, Lin Hao suddenly got up and looked at the young man standing on the eaves, "is it difficult to see that I am too handsome, so I love you?"


    "It''s been 30 years since I buried my wine in Hongshu." With a low-key and luxurious grey robe and a beautiful face, Sicheng Anle really looks like a flower picker, but the flower picker knocks on the girl''s window and he looks at Lin Hao''s window.


    "I don''t drink the wine the old man gave me." Lin Hao simply replied, "besides, this is the imperial capital of canglan a dynasty. You are not afraid that others will treat you as an assassin and slap you half dead just standing on the eaves?"


    Si Cheng an''er smiles and is about to answer, but Lin Hao suddenly tears a strange smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    "But it''s none of my business whether you''re a white face or not!" Lin Hao abruptly retreated and took back his eyes. "I''m going to sleep!"


    With that, he closed the window with a slap and fell on the bed again. Even the quilt was wrapped up in an instant.


    The corner of the mouth of Si Cheng an''er pulls out, holding the pot of wine in his hand. It''s not a matter of entering or retreating. For a moment, he feels an awkward atmosphere.


    He was born to be the eldest son of the Sicheng family. He could only do this to others. No one would dare to do this to him. If Lin Hao had not shown his amazing strength in the daytime, he would have broken the pot of yuehongling and rushed in to chop Lin Hao to death.


    Patience, be patient. While admonishing himself, Sicheng Anle opens Lin Hao''s window and steps in with a smile.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were all closed. It seems that the position of Si Cheng an le in his mind is not as important as sleep. Hearing the sound of the window, he blurted out: "Oh, my God."


    "I said, young man, you like to visit in the middle of the night. Even if I close the window, can''t you understand what I mean?"


    If you look at the lonely longzhiwu, I suggest him to open his eyes and ask him to go to longzhiwu


    This continuous bombardment completely confused Sicheng Anle and stood there at a loss. The prepared words didn''t work at all. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s face turned blue and red.


    If it wasn''t for the sound insulation effect of wangtianlou, he would have jumped to commit suicide.


    "You are such a rude person!" Sicheng Anle couldn''t help but scold, "I came to you with a pot of wine, but it''s unreasonable for you to treat me like this!"


    "What about the past?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and pretended that he didn''t understand anything. He said in a strange voice, "you just said a word to me, but you didn''t fight with me. What kind of grudges do you need to solve?"


    Hearing this, Sicheng Anle didn''t maintain her smiling face any more. She immediately looked at Lin Hao coldly with a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s just a nameless and powerless little man. Don''t use your little capital to make an inch here!"


    "You are just a little white face who lives to this day by relying on your family." Lin Hao stood up. Although he was dressed in plain clothes, his momentum was not much weaker than that of Sicheng Anle. He also had a tendency to press his head, "grandfather, I''ll talk to you as I want to talk to you."


    When Sicheng Anle came here today, he thought that since Lin Hao''s strength is so strong, he can only try his best to win over Lin Hao, lure him with power and money, and combine with his own words, more or less he can move the other party, eliminate the previous grudges, and maybe he can join hands in the sacrifice.


    But Lin Hao''s attitude of not treating himself as a human being was obviously that he didn''t intend to listen or talk. His plans were all in vain.


    "The prince of the imperial dynasty will come to the Wangtian tower tomorrow. You have offended many princes of the big family today." Sicheng Anle swung her sleeve and went straight to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    "Even if you have great strength, you are only a civilian after all. I''d like to see whether your highness is protecting you or the pillars of the imperial dynasty!"


    "Wait!" But Lin Hao suddenly stops Si Cheng Anle.


    "Why, do you regret it now?" Sicheng Anle immediately turned back and sneered, "it''s a pity, Lin Hao, I wanted to win over you. If you behave yourself and take a soft suit, there are a lot of Yuanjing in hand now. Later, I''ll live in the hall of the building and hold the gorgeous beauty. It''s a pity that I''ve broken my mind now. You can do it yourself!"


    "Why do you talk so much?" Lin Hao''s face was helpless. "I just want you to keep the wine, and then go where it''s cool. It''s not a pity that you''re a childe. You think as much as the little lady in the brothel."


    "I don''t want to drink any more wine. You can go now. So that you won''t say that I touched your hand and let me be responsible. "


    The wine was crushed to pieces on the floor, and the sound of the wine was very heavy.


    "Lin Hao, I remember you completely." Sicheng Anle opened the door and stepped out, "you''d better be careful in the mountain and River Festival, don''t meet me alone, otherwise --"


    there was a hint of killing in his eyes, and he slammed the door with a cold hum.


    "It''s a lot of talk. I have to come here to insult myself for the fact that a fight will end." Lin Hao murmured, smelling the intoxicating aroma of wine in the air, but he was not angry. He climbed back into bed and went to sleep. "I really don''t understand childe''s hobby."


    As soon as he felt the light of dawn, Lin Hao turned over and got up, washed quickly, dressed and walked out of the room.


    The familiar atmosphere in the front hall made him rush down the fourth floor and smile at Gu Qingming in the front hall.


    Then he braked the car. His funny face turned into a serious face. He gave Gu Qingming a fist and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Gu."


    "How are you, Mr. Lin?" Gu Qingming nodded, but he didn''t care that Lin Hao didn''t bend over his luggage. His eyes looked like looking at the younger generation of his family. He was very kind.


    "Sit down and wait for a while. When the time comes, all those people will come down." Speaking of this, Gu Qingming couldn''t help sighing, "yesterday you fought with other people. It''s too conspicuous. Today the crown prince will come. You can''t do that."


    Seeing that Lin Hao only smiles at himself, but does not answer directly, Gu Qingming also shakes his head helplessly and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Sit down."


    Lin Hao nodded and sat down at random in the front hall - he was the first to wake up. At this moment, there was no one in the front hall, while Gu Qingming stepped out of the Wangtian tower, not knowing what he was doing.


    But just a moment later, three hundred days later, they all came to the front hall and saw Lin Hao sitting in the middle of the room, with his eyes closed. Even those who wanted to woo Lin Hao did not dare to sit with him because of the power of this group.


    As a result, when all the people got together, Lin Hao was still alone at the table - he was happy and comfortable. He almost ate melon seeds and shook his legs, with a relaxed and comfortable face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    Everyone in the front hall probably knows that the crown prince is coming today, and no one dares to whisper. Even Sicheng Anle doesn''t open his fan, but sits straight like an exam.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." At this time, a gentle male voice rang out. The crown prince in the gold and silver embroidered robe slowly walked into the Wangtian tower and looked at the people under the hall.


    Unlike Gu Qingming when he played chess before, he was so approachable that he didn''t even have a sense of existence. At this time, he really propped up his gold and silver embroidered robe and walked with strong pressure. People could not help but look down.


    All the people in the hall immediately stood up and bowed down like waves one by one, respectfully expressing their welcome to the crown prince. They did not dare to lift their eyes up. After all, some of the noble people in the imperial court were also very crafty and eccentric. It was said that some people were so strange that they had to look at their own face, and they would not give up until they had to scratch each other''s ribs¡° Welcome your royal highness


    But there is still a person straightened his back, standing in the same place, in a crowd of people bending over, he is just as prominent.


    It''s Lin Hao, isn''t it!


    Gu Qingming, who accompanied the crown prince of the imperial dynasty, saw Lin Hao''s calm and calm appearance and quickly tightened his face. His eyes were crazily on his face.


    But Lin Hao, as if he hadn''t seen it, stood in the same place with his hands behind his back and only nodded to the crown prince of the imperial dynasty. He said in a loud voice: "I''ve met the crown prince of canglan Dynasty, Cao min Lin Hao!"


    His voice is not big, but it is a stone to stir up a thousand layers of dark waves, happy to those who hate him to laugh.


    Who is the man in front of everyone? That''s the crown prince!


    In addition to today''s emperor, who can be more noble than him? As a result, Lin Hao even dared to stand to greet him. What a fool!


    Gu Qingming could not hold it any longer. He immediately planned to reprimand him, but the crown prince gave him a glance and stopped him with one look.


    But if he doesn''t say it, no one else will come out and talk about it?


    "Lin Hao!" Just listen to a sharp cry, song Mingli has been the first to criticize, "you are facing the emperor of the present Dynasty, you don''t bow down, but also stand upright, what kind of integrity!"


    "Yes Another person also called up, "you do so, there is no royal prince in the eye?"?! I think you are a layman. You should be killed! "


    For a moment, the whole front hall was full of excitement and accusations and abuse, but Lin Hao stood upright all the time, without any anger or panic on his face.


    Then, his eyes slowly swept the group of spitting stars flying around the clowns, and said: "shut up


    This sound directly shocked all the people, but their faces were proud and peeped at the prince.


    How about Lin Hao''s bad temper? Is the prince angry?


    But to their disappointment, the crown prince did not move at all. His face looked like a pool of stagnant water, and people could not see the clue.


    "I''m not the one who invited Lin Cang River to attend the ceremony." Lin Hao said in a stern voice, "if a person who belongs to a country betrays his own country and bends his knees to the noble people of other countries, won''t he be despised?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    "According to your opinion, if you go to other countries one day and see the current prince, don''t you kneel down and be loyal to the prince of other countries?" Lin Hao was so scared that everyone turned white and yelled together.


    "Your Highness, we don''t mean that!" They excused themselves, and even a few people fell down on their knees with a plop, "we are not such villains who betray our country!"


    The crown prince finally moved, but did not squint across the crowd, did not look at Lin Hao, regardless of the young talent who asked for atonement on the ground, but walked to the stage without expression.


    Gu Qingming, who followed him, glared at Lin Hao, but sighed helplessly. He scolded several people who knelt down in a low voice: "don''t get up yet!"


    Those people looked at Gu Qingming wrongly, and did not dare to defend themselves any more. They had to stand up and hide themselves in the crowd.


    This time, the noisy front hall was quiet again, only a few eyes were still stuck on Lin Hao like a needle, full of deep hatred and killing.


    "Today is the beginning of the mountain and River Festival, which was held once a thousand years ago by the emperor in order to pay homage to the ancestors of the human race, never forget the humiliation, remember the past, and persevere."


    The crown prince of the imperial court, with his hands behind his back, neither scolded Lin Hao who was standing, nor the disgraced imperial genius who had just lost face, but said as if nothing had happened.


    "You should always remember that although Shanhe festival will also let the younger generation compete, it is also a competition that highlights the strength of the younger generation. You can''t see any blood."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Qingming''s heart was raised, for fear that the next sentence of the crown prince would be to drag Lin Hao out and divide him up.


    Fortunately, the crown prince just had a meal, and then said: "but you also know that the so-called happiness of the country is a dose of chronic poison, eating away the strength and spirit of the country."


    "Only by always thinking about internal and external troubles in mind can we really have a long-term vision. Only by constantly striving for self-improvement, fighting bravely and fighting in the front line can we understand what a great general is a true gentleman. "


    He is a meal, the original tone of a flat suddenly changed, coldly put down a: "but you how, I should know."


    The people at the bottom of this conversation have grown up to see the meaning of the crown prince. Not only will he not punish Lin Hao, but also he wants to beat himself?!


    Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, in the heart can''t help but smile.


    It seems that the prince of this dynasty is praising himself. In fact, he just cleverly aroused the anger of others and put on airs. He implicitly said that he would not care about the dirty things in this mountain and river sacrifice. You''d better make it out as soon as you have any means.


    If these officials and family members are really fighting to break the blood, they can''t help weakening the power of the major families. He can also put all the responsibility on Lin Hao. He is relaxed and just needs to talk.


    The most obvious thing is that Lin Hao''s eyes were just a few. As soon as the prince had finished speaking, half of the people looked at him and wanted to pull him out.


    The first to bear the brunt is the children of the big family of Sicheng Anle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    Different from Lin Hao, who was outside the canglan Dynasty, the factors they perceived were more subtle.


    Now the situation of the imperial court is very turbulent secretly. It may be that the emperor, with the help of the crown prince of the imperial court, dislikes the incompetence of their big families.


    If Lin Hao takes the limelight again in the mountain and River Festival, the children of these big families will not be rewarded. Even after they go back, they will not have a good bite of fruit to eat. Maybe even after the elder carries out the flogging, they will seal up their accomplishments and throw them to the ancestral hall to kneel for half a month.


    There is no exaggeration.


    Many families are poor in resources, but all families do not lack one thing, that is, people.


    For the sake of a little resources and family support, the small family has been called the fierce competition, and the competition of the big family is even more cruel. There are countless people who want to get ahead. Basically, if you can''t do it, you will be replaced immediately, and there is no chance to make any mistakes.


    This time, Lin Hao has beaten and killed one of the recommended talents, but the others have not yet made a breakthrough. The words of the emperor''s crown prince with accusation, which made them more anxious.


    Many people are silently reciting Lin Hao''s name at the moment, exchanging eyes with each other, and have quietly stood on the same front, thinking about how to kill Lin Hao quickly.


    Gu Qingming also understands this truth.


    On the one hand, he was a great scholar of the canglan Dynasty, and he could not say anything to the prince''s decision. On the other hand, he really cherished Lin Hao. He sighed and sighed in his heart, but he could only wait for a moment to talk to the prince in private.


    "I hope you will do your best and hold up this mountain and river sacrifice together. Don''t let our canglan Dynasty lose face." With a wave of his robe, the crown prince walked slowly over the crowd and toward the Wangtian tower. "Next, please come with me to Dahuang mountain to worship our ancestors."


    A crowd immediately followed up and walked out of the Wangtian tower.


    In the past, Shanhe festival would go out of the city with a carriage, and then climb up the mountain on foot. With the cultivation of previous talents, they could reach the top of the mountain in half a day at most.


    however, there was no pedestrian or carriage in the broad street. On the contrary, all the windows on the roadside were open, and many people were curious to see them A crowd of talents came out, and they couldn''t help crying out.


    Looking at the puzzled crowd, the crown prince showed a fleeting smile, touched the ground with one foot, rushed to the side of the street, and repeated: "please come with me to the great barren mountain!"


    Everyone was stunned, but there were already two figures, one white and one black, who jumped out and followed the prince closely.


    It''s Lin Hao in white, but it''s the mysterious genius in black, Yulong!


    Seeing the two figures flying to keep up with each other, the others suddenly responded, and Qi Qi Qi, one by one, followed up.


    The long emptied streets were full of wind like figures, watching the civilians on both sides of the buildings cheering and exclaiming, and even a few of them ran to the streets and followed far behind.


    However, Gu Qingming, as a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, did not follow the prince. Instead, he followed him not far or near. There were also talented young people who followed him.


    When they can''t keep up with Gu Qingming, it''s time to be eliminated.


    This time, the curtain of mountain and river sacrifice was slowly opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    The crown prince of the imperial dynasty is really different from those childe brothers of those families. He not only has great spiritual power, but also knows that in such a high-speed action, his breath does not show half a point. Lin Hao can''t take it lightly, and his mind can''t move half a point. Otherwise, he will be thrown down by the crown prince of the imperial dynasty.


    Looking at his relaxed appearance, I''m afraid his accomplishments are as good as Lin Hao''s, maybe even higher than Lin Hao''s, but that''s not surprising. After all, this is the crown prince of the imperial dynasty. No matter how big and prosperous those families are, they are not as powerful as the whole canglan imperial dynasty.


    With such strong support, the crown prince is naturally much better than the ordinary family genius.


    But the boy in black surprised Lin Hao.


    You know, Lin Hao had never seen him in the crowd before, but he jumped out of the crowd with Lin Hao. Either he didn''t have a sense of existence, or his ability to hide his breath was as powerful as two people. Lin Hao stayed in the front hall for so long, but he didn''t find his breath.


    This must be the Yulong in the mouth of the ninth rate trickster. Lin Hao thought in his heart, and looked at the boy in black again.


    Yulong''s posture is very vigorous, and his speed is as fast as Lin Hao''s, and he even has the posture of pressing his head. However, he is not excited or complacent. He has a face without fluctuation from beginning to end, as if they are not competing in the mountain and River Festival, but doing a normal thing.


    As the trickster said, this Yulong must have at least four levels of peak Wuhuang. Not only that, his face is younger than Lin Hao. He looks only 14 or 15 years old. His shoulders are short. Lin Hao is half a body, but he has a long knife that is only a little shorter than himself.


    It''s just like a dragon''s blade. It''s hard to see its speed.


    He is so young and his background is unknown, which deserves Lin Hao''s attention.


    And you know, Lin Hao is a unique talent. How many talents can there be in the world?


    Today, Lin haozun has his own talent. He has only one level of strength.


    Not only that, since he came to this world, all his time has not been wasted, either in the process of becoming stronger or on the way to becoming stronger.


    It''s true that the original master of the body was not used in those years when he was abandoned. But if you want to think so, Yulong has been the top Martial emperor of the fourth level since he was young. Maybe he was found to be the only talent since he was a child, and then he has cultivated his strength to this day.


    But the trickster also said that Yulong was born, and no one could find out his background, as if he was a stone man who jumped out of the valley.


    What''s more, canglan Dynasty is not a small country. Many of its inherent resources have been occupied by the family and the imperial power. How can there be such a young and peerless genius in those corners?


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin Hao pours his spirit into his feet, crosses Yulong, and runs forward with the crown prince.


    Gu Qingming once said that recently, the canglan Dynasty was surging in the dark, and many outlaws were fishing in troubled waters, trying to expand their own power, while the monsters far away from the border became stronger somehow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    This unknown Yulong may not be from the canglan Dynasty at all, but a human spy sent by a layman or even a monster.


    But anyway, if he can take this Yulong for his own use, Lin Hao has added a genius who may be a unique talent out of thin air. Even if the 1000 yuan crystal is not enough for the time being, Yao Guang can still rely on their cooperation and the array of Yuwen tiger. For a while, Yao Guang can''t do anything about him, he can only stare at him.


    "You are at ease." At this time, the crown prince suddenly looked at Lin Hao. He was already fast enough. He suddenly said that he was ahead of Lin Hao. "As I said before, the geniuses recommended by the families and officials could not figure out how to deal with you."


    "Your Highness is worried too much." Lin Hao smile, but also speed up their own speed, and he is able to shoulder to shoulder in the road ahead, "a group of shrimp soldiers crab generals, where do I need to put in mind."


    "Ha! You are very arrogant The crown prince of the imperial court laughed, not caring about Lin Hao''s transcendence. "It''s a talent recommended by the great Confucians of the imperial court. It''s really different from other people!"


    "Isn''t his Highness the prince''s calculation just like that?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m so arrogant, but you''re not angry. Taking this opportunity, you beat some talented people, and even implied that the officials and the family behind them are not good at doing things. It''s really good calculation and good means. I''m ashamed of myself."


    Hearing this, the other party immediately restrained his smile, and his eyes suddenly became cold. But Lin Hao was still a slouch, and even whistled to the girl behind the window. He was an ignorant boy.


    Seeing him like this, there was a trace of helplessness in the eyes of the crown prince. He put away his cold look. Lin Hao thought that he would not do anything to him, so he dared to be so presumptuous.


    However, the prince of the imperial dynasty secretly thought that the uninhibited people like Lin Hao would not stay in canglan dynasty because of any threat or advantage.


    Although Gu Qingming wanted to woo Lin Hao, he didn''t think about it. Since Lin Hao, for his country''s sake, could face the kingdom of Kalan alone, or even face all the experts who didn''t know the details, he had no fear, and was shocked by every word.


    He even accepted Gu Qingming''s invitation and swaggered to participate in the mountain and river festival. On the same night, he beat the two geniuses who came to provoke to death. He must not be a good one.


    That Cang LAN emperor Dynasty can give this benefit, even if promise to give him, to his attraction presumably also not big.


    But in other words, with such a mind and such a powerful power, what he did was for the country and the people. How could Lin Hao live in a canglan dynasty.


    In the eyes of the crown prince, the name of Lin Hao will be known to every country sooner or later, so that the whole mainland can understand what kind of person this young man in white is.


    It''s obviously impossible for him to stay in canglan Kingdom, but if you have a good relationship with him and call him a friend, you can make money.


    After all, the canglan Dynasty was not a small country. It was just a Yao Guang school. It could neither be used for itself nor consolidate its own resources. Naturally, it was not afraid to offend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    But from time to time, Prince Lin Hao looked at each other and found that he didn''t want to talk.


    "What? Are you very interested in Yulong? " Seeing his appearance, the crown prince asked, "how old are you and he? They are both young and promising, so there must be a lot in common?"


    "Your Highness." But Lin ha had no choice but to smile, "you also know that the legend of the boy in black is spreading all over canglan Kingdom, not to mention his mysterious background, how can I, a person from other countries, have a good talk with him?"


    "No one knows the mysterious background ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the crown prince showed a smile of unknown meaning, but no longer looked down, but looked up into the distance and said softly, "it''s coming."


    By this time, all three of them had left the city, and the road was lined with lush trees. The sun was hanging high on the clothes from the cracks of the branches, which made them feel sultry.


    Fortunately, all of them are high-level practitioners. This heat is like tickling for them, and it doesn''t cause much damage.


    "Listen to the great scholar, although you are a young man, you have the name of killing God in white, which has a strong sense of killing." The crown prince suddenly turned back and stopped, which made Lin Hao and Yu Long subconsciously slow down. Qi Qi looked at him and said, "today, let me see what kind of means you are, so that you can be called the God of killing."


    All of a sudden, countless birds suddenly flew up in the forest. The sharp whistling has cut through the quiet air, and Lin Hao and Yulong heard from a distance that the gate of the imperial capital is slowly closing, and the impregnable gate is heavily smashed on the ground, indicating that those who have not yet left the City have failed.


    It can be seen that there is no need for Gu Qingming to propose. The crown prince and the emperor have long known the current situation of the canglan Dynasty. This time, the mountain and river festival has not only experienced a selection in various places, but also has never stopped the strict selection.


    Look at the old man in purple who didn''t say a word, the streets that had been cleared long ago, and even the monsters whistling in the forest now, all of them are the assessment of the so-called talents.


    At this time, the three are already in the central part of the main road. Presumably, the most ferocious monsters are also here. Those geniuses who have just been out of the city must be at a loss, and they are in a daze.


    The prince of the imperial dynasty crushes a little gray thing, and his breath suddenly changes, which is hidden in the breath of monster. He smiles at Lin Hao and Yu Long and flies away. It seems that he wants to break through the monster on this road, so that he can see him at the end.


    But it''s just a monster. Of course, Lin Hao won''t be afraid of it. At the moment, his spiritual power suddenly burst out, as if to frighten the monster that hasn''t appeared yet, and then he flew forward.


    But he didn''t go far, and quietly hid his breath, and ran back to Yulong''s side on the branches - thanks to his star dream Huanghu MengYue, otherwise everyone could find him in such a short distance, but he just squatted on the tree with relish, and peeped at Yulong below.


    First of all, he has the heart of closing up. Second, he is really curious about the origin of Yulong, the valuable sword, the excellent cultivation, the tiny grade and the mysterious background. All of these are stirring up Lin Hao''s heart, making him more and more curious about Yulong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    But at the moment, those monsters have rushed from the forest and rushed to chaoyulong one after another. Somehow, he didn''t fly away like Lin Hao. Instead, he stood in the same place and didn''t draw his sword. Instead, he coldly scanned the monsters.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath broke out of him and swept the whole forest directly. With his soul power, he told all the monsters - get out!


    Even Lin Hao was almost swept down by the strong wind. Fortunately, his soul power was also very strong. Then he stood firm and looked at Yu Long in surprise.


    It seems that Lin Yulong and Lin Yulong don''t dare to go up and down the road because of their fear.


    Looking at the other side, I can''t find any information.


    With this in mind, Lin Hao went to the back of the main road. He wanted to rob the rich genius on the road. After all, even the monsters were released. It must be acceptable to have some personal injuries.


    As for whether the damage is caused by monsters or human beings, hehe, who can make it clear? After all, the dead can''t speak.


    Just thinking about this, Lin Hao''s steps suddenly stopped, and suddenly looked back at Yulong''s head. At this time, the other side stopped again. A pair of black eyes, such as xuanmo, were staring at Lin Hao tightly. His eyes were like a sharp arrow, piercing the hiding leaves, and stabbing him straight.


    You''ve been seen through? Lin Hao thought conditionally, but this is the star dream Huang Hu! MengYue can''t be seen through by a person whose accomplishments are lower than himself.


    Then, Yulong took a step and said coldly to him, "come out, you have been watching for a long time, and you must have seen enough."


    It''s really seen through. This boy is really not simple!


    You should know that Lin Hao''s concealment is so strong that it''s against the sky. So far, Gu Qingming is the one who can see through his real strength. Even the crown prince of the imperial dynasty can''t tell which stage Lin Hao''s strength is in.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t stand in front of people at all now, but hides his own breath under the chaotic monster breath, but Yulong still finds his own existence.


    Out of the affirmation of his strength, Lin Hao almost immediately concluded that there must be something fishy on the child that he didn''t see!


    After all, he is already the top five Martial emperor under the unique talent, and he is escorted by the star dream emperor fox. However, the child can see where he is at a glance. If you have to say that this is the real genius, then when he grows up, the mainland will not turn into cloud and rain for him?


    Now is the best time to inquire while he has not grown up. It''s better to draw him in advance, otherwise there is a trace of killing in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    If he is malicious to himself, no wonder he is cruel.


    "What a promising young man!" Lin Hao slowly stepped out of his hiding place, smiling toward Yulong and putting on a kind smile, "I think I have little research on the concealment of breath. I don''t know how you found me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    He put on an open-minded look for advice, that Yulong is hesitant, some at a loss, a long time just cough, some stuttered back: "you hide very well, I did not find where you are."


    "Why did you find me?" Lin Hao immediately asked, while taking a few steps forward, narrowing the distance between the two, carefully observing each other''s face.


    The strength of Yulong Mingming is only a little less than that of Lin Hao. According to his age, even if he is a little more arrogant, he has enough capital.


    But in the face of Lin Hao''s modest attitude, Yu Long was a little embarrassed. His cheeks were a little red, and he scratched his head, a look of embarrassment.


    "You, you have a breath." He explained to Lin Hao difficultly, "it''s not that your spiritual power or breath is leaked out. That breath is unique to the strong and comes from your own power, just like your own aura."


    "And this kind of power is firmly pressed on me through your eyes, and I am very sensitive to other people''s breath, so I can feel your existence."


    Bi Hao said: "you can''t detect the presence of other people, and then he is very sincere


    Lin Hao has never been so comforted, and although Yulong''s tone is sincere, he feels the flavor of "not you are too weak, but I am too strong" inexplicably, which makes him laugh and cry.


    Since he came to this world, no one has ever talked to him like this. For a moment, Lin Hao''s heart is full of mixed feelings, but he can understand his feelings when he mocks others.


    But looking at Yulong''s sincere look, Lin Hao is not easy to attack - with his present eyesight, Yulong is not so familiar with the world''s sincere appearance, Lin Hao can''t see whether he is pretending or really so pure.


    Can''t it really be raised by the immortal in the deep mountains and forests? He couldn''t help thinking that the canglan Dynasty has rich resources. Can''t he take me to eat and drink for nothing?


    Play a joke is a joke, Lin Hao or repeatedly waved his hand, hypocritically belittled his strength for some time, but that Yulong with don''t understand the formula, repeatedly open mouth comfort Lin Hao.


    Two people you a I a language, the monster beside all Leng, don''t know the meaning of their existence in the end is what, dare not open mouth to threaten these two peak Wu Emperor''s genius, can only obediently line up beside, act as the background board, stare big eyes to see two people in the words of the technique is too extreme.


    Compared with the monsters and monsters, there are still countless monsters and monsters.


    Finally, Lin Hao couldn''t hold back, stopped the meaningless conversation, turned his head and walked behind him. Since he couldn''t get anything meaningful out of the boy, he might as well rob those young men!


    The result that Yu Long unexpectedly still urgently obstructs a way: "Mr. Lin, this is the right way!"


    With this sound, Mr. Lin Hao was about to vomit blood. He wanted to bump his head into the boy''s face, and then take off his pants. He had to beat him to cry and call his mother. Then he got a bad breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    "Don''t call me mister!" Lin Hao was not happy and said, "you and I are only a few years apart. Just praise each other''s names."


    "Then - then I''ll call you brother Lin." Yulong immediately said, "brother Lin, I can keep up with the prince and go to the great barren mountain. You can only meet those officials."


    Generally speaking, we don''t go our separate ways like this. How can this boy still keep up with us!


    Lin Hao felt that his temple was going to hurt suddenly. He could not help frowning and sighed helplessly: "you and I are not familiar with each other. I don''t care where I go. Do you understand?"


    Yulong nodded, and suddenly stepped forward. His original sincere look suddenly changed into his former cold look, and his whole body''s aura also rose sharply. From the harmless boy Yulong, he became a strong man in black again.


    "Since you can''t go with brother Lin, Yulong still has a request. I don''t know if brother Lin will." His spiritual power suddenly burst out. Although his strength is only the fourth level peak of Wuhuang, his momentum has far exceeded his own strength, which is daunting.


    The monsters on both sides of the road finally couldn''t stand it, and they sobbed one after another. One by one, they went to the forest. With the powerful momentum of Yulong, the monsters around them escaped.


    "I heard that brother Lin is a famous killing God in white in mainland China. I don''t know what brother Lin wants to know."


    Although Yulong asked Lin Hao''s opinions, every sentence was a statement, and he didn''t mean to ask for opinions. Obviously, he decided to compete with Lin Hao.


    But he didn''t pull out his sword, and he didn''t know whether he believed that he would not lose or whether he wanted to hold down his cards.


    But in the face of such an uncertain situation, Lin Hao suddenly burst out laughing, and then abruptly restrained his smile. He ignored his sword around his waist, put on a fighting posture and yelled at Yulong: "come on!"


    Yulong''s face was cold again, and he was relieved to smile, as if he were really a harmless boy.


    But he took a step forward in the next second, his body shape flashed in the same place, and suddenly rushed forward for more than ten meters. In a few blinks of an eye, he kicked a foot in the air. His strength and speed were excellent, and he broke through the air with a strong wind!


    How can Lin Hao be afraid of a junior whose strength is lower than his own!


    Immediately also twist posture, arm to the face at one stroke, rigidly took the leg, even the body shape did not shake, left hand also immediately change fist into claw, fiercely toward Yu long leg.


    The boy is still young and has no real combat experience as Lin Hao. Even though he is full of momentum, he didn''t expect that the other side would take his own attack steadily. For a moment, he forgot to change his moves and was caught by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao can''t let go of such an opportunity. Lingli immediately rises all the way along the meridians and pours directly into his hands. He drags Yulong''s calf and suddenly wrists his body. He wants to throw his opponent to the ground.


    You know, this is not an ordinary general''s fight. Their spiritual power is extremely powerful. If Yulong is forced to suffer this fall, the spiritual power of body protection will be broken immediately. It''s self-evident who wins and who loses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    But Yulong is a genius comparable to Lin Hao. Although he was slow for half a beat, he responded immediately, and his spirit power burst out. He grabbed Lin Hao''s hands with unimaginable speed, and his forehead hit each other''s forehead immediately.


    Although this move is extremely clumsy, it''s surprisingly easy to use. Lin Hao changes his move on the way. He just throws Yulong out and lets the other side take off most of his strength. He turns around in the air and falls to the ground unharmed.


    It''s amazing! Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Yulong took the lead in using that move. It looks simple, but it''s a real killing move. If the ordinary strong person gets that one, not only can''t take it down, but even his arm and neck will be broken.


    Lin Hao, a very abnormal genius, not only has strong cultivation and stable soul, but even his body is as strong as his own cultivation. He is a serious student of both physical and martial arts.


    He picked his eyebrows, while Yulong''s body was not stable, he also rushed forward like the wind. He clenched his left palm into a fist, and then stopped in front of the other side. His fist changed its palm again on the way. With the momentum of the sprint, he gathered amazing spirit power, and suddenly patted Yulong''s chest!


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking that if you were like me for a few more years, and if you had the same actual combat experience as me, maybe I would be the one who lost today - but in this world, there has never been the word "if"! I''m the only one to win today!


    Yulong''s body shape is not stable. If he is hit by this blow, his ribs will be broken. I''m afraid that his meridians will be damaged and his cultivation will not be good for several years.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Hao makes every effort to a person smaller than himself. Yulong''s killing move is to show respect for this competition and to respond to the other party''s killing move. Lin Hao should make every effort.


    After all, competition is also a battle, and in a close battle, to preserve strength is to belittle the enemy, which is absolutely stupid!


    Seeing Lin Hao''s palms getting closer and closer to Yu Long, there was still no panic on the other side''s face. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his right palms. It seemed that he wanted to meet Lin Hao hard!


    "What courage it is At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart has no heart of exploration, but for like-minded people, "OK, let me see how much you can take!"


    Yulong didn''t answer. Instead, he clenched his teeth and gathered his spiritual power on the palm of his hand. Two powerful and powerful spiritual powers collided. The strong wind made the trees on both sides rustle, just like a tornado. The aftereffects of the wind alone cut off a lot of grass leaves and floated in the air. However, he was suffering from the soaring collision spiritual power in the air. He couldn''t land on the ground, only in the air It''s spinning in the middle.


    Lin Hao smiles again. His left palm is taken back and his right palm is shot out again. Yulong also changes hands to greet him. But the other side keeps changing hands to fight forward. Yulong also has to change hands to resist with the other side''s more and more fierce attack.


    Every move is earth shaking, every blow is powerful, and every step is breathtaking. If the so-called genius among the officials can see the duel between them, I''m afraid they can''t lift their heads. They are no longer embarrassed to face the name of genius.


    At last, Yulong''s unstable figure became more and more dangerous with Lin Hao''s attack, and he stepped back more and more after each move. However, Lin Hao was still not tired, and his moves were more and more fierce, stronger and more urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is no longer reading the so-called victory or defeat, but has reached a wonderful state. The use of spiritual power is like using a part of his body, which really reaches the realm of spirit following the heart.


    This kind of state is very rare, because Lin Hao usually meets the opponent, either is weak himself, does not need to fight hard, or is too strong, can only run in confusion.


    This time, Yulong, who is similar to him in strength, finally makes him feel comfortable and even happy when playing night fork. It seems that his whole meridians are burning, and every spiritual force is in the same line with him, shouting that he wants to win.


    With the growth of Lin Hao''s power, Yulong finally appears the posture of being out of touch. Lin Hao slaps him ten steps away and kneels on one knee with a plop. His face turns red and his mouth gasps heavily.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Hao didn''t pursue him. Instead, he slowly closed his palm and enjoyed the spiritual state of following his heart, just like a virtuous immortal standing in the same place.


    "You lost." He said faintly.


    But his face neither won the pride, nor the usual smile, just standing there quietly, a gentle and easygoing look, simply can not see that this man just has a powerful momentum.


    Yu Long hears this sentence, the brow suddenly a wrinkly, the body has not yet stood up, the finger already toward the sword on the waist to touch.


    As soon as the wooden hilt was grasped by him, it had been pulled out an inch. Lin Hao''s heart was shaking, and he felt an indescribable breath.


    Just as ordinary people see boa constrictors, rabbits see eagles, and sheep grazing in the woods feel the breath of tigers, Lin Hao subconsciously tenses his nerves, and his spiritual power bursts out subconsciously, wrapping himself tightly.


    With his strength and the strength of his soul, he didn''t need to be wary of this kind of breath, but that kind of fear almost came from his instinct, which swept Lin Hao''s spirit in an instant and made him make such a strong defense subconsciously.


    But Yulong didn''t take the next step. Instead, he sighed. His fingers left the handle of the sword, and the edge of the sword just came out slowly returned to the scabbard. The breath also disappeared. Lin Hao took back his spiritual power and frowned at Yulong.


    The other side did not want to explain, but helplessly Chaolin Haoyi bow, quite unwilling to admit: "I overestimate myself, this competition, is the younger generation lost."


    Seeing that he doesn''t intend to explain the source of the breath, Lin Hao doesn''t intend to force the other party to say it. After all, it''s not the end of the day, so it''s better not to say something hard.


    What''s more, Yulong seems to have no malice to himself. He really wants to compete with him. Lin Hao is very happy again. He even has a new understanding of the use of spiritual power, so he let him go and didn''t ask much.


    At the moment, Yulong lost his cold face, but like an ordinary gifted boy, he showed his frustrated look. He followed Lin Hao wrongly and rushed to the direction where the crown prince left.


    It''s really hard to understand. Lin Hao, while quietly observing Yulong''s look, slanders in his heart that Yulong''s moves are all killing moves. The sword is strange and powerful. His tone and look also switch back and forth, making people unable to see the truth.


    I really don''t know what kind of teacher he has in his unknown background to teach such talents.


    But after a competition just now, although Lin Hao was on guard, he also had a general understanding of the strength gap between them.


    Whatever it is, we have to wait until later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    They went on, but Yulong didn''t appear any abnormal situation. He seemed very clever, and the sword didn''t release that strange smell. Lin Hao put it aside for the time being and came to the end of the road speechless.


    The crown prince of the imperial dynasty is standing there leisurely, behind which is the towering great barren mountain. At the foot of the great barren mountain, there is a magnificent building, which is written with the words "barren mountain court".


    In front of the gate stood the powerful people of canglan Dynasty who participated in the mountain and river sacrifice, the clan heads of canglan Dynasty, dressed in colorful robes and smiling faces, standing on the left side, while the civil and military power ministers and bodyguards of canglan Dynasty also stood on the right side with a kind face.


    And in the middle of them, the tall man surrounded by everyone is the emperor of canglan Dynasty!


    It is said that this emperor canglan has the strength of Emperor Wu, has a good temperament and is very forthright. He is a man who doesn''t care about minor matters. On weekdays, he also disguises himself to observe the people''s feelings, which is deeply loved by the people. Even Gu Qingming, a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, is also a wise emperor of canglan. He made a decision on the spot to make him a great scholar of the imperial dynasty.


    In the future, he will defend everything, never interfere in the other party''s efforts to control the monsters in the four directions, and even suppress his dissatisfaction with Gu Qingming. He is not afraid that the other party''s achievements are superior to those of the other party. He has supported him and led his army to suppress monsters for decades.


    It can be said that he is a bright King!


    This is not, Yulong and Lin Hao just came out, the crown prince has not spoken, canglan emperor Jun has stridden over, regardless of the patriarch behind, the whole face is smiling, looking at Lin Hao and Yulong''s eyes is like looking at their own children, incomparable pride.


    Lin Hao immediately raised his hands, arched his hands to the emperor and the prince, and said, "I''ve seen the prince of the emperor and the emperor canglan


    Before he finished his words, Emperor canglan suddenly put him and Yulong in his arms, just like two ten year old urchins.


    But Lin Hao was already a 17-year-old boy. Although he was half a head shorter than the tall and powerful emperor, it was also a great shame for him. He quickly broke away from the embrace of canglan emperor.


    Yulong was tightly hugged in his arms, his face was red, he was panting, his expression was stunned, and Lin Hao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Emperor, you should pay attention to the form of etiquette." The prince of the imperial dynasty has a helpless face. It seems that he has been used to the style of emperor canglan for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha! My canglan Dynasty is really full of talents With a smile in his eyes, the emperor rubbed Yulong''s head hard. Then he put him down, coughed again, pretended that nothing had happened just now, and regained his serious expression.


    "I don''t think you two are hurt, and there is no disorder in your breath. Surely the monsters on the road are not your opponents!" Canglan emperor with a natural authority, tone is also very loud, Yulong''s face is a little white, also don''t know is scared or how.


    Lin Hao did not have much influence, and he was not afraid of canglan emperor. Instead, he was still wearing a relaxed smile and joked: "canglan emperor has a good governance. I''m afraid that he can''t find any powerful monster, so he let me pick up a bargain and get to the end with the wind and water."


    Like Lin Hao who came across to get the system, people like emperors have some aura or attribute, so the unspeakable way of heaven always gives them something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    Gu Qingming, for example, insists on taking the world as his own responsibility, and canglan emperor, for example, has a kind of natural coercion, which makes people subconsciously want to obey him, which is commonly known as personality charm and leadership ability.


    So Yulong''s appearance can be said to be reasonable. After all, an ordinary person who suddenly sees such a big man can''t all look like Lin Hao.


    "Well said!" Emperor Cang LAN laughed again, which made people''s ears hurt a little. He also patted Lin Hao on his shoulder vigorously. "In recent years, the Cang LAN Dynasty really entrusted Gu Aiqing''s blessing, and even the disturbance of monsters was much less. These monsters were just captured by me."


    "You are the emperor of canglan. No one else can compare with you."


    An old man in green shirt took the lead to walk slowly towards this side, and those powerful officials and clan leaders also came here together. The praise words in his mouth praised emperor canglan as a wizard that he had never seen in ten thousand years.


    But the emperor''s original happy look suddenly converged. He threw his sleeve and said coldly, "less useless praise words. It''s better to control your younger generation, but I still don''t see a so-called genius you boast all the time."


    As soon as these words came out, these powerful people suddenly became quiet, looked at each other face to face, and stopped talking in embarrassment.


    Emperor canglan looks back at Lin Hao and Yu Long, chatting with them happily, and constantly asking about their families and belongings. When he learns that Lin Hao is not a member of the canglan Dynasty, he is obviously disappointed. There is no airs or cover up. The prince of the imperial dynasty keeps sighing.


    "The emperor likes to be a maverick genius. Because of this, he often travels around with strange people in his hands." The prince and the other three had a little rest in their conversation. Then they came up to talk to Lin Hao and Yu Long in a low voice.


    "Today you are the best. If you want to, you can ask the emperor for a favor. As long as it''s not too much, the emperor will not refuse."


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and almost asked if he could ask for money. Fortunately, he breathed in and choked the question back.


    It''s not that he feels ashamed of this problem, but that he didn''t do anything. He just competed with Yulong and won a group of illiterate boys. He didn''t have the cheek to ask for a reward, so he played a ha ha trick.


    As for Yulong, he looks really like a man who is not good at words. The emperor said that he should not say one of the ten words. His royal highness said that. He just shakes his head and wants to bury himself in the ground.


    In this way, the more Lin Hao looked at Yulong, the more strange he felt. After all, Yulong was a member of the canglan Dynasty. He took great pains to participate in the mountain and river festival. He wanted to make a breakthrough in front of the emperor and the prince.


    But if he doesn''t speak all the way, he doesn''t like the noise. But it''s clear that Yulong can force Lin Hao to compete with him, and all his moves are killing. It''s reasonable that he won''t be afraid of the emperor.


    What''s more, the emperor has shown great interest in them. Yulong is more and more timid. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the emperor at all. He doesn''t have the desire to stand out, and he doesn''t know why he came to the mountain and river festival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    It''s really strange!


    Lin Hao wants to hold down that Yulong, and then sweep his brain with the power of his soul to see what this strange guy really is.


    But now, the patriarch and the prince are on his side. He can''t ask questions on the spot. Although he is full of doubts, he can only wait until later.


    At this time, the sun was already high in the sky. As time went by, many of the officials'' children arrived at the end of the day. Naturally, the people in the city of Sicheng anlenabo were among the best, and they were praised a little by the emperor.


    Seeing Lin Hao, who had already arrived, standing beside the emperor with a smile, those young men could only stab him with an eye knife - if his eyes could turn into a real attack, now Lin Hao would be full of arrows and poison.


    It''s a pity that with so many people''s eyes, the childe brothers can''t do anything. They have to face the eyes of the emperor and the powerful ministers and clan heads, and one by one, they come to congratulate Lin Hao on taking the lead.


    They were all so angry that they had to spit out blood. They also wanted to exaggerate Lin Hao from head to foot. The other side didn''t stop at all. They nodded happily from beginning to end, with a natural look. On the spot, Si Cheng Anle was angry and crushed a purple bone fan.


    And being ranked the first by nobody and outsiders, I think those powerful ministers and clan leaders are also very uncomfortable. Only the emperor will talk with Lin Hao and Yu Long from time to time. Other people are polite words. They turn over and over, and the people who listen to them are upset.


    Fortunately, before Lin Hao was completely bored, Gu Qingming finally showed up with the last batch of qualified officials.


    This last group of people should be the most miserable. They are not only weak, but also bear the anger of the monsters who have been Roulin by the strong. They are all dusty. The originally expensive and luxurious robes are full of mud and blood, just like digging them out of the dead.


    Cang LAN emperor Jun didn''t dislike them at all. He praised them with high interest and exchanged greetings with Gu Qingming for a long time. He looked like a brother.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Hao also counted the number of people by the way - the 300 talents who had been under the Wangtian hall before had been removed from a large part of the crane tail and those who made up the number, leaving only less than 200 people.


    It seems that the emperor had thought of it for a long time, so he quietly engaged in all kinds of monsters, sifted down the waste, slapped the powerful officials and clan leaders, and silently warned them that their behavior was beyond the boundary.


    The most obvious ones are those families in Sicheng. Half a hundred clan leaders are all staring at the talents recommended by their families. Their faces are so gloomy and terrible that they almost kick them in front of the emperor.


    After all, they are all the leaders of their family, but they are ranked first by the people of other countries and the unknown. For their big family, which has been for hundreds or even thousands of years, it is a shame in the shame!


    It seems that after the end of the mountain and River Festival, the people of anlenabo in Sicheng have no good fruit to eat.


    In the distance, Emperor canglan waved to the prince and whispered a few words to him. The prince nodded, coughed, waved to the crowd and motioned for everyone to stand.


    Those powerful ministers and clan leaders who didn''t even give Lin Hao a straight eye were obviously very afraid of the prince and the emperor. In a moment, they had calmed down and waited respectfully for each other to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that we have gathered together, it''s time for us to go up to the great barren mountain to worship our ancestors." the prince blessed us with spiritual power, sounding like a bell, so that everyone could hear what he was saying.


    "But emperor canglan cherishes your talents, remembering that you are all the pillars of the country in the future, so he specially held a banquet to wash away your dust and fatigue, and pay homage to your ancestors in the best condition, so that the ancestors can see that the canglan Dynasty has a new and powerful power of courtesy!"


    What this speech said was impassioned, which made Lin Hao, who was not very interested in tradition, a little excited.


    With the prince''s words, the gate of the barren mountain court was slowly opened, and two groups of graceful maids in white came out with pure or charming smiles. Qi qirou said in a soft voice: "please, Emperor canglan, your royal highness, take all the adults and all the talented people who have passed the test into our barren mountain court. The banquet is ready We''ll wait for you to come. "


    At the end of the speech, those beautiful maids, like light butterflies, found their goals and scattered one by one. They chatted with the people in the field and welcomed them into the barren mountain court with smiling faces.


    Even the emperor and the prince were surrounded by several beautiful maids, not to mention Gu Qingming, the besieged great scholar of the imperial dynasty. He never talked to women in his whole life. He pretended not to see those maids and went to the emperor in embarrassment.


    Lin Hao let a maid in white take his shoulder, but he didn''t say anything impolite, just like a decent lady who took the maid in White''s arm and walked into the barren mountain court all the way talking and laughing.


    It''s said to be a court, but it''s really big. Just enter the door, you can see the layers of corridors, exquisite carved railings, and the rockery and flowing water Xiao Tan everywhere. There are pink lotus flowers in full bloom in the tan, and a small pavilion is placed in the middle of the Lotus without exception.


    With the continuous entry of people, there are more prostitutes in goose yellow plumes and pure white crowns. The plumes spin in the air, like goblins and ghosts falling from the sky, standing in the pavilion surrounded by lotus flowers.


    Most of them are holding Pipa or guqin, some are playing flute or drum, only listening to the clear whistle of Ye, these prostitutes will start to play together, the whole barren mountain court can hear melodious music, it is luxury and gorgeous, people want to stay here all the time.


    Instead of rushing to welcome you into the banquet hall, the White Ladies, one by one, led them into the small rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    There is no difference between the furnishings in the room and ordinary bedrooms, but they are more luxurious and exquisite. Even the Tianzi No.1 room in wangtianlou has no luxury here.


    What''s more, the luxury here is not as expensive as the upstarts. It''s more low-key. It makes people feel like the children of a family who were born with a golden key. These luxuries are just ordinary things for him, and there''s no need to mention them.


    "Mr. Lin, this way, please."


    As soon as Lin Hao entered the room, she was immediately led to the screen by the maid in white. There was a huge wooden barrel, and the maid could not help saying that. With a smile on her face, she began to pick Lin Hao''s clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    As a passer-by, this is to enjoy the treatment of beauty rubbing back!


    "Aye, aye!" But Lin Hao quickly stopped the other party''s behavior, pulling his skirt back and forth, just like a good woman who was attacked by a female hooligan, "I''ll do it myself, don''t bother you to do it."


    After all, he is a bloody man. Originally, his body temperature would soar when he took a bath. In addition, a pair of weak and boneless hands would touch his back. In case of embarrassment in his lower body, he would be embarrassed to death.


    "Since the young master said so, Qingge, the maid, has retired." The maid in white didn''t force him either. Instead, she waved at Lin Hao Yingying, turned around and walked out of the house. "If you need anything, just shout. The maid will help you prepare."


    "When does the party start?" Lin Hao asked casually.


    Qingge is a sudden smile, leaving only a unclear: "when the time comes, the maidservant will naturally come back to call childe Lin, now please have a rest and tidy up your appearance."


    At the end of the speech, she closed the door and left Lin Hao standing face to face with the barrel. She could only take off her clothes and take a comfortable bath.


    "You are very comfortable." Canggou''s voice sounded faintly, "surrounded by beauties, and bath bubble, I had a good life."


    "If you have a word, let it go." Lin Hao choked directly, "or I''ll scold you right away."


    "You, what''s the matter? I''m your system. You treat me like this!" Canggou is very dissatisfied with the cry up, make Lin Hao head pain.


    But he knew that this bastard Canggou would go to the three treasures hall for everything. He suddenly appeared with some news to tell himself, so he didn''t answer and quietly waited for the other party to speak.


    Sure enough, after the shooting, Canggou immediately said, "take a good rest. If I don''t make any mistakes, you will have a tough fight next."


    On hearing this, Lin Hao immediately got up from the tub and asked, "who?"


    But Canggou has no shadow. Qingge, who is carrying a wooden tray beside him, looks at Lin HA with a smile. Then he answers, "it''s Qingge, the slave girl, who comes to deliver clothes to Mr. Lin at the emperor''s command."


    Now that he has been seen completely, Lin Hao just climbs out of the bath bucket. Qingge immediately puts the wooden tray next to him and takes out a bathrobe from the cupboard to put on Lin Hao. He doesn''t say much and wants to dry his body for Lin Hao.


    However, as soon as he shakes up his spirit, he directly cleans himself. Qingge sees that he doesn''t have to do anything. Then he picks up the white brocade robe on the wooden tray and serves Lin Hao to put it on. Then he steps back and swings it at each other.


    "Since master Lin is ready, please go to the barren mountain banquet with me." Qingge opened the door and led Lin Hao out of the room. "The emperor said that this time it was time for the mountain and River Festival, and then the barren mountain banquet was opened. I hope you talents don''t care about your status, just enjoy yourself."


    Lin Hao nodded and looked around. The music in the pavilion did not stop. The corridor was full of talented officials led by maids in white. One by one, he walked forward.


    The most conspicuous among them is the group of people in Sicheng Anle. They look like dogs and talk and laugh with the maid in white. Looking at Lin Hao, they look at Lin Hao with evil eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    But Lin Hao didn''t care about those clowns. He ran to them with his middle finger and expressed his cordial greetings. Then he asked in his mind, "Canggou, when are you talking about the hard war?"


    But Canggou was completely silent, just like pretending to be dead. No matter how Lin Hao asked, the goods were silent.


    "Mr. Lin, please come in." Qingge whispered a cry, let Lin Hao instant back, kind to each other a smile, into the barren mountain banquet site.


    If it''s just pleasant to see outside, it''s really dazzling here.


    Groups of dancers, singers and musicians, dressed in all kinds of clothes, travel through the crowd with all kinds of manners, as if they had caught all the talented beauties in the world, and just crammed them into the courtyard, which makes people''s eyes unable to move away.


    Pavilions and pavilions can be seen everywhere. The ground is full of petals, and the air is full of laughter and wine. Some people put ice on the rockery, and the girls with green feathers are laughing and fanning nearby, using the ancient method to relieve the heat.


    "Would you like a cup of Yundu wine, Mr. Lin?" Qingge takes the wine pot on the table, pours a full cup and hands it to Lin Hao.


    He did not shirk, but took a drink directly. The cup was actually made of cold jade. In this hot weather, the wine was frozen by cold jade, and even the meridians seemed to stretch a lot. Lin Hao could not help drinking half a pot of Yundu wine.


    At this time, Qingge whispered a few words to the maid in yellow next to him. Then she turned her head and said to Lin Hao in a soft voice, "young master, the emperor said that you are happy today. If you are allowed to have a fight, it will be regarded as a boost for everyone."


    Is this what Canggou calls a fierce battle? Lin Hao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He sweeps it casually. None of them is better than himself. The rest are all martial ministers and clan leaders. They are several times older than Lin Hao. How can they fight with a younger generation.


    Those geniuses who can take advantage of this time to have a conflict with Lin Hao are those geniuses who were scolded by him in the front hall of wangtianlou at that time.


    Moreover, the fact that Lin Hao won the first place must have discontent in the hearts of those high-ranking people. They will definitely take this opportunity to let their younger generation challenge Lin Hao, so as to earn their face back, give Lin Hao a hard time and make him feel at ease.


    Just think about it, immediately there is a lengtouqing swaying to come over, suddenly hit Lin Hao on the shoulder.


    But he didn''t touch Lin Hao at all. On the contrary, he almost fell down and squatted. The wine glass in his hand flew out, and his expression stopped.


    Elder brother, you really come up to look for trouble! Lin Hao''s heart is about to laugh to death. He pretends that nothing has happened. He kindly asks the boy if he needs to help him up.


    "No!" The boy''s face was red with shame. He clapped Lin Hao''s hand and jumped up with his legs. "I''m Fang le of the Fang family! I heard that you are the best, so I want to ask for advice! "


    No, man! Lin Hao in the heart belly slanders a way, you all fall of buttocks blossom, haven''t realized our difference, still really dare to open mouth!


    But the emperor said that he could fight at will, and the boy sent him to the door. Lin Hao had no reason not to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    "Since you''ve said that, I can''t shirk it." Lin Hao put on a kind smile and shook his hand, "then I''ll move my muscles and bones so that I can have a stomach to taste the delicious food."


    , "as like as two peas in the sky," Fang Le laughed, even without pulling out his weapon, put on a decent posture, and yelled at Lin Hao, "come on, take my best fist as --"


    before he finished, Lin Hao lifted the hem of his robe, shook his left foot at the boy, and asked kindly, "are you ready?"


    "Ha, that''s ridiculous. I''m a member of the Fang family in the canglan dynasty!" The boy still kept talking, his face was full of pride and show off, and when he opened his mouth, he was full of words, "naturally, I''m ready all the time, like you --"


    "OK, I know." Lin Hao directly interrupted him, the raised foot suddenly forward a kick, just a kick in the other party''s abdomen, "back down."


    The boy''s face sank, not to mention the posture, and he knelt directly on the ground. Lin Hao glanced at him lightly, took back his legs lightly, stood in the same place as a man who had nothing to do with him, and gave a soothing smile to Chao Qingge.


    The little girl was obviously scared, her face turned white, and she began to praise with trembling: "Sir, you are really powerful."


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Hao''s understanding consolation way, "this kid hits me 100 times, I also won''t suffer a little skin injury."


    "You - you are arrogant!" Fang Shi covered his stomach and looked like he was going to be pissed by that kick, but he didn''t stop talking. It was annoying to hear, "you didn''t hit me before I finished talking - you mean sneak attack villain, I must report to the emperor. If you don''t succeed, you sneak attack and don''t obey morality and justice"


    it is clear that he has to boast that he is ready at any time But now he blames Lin Hao''s sneak attack for his failure, never mentioning his long speech.


    With such a little effort, his face turned pale, which made Lin Hao feel as if he was going to spit it out at any time. He could not help taking Qingge back two steps.


    When Fang Shi saw his attitude, and there were so many beautiful women looking at him, he immediately stopped talking and stopped embarrassing himself. His face was green, white and red, like fireworks. Lin Hao wanted to laugh.


    "Well, since you say I''m sneaking, we''ll have another match. What do you think?" Lin Hao put down his glass and stood still, smiling.


    "You said that!" Fang Shi immediately got up, regardless of the pain in his stomach, and jumped up from the ground, "since you sneak attack first, and then say it''s OK to hit me 100 times --"


    "then I''ll stand still, how about you hit me 100 fist first?" Lin Hao answered immediately.


    His face is wearing that kind of helpless and indifferent smile. It''s clear that the age difference between Fang Shi and Fang Shi is not much, but with his temperament, he makes the other party feel like a three-year-old who wants to play with mud, and is being given the look of caring for the mentally handicapped.


    But when the words were out, Fang Shi waved his hand with disdain and opened his mouth and said, "You raise yourself too much. Don''t say it''s a hundred punches. I only need three punches to make you cry, father and mother. Kneel down and beg me to spare your life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    His voice was so loud that a group of people came to see him. He was not ashamed. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao with pride in his eyes. It seemed that he really believed that he could beat Lin Hao down with three punches.


    "All right, whatever you like." Lin Hao helplessly kneaded eyebrows, "you can start."


    Fang Shi wanted to ask the other party why he didn''t even put on a defensive posture, but he stopped on the way, thinking that it would be easier for him to win, so that the emperor could see that he was the best one. Lin Hao was just an outsider!


    When he thought about it, he took a good horse step. His spirit sank into the elixir, and his expression became serious. His spiritual power burst out all the way from the meridians and gathered on his palms.


    All of a sudden, with a dull bombardment, the spirit power was directly patted on Lin Hao''s chest. Yu Wei pushed the Qingge back a few steps, and could only hold the stone table beside him, which made him stand firm, with a sense of fear on his face


    "pay attention to other girls, too." After such a blow, there was no crack on Lin Hao''s white brocade robe. With a helpless smile on his face, he grabbed Qingge''s waist and pulled her back to give him a soothing smile.


    "You --!" Fang Shi''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Lin Hao was really unharmed! Is it true that as the arrogant man said, it''s OK to get a hundred punches from yourself?!


    No, it''s impossible. No one in the world is so strong at a young age!


    Fang Shi restrained his expression, forced himself to calm down, and comforted himself in his heart: I''m only sixteen or seventeen years old now, and I''m already on the top of the throne. In time, I''m also a strong man on the powerful side. Lin Hao is just a layman without power and race. He is certainly not as powerful as me!


    This is a mountain and river sacrifice. He must have used some means to take my attack!


    With this thought, Fang Shi suddenly had the strength to look at each other with a bit of sarcasm. It was obvious that Lin Hao was a cheater who used the means, and his basic strength must not be worth mentioning.


    But I don''t know that in the crowd, Si Cheng and Anle had already understood the result of the contest.


    And Fang Shi also stubbornly rearranged his posture, which is bound to reveal the true face of this shameless villain in front of the emperor!


    With a sense of justice, Fang Shi regained his spiritual power, changed into a white crane''s bright winged posture, and spared no effort to search his spiritual power. Then he took a step forward and hit Lin Hao on the chest again with one palm!


    "Ah --" Qingge called weakly. She was scared by the momentum and quickly closed her eyes. Lin Hao grabbed her wrist to avoid Qingge falling down.


    These white maids look good on, but the cloth is so thin that they can be kept between looming and naked. If they really fall down, they have to see blood.


    "You still have a mind to take care of others!" Fang Shi raised his head and laughed. His palms suddenly closed. When he came to Lin Hao''s skirt, he suddenly burst out, "eat my internal skill, and the water will collapse!"


    That move is not aimed at the trauma, but at the purpose of damaging the meridians. If you eat a solid meal, the strength will bring turbulent spiritual power and destroy the meridians of the injured all the way. If you hurt the organs lightly, the internal bleeding will not stop. If you damage the meridians seriously, it will not only disperse your accomplishments, but also be much more difficult to practice in the future.


    "Oh?" Lin Hao back hand, a face insipid standing in place, "over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    How could that be?!


    Fang Shi''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand how he could not hurt Lin Hao''s hair and even his clothes!


    "It''s impossible!" At the same time, he grabbed Lin Hao''s skirt and said, "you must have used some shady means. How could it not work at all?"


    "Speak well. Don''t touch me just because I''m handsome." Lin Hao patted each other''s hands and straightened his clothes. "I can talk first. You still have one last punch. If you don''t hit me again, I''ll leave. I''m too lazy to fool around with you."


    "Nonsense?" Fang Shi repeated in disbelief that he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    He is also a top king who has made great achievements since he was young. He has been bathed in the praise of his elders since he was a child. As a result, he is said to be fooling around with all his strength.


    It''s impossible. This man is not the son of a big family like Sicheng Anle. How can he be better than himself? There must be something wrong with him!


    Fang Shi''s eyes turned and looked at Qingge, the maid in white beside Lin Hao. Maybe this boy is very good at defense, so he said he would take my three punches. If I have anything to distract him, maybe I''ve lost my manners Fang Shi forced himself to calm down, with a smile on his face. "Since Mr. Lin said I had the last punch left, I''ll take the last punch - let''s see my strength!"


    Before his voice fell, he clapped his hand and came with the wind and high temperature. He clenched his teeth and patted towards Lin Hao''s chest. But he took a step along the way and turned the direction abruptly, patting towards Qingge!


    All the people present did not expect that Fang Shi was young, but they were thinking of such a vicious idea. If they couldn''t win, they would have to take the maid on one side, which made all the women''s families scream.


    Most of the waitresses here have some humble accomplishments, and the palm carries the full blow of the peak throne. Even if Qingge turns pale with fright and uses all her spiritual power to resist, she can''t resist this blow.


    "What a shame


    But Lin Hao suddenly drank. His fingers were like eagle''s claws. He grabbed her wrist and stepped to the left. His spiritual power burst out at the same time, covering his body, forming a powerful human shield. He wanted to block the blow for Qingge.


    "Ha ha!" Square stone suddenly a hook mouth corner, wantonly smile out, eyes full of irrepressible kill meaning, "suffer to die!"


    The palm slapped on Lin Hao''s body was light and had no attack power. The spirit power on it had been taken away by Fangshi long ago. It was transported to his left hand hidden behind him unconsciously. In a flash, it suddenly hit out and turned a fist into a finger. It was like a sharp sword stabbing Lin Hao''s body.


    It''s just that Fang Shi''s defense is fierce. He is proud and happy, and the smile on his face is becoming more and more arrogant.


    Fang family specializes in fist palm. Although it''s not powerful enough, it''s also a small success. If ordinary people eat it suddenly, it''s really a big deal. It can be seen that Fang Shi''s brain is very stupid.


    The emperor''s command is to learn from each other. It''s obvious that he wants to see the talents. He can just click it. Unexpectedly, the square stone was slapped hard by Lin Hao''s lighthearted performance, and he was angry immediately. He didn''t think that there was something in the emperor''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    Unfortunately, Lin Hao is not the so-called ordinary person, nor is he any ignorant childe. He is a real genius!


    "It''s worthy of the canglan Dynasty. The children of a small family have so many patterns."


    A light smile rings in Fangshi''s ear. Lin Hao''s body is still standing in front of Qingge, and Fangshi''s fingers have already touched the acupoints on his chest and abdomen. His spiritual power is like an arrow of breaking the wind, stabbing Lin Hao''s spiritual power to protect his body.


    Although potian finger is called a Pozi, its power is not in that finger, but in spiritual power.


    Because of the particularity of the skill, the spirit power attached to this move, just like termites, immediately covered Lin Hao''s body protection spirit power thinly. Then, just like termites gnawing wood, they want to decompose each other''s body protection spirit power bit by bit, and then transport it back to the body of the square stone.


    But Lin Hao is still a light cloud, his face is still hanging let square stone hate straight teeth smile.


    But immediately, he had already felt something wrong - his spiritual power didn''t break down Lin Hao''s body protection spiritual power, but was slowly absorbed by the other party!


    What''s going on! Fang Shi was shocked, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He was afraid that the last punch, which had no effect, would make a joke to others. He could only increase the output of spiritual power secretly, and wanted to fight for the dominant power back.


    But instead of success, Lin Hao''s speed of absorbing spiritual power is faster and faster!


    Fang Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t dare to increase the output of his spiritual power any more. He tried to withdraw his body and wanted to take back his move. However, he couldn''t earn his fingers. His eyes were full of panic and uneasiness. He was still unable to withdraw his spiritual power when he was sucking.


    As if he had no resistance, he opened his channels and let Lin Hao dispose of them at will. However, in a few blinks of an eye, it was as if he was going to exhaust all his blood, and he exhausted his spiritual power.


    At this time, Lin Hao smile again, just like the big brother next door, bent down, lips a, in the square stone ear whispered: "know wrong?"


    "I was wrong." Fang Shi didn''t dare to make any noise, so he could only tighten his face to prevent the tears of fear from falling down on Li. "Mr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me live."


    as soon as he was wronged, he heard Lin Hao hiss. He immediately closed his lips and widened his eyes to prevent the tears from falling down.


    In other people''s eyes, these two are just like whispering, which makes people unable to see the clue. Naturally, no one knows. Now Fang Shi is so scared that he wants to kneel down and beg Lin Hao to let him go.


    "It''s good to know that I''m wrong, and I''m not a narrow-minded person." Lin Hao lips with a gentle smile, but his eyes with a bone chilling, "if you come to my trouble again, I''ll inch by inch, your bones into powder, buried in the ground to live and die, understand?"


    What else can Fangshi say? This kind of young master in the family, most of them are fighting openly and secretly, intriguing each other. How can they ever see this kind of icy and cruel momentum of killing people.


    Now he was hanging with his last breath, so he didn''t pee in his pants. Naturally, he nodded his head desperately to show his friendliness, and his lips were trembling and speechless.


    "Good." Lin Hao straightened up and patted the stone with a smile on his face. "I believe you are a good boy. Now go away. Don''t hinder me from taking the girl around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    The other side nodded and quickly withdrew his body. Although his legs were still shaking, he walked away quickly with one deep foot and one shallow foot. He almost couldn''t wait to pounce on his family leader. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Hao.


    "He''s the kid you''re talking about?" The clan leader of Sicheng hides in the crowd and looks at Lin Hao arrogantly. "A boy without power and race, who was born in the unknown kingdom of Cangyuan, is there anything to be afraid of."


    On one side, Si Cheng an''er had already lost his arrogance. Instead, he bowed respectfully and whispered in his ear: "patriarch, when I was in wangtianlou, I let him eat lemmingdan. I fought against him with the strength of the second-class peak Emperor Wu, and his physical strength had already surpassed that of the second-class peak Emperor Wu, but he was never defeated or even seriously injured."


    "I haven''t been hurt in the battle with the second level emperor of the peak ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the clan chief of Sicheng touched his beard, and his arrogant look finally converged, but he still looked down on Lin Hao.


    "It''s OK. Although you haven''t won the top, you''ve won the third place which is not worth mentioning. The other big families haven''t even won the top three, and their resentment is even greater." The clan leader of Sicheng glanced around and snorted coldly, "it''s just a small generation whose native place is unknown. It''s not our turn to do it. Let them do it."


    "I see." Sicheng Anle didn''t dare to say much and immediately gave a respectful fist. But the patriarch didn''t look at the disciple who was recommended by his family. He just coldly dropped a sentence: "you''re just a third. You''ll be punished after you go back."


    Yan Cang Jun''s smile was close to his own, and Lin''s eyes were tightening.


    "Lin Hao ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Secheng Anle said the name in a low voice. Suddenly, he took away the emotion from his eyes. Then, with a relaxed smile, he turned to hide in the crowd.


    "Is Mr. Lin from the kingdom of Cangyuan?" Qingge covers her mouth and smiles on her face. She adds wine to Lin Hao''s hand while holding various kinds of delicacies on the jade plate and brings them to Lin Hao''s hand.


    "Xiaosheng is not talented. Although my birthplace is not as rich as the canglan Dynasty, I also have food and clothing, which enables me to travel around the world and come to the canglan Dynasty." With a smile on his face, Lin Hao told Qingge the anecdotes and happenings on the road. From time to time, he made each other laugh. Many maids in white came to him, sitting, standing or lying down. With curiosity in their eyes, they listened to Lin Hao''s stories.


    And they didn''t see how he moved his mouth, but the food on the table seemed to have been cleaned up by the black hole. After a while, there was no shadow, and it all went into Lin Hao''s stomach.


    It has to be said that the canglan Dynasty is one of the three dynasties. There are countless delicacies at this barren mountain banquet. It is estimated that the cost of one dish will be enough for the slightly wealthy families of the Middle Kingdom to eat for a year.


    It seems that Lin Yinhao''s taste of cold food is more delicious than that of ordinary food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    However, Lin Hao was not hurt by this cold spirit power, but after he swallowed it, it automatically turned into a supplement to his spirit power. It was really amazing.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s surprised face, Qingge can''t help but smile. She mentions the silver wine pot and gives Lin Hao a glass of wine.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Lin didn''t know. Emperor canglan once said that he had hidden a piece of geomantic treasure, but he didn''t need to plant some natural resources. He used it as a vegetable garden emissary. At that time, his ministers wrote to him, accusing him of being too reckless."


    "What else?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and could not help feeling a little surprised at the richness of the canglan Dynasty.


    You know, Fenglin palace, which was destroyed by him before, was only a piece of geomantic treasure land with rich spiritual power in houshantun. I didn''t dare to make a big noise about it. I carefully arranged the array to protect it.


    In Dingfeng city of canglan Dynasty, there was a Fengshui treasure land close to mountains and rivers, in which many monsters and medicinal materials were kept, and it was also used as a place for trial in mountain and river sacrifice.


    The emperor Cang LAN went too far. Others Fenglin palace carefully raised rare medicinal materials in the treasure land. Even the monsters were reluctant to put more, but he took the treasure land to raise vegetables!


    But thinking of emperor canglan''s forthright style, Lin Hao could not help but smile, nodded to Qingge, and said casually: "emperor does not care about details, it seems that he will do such a thing."


    "Mr. Kelin, although Qingge doesn''t know much about cultivation, I think the food raised in this treasure land tastes delicious. It''s more delicious than the best restaurants in the imperial capital!"


    "You don''t understand." With a smile, Lin Hao drank the glass of fruit wine. Sure enough, the wine made from this treasure land is so mellow that people want to swallow their tongue. "The emperor grows some home-made dishes and raises some ordinary livestock in the treasure land of natural resources and land treasures. Those plants and creatures absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth day and night, which is much better than the daily cultivation environment of human beings."


    "Naturally, the quality of the dishes is several times better than that of the home dishes outside. After eating them, they can supplement their own spiritual power. However, there are too few and wasteful things that can be raised in this treasure land, which can only be eaten at the barren mountain banquet set up by the emperor."


    "Oh, you country muddler, you have a lot of research on food!"


    This person specially raised his voice, and his voice was strange. Lin Hao frowned and helplessly held his forehead.


    He thought that they all showed off their strength. Those stupid people who didn''t have a long brain might be able to stop for a while and let Lin Hao have a quiet meal, but they still couldn''t.


    "What? My young master is talking to you. Is that what you are like? " The man behind him screamed again, "don''t you turn around quickly!"


    "Well, we have a special name for young master you --" Lin Hao turned to Qingge and waved his hand, "give the young master wine first."


    Qingge poured a cup of fruit wine for the fool according to his words. As a result, he accepted the goods happily. He went to Lin Hao''s side and asked, "what do you call me, young master?"


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Hao seemed to poke his eyes out.


    The red brocade robe, the green bottom shirt, the blue jade crown decoration, and a carrot, have caused a huge blow to Lin Hao''s aesthetics.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    Scared Lin Hao eyes suddenly closed, even exclaimed: "the young master is really a talent''s dress, ah, scared I dare not see."


    "Ha ha ha, you country folk, you must have never seen such an expensive and beautiful robe as me!" The goods are more happy, excited in the hands of the glasses are about to spill out, "quick, you that is how to call this less!"


    Forget it, Cang LAN emperor so big, not a few fools, that is not difficult for the emperor.


    Lin Hao comforted himself by opening half his eyes and reluctantly looked at the radish on the opposite side. He knocked his fingers on the table and slowly spat out a word: "eunuch!"


    "Ah?" Red radish childe a Leng, confused with his younger brother looked at one eye, "what is eunuch two words?"


    He looked at his younger brother, Lin Hao also subconsciously glanced over there, and immediately closed his eyes - Oh! Green radish, purple radish and green radish are in order. A few more are rainbow radish team!


    Lin Hao quickly turned back, put his eyes on Qingge, took the girl''s beauty to wash his eyes, and then said: "ah, young master, I tell you, eunuch is a learned word!"


    "You see, I don''t need to say more about this word, it just expresses its particularity. This word "Jian" is the essence, which proves that the status of this address and the identity it represents can only be used to address a person''s name in very few cases


    As soon as Lin Hao knocked on the table, he began to talk nonsense. His face was still serious. The young master of carrot was stunned and asked: "what do those two words mean? What''s the point of praise, young master? "


    "That''s a long story. If it''s simple, the meaning of eunuch is actually --" Lin Hao smiles, and his eyes fall directly between master carrot''s legs, "a eunuch!"


    Red radish young master a Leng, the face suddenly rose red, in the hand of the white bone fan with mediocrity and elegance suddenly was crushed by him, mercilessly to the ground a throw, angry looking at Lin Hao.


    "You, you!" He opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t spit out a word. He could only point at Lin Hao and kept repeating the word.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It seems that you don''t deserve the title of eunuch." Lin Hao is very sorry to scratch his head, a face of trouble, "someone else eunuch can speak, you have a repeater, only you this word."


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the repeater, master carrot knew that Lin Hao was really humiliating himself. He immediately stamped his foot and said to his younger brother, "give it to me!"


    Those younger brothers immediately Hula around Lin Hao, the strange aesthetic and color, let Lin Hao''s pain cover his eyes, repeatedly sighed: "God, my mother is radish essence, how to dress you all like luobowa!"


    Qingge was not as anxious as before. Instead, she covered her mouth and began to laugh. All the other maids in white around her were making a scene. Obviously, they didn''t regard the carrot as a dish. They were waiting to see their embarrassment.


    Hearing this extremely sharp laughter for himself, young master carrot had no good color on his face. He immediately dropped his wine glass and cried again, "give me a call! Fight to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    The blue wine cup made of Hanyu came out of his palm and was about to fall to the ground. Lin Hao suddenly stood up with a smile and waved his arms. The white robe suddenly lifted in the air, blocking everyone''s sight.


    The next moment, before everyone''s eyes blinked, those colorful clowns around him had already bumped into each other, looking at each other dizzily, covering his head, a face of disbelief.


    "Be careful." Lin Hao took the Hanyu wine cup and put it back on the stone table. "It''s the emperor''s thing. You can''t throw it in a temper. It''s too bad."


    "You -" young master carrot stepped back. His ruddy face had turned pale, for fear that Lin Hao would do it himself.


    "Why, you don''t look very well." Lin Hao''s face is still with a relaxed smile, behind that group of color Legion also quietly got up, crept to his back.


    "Since you both have to come up to fight, I can''t help it." Seeing that the carrot didn''t speak, Lin Hao took each other''s shoulder with a smile, and just put Hanyu wine cup into his hand, "why don''t you give me money according to your head."


    He pointed to the opposite turnip team and quietly counted in young master carrot''s ear: "one, two, three, plus you are four yuan crystals. What do you think?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Lin Hao stepped on the ground gently, and his spiritual power burst out directly, like a solid wall, directly patted on the face of the raiding turnip team, beat them to their knees and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s over." Lin Hao''s tone is gentle, and his face is kind. I don''t know. I thought he was helping the carrot come out.


    But in fact, as soon as he reached out his hand, he swayed in front of the carrot, his eyes were full of threats, and he asked very gently, "isn''t there enough money? It''s OK. You can go to the emperor with me to get an IOU and ask the emperor to give it to me first, and then you can give it to him. What do you say?"


    Lin Hao''s voice was full of threats. Master carrot''s legs were shaking, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately took off his money bag, and his fingers were shaking.


    "How polite As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, he grabbed them directly and rubbed each other''s fat face with a happy face, which made people''s snot come out.


    He quickly retreated, for fear that the other party would really get his clothes dirty. He kicked young master carrot''s ass, waved his hand generously and yelled at him: "OK, it''s none of your business. Eat more, drink more and have a good time."


    The other party also dare not speak more, quickly even drag the little brother on the ground to pull up, hold the head and run to the crowd, for fear that Lin Hao came up to rob them again.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hao''s eyes only have this money bag. He immediately sits beside Qingge and counts Yuanjing in the money bag.


    It''s just two yuan crystal. It''s just a drop in the ocean, but it''s enough to make Lin Hao happy.


    He couldn''t help counting the young talents on the scene. They all looked like babies. If I beat one, I would be given one Yuan Jing. If I beat one hundred, I would be full of Yuan Jing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    Thinking about this, Lin Hao immediately picked up the wine pot and ran around with Qingge. Was it the table where he ate and the table where he drank that attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You are so proud." Canggou''s voice rang again. "I told you that there was a tough battle to fight. Why are you still going around here?"


    "Why?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, and the other side of the argument, "is not your mouth with quotation marks of the tough battle, refers to this group of ignorant childe?"


    But Canggou was very serious, and he didn''t take Lin Hao''s words. On the contrary, he said anxiously: "it''s difficult for canglan emperor this time. You should be prepared, and it will be a huge consumption for you later."


    With that, no matter how Lin Hao inquired, Canggou stopped talking. He was so angry that he ate two dishes, drank several glasses of fruit wine, and watched Qingge with a smile. Lin Hao also said two funny words from time to time, which made the other party laugh and gasp, and his cheeks were ruddy.


    "Look at that boy, he''s really a lowly hillbilly." "Yes, it''s short-sighted to eat and drink at the barren mountain banquet." "A maid can talk so hard. I don''t think she has seen any other beauties. It''s pitiful"


    with Lin Hao''s ear power, these sarcastic remarks are clear, but they are just a bunch of clowns. As long as they don''t come up to find their own trouble, Lin Hao is happy to drink and have fun, regardless of their bullshit.


    But these people just don''t like Lin Hao, so they have to come up for trouble. Before a pot of wine has reached the bottom, song Mingli comes slowly again.


    "Happy to drink?" This boy''s green pupil is like a beast pupil, flashing indescribable wildness, which makes people panic when they look at him.


    But Lin Hao even played the night fork. How could he be afraid of a pair of green pupils? He stared at each other''s eyes and pointed to his waist. He simply said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. If you want to fight, throw out your money bag, or you won''t talk about it!"


    "It''s as arrogant as you are." With a smile on his face, song Mingli''s eyes were gloomy. "If I give you the money bag, you lose, can''t I get anything?"


    "It''s not nice to say that, but since master song condescends to mention it, I''ll give you a piece of advice." He hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Song Mingli haughtily.


    In other people''s eyes, he is just a boy without power and race. His arrogance has directly surpassed that of song Mingli, showing absolute self-confidence. The source of self-confidence is the powerful strength that he has not been tested yet!


    "If I lose, I will not only deal with it, but also give you three times the money you bet on."


    As soon as these words came out, the Qingge who heard these words immediately stood up, looked around and explained: "no, Mr. Lin is just joking. Don''t take the wine words seriously!"


    "Good! That''s what you said But song Mingli clapped the table and stood up, his voice also suddenly shook, "you can all hear it, this is our young master Lin in the war book of the court!"


    "Well, we''re not talking about you?" Lin Hao leaned back lazily and waved to Qingge, "little girl, don''t hurry to excuse me. What I just said is the truth, not the wine talk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    "Mr. Lin!" Qingge rushed back, covered Lin Hao''s mouth with cold hands, and his face was full of anxiety. "You don''t know, this is all the young talents that canglan emperor can mention."


    "That''s right!" Song Mingli''s voice is more and more sonorous, almost let everyone hear clearly, "if you only treat me like this, it''s not unfair. If you dare to fight, then everyone has the same rules - Lin Hao, what do you think?"


    He has such a loud voice. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t want to, he has to be forced to nod his head and agree with the audience. Otherwise, he will lose face. All the dignitaries in Manchu Dynasty are looking at him. If he shakes his head and laughs, I''m afraid he will be laughed at when he walks in the street.


    But Lin Hao didn''t plan to shake his head. Instead, he picked up his eyebrows and leisurely raised the silver wine pot on one side. He didn''t want to drink the wine cup any more. He simply lifted the lid and took a sip of the remaining jade liquor. He threw it back on the stone table with a click.


    He stood up and took a step forward, still with his hands on his back. He didn''t even intend to pull out his sword. He just nodded to song Mingli and said with a smile, "it''s no use saying more, just do it!"


    No matter how many people come to Lin Hao to challenge today, he has to abide by his agreement. Once he loses, he will not only let the other party deal with him, but also pay back three times the amount of money he has blocked.


    You know, even if you don''t count the old guys who don''t know how to fight, there are as many as 200 young talents on the scene. Even if it takes Lin Hao only one minute to fight a person, it will take at least three hours to start, not to mention the spiritual power consumed!


    Even if this Lin Hao is again fierce, won''t be consumed to death by the wheel fight!


    For a moment, those less famous officials are ready to move. After all, in front of the emperor, if you defeat such a arrogant figure, you will surely be able to gain more attention and increase your chances of being outstanding.


    And they just need to wait until Lin Hao is almost consumed by the wheel fight, and then go up to solve him perfectly. It''s a big free bargain! It''s not all a rush!


    When song Mingli saw countless pairs of people staring at Lin Hao''s eyes, he was so happy that he was about to blossom.


    He had a perverse and bad character, so he was regarded as an abandoned son and was pushed onto the stage of mountain and river sacrifice by the family. If he came out, he would win honor for the family. If he lost, he would be replaced by others.


    Therefore, song Mingli is the most carefree of all people. He just needs to do things according to his own mind. So he can''t get along with Lin Hao just because he was upset at first sight.


    At this moment, all the people came here, including some talents who wanted to join in, and some officials and clan leaders who watched the fun. All of them had disdainful and disdainful smiles on their faces, and their eyes were just like countless arrows, which covered Lin Hao''s whole body.


    Qingge naturally knew that it was dangerous, and her tears fell down. She wanted to go up and pull Lin Hao back. But the other party has already gone out. As a slave, she can''t say anything. She can only cover her eyes and look at Lin Hao''s back with fear.


    The other side stood upright, as if he didn''t understand what earth shaking event he was on.


    "Since young master Lin is so anxious." With a smile on his lips, song Mingli took off the red snake whip from his waist, "then I, song Mingli, should take it down. I''ll fight with Mr. Lin happily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    He took off the red brocade bag at his waist and threw it to Qingge without any care. Then he swung the whip round and threw out a few clear whips in the air, which threatened Lin Hao faintly.


    But the other party''s eyes did not look at him, but staring at the red brocade bag across the air, eager to rub hands happily, immediately opened the brocade bag to see how much money there was.


    Song Mingli snorted coldly, and the red snake whip swung in the air again. Suddenly, the scarlet whip body opened, just like a poisonous snake set up its own scales to scare the enemy. Many sharp teeth emerged and turned into a whip.


    The blade above showed a strange green color. It was obviously poisoned and was specially used to deal with Lin Hao.


    But the other side did not dodge. Instead, he took a step. His fingers flashed out and caught the red snake''s blade whip. He held the whip tightly in his hand, not afraid of the blade and poison.


    "It''s too slow." With a smile on his face, Lin Hao flicked his other hand on the whip. "Let''s make a quick decision, Mr. Song."


    A strong spiritual force rushed directly into the whip body. In a moment, the blade fell off one whip after another, and the whip body was just like a shedding snake, shivering. Before Song Mingli could pull the whip back, it was broken and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Song Mingli''s face, he was already red and white. He held the whip handle in his hand and looked at the pieces of red snake whip in amazement.


    It''s a whip made of honglingyun snake of demon emperor level, not to mention that the blade is covered with the venom of honglingyun snake. How could it be so easily broken by the spirit force!


    Song Mingli clenched his teeth and knew that he must not be timid at this time. He immediately showed a smile that he didn''t care. He threw the handle of his whip to the ground and pulled out his sword.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Lin was so powerful. I''m really convinced that I lost." He took a sword flower and stepped forward two steps on the red snake whip fragments. The tip of the sword in his hand pointed directly at Lin Hao''s chest.


    "In such a situation, I can only take out my poor swordsmanship to compete with Mr. Lin. I don''t know if Mr. Lin is willing to take out his own sword to compete with me?"


    Song Mingli knows that he can''t win, but he is also the best among the officials. As long as he can make Lin Hao lose today, he is willing to act as the outsider. Compared with other patriarchs, he brings up his own talent to save his face.


    In order for those who challenge Lin Hao to find out his details, song Mingli''s primary goal is to force Lin Hao to make a move. It''s better to force all his cards out, so that even if he loses, song Mingli can laugh at Lin Hao being killed by a lot of talented wheelers.


    But Lin Hao waved his hand. He didn''t care what song Mingli said. Instead, he went to the station carelessly, with flaws all over his body. He nodded at the other side, indicating that he could attack. He didn''t mean to draw a sword at all.


    In fact, if Lin Hao draws his sword, the battle will end faster. But Canggou said that there will be a fierce battle after that. Now, Lin Hao wants to make some extra money with these little fish. The act of drawing his sword is to say, "yes, but it''s unnecessary.".


    The crowd suddenly rang out a few chuckles, but not for Lin Hao, but for song Mingli.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    "Mr. Song, people think you are too weak to draw a sword!" There is a young man in red shirt covering his mouth with a sharp smile, "don''t you beat him down quickly, so as to prove that you are not in vain to participate in the mountain and River Festival!"


    When song Mingli heard the taunt, his face became more and more ugly, and he was determined to force Lin Hao to draw his sword. Instead of saying more, he rushed over and stabbed Lin Hao with his soft sword.


    But as before, the other side stood in the same place, his back was straight, and he didn''t even change his look. His fingertips directly twisted the tip of the soft sword. As soon as he twisted his wrist, his powerful spirit power directly shattered the sword.


    Song Mingli was obviously mad. As soon as his soft sword was broken, his figure suddenly became unstable. He held the handle tightly and fell towards Lin Hao.


    But there was no panic in his green eyes. He even hooked the corner of his mouth and showed a smile to Lin Hao.


    For a moment, song Mingli raised his left hand, but it was not a dagger, but a lotus hidden weapon that he had installed on his wrist for a long time!


    With the trigger of the mechanism, dozens of silver needles coated with snake venom shot out and rushed to Lin Hao''s eyes. The silver needle body flashed in the air. It was as thin as a ray of light and as fast as a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, it came to Lin Hao.


    It''s not over!


    Song Mingli leaned down and patted his hands on the ground. He directly pulled up the whip blades that had fallen on the ground and used them as sharp arrows to attack Lin Hao from all directions. His moves were aimed at the key points. He had no intention to fight with each other. They were all killing moves that wanted each other''s life!


    But Lin Hao suddenly burst out laughing, as if he had seen a big joke. He had a good laugh.


    Song Mingli doesn''t care why he smiles. Instead, he tightens his face and wants to give each other a heavy blow. He was staring at Lin Hao''s white brocade robe and fantasizing that the White Satin Embroidered with clouds is stained with scarlet blood. The other side can only kneel on the ground and beg for his life.


    But suddenly, the target he was staring at disappeared, and the White Satin Embroidered with cloud pattern disappeared in front of him.


    Then song Mingli''s spiritual power suddenly disappeared, not to mention the whip blade flying around and the silver needle piercing Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, song Mingli was in the same place - his hands were still wide open, and his spiritual power was exploring subconsciously. But Lin Hao had no shadow, and there was no breath of him in the air. He just stood there foolishly, as if everything was just a fantasy.


    He looked at Lin Hao''s maid in white, but her face was the same as herself, a look of consternation, the crowd around was also that expression, as if they were brainwashed.


    Without exception, their eyes were fixed on their own back, as if Lin Hao was in their own room. Thinking of this, song Mingli suddenly froze.


    He didn''t dare to get up suddenly, so he had to turn back slowly. In his eyes, except for the unbelievable, he was frightened and stunned.


    Lin Hao stood behind him with a smile, one hand on his back, one hand in his ear, and gently snapped his fingers.


    "You boys, there are always so many patterns." The smile on his face suddenly subsided, with a bone chilling light in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    "It''s just that I never thought how I thought I had the energy to play other tricks with your strength?"


    Li Mingji and song Mingji did not break the silver Tiao, but the broken Tiaozhi and the broken Tiaozhi fell from the sky.


    "You see." Lin Hao whispered in Song Mingli''s ear, "in my eyes, like the flowers and trees on the roadside, you only have four words on the wheel - it''s not worth mentioning."


    At the end of the speech, he retreated a few steps, looked at Song Mingli''s embarrassed appearance with satisfaction, and pretended to give him a fist, as if it was not easy to win. He even claimed and praised: "it''s the son of song who made me a stranger racking my brains, so I can win. It''s really a contest that benefits me a lot."


    Li Mingcha was defeated by anyone in the competition, but he was not qualified to win the competition.


    This is a battle that has known the ending before it started. There are no hot spots, no gimmicks, and people are not excited, only frightened.


    For a moment, even if Lin Hao''s previous performance was more annoying, and his arrogant tone made the children around him unhappy, no one dared to act rashly.


    Although song Mingli is the abandoned son of the Song family, he is also one of the best young talents in strength. If he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back, the defeat of others is just the difference between the next move and the two moves. The result is no suspense. It''s just that the defeat is ugly.


    Money comes second, and the most important thing is the face of the big family.


    Although Lin Hao participated in the mountain and River Festival, he was a stranger. The mountain and river festival was the mountain and river festival of the canglan Dynasty, and all the people were civil and military officials, clan leaders, and young talents of the canglan Dynasty.


    If a stranger who comes here alone takes the lead, kicks the hall, and then lets him walk away, won''t it let others know clearly that we promise to build a canglan Dynasty, but we don''t have a new force to fight with!


    Let alone being ridiculed, it''s like throwing the face of canglan emperor on the ground and letting the livestock trample!


    Although those boys are not willing to fight, there are always covetous elders behind them who force them to challenge Lin Hao.


    After all, now it''s like opening a challenge arena. Unless one side is completely defeated, it can only be dragged on. Even if it''s true, Lin Hao must be defeated today. It''s better to abandon his cultivation and let others see his own strength!


    As long as Lin Hao doesn''t have a chance to compete, he doesn''t know what the risk is.


    Besides, Gu Qingming, a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, came to attend the mountain and river festival. Even if he really couldn''t support it, Gu Qingming would stop the farce. By that time, he would have made a lot of money. He didn''t care what these people thought of him.


    At this moment, he just wants to go to Qingge and count how much money song Mingli has in his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    "I lost." Song Mingli got up. Although he was in a mess, he was not as sharp as before. He just leaned down to face Lin Hao and turned to hide in the crowd.


    It seems that he has suffered a huge blow. It is estimated that for a long time, there will be no more trouble around.


    As long as they have the power to help others, Lin Zihao should be careful.


    But just now the red shirt boy who made a mockery was still smiling. He looked at Lin Hao with disdainful eyes, took a few steps forward and came to the other side.


    "Although song Gongzi has a great reputation, he is just a king at the top. He is not worth mentioning in the mountain and River Festival where there are many talented people." The lining of the red shirt is white. It''s not as hot as the radish before. It''s a talent.


    "You want to be beaten, too?" Lin Hao raised his hand, and his voice was full of threats. "I''m going to pursue a quick decision now. If I want to fight, I''ll untie your money bag, and then I''ll fight directly."


    "Ha ha! I''m just a pawn who just broke through Wu Huang. Compared with Mr. Lin, I''m sure I''ll lose. " As like as two peas brother as like as two peas in the red shirt, the other two people who are exactly the same as him are wearing a red shirt. Standing together is like three identical shadows.


    "We are the three sons of the Gongshen family. Thanks to the love of heaven, we are specialized in the technique of carrying triplets. If Mr. Lin doesn''t mind choosing three, I wonder if our three brothers can fight you?"


    Lin Hao touched his chin and looked at the three brothers strangely. He couldn''t help feeling: it''s the canglan Dynasty. This kind of rare thing can become a family.


    ''s as like as two peas or twins, or Long Fengtai, who were born together, had to learn the same skills together from childhood. Every inch of the meridian must be exactly the same. If the dragon and Phoenix fetus is the same, it must be the opposite, one Yin and one Yang.


    In this way, if they fight side by side, their own power will be more than doubled, whether it''s the overlapping of yin and yang or strengthening Yang with Yang.


    But after all, each person''s eight diagrams sword power is different, and their own biased attributes will also be different. Although they are twins, there is a great probability that they are different from each other, so it is difficult to practice the technique of carrying each other.


    but as like as two peas, the tribe of the tribe has been the only one who has been keeping the same shape and looks.


    Good! When Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, he was also very curious about the triplet''s carrying skills. He simply nodded, then stepped back a few steps, and finally put on a good posture before he started. He was eager to try.


    The three people on the opposite side suddenly spread out, leaving the eldest one standing in front, while the other two were far away, not like ordinary carrying skills.


    Generally speaking, the twins who use the company carrying technique attack together, just like a mirror separated in the middle. The attack and defense are all mirrors. In this way, the operation of the spirit power can also match each other.


    The triplets are so far away, if there is no means, I''m afraid they will not be able to generate aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    Lin Hao was thinking that Gongshen''s eldest son had already waved at him. He drank softly: "be careful, Mr. Lin, I''m going to make a move now!"


    Although he spoke ill of song Mingli, he showed great respect for Lin Hao. Naturally, he understood one thing.


    If you are defeated, you will lose the face of your family. But if you treat them with courtesy at the beginning, even if you are defeated, you will end up with grace and will not be ridiculed.


    Moreover, Lin Hao doesn''t seem to be unreasonable. Whether he fights with Fang Shi or with song Mingli, although they all want to kill each other, they are not angered or use any killing moves. Humiliating the other side is over.


    Yan Hao, as long as he knows the propriety, will not let him understand.


    He didn''t guess wrong. After being surrounded by the mentally retarded childe for a day, he suddenly came out with a well mannered talent. Lin Hao appreciated each other and really started a contest instead of one-sided crushing.


    Gongshen''s eldest son didn''t have a sword around his waist. What he should do was his boxing. He immediately took a step and punched Lin Hao in the chest.


    There was no momentum on the fist. It looked soft and could not be put on guard. But out of mutual respect, Lin Hao put on a good posture, pushed his right palm forward and took the fist.


    Suddenly, his brow was wrinkled, but his lips were filled with a conspicuous smile, a look of surprise and joy.


    Although the Gongshen family is not well-known, the people under his command are not illiterate, but genuine young talents.


    The soft punch, with its inner strength, can be regarded as a kind of hidden needle. There is no abnormality on the surface, but the inner strength makes Lin Hao have a little idea of competition, and his attitude is more serious.


    A powerful spirit burst out from Lin Hao and moved forward along the meridians, dissolving the soft force that hit him. Then it burst out in the palm of his hand, forcing Gongshen eldest son to withdraw his arm immediately, step back a few steps, rearrange his posture, and pull his leg toward Lin Hao''s face.


    It''s kicking, not smoking.


    Different from the soft fist palm before, this elder Gongshen''s leg technique is amazing. With an ordinary spring kick, he has too fast speed and enough strength. Like a flexible whip, he suddenly swings over in the air, making people''s eyes unable to keep up.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Hao lifted his left arm and grabbed his right hand, as if to block the blow. He grabbed Gongshen''s eldest son''s ankle, twisted his shoulder, and directly pulled him out of the air and fell to the ground.


    But the other two suddenly moved, one left and one right, just like a corresponding mirror. At the same time, they raised their arms on one side and gently pulled back.


    Lin Hao''s eyes blinked, accurately captured the silver light in the air, and suddenly realized that it was Tian silk!


    When the whole Fenglin Imperial Palace was destroyed, an old man also used silk thread, but he wanted to attack, but the Gongshen family''s silk was for manipulation.


    Lin haohun thought that the technique of carrying twins was the same as that of twins, but he did not think that since Gongshen family could form their own school, there must be other strange ways to make up for the difference between the three.


    And the flash of the day silk is the key in the key, between the three people to do a trick to hide people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    If Lin Hao guesses well, only two of the three are mirror Gemini.


    The two spiritual forces are continuously infused into the eldest son''s body through the silk tied on his hands and feet. His body is regarded as the meeting point of spiritual forces, where the spiritual forces interact.


    At the same time, day silk is like the eldest son as the control of the puppet, by the two people behind him to decide his attack.


    That''s why slow fists and fast kicks, like two completely different people fighting, make people unable to adapt to the rhythm of one fast and one slow, step by step down, and then lose.


    "Interesting Lin Hao chuckled, his eyes shining with a dazzling light, "it''s worthy of the canglan Dynasty, the surprise is more."


    Gongshen''s eldest son supported the ground with one hand, but he didn''t let Lin Hao throw himself firmly. His legs, which were held by each other, immediately felt as if they were soft bones. He slipped down and broke away from Lin Hao''s shackles. Then he immediately hardened his legs and kicked them toward the other''s jaw.


    Did you practice the bone shrinking skill?


    Lin Hao felt more and more interesting. His mental power suddenly burst out. He protected his whole body and grabbed out his hands like lightning. He planned to take this move and cut the sky silk on each other''s ankles to break the perfect technique of three people''s mutual living and carrying.


    But the two men had already understood his intention. With a shake, the silk in their hands suddenly peeled off Gongshen''s ankles and mixed together in the air. It was like two speeding whips. They suddenly wrapped Lin Hao''s hands and blocked his attack. Gongshen''s eldest son flipped on the spot and got out of the reach of Lin Hao''s fists.


    Lin Hao didn''t pursue either. His spiritual power of his hands immediately went back. It was like two daggers protruding from his skin. He directly cut off the silk wrapped around his wrist, and then suddenly poured it into the thin silk thread. It was like breaking song Mingli''s red snake whip, breaking the silk inch by inch.


    But the two men in the distance immediately gave up their silk thread and jumped forward. Standing behind their eldest son, they put forward three different boxing postures. Qi Qi came to Lin Hao.


    Now this is the real skill of three people''s mutual life and carrying. The spirit power crisscrosses among them, and the three people attack together with their heads, waist and feet.


    Where there is a flaw in Lin Hao, there must be a person who will attack him with all his strength to break his body protection power.


    But Lin Hao didn''t defend or attack. Instead, he stood upright and stamped the ground gently.


    As soon as they frowned, they suddenly separated and landed in three different places. Just in the direction they rushed past, a pure spirit wind blade swept by and then suddenly dispersed.


    "Your skills are not proficient enough. Although you have powerful fists, you are only a small success, not to the point of being pure."


    It was obvious that Lin Hao''s contact with each other was broken.


    "If you meet an equal opponent, there is no doubt that you will win. After all, the technique of mutual living and continuous carrying is very rare. You can certainly take the opponent by surprise."


    He took another step. With a sharp snap of his fingers in his left hand, the wind blade composed of spirit power suddenly dissipated and turned into a force. He took the three men down from the air and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    "But if you meet guys who are not only stronger than you, but also have more practical experience, your tactics are just tricks, which can only delay time, but can not win."


    Lin Hao stepped forward, but he didn''t launch any more attacks. Instead, he waved his sleeve, and three spiritual forces came out of the air. He helped Gongshen Sanzi up, who had fallen on the ground. Another gust of wind blew away the dust from them.


    "If you want to be a successful general, it''s not only a cover up, but also a hard power. The gaudy skills of Pianmen can be taken by surprise, but hard power is the key to success."


    There was no irony in this speech. It was a real point. The eldest son of Gongshen bowed to Lin Hao one after another, and then bowed down to Lin Hao. He replied in unison: "I''ve been taught. This competition is won by Lin Hao."


    At the end of the speech, the three of them looked at each other, laughed at Lin Hao, turned and disappeared into the crowd - if with time, effort and a little luck, the three of them would be a great help of the canglan Dynasty in the future.


    At this time, suddenly a song girl in yellow clothes came to Qingge, leaned over and whispered to her, then she hid in the crowd again.


    "Mr. Lin!" Qingge Yingying stood up, holding four or five brocade bags in her arms, with a trace of surprise in her voice, "emperor canglan calls you to go!"


    This, all around can burst the pot, ridicule, praise all have, all kinds of voices mixed together, like a downtown, noisy people''s ears hurt.


    "It must be that Lin Hao is too arrogant. The emperor wants to punish him!" "I don''t just want to see who is making trouble here!" "If you want to reward him for his extraordinary strength, what can you do?"


    These people make a noisy circle one after another, which makes the surrounding crowded. Lin Hao kneads his eyebrows helplessly and wants to cross the crowd to see emperor canglan.


    "Wait!"


    An old man''s voice exploded like thunder, directly over the noisy crowd around, which made the ears of some people with low accomplishments hum, which was enough to show the high accomplishments of this person.


    Lin Hao stopped and looked back slowly, but he was the old man in green robe who was the first to praise the emperor.


    The old guy''s face was full of pride and disdain. He opened his mouth and said, "Lin Hao, can an old guy like me try to be superior to you?"


    His breath is very introverted, but it is more than a little bit thicker than the younger generation present. He must have the strength of Emperor Wu at least five levels. If he were someone else, he would have a good mouth of mud.


    After all, Lin Hao didn''t say that these old guys couldn''t compete with the younger generation when he was raving.


    But now the emperor summoned Lin Hao, this is the last chance to destroy his prestige. The old man in green shirt was anxious, and he planned to teach the arrogant younger generation a lesson by himself.


    "If the elders want to, they can." Lin Hao put his hands together and gave him a hug with a smile. "I just don''t know how to call the elder?"


    "Ha! You are a young man. You are not qualified to know my name The old man in Qingshan burst out laughing. His hands and feet suddenly spread out, and the restrained breath suddenly burst out. The crowd around him retreated, for fear that the breath would affect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Then the old man in Qingshan opened his mouth again and yelled: "call me old Yan!"


    Then he suddenly kicked the ground and kicked Lin Hao in front of his chest. He was an old fellow in the town, and the strength of the fifth level emperor was not half fake. If he got a strong kick, he had to break his ribs.


    And Lin Hao also carried enough spirit power, his hands suddenly pushed forward, just had a hard encounter with Yan Lao, his body was shocked, and finally moved back two steps.


    However, Yan retreated quickly. Although he was a little old on the ground, his body was like a light Mantis. He didn''t have any weight at all. He could easily jump out again quickly. His hands were tight, like two scythes, cutting Lin Hao''s neck from left to right.


    The move just now made Mr. Yan understand that if he wanted to win the so-called competition, he couldn''t be afraid of his face. He had to be tough to cut the young man in front of him.


    But Lin Hao''s lips are a hook, showing a few inaudible smile, and then opened his mouth and said: "Yan Lao, you are too anxious."


    His voice was very light, almost lost in the wind, but it was so clear that it almost sounded in Yan''s ear, which made him stare big. Subconsciously, he stopped his strength and wanted to withdraw his body and run as far away from Lin Hao.


    The arrogance of the strong makes him attack quickly, but the instinct of survival pulls Yan''s heart tightly. He shouts the coming of death in his ear, which makes him use his spiritual power subconsciously and protect his whole body''s meridians and vital points. His attacking hands have already been withdrawn, and he puts on a blocking posture in front of his chest, waiting for the coming of that move.


    "Sorry." The few inaudible male voice flashed in his ear, "it''s impolite of the younger generation."


    The powerful and fierce spirit power broke out from Lin Hao''s palm. With unparalleled rapidity and power, he struck Yan Lao''s arms like lightning and shot the other side directly.


    The power of this blow can''t be compared with that of all the talented people present. It''s different from Gongshen Sanzi''s drawing, or Fangshi''s quickness. This palm is really strong, just like a flash of light. It''s over before it starts.


    Yan''s feet couldn''t even keep close to the ground. When he was shot off, his feet were off the ground. Only the tips of his feet could be close to the ground, which broke two gullies in the exquisite relief stone floor, and the soil under it all gushed out.


    Until the strong wind dissipated, Yan finally went down on one knee, holding the ground in one hand and covering his chest in the other. His white beard was covered with scarlet blood, which made people around him stare in amazement, but no one dared to shout.


    "The emperor called me to go." Lin Haoli was in the same place. The white robe was not stained with any dust or blood from the beginning to the end. Even the ups and downs of his voice had not changed. He looked like a light cloud. "I''m in a hurry."


    At the end of the speech, he turned away and nodded to Qingge, indicating that she would take him to see emperor canglan.


    "Stop, stop!" Yan Lao is to stagger to stand up, half hunchback, panting to Lin Hao walked in the past, "there is one more thing!"


    He grabbed Lin Hao''s clothes, in addition to the shame and hatred of defeat, he also had some praise.


    A purple brocade bag was put in his hand, and was thrust into Lin Hao''s arms by the master.


    "I lost!" With blood in his mouth, he sighed hoarsely, "the younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!"


    He no longer looked at Lin Hao, but also refused the help of others. Step by step, he left Lin Hao''s sight and hid in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    "That Lin Hao is not the talented person of our canglan Dynasty. Is it Gu Qingming who recommended him?" The emperor is holding a wine cup and asks Gu Qingming in a low voice.


    Seeing that the other party nodded, the emperor sighed helplessly: "you don''t care about your family, but you want to recommend an unknown boy from another country. But he also took the lead. Don''t you refute other people''s face? "


    "Emperor, I have already talked with the great Confucian." The crown prince raised his glass and joined the conversation. "Listen to the meaning of the great scholar, Lin Hao is the little rumored white God killer before."


    "Oh?" Hear those four words, Cang LAN emperor gentleman a pick eyebrow, obviously was to come a few minutes interest, "say to listen to."


    "As a result, I don''t have to tell the emperor in detail." Although it was a banquet, Gu Qingming still looked respectful. "My subordinates think that canglan Dynasty is short of a new force to push forward, and now the status of the family must be clear in the emperor''s mind."


    "In the face of the powerful, Lin Hao was not half afraid. He was neither humble nor arrogant. In the face of the people of the enemy country, he abandoned the past and worked hard to help them."


    "He took the world as his home and country. He was a man with lofty aspirations. He was diligent and devoted to love and righteousness. He even went to the imperial court alone as a friend. Although he got into trouble with the Yaoguang school, he had never seen him afraid."


    "Emperor, such a talented man who knows how to advance and retreat, is bold and resourceful, but has a delicate mind, his subordinates can conclude that there are few such outstanding people in this continent. If they miss it, I''m afraid --"


    as soon as the emperor raises his eyebrow, he opens his mouth and asks, "you exaggerate him, but you don''t know how he is in private?"


    "My subordinates think that although people can disguise themselves, they can''t disguise themselves." Gu Qingming raised his glass again and replied respectfully, "to tell you the truth, I invited him more than once just for this mountain and river sacrifice, but he refused again and again, and he never wanted to participate."


    "Until he accepted my favor and worried about his own lack of strength, he reluctantly accepted the proposal of his subordinates and came to participate in the mountain and river festival."


    "It''s not a matter of a day or two that the official position of a great scholar of the imperial dynasty is hung on my name. I dare to conclude that Lin Hao is a genius no one can match. If I miss it today, it will be difficult to find it next time."


    "Why, you mean that you are willing to guarantee him in your own capacity?" The emperor knocked on the table and said with a little banter, "even if his deeds are all over, he is a nameless boy from other countries to me, which is worthy of your praise?"


    "It''s worth it!" Gu Qingming is serious answer way, "the minister is willing to guarantee for him, just ask the emperor to try his details, naturally will understand why the minister so insisted."


    "Why don''t you say that?" When the emperor looked at the prince, they both agreed with each other and said with a smile, "as early as when you recommended this boy, I had already arranged for someone to see what kind of person the talent Gu Qingming recommended is."


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s over."


    The emperor Dynasty some startled Gu Qingming a smile, but is to move out a jar of wine, to his leg a put, mouth softly said: "should also come soon."


    "Let me see what you think of this young talent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    With the departure of Yan Lao, the other posterity also lost their voice. Although they were still looking at Lin Hao, they were already scattered, for fear that Lin Hao would find himself next.


    "Mr. Lin." Qingge got up and put all the brocade bags in her arms into each other''s arms, "please follow me to see the emperor."


    Lin Hao nodded and went along with Qingge, while happily counting the Yuan Jing in the money bag - no wonder it was the canglan Dynasty, he just received a few brocade bags, but Yuan Jing had a hundred yuan!


    It''s just a couple of officials and an old guy. There''s only a hundred yuan of crystal. It''s only a few hundred yuan when Lin Hao killed the whole Fenglin palace.


    Sure enough, this imperial dynasty is the most powerful and rich. Lin Hao now wants to see the young master''s eyes in Cangjin grottoes, and he wants to strip them all.


    But with Cang LAN emperor and Gu Qingming in charge, he can only live a happy life.


    As the surrounding environment of Lin Hao''s song began to change, the space between him and Lin began to change.


    There are singers, dancers and musicians constantly shuttling back and forth. The air is filled with light fragrance of flowers and mellow fragrance of wine. It''s like entering a paradise.


    The ground gradually filled with white smoke, just like walking in the clouds, singing a soft music, mixed with women''s laughter, more than a fairyland, it is a fairyland gathering.


    But at the end of the road, there are only two rows of tables, with dozens of people sitting on both sides. In the middle, there is a small table with gold-plated and colorful feet. Behind the table, canglan emperor, who is smiling, is hugging a dancer and laughing. Some of the powerful people nearby are also playing the piano. They are happy and healthy.


    Without waiting for Qingge to make a sound, the dancer in emperor canglan''s arms suddenly got up and exclaimed in surprise: "emperor! Here comes Mr. Lin! "


    Cang LAN emperor was wearing a smoky grey robe. Now his collar was wide open, and he was holding a brown wine jar in his hand. He called to Lin Hao from afar: "come forward!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao immediately stepped forward, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye swept the powerful people on both sides. In the previous place, although there were little famous people around, there were no real powerful characters. Unexpectedly, they were all called to this place by the emperor.


    No wonder he didn''t see Gu Qingming or the crown prince. They were all sitting at the tables on both sides nearest to the emperor. When they saw Lin Hao, they nodded implicitly and killed their glasses.


    They are not as friendly as the others.


    As soon as he saw Lin Hao coming, even the powerful people who played the piano stopped their movements and came back to the table one after another. Their faces were all indifferent, and only a few nodded to Lin Hao''s smiling face.


    Seeing what they mean, they must be dissatisfied with Lin Hao''s performance in the mountain and river festival.


    However, it''s also true that no one will be happy if he struggles hard in the imperial court and is rebuffed by an alien junior.


    But Lin Hao has never been afraid of these so-called noble people since the first day he came to the world. He won''t be afraid when he went to Kalan kingdom. Now he comes to canglan Dynasty, so he won''t be afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    His back was straight, his eyes didn''t glance at them at all, and he stood calmly in front of the emperor with a smile at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his double robes, he said: "I''ve met emperor canglan, younger Lin Hao."


    Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly stood up. Even the dancer in his arms was surprised. Then he took Lin Hao''s shoulder and laughed.


    "Don''t be so stiff!" With a pure smile in his eyes, he didn''t want to punish Lin Hao at all. He waved to the frightened dancer and said in a loud voice, "go! Bring the boy a table and put it beside me. Let him drink and have fun with me


    As soon as the words came out, all the powerful people at the bottom frowned, with obvious dissatisfaction on their faces, but they just looked around, and no one dared to speak against the emperor''s interest.


    The dancing girls next to them were running fast with laughter and noise. Within a minute of the emperor''s words, the beautiful girls had already come back with the cushion of gold embroidery.


    With the smile of Ming Dynasty people on their faces, they are really like carefree fairies. They throw the gold embroidered cushion beside the emperor. Then they drag Lin Hao to sit down in the clouds.


    At once, a dozen barefoot girls were carrying a light and delicate wooden table with petals all over the ground. The white clothes were flying in the fog. They put the table in front of Lin Hao with a smile. A dozen pairs of delicate jade hands swarmed up, and in the twinkling of an eye, they set up a table of good wine and food. Then they left with a smile.


    As if they can''t see the full house of dignitaries, what they do is just for their own happiness.


    "Don''t be frightened, young master Lin." The prince of the imperial dynasty on one side had no choice but to smile at him, "the emperor likes beautiful women and raises them in this barren mountain court. He not only asks people to teach them their basic cultivation, but also lets them learn Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting according to their interests and talents. They are like his own princesses. They can''t be spoiled."


    "But just because of this, these women in the barren mountains only obey the emperor''s orders, and the rest of them can''t command them. They can only treat them as equals to themselves, and can''t shout and shout."


    "It''s amazing if it''s another home." Lin Hao brought up the wine pot and poured himself a full glass of wine, "but the emperor''s nature is forthright and kind, which makes me feel reasonable."


    "If you see someone else, you just don''t say" no! " The emperor came over again, looked at Lin Hao''s small wine cup discontentedly, and immediately snatched it. He put the wine jar in his hand heavily on his table. "How can the leader of a generation drink like this? Come on, take a big drink!"


    Lin Hao looked at the wine jar that matched the size of his head. He couldn''t help looking at the crown prince beside him. He jokingly picked his eyebrows, while the other side shrugged and moved his table away. It seemed that he was deeply hurt.


    "The emperors treat each other like this. How can I not accompany them?" When Lin Hao mentioned the wine jar, he laughed at the emperor and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Generally speaking, a man of high cultivation like him, whose body is already very strong, will not be drunk by ordinary wine. Even if his degree is very high, he will have to drink at least 20 pots to get drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    But the jar of wine the Emperor gave him was different.


    It''s sweet and mellow in the mouth, and there''s no pungency in the wine. It''s like a jar of common fruit wine.


    But it made Lin Hao feel a little dizzy, and the flow of his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly accelerated. With the deepening of his drunkenness, he shuttled through the meridians quickly, which made Lin Hao feel the whirl of heaven for a long time.


    When he had drunk all the wine, his cheeks began to turn red and hot. He put the wine jar heavily on the table, gasped and couldn''t see clearly.


    "What a booze


    The emperor''s laughter was like thunder. Lin Hao raised his head faintly and tried to smile at each other. He opened his mouth and said, "emperor, this is not the ordinary brewing wine. I''m afraid it''s the immortal bar buried under the spirit pulse."


    The so-called immortal wine is to make wine with the fruit that has absorbed the aura, then put it in a good container, and bury it in the place where the aura is most vigorous in the aura vein. It is often put for decades or even hundreds of years before it can be taken out for drinking.


    It contains the purest aura of heaven and earth. If ordinary people without cultivation drink too much, their meridians will not be able to bear it. Therefore, it is called immortal wine, which means that this wine can only be drunk by people with high cultivation.


    Moreover, although the wine sounds good and tastes good, ordinary people can''t afford it. People with low accomplishments can''t afford it. Only those with high position and strong strength can make it.


    But the effect of restoring spirit power of xianjiu itself is limited, and its duration is not long. It is only for fun that it is painstakingly brewed.


    This is a good thing that is rare to see in other places. At the barren mountain banquet, it can be handed to a younger generation. It can be used as entertainment at will, and the pleasure is grand.


    Fairy wine has great stamina. Canggou said that there would be a tough battle in the future, so Lin Hao simply used his spirit power to absorb the spirit contained in the fairy wine, and recovered his consciousness in a few blinks.


    The emperor took the empty wine jar and returned to his position. With a sly smile on his face, he asked, "do you know what kind of wine this is?"


    "I don''t know much about wine." Lin Hao shook his head, and a trace of evil suddenly rose in his heart.


    Emperor canglan suddenly slapped the table, and the spirit power burst out directly from his fingertips, but it turned into more than ten strands, like a scalpel wrapped around the rough brown wine jar, inch by inch stripped the outer shell.


    It turns out that the wine jar is not brown, but it has been buried underground for many years, so there are layers of mud on the outside.


    Dragon climbing branches, Phoenix leaping, spray sky blue moon dome!


    This is the real appearance of the wine world. The golden light is bright, and the Jasper is contained in it. It''s rich and luxurious, and it''s exquisite and introverted. This is the immortal wine. I''m afraid that the so-called Tianlong Phoenix will also search all over the sky for this jade liquid!


    "Emperor?" Seeing the real appearance of the wine jar, Lin Hao''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t help looking at canglan emperor. He didn''t understand the intention of suddenly taking off the mud shell of the wine jar.


    But emperor canglan didn''t answer. Instead, he clapped his hands in the air, and all the banter maids got up together, with their white and slender fingers holding their skirt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    The beautiful pictures in people''s imagination didn''t appear. The skirts were peeled off by them and used as various kinds of veils. When they were covered on their faces, they danced, sang and played music, and withdrew gracefully to both sides. Some maids were lucky and smart. When they were thrown by others, they floated to the sky and scattered petals.


    They sing or dance or play, but they all mean the same thing - praising an unmarried princess.


    They played first. The princess''s voice was as graceful as a bird in the forest. She was only listened to, but no one could peep.


    When they sang again, the princess''s appearance was as beautiful as moonlight. She was only looked up, but no one could touch her.


    After they dance, the princess''s posture is as weak as the breeze supporting the willow. She is only pitied, but no one can break it down.


    And finally, a white woman wearing a veil on her head, Yingying across the petal mist, under the support of a group of maids, slowly came to the public, and then waved to the emperor Yingying, softly called: "daughter Princess Pingyun, I have seen the emperor."


    This voice, this appearance, this figure - Lin Hao helplessly held his forehead, this is not Qingge!


    He looked at the so-called Princess Pingyun, but the other side didn''t give him a look. Instead, he took off the head curtain to cover his face and sat down beside the emperor. He let the maid carry the wine to her table. She was so upright that she didn''t laugh when she was singing.


    It can''t really be what I think. Lin Hao''s heart suddenly jumps. Qingge secretly spits out his tongue at him. After a mischievous moment, he immediately restores his dignified and elegant appearance.


    "Princess Pingyun has been raised with the maid of the barren mountain court since she was a child. Although she is a princess, I hope she can live as she likes. Even in this marriage, I have never interfered once, but today --" the emperor''s words changed and her eyes glanced at Lin Hao. Before she spoke, Princess Pingyun stood up.


    She is still wearing a white dress, which has the name of princess. There is no jewelry on her white neck and mellow earlobe. She still looks naughty when she smiles. She doesn''t look like a princess, but a naughty sister who grew up next door.


    But at this time, Qingge brings up her skirt, takes a delicate phoenix gold ring from Yingying''s ankle in front of everyone, and puts it on her palm, holding it in both hands, and hands it to Lin Hao''s direction.


    At this time, the emperor finally had no choice but to smile and explained, "the wine you just drank is the engagement wine of the princess of the imperial dynasty - Longfeng Hepan wine."


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the hall stood up for more than half of them. They were all shocked. They fell to their knees one after another with a plop, and they cried out: "you can''t be an emperor! Lin HA is neither a member of the canglan Dynasty nor a powerful family. How can he marry the princess to such a boy who has no name and nothing


    "Yes, Emperor! Think twice "Emperor, if the princess wants to get married, my son is still at the age of marriage!" "Emperor, how can it be like this? It''s just a bad rule!" "Emperor! "


    the present situation of happiness and well-being in this hall was suddenly broken by this one, full of accusations against Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    If it wasn''t for their own identity, these powerful people would have rushed to fight against Lin Hao and vent their dissatisfaction with force.


    But the crown prince and Gu Qingming are helpless. They seem to have expected that, and they don''t speak.


    "Shut up


    Emperor canglan suddenly put forth his strength. His loud voice, with spiritual power and endless pressure, only avoided Lin Hao''s side and forced the dignitaries to stop. Although they were still kneeling on the ground, they did not speak. They all bowed their heads and silently expressed their protest.


    "This is not your princess! It''s not my princess, either Cang LAN emperor with anger in his eyes, every word is reprimand, "Pingyun princess is Pingyun princess, her own decision, others can''t let in!"


    "If anyone dares to object to dissuasion, I''ll scratch your tongue and dig your eyes!"


    Those dignitaries fell to the ground one after another. They knew that the emperor was very angry and didn''t dare to answer any words. One by one, they returned to their seats. Their evil eyes were like raindrops on Lin Hao, which made people feel uncomfortable as if he had a sharp edge on his back.


    But Lin Hao still straightened his back and stood face to face with Qingge, as if he could not feel the eyes of those dignitaries. His eyes were level with the girl opposite, and his eyes were full of peace.


    "I am princess Pingyun of canglan Dynasty." The singers of the Qing Dynasty hold the golden ring of Phoenix with tail in their arms. They have bright eyes, and they are holding the adoration of girls. They stare at Lin Hao without blinking, and then hand over the king of both hands. "Today is a banquet in the mountain and river festival. I want to ask Mr. Lin a word for his good fortune."


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to answer, she looked at the gold ring in her hand and explained in a loud voice: "this gold ring was made for me by my mother when I was born. From small to large, she always carried it with her and never took it off."


    "Today, I asked Mr. Lin, would you like to take this Phoenix ring and make an engagement with me?"


    She slightly raised her chin, with a smile on her lips. Her hands were straight forward, and her eyes were bright, almost making Lin Hao turn away.


    But he didn''t.


    Lin Hao has a tenderness in his eyes, but it is not tenderness to his lover, but tenderness to his sister. Although he has pity, he has no love.


    Princess Pingyun''s eyes blinked and her heart beat violently. She had a premonition that she could not send out the phoenix gold ring in her hand today.


    "Your cousin princess, how can you enter a strange man''s room and want to change clothes for each other?" Lin Hao stepped forward a few steps, his lips opened and closed almost invisible, and whispered with Qingge in public.


    "You The other side''s cheek a red, not willing to explain in a low voice, "I originally wanted to see if you have a disability, which really want to change clothes for you!"


    With a smile, Lin Hao gently touched her head, and then restrained his smile. He took a few steps back, gently put his fingers on Princess Pingyun''s hands, firmly folded her palms, and pushed the magnificent and luxurious Phoenix ring away.


    "Princess Pingyun was very grateful for her kindness." His eyes are still looking at Princess Pingyun''s eyes, but the words that he can say make the girl''s eyes red and the tears diffuse to her eyes.


    "But please, with all due respect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    Lin Hao''s voice is not big, but let everyone listen to a clear, even the emperor frowned.


    The maid of the barren mountain court only listened to the emperor''s instructions, so the emperor knew what Lin Hao had done and said.


    The prince and the great Confucian on his side were full of praise, and even Qingge was very happy. He immediately clapped the board and asked the emperor to make the decision. But no one thought that Lin Hao would refuse.


    In terms of status, family, financial resources, appearance, even if you choose from thousands of people, you can''t refuse Princess Pingyun so firmly.


    You know, the emperor is a man of love. The princess is loved by him like a carefree rich lady. She doesn''t know anything about the affairs of the state and family. If she is his son-in-law, is it as easy as climbing the stairs to pick up the moon?


    But he refused.


    The dignitaries all looked at Lin Hao. They were not only happy, but also at a loss. What was in the mind of this powerless young man who refused the temptation?


    "You, you are just a boy of unknown origin!" Someone took the lead in shouting, "how dare you refuse my princess Pingyun of canglan dynasty? Can''t you be worthy of such a noble status?"


    "Emperor, I don''t think this boy knows what''s good or what''s bad. It''s time to kill him!"


    "Princess Pingyun, this kind of boy is a flower bone. It''s not worthy of your true feelings. I hope you can look back quickly and see his true face clearly!"


    These people are full of tongue, scolding, satirizing and persuading. After all, they speak ill of Lin Hao. They want the emperor to draw his sword on the spot and cut off the boy''s head.


    But before the emperor spoke, Lin Hao was angry. His spirit burst out and swept across the hall. He yelled: "shut up!"


    The power of his body was almost equal to that of the emperor, which made the jaw of those powerful people startled. He looked at Lin Hao incredulously.


    This boy is young, but he has the posture of a king, and he is also the best among the talents. If he really agrees to Princess Pingyun''s proposal and takes the title of his son-in-law, maybe the canglan Dynasty will really give it to him.


    Fortunately, the dignitaries couldn''t help thinking that he refused.


    Calmed the dignitaries, Lin Hao once again rushed to see Princess Pingyun, but gave her a smile.


    The girl''s eyes with tears, but stubborn head, eyes staring at Lin Hao''s eyes, firmly put his hands forward again.


    "I am the princess Pingyun of canglan dynasty!" Her tears hung in the corner of her eyes, and she refused to fall. Her voice was trembling, but she still straightened her back and said firmly: "today, I asked Mr. Lin, would you like to take this phoenix gold ring and get engaged with me -"


    "I''m sorry to refuse."


    Lin Hao directly interrupted her, firmly pushed away her hands, eyes from beginning to end, did not look at the Phoenix ring.


    "Princess Pingyun, I am very grateful." There was no emotion in his eyes, only a firm refusal, "but I can''t accept your friendship."


    "Why?" Princess Pingyun''s tears finally fall down, drop by drop down her cheek, just like the withered Lily covered with dew, which is heartbreaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    "If you don''t want to stay in canglan Dynasty, I can leave with you." She wants to seize Lin Hao''s hand, the title of the Phoenix ring to the other side, but how can she earn Lin Hao, can only futile flutter a hand of the air, sad crying.


    "If you think the time is too short, you can live in the barren mountain court to let you see what kind of person I am." Qingge covers her face, her eyes are full of accusations, "but why do you refuse me so easily?"


    The emperor also stood up, walked slowly to the two people, put his arms around Princess Pingyun''s shoulder, looked at Lin Hao with dignified eyes, and said: "I don''t interfere in my daughter''s decision, but Lin Hao, you should also give a why."


    "Lin Dihao has already fallen in love with other people in his life."


    "But am I not as good as the one you like?" Princess Pingyun suddenly looks at Lin Hao, her face wet with tears, "family background, appearance, identity, and the support that can give you, I am not as good as her?"


    Lin Hao looked at Princess Pingyun, but she gave a bitter smile and said softly, "I love her."


    The simple three words suddenly broke Princess Pingyun''s pride, opened her eyes like disbelief, broke away the emperor''s arms, and ran out crying, while other maids chased her away.


    In public, refused the canglan emperor''s most beloved Princess, presumably he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    As soon as Lin Hao thought about it, the emperor raised his hand and patted down heavily, but not to Lin Hao''s face, but to his back.


    "Just, just." Cang LAN emperor''s eyes have a trace of worry about his daughter. When he looks at Lin Hao, he is full of relief. "All the talented men in the world are sentimental. You are a dead hearted man. You should not be rich and noble, but guard the moonlight that you can''t touch in your heart. It''s really stupid."


    "The emperor said that I might be such a stupid man." Lin Hao lowered his eyes, as if the man''s face and voice were still in front of his eyes. When he looked up, he could see it. There was a gentle smile on his mouth, "but I love her."


    The emperor also lost his hands and walked slowly back to his position. Although he was looking at the wine pot on the table, he didn''t mean to pour wine. Instead, he sighed with the same heavy sigh: "yes, where is it so easy to put it down?"


    His tone is also filled with infinite affection, but it suddenly reminds Lin Hao that nuota is a canglan Dynasty, but the emperor has no accompanying woman, only a lonely daughter.


    It must have been accompanied by beautiful women when I was young, but because of some mistakes, I missed the moonlight in my heart and never had another chance.


    Even if it is full of beauties, the rich emperor, also can''t exchange for the girl who accompanied when he was young. How can the emperor know Lin Hao''s difficulties.


    But I can''t help sighing.


    Lin Hao''s talent and strength are all excellent. If he really married Princess Pingyun and joined the imperial court, Gu Ming and Qing Dynasties, the great scholar of the imperial dynasty, would have someone to follow. In time, maybe even canglan''s imperial court would be able to give him.


    The emperor looked at the boy in white who sat down calmly and sighed to himself: what a pity.


    But things have been decided, and he has no other way. Even if Gu Qingming talks a lot and praises Lin Hao as the only one in heaven and earth, he can''t just leave the other side to work in the imperial court.


    Whether to go or stay depends on Lin Hao''s own meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    "Lin Hao, you don''t have to be under pressure." Emperor canglan raised his glass, but he took the lead in opening his mouth in an attempt to ease the awkward atmosphere at the banquet.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Hao arched his hand to him and sat down again with a cool face. He nodded to his royal highness and Gu Qingming, indicating that they were OK.


    In the barren mountain banquet refused Princess Pingyun, although the dignitaries are happy, but still not interested in Lin Hao, look at his eyes are disgusted.


    But they are the family with a long history in the canglan Dynasty. It''s normal for them to be excluded from foreign affairs when they are almost robbed of the position of the emperor''s son-in-law by such a foreign boy.


    But the emperors have already raised their glasses to show their attitude, and those powerful people can''t say anything, so they have to raise their glasses one after another to cover the matter.


    This is the end of the barren mountain banquet.


    Because Princess Pingyun was very sad, the maids did not come out to see her off again. Instead, they took a sedan chair and hid themselves in the carriage. All the way down the mountain, they went back to the imperial capital.


    And Lin Hao did not see the shadow of Qingge again. He must be ashamed and angry, and he didn''t want to see him again.


    Lin Hao can''t help it. After all, although men are affectionate, they are also infatuated. Sometimes they are wrong for life. Since then, all flowers have lost their color, and he has nothing to do.


    Lin Hao can not only refuse to be strong, but also choose to be strong.


    At this time, the emperor and the dignitaries had come to the gate of the barren mountain court.


    When the barren mountain banquet was held, there had gathered millions of soldiers of the canglan Dynasty. The soldiers of various accomplishments stood in a vertical line and formed a square array. The leading generals rode on high headed horses, wore silver armour, wore swords around their waists, held long guns, stood upright in the front row, leading the huge army.


    There was no expression on their faces. Even when they saw the emperor, they didn''t go to curry favor with the dignitaries at once. Instead, they raised their long guns and dashed to the ground at the same time.


    All of a sudden, as if the band played a dense drumbeat, the shouts of soldiers and the banging of weapons on the ground resounded on the mountain, and even the horses could not help singing.


    "A million soldiers of the canglan Dynasty have met the emperor canglan!"


    "The emperor said that if soldiers gather and soldiers mount, it will be like a battlefield." The crown prince did not go to the emperor''s side. Instead, he stood beside Lin Hao and explained to him in a low voice, "no soldier needs to be polite. Just give a verbal signal."


    At the end of the speech, the soldiers had stopped their voice, and the silver soldier who was the leader drove his horse forward. He threw a fist at the emperor and Gu Qingming respectively, and then asked, "emperor, great scholar, millions of soldiers have been assembled, can you start?"


    As soon as the emperor nodded, the silver soldiers immediately dismounted, held the reins respectfully, and let the emperor mount the horse.


    "I''ll take the reins." As soon as Gu Qingming opened his mouth, his fingers didn''t even hold the reins tightly. The emperor had already raised his head and looked at Lin Hao. He pointed the whip in his hand far away and cried out: "Gu Qing is with him. Let the boy lead the horse!"


    To a certain extent, the horse and carriage are useless. If the cultivation is strong enough, you can even step on the water for tens of miles and even save the boat.


    So in the mountain and River Festival, the horse under the emperor''s crotch is not only a horse, but also a symbol, just like the national flag on the flagpole in modern society, representing the majesty and strength of a country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    Even Gu Qingming, the great Confucian of the imperial dynasty, never mounted the horse. Instead, he led the horse on one side, representing that no one could fight for his right identity and status except the emperor.


    But the emperor named Lin Hao to lead the horse.


    On the status, status, honor, long order, who is not present, he is more qualified to lead the horse for the emperor?! Why is he such an outsider, a nameless boy without power and race!


    People''s eyes immediately stabbed over, and some people looked at the side of the crown prince, his ironic expression hidden in the crowd.


    Different from them, his royal highness is a calm look, but also toward Lin Hao a tease eyebrow, palm to his back a pat, softly urged: "go, don''t let the emperor wait for you."


    This is the emperor''s name. How can Lin Hao refute the emperor''s face in front of so many people? He can only keep his face calm. He quickly walks to the horse, takes the reins in Gu Qingming''s hand, nods deeply to the other side and stands beside the horse.


    "Gu Qing, Prince!" But the emperor did not speak to Lin Hao. The reins in his hand pointed to his side, "you will lead the army with me, and the rest will be protected by the general."


    At the end of the speech, he put a little bit of rein on Lin Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "why, I regret that I haven''t set out yet, and I want to think that Princess Pingyun is a beautiful woman?"


    "Let the emperor laugh." Lin Hao hastened to step forward, led the proud black horse and led all the people behind him.


    It has to be said that the black steed under the emperor''s crotch is not an ordinary livestock, but like a monster, it has a faint surge of spiritual power, but not the ferocity of a monster. Although it is haughty, it is also human. As soon as Lin Hao''s rein is twisted, it knows where to go, and does not even have a snuff of discontent.


    It''s dark all over, with only white sideburns and four hooves. It''s extremely elegant when walking. Its arrogant momentum is mixed with the emperor''s prestige. It''s a real horse.


    "I raised this horse by myself. It''s called Fengying." Emperor canglan fondly stroked the sideburns of Fengying horse and showed off to Lin Hao with a little pride. "If the speed of this horse is faster in this world, there are only powerful monsters."


    At the end of the speech, he was silent again, and said in a soft voice with emotion: "it''s a pity that now, as an emperor, I can''t even go for a ride on the shadow of the wind several times a year."


    This is also the reason why Lin Hao does not want to be elected by Gu Qingming, so he just stays and holds a half office.


    Power is coveted by everyone, but who really thinks about the pressure and constraints behind it?


    Where there are people, there will be scheming and struggle, saying that they will not go along with others. But after a long time, they will gradually fight and rob, lose their original intention, and become monsters driven by desire.


    Like those exclusive dignitaries, do they still remember their original appearance in their hearts? They just want to keep their rights in their hands and grasp everything more and more tightly, but they don''t know that with the passage of time, what they can hold tightly in their hands is like flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.


    The more you tighten your fingers and want to hold the beautiful phantom in your hand, the faster you will lose it. In the end, you will get nothing but your empty hands.


    At the end of life, there is no hope for such a person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    Therefore, Lin Hao would rather go around, choose his own path for his own happiness, anger, anger, and strive for his own pursuit.


    He is not willing to accept the right he wants to exchange with his freedom. He would rather become stronger with his friends, just like the ancient swordsmen, who ride horses with swords, roam the rivers and lakes, and become a Ranger thief, but not an official vassal.


    Hearing the emperor''s emotion, he can only look at the front, feeling silently in his heart, people have their own aspirations.


    After all, the emperor and the people of the whole continent are destined to wear the hat from the back.


    Emperor canglan no longer spoke, but sat on the horse in silence, allowing Lin Hao to lead his horse forward.


    Fortunately, the road has been simply repaired on this barren mountain, and the branches on both sides are also hung with golden curtains, so they can move forward without others'' guidance.


    In this way, the group of people with great momentum, but quietly toward the top of the big barren mountain altar, step by step forward.


    Among these people, except for the young talents, there are only one hundred strong people. For example, most of the senior family leaders are low and middle level military emperors, but the silver general is already high level military emperor.


    If it was pure combat skills, Lin Hao didn''t think he could match the silver armour general.


    In a big family like Sicheng family, the head of the clan already has the strength of high-level Emperor Wu, but not many. After all, if all the big families have high-level Emperor Wu, Gu Qingming, a great scholar of the imperial dynasty, will not be able to sit firmly.


    There are only ten high-ranking military emperors here, some of them are arrogant and some of them are modest and modest.


    His royal highness and Gu Qingming, as well as the emperor of canglan, have the same or even stronger accomplishments as Lin Hao. With the support of the whole canglan Dynasty, the strength of his bottom card must be comparable to Lin Hao.


    In addition, he has been surprised since the barren mountain banquet.


    The mysterious genius Yulong in black, where did he go?


    At that time, Lin Hao carried the wine pot and searched the whole venue, but he didn''t see the Yulong. According to the emperor''s attitude, since he was invited, Yulong should be there.


    But until they all lined up in front of the gate of the barren mountain court again, Yulong''s breath never appeared.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao simply raised his head and asked the emperor softly, "there is something I want to ask the emperor."


    Seeing that the other party nodded, he then asked, "the maids of the barren mountain court are all at the command of the emperor. Can someone tell you where Yulong is going?"


    "Yulong?" As soon as the emperor touched his chin, a helpless look appeared on his face. "When the boy got out of the room, he climbed to the tree in the court, lay on the tree trunk and listened to the music. He was in charge of following his bell, but he didn''t come down."


    "Didn''t the emperor call him here?"


    "I have this idea, but at that time Qingge asked me to settle you down quickly, so I put him down for the time being, thinking about talking about it later." The emperor picked an eyebrow and glanced at him thoughtfully, "why, do you care about him very much?"


    Of course, Lin Hao cares about the strange character, the strange black sword, and even the mysterious background.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    But without any evidence, Lin Hao could not open his mouth to say that something was wrong with him. He only shook his head and said casually, "he is as strong as I am. He wants to make friends in his heart, but he can''t see anyone else, so he wants to ask the emperor about his whereabouts."


    "That boy''s skill of concealing breath is as good as you have." Hearing this, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "in the barren mountain court where you went out several hundred days ago, you can see your head but not your tail. He really can''t feel his breath. If it wasn''t for that strange sword, I would not have noticed his breath."


    "That sword?" Lin Hao was stunned. He thought of the strange smell on the sword when he was fighting with Yu Long. "Does the emperor also see that the sword is strange?"


    "It''s not weird. It feels like something''s hidden." When the emperor saw that Lin Hao was so serious, he couldn''t help thinking carefully, "maybe that Yulong''s skill of hiding breath is so powerful. Maybe it''s something attached to the sword that makes him completely eliminate the breath."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Lin Hao realized that the sword might have the same function as his star dream, the fox dream and the moon dream, and could hide his breath to the maximum extent.


    But this still can''t explain the strange breath of Yulong when he wanted to draw his sword. Since the Emperor didn''t feel anything, he still couldn''t rush into trouble. He had to wait until the future.


    Just thinking about this, the emperor suddenly threw the whip, raised his arm high, and stopped the procession. His eyebrows were frowning, his face was more dignified than ever, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    "Something''s wrong." He took the whip from Lin Hao''s hand and wanted to ride on the shadow horse. But he suddenly stopped and pulled Lin Hao up and put him behind the horse.


    "Qingming!" With a clap of his hands, his powerful spiritual power gushed out, erecting a huge spiritual barrier in the middle of the road.


    The speed, thickness and density are all beyond Lin Hao''s reach now. The profile reflects the power of the emperor.


    And Gu Qingming''s reaction is not bad. Before the emperor''s voice falls, he and his royal highness have reached out their hands and slapped them on the ground, pouring the spirit into the spirit barrier.


    The dignitaries were in a commotion, and their faces were flustered. They followed the movements of the three people one after another. Their spiritual power was transported out of the body. What''s more, the spiritual power barrier became bigger and bigger, forming a hemisphere in front of them, protecting the people behind them.


    But these forces are not enough!


    Those soldiers immediately spread out and formed a strange array based on the human body. Tens of thousands of rays of light rose from the ground and directly formed a light prison, which covered all the people, including the emperor, firmly inside and blocked the wave rushing down from the mountain.


    It was a wave of animals.


    Among them, there are weak monsters, ferocious carnivores, and even more frightened Herbivores - they have forgotten their mutual interests at the moment, and they are all running forward desperately, as if they can''t see the army and the light shield in front of them, one by one bumping up.


    But this is a defense built up by countless people, among which there are more than a dozen strong people in Wuhuang, which can be shaken by this weak animal tide.


    Seeing one animal after another bumping into the light shield, despite the head breaking and bleeding, they still couldn''t break through the barrier or run in another direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    Because the successive animal tide, will only stop the animal as the foot of the soil, mercilessly trample in the past.


    The blood splashed everywhere. The animals that hit the light shield alone had dyed the ground red, giving off a strong smell of blood in the air.


    After that, the tide of beasts could even step on their corpses, step by step over the light shield, gallop on the heads of the people, drag the injured and even broken bodies, and run all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, there is no village at the foot of the great barren mountain, only the barren mountain court where all the maids have been evacuated, and there are formations on the road. Even if those animal tides rush down, they can''t destroy the border, they can only flee everywhere.


    And finally, a yellow wave surged down from the mountain, with a roaring sound. In the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of the people. With the terrible momentum sweeping all over, it slapped heavily on the light shield, and even the earth was shaking faintly.


    Previously, the animal tide of running for life was to avoid the gushing debris flow!


    Lin Hao subconsciously looked back, trying to find Yulong''s face in the crowd - this time, he saw a black robed Yulong at a glance.


    The other side is looking up, staring at the debris flow which has washed the mask without expression, neither bending down to infuse spiritual power like other people, nor a little flustered.


    Aware of Lin Hao''s eyes, he slowly lowered his head and gave Lin Hao a distant smile. Then he bent down, put his hands on the ground and hid in the crowd.


    But before the debris flow, Lin Hao couldn''t immediately think about Yulong''s eccentricity. Instead, he jumped off the horse, pulled out his sword and took a step forward. The tip of the sword stabbed forward on the ground and turned up the soil under his feet.


    Suddenly, the spirit power burst out from the sword body, and even the soil on the ground was absorbed by the spirit power. With the sharp stab of the sword, it spewed out with the wind of the sword. All the way, it peeled off many pieces of mud, like a huge stone sword, and thrust into the surging mud and stone fluid.


    The spirit power wrapped on the stone sword was like a whirlpool, which suddenly sucked away a lot of yellow waves. On the contrary, it divided part of the debris flow into its own use and turned it into a high wall made of earth.


    Because Lin Hao is still conveying spiritual power, the wall is still absorbing debris flow. It is not only growing up like trees, but also extending on both sides. It forcefully replaces the role of light shield and slows down the speed of debris flow. It greatly reduces the consumption of others.


    But in the eyes of others, this move seems to be a bit redundant, but also some complacent show off.


    After all, the light shield of this array is enough to stop the tide of debris flow. Lin Hao doesn''t have to fight for the limelight.


    For instance, the emperor, Gu Qingming and the prince, even general Yinjia knew that the debris flow was not a natural disaster, but someone deliberately did it, and then jumped out to make trouble while everyone was on the defensive.


    At that time, there were tigers in front and wolves behind. They wanted to stop the debris flow and deal with the enemy. They had to take care of the head and ignore the tail. They could only retreat one by one. It not only hurt their morale, but also made others laugh. They said that even the elite of the royal dynasty were beaten by the enemy and could not fight back.


    So Lin Hao''s move is simply to let other strong people free up their hands, so as not to be tricked by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    But most of the dignitaries have never been to the battlefield, so they will not think of this layer.


    The emperors, who had been on the battlefield, would not explain this very simple truth. On the contrary, they made those dignitaries hate Lin Hao more and more, and determined that he was a high-ranking man.


    With the passage of time and the help of God King and Gu Qingming, the wall absorbed the debris flow, perfectly resisted the attack, stopped the debris flow, and protected a handful of fleeing animals and trees around.


    Lin Hao took back his sword, and with a clear finger in his hand, the huge shadow of the wall cracked, turned into countless dust, and fell on the ground, blending with the original soil.


    He turned his head and looked at the emperor. They were relieved.


    Now that the debris flow is over, the enemy will not appear suddenly.


    Then the general and the prince waved his hand to the other side.


    As soon as Lin Hao was ready to move forward, the emperor grabbed his back collar, put it on the horse''s back, pulled the reins and patted the wind shadow horse''s back. He whispered: "go!"


    Just listening to the wind and shadow, the horse snorted loudly, and then jumped out with Gu Qingming and general Yinjia.


    What the emperor said is right. The word "wind shadow" of the wind shadow horse really deserves its reputation. Even the shadow of the wind can''t catch up with it.


    He left the silver general far behind, and went hand in hand with Gu Qingming, a great scholar of the imperial dynasty. He was still in a posture of pressing his head.


    Moreover, unlike human beings, this Fengying horse stresses pure speed, strength and endurance. If he keeps running like this, even Lin Hao may not be able to guarantee that he will win.


    It''s hooves on the ground, like violent raindrops on the ground, extremely fast issued a regular percussion sound.


    The pure black fur is like a shadow shuttling in the wind, but it has pure white hair and four hooves. It looks like a galloping ghost, but it snorts loudly and runs arrogantly. People can''t help but be overwhelmed by the momentum of breaking the sky, and even dare not look at it.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve been able to take a ride on my horse


    The whip in the emperor''s hand waved in the air and pulled a beautiful whip flower. The black and red whip burst out a loud wind breaking sound in the air, which made the wind shadow horse hiss excitedly and dart forward. It really passed Gu Qingming.


    But on the other side''s face a piece of insipidity, was obviously accustomed to the emperor''s such behavior, also issued a voice to remind a way: "the emperor is careful, don''t run over the place."


    "How could it be that the wind and shadow could help me watch it!" The emperor burst out laughing. He didn''t seem to be the one who encountered the debris flow. Instead, he was the young master who came out for the outing. "No matter how bad it is, Lin Hao still reminds me on horseback!"


    Now it''s Gu Qingming''s turn to wink at Lin Hao, and he can only scratch his head awkwardly and look forward without expression.


    The more you look at it, the more wrong Lin Hao feels.


    Here, we owe it to some geography books he read in modern times, so we can immediately realize that something is wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    Debris flow as a special natural disaster, even here, the nature should also be similar to modern, are mostly in mountainous areas, or other ravines, steep terrain areas.


    Even if it does, it''s probably because rainstorms, snowstorms or other natural disasters cause landslides, which lead to mudslides.


    But now the sky is clear, where is the storm?


    And the strangest thing is that the scope of this debris flow is too large, almost covering half of the mountain, which makes the birds and animals in the mountain panic and run all the way down.


    To take a simple example, a debris flow is like a breach in a dam from which all the water gushes.


    But this time, the debris flow is like someone cutting off half of a cup. All the water is like a huge fan, rushing down horizontally. It''s not like a natural debris flow, but like a man-made one.


    If it''s artificial, it''s complicated.


    Hostile neighbors, outlaws, monsters, all of these are possible, or all of them are behind the scenes. In this case, it''s troublesome.


    Gu Qingming said earlier that although it seems peaceful now, it is actually a undercurrent.


    It''s the best time for the dignitaries and millions of soldiers to start this mountain and river sacrifice. Thinking about the spider weaving spirit in the wasteland of Dingfeng City, Lin Hao can definitely believe that the mountain and river sacrifice has already been mixed with spies, and the debris flow was planned in advance.


    As soon as everyone was halfway up the mountain, they were caught unprepared by the debris flow.


    It''s just that the canglan Dynasty is a royal dynasty after all. The speed of reaction and the quality of soldiers are not comparable to that of ordinary kingdoms. This mudslide not only failed to make a surprise attack, but also made people more alert.


    But for a long time, Lin Hao and his party had already arrived at the hillside of the great barren mountain.


    "There used to be a waterfall from the top of the mountain, which can be regarded as the source of water in the great barren mountain." Emperor light shush a, wind shadow horse immediately steady stopped body, almost put Lin Hao a throw down.


    Fortunately, he had been ready for a long time. Taking advantage of the situation, he jumped back and landed on the ground steadily, looking at the scene at the foot of the mountain in shock.


    From here, we can see that the damage caused by the debris flow to dahuanshan is really at the disaster level.


    How many trees fell out of thin air, exposing the bare ground, and even a lot of herbs were washed away by the debris flow, not to mention the fleeing birds and beasts, which would be swallowed up if they were careless.


    This side of the great barren mountain seems to have been cut in half from the mountainside. The ground is bare, with lush trees and snow on top.


    The emperor also took away his smile and looked at the scene in front of him darkly. He pointed the whip forward.


    Gu Qingming and Lin Hao look there together - as the emperor said before, there was a waterfall that fell on the pool, then turned into a gurgling stream and all the way down the mountain.


    But at this time, the pool of water has long been out of shape. It''s all wet mud. There are only a few small streams of water left in the waterfall. Pitifully, it falls down from the top of the mountain. When it reaches the ground, it can''t even jump up.


    "I don''t feel anything." The emperor took the lead in whispering, then looked at Lin Hao and Gu Qingming, as well as the belated general Yinjia, "what about you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    Gu Qingming and general Yinjia can only shake their heads, and their eyes converge on Lin Hao.


    It''s just as if he can''t detect any natural disaster in his mind.


    But Lin Hao could only shake his head and look down the mountain.


    His Highness the prince is leading the millions of soldiers to come here slowly. Before he can get close to them, some of the dignitaries yelled: "emperor! Is there anything unusual? "


    "No harm!" The emperor also said in a loud voice, "it''s just that the water flow of the waterfall is too big and breaks through the obstacles of the mountain. Then there is the debris flow. We just keep going!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao frowned and gently dissuaded: "emperor, I think it''s a fraud. Just in case, can we postpone the ceremony today?"


    At this time, the patriarch of the city family had already taken the lead to fly to several people. Hearing Lin Hao''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You are a foreign boy. You have the emperor, the prince and the great scholar here, and we are the officials and clan leaders. Where can I get you to talk?" The chieftain of Sicheng pointed at Lin Hao and yelled, "the emperor said it''s OK. Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?"


    To his disappointment, Lin Hao did not answer, but looked up at the emperor, with a rare look of worry on his face.


    "So proud, short-sighted and boastful!" Looking at his appearance, the chieftain of Sicheng was even more angry. He wanted to slap Lin Hao in the face and let him know what the order of the elder and the younger was. The old man was respected. "I think you should drag it out to look at it, so that you can know what the rule is."


    "Shut up." The horse whip in the emperor''s hand is swung, immediately scold a way.


    "Do you hear me?" The chieftain of Sicheng was more proud, but before he could say the next word, the whip in the emperor''s hand swung once again and lashed on his ass.


    Caught off guard, the old man directly covered his buttocks and jumped up, chatted up and didn''t dare to speak any more. He threw a fist at the emperor and limped back a few steps.


    Lin Hao couldn''t laugh at such a funny scene.


    If, as he had thought before, someone had tampered with all these things, then this mountain and River Festival is just a gift to the people in the dark, which is not advisable.


    What''s more, it means that the mainland, which has been called a peaceful land, will bring about a new bloodbath, and countless innocent people will be displaced because of the war.


    That was the last scene Lin Hao wanted to see.


    So this time, he would rather not fight or fight, return to see the situation well, and then make preparations.


    But this is the canglan Dynasty after all. The people in front of them are the emperors here, and the millions of soldiers behind them will not obey his orders.


    "Lin Hao, I understand your concerns." The emperor finally spoke, and even stood up and got off the horse, standing face to face with Lin Hao, his eyes fixed on each other''s eyes.


    "But you have to understand that mountain and river sacrifice is not an ordinary sacrifice, but a tradition of our imperial dynasty. It has been a festival since ancient times, and countless people are waiting for this day." His voice was low and held Lin Hao''s shoulder seriously.


    "These officers and men are chosen for this day, the fight, the banquet and the national celebration, all of which are to show the strength of our canglan Dynasty."


    "If I retire now, what can the world say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    The emperor is right.


    Even though Lin Hao is good at speaking, he can say black and white with one mouth, and he can''t tell right from wrong. When he pretends to be Lao Lai, he makes a lot of fuss and sophistry. Yao Guang''s disciples have a headache, but no one can disprove him.


    But he could not refute the emperor''s words, and even could not tell his full plot.


    But this is not a problem that can be solved by words. This is the imperial dynasty. It is one of the top forces in the whole continent. It is the existence of numerous countries that want to please the alliance.


    Of course, he can tell a lot of tricks, from how to investigate spies, to fight against foreign enemies, and even how to stabilize the national day.


    But none of these can hide the fact that the emperor canglan chose to retreat when facing the unknown danger on the mountain and river sacrifice.


    If you retreat from the once-in-a-thousand-year mountain and river sacrifice, there will be an indelible stain on the imperial court. Even if the enemy appears afterwards, he will be charged with escaping from the battle and ridiculed by people all over the world.


    This is the canglan Dynasty. It has its own dignity and dignity. When foreign enemies are not allowed to attack, it escapes and watches the tense.


    As one of the most powerful forces on the mainland, in any case, they will choose to attack and annihilate all the enemies coming from afar.


    This is the attitude of the canglan emperor and the emperor.


    So Lin Hao was silent, unable to express his full stomach of opposition.


    Finally, he didn''t open his eyes, nodded under the emperor''s gaze, chose to give way, and didn''t insist on everyone''s point of view.


    "This mountain and river sacrifice is not only a festival, but also represents the integrity, dignity and strength of our canglan Dynasty." The emperor did not further blame him, but patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, in a serious and low tone, "you can understand my inability to retreat."


    Bi Dijun shook his head, and his royal highness yanked the reins of Ma Qingming again.


    There was no accident on their faces. Obviously they knew the emperor very well and knew that they could not retreat at this time. So they straightened their backs and went on.


    Everyone did not look at the disappearing pools and waterfalls. They all stepped over the muddy ground in silence and followed in awe.


    But I didn''t take two steps. I was about to reach the part of the snow mountain, but the ground suddenly gushed out countless mud balls.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the chieftain saw the people stop, he muttered in a low voice and looked at the ground.


    I saw something surging under the soil, crawling out one by one, shaking the soil on my body.


    Lin Hao shivered and prayed silently in his heart: as long as it''s not a bug, it''s all right.


    That silver armour general in one fell swoop the long gun in the hand, casually punctured a mud ball, shook off its whole body of soil, carefully looked at it, then nodded to the emperor, whispered: "emperor, this is a young cicada crawling out of the ground."


    With a frown, Lin Hao immediately took a few steps forward, looked up at the tip of the gun, and whispered: "young cicada? But now it''s not time for the young cicada to break through the ground? "


    "Then I don''t know." General Yinjia shook his head and the tip of his gun shook. He threw the young cicada back to the ground and picked up some creeping mud balls to observe carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    He nodded to Lin Hao with certainty, and then said, "it''s really a young cicada, but its wings haven''t grown yet."


    "Then why do they want to --" as soon as the words came out, Lin Hao immediately closed his voice, his fingers suddenly clenched, and his eyes suddenly looked at the emperor.


    Why did those young cicadas break through the ground before they arrived? They would not hesitate to take their lives and go down to the wild mountain?


    Lin Hao''s heart was clear - they were driven by instinct and wanted to run for their lives, just like the previous animal tide.


    This mountain and River Festival is bound to be a big event.


    "Emperor." Lin Hao turned around and grasped the reins of Fengying horse. His eyes were fixed on the snow mountain in front of him. "Please be careful. This mountain and river festival must be a big event."


    If the clan leader of Sicheng was on his side, he would yell that Lin Hao had bad intentions and cursed canglan Dynasty.


    Looking forward to the mud ball all over the ground, the young cicada wriggling forward desperately, even in the emperor''s heart, it is hard to avoid getting nervous.


    But it''s impossible to retreat now. We can only advance again until the enemy hiding in the dark starts to attack, and then we can lead the army to attack openly and justly.


    "No harm, I canglan Dynasty thousand years of history, if the times are afraid of such a vision, long ago no longer exists." The emperor threw the whip in his hand and drank to the people behind him, "forward!"


    This time, the road is very peaceful, there is no strange natural disasters and animal vision, the party smoothly arrived at the top of Dahuangshan.


    Due to the great elevation difference between the foot of the mountain and the top of the mountain, there is no green grassland at the top of Dahuang mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of white snow, even the blue sky seems so close, as if a hand can touch the suspended clouds.


    The air here is very thin. Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation is not low, and it has no effect on the body.


    But the barren mountain altar, Lin Hao thought it should be magnificent, at least it should be full of gold, platinum patterns, countless treasures are piled on it, dazzling.


    But in fact, there are only two giant trees that seem to grow to the sky in the snow. I''m afraid ten people can''t hold the thick trunk hand in hand.


    When Lin Hao first looked at the two trees in the snow, he even thought they were two strong pillars. But when they were a little closer, he found that they were brown trunks, and the so-called green lintels were just the leaves and branches of the two trees intertwined.


    "Those two are the trees of the sky." The emperor also turned over and got off the horse, took the reins in Lin Hao''s hand, and led him forward step by step.


    A little closer, Lin Hao suddenly realized that there was a wooden platform under the two trees, on which there was a large censer, full of burnt ash.


    And there are three thick candles on the ash. Although they are about to see the bottom, they are still filled with gray smoke. They are not affected by the ice and snow. There are orange sparks on the top, and they are still burning.


    What kind of candle can burn on the top of the snow mountain for thousands of years?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s shocked appearance, the emperor could not help but smile and explained in a low voice: "there is such a section in the history of canglan Dynasty."


    "The first two people who founded the canglan Dynasty were a couple in ancient times. They practice day and night, searching everywhere, just to find the way of heaven in their hearts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    "One day, they found that on the boundless sea, there was a small land, and on the land, there were only two small saplings."


    "The two of them went by boat. They were swept to the boat by the waves on the way. They had to rely on their cultivation to reach the land on the verge of death."


    "Soon they found out that it was not land at all, but the top of a mountain."


    "Facing the sea on all sides, the woman gave the name of this mountain, which is the great barren mountain we are stepping on."


    "And those two trees." The emperor pointed to the boundless green leaf at the top of his finger, "it was named after her husband."


    "They wanted to go back to the land, but the tide was so big that neither tree could make a boat, so they had to spend a sleepless night on that little land."


    "And that night, countless fluorescent lights rose from the sea, with the aura of heaven and earth, rushed to the two slender saplings one after another. Just in the blink of an eye, the saplings that had only reached their waists were several heads higher than the two."


    "At this time, it suddenly occurred to them - who planted the two saplings here when the sea was not connected to the sky and the ground?"


    Lin Hao''s face was shocked. He subconsciously explored the power of his soul and went to the thick tree trunk. Sure enough, the two trees were holding a huge aura, just like two integrated auras. While absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, they also transported the aura to the bottom through the root.


    "Yes." The emperor patted him on the shoulder. "They found that the two saplings were constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and at the same time feeding the land under their feet with their roots. However, in three nights, the sea level had dropped more than half, exposing the mountains hidden under the water."


    "In a week''s time, green grass and trees will continue to grow on the mountain, so that the couple can live and even leave - but when people can witness such a miracle, who is willing to leave?"


    "A week, a month, a year, countless times have passed. The mountains are covered with flowers, trees, and even birds, and the sea level is getting lower and lower, revealing the continent that was buried deep in the sea."


    "At first, they didn''t even think that this place would become a royal dynasty. They just looked at the flat land and the magnificent trees on the top of the mountain, and named canglan the miracle born from the sea, which is the name of this country."


    "With the passage of time, the first two people gradually came to the age of returning to the way of heaven. At that time, those two saplings were already two towering giant trees, and the branches almost reached the blue sky. "


    "They don''t seem to die or stop. Inch by inch, they climb up, so they have the name of the sky."


    "The first two people were buried under two trees in the sky. As time went by, the leaves and branches gradually tilted, making the two trees meet in the air and grow side by side."


    "Later generations built altars here to commemorate the two deceased ancestors and those who made contributions, so that later generations can always remember their spirit and maintain the canglan Dynasty forever."


    The emperor''s eyes left the sky and the earth, looked at the wooden altar, and then slowly came to the incense burner full of incense ash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    Lin Hao didn''t follow up, but like others, he stepped back a dozen steps and watched from a distance.


    His Royal Highness the prince and Gu Qingming are half a step behind, standing on both sides of the emperor, one holding a fire fold, the other holding three thick incense candles.


    At this time, Lin Hao realized that the burning candle might have been made of the legendary Mermaid grease.


    After all, in ancient times, the dispersion of aura was much stronger than it is now. Spirits everywhere could become monsters. It''s not surprising that there were more than a dozen mermaids. But now, mermaids are hard to find, let alone candles made of mermaid fat.


    As a man with the classic of mountains and seas in his hand, Lin Hao wanted to stand beside the emperor and see what the mermaid candle looked like.


    But he can''t always do such a humiliating thing to the face of the emperor at such an important memorial ceremony. He can only hold his head up in hatred and complain why he didn''t look at the censer more when listening to the story.


    Standing on the altar, facing the censer, Emperor canglan''s heart is more complicated.


    He only came to the top of Dahuang mountain when the mountain and river festival was held. Although he talked to Lin Hao just now, in fact, it was the first time he saw a real sky tree in so many years.


    In the past, he read about it in history books. Now he saw it with his own eyes. Even in the eyes of the emperor, he was inevitably shocked.


    Even the wooden altar under his feet was made from the branches of the canopy tree. It has not rotten for thousands of years. Since the construction, it has not changed for so many years.


    Emperor Cang LAN sighed and chopped his feet. His spirit swept out in an instant, sweeping the snow on the altar clean, revealing the simple wood grain underneath.


    "Emperor." The prince of the imperial court on one side called softly, and then handed the torch in his hand forward, "the candle is about to burn out, please renew the incense."


    Gu Qingming, on the other side, bowed deeply. He handed the incense candle to him. He also urged him in a soft voice: "emperor, please renew the fragrance."


    On top of the bronze censer, the three thick incense candles had already burned to the bottom, and they were about to be extinguished by the ash.


    The emperor first took the three incense candles in Gu Qingming''s hand and inserted them into the censer. Then he took the fire fold in the prince''s hand and went to the top of the three incense candles.


    In such a cold climate on the top of the mountain, the fire fold is not bright, it''s just a kind of ceremony, the flame is driven by spiritual power.


    When the emperor opened the fire fold, he wiped his fingertips on the top and suddenly lit up a bright flame. But instead of lighting the candle, he waved his robe again and increased the output of his spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, the flame that used to smile suddenly turned into a boundless spark, spread out in all directions, flew over the heads of the people, turned into a huge swallow of fire, and rushed to the ground.


    The temperature of the flame was so high that Lin Hao could not help shrinking his neck when it passed over the heads of the people. He was afraid that the emperor would burn his hair if he was not careful.


    On the other hand, the fire swallow suddenly dissipated when it was about to touch the ground, turned into a spark again, and gathered again on the ground, turned into a huge wave, and surged to the altar.


    Only the emperor''s cultivation can make such a scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    And the boundless fire waves, like the surging waves of ancient times, silently swear to the public, the origin of this country, there are two ancestors that can not be forgotten.


    However, the fire wave suddenly stopped on the altar, and the spray continued to dissipate in the air, eventually becoming a vivid fire deer.


    Deer''s head was raised elegantly, and her feet were stepping with tiny steps, melting the snow all the way, revealing the soil underneath.


    And it went to the emperor''s side, with a complex antler head deep down, let the emperor''s fingers next to his proud antler.


    All of a sudden, from the moment the emperor held its antler, the body of the fire deer began to dissipate, turned into a branch, and was held in the hand of the emperor.


    "Endless time, all in a hurry."


    With this deep sigh, the emperor once again waved his arm, let the top of the branch slide over the candle in turn, and then opened his hand, let the branch suddenly fall.


    Before it came to the thick ash, the branches had turned into boundless light. With the rising mist, only a bright leaf fell into the ash.


    The candle has been lit. It''s time to recite the sacrificial rites.


    Suddenly, the sparks of the emperor''s branches rose one after another, and the leaves of the sky began to twinkle.


    It was such a shocking scene, but Lin Hao was shocked suddenly. Some indescribable emotion spread in his heart, just like an inextricable wave, which made him raise his head. Although he was staring at the spectacle in front of him, he grasped his chest. His eyes were not shocked, but alert.


    But other people are excited and fanatical, eyes flashing vision, no one exception, like Lin Hao is that alien.


    This scene, can not help but let Lin Hao feel more wrong, while alert around, while shouting Canggou.


    But as always, the goods just like dead, how also refused to come out, let him more anxious, but can''t by feeling rushed up to interrupt the emperor, can only tangled stand in the same place, watching the situation change.


    "The bridge breaks the sky, the road continues the deep sea, the tree in the sky connects the sky and the earth -"


    when the emperor read the sacrificial rites, his spiritual power, together with the falling leaves in the sky and the rising fluorescence, turned into a huge light, and then differentiated into countless pillars of light, striking at the accessible sky.


    "Inherit the grace of heaven and earth, melt the land in the water, the vast sea, surging waves, a hundred years of grace, and lay the foundation for a thousand years. Today''s emperor canglan, with millions of people of the imperial dynasty, stands under the trees of the sky, lights incense and candle fire, remembers the courage of our ancestors, and remembers a pulse of emotion!"


    At that moment, it seemed that even the sun could not resist the brilliance, and his face was blocked by the clouds in shame. There was only the bright light on the altar between heaven and earth. Even the people in the imperial capital could see it clearly, and they knew in each other''s hearts that it was the scene caused by the sacrificial rites.


    The aura of the tree in the sky is as strong as the natural aura. It grows and feeds back to the heaven and earth. Then it is guided by the emperor''s aura and used by the sacrificial rites. It is not surprising that such a vision of heaven and earth occurs.


    And such a vision can only be seen on the mountain and river sacrifice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    All the people who looked up to the vision for a moment showed a kind of pride. It was the pride of the native canglan people, which resonated with the long history of their own country.


    They all bent down, knelt down on one knee, with their heads deeply down, to express their own respect to the first two ancestors.


    Looking forward to the bright light in the dim sky, Lin Hao became more and more uncomfortable.


    He even couldn''t control the spiritual power in his own meridians. He might rush to interrupt the emperor who recited the sacrificial rites at any time.


    On the vast snow, he was the only one still standing, staring at the three people on the altar.


    At this time, the emperor''s recitation is almost over, and the beam of light turns into boundless light again, just like the stars in the sky, into the two trees in the sky, making its leaves and branches more green and magnificent.


    "No!" Lin Hao suddenly called out a voice, voice has not yet landed, the pace has gone forward, the waist of the sword also pulled out, sword tip flashing cold light.


    He was so fast that he rushed out of the crowd in the blink of an eye. He was dressed in white. Now on the snow, others almost thought that the snow was full of snow and became a monster.


    As the person who dislikes Lin Hao the most, the clan leader of Sicheng reacted much faster than other people. He immediately jumped out behind Lin Hao, stepped on his shoulder two or three times, grabbed Lin Hao''s collar, and drank: "stop it!"


    He thought that the other party would stop at least for a while, but Lin Hao turned his wrist and cut off his collar directly. He immediately picked up his spiritual power and ran to the emperor, shouting: "stop!"


    Lin Hao didn''t have time to explain. As soon as his sword tip shook, dozens of sword winds broke away, blowing the snow on the ground, carrying the cold wind all the way to the emperor. He wanted to interrupt each other''s actions with force!


    But he and the emperor were the only people present?


    The millions of soldiers and dignitaries behind him, as well as the great Confucianists and princes on the side of the emperor, how can he, an outsider, interrupt this once-in-a-thousand-year mountain and River Festival!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of Wuhuang masters in all kinds of clothes jumped out of the crowd and fell into the sky!


    Sword, spear, whip, fist, palm, leg and foot, a hundred moves and a thousand moves!


    Countless swords, swords, swords, spears, whips and whips come with different breath. All the moves are extremely dangerous. Let''s fight against Lin Hao!


    But he didn''t retreat!


    Lin Hao''s heart can''t take care of these people who stop him. With a flash of the sword tip in his hand, a huge power broke out with just one move. With a clear percussion sound, hundreds of Wuhuang masters were swept out and fell on the snow one after another, arousing thousands of snowflakes.


    But none of them can be close to Lin Hao.


    At this time, his spiritual power was surging, and even the snowflakes around him were melted by that force. Lin Hao walked towards the emperor step by step on the solid ground.


    He was dressed in white and almost integrated with the vast white world, but he stepped on the soil under his feet, so that everyone could see the young man in white who went away with his sword.


    His face was dignified, and his eyes were full of murderous intention. Even his dark eyes were half red. The murderous Qi Jue and Lei Guang wrapped around the sword edge and pointed to the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    Thunder Dragon mixed with boundless murderous suddenly jump out, straight to the emperor!


    But his royal highness and Gu Qingming explored their hands at the same time, and their spiritual power burst out from their palms, and forcefully stopped the murderous Thunder Dragon. There was only a clear dragon roar between heaven and earth, and the red murderous Thunder Dragon disappeared.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingming said angrily, "stop it


    "Stop!" Lin Hao yelled, "emperor! It''s evil. Stop it


    What light, sparks, heaven and earth visions, and the sky tree connecting heaven and earth, there are all kinds of demons hidden under every point of spiritual power!


    If on weekdays, Lin Hao would never see the evil spirit hidden so deeply, but the magical power that covered the sky made him suddenly think of the book of mountains and seas in his system.


    Isn''t that the same with the book? It''s just that this time the boundless spiritual power poured into the tree to wake up some powerful monster.


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao immediately explored his soul power and tied it to the trunk of the tree in the sky. A wisp of soul power explored upward and a wisp of soul power explored downward.


    If it was not for his soul power, the scope of exploration was far more distant than ordinary people, I would not have noticed the monstrous spirit of the tree roots!


    The two trees in the sky are not the wonders of heaven and earth, but the eyes of the seal!


    The so-called absorption of aura for their own growth, rather is to use the power of heaven and earth, suppress the wild mountain in the ancient beast!


    At first, this mountain and river festival was not a national celebration, but a kind of seal ceremony, held by the leaders of each generation, guided by their own spiritual power, to show the evil spirit sealed in the tree, and infuse the spiritual power back.


    Although it is an indispensable link, it is also the most vulnerable time for the seal array with two sky trees as its eyes.


    If Lin Hao is the enemy in the dark, when will he do it?


    He couldn''t control so much. He jumped out again with his toes a little. The blade of the sword went straight to the emperor''s legs. The sword wind and the formula of killing Qi came out together. No matter what he said, he wanted to prevent the ceremony from being completed.


    His royal highness and Gu Qingming saw that he didn''t listen at all, and they also frowned tightly. The two spiritual forces came at him, one left fist and the other right kick. They wanted to take down Lin Hao without hurting his life.


    But Lin Hao is already red eyes at this time, which can also detect two people''s careful, direct sword front a sweep, flicked them to open a few steps.


    If at ordinary times, he may not be able to play the two men''s moves directly, but at this time, Lin Hao was very anxious, and his spiritual power was exported to the outside, which made the two men unable to take precautions and was played.


    But is that the prince of the imperial dynasty and the great scholar of the imperial dynasty, which can be compared with ordinary people?


    Lin Hao''s sword tip didn''t reach the emperor''s half point at all, so they grabbed his arms and legs one by one, and suddenly pulled them back and threw them directly in the snow. Even the sword in his hand was hit by that force and fell to one side.


    Without waiting for the other party to get up, the prince had already come at a gallop and kicked Lin Hao''s waist, while Gu Qingming jumped in the air and grabbed him by the neck.


    Hundreds of Wuhuang masters behind him also got up again, and hundreds of Lingli burst out together, just like a fierce pack of wolves, trying to press Lin Hao in the snow.


    It''s not the first time that the mountain and river festival has been held. Is what Lin Hao says?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    What he has done is undoubtedly a fierce refutation of other people''s face, clamoring for his arrogance and arrogance. Of course, it gives the dignitaries who hate him all the time an opportunity.


    Except for Gu Qingming and the prince, all the others are full of murderous spirit. They want to step on Lin Hao''s head. Naturally, they don''t care why he suddenly gets into trouble at this time. They are full of the pleasure of being about to take a bad breath.


    However, only a few of these 100 military emperors are high-level military emperors.


    For Lin Hao, who is angry and anxious at the moment.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    "Back off!"


    With a violent drink, Lin Hao''s power of soul swept out of the air, just like the surging waves rising out of thin air!


    He rushed directly into the souls of hundreds of Wuhuang, which shocked many low-level Wuhuang to faint on the spot, and his ears were gurgling with blood.


    Other middle and high-level military emperors were no better than that. They all stopped their bodies, hugged their heads in pain, roared in pain, and scratched their hair and cheeks with their fingers.


    their strength was so strong that they almost scratched their faces out of the blood mark.


    Then Lin Hao suddenly sprang up from the ground, patted his palm on the ground, and turned his body in mid air. With his arm outstretched, his spiritual power popped up again, like a whip, and went straight into the snow, fast forward.


    "Come on!"


    The sword that fell in the distance was summoned by the spirit power, and immediately jumped out of the air. Between the light and shadow, it returned to Lin Hao''s hand. With the bending of the master''s arm, it blocked the blow from the air!


    Gu Qingming, fall!


    Too late to turn around, Lin Hao immediately raised his left foot and stepped back, making his body step back. The cold sword light in his hand flashed again, and he had already inserted it into the ground.


    In an instant, the soil directly tied to the body of the sword and kept turning upward. It turned into a half section of the wall and stopped in front of the prince''s hall.


    With that heavy kick on the wall, Lin Hao''s body also followed back two steps, the wall cracked, turned into countless dust, even the blade also kept shaking.


    But the prince of the emperor, break!


    The two defenses were all equipped with soul power. Before they adjusted their body shape, Lin Hao threw his sleeves again and sped away towards the emperor.


    This time, no one can stop him. He can only watch Lin Hao stop beside the emperor like an arrow from the string. The flashing sword edge is also on the emperor''s neck.


    "I respect you very much." Lin Hao''s eyes were red. Thunder and murderous spirit kept rolling on the sword, but his face was urgent. He even begged, "emperor, stop it!"


    But the other side flopped and knelt on one knee in pain. He grabbed Lin Hao''s sword edge and cut his palm with the sharp blade. The scarlet blood fell on his white robe, just like a rusty wintersweet.


    "Emperor?"


    Lin Hao immediately took up his sword and knelt down beside the emperor, holding his hands tightly. His eyes closed slightly, and the power of his soul went straight in along each other''s meridians.


    This exploration immediately made Lin Hao''s face white, and his huge spiritual power broke out of his body, and continuously went to the emperor''s body. This so-called vision of heaven and earth, and the light of spiritual power from the emperor''s body, were not what he wanted to do at all.


    It is the breath of the canopy tree that forcibly encroaches on his meridians, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. Shengsheng sucks his spiritual power out of his body and uses it as a bridge to connect heaven and earth, releasing the evil spirit in the trunk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    Without hesitation, Lin Hao immediately attached himself to the emperor''s meridians with the strength of his soul, trying to cut off the connection between him and the sky tree. But the sky tree is a mountain tree that has lived for thousands of years, especially when he can cut it in a moment.


    "Lin Hao, you don''t have to do useless work." The emperor panted hard and flapped his opponent''s hand weakly. Half of his spiritual power had been removed, and his breath was extremely dispirited. "Emperors of all ages know the true face of the tree in the sky. If I don''t complete this important task, the beast under the seal will break out. Would you like to see such a scene?"


    "Emperor, you don''t understand!" Lin Hao did not listen to his explanation, but forcibly grasped his wrist, put the power of his soul to the extreme, and slightly closed his eyes to explore the trees in the sky.


    "The mountain and River Festival is held only once a thousand years ago. The aura of heaven and earth is not as strong as before. The seal has been hard supported for so long. You alone won''t let go of the evil spirit accumulated by the strange beast for thousands of years. This seal will be broken!"


    Between the words, his royal highness and Gu Qingming also came back to them.


    Fortunately, this time, they didn''t rush to do it again, but together to find out the power of the soul - Lin Hao didn''t have any intention to kill, or even any defense at the moment, they really doubt whether the emperor really had an accident.


    This exploration, they have instantly understand the situation, began to help Lin Hao remove the connection between the emperor and the sky tree.


    But the several clan heads who woke up were angry, and even those who called and scolded rushed over.


    "Qinggu! You traitor, he''s just a boy from outside. The mountain and river festival has happened more than once. Why did it happen this time? Don''t you understand? "


    The chieftain of Sicheng rushed fiercely and beat Lin Hao with one palm.


    Gu Qingming turns his wrist directly to block the attack of the chieftain of Sicheng clan. He just takes off his opponent''s strength and protects Lin Hao, who is trying his best to export his soul.


    As a great Confucianist of the imperial dynasty, when he used his soul power to probe into the channels of the emperor, he found that although Lin Hao''s cultivation was not as good as that of the emperor, his soul power was as strong as that of the emperor. He even pressed the emperor''s head and firmly held the key points of the channels so as not to let his spiritual power be absorbed by a large extent.


    Not only that, Lin Hao''s control of spiritual power is also very accurate. He never lets the sky tree absorb its own spiritual power endlessly. Instead, he really acts as a bridge to provide a little spiritual power, so that the sky tree can aim at the free spirit between heaven and earth.


    This is something that the emperor, as a strong emperor, can''t do.


    Each person is born with the eight trigrams sword power, which has already determined his attributes and cultivation direction, including the future Qi attributes and Qi capacity.


    But Lin Hao is different. Because of the existence of the system, his practice is Hunyuan Gong, which not only has five times the amount of true Qi, but also can release any attribute of true Qi.


    It''s the best way to absorb the evil spirit from heaven and earth, and it''s the perfect way to pour it back.


    But it was a big project after all. Lin Hao poured almost all his soul power into the emperor''s meridians, consuming not only his own spiritual power, but also the prince''s spiritual power and the emperor''s spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    Now he has no energy to resist the attack of those fools. He can only rely on Gu Qingming to stand in front of the three people and resist those powerful people who still can''t see the situation clearly.


    Seeing that the four of them shared a common hatred at this time, the head of Sicheng clan''s beard was going to be crooked. He immediately took out his sword and raised his hand to fight Gu Qingming in the face.


    "Stupid as hell!" He took a step, the wind immediately filled the sleeves, with a powerful power toward Gu Qingming stabbed a sword, "this boy how arrogant, simply don''t pay attention to canglan imperial court, who is the traitor, you still can''t see clearly!"


    "Stop it The general of silver armour also shot out immediately, hit the sword in the hand of the chieftain of Sicheng, and then shook his arm and yelled to the millions of soldiers behind him, "protect the emperor! Help the great scholar


    In an instant, millions of armored soldiers immediately divided into countless small teams, surrounded the dignitaries in an instant, and tightly surrounded the four people in the circle. Hundreds of long guns pointed at each side without hesitation, and firmly pointed the gun at the dignitaries.


    Even if the powerful people have great ability, they can''t challenge the Imperial Army openly and justly. If the crime comes down, it will be a real treason. There is no room for negotiation.


    But to tell the truth, most of these soldiers are under the cultivation of Emperor Wu, only thousands of elite soldiers are the peak of the throne, firmly surrounded by Gu Qingming.


    The rest are Wuling, martial arts masters and even martial arts people. If there is a real fight, these 100 martial emperors can at least bring down a large area by themselves.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingming is still holding the court, which makes these people dare not fight with him alone. They all observe each other''s situation and calculate their interests at the moment.


    Looking at the situation of Lin Hao''s three people, there must be something wrong with the mountain and River Festival, otherwise Gu Qingming would not turn against each other.


    Thinking of this, the clan chief of Sicheng stamped his foot angrily.


    His sword had already been shot out by general Yinjia, but the imperial army only obeyed the orders of the imperial scholar, his royal highness, and the emperor. It was impossible for them to turn the spear at his command.


    But the army has already assembled. If he dares to fight again, Gu Qingming has the right to cut off his head directly and put on one of the following crimes.


    "Daru, do you just trust an outsider?" The chieftain of Sicheng clan recognized the interests and immediately threw a fist at Gu Qingming. His eyes also shed muddy tears. "We have been serving in the imperial court for many years. Is it that the trust we have gained through years of hard work is not as good as a foreign boy?"


    His voice trembled, and even plopped down on his knees. He knocked his head heavily in the direction of the emperor, and cried out in a pathetic voice: "great Confucian, please believe me once!"


    With him taking the lead, at least half of the hundreds of dignitaries knelt down one after another and cried out, "please believe us


    But Gu Qingming has not been in the position of a great Confucian for only a few years, but has been fighting for half a lifetime. He is a decisive general in his heart. How can he shrink back because of this situation.


    I saw him pull out the sword at his waist, the blade flashing cold light across the air, and gently put it on the head of Sicheng clan in front of him. The sharp blade was close to each other''s neck.


    This action, silent show Gu Qingming attitude, let the city patriarch in the heart of a cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    "Si Chenghong, now that something has happened, the emperor has not spoken yet. You are just the head of the family. Do you want to use the force to force the emperor to listen to you?"


    Gu Qingming''s just standing makes the clan leader of Sicheng feel the irresistible power. It''s the murderous spirit that can only be possessed by people who have been to the battlefield and hold human lives in their hands.


    Lin Hao used to laugh at Gu Qingming, saying that he looked like a good old man, not like a great scholar of the imperial dynasty.


    But at this time, there was no flickering smile and tolerance in his eyes, only deep and cold. His hand holding the sword was so stable that it was close to the neck skin of the clan leader of Sicheng. He even cut a bloodstain and dyed a small blade red.


    Even though these powerful people have good eyesight and wealth, they can''t be treated by the emperor.


    But now this kind of sudden situation without hesitation, Gu Qingming naturally can''t be as kind-hearted as usual, but really takes on the posture of a great scholar and stares at the clan leader of Sicheng.


    But the other side didn''t seem to feel the wound on his neck. Instead, he leaned down deeply, his forehead was close to the ground, and cried out: "I dare not!"


    "But you know that Lin Hao is the only one of the three hundred imperial geniuses in this mountain and river festival. Even if he is a talented man, his subordinates have to tell him why he came to participate in the mountain and River Festival!"


    "After checking his details, I was just a useless boy in Cangyuan Kingdom at first! What makes him so powerful as he is now? He not only embraces all his accomplishments, but also has superb swordsmanship! "


    "Great scholar, please ask yourself where Lin Hao got his advice. Don''t you know?"


    Gu Qingming frowned and glanced at Lin Hao behind him.


    At this time, the other side''s soul power has been fully explored. They don''t know what''s going on outside. They just keep the bridge stable, and keep going deep under the tree roots, trying to find the damage point of the array.


    If yu Wenhu was here, it would be much easier. But since he is not here, Lin Hao can''t give up. He can only clench his teeth and keep looking for it.


    His Royal Highness''s soul power is not enough, he is deep, and the scope is not as far as him, so he can only be used as a backup energy source, and let Lin Hao extract it. He can also hear Gu Qingming''s dispute with the clan leader of Sicheng.


    "The great scholar doesn''t have to listen to him. If Lin Hao had a different heart for a long time, why wait until now! Is it not enough for him to prove his innocence because of his character and what he has done? "


    "Your Highness, can''t you disguise what people do?" The chieftain of Sicheng, unwilling to be outdone, immediately said in a loud voice, "there are so many strange phenomena in this mountain and river festival. Surely there must be spies. How could it be so coincidental that a gifted foreigner came to help us?"


    "You asked yourself, why did this man appear just before the mountain and River Festival, and then at the most critical moment! Is that not to be doubted? "


    His eyes were so wide open that the corners of his eyes were about to crack, not to mention the roar, as if Lin Hao was really that hateful, malicious, and malicious spy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    Gu Qingming couldn''t answer his questions. After all, as a native of the mainland, who could have thought that there was such a thing as a traverser in the world.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Lin Hao has found the damage point of the array, and he can''t spare the energy to tell a reasonable story for himself. He can only let this farce go on.


    Through the broken array, Lin Hao finally understood why the ancestors used these two sky trees as the eyes of the array, cherished the mountain and river sacrifice once a thousand years, and suppressed the monsters under the roots of the trees.


    To be exact, it''s not a monster. It''s a rare and strange beast that modern people are familiar with most.


    With the breath of a tiger, the black pattern is exposed.


    It has two curved corners on its forehead, with a dark green light shining on the top. Its scarlet tongue comes out from time to time and licks its nose leisurely and complacently. The top is like a snake letter fork, looking wet and smelly.


    It''s like Lin Hao''s eyes are covered with golden scales and black hairs.


    But he was not flustered. Instead, he opened his mouth, and the snake letter was out of his mouth. Instead, he was like a laughing and sarcastic human, not a beast.


    "Man is a creature beyond his capacity." With its mouth open, it laughs with a peculiar hissing sound of snakes. It sounds strange and terrible.


    Although his eyes were looking at the array, they were deep into Lin Hao''s soul. At a glance, he seemed to have a natural power, which made Lin Hao withdraw a few inches and look at it carefully.


    The damage of this array seems to be caused by nature, but the breath of that poor and strange body is very wrong.


    It''s easy for Lin Hao to mend the spirit of the poor tree.


    But what Lin Hao saw at this time was the root that had been corroded. The original Brown had turned into pitch black, just like being burned by the fire, turning into ashes and scattered in the soil.


    And the dark color is like a poisonous snake climbing up the tree, stretching its body inch by inch, slowly eroding the root of the tree.


    No wonder only this mountain and River Festival almost emptied the emperor, but also let Lin Hao see something wrong.


    It turns out that this poor and strange evil spirit has corroded the roots of the tree. We are waiting for the sacrifice of mountains and rivers. Because the tree opens its way to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, when the roots are most vulnerable, it will break the seal at one stroke!


    Lin Hao spread his soul power, divided into more than a dozen strands, and tried to cut off the corroded roots to stop the invasion of evil spirit.


    But the sky tree Millennium foundation, this poor strange do not know how long for this preparation, how can be Lin Hao a person can all cut off?


    Not to mention that he has to be distracted to maintain the stability of the bridge, so that the sky tree can disperse the evil spirit into the body as soon as possible, greatly reducing the power he can mobilize.


    But at this time, the chieftain of Sicheng had already slowly stood up and walked towards Gu Qingming step by step, with a firm color on his face, regardless of the deeper and deeper wounds on his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    Looking at his skirt wet with scarlet blood, even Gu Qingming could not help hesitating.


    The chieftain of this city was also a nobleman of canglan Dynasty. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to put himself under such circumstances for the sake of personal enmity.


    If he insists on it, maybe it''s a bit strange.


    But Lin Hao at this time is the key, if you interrupt him, the consequences will be speechless, even the emperor will be affected.


    Gu Qingming is still a kind-hearted man.


    He spent half his life fighting down monsters. He didn''t take part in many official struggles. Most of the people he faced were his subordinates, or trusted his prince and Emperor.


    Looking at such a determined clan chief of Sicheng, he hesitated. After all, it was the life of a clan chief of canglan dynasty!


    On the contrary, when his royal highness saw his hesitation, he immediately yelled: "Gu Qingming! As the crown prince of the imperial court, I order you to stop Si Chenghong! "


    "If he doesn''t follow, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    Gu Qingming suddenly clenched the sword in his hand, but the chieftain of Sicheng clan was faster than him. He rushed forward and clapped his hand on Lin Hao''s back!


    That''s Wu Huang''s all-out attack, and Lin Hao''s whole mind is on the confrontation with qiongqi. How can he think that his back is broken by that bastard Wuzai.


    His soul power suddenly dissipated, turned into a light spot and returned to his body, but he didn''t suffer much damage. His strong meridians were only slightly damaged, which made him cough and open his eyes suddenly.


    But his eyes were not angry, but urgent. He even closed his eyes again before he could fight back - the bridge between the tree in the sky and the aura of heaven and earth was broken!


    No matter how fast he explored his soul power this time, he could not catch up with the poor and strange spirit of the canopy tree. Just for a moment, the root of one of the canopy trees had been corroded by nearly half. It was too late!


    This time, his heart suddenly burst out of anger, abruptly withdrew the soul power, abruptly with amazing perseverance, cut off the connection between the sky tree and the three people.


    The chieftain of Sicheng looked at him nervously, and no matter Gu Qingming was behind him, he stepped back step by step, for fear that the boy in white would turn into a monster and pounce on himself.


    Whether it''s personal or public enmity, the chieftain of Sicheng, as well as the people from the chieftain''s group, sincerely believe that Lin Hao is the traitor who disturbed the holding of the mountain and river sacrifice, and is still in trouble in full view of the public.


    They will not believe that there are people in the world who have all their wealth for the sake of kindness, appreciation and ordinary commitment.


    Who doesn''t want power and wealth? Who doesn''t want to hold them tightly?


    But this Lin Hao refused Princess Pingyun, and was born with a free and easy look. His strength was stronger than others, which made these people more confident.


    The difference is guilt.


    Lin Hao must be a traitor who deceived Gu Qingming''s eyes and made the prince and the emperor believe his lies. Only these old ministers can know each other''s insidious intention!


    So at this time, the head of Sicheng clan is not only not guilty, but also full of pride.


    Looking at the anger in Lin Hao''s eyes, he became more and more convinced that Lin Hao had deceived others, but he could not deceive himself - and he was the one who saved the country with one stroke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    "Lin Hao, what else do you have to say?" The tone of the chieftain of Sicheng was full of reproach, as if he was the son of apocalypse. His eyebrows were high and he was proud and angry. "When were you bribed, and when did you carry out this plan, don''t tell me the truth!"


    Buddha said that killing and seizing in the world is just a matter of thinking.


    At that moment, the flow of time seemed to slow down.


    Gu Qingming looks at the boy in white standing up. There is no unnecessary movement, like precise machinery. He loses his anger, reluctance and intention to kill in his eyes. He is totally indifferent. When he looks at the patriarch of Sicheng, his face is expressionless - it''s a look at the dead.


    He slowly out of the palm, slender fingertips across the air, slightly curved, only a blink of an eye less than Kung Fu, has a grip on the head of the Department of city clan neck, stopped each other''s words.


    It was a quiet moment.


    Thousands of eyes staring at the childlike hand, there is no scar on it, even the palm has never had a thick calluses.


    But Lin Hao tightened his fingers, and there was no hesitation in his eyes. He just closed his palm gently -


    click.


    The eyes of the clan leader of Sicheng suddenly widened, and even his hands didn''t have time to struggle for a moment, but he had already fallen down and fell beside him.


    His mouth soon vomited blood, his eyes immediately became red, and he was staring at Lin Hao.


    But who cares?


    The boy in white took back his arm and watched the corpse fall to the ground indifferently, stirring up boundless dust.


    Gu Qingming, like everyone else, looks at him with his sword.


    Totally different momentum and prestige burst out from Lin Hao, but not as fierce as before, but more introverted. Only those who are very close to him can feel the complete indifference.


    It''s just like the nobility in the history books, even if they are not satisfied, they have to see blood to laugh twice. They are born cruel and merciless.


    But Lin Hao is more indifferent.


    At this moment, it seemed that human life was nothing to him, and the corpse on the ground seemed to be picking a flower at random, which was more common.


    "Great scholar."


    Lin Hao finally opened his mouth and woke up Gu Qingming.


    He leaned down, explored the meridians in the emperor''s body a little, slowly poured his own spiritual power into it, let the other party''s consciousness focus a little, and stood up slowly with the help of the prince.


    Seeing that the emperor was ok, Lin Hao then said, "please gather your forces, form a good array, and get ready to fight."


    His tone is very flat, and did not kill the head of a panic, even picked up the sword on the side, easy to move the shoulder.


    "Lin Hao!" The sound of Cheng Anle pierced the silent air, and a broken fan split into several channels in the air, just like a sharp arrow, striking in the direction of the boy in white.


    But with a wave of the other party''s hand, the broken fan immediately stopped, turned into powder, and disappeared into the air.


    "I''ll say it again." The air suddenly fluctuated, and with Lin Hao''s words turned into a wind arrow, across a long distance, in an instant, it pierced the skirt of Sicheng Anle and suddenly dispersed.


    "The seal is broken. Get ready to fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    Gu Qingming didn''t speak much. He immediately waved his sword, and even passed the dead clan leader of Sicheng. He immediately adjusted his state and roared at millions of soldiers: "form an array and meet the enemy!"


    "Gu Qingming!" Si Cheng an''er was even more angry. "He killed the head of our clan, so you just let it go!"


    "Shut up." The emperor coughed, straightened his back, and nodded to general Yinjia. The other side immediately retreated, leading thousands of elite soldiers to form a small square array one after another.


    It has to be said that the military array of canglan Dynasty is quite interesting.


    At first glance, each team is an independent array, but they are connected with each other. It is a big array connected by countless small arrays. They strengthen each other, which is very similar to the technique of mutual generation and carrying.


    But at this time, no one has the heart to praise, the dignitaries are looking at the emperor and Lin Hao, waiting for a statement.


    It''s clear that the enemy is coming soon, but these people still can''t tell which is more important. They are still here to ask for an explanation. Lin Hao can''t help but smile coldly.


    This time, the city''s Anle was even more angry, and even the other talents were also agitated, saying anything ugly.


    It is estimated that this is the way to bully small animals afraid of big ones.


    Just now, when Lin Hao killed the clan leader of Sicheng, those people said nothing. Now someone took the lead. Like bamboo shoots after the rain, these people yelled one by one, for fear that others would not know what they thought.


    If at ordinary times, Lin Hao only felt bored, but now, when he looked at these people''s faces, he only felt ironic and ridiculous.


    But without waiting for him to start, the emperor had already pressed his wrist, slightly tired face, with a trace of concern.


    "Lin Hao, you have talent that no one else can match." The emperor said softly, patted him on the shoulder again, and motioned him not to start, "don''t get into the devil."


    Then the emperor yelled angrily at the city: "I said shut up! Now it''s like wartime. My orders are like military orders. Who can say one more word: Chop


    The huge power burst out from him, which directly shocked the group of dumb people who could only shake their lips to shut up. They stepped back a few steps with pale face, and did not dare to say more.


    But Sicheng Anle clenched the sword around his waist, and his eyes moved repeatedly between the patriarch''s body and Lin Hao. After all, he did not dare to fight against the emperor for others. He could only suppress the resentment in his heart, clench his teeth, hide the anger on his face, and unwilling to shut his mouth.


    Gu Qingming exchanged a look with the emperor. Needless to say to each other, he immediately went to the million Imperial troops who had finished the array, waiting for the moment when the array collapsed.


    "The emperor, the previous debris flow, the fleeing animal tide, and the young cicada are not afraid of being sealed under the trees in the sky." Standing on the tree trunk, Lin Dihao''s voice became calm.


    Looking at his appearance, Emperor canglan could not help asking: "what do you see?"


    He and the prince''s soul power exploration range is not as far as Lin Haoyuan, naturally, they can''t see the huge beast under the tree root, and the damaged array.


    "They are really fleeing for their lives. They are fleeing debris flow, and they are also the enemy hiding behind them." Lin Hao turned around and pointed to the silent shadow horse for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    In principle, the wind and shadow horse is between half beast and half demon. It should be the most sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth, but there has been no movement since the ceremony.


    Previously, Lin Hao was full of thoughts to stop the ceremony, but he forgot the existence of the horse. Now all his previous achievements are wasted. Instead, he realized where the evil spirit of qiongqi came from.


    "The scope of debris flow is so wide. If we want to take our lives, why don''t we rush directly to the main road? This trend will be even wider, and there won''t be so many animals to disturb. It won''t give us an obvious warning."


    "Because the debris flow is not to stop us, but to kill the animals and plants on Dahuang mountain, even the monsters."


    "After so many deaths, their spiritual power and evil spirit will return to heaven and earth, but we don''t feel a trace of evil spirit - where have they gone?"


    With a sigh, Lin Hao''s sword edge flashed in the air, and a light sword wind swept directly towards the wind shadow horse.


    The sharp wind blade touched its body, but it didn''t splash as much flesh and blood as people thought. Instead, it suddenly broke up the body of the wind shadow horse.


    Without even a sound, it suddenly turned into dust and fell on the ground. There was no spirit and evil spirit. It was obviously absorbed for a long time.


    After all, even if the array is so poor, it can''t be used for such a long time.


    It''s too much evil spirit that leads to the tree in the mountain that awakens the poor and strange, and aggravates the endurance of the sky tree. Because the aura of heaven and earth is not as strong as before, and the sky tree has no consciousness, and only follows the poor and strange under the pressure of the array, so it almost cleans up the emperor''s aura.


    But I don''t know what kind of person has engaged in such a big battle under the emperor''s eyes. It seems that he is bound to win the canglan Dynasty and want to set off a new bloodbath between the human race and the monster.


    The emperor obviously understood the seriousness of this matter, but he and Gu Qingming had discussed the monster group that suddenly became powerful. He had expected this situation for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Emperor, Lin Hao." On one side, the crown prince untied the brocade bag around his waist and handed them a round green pill. It was still chilly. Just with the naked eye, the inner spirit power was strong to a certain extent. It was obviously a high-grade product.


    In the face of the enemy, it would be too fake if he still pinched. Lin Hao took the pill directly and put it in his mouth. He couldn''t help regretting it.


    At the beginning, he thought that when he came to the mountain and River Festival, in order to get a sum of money and upgrade his strength, he didn''t expect that he not only didn''t get anything, but also almost took himself in.


    And this strange beast is poor and strange. It must have at least five levels of Martial Emperor. It is also a strange beast born in accordance with the heaven''s way and absorbing the evil thoughts of the world. Even if 100 Martial Emperor experts come out together, it is difficult to win it without hurting one person. It must be a fierce battle.


    I knew I was in such a mess, so I refined the pills in advance and then came to pick up the corpse.


    He was full of complaints and didn''t notice the change of his momentum, but the prince on one side was secretly relieved.


    Previously, Lin Hao''s breath was so terrible that even the prince was afraid. If it wasn''t for the emperor to pull him, now Lin Hao would be really indifferent, making people unable to see his human side.


    At this time, the prince finally decided that Lin Hao would either make friends with him or kill him on the spot. If he provoked and left trouble, it would be a lifelong fear.


    The title of killing God in white is not a description, but a fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    The pills that his highness gave them were very effective, but in an instant, the spiritual power of the emperor and Lin Hao had been fully replenished, and their strength had recovered a lot.


    According to the current situation, it''s only a matter of time before qiongqi breaks through the seal.


    "We can''t wait to die, we have to take the initiative." Lin Hao moved his wrist and walked slowly to the canopy tree with his fingers close to the trunk.


    Now these two trees have no green leaves, the trunk surface seems to be covered with a thick layer of dust, it feels soft and terrible, obviously it won''t last long.


    However, the seal of an array can''t end in a moment. In order to avoid breaking the seal, qiongqi has reached the peak of war, so they must take the initiative in their own hands.


    "I will find the right time to break the array, and take advantage of the fact that qiongqi''s own strength has not yet recovered completely, I will take it by surprise." Lin Hao closed his eyes and stuck the tree trunk on his forehead. His soul power came out of him and went down the tree trunk to the front of the seal array.


    Now that poor strange crouches on the ground, the evil spirit on his body is still gathering. The huge black Qi is like a whirlpool, absorbing the remaining evil spirit on the mountain. Poor strange is the center of the whirlpool, half tilted his head, staring at Lin Hao with great interest.


    "Strange, you know that I will break the seal, but still do not run away?" It''s a pair of golden eyes bent, words and deeds are like real human, completely can''t see is a monster.


    I still remember the wasteland weaving spider I met in Dingfeng city before. At that time, the spider had been lurking in the body of Xuelan fairy for so long. It was also a monster with brain.


    However, he was easily provoked by Lin Hao to get angry and cheated, exposing his own vital point. It can be seen that although the powerful monster can speak, his brain still can''t keep up with human beings.


    When they reach a certain level, they break away from the level of demons and beasts, and have the same strategy as real human beings. This is why as soon as the number of strong demons increases, the emperor starts to make countermeasures secretly.


    That is not only the increase of the strong, but also means that sooner or later, there will be a person like a military strategist who will integrate the scattered demons and beasts.


    The strong are not terrible. A well disciplined and resourceful army composed of the strong is the most terrible.


    And this poor strange already had a preliminary appearance, saw Lin Hao again and again to observe himself, also did not have the slightest anger, on the contrary a look of watching the fire from the other side, I''m afraid it also know, this time of mountain and river sacrifice, push back to help it out, is to fight against the chaos of canglan Dynasty.


    So it is not urgent, let Lin Hao look at Hu on the seal of the array, lying there at ease, absorbing the evil spirit, slowly recovering the original strength.


    The battle, which has not yet begun, suddenly sticks together.


    Lin Hao and they can''t spend time here. The ancient array is very exquisite, and it can''t be broken by brute force. The array originally intended to seal the exotic animals has become a stepping stone for everyone.


    In the face of poor and strange questions, Lin Hao is not willing to be outdone. He looks like a light cloud and says with a smile: "we are not afraid of you. We have already arranged the condiments, waiting for you to come out and roast tiger meat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    "Ha! It''s ridiculous. " Qiongqi licks his claws slowly. The top of his dark claws is extremely sharp. It must take only one hit to grasp the chest thoroughly.


    "Human beings are just a piece of meat to me." His voice was low, and his defiance and disdain came out of his voice. "Even if the demons and beasts were defeated in ancient times, it''s just the way of heaven that favors you. It''s so easy for us to make a comeback."


    "Is it?" Lin Hao''s soul power is divided into several branches the size of his hair. Qi Dynasty climbs away from the array, just like a dozen snakes diving into the ground, looking for the gap of the array.


    But his face is still a confident look, vowed to poor Qi said: "you for us is also a piece of bad smelly meat, not as delicious as a mouse, don''t think too much of yourself."


    In the face of Lin Hao''s sarcasm, the other side was not angry, but closed his eyes and threw down a sentence: "try to be quick."


    The absorption speed of its evil spirit is faster, and it no longer talks with Lin Hao. Instead, it concentrates on recovering its strength under the array. It can''t touch Lin Hao, and Lin Hao can''t touch it.


    Both of them are silent. One animal accumulates strength, and the other breaks the array.


    After getting along with Yu Wenhu for a long time, Lin Hao understood the operation principle of the array.


    It''s just like a complicated and delicate talisman, or a pill, with the eye of the array as the center and the pattern as the route to stimulate some effect.


    Lin Hao suddenly excited, hair like soul power like a drizzle, densely covered the ancient array, looking for the difference of each place.


    Isn''t alchemy the same? Each material has its own effect. What alchemists need to do is to combine these materials and make effective pills with one material as the main and other materials as the auxiliary.


    In essence, it''s the same with arrays. It''s just that the main material is the array eye, and other materials are the formation of arrays.


    If Lin Hao wrote down all the differences of this ancient array and tried it again, he would find the eye of the array!


    The difficulty is that although the array is damaged, so that he can put his soul power into the array, it is too complicated.


    Yuwenhu''s array for Yuejian''s death place is extremely exquisite. This ancient array is more like a machine with every part perfectly matched. The design of each part is no more than that of the other. The operation of the spirit power is just right. If someone doesn''t push his hand behind his back, I''m afraid that even the damaged array will be able to trap this poverty for a while.


    But who is Lin Hao? He is a protagonist born in accordance with the law of heaven. He not only has two blood vessels, but also has two cultivation devices to refine pills, with a system.


    "Canggou, you should get out of here?" Lin Hao cried with a smile, "this is always a fierce battle."


    Sure enough, Canggou''s voice immediately came out: "where, where, this is just the beginning."


    As a system, what is Canggou good at? Let Lin Hao krypton gold, give out gift bag to make him stronger? Of course, these are very powerful, but as a system, the best thing is recording.


    At the moment, this huge and exquisite ancient array needs records.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    Without hesitation, Lin Hao''s soul power suddenly soared, completely covering the ancient array, and all his energy was spent on exploration.


    Every pattern, Incantation, the reaction, operation, laughter, and even how much of spiritual power are turned into fine data, which are recorded into the system through Lin Hao''s brain.


    That''s a huge number, and it''s the dumbest way, but it''s the most effective.


    When the ancestors created the array, they never thought that someone in the world could understand the structure of the array simply by using the exhaustive method.


    With the help of the system, Lin Hao did.


    When he opened his eyes again, the array was like a car that had been cut open. How to start, brake, and even destroy, it was like a self-contained explanation, unfolding in front of his eyes.


    It felt as if he could touch the structure with his hand.


    "Canggou, help me calibrate." He gathered his soul power again, went deep inch by inch along the structure of the array, untied the shell of each link, and re penetrated into the eye of the array.


    Originally, he thought that it should be some earth shaking treasure, which could be used as the eye of the array to maintain the array for such a long time. But then Lin Hao found that there were only two small brown seeds in the eye of the array - they were just like two swimming fish, or the two poles of yin and Yang, slowly rotating, with a soft light around them.


    It''s not fierce, and it''s not as cold and precise as the structure of the array. It only shows a gentleness like an elder. Lin Hao can''t bear to touch it.


    The two seeds, like the gentleness and tolerance of the ancestors to the latecomers, clearly express their own meaning - they are willing to turn their own strength into a beacon to guide the future generations.


    Lin Hao put out his soul power as if he stretched out his hands and slowly entered the light, touching two brown seeds around each other.


    All of a sudden, all around immediately dark down, only the two seeds emitting soft light, slowly turned into a little fluorescence, into Lin Hao''s soul power.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, emerge from the seeds of dissipation. If the story told by the emperor is true, these are the original two.


    In the face of the intruders, the soul in the seed was not frightened. Instead, he looked at Lin Hao tenderly. Before his lips were opened, Lin Hao heard their sigh.


    "Go ahead." They hold each other''s hands, two souls immediately spread like dust, followed by a little bit of fluorescence into Lin Hao''s soul power.


    "Take our last strength."


    If he was a hacker before, he just cracked the array, but now Lin Hao seems to have obtained authorization and is looking at the ancient array aboveboard.


    It turns out that such a delicate and wonderful array is based on the souls of two people. No wonder it is so difficult to crack.


    At this time, the poor wizard suddenly opened his eyes, golden eyes with consternation, but there is a trace of curiosity.


    As a strange beast sealed in the array for thousands of years, this array is no longer familiar to it, but at this time, the breath of the other party has changed significantly, from a delicate machine to more like living?


    It lost the calm, kneeling limbs finally stand up, supporting poor strange stood up, raised his head, with a little surprise on his face, carefully looking at the array around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    It''s like a miracle, or an artifact.


    The ancient formation, which had been suspended for a moment, began to operate again, but not to suppress, but to dissipate.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor stood up, drew out the long and short swords hanging on his waist, and looked at the two trees in the sky.


    The boy in white knelt down on the snow, his whole body seemed to be integrated into the trunk, and the huge breath rose from him, climbing up with a kind of simple but powerful force, but in a few blinks, it was all over the leaves and branches of the trees in the sky.


    The leaves, which had turned grey green, seemed to be reinjected with vitality. Once they were sick, they grew and sprouted again, making the sky tree look fresh and even more vigorous than before.


    In the eyes of everyone, the green branches and leaves actually grow a white bud, dotted in which, it''s really good-looking.


    Naturally, they don''t understand what happened, and they don''t know that the array buried deep in the ground has changed its master in silence.


    Even qiongqi was on guard. His scales kept rising and falling. There was a low roar in his throat. A pair of golden pupils were staring at the whole body.


    But Lin Hao can''t feel their joys and sorrows at the moment.


    His soul power has been integrated with the array, and he is as skillful as his own arm in manipulating it.


    Outside, the white flower buds on the two canopy trees suddenly opened, and the power from them swept directly across the ground, melting the deep snow on the ground.


    Then tens of thousands of green came out from the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, the top of the snow mountain was covered with green grass. During this period, all kinds of unknown wild flowers were in full bloom.


    If it wasn''t for the cold air, it would be like some paradise.


    "How can this be?" the emperor''s face was shocked, and he squatted down slowly, reached out and touched a wild flower - but when he touched it with his fingers, he not only felt the rough grass leaves, but also smelled the faint fragrance, which made people not know whether it was reality or fantasy.


    What shocked him most was the power of the flower.


    As a hedonist who takes the spirit vein as a vegetable garden, the emperor knows that the aura on this flower is much stronger than that growing from the spirit vein.


    It''s not so much a growth as a part of the spiritual pulse, a product of heaven.


    But in a flash, the wild flower suddenly turned into a light spot, floating from the emperor''s fingers to the air.


    When he looked up at the sky, the flowers and plants on the ground seemed to be ignited by a wildfire, all turned into boundless fluorescence, and went towards the two trees in the sky.


    The poor strange under the array also feels such a change. Looking at the array that is constantly dissipating, the absorption speed of evil Qi is faster and faster.


    Previously, it thought that time was enough for it to absorb the evil spirit completely. Now it is flustered by such changes. It doesn''t understand how today''s human beings are as powerful as they were thousands of years ago, and the evil spirit is also swallowed up, trying its best to store its power.


    And the exquisite ancient array was finally broken, the structure was peeling off inch by inch, and the remaining power was disappearing, and the roots of the tree in the sky disappeared directly.


    In the eyes of the public, the two sky trees, which have been standing for thousands of years, finally shake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    The white flower bud hidden among the green leaves also bloomed suddenly. Unfortunately, one by one, it fell from the branches and melted into the white light.


    Then there are those green leaves, hundreds of which peel off from the branches and turn into withered and yellow dry leaves. There is a torrential rain of leaves, but they have turned into dust before reaching the ground.


    Finally, the canopy tree itself.


    Starting from the roots, the two trees began to dissipate, decompose, and then fall down, turning into a member of the sky. Following the operation of the spirit power, they rushed to the boy in white standing in place.


    This ancient array, which has been handed down from generation to generation, is now turning into dust in Lin Hao''s hands.


    "What is he doing?" His Highness the prince widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief, "if we don''t have the restriction of that array, how can we deal with the poverty inside? That''s a strange beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years! "


    The emperor patted him on the head and even picked his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "there''s no way, or you can draw the array again for him?"


    "It''s time for you to talk nonsense." His royal highness looked at the millions of imperial soldiers who were waiting behind him. He rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. "If he accidentally put himself in, we would have to spend several times more manpower to overcome this poverty."


    "It''s no use saying more." The emperor waved his hand to Gu Qingming and motioned to the other side to check the condition of the army again. His eyes turned to the young man in white again. "If you don''t doubt the personnel, if you don''t doubt the personnel, just look at them."


    "Why not give him his life?"


    Before the words came down, the ground under the feet of the people suddenly trembled and became more and more intense. The posture shocked many soldiers out of focus. You fell down and I fell down and mixed together.


    "Steady formation!" Gu Qingming stepped away in the air, his sword edge in his hand flashed, and several sword shadows patted those people who were in a mess, making them stand up straight, "listen to me!"


    "Yes All the soldiers drank in unison, and their swords and guns were raised one after another, aiming at the distance. Countless people''s faces were full of resolute color, and their black armor made them like a dark cloud, firmly pressed on the top of the mountain.


    And the boy in white in the distance finally made a move. He lifted his right hand slightly and waved it behind him. The emperor immediately turned his head and said, "back up!"


    Millions of imperial soldiers immediately withdrew, and some of them also rushed back, shrinking at the end of the huge team and looking forward nervously.


    Only less than half of the dignitaries stood at the front of the team, pulled out their swords and expressed their determination to fight in silence.


    As soon as everyone''s steps stopped, even the body shape was not stable, but the shaking of the earth suddenly ended, as if nothing had happened, quietly let others trample.


    And Lin Hao looked at the huge tree pit left behind by the two sky trees, and slowly stepped back, waiting for something.


    In the silence, a loud roar suddenly sounded, which made the birds of the whole barren mountain flapping their wings and flying. They were injured by the momentum of the shock, and were covered with feathers and blood.


    "Who would have thought of waiting for thousands of years!" A low voice echoed in the ears of all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    It is directly through the soul to tell, "countless days I don''t know day and night, finally let me wait until this day!"


    The black scales on qiongqi''s back opened, and a pair of Red Wings suddenly came out. With a huge potential energy, they suddenly jumped out of the ground and looked down at the millions of troops on the ground.


    What a terrible scene it was.


    Millions of people look up, looking at the strange beast blocking the sky, and instinctive fear emerges in their hearts.


    It''s a powerful symbol. It''s a demon thousands of years ago. Now it''s coming back together with fear, overlooking the earth with absolute power. A pair of golden pupils are like the sun in the shadow, staring at everyone''s soul, as if everyone is just a piece of meat in its mouth.


    "Ready!" Gu Qingming called the soldiers back to their minds with a loud drink. He put his sword and gun in his hand again. The archer immediately stretched his bowstring and pointed the sharp point of the sword at his waist.


    They are still afraid, but they also know that if they step back here, the people of the imperial capital behind will be affected. Only by killing the monster above, they can live!


    At the moment, the battle for them not only represents the victory of the two sides, but also concerns the survival and the glory of the soldiers!


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The sound of tens of thousands of stringing is integrated. The boundless arrow branches break through the wind and go away. The red light is shining on the tip of the arrow. On the way, the fierce fire light has burst out, like countless Firebirds flying against the wind, facing the strange black scales.


    "String up!" Gu Qingming cheered again.


    The archer pulled the bow again, but this time it was the thousands of King Wu elites who took the arrow. The arrow used was more exquisite than the rocket. The tip of the arrow was pure black metal, which looked very heavy, with a sense of killing.


    When the bowstring was released, the pure black arrows flew faster and fiercer than the fire arrows. They were fierce and ferocious, which did not match the appearance. They soon surpassed the Firebirds and took the lead in hitting the black scales on qiongqi''s chest and abdomen.


    Those are specially made armor piercing arrows. Even if they are experts of Emperor Wu, it will take a lot of effort to resist such thousands of fierce armor piercing arrows, not to mention the Rockets following them.


    But qiongqi opened his wings and burst into laughter.


    "As expected, human beings have not changed. As before, they are trying to use weapons against me!" His smile was ferocious, his sharp teeth were exposed, and a pair of snake letters stretched and shrunk, arrogant and proud.


    "I am poor and strange, born to do evil!"


    The Red Wings suddenly merged, and it was firmly behind the hard wings. It actually shook away all the armor piercing arrows. The rocket behind it was more like a firework on the wings, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    The emperor immediately put away his right hand''s dagger, raised his hand to general Yinjia, and said, "come on!"


    The other side immediately raised the gun in his hand and handed it to him respectfully.


    Lin Hao had never noticed the gun before, but there was a blue color in the barrel of the gun. He was shocked by the aura gathered on the emperor''s body, and the black shell peeled off, revealing the deep blue color inside.


    It''s a gun made of lingqingshi!


    Lingqingshi is a rare thing. It''s usually only used on the blade. A layer of lingqingshi is powerful enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    The whole gun was made of lingqingshi, which is enough to show that the emperor''s preparation is not just talking about it. He really took out all the weapons at the bottom of the box.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to appear." With a relaxed smile on his face, the emperor took the Lingqing gun, took a step back and nodded to his royal highness.


    Without hesitation, the other side immediately stood behind the emperor with general Yinjia, and poured his spiritual power into the emperor.


    Just that pressure has set off a strong wind, let the three people''s skirts flutter with the wind.


    "Go back and make a new rule." The emperor''s voice was relaxed, his eyes were burning with fire, and he kept a close eye on the poor and strange with open wings in the air. "In the future, any emperor who catches up with the sacrifice of mountains and rivers must go to battle in his armor during the memorial ceremony, just like in wartime - this gorgeous dress can be hard for me."


    Without waiting for the other two to answer, the emperor''s face suddenly sank, and his fingers suddenly grasped the cold barrel of the gun. He stepped back, and his muscles tightened.


    Then he slowly pushed his right arm, and everything slowed down in his eyes. He could even clearly see how the spirit power burst out from his fingertips, inch by inch wrapped around the gun body, and went straight to the strange beast in the air with boundless fire!


    Gu Qingming in the distance immediately waved his sword and yelled again: "shoot the arrow!"


    The black and red arrow rain burst out again from the ground. The fierce wind and rain followed the fiery red Lingqing gun to cut through the air, and with everyone''s eyes, they met the poor wings.


    "Not enough! Not enough! It''s not enough! "


    With the extremely ironic roar, the arrow rain powerlessly hit him, one by one fell on the ground.


    But all of them didn''t give up. They held their breath and stared at the red Lingqing gun - but qiongqi flapped his wings and laughed, just like a child playing with a new toy. The talons flashed out and grasped the Lingqing gun!


    What a crisp click, the Lingqing gun suddenly lost its power, was crushed by a claw, turned into countless pieces, fell from the air.


    "That''s power!" Poor strange Lang laugh, golden eyes greedy looking at the bottom of the human like ants, "I will eat all of you!"


    "Not today."


    A loud sound of stringing sounded in everyone''s ears, but Gu Qingming released the bowstring, with a bone piercing indifference on his face.


    Then, a wind dragon with a loud whistling jumped out of the ground, straight to the poor strange fly!


    "I said it Poor strange but silk is not afraid, on the contrary, flapping wings to fly toward the wind dragon, claws again out, want to crush the wind dragon that is too weak for it.


    But it was empty.


    The wind dragon has not been touched by it, it has dissipated in the air, revealing a hidden silver arrow!


    The so-called arrow rain and Lingqing gun are all for hiding this arrow!


    Compared with the huge body shape, what a tiny arrow it is. I''m afraid I can''t scratch it even if I use it to tickle it.


    But it is such a trivial silver arrow with head and tail hidden, but it suddenly pierces into the red wings of the poor and strange, and deeply plunges into its flesh and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    The spirit power attached to the arrow burst out suddenly, but it got into its flesh and blood all the way. With a bone chilling sense, it froze half of its wings, making it lose its stable shape suddenly. The wing invaded by the cold barely beat and fell from the air.


    Yes! All the people were excited, and the square array of soldiers also stepped forward, trying to rush up to pierce its flesh and blood and cut off its head.


    But the emperor waved his hand and yelled at everyone: "set up the formation!"


    Subconsciously, the soldiers stood firm and activated the array. They looked at the emperor with some doubts, but they still set their posture and waited for the next order.


    But inevitably, there are still 100 people rushed out, Leng Leng holding the sword in hand, want to return to the square.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have the chance.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Poor strange wings fly high, was originally frozen that wing nothing, above the ice is a random shake off a clean.


    It rushed to the earth with its mouth wide open. A powerful spiritual power burst out of its body. On the way, it turned into a raging fire, burning hundreds of unprepared soldiers.


    Just in the blink of an eye, those people had turned into scorched bones and kept their posture. But as soon as the wind blew, they turned into black powder on the ground. They didn''t even utter a scream, so they left in front of everyone.


    "Archer up!" Gu Qingming dropped his bow, pulled out his sword, and suddenly waved more than a dozen sword winds, including five or six wind dragons. He roared all the way.


    The archers, unwilling to be outdone, launched their arrows one after another. The sky rained with arrows again, and the square array strengthened each other''s spiritual power to resist the attack of the poor.


    The emperor, his royal highness, the silver armour general, and the hundred experts behind him also drew their swords and fought in the direction of the wind dragon.


    Even the cowering dignitaries pulled out their swords, and the talismans and moves went all out to fight qiongqi.


    For a moment, the air seemed to open a fireworks meeting, and all kinds of sword wind went against the wind, one after another dispersed in the boundless sea of fire.


    It''s no use Poor Qi laughs, and his red wings suddenly vibrate. Countless feathers, like sharp arrows, stand up and shoot toward the ground. However, more than a dozen of them have already broken three or four squares. When they are poured with fire, there is only black dust on the ground.


    "Why don''t you understand that human beings are just mole ants on the ground?"


    It stops attacking, and when it grows up, its mouth breathes the air. The remaining demons in heaven and earth suddenly revolt and gather in its mouth. Even the sky is a little dark, so that people can only see the burning golden eyes.


    "It''s thousands of years later. Your ancestors are dead. The array is broken. Even those two bullshit leaves don''t exist!" Poor strange swallow the evil spirit in the mouth, Jie strange smile, "now nobody can defeat me!"


    Originally, it was only the top of the five ranks, and the momentum of the emperor suddenly soared. In the despairing eyes of some people, he jumped up all the way, and finally burst out with boundless power. Many soldiers could not even maintain the square array. He stood in the same place and looked at the strange beast in the air in amazement.


    "Wuhuang, the top of the seven levels"


    the top of the seven levels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    What is the concept of Wuhuang''s exotic beast?


    Among the millions of soldiers and dignitaries of the imperial dynasty, there are no more than 100 experts of Emperor Wu. Only emperor canglan is the second-class cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    However, the Lingqing Spear''s full throw was still crushed by the hand of qiongqi, who was only the fifth level top Martial Emperor. Now it has absorbed the evil spirit. No one here dares to say that he can compete with it with his own strength.


    In the face of absolute power, no matter how large the number is, it''s just a useless addition, which can''t stop the poverty.


    What''s more, the other side is still flying in the air, which makes it more difficult to fight. Not to mention the Wuhuang masters, at least half of these million imperial soldiers can only look up and do nothing.


    "Ignorant and ridiculous!" Poor strange licked his nose, a pair of golden pupil contains contempt and sarcasm, "I''m a beast of evil, you can stop it!"


    "They can''t, I''ll stop them."


    A ray of thunder came down from the sky and fell on the ground in a moment. Then a white shadow rose from the ground, bathed in the ray and spread out the wings of the firefly. The three foot green blade in his hand was as cold as ice, and there was no fear in his eyes. He calmly faced a pair of golden pupils.


    "Why, I see you don''t do it. Aren''t you afraid to go into the field?" Flying in the air of the beast does not care about this little human, but showed fangs, greedy looking at each other.


    "No need to say more." Lin Haoli in the air, gently twisted his wrist, the sword pointed at the poor eyes, "today you will die."


    Even if Lin Hao unties the seal and breaks the array, for poor Qi, he''s just a five level top Martial Emperor.


    But the huge soul power he showed and the seeds he got from the eyes of the two arrays were the good things he couldn''t wait to eat.


    The more people it eats, the stronger its strength will grow.


    Now it has absorbed the evil spirit of the great barren mountain. If it ate all the people present, it might be able to advance directly to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    At that time, if no one among human beings can stop it, the world will only be its hunting ground. The country is like a pigsty, which is full of delicious meat, waiting for it to hunt.


    "Hee hee, you''re really beyond your ability." Poor strange narrowed his eyes, the black scales all over his body opened and closed like waves, the curved corners on his forehead were shining with green light, and the wings behind him suddenly shook, "then I''ll cut you first!"


    Its shape is so huge, but its speed is terrible. When people see a red shadow in the sky, the strange beast has rushed to Lin Hao''s face, and the eagle claws fiercely grasp his head!


    A clear percussion reverberated in the air. Lin Hao, holding the sword in his hand, took the claw abruptly, but his body also retreated in the air and fell toward the ground.


    After all, it was a powerful blow from a strange beast. Lin Hao''s cultivation was not as good as his opponent''s. naturally, his strength was not as strong as that huge beast.


    He can only futile fan behind the wings of the firefly thunder, can stop his falling body, reluctantly raised the hand of the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    But qiongqi looked down at him from above, his eyes were full of disdain, and when the other person''s body was not stable, he had already jumped down from the air. The Red Wings showed a beautiful streamline behind him, with a huge beast flying down.


    And the human in the air is so small in front of it.


    Just like a tiger playing with a grain of rice, the sharp Eagle Claw suddenly came out and grabbed Lin Hao''s sword edge. The other Eagle Claw grabbed his waist and easily pressed the boy in white to rush to the ground.


    If that kind of huge power is really pressed to the ground by it, Lin Hao''s current cultivation will have to break his bones and pulse. If it''s serious, it''s not enough to die on the spot.


    But he still did not give up, a pair of black eyes to see poor strange, even with a smile.


    The smile is very peaceful, as if a person and an animal are not fighting for life and death, but downloading songs and dancing in the tree. The world is also prosperous and prosperous, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Qiongqi hesitated for a moment - he didn''t understand why this human could still show such a smile at the end of his life, which made him confused and even feel a trace of fear for no reason.


    However, it is a vicious beast that devours human beings and a strong one that will not be destroyed for thousands of years. Human beings are just a piece of meat for it.


    Who would think about what resistance a piece of meat can make?


    So poor strange put this hesitation behind him, grasped the sword in Lin Hao''s hand, with a huge power, hard pressed the human from the sky, toward the ground.


    As long as he died, the smile on his face will no longer exist.


    People look up at the small black spot falling from the sky. Countless people hold the weapons in their hands, but they dare not attack rashly.


    The arrow rain all over the sky doesn''t have eyes. If it hurts the boy under the poor claw, no one can fight with it in the air.


    But this situation clearly shows the outcome of the duel and declares the death of the youth.


    "Qingming!" The long and short double swords in the emperor''s hand flashed, and he drank violently in the distance. At the same time, he raised his body, gently on the ground, and suddenly flew up.


    Gu Qingming immediately leaped out, his head drooping, as a small pedal at the foot of the emperor, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly vibrated.


    The emperor stepped on his shoulder and walked away with his spirit power. The short sword in his hand swept across the ground and suddenly dispersed. He turned into a rising wind dragon and flew away with the emperor towards the young man in white!


    "There''s no cure!" Poor strange suddenly open wings, red feathers into root sharp arrows, straight toward the emperor flew in the past, a pair of Eagle claws still dead grasp Lin Hao, do not give each other any chance to escape, obviously is determined to kill him.


    The emperor waved his arm again, and two fire dragons, big and small, broke through the air from the edge of the sword, opened their mouths to more than a dozen fierce feathers, and swallowed them all.


    But the feathers are very hard, water and fire do not invade, the fire dragon simply can not burn them, can only be forced to bear the power, but immediately turned into nothingness, the more than a dozen feathers also fell from the air.


    "Eagle The emperor once again drank violently, and a dozen Eagles jumped out of the sword in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    The attack was just like the trick in the previous memorial ceremony, but it was more fierce. It was a real killing move. The eagles rushed towards the poor strange with wind and fire all over their bodies, and their mouths were screaming!


    Now he just wants to block the beast, so that Lin Hao can have a chance to escape. Although the body protection power can block that pair of claws for a while, if he can''t support it for a long time, he will be torn to pieces and swallowed by qiongqi.


    "Beyond measure!"


    Poor strange that pair of golden eyes suddenly a bright, huge spiritual power burst out, directly scattered the fire eagle in the air, swept towards the emperor!


    Even if the other side set up a defensive posture, but after all, this is the air, there is nothing to help, even the emperor, can only even step back a few steps, unwilling to glare at the poor, just took the other side''s blow, but also fell from the air.


    He even waved several swords, just by virtue of the sword wind''s recoil, he dissolved his own momentum, and fell to the ground steadily.


    At this time, poor Qi has pressed Lin Hao to come to the front of the crowd, only a few inches away from the weak and ignorant human can be ground into flesh mud.


    Everyone thought that Lin Hao would die. Even Gu Qingming raised his sword in his hand and yelled at the millions of soldiers behind him: "shoot the arrow!"


    The arrow rain suddenly happened, and a hundred Martial Emperor masters took this opportunity to draw their swords and take a step. They wanted to take advantage of the poor Qi''s falling from the air to inflict heavy damage on the other side. No matter how hard it was, it would be easier to cut his wings.


    Gu Qingming and the emperor are the pioneers, and they are all ready for the spirit power, standing under the poverty.


    With a flash of green light, Gu Qingming''s sword went straight into the ground, and the earth immediately rolled and turned into a huge stab, rushing into the air.


    The emperor immediately lifted his breath and leaped forward. He stepped on the ground stab and went away. With a wave of the short sword and the long sword, the two swords collided with each other.


    With the sound of a crisp knock, a bull turned into a flame soared out of the air. With the help of the wind, he snorted loudly. The flame on his horns suddenly turned into a cyan flame, and all the way he stabbed at qiongqi.


    But the other side''s wings converged. The tip of the wing was like a sharp sword, which directly pierced the body of the buffalo. The boundless spark hit its red feathers, but it helped poor Qi.


    He lowered his head, and the flashing green curved corners aimed at the emperor on the spike. He rushed down with a roar, while the other side stood still, with a dignified face. The long and short swords in his hands overlapped one after another, holding his breath and waiting for the blow.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    Before Gu Qingming had time to send himself up to help the emperor, the surface of the spike suddenly cracked. With the shaking of the ground, huge pieces of soil fell down, which made the Martial Emperor experts set up their swords to block it.


    Then, from those cracks, hundreds of green shoots sprang up. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into strong branches, like a group of fangs of poisonous snakes. They all shot into the air and suddenly wrapped up their wings.


    This is the top of Dahuangshan mountain. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. It is impossible to have any green except for the immortal trees in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    The only person who could make such a thing was the emperor, who immediately looked under the poor claw.


    And Lin Hao, who was tightly held by the talons, still had no panic on his face, and with that kind of peaceful smile, as if these struggles were just ordinary actions in his eyes.


    The emperor carefully touched the broken branches, and the smell above was so familiar that it was obviously a part of the canopy tree.


    But everyone can see that the trees in the sky have long been reduced to ashes, so the poor and strange can break the seal and act recklessly.


    "Do you think this little magic can stop me?" Poor strange opened the tiger''s mouth and rushed towards Lin Hao''s head. His wings vibrated again, directly smashing the branches into pieces and turning them into boundless dust.


    And Lin Hao was also heavily hit on the ground, the wings of firefly and thunder disappeared instantly, only the sword in his hand was still struggling to support.


    But his eyes are still calm, there is no fear when death comes, calmly looking at the poor eyes.


    Hundreds of martial arts masters raised their swords together, and all kinds of sword styles and moves broke out of the air and hit the poor and strange wings. Gu Qingming and the emperor also rose from left to right and stood on its wings. The sword in their hands with a burst of powerful spiritual power stabbed down.


    After all, it was the evil beast that our ancestors spent countless efforts to seal.


    The blade of the sword hit the black scales, but it couldn''t go further. Even though it was the cultivation of Emperor Wu, it still couldn''t penetrate the poor armor.


    No wonder our ancestors just sealed it under the tree in the sky, and even had to maintain the array once every thousand years. With this caution, it is such a powerful beast.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao looked at the mouth of the blood basin in front of him calmly. His fingers finally loosened the handle of the sword, and his eyes slowly closed.


    Seeing him like this, qiongqi was even more pleased to see that this man had given up his hope of life in the face of his own strength.


    It doesn''t think about the meaning of the smile before, or why it was smashed to the ground from the sky and suffered such fierce power, why this little human didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, and even had the spare power to hold the hilt of the sword in his hand?


    "You despise the enemy."


    The young man in white opened his eyes again, but his dark eyes were bursting with intense white light, and his fingers suddenly grasped the handle of the sword. The sword cut off to see the poor talons, and his body escaped from it.


    But he didn''t leave. Instead, he raised his sword, put his foot on the mouth, and stomped on the soft and smelly snake letter.


    With a flash of sword light in the air, Lin Hao twisted his wrist directly, and the blade of the sword went directly into the disgusting forked tongue. With a stroke, he cut his tongue from the middle.


    The pain, which had never been felt in a thousand years, was so intense that the other party suddenly closed his mouth, and his wings flapped desperately. One by one, he fell on the ground, arousing mud and dust all over the ground.


    One hundred Emperor Wu also stepped down for the time being, looking at this strange beast with a blank face.


    They were too far away to see what happened to the beast. Only the emperor and Gu Qingming, who stood on the wings of the poor, understood what Lin Hao had done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    After they clapped their wings angrily, they immediately touched their feet and fell to the ground. Their soul power both reached out and anxiously searched for Lin Hao''s trace.


    But before the soul power reached out far, they had already seen the boy in white who jumped out of the poor and strange mouth.


    There was no sign of injury on the other side, which was more leisurely than the fighting emperor and Confucian.


    At this time, Lin Hao re opened the wings of yinglei, but he didn''t fly to a safe place. Instead, his sword suddenly flew down again and stepped on qiongqi''s head.


    This time, everyone saw him, and they all widened their eyes in amazement.


    Poor strange is angry open mouth, was divided into two parts of the tongue gurgling with scarlet blood, even the ground is a blood red, can''t see the original color.


    Its wings suddenly open, scales also instantly closed, even eyes are covered with a knot solid, let Lin Hao stab a space, some helpless sigh.


    "I thought it would be easier." He murmured, turning back to his black eyes and looking up at his poor wings.


    The above wings one by one fell down, side flashing sharp cold light, far suspended in the air, just wait for a command, will go towards the white boy, pierce his body.


    Slowly, the body of the poor scale fly, can stand up to the back of a pair of hard lightning.


    His speed is not fast, but with an inexplicable pressure, let poor strange aftertaste his injured tongue, carefully looking at him, the air feather also followed up, with the blushing movement changing direction.


    But Lin Hao didn''t see it. All the way, he ascended to the top of the poor wings and waved his sword easily. Then he rushed to the other side''s back.


    Every time the wings of yinglei behind him flutter, his speed will become faster and faster, and the wings shot by qiongqi will be bounced away one by one by that powerful power.


    In the end, the beast also flapped its wings, looked up and rushed to Lin Hao. With anger in his golden eyes, the bloody Eagle claws were caught out again.


    This time, it will not hold a playful attitude, but really want to tear this damned human to pieces, and then swallow into its own belly.


    But the other party suddenly raised a smile, the wing of firefly thunder once again, just stopped his falling body shape, then suddenly dissipated in the air, the back is almost close to the poor strange forehead flying down.


    As a huge beast, the speed of poverty is very fast, but it also determines that it has an irreparable defect.


    As a modern man, Lin Hao can''t be clearer.


    "The greater the quality, the greater the inertia. Didn''t your teacher teach you?" He picked an eyebrow, tone is full of teasing and banter, "I see how you immediately turn back this time."


    A sharp sword was thrust into the crack of his arm.


    Although it failed to hurt the poor strange''s flesh, but let his card on its back, dangerously hanging in the air, all relying on his arm, and the sword to support his body.


    And poor strange angry roar, really can''t immediately turn body shape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    It is too big, too fast, can not turn to pursue Lin Hao, can only constantly twist the body, desperately fan the wings, red feathers also stand up, want to force each other down.


    At the moment when he could chase after the winner or fly away, Lin Hao closed his eyes again. His nervous mood suddenly calmed down, and his breath became restrained and steady.


    He completely concealed his own breath, let poor strange suddenly lost his position, can only explore his soul power, in the scale inch by inch looking for.


    And Lin Hao opened his five fingers, and the white fluorescence burst out from his fingertips and became the two seeds in the eyes of the previous array.


    The people on the ground looked up at the giant beast in the sky, and the two seeds suddenly burst out a huge white light, two figures emerged at the same time, flying towards the poor and strange wings with the sky full of brilliance.


    As if they were holding two lightsabers in their hands, the dark sky became like noon, and the eyes of the stabbing people could not be opened.


    And poor strange is flurried up, trying to avoid the two shadows, Lin Hao is pulled out the sword stuck in the phosphorus, the wings of firefly and thunder again open, toward the ground.


    The two figures finally met the two wings, one left and the other right, raised their lightsabers at the same time, and easily pierced each other''s wings.


    For a moment, the sky is full of red feathers, falling all over the sky and the ground.


    Poor strange painful roar, wings dripping blood, still keep flapping, trying to throw these two figures down.


    But that was originally the remaining power of our ancestors, and there was no body. Naturally, it was firmly on its wings.


    Their translucent bodies scattered a little bit of fluorescence, turned into a huge blade in the air, and stabbed the poor left wing, just like slaughtering a captive animal, cutting off its left wing without any effort.


    The huge wings fell from the air, the red feather suddenly lost the luster of steel, and crashed on the ground with a roar, and the section was dripping with blood.


    "Emperor!" Lin Hao finally fell in front of the crowd. His hair was a lot messy and his clothes were a little untidy, but somehow he didn''t get hurt. He looked energetic.


    "Get ready!" He shouts to the two leaders, "when it falls from the sky, it''s time for us to fight back!"


    At this time, the poor in the air lost half of its wings and could no longer look down on the earth. It could only flap the remaining half of its wings in embarrassment and fell to the ground with a staggering head. It was still roaring in its mouth, but with a hint of cover up. Finally, the golden eyes were filled with panic.


    It''s unbelievable, but it has to be believed that it''s the small and deceiving human beings who have driven themselves to the end again. Unlike the seal of war of attrition, the boy in white is really running for his life.


    If I don''t work hard today, I''m afraid I will die here.


    Qiongqi didn''t face the million troops at all. He turned around and wanted to run down the mountain, desperately avoiding the huge lightsaber behind it.


    But how could it escape? Before the talons even stepped a few steps, the lightsaber stabbed out again and cut off the remaining half of its wings in its unwilling roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    The emperor and Lin Hao immediately brandished a sword, and the boundless fire burst out from their swords, directly burning the useless wings. The archers behind them also took the arrows together, and the boundless arrow rain burst out again, aiming at the two huge wounds on poor Qi''s back.


    Under the leadership of Gu Qingming, the square team is surrounded by the poor and strange in a semicircle. Among them, the experts of Emperor Wu also step forward one after another. All kinds of weapon dance will surely win the poor and strange in one fell swoop.


    And the lightsaber also turned into the sky of fluorescence, with the arrow rain together on the back of poor strange, although the black scale is to block the arrow rain, but failed to block the infiltration of white light.


    Those light spots are all soul power, with a bone chilling into its flesh and blood, the scales under the fur are frozen.


    Lin Hao flapped his wings again, and his right hand went down. He grabbed the emperor''s wrist and rushed to qiongqi with him.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t shake the black scales on poor Qi''s body, but the emperor is a second-class emperor, he can!


    They fell directly on the back of qiongqi. Lin Hao caught the emperor''s wrist and suddenly closed his eyes. The other hand was directly attached with black scales. His soul power suddenly burst out and turned into countless tiny threads, which went down along the cracks of the scales.


    Every key point on qiongqi''s body was unfolded slowly in their minds. The emperor immediately grasped the sword in his hand. The tip of the sword flashed in the air. The huge spiritual power burst out from the blade and turned into arrows that flew away in the air. They all went to the harm.


    After all, it was the emperor of canglan Dynasty. The power of Emperor Wu was real. He didn''t rely on any external force. The spirit power directly ran into the blood and flesh of the poor and strange people, biting the black scales one by one.


    Lin Hao opened his eyes, his soul power instantly withdrew and released the emperor''s wrist, while the other side waved his double swords and yelled loudly. In a moment, the boundless spirit power burst out from under the black scales, which abruptly opened the tightly fitted scales and peeled off the poor body inch by inch.


    The pain was no less than pulling out human nails with a silver needle, or even more painful. It was like peeling off a strange layer of skin, which made the other side bend down in pain. His tail swung around, and many imperial soldiers flew away. The emperor''s experts also left behind in a panic.


    At this moment, as soon as the black scales are gone, people can finally see its magnificent golden and red fur. Coupled with the sharp corners, it makes people panic.


    But at this time, it has long lost its previous prestige, two huge blood holes on its back, gurgling with bright red blood, mixed with the color of its fur, just like standing in the same place covered with blood, leaving only a pair of golden pupils and looking around the crowd angrily.


    Black scales spread all around it, silently announcing the failure of this strange beast to the public, and the magnificent fur could not arouse the exclamation. All the people looked at it with a huge killing intention, and clenched the weapons in their hands.


    Without Gu Qingming''s command, millions of imperial soldiers have screamed out, spontaneously maintained the formation, and rushed toward qiongqi.


    It was a very spectacular scene. It was a towering beast. At the moment, it was like a lost cat, lying on the ground in panic, and subconsciously wanted to wave its wings on its back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    And the human on the ground is like the ants under the cat''s hands, but with the cry of victory, they raise their weapons and gather closely under qiongqi''s body, stabbing out their swords.


    At that time, the poor were still in the sky, they could not help, but now the scales have been removed, the wings have been broken, if they do not charge and shout, what is the difference between them and cowards!


    Countless lights and shadows flashed out in the air, and hundreds of martial arts masters also drew their swords together. With the call of the soldiers charging, they sped forward. Thousands of swords flashed in the air and attacked the poor from all directions!


    This time it will die!


    But they forget that a hundred legged insect is still dead but not stiff. What''s more, it''s a strange beast that has been sealed for thousands of years and never died. It''s born to do evil in accordance with heaven''s way and nourished by human evil thoughts.


    "Good, good ¡¤¡¤¡¤" it murmured vaguely, a pair of golden eyes had not been dark, the panic inside had turned into greed, narrowed into a thin line, staring at the boundless soldiers who rushed towards him.


    Standing on his back, the emperor and Lin Hao had already felt something bad. They both felt a sudden tremor in each other''s hearts. At the same time, they raised their swords and stabbed them into their strange hair. The blood splashed out and dyed their robes red.


    "Back up!" Lin Hao roared, "all back!"


    But now the defense of qiongqi has been broken, and the soldiers are rushing so fast that they can''t stop in a moment. What''s more, the qiongqi is covered with wounds. Everyone thinks that the battle that must be won at this time is only killing in their eyes, and they have no reason.


    There was no time to say that the emperor had once again thrust his sword into qiongqi''s back and wanted to cut off his bones. The wind of the sword burst out with him. The pain of qiongqi roared out, and his tail swung again and pulled toward his back.


    And Lin Hao also flew out, ran to the poor and strange head, want to pierce each other''s skull, no matter what, also want to make it a pair of eyes blind.


    One is the most gifted, one is the emperor of canglan, how to say it will not be folded under the tail of poverty.


    It''s a pity that the target of the other side is not the two men who have hurt themselves badly, but the boundless soldiers who charge from the bottom of their feet, as well as 100 of them.


    The tail volleyed down, directly smashed the soles of the feet of a group of soldiers, and then went towards a pawn who stepped on the ground. The strong tail wrapped around each other''s body and broke his bones.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity - you''re only a little short of it!" Poor strange opened his mouth and threw the pawn into his mouth. He laughed in a low voice and chewed the man into pieces and swallowed him.


    For a moment, even the air was silent, leaving only the sound of flesh and blood being chewed, the click of bone being broken, and the human blood flowing from poor and strange lips and teeth on everyone''s head.


    But there is no fear in people''s eyes, but anger!


    A louder cry broke out from the crowd, and all of them worked hard. Their spiritual power burst out, and even their eyes would turn red.


    But qiongqi''s body is so huge, these wounds are just skin injuries to him, and can''t hurt its core at all.


    Just blindly grow up the mouth, also regardless of the emperor and Lin Hao on his back, desperately devour the imperial soldiers, tail also constantly swing, trying to catch the Wuhuang master running around.


    Its original disordered breath gradually stabilized, its golden eyes became brighter with the killing, and its killing intention became stronger and stronger. It almost lost the appearance of its reason when it could talk before. It was a thoroughly evil beast, and it had only one idea to swallow.


    And Lin Hao finally stood on the top of his head, the sword in his hand stabbed straight down, aiming at the poor head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    The air is twisted because of this thorn, and the wind is surging, just like a god given sword, winding on the edge of Lin Hao''s sword.


    Thunder burst out from his fingertips, followed the footsteps of the wind, with a dazzling electric fire deep into the poor head.


    The cyan flame burst out. Before the blood flowed out, it had been evaporated by the amazing high temperature. The pain roared, and the head smashed to the ground. The originally golden pupils had been stained with blood. They twisted their bodies like crazy, trying to throw Lin Hao down.


    But the other side clenched the handle of the sword in his hand, steadied himself, pushed the tip of the sword desperately, and stabbed the poor skull inch by inch.


    The emperor also raised his long and short swords. The short swords cut the skin and flesh of the poor, while the long swords stabbed down with the burning flame. The blood and flesh were burnt black, which made the poor throw his face and tail and slap him painfully on his back. The air was full of the smell of burning skin and flesh and the roar of anger.


    The soldiers of the imperial dynasty and the experts of the Martial emperor also bled his limbs, and his red hair fell all over the ground, which completely lost his majestic appearance.


    Lin Hao''s sword is hard to penetrate, but his body is too big and thick. Even if Lin Hao infuses spiritual power, he can only hurt his skin and flesh, and can''t pierce his skull.


    If the previous Lingqing gun was still there, it might be able to pierce the beast''s head at this time, but now the weapon in hand just can''t support it, let alone seriously hurt the beast.


    Up to now, it''s just a waste of time and number of people with it. Apart from cutting off its wings, this poor man has not been seriously injured.


    The deeper the sword stabbed in Lin Hao''s hand, as long as he didn''t touch the real key of qiongqi, there was no way to kill it, and the emperor was the same. Although his cultivation had reached the second level of Wudi, he couldn''t split the sword wind ten meters high and cut it off. He could only give it wounds and expect its blood to run out.


    He frowned tightly and wanted to carry the spirit power again, but Lin Hao had already pulled out his sword, and his feet were in the air a little, and he fell to the ground.


    The emperor also flew to the ground, and the two men''s spiritual power came out at the same time, shaking away more than half of the soldiers under qiongqi''s body. Before those people could get up and charge again, the behemoth in front of them fell on the ground, and their backs were close to the ground, and they started to roll madly.


    For a moment, all the people were flying sand and stones in front of them. The poor people didn''t want the dignity of fighting any more. With their huge body, they were fluttering on the ground, which not only made people dare not get close to it, but also blocked the wound with soil and dust. It was also an unclean hemostasis treatment for themselves.


    It takes advantage of Lin Hao''s distraction to protect the soldiers, and opens its thighs to devour those left alone who have no time to leave, desperately absorbing the spiritual power in the human body, in an attempt to restore its own strength.


    No matter how powerful Lin Hao is, he can''t protect everyone.


    And poor strange has lost his sense, never raised his head, dead pressure on the ground, four claws are pushing the body to crawl around, tail also swing non-stop, caught people put into his mouth.


    There are millions of people in this mountain, but it''s useless to eat the weak ones. They are even dissatisfied with their teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    So it can only stir the tip of its nose and half close its eyes to find the breath of those Wuhuang masters.


    "Back up!" When the emperor saw this, he immediately yelled, "don''t be alone, don''t scatter the square formation, be ready to defend!"


    With a wave of his right arm, he stopped Lin Hao who wanted to come forward and said to him, "go back to the prince, don''t waste your strength any more!"


    It''s true that he used those two seeds before and fought with qiongqi alone in the sky for a long time. Although he had Hunyuan skill, Lin Hao''s consumption was too big. Now he felt a little hard to carry the sword, and yinglei''s wing was not used directly, so he saved his energy as much as possible.


    Seeing that the emperor said so, he didn''t refuse. He immediately raised his breath and leaped. A pair of black pupils, a little tired, patrolled the crowd, trying to find the trace of the prince.


    But without waiting for him to look around, qiongqi suddenly raised his head, his mouth wide open, his breath strangely converged, his eyes suddenly turned white, and the whole beast was still in the same place.


    Dead? Lin Hao frowned, but trembled in his heart. His soul power burst out directly, protecting his own meridians and soul.


    Without time to remind others, his eyes turned golden again. A deafening roar roared from his throat and swept out with a fierce soul attack. Many soldiers who failed to maintain a good defensive array fainted and nearly half of them were still standing.


    If the ordinary Wuhuang, the peak of the seventh level, could not have such a strong soul power, nor could he bear such a great soul power as a mortal.


    Lin Hao has been the exception of the exceptions, and this poor strange has been sealed for thousands of years, the soul power is extremely rich, not one or two people can stop, at this moment''s action, is already out of his last card, intend to fight with Lin Hao, to see who killed who first.


    But the emperor can''t afford it.


    The backhand hasn''t appeared yet. If most of his strength is cut off by this damned beast, even if he kills qiongqi, the emperor will be seriously damaged this time. It will take a long time for the well-trained soldiers and the strong members of the prosperous family to replenish.


    In this case, we can only fight harder than qiongqi, we can''t retreat a step, all our tactics can only be for attack, we can''t give it a moment to breathe.


    Although it is a strange animal, there is only one. There are millions of people on this mountain.


    The ant colony can still eat elephants. Why can''t humans kill the heads of exotic animals?


    But now on the battlefield, we need a sharp sword to pierce poor Qi''s throat and kill him completely.


    Lin Hao''s body suddenly gave up the action of looking for the prince, turned and rushed back to the battlefield.


    Ignoring the emperor''s angry cry, he stood up in front of qiongqi. With a wave of his arms, he cut off the wide sleeves on the arms of the white robe.


    The gorgeous silk with embroidery was blown to his back by the strong wind, and Lin Hao inserted his sword directly into the soil. His dark eyes suddenly lit up, and his soul power burst out from him. He put down a barrier in the air, which was hard to stop the strange attack and gave the people behind him a breath.


    Most of the martial arts masters knew it and took a step at once. Their soul power also burst out, constantly enriching the soul barrier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    Emperor can only give up scolding, flying to Lin Hao''s side, and Gu Qingming left and right pressed his shoulder.


    Although I don''t know what he wants to do, now I can only believe this boy who is always unexpected.


    Together with soul power, spirit power burst out from the emperor and Gu Qingming and poured into Lin Hao''s meridians.


    Three people''s comprehensive strength is the strongest in the field, together with the help of other powerful Wuhuang, unexpectedly is really blocked the poor strange soul attack.


    All the soldiers who could stand up behind them also quickly formed a team and sent the wounded down. One by one, they formed a good team. The array interacted with each other, and the spiritual power of millions of people burst out together, all of them poured into the barrier.


    Most of the people here are not even masters of King Wu. They don''t even know how to stimulate and control their soul power. They can only squeeze the spiritual power in their own body. Together with countless people, they gnash their teeth and stick to it, forming the barrier in front of them and stopping the pace of pressing.


    Lin Hao suddenly released the handle of his sword and threw his arm into the air. His eyes were full of killing intention, and he yelled: "gun!"


    The shield soldiers raised their hands at the same time, and hundreds of long guns made of refined steel shot out, like eagles with bright wings, all of them passed through the air, covered the heads of the people, and stabbed at the poor man''s face.


    Lin Hao crouched down and patted his palms on the ground. His spirit power rushed out of the ground like a spike. He wrapped his gun body like the palm of a human. One by one, he helped them and rushed to qiongqi with wind and fire.


    The first steel gun arrived without any hindrance to it. Before it even touched its hair, it had already separated in half space, turned into pieces of iron and fell to the ground.


    The tenth gun finally made a step forward, but it was only a few steps away from the poor eyes.


    The hundredth steel gun finally touched its red hair. Although it had not cut off a hair, it was farther and faster than before.


    But how many guns are there, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand? How many can pierce poor and strange''s throat?


    Lin Hao has no time to think about those things.


    Those steel guns are his sharp arrows, and those spiritual forces are His bowstring. With the expectation and yearning of millions of imperial soldiers, he pulled the strings in his hands again and again, gritted his teeth and released the arrows in his hands, and resolutely attacked the poor and strange face.


    The other side has been unable to push forward, but also with a strong strength and people deadlocked.


    Those steel guns are just a way to block its progress, but no real blade can pierce its defense and hurt its vital points.


    What to do?


    Lin Hao is constantly using his spiritual power while thinking in chaos.


    Do you really want to consume it like this?


    "I''ve worked so hard. How can I wait and see comfortably?"


    A purple shadow suddenly flew through the air, laughing wildly in his mouth, but it ran against the wind and crossed the soul barrier. His black eyes were extremely bright, his purple robes were rustling, and his white beard was blowing out of shape, making him look like an unreasonable madman.


    From such a distance, Lin Hao recognized that the old man in purple was the one who sounded the Gong in Wangtian tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    At the moment, the other party''s breath has burst out, and his strength is as high as level 8. He grabs the steel gun in the air and flies away. His eyes are staring at qiongqi tightly. His soul is tied to the steel gun in his hand and is thrown out directly by him.


    The poor eagle''s body and claw are strong, but the soul of the poor eagle is weak.


    Lin haogang wanted to distract himself and catch the old man in purple, but another old man in blue suddenly pressed his shoulder and stopped him.


    "I''ll take care of the younger generation. Thank you for your advice." The blue robed old man smiles at him, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly bursts out. He steps on his feet in the air and flies to the purple robed old man in the air.


    Isn''t that the familiar way of operation of spiritual power the Gongshen family''s twin skills!


    As soon as the blue robed old man''s sleeves swung, the silk thread flew directly out of his fingers. Suddenly, it entangled the old man''s wrist, and then suddenly pulled back. It just changed the other person''s body shape in mid air, to see if he had escaped the strange claw.


    "It''s a pity that you became the guard of his Highness the prince. We haven''t been together for a long time in such a fierce battle." "I don''t know if the way of luck is right," he said with a smile, half complaining and half teasing


    "Ha ha ha! Now, isn''t that how to stand side by side again? " The old man in purple robe has reorganized his body. He strides in the air from left to right, constantly throwing steel guns in the air, and constantly weakening the poor defense. "We don''t need to worry about it any more. You and I just have to fight happily!"


    The blue robed old man had no choice but to smile, but his face was as young as ten years old, and his eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit.


    Old people like them, who have worn away the sharp points in their hearts, mostly become smooth and accident prone. They are real businessmen, thinking about the interests of themselves and their families in every move.


    But now the mountain and river sacrifice incident, the beast out of the sky, at this moment like a war, let them put aside their worries, just fight, but it is to re stimulate their hearts of young spirit, spiritual power without money to the outside delivery.


    Before this poor strange fly too high, even if the master above King Wu level can fly in the air, can''t spend huge spiritual power, fly to such a high place, fight with such a fierce beast.


    At this time, the poor wings had been cut off and landed on the ground.


    These two eight level Martial Emperor masters also fight at the same time, plus the bonus of carrying twin skills, the momentum of both of them is close to canglan emperor, the second level Martial Emperor. It''s not a problem at all.


    Some of the steel guns even couldn''t bear their throwing power. Many of them were shattered by the spiritual power on the way. They were all maintained by the superb control ability of the old man in blue robe, or they were simply turned into sharp iron pieces and shot out by themselves.


    This, of course, made poor strange a little overwhelmed, but he tried his best to stop it. On the contrary, because of this unexpected change, he looked angry.


    The group with red hair on the temples flapped its thick tail in an attempt to start from the weakness of the soul barrier and eat more human beings to supplement its strength.


    But Lin Hao just did his best to protect the people behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    He can even put a cold arrow from time to time under the attack of the two elders, so that poor Qi can only be careful to guard against and carefully explore the flaws of the barrier.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Hao raised his head and looked into the sky - the steel gun that used to block the sky was the last one in the hands of the old man in purple.


    A bad premonition spread in his heart, but the old man in purple was not in a hurry. His face was still with some wild smile, and his shriveled and wrinkled fingers gently slid past the gun.


    The cold air burst out from his fingertips and wrapped the steel gun layer by layer, making the originally dark gun flash cold blue light, just like a little star falling from the sky, which was cast into a weapon and held in his hands.


    With a light smile, the old man in purple burst out again, and his body suddenly went down. There was no need to say much between them. The old man in blue immediately stepped out, his arms folded together, and let the old man in purple step out of the air again.


    But the old man in blue robe fell to the ground. Only the silk thread was still connected with the meridians of the two people. The rich and huge spiritual power was continuously exported from the meridians of the old man in blue robe, and all of it was infused into the meridians of the old man in purple.


    For a moment, the old man in purple was even more powerful than emperor canglan.


    And that shining star meteorite gun was tightly held in his hand, the huge power, even those broken pieces of iron also vibrated, one by one flew up into the sky, turned into thousands of sharp blades, and hit the poor Qi.


    At that moment, everyone looked up, and the old man in purple finally rushed to qiongqi''s face. His double robes were blown by the strong wind, and the sharp cold light was flashing on the tip of his meteorite gun. He thrust himself into qiongqi''s defense!


    The boundless spiritual power immediately poured into the tip of the gun, inch by inch deep - as if there was a clear sound of fragmentation, as if the sound of nature, let everyone''s face suddenly a joy.


    The meteorite gun finally pierced the poor defense, stabbing its eyes with boundless killing intention and arrogance. Behind it, there were countless pieces of iron flying in the air, closely following the point of the gun.


    Time seems to slow down, everyone''s action is like a slow movie, in front of Lin Hao slowly.


    The operation of their spiritual power, the situation of their meridians, and even the fluctuation of their spiritual power, all unfolded one by one in front of his eyes, just like a long scroll on the ground.


    Lin Hao can clearly see that qiongqi is recovering his soul power inch by inch. In this slow movie, the speed of the strange animal is still so fast. The soul power is recovered in the blink of an eye, and the bloody mouth also opens.


    The face of the old man in purple had not even changed, but he swallowed it.


    This time, it was no longer as if everyone had heard the clacking sound of broken bones, as well as the complacency and insidious in poor Qi''s eyes. The soul power of the old man in blue and the old man in purple was connected. Without a cry, they had already plopped down from the air.


    First, he coughed a few times, and looked at his bloody Lapel incredulously. Suddenly, his turbid eyes also looked up blankly, and looked at his poor and strange golden eyes in doubt.


    The other side''s mouth moves slightly, almost without too much thinking, he has understood his brother''s fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    In ancient times, the fierce animals were extremely poor.


    It was born in accordance with the way of heaven and nourished by human evil thoughts - evil beasts.


    No longer hesitating, the old man in blue robe got up from the ground again. Beyond the eyes of the people, he forced his nearly dry meridians to burst out spiritual power again and forced his body to fly upward.


    It''s already very slow. To be exact, you can''t even say it''s flying. You just take yourself up.


    "Stop him!" Lin Hao immediately yelled. His soul burst out and flew to the old man in blue robe.


    With his ability of exploration, he knew that the old man in purple robe was still alive, but it was just not dead. If the old man in blue robe went like this, he would never come back alive!


    But the other party is aware of something, suddenly a smile on his face, eyes also toward Lin Hao, with his eyes looking up at a collision.


    It was this casual look that made Lin Hao stunned for a moment. His climbing soul power suddenly gave him a meal. The old man in blue robe waved his robe to shake his sleeve and flew away in response to the strange blood.


    Lin Hao always looks disgusted. He always treats Yu Wenhu as his younger brother, but it''s also a bad thing for everyone to do together, and the good for everyone to share together.


    For the sake of this fat tiger, he can go through the whole canglan Dynasty, or he can openly challenge Yao Guang and make friends with his brother.


    If this poor strange ate Yu Wen Hu in front of him, would Lin Hao let others stop him? Would he listen to the so-called saying, is it better to live than to die?


    He won''t.


    No matter whether he is dead or alive, Lin Hao will do his best to peel off the beast''s skin and drink with its skull. It''s not like death to torment the other person, and it can''t solve his hatred.


    That''s what the old man in blue thought.


    He opened his arms and let poor Qi swallow himself. In the dark, he chewed his legs. However, he still grasped the silk thread in his hand and found the dying old man in purple.


    The other side has no temperature, only the mouth is still spitting blood, eyes have been white.


    The blue robed old man held each other''s wrists, and the silk thread stabbed into their skin instantly, and got into their meridians. His face changed and he bowed down in pain, but he still clenched his teeth and connected their meridians together.


    "You and my brothers, how to say, are also eight level emperor." The old man in the blue robe said jokingly, and then he lay down tired and closed his eyes.


    "If we don''t teach this beast a lesson, won''t we let the younger generation look down on us?"


    The familiar wave, as the master of the evil emperor, Lin Hao could not understand more.


    I saw a dazzling fire burst out from between the poor and strange lips and teeth, with a huge spiritual power, directly cut off its sharp teeth, even half of the mouth were fried bloody.


    The sharp roar of anger burst out from its throat, but it turned into a hoarse howl in half. The bloody head hung down in pain, and the broken half of the face could not stop bleeding. Even the spine had been bent up in pain, and the huge body was close to the ground.


    The blood can hardly be said to drip, but it is like a waterfall, constantly slapping on the ground, dyed the boots on people''s feet, a robe or armor, even the hair is all scarlet blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    When Lin Hao stepped out, the soul barrier immediately withdrew and turned into a huge force and poured into his hands. The broken weapons on the ground trembled again under his guidance. They turned into countless shadows and hit qiongqi''s wound.


    That is really the key, the pain of the other party has lost the defense of mind, golden pupil is full of blood, throat constantly scream, even if the body how struggling, also can only keep coughing blood.


    Lost the defense of spiritual power, it is a big piece of meat, those broken weapons and iron pieces, easily pierced its fur, dead into the meat, like a tarsal maggot, constantly going deep.


    The wings of firefly and thunder behind Lin Hao vibrated again, and the sword on the ground immediately vibrated. He pulled out his body and sent himself to the master''s hand.


    He wielded Four Swords in mid air. With fire and electric light, the Four Swords rushed to the poor and strange limbs. With only one blow, the other side''s fur was cut off, the flesh and blood turned out, and even the eagle''s claws were cut off, and they fell to the ground with a scream.


    It is difficult to stir the back, has been blown out of shape of the mouth is still desperately stretched forward, want to swallow a few people to recover their wounds, that pair of golden eyes is full of fear.


    This sneer at each other in the eyes of the soldiers, even cold and strange to look at each other.


    Its limbs were cut off, and it could not stand up any more. It could only shrink and move to the side of the mountain, trying to escape from the battlefield.


    I''m born in accordance with heaven''s law and nourished by human evil thoughts! Poor strange body shivers up, in the heart keep reading, how can I die here!


    But a ray of thunder fell on him, and his fur turned black. He was hoarse and sobbing in pain. He didn''t even have the strength to turn over, and his tail couldn''t lift up. He could only look up at the young man flying in the air.


    The wings on the other side''s back are twined with bright electric light. With a slight vibration, they rush down the sky with him!


    Boundless pressure burst out from the sword, with a dazzling fire falling from the sky, followed by several thunderdragons whistling, just like heaven''s punishment, mercilessly killed on the poor head!


    But it hasn''t stopped!


    The wings of firefly and thunder vibrate again, and Lin Hao''s body shape is also twisted. The electric light is like a surging wave, running along the poor spine.


    And the young man in white immediately waved his sword, followed by the surging electric light, stabbed the blade into the strange skin and flesh, and the huge sword wind burst out from the tip of the sword, directly pierced its back, across its huge body!


    He followed the lightning all the way, the huge sword wind also moved with it, just relying on the momentum of a groundbreaking, huff and puff mountains and rivers, cut the poor and strange in two!


    The blood didn''t even flow down. It was completely evaporated by the high temperature and electric light. There was only a burnt smell in the air.


    The poor and strange body had no red fur, but was covered with scorched black, like two pieces of roasted meat, one left and one right fell to the ground, making a dull plop.


    It''s an ancient beast that has been sealed under the sky tree for thousands of years. Our ancestors have never defeated it. They can only maintain the array generation after generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    But at this time, qiongqi was just like what Lin Hao had mocked before - it was just a bigger piece of meat.


    "We won?" Someone asked softly.


    The eyes of all the people swept over the dark beast on the ground. They looked at each other in amazement and bewilderment. They all looked at the boy in white standing in the distance. The other side raised his sword and yelled.


    "Poor and strange body, broken!"


    The crowd immediately got excited, holding the brother beside them, laughing and dancing, knowing that the poor and strange can no longer stand up, and that the ancient beast with a life span of thousands of years has fallen under the sword of millions of people today!


    Listening to the cheers, Lin Hao was also secretly relieved. He staggered forward two steps and stepped on the poor body.


    The other side is the so-called evil animal. It is clearly dead, and its spiritual power is still on the outside, filling the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and its soul gradually turns into nothingness, slowly returning to the way of heaven.


    "It took so much effort to let you go when you said you would?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, hit a crisp ring finger, "come people, Shanhaijing wait."


    "Come on The happy voice of Canggou finally appeared in his voice, "congratulations to the customer, I like to mention the ancient strange beast, poor strange is also!"


    With the sound of the goods, those poor souls who are about to return to the way of heaven suddenly get a meal, and they are just sucked back and slowly enter the classic of mountains and seas.


    As more and more of those souls entered, the Shanhaijing gradually appeared poor and strange portraits, as well as the explanation in bold.


    "Like a tiger, hedgehog hair, wings, destroy faith, abolish loyalty, worship evil words, calm and mediocre, serve slander and search, in order to slander virtue, the people of the world call it poor and strange"


    "is not the literate or the defeated general of Laozi?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and took back the book of mountains and seas. He muttered discontentedly, "a thing that is not like four things almost forces us to be desperate. You can be my little brother to atone for it in the future."


    He took back the scabbard of his sword, which was about to be broken, and flew to the emperor. The soldiers cheered at him and rushed to him. Regardless of Lin Hao''s steps, he just lifted him up and carried him to the emperor like a street tour.


    The king praised Lin Hao''s bravery, and even half of the dignitaries gathered around him. They looked at Lin Hao with some praise and less hostility. Although they didn''t speak out, they also expressed their silent support.


    But just as everyone was celebrating the victory, an aurora suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Just like the changes of heaven and earth in the celebration of mountain and river sacrifice, the gray Aurora also filled the whole sky, but it did not extend outward, but covered the top of the whole barren mountain.


    A mandarin duck like cry came out from the gray Aurora, and then a huge dark shadow fell on the ground. A pair of round eyes were so wide that the corners of their eyes were about to crack. On the fish like body, there were four frog like fins, which supported it to turn over and look at the frozen people.


    It''s so strange that its tail doesn''t go the right way. It''s not like a fish''s tail, but like a snake''s tail. It''s covered with white scales, and it''s opening and closing up and down.


    That''s the tiger dragon!


    "No - yes." Lin Hao looked at the strange thing with a tired heart. He said, "come on, God, make complaints about me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    For a moment, everyone was silent, and the soldiers slowly released their hands, so that Lin Hao could stand on the ground again. The emperor and Gu Qingming looked at each other, and they both picked up their swords and looked at Hu Jiao coldly.


    That strange thing is not as strong as poor Qi, that is, a Martial emperor of level 3 or 4. Under the leadership of Gu Qingming, a million imperial soldiers and a hundred Martial Emperor experts are enough to deal with it. Finally, Lin Hao is relieved and ready to leave the battlefield to find a place to recover his spiritual power.


    Poor strange''s strength is too strong, now his whole body''s spiritual power has been emptied in the fight, enough to see the fierce battle.


    He stepped forward and walked behind the crowd with some fatigue. His royal highness immediately followed him, untied the brocade bag around his waist, gave him two previous pills and casually asked him to leave.


    With a little strength, Lin Hao''s brain became active again. He was lying comfortably and resting his legs while looking at the tiger dragon fighting with the soldiers in the distance.


    After a while, it''s not cheap for a poor man to go to the sea and kill a million animals.


    Just thinking so happily, his royal highness suddenly turned back from the battlefield and came towards Lin Hao.


    Looking at the serious expression on the other side''s face, Lin Hao was just about to stand up, but his royal highness passed him directly and held a wounded soldier of the imperial dynasty.


    Looking at his light armour, he doesn''t look like a fighting force. He should be a scouting.


    Lin Hao immediately stood up and followed him. He stood beside his royal highness and explored the breath of the scouts.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a surprise.


    There was almost no human breath on the scouts, but all kinds of monsters and beasts. The wounds on the scouts were even more varied, with claw marks, peck marks, and even some places turned green. It was obvious that they were poisoned.


    His Royal Highness''s calm face seemed to have been expected. He took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the scouts. Then he asked softly, "how many are there?"


    This question makes Lin Hao''s brain become a little chaotic because of the battle suddenly clear.


    On the way, he was still worried about the behind the scenes driver, but after killing qiongqi, he was tired and forgot to watch out for this matter.


    Fortunately, neither his Highness the prince nor Gu Qingming and the emperor are pig teammates. It''s estimated that at the beginning, qiongqi had already sent scouts down the mountain to investigate the situation, and moved the rescue soldiers by the way.


    It''s just that qiongqi is dead, and HuJiao appears in that strange way. The scouts have come back so late, so the situation is not good now.


    Lin Hao''s mind is madly calculating, thinking about the strength gap between the enemy and us, and the current situation. However, the Scout coughed a few times, and was hanged by the best pills. His turbid eyes suddenly became clear.


    "Too, his Highness the prince ¡¤¡¤¡¤" he was very difficult when he spoke. He would spit out a mouthful of blood without saying a few words, but he still clenched his teeth and reported clearly as far as possible, "my subordinates took 300 scouts to the imperial capital to ask for help, but there are a large number of demons and beasts at the foot of the mountain -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    "By the time we left, I''m afraid tens of millions of people had already assembled"


    tens of millions of people?! Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, can''t help a wry smile, some helplessly helped to live forehead.


    "Strength, how many demon king demon emperor?" His royal highness stares at the eyes of the scouts and asks a little urgently, "has the message been sent out?"


    The Scout coughed again, his ruddy face turned pale again, and his lips trembled wildly.


    Lin Hao took a look, his right leg eroded by the venom has completely become a semi purple color, even the meridians are full of surging toxins, even if he tried to help, this person can''t live.


    "Xiao Shiqi ran faster than ours, but he escaped. If nothing happened at this moment, he must have arrived at the imperial capital and passed on the letter." The Scout bit his lips and said, "among all the monsters, there are not a few demon kings and demons."


    His Highness the prince was silent, and the Scout gasped heavily, and the green toxin jumped up along his meridians, and soon his lips were dyed strange purple.


    "Be careful." As soon as Lin Hao raised his hand, he directly pulled the prince up and pulled him back two steps.


    The Scout lay on the ground, his eyes had to close before he turned into a pool of blood and infiltrated into the ground, leaving only shabby light armor on the ground.


    "Lin Hao, please do me a favor." His Royal Highness''s face was pale. He looked at the light armor on the ground and refused to move his eyes. "Please tell the emperor this information and ask him to assign people to guard the barren mountain and wait for the arrival of reinforcements."


    Lin Hao asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "You heard what the scouts said. There are more than ten million monsters at the foot of the mountain, and there are more than a few monsters." His royal highness calmed down, took out the dagger he carried with him, cut off his wide sleeves and long clothes, and changed his robe into a close fitting suit.


    "I''m also a master of martial arts. I''m good at covering up my breath." He nodded to Lin Hao, pointed the ground gently, and flew directly down the mountain, "I''ll go to investigate the situation, and you''ll tell the emperor for me."


    As soon as Lin Hao nodded, he turned around and rushed to the emperor. He had no chance to fight back against Fang Zheng''s leader. He could only keep pulling back, which was totally different from the poor man who almost made everyone desperate.


    However, some of the dignitaries who have been shrinking behind have lost their lives. Instead, they seem more brave and try their best to get close to the emperor. When Lin Hao comes in, he can still hear the sarcastic eyes of praise, praising the emperor as if the universe dominates the origin of all things. He can''t help laughing.


    This familiar slight contemptuous laughter almost made those powerful people who had a bad relationship with Lin Hao have psychological influence. Before he laughed twice, those people suddenly turned around and stared at him very gloomy.


    "It really hurts me." Lin Hao, holding his chest with a false gesture, specially pinched his voice, with an obvious sarcasm in his tone. "I didn''t expect that I made a lot of contributions to the canglan Dynasty for you. You just look at me with this kind of look at the enemy. It really makes me cry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    Those dignitaries looked at him strangely. They looked at each other awkwardly. They knew that in the previous war, they were just lying and winning bastards. They didn''t have the courage to choke Lin Hao around the emperor.


    Finally, they coughed, moved away from their own sight, consciously stepped forward, far away from the emperor, so that Lin Hao could talk to each other alone.


    "Why don''t you usually have a proper shape?" The emperor whispered a few words to Gu Qingming, who was beside him. Then he patted him on the shoulder, indicating that Lin Hao could speak.


    Just like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, Lin Hao immediately repeated the words of the scouts, and then told the story of the prince going down the mountain to explore, emphasizing the thousands of monsters surrounding the mountain and not a few of them.


    But the emperor was not as worried as the prince. After a moment of silence, he sighed helplessly to Gu Qingming: "if so, call the accompanying clan leader and general to come."


    Gu Dihao turned his head to see what the soldiers wanted to do.


    But in an instant, Gu Qingming had already led those people over. He waved his sleeve and opened a barrier, turning the place into a soundproof hall.


    The generals did not say a word and stood by the emperor''s side with their heads down, waiting for his orders. On the contrary, the head of the clan and some powerful civil servants looked at each other face to face and asked, "emperor, we are called here for ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Hao looked at the emperor and did not hide. He divided the matter into two After that, he specially added some oil and added some vinegar to explain how powerful the monster was, which made the civil servants pale.


    This mountain and river festival was originally a celebration, and the number of military officers and civil servants was only half. Even in order to prevent the emperor from having trouble with outsiders, most of the military officers stayed in the capital, but not many generals were brought to Dahuang mountain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." As soon as the emperor patted him on the shoulder, he glanced at these clan leaders and ministers. "Now there are tens of millions of monsters at the foot of the mountain, which have surrounded the foot of the mountain. Among them, there are many monsters."


    "I need you to lead each other''s troops, guard every pass of the great barren mountain, divide three fronts from the foot of the mountain, the hillside and the top of the mountain, and stop these monsters."


    As soon as the words came out, the generals immediately bowed their heads and answered. Yes, the civil servants hesitated. Although some people reluctantly answered, they were more embarrassed.


    A tawny robe and a half hundred old man with white beard bow his hand respectfully and take the lead in saying: "emperor, it''s not that the old minister doesn''t want to contribute to the imperial court, but that I''ve spent half my life behind the front, dealing with documents every day, and the weapons around my waist haven''t been pulled out for more than ten years."


    The emperor''s serious face was not half loose. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked sarcastically, "what Mr. Liang means is that you are old and want to go down the mountain to enjoy your life?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." If the emperor refuses to fight, I will not deal with it for you, but I will not deal with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    As soon as these words came out, the civil servant fell on his knees for more than half of the time. They were all embarrassed. They all sighed in unison: "emperor, please forgive our group of scholars who have no power to bind chickens!"


    Lin Hao coldly looked at them, but suddenly came up with the easily dead scouts in his mind.


    He was covered with scars. His breath was so weak that Lin Hao didn''t find him. His meridians were full of toxins. I''m afraid it''s painful to take a step.


    But it was this insignificant scout who went back to the top of the mountain with a breath in his heart, just to report to the emperor, and even gave his life.


    But most of these so-called literati who have never been on the battlefield are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. There are only a few upright and righteous people who disdain to look at those who bow down and kneel down. They stand upright and proud, waiting for the emperor''s order.


    "Qingming, you first take people to arrange the troops, divide the front, and seize the favorable terrain before the monsters attack the mountain." When the wave of people willing to fight left, the emperor looked to the group of Wen Chen kneeling.


    There are many patriarchs of big families, and there are also descendants behind them, but they are not willing to fight for them. They keep saying that they are not good at fighting. They are like a shrinking turtle, desperately protecting their own lives.


    "Do you know what righteousness is?" The emperor asked softly.


    Wen Chen, kneeling on the ground, looked at each other. As soon as he was ready to answer, the emperor suddenly drew his sword. The white light of the sword flashed in the air and cut him on the head of Liang Lao.


    Lin Hao was shocked by the fierce murderous spirit. Even in the face of poverty, the emperor had never been so angry. Now his face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger.


    But Liang Lao''s body trembled, looking at his shaved beard, and carefully touched his neck. Then he sighed with relief and lowered his head even more.


    Not only him, but Lin Hao almost thought that the emperor had cut off the old man''s neck just now because of the murderous spirit attached to the sword. Everyone was shocked and relieved to see that there was no blood on the ground.


    "Emperor, I know that even civil servants have to go to the battlefield in wartime." Liang''s forehead was close to the ground, "but the old minister had a heart, but he was powerless. Even if the emperor cut off the old minister''s head, he could not have more generals to dispatch."


    "Besides!" He turned his head and glared at Lin Hao, "so many monsters must have been premeditated instead of following their heart. That is to say, when the canglan emperor held a mountain and River Festival, he took advantage of the opportunity to attack us by surprise."


    "Emperor, please think about it carefully. Why did the tree break today? Who released the poor strange beast? Who turned the tide at the critical moment and won the trust of the soldiers?"


    He stares at Lin Hao, his eyes are full of anger and accusations, but it makes Lin Hao''s heart cold inch by inch.


    When they fought with poor Qi, they didn''t say a word. Now their lives are saved, but they immediately sprinkle dirty water on their heads.


    Lin Hao''s face was even slightly relaxed, and immediately became gloomy. His finger was on the hilt of his sword. He looked coldly at the old man''s argument, and even his neck became red. Lin Hao''s eyes were like killing his father''s enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    "If the emperor listened to the old minister and arrested the unknown layman, there would not be such a sudden incident!" Liang said the impassioned, the side of the literary ministers also followed up, word by word put all the pot on Lin Hao.


    He deliberately damaged the sky tree, and he also intentionally did it. Refusing Princess Pingyun was just a cover up. He came to the mountain and river sacrifice to cooperate with the monsters and be a spy of thousands of people in the army.


    These words are like a sharp arrow to see the blood. They are just like the pig and dog that Lin Hao said before. They make the young man in white more murderous. His hand holding the hilt of the sword is also more and more tight. His black eyes almost turn red.


    But he didn''t move.


    Emperor canglan not only appreciated him, but also never doubted him. If Lin Hao started now, it would be tantamount to refuting the emperor''s face and giving these literati a reason to preach.


    So Lin Hao is waiting, waiting for emperor canglan to give him an explanation.


    "Do you mean that Lin Hao is a spy, and if I don''t get rid of him for a day, I will have endless troubles?" Emperor a pick eyebrow, slightly jokingly asked.


    Liang immediately nodded and swore, "I dare to guarantee my life. I don''t know the background of Lin Hao. I don''t even have a family member I know. When he was born, there must be something wrong. He must be the spy of this trip!"


    However, the emperor was no longer murderous, and he did not look at Lin Hao. Instead, he nodded with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Liang said well."


    Originally kneeling on the ground, Liang Lao did not dare to move. When he heard this, he raised his head excitedly and cried out with great satisfaction: "the emperor is wise!"


    But a white sword light from the top to the bottom, directly across the air, gently fell on Liang''s neck, and then returned to the emperor''s scabbard.


    But in the blink of an eye, the happy smile on Liang''s face didn''t fade away, and he had already landed on his head and rolled to Lin Hao''s feet.


    He looked at the seeping man''s head with no expression. He quickly drew the sword to light the fire and burned the corpse on the ground. Then he swaggered back the scabbard.


    "As I have said before, this time is like wartime, and my orders are like military orders. If there is any violation, there will be no amnesty!"


    The smile on the emperor''s face disappeared, replaced by a powerful power, a pair of black eyes staring at the kneeling courtiers, needle like eyes hovering on their necks, even with a sneer.


    Although he didn''t draw his sword again, all the people kneeling on the ground felt a chill in their necks, as if the sword was just around their necks. As long as he dared to move it, he immediately got the same result as Liang.


    If the cicada dare not to say so much about life and death in front of him, he can''t say anything more.


    But some of them were not afraid of death. They took two steps on their knees, hit their heads hard on the ground, and yelled: "the emperor can certainly make his subordinates stop talking, but his subordinates always have doubts about Lin Hao. After all, in the current situation, it is obvious that there are spies who can bypass all the protection, summon the poor and strange, and summon the demon army!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    That familiar voice, and that pair of full of hate peach blossom eyes, is not Si Cheng Anle?


    Looking at the resentment on the other side''s face, Lin Hao laughed and asked sarcastically: "it''s a good idea for Mr. Sicheng. I don''t know where you made such an impassioned speech when he was in trouble before."


    "Lin Hao, don''t take killing poor Qi as your own credit!" Sicheng Anle wanted to take out his sword and cut off his head, but because of the emperor, he could only kneel down and stare at him, "if you hadn''t destroyed the trees in the sky and disrupted the progress of the mountain and river sacrifice, where would there be poverty and wonder?"


    "If you say that this is not your own plan, who can believe that an alien boy can destroy the Millennium sky tree by himself?"


    If Lin Hao didn''t really have a clear conscience, he would have doubted whether he had done something wrong unconsciously.


    "You mean it''s all my fault?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, swagger squat down, languid chongsicheng Anle smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Si Cheng An''an looked at him coldly, "if you really have a clear conscience, go to the front line and kill more than 100 monsters to prove your innocence!"


    Next to Wen Chen immediately echoed: "yes, if you really have a clear conscience, do you dare to go to the front line to fight with monsters?"


    "Enough!" The emperor yelled angrily. The sword in his hand was immediately pulled out and put on the neck of Sicheng Anle. The sharp blade cut the skin, and the blood directly dyed the other side''s skirt, and fell on the ground.


    "Emperor, what I said is wrong!" Si Cheng Anle raised his head fearlessly, and his eyes were full of sincerity. "If he really has a clear conscience, why should the emperor guarantee for him! As long as Lin Hao is willing to follow the great scholar to the front line, we will not complain any more! "


    "Emperor, please calm down." Lin Hao looks at Si Cheng Anle with a smile. He pinches the blade as thin as cicada wings with his fingertips and lets the emperor take back his sword.


    "You don''t have to plead for me." The division city is easy to look at him coldly, the tone is full of satire, "think you also have a guilty conscience, dare not go to the front line and monster confrontation."


    "After all, you are just a spy from outside. Without the script, you are just a nobody."


    Lin Hao''s face is not angry. He looks at him with a smile, but his eyes are cold, and his tone is cold to the extreme.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Why do you dare to ask?" With a sneer, Sicheng Anle raised his chin very arrogantly. "You have no power and no family. Even if the emperor guarantees you, you are still not enough to win our trust. No matter your strength and identity are full of doubts, how do you want us to trust you as an outsider?"


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Lin Hao raised his hand and patted Sicheng Anle''s face with crooked eyes. Every move was full of contempt. Looking at Sicheng Anle''s eyes was more like looking at a meaningless mole ant.


    "I mean, why do I have to win your trust?"


    This sentence, but is to ask the division of the city of euthanasia suddenly a meal, some stunned looking at Lin Hao.


    The momentum of the young man in white suddenly changed, from a murderous atmosphere to an indifferent cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    This made Sicheng Anle''s heart suddenly cold, even subconsciously moved back a step, aura also operated, carefully wrapped the whole body''s meridians.


    "Lin Hao," he asked cautiously, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t my meaning clear enough?" Lin Hao smiles and pats his clothes. He stands up and stretches.


    "As you said, I''m just an outsider. Neither you nor the canglan Dynasty have much to do with me." Lin Hao pulled out his sword, and the blade slowly slid down in the air and put it on the neck of Sicheng Anle. "Why should I listen to you and gain the trust of you garbage?"


    His sword blade was cold and terrible, and he was sliding on the neck of Si Cheng Anle like torture, with a smile in his voice.


    "Even if I kill you and really throw myself into the monster, you don''t care what I do, do you?"


    The emperor suddenly frowned and took a step forward. He pressed Lin Hao''s shoulder with his powerful hand. He could not help but said softly: "Lin Hao, that''s enough. Don''t say any more."


    "Of course, they are wrong, but you are not the one to blame. You can''t let others feel dissatisfied with you any more."


    It''s true that Lin Hao has no official position. If he really kills the people of the canglan Dynasty, it''s no different from announcing that he is going to war with the canglan Dynasty. He will be blacklisted and chased by the experts of the canglan dynasty all over the mainland.


    But Lin Hao won''t do it. After all, Gu Qingming has never done anything to himself. Although he was determined to put out a sword to the emperor to stop the ceremony, his subordinates had room.


    He is not a vengeful person who is ashamed to appreciate. He will not refute the emperor''s face and kill Sicheng Anle in front of him.


    "The emperor is worried too much. The blood of such waste will only pollute my sword. It''s not worth my hands."


    Lin Hao put away his sword, gave the emperor a bow with a smile, turned his head and walked down the mountain, leaving everyone a natural and unrestrained figure. The look on his face suddenly converged and turned into a cold smile.


    He remembers the name of Si Cheng an le. When the mountain and river sacrifice is over, ah.


    The emperor in the distance didn''t stop Lin Hao from leaving. Instead, he sighed and helped up Si Cheng Anle who was kneeling on the ground.


    "I know you have a grudge against Lin Hao in your heart, but don''t forget that if he didn''t help you, you wouldn''t be able to live until now." The emperor''s tone is very sincere, which makes Sicheng Anle''s heart full of hatred suddenly tremble and feel a trace of guilt.


    Can think of Lin Hao''s behavior, he again pressed down the heart of guilt, pretending to respectfully worship the emperor, sternly said: "I understand, this is not a time of entanglement in private resentment!"


    "Our City Anle is willing to lead 3000 elite soldiers. As the commando team of our canglan imperial dynasty, he will go down the mountain to help the great scholar, and let the emperor know that there are still talents available in our city!"


    "Good." The emperor said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you three thousand soldiers as you said. Follow the great Confucian to defend the first line of defense."


    "You don''t have to refuse any more. Some scouts have already returned to the imperial capital, and soon some powerful imperial soldiers will come back to help, but they will attack back and forth. Even if it''s thousands of monsters, I''ve never been afraid of canglan!"


    Si Cheng an''er waved at him and respectfully left the sight of the people. His original sincere look had turned into a full of venom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    "Tens of millions of monsters ¡¤¡¤¡¤" his mouth, peach blossom eyes narrowed into a thin seam, thinking secretly in his heart.


    No matter how fierce Lin Hao was, he was just a man. It was dangerous for thousands of monsters to surround the mountain, but he also gave himself a chance to revenge.


    When this group of soldiers fight bravely and fight against monsters, they will not pay attention to this small team or a little boy in white in the crowd.


    The poisonous arrow from behind is the most intractable.


    In the blink of an eye, a forming plan had been brewing in the heart of Si Cheng Anle.


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, I''d like to see how you can escape this time." his eyes were filled with deep hatred. He turned around and went down to the top of Dahuang mountain.


    But he said that Lin Hao had already arrived at the foot of the mountain, and his whole breath had converged. He squatted on the tree and looked at the monsters surging at the foot of the mountain.


    The scene was more spectacular than the tide of beasts. Looking at it, it was full of black monsters. All kinds of monsters mixed in the air, making this place like the territory of monsters, not the canglan Dynasty of the human race.


    The monster is also more and more strange. In addition to the demon emperor level, there are several human figures, and the rest are strange, even in the shape of soft mud. Lin Hao looked at the green or red things, tut tut for a long time, but also worried about each other seriously.


    After all, they look like mashed potatoes. How can they fight? Can they drive people crazy and commit suicide by their bad taste and hot eyes?


    Just as he was watching the play, his royal highness had already stepped on the branches of the tree and landed beside him.


    The other party''s breath also converged. On the top of these monsters'' heads, there were two top martial arts masters, but they didn''t realize it. They were still chirping and shouting. Many people couldn''t speak. On the contrary, just shouting there provided a great cover for their conversation.


    "Why are you in this place?" Prince his highness helplessly looked at Lin Hao, there are a few drops of cold sweat on his face, it seems that he has gone to a lot of places.


    "It''s a long story. Now I''m just a spectator." Lin Hao was too lazy to talk to him about the retarded people on the mountain. "How are you exploring there? I don''t think the number is ten million."


    "It''s more than ten million." His royal highness took a deep breath and closed his eyes with some fatigue. There was a trace of shock in his tone that has not been dispersed yet, "it should be doubled."


    Lin Hao was stunned, and his soul power immediately came out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he explored all the monsters at the foot of the mountain. The soaring number surprised him.


    After the withdrawal of soul power, Lin Hao finally understood why he was so tired when he looked at his royal highness.


    "Ten thousand troops," his highness said with a bitter smile, "there are 100 million monsters encircling the mountain - it must be another bitter battle today."


    "But 100 million monsters are not a small number. How did they come to the foot of the barren mountain quietly?" Lin Hao touched his chin, thinking of the strange black Aurora when HuJiao appeared, "is there any ancient method that can make something like a portal?"


    "I''ll report the news to Daru and let him prepare for the battle. We can''t stick to it this time. We have to take the initiative." His Highness the prince stood up and nodded to Lin Hao, "go and tell the emperor the situation here."


    Looking at the figure of his highness leaving, Lin Hao was smiling and murmured to himself, "isn''t this the chance to make a fortune?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    The other side tilted his head, a pair of round eyes with terrible stare turned up desperately, and his short, short and fat limbs constantly slapped the ground, trying to throw Lin Hao off his back.


    But other people don''t know where he will go. In addition, Lin Hao has lost his breath. This tiger Jiao is tall and stout. If these people don''t fly into the air, they won''t find Lin Hao.


    So they just thought that their attack had worked. The tiger could not bear the pain, and then he was furious.


    Those dignitaries also retreated, looking at the mad HuJiao with a relaxed face. I guess I''m proud that I don''t have to do anything, but I can get a reputation in vain.


    "How can you be so relaxed?" Lin Hao murmured, raised his eyebrows, pulled out his sword again, raised his hand, and let his fingertips slide over the sharp blade. The spirit power was like a silk thread, tightly wrapped around the body of the sword, and plated it with a layer of cyan fire.


    Then he raised his arm again and without hesitation stabbed the blade into HuJiao''s back. Inch by inch, he submerged the blade into its flesh and blood, and only one hilt fell outside.


    Although it has not hurt the vertebrae and other vital parts of this beast, the pain is equivalent to piercing the human thigh, which is unbearable.


    When the fish''s mouth opened, it would be cold, and the tiger''s mouth would not be the same.


    But the tiger and the dragon are too weak. No matter what tricks they have, they are just three words in front of Lin Hao - not enough to see.


    But no matter how to say, one day I meet two strange animals one after another, I can''t help but let them give me a move. You can go up and have a crackle. It''s too inhumane. At least you can save face for each other.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Hao didn''t rush to start. Instead, he held the hilt of his sword and stood firmly on the back of HuJiao. He was curious to see the ice debris falling from his mouth and wanted to see what he was going to do.


    As a result, this product has been brewing for a long time, squatting there motionless, except for the big mouth that seems to put an air conditioner, he didn''t wait for anything.


    But Lin Hao burst out a loud smile.


    This strange looking beast makes a quack sound like a duck, which makes the serious war situation suddenly relaxed. Many soldiers are staring at it, as if they can''t believe it.


    And HuJiao grew up again, and his whole body was shaking. He made a loud quack again, and his round black eyes were bulging out, and his mouth was quacking.


    Holding his stomach, Lin Hao didn''t make himself laugh with great effort. His hand holding the hilt of the sword was about to burst out, and his whole body was shaking with laughter.


    Those dignitaries also laughed in the distance, even the action of general Yinjia''s command was slow, and the look on his face was very strange, as if he was leading the army to bully the weak.


    At this moment, HuJiao suddenly closed his mouth, and the funny rattle suddenly disappeared, replaced by a dull Gudong in his throat.


    Lin Hao is also a man who has been through many battles. He immediately curbs his smile, and his spiritual power also rises sharply, covering his whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    This time, HuJiao lived up to people''s expectations. As soon as he opened a crack in his mouth, the chilling air burst out immediately, sweeping all around him. The wind force and effect were comparable to dozens of refrigerators blowing on your face.


    Although general Yinjia is a master of Emperor Wu, his true Qi of body protection is not as powerful as Lin Hao. He can''t adapt to the cold, not to mention the soldiers who can''t even reach the Emperor Wu. They all retreat.


    Those dignitaries are also the top martial emperors. Although they have only level one or level two accomplishments, they can also stand in the distance and watch the excitement and see what the tiger dragon wants to do.


    And this behemoth in spit out a circle of cold, finally willing to close his mouth, round eyes also finally blink.


    Originally, because of fighting against qiongqi, the thick snow accumulated on the top of Dahuangshan mountain for many years had been swept clean by feiwu Lingli. Most of them either melted or floated away, so they all fought on slightly muddy land in the end.


    At the moment, there is a thick layer of ice on the ground. You can''t even see the dark land below with your naked eye. If you look at it, it''s all white ice.


    In addition, the sun is already hanging in mid air, and the sun is splashing down like money. What''s more, the ice is like a smooth mirror. The reflection alone fascinates people''s eyes, and they can only squint to see the scene in front of them.


    "It really makes me see something interesting." Lin Hao didn''t feel dangerous. Instead, he became more and more interested. He touched his chin with his fingers and patted Hu Jiao on the back. He asked provocatively, "what else can you do? Let me have a look, and I won''t let you die in such pain. "


    In his tone, he was overconfident in his own strength. He didn''t know whether HuJiao understood or didn''t understand. Anyway, he opened his mouth again, and there was another thump in his throat.


    Countless streams of water gushed out of his mouth. Not long after it fell into the air, it turned into more than a dozen thick ice ridges. It suddenly stabbed Lin Hao on his back from the ground.


    "You can only quack, but you still have some ability." The leisurely young man in white lowered his head and looked at the ice thorn in front of him in the twinkling of an eye, but he chuckled.


    "It''s not enough."


    He stretched out his hand and didn''t even hit the handsome fingers. He just touched the edge of the ice with his fingertips, and the sharp edges of the ice stopped moving forward one after another.


    Then, from the top, the thick edges of the ice broke inch by inch, turned into countless small pieces of ice, and fell to the ground, looking bright, like precious diamonds.


    Hu Jiao''s throat thumped again, but he didn''t open his mouth any more. Instead, he suddenly turned over and hit his head on the ground. It seemed that he wanted to force Lin Hao to come down from his back.


    From this point of view, this beast is a little brain, not as stupid as its funny cry, so Lin Hao stepped forward and landed on the ground.


    As soon as the tip of his foot came to the ground, there was a loud Gudong in HuJiao''s throat.


    Different from before, the sound of Gudong was fast and urgent. HuJiao''s round and dark eyes also fixed on Lin Hao, his mouth slightly open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Its short limbs are like the duck''s web. It stomps on the ground, and suddenly turns over and stands straight again.


    And the freezing ice immediately vibrated. While Lin Hao was not yet fully on the ground, dozens of bamboo like ice spikes suddenly stood out - but this time it was not to attack Lin Hao, but to crisscross each other and form an ice prison, trying to trap him.


    HuJiao''s eyes blinked slowly, and a slightly slow sound of Gudong came out in his throat.


    The ground vibrated again, and Lin Hao looked down at the soles of his feet. His body Qi was all over his body. He was waiting to see what else Hu Jiao had to do.


    But this time it is not ice thorn, but a rose of ice from the ice, petals stacked together, is blooming.


    Then there was the second, the third, and countless roses blooming at Lin Hao''s feet, as if HuJiao had built this cage to show him the most beautiful scenery.


    But then, the roses suddenly closed, petals tightly wrapped the stamen, became the appearance of the bud, and then the bud suddenly went under the ice, disappeared under the ice in the blink of an eye.


    Instead, countless ice snakes suddenly sprang out, with a bone chilling feeling, wrapped around Lin Hao''s legs, and opened their mouths to him one after another. The body immediately melted, and his legs firmly adhered to the ice.


    It seems that the chill is not only aimed at the body, but also very thin silver needles. They stab Lin Hao''s body protecting Qi silently, trying to penetrate into his body and destroy his meridians and body together.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is practicing Hunyuan skill, which is five times more than ordinary people. The ice snake can''t bite through his muscles. Even his clothes didn''t break a corner. On the contrary, it cracked the ice snake''s head.


    Although the cold came like a shadow, and it was as dense as a needle, it was no different from the ice snake in the end. Life and death just couldn''t break through Lin Hao''s body protecting Qi, let alone the meridians. He couldn''t even freeze a hair.


    This time, HuJiao was embarrassed. His round eyes were staring at Lin Hao, and there was another thump in his throat. The ice snakes had more strength to bite, and the cold air seemed to turn into a sharp arrow, trying to drill into Lin Hao.


    There was a crisp cracking sound in the air. Actually, there was an ice snake, because it used too much strength, and it broke directly and turned into ice crystals all over the ground.


    HuJiao''s eyes are even bigger. Lin Hao is worried about the health of his eyes. He''s afraid that when he looks up next second, his eyes will fall down and roll to his feet.


    Looking at the cracked ice snake, HuJiao blinked his eyes again in confusion, with a slow and hesitant thump in his throat.


    It was like the opening of a comedy, and other ice snakes suddenly increased their strength, and even flew from the ice, hanging on Lin Hao''s body and biting desperately.


    And their snake tail is just the rose blooming at the beginning, just like the rattlesnake''s tail, which is a way to confuse the enemy.


    The continuous sound of clicking means that these ice snakes are desperately fulfilling the instructions of HuJiao, trying to bite through the human defense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    But the other side just stood there with his hands behind his back, with a smile in his eyes, watching these ice snakes crack one by one, making the bright ice on the ground more and more, as if Lin Hao had just crushed more than a dozen diamonds.


    HuJiao stopped the instruction, and the ice snakes didn''t come out from the bottom of the ground. Lin Hao was allowed to stand in the cage.


    He raised his foot, swept away all the ice debris piled at his feet, straightened his arm, and pointed the crisscross edges of the ice with his fingertips.


    But with the dust of the ice, the snake disappeared.


    "I think you''ve used almost all your tricks." With a smile on his face, he walked slowly toward HuJiao, "how to say, it''s time for me to do it."


    I don''t know when the white fog has spread around, but Lin Hao''s white clothes are like a shadow out of thin air, with a strong sense of oppression.


    HuJiao also immediately realized that he was not the opponent of this human being. His round black eyes kept moving his vision. The threatening Gudong sound in his throat became louder and louder, fiercer and more urgent. It was like playing a broken violin, and the tone change became more and more severe.


    When Lin Hao stepped out, his sword was even on the other side''s back. But the next second, he had already stood in front of Hu Jiao, his palm was close to the other side''s head, and his smiling eyes were looking directly into each other''s round eyes.


    In those slightly turbid eyes, fear flashed for the first time, and the mouth grew up immediately. The shrill cry broke out of the air, making people deaf.


    Blocked by the white fog outside, the soldiers who were watching carefully suddenly became nervous and put on a good posture one after another. They were nervous and waited carefully for the things in the fog to rush out.


    Lin Hao kneaded his ears helplessly, frowned and slapped Hu Jiao on the head. He was stunned and the shrill cry stopped.


    "It''s so noisy!" This human is very impatient to yell at him, completely lost before that pair of wind and cloud light master style, like a neighbor because of the noise can''t sleep irascible boy, "how one or two are so like crying!"


    The second slap followed that sentence and slapped HuJiao on the head again.


    This time, he stopped his hand, his palm was close to the wet and hard white scales, and his soul power burst out directly from his fingertips, just like the cold before him, turning into countless silk threads, and flowing under the scales of HuJiao.


    But in an instant, Lin Hao''s soul power had come to HuJiao''s soul. It was like a big net. It had no place to escape. It could only crouch down in fear and no longer dare to shout.


    The human opened his mouth again. This time it was a direct conversation at the soul level, but it was still full of impatience. He said angrily to HuJiao, "be quiet. I''ll let you be a happy duck fish, OK?"


    Looking at each other''s hands close to his forehead, I think of those ice snakes broken into dregs, as well as his fighting power as a strange beast but without eggs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    HuJiao''s round eyes blinked slowly, and the huge fish''s head swung, nodded silently and closed his mouth.


    It doesn''t know if the duck fish is scolding itself, but it knows that if it doesn''t obey, it''s not a tiger, but a dead fish.


    Lin Hao saw that he was inexplicably obedient, so he took back the soul power of the threat, but he still ordered in an arrogant tone: "after a while, I''ll pull out the sword, you listen to me, do whatever you want, understand?"


    HuJiao couldn''t fight what he could say, and he didn''t let him shout. He could only lie on the ground aggrieved and didn''t even dare to make a sound. He once again put his head on the table and silently accepted the unequal treaty.


    And the human standing there finally took back his hand and paced back and forth in front of it, praising with great satisfaction: "good, that''s right. Be good, you''re good, you''re good, I''m good, you''re good, you''re good, you''re good for the people."


    With that, Lin Hao held his stomach and laughed for a long time. Hu Jiao could only look at him for no reason. He didn''t understand what the man was talking about. He just lay down on the ground and waited for his next step.


    Finally he stopped laughing. Lin Hao finally stepped on the body of Hu Jiao and came back to his back. He pulled out his sword and took back the scabbard.


    He is very kind to the wound paste a real Qi, barely stop the blood, this just straight cross legged sat down, like a fairy in the myth of riding birds and beasts, looks a little funny.


    But HuJiao didn''t dare to say anything. He had only one pair of eyes secretly turning up to know what the human was going to do.


    Lin Hao patted it on the back, very comfortable said: "you get out of the white fog swallow, so that they can see us."


    HuJiao immediately opened his mouth, and there was a thump in his throat. The white fog immediately turned into a long whirlpool like a storm and poured into his mouth. In a few blinks of an eye, he ate all the white fog and made everyone''s vision clear.


    Now, no matter the officers and men in the distance, or the dignitaries, they all saw the boy in white sitting on the back of HuJiao.


    Without waiting for them to ask questions, Lin Hao immediately patted HuJiao on the back and drank happily: "go!"


    Although he didn''t know where to go, he didn''t dare to ask any more. His short and fat limbs suddenly stood up, supporting his heavy body and running forward.


    I have to say that although it looks silly, ugly and stupid, it actually runs very fast. It''s clear that the sole of the foot is on the ice, but it doesn''t feel like it''s floating.


    Step by step, Lin Hao is very steady. Sitting on his back is just like riding a horse. There is a pair of reins between them that he can grasp.


    Looking at the stunned dignitaries, he immediately patted HuJiao on the back. A smile with good intentions suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he quietly ordered: "do you see those colorful old men? Show me the size of their heads, and how hard they fight. "


    HuJiao immediately put on a sudden brake and stopped his galloping steps. He turned around and rushed towards the dignitaries. His mouth was wide open, and there was a loud Gudong sound in his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    As before, dozens of Ice Spikes rose out of thin air from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they were already in the middle of the air, forming an ice prison with each other. They trapped the powerful people in it.


    "Lin Hao!" They wrinkled their eyebrows, and their faces immediately flashed with anger. They yelled to HuJiao, "what do you mean? It can be said that you don''t respect the emperor. You''re not afraid that I''ll read a good book in front of the emperor!"


    "What are you talking about, my lord?" Lin Hao shriveled, as if very wronged, but also pretended to be sad to pull the corner of his clothes, the poor wipe the corner of his eyes does not exist tears.


    "I''m worried about the safety of you adults, so I came back specially. Why do you still say that to me? It''s really trampling on my good intentions, which makes me feel sad. "


    " don''t put on airs there. Everyone can see that you have been fighting with qiongqi for a long time. How can this tiger Jiao be your opponent? " Another dignitary immediately drank loudly, and his angry beard was about to be raised. "Take this thing away quickly, and I can consider sparing you this time!"


    Lin Hao sneered in his heart and ordered HuJiao to continue to attack with his soul power. As long as he didn''t stop, he would attack all the time. But be careful. One arm and two legs are OK. Don''t kill him.


    Looking at the unknown situation in the distance, but still want to get close to the soldiers, he once again with soul power order, let HuJiao open his mouth, with white fog once again surrounded Lin Hao and the several dignitaries, let those soldiers can''t come in for a while, so that he can do some trivial bad things.


    The several dignitaries saw that the white fog was filled again, and then looked at Lin Hao pretending to be sad, but with a bad smile on his face, they knew that they couldn''t reason with him.


    Several of them looked at each other and thought they were civil servants at any time, but they were all experts at the level of Emperor Wu. They couldn''t be afraid of a junior.


    But the other side is a powerful person who has been fighting with that poor and strange person. They really dare not promise that they can teach Lin Hao a lesson.


    "However, the emperor was also present at that time, and no one fought with him. I''m not sure," another dignitary said in a soft voice. "He just took advantage of the emperor''s momentum, but he was not so strong himself."


    this comforting thought was like a shot of stimulant, which immediately made these dignitaries feel strong, nodding and echoing, as if he had forgotten what it was It''s as if someone had cut the whole thing from the middle.


    And HuJiao''s throat rang again. The white fog suddenly condensed into transparent ice ridges and stabbed them.


    It opened its mouth again, and the water fell on the ground like a waterfall. It quickly turned into a spike and attacked from all directions.


    Where did those dignitaries actually see such scenes? Even when they played poor and strange, they were just hunchbacks lying behind to win. They didn''t watch them carefully and didn''t really feel the power of poor and strange.


    Immediately scared by these small ice ridges, he squatted in the same place. His heads banged together. They all looked at each other dizzily and kept touching their clothes. His eyes were full of panic and his mouth was constantly murmuring.


    They seem to have completely forgotten what they said just now. Before they fight with Lin Hao, they have been scared by Hu Jiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    It seems that even the spirit has forgotten how to use, desperately wriggling his body, trying to get out of the ice cell.


    Looking at this ridiculous scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing. His whole body was shaking and almost fell off the back of Hu Jiao.


    Seeing that he was laughing so much, HuJiao didn''t dare to attack. He stood in the same place, staring at the powerful people trapped in the ice prison with his big eyes.


    Looking at that pair of black eyes that have no emotion and stare perfectly round, those dignitaries seem to be more afraid.


    There used to be a folk saying that those who bully people are most afraid of the eyes of animals, because in their eyes, the expression is the purest, and they will not shrink back because of what human beings are afraid of. There is only absolute power in their eyes, and they will always be afraid of what is stronger than them.


    These animals can''t feel the so-called power. Just like the tiger dragon, can you understand it when you mention your official position to it?


    It only knows that these human beings are very weak and small, and they are things that they can swallow, so there is no emotion in their eyes. Looking at them is like looking at a living creature that can eat, which is no different from the tiger sparrow on the roadside.


    That''s why those powerful people are so afraid of those eyes.


    They are proud of their power and wealth for half of their lives. In front of this strange beast, it''s not as good as bullshit. It doesn''t make sense at all. They can only rely on pure speech. It''s a thorough encounter.


    And lost their own advantages, these dignitaries are just a shrinking head tortoise, crying and shouting together, but dare not start, momentum has lost completely.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Hao was too lazy to say anything. He fell directly from Hu Jiao''s back and swaggered to the ice prison, with the most obvious irony and ridicule in his eyes.


    "Several adults, you are the master of Emperor Wu. You can''t be paralyzed like this?"


    He picked his eyebrows, half teasing and half joking, and said, "no matter how you say it, you have to stand up and have a few moves with HuJiao. If you look back and say it in front of the emperor, how can I boast, don''t you?"


    "You, what are your intentions?" The old man, who was shaking the most, stammered and asked. Tears were coming down.


    "That''s why I''m trying to kill you all." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands innocently. "I didn''t expect that the tiger dragon was so strong. I couldn''t fight it at all, and I couldn''t save several adults, so I had to go back to recover my life."


    This is no longer a threat, this is the naked blackmail on their faces!


    But what can these old men say? They can only look at Lin Hao angrily, but their tone suddenly softened a lot. They pleaded and asked, "what do you want? Just open your mouth. When the mountain and River Festival is over, I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    "What''s your majesty saying?" Lin Hao half bent down and looked at these people with a smile, "where do I dare to ask for your promise? Isn''t that raising the younger generation?"


    "I''m not greedy and I don''t want much." He pointed to the clothes of the old men and asked for them very plainly, "I think the brocade bags of some adults are good. Why don''t you give them all to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    At first, they thought that Lin Hao had changed his mind and came to show himself. Then they brought Hu Jiao to ask for help, and they were ready to yell at each other.


    As a result, Lin Hao is not only here to help, but also to bully others. He tells people clearly that this is blackmail, and you can bite me.


    Can blackmail even if, unexpectedly still want brocade bag only, what meaning is this after all?


    "Brocade bag?" Those several dignitaries subconsciously repeated that they were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. "Do you want the brocade bag on our waist?"


    It''s not surprising that they feel confused. It''s because these people''s identities are higher. There are so many so-called ordinary people. They are also dignified figures in the canglan Dynasty. When they go out, they just want to climb higher. Money is not a pursuit.


    Now Lin Hao is pushing them to the line of life and death. He finds out more than a dozen unequal treaties from his clothes, and even takes out a few bottles of poison to threaten himself. They don''t feel surprised.


    As a result, the other side only wants their own brocade bag? It''s very strange. Do you want money but not power?


    "Yes, I''m a very kind person. I have great righteousness in my heart. I''m a gentleman when I''m wandering in the world." Lin Hao''s face did not change the color of boasting himself, eyes did not blink, but his hand has been stretched out, shaking in front of several people.


    "Hurry up." He urged, "in a little while, I can''t stand the attack of HuJiao. Your lives are all in danger."


    Several dignitaries looked at each other, how can not understand, this Lin Hao really as long as their own brocade bag is willing to let go of themselves?


    But Lin Hao knew in his heart that what he could take advantage of was this kind of counselor who was alone with the big army, and he couldn''t say that in the future, it must be now.


    Even if they are used to it, they can still get rid of it.


    In any case, Lin Hao can get the other party''s interest, and he may not like it.


    And HuJiao slowly opened his mouth and gave a thump in his throat. He took up countless ice spikes on the ground again and slowly stabbed the humans in the ice prison.


    "Oh, see." Lin Hao frowned and then said, "the tiger dragon is so strong that I can''t control it at all. If you hurry up, you may still be alive, or else --"


    with a smile, and with those ice ridges that only bypassed him and stabbed each other, those people no longer waste time thinking about Lin Hao''s actual intention, and quickly solved their waist The brocade bag, one by one, was thrown into Lin Hao''s arms.


    "That''s right." Lin Hao put the colorful brocade bag away with a smile, and quietly calculated the number of Yuan Jing in his hand. Then he stood up and left the ice prison.


    The dignitaries watched him go farther and farther, then patted the dull tiger Jiao and took him to the white fog. They couldn''t help shouting, "wait, we haven''t come out yet!"


    "Well? What are you talking about? What''s the matter with me if you don''t come out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    The boy in white looked back, with a bad smile on his face, and waved his hands to them, "you use your spirit power and shout around. Maybe general Yinjia can find you!"


    "Lin Hao! I said we would give you the brocade bag and you would let us go! " Looking at the impregnable ice prison, those old men''s faces were ruddy, yelling and scolding at the top of their voice, "you wretch, shameless man!"


    The figure of the boy in white has completely disappeared into the white fog, they can only see a fuzzy shadow, and his hateful voice is still hazy.


    "Thank you for your praise -"


    their scolding is even worse. People can''t imagine that this is actually the words uttered by the powerful officials of canglan Dynasty, who sent greetings to all the eighteen generations of Lin Hao''s ancestors.


    I really can''t think of any dirty words. These civil servants have used all the allusions and historical slang. If Lin Hao is still listening, he must praise his erudition.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he had already arrived at the edge of the white fog by the tiger dragon, and could not hear what they were shouting.


    Seeing that there was no response, these dignitaries had to sit down with their knees crossed as Lin Hao said, intending to use their aura to break the ice prison directly.


    As soon as their eyes closed, they reopened again, looking at each other in despair and helplessness, and stood up in anger, yelling at Lin Hao''s name again.


    There was cold air in the damned white fog, and they had already frozen their meridians quietly. The speed of the spiritual power in the meridians was slower than that of the tortoise, and it was useless at all. These low-level military emperors were just like ordinary people, standing shivering in the ice prison.


    "Help --" they cried out helplessly, huddled together pitifully, "emperor, help --"


    "eh?" General Yinjia raised his head and looked at the white fog with some doubts. "Is there any sound?"


    Lin Hao, with his hands behind his back and a kind smile on his face, stood there innocently. The tiger dragon, which had been used as a temporary mount, had already been accepted by him into the book of mountains and seas.


    "I didn''t hear anything." He glanced at the white fog, and his smile became more and more kind. "The tiger Jiao has been killed by me, but the white fog can''t be dispersed for the time being. The general should be careful not to take the soldiers too deep into it, or the meridians will be frozen, but it will be over, and an accident will freeze to death in it."


    "But there are still some adults in it." Silver general''s face with hesitation, still kept looking into the white fog, "I haven''t seen them come out until now."


    Of course, they can''t get out. Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking that they are experiencing the life of ice hockey now. How can they come out.


    Of course, he couldn''t say that, so he still had that smile and didn''t care much to comfort him: "those adults are also low-level military emperors. They may have come out long ago, but you didn''t see them, general."


    Seeing that the other party was still not relaxed, Lin Hao said casually, "if you are not at ease, HuJiao is dead anyway. The white fog will soon disperse. When you fall, just go in and look for it again. Don''t worry too much."


    He changed his words and then asked, "I see the emperor is not here. Do you know where he has gone? I have something important to report. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    "The emperor decided to guard the East and west sides of the first line of defense with the great Confucian, and he had already gone down with his soldiers."


    Now that he got the other side''s position, Lin Hao didn''t stay at the top of the mountain. He immediately said goodbye to general Yinjia and walked down the mountain again.


    As for the wailing dignitaries in the white fog - anyway, he''s just a messenger. He''s an innocent person who doesn''t know anything. Just walk away with peace of mind.


    Now the great barren mountain is besieged by demons and beasts. Lin Hao can only go back and forth. The third line of defense has already taken shape. There are simple protective arrays painted on the ground. The leaders of each square array are also moving around. The scouts are all squatting on the tree.


    All the branches that are harmful to the eyes are cut off and leveled. On the one hand, those monsters who are good at hiding are not allowed to sneak in and pick them up under the cover. On the other hand, they can be made into ancient spike traps, which can be placed around them. At some point, they can also have some blocking effect.


    But in fact, we all know that if the monster army really breaks through to the third line of defense, these spikes and traps will have no effect at all. At best, they will be a psychological comfort.


    But they still do all the things they can do, with tension and even fear on their face, but no one wants to escape or retreat, their eyes are full of perseverance, quietly playing their role, waiting for the command of the superior.


    Seeing Lin Hao running down from the mountain, their eyes were not too surprised. They just nodded at him one by one.


    The attitude of these soldiers towards him was totally different from those of the powerful. Although there were some people who admired him, they always despised his origin and seldom treated him as an ordinary person like the emperor.


    And these soldiers and generals have a blind worship of Lin Hao and an inexplicable trust in his actions and words.


    They are the army. Naturally, they don''t speak with power like the officialdom. They rely on their own strength to convince others. Whether you are intelligent or brave, you have to show your strength to convince them.


    Because of Lin Hao''s strength and psychological quality in the fight with qiongqi, as well as his crisp moves and skillful and meticulous spiritual control, they are all too amazing.


    In the eyes of soldiers and generals, he is just like some kind of spiritual leader.


    Let these people subconsciously believe that as long as the boy in white is still there, the battle will not be lost.


    After all, the poor and strange were so fierce at that time. They could spit fire at the mouth, and had wings on their back to block the sky. But the young man still cut the thousand year old beast in half. No wonder they thought so.


    So seeing Lin Hao in a hurry down the mountain, these soldiers not only had no doubt in their eyes, but also were full of expectations. They all thought that this young man in white, like the God of war, must have some good idea to retreat from the enemy.


    In fact, the other party seems to be calm and calm, but they are a little hairy in their heart.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what these people were thinking. All he knew was that he had to look at the living things all the way, and then moved away with a strange look.


    What did I do? He is not only sad to think up, how they all look at me, my handsome has broken through the gender, towards the progress of men and women take all?


    He couldn''t ask, he could only look back one by one with an implicit and kind smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    As a result, there are more people looking at him. Qi Shushu stares at his face. His eyes seem to be gratified and encouraging. Like his own son, Lin Hao is even more puzzled.


    In the bath of this strange look, he couldn''t help but lower his head, quicken his pace and rush forward. On the way, he just pointed his toes and flew down the mountain, leaving these people far behind.


    "Look at his confident posture and face, I think he has a plan to retreat." The soldiers got together and whispered.


    "Yes, Mingming is still so young. I didn''t expect that he would be a great general. He is also an expert with both wisdom and courage." With your words and my words, they just boasted that Lin Hao was a reincarnated talent. With their trust in his strength, they inexplicably improved his morale.


    Even the general of the patrolling soldiers was like a monk Er Zhang who couldn''t figure out how these soldiers suddenly became energetic. I didn''t know that the reason for all this was that Lin Hao passed by here by the way.


    After crossing the third direction, Lin Hao finally slowed down.


    In order to no longer see those strange eyes, he simply completely took away his breath and ran forward close to the roadside, avoiding the soldiers of the second line of defense. His soul power also explored together, quietly looking for the trace of the emperor.


    As a master of Emperor Wu, his breath is so different from other people. Lin Hao found him on the east side of the great wilderness without much effort. He sneaked into the soldiers and came to the emperor''s back.


    Fang Zheng was discussing something with other generals. Without saying a few words, someone was ordered to leave. The air around him was a lot blurred. At first glance, he used soul power as a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping on the war.


    But Lin Hao is already a master of Wuhuang at the top of the five levels, and his soul power is much richer than others. This level of barrier can stop others, but it can''t stop him. He just strides over and stands beside him with his back hand, and smiles at others.


    The emperor''s words suddenly stopped. He looked at him helplessly, and then said: "up to now, the foot of the mountain is surrounded by monsters. I don''t need to tell you more about the words of inspiring the morale of the army. This battle is a backwater battle, and it can''t be defeated. I hope you will do your best."


    He bowed his head, not as an emperor, but as a general. He was so surprised that the generals immediately bent down and knelt down on the ground one knee one after another. He cried to the emperor in unison: "I will do my best!"


    "Thank you very much." The emperor raised his head. He knew that there were thousands of monsters at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t panic. His eyes were calm.


    One by one, the generals retired to the emperor and left the first front.


    What makes Lin Hao''s heart bristle again is that they have already said goodbye to the emperor, but they still pass by one by one. They all say in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, I''ll retire for the moment."


    Mingming is a general who abides by one side. Although his title is not as high as Gu Qingming, it is also the name of glorifying the ancestors. It''s their turn to retire to Lin Hao.


    In terms of seniority and identity, Lin Hao should pay homage to them one by one, waiting for them to leave respectfully.


    But these generals retired without any sense of kneading, and their tone was very common, with respect for Lin Hao, and then they quietly returned to their respective positions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    Recalling the eyes of those soldiers before, Lin Hao at least responded one by one with a smile. His face was going to be stiff, and he was thinking crazily in his heart. He even doubted whether these people were brainwashed by his own soul power.


    In fact, it is because Lin Hao has proved his strength that these generals and soldiers respect him very much.


    Although he was very young and didn''t even have a famous name, it was not worth mentioning in their hearts. He only talked about the hero according to his performance, so he said goodbye to him. On the contrary, Lin Hao became more and more nervous. He always felt that these people wanted to give him a grand banquet or something.


    The emperor could see it clearly, and he also knew the temperament of his subordinates. Looking at Lin Hao''s serious expression, he laughed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He let the other party think about it.


    "Lin Hao, didn''t you go down the mountain angrily? Why did you come back to me again?" He picked an eyebrow, interrupted Lin Hao''s thoughts, tone also with a trace of ridicule, "is not at the foot of the mountain to see that ten million monsters, scared of piss, this is back?"


    "Emperor, then you can praise those monsters too much." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and gave up thinking about the meaning of those people''s eyes. He thought of his Highness''s advice. The words suddenly changed, and then he said, "but there is one thing I need to correct -"


    "there are still tens of millions of monsters around the foot of the mountain before, but not long ago, his highness said that these monsters have been completely assembled and counted It''s 100 million. "


    "Are you serious?" The emperor''s face was still a bit of ridicule, but he suddenly converged and looked a bit serious. His eyes were also looking into Lin Hao''s eyes, as if to test whether he was telling the truth.


    "That''s true, of course." Lin Hao looked back, without a trace of evasion in his eyes.


    "One hundred million ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the emperor took back his eyes, knowing that the other party could not lie and make fun of such a big event. He just felt that the promising war situation suddenly became difficult. "Do you know how many demon kings there are, and whether there are demon emperors?"


    "I don''t know. His highness didn''t elaborate." Lin Hao shook his head, carefully recalling the situation at the foot of the mountain when he explored, "but I roughly explored, although the number is amazing, and there are many demon kings and demons, but most of them are miscellaneous fish and little monsters, which are just roadblocks."


    What he said is indeed true. For the strong Emperor Wu, the demon beast, whose strength is below the demon king, is a paper man. He doesn''t even need any strength, and it will be rotten in a dozen.


    However, there are a large number of miscellaneous fish and monsters, but not all of the soldiers and generals on the mountain are powerful. For many people, just those miscellaneous fish and monsters are enough to make people headache, let alone the number of despairing 100 million.


    If the news gets out, most of the soldiers will lose heart. Even the Emperor just said that he was surrounded by millions of monsters. He didn''t mention the word "ten million". Now it''s better. It''s doubled to 100 million, and it''s even more difficult to say.


    He looked at Lin Hao''s face without a trace of tension, and could not help but be curious.


    However, for the sake of Ming Dynasty, the young people who dare to go through such a war with Ming Dynasty have not yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    Even at this time, there is no trace of panic, on the contrary, there is a clear mind.


    In the young man''s opinion, the so-called 100 million monsters encircling the mountain is not as nervous as the actions of the generals.


    Emperor Cang LAN has seen too many people in his life, which can be regarded as a panoramic view of the world. But it''s the first time for him to see such a person as Lin Hao.


    His heart is both fresh and full of emotion. He can''t figure out what kind of experience and talent it is that can cultivate such an extraordinary talent.


    Lin Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. All he knew was that the emperor''s eyes were as strange as those of the generals. He looked at himself like his son. He shrunk his head and coughed to remind him that he was a living man. Don''t look too much.


    The emperor was interrupted, but he could not help sighing: "if you should be promoted by Princess Pingyun, it would be better."


    With your talent, you may be the successor of the great scholar in the mainland now, the emperor of canglan in the future, and the world is free for you to walk horizontally.


    He silently swallow these words, hate iron does not become steel of stare Lin Hao one eye, make the other party feel more inexplicable, just want not to pass is oneself where to do wrong, this group of people how one than one strange.


    The emperor gathered his eyes, restored his usual appearance, and asked, "100 million monsters, so many, are you not afraid?"


    "Why be afraid?" Lin Hao replied honestly, with a trace of bright pride in his tone. "In those days, there were monsters everywhere on the mainland, but no one thought it strange. Didn''t they all rush to one side to have the prosperity after that?"


    "If only 100 million monsters can''t lift people''s legs, the more they live, the less promising they will be. It''s ridiculous to abandon the spirit handed down by our ancestors."


    This is absolutely true. If those people who hate him hear it, it will be a lot of noise. They want to make a fuss word by word and persuade the emperor to cut off his head to make an example.


    But the truth was right, and Lin Hao''s natural attitude made the emperor sigh in his heart. He felt ashamed.


    Indeed, at first, human beings were nothing more than weak ants in the eyes of monsters and beasts. If the first people didn''t rise up to fight and get the favor of heaven, they would have won some breathing opportunities for themselves and fought for the territory of human beings. This is the so-called future.


    Perhaps some people will disdain, saying that the ancestors only had the favor of heaven, so they could defeat the monsters at that time. If they had the favor of heaven, they would not be much worse than the ancestors.


    But this kind of person is pure can''t see others good, is a complete fool.


    They never thought that if the ancestors never worked hard, they would wait for the favor of heaven every day. Even if they did, they would not have the strength and courage to fight. Could they wait for the thunder from heaven to kill all those monsters?


    The so-called struggle, in the end, still depends on their own hard power, heaven''s blessing is just a help, so that the war between humans and monsters ends faster, the result is that the moment humans decide to fight, it has been decided.


    Because the ancestors never thought about losing, they fought for the chance to survive, adhering to the cruelty of natural selection, there was no hesitation in their hearts, they knew that if they retreat, they would die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    Now it''s different. The mainland is a scene of peace. There are occasional frictions and quarrels. That''s also between human beings. Monsters have not crossed the border for a long time.


    If you live too comfortably and don''t think about the dangers in the dark, you will lose your spirit.


    Lin Hao is different.


    From the first day he came to this world, the moment he opened his eyes, he was already on the road of fighting.


    Whether it is money, strength, brothers, all rely on their own strength to win, never stop, it can be said that the world for him, is a chance to live again, can''t have a second waste, the so-called hesitation in him is a joke, things only have been done, and on the way to do.


    The same is true of the 100 million monsters at the foot of the mountain. Although the number is too large for him to imagine, his mind has never changed from the beginning to the end.


    Kill, that''s it.


    There is no need to talk more.


    This kind of pure cognition, let him not have any fear or nervous, let the emperor also can''t help but smile bitterly, eyes also turned to those soldiers who are ready to fight.


    "You''re right. If you''re afraid now, it doesn''t look like canglan Dynasty should have." "I''m sure you won''t stop here, will you?" he whispered


    Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, the back is quite straight, very sure of say: "nature is!"


    Two people no longer talk, looking at the foot of the mountain ready to move the monster, separate action.


    The emperor, needless to say, went to the front line town to encourage the morale of the army, but at the same time, he could effectively stop the demons and beasts. Gu Qingming guarded the west side of the first front, guarding the two most important roads up the mountain.


    As for the side roads, the trusted generals will be sent to guard them. After all, the trees on the Dahuang mountain can''t be all cut down to expose each other to fight on the flat ground.


    However, in order to guard against the other party''s sneak attack and make it convenient for them to pack around at the right time, in addition to the bright mountain guard army, a small number of elites hid in the woods, waiting for the monster to attack and follow the battle.


    They are equivalent to guerrillas in modern war. When the conditions are met, these people can even act as snipers. It''s no problem to kill one or two demon kings.


    Seeing these soldiers, Lin Hao could not help but be curious. He simply took his breath away and strolled around the first front.


    It has to be said that the strength of emperors and great Confucians is not built up. These soldiers are very skillfully arranged, which is a textbook like strategic template.


    It''s clear that the number of people is so different from that of monsters, but with excellent strategic strength, millions of people are used to feel like tens of millions of people. It''s not easy to break through anywhere.


    But millions are millions after all. The number of people is too small compared with 100 million of monsters.


    It''s not a siege, it''s a mountain defense. There are even fewer strategies available, so there are some very weak points in the seemingly solid defense.


    Fortunately, the emperor also knew that the difference in the number of people was irresistible, and those weaknesses were covered up layer upon layer. If they had not been broken by monsters, they would not have been able to see it, and they could have barely protected this shortcoming.


    As for Lin Hao, he is squatting on the tree now, his breath has been completely hidden, even a fly may not find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    After all, he has done what he should do. It''s time to recover the interest.


    At that moment, he left his original position, but after more than ten leaps among the branches, he came to the top of Dahuangshan quietly.


    Lin Hao glanced around, but he didn''t detect the emperor''s breath. There were only tens of thousands of people left in HuJiao, led by general Yinjia, and several powerful people who helped.


    As soon as he looked at it casually, he knew that those dignitaries were also the ones who knelt down with Si Cheng Anle.


    General Yinjia was the leader of the army. They were happy to fish in troubled waters among the soldiers. Did they even make a few sharp laughs? General Yinjia frowned.


    Presumably the emperor also knew that even if they went to the battlefield, they were just a burden, so he put them behind the unimportant front, so as not to delay his own people.


    It''s a pity that the general Yinjia led the battle with HuJiao. It would have been hard enough without the help of the emperor. Now those little grandsons are still laughing. They must be angry.


    With a smile on his lips and a little toe on the ground, Lin Hao quickly skimmed over the ground and stepped again. His body suddenly leaped across the sky and landed on Hu Jiao''s back.


    This set of movements is graceful and smooth. It is clear that the top of Dahuangshan mountain is open and flat, but Lin Hao''s breath is hidden so well. Those people just didn''t find the white shadow passing behind. They let him stand on the back of HuJiao and look down with a smile.


    Those dignitaries were not on guard, and their breath was clearly exposed. The strength of general Yinjia was not as strong as Lin Haoqiang. Naturally, he could not see through his disguise, and he was still fighting HuJiao with his soldiers.


    It looks big and the meat is very soft. After Lin Hao stood up, he found that it was hard all over. He kept secreting a strange mucus from his body. Just standing on his back, he felt that he was going to slide down at any time.


    Because of this hard and slippery shell, although HuJiao could not kill as much as qiongqi, it also gave general Yinjia a headache.


    HuJiao''s round eyes blinked awkwardly. The snake like tail was also lifted up stealthily. The blue snake''s head on the tip of its tail also opened its mouth. It quietly touched Lin Hao''s back and bit him on his leg.


    It''s a pity that the other party is the one who kills the poor. How can he be afraid of a tiger?


    Lin Hao''s body twisted slightly and didn''t seem to move much, but he just avoided the hoarseness of the snake''s head. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he stepped on HuJiao''s snake stomach and said with a smile: "Why are you so bad?"


    He pulled out the sword at his waist, and the light of the sword flashed in the air. When he took it back, the thick snake tail had been cut off by him, and the snake head was still half open, and it fell vividly on the back of HuJiao.


    It''s so hard that the snake tail can''t be cut by ordinary iron, but the fracture is so smooth that it shows Lin Hao''s strength.


    "What''s the matter?" General Yinjia immediately waved his arm. The encirclement of soldiers around HuJiao immediately followed the instructions and stepped back two steps. He looked at the wild beast with great caution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    He also squatted very close to the scouts and guerrillas. Because they couldn''t find himself, he looked around boldly.


    The monster at the foot of the mountain is becoming more and more restless. All kinds of roars are incessant. It''s very annoying. It''s strange how long it is. The fur is also colorful. At a glance, it looks like an abstract painting that has overturned the paint. People who look at it have a headache.


    Not to mention the full purpose of monster breath, it is just like a grand gathering of wild demons, people doubt whether they are in hell.


    But I don''t know why, among them, the demon king and the demon emperor are very scattered, and the miscellaneous fish and monsters are threatening each other. They don''t look like a prepared army.


    Discipline is also very loose. From time to time, there are still a few monsters who want to take advantage of the opportunity to attack and eat a few people in the front line. They are all beaten to mud by spears and swords.


    And the other monsters just looked at it, with an indifferent look. Several low-level fish monsters even poked their heads out and greedily licked the dead monsters'' bodies.


    This is not the appearance of the army at all, and there is no general in charge of it. What the monster does is arbitrary.


    First he was poor and strange, then he was HuJiao. He thought that with such a big hand, monsters must be well prepared. How can we say that we have to play a very powerful military role to integrate monsters.


    But now, these monsters don''t have a goal at all. They are just like bear children wandering around. They just happened to go to Dahuangshan and sit down to have a rest.


    But it''s not a coincidence that there are so many, it''s a naked premeditation.


    Is it true that their aim is not to attack the emperor or the mountains? Lin Hao frowned and couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of this idea.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt.


    The 100 million monsters may be just a bluff. In fact, the main force is aiming at the imperial capital after the reinforcements leave, waiting for people to go to the city and kill the civilians who have no fighting power inside!


    Lin Hao''s heart was startled, and then he thought of Yu Wenhu, who had no waves in his heart, suddenly got a little flustered.


    I want to tell the emperor. He thought so. Before he stepped forward, the monsters at the foot of the mountain suddenly raised their heads and looked up to the sky, as if they had found a human figure in a tree.


    With the protection of MengYue, the demon emperor could not see Lin Hao when he was standing under the tree, so he didn''t panic because of this. He looked back calmly and followed their eyes to the other side.


    But there was only the shadow of the trees, and nothing else.


    Lin Hao took back his exploring eyes. With his toes on the branch, he jumped out for more than ten meters. It was as fast as a shadow, moving forward silently. Other people didn''t know that someone was coming and going from beginning to end.


    Just when he decided that the 100 million monsters were just a cover up and sped up to the emperor, the soldiers in the front line held their swords tightly, and the soldiers behind them also poked out their spears, threatening to drive the monsters close to him.


    They are walking blindly, and the distance between them and the soldiers is closer and closer. The monster in front of them, whose skin and flesh have been stabbed out of their blood, is still the same as not feeling it. They raise their heads one after another and look around. What''s more, they make the soldiers look around in panic, and they don''t understand what they are looking for.


    Until the monsters at the level of demon emperor suddenly gave out a deafening roar, which rang through the whole mountain forest. The monsters also lowered their heads, and the original loose formation suddenly became solid.


    Monsters and monsters quickly switch between the position, those who look on the thick skin of the blink of an eye to stand in the front row, with the roar of the demon emperor, rushed to the soldiers, sounded the horn of the attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    After all, a million soldiers are only a million. Those monsters rush forward regardless of their lives, and the formation is suddenly scattered. If the Martial Emperor''s experts were not on the top, the defensive array would not be able to be activated immediately.


    At that time, Lin Hao had already crossed the first line of defense. As soon as he was ready to fall to the ground, the roar had cut through the sky. He immediately withdrew his steps and turned to look behind him, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Besides, Lin Hao is very confident in his ability of exploration. If he is not strong enough or specialized in this field, Kenben can''t escape his soul exploration.


    Just now, he had seen all the monsters he could detect. If he was a human, Lin Hao could even tell the color of each other''s pants.


    If it''s just the monster king, it''s impossible to integrate a group of miscellaneous fish in such a short time. There must be some generals or military strategists that Lin Hao missed.


    He immediately turned back, and his speed suddenly soared. Three times five divided by two, he had already arrived at the front fighting place, and his soul power also came out, looking for the leading monster more carefully.


    The soldiers at the bottom, with the help of the Wuhuang experts led by his Highness the prince, have reorganized their formation. One by one, the square array has activated the defensive array. The translucent fortresses are closely together, forming the kind of round shield that they have seen before, which covers everyone firmly inside.


    Most of the monsters in charge of assault are huge in size, and many of them are covered with spikes. When they hit the defensive array, they also hurt other monsters. The ground is full of their blood, and they don''t stop bleeding.


    But Lin Hao knew that there were not many demon kings in this group of monsters. They were all miscellaneous fish soldiers. According to the cultivation of the imperial soldiers, they might not break the array one day, but they might kill themselves.


    He looked to the center of the demon army and found that many of the demon kings had started to move. They showed their own skills, but they didn''t use them. They just bowed down and kept yelling.


    But the powerful demon emperor did not even call. He just squatted in the same place, his head cocked up, his eyes fixed on the defensive array, but he just didn''t come forward to help, as if those monsters with broken heads and blood were not one of them at all.


    What does that mean? Lin Hao felt his head very confused. He didn''t understand whether these monsters were really stupid or purely retarded.


    This has begun to attack the mountain, how to let the demon kings all top, according to a place to attack, after breaking the opening, let the army charge.


    They should always know the number of troops. Once they rush up, it will be hundreds of monster waves, let alone millions of troops. The city may not be able to withstand them.


    As a result, even if they don''t move, they let the miscellaneous fish soldiers sacrifice for nothing.


    If these demon kings are so stupid that they don''t help or make trouble, according to the fighting quality of the soldiers of the imperial dynasty, plus the help of a hundred Wuhuang experts, and the emperor who is a Wudi expert, at least three-quarters of the so-called 100 million monsters come to give away people''s heads. It''s not enough to be afraid, that is, it''s just a tiresome war of attrition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    Having said that, Lin Hao was still very concerned about what these monsters were looking at just now. Why didn''t they even have a sign? He suddenly launched an attack on the mountain. He surrounded the barren mountain and climbed up like a bulldozer, as if they were interlinked.


    But at the moment, the war is getting stalemate, and the first group of monsters have fallen down in batches. On the contrary, their huge bodies have become stepping stones, and they are constantly trampled by later monsters to attack.


    There was no clean place on the ground. It was full of scarlet blood, which dyed half the hair of the monsters red. It looked terrible.


    Even so, no one stepped back. They all raised their swords, and all their spiritual power was output. They firmly maintained the defensive array, chopped all the demons and beasts that came up to them, and stuck to their own front.


    In the woods where Lin Hao was hiding, the guerrillas had already disappeared, but once they saw some monsters falling down, they knew where they were now.


    The scouts also ran back and forth. Their fast speed and sensitive detection gave them natural protection. They shuttled back and forth between the battlefields, reporting the casualties and offensive situation, so that the extremely long battle line could be mobilized in time.


    It''s noisy now, with the roar of monsters and human beings all over the ears, the clear percussion sound from the collision of knives and claws, without any extra noise, which makes people feel more impassioned and passionate. They are willing to sacrifice for their own country.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, Lin Hao sat down in boredom, idly leaning against the tree trunk, almost eating melon seeds while watching the war.


    He didn''t have the excitement of blood on his face, nor the bad smile of schadenfreude, just like a real outsider, totally indifferent to the outcome of the war.


    And he really doesn''t need to care.


    If we can keep it, we must be able to keep it. If we can''t keep it, the difference between one more person and one less person is of little significance to the result.


    This mountain and river festival has already collected qiongqi and HuJiao, and the harvest is big enough. Now he needs a chance to save the 1000 yuan crystal, so that he can quickly upgrade himself and take his younger brother to run away before the emperor''s capital also has an accident.


    As a romantic prodigal, what he worries about now is not only the victory of the battle, but the whole continent after the battle.


    The first world war will certainly represent the return of monsters, the mainland will be turbulent again, and the border will not be so stable. It is certain that a large number of foreign spies will flow in. If he has not made his strength further by then.


    Don''t say it''s a romantic, happy, stable and comfortable life. Yao Guang''s faction can take advantage of the chaos and let the elder martial brother take him back with Yu Wenhu. They don''t even have a chance to resist.


    Of course, if we can keep it this time, the revenue will be the biggest, which can make canglan emperor barely keep it, and will not be reduced to the point that it is difficult to protect itself.


    But this time, it was not the same as at that time - he blinked his eyes, a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes also turned to those who hated himself.


    Before the emperor has been angry, cut off a person''s head, now they are very good, don''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    Although it is reluctant to go to the front line, but on the whole it is not too shameful, a move in one style dance is very beautiful, also not how hurt.


    Lin Hao, with a smile, simply raised his breath and flew over the monster in a swagger. The wings of firefly and thunder also spread out in an instant, and let him hang on the top of those people.


    Soul power from his body quietly out, toward the ground of the miscellaneous fish monster to explore, but in an instant has been the several powerful around the monster control all over.


    He exchanged the positions between the demons and beasts, and surrounded the powerful men with the sea of people tactics, so that they could not see the road under their feet, bit by bit away from the first front, and went deep into the army of demons and beasts.


    "Do you think something''s wrong?" With a nine section steel blade whip in his hand, the dignitaries panted and asked, "where is the first front? How long has the defensive array not covered us?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Quan Guiyi is a Mediterranean, with half a shiny bald head. The axe in his hand is cracked, and the blade of the axe is uneven. It is covered with the blood of monsters. "I''m not a scouting soldier, so I can''t explore so far."


    They are just low-level military emperors. The scope of soul power exploration is too small. They don''t know that their defense array from the first front is not ten steps away, but hundreds of steps.


    His face was covered with sweat and blood, which made him stop and wipe his eyes.


    He is not a military officer. He can''t adapt to such high-intensity and long-time combat. Although he is a low-level master of Wuhuang, his endurance is not as good as that of ordinary soldiers in the army. At the moment, his legs are a little weak and he can''t stop sitting on the ground.


    As soon as he shook his body, a monster like a mouse rushed out. His gray hair stood up and ran into his arms like a hedgehog.


    That pair of green eyes also shine big, the sharp teeth in the mouth almost blink of an eye to his in front, toward the soft belly of a bite.


    When he was young, the man who made the axe had somehow crossed the army. Although he later fell into the officialdom, his physical strength was much better than that of a pure civil servant, which can be seen from the heavy weapons in his hands.


    "Be careful!" With a loud drink from him, the axe of the broken blade was suddenly swung by him. Obviously looking at such a heavy weapon, it was like a delicate toy in his hand. It easily intercepted the monster like a mouse and cut it off. It didn''t even touch the hair of the powerful armor.


    The other people also panted around. Five or six of them leaned against each other with their backs as the walls, to prevent another monster attack. They reluctantly held the weapons in their hands with aching wrists.


    The axe in Mediterranean''s hand looks a little bad.


    Although the knife cut off the mice and monsters, the sharp spines just hit the gap of the broken blade, making the cut even bigger. If there was another big monster, maybe it would cost a lot of money.


    Different from the uniform of military officers, they take this weapon with them. If it''s really useless, they have to kill it with their bare hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    But who can be so powerful as to play with monsters? Even if it''s a family with strong fist and foot skills, it''s also a family with iron fist and steel finger tiger. In physical training, they will give themselves armor. No one will fight with monsters with human flesh fists.


    Therefore, if the weapon is broken, these powerful people who go deep into the monster army will immediately become useless people. They can only wait for their companions to fall down one by one, and then they will be killed by the monster.


    Under this kind of mental pressure, their actions suddenly became cautious. The Mediterranean''s weapon collapsed the most, and now it retreated the most. Obviously, they knew that if they lost their weapon, they would lose their life.


    It''s more convenient for Lin Hao to handle them. In a short time, he has completely taken them away from the main battlefield and leans to the side of the demon emperor.


    Those people didn''t realize where they had come, and they didn''t think about how they lived under the encirclement of monsters.


    But it''s not their fault. This kind of mechanical killing makes their brains full of exhaustion, let alone thinking. Even their spiritual surplus is ignored. They keep waving their weapons and releasing their spiritual power.


    But suddenly, they stopped.


    First of all, the two or three people on the left side realized that they had hit a wall like thing. They stood still in confusion, their backs also leaned up, and their weapons also changed direction.


    This move led the remaining several people to lean against the so-called wall one after another. They looked at the monsters who were still pouring towards them, and their eyes were full of despair.


    They have been in the comfortable imperial capital for a long time, not to mention the army of monsters. Even monsters are rare. Their mood of leaving the station has changed from dissatisfaction to despair. They stare at these monsters with numbness and indifference, and the weapons in their hands are purely waved by instinct.


    That Mediterranean but Lengleng Leng raised a head, as if awakened from a dream in general, eyes straight up to see, staring at the people behind.


    "What is that?" He asked hesitantly.


    The monster behind didn''t wait for him, and immediately rushed to him in groups. If it wasn''t for the rest of the people to carry him and drag him around, I''m afraid his body would be gnawed into the Mediterranean now.


    But he still didn''t react. His palm was also attached to the black wall. He tried his best to focus his attention, and mobilized his soul power to the inside of the thing.


    Not surprisingly, his soul power was too weak to penetrate the protection of the wall itself, so he could only be shaken back and fled back to the Mediterranean body.


    The team trapped in the monster army still didn''t notice the abnormality, and didn''t think about where the wall came from.


    But the Mediterranean Sea, which had been bounced back to its soul power, had already found something wrong. It stepped back step by step, and his eyes were full of fear. The axe with a broken blade in his hand was also waved. With one axe, he sent the black wall to chop off.


    A huge crack came from the blade. The blade made of fine steel finally started from the crack, and it was directly bounced into pieces by the anti shock force.


    As the recoil force was too strong, the residue flew out directly, close to the Mediterranean cheek, just a few inches away from blinding his eyes, and the carefully groomed beard was cut irregularly and became a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    "Oh, what a pity." A clear male voice came from their heads, "I also like the braids on your beard. It looks like a delicate old man."


    Mediterranean holding only the handle of the axe, raised his head, but also ignore the back of the monster, eyes straight up slide, fell on the young man.


    The white robe that has been cut out of shape, the sword around the waist, the smiling eyes, and the familiar, rambling tone - it''s Lin Hao who was scolded by them!


    "You - you dare to be here!" Mediterranean suddenly became angry, and the only reason left was burned clean by the anger. He didn''t want the handle of the axe in his hand. He immediately swung his arm round and threw it directly at Lin Hao''s head.


    The other side is not them, let alone fighting. Since the monster attacked the mountain, the sword hasn''t been pulled out. He stayed at his waist very safely, and naturally looked energetic.


    That soft soft soft weak axe handle attack, is also naturally crooked head, it is easy to flash past, smile does not reduce looking at the several dignitaries.


    "Ah, if I didn''t hold the iron piece, don''t talk about the beard, you can''t even keep your eyes." Lin Hao leaned down and stood on the black wall, looking down at the Mediterranean, "you don''t thank me, how can you still want to hit me?"


    "Didn''t your mother teach you how to repay your kindness?" The tone of the sermon is like shaking his head. It''s like he''s going to pee


    "Give me your shit!" Mediterranean angrily scolded, the original exhausted spirit was burned by anger, but a lot of bravery, immediately a little toe, just stepped on the black wall to fly up, want to catch Lin Hao''s foot, drag him down.


    "If you hadn''t destroyed the mountain and river ceremonies, released strange beasts and killed the fighting power of our army, how could we have a civil servant fighting so hard!"


    In his heyday, he couldn''t beat Lin Hao, let alone when he was tired. As soon as the boy in white stepped back, he threw himself into the air. His arms and head fell on the wall.


    "Ah, why don''t you listen to people?" But Lin Hao stretched out his arm, grabbed each other''s collar, very kind to stop his falling body, pulled the Mediterranean up, "I go deep into the monster army, just to save your life, how can I suddenly start?"


    Mediterranean coughing, was easily pulled up by Lin Hao, put on the black wall.


    At this time, he realized that the thing under his feet was not a wall at all, but a very large black oval thing, like a stone, lying on the ground motionless, allowing other monsters to pass by.


    Unfortunately, this thing only attracted him for a moment, and immediately launched an attack on Lin Hao, not listening to people.


    "You dare to quibble. If you hadn''t destroyed the ceremony before, I still need you to save me now?"


    Lin Hao sighed. The sword on his waist was pulled out immediately, and several overlapping white sword lights appeared in the air, flying across the top of the Mediterranean.


    "Look at you so dispassionate, cut your hair for you." The tone of the boy in white is still the same as that of languid, but there is a threat in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    "If you make so much noise again, I won''t guarantee where I''ll cut the next sword for you?" With that, Lin Hao''s eyes fell silently between his bare legs, and the meaning of his words was obvious.


    The flashing light of the sword disappeared in the air, and the only hair left in the Mediterranean also floated in the air. It fell down, and it was funny hanging on the edge of his robe. Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly broke the serious and cool atmosphere.


    "You, you!" Mediterranean, ah no, now he is completely bald. He doesn''t even have any black hair left. His scalp is as bright as a light bulb, which makes Lin Hao laugh even more. He is shaking all over.


    It''s clear that the army of monsters is under him, and there is a black unknown object on the sole of his feet. But Lin Hao is like a rich man who goes out for an outing. He is so happy that he can''t bear to laugh.


    Bald also dare not speak more, for fear that his head will end up with his hair in the next second, so he can only secretly write down a pen in his heart, waiting for the end of this battle to join the emperor.


    "I advise you to stop thinking about it." The outsider, who had been charged several accounts by him, spoke again, with a hint of schadenfreude in his tone. "Your companions are still struggling to support you. If you don''t bring them up again, you can''t even find their hair."


    Bald this just reaction come over, quickly lean out the body, drag the other people that the bottom looks forward to.


    It''s strange that those monsters didn''t see the black oval stone. Once they got on it, the monsters would no longer attack them, but walked forward, as if it was air.


    "They can''t see us?" Some people were paralyzed there, their eyes were filled with the joy of the afterlife, and Lin Hao''s appearance was also pleasing to the eye, "is this stone so important?"


    The boy is still an ordinary man. These dignitaries think that the previous nobility is really fake, because emperor Bo likes to play it.


    As soon as the monster came, he immediately showed his horse''s feet and came to please us. He was waiting for the help and the friendship to flourish.


    I''m afraid the reason why I refuse Princess Pingyun is to show that I don''t want to fight with the powerful officials. It''s a good calculation.


    Well, they reluctantly thought that if he could escort me out safely, he would be allowed to be a part-time official. What about three silver and two gold? Anyway, it''s just a favor.


    They are so happy to think that they have seen the essence of Lin Hao thoroughly and are waiting for the other party to flatter themselves.


    The young man in white looked at them in surprise and hummed a nasal sound.


    "Well? What stone? What are you talking about? " Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at these dignitaries innocently. His eyes swept all over them one by one, and his smile was a bit more banter and sarcasm.


    "It''s the stone under us ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the dignitaries were stunned, and finally relaxed a little bit of spirit, then tightened up again, staring at each other without blinking, picked up the weapons in their hands, and stepped back cautiously.


    They noticed that the surface of the stone was so smooth that it didn''t even have a dent. It was like a mixture of marble and cobblestone. The black surface clearly showed people''s faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    As aristocrats and powerful officials who are used to luxury goods, even if they don''t buy all the gems in the world, they will see all the gems. If there is such a stone, how can they not recognize it now.


    "Who told you it was a stone? Who said that those monsters can''t see you, thanks to the stone? " Lin Hao sat there, motionless, and even shrugged his shoulders, a look that you are really baffled.


    "As I said, you should thank me for saving your life." The wings of firefly thunder spread out from behind his spine, and the boy in white slowly left this strange stone, suspended in mid air, overlooking the crowd.


    When he thought of his appearance without any sign before, he had no breath on his body, so those powerful people were even more flustered. They urged their soul power to go down to their feet.


    But those souls are all bounced away, and they can''t go deep at all.


    "Ah, do you really want to know what it is?" Lin Haofu in mid air, hands back in the hand, smiling at them, "thanks to me also specially wrapped it up with soul power, don''t let it aware of the surrounding atmosphere."


    Listening to his words, the dignitaries were all stunned. They never thought that Lin Hao''s soul power could be so strong that he was directly isolated from other creatures.


    Before the words to stop them came out, the young man in white had already raised his wrist. His index finger and middle finger made a mistake in the air and made a clear ring finger. The group of dignitaries suddenly froze and looked at his feet in a panic.


    Lin Hao''s soul finally came back.


    The breath of the demon emperor ascended from the soles of those powerful people''s feet, and the so-called black stone also moved slowly. The smooth surface that had been perfectly matched suddenly unfolded, just like a machine, slowly pulled back, revealing thousands of black limbs below.


    That thing has not stopped, the huge body is still stretching out, and finally turned into a giant centipede more than five meters long.


    Different from the ordinary centipede, it not only has a pair of sharp jaw blades, but also has a dark body with a hint of purple, indicating the strong toxicity of this thing.


    "Wow, just because I hate insects, I''ve isolated the smell of this thing, so I won''t let it come out."


    Lin Hao continued with admiration: "I didn''t expect that you had so much courage to see its real appearance anyway. I had to accept my soul power and let you observe the monster closely. Ah, no, the structure of the monster."


    Those powerful and noble people didn''t dare to move, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Only a pair of eyes silently complained to Lin Hao: "we didn''t say that at all, it was you who moved first!"


    Naturally, Quan Dang didn''t see it, and he was surprised. He tut tut praised: "he is worthy of being a minister of the canglan emperor. Even Wen Chen has such courage. He says he doesn''t want to go to the battlefield, but his body is very honest standing on the head of the demon emperor."


    Those dignitaries are almost angry with the smoke on their heads. They want to yell at each other immediately, but the things at their feet are moving slowly, which makes them dare not make a sound anyway.


    Originally too tired of the spirit, but also to stimulate the forced hanging up, desperately convergence of their own breath, for fear of being found by the sole of the purple centipede.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    This monster has thousands of feet and hundreds of claws under its body, but the black limbs on its back are still not taken back. Just like the earthworm, it keeps arching out. It''s terrible and disgusting, but they have to keep a close eye on it for fear of something unexpected.


    The baldhead who was closest to those arthropods suddenly trembled and moved back.


    A black arthropod in front of him somehow broke away from the Centipede''s body and landed on the ground, but he didn''t stop moving. He was still trying to wriggle and climbed towards the bald head step by step.


    That is not the so-called black arthropod at all, but countless reduced versions of the purple centipede are constantly crawling out of the gap of the mother insect, trying to swallow these people on the back.


    No wonder their breath is so obvious that the centipede ignores them and throws them as food.


    With the bareheaded movement, those larvae were stimulated by the breath of living people, and they went out faster. Hundreds of young ones came out and covered the back of the purple centipede, crawling towards the weak human beings.


    If these insects are put on the ground, a fire can burn them clean, but on the back of the female, they are walking cannibal legions, and they keep coming out. The black shell and the shell of the female are almost seamless, which makes people miss the insects at their feet.


    The spirit of these people is exhausted. It''s a double torture of soul and body to let them deal with such disgusting things. It''s good enough that they don''t cry and shout on the spot.


    Looking at the young man in white who was hanging in the air to watch the play, he roared with a bald head and angrily accused him again: "Lin Hao! What do you mean? We are all dignified people in the canglan Dynasty. Do you really want us to be buried in the belly of insects? "


    "Why do you blame me?" Each other''s aggrieved shriveled mouth, wings a vibration, hanging above those insects, "are not you all have to see the true face of this stone?"


    Lin Hao''s whole body is now bound by the soul force. The insects can hear the sound, but they don''t know where he is. They can only speed up their pace and rush to the people they can find.


    This time, let those people retreat further, weapons and feet with a more diligent, barely let those insects can''t bite themselves.


    At the moment, they are not soldiers fighting with monsters at all. Instead, they are rich ladies who are scared by cockroaches. Their faces are pale, and they almost scream.


    "Well, well, you''re miserable, too." As soon as Lin Hao raised his hand, his spirit power rushed out and turned into a sharp blade. In a few blinks, he swept away all the insects on the ground and crushed them to pieces.


    With another snap of his fingers, Lingli immediately gathered together again and turned into a gorgeous Firebird. He leaned over and rushed towards the wreckage and burned it clean. There was no ash left.


    "As for me, my heart is very kind to others. Although you didn''t treat me well before, I can''t forgive you. After all, I''m so kind that I can''t see others hurt." Lin Hao vowed.


    The corners of their mouths twitched and looked at each other''s bloodstained faces. The broken weapons in their hands could only look at Lin Hao without expression.


    All right, whatever you say.


    "And as the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill!" The young man in White''s words changed, and the wings of firefly and thunder finally fell slowly in front of them.


    "A thousand yuan for your life, do you want to trade a wave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    "A thousand yuan crystal?"


    The faces of those people on the opposite side are going to be green, their mouths are wide open, their chins are going to dislocate, and their faces are unbelievable.


    "You know what?" Someone trembled and asked, "that''s a thousand yuan crystal. I can''t give you a thousand yuan crystal even if I sell my family."


    "How many do you have?" Lin Haoli in situ, look at their eyes as if to see a clown, "or I lower the price, how about you 500 yuan crystal?"


    What he said is light, but a thousand yuan crystal is already a daydream for these people. Even if it is reduced to half, it is impossible to make up the total.


    Lin Hao clearly didn''t want to save them, so he put forward the number that couldn''t be put together at all.


    "We''re not that polycrystalline." Bald swallow swallow saliva, desperate and helpless to say, "even if you kill us, our family all sold out, also can''t make up 500 yuan crystal, let alone 1000 yuan crystal."


    As a result, Lin Hao knows that after all, he destroyed the entire Fenglin imperial palace and found the hundreds of Yuan crystal. Dingfeng city only gave him 500 yuan crystal. No matter how rich the family background of these ministers is, they can''t match the inside information of a city. But at least, it''s not too much for one person to have a few yuan crystal.


    He made up his mind to turn over all the details of these people, deliberately raised his eyebrows, and gave a cold hum with false dissatisfaction. He looked like a villain.


    "You mean you don''t want to make this deal with me?"


    Looking at the purple centipede creeping forward slowly, those powerful people shook their heads urgently and helplessly, and said in a low voice: "but we are just ministers. How can we exchange so many crystals with you? Isn''t it hard for us to do so?"


    "Now that you''ve all said that, it''s not good that I don''t give you a chance, is it?" Lin Hao looked at these dignitaries with slight disdain, "you can only take what you can take out, but I have a request -"


    his wrist moved, his sword at his waist had been pulled out instantly, put on one of them ''neck, and turned the handle of the knife playfully.


    The cold blade glides on the warm skin of human beings, just like a poisonous snake spitting a message. It wraps its wet body around his neck, and the breath of death seems to fall on his ear, which makes him tense his muscles and look at the boy in fear.


    He is so young, but his intention to kill is like a devil, cold and cruel, so that these people are hanging their heads, waiting for his orders.


    "I don''t want land, I don''t want houses, but you have to give me all your Yuanjing, so that I can write off our grudges and forget about your bloody business." Lin Hao''s tone was very leisurely, even a little pleasant.


    "But if I find out again what you''re trying to do to me, and what little means you have in the dark --" the sword lifted up, and in the blink of an eye, it cut off the corners of their robes, making the soft cloth into a pile of fragments.


    "Remember, as long as I''m alive, I''ll find you and give you a blood hole no matter how many mountains and rivers there are or how many teams there are. Then you''ll have to choose where the blood hole is, understand?"


    At the moment of life and death, how many people dare to say more? Of course, they can only nod their heads like a chicken pecking rice, and they are almost cheering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    "Well, what if we didn''t do anything?" Bareheaded is hesitant to ask a way, "Cang LAN emperor Dynasty can not only a few of us, today even if we promised you, also can''t guarantee others and you harm in the future."


    "I don''t care." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders like nothing, took back his sword, and put on his face a lazy smile, "it''s your business. I just want to kill people, right or wrong."


    He suddenly frowned and added with a little dissatisfaction: "besides, how can you say that you are also ministers who participate in the mountain and river sacrifice? If someone wants to be bad for me, how can you say that you can also hear some news?"


    "Is it hard? You just saved your life, and now you don''t want it?"


    The sharp eyes swept the people kneeling on the ground one by one, and the chill of their eyes was still not completely eliminated, which made them shiver secretly and no longer say the words of refusal.


    The young man had already proved his strength by cutting him in half, and even passed through the army without injury and stood on the back of the demon emperor.


    They have to believe that even if they really employ powerful killers from all over the world, this young man may also be like the ghost of the night, quietly carrying a sword, cutting off his head in conversation.


    Fear is the best way to control people.


    Lin Hao half narrowed his eyes and looked at those people who had lost their rebellious eyes. He knew that his goal had been achieved and there was no need to say anything more.


    After the attack of the monster army, there must be many mentally retarded people who think that they have damaged the canopy tree, which is the origin of all disputes. They want to kill him to level their hatred.


    No matter what means those retarded people want to use, it''s a troublesome problem for Lin Hao.


    At that time, with Yao Guang''s pursuit and killing, it would be better to be on guard against these people. Although it will not take long for these powerful people to turn against each other, fortunately, with such a threat now, they can''t make any big moves in a short time and can only obediently obey.


    Of course, it''s better to let these nobles think that he loves money so much that they can avoid him as long as they give money. In this way, they can not only avoid meaningless disputes, but also let them have more ways to come.


    Well, the purpose of extortion is not to make money.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, put away the killing intention, waved his hands in front of several people, and said with a little urgency: "well, all the words are clean, don''t you hurry to clean up and bring me some dingdong things?"


    Those people were stunned. They silently released the brocade bag around their waist and put it into Lin Hao''s hands. They watched him happily put it into his arms. With a little more foot, the wings of firefly on his back vibrated again and took him to float in the air again.


    "Wait, where are you going?" They suddenly got up, and even wanted to jump up and grab Lin Hao''s ankle, "didn''t they agree to take us out?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m more honest with money than those of you who can only talk!"


    The young man in white laughed, pulled out his sword again, and his spirit power covered the edge of the sword. The boundless fire lit up from the blade and pointed to the purple centipede with his master''s dive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    Its black shell looks very hard, how to carry a sword, just worthy of the name of the demon emperor.


    As expected, the purple centipede raised its body, pointed its sharp jaw blade at the man in the air, and was so surprised that several dignitaries on it tightened its shell, careful not to fall into the demon army below.


    Unfortunately, under the strength of Lin Hao, the so-called demon emperor level is a real bug.


    The bladed sword, burning with fire, cut off its jaw blade with great ease, stabbed its dark eyes with a sword, though it tried to open its mouth and spit out a stream of corrosive venom, hoping to burn off the human face.


    After all, it is the level of demon emperor. Up to now, I don''t know how many human beings it has eaten. There are no fewer human beings who want to pierce its head, but the venom has never let it down.


    This time, however, it watched its victorious venom fall to the ground, as if it had been blocked by an invisible wall. It did not hurt the human at all.


    The sword with bright fire light is getting closer and closer, and finally it deeply stabs into the eyes of the purple centipede. The spark is also suddenly exploded, and it fiercely drills into its body. Without harming its beautiful shell, it has already burned in its body.


    The pain was just a flash. The temperature of the flame was so high that the worm meat under the black shell was burnt black in an instant. When it was touched by the tongue of fire, it had turned into powder and fell down.


    The black shell really turned into a shell without physical support, suddenly fell to the ground, so that the dignitaries who were lying on it also fell down and stood there in fear.


    They looked at the dust flying out from under the shell, and then looked at the young man with a smile, deeply understood what is called absolute power suppression.


    "Come, my lords." Lin Hao fell to the ground, and the wings of firefly and thunder were folded up. Standing in the army of monsters, he was as leisurely and comfortable as visiting his own garden. "It''s time to send you back."


    At the moment, the first front is in full swing. The monsters are not afraid of life and death, which makes the defense of the imperial soldiers seem so weak. From time to time, there will be signs of fracture. They can only rely on the experts of the emperor to maintain the front and not let the Monsters go any further.


    But the front is still retreating. This is the result of the huge difference in quantity. As expected, even the emperor is unable to prevent this situation. He can only fight the enemy bravely and reduce the burden of others as much as possible.


    At this moment, he saw the soldiers around him suddenly raised their heads, the crowd excitedly cried: "it''s him!"


    The sound aroused a thousand waves, and the soldiers who killed the enemy raised their heads. Their numb and tired faces were full of expectations. One by one, they looked over there and murmured, "it''s really him"


    the emperor turned around, forgetting the killing and fatigue for a moment, and following their eyes curiously, he turned his eyes to the distance.


    In this group of monsters army, there is a sudden white, is slowly towards this side.


    The monsters roared, roared, and ran forward with their claws on the ground, but it seemed that they could not see the boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    He is like a shadow, a ghost, quietly walking in the monster army.


    Behind him, there are several dignitaries shivering. They all shrink their bodies, with almost numb fear on their faces, and follow behind the young man without expression.


    Their gorgeous brocade robes have long lost their original appearance, and they are all the flesh and blood of monsters, so much so that they cover their human breath.


    Once covered by the young''s soul power, it''s no different from the monsters around. Naturally, it''s easy to walk between monsters.


    However, no one can walk in the army of monsters easily. Only the boy in white can walk in the back garden. From time to time, he can comment on some monsters with wonderful looks.


    It seems that those monsters come to participate in the beauty contest, and he is the judge. He marks their appearance all the way, and sometimes asks them if they have any objection.


    Finally, the white figure finally came to the edge of the front, and slowly stepped into the defensive array under the gaze of the soldiers.


    "Hi." Lin Hao waved to them blandly. He didn''t feel how amazing he was. He pointed to those shivering dignitaries, "I picked it up on the road and brought it back to you."


    When the monster was on the side, the emperor had to wave his sword again, but the amazement in his eyes still didn''t abate. He felt that his brain was at a loss, and the world was a lot of enchanted.


    Could it be that way? Could someone avoid thousands of troops like ghosts? Could those monsters be as easy to fool as blind people?


    He felt that his world outlook was about to be broken, and even those powerful people who wanted to cry didn''t want to care. He just wanted to know how Lin Hao did it.


    "You ¡¤¡¤"


    "well, there''s no second time." Looking at the emperor, Lin Hao quickly shook his head and explained what he had done. "They were covered by the shell of the demon emperor, and I spilled all the blood and flesh of the demon beast. In addition, I was good at concealment, so I came here."


    "But, but, you" the emperor stammered a little. He looked at him in a dream and didn''t know what to ask.


    Thinking of the sky tree and the poverty, he could not help suspecting that this young man was actually the way of heaven. This trip was to come down to the world to play, so he could be surprised again and again.


    "Ah, it''s true." Lin Hao a show hand, very helpless said, "you didn''t see I didn''t dare to wield a knife, step by step that is like walking on thin ice ah, for fear that these monsters next second turn to eat us all."


    "But I''m lucky. I didn''t encounter any powerful monsters along the way, and those miscellaneous fish couldn''t break through the cover of my soul. They could only smell the monsters on them, so they just barely passed by."


    Barely passing by? Emperor listen to this word, have a kind of inexplicable feeling of being insulted.


    If you are reluctant to pass by, what do you think of those masters who are famous for their hidden breath? Are they all swaggering by? From ancient times to modern times, no one has ever been able to walk through monsters without hurting a hair!


    He felt that the strength of Emperor Wu had been belittled, and there was a wry smile on his lips. Naturally, he was dubious of Lin Hao''s statement, but he didn''t want to pursue it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    How common do you expect a young man to be when he fights with a thousand year old beast on his own.


    But the Emperor didn''t know that what Lin Hao said was true, without any adulteration.


    Although he has the wings of firefly and thunder, he can''t drag these old men to fly back. Let''s not say whether he can bring so many people at one time. It seems that he is extremely stupid just visually, so he simply vetoed him.


    But these pieces that have been cleaned up can''t be said that if you don''t want them, it''s a waste of effort.


    At that time, he suddenly thought of the attached insects that he had killed when he went to pick up the meat Ganoderma lucidum. If the other party didn''t have enough cultivation, he would really have the same breath as human beings.


    Although Lin Hao can''t make their breath completely disguised as a monster, he can barely mix in with the control of soul power and the cover of the monster''s flesh and blood.


    Those powerful men had never seen such a battle. They were so scared that their thighs were shaking all the way. They walked in three steps and stopped at once. It was good enough that they didn''t pee their pants. They just held on to the end. Then they fell to the ground one by one and were dragged down by the soldiers.


    But in the final analysis, the reason why this method is useful is that Lin Hao''s soul power is so strong that he can compete with that of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, it is useless to say anything. Either the cover up is not complete enough, or the time limit is not long enough. Finally, he will be eaten by the army of monsters.


    Understand this, also understand why he can only come over, but did not kill a few monsters.


    A little bit of Yuanjing, a few pieces, let me consume so much, Lin Hao sighed silently in his heart, even if I received qiongqi and HuJiao, I still lost a lot.


    And think of the most important 1000 yuan crystal up to now has not been saved, but the cards are almost bright, Lin Hao''s heart is really a little uneasy.


    He tangled with Yuanjing in his hand, but the emperor had already turned his head and gave up pursuing the feat of the boy. He waved his sword with a wry smile and killed the monster constantly.


    And the soldiers'' momentum was even higher. They rushed forward, shouting and shouting. They were all inspired by the incredible scene just now, and their eyes were even more fanatical. They almost regarded him as the God of war.


    Realizing that those people have shown strange eyes to themselves again, Lin Hao shrinks his head, leaves the front line and squats down in a secluded place.


    He took a little rest from his tense spirit, and then he took another step and went to the other side of the mountain to see Gu Qingming''s situation. The most important thing was to see if there was any oil and water to be fished out or chess pieces to be captured.


    Before he left, he looked at the boundless army of demons and beasts, and then at those hard-working soldiers, and suddenly felt a trace of pity in his heart.


    It''s hateful for those dignitaries to make a black pot for themselves, but there''s nothing wrong with those soldiers. Think of Biluo, who had a close relationship with the emperor when he was in the capital, the shopkeeper who was devoted to protecting the owner, and the emperor and Gu Qingming who appreciated him.


    Lin Hao was a little bit unable to step out. He stood in the same place and couldn''t stop looking down.


    He was not a person who would tangle for a long time. Now he felt pity and made a decision faster. Since he fell from the tree, his eyes swept around the emperor and accurately caught the figure of his royal highness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    He had to hold the weapon tightly to get out of the same family.


    "What a coincidence, you are also fighting monsters." Lin Hao''s toes fell lightly on the side of his highness. As soon as he lifted his sword, he had cut the monster in two.


    "Lin Hao? If you don''t fight to kill the enemy, why do you join in the fun here? " A familiar male voice rang out behind him. Although it was still full of sarcasm, it had no previous contempt.


    "Oh, I didn''t recognize you with all your blood." As expected, young master Li has been robbed of the brand. It''s not good for me to kill him before


    Choked by him, the proud song Mingli didn''t reply. Instead, he frowned, put aside his sight, and didn''t talk to him anymore. He waved his sword and didn''t reply. He was unexpectedly clever.


    It''s really a bear child. Lin Hao thought silently that he could be so obedient after a fight. Clan leader song should really thank me.


    "Go ahead." His royal highness wiped the blood from his face and gasped very tired. "The front line is already in a tight situation. I don''t have time to listen to you more."


    "How many pills do you have in your hand?" Lin Hao is also not polite, eyes immediately toward his waist brocade bag to see, "I want to take half, if you don''t care, give me all."


    "What are you talking about?" At once, the famous genius turned his head angrily, and the point of the knife turned back, facing Lin Hao''s back, "do you want to give it to you, Lin Hao, this is the crown prince of the imperial dynasty, you are too arrogant!"


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" The other side did not look at him, but also very headache, but rubbed his brow, "I didn''t talk to you every time, how one or two jump as diligent as grasshopper."


    That day, he wanted to say something more, but his royal highness had already waved to him impatiently, and he could only live bitterly and fight with the monster again.


    "I can''t stop this army of monsters by myself. If you want, I''ll give it to you." The brocade bag around his waist was untied by him and thrown into Lin Hao''s hands.


    "I hope you can help the canglan emperor to fight back this army of monsters."


    He is one of the people who knows the true number of monsters and beasts. Naturally, he knows that millions of imperial soldiers can''t last long. At the moment, it''s better to have one more Martial Emperor master. These elixirs can be exchanged for Lin Hao''s bravery to kill the enemy without loss or even a small profit.


    "His highness is resourceful and has a long-term vision." The other side smilingly gave him a bow, impolitely put the pills away, immediately on the ground, toward the monster.


    Thunder and fire burst out together, but in the blink of an eye, the wave of monsters in front of us suddenly lacked a gap. We carried them all the way to the emperor. We asked them to come out a small road, which slowed the attack of the monsters for a few seconds.


    "Emperor, I''ll say it first. I''ve never fought a unprofitable battle." The wings of firefly and thunder behind the boy in white open again. The sword in his hand is like the punishment of heaven. Everywhere he goes, there are blood and flesh splashing and screaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    After a while, a lot of monsters were cleared, even the corpses were burned, and there was nothing left.


    "Now that the demon emperor hasn''t made a move, the miscellaneous fish will force you to step back. Why don''t you give me a chance to make a little profit?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the wings of firefly thunder suddenly stopped, so that Lin Hao could float in the air and look down at the people on the ground with a smile, "1000 yuan crystal hired me to fight with all my strength, what do you think?"


    "Don''t push too hard!" There is someone under the high voice ridicule way, "this is the Cang LAN emperor Dynasty, which round get you in this big talk, take advantage of the fire to rob!"


    "Don''t be so confident." Lin Hao joked back. He waved his sword again, but he didn''t move. The sword wind alone had chopped off the monster. "I''m very confident in my own strength. You''ll never lose money if you hire me."


    The figure of the boy in white fell slightly in the air, and his toes could step on the top of the monster''s head. The sword in his hand was like a winding stream. It danced naturally and abnormally, as if it was integrated with his arms. It had a kind of beauty like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    White knife light is the wind and rain, in an instant can cut off more than a dozen monster''s head, easy like picking the fruit on the tree.


    "Now the monsters attack the mountain, but you only want to collect money. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" Someone raised his head angrily and yelled at him, "now it''s time for everyone to work together. If you don''t help, it''s still a shame. Don''t roll down!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao immediately raised his eyebrows and showed a sarcastic smile. The sword in his hand stopped immediately and said to the man like a threat: "this adult, don''t say too much."


    "Too much? Is that too much for you? " However, the man was even more angry. He wanted to tear him down from the sky and cut him into pieces of meat to relieve his hatred. "You can''t help yourself when you see death. Why don''t you think you''ve done too much?"


    "I''ve fought my life for you."


    With the wings of firefly and thunder, the boy in white fell lightly. His toes were half close to the ground. His cold eyes were just opposite the man''s angry eyes.


    His voice was cold, and his eyes were sharp and terrible. He was almost not like a teenager''s eyes, but a killer with blood on his hands. The powerful man subconsciously moved his eyes away from him.


    "In order to return a share of appreciation and kindness, I have tried my best to kill qiongqi, so that you who just say but don''t do can avoid a disaster. What happened?" Lin Hao leaned forward, his eyes still looking at him.


    The sword in his hand didn''t lift, but let the man back two steps, carefully avoided him, just like a frightened bird, shrunk, was dominated by unknown fear, dare not confront him.


    "How do you treat me, and don''t you want me to die? Did you ever wonder if you were acting too much? Why do you think about it as soon as your life is threatened? "


    "When you still work together, what did you do before, waving flags and shouting for the dead behind the poor? What have you done to criticize me like that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    His voice is very light, in the fierce howl of the monster, it seems so insignificant.


    But the man could hear clearly, and was constantly pushed back by him. He couldn''t help glancing at the sword for fear that Lin Hao would cut off his head with a knife in the next second.


    "Stop it!" The emperor yelled, and finally stopped Lin Hao, so that the powerful man was able to get away. With his own weapons, he fled to the other side of the battle line. Like a lost dog, he did not dare to look back.


    Lin Hao shook the wings of yinglei behind him and flew back in the air. He said with a slight irony: "emperor, your ministers are not good. Most of them are such cowards. I saw him and he ran away immediately. He had no courage to scold me."


    The emperor immediately looked at him, his eyes almost condensed into essence, and the silent majesty came down like a mountain. He made Lin Hao shrink his head, shut his mouth, and then rushed to the monster army again, chopping these little fish soldiers.


    How can he say that the pill bag is coming from the prince''s Royal Highness? At least he should work hard to kill hundreds of monsters and show his value so that the emperor can know that he is not joking.


    But it has to be said that although Lin Hao has been wandering around looking for opportunities to earn Yuan Jing, he has also seen the whole war situation most clearly.


    Previously, he thought that if all these monsters were sent like fools, and the demon emperor and demon king did not appear, the soldiers of the imperial dynasty and the 100 Martial Emperor experts alone would be enough to stop them and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    But now the emperor canglan has come out to fight. Although the first front is still not broken, it won''t last long. What''s more, these monsters are gradually starting to fight consciously like human beings. If they continue to consume like this, before reinforcements come, they will die on the mountain first.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a loud cry came out from the army of monsters, and then countless birds with gorgeous feathers rose up in the air, hovering in the sky and falling all kinds of feathers.


    There was something in their sharp claws. Qi Qi flew over the heads of the people and threw down the colorful things one by one.


    The monster that was attacking also retreated with Qi Qi, just retreated three or four meters away from the front line. All kinds of beast pupils were staring at the soldiers inside, and their throats were constantly roaring with excitement.


    "Wow ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Hao has seen what the falling thing is. He can''t help but smile at the emperor and say sarcastically, "emperor, if you don''t pay me now, you will raise the price in a moment."


    In a word, those things have already fallen into the defensive array of the front line - that is, countless poisonous snakes are entwined, sliding and interlacing with each other, forming a huge object.


    Then they were thrown by those monsters, and they were smashed and scattered. Thousands of poisonous snakes were sliding together, spraying venom quickly, trying to corrode the defensive array.


    But their bodies are too small and their accomplishments are too weak to shake the defensive array.


    At this time, the monsters roared again, bravely pounding the defensive array, and the huge monstrous birds kept thrusting down. The sharp talons and feathers of various effects fell down together, beating on the heads of the people like raindrops.


    That quantity and speed, let Lin Hao immediately fly down the sky, with relish to watch the mutation of the war.


    And the demon king, the most important one in the demon army, finally stood up, snorted loudly and rushed forward in front of the crowd!


    Seeing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help looking back and added with a smile: "seriously, I''m going to raise the price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    Cang LAN emperor Jun ignored him and answered this question with the back of charge. He even threw two white eyes to express his helplessness.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to say anything more, the powerful demon king had already rushed to the front and bumped into the defensive array.


    That''s not like the charge of miscellaneous fish and monsters. These ten monsters immediately broke through the array and made a huge gap in the front. They are still going deep and trying to cross the first front.


    The emperor immediately pointed his feet, suddenly waved the long and short swords, and roared the wind and fire dragons. He rushed to the demon emperor who broke into the front line, and in the blink of an eye, he set the most in-depth monsters on fire, stiffly blocking their progress and fighting for a breath for the soldiers.


    But this time, it was not as usual. The soldiers who were scattered could not resist the full sprint of the demon king. Once the defense array was broken, many people''s hands and feet were trampled. Let alone regroup, it was very difficult to just get up.


    Fortunately, there are more than 20 Wuhuang here who are always ready to fill the vacancy, but they have managed to fill the gap and push forward with difficulty, trying to maintain the integrity of the first front as much as possible.


    However, there is a gap in the defensive array. Although the Martial Emperor master can resist the demon king from the front, the strange bird hovering on the top of his head takes advantage of this opportunity to rush down. His sharp claw and sharp beak are stabbing down continuously, and his mouth is still noisy.


    Wu Huang''s masters are also good. Their soul power is much richer than that of ordinary people. They can''t be greatly distracted, but the ordinary soldiers can''t hold on.


    The sound of the crowing was huge. If one was ok, hundreds of them were too terrible. It was like a magic sound pouring into the brain. Many soldiers could not help covering their ears and retreating. They could not maintain the defensive array.


    Moreover, among those strange birds, there are also some demon king level ones. The crow is not only a noise, but also an invisible soul attack, which makes the first front loose a lot, and the defense array is collapsing at the speed that the naked eye can reach.


    Those demon emperors and demon kings, on the other hand, marched more quickly. With the help of the strange birds, they could trample on more than ten soldiers and become the victims of the battle.


    Not to mention that the miscellaneous fish and monsters are still gnawing at the corpses, just like the perpetual motion machine. The more humans and monsters they eat, the faster their strength will recover. Their faces are all red, and their hooves have all been dyed red.


    They seem to have lost their original appearance. They are all dressed in blood red fur, roaring and rushing forward, just like the legions of death who are not afraid of life and death. The number of them is also terrible. At a glance, they are all boundless monsters, and their ears are full of singing and roaring.


    The scene is not like the monster attacking the mountain, but the last battle between the monster and human.


    But the leaders knew that the monsters they faced were not millions or tens of millions, but 100 million.


    However, there are only a million human beings. In terms of quantity and strength, monsters have the upper hand. There is no possibility of turning over.


    Now the demon emperor and the demon king have joined the war. This battle, no, the war, will only end faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    They can only choose to retract the encirclement and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Give up the defensive array!" The emperor knew this in his heart. With a loud shout, the long and short swords suddenly thrust into the ground, and the huge spiritual power burst out from the blade, shaking the soil like waves. "


    with the continuous delivery of the spiritual power, the surging soil kept gathering together, like throwing a piece of soil, turning into a huge wall several meters high, turning the monster behind Barely out there.


    The soldiers scattered in unison. According to the order, they gave up maintaining the defensive array directly. The spirit power and sword Qi of each attribute came out in unison and cut off the monsters who were separated from the army.


    The demon emperor and the demon king were all handed over to the geniuses and the Martial Emperor experts. For a moment, the original neat front had changed into an uneven shape, and the fighting scene was even more chaotic. Looking at it, there were all kinds of colorful moves, which made people dazzled and unable to observe the trend of the overall situation.


    And Lin Hao is much more leisurely.


    His breath had already been covered up. Now he was squatting on the tree beside him. Except for the cold arrow to the monster who was about to break the defense line from time to time, the rest of the time was just like watching a movie. He was sent a bucket of popcorn for him to put in his mouth.


    Gu Qingming''s side must be more difficult. It will be sooner or later that the first front will be broken. But if we follow this speed, without waiting for the third front to break, the imperial capital''s reinforcements will arrive.


    At that time, the two groups of people cooperated with each other and attacked each other back and forth. Even though there were more than 100 million monsters, there were only a few more souls under the sword, which is not worth mentioning.


    After all, this is the canglan imperial dynasty. If a random large-scale raid could cut off the emperor''s head, it would be too much to be a royal dynasty.


    He was thinking about this, but suddenly stood up, eyes immediately firmly stuck in a place, his mind suddenly jumped out of a question: how is he there?


    That''s a pair of black eyes sword. I''m not familiar with it!


    Like Lin Hao, he stood quietly in the woods, looking at his compatriots killed, but he was still calm, and there was no wrinkle or dust on his clothes, as if he was a transparent person from beginning to end.


    His kung fu of hiding breath is more powerful than that of Lin Hao. Naturally, those monsters rush forward like they don''t see him. They don''t know that there is a human around them peeping at their behavior.


    Lin Hao a frown, but at the bottom of his heart came out that kind of obscure feeling, I do not know why, is to this Yulong inexplicable distrust, always feel that he has some secret.


    Now it''s a scuffle, and no one can care what he does. In a blink of an eye, Lin Hao simply uses his spirit power, points a branch at his toe, and sneaks past from the side, hoping to see what Yulong is doing.


    But when he came to the opposite side quietly, the Yulong had disappeared, and the breath was not left at all. Lin Hao could only scratch his hair and patrol around.


    Before the fight was too intense, he forgot to see where Yulong was and what his reaction was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    But now he is calm in the face of monsters, and he smiles strangely when the debris flow happens. He always thinks that Yulong may be his fellow, and that there may be some powerful monsters in the knife.


    But the other side''s Kung Fu of concealing breath is really too strong. Even if Lin Hao uses his soul force to explore inch by inch, he can only slightly detect the breath of the sword, but he can''t find the trace of Yulong.


    The smell of monsters and humans on the battlefield is so messy that it''s too hard for Lin Hao to follow the smell of a knife to find its owner. Lin Hao simply gave up looking for him and left everything to fate. It''s all up to his luck if he bumps into it or not.


    Looking at the difficult but barely tenable front on the emperor''s side, he left here and shuttled through the forest quietly, ready to go to Gu Qingming to see the situation.


    He just left the emperor that not long, in the forest but also walked less than a few meters, quietly stopped, cold looking at the body on the ground.


    When the front-line war was tight, the guerrillas in the forest were also killed. They were killed in all kinds of places. Their noses were full of blood. There were human mutilated limbs on the tree trunks. They looked terrible.


    At this time, it is evening, the sun is not hanging in the middle of the sky, the forest is very dark, leaves and branches crisscross together, with the orange afterglow, if you are showing everything, but you can''t see clearly.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy smell of blood, and Lin Hao''s perception was sharper than ordinary people, he really didn''t notice the tragic death of the guerrillas.


    "Strange, the wound is too big ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he squatted down and looked at one arm without blinking.


    He didn''t find the body that matched the arm, and the wound of the stump in front of him showed a tearing feeling. The tendon rupture was also crisscrossing. It was obviously not cut by sharp weapons, but the result of being pulled down.


    But that''s strange.


    Small monsters naturally have venom or sharp claws. If they are not several times larger than human beings, they will not choose to bite this time-consuming and laborious method.


    But the trees are so complete, and the branches of the trees are not broken, so where are the so-called giant monsters?


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s soul exploration is wide and detailed, so it is impossible to leak the breath of giant monsters. However, he has explored this area all over, except for the guerrillas who are still fighting with monsters, there is no breath of monsters at all.


    "Did I make a mistake?" He muttered, and his eyes moved away from his arm. He started again, and then went to Gu Qingming.


    This time, Lin Hao stopped faster. He was shocked to look at the bodies arranged vertically and horizontally, and was pinched by the bloody smell.


    This meeting is not a simple problem like an arm, but the debris all over the ground, which is covered with white cocoons. Although some people''s faces are covered, more of them are clearly showing their bloody bodies, their eyes are wide open, and many people''s mouths are open, as if they were screaming before they died ¡£


    This is a weak point of the first front, so the scouts should be on call at any time, and they have the fastest foot range.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    But Lin Hao stayed in the emperor for such a long time, but he didn''t hear a person come to report the situation in the forest. Maybe he had been captured by monsters quietly, and the front line behind him had been attacked.


    If the first front is broken at the moment, I''m afraid it will not be reinforcements, but the two ends of the monster.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly scattered his soul power and searched for the monster in the forest with his maximum exploration scope.


    Although he was careful enough this time, he still didn''t find the smell of this monster, no matter the trace left after the attack or the trace of running forward.


    The forest was empty, as if all this was just his illusion. There were no monsters or corpses.


    Is it magic?


    Lin Hao thought of Yuejian''s death underground. In the underground castle, people couldn''t distinguish between reality and illusion. He shivered and fell carefully from the tree, touching the body on the ground.


    Human skin has already become extremely cold, the original soft skin is as stiff as a stone, the color is full of bluish white, coupled with the dim vision of the forest, if you inadvertently look at him, you will be scared out of your wits.


    The white cocoon silk on his body was not as hard as Lin Hao thought, and the texture was slippery and soft, which could not bind people at all. On the contrary, he soaked the corpses with oil and let him touch the water.


    Lin Hao walked around again, trying to find the trace of the monster from these corpses. No matter how he turned and searched, there was only human breath in this place.


    In this case, he did not intend to waste time in this place. He immediately mobilized his spiritual power and planned to return to the emperor and tell him what happened here.


    This move, Lin Hao suddenly noticed a little bit wrong, eyes once again swept around his body, slowly beat a shiver, the body also stood in place.


    These corpses were originally in different shapes, stacked in different directions, making it difficult for people to find a place for their feet, for fear of stepping on the corpse.


    I don''t know when, but these corpses turned their heads, their white eyes fixed on him, their mouths closed tightly, and their bodies were closer to him than before, and they even touched his back when they raised their hands.


    Lin Hao did not dare to move. His body was stiff and stood in the same place. His eyes slowly swept over the corpses one by one, and his soul power naturally came out and carefully covered the corpses.


    But this time, what he explored was not the breath, but the soft white cocoons tied to the corpse. Sure enough, although the thing was not impressive, there was a faint flow of vitality and spiritual power of living creatures. It was just too small, just like ants, which was hard to detect.


    He pulled out the sword at his waist, cut the white cocoon silk directly, picked up the thing and looked at it carefully.


    Ming Ming, when Lin Hao was walking back and forth, those soft white cocoons didn''t move. Now they broke it. Instead, they moved slowly like snakes, trying to jump on Lin Hao.


    He carefully took a soft white cocoon with thick hair and put it on the body beside him to see what the other side would do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    As a result, it immediately fused with other cocoons, and its roots kept pouring into the human body. In less than a moment, it returned to its original motionless appearance.


    "What the hell is this?" Lin Hao frowned. He was most disgusted by this inexplicable soft creature. His goose bumps were about to fall off.


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He just wanted to get on the branch and leave the place for the emperor to deal with.


    The corpses also raised their heads at an extremely slow speed, and their white eyes looked up at the tree one by one, still staring at the living creature.


    "Don''t go, don''t go," a faint voice came from the buried body. It was as weak as an auditory hallucination, but it still made Lin Hao stop and look back under the tree.


    There was nothing more difficult than the roar of the dead animal in the forest.


    This person has nothing to do with me. Lin Hao hypnotized himself. Why should I stop? It''s better to save thousands of people than to save one of them. It''s better to tell the emperor that it''s not the most important thing to make up the defense line.


    Although he said so, the sole of his foot was just like the root, and his eyes were staring at the pile of corpses, and he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    The corpse was hard pressed by something, and the weak male voice pleaded again and again: "please, I''m still alive, help me"


    Lin Hao squatted on the tree, looked at the corpses who looked up at him under the tree without expression, and suddenly said in a low voice: "banana, you stinky Barra."


    No longer hesitated, he fell directly from the tree, and the wings of firefly and thunder spread out in an instant. He carefully let him float in the air, trying not to touch those strange soft white cocoons.


    After a ring of fingers, the small flame also floated out, burning the white cocoon silk on the body, so that Lin Hao could move the corpses staring at him one by one, and finally revealed the person who was looking for help.


    The baby was miserable enough. Half of his arm was gone, and his body was half on his side. His face was covered with soft white cocoons. His breath was so weak that he had little spiritual power left. Lin Hao could not even detect the breath of the other party, which was no different from a corpse.


    He carefully burned the soft white cocoon silk on his face with the flame, and his soul power also penetrated into his meridians. It doesn''t matter, but it shocked Lin Hao''s spirit.


    If he hadn''t seen so many strange things, the screams would have come out by now.


    This person''s meridians have been filled with soft white cocoon silk, many places have been broken, like parasites scattered in the flesh and blood, still desperately drawing spiritual power.


    "Brother, you''re too stubborn ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Hao couldn''t help feeling softly, "how do you survive? It''s all in one breath."


    The man''s body was extremely stiff, and he had no strength to answer his questions. Although his face had lost the barrier of soft white cocoon silk, he could not only repeat: "help me, I''m still alive, don''t go away"


    I''m still alive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    "I see. I''m dealing with the parasites on you." Lin Hao lowered his head and looked at the dense soft white cocoons in his body. He could not help sighing.


    "Brother, with all due respect, you can''t live long if you go out like this. At most, you are a complete loser. You can only lie in bed day and night, and you have to have help when you eat and go to the toilet." He drew the sword from his waist and with a trace of impatience, it fell on the man''s neck.


    "If you want to die, just say a word. I''ll do it quickly. I''m sure you don''t feel it at all."


    The man didn''t answer. Lin Hao waited for him for a while, and then he repeated: "save me"


    people have said that. How can he deal with this man''s fate at will? He had to put away his knife and figure out how to transport him out.


    "Help me ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the other side kept repeating, "don''t go ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" help me ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " brother, I didn''t say I was going, I''m trying to find a way. " Lin Hao kneaded his eyebrows and said, "I can''t help but knead your heart."


    The other side was silent for only a few seconds, and began to repeat those sentences repeatedly. Over and over, they were dying to save me. Don''t go, please.


    The more he said it, the more wrong Lin Hao felt in his heart. His goose bumps kept disappearing, and his breath disappeared. It seemed that there was a cold wind behind his spine.


    Looking around at the body he was staring at, he suddenly flew higher and carefully went around to the front of the man, looking at each other''s blue and white cheeks.


    Under his gaze, the man began to repeat those words again and again, but it made Lin Hao hold his breath and retreat inch by inch. His intention to leave burst out strongly, which made him turn around and run towards the woods.


    Because the wings of firefly and thunder would hinder the action in the forest, Lin Hao simply folded his wings and ran fast in the forest.


    Just now the corpse was talking, but his eyes were already white, and his mouth was filled with soft white cocoons, so it was impossible to make a sound.


    No wonder that thing only repeats those words all the time. I''m afraid it''s the mumbling of other people when they are dying. He has learned to confuse others.


    The reason why these corpses were packed together in a mess must be that some people, like Lin Hao, wanted to save their next life, but they were wrapped up in soft white cocoon silk and could not climb up any more.


    There is a strange, Lin Hao leaping among the branches, slightly urgent release of the spirit, want to rush to the emperor as soon as possible to tell at this time.


    A huge white snake appeared in his eyes, and a pair of silver gray eyes collided with his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for this thing, it would be just like those corpses. Lin Hao didn''t notice anything wrong at all. He rushed forward and almost hit his eyelids.


    "Go away!" With a violent drink, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and the edge of the sword immediately brought up a whirlpool like storm, stabbing into the eyes of the White Snake, "don''t get in the way!"


    The huge body didn''t give it the slightest protection. Lin Hao stabbed his eyes with one sword. The burst of spiritual power guided the strong wind and twisted the flesh and blood under the scales.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    But the White Snake was still standing there, looking at Lin Hao with its other eye intact, as if it had no injury, not moved by the spirit power in his body.


    The sword inserted into its eyes was slowly pulled out, but the silver gray eyes were immediately as if nothing had happened. With the departure of the sword body, it became the same as before, neither bleeding nor any wound. From the beginning to the end, it looked at the celebrity quietly.


    Like a corpse in the forest.


    Lin Hao was stunned. He had never seen such a monster before. The feeling of piercing was like inserting a sword into the water. All his strength was softened and he could not do much damage to it.


    Those spiritual powers never come back. They are all absorbed into the body by this snake, and the flesh and blood in the body are like water. As soon as the spiritual powers are absorbed, they are reunited to support the huge white snake.


    Such a strange creature, but let Lin Hao can''t help but smile, helpless and curious murmured: "what are you in the end?"


    There are still skeleton kings and evil emperors under his command, and even the moon dead places hidden in the world. They are all things that will make people surprised when they take them out. The white snake in front of him can scare him once, and the second time it is boring. On the contrary, it makes him have a little fun of exploring.


    The soul power broke out of Lin Hao''s body and went to the white snake''s body. Sure enough, the body of this thing was full of soft white cocoon silk, which controlled every move of the white snake.


    He regained his spiritual power and gave up avoiding these disgusting things. The fire started directly from the sword and stabbed the white snake in the eye.


    But before the point of the sword reached the other side, the white snake had suddenly melted, and its skin and flesh turned into a pool of white water. It dripped down from the tree, making Lin Hao''s attack empty.


    Then the water leaped up and turned into more than ten streams in the air, directly entangled his limbs and pulled wildly with the force that was hard to break free. The soft white cocoons with thick hair also came out one by one, trying to penetrate into the meridians from his skin.


    "Beautiful idea!" Lin Hao''s spiritual power burst out directly, wrapped his whole body tightly, and waved his sword. The wind of the sword ran around with flames. In a few seconds, he cut those soft white cocoons clean, and almost burned several trees. He quickly changed the wind blade for fear of a fire.


    After cutting off his soft white cocoon silk, he fell from the air and stepped on the ground. Before he could stand still, the wings of firefly and thunder came out again and shook himself in mid air, making him float in the air.


    On the ground, the cocoon silk just protruded suddenly lost its target and jumped up blankly, trying to wrap around his ankle and drag him off the ground.


    The space in the forest was cramped, the wings of fireflies and thunder were not small, and the soft white cocoons were sticking out in all directions, which made Lin Hao''s action of waving his sword seem to be a little weak and unable to cope with.


    He simply cut off the branches together and trampled them around the woods.


    But those cocoons are just like the endless army of monsters. They can''t be cut down completely. They can only be burned. If they don''t pay attention to one, they turn into water all over the ground. They quietly infiltrate into the ground, looking for the opportunity to attack again. It''s really annoying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    Lin Hao can''t burn all the forest in a rage. Isn''t he telling the monster army that there is a huge gap in the front line.


    This allows him to use more than a little less means, can only endure anger, constantly burning cocoons, but also carefully pay attention to the surrounding trees.


    These things must have the same thing as female worms, otherwise there would not be so many, and there would be so many corpses in captivity.


    The key is that he has never seen this thing before. He still doesn''t know whether these cocoons are living things.


    Before that, Hu Sihao stopped, just when he wanted to change the direction.


    This can let those soft white cocoon silk seize the opportunity, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, a swarm of bees hit him, no matter how badly he was burned, they should shoot together. The attack was dense and urgent, and forced Lin Hao close to the corpse pile, accepting the gaze from all directions.


    "You''re a ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" someone repeated in the woods. The voice was the same as Lin Haoru. If he didn''t stand there, he would really doubt whether he was out of his body.


    The man showed off his voice and changed his words. He began to beg for mercy and cry intermittently. There were even a few sharp growls from different monsters. Then he was silent for a few blinks and changed to the first few words again. Lin Hao''s goose bumps and sword in his hand were more and more urgent and fierce.


    Suddenly, the voice suddenly stopped, and a chilly thing slowly grabbed Lin Hao''s ankle and asked him, "you are a ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤."


    the flashing sword tip immediately turned its direction, stabbed down with a sword, and the flame soared, directly burned the hand of that thing and turned it into black powder Susu fell to the ground.


    The wing of firefly thunders again, and raises Lin Hao''s figure slightly, so as to avoid the corpses that have already climbed up on the ground.


    Those dead human beings were wrapped in white cocoons, and they could hardly see human form. Even in their ears and noses, there were soft white cocoons that kept moving. They looked disgusting and terrible.


    They have already got up one after another, their heads are high, their white eyes are staring at Lin Hao, and their withered wrists are also raised, in an attempt to grab his ankles and drag the human from the sky to become one of their own.


    "My God, this is really strange." Canggou''s voice finally appeared, with a sense of schadenfreude in his tone. "It''s not a phaseless ice winged snake. Plus the previous poverty, how can you go anywhere and bump into some strange things?"


    "Ice winged snake with no appearance?" Lin Hao repeated slowly, but he couldn''t remember any impression of the name at all.


    "It''s a snake. It''s not a snake." Canggou explained lazily, "it''s like a conscious virus, just one by one. It looks like a little snake."


    "Because it can devour corpses and control them, it has no fixed shape, so it''s a very strange thing. Now there is no such thing in the world, and I don''t know who saved it and left it in such a place."


    "You can be careful. If the ice winged snake develops, it will be as terrible as the plague."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    "What''s to be done with this thing?"


    Lin Hao reluctantly flapped the wings of firefly and thunder, so that he could not be any higher. The top of his head was the staggered leaves and branches, and those soft white cocoons were still winding around the trunk, slowly climbing towards him.


    "When I run away, they chase me again. If I eat something on the road, I can''t use the army of monsters. The ground is full of these lawless ice winged snakes. It''s easy to eat what''s alive."


    "Ask me what to do, don''t you know how to deal with it?" Canggou said with some Schadenfreude, "burn this forest, let alone the ice winged snake. Even the grass can''t survive."


    "Fart, I want to be able to burn the forest, I also ask you why?" Lin Hao rolled his eyes and wanted to slap the bastard, "once the forest is destroyed, the natural obstacles will soon be gone. Those monsters will run forward like crazy. Then they won''t have to worry about the formless ice winged snake. They will be eaten directly by monsters."


    The corpses below began to cry again. The high and low voices overlapped and wandered in the dark forest. Against the incessant howling of monsters around, there was a kind of ethereal feeling, which made people feel even more terrible.


    Lin Hao cut down with his sword. A sword wind could cut many corpses in half. But in a few blinks, the soft white cocoon silk had already connected the two broken corpses together again. He stood up again and looked up.


    If Canggou hadn''t told him the variety of this thing, he would have thought that he had met some powerful necromancer.


    Unfortunately, according to the situation, this formless ice winged snake is neither a monster nor a strange animal. Just as Canggou said, it is a kind of pestilence like thing. If it is not killed here, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    We can''t light the forest, and other attack methods can''t completely destroy this thing. Alas, what should we do? Lin Hao scratched his head and felt that he would be bald because of too much thinking sooner or later.


    "I should have collected more good things from his Highness the prince. This trip is really a big loss." He mumbled, carefully let the body down, the sword in his hand stabbed the corpse again, one by one cut off their heads.


    Sure enough, although the body lost its head, it could still work, and those cocoons turned into water like things immediately. They helped the head up wobbly, then climbed up the original body, handed the head up, and restored the corpse.


    "Canggou, you say that fire can kill them, don''t you?" Looking at this scene, Lin Hao suddenly had a bold idea in his mind, "if it means that only extreme temperature can kill them, can ice achieve the same effect?"


    "How do I know that?" Canggou said lazily, "ice winged snake is rare. No one has ever done this experiment - but you can try it. Anyway, it can''t kill you, right?"


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes to the air and said with great dissatisfaction: "I''m also a master of Wu Huang. It''s a shame to die on this kind of sticky thing."


    Canggou cut a long tone, no longer choking with him, but also urged him to try the effect, obviously also want to see if the phaseless ice winged snake will die because of the cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    According to Lin Hao''s previous experiments, although the object is filiform when it is manipulated, its body is more like water flow. If every silk thread is cut off and turned into water flow, it will also facilitate him to freeze the whole land.


    After making up his mind, Lin Hao didn''t hesitate much. As soon as he turned his sword, he waved out more than ten dense sword edges, like cutting leeks. He cut off the corpses in a blink, leaving only his lower body standing there.


    The wings of firefly and thunder once again fall down from the air with Lin Hao. The thunder light immediately binds the sharp sword body, and the point of the sword is inserted into the body of a living corpse.


    With the burst of spiritual power, Lei Guang, with a sharp sword wind, was like a maggot of tarsal bone. In a few blinks of an eye, he had gone deep into the meridians of the living corpse, twisted all the soft white cocoons into pieces, turned them into a gurgling stream, and flowed down from the body of the living corpse.


    Once lost the control of the ice winged snake, the body finally collapsed on the ground, no longer moving.


    But the soft white cocoon silk was still moving, trying to wash the corpse and help it up. Many of them had already stretched their bodies, and wanted to take advantage of Lin Hao''s inattention to include him in the living corpse.


    Unlike those guerrillas who are mostly martial arts masters and spirits, Lin Hao is a master of martial arts. For these pestilence like things, they are like hotbeds of viruses, which can make them stronger and erode creatures faster.


    That''s why we''ll take the initiative instead of relying on sound to lure Lin Hao out of instinct.


    But this is a good thing for Lin Hao.


    This ice winged snake is just like a dead thing. It has no so-called soul in its body. Each one is as small as a hair. Even if it''s gathered in groups, it''s like nothing. It''s easy to kill it completely, but it''s too difficult to do it.


    Now they come to Lin Hao''s convenience.


    As soon as he turned around, he made his body move slightly with his toes on the ground. In his hand, he waved his sword again. Dozens of sharp sword winds immediately cut through the air, smashed the soft white cocoons and turned them into water and penetrated into the ground.


    Before Lin Hao stopped, the small sword wind came out one by one, and the gaps between the trees were covered. The soft and white cocoons had not yet been put into the soil, and they were chopped to pieces together with the fallen leaves on the ground.


    With Lin Hao''s sword wind waving faster and faster, there was no soft white cocoon silk in the forest. All of them were cut into water by his attack. They were deeply buried in the ground and had no chance to show up.


    "It''s time." He said softly, his sword stopped waving, and his body immediately fell from the sky and stepped on the ground steadily.


    First of all, a flame appeared with the ring of fingers, which quickly fell on the corpses. With the hot temperature, the corpses were all burnt to dust in just a few seconds, and fell quietly on the ground.


    At this time, the water has not even formed, is confused and slow through the dust, it seems that I don''t understand why these bodies will disappear.


    When he lost his controllable target, the ice winged snake immediately replaced it with the only living creature left in the forest, namely Lin Hao himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    Their movements were surprisingly fast. The soil surged up in an instant, and countless soft white cocoons burst out of the soil. They took all the soil with them to rush towards Lin Hao, just like sharp arrows made of water. The originally slippery and soft body was extremely rigid, aiming at all the meridians of his body.


    At that moment, it was silent. Although there was the roar of monsters and the cry of human beings outside the forest, there was only the rustle of leaves blown by the wind and the whistling sound of soft white cocoons across the air.


    Lin Hao has already opened his soul to the extreme. These sounds are like insects bound on the Internet. Every move is very clear and tells him what happened here.


    He took a breath and closed his eyes slowly. Instead of waving his sword, he stepped out with his steps, carried it behind him and gave up using it.


    Cold air suddenly appears!


    The temperature of the forest suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, which was not a slow drop, but the cold spread visible to the naked eye. Lin Hao''s Hunyuan skill had also been put into operation, and the spiritual power of ice attribute constantly burst out from his meridians, spreading the breath of death in silence.


    In the blink of an eye, in the second, in the third.


    The temperature in the forest has dropped to below zero, the ice ridges have been hanging on the tree tops, the soft white cocoons that can no longer move are frozen inside, and the fallen leaves and soil on the ground are all frozen together.


    The water that had already started was frozen into ice spines protruding from the ground. The number of ice spines had become a cage, which trapped Lin Hao in the same place.


    Not to mention the splashing soil they brought out when they protruded from the ground, it was more like time had solidified and turned into small pieces of ice one after another, which hung firmly in the air and froze everything at that moment.


    Lin Hao finally moved, he restored the posture of holding the sword, and the air in his mouth was slowly spit out.


    In this cold space, only his breath is warm, soft white air floating in the air, as if suddenly broke the pause time, those frozen in the air of small ice finally fell down, jingling hit on the ground turned into ice.


    "Wow, sir, you have such a beautiful hand." The heartless praise of Canggou immediately rang out.


    Lin Hao immediately proud of a fork, did not hesitate to accept the praise deserved, but also complacent boast: "who am I, I am the little prince of the world, the only one in heaven and earth!"


    Canggou immediately changed his tone and sneered at him. He sometimes mentioned that he had not yet made krypton gold again, which made Lin Hao put out his arrogance and began to worry about his 1000 yuan crystal.


    But a thin edge of ice suddenly moved, attracting his eyes.


    There, the formless ice winged snake was not dead, but moved more slowly. It was still working hard to get out of the edge of the ice and explore Lin Hao''s body.


    "Man, you''ve been too tough in your life." He had no choice but to approach, carefully observing the condition of these ice ridges.


    You know, although the freezing weather was controlled within a certain range by Lin Hao, every place in this range was at least a dozen degrees below zero, so the objects in the air were frozen for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    And it''s not a slow temperature drop, it''s so cold in a moment. If another human were here, he would have been frozen hard now, not to mention living in the ice, he would have been suffocated for a long time.


    "Well, at the end of the day, it''s better to use fire." Lin Hao looked at the ice and snow and put his hand on the nearest edge of the ice.


    The spirit power immediately burst out from his palm, and then spread out. Along the edge of the ice, it was divided into two strands, one penetrated into the ground, the other scattered in the air. With the increasing output of spirit power, it quickly covered every frozen space.


    Those formless ice winged snakes felt the huge spiritual power, they all moved slowly, inch by inch wriggling in the ice, trying to find a breakthrough.


    And the ice edge finally vibrated, and the spirit power all over every inch of space immediately ignited the flame, quietly lit a high temperature inside the ice edge.


    It is clear that the ice on the outside has not yet melted, but the hot flame inside is enough to burn the ice winged snake to ashes. The spiritual power is like a wall, precisely controlling the temperature on both sides, patiently but quickly burning all the flames under the ice.


    It was a silent massacre.


    If someone lies under the ice and looks down, they will find that the fire hidden in the ice is so beautiful. The orange fire is like the sun falling at sunset, which penetrates into this space and dances under the ice.


    Knowing that all the soft white silk had been burned into nothingness, Lin Hao stopped the delivery of spiritual power.


    A thread of water on the ground has been melting, and a thread of water has been melting.


    After Lin Hao took more than ten steps, the ice and snow in this space has been restored. Only the muddy wetland reminds the trees what happened here.


    But this group of silent audience also can''t say the deeds of this human, can only watch him slowly leave this place.


    "There should be no more left." Lin Hao murmured. He walked around the place two times and burned all the corpses and limbs he could find. He was sure that there were no soft white cocoons anywhere. He was finally relieved.


    Finally, I can tell the emperor about the situation here. This time, I''m going to knock him off. He won''t leave without a few hundred yuan crystal.


    Lin Hao thought so. His toes had already stepped on the branch and ran to the first front quickly. Since we can still hear the cry of human beings, it must be that the first front has not been broken, and the canglan dynasty still has a chance to win.


    But he didn''t notice. Just a few seconds after he left, a black figure quietly showed his body and stood on the branch.


    That''s the Yulong that Lin Hao had been looking for before.


    At this moment, he looked at the moisture in the forest. His expressionless face suddenly aroused a smile. He looked deeply at the place where Lin Hao had disappeared. He turned to go in a different direction from him and suddenly disappeared among the leaves and branches.


    Lin Hao just walked out of the forest and came to the road.


    The battle line here has been broken, but the martial arts masters are still struggling to support, and the soldiers have not given up. The wounded are constantly sent down, and the people who can fight are all holding their weapons and fighting against the monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    The ground is full of creeping snakes, and on the top there are singing strange birds. In front of them is an endless army of monsters, but they still have not lost the courage to fight.


    Lin Hao also opened the wings of the firefly and waved his sword again. A sword wind can cut off the wings of more than a dozen strange birds, and then burn them with a flame. Even a little dust will not fall.


    Those strange birds saw the sudden emergence of human, naturally rushed over, sharp roaring in the mouth, and the eagle claws were catching Lin Hao.


    He fell down directly, and the thunder ran up from the sky, and immediately electrified those strange birds. Their feathers were all over their heads, and several of them fell directly into the monster pile, which made them look up in confusion. I don''t know why the friendly army suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Leave them alone!" The emperor felt this familiar breath, and immediately turned to shout, "the demon king is the most important!"


    Lin Hao immediately shook the wings of firefly and landed beside him. He said to him in a soft voice: "the defense line of the eastern forest has been broken. Either withdraw the front line or send more people to it."


    Without further words, the emperor''s face was already gloomy and terrible, but he sighed helplessly, waved his robe to him and said in a deep voice: "I know."


    Before he could command the generals to withdraw from the front line, a bloody scout suddenly fell over and ran straight into the emperor''s arms.


    There is no good skin on his back, and his clothes are all dyed red by blood. Light armour is even more fragmentary hanging on his body, but his fingers still hold the emperor''s clothes tightly.


    "Drag the wounded down!" Emperor Cang LAN immediately helped him up and said to him, "hurry up!"


    But the Scout shook his head and opened his mouth to say something, but he was choked by the blood in his mouth. He coughed constantly, raised his hand urgently and grasped the emperor''s skirt.


    "It''s broken He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and said, "the western front is broken!"


    The emperor looked at him in amazement. Lin Hao frowned and immediately stepped forward. The palm of his hand slapped the scouting soldier, and the spirit power immediately poured into his opponent''s meridians.


    But he suddenly took back his hand, hesitated to look at the emperor, and explained in a low voice: "emperor, his meridians have all been broken. It''s a miracle that he can hold on here."


    This kind of power, is not ordinary demon emperor can do, this western front, there must be a high-level demon emperor appeared.


    At the same time, the scouts raised their swords and sent them down again.


    "Retreat!" He roared, "narrow the line and move closer to the second line!"


    Without any complaint or dissatisfaction, the soldiers immediately retreated wave after wave, barely keeping the formation. The Martial Emperor masters also stepped forward on the earth wall.


    However, a man suddenly stood on the wall and looked at the distance in horror with his eyes. In his mouth, he also yelled: "emperor --"


    he suddenly stopped his voice, which made everyone look up. Lin Hao was no exception, and his eyes fell on the man.


    The robe of the Martial Emperor master was instantly wet with blood, and his chest was also crossed by a huge hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    And a tail with a thorn is slowly pulling away from his body, the snake like back, let the human fall from the high wall, a hit on the ground.


    Blood from his body outflow, the huge wound is a clear reminder of all people - high-level demon emperor, fight!


    "Retreat!" The emperor yelled again and called back everyone''s mind, "quick!"


    This time, the soldiers were a little panicked. The formation was not as complete as before. Although no one screamed, there was fear in their eyes. They all turned over and ran back like a lost dog.


    It was not a retreat, but a flight. The army''s morale, which was still cohesion, was suddenly broken up by the high-level demon emperor.


    Facing the boundless army of demons and beasts, they can think that they still have a chance of life. Even if the demon king goes to battle, they never give up. However, as soon as the high-level demon king appears, they have already killed a Martial Emperor expert, which is undoubtedly a major attack for those soldiers.


    How can they stop the things that the Wuhuang masters can''t stop?


    With this idea, the soldiers abandoned the first front almost at the speed of rout, and poured into the protection of the second front like frightened birds.


    There are already many pitfalls and many wooden fences. Lin Hao had previously decided that this thing would not be of much use.


    Now it seems that it''s really just a psychological comfort, so that the soldiers don''t turn around and run, but tremble and hold the weapons in their hands, stand behind the fence, waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    At the moment, Wu Huang''s masters also point their feet and fly. They float in the air for the time being, looking at the huge beast that is more than ten meters long that is constantly protruding and sinking on the ground.


    It has the air of monstrous beast, and its spiritual power is constantly surging. It also tells the public its strength as a high-level demon emperor. The sharp black thorn on its tail is the weapon that pierced the Emperor just now.


    "Is this the Earth Dragon?" Someone whispered, "but I''ve never seen such a big earthworm, let alone a high-level demon emperor."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to go down alone to face the high-level demon emperor. What''s more, the other side was the Earth Dragon. They could bury themselves in the ground, and many attacks didn''t work at all.


    "You step back and join up in the northeast forest." The emperor also knew that these military emperors could not deal with such things at all, so he simply transferred them down.


    As the scouts said just now, the western front at the end of Daru has also been broken, which means that there are at least two of them.


    But the canglan imperial court had already been supporting it. Why did these two dragons appear now.


    Lin Hao''s thoughts suddenly, immediately toward those monsters look.


    Sure enough, the army of demons and beasts had already turned its direction, and one by one they ran towards the forest. That was one of the passes that the ice winged snake broke through.


    They have long known the weakness of the battle line, and they also knew that the powerful experts must stay to deal with the two high-level demon emperors, so they have been dragging on until now, waiting for the two ends to be broken!


    "Such careful thinking seems to have premeditated this mountain and river festival for a long time." The emperor sighed slowly, "it''s really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤"


    one link after another www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    He shook his head, no longer say, but looked at Lin Hao, suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, said softly: "you don''t need to stay to help me, with other people together back to the front, this dragon will give me a person to deal with."


    Lin Hao picks an eyebrow, the wing of firefly thunder vibrates and falls directly on the earth wall. He smiles and says, "I won''t go back to the front line, but I won''t help you. If the emperor wants to fight the earthworm, then go. I''ll just watch a play next to him."


    "Of course, if the emperor does not have any other strength after fighting, then I can reluctantly send you back to the front."


    Lin Hao beat around the Bush said a lot, in fact, it means that he only intends to do the wall view, only in critical moments can help you.


    If the Earth Dragon doesn''t kill on the spot and let the other side cross the battle line, it will be a complete collapse, and there will be more casualties for the Martial Emperor masters.


    He is willing to help, but there is no other way.


    Although Lin Hao had already taken two pills, it would take time for him to recover completely. If he used to fight earthworm now, it would not help at all. Instead, it would be a burden to the emperor.


    It''s better to just sit down and have a rest. It can also be used in times of crisis.


    The emperor looked at him with a relaxed look. His tense nerves relaxed a lot, but he had no choice but to smile at him. He immediately waved his long and short swords and fell on the back of the dragon with a fierce wind.


    It seems that it''s just a stroke of luck, but in fact, as long as the movement of the Earth Dragon is captured by the soul force, it''s very easy to catch the time when it appears on the ground.


    Although the emperor''s soul power is not rich, but how to say also have the emperor''s life, is a real Wudi master, against a high-level demon emperor, even if the other side has the terrain advantage, it is more than enough.


    But now it''s not one-on-one, but on the battlefield, we must make a quick decision and quickly return to the front to suppress other monsters.


    He no longer used his spiritual power delicately, but poured them all into the sword of both hands. The short sword slashed the back of the earthworm, which was covered with scales, and the long sword also penetrated into the body of the earthworm.


    "Thunder!" He gave a big drink and took out a high-level talisman from his arms, which was attached to the back of the Earth Dragon without any heartache.


    It was different from Lin Hao''s Wuhuang martial arts, but it was a pure power of talisman. A few dark clouds appeared in the sky immediately before. A thunder fell from the sky and fell straight on the Earth Dragon. It just fired the hard thing with scales all over its body, paralyzed its body and made it stay in place.


    When the emperor stood in the same place, his originally dark eyes suddenly turned a strange green color, which soon filled his eyes. On the blade of his double swords, he was quickly stained with a green color by the spirit power.


    It''s the dragon''s blood!


    It is said that this kind of snake only appears in the rare mountain forest. It has been lurking in the dark lake for many years. It is covered with green scales. A little venom can kill the civilians in a city.


    Who could have thought that the emperor of canglan Dynasty had such blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    "I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s a little strange." The emperor murmured softly. The color of his pupils had completely changed into turquoise. A pair of golden vertical pupils were shining in them. Even his teeth were protruding a lot, and the sharp ones were exposed beyond his lips and teeth.


    He doesn''t look like an emperor at all, but a traitor. That''s why he never shows his blood in front of outsiders.


    But now that the army has withdrawn, there is still such a worry. Naturally, he did not hesitate to use his blood to kill the dragon on the spot.


    "Although Qinglin dragon snake has a dragon character, it means that it has never crossed that barrier. It''s just a half dragon." The emperor''s voice was very light, and the Earth Dragon did not understand the meaning of the human words.


    But it knows that the human''s spiritual power is much stronger than it, and the blood has also suppressed itself, so there is no possibility of winning.


    But the thunder just now paralyzed his huge body so much that only the tip of his tail can barely move now, and other places can only stay in the same place.


    "Which side is more powerful, Banlong or Dilong?"


    At the end of the sentence, the emperor''s long sword pierced into the body of the Earth Dragon again, and the short sword forced its scales open, so that the long sword could quickly cut the wound.


    "It''s no use, man." A low voice came from the foot of the emperor, but the Earth Dragon had adapted to the numbness and could move slowly.


    "My scaly body and huge body, such a small wound, can''t help me at all." It spoke much faster, and the black barb on its tail was higher and higher, approaching the emperor quietly.


    "You''re right." The emperor opened his mouth, and a drop of almost transparent venom fell from his sharp canine teeth. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the wound of the Earth Dragon. "Fortunately, I didn''t plan to use a sword."


    He hasn''t used the power of blood for many years, and the venom of Qinglin dragon snake hasn''t been used for a long time. If that drop drops into the water, it will be enough to kill more than ten high-level military emperors.


    The Earth Dragon''s body suddenly shocked, words can no longer be said from the mouth, has a barbed tail also suddenly fell on the ground, the huge body of pain trembling.


    The emperor took back his double swords, stepped on his body with his toes, flew away and landed on the earth wall.


    His face is a little pale, because the venom is the final card of Qinglin dragon snake. Although it looks silent, it takes away most of his spiritual power.


    But this has achieved remarkable results. Not long after the emperor landed on the earth wall, the earthworm had stopped struggling. Half of its huge body was exposed and half was still buried under it, but its scales had slowly fallen off.


    The flesh and blood inside had already been corroded by the venom, turned into blood, and slowly oozed from the scale, dropping on the soil.


    The battle ended so fast that Lin Hao opened his eyes in amazement, and deeply understood the huge gap between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu, which was like a cliff gully.


    "Let''s go." The emperor coughed, pointed his toes again, and ran toward the second front. "I''m afraid the army of monsters has arrived."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    The two men were only ten meters away, and the ground was already full of human bodies. On the contrary, there were few monsters dead, which seemed to have the absolute advantage.


    There was no sign that the beast had been trampled on the road, but the first line was broken.


    These soldiers tried their best to resist, but the imperial court was short of manpower, and there were not many powerful soldiers in the forest. Now that the front was broken, the weak point was the focus of the attack by the monster. This manpower could not stop the attack of the monster.


    "Lin Hao, you look elsewhere. I''ll follow their tracks." The emperor''s face is dignified incomparably, "we must meet the worst possibility."


    Now the army of demons and beasts has broken through the second front. Although it has killed the high-level demon emperor who suddenly appeared, the morale of the army has been dispersed, and the soldiers have fled, and the combat effectiveness is not as good as before.


    Not to mention that the weak point has been broken at this time, considering the timing of the emergence of the high-level demon emperor Dilong, all these are estimated to be good.


    One of the monsters must have the wisdom of human beings. Maybe he is the strong one of the monsters, or he will not be able to command 100 million monsters.


    But if it is true as he thought, there is no possibility of winning this battle, it will only take a long time. Even if reinforcements arrive in time, it will not save this huge loss.


    "I see." Lin Hao nodded, turned around and left, heading for the weak point of the western front.


    The emperor sighed deeply, put his boundless thoughts away and ran forward.


    Fortunately, when Lin Hao was wandering around looking for something to make a profit, he looked at the strategic position and weak points of these fronts. Now he is very easy to find the starting point.


    At this time, there was no need to take care of the soldiers and monsters. The distance of the foot more than doubled. In a short time, the weak points of the first front in the West had been explored all over.


    But his mood is more and more depressed, speechless toward the second front.


    This monster army is just like an eye in the front line. The most powerful defense force is only sporadic feint. There are few strange footprints. They are all traces of human running.


    On the contrary, there are the most monsters in the weak areas. In an instant, they have killed the soldiers guarding the front with the help of the Earth Dragon. They touch back in the backhand, break through from the inside, and solve the problem in one fell swoop.


    Those footprints were crisp and clear, without any hesitation. They were obviously planned breakthroughs and tactics at the beginning.


    If this is a human war, Lin Hao will not be so surprised. After all, if he can become a general, he has to return to the art of war, otherwise he can''t get along.


    But it''s not human, it''s a monster!


    Monsters always respect the strong. The number of 100 million monsters is enough to make people surprised. Now you tell him that the looseness of the 100 million monsters is all pretended, waiting for the time to attack at one stroke. Isn''t it a slap in the face that dispels all the hopes of canglan dynasty.


    Lin Hao was shocked. Yinglei''s wings spread out again and took him to the second front quickly. However, in a short time, he had already seen the noisy second front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    As before, the army of demons and beasts crowded closely in front of the battle line, entangled with the only remaining soldiers of the imperial dynasty. The swords, guns, sticks and sharp teeth and claws collided with each other. Their ears were full of roaring and tinkling, which made people panic.


    He didn''t immediately go forward to help, but floated over the heads of the people, ignoring the strange bird''s attack on him. Instead, he closed his eyes, and his soul power suddenly came out, and instantly explored the chaotic second front.


    Compared with the oversized first front, the Second World War front is much smaller, the strength of soldiers is more concentrated, and the weakness is much less.


    But the monster is still as usual, the place where they fight is the least number of feint attacks, but the real army attacks those weak places without any sound, let alone shouting, even the footsteps are terrible.


    There was even an assassin''s force, all small and medium-sized monsters, with slender feet and sharp claws, walking as light as a cat.


    The more you explore Lin Hao''s heart, the more clear it is that there must be someone behind this monster army, otherwise you would not have such detailed tactics and team configuration.


    The key is that the number of their troops is more than that of the canglan Dynasty, which is irreparable hard power. No matter how the imperial dynasty allocates the number of troops, it still can''t compete with their sea of people tactics.


    "Retreat!" A loud male voice interrupted Lin Hao''s thoughts and made him look down.


    It was dyed with blood, almost turned into a red and black robe, and the familiar sword. Isn''t it Gu Qingming, the great Confucian of the imperial dynasty.


    But Lin Hao is on the eastern front now. He is the general guarding the western. At such a critical juncture, what does he come here to command.


    The soldiers at the bottom can''t think so much about it. When they heard the word "retreat", they ran back and threw away their armor all the way.


    And the martial arts masters left the bottom, Gu Qingming also fought hard to stop most of the monsters with his own strength.


    Looking at his heroic fighting posture, Lin Hao shook his head and sighed softly: "the second front has also been broken."


    That''s right. As a great scholar of the imperial dynasty and a general of the western front, he will appear here and give such an order, which only means that the second front can not be maintained. The canglan imperial dynasty can only choose to leave and withdraw, so as to minimize its maximum loss.


    Although he was sorry, he couldn''t stay here any longer. He might as well go back to the last front on the top of Dahuang mountain and help them kill some monsters. After all, he also took the pills from his royal highness, so he had to do something.


    Lin Hao just turned around, but he didn''t step out. Suddenly, his eyes went down and fixed on the man.


    As before, Yulong was standing in the woods, his breath was hidden and impeccable. If Lin Hao had not recorded the strange breath of the knife clearly when he wanted to track him, he would not have been able to detect the existence of the other party in such a chaotic situation.


    This time, he didn''t plan to follow secretly. Instead, he directly shook the wings of firefly and thunder, like a lightning bolt, went through the heads of the people and kicked Yulong.


    The other side''s response was surprisingly quick and impartial. He just retreated a few inches back to avoid Lin Hao''s attack and let him kick on the tree and shake the leaves off the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingming recognized Lin Hao''s breath, and yelled angrily, "Lin Hao, can''t you recognize which side is human and which side is monster?"


    But Lin Hao ignored him for a moment. His toes were on the tree, and he rushed towards Yu Long quickly. His sword was pulled out again. Dozens of sword winds crisscrossed in the air, forming a big net of white sword light, blocking the way for the other side to escape.


    Yulong didn''t pull out his sword, but stepped back and set his fist and foot. His spirit power was shocked, and his eyes turned red suddenly. A low roar came out from his throat. He immediately used his spirit power to draw out more than ten barriers and blocked the sword.


    Although he was facing Lin Hao''s sword, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He didn''t question why Lin Hao suddenly started. His eyes were full of sinister color, which seemed a little terrible.


    And Lin Hao has come to him under the cover of the sword wind, and his feet also kick on his shoulder, and fix Yulong firmly on the tree trunk. The sword blade in his hand stabs out and goes towards his throat. He is killed by one blow!


    The face of such a killing move, but he is still a pair of not anxious not impatient appearance, the breath did not change, only the black knife suddenly fluctuated, a little disturbed Lin Hao''s mind.


    With such a tiny chance, Yulong has already reached out his arm and evaded Lin Hao''s sword edge with an extremely tricky angle. Lin Hao''s head deviates and the blade is nailed to the tree.


    At this time, the distance between them was very close. Yulong''s palm was easily patted on Lin Hao''s belly. The huge spiritual power broke out and directly shocked him to shake his wings and stagger back.


    Such a disadvantage, Lin Hao suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, hung up such a smile, very sure to say: "you really are not human."


    In the face of such groundless false accusation, Yulong''s expression is still not half changed, still standing quietly in the same place, can''t see any happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, a pair of red eyes looking at Lin Hao without fluctuation, waiting for the other party''s next step.


    "Lin Hao! Stop messing about! " Gu Qingming has already rushed over, and his fingers flash toward his back collar. It seems that he is trying to take them away from the battlefield.


    "Daru, please forgive me!" Lin Hao did not quickly back two steps, to avoid his offensive, and a vibration behind the wings, seize the opportunity to suddenly fall, blocked the Yulong want to take the opportunity to leave.


    "Stop it Gu Qingming is even more angry. Several martial arts masters who come with him also shout angrily. More than a dozen hands grab Lin Hao and want to stop him from attacking him.


    But the other side suddenly twisted his wrist, and the blade was like the shadow of ghosts. He just avoided their obstruction and directly pierced Yulong''s calf, nailing the other side to the ground. Only then was he pulled down by more than a dozen people and landed on the ground.


    "If you have nothing to do, go and fight monsters." Lin Hao sighed and reached out to catch Yu Long''s back collar, but the other side''s eyes had turned into the original darkness, and he looked at him shivering, a look of great shock.


    "Wow -" looking at his appearance, Lin Hao''s mouth twitched a few times, showing a slightly disgusted expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    "Brother, you''ve pushed forward two fronts. You''re not going to pretend to be pathetic with me."


    The other side''s eyes flashed over the familiar evil, but still looked up at Gu Qingming, slightly aggrieved and alarmed, and said: "great scholar, I really don''t understand what he is talking about, I just -"


    "before I came to the mountain and river sacrifice, I went to do some private affairs and killed an appendage worm during that time." Lin Hao just interrupts him. Although he is pressed by more than a dozen people, he still holds the sword nailing Yulong''s calf tightly, and doesn''t let the other party have any chance to escape.


    "And when I met you, I was thinking, what kind of sword is your sword with such a strange smell?"


    His eyes looked at the dark sword, others could not help looking at the sword, the strength of the hand suddenly relaxed.


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly started to work, and his spiritual power was shocked, which made these Wuhuang masters fly back and release the shackles on him.


    Yulong also immediately raised his head, fingers lightning toward Lin Hao''s neck, Lingli also burst out, want to twist each other''s neck.


    But before he has shown the speed of reaction, how can Lin Hao not defend his hand?


    He suddenly released the handle of the sword, and his body immediately turned back, avoiding Yulong''s attack. Then he stretched his arm, grasped the handle of the sword again, and cut up the meat on Yulong''s left leg, and the bones were exposed.


    If he was a normal person, his voice would change its tone. But his face still had no change, and his speed had not been reduced. He immediately bent his arm and caught Lin Hao''s back collar.


    His figure is obviously many times thinner than Lin Hao, but he just pulled him up and smashed him on the tree.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao''s reaction was not slow. He twisted his body again, let his feet on the tree trunk, and removed most of the strength of the blow. His other hand, which did not hold the sword, immediately reached out and grasped Yulong''s wrist.


    Then he pushed his left foot on the tree trunk. With the weight of his whole body, he hit the other side with one knee, which shocked him back a few steps, clenched his fist and hit him in the face.


    This bastard has a sword in his waist, but he just doesn''t pull it out. He relies on his fists to fight with him. Although Lin Hao has a sword in his hand, he can''t use it any more. He can only take back his sword and is forced to fight with him.


    "Stop it! At the moment, are you going to fight against each other? " Gu Qingming''s hair is about to fall off. If they are not too close to each other, he will beat Lin Hao away one by one.


    "Great scholar! I think this boy will rebel when the monster attacks! " The famous master of Emperor Wu exclaimed angrily, "he didn''t help before. He just watched the good play nearby. Now the monster only aims at the weak place to attack. Maybe it''s this boy who informs!"


    "Yes, great Confucian!" Another Emperor Wu also echoed the way, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes full of hatred, "every time he appears in the front line, there must be something unexpected, it must be the extraterrestrial spies who sneak in!"


    "Shut up Gu Qingming snapped, "now there''s no time to listen to your nonsense. Catch them all and take them to the emperor!"


    Several Wu Huang masters dare not speak any more. Qi Qi answers that they are rushing towards the two people who are fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    Although it is to take them back, but these people are discussed with the same direction, a few hands toward Lin Hao.


    "Hey, it''s not enough to pull the side frame." Lin Hao''s depressed Tucao Dao, "how to make complaints about this, I want to give him a few undercover."


    "What a fool Gu Qingming is even more angry. He grabs Yulong''s collar and wants him to withdraw from this meaningless battle.


    Lin Hao raised the corner of his mouth, a light smile fell on the ears of several Martial Emperor experts, and then put down a sentence: "finally let me catch the opportunity."


    As soon as he twisted his body, his palm had already grasped the handle of the sword, and his spirit power was shocked. He flew those Martial Emperor masters who jumped at him directly, and then the blade came out of the sheath, and the sharp tip of the sword stabbed straight up!


    Gu Qingming caught that Yulong. His chest was very exposed. The point of his sword was just in front of him. It was only a few inches short of piercing his heart.


    But there was no panic on his face. His eyes looked at Lin Hao indifferently, as if he didn''t care about his own death.


    "Lin Hao!" Gu Qingming yelled angrily. The other hand had already passed to Yulong with the fastest speed in an attempt to block the fatal blow. "This is my son of canglan emperor. If you do it, you will be disrespectful to the emperor!"


    What he said is right. At present, Lin Hao can''t be chased after killing canglan''s genius.


    No matter Gu Qingming or the emperor or his royal highness, they all have the intention to woo him. This is the last scene they want to see.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Hao didn''t stab the sword out. Instead, he shook the wings of yinglei behind him and came close to Yulong.


    "Look, they''re going to stab you in the chest like that." Lin Hao and his distance is very close, the voice is light terrible, "but you are not human, I will not do such a stupid thing."


    He withdraws his body, and smiles at Yu Long with curved eyebrows. His fingertips have already touched the dark sword on his waist. With only one grip of his hand, he has grasped the sword handle.


    At this time, Yulong''s face was completely gloomy, and the whole body''s spiritual power rose sharply. Gu Qingming retreated a few steps and fell from the sky, with an incredible face.


    At that moment, Lin Hao had not seen the sword handle, but now he was holding it tightly.


    But they were stunned and looked blankly at the hilt of his sword.


    The body of the sword is not a sharp blade, but the winding black air, which is still surging wildly at the moment, turning into a thin silk thread in the air, in an attempt to return to Yulong''s body.


    "Ah, sure enough, it''s similar to an appendage." Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, looking at that continuously extend of black gas, "but look can be compared to attach body insect this thing advanced much."


    Yulong doesn''t say a word. His body suddenly pops up in the air. His eyes have become red, but not to attack Lin Hao. Instead, he bumps into the black air and lets those things get into his body.


    His skin also puffed up, just like the inflated balloon, and his body shape soared rapidly. The human skin could not stand such torture, and began to appear cracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    People looked up in amazement, Gu Qingming also lost the idea of interruption, Lengleng looked at all this - they have seen too many ridiculous things today, but it can still be ranked in the top three, strive to be the first.


    But Lin Hao, as he had expected, stood idly in the air, released the black hilt in his hand, and held the sword around his waist.


    The first light of the sword flashed, and the black hilt was cut off and fell to the ground lightly.


    The second Dao light flashed by, and the fire light with its spirit leaped into Yulong''s body, which made him scream. His expanding body also shrank rapidly, and he danced towards Lin Hao.


    The third Dao light flashed, his head had fallen to the ground, his body had been cut into countless pieces by the wind blade, and then burned to ashes, and fell to the ground.


    Then a strange thing about the size of an arm emerged from the ashes, shaking his body and trying to leave the place.


    It''s like a fish, but it''s supposed to be a fish''s mouth with a strange face, ears with gills, human limbs under the fins, red eyes, angry and scared looking around.


    "Sure enough, it''s much more advanced than an appendage." Lin Hao fell from the air, stabbed the body of this thing with a sword, and cut it to the size of sashimi on the spot. Then he took back the knife and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Daru, you see, this is not your canglan emperor. Even if I kill you, you have no reason to pursue me." He raised his eyebrows and looked at the people who had not yet recovered from the shock. He said with a smile, "the army of monsters has not yet evacuated. If you have time to be shocked, you''d better go and kill more monsters."


    They finally react, and they don''t apologize for blaming Lin Hao all the time. One by one, they leave in silence, and they don''t even give a look.


    "You --" Gu Qingming hesitated to stand still and looked at Lin Hao inquisitively, "I didn''t notice the breath of this thing. How did you find it wrong?"


    "The great scholar is not as leisurely as I am. I just wander around every day. Although I don''t see as many kinds of monsters as the great scholar, I don''t know why I always bump into some strange things." Lin Hao pointed to the broken hilt and explained patiently, "I said that when I went to do private affairs before, I killed an attached worm."


    "The body worm ate the meat Ganoderma lucidum and encroached on other people''s bodies. Normally, there is nothing wrong with it. But I''ve always been good at covering up my breath. Naturally, I''m also sensitive to other people''s breath. There''s something wrong with this kind of thing


    "Their breath as human beings is too stable to change at all."


    "I had a fight with Yulong before. It was a fierce personal fight, but his breath was always steady and terrible. On the contrary, there was something wrong with the sword." Lin Hao recalled the scene at that time, and then said, "at that time, he seemed to draw a sword. I''m afraid he wanted to kill me there, so as not to show up in the future. But I guess he was worried that you were suspicious, so he let me go."


    "After the monster army attacked the mountain, I knew every front clearly. I didn''t see him fighting with the monster. On the contrary, I saw him watching coldly for several times. He was clearly from the canglan Dynasty. It was suspicious that he didn''t run or fight at this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    He raised his eyebrows and finally concluded: "I just doubted, but I didn''t use a killing move in the end. I just wanted to see if the sword was sealed with his monster breath as I thought. As a result, you all saw it. I don''t need to repeat it."


    Gu Qingming''s face is dignified, but he can''t say anything. He can only sigh deeply and fly away with Lin Hao towards the last front.


    After a long time, he finally asked: "are you not afraid that you recognize the wrong person and are pursued by the whole canglan dynasty?"


    "Daru, I didn''t say all that. I didn''t give a few killing moves, just for testing?" Lin Hao''s voice with a trace of helplessness and a bit of obvious ridicule, "besides, I am very confident in my own strength, said Yulong has a problem, he really has a problem."


    He laughed, but his voice suddenly changed into a low voice, and then said: "besides, before the army of monsters comes to battle, if it''s over at this time, it''s not a chance to let him leak all the information?"


    "I''ve heard a saying before. It''s more appropriate to use it at this time. I''d rather kill a hundred people than one." Lin Hao looks back and smiles at Gu Qingming. Although he looks like a fool, he is inexplicably convincing.


    "Besides, I''ve said it many times. I''m just trying. He can take it without dying."


    "That''s right." Gu Qingming sighed deeply, "Lin Hao, if you accept Princess Pingyun, you will be fine."


    This kind of attack is decisive, clear-minded, brave and resourceful, and can keep calm even when being besieged by people. It seems to be advancing blindly, but in fact it forces Yulong to show his horse''s feet steadily, and then kill him.


    Unfortunately, after the end of this war, the canglan Dynasty must be greatly weakened. It is just such a character that is needed to inspire the people.


    Although his highness is resourceful, he is indecisive and difficult to make a real decision. If Lin Hao takes over the position of great Confucian in the future, the rise of canglan Dynasty will be several times faster.


    But Lin Hao refused Princess Pingyun. If he wanted to keep him in canglan Dynasty, it would take a lot of effort, not necessarily to persuade him.


    "Why did you mention Princess Pingyun before the war?" When Lin Hao heard the name, he wanted to scratch his head awkwardly. "I already have a sweetheart. It''s hard to find another one to love."


    "So it is." Gu Qingming sighed deeply, suppressed thousands of thoughts in his heart, and then joked, "after all, you don''t even see the beauty like the daughter of the Lord of Dingfeng and the snow orchid fairy. I''m afraid Princess Pingyun can''t make you move."


    When they said that, they suddenly stopped and ran to both sides. Jianfeng immediately jumped out, cut off the monsters and rescued the imperial soldiers who were almost devoured.


    The second front was broken too fast. Many soldiers didn''t have time to retreat to the last front. There were still many abandoned weapons on the road. The direction of their flight could be seen at a glance.


    "Lin Hao, go to the emperor first and tell him that the traitor has been removed!" Gu Qingming made a quick decision and yelled at him, "I''ll cover the rest of the soldiers to evacuate!"


    "I really want to emphasize that I''m working for nothing." Lin Hao sighed helplessly, but he immediately flew to the top of Dahuang mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    Originally, it took them half a day to ride up the mountain, but now Lin Hao had only a few wings to fly to the top of the mountain, floating lightly in the air, looking around the crowd.


    The million imperial soldiers were killed in a scattered way. Now, it seems that only a few hundred thousand people are left, and the mountain top is dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, as the front retreated, there was no visible weakness. The hands of each place are almost scattered, barely blocking the monster''s attack.


    But the number of monsters was reduced only by the skin, and the death of the demon king was even less. Even if the Martial Emperor masters could take one as a hundred, they could not stand such consumption.


    If you lose your mind in a wrong way, you may be killed by two sides. The soldiers can''t beat the demon king. They can only watch their own experts die one by one.


    The morale of the army has been completely lax. They are not so much insisting on defense and waiting for reinforcements as waving their weapons in horror in order to survive. They have no perseverance in their eyes. They all cry and cheer for themselves with a frightened bird.


    "We have to go back!" The emperor called back Lin Hao''s attention with a loud drink, "the latter convenience is the top of the mountain, and the former convenience is a monster. If we don''t fight hard now, we can''t see the reinforcements even when they arrive!"


    What he said was impassioned, but the soldiers had already been frightened by the previous high-level demon emperor, and the Martial Emperor experts died one after another. The integrity of the front was in danger, and someone might turn around and run away at any time.


    In the case of lax morale, if someone takes the lead in running away at this time, it will affect the whole body, and the whole front will loosen instantly.


    Compared with monsters, human beings are weak. If they lose the power of the group again, the monsters can easily attack Huanglong and eat everyone, including canglan emperor.


    At that time, they had a high morale, so they could turn around and go straight to the imperial capital, clean up the reinforcements and the people inside, and destroy the canglan Dynasty.


    "Emperor." Lin Hao fell from the air and simply told him, "Yulong spies have been removed. The rear area is safe. Just concentrate on waiting for reinforcements."


    In just a few words, the emperor had already understood the current situation of the war, and his heart was more firm. He was bound to hold the last line.


    "Gentlemen He used his spiritual power and yelled around him. His voice was deafening and clearly passed on to everyone''s ears. "The spies have been removed. Reinforcements are on their way. If they retreat now, they will not be able to move forward!"


    "In the name of emperor canglan, I promise you that if there are brave fighters, they will be promoted to the rank of nobility according to their performance, and will be named territory! The families of the war dead will receive generous pensions to protect your rear area from worries! "


    This is his last resort, and under the heavy money, there must be brave people, the original lax morale was called back, many people re grasp the weapon, bravely rushed out, fighting with the beast.


    Emperor also clenched the sword, pointed a little, want to go to the front line and fight with the soldiers to the arrival of reinforcements.


    In fact, with his cultivation of Emperor Wu, it was very easy for him to escape, but he was fighting all the time and never gave up his own people for a moment.


    But his body suddenly, and then turned back, helplessly looking at Lin Hao, while the other side pulled his sleeve, a bad smile on his face.


    "Tell me what you want to do." The emperor touched his forehead helplessly, "the war is urgent, I have no time to listen to your nonsense."


    "I heard you say that those who fight bravely will be promoted to the rank of nobility and named territory." Lin Hao looked at him with a smile, and the sound of abacus in his heart was about to protrude from his chest.


    "Well, how much is it worth for laoshizi to become an official and become a nobility, and to name himself as a territory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    Looking at Lin Hao''s golden eyes, Cang LAN emperor had a familiar sense of powerlessness, and could not help sighing.


    He has been king of God for quite a long time, but this young man has made him feel a kind of chaos again and again, a kind of chaos not bound by any rules.


    You say that he is brave and resourceful. He will cause trouble wherever he goes. He will quarrel with other people. You say that he has no brain and is reckless. In fact, he controls many things carefully and fearfully. He is decisive and never procrastinates.


    If you say that he is a pure businessman, full of money only, but he will not hesitate to turn against Yao Guang for his brother''s sake, but you praise him for his aloofness, not being obsessed by everything. Now he is full of money.


    As emperor canglan, he has seen countless people, but only this young man can never guess the next step. Most of the time, he can only sigh helplessly and can''t find a way to deal with it.


    He patted away Lin Hao''s hand, pulled back the edge of his robe, and sighed in a low voice: "maybe I haven''t seen enough people."


    "Ah, emperor, don''t say that!" Lin Hao immediately gathered up, followed him step by step, "you see, I''m also a leading figure, just to help canglan emperor kill poor strange, at least to reward me a few hundred yuan crystal?"


    He was just about to make a fool of himself, but the other side waved his robe and pointed to the monsters all over the mountain. He said calmly, "these monsters can be killed as much as you like. What do you think of them


    Hearing this, Lin Hao immediately picked his eyebrows, and the wings of firefly and thunder also vibrated instantly. He flew up to the sky with him. The sword around his waist was already in his hand, and the sharp blade was shining with sharp cold light.


    "That''s what you said!" He cried excitedly.


    "I am the emperor of canglan. I never change what I say." Underground that person also a pick eyebrow, "only, you but a person, and can kill how many?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Hao laughs, the wing of firefly thunder flies a, blink of an eye sent him on the front line, "then you can watch it!"


    "Evil emperor!" "King of bones!" he cried


    The two figures immediately appeared on the battlefield. The white skeleton and the golden fur matched each other. They raised their heads together and yelled at Lin Hao: "I''ll listen to my Lord''s command!"


    Lin Hao raised his sword, pointed to the endless army of monsters under him, and immediately gave the order: "kill!"


    "Obey my Lord''s command!" The evil emperor and the skeleton king answered together, and then left and right, without any hesitation, they joined the army of monsters.


    The skeleton king can''t use his own ability in public, so he can only use the bone sword to chop. But his strength is strong enough. He is a half French and half warrior to control the spirit. He kills the monster like an assassin. He waves the heavy bone sword in his hand without saying a word. Only the two ghost fires in his eyes are burning.


    In this kind of environment, the evil emperor seems to be more handy. He rushes into the demon army like crazy and uses his claws and teeth together. Many soldiers think that he is also a high-level demon emperor. He is too scared to approach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    On the other side of the canglan emperor, seeing such a scene, he could not help shaking his head and slandering in his heart: "there are these two spirit controlling creatures hidden together. No wonder when I say how much to kill, the boy''s eyes will shine into the sun."


    But if you lose a little money, you can let one, no, three strong fighting power into the front, canglan emperor Jun also does not regret what he said.


    Lin Hao at that end didn''t know that the emperor''s evaluation of him had changed from being plastic to elusive. His mind was full of Yuan Jing. When he saw the monsters, he could not help but calculate their value and chose the better ones to kill.


    With the help of the evil emperor and the skeleton king, the front he was in was not called a front at all, but a terrible fortress of death.


    If the monster dares to go in, there will be no one who can come out alive. The ground is full of corpses of the monster. The eyes of the master and servant are going to be red. The soldiers dare not get too close to them. They can only help clean up the corpses of the monster silently and walk around the comrades in arms in fear.


    "Well! It''s just three pawns. " A clear female voice fell in Lin Hao''s ear, "dare you pretend to be such a powerful man?"


    Her skin is particularly white. On the top of the mountain with the sun, she looks like a fairy in the sunset. It''s a pity that her four feet are leopard claws. There is a long tail full of patterns at the vertebrae of the tail, and her eyes are sharp vertical pupil.


    Let alone intermittently covered the body''s golden hair, it looks like a half man and half leopard monster, with only one face like a real person.


    She thought that the human would at least look this way. At that time, she immediately pedaled her legs, blinded the poor human''s eyes with her sharp claws, and took out his brain as a drink.


    But the man in white was as deaf as a deaf man. Standing on the corpse of a monster, he was yelling at his two domestic pets and conducting a one-sided massacre. He even had an unbridled smile on his face.


    "Enough!" The leopard man yelled angrily, "I hate you so stupid human. You can never see your strength clearly, but you are so arrogant and complacent!"


    She jumped up in anger, white fangs can immediately bite into the human skin, four claws can also grasp his heart, watching how the human paid for his arrogance.


    "Oh, why are you so noisy."


    She first heard the boy complain like statement, and then did not turn back to play a loud finger, and then yelled at the bottom.


    The roar of anger filled the leopard''s throat, and she wanted to immediately hold his neck and listen to the beautiful sound of broken bones.


    But she just fell on the ground, staring at the sight of the sudden twists and turns, plop on the monster''s body.


    A few moments later, the monster realized how he said it again. In an instant, he was beheaded by the boy.


    But the opponent didn''t even use his sword. He just raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Lin Hao didn''t know that a leopard man who was killed by himself had so many thoughts. He wanted to attack many monsters while he had a chance. Otherwise, where did the piles of corpses come from? They were not all mentally retarded. They had to come up to give their heads away?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    But he didn''t care, still swaggering to show his back.


    Although they are not valuable, they are very easy to kill. With the spirit that no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, Lin Hao naturally makes a sneak attack at will. Anyway, none of them can get close to him.


    It was only a few minutes after he released the evil emperor and the skeleton king, and the direction he was facing was already covered with the corpses of monsters. The army of monsters who killed did not dare to come here, and always wanted to be careful around here.


    Can be pushed by the army behind, there are always a number of monsters will come to this place of death, become one of these corpses.


    With such a large number of corpses, maybe if the skeleton king used the human purgatory at this moment, he would have a higher chance of producing powerful alien dead creatures.


    But all around are the soldiers and generals of the imperial dynasty. This move is finished when it''s used. Lin Hao can only think about it in his mind and get addicted to it.


    "My Lord." Evil emperor bathed in blood all over, kneeling beside Lin Hao on one knee, "the number is almost enough."


    "So fast!" Lin Hao immediately shook the wings of the firefly behind him and rushed to the emperor. He did not forget to turn around and then ordered, "don''t stop, and then kill!"


    When the evil emperor nodded his head, Lin Hao stopped at the side of emperor canglan. He pulled out his long and short swords from the corpse of a demon emperor. His face was solemn and serious, and he exchanged information with the Martial Emperor experts around him from time to time.


    "Emperor Lin Hao, no matter what they are talking about, has only Yuanjing in his heart. He immediately turns to the emperor and grabs each other''s robe.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The other side looked at him with tears and laughter, "have you killed enough?"


    As he said this, he looked in the direction of Lin Hao, looking at the corpses of monsters all over the ground and the two spirits still slaughtering.


    Several Wuhuang masters also saw the scene of the monster hell over there. They couldn''t praise it any more. They could only look at Lin Hao''s excited look, nodded silently, and re entered the battlefield.


    "You killed all that?" After all, the emperor saw more of the world. Although he was shocked, he didn''t reach the state of aphasia. His tone was just a little surprised.


    But from his heart, the last time he saw such a scene was when Gu Qingming suppressed a city of monsters at his peak.


    At that time, when the emperor stepped into the city, his eyes were full of corpses of monsters, all over the streets and alleys, occupying every space. Gu Qingming, holding a long sword, stood quietly in the same place and called the emperor blandly.


    But Lin Hao is just a young boy. His strength is so terrible that he is a genius once in a hundred years.


    It''s a pity that Lin Dihao''s feeling is that the earlier he sees it, the harder he should know.


    "It''s not all. I''ve also got my spirit controlling creatures to help me, but I killed them all. I told you that it''s very cost-effective to hire me."


    Lin Hao looked up and immediately urged: "many of the corpses on the ground are miscellaneous fish, and I don''t take advantage of you, but how can I say that they are also full of monster corpses? At least you should give me a 1000 yuan crystal as a reward?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    "A thousand dollars?" Hearing this request, the emperor immediately took back the pity in his heart and raised his eyebrows, "do you know what a thousand yuan crystal is?"


    Lin Hao, with a smile, pretended he didn''t understand. He looked innocent and innocent, but he pulled the emperor''s sleeve tightly and said with a smile: "ah, the Emperor didn''t say how much I killed and how much I gave. A gentleman can''t go back and lose his image."


    "I did say that." The other side showed a sly smile, patted Lin Hao''s hand, "but I didn''t say what kind of monster you killed."


    "Ah? You are the emperor Lin Hao immediately called up and patted his thigh angrily, "why do you still want to play this kind of word game at present?"


    He is also a good hand at playing a rogue, but he didn''t expect that at present, the emperor canglan was quarreling with himself about his money. For a moment, he regretted that he would start to lose his hair.


    "Word games? It''s clear that you didn''t ask clearly, but why did you blame me? " The emperor pretended to be surprised and asked, "but you have killed so many monsters. Although you can''t give you a thousand yuan crystal, you can get a discount."


    He untied his waist and handed it to Lin Hao.


    Mingminggui is the emperor of canglan, but the style of the brocade bag is very common. On the black silk, there is only a winter wintersweet rusted with silver thread. Among the red flowers, there is a white sparrow, which is embroidered vividly and is singing happily.


    "Did I lose half soon after a discount?" Lin Hao murmured, but he took the brocade bag and quickly opened it to see Yuanjing inside. Although it was a discount, it was Emperor canglan who was much more generous than others. A brocade bag was full of several hundred Yuanjing.


    "Wow." He immediately fastened the brocade bag with a smile and stuffed it into his arms. The wings of yinglei vibrated again and took Lin Hao to float in the air.


    Thank you very much, Mr. Lin He made a gesture of taking off his hat to thank the emperor. He ran quickly towards the evil emperor. He didn''t forget to say, "I''ll go on working!"


    He said to work, but in fact he stood on the monster corpse pile again and waved to the evil emperor and the skeleton king. After Quan Dang said hello, he called impatiently: "Canggou, don''t sleep, come out quickly!"


    "Here it is The voice of Canggou immediately jumped out before the words came down. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate to give him a thousand yuan crystal, which was the amount he had left on hand. Before Fenglin palace and barren mountain banquet made a profit, the demon and beast army beat several powerful men to swipe, and God gave him a thousand yuan crystal. Even if he went to a thousand yuan, there were still one or two hundred yuan left.


    The mountain and River Festival is worth the trip.


    He thought so happily that the Canggou had quickly finished counting the number of Yuanjing. He yelled to him with satisfaction: "it''s really 1000 Yuanjing. Now I''ll handle the recharge service for you immediately. Please wait a moment."


    At this moment, Canggou said a lot of praises again. He praised Lin Hao as if he was reincarnated. Anyone who was good at flattering would bow his head in shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    This guy is usually like a dead man, not a major event or a strange thing. He doesn''t come out at all, and he doesn''t speak well.


    It was only when he was handling the recharge service that he was so clever. His mouth was full of flattery, but what he said was quite popular. Lin Hao was so proud that he almost laughed in front of the crowd.


    In less than three minutes, Canggou regained his solemn voice and asked, "the recharge service of 1000 yuan crystal has been handled for you. Would you like to open the high-level Emperor Wu''s gift bag now?"


    "Go Lin Hao domineering wave, "let me see the high-level Emperor Wu big gift bag has what strange thing!"


    Others don''t know who he''s talking to. They just look up at the boy in white standing on the monster''s corpse, and the other party just waves his hand, and his breath suddenly rises.


    The powerful momentum, rich spiritual power, and the overwhelming pressure of promotion made everyone at the top of Dahuang mountain look to this side. Even the boundless army of monsters stopped and looked at the man in white.


    "King of the seven peaks?" The emperor said in a low voice, "how can it be at this time?"


    Human''s promotion is achieved through constant cultivation, but Lin Hao has been fighting with the army of monsters. How can he get the time to cultivate?


    Is it difficult that he has always been the king of martial arts in the seventh level before? The emperor can''t help but think of it like this. But if he assumes that, Lin Hao has been hiding his strength. Even now, he just shows his real strength.


    "I can''t see through it." The emperor sighed casually. He took the lead in withdrawing his eyes and raised his sword again to fight with the monster.


    "We have opened the gift bag for you. Please check the contents of the gift bag." As Canggou''s voice rang out, a long list flashed in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. Not to mention all kinds of rare materials and objects, a shining golden prop immediately attracted his attention.


    "One hit, one kill?" Lin Hao looked at this rather domineering name, could not help touching his chin, "is anything can be killed?"


    "Of course!" Canggou recovered his usual tone of not beating. He also took the initiative to release the description of the prop and presented it in front of Lin Hao''s eyes. "Look at this description. It''s clear that nine words will kill the user."


    "That is to say, no matter what you use, live or dead, this thing will die immediately. It''s a real hit


    "How are you, sir! Is it very powerful? " Canggou said with great pride. Listening to the proud tone, I''m afraid his tail is going up to the sky. "If you charge more money, the things you will give will be more powerful in the future. It will help you lead the whole world and unify the river and lake!"


    "You''re on the show." Lin Hao rolled a white eye, roughly browsed the list of high-level Emperor Wu''s big gift bag, simply put all these things away first.


    Now the army of demons and beasts has not retreated, and he has just been promoted to the peak of the seventh level. People''s eyes are always on him, and they can''t always stand there like a fool.


    How can you save a thousand yuan for this kind of experiment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    He just wanted to open the wings of yinglei, but his back suddenly itched, which made Lin Hao look behind him. With the promotion of his strength level, not only his whole body''s spiritual power was instantly full, but also the wings of yinglei had some changes.


    It''s small and translucent, and the translucent patterns on the wings become more delicate.


    Not only that, it also has a much smaller requirement for the spiritual power. If Lin Hao''s spiritual power storage is calculated based on the seventh level peak of Wu Huang, it will not be a problem even if it is open for three days and three nights.


    This is a great surprise.


    Lin Hao gently wings, but a little bit of spiritual power, but in the blink of an eye to the five or six meters high, overlooking the crowd.


    He pulled out the sword at his waist and no longer covered his breath. He was obviously alone, but he rushed towards the army of monsters. However, after more than a dozen sword winds, he had already cut off hundreds of monsters'' heads.


    Those low-level demon emperors can be killed on the spot with a single blow, and they are said to be lower level demon kings, just bigger mole ants!


    In the despairing situation that the demon and beast army besieged the last battle line, he had no scruples to laugh, dancing beautiful sword flowers in his hands, and had already killed the endless demon and beast army.


    The martial arts masters are all tired. Gu Qingming and the emperor also rely on the elixir to hang their own spiritual power. Only Lin Hao has just been promoted. He is in the best state in both spirit and spiritual power. With the help of the wings of firefly and thunder, he is constantly shuttling between the monster armies in mid air. Where the sword wind passes, it is the monster''s scream and howl.


    This is the war of all, but now it has become a show for him. Everyone can''t help looking up to the sky and looking at the young man in white in amazement.


    Before, he was a boy of unknown origin. Even if he won the first place, he would be hated by others. But now he is the fire of hope, which makes countless soldiers rekindle the desire to fight, see the light of victory, hold the weapon in his hand again, and shout at the monster.


    When poor and strange appeared, they thought it was all over, but the boy in white just cut the huge thing in half.


    Now the army of monsters is boundless, but this young man is still like the God of war. Going in and out of the army of monsters is like going in and out of no man''s land. He has no fear at all. On the contrary, he has a happy smile, as if all this is just a trivial game for him.


    This greatly inspired all the soldiers on the scene, and even those who originally despised him. On the battlefield, even the glory of the emperor was not as brilliant as the boy in white who was not worth mentioning.


    And he told everyone with his strength that the reputation of killing God in white will spread all over the mainland sooner or later, and the name of Lin Hao will be remembered by the world.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king also stopped attacking, looking at the boy with worship and longing in their eyes.


    This is their powerful master, his unrestrained and happy posture, as if nothing in the world can stop him, everything is at hand, even the monster army is just a killing game.


    The wings of firefly and thunder behind Lin Hao vibrated and led him to the army of monsters. However, this time, he did not kill them, but quickly flew over their heads and toward the foot of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    He also yelled to the emperor, "emperor, it must be time for reinforcements to arrive. Since you are busy, let me meet you!"


    His voice with a smile, a relaxed look, as if across the army of monsters and beasts is just a matter of words, who can do it, people just can''t feel the hardships.


    But just as he said, Lin Hao disappeared in the public''s view in an instant. The attacks of those monsters could not hit him at all. Instead, they became his game of avoiding obstacles, which made Lin Hao more happy.


    After upgrading, the wing of firefly becomes faster than before, but a few vibrating wings have already sent him to the foot of the mountain.


    After millions of imperial soldiers fought to stop the army, the reinforcements finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. The number was only a few hundred thousand, but the momentum seemed to be millions.


    Their equipment is not the one used in the ceremony, but the pure battlefield dress. Looking at them, they are all black armor, moving up the mountain in order.


    That is the reserve military strength hidden by the emperor in order to maintain the safety of the mountain and river sacrifice. It is a real army to kill gods.


    Just like millions of people before, only the elite team are all masters of King Wu, but in such a terrible number of people, the elite team is like a drop of water with different colors in the sea, which is pitiful.


    But there is not a warrior among them. The most important one is the top martial arts master. All the characters in the martial arts master are the children of the major families and the powerful people in the imperial court. No matter how hard they are, they are also the promoted soldiers, all the elite among the elite.


    It was the dragon and tiger soldiers who would move out when the imperial capital was about to fall.


    And time has dragged on now, one hundred Wuhuang masters have already sacrificed half as much, which means that at the same time, the strength of the monster army has also been reduced a lot.


    Now that the reinforcements have arrived, they have been attacked back and forth. All these monsters are turtles in a jar. Sooner or later, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Who''s coming?" A general of Qingjia looked up to Lin Hao, but his weapon didn''t point to him, "but is it the talented man who accompanied him?"


    "I am the messenger of the emperor!" Lin Hao didn''t fall to the ground, but pointed forward with his sword. "He said that he was just waiting for you to fight back and forth and annihilate the demon army at one stroke!"


    "But I''m just a stranger. I''m lucky to be a messenger. Now I''ll show you the way and destroy the army of demons and beasts in the hands of the army!"


    "Leading the way?" The famous general led a moment, some confused repeat.


    This is the only way to the top of Dahuang mountain. The whole army encircles it in the form of encirclement. No one needs to show the way.


    But then he understood what the teenager meant.


    He flapped his wings to catch up with the infantry who ran in the front. The white fingertips of the young master slipped over the sharp blade, and the fire burst into the sky immediately. Under the gaze of the people, he became a flamingo singing loudly.


    The flaming flame is its wings, the twining golden light is its eyes, and what reverberates in its mouth is not the cry of birds, but the roar of dragons.


    "Go


    Lin Hao''s sword pointed forward, the Flamingo immediately flapped its wings, lit up the dark sky with only the sun''s afterglow, just like the sun rising from the west, leading the reinforcements to rush towards the monster army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    The monsters realized the unstoppable attack and roared sharply one after another. All kinds of attacks were aimed at the fire sparrow, in an attempt to dissolve it while the other was still in the air.


    But their demon emperor is already not many, although this move is gorgeous, but the power can''t be underestimated, where are the things they can dissolve casually.


    The Flamingo raised its head, made an earth shaking roar, and then plunged into the army of demons and beasts, instantly lit their bodies, and burned everywhere.


    Strangely enough, the surrounding temperature did not rise but fell, and even the flame turned to ice blue. The outside was covered with a layer of cold ice, which trapped the monsters and flames inside, but did not light a tree.


    Even if it is the emperor, I have never seen such a perfect person who can control the spirit power. I can only look at the ice all over the ground in amazement like other people.


    There was a huge gap in the circle of the monster army in an instant, so that the reinforcements could pass smoothly. From the middle, they gathered with the army who has been defending so far. A common front and back package had already killed the monster army.


    Now they have completely lost the advantage of quantity and many demon kings. They can only fight like mice in the street, and they want to escape the army.


    However, under such circumstances, there are still several demon emperor Jie standing together with a strange smile, his eyes full of pride, as if he could not see himself at a disadvantage.


    Even so, who cares what these losers are thinking?


    The confluence of the two groups of people greatly inspired the morale of the army, and the soldiers fought bravely. However, within ten minutes, the army of monsters on the top of Dahuang mountain had been slaughtered everywhere. The original number of 100 million had turned into tens of thousands of pathetic ones.


    None of them can escape. They can only be surrounded in the center by the army, shivering and waiting for death, but there is still a demon emperor standing proudly, looking at the human around with disdain.


    "You humans are always too complacent." It laughed at the crowd in a low voice, did not look at the sharp weapons, but looked up at the sky, "but I do not know what the real powerful look like."


    "Who wants to hear what you say?" One of the soldiers sneered, "you are dead in our eyes now. No matter how you talk, you can''t change that."


    But no one responded to him. All the people in the human army, like this monster, raised their heads and looked at the sky in amazement and despair.


    From the sky came a giant bird with three heads. The previous flamingo was huge enough, but the size of the wings of the three birds almost covered all the afterglow, making the whole mountain covered in darkness.


    This is a demon emperor.


    The reinforcements were good, but the army that had been fighting for a long time collapsed completely. It was clear that there were only tens of thousands of monsters left, but they put down their weapons and collapsed one by one.


    In the emperor''s heart, there was a trace of helplessness. He grasped the weapon in his hand and was ready to fight to the death.


    But a white figure was reflected in the eyes of the people.


    He flapped the golden wings behind him and swaggered toward the three birds.


    "Hello, bird." Regardless of the numb eyes of all the people on the ground, he said hello to the demon emperor with a smile.


    The next second, Lin Hao has already taken out the one shot must kill props, tightly in the hands - the shape, color, hardness, is a brick!


    "As the saying goes, no matter how hard you work, you are afraid of bricks." He slowly flew to the front of the three birds, facing each other''s open beak, suddenly raised his arm, and hit it with a brick.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The demon emperor master, a move not out, dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    They all looked up and didn''t realize what had happened. All they saw was that Lin Hao rushed up to the sky and threw something the size of a stone at the demon emperor. The three birds, like five thunders, gave out a shrill cry.


    Its gorgeous wings suddenly sank, colorful feathers fell on the ground like snowflakes, and the three strange songs suddenly dropped down, stopping the sharp lament.


    Lin Hao just stepped back two steps, with the help of the wings of firefly and thunder floating in the air, carefully looking at the demon emperor of the demon emperor level.


    Although the other side is a hit, but not completely dead, three pairs of eyes staring at Lin Hao, wings are unable to fan. The body is slowly falling down.


    "Canggou, you won''t cheat me." Lin Hao''s face was expressionless and then retreated, and his brain had already started to shout crazily, "it doesn''t want to die."


    "Where, my Canggou is very honest. He said that one hit will kill, that is to say, one hit will kill." The other side lazily back way, "always have a gorgeous effect, let my valuable customers feel value for money."


    As soon as the voice of the goods fell, the fire spewed out from the mouth of the three birds, and scattered over the dim sky.


    Then the golden orange fire pattern suddenly lit up from its feathers and covered its whole body with complicated patterns, making it like a westward flaming bird, illuminating the whole mountain.


    At the moment when the light reached its peak, the three birds broke into meteor sparks all over the sky. Even the flesh and blood were not left. Only the feathers all over the sky proved what they had just been. It was not an illusion.


    The demon emperor, who pressed the bottom of the box, was hit on the head with bricks when he came out. In the end, he turned into fireworks in vain, making the remaining tens of thousands of monsters look stunned.


    The demon emperor, who was still shouting before, was also silly and his mouth was wide open. It was clear that now everyone was looking up and shocked. It was the best chance for him to escape. But even he could not believe the fact that the demon emperor had died in battle, and he wanted to catch a spark.


    When the beautiful and hot golden sparks fell into its hands and disappeared into black dust, these monsters really realized that the demon emperor master was killed by an unknown boy!


    "Exterminate the monsters!" The emperor took the lead to react. His long and short swords were raised abruptly, and they made a loud knocking sound in the air.


    Soldiers, generals, reinforcements, military experts, the remaining dignitaries, at the moment, they have no difference, nor high or low, they all raised their weapons together, and then roared "destroy the monsters!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people rushed on, packed up the remaining tens of thousands of monsters, and ended the battle in a few minutes. Standing on the ground, the monsters cheered and hugged each other, celebrating the hard won battle.


    There are still many people who even lost their weapons and walked through the golden sparks, so they almost ran around naked to show their excitement.


    More and more people choose to be silent, and some people silently bow their heads and cry, for those lost teammates, but also for the nearly sacrificed themselves.


    At the end of the long battle, they all felt a sense of relief, and at the same time, they looked at the corpses of monsters all over the ground, knowing that they had to accept everything after.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    The most obvious emotion is the emperor.


    Although his face is with a smile, but more is a helpless, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes are also the most complex, although it contains gratitude, but also has other elusive emotions.


    After all, although this battle was led by him, and the soldiers all followed the orders of the emperor, in fact, Lin Hao was the most outstanding hero in this massive war. Every attack represented a victory, holding the banner of hope in despair.


    But that should have been the emperor, and the worst should have been what the great Confucians should do. As a kind of belief, a way of popular feeling, they firmly hold it in their hands.


    But no one can deny that without this outsider who suddenly appeared, let alone guarding the great barren mountain this time, I''m afraid that when poor and strange appeared, their vitality would be greatly damaged. It''s even worse for monsters to encircle the mountain, and the war would be reduced to defeat. Even if there are reinforcements from the imperial capital, it''s estimated that this battle will also be severely damaged by monsters.


    The emergence of Lin Hao first fought against qiongqi with one person, and then killed the demon emperor, which greatly reduced the casualties and gave the soldiers hope.


    Although nearly three-quarters of the 100 Wuhuang experts were sacrificed this time, the strength of canglan imperial court suffered an unimaginable heavy damage, and it took a long time to recover.


    But the soldiers didn''t lose hope. They still believe that their country is so strong that they have laid the tone of survival and that their postwar rebirth will be much smoother.


    After all, people are alive. Only when we see the fighting posture and grand scene with naked eyes can we make them feel that we will not lose.


    "Gu Qingming, Gu Qingming"


    the emperor lowered his eyes, looked at his bloody robe, and could not help sighing softly, "where did you find a monster thing? I can''t keep it, and I can''t bear to rush it."


    this head of Lin Hao is not as complicated as his heart. He is flapping the wings of fireflies and thunder, wandering around in the air, and pushing his head full of thunder Golden sparks, and watch them into black dust scattered, play is not too happy.


    "Thanks, thanks." He stopped and looked at the gorgeous scene of falling to the ground. He couldn''t help sighing again, "I didn''t expect that it was really so fierce. I used it in a moment of excitement. I knew I would stay until the end of my life."


    "Come on, you have to stay until the last moment. The demon emperors have come out. How long do you want to stay?" Dogs make complaints about their way.


    Lin Hao didn''t care about the goods, so he just fluttered his wings and fell down from the air. Before his feet touched the ground, the soldiers had caught him by the ankles and dragged him down with all sorts of hands.


    As if they had discussed with him, they carried him and cheered. They wanted to fight Lin Hao around the arena. He was so scared that he quickly turned over and gathered his breath. It was like drilling into the crowd.


    But all the soldiers were filled with dust. He was white and bright, so he had no place to hide. He had to be dragged back and forced to walk in the street. The cheers would deafen his ears, and he just laughed around and accepted the incessant praise around him. His face would be stiff.


    And this raid from monsters finally ended when the sun was about to set on the hillside. This full of fire witnessed this historic scene, and at the same time gave a blow to the monsters who wanted to get out of the mountain again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    "But please take back this reward. I can''t accept it, and I''m not willing to accept it."


    Lin Hao''s voice is not big, but let everyone listen to a clear understanding, there is no drag between words, sounds very simple, firm and simple expression of what he thought.


    The dignitaries took a long breath of relief and finally settled down. The eyes that had been staring at Lin Hao were moved away as if nothing had happened. They drank a few drinks from each other to suppress the turbulent mind just now.


    Now they are not afraid that this kind of refusal is playing hard to get. After all, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Hao refused Princess Pingyun again and again. Afterwards, they didn''t want anything. Instead, they fought bravely on the battlefield.


    Although they are rivals to each other in some ways, it''s hard to avoid that they still have a little more trust in Lin Hao''s character - at least in rejecting this aspect. This foreign boy has never been a fake. He really means no if he doesn''t want to.


    "This is the territory of an intermediate kingdom." The emperor was still smiling. He didn''t feel embarrassed to be rejected at all. He just went on saying, "you see, this man is my good deputy. Even the name of the kingdom is up to you. Don''t you want it at all?"


    "What the emperor said is the territory of an intermediate kingdom. Anyone can''t help but accept this reward."


    Lin Hao showed his hand, nodded very honestly, and explained helplessly: "but I like to be free. Whether I am in a family or sitting in an intermediate Kingdom, it means that I have a responsibility to maintain. You noble people here also understand this in your heart."


    "That''s against my original intention. No matter how rich it is, I won''t accept it." He once again worshipped the emperor, with sincerity in his tone, "please take back this reward. This will be enough for the younger generation to remember."


    As soon as the emperor waved his hand, the middle-aged man immediately retreated. Another maid Yingying came in, holding a tray with a golden thread embroidered brocade bag on it. Then he gracefully waved to the emperor and said in a soft voice, "emperor, according to your instructions, there are already 500 yuan of crystal in it."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help but raise his head and quietly glanced over there. His calm eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    "I knew you wouldn''t take it, but it''s OK to have a try." Seeing his appearance, the emperor couldn''t help laughing and waved to him again, indicating that Lin Hao could straighten up and come to receive the reward.


    What are you waiting for? He immediately slipped to the tray with a lunge, and happily watched the emperor put the brocade bag in his arms, hoping to open it on the spot and count whether there was 500 yuan crystal in it.


    Seeing his appearance, the emperor couldn''t help shaking his head and patting him on the shoulder again to signal Lin Hao to go with him to other places.


    The emperor said that he wanted to talk in private. Other people didn''t dare to stop him. Naturally, they separated a road and let them walk together.


    Anyway, the territory of the intermediate Kingdom also refused, and the 500 yuan crystal also got it. Naturally, Lin Hao didn''t have any scruples. He followed the emperor to a secluded and beautiful small room, or the door opened by Gu Qingming, and the cushion made by the prince.


    No matter how surprised Lin Hao was, they did their work without squinting. They didn''t talk to each other. They walked out of the room and closed the door, giving them a space to be alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    They sat down face to face, looking at the hot tea on the table, but the emperor took the lead in saying: "you also know the current situation of canglan Dynasty. If you stay and help me, you will be the dragon and Phoenix among the people in the future. You will enjoy all the glory and wealth, but you can''t salivate at the mere 500 yuan crystal."


    "Ah, I''ve collected all the money, so the emperor doesn''t have to say much to me." The generous wave of Lin Hao''s hand made his tone much more relaxed than before. "Just say what you want to talk to me about."


    "You can''t help but wonder what happened to your brother?" Seeing that he didn''t care, the emperor''s sitting posture became crooked.


    "This time, the army of demons and beasts dropped suddenly, causing a lot of trouble on the mainland. When you leave the canglan Dynasty, not only the Yao Guang faction, but also other forces will be ready to move. If you want to win over you, I don''t know how long your prodigal appearance will last."


    "Do you know that at this vocal banquet alone, more than a dozen envoys from other countries have come to inquire about the news. It''s still in the light, but in the dark, I don''t know how many people are watching you."


    "A young boy who has made great efforts to turn the tide around is already the king of martial arts at the seventh level. He can kill the poor and strange by himself and kill the demon emperor by one blow. If you take any one of these, you can turn an unknown person into a character in an instant. Let alone the achievements you have made, it''s even more dazzling."


    "Emperor." Lin Hao is serious, interrupted each other''s words, "please speak straight."


    The other side was silent for a moment, also put on the posture of sitting, slowly said: "canglan imperial court can''t keep you, this I know best, but it''s hard to guarantee that someone is willing to ask you to hand, if one day you should, I as an elder, no, as a friend who once fought side by side, ask you not to hand canglan imperial court."


    What he said was very sincere. What he revealed in his words was that he affirmed that Lin Hao must be a powerful figure in the future, and even agreed in advance as a friend.


    What a great honor it is. For the first time in the thousand years of the canglan Dynasty, an outsider can get such an honor.


    But Lin Hao''s face was not pleased or shocked. He just nodded calmly and said in the same deep voice: "although I''m not talented, I''m willing to make such a promise for my friends. I swear that as long as I don''t die, I won''t take the initiative to do anything harmful to the canglan Dynasty."


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately raised his eyebrows and suddenly changed his voice: "but emperor, let''s make it clear first. If there are those who don''t have eyes who have to kill me, I will definitely fight back."


    "It''s natural." Emperor a smile, and a very generous wave of hands, "I hate those who move hands and feet in private, of course, as you like, it''s OK to kill."


    At the same time, the two generations smile at each other when they drink tea.


    This huge vocal banquet ended after the float parade tonight.


    It''s no use for Lin Hao to stay here. He just said goodbye to the people and set foot on the journey again, but he immediately faced a serious problem.


    Panghu doesn''t know where to go. Lin Hao can''t find him, as if this man disappeared out of thin air in canglan Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    Previously, when facing the monster encircling the mountain in the barren mountain, he didn''t see panghu sneaking up to help. He always thought that something had happened to the emperor. Now it seems that the Yaoguang sect took the opportunity to sneak attack and capture yuwenhu again?


    Lin Hao clenched the glass of wine in his hand, and his eyes fell blankly on the table. He was still thinking in his mind. He didn''t realize that his table was full of people, and he was still thinking deeply.


    But panghu is also a powerful array mage now. Yao Guang''s people were warned by Gu Qingming and killed by himself. Normally speaking, they would not be stupid enough to appear in front of them again. Either they colluded with monsters and knew that the canglan dynasty would be seriously damaged after Shanhe Festival, so they seized the opportunity to capture yuwenhu.


    But it doesn''t make sense. The fat tiger can''t even find the chance to report to himself after he runs away.


    His fingertips knocked on the table regularly, and his mind was in a mess. He couldn''t figure out what the fat tiger was doing. For a moment, he was a little uncertain whether he should go or stay.


    The people who sat down listened to him knock on the table for more than ten times. Finally, they couldn''t keep the cold. One of the gray cloaks coughed two times, and then put a black sign with dark gold pattern in front of Lin Hao.


    These people did not speak, sitting in the same place with a mysterious look, watching the boy in white come back, also nodded to him implicitly.


    There were only three of them, one in a dark gray cloak, one in a dark red cloak, and the other in a pure black cloak, which looked like a cult joining ceremony.


    "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Hao looked at the situation and was stunned. His first reaction was that some of the powerful people really hated that they were going to buy murderers and kill people. He was so stupid that he wanted to do it in the light.


    But he took a look at the sign and the faces of these people, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    In front of this black sign on the pattern of Jinming red fire candle dragon, two dragon horns also specially dyed with red pattern, looks very bright, even if you don''t know what it is, you should understand the value of this thing.


    The brands of the gifted scholars in the Shanhe Festival are just mahogany, jade and golden bell. These guys are good. They have golden patterns, embroidered dragons and black crystals as the bottom. They can easily swing them out, which shows a high-end atmosphere of simplicity and luxury.


    But Lin Hao blinked, put on an innocent face, pretended that he didn''t understand the sign, and immediately made a submissive appearance. He hung his head, pulled back and stood up to go. He didn''t forget to turn back and say, "I won''t disturb you."


    Looking at him without hesitation to walk, those people are also anxious, a few pairs of eyes together on the back of Lin Hao, Lingli are faint to break out of the body, but the other side is a pair of irrelevant appearance, fast to run downstairs.


    At this time, Biluo put her head out. The tray in her hand was full of wine and vegetables. She looked at him strangely and asked, "eh, Mr. Lin, you are going to leave now. Are you still looking for your friends?"


    At the end of her speech, she looked at each other''s frozen expression for a moment. Then she looked up upstairs and finally saw several strangers coming out of the table. The expression on her face suddenly solidified and slowly lowered her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    But at this time, she couldn''t say nothing. Biluo had to cover it up. She raised her voice and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. Please go away."


    But the name has been said, which also has the tube you admit the mistake the truth.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to step out again, the gray cloak of the people above had already stopped him and said: "Mr. Lin is also the best person in the mountain and river sacrifice, so we won''t see him. Let''s go."


    The other side''s words are so clear, this kind of time to deny is to say lies with open eyes, gray cloak is calmly stand up, eyes burning stare at Lin Hao, waiting for him to go upstairs.


    But he didn''t know who Lin Hao was.


    These people just looked at him without raising their head or answering. They suddenly swung their bottom and looked forward to the door. They really carried a pair of "I don''t know, I''m not him. You''ve got it wrong." they swung a set of denial three times with their actions.


    The face of the grey cloak suddenly couldn''t hang. Immediately, he patted the table, and the spirit power surged out of his body. With his body shape, he suddenly moved, and then a little railing fell down from the air, and his feet kicked Lin Hao''s back.


    The flaw of this move is very big. It''s just for the purpose of demonstrating. But Lin Hao not only turned his back to him, but also didn''t even put on a defensive posture. Naturally, he would have to take this move.


    Well, the gray cloak distracted me. I don''t use much strength. The boy can still get up.


    But he only felt that the person in front of him turned his head a little, and then there was no one. He let the attack fall into the air, and then the ankle of the grey cloak was caught, and he smashed it to the ground with great strength, making his cloak fly in the air.


    But the situation changed again, the gray cloak directly spread his arms, just in the case of being controlled, firmly held the ground.


    When he clapped his hand again, his muscles all over his body suddenly tightened, and his waist twisted in mid air. With a soft strength, he broke free from the hands on his ankles. Then he leaned back and jumped out two or three times, with a lingering spirit on his face.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the top of the mountain and River Festival!" He laughs happily, kicks his feet on the ground and pours at Lin Hao to fight another round.


    But the other side ignored him. Like a Crazy Rabbit, he turned his head and ran out of the door. He didn''t give him an extra look, and he didn''t even hum.


    "What''s the matter with you!" The gray cloak got angry immediately, and the tone of his voice suddenly raised eight degrees. It was very noisy. "We are Tianlong. We look up to you and come to you. That''s your reaction!"


    But Lin Hao had already rushed to the door. He didn''t care what he said. Of course, how fast he ran and how many pieces, the wings of yinglei almost came out.


    But he still stopped at the door, braked the car abruptly, turned around again, looked upstairs helplessly, and walked to the grey cloak again, muttering: "I''ll listen to you if I listen to you. I still have to do these little moves."


    This is someone else. I don''t know why he suddenly compromised at this juncture, but the black cloak upstairs understood the reason. As soon as they entered the door, they lost more than a dozen small talismans at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    The talismans were held by the thin thread and hung in the air, while the door was covered by the thin thread. If Lin Hao really ventured out, he would immediately touch the talismans and be hit in the face by a series of fireballs.


    As a result, Lin Hao really found out that something was wrong. He immediately gave up and walked by the angry gray cloak and sat back at the table.


    The red cape just raised his hand, fingertips holding thin silver wire, quietly hooked the door cloth under more than ten talismans, let those pieces of paper with a soul like, flying to his side, one by one hidden in the wide sleeve.


    Gray cloak also had to put a pair of gloomy face to go upstairs, sitting in the opposite of Lin Hao.


    The goods didn''t learn from the previous lessons, and then threw out the luxury brand again. In a very strong tone, they drank to him: "you hick can''t recognize the brand of Tianlong. Can''t you see the gold of this thing? If you still want to run, where else do you want to run with Tianlong


    He was angry, but his voice became much sharper after he pulled out the high tone. Lin Hao couldn''t help looking at him more. Then he raised his hand, grabbed the edge of his gray hood like lightning, and then lifted it back to reveal his original appearance.


    "Ah." Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "you are really a beautiful angry beauty."


    The other side has bright white teeth and red lips. It reminds people of the freshly ripe cherries. If they pay more dividends, they will be too delicate. If they pay less dividends, they will be too green. If they are here again, I''m afraid they can''t help kissing each other.


    But he looks like a man, with heroic spirit in his eyebrows, and a pair of eyebrows is like a pair of swallows slanting down to fly, which is soft and firm, weakening the breath of many girls'' faces.


    But he was still wearing a hood, presumably not willing to be praised for his appearance, so he covered his face tightly, not as generous as his companion.


    Hear Lin Hao so boast oneself, this grey Cape as expected angrily clap a table, gnash teeth of reply way: "I am not a woman, if you say so again last time, I immediately pulled out your teeth, dug your eyes!"


    His eyes flashed with anger, and his cheeks were flushed, but his skin was whiter, and he looked more bright, as if beauty was also with sharp aggressiveness. He rushed straight to your face, making people gasp and move their eyes.


    But Lin Hao had already seen the ice beauty like the snow orchid fairy, and the gentle jade like Princess Pingyun. Although this kind of beauty is beautiful, it is not enough to make him lose his mind. When he looked at it, he could not put it in his heart.


    "Beauty, you are not right." He bent his eyebrows, completely ignoring the other party''s anger, selfishly went on to say, "even if you want to pretend to be a man, you should draw a clown first. Isn''t this beauty that other people lose their respect for you and just want to marry you?"


    The gray cloak was even more angry. His lips were tightly pressed together. His left hand was also touching the sword around his waist. Looking at Lin Hao, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Enough."


    Finally, one side of the silent red cloak finally made a sound, and then a press on the shoulder of the gray cloak, to stop the other party''s action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    "Sanghu, don''t be so impulsive. Why did you close you up for three months last time?"


    Although the other party was not angry, the red cloak spoke. Naturally, he could only bite his teeth and sit upright. With a cold hum, he just swallowed his anger. The rest of his angry eyes were still staring at Lin Hao. He seemed to want to swallow his life.


    "We thought that those who won the top would know the brand of Tianlong, but we didn''t expect that the young master didn''t know and misunderstood our intention." The red cloak looked like an old man, and his face was very gentle. He nodded to him apologetically. "My subordinates have offended me a lot. I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t have the cold appearance at the beginning, Lin Hao also restrained his rambling posture and said in a very casual tone: "it''s not that he doesn''t recognize it. After all, in this continent, Jinming red fire candlelight dragon is used as the national emblem, and it''s also engraved on such a valuable brand. In such a country, it''s only your Tianlong empire."


    The other three people were all in a daze - Jinming red fire candle dragon, which is a strange beast with an awkward name and few records, is indeed the source of the national emblem of the Tianlong empire. But this man is just a boy from an intermediate kingdom. Even if he travels all over the mainland, he knows many strange monsters.


    It''s impossible to report the name of such a rare beast so easily, let alone the full name of this thing. Only the Tianlong empire can use it.


    Not to mention the energetic grey cloak, the other two immediately realized that although the boy looked young, he was not only powerful, but also had seen a lot of people and things, so they could tell the real name of Tianlong national emblem.


    They don''t know at all. As early as the moment the brand was thrown out, Canggou had already lazily spit out the name of this strange beast. Lin Hao just took it out with ease.


    He didn''t know it was rare, but other people knew it. He was bluffed, and his attitude to him was much better. At least the anger in the eyes of the grey cloak had subsided a lot.


    But Lin Hao looked at the red cloak and asked, "do you know the story of Little Red Riding Hood and big gray wolf?"


    "Ah?" The other side was obviously stunned, and the original serious expression was also relaxed. Some confused looking at him, "big gray wolf? Do you mean snow mountain ice wolf or mountain wild wolf


    "Forget it, forget it." Looking at each other''s reaction, Lin Hao helplessly waved, "you just think I''m joking, it''s not a matter of great importance."


    "I thought you were just a gifted boy, but I was surprised." The black cloak finally opened his mouth, pointed to the red cloak on the opposite side, and said calmly: "he''s lingbu, I''m Chang Yunming. As for sanghu, you''ve already dealt with each other, so I don''t need to introduce it too much."


    Lin Hao nodded, and then asked: "then I have to ask one more question, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come here to talk to you about one thing, just as I''ve been told." Chang Yunming''s hands crisscrossed, his body slightly tilted, and his eyes also looked at Lin Hao''s eyes, a look of great respect.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was a sense of exclusion, which made Lin Hao shrink away from each other''s sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    The other side saw Lin Hao''s evasive attitude. As soon as he wanted to say something more, Lin Hao immediately said, "what you said is too vague. You can''t talk to me, but you don''t tell me any details."


    As a result, Chang Yunming really nodded his head, and answered calmly: "yes, although we came to you personally, we can''t say much to you. I hope you can understand this."


    This, Lin Hao can finally understand the other side of the xenophobic breath is how to come.


    Although his tone is gentle and his expression is very calm, he must have come from a famous family. He was raised as the son of heaven when he was a child. Although he is very polite in dealing with people and things, he was brought up with a sense of superiority. He has a feeling that "I will not meet people like you".


    Coincidentally, Lin Hao hated this kind of superior tone of the emperor. His smiling face turned black immediately. He lifted the hem of his brocade robe and said, "understanding is impossible. Please tell the chair."


    He was about to walk to the stairs without squinting. The gray cloak immediately stood up again, and the sword on his waist was pulled out instantly. He held it tightly in his hand and stabbed Lin Hao on his back.


    "No need to talk more!" Sanghu said angrily, "I think this boy is just a fool!"


    Lin Hao twisted his body. His spirit power burst out in an instant, and his body leaped up. Then he stepped on the tip of his foot, which just landed on the body of sanghu''s sword. His wrist sank and he almost fell to the ground.


    "I think you''re just a girl of grade three or four. I thought you were a gifted one. I didn''t expect you to be a fool who can''t see the strength."


    The other side''s slightly sarcastic voice fell on Sang Hu''s ear. He was so angry that his hair was about to burn. As soon as he stepped on the cloth, he wanted to turn back and stab again.


    He first saw the other side standing firmly in the same place, with both hands behind him. Then he lifted his right hand and threw a virtual shadow on his sword. Sanghu, who was unstable, was immediately shaken back two steps with this light blow, and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao regardless of the past, very gentlemanly pulled his wrist, and to his arms a fish, lips like dragonflies like water, in his earlobe on a peck, and quickly away from the body.


    "You?" Sanghu immediately forgot to attack, and covered his ears in shock and anger. For a moment, he could not scold anything, but stamped his feet and gasped in anger.


    "Even if the beauty is sweating and angry, she is also a beauty, just good-looking." But Lin Hao is still a apprentice, and he smacks like a aftertaste.


    "You''re a pervert, asshole, hooligan!" Sanghu''s eyes were full of tears. His hand holding the sword was even looser. He was not sure whether he should sit back and sulk or cut the boy to pieces.


    But Lin Hao moved again, let him involuntarily let his eyes follow in the past.


    And the hateful boy pointed his ears and said with a smile, "beauty, your ear holes are not perfect. It''s too much to look down on our men''s acumen to come out and pretend to be men in this way."


    This time, sanghu was completely stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    Her fingertips couldn''t help stroking her right earlobe, which had been pecked. Her angry look was like pouring a basin of ice water on her head, which made her face turn pale. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, she was a bit shocked.


    It''s true that sanghu doesn''t want outsiders to look down on her as a woman, so she makes a special boy''s dress. Her jewelry and powder are not stained at all, so she is clean and has no fragrance.


    In addition to this unchangeable face, even her own tone, she used a special way to deal with it. It sounds like a soft juvenile voice.


    But how long has this person seen himself, let alone an hour, even less than a few minutes? A hole the size of a grain of rice is hanging on the earlobe of a stranger. How can he see it?


    Sanghu holds the sword and looks at the other two. Without saying a word, he takes back his sword, puts on his hood again, and then turns to sit back at the table. He doesn''t look this way. It''s obvious that he has been hit hard.


    But Lin Hao''s side is missing a person to stop him. Naturally, he waved his hand to them and immediately wanted to run downstairs.


    "Mr. Lin, we already know your strength." Chang Yunming stood up slowly, raised his hands and patted in the air. His tone was even more insipid. He was not shocked by the scene just now.


    As his voice fell and his hands dropped, the whole restaurant stood up, and even the door of the elegant room was opened. Thirty or forty people, like hysteria, walked out without saying a word, which made the restaurant much cleaner in an instant.


    Biluo didn''t dare to stop them. Naturally, she shrank behind the counter with the shopkeeper, looking at the battle with some fear.


    No wonder this group of people can''t see us fighting. Lin Hao thought silently in his heart, together with you, we''ve already arranged the show.


    "Mr. Lin, Tianlong never asks for outsiders. Today we come to you, and we will never ask you to come." Chang Yunming raised his chin and finally showed a trace of pride in his tone. "On the contrary, you have to think clearly."


    "After all, you are no more than a single peak emperor. You have no power, no family and no one to rely on. Even if you come to this stage by your talent, how far can you go next?"


    "We can''t talk to you in detail, but we can give you status, power, money - don''t you want any?"


    As the voice fell, Chang Yunming looked at Lin Hao with satisfaction and looked back. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and say that you had made a wise choice, the other side waved his hand again and grabbed in front of him and asked, "so, what''s the matter?"


    Chang Yunming immediately closed his mouth and stifled his words. He almost choked himself, but he still looked as usual. He replied politely again: "excuse me, Mr. Lin. I have said many times that you will not be told about the negotiation. You have only the right to choose. "


    "Oh, well." Lin Hao raised his hand expressionless, patted it two times, then turned around and walked downstairs, "I choose not to, you can find other wrongdoers."


    Chang Yunming''s polite smile, as he turned around, immediately converged. Instead of the previous cold look, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was no extra emotion, which made him look like a sophisticated machine without the vitality of human beings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    He raised his hand again and stopped Ling Bu who wanted to stop him. He only had a pair of eyes staring at Lin Hao and let him leave the restaurant without saying a word.


    "We Tianlong can''t afford to haggle with a kid." Like his present expression, Chang Yunming''s tone is colder, "he is not worth spending so much time on us, let alone fighting, making us stand out in vain."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at sanghu again. He didn''t know whether it was a threat or a warning and said, "if you make such a statement again, don''t say that it will take you to action in the future. Don''t even think of the confinement room. Do you understand?"


    In the face of Lin Hao, Sang Hu, who was waving his teeth and claws, was like a clever rabbit when he saw Chang Yunming. He only dared to answer with his head down. He understood, and did not dare to say a redundant word.


    "But I probably understand his strength." One side of Ling Bu immediately said, "I think it''s just one or two levels of peak Emperor Wu. It''s not as divine as the rumor. I''m afraid that emperor canglan''s reward for the territory of Zhongji kingdom is just a matter of face making. Don''t you confiscate it in the end?"


    But Chang Yunming didn''t speak. He only glanced at Ling Bu coldly. Then he said in a low voice, "how many people show up? Do you really think that the other party has only half a bucket of water? If you are like this all the time, you can only be a red robe. "


    He just a few words, put Ling step also training to shut down a voice, Shan Shan of stand aside, don''t dare to say anything more.


    The result is that Lin Hao suddenly turned back, swaggered to the upstairs and waved to the three of them in high spirits, and cried happily: "ah, that''s great. I didn''t think about it until I walked half the way. Fortunately, you haven''t left yet."


    "Why?" Chang Yunming showed a smile, also looked at Lin Hao, "look at you that way, can''t be halfway back?"


    "You underestimated my determination to refuse." Lin Hao returned with a smile, and pointed to the empty counter, "the landlady here is my acquaintance, but she''s very brave. Don''t rely on the number of people you have, just eat overlord food in other people''s shops."


    Sanghu immediately raised his head and glared at him angrily. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just been trained by the leader, I''m afraid he would be choked again.


    "Ha, don''t worry, we Tianlong don''t just bully people on the roadside." Chang Yunming couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s you. Don''t you care where your brother goes?"


    "Hey, look what you say. It''s like Tianlong has done something to my brother." Lin Hao a squint, tone also cold a few minutes, "but I look at you are still good people in the smart people, certainly not that dare to move my brother''s fool?"


    "Of course not." Chang Yunming smiles, shakes his head at him, but then says, "but I can''t guarantee others. After all, this continent is not all my own. How can we expect things like God?"


    Once the two men came back, there was a lot of fighting between them. At last, Lin Hao waved his sleeve. He thought the battle of words was too troublesome and left the restaurant.


    This time, he didn''t go back half the way, but really went to the gate of the imperial capital, trying to find the whereabouts of Yu Wenhu.


    Now the canglan Dynasty has suffered a heavy blow, and the Tianlong Empire has brought so many people into it. If you say that there is no big event next, Lin Hao certainly doesn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    It may be that panghu got some news by accident, which suddenly disappeared. But the news is not necessarily bad news. After all, there are no assassins on his side, only a group of inexplicable members of the Tianlong empire.


    It''s not personal enmity, it''s a fight between countries. What makes the Tianlong Empire send so many people to fight with each other?


    He thought so, but the array communication was operating again, and the voice of Yu Wenhu immediately appeared in Lin Hao''s ear.


    "Boss, is it over with you?" The other side''s voice is not anxious at all, it is obviously safe, not only that, but also a happy look, and the epilogue is rising.


    Lin Hao immediately turned into the corner, which immediately denounced: "you fat tiger! I didn''t know to leave a message when I had nothing to do. Your boss thought you were arrested. As a result, you look very good. You can''t do it! "


    If usual, yuwenhu sure the first reaction is to compensate him, and then explain why he suddenly disappeared.


    But this incident is obviously unusual, let him directly skip Lin Hao''s half true and half false rebuke, and then said: "boss, don''t worry, listen to me first - do you remember what Yao Guang took me to leave for?"


    "I can''t remember more clearly." Hearing the word Yao Guang, Lin Hao immediately calmed down, and even his tone was a little colder, "don''t you want to take your life to open the laoshizi''s Tomb of Yao Guang emperor, are they coming again?"


    he suddenly thought of the thing that the Tianlong Empire said was to discuss, but he didn''t say it in detail, and then related to the disappearance of Yu Wenhu and Yao Guang Yi, which he rarely mentioned Pie.


    "Ah, panghu, is it difficult that what you want to tell me is the same as what I think now?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, tone suddenly a Yang, obviously excited a lot.


    "The boss thinks so?" Yuwenhu also followed him with a smile, specially sold a pass, waiting for the other side to speak.


    "If I''m right, there''s only one thing that''s worth fighting on both sides." With a loud finger, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu said in one voice: "Tomb of Emperor Yao Guang!"


    They had another meal at the same time, and then they laughed.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the boss." Yu Wenhu praised, "Mingming is busy with mountain and river sacrifice, and knows what''s going to happen."


    "No, I''m not as good as your boss. It''s just that people from the Tianlong Empire came to see me." Lin Hao also immediately responded modestly, "I was thinking about what they were talking about, but it turned out to be the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang."


    "I also saw a few Yao Guang people before, and I felt strange. I just heard them mention the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, so I came back quickly and told the boss."


    At the end of the speech, Yu Wenhu said in a hurry, "boss, I''m already outside the gate of the imperial capital. You should hurry out of the city. While Yao Guang''s disciples haven''t left, let''s catch a few and ask about the specific situation."


    "You''ve got a lot of skills, and you''ll ask your boss to do that every day."


    Lin Hao snorted, but he still couldn''t hide his surprise and didn''t talk to him any more. He immediately gave up the cover and replied generously, "forget it, anyway, I''m very interested in Yaoguang emperor''s tomb. You wait for me, don''t run around any more. I''ll be there soon."


    Yuwen also shut down the communication.


    Lin Hao is in the imperial capital. He can''t carry the spirit to boil on the eaves. He can only try his best to step on the ground and drive to the gate far faster than the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    After he was promoted to the top of level 7, Lin Hao''s sprint speed was much faster than before. Even if he didn''t use the spirit power, he was a triathlon with a hundred miles of running every day.


    In a short time, he had come to the gate of the imperial capital.


    I don''t know why, when Mingming''s vocal banquet was held, the card defense of the city gate was not so tight, but now it''s necessary to check the identity one by one. There are still several suspects waiting to be investigated on the roadside, who are crouching on the roadside dejectedly, waiting for the soldiers to take them.


    "Hi." Heart is not afraid of the shadow slant, Lin Hao naturally swaggered past, rushed to check the soldiers waved his hand, "I want to go out of the city."


    As soon as the other party looked up, it was clearly a strange face. Seeing Lin Hao, just like seeing his brother, he immediately turned to his side with a smile and let him go. He also called to the city wall: "Mr. Lin is going out of the city!"


    With this voice, the soldiers on the wall gathered on the edge of the wall. Lin Hao was still wearing a white robe, which was particularly conspicuous among the people. The soldiers recognized him at once.


    The next scene is like a Star chaser. These soldiers, who just had a serious face, almost rushed up to ask for his signature. One by one, they not only yelled to lead Mr. Lin out of the city, but also stood on the city wall and watched him leave with a serious face.


    In this battle, I don''t know which general was demobilized, which attracted people''s eyes. All kinds of eyes were on Lin Hao. I don''t know who he was.


    He could only smile silently, and went out of the city with gentleness and humility. Then he ran away from the sight of the public quickly, leaving only the legend of a young man in white.


    However, a few minutes later, yuwenhu''s array communication rang again, and Lin Hao followed his instructions, deviated from the original road, went into the woods, and finally caught the fat tiger.


    This guy was dressed in ashes and stuck in the woods. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s keen perception, he really thought it was a big stone.


    "Panghu, what are you doing?" Lin Hao stepped forward and patted each other on the back. "What are you doing in this grove if you don''t wait for me on the main road to set out together?"


    "Boss, look what I found?" Yu Wen Hu looked up excitedly and pointed to a small array on the ground. "I thought Yao Guang''s people came to canglan just to find trouble for us. But seeing this array and hearing your news, I guess they didn''t come to us this time."


    "Well? What''s this for? " Lin Hao looked down. Although he understood that the continuous small circles were small arrays, he naturally didn''t know what these arrays were for. He had to wait for Yu Wenhu to explain.


    "I use communication array to contact you. Yao Guang has more people than us. Naturally, communication is more frequent."


    Fortunately, although panghu was excited, he was still rational. He soon explained: "these circular arrays can steadily enhance the range of communication arrays. If there are any, it means that the place we are standing now is a communication station Yao Guang used to use."


    "And I''ve explored it carefully before. The last time the communication ring was started is not far away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    "It shows that although Yao Guang''s people were driven away by Gu Qingming, it''s not aimed at us. There are still many people lurking in canglan Dynasty."


    "Oh --" Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, showing a slightly playful smile, "I see what you mean."


    "The emperor doesn''t like the kind of people who engage in cliques and small movements in private, so he probably doesn''t like Yaoguang sect very much. In addition, Gu Qingming chose to protect us without hesitation, and scolded Yaoguang -"


    he touched his chin and spat out a conclusion: "the emperor wants to help Tianlong Empire win the emperor''s tomb, not Yaoguang sect."


    Thinking of the tight card defense at the gate of the city, Chang Yunming still allowed the cloaked Tianlong Empire to come in. Chang Yunming''s group dared to swagger and throw the sign. It was obvious that they had passed shangtougou and knew that the canglan emperor would give them the green light all the way, so they dared to be so arrogant.


    After the monsters encircle the mountain, the canglan emperor will definitely need a strong reinforcements. At this time, the Tianlong Empire sent to the door is naturally a good object, so it can''t be let go.


    At the banquet of vocal music, the emperor specially asked Lin Hao not to do anything harmful to the canglan Dynasty. I''m afraid he knew this for a long time, so he pressed Lin Hao as a friend and didn''t let him take the initiative.


    "Alas, he is worthy of being the emperor of canglan Dynasty." Thinking of this, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing, "he even dug me up."


    But this time Yao Guang was also involved. He didn''t take the initiative to harm the Tianlong empire. It''s good to pick Yao Guang''s men. As for whether other people will do anything to Tianlong, it''s none of his business.


    "Boss?" Yu Wen Hu saw that he was in a trance and called carefully, "what are you thinking?"


    Lin Hao immediately returned to his senses and gave a smile to Yu Wenhu. He replied casually, "it''s OK. I just want to make an agreement with others."


    Yu Wen Hu bit his lip and suddenly asked, "boss, I have something to ask you. Would you like to listen to me?"


    "What do you mean?" Hear him say so, Lin Hao''s vision once again a cold, tone also immediately cool a few minutes, "Yu Wen Hu, I see you just long ability, don''t want to be my brother, still use this tone to talk with me?"


    But this time, yuwenhu did not show a shy smile of gratitude, but still pursed his lips, silently hung down his head, even did not have the courage to look at him.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Hao suddenly realized that the seriousness of this incident must be different from the usual, otherwise panghu would not rather acquiesce and would not open his mouth to defend himself.


    "Fat tiger." He changed his soft tone and put his hand on the other side''s shoulder. "When did you abandon my brother, and when did you abandon me? In your heart, am I really a coward?"


    Sure enough, yuwenhu immediately raised his head, imploring to explain: "no, boss, I don''t think so, but this time is different from usual."


    "Yaoguang emperor''s tomb was finally born. Yaoguang faction and Tianlong Empire want to join in. We are just two people. If I die alone, I have no regrets. But if the boss does something to help me, I can''t apologize for my death."


    He is sincere, a look of guilt, but let Lin Hao laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    "Panghu, do you look down on your boss?"


    He patted each other on the shoulder and continued jokingly, "I''m at least a king of the seventh level. There are still skeleton kings and evil emperors in my hands. Beier and Diling are guarding the place of death at the end of the month. Few people can beat your boss one by one."


    "Besides, even if you can''t fight, can''t you and I run away? That day, elder martial brother Yao Guangda chased us. It took a lot of effort. Now we are more advanced than at that time. Even if we still can''t fight and escape, we can certainly escape. "


    But Yu Wen Hu suddenly clenched his teeth and knelt down with a plop. He was so surprised that Lin Hao directly held his shoulder, which didn''t let the loud head knock out.


    Before he became angry, Yu Wenhu said in a low voice: "I still remember the kindness of the eldest brother to me, but in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, I don''t want to escape, and I don''t just want to revenge Yao Guang."


    He raised his head, looked at Lin Hao firmly, and said: "I must get the inheritance of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb and know the truth of everything."


    Looking at his eyes, Lin Hao knew that the boy was serious.


    But the boy who would only follow him at the beginning has never been serious? He said that if he wants to be strong, he dares to open his heart, not to mention the mystery that has been bothering him all the time?


    But yuwenhu also knows that this trip to the tomb of Yaoguang emperor must be extremely dangerous. He has to face the Yaoguang sect with many disciples and the mysterious and powerful Tianlong Empire at the same time. If he is not careful, he will be attacked at both ends.


    But Lin Hao still laughed. He grabbed each other''s shoulder and forced his arm to pull him from the ground. He gave each other a hug.


    "How dare you talk so much nonsense before you are better than me?"


    He smilingly patted the dust on each other''s legs, his face suddenly changed, pretended to be angry and grabbed Yu Wenhu''s ear, and immediately scolded: "Damn, you still want to kneel? Who am I? I''m just a friend who has given you a little help. A man has gold under his knees. If he doesn''t kneel, he will kneel only to his parents! "


    "How nice of you? You want to kneel down for me when you come up. You are not ashamed of yourself, old masters


    Although Yu Wenhu stood up, he still bowed his head and retorted: "the boss is different from other people. Kneeling is nothing but death."


    "You still talk back?" Lin Hao was angry and laughed directly. At the moment, he slapped him on the head, which made the fool shrink his head and dare not speak.


    "How many times have I said that we are brothers, what can you do when you die?" If you feel a few angry, you will die of anger in his heart


    "And I hope that at that time, your soul after death will still be with me, watching me toss and turn, unable to sleep, full of revenge all over the world."


    Yu Wenhu was shocked all over and said in a dumb voice: "boss, I don''t mean ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I don''t care what you mean." With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao forcibly interrupted the other party''s conversation. "I tell you, I''m not an official in Lin''s life. I just want to be happy and unrestrained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    "I''m willing to go through life and death for my brother. I like it. If you talk nonsense like this in the future for a long time, let alone brothers, we don''t know each other at all. We go our own way."


    He stared at Yu Wen Hu''s eyes and asked again, "do you understand?"


    The other side dare to speak, quickly nodded obediently, eager to shake the hair out of the virtual shadow.


    "That''s about the same." Lin Hao felt his chin with satisfaction and wanted to say something more. The circle array on the ground suddenly lit up, which made them subconsciously step back and stand beside the array.


    It''s a flash, maybe.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hao lowered his voice and glanced at Yu Wen Hu. "Can''t this thing be bad?"


    The other side carefully identified the integrity of the array and shook his head at him: "there must be more than one such circle array. It needs to be lit one by one to pass a long distance."


    As soon as his voice fell, the array had stabilized, emitting a soft white light in the forest, illuminating a small area in the bush.


    Seeing the appearance of the attack, Lin Hao couldn''t help asking: "this thing is so bright, aren''t you afraid to be found by others?"


    Yu Wenhu took out some materials from his waist bag and quickly put another array around the circle array, which tightly wrapped the original array inside.


    "After all, there are very few people in the forest. If it is a conspicuous place, there will be a hidden array around it." As he explained, he used his spiritual power to stimulate his array.


    The original silence of the forest, but also with the stimulation of the array, suddenly sounded the voice of conversation between people.


    "Yes." Yu Wen Hu lowered his voice excitedly. "I broke the concealment of the circle array. Now I can hear what they are saying."


    Lin Hao nodded solemnly, but thought silently in his heart: in this world, I can still see the scenes like spy war blockbusters - the mage of array is really a magical profession.


    "The Tianlong Empire has begun to move in the canglan Dynasty, and is moving towards the intersection." A male voice came out of the circle array, as if telling another person, "I''m leading the team forward in light clothes, striving to get to the tomb of Yaoguang emperor faster than them."


    When they heard his last four words, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu couldn''t help looking at each other. They were tight at the same time, and they even pricked up their ears and listened to their conversation carefully.


    "I see. I''m going to cloud shadow city. I''ll see you at the intersection." Another man then said, "remember, don''t make too much publicity, but if you meet people from the Tianlong Empire, you can kill them if you can. Don''t leave any potential opponents to the Yaoguang faction."


    "I see."


    As the voice fell, the light of the circle array went out immediately, and the forest returned to its original quiet appearance. Only two bird calls fell in their ears.


    "Cloud studios?" Lin Hao touched his chin, "isn''t that a border town far away from the imperial capital? Why go to cloud studios? Where is the intersection? "


    Yu Wen Hu shook his head, and immediately said: "but we already know where one of their teams is going. Just catch a single one and ask about the situation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    Both of them are not procrastinators. Since the plan has been made, they are naturally on the journey immediately.


    Today, Lin Hao is the top Martial emperor of the seventh level, and his speed is much faster than before. With a pair of wings of fireflies and thunder, it''s nothing to say that he can travel thousands of miles every day. Even in the vast canglan Dynasty, they will arrive at the so-called cloud Movie City in a few days.


    As in the case of the imperial capital, the gate of cloud movie city is also equipped with strict card defense. Because it is a small border city, and there are monsters surrounding the mountain on the mountain and river sacrifice, the inventory is even more strict than that of the imperial capital. There is a flowing line at the gate, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    In order not to attract attention, they can not directly from the wall full of archers over the past, can only reluctantly squeeze into the team.


    It''s only a few days since I came to cloud studios. As a result, I waited from the morning to the afternoon and finally arrived at the gate of the city.


    The soldiers here are not as good as the soldiers in the imperial capital. Naturally, they don''t recognize Lin Hao''s face. They only know that his silk robe is soft and slippery. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person. His eyes are a bit strange.


    But it was not so hard for him. After checking his whole body, he waved his hand and planned to let him go.


    "Well, wait a minute." Another tall man grabbed Lin Hao''s sleeve and cried out, "I think this man has a problem. How can we just check and let him go?"


    "Ah?" The short soldier who had checked before was stunned, and his eyes swept on Lin Hao again. He looked very puzzled. "I think he''s very safe. There''s no problem at all?"


    "Shut up." The tall man glared at him and tugged Lin Hao''s arm, trying to pull him out of the team.


    How can he pull, the other side is standing in place motionless, only a pair of eyes staring at him, looking at the tall soldier was a little flustered.


    "What are you looking at?" He forced to put on a vicious face and yelled at the other side, "Lao Tzu said you have a problem. Now I''m going to take you to investigate. Are you still dissatisfied?"


    The tall man looked clumsy, but he knew very well.


    He just saw Lin Hao''s luxurious body, and his temperament was different from others, but he didn''t have the identity cards of powerful people. At first sight, he was a businessman in his family, so he went to such a small border town.


    But he doesn''t have a business token. Maybe he''s a smuggler.


    As the saying goes, if business doesn''t fight with soldiers, people in the gray area will not dare to get into trouble with soldiers. If they are put into a small dark room, half of the money will go into their pocket.


    The tall man thought happily, and the ferocity on his face became heavier. He even stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Lin Hao''s collar in.


    But his hand suddenly dropped, it was soft to fall down, twisted into a strange shape in the air, it was broken bones out of thin air.


    At first, the tall soldier was in a daze, and then he shrugged his shoulders at a loss. He looked at his arms swinging like noodles in the air. Then he looked at the smiling face of the boy in white, and the frightened eyes of the short soldier. He suddenly responded.


    Scream moment from the tall soldier''s throat drilled out, let the original chirp of the long line suddenly quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    For a moment, many people looked forward and looked curiously at the soldier rolling on the ground. They didn''t understand what was wrong.


    "Oh, I can''t get any peace." Lin Hao sighed, then picked up the tall man, nodded to Yu Wenhu behind him, pulled the unfortunate guy in his hand, and walked to the duty room.


    The short man looked at the team and the three people who had gone away. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he just handed over his work in a hurry. Then he ran past, leaving only his companions who came back from going to the toilet. He watched them muddle into the duty room.


    "Mr. Lin." As soon as he came in, the short man immediately yelled, "you are free to attack the soldiers of canglan Dynasty. The city master of cloud movie city is coming to find you. Maybe he will be beheaded."


    But he also knew that it was the tall man who had his money in mind, but the soldiers and the soldiers were always the same family. If the young man in white resisted, he would not be able to get justice, and he would not be able to get away with it.


    "Yes After that, Lin Hao told me that he couldn''t get rid of any of his hands and feet


    The more he said it, the more excited he was. Even the pain in his hands was relieved for several minutes, and his eyes were even more proud. He waited for Lin Hao to put him down and admit his mistake in a low voice.


    Although one arm was broken, the boy had to lose his fortune, thought the tall soldier.


    But the other side is a pick eyebrow, the whole body of spirit power immediately burst out, tightly covered the space, this slowly asked: "what do you say?"


    The huge spiritual power was like a mountain pressing on the two heads. It made the short soldier kneel on the ground with a plop. He couldn''t even straighten up his back, so he could only lie on the ground. His face immediately became red and white, and he even had difficulty breathing.


    The tall soldier was worse.


    He was held in his hand by Lin Hao. He couldn''t lie down at all. He could only fall down in the same place and bear the pressure of this powerful spiritual force. His face had already turned blue and white, and he couldn''t speak, and the foam in his mouth had come out.


    "Oh, it looks like you didn''t say anything, did you?"


    The voice with a smile fell, and the powerful spiritual power suddenly disappeared. Only the smile on the lips of the boy in white reminded them of what they had just done.


    They are just martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they don''t know what their strength is. But they all know that if they have a conflict with the young man in white, their life will be like a candle in the wind, and they won''t burn for long.


    The short soldier took a quiet look at Lin Hao, got up from the ground with difficulty, and carefully reminded him: "I already know the power of Mr. Lin, but after all, this man is a soldier of cloud movie city. Now that he has been injured at the gate of the city, he has to report it to the city master anyway."


    "No matter, anyway, the owner of cloud studios should have gone to the vocal banquet." Lin Hao released his finger and let the tall man fall to the ground heavily. He was dazed. "I can''t change my name. If I don''t change my family name, just tell him I''m Lin Hao. As the Lord of the city, he will know how to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    "I see." The short soldier nodded respectfully at him, then turned aside and let the boy in white leave with his partner behind him.


    Watching them enter the city and walk further and further, the short man dares to run to the side of the faint tall man, splashing water and patting his face, and finally wakes him up.


    As a result, as soon as he woke up, the first thing he did was to pee his pants and let the short guy immediately put his nose in his disgust. He scolded: "Lang Qi, I think you''re just dazzled by the money, so you dare to provoke such a person. In the future, you''d better stop, or your eight arms won''t be enough."


    The soldier named Lang Qi raised his head. His hair was full of sweat, but he immediately asked, "what about that guy? And you let him go? "


    Seeing that there was no boy in white in the room, his voice suddenly rose and he roared angrily: "Yingqing, are you stupid! That''s the name of being able to catch back and talk about crimes. If you just let him go, I think you should be a city guard all your life. "


    "Come on!" Ying Qing slapped him in the face and said, "don''t you think that such strength is something we can afford? Even if there is no identity card, can you guarantee that he is not the official''s son who came to visit privately? "


    Although Lang Qi understood, his eyes were still full of anger when he looked at his broken hands. After a while, he said in a low voice: "I will never let him go."


    Seeing that he didn''t know how to repent, Ying Qing shook his head helplessly and walked out of the room, ready to report everything that happened here to the city master.


    At the moment, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu have been standing in front of the restaurant door, looking at each other, looking very helpless.


    Although it is said that Yao Guang''s party is coming to cloud studios, this is a small border town. All the floating people are businessmen and prodigal sons who travel to and from the border. Inns and hotels are all over the street. Who knows where they are staying and whether they have already set out.


    Even if you can use soul power to explore one by one, Yao Guang''s soul is not different from others. Naturally, he can''t find anything. He can only look at the inns and restaurants and sigh.


    "That''s all. Let''s have a good rest and get on with the progress slowly." Lin Hao scratched his head, casually stepped into a restaurant and asked for two upper rooms at the counter. "As soon as the sun sets tonight, we''ll go to the back gate and squat. I don''t believe Yao Guang can fly out."


    Although Yu Wenhu was very anxious, he was afraid that Yaoguang and Tianlong Empire would take the lead in opening the tomb of Yaoguang emperor, but he really didn''t know the specific situation and couldn''t act rashly. Naturally, he could only nod helplessly and agreed with this plan, which was not a plan.


    After eating and drinking enough, they strolled around Yunying city. They went back to the restaurant and went to sleep. In the afternoon, they left the room and ran to the small teahouse at the back gate.


    They specially asked for an elegant room and sat on the second floor staring at the gate, waiting for the Yao Guang group to appear.


    Lin Hao firmly believes that he can recognize this well-organized team even if he leaves the city in batches. No matter how hard it is, there is Yu Wenhu, a former Yao Guang disciple, who will always find some clues.


    But as soon as they sat down for two minutes, the door of Yajian was knocked.


    "There''s no need to go in." Lin Hao casually replied, "we don''t want to clean, just add some tea and cakes at the door, let us take them by ourselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    The man standing at the door didn''t answer. Instead, he pushed the door open and came to their table.


    The door behind him was tightly closed by other people. The room, which was originally quite wide, was crowded by more than a dozen people, and suddenly became crowded.


    The leader had a long white beard and a kind face. Unfortunately, the corners of his eyes were too slanting. On the contrary, he pretended to be a good man.


    "Are you the young master Lin?" He sat on the table with a smile and asked very gently.


    "Exactly." Lin Hao naturally nodded, then reached out and knocked on the table. He replied very impolitely, "I don''t welcome visitors. If you have something to say, you can go."


    "Bold!" The servant in short armor immediately drank, "this is the Lord of cloud shadow city. How dare you talk like this?"


    Lin Hao gave a cold smile and put his cup on the table. But the city master was surprisingly easy to talk. He stopped his men and gave him a sorry smile: "the people in his hands like to protect the master, which makes Mr. Lin laugh."


    "No harm." Lin Hao nodded and urged impatiently, "if the city master has something to say, I don''t have an excuse for the soldier in the daytime. Just try to catch me."


    "Look at Mr. Lin''s words." The owner of cloud studio is still smiling and kind.


    "I know it was the soldier who was greedy for money and wanted to slander childe Lin''s reputation. But how could the emperor canglan, such as me, do something to hide the dirt? Naturally, he was immediately put into prison and let him repent of his mistakes."


    At the end of the sentence, his words changed again. A pair of eyes also looked at Lin Hao''s eyes. He asked carefully: "but it''s not Mr. Lin who came to this border town this time. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at each other''s eyes full of temptation, Lin Hao suddenly reacts.


    At the banquet of vocal music, anyone with a certain reputation probably knew that the emperor was trying to take an intermediate Kingdom territory to keep himself. However, judging from the reaction and arrogance of the soldier before, it was obvious that there was no lack of blackmail.


    But this man is the Lord of cloud shadow city. How can he not even know his little actions? He must turn a blind eye and fill his wallet with this every year.


    Lin Hao, as the one who refused the emperor''s reward, went to this border town at the vocal banquet. The city leader thought that the emperor wanted to dismiss some officials in private, and Lin Hao came here for a private visit.


    Thinking about the cause and effect, Lin Hao immediately chuckled, and could not help clapping his hands and cheering for the brain tonic degree of these officials.


    Seeing his reaction, the city master strengthened his mind and thought that Lin Hao was really here to beat himself. His eyes narrowed a little, and he asked carefully: "dare to ask Mr. Lin, what''s the absurdity of what I said, which makes Mr. Lin laugh?"


    "You don''t have to tell me that." With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao pushed the boat along with the current to aggravate the misunderstanding. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t provoke me, whether you or others, it''s nothing."


    Naturally, the city leader was submissive. Fortunately, he thought that he was far sighted. Only in this way could he see Lin Hao''s identity and avoid being dismissed.


    He was more respectful to Lin Hao. He immediately ordered his subordinates to withdraw and honestly presented the list of people who had been in and out of the city these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    "Yes, you go down." When he got the personnel list, Lin Hao waved to him and said, "don''t worry, if it wasn''t for the boy who took the initiative to pick things up, no one would know that we came to cloud studios."


    Cloud Movie City owner can only be submissive should, and hang his head out of the room, with his men left.


    "Boss, you are not afraid of him. You are bluffing him." Yuwenhu, who had never spoken, laughed and looked at the list. "But Yao Guang''s school certainly can''t use its real name. Even if it gets it, it''s useless."


    "It''s not to make him believe me a little more, so that he won''t come to us later." Lin Hao leaned lazily against the bedside, but suddenly stood up and looked straight at the gate of the city.


    He knocked on the table, motioned yuwenhu to look downstairs, looked at the familiar figure and said, "it''s really easy."


    There is a slightly regular team in the gray team at the gate of the city. Isn''t the leader the Yao Guang sect disciple Kaishan!


    "I didn''t expect that Lingyue had not been suspected to be a traitor after he blew himself up." Lin Hao touched his chin, flashed a hint of fun in his eyes, "since I ran into you, let''s have a double night with your good brother."


    They waited for a while upstairs, and watched the team leave the city. Then they got up and settled their accounts and walked out of the cloud shadow city.


    This was originally the frontier town of canglan Dynasty. The lush trees outside the gate made the actions of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu more secret, and soon caught up with Yao Guang''s disciples.


    After they left the city, they no longer maintained their humble appearance. They took off their outer robes one after another, and finally revealed the clothes of the disciples of Yaoguang sect. It seems that there are only a dozen of them. Kaishan is probably their leader. They are commanding something in front of them.


    "Boss, shall we do it now?" Yu Wen Hu can''t help whispering.


    He was anxious to inherit the tomb of emperor Yaoguang, and he had a grudge against Yaoguang. Naturally, he wanted to keep all the people in this group here, and let Yaoguang''s disciples know what life is not like death.


    "Don''t worry, wait until after dark." Lin Hao was naturally calmer than he was, and immediately shook his head at him. "Since there is array communication between them and they keep in touch, naturally it''s to prevent the big army from knowing which team lost contact."


    "They can''t go all night. After dark, we will catch the boy who opened the mountain."


    Yuwenhu nodded, reluctantly pressed the urgency of the mood, with Lin Hao quietly tail with the team, until the sun completely set, finally stopped.


    Yao Guang''s disciples seem to have been used to going on the road. They quickly set up a good array around them and found a hiding place. They all took a rest together, leaving only two or three people scattered in a few corners to watch the night.


    There is no moon tonight. The dark woods can''t see five fingers. Only a few wisps of bright light are shining in the array of Yao Guang''s disciples, attracting many flying insects to bump into it, flying aimlessly, disturbing people.


    Most of the night watchmen drooped their heads and looked as if they were sleeping instead of sleeping. They didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    They have long been used to the quiet night. After all, they have the clothes of Yaoguang disciples, and no one dares to come to them easily.


    I just feel that they have too much intention to start the mountain, and they still have to watch the night in turn. I feel a little agitated, but I don''t know the importance of this move, and I don''t realize how important my position is.


    "That''s ridiculous." Another night watchman murmured, "we are Yao Guang''s disciples. How can we dare to provoke Yao Guang? We really have a lot of heart. It''s useless."


    He murmured, but he didn''t think why he was so sleepy tonight. The lower his head was, the deeper he was. Finally, like several other night watchmen, he fell to the ground with a plop and fell unconscious, even pouring out water.


    "It works." Lin Hao squatted on the tree. He was not surprised, and his face did not change.


    After Yu Wenhu became a mage of the array, even this kind of robbing people can become invisible. Although Lin Hao''s MengYue can achieve the same effect, if someone wakes up, it will still disturb the whole team.


    Now all the people here fall into a deep sleep under the influence of the array, just like human beings have been haunted by nightmares. They just feel that everything they have experienced is a dream, and they are totally unaware of what is happening in reality.


    With a little toe, he landed on the ground from the tree. Instead of rushing, he raised his leg and turned over the sleeping Yao Guang disciple on the ground.


    With a plop, the other side''s shoulder hit the ground hard. If he was a normal person, he would have woken up a long time ago, but the disciple''s eyes were still closed, he even snored and his mouth was wide open. It was not so much sleeping as fainting.


    Lin Hao followed up like no man''s land, even the breath did not cover up, swaggered into their array, one by one looked at the past, and finally found the start of sleeping in a mess.


    The boy''s clothes are much more gorgeous than at that time. I don''t know how he got to this point.


    "Hey, wake up." Lin Hao squatted down, raised his hand without hesitation, and slapped him in the face.


    But it doesn''t work. The effectiveness of this array is too strong. This group of people are sleeping, and the effect of the array is greatly enhanced.


    Even if Lin Hao stripped him off and hung on the tree now, as long as he didn''t leave this array, he would not wake up. This also means that they are completely unprepared at the moment. Even if they cut off their heads one by one, it''s just a meaningless massacre, and no one would resist.


    No way, he can only pull the back collar of Kaishan and hum a ditty to drag him out of the array.


    Just after two steps out, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, broke away from Lin Hao''s drag, twisted his body again, bounced up from the ground, took out a talisman from his backhand and hit him.


    The light of the fire suddenly appeared in the forest. It fell on the white robe, but it immediately put out the fire. There was nothing to light. It could only turn into a stream of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "You''ve made great progress." Lin Hao, with a smile on his face, clapped his hands like encouragement. "Compared with the unfortunate Lingyue who died, I think your little day is more and more moistening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    "It''s you." Kaishan frowned and peeped back. He was surprised to find that all the disciples were sleeping like dead pigs.


    The movement here is not small. It''s impossible that he doesn''t wake up at all. He takes back his eyes and looks to the ground. He already knows that he has been put together. The array has already been set up around him. As soon as he wakes up, he is already dragged away by Lin Hao.


    Kaishan gave a cold hum. He swung his sleeves and tightly covered his hands. His fingertips also quietly pinched a dozen talismans, which were hidden under his sleeves, so that Lin Hao could not see them.


    The purpose of this blatant cover up is to tell the other party that if they have other gadgets in their hands, they can also play a deterrent role and restrain the other party''s actions.


    "Your brother is very tight." He said coldly, "it''s just a deserter of Yao Guang sect. A fat man who has no effect now dares to give us Yao Guang''s hand. It must be the elder martial brother who taught you not enough."


    He knew that the relationship between this man and Yu Wenhu was extraordinary. He was a brother who was desperate. His attitude towards Yu Wenhu was so contemptuous that the other side would be angry under the advantage of taking the lead.


    Sure enough, Lin Hao''s eyebrows immediately hit each other, wrinkled and looked at the mountain with great dissatisfaction.


    "You have a strong tongue." But the next second, he stretched his eyebrows. He didn''t even pull out the sword at his waist. With a smile on his lips, he walked slowly towards the mountain.


    "I thought of you and Lingyue brothers. I wanted to do something good to make you come to an end." His voice is not high or low, it sounds very pleasant, but in this dark forest, but with an unspeakable cold, let the mountain body can''t help shaking, subconsciously back two steps.


    "What do you want back?" Lin Hao also stopped, and then his arm came out and touched the shoulder of Kaishan, "you know, your tongue is going to be broken?"


    With each other''s voice falling, Lin Hao disappeared in front of Kaishan out of thin air. He was so surprised that he immediately opened his sleeves. A dozen talismans flashed out in an instant, and then he swung his arms to his side. The fire, wind, and water burst out, protecting him.


    Without stopping, he opened the leather bag around his waist. The materials of the array were generally spread on the ground by him. However, with a few blinks of an eye, it has become a cold water formation. If Lin Hao dares to step closer, his legs will be frozen and he can''t move.


    "Come on!" He yelled fiercely in the forest, "I''m not what I used to be. Now I''m far better than your brother. Even you can''t beat me!"


    But there was no sound in the forest, only the leaves were blown by the wind, making a slight rustle, as if they were silent ridicule to him.


    He had no confidence in his heart. Even if he roared, he could only be more nervous. He even had a cold sweat on his face. His heart beat in panic was like a beating drum, even his chest would be broken.


    The next second, his heart suddenly cool, even the blood flow seems to slow down a few minutes, the head also will be up.


    A white shadow fell in the air. The sword in hand was like the moonlight that didn''t fall tonight. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    But under the frightened gaze of Kaishan, the so-called moonlight came down all over the sky, and in an instant, it had already approached his eyes.


    He opened his mouth, trembled his arms, wanted to pull out the sword at his waist, wanted to block the blow full of flaws - don''t be afraid, his chaotic brain suddenly became clear.


    There is a cold water formation on the ground. Although it''s not big, it''s enough to stop this man for a few seconds. I have enough time to fight back.


    Kaishan showed a smile, and his arms became more stable. At that moment, he immediately withdrew his body, and felt his fingers on his sword around his waist. His eyes were fixed on the tip of Lin Hao''s sword.


    He clearly saw how the cold air wrapped each other''s sword edge inch by inch, and then Lin Hao''s arm went away, which would erode his wrist.


    But all of a sudden, the cold air turned into ice dregs, falling from the air, smashing the white ice dregs all over the mountain, as if he was angry all night.


    How come?!


    The movement of lifting the sword suddenly, and his eyes could not help looking down - it was a small stone, which just broke a corner of his array, making the cold condensation water array lose its original function and become a useless waste array.


    Although this kind of small array is not stable enough, I don''t see another person''s shadow from the beginning to the end, which shows that yuwenhu is not close to himself.


    From such a distance, this boy can see what array he''s setting up, and he''s accurately knocked out one of the links?


    How is that possible? Among Yao Guang''s disciples, only elder martial brother Yao Guang can infer what array the other side is using just by the way, order and speed of the other side''s array.


    But this Yu Wen Hu is just a deserter, a rebel. How can he compare with the big elder martial brother!


    Kaishan''s panic was turned into panic by this pebble. He didn''t want to use the sword in his hand. He immediately turned around and rushed to the forest, trying to win the life.


    "If you don''t block it, you really don''t want your own tongue?" With a smile of the male voice fell on his ear, followed by a cold bone sword, tightly close to the throat of Kaishan.


    Lin Hao just fell on the ground. When he lifted his right foot, he knelt down on the ground with a straight kick. He trembled and hung his head. He didn''t even have the courage to look at himself.


    The chaos in Kaishan''s mind is not enough. I can''t figure out how these two people became so powerful.


    Now he kneels down to be slaughtered, just like an animal whose head has been held down by a butcher. Lin Hao is the elegant butcher who comes with a knife in the night, and the animal who opens the mountain is shivering and has no resistance ability.


    "what''s the matter with you, boy?" Lin Hao a little contemptuous Tut, very dissatisfied raised the blade, with the side in the neck of the mountain patted, "before a lot of big talk, the result is now counselled with a rabbit, you can''t, little brother."


    Kaishan hung his head, even though his heart was filled with endless humiliation and anger, his spirit was still in fear, his body was soft, and he could not stand up in any case.


    His legs are even more disabled. He can''t make any effort at all. He can only let his master kneel on the ground and hang his head deeply, just like a religious man who confesses his crime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    "Forget it, for your poor sake." Lin Hao murmured in a low voice, and finally took back the murderous formula mercifully.


    He just wanted to suppress each other, but he didn''t expect that after he became the king of the seventh level, the murderous formula was so powerful that he couldn''t speak the words of Kaishan. He shivered and couldn''t ask anything.


    Kaishan felt light all over, and finally he could breathe. His strength gradually returned to his body. He stroked his hair soaked in cold sweat and looked up at Lin Hao.


    "How long has it been?" his voice was hoarse and his face was haggard, as if he had been a teenager in a few seconds.


    "What?" Lin Hao looked at him for no reason.


    Kaishan coughed a few times, and asked in a low voice: "this time, how long is it from the last time, why do you get the favor of heaven so fast?"


    "Together, you are entangled in this." The other side suddenly realized like a pick eyebrow, smile back, "brother, this is a trade secret, of course, I will not casually tell you this outsider."


    "It doesn''t matter." Kaishan coughed again, and then said with some difficulty, "anyway, you won''t leave me a way to live. Do you dare to defy Yao Guang openly, and you are afraid to tell the secret to the dying people?"


    "It''s no use stirring up." Lin Hao waved his finger to him, but he took back the sword on his neck and put it in the scabbard. "There''s only one point you''re wrong. I need to correct it - I haven''t asked you yet. Death can''t let you die."


    "Oh, don''t be so naive." The corner of his mouth a hook, Kaishan as if heard a big joke, covering his stomach laughing, looking at Lin Hao''s eyes also with a strong irony, "even if I commit suicide at the moment, I will not say anything to you."


    "I didn''t ask you to talk now, but after a while, you will tell me everything you know." The boy in white snapped his fingers and called softly, "the evil emperor."


    The familiar monster immediately appeared beside Lin Hao, knelt respectfully on one knee, and answered in a low voice: "my Lord calls me, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the evil emperor, Kaishan''s eyes suddenly brightened, but not excited, but angry.


    "It''s you!" He frowned tightly, and finally understood who was driving Lingyue''s self explosion, and where the disappeared monster went that day.


    "No wonder you said that Ling Yue and I came to an end." After the anger, Kaishan can only be decadent paralysis of the body, helpless with a wry smile, "I am inferior."


    "I wish you knew." Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, again Chong evil emperor beat a ring finger, "you can start."


    "At my Lord''s command." The evil emperor nodded to him, immediately stood up and walked towards the mountain. In his hand, there was a golden corpse worm, swaying its limbs in the direction of the mountain.


    No one knows what happened in the silent forest, but in a few minutes, the mountain has already knelt respectfully in front of Lin Hao, and the side of the body is the Yuwen tiger who has come out of the shadow.


    In the face of the two characters he hated, the face of Kaishan was calm, his head was bowed respectfully, and he didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    "Yes." Lin Hao nodded to the emperor, "it''s none of your business. Go back."


    The other party immediately answered, and left everyone''s sight again, leaving only yuwenhu and Lin Hao, facing Kaishan which has been controlled by the golden corpse pith worm.


    "What do you do in yaoguangyun studio?" Lin Hao asked first.


    "Back to the master." Kaishan immediately respectfully said, "the Tianlong Empire has also learned about the opening of the tomb of Yaoguang emperor. Yaoguang emperor is afraid that he will join hands with canglan emperor to take the lead in taking away the inheritance from the tomb of Yaoguang emperor."


    "That''s why we are sent to sneak into the city to trace the trace of the Tianlong Empire, so as to take the lead in opening the tomb of emperor Yaoguang. And we''re on our way to meet other people. "


    Sure enough, Lin Hao''s guess turned out to be that nothing was wrong. Yu Wenhu couldn''t help glancing at him, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    On the other hand, I didn''t have too much surprise. He nodded and asked, "where is the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang?"


    "If you go back to your master, the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is near, far away." Kaishan immediately replied, "it''s at the junction of the Tianlong Empire and the canglan Dynasty, but I don''t know where it is. Only master Yaoguang, the leader, knows."


    "Yes, I see." With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao asked again, "how many people did Yao Guang bring out this time, and how many people were there in the Tianlong Empire?"


    It took a long time for Yao Guang to start the mountain. He seemed to be searching for his memory carefully. Then he hesitated and said, "master, I don''t know how many people Yao Guang sent this time. A lot of news is only half given. I''m afraid some of us will turn to the Tianlong empire."


    "As for the number of Tianlong imperial faction, the subordinates can only say that their number is no less than Yao Guang''s, and their overall strength is even stronger than that of Yao Guang''s faction, which is mostly a master of the array. Many of them are high-level military emperors, so they have to seize the Tomb of Yao Guang."


    "The message lock is quite tight." Lin Hao touched his chin, rushed to the mountain and waved, indicating that he could go back.


    The boy was controlled by the golden corpse pith insect. He was as good as a dog. He immediately stood up and said nothing. He went back to Yao Guang''s disciples and found a place to sleep.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu sort out the traces of fighting in the forest, and then remove all the original array, leaving only the defensive array laid by Yao Guang''s disciples at the beginning, and then they quietly return to the depths of the forest.


    They went away without knowing it, and left openly. The Yao Guang disciples were sleeping from beginning to end, not to mention finding out their existence. They didn''t even know that their captain had turned over. They were still snoring happily and dreaming of their own spring and autumn dream.


    Yuwenhu came to the remote place, which immediately showed his excited look. He opened his mouth like a few words of praise to Lin Hao, but he was stopped by the other party.


    "Panghu, I have something to discuss with you." Lin Hao pondered over the words, "I''ll go to explore this matter. You can go to practice for a while. When the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is really opened, you can mix in the muddy water."


    "Boss." Yuwen immediately heard that, you are too weak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    "Fart. The other side immediately simply scolded, "even if you are just a warrior now, I will still take you to eat and drink spicy."


    Then his words changed again, and he slowly explained to Yu Wenhu: "but you have to admit that sneaking this kind of thing, am I good at your boss?"


    Looking at each other nodded, Lin Hao then said: "are you on the Yao Guangli list? If you are careless, you will be recognized?"


    He looked at Yu Wenhu, but the other side nodded again helplessly, and asked Lin Hao to open his mouth again and said, "now that the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang has not been opened, we don''t specially go to kill people. Is it useless for you to go there, and you have to be held down by master Yao Guang, so you can only watch me work?"


    Indeed, according to Kaishan''s theory, the leader is elder martial brother Yao Guangda. Let alone in front of him, I''m afraid yuwenhu array has not been finished, and he has already been caught by the other party.


    When Lin Hao was still the top Martial emperor of the fourth level, the elder martial brother of Yao Guangda beat them. They couldn''t hold their heads up. All the array sword skills were useless.


    Even if he has been promoted to the top of the seventh level, Wu Huang''s victory rate against Yao Guang and the Tianlong empire is very low. He can only be a sneaking assassin, making small moves behind his back and probing for information.


    Yuwenhu is very attractive, but he can''t be hidden all the time. So Lin Hao went to find out, and yuwenhu stayed to practice for a while, which is the safest.


    Looking at yuwenhu nodding again, Lin Hao was very satisfied with pulling a smile, holding each other''s shoulder and comforting: "you see, Yunying city is the border of canglan Dynasty, which is very close to the intersection with Tianlong empire. If the tomb of Yaoguang emperor is opened, I believe you can reach it in half a day with your full speed."


    "Maybe Yao Guang and Tianlong will fight each other at that time. It''s just a good time for us to pick up a cheap way to enter in advance and let them jump in the air?"


    He said every sentence is reasonable, let yuwenhu again helpless nodded, for a long time, just stuffy spit out a sentence: "boss, I''m stupid, a word also said you."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the other side''s gloomy Tucao, Lin Hao laughed happily, and patted him on the shoulder. Then make complaints about it, "that''s it. Otherwise, I''m your boss. You are my little brother!"


    Yuwenhu is suddenly firm erect body, toward each other seriously said: "boss, I won''t always like this, sooner or later I will become stronger than that Yao Guangda elder martial brother, then I can take the boss to eat hot."


    "Well, you boy!" Lin Hao patted his head and scolded in a funny tone, "I think you just miss the position of the boss!"


    Yu Wenhu also showed a smile, but still gently shook his head, firmly whispered: "no matter how strong or weak I am, the boss is my boss, I am the most loyal follower of the boss."


    At the end of the speech, the boy showed his own sign and giggled again, but it warmed Lin Hao''s heart to know that his brother was a good brother who lived and died all his life.


    The sun is about to rise, and the team led by Kaishan is about to start. They don''t have much to say any more. They hold each other''s fists and turn around to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    When the first ray of sunshine fell in the forest, the sleeping team finally woke up one by one. Even the night watchman seemed not to realize that he had been sleeping all night. His painful teammates said hello.


    Kaishan also stood up in high spirits, led the people to make a little preparation, and had set foot on the road again, heading for the intersection of Tianlong Empire and canglan Dynasty.


    As Lin Hao expected, they set out in the early morning, all the way, less than noon, have reached the intersection of the Tianlong Empire and the canglan Dynasty.


    Because this place is not safe for Yao Guang, most of them are such small teams, starting from various places in the mainland, and constantly going to the destination, and the ultimate goal is only known by some core disciples, and the Emperor Yao Guang.


    These disciples first joined with others, and then they were divided into waves of teams again. Lin Hao also specially asked Kaishan to join the team led by elder martial brother Yao Guangda, in order to get more information about them.


    As for the Tianlong Empire, it just took advantage of the shadow of the canglan Dynasty and swaggered to integrate its own team. No, it was the army, and the Wuhuang experts almost poured out to form a large number of teams, which let Yao Guang watch.


    But one thing is the most embarrassing.


    If the Empire of the two countries has a boundless land, one of the problems is the boundless land of the past 100 years.


    No matter how many people Yao Guang and Tianlong have, it is impossible to fill the intersection. However, the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang has not been opened yet. No one knows where the entrance will appear.


    Even if Yaoguang emperor and Tianlong Empire knew the exact location of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, who could afford to make a mistake?


    In this atmosphere, the two sides can only guard each other, using their own methods to carefully explore the location of Emperor Yao Guang''s tomb, but also try to preserve the strength, do not intend to take the lead with each other.


    After all, it would be foolish to be beheaded before the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang was opened. Lin Hao, however, did not want to see such a harmonious scene.


    As a third-party force that quietly intervenes in it, he is naturally prepared to stir up the forces of both sides.


    If they don''t do it by themselves, Lin Hao will push them and let them do it?


    So when both sides thought they had reached a consensus with each other, a Yao Guang disciple suddenly died on the way to explore the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang.


    That night has not yet fallen, others are exploring the way, the array painted all over the ground, all over the eyes are colorful fluorescence.


    The disciple suddenly fell down in the distance. Without a sound, he had lost the breath of life. In addition to panic, he only had a deep knife wound in his neck.


    These forces, who usually crisscross the mainland, do not think that there is already a small shadow, sneaking into their own shadow, hiding behind the team, patiently creating their own opportunities.


    The dead disciple was also carefully selected by him. As a conspicuous fuse, he was placed in front of both sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    At the junction of the Tianlong Empire and the canglan Empire, there are many lush and towering trees. At a glance, there are layers of green, among which there are several last kingdoms scattered.


    As the national boundaries are not clear, these last few kingdoms are not sure whether they belong to Tianlong or canglan. However, considering that their threat is not big, they simply act as neutral kingdoms and act as the trade exchanges between Tianlong and canglan, which is quite prosperous.


    There are traces of the emperor and his disciples in the forest.


    At first, as a master of array, Yao Guang''s disciples were naturally far away from each other. The ground was covered with array. No one immediately found the fallen Yao Guang''s disciple.


    This kind of time needs Lin Hao to lure one.


    He chose the right person, carefully released a little bit of his own breath.


    In such a situation of sticking with Tianlong, the disciple suddenly noticed that there was a breath of strangers nearby. Naturally, he was afraid that the Tianlong Empire would attack Yao Guang in advance.


    So suddenly alert up, carefully forward exploration and go, want to see if Tianlong people cross the border.


    Of course, he did not find any human beings, only the body of the disciple, lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    You are a four-star array mage, but you are deadly. There is no chance to fight back, which makes other people rule out the possibility of infighting and killing at the first time.


    Lin Hao has been with this team for a long time. He knows that all the young people here are competitive. Even elder martial brother Yao Guangda doesn''t agree, let alone kill people under their eyes. That''s a blatant provocation.


    A historic step is always taken by the little ones.


    With Lin Hao''s sarcastic and derisive eyes, only one of the disciples who took the lead in discovering the body was ready to meet the leaders of other teams and report this strange death.


    The other disciples, who were supposed to stay on standby, were more and more angry and annoyed. They actually took up their own array tools and walked towards the Tianlong empire. It seemed that they were going to revenge themselves.


    "Good play begins."


    Lin Hao''s breath converged, and he was shuttling through the forest like a shadow. He didn''t even stir a leaf. He followed the Yao Guang disciples.


    "Or we''d better go back." Looking at the dark sky, the worried disciple a couldn''t help whispering, "if it''s a monster, we''ll act rashly. The elder martial brother will scold us."


    "Look at you Another disciple B drank to him, still hate iron not into steel, to each other on the forehead of a hard slap, "here is the intersection of the two countries, how can we connive at the powerful monster here to do mischief!"


    "Besides, don''t you see the wound?" The leading disciple, Bing, also interrupted, "it''s obviously a sword wound, killing the four-star array mage with one knife. Besides Tianlong, who will fight against us, who else will come to kill Yaoguang?"


    "But, but ¡¤¡¤¡¤" disciple a stammered helplessly, but he could not say anything to refute them. He could only follow them and shut up silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    "Stop." Disciple C waved his hand and looked at the fire in the forest. He carefully took out a rune tied with a rope from his lapel and hung it on his neck.


    others as like as two peas, and the same breath is modeled on the same character. The smell of the body suddenly converges a lot. If it is not carefully identified, it will still be impossible to detect.


    "Even the talisman of the hidden breath is one for each person." Lin Hao hiding in the leaves and branches, only a pair of eyes with a little smile, "Yao Guang is really under the blood this time."


    The disciples at the bottom didn''t realize that they still had a pair of eyes on their head. They seriously discussed what kind of array to use. After the agreement, the three of them took the materials and acted separately, preparing to take the Tianlong team by surprise and show Yao Guang''s prestige.


    But these idiots are not as long-term as Lin Hao.


    As the third party of the game, the disciples almost laughed when they arrived near the Tianlong team.


    The red, black and gray cloaks standing in the forest, and the familiar beauty face, are not the people who first found Lin Hao.


    These Yao Guang disciples wanted to give Tianlong a head-on attack, but they didn''t think how strong their opponent was.


    This is also one of Yao Guang''s disadvantages. No matter what, their management can not be militarized like the Tianlong empire. The disciples have their own ideas, and their strength is also uneven. Even if the number is more than Tianlong''s, it is just a few more useless cannon fodder.


    Lin Hao, as the one who has dealt with sanghu, knows that all of them are high-level Wuhuang, and Chang Yunming is about to reach the threshold of the peak of Wuhuang. Let alone fight alone, even if those Yaoguang disciples are allowed to fight first, they will not lose.


    In fact, it was exactly what Lin Hao expected.


    After all, an array is an array. The victory lies in concealment and forehand. Once you win, you will immediately understand that it is an ambush that has been prepared for a long time.


    But if you take the initiative to attack, yuwenhu is OK. The array cloth is superb, and the ancient array is handy. You can learn more than ordinary disciples.


    However, these four-star array mages were not even four-star array mages. Although they were protected by hidden talismans, it was hard to avoid that they showed some horsemanship and let the people around them explore.


    "Well?" As soon as Chang Yunming raised his head and looked straight into the woods, Sang Hu and Ling Bu, who were beside him, immediately turned left and right and looked on both sides.


    Sanghu was the most impatient and took the lead in saying, "is there anyone?"


    "It''s someone." Ling Bu stirred the tip of his nose, his eyes closed slightly, his soul power was out in an instant, and he groped in the forest.


    Before he could find out the identity of the other party, Chang Yunming hummed coldly, pulled out his sword at his waist, pointed his foot on the ground, and plunged into the dark forest.


    Even Lin Hao has to admit that he has some strength. If he keeps growing up like this, he will not be stronger than himself, but he should be a powerful master.


    Sure enough, in just a few minutes, he had already pulled disciple C''s back collar, went back to sanghu and lingbu with a gloomy face, and threw the man to the ground.


    Lin Hao took a look in the dark and couldn''t help smacking his tongue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    In a few minutes, his hands and feet had been broken by Chang Yunming. His face was full of cold sweat, but he still bit his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Sanghu and lingbu were not surprised. They didn''t even give a euphemistic dissuasion. Instead, sanghu stepped on disciple C''s severed hand, stepped on the broken bone, and finally let the other party scream.


    But the others didn''t look this way. They were doing their own business as usual.


    "Yunming, is this the only one?" Sang Hu picked up his eyebrows and enjoyed himself. He kept stepping on each other''s broken bones, which made disciple C''s throat hoarse.


    "No, with him, there are three." Chang Yunming coldly looked at the Yao Guang disciple on the ground and waved to Sang Hu to stop. Then he leaned down and said sarcastically, "how dare you challenge Tianlong with your strength?"


    Disciple C couldn''t say anything about the pain, but his eyes were still full of anger. He was very unwilling to stare at Chang Yunming''s face and gave him a mouthful of blood.


    When he opened his mouth, Lin Hao found out that the reason why disciple C didn''t speak all the time was that he couldn''t open his mouth because of too much pain. Instead, Chang Yunming cut off his tongue in this effort, so he couldn''t speak.


    This fact made him feel cold, but thinking of the exclusive attitude of these people in the restaurant, Lin Hao could understand the miserable end of disciple C.


    Tianlong Empire didn''t plan to avoid Yaoguang at all. They just haven''t gone there yet, otherwise they would have been fighting with Yaoguang long ago.


    Yao Guang was the only one who thought that he wanted to maintain his fighting power before the opening of the emperor''s tomb.


    It is estimated that many of the people sent by the Tianlong Empire thought that the tomb of emperor Yaoguang was in the bag of the Empire for a long time.


    Yao Guang, who is famous all over the world, is just a clown. He doesn''t regard his opponent as a close opponent at all, so he just does whatever he wants.


    According to this trend, even without the help of Lin Hao, a fight will break out between Yao Guang and Tianlong sooner or later. The corpse just accelerated the process and acted as a catalyst.


    "What should I do with this Yao Guang disciple?" One side of Ling Bu finally asked, "do you need to give each other a demonstration?"


    "Demonstration?" Chang Yunming raised the corner of his mouth and sneered at the fainted Yao Guang disciple. "In our Tianlong Empire, we never need to demonstrate to anyone - kill them directly, just throw them in one place."


    He took back the bloody sword in his hand and ordered others: "let everyone give up this stronghold and go to battle lightly - tonight Yao Guang should understand that our Tianlong Empire only uses it as a piece of meat for sharpening the sword."


    Other people had no objection, they all nodded silently, and the excitement in sanghu''s eyes was about to overflow. It seemed that they wanted to kill now.


    Looking at their attitude, it''s no wonder that when Lin Hao played with the three of them again and again, that sanghu was so angry. All of us thought about the sky and the earth, but I was the only one.


    So, at that time, the three of them didn''t kill Lin Hao directly on the table, so they thought it was a great kindness to him.


    But he didn''t think so much about it at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    Looking at the Tianlong team that had been assembled in a few minutes, Lin Hao was almost happy. He thought it would be very difficult to do it. The two teams had to try and communicate with each other. They had two psychological battles before.


    I didn''t expect that Yao Guang could not be brave enough. Tianlong was also a reckless character. Lin Hao had a lot of intrigues for estrangement, so he was waiting to show his skills.


    As a result, he killed a Yao Guang disciple now, and spent the rest of his time squatting on a tree to watch the play. The two teams picked up the dispute by themselves. On the side of the Tianlong Empire, there were more than a dozen people who were so mighty that they didn''t even stop breathing. They walked to Yao Guang with arrogance.


    As an array master, Yao Guang knew that Chang Yunming was coming from the moment they stepped into the array.


    Originally, they suspected that the disciple was killed by the people of the Tianlong empire. Now they saw the other party coming to the door with a sword, which deepened the misunderstanding. They didn''t even need to say more, and immediately started the defensive array.


    Yao Guang is more afraid of the Tianlong empire. These defensive arrays are also linked together. Once they are activated, all nearby arrays will be activated together.


    All of them burst out into the darkness for a month.


    Other people saw such a scene, no matter how stupid they knew something had happened, and they all rushed here.


    "Up Chang Yunming took a step and drew his sword from his waist. He pointed to the front and said, "kill all the Yao Guang''s disciples!"


    Although there is a defensive array in front of us, this team is a high-level military emperor. They are not afraid of the so-called array at all. They rush forward with their heads closed. All kinds of moves are in full bloom, and they are dotted on the white light shield one after another.


    Yao Guang''s side is full of array masters. It''s certainly not good for them to fight head-on. They immediately withdraw. More than a dozen people quickly spread the array on the ground. All kinds of materials are thrown on the ground like flowing water, forming all kinds of patterns.


    They didn''t expect that the Tianlong Empire would attack rashly. Although the defensive array was laid, it didn''t last long. At most, it was a warning.


    Under the fierce bombardment of more than a dozen high-level military emperors, the defensive array was still strong, but the light was darker than before, only the key blow was missing.


    At this time, he immediately fell on the top of the cloud and made a three step defense.


    When he suddenly drank, the spirit power immediately shook his body and let his black cloak dance in the air.


    Lin Hao first saw something shining on his wrist, then Chang Yunming opened his mouth and let out a real tiger roar.


    The red light leaped out from his back. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a tiger with white skin and red stripes, and rushed fiercely towards the defensive array.


    The translucent sharp tiger claw smashed the defensive array with a single blow, turned it into white pieces one after another, and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared completely, and the array eye also broke into powder, which seemed to be completely broken.


    Chang Yunming''s skin was unusually white at this time, and there were red lines like the tiger on it, and his killing intention became more and more obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    Seeing that the array was broken, he set an example and rushed towards Yaoguang''s disciple, shouting: "kill!"


    Before the words fell, others had followed him, raised their weapons, and without hesitation, chopped at each other''s head.


    And Lin Hao is a little curious to follow the footsteps of Chang Yunming, carefully hiding in the height, looking at each other''s situation.


    The tiger with white skin and red stripes looks like a mutated howling tiger. He has seen the description of this thing. Just like the tiger in the allusion, he is very good at attacking the soul. He also likes to swallow the human soul for his own use. The more he eats, the stronger he is.


    The key point is that this howling tiger, summoned by Chang Yunming, is in the state of a half spirit body. Its vital qi and dead Qi are intertwined together, like a summoned dead creature, but it has the breath of life. It''s really strange.


    Lin Hao looks at Chang Yunming again - the boy has fallen into a state of half madness. He doesn''t need the sword around his waist. He has a pair of iron claws on his hand. He thinks he is a tiger. He kills people when he sees them. He is covered with blood and his throat is roaring with anger.


    Not only him, but also sanghu''s skin turned red at the moment, with strange golden lines on his face. A rainbow headed beaver, also with red hair and golden lines, never left her, and his figure was higher than ordinary people''s waist.


    Unlike Chang Yunming, who is half crazy, sanghu still has most of his consciousness. His fighting is also organized and moves. The rainbow headed beaver is not like a howling tiger that can be killed everywhere. It takes some effort to kill a person.


    Lin Hao looked around again and found that all the people in the Tianlong Empire would change more or less. The summoned semi spirit animals were different according to the strength of their owners.


    Like Chang Yunming, who is about to reach the threshold of the peak of Wu Huang, the Xiaoling tiger summoned by him is naturally fierce. The Yao Guang disciples killed are scattered and full of human souls.


    Although sanghu is not good, he is not inferior. His sword technique is like flowing water. His sword body is also covered with blood. The rainbow headed beaver greedily follows her and devours the dead human souls.


    The Tianlong Empire usually kept a low profile, with few caravans. It was the first time for Lin Hao to see such a way of fighting.


    "Canggou, don''t pretend to be dead. Come out and explain." He couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and immediately kept calling, "hurry up, or I won''t give you a cent in the future!"


    "It''s coming. Why are you yelling so loud?" Canggou muttered and explained reluctantly, "you see, when you said what strange animal was on the national emblem of the Tianlong Empire, didn''t they respect you a lot?"


    "I don''t see it at all." Lin Hao thought, honest Tucao, "they are all make complaints about the whole world. I will be blind if I see more. I know they respect and respect."


    Canggou didn''t pay any attention to him. He just took this bastard as an answer, and then explained: "there is a special technology in the Tianlong Empire, which is called Lingwen. Anyone who was born in their country should have Lingwen engraved on his skin."


    "The so-called spiritual tattoo is the power of your own blood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    "It also depicts the image of their own blood beasts. Naturally, the stronger the strength, the more powerful the blood beasts they summon."


    "Oh?" As soon as Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "then I have the Xuanwu blood and the Qinglong blood of both wind and thunder sources. Isn''t the tattoo invincible?"


    He imagines the scene of his own launch. Isn''t it that a Xuanwu and a green dragon will fall on his head. He can frighten the other party to death just by being scared. He can''t do it by himself.


    "You think it''s beautiful, but there are rules in the Tianlong Empire, one is not to carve spiritual patterns for outsiders, the other is not to carve spiritual patterns for bastards."


    Canggou lazily continued: "you are not only an outsider, but also a double blood. If you let them know, they will definitely feel that you are not coming from the right way, have a bad family style, let alone a spiritual tattoo. It''s good enough not to treat you as a street mouse."


    "Bastard?" Hearing these insulting words, Lin Hao''s smile suddenly converged and asked in a low voice, "for them, double blood is a hybrid?"


    "The Tianlong Empire worships pure blood, and the big family does not allow their own children to intermarry with other families, just to ensure the integrity of their own blood." When Canggou saw that he was angry, his original lazy tone suddenly changed to be serious.


    "You are a double blood, in their view, it is disrespectful to their parents'' blood. And in the Tianlong Empire, if there is a person with double blood like you, it will be the death of the whole family. There is no room for negotiation. "


    "Why not." Lin Hao looked at half crazy Chang Yunming, and he could not help feeling pity.


    It''s not pity for others, but pity that they were born with no choice, become victims of the environment, and even have no desire to escape.


    If a man loses his own thoughts, he can no longer be called a man, but a walking corpse, just a tool manipulated by others.


    "Why? But that''s why the Tianlong empire is so powerful today. " "The purer the power of their blood, the better the materials used by the spirit tattoo master, and the stronger the blood beasts they summoned."


    "It''s also a virtuous circle. One emperor of the Tianlong empire is equal to two emperors of other kingdoms. Although the number of troops is small, they are all elite soldiers. In the Middle Kingdom, martial arts are the most important. The strong have incomparable privileges."


    "Yes, I see." Lin Hao put away his pity and replied briefly, "anyway, this is the root of their stink."


    "By the way." Canggou added, "although your blood is pure, the spirit tattoo master can''t do it. After all, who doesn''t know what material to take and which blood to tattoo, so you''ll die the heart of spirit tattoo."


    At the end of the speech, regardless of Lin Hao''s reaction, Canggou lost his voice again and went to sleep.


    And Lin Hao is shuttling silently among the leaves, observing the current battlefield situation from a high place.


    Well, now the Tianlong Empire has killed Yaoguang by virtue of the power of spiritual tattoos. He explains silently in his heart that although Yaoguang''s disciples are numerous now, their strength is uneven. They are also mages of the array. They are unable to fight head-on. It seems that the situation is not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    At this time, it''s natural for our dear off court referee to step in and help the game enter a fair state.


    Lin Hao''s fingers touched his waist and pulled out more than a dozen small stones, which had been prepared for a long time. He planned to use beautiful flying flowers and fallen leaves to hurt people.


    He lowered his head and picked out a full-blown beard. As soon as he raised his finger, his spirit broke out and flew the stone straight away, hitting the beard''s head like a bullet.


    The man was still laughing. The axe in his hand was very powerful. His face was all red and white, and he looked terrible. There were piles of corpses at his feet.


    However, he was not surprised to see the other side''s pants. Instead, he stared at the other side''s pants.


    At this time, the beard suddenly raised his hand, and the cold axe surface suddenly raised. Yao Guang''s disciples immediately screamed.


    But the other side is not to kill him, but to protect his face.


    Ding Dong.


    As if the axe had been hit by a bullet, it was turned back by the huge impact and slapped on the beard''s face, which made the nose of the goods see blood and flow down.


    But it was just a broken stone that hit the surface of the axe.


    Then it fell into the soil with a plop, but in the blink of an eye, the original rough surface directly cracked, then turned into pieces and buried in the grass.


    Lin Hao used too much strength, and he didn''t often use this kind of small object. He had too much spiritual power for a moment, so the stone couldn''t bear it. Naturally, it could only be turned into fragments.


    But the beard just stopped the blow by intuition, and was patted by his own axe. He didn''t see any stones at all. He thought it was other Yao Guang disciples who helped him.


    He touched his nose again, saw the blood in his hand, and his face turned red with anger. Then he swung the axe in his hand and chopped at the stunned Yao Guang disciple.


    Shua!


    Breaking the wind fell on his ear quickly again, and another stone came out from the dark. It hit the wrist of the beard without bias - the spiritual power attached to it was not reduced, even more powerful.


    This stone hit on the wrist of the beard, which made the opponent''s skin bruise immediately, and even hurt the muscles and bones inside. As a result, the fingers of the beard suddenly loosened, and the raised axe fell to the ground suddenly, almost cutting off his own head.


    This time, although the stone turned directly into dust, it made the beard see what it was that attacked him.


    "Shizier?" He roared angrily. Even Yaoguang''s disciples didn''t want to kill him. He immediately picked up his axe and drank around, "where''s the shameless guy from? He even tried to test me with a broken stone. It''s too arrogant!"


    But the fight that others should fight, the fight that they should run for their lives, who cares about this roaring fool, naturally no one cares about him.


    Naturally, he was even more angry. He rushed forward like a bull, and his steps were so loud that he caught the Yao Guang disciple who was trying to escape. Without blinking an eye, he immediately broke his opponent''s wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    Not only that, he also raised the other side like a clamor and hung it in front of him, showing off all around like the most glorious booty.


    "What''s the matter?" With a laugh, he threw Yaoguang''s disciple on the ground again with his backhand. The axe in his hand made a beautiful arc in the air and cut off the other''s neck. "Don''t you want to help him, come on!"


    He kicked off the head of Yaoguang''s disciple, and there were a few drops of fresh blood on his face, which made him not like a human being, but a devil climbing out of hell.


    But the next second, the stone jumped out again, fast like a shadow, in the blink of an eye to the face of the beard - his reaction is also fast and terrible, immediately a side body, can avoid his own key, but the ear was still scratched by the stone.


    It''s a stone. The edge is smoothed by the spirit power, but it just smashes the whole ear of the beard, leaving only a little bit of ragged edge.


    This man is also a high-level emperor. When did he suffer such humiliation, or was he beaten like this by a small stone? His hair is straight up, and he can''t even feel the pain of his ears. Only his anger is burning fiercely.


    "Come out!" He exclaimed angrily, "do you only hide in the dark! If you have a little courage, come out and fight with me. I''ll see your brain beating wildly if I don''t cut it! "


    Immediately, his skin grew a lot of brown hair, and his body expanded a lot. The light on his body turned into a brown gorilla. He fell from the air and drank around angrily.


    These two things are with the host type, are a pair of clumsy appearance, constantly roaring, quarrel to death.


    But seeing that they were both strong and strong, Yaoguang''s disciples did not dare to provoke them. They could only look at them from a distance in horror, not knowing who they were talking to.


    "Come out!" The whole body of the beard became fluffy, only one face could barely be called human, "if you have the courage, come out! Take your weapon and fight with me. Let''s make a difference! "


    But there were only the shouts of Yaoguang and Tianlong around, and the stone seemed to disappear and would not appear again.


    He looked around suspiciously. As soon as he turned his head, the stone came again. He was so angry that he immediately put his axe in front of him.


    But this time, it was not one stone, but more than a dozen stones that broke through the air and hit the hard surface of the axe, making a continuous Ding Dong sound.


    If someone looks carefully, they will find that these stones are cleverly staggered in distance and time. One by one, they collide in the same position, and the superposed force is bigger and bigger, which makes the whiskers step back and make deep footprints on the ground one by one.


    As soon as the last stone touched the surface of the axe, it turned into powder instantly. The hard looking axe cracked from the middle and turned into two useless pieces of iron. With a plop, it fell on the ground, revealing a stunned face.


    How is that possible? He thought.


    I''m a high-level emperor. This axe is made of fine steel. It''s just a stone. How can I break my axe?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    But at this time, it was no longer a time for him to be surprised. Even though his expression of holding the axe handle in place was so ridiculous, Lin Hao didn''t look at it much. Instead, he twisted up a stone again and flicked it out with his fingertips.


    But it was not a blow to the end of the beard, but a light blow to the next Brown gorilla - he really wondered if these summoned blood beasts, as half spirits, would be physically hit.


    Similar to what Lin Hao thought, the stone flitted past the body of the brown gorilla and fell to the ground with a plop, calling back the mind of the beard.


    With a gloomy face, he threw away the useless axe handle in his hand, drew out the broad sword on his back, and then yelled around: "it''s useless. This rock scarlet is my blood monster. Ordinary attacks can''t help it. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me!"


    Lin Hao touched his chin. As if he had not heard of it, he picked up a stone and threw it at the cracked rock scarlet. When the beard saw the stone coming, he laughed scornfully.


    It sounds good to say that the blood beast is only summoned by the master''s own soul power and spiritual power. As a semi spirit body, it will not suffer much physical damage. Only when the master recalls it, dies, and the soul power and spiritual power are exhausted, the blood beast will disappear.


    And the attack they used was not ordinary physical attack, but soul attack, so Yao Guang was defeated so badly.


    It''s a pity that although the blood beasts are powerful, they can only be used by the high-level Emperor Wu. For those below the high-level Emperor Wu, the blood beasts are just chicken ribs. They can''t afford to use them. It''s a pity that they don''t have to. That''s why the Tianlong Empire respects martial arts. The plan is that everyone in the army can reach the level of the high-level Emperor Wu.


    This beard is no exception. Its strength has already reached the highest level. Naturally, the strength of exotic animals is no less than that of other animals. Up to now, there are dozens of people who have been beheaded by horses.


    He was staring at the stone, laughing at each other''s arrogance and ignorance. He was about to swing his broad sword and walk towards the stone, but suddenly he was shocked and his heart was in great pain. Then he fell down on his knees with a plop.


    This kneel, did not let the beard reaction, Lengleng Leng looked at the land covered with blood, then raised his hand, to his face touch - ear, mouth, nose, without exception, his seven orifices have three orifices are bleeding, gurgling down, his beard are dyed bright red.


    "What''s the matter ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the voice of his beard was half dumb, and he looked at his own blood beast in fear. He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his head was in great pain. It was buzzing, and the sound around him was not real.


    The rock scarlet was still standing there, head high, mouth wide open, but the roar didn''t come out of its throat.


    The humble stone came from a distance, with the power of his soul, and penetrated deeply into the throat of the scarlet. Like a bullet, it went straight out from the back of the other person''s neck.


    It can''t bear Lin Hao''s strength. Just after breaking through the skin, it has turned into powder and landed on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    And under the gaze of the beard, the mighty rock scarlet suddenly softened and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Before his body fell to the ground, his head had been broken and he leaned on his shoulder, which suddenly turned into countless soul light spots and dissipated in the same place.


    With the disappearance of cleft rock scarlet, the head of the beard is more painful, the blood in the nose is flowing down, the brown hair on the skin is also instantly faded, and the human skin is restored - his original dark complexion looks a bit white due to excessive blood loss, which makes people want to laugh against the steel needle like beard.


    But he didn''t care what his skin color was like.


    The blood beasts are connected with the soul of their master. If they are seriously injured, it will be a great burden to their master. Therefore, when the enemy''s strength is far higher than their own, the people of the Tianlong empire will not summon the blood beasts.


    Now the rock scarlet has been killed into pieces of his soul, his soul has also been seriously damaged, and his internal organs and lungs have been backfired, and he has serious internal injuries, which makes him lose blood at an amazing speed.


    And the leader of all this, the weapon in his hand is the stone that sounds ridiculous.


    This kind of severe situation, let the brain of the beard suddenly wake up a lot, deeply aware of the strength gap between the enemy and us, eager to go back a few minutes ago, to shout two big slaps in the face.


    But of course, he couldn''t do it. He could only cover his mouth in fear. He wanted to slow down the speed of his blood loss, curled up and tried to cheat the other party. He was dead and slowly wriggled behind his back.


    Yao Guang''s people are so powerful, but his beard can''t help thinking that he can easily kill the high-level Emperor Wu''s blood, which at least depends on the strength of the peak Emperor Wu.


    But the opponent is not using a weapon, but a stone, which shows that this man is not a new man who has just reached the threshold of the top Wuhuang, at least he is also a top Wuhuang of level five.


    In the battle between the master of array and the dragon of heaven, where can a kneading stone become a powerful figure of flying arrow?


    At this dying moment, the beard finally realized that it was wrong. He immediately looked up, looked around eagerly, vomited all the blood in his mouth, and wanted to warn his teammates.


    Lin Hao can''t let him do this. He immediately picks up another stone. With a flick of his fingertips, he plays the stone like a bow and crossbow. In the blink of an eye, he flies to his beard.


    At the next moment, the stone was forced into each other''s eyes and broke out from behind the head of the beard, turning into powder all over the ground.


    One hit, just another.


    Because the speed was too fast, the beard didn''t even feel abnormal for a moment. He just felt that his vision was half dark, his hands and feet were weak, and there was no voice in his throat. Then he fell to the ground.


    When the orbital pain quickly passed along the nerve to the brain, the man was already a cool corpse, and still kept a stupefied expression on his deathbed.


    Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction, picked up the stones again, and stepped on the treetop to the other side.


    He has already observed that elder martial brother Yao Guangda hasn''t come yet, but on the side of Tianlong Empire, the leader should be Chang Yunming who comes to find himself first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    The goods are not only covered with blood, but also completely insane. Xiaoling tiger is not like a blood beast he called out. He is like a ghost that Xiaoling tiger devours, and his mind is full of killing.


    Others may also understand what it''s like for Chang Yunming to fight. There is no one from the Tianlong Empire around him, only Yao Guang''s disciples who have been killed all over the place.


    What''s more, the people in the Tianlong Empire seem to be very afraid of him. They consciously avoid him wherever he goes. They ignore whatever Chang Yunming does.


    This is convenient for Lin Hao.


    He twisted a few stones with his fingertips and quickly threw them at Chang Yunming. Lin Hao specially used small stones to see how the other party would react to the attack in the dark.


    Embarrassed, though the stone hit Chang Yunming''s head, it didn''t attract his attention at all. The other party still yelled and lowered his head again. His iron claws raised high and pierced his Yaoguang disciple''s throat. The scene was bloody and violent, but Chang Yunming was excited and licked his blood.


    make complaints about the fact that Lin Hao''s eyes are twitching. He can''t help but Tucao. I thought you were just a chilly boy. I didn''t expect to be a blood freak warrior.


    He gave up the temptation, the stones in his hand spread out, one by one lost in the past, using the previous small trick of smashing the axe, the strength of the stones is increasing step by step, and the speed is faster and faster, a series of fell on Chang Yunming''s head.


    Even if he could summon a blood beast, he was still a human being, and his strength was only a high-level emperor. Although Lin Hao''s weapon was only a stone, it made his head lift up and fall on the ground.


    Standing up and looking around, I don''t know who''s willing to kill.


    Lin Hao is a pick eyebrow, excitedly picked up the stones full of hands, and toward Chang Yunming hit in the past.


    You know, because the other side was so preoccupied with killing that he didn''t guard against it all the time, so every move he made was aimed at the temple. There were seventeen stones, all of which hit the temple heavily without exception. What he ran for was to let him die immediately.


    If the beard just now had died seventeen times, it turned out that the boy was good, let alone dead. There was nothing wrong with it, and even bruises didn''t appear on his forehead. He was healthy and alive.


    This time, he changed a little trick, each stone corresponding to a acupoint, at the same time hit Chang Yunming''s wrist, neck, ankle, waist and abdomen.


    The other side didn''t know where the little stone came from, so he fell on the ground, his limbs became sore and weak, and he couldn''t make any effort. Only his eyes recovered a little clear, and he looked around in confusion.


    Although he is a high-level military emperor, he is about to reach the threshold of the peak of military emperor. The powerful blood beasts he summoned are incomparable, and his own defense power is amazing. This can be seen from just now on.


    But now he was beaten and recovered a little. It can be seen how much trouble Chang Yunming was troubled by the attack made by more than a dozen funny stones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    He reluctantly stood up and looked around, but the people around him, whether friends or enemies, did not dare to get close to him. The person nearest to him was at least ten meters away, and his strength could not match him, let alone hit Chang Yunming with a small long-range weapon.


    This made him even more confused. He was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether he should go away and kill, or whether he should catch the man who attacked him and kill him.


    Just like the beard before, if you keep killing after summoning the blood, you will lose your mind, so it''s normal that this fool can''t react.


    But Chang Yunming is a little different from the beard. He is far better than the other side.


    Although he is not in his mind now, he is at least a man who is about to meet the peak Emperor Wu. After summoning the exotic animals, his perception is more than several times sharper. Otherwise, how could the beard just rely on the reaction of the high-level Emperor Wu to avoid Lin Hao''s attack at the beginning.


    He shrugged his nose and looked for the source of his blood.


    To tell you the truth, if Lin Hao didn''t have a dream moon, he could completely hide his own breath. Like this provocative attack, Chang Yunming would be able to detect it first, and let the other party find his place second. It''s more than enough time for him to find his hiding place in 17 stones.


    But Lin Hao didn''t show any breath.


    What is the concept? For Chang Yunming, who only relies on hearing and smell to find people after summoning blood beasts, breath is the most critical point.


    But the other side has no breath at all, and there is only spiritual power stripped on the stone, which is very clean and can''t find any trace.


    For Chang Yunming now, it''s like the air has a fight with him, but you have no power to fight back. You can only stare at the air, don''t know which air is attacking you, and you can''t find the time and key to fight back.


    Because the other side is a nonexistent person to you, how can you fight back?


    When the master was beaten like this, the Xiaoling tiger''s attack was much weaker, which gave Yao Guang a chance to breathe. All kinds of fluorescences suddenly lit up on the ground, and defense and attack arrays emerged one after another, which was a draw with other people in the Tianlong empire.


    But they have been weakened too much, and this tie is only temporary. As long as Chang Yunming attacks again, these arrays will be broken soon.


    Lin Hao also knew this in his heart. Naturally, he held stones in his hands again and threw them at each other from time to time to appreciate Chang Yunming''s blank expression. He was happy for a long time, and he was patient when he didn''t laugh.


    But suddenly, the roaring tiger suddenly raised his head and roared in the direction of Lin Hao''s hiding. Before his voice dispersed, Chang Yunming immediately touched the ground and rushed forward quickly.


    The golden lines on his body immediately lit up, dotted on the white skin and scarlet robe, making him look like a golden and red lightning shuttling among the crowd. He was getting closer and closer to Lin Hao!


    But Lin Hao still squatted on the tree and thought silently: Yes, the blood beasts eat the soul, and the breath detection is based on the soul, not the soul power and spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    He reluctantly patted the dust on his clothes, slowly stood up, stepped back two steps, and stood at the top of a tree.


    After finishing everything that seemed unimportant, he read: "one"


    Chang Yunming couldn''t listen to his words. He only knew that his roaring tiger had indicated his direction for him. He ran under the tree like crazy, and his toes were on the ground, which made his body faster.


    "Two."


    The car suddenly stopped, and the two men''s heads roared out of the gully.


    His toes also stepped on the trunk, the extremely heavy step almost made the trunk of the towering tree shake up, and the top of the tree was shaking, but Lin Hao still stood steadily, looking at Chang Yunming step by step with no expression.


    "It''s you!" The other side frowned and saw Lin Hao''s familiar face. His mind suddenly returned to the stove. He couldn''t help but shout to him, "don''t you know what the end is when you fight with Tianlong?"


    Lin Hao had a smile in his eyes. He had a little bit of treetop on his toes. His body immediately flew to the air, and his white robe also fluttered to avoid the attack of Chang Yunming.


    Yinglei''s wings immediately spread out on his back, giving Lin Hao enough time to lower his head and show a slight contemptuous smile to Chang Yunming.


    "Three."


    He spits out this number, his figure drops suddenly, his feet step on each other''s forehead, which makes Chang Yunming cry bitterly and fall to the ground quickly.


    This is not over, the wings of firefly and thunder vibrate again, making Lin Hao like a thunder falling from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chang Yunming.


    "Four."


    It was an absolute crush, the peak of the emperor on the high-level emperor, the weak side did not have any power to fight back, can only watch each other to their own in front.


    Although he summoned a blood beast, his consciousness could barely keep up with Lin Hao''s speed, but he didn''t even have time to react. He didn''t even get used to his eyes. When the other person came to him, his pupils began to shrink, trying to see the other person''s action clearly.


    "Five."


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao didn''t start at once. Instead, he stepped on the tree trunks around him. After a few leaps, his figure had already slipped to Chang Yunming''s side.


    This time, he finally saved enough strength. He stepped on the tree trunk with his right foot, twisted his body with the help of his right foot, and kicked Chang Yunming''s waist with his left leg.


    "Six."


    The other side''s arm is still difficult to move down, it is estimated that they want to block this move as much as possible.


    But how could he pass Lin Hao quickly? Naturally, he just took the strength of his foot and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was suddenly kicked more than ten meters and fell to the ground. This time, his face was covered with his own blood.


    "I always think you''ll break your neck so you don''t have to mend it." Lin Hao just stepped on the trunk again, and then changed a little farther to stand, "seven."


    The tree he had just stepped on suddenly trembled, and then a gap suddenly opened in the middle of the trunk. The gap was so huge that the trunk of the tree was almost cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    Such a huge gap, so that the trunk can no longer support the huge crown, a roar askew body, overwhelming the other trees, issued a huge sound.


    Lin Hao glanced at Chang Yunming without much concern, and then turned his eyes to Chang Yunming again. He said, "eight."


    The other side is still lying on the ground and motionless. Although it seems that it has completely passed out, the roaring tiger rushes all the way, which indicates the survival of its master.


    "Nine." Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and sighed helplessly, "why is it so slow? I doubt this person will come."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chang Yunming had already stood up, and he came to this side again, his eyes full of rage.


    But he still couldn''t catch Lin Hao. Instead, he bumped into the white wall cover and turned his body to look behind him.


    "Ten." Lin Hao''s position is not crooked, just outside the white wall cover. As long as you raise your hand, you can feel the translucent appearance.


    "Why so slow." He couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "When I was chasing me and fat tiger, this guy was not at that speed."


    As a man who has put Kaishan in the past for a long time, he naturally told Kaishan to follow the elder martial brother.


    There is a golden corpse in each other''s skull. Lin Hao always knows where the controlled person is, so he can let Lingyue come out and explode at such a critical moment.


    He had been waiting for elder martial brother Yao Guangda to come and set up the battle for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so slow that it took ten seconds to finish the work.


    But the effect also looks remarkable.


    Lin Hao stretched out his hand and cautiously touched the white mask. Before his fingertip touched it, a strong current burst out, almost wrapped around his fingertip.


    "I''m really Yao Guang''s senior brother." He couldn''t help feeling, "even if it''s a fat tiger, it can''t lay such a big battle in such a short time."


    Chang Yunming at the bottom didn''t pay any attention to him any more, but with all the scars on his body, he rushed to master Yaoguang again.


    They also know that Yao Guang''s disciples are numerous and his strength is uneven, but there are not no powerful people among them. Yao Guangda''s elder martial brother and other people call him silver face. It''s so mysterious that no one can name him except Emperor Yao Guang.


    And this man himself has reached the strength of the six star high-level array mage. He is a real national killer. Only one person is enough for Chang Yunming to fear.


    "Withdraw!" This fear even made his mind instantly return to the furnace, and immediately roared around, "don''t fight with him, hurry up!"


    Tianlong''s people have been told repeatedly before that they are the powerful people in yaoguangli.


    As soon as Chang Yunming yelled, they immediately put away the blood beasts, turned and ran out of the array. But the earth suddenly trembled, and then countless black shadows came out of the ground, turned into black beasts one after another, and rushed towards the crowd.


    The elder master Yao Guang stood in the same place quietly - Lin Hao was far away from him, and he couldn''t see his face clearly, but it must be that kind of calm.


    It is estimated that this array is also an ancient one. Just like the summoner, the black shadow pours on the people of the Tianlong Empire, and soon the number of survivors on both sides is even.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    On the ground, the corpses of Yao Guang''s disciples and the corpses of emperor Tianlong Wu were all over the ground. Looking at them, they were all bloody. They were crowded in the narrow forest and filled the gap between the roots of trees. The slightly broad flat land was even more full of blood.


    Now if the stream flows through here, it is a real blood river.


    Those in the Tianlong Empire want to run, but they are caged by the white wall. If they run into it, they will burn their hands. If they are weaker, their meridians will be damaged, so they have to fight.


    But now the other side''s cards are all played. They have no place to fight back. They have changed their identity with Yao Guang''s disciples who had been supporting them so hard.


    "No way." Lin Hao murmured. His toe touched the top of the tree again. He quickly fell on the top of the tree on the side of elder martial brother Yao Guangda and looked at each other from a distance.


    As a third-party force, he has let Chang Yunming see it completely. Even if Yao Guang kills 70% or 80% of Tianlong''s people, there are forces that can stop them.


    No matter how fierce Lin Hao is, it is obviously unrealistic for him to fight with hundreds of array masters. Therefore, whether for his own consideration or for the safety of the emperor''s tomb, he needs to help Tianlong to stop the attack of elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    If you can win a moment''s respite, you must be able to escape a lot from the Wuhuang masters in the Tianlong empire. The key is how long does it take?


    Lin Hao had a fight with master Yaoguang before. He knew that his opponent''s strength was different from that of ordinary people. Even now, as the seventh level top Martial emperor, with the bonus of the profession of array mage, it''s not difficult for him to beat himself down.


    But in order to make the strength of the two sides barely equal, this time even if he does not want to move 10000, he must move.


    When he made up his mind, Lin Hao didn''t hesitate any more. He turned his hand and revealed a pile of stones inside. He took out more than a dozen talismans, moved his fingertips a little and cut all the stones into sharp ends. Then he pasted them one by one.


    When he killed many mages before, although he didn''t get much money, he searched for some talismans. At that time, he thought it would be better to rely on his own strength. These talismans were useless.


    Now I feel that I have too few long-range weapons on hand. Facing a strong man like elder martial brother Yaoguang, I can only throw a few stones. It''s really embarrassing.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he finally looked away from elder martial brother Yao Guangda and looked at the expressionless mountain - the other side also raised his head and looked at him from a distance.


    Then Kaishan suddenly turned around, his arms immediately opened, and he rushed towards elder martial brother Yao Guangda. His arms closed and hugged each other tightly.


    In such a situation of eyeful killing, this man suddenly came here, which shocked the other disciples. He almost made up 48 episodes of ethical drama in his mind, and his eyes suddenly became strange.


    But it''s not the first time that elder martial brother Yao Guangda has met such a situation. With an arm at the beginning of the mountain, he immediately recalled Lingyue, who suddenly rushed out that day, and how similar this scene is to that day.


    He was shocked all over, and his spirit power broke out. He rushed to the mountain all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, he got into each other''s meridians and was frantically doing damage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    It''s as if the feather doesn''t move, but it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Since master Yao''s death, he has been more loyal than his brother.


    First, it''s convenient to take care of him, and second, it''s to prevent him from having any problems.


    As a result, who could have thought that all the way was safe, but now I came out. The strength to start the mountain was amazing, so I would never let go.


    When the other disciples saw their expressions, they suddenly reacted that they were not right. They gathered around them, pulled out their swords and looked nervously at elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s face.


    The other side''s calm expression could not be maintained. He immediately whispered: "cut off his arm!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights burst out of the air and cut them on Kaishan''s arms, connecting the bones, cutting the two arms into pieces of meat and smashing them on the ground.


    Without support, the mountain suddenly collapsed, but the pale skin suddenly turned red, and the head also tilted up. A pair of numb black pupils were staring at the surrounding disciples.


    "Fool!" Elder martial brother Yaoguang was angry at last, and his sleeve swung with him. He beat all the disciples around him out, and he wanted to leave.


    But the skin of the mountain has burst open, and the huge lingdun burst out, turning into a strong impact, and instantly swept over the body of elder martial brother Yao Guangda. Even many trees were broken, one by one, and almost hit Lin Hao, who was waiting for the opportunity.


    This time, but really interrupted the operation of the array, directly let the white wall cover instantly turned into dust, directly disappeared without a trace.


    And the elder martial brother Yaoguang, who was seriously disturbed, was unable to maintain the dark ancient array. The shadow monsters melted in an instant and re penetrated into the soil.


    As soon as the people of the Tianlong Empire saw this situation, they naturally ran out regardless of what happened to each other. After a while, they had already slipped away for more than half of the time, and the rest of them were stunned by the aftershocks of the self explosion.


    The most central group of Yao Guang''s disciples were even scarred and fleshy, and many of them even had no shape, leaving only bloody meat dregs scattered on the soil, which looked terrible.


    But even so, elder martial brother Yaoguang didn''t die, but his purple robe turned into a rag, revealing the white lining inside.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t die."


    Lin Hao had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The stones sticking to the talisman in his hand were thrown out in an instant like the flowers of heaven. The speed was much faster than before, and the talisman was almost on fire.


    When elder martial brother Yaoguang raised his eyes, the stone could not bear Lin Hao''s spiritual power and strength, and suddenly turned into dust. The talisman was inspired, and the words on it lit up one by one.


    First of all, a gray green smoke pounced on elder martial brother Yao Guangda, burying his whole body in it - look at the strange color, everyone knows it''s poison fog.


    Then a few fierce fire, with a ray of green dust from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    Lin Hao stood up and watched the thunder suddenly dissipate in the air, but he didn''t have the surprise of sneak attack. On the contrary, he was more dignified.


    Looking at the fog that covered his vision, he did not dare to breathe. He repeatedly checked the convergence of his own breath, and his eyes were fixed on each other''s blurred figure, which could be called 12 points of caution.


    The next second, the gray green poison fog was blown away by the powerful hurricane, and the thunder was useless. Elder martial brother Yaoguang didn''t hurt himself at all, and his clothes were even more broken, and even his hair didn''t fall off.


    Sure enough, it''s a character who can make Tianlong fear by himself. To him, these talismans are like bad tricks played by entertainers, which can only hinder his steps a little.


    In this situation, Lin Hao squatted down again without hesitation, breathing lightly, moving stealthily, and wanted to leave the right and wrong place immediately.


    After all, Tianlong''s people have run a lot now, which can lay the foundation for the future defeat of both Tianlong and Yaoguang. It would be too stupid to try hard with Yaoguang now.


    Naturally, he would wave his sleeve, not take away a cloud, and hide his merits and fame. Then he would wait in the dark to see Yao Guang and Tianlong fighting for the mountain.


    But Lin Hao thought it was beautiful. Before he took two steps, he immediately stopped and looked behind him in silence.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang has torn off his purple robe. He is only covered with a pure white lining. His long silver hair is windless in the air. His purple eyes look coldly towards Lin Hao.


    Mingming lost his gorgeous purple brocade robe, but this person''s indifference was not restrained at all. On the contrary, he was more powerful. The oppressor couldn''t lift his head and subconsciously wanted to avoid him.


    Lin Hao squatted there. He didn''t dare to move. Although he looked at each other''s eyes, he didn''t know whether he saw him or not. He looked at him in silence. He couldn''t help saying: "I have MengYue to protect my body. You can''t find me. What are you looking at? Do you think I dare not move?


    Well, he didn''t dare move.


    But it''s not Lin Hao''s style to spend so much. As the saying goes, wealth is in danger, and all opportunities in the world are accompanied by risks. If master Yaoguang stares at him, he will lose the courage to fight against him. Then you don''t have to take part in the tomb of Emperor Yaoguang. Just watch the big brother fight.


    What''s more, he is now the top Martial emperor of level 7. He also wants to know how many moves he can take with his elder martial brother Yao Guangda. Otherwise, after the tomb of Emperor Yao Guangda is opened, he will definitely run into this man. He can''t escape without fighting.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t hesitate any more and quietly took a step back to observe elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s reaction.


    The other side is not as cautious as he is. Although Lin Hao''s strength is much stronger than when he met before, and Meng Yue helps him hide his interest, he can''t find Lin Hao''s position for a moment.


    However, elder martial brother Yao Guangda is also a scholar of talismans and arrays. Although he can''t find them, he can infer a general area from the activation direction of talismans, waiting for Lin Hao to show his horse''s feet.


    Now with Lin Hao''s move, elder martial brother Yaoguang immediately turned his wrist and pulled out his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    He waved his sword forward quickly, and the white light of the sword almost condensed into a real lightning. The huge spiritual power burst out from the blade and turned into more than a dozen shrill hawks, rushing towards the tree.


    "Wow!" As soon as Lin Hao saw it, he didn''t just look at his position. He wanted to be killed in this attack. He immediately turned his head and didn''t look at each other. He quickly changed his position.


    The falcons rushed so hard that they couldn''t turn at all. One by one, they bumped into the branches. The third one smashed the strong branches. The remaining falcons screamed again and followed Lin Hao closely.


    The elder martial brother of Yao Guangda has already thrown away his sleeves and chased Lin Hao. The sword is still full of fierce fire. It seems that he wants to set fire to Lin Hao and kill him here.


    When Gu Qingming stopped him and Lin Hao almost took the sword, he had made up his mind that if he met again, he must kill him on the spot, otherwise Yao Guang would be in endless trouble if he was missed by such a character.


    At this time, he hit him right. How could he give up easily? Even if he wanted to burn up the whole forest, he would chop Lin Hao under the horse.


    After all, it''s the best place for the emperor and the emperor to set fire.


    As a six star high-level array mage, his spiritual power is only a lot more than Lin Hao''s. with just a few steps, he has caught up with the Fighting Falcon in the air, and is approaching step by step. The fury of the spiritual power scattered around his body, I don''t know how many leaves he has swept down all the way, and he has fallen to the ground.


    "Man, you are not!" Lin Hao''s tone is very helpless, the heart is more anxious, "I just dumped you a few talismans, anyway, you are not dead, it''s better not to see it!"


    "Don''t run away again!" Elder martial brother Yaoguang''s eyes narrowed and his toes stepped on again. He cut off the branches at his feet. His speed was even faster. In an instant, he shortened the distance between them by a big margin. "With your present cultivation, you can''t escape!"


    He stretched out his arm, and the sharp blade swept across the air. The powerful fan blade suddenly hit him, and even led the flying Falcon to fight against Lin Hao''s back.


    "Damn it, man, that''s amazing!" The other side had expected it. Although he was flustered in his tone, he didn''t seem to have the strength to fight back. However, his figure was flexible. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he could avoid the wind blade.


    The wings of firefly and thunder spread out on Lin Hao''s back and supported him steadily. When his wrist moved, dozens of sword winds shot out immediately, which scattered all the remaining falcons. Relying on the power of this counterattack, he bounced back a few feet and re opened the distance between them.


    Looking at each other''s skilful movements and more pure spiritual power than before, elder martial brother Yao Guang''s face suddenly darkened. His face, which was already cold enough, now looked terrible.


    It seemed that even his eyes revealed the power of chill. Lin Hao couldn''t help shrinking his neck. The wings of firefly and thunder didn''t dare to take them down. Instead, they jumped out of the branches and ran forward quickly on the tree crown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    A little stronger, elder martial brother Yaoguang thought silently.


    It''s only a long time since we met last time. At that time, the boy couldn''t even escape from my pursuit. Now his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds to this point. Although he can''t meet me hard, it''s more than enough to escape.


    As the elder martial brother of Yaoguang University, his every move is naturally more decisive than ordinary people. He immediately followed Lin Hao out of the branches, but he fell lightly on the crown of the tree and didn''t rush to chase each other.


    Then he took out three talismans from his sleeves and took a cold glance in the direction of Lin Hao''s escape. He immediately urged the talismans and shot them out in front of him. At this point, he waved his sword and stabbed Lin Hao''s back.


    At the moment, they were separated by at least tens of meters, but his sword edge still burst out intense white light. With his position as the edge, two white lines jumped out of his feet in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they drew a huge circle, which could encircle Lin Hao.


    But the distance between them is too far. As long as Lin Hao takes a few more steps, he can walk out of the circle. Naturally, he suddenly shakes the wings of the firefly and wants to get out of the strange circle.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang snorted coldly. As soon as the sword edge turned, the tip of the sword was directly inserted into the fluorescent white line under his feet. He yelled: "how can I let you go out?"


    Finally, the three talismans were inspired, and three thin silk threads leaped out of the bright talismans, directly tied Lin Hao''s neck and hands.


    "Big brother, you are serious!" He fell directly on the crown of the tree, and the wings of firefly thunder were taken back pitifully, almost tied up by the silk thread.


    But master Yaoguang ignored his witty words and immediately used his spiritual power to stimulate the circle array under his feet. The huge spiritual power was continuously transported to the past, and the original white fluorescence turned into intense golden light, shaking people''s eyes.


    Lin Hao saw the other party''s attitude of not saying much, but also understood that words could not interfere with him. He could only clench his teeth and turn over in embarrassment in an attempt to cut off the silk thread on his body.


    With this magical power, he immediately felt something wrong with him. He could not help sighing and muttered subconsciously: "no wonder the three talismans only contain three threads."


    Different from the silk thread he had seen before, the silk thread he had summoned was very strange. It was not only amazingly fast, which made him unavoidable. After tying his hands and feet, it also greatly slowed down the speed of spiritual power flowing in the meridians.


    If we say that the speed of the spiritual power flowing in the meridians before is like that of a military aircraft, now these thin threads come up in a bundle, and the military aircraft is directly reduced to a motorcycle without oil. It''s heavy and slow, and it feels like falling all over.


    The flow of spirit power is so slow, how can it stimulate the emperor''s martial arts in an instant? Even the wing of firefly and thunder, which consumes the least, can''t be summoned immediately.


    After such a few seconds'' delay, elder martial brother Yao Guangda had activated this strange round array, and he also yelled: "waste God Town earth seal!"


    The intense golden light burst out suddenly, and the pressure in the round array increased several times, which made Lin Hao unable to lift his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    For the first time in his life, even his face was going to be red. He lowered his head difficultly. The sense of suffocation made his brain a little unconscious.


    What a shame. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said that he wanted to help panghu take back the emperor''s tomb. As a result, he couldn''t even beat Yao Guang''s elder martial brother.


    But the enemy who stood up with him didn''t think so much in his mind. He only had a pair of purple pupils staring at the young man in white who fell to the ground for fear of another moth.


    The three talismans can only last for more than 20 seconds, and their own round array consumes too much time. If they don''t want this boy to escape from his palm, they won''t use it so rashly.


    But since the earth seal of the wasteland God town was offered, this boy must die in front of his own eyes today, no!


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang clenched his teeth, slowly pulled out the sharp sword inserted into the circle array with his left hand, then turned his wrist upside down, with the blade facing up, and then his right hand came out, cutting his palm, leaving a deep scar.


    But the blood did not drop to the ground, but constantly condensed in the air, almost drained half of his body''s blood, mixed with all the aura of heaven and earth in the circle array, turned into a huge bloody figure, holding a sword in his hand, looking down at Lin Hao quietly.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang''s face was tired, and his purple eyes were no longer shining. He was dragged down by the huge consumption, but he still yelled: "in one style, the wasteful God splits the sky sword!"


    As her voice fell, the bloody figure immediately stepped out, and her arms also waved. The bloody sword edge was slowly raised and stabbed Lin Hao inch by inch.


    His action is so slow, but the pressure in the circle array is so huge, but Lin Hao has no chance to avoid it. He can only watch the bloody sword edge approach his neck step by step, and cut it down very slowly.


    But I don''t know why, elder martial brother Yao Guang''s heart suddenly panicked. The palm holding the sword handle was sweating, and the pupils staring at Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "I''m sorry." He heard the other side a little bit like a whisper of joy, "I''m not alone with you today."


    Another figure appeared behind him and grabbed Lin Hao''s back collar. Under such heavy pressure, he dragged the boy in white to the other side and avoided the bloody sword.


    "It''s too close." Lin Hao looked at his cut-off skirt and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s too damn exciting - don''t do it again."


    "My Lord, it''s too late." The evil emperor immediately made a simple apology, and then stopped saying more. Two or three times, he broke Lin Hao''s spirit rope, and then directly pulled each other''s sleeve, and ran quickly ahead of time. But in a few blinks, he was out of the range of the circle array.


    It turns out that Lin Hao''s spiritual power is not to use sword skills or anything else, but to summon his own pet.


    But it''s true that under such heavy pressure, those who can fight for bone fracture and move freely can only launch the evil emperor who never forgets his sin.


    With the blessing of talent skills, he can not only integrate all his armor into his body, but also instantly repair all his injuries. His recovery speed in a short time has been increased by more than ten times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    Although the seal is powerful, the speed of damage is too slow. It can only be used as a powerful suppression and can''t take his life immediately. This gives Lin Hao the Kung Fu to summon the evil emperor.


    However, with the blessing of sin, the land seal of the wasteland God can crush the bones of the evil emperor at most, but it can recover immediately, and it can''t hurt him at all.


    Although the elder martial brother Yao Guangda immediately took back the circle array, made a new point, and chased them in the direction of their escape, he lost the negative effect of binding the spirit rope. Lin Hao could not let him catch up again. He took back the evil emperor with his backhand. He immediately flapped the wings of the firefly and went ahead with all his strength.


    However, after launching the earth seal of Huangshen Town, elder martial brother Yaoguang''s spiritual power was more than one third removed. He couldn''t catch up with Lin Hao who tried his best to escape. He could only keep the distance between them in a dangerous range. He could catch up with Lin Hao and escape.


    No one can say what will happen when their spiritual power is not exhausted, which makes the current situation in a very embarrassing situation.


    Master Yaoguang is not sure what other card this boy has. I''m afraid that he used some expendable moves, but he still let the other party escape, resulting in the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers.


    But Lin Hao also counseled the other party to take out some magic talisman and sword skills, and trapped himself again. After all, the sin of the evil emperor is not forgotten, and it is impossible to launch a second time in a short time.


    Two people are scrutinizing each other, but they are maintaining a delicate balance, even the atmosphere has become a lot of peace.


    But if it''s more serious, Lin Hao can still turn around and run all the way back to the cloud movie city. I''m afraid Yaoguang senior brother doesn''t dare to chase in, so he can take good care of his injury. After waiting for the tomb of Yaoguang emperor to open, he can just go and take advantage of yuweng.


    However, elder martial brother Yao Guangda is extremely worried about this future trouble. If you let it go today, you may not know what will happen again. Lingyue and Kaishan have been reduced to corpses. You can''t take care of every disciple in Yao Guangzhong. Just think about the huge project, you know it''s impossible.


    He can''t spend any more time with him. He clenched his teeth. In his indifferent eyes, some human emotions appeared for the first time. It was full of anxiety and even a few strands of panic, which showed that he attached great importance to Lin Hao.


    He opened the brocade bag on the side of his clothes, and filled his mouth with a white elixir. It turned into a burning breath and flowed towards the meridians of his limbs. It was like lighting a candle in gunpowder. In an instant, the residual power of elder martial brother Yao Guangda soared several times.


    That momentum even he himself has been unable to suppress, overwhelming burst out, let Lin Hao can''t help looking back a few eyes, face is full of consternation.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s skin is extremely white, and all the meridians are bulging. His skin is full of green veins and blood. He looks terrible. He is not as cool as an expert in the world. Instead, he looks like a burly butcher, and his cheeks turn red.


    "Lin Hao!" He roared. His purple eyes were full of pure killing intention. Even Li Zhi would be burned away by the side effect of this pill. Relying on his own instinct, he rushed forward.


    That momentum, that prestige, that speed, I don''t know, I thought it was a meteor smashing in the past, which made my heart jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    Lin Hao, of course, immediately flew into the air with a flash of his body, avoiding elder martial brother Yao Guang.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, his opponent''s fingers would have caught Lin Hao''s ankle. If he had been caught by such an enemy, even if he was the seventh level top Wuhuang, he would have broken his ankle.


    "My God, there are people behind you. It''s really these strange pills." He flapped the wings of yinglei and silently raised himself. He was a little surprised and looked at the red elder martial brother Yaoguang.


    He didn''t talk to him at all. As soon as he jumped into the air, he immediately raised his head and stared at Lin Hao. A low drink came out of his throat. The sole of his foot stepped on the crown of the tree. The spirit power immediately broke out and flew with him, grabbing Lin Hao with one claw.


    Mingming is an array master, but elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s attack has lost any array, not even the sword. It all depends on a pair of fists and feet to suppress Lin Hao who wants to escape.


    But when the goods have brains, they can''t catch up with each other. It''s natural that they can''t catch up with Lin Hao''s brains.


    I saw that the wings of firefly and thunder fluttered a few times, and then took Lin Hao out of the attack area of elder martial brother Yao Guangda. He also gave a sneer to the other side and fled forward quickly. He wanted to plunge into the forest again and hide his own breath.


    But the effect of that pill is not only to improve the spiritual power of the user, but also to increase the recovery speed of the spiritual power and its own physical strength.


    At this moment, after several movements, the elixir was completely absorbed. The speed of elder martial brother Yao Guangda was suddenly happy. In the first second, he stepped forward, and in the next second, his body suddenly ran out, and directly fell on the top of Lin Hao''s head. With one move, he stepped down.


    With the blessing of the spirit power, he could only see a few shadows quickly. In an instant, he stamped on Lin Hao''s right shoulder and directly pressed the other side''s branches. He was about to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao endured the pain and immediately pulled out his sword. He just waved his sword with his left hand and stabbed his opponent''s ankle.


    But with the blessing of the elixir, the elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s skin is as hard as steel. This ordinary strength can''t penetrate the steel skin.


    "Damn it." When Lin Hao clenched his teeth, thunder burst out and went straight along the tip of the sword. Seeing that he was about to be trampled on the ground by a reckless man who had taken some medicine, the thunder finally spread all over Yaoguang''s body, burning the man''s skin crazily, and still drilling into his ear, mouth and nose.


    After three attacks, the man finally felt the pain and numbness. He immediately looked down at Lin Hao. Although his arm was sticking out, he wanted to catch each other''s neck in the air and cut off the possibility of dying struggle.


    But in this way, the strength of his feet also suddenly relaxed, let Lin Hao have a chance to breathe.


    Yinglei''s wings vibrated again, and let his body stop in the air. Then he quickly twisted his body, stomped his toes on Yaoguang''s outstretched arm, and took each other''s arm as a pedal and fell into the sky.


    The other side is not willing to be outdone, reaction power in the elixir blessing, is extremely rapid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    Just a few seconds after Lin Hao''s toes left his arm, the man had already urged his spirit power, and he just let himself fall, and his back hit the innocent tree trunk.


    Needless to say, the tree couldn''t bear the force at all. It fell back and made a loud noise, which gave Lin Hao a warning to speed up again. At the same time, it turned its body and made an incredible angle in the air.


    Sure enough, the elder martial brother Yao Guangda had already stepped on the fallen tree trunk and flew up. With this twist, Lin Hao just avoided his attack and ran forward a few feet.


    But his right shoulder had been stepped on just now. At this time, it was extremely painful. He could only use his unskilled left hand to hold the sword. Although it did not affect the operation of spiritual power, he suffered a great loss, and he was even more afraid of elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    What''s more, the other side also took pills. If he hit hard, Lin Hao would not be able to beat him. But the two moves didn''t kill him, and the other side roared fiercely. The killing intention almost condensed into essence. He whipped Lin Hao''s spine like a whip, which made him feel nervous all the time.


    If it''s a normal fight, Lin Hao has the leisure to say a few witty words, but now he is full of calculating the strength and consumption speed of each other, so he has no time to speak, and he doesn''t care to say any witty words.


    Can''t let the other party''s momentum rise, must first suppress a wave! This thought flashed through his mind, and his speed soared again, and his left hand waved his sword edge unskillfully.


    The spirit power immediately broke out of the body, tied the body of the sword in an instant, and then turned into more than ten streams, intertwined with each other and flew into the air. It turned into a giant dragon. One eye was full of thunder, and the other eye was full of fire. It kept a burning eye on elder martial brother Yao Guang.


    A clear dragon howl spread all over the earth in an instant. The monsters in the forest immediately fell down, their eyes showed fear, and they did not dare to raise their heads. They wanted to go down to the ground.


    This is the skill of dragon singing sword, flying dragon in the sky!


    Although this sword skill has a powerful blood suppression effect on monsters, it can also suppress people with blood power. It is powerful enough to be used as a unique skill to press the bottom of the box.


    The giant dragon held his head high and his body was like a snake. When he twisted it in the air, he immediately rushed to elder martial brother Yaoguang, who was full of red. Lei Guang and the fire were all over the sky and the ground, hitting each other, just like the punishment of heaven, blocking every corner of each other.


    And the Dragon blocked the road ahead, let the other side either retreat or resist, absolutely impossible to directly rush through.


    Either way, it''s enough time to delay, and the injury on his arm alone won''t cause much trouble to Lin Hao. If he runs away this time, he can still be called a whole body retreat. Elder martial brother Yao Guangda really lost a pill, but he didn''t get anything.


    But accidents always happen when people think everything is ready. They never lose their own meaning.


    The elder martial brother Yao Guangda stopped and his head was raised. He was staring at the Dragon rushing towards him, bearing the electric light and fire all over his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    The severe pain made his face twist a bit, and the cry in his throat was like a beast, with the intention of threat and killing. He looked like a completely irrational madman, unable to stop a blow.


    But the next second, this person just like a trick, from his arms out of a pair of small scroll, and immediately bite the tip of his tongue, after unfolding the scroll, suddenly toward the scroll full of words above spit out a blood.


    The scarlet blood instantly permeated all the words, making the surface of the scroll burst into intense white light, while elder martial brother Yao Guangda immediately turned the direction, so that the words full of white light aimed at the oncoming dragon.


    At a glance, Lin Hao knew that the scroll was just a talisman with more than ten kinds of effects. Because there was no talisman paper that could carry such power, it was written on the scroll.


    Lin Hao''s heart can not help but jump out of a question: what is the use of such things?


    But it was no longer the time for him to hesitate and ask questions here. He could only turn his head, and the wings of firefly and thunder flapped again, and darted forward quickly, trying to avoid the unknown strange scroll.


    The flow of time at the moment becomes so fast, maybe just a dozen seconds, maybe just a few blinks, the scroll has been activated immediately, countless words mixed together, intense white light and the oncoming dragon collided.


    In fact, if the ordinary elder martial brother Yaoguang, although this scroll is powerful, it starts very slowly. But at this time, with the blessing of the elixir, he naturally transports the spiritual power to the inside without death, which starts this scroll in the blink of an eye and gives full play to its 10% effect.


    The dragon and the white light collided with each other, but there was no sound at once. Inch by inch, they turned into innumerable white light spots and merged into the white light of the scroll. The thunder and fire in the sky, just like the extinguished candle, turned into white fluorescence without any sound, and constantly filled with the brightness of the scroll.


    The air suddenly quieted down. There was no more dragon roar or human cry. Only the light wind caressed the green leaves and rustled, which made people nervous.


    Lin Hao is also natural. After all, the giant dragon is the sword skill of the Dragon chanting sword. If it is solved in such a silent way, one will be a little nervous, not to mention that the opponent is still covetous, and has never given up pursuing.


    The white light of the scroll suddenly converged, and then suddenly burst out a strong pressure. The wind swept across the tree crown in an instant. With one stroke, all the uneven tree crowns were cut to normal length, and the sound of branches falling in the forest.


    Then there was a giant dragon in the scroll. The appearance, sound, thunder and fire of eyes were not the giant dragon that Lin Hao had released before! With this pair of scrolls, the whole thing is recycling, taking each other''s moves and pressing each other to fight!


    "You Yao Guang have too many evil things, don''t you?" Lin Hao couldn''t help but shout angrily, "do you have the courage to fight with me openly?"


    Although he said that, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he flew faster. After all, as the master of the sword skill, Lin Hao knew how wide and powerful it was.


    Then he thought that the sword skill was still his own. Lin Hao''s head was about to smoke, but he could only run forward desperately.


    But it''s true that there are many people in Yaoguang''s family. They have rich information, and there are many strange things, which Lin Hao can spell.


    It is inevitable that we will suffer losses this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    The dragon''s speed is incomparably fast, even though Lin Hao''s wing of firefly and thunder is not so fast, he can''t avoid the thunder light coming to him.


    He usually bullies others with this move. Now he enjoys what I call beating myself. Only then can he know how fast his sword skills are. How frustrated are the genius and master who are beaten down by himself.


    But even if he had a thousand words in his heart, he could only sigh helplessly. The tips of his feet were even more urgent in the crown of the tree, which was cut like flat ground, for fear that he would be beaten hard by the giant dragon chasing behind him.


    But the thunder light and flame finally fell down all over the sky. They beat Lin Hao, forcing his whole body''s spiritual power to break out and protect his whole body firmly. But at the same time, they couldn''t lift their heads, so they couldn''t shake the wings of yinglei and fly again.


    The elder martial brother Yao Guangda was even more crazy. He threw away the scroll he had already reimbursed, and ran back to Lin Hao without saying a word, just like he couldn''t see the thunder and fire all over the sky. The killing in his eyes almost condensed into a substance and stabbed Lin Hao''s back sharply.


    The other side was beaten by his own move and could not lift his head. However, he still stubbornly chased him. He did not hesitate to let himself bear the power of this move and wanted to kill Lin Hao on the spot. It can be seen that elder martial brother Yao Guangda was so afraid of Lin Hao that he refused to let go of any chance.


    At this time, Lin Hao is suddenly a slip, abruptly stopped his urgent step, the body a twist, turned on the only fell in front of his own dragon, the corner of his mouth is still hanging a bitter smile, but his left hand has grasped the sword, standing in front of his body.


    It''s impossible for him to avoid his sword skill, because he is the master of sword skill. Knowing how difficult it is to solve his skill, he just turns around and intends to solve it by force.


    After all, if you keep running, you''ll be hit by this dragon sooner or later. If you delay at that time and get a little hurt, you can''t beat master Yao Guang''s brother ou, who is in a violent state. It''s better to take the initiative and reduce the damage.


    Lin Hao quickly took a deep breath. He didn''t care about the madman who ran towards him. His eyes only focused on the roaring dragon. He planned to solve one and then the other.


    Next hair, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly broke out, the white cold immediately spread out, so that the temperature of the surrounding air dropped suddenly, even the leaves on the tree crown were stained with a bit of white frost.


    "Come on!" Lin Hao twisted his eyebrows and drank, "let you know who is your boss today!"


    When he took a step, it was clear that he was moving above the tree crown, but it was like walking on the flat ground. His body was as steady as a stone, and his left hand holding the sword was also waving slowly - different from his soft action of playing Tai Chi, the strong air current carrying the cold air burst directly from the blade of the sword, turned into a white air current, and rushed towards the oncoming dragon.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang''s speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Originally, his eyes only contained the intention of killing. I don''t know when he was a little more clear. Some of them were stunned to see the white air rising up and bumped into the amazing dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    Even as an enemy, he couldn''t help staring at this scene. Although he was willing that Lin Hao couldn''t stop the blow from himself, he finally bowed his head and sighed. He had to face his real idea - he believed Lin Hao could do it.


    After all, if there is anyone in the world who has given him a shock over and over again, or who has never had fear several times in his life, or even has no reason to fear, it is the young man in white, Lin Hao.


    Ming Ming''s strength is not as good as Yao Guangda''s, but he has been able to face him head-on. After his right arm was injured and unable to move, he has not been completely defeated. He has always been hanging on the boundary line where he can run away immediately, which makes the other side not let go, for fear that he will really run away.


    Maybe it was a mistake. Master Yaoguang couldn''t help thinking that maybe I should have killed Gu Qingming on the spot at the risk of provoking him to anger.


    But everything is a foregone conclusion, he let Lin Hao live, also indirectly pushed each other, let Lin Hao inherited Gu Qingming''s favor, to participate in the mountain and River Festival, this just made a lot of money, not only had canglan Dynasty''s contacts, but also rose to the seventh level peak of Emperor Wu.


    As a master of array, elder martial brother Yao Guang is not a person who believes in fate, and he does not believe that the so-called way of heaven has its own conclusion. He always thinks that everything can be controlled by human power, and can be finely controlled.


    It was this firm heart that made him go so far on the road of master Chen. But since he was against Lin Hao, his outlook on life never stopped.


    Maybe there are people who are favored by the way of heaven. He can''t help thinking, otherwise, how can there be such amazing talents who can make great progress in a short time.


    For a moment, as Yao Guang''s elder martial brother, he had forgotten the so-called enemy and himself, and could only look up and watch this scene.


    The white cold current was naturally a giant dragon that couldn''t fight down. It was immediately split by the thunder light, and even the cold air was completely burned by the fire.


    But Lin Hao still maintained the posture of taking a step forward, and his hands did not stop. He was still pushing forward slowly. It was clear that the dragon was so fast, but he was like an old monk. His every move was extremely slow, even his eyes were closed.


    On the edge of the sword, a strong cold burst out again, and he was led by the spirit power all over his body, and rushed to the Dragon again.


    Soul power is also instantly out of Lin Hao''s body, mixed in the white cold, sharp stabbed into the dragon''s body.


    Come on, he couldn''t help thinking, let''s see what is called four or two thousand catties.


    This time, under the guidance of soul power, those white cold currents, which were scattered and burned by thunder and fire, suddenly turned into more than ten streams, and then shot out at the same time, and all of them went into the dragon''s body.


    Then, inspired by the spirit power added later, those small strands of white cold current spirit power expanded directly, and dyed the original translucent Dragon into an ice dragon. The blue body was shining in the sun, which was really good-looking.


    Immediately, Lin Hao''s injured right arm was also lifted up. His fingers held the handle of the knife with some difficulty. He twisted his body, turned around and took another step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    The Dragon seemed to be under some forced guidance. The cold air on his body turned into ice all over the sky and fell to Lin Hao''s head. With the direction of his sword, his head suddenly raised and he just avoided Lin Hao.


    Then, the Dragon roared again, but the cold air overturned all over his body in an instant, making the Dragon turn into the palm of Lin Hao again. He could only twist his body, pass over Lin Hao''s back, and then lean out his head from his side. Finally, the eyes of the boy in white opened, and the calm eyes looked at elder martial brother Yaoguang who was motionless in the same place.


    The other side''s face was also calm, different from that of the previous flying madman. He also held the sword firmly in his hand, as if he had determined the outcome of the war. He gave up the initiative and waited for the attack silently.


    In front of the dragon, Lin Hao''s strong pulling force could not stop.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang''s silver hair fluttered and stood still. He just raised his sword and stood in front of him. He said calmly, "come on."


    Needless to say, Lin Hao had already stretched his arm. With a twist of the blade, he cut through the cold air and showed his sharp blade. The tip of the sword also turned to the enemy in the distance.


    The Dragon roared, and all the ice on his body finally burst open. Then he was burned by the fire all over his body, and turned into water drops on the ground, and fell to the ground one after another.


    But before they hit the ground, the Dragon jumped out in the direction pointed by the tip of the sword. The strong wind behind him twisted and crushed all the water droplets and turned them into boundless water vapor.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang''s spirit power also burst out, and his sword body also burst out fierce spirit power. With the movement of his master''s arm, he slowly stabbed at the dragon.


    This was supposed to be the shock of heaven and earth, but at the moment when the blade of the sword pierced into the dragon, the Dragon suddenly stopped, and its body turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.


    No! Elder martial brother Yaoguang jumped in his heart and immediately wanted to step back. But it was too late for him. Only one pair of eyes could see through the smoke and looked at the boy in white with anger.


    He thought that in such an urgent situation, the other party would not play any tricks, but in the end, it was still a huge cover up, and he didn''t notice it at all!


    What a shame! Elder martial brother Yao Guang thought angrily.


    But he still entered the bureau that Lin Hao set up temporarily, how can he retreat so completely?


    I saw that the water vapor that had been floating in the air was surging again. In the blink of an eye, it turned into more than a dozen small fog dragons, which were wrapped with jumping electric light. One by one, they rushed towards master Yaoguang.


    Although they are not as powerful as the dragon, they are fast and numerous. The other side can never get rid of them easily, which is enough to buy time for Lin Hao''s escape.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang thinks the same. Although his sword has been raised and he catches the first Thunder Dragon coming from the wind, his eyes are fixed on Lin Hao. He knows that he is about to run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    It turns out that I''ve come all the way, but it''s just a joke. He couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    But the boy in white didn''t move. Instead, he raised his arm again, took the sword back into the scabbard, and showed a helpless smile to elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    The two men were so far away that master Yaoguang didn''t find out. Since Lin Hao guided the dragon to turn, his arm was covered with ice blue.


    It''s easy to say, but hard to do. Besides, the dragon has the dual attributes of thunder and fire, and it carries a lot of spiritual power, so it can''t be easily driven.


    He had thought that if elder martial brother Yao Guangda came here rashly, he would detonate the Dragon immediately and let the spiritual power burst out directly. Everyone would live by his own ability.


    But the elder martial brother Yao Guangda was a fool. He didn''t even come over and just looked at him. So Lin Hao just gritted his teeth and took the initiative to attack, using the classic "dragon, swallow my enemy.".


    But his remaining spiritual power is not enough to make the Dragon succumb to his own guidance. The soul power released is not only to let the spiritual power enter the Dragon smoothly, but also to let him absorb the spiritual power in the dragon.


    That''s why the cold wind wrapped around his arm regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Although it could block the thunder and fire for him, it also hurt Lin Hao''s body.


    At the moment, he has no power to fight again, only to show such a bitter smile - but when he made such a move, didn''t he really think about the future?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "As the saying goes, there is no way out of heaven." Lin Hao murmured, but he stepped forward and took a step behind him. Dissatisfied with the cold, he raised his left hand and rushed to elder martial brother Yaoguang, who was entangled by Thunder Dragon. He waved his arm friendly.


    The next second, his feet had already stepped in the air, and his body shape suddenly disappeared at the edge of the tree crown, which made elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s heart suddenly startled. With the thunder all over his body, he hurried all the way to the place where the other party had disappeared.


    There is a deep gully, which is full of thick fog. People can''t see what''s underneath. The edge and cliff are also steep and fierce. If you want to go down safely, you can only come from the master of Emperor Wu. With the help of spiritual power, you can fly and climb down.


    But although the gully is full of white fog, those white fog has not seeped out at all, the steep edge, inexplicably makes people feel a bit strange.


    It''s Lin Hao who dares to gamble so much that he has already seen this place and jumped down when there is no way out.


    Brother Yaoguang looked at the fog, and then looked at the Thunder Dragon who had chased him. He had the same spiritual power as himself, and his body was entangled by the electric light. He could only sigh helplessly and raised his sword again.


    Even if he wants to chase Lin Hao, he will have to wait until his injury recovers and he can''t come with his hands. The opening time of emperor Yaoguang''s tomb is getting closer and closer. He can''t let go of this future trouble. He is bound to see that Lin Hao is out of breath and his heart will be calm.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Lin Hao was hanging on the cliff at the moment, staring at his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    Now Lin Hao is not only holding his arms high, but also holding a prominent stone with his fingertips. Although the wings of firefly and thunder have been opened, he doesn''t know why he didn''t use them. He just looks up at the boundless cliff above his head.


    "I''m full of rude words. I don''t know whether to say them or not." In this situation, he can only barely calm down, forced down the full of swearing, very confused and stunned asked, "when I jump down, the top can still see the edge of the trees, right?"


    Canggou''s voice immediately came out, quickly answered yes, the tone was full of schadenfreude.


    If normal, Lin Hao also casually with this goods to scold two, but at this time the situation is really strange, let him immediately lost this mind.


    The remaining spirit power flows again, which makes the wing of yinglei vibrate slowly, but it can''t take Lin Hao to fly high, and even it can''t fan itself completely. It''s as heavy as a meteorite.


    Not only can''t provide help, but also almost drag Lin Hao down, let him quickly wilt to accept the wings of yinglei, maintain a gaping funny expression, want to cry without tears hanging on the cliff, can''t reach the sky, can''t reach the ground, pitiful.


    Originally, what he wanted to do was to rely on the residual spiritual power to launch the wings of yinglei. In this way, he could smoothly reach the gully, give himself a chance to breathe and cultivate himself, and also frighten elder martial brother Yao Guangda, so that he could not easily catch up with him alone.


    But as soon as he jumped down, the wings of firefly and thunder unfolded, and before they flapped twice, he could not move as if he had lost his intelligence, so that he fell on the rock wall and caught the stone at hand dizzily.


    When you look up again, the white fog above your head has disappeared. In front of you are two boundless steep cliffs. You can''t see the originally lush trees at all.


    "What to do." He couldn''t help sighing. His body was hanging on the rock wall. It was neither up nor down. "I knew it was so miserable. Why did I jump down to fight with him? I can still die quickly. Now I''m not up or down. I really suffer."


    "Who told you to make a bet and jump here?" The dog is lazy and Tucao, "it is a person who make complaints about this cross ravine, and you dare jump inside."


    "It''s impossible." Looking at his own arms, you shrugged and looked at him again.


    "Come on, as the saying goes, if I want to be rich, I''ll jump. It''s not humiliating to fall to death. It''s the most humiliating thing to hang here and wait for death." He murmured, his eyes closed, his teeth bit, his left foot pushed hard on the rock wall, and his fingers let go of the protruding rock wall.


    The wings of firefly thunder flashed out again and fluttered reluctantly. However, due to the inexplicable gravity, it could not be used. It could only act as a buffer, which made him fall less miserably.


    The ravine was so deep that it took five or six seconds for Lin Hao to fall on the water. His bones seemed to burst out with a loud noise, which made him open his lips and cry in pain. The wings of firefly and thunder took back in pain.


    As a master of Wu Huang, he has not suffered such pure physical injury for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    Now, even his brain is buzzing, his nose and mouth are full of water, and his arms and back are painful. He is unconscious and numb when he waves.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao''s soul strength is strong enough, and his body is as strong as his accomplishments. He never broke a bone on his body. Only his right shoulder, which was already injured, was more painful, and he couldn''t move. He had to rely on his left arm and legs for a while to make himself float to the surface.


    After breathing the fresh air, Lin Hao''s buzzing brain finally regained his pure brightness. Then he suddenly realized that the water under his body was not as cold as he imagined, but rather warm, just like a hot spring.


    He thought so, but he was frozen all over, and his eyes swept around silently. He looked at the monkeys squatting beside the pool without expression, staring at them dumbfounded.


    "Hi." Lin Hao hesitated to stand up straight body, still hesitated to say hello, also reserved toward them nodded, "you also bubble bath ah."


    Naturally, these ordinary monkeys can''t understand what he''s talking about. They only know that they are doing well in the hot spring. When the whole family is enjoying a happy life, the human in white comes down from the sky and plunges into the pool.


    scared, they jump up and rush to the shore, looking at the fluttering creature in horror.


    Now Lin Hao talks with them, and they suddenly realize that this is just a big and strange animal. It doesn''t even have sharp teeth and claws. It''s not worth to be afraid at all.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll go." Lin Hao nodded silently. With the curious eyes of the monkeys in this circle, he strode hard and wanted to go ashore.


    But the monkeys have found that this strange human is no longer a threat. No matter whether he can get on the shore or not, they immediately go back to the pool one by one, chatting with each other, combing each other''s hair in a friendly way, regardless of what Lin Hao wants.


    And he could only stare at the small pool, which was occupied by the monkeys again. But he had no place to lay his feet, so he could only stand there and watch the golden monkeys lick each other''s hair.


    "I won''t fall to Huaguo Mountain." Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing, "what are these things? Why are they not afraid of people at all?"


    He took a deep breath, and his remaining spiritual power burst out. Then he suddenly yelled at the monkeys: "get out of here!"


    At that moment, Lin Hao stood up and yelled at the little monkey with a big voice.


    "Well, it''s really necessary to open the way by force." He raised his head a little complacently. Just as he was about to step out of the pool, the monkeys who stood up chirped again and rushed to Lin Hao.


    Their fluffy arms also poked out and pressed Lin Hao''s shoulder with all hands. Before the other side could react, they pressed the noisy unknown into the warm water.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Hao was stunned. Before he got up again, the monkeys began to chirp at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    Their tones were high and low, as if they were complaining that he was yelling at himself. Their claws were constantly trampling on Lin Hao''s hair, making his face full of monkey hair and water drops.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Canggou, who didn''t do the right thing, immediately laughed and said, "you have no spiritual power to demonstrate blindly. Now you are insulted by the monkey!"


    "You can quickly shut up, don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb!" Lin Hao''s face couldn''t hang up when he was told by the goods. Then he gave a big drink and tried to stand up and get rid of these hateful monkeys.


    But now the monkey can''t leave quickly.


    His hands are still covered with wet golden monkey hair and water drops on his face. His face is even more ugly. He has to accept the complaints from monkeys. His ears are full of chirping, which makes him want to faint.


    "What have I suffered." Lin Hao couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. He just thought he was in the hot spring. As soon as he closed his eyes and covered his hands, he thought these monkeys didn''t exist.


    He leaned back on a stone in the middle of the pool. The battle with elder martial brother Yao Guangda was too costly for him. Now that the situation is stable, sleepy people can''t stop coming out, and they will soon fall asleep.


    When he woke up again, there was no monkey in the warm water, and he didn''t know why. His injuries were much better. The most seriously injured right shoulder was barely able to move, and the blocked meridians had been dredged a lot.


    As a modern man who has experienced many battles, Lin Hao immediately responded. Now he sat down in the pool with his legs crossed.


    Sure enough, the warm water greatly promoted the speed of his spiritual power, and it also had the analgesic effect. It made the aching muscles relax a lot. With the blessing of Hunyuan Gong, in a short time, his spiritual power had recovered one third, and there was no big problem holding the sword in his right hand.


    Just as he was about to stand up and explore where it was, a soft female voice suddenly fell on his ear: "ah, I thought you would die, but I didn''t expect to wake up at this time?"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s body was stiff, his fingers had instantly grasped the handle of the knife. Then he turned around and looked in the direction of his voice. He was only two or eight years old. He was dressed in simple cloth clothes and stood beside the pool with a smile. His eyes were still glued to Lin Hao''s body.


    She didn''t seem to see the hilt of the sword grasped by the young man in white. There was no fear in her eyes, only a strong curiosity.


    But she did not immediately come forward to talk, but quietly stood in the same place, deer like eyes without thoughts also raised, so quietly looking at Lin Hao''s eyes.


    In this way, instead of being embarrassed, Lin Hao finally released his finger holding the hilt, nodded to the little girl, and said in a friendly way: "yes, if you are not talented, you will be lucky and have a big life. You can''t easily take a dog with you."


    "Well?" Each other a Leng, very lovely crooked head, some curious asked, "dog belt is what mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    "It''s the dialect of my hometown." Lin Hao immediately said casually, "I won''t take the dog easily, which means I won''t die easily."


    "So it is!" The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened like a treasure. She clapped her hands with joy, and sighed with regret, "I haven''t been out of the bailing Valley for a long time. I don''t know any slang and dialect outside."


    "Coincidentally, I have visited many places in the mainland, which I have never seen before." Lin Hao imitated her tone and immediately said, "I don''t know anything."


    "I know!" The little girl didn''t have any idea. She immediately looked up excitedly and said, "I know everything about bailing valley. If you want to go around here, I''ll take you all over bailing Valley - of course, if you can tell me something about bailing Valley, it''s better!"


    When she finished, her eyes seemed to be filled with stars. She looked at Lin Hao''s face carefully, and her lips were tight, for fear that he would refuse.


    But Lin Hao can''t refuse the request from the little girl. Besides, he just talks. Anyway, he also wants to find out where this is. It''s no big problem to accept it. Naturally, he agrees: "no problem, it''s settled."


    The little girl immediately jumped up, exclaimed excitedly, gathered her hair embarrassed, and gave Lin Hao a shy smile.


    "I think you have injuries. It''s going to be dark again today. I''m sure I can''t take you around." After thinking about it, she said to Lin Hao in a soft voice, "tonight, you can take care of yourself in the pool. I''ll get you something to eat, light a bonfire and dry your clothes, OK?"


    She blinked her eyes, and her tone was more like coaxing a child, which made Lin Hao, the old driver, feel a little shy. She immediately nodded her head, and she could only reply well.


    "Great The little girl immediately turned her head and rushed into the forest. She also called to Lin Hao, "wait for me, I''ll get you something to eat right away!"


    Looking at the other party''s back in the forest, Lin Hao remembered that he had not even asked the other party''s name, but he could only smile bitterly. He sat cross legged in the pool again, concentrating on his whole body injury.


    I have to say that this place is called bailing Valley for a reason.


    The wandering aura between heaven and earth is extremely rich and can be easily absorbed by people. This pool of water has a wonderful effect on repairing the injury. When the little girl comes back, with the help of Hunyuan Gong, Lin Hao''s injury is better than before.


    He had thought that the little girl would not kill, so he would pick some fruit at most. As soon as he looked up, there was a big wave in his heart, but there was still peace on her face.


    The little girl looks weak, but now she is carrying three bloody rabbits in her hand, and holding a pile of fruit in her other hand, she walks towards Lin Hao with a smile.


    This also calculate, her behind still follow a group of eyes to emit the red wolf of green light, covetous look at Lin Hao.


    He took a friendly look at the dozen red wolves, then looked at the little girl as if nothing had happened, and finally asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you come back with a group of red wolves? "


    "Oh, sorry!" The little girl gave a soft smile, looked at the leading red wolf, very embarrassed smile, "this is my big dog, not a wolf."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    "Dog?" Lin Hao hesitated and repeated. He looked at each other''s serious face and looked at the red wolf with more than a dozen gray hairs.


    Although red wolf is not a powerful monster, it likes group action and has a wide range of recipes. It especially likes to eat silver deer. Generally, there is one wolf in a dozen. Although it is a low-level monster, the wolf''s head is very smart.


    Some of the red wolves who have been around human beings all the year round even lead their own subordinates, intimidate their enemies with the blood of their prey, and consciously increase the range of their prey. It can be said that they are a kind of dangerous monster for ordinary people.


    The number of red wolves killed by Gu Cang in the past few weeks was not stable.


    I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen of them here, and I didn''t know how to escape the big hunt and come to the bailing Valley at the bottom of the gully.


    The most amazing thing is that Lin Hao shrugged his nose. In a few seconds, the power of his soul made clear the situation around him. He could be sure that there was only a little smell of monkeys in the forest, and red wolf did not mark this territory as his own.


    You know, they don''t go out of their territory easily. Now they stand behind the little girl with no intention of killing. They are really like big dogs, with extremely obedient tails, red eyes and no desire to kill. They are raised like husky. Originally, the determined wolf head looks like a fool.


    What''s more, the little girl didn''t have any fear in her eyes when she looked at the red wolves. Instead, she looked like her pet. Her eyes were full of soft doting, and even touched the hair of the wolf, teasing each other''s chin.


    Look at the wagging tail, the erect ears, the excited roar, where there is a wolf, it''s really a large domestic dog!


    If you look at the bloody rabbit, it''s probably the red wolf who helped to catch it. Although the little girl looks very weak, the owner of Bailing Valley may be her.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" But this situation, Lin Hao can not just with a little girl, bar this is a wolf or a dog, can only press the heart of doubt, some curious also squatted beside the red wolf, want to touch its head.


    This guy is quite sure of the Lord. When he sees a strange human coming towards him, his eyes immediately stare at each other fiercely. The meaning of the warning can''t be more obvious.


    But who Lin Hao is, let alone the monsters he has seen, and even the different beasts of all colors are all put into the book of mountains and seas by him.


    Don''t say it''s red wolf. Even if it''s poor, when he wants to touch it, that bastard can only squat down and let him touch it.


    So Lin Hao who will be polite with a red wolf, murderous formula immediately explored in the past, to each other''s head a pressure.


    He is now the king of martial arts in the seventh level. No matter how much the red wolf eats, the highest level can barely reach a lower level. The upper limit of his strength has already been set. The head wolf in the lark Valley has not even reached the level of the lower level. How can he compete with him in terms of momentum, power and blood.


    The wolf''s gray hair was blown up. The little girl was stunned and hesitated to take back her hand. She looked at each other in doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    Lin Hao also immediately took back the kill gas formula, and looked down at the red wolf, the threat contained in it was more obvious.


    Under the pressure of such strength, even if it is unwilling to do anything, it can only obediently put away that pride, immediately bowed down and let Lin Hao touch its fur.


    "Ah, it''s the first time I''ve seen him so docile?" The little girl looked at Lin Hao curiously, but she didn''t ask much. Instead, she picked up the rabbits and sat on the stone at will.


    Her hands and feet are very skilled, but in a few minutes, she cleaned up all the rabbits, even the campfire was born, and she hummed an unknown tune in her mouth. After brushing her hands a few times, she cut the branches, strung the rabbits and baked them on the campfire.


    From this point of view, she is not weak at all. She looks like a wild child. She has no taboo on bloody killing. She is very skilled in using the beautiful knife in her hand. It''s obviously not the first time she has done this kind of thing.


    "Come on, you can eat quickly, and then you can have a rest." She said hello to Lin Hao with a smile, and then hissed at the red wolves.


    The wolf immediately nodded, quickly broke away from Lin Hao''s hands, took other red wolves and plunged into the forest. In an instant, there was no shadow. It seemed that Lin Hao was really scared.


    The little girl, with a soft smile, watched Lin Hao sit down. Then she picked up a bunch of roasted rabbits and handed them to him. Although the rabbit meat was delicious and tender, it had no salt and tasted like boiled water.


    However, Lin Hao''s mouth is short and his hands are soft. Naturally, he likes to eat with relish and praise, as if he had never eaten meat in his life. He makes the little girl laugh happily.


    But all of a sudden, she raised her hand and gathered the scattered black hair from her forehead. Her eyes also moved and slowly fell on Lin Hao''s sword. It seemed that she said casually: "they are so afraid of you. It seems that this young man is not an ordinary person."


    At the moment, her face was not a pure innocent smile like a girl, but more a kind of temptation or threat. Her eyes narrowed into two thin lines and looked at Lin Hao''s eyes with a smile rather than a smile.


    But she didn''t expect that the other side didn''t cover it up at all. She immediately nodded and said frankly, "if you are an ordinary person, you mean you don''t practice martial arts, then I''m really not an ordinary person."


    Looking at Lin Hao''s sincerity, the little girl moved her sight awkwardly and took back her threatening attitude. Then she coughed gently and laughed at Lin Hao as if nothing had happened. She simply replied: "you are very cheerful, different from the people I met before."


    At the end of the speech, she no longer opened her mouth, squatted quietly in the same place, flipped the warm campfire, until Lin Hao had enough to eat and drink, Shi Shi ran stood up, bowed to him, turned and walked towards the forest.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Hao called her, "my name is Lin Hao. If you don''t dislike it, don''t call me childe. Just call me by name."


    "I see. I''ll call you Mr. Lin." The little girl''s voice was still soft, but her steps didn''t stop. She didn''t want to tell Lin Hao her name at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    He had to ask again in a loud voice, "can you tell me your name, otherwise it''s not convenient to call you."


    The other side stopped, but suddenly looked back at Lin Hao - the look in her eyes was very strange, so Lin Hao could not help but frown, carefully looking at the little girl.


    It''s true that no matter her face, tone or personality, the girl is no more than 15 or 16 years old. But at the moment, her eyes are just like that she has lived for thousands of years. Gujing wubo reminds Lin Hao of the spirit who died in the moon.


    They have the same vision, it is no nostalgia for life and death, see through all the ethereal, so will not think of asking Lin Hao''s name, because for them, the name is just a symbol, there is no, it is irrelevant.


    And the other side moved his eyes, looked around hesitantly, as if this problem for her, is a life-long death, just standing in the same place, for a long time did not speak.


    "Well, my name is, my name is ¡¤¡¤¡¤" she read stumbling, her eyes finally recovered a little nimble, very distressed frowning, eyes are left and right, eager to press the name of an animal and plant on her head.


    "Cloud leaf!" What did she think of? She clapped her hands excitedly and cried to Lin Hao, "my name is Yun ye''er. Just call me yun''er!"


    Lin Hao also immediately got up and waved to her Yingying. He looked like a modest gentleman and said gently, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''ll call you yun''er in the future."


    Yun ye''er nodded to him happily. Then he turned back and disappeared in the forest.


    Lin Hao looked at the still warm pool, the forest and shrubs around him, and the gravel under his feet, and sighed helplessly.


    He first called out the wings of firefly and tried to use them again, but as before, he couldn''t take off at all. At most, he was only a few meters off the ground.


    Not only that, just a few meters away, Lin Hao''s firefly wings seem to have more than 20 fat tigers hanging on them. Even if they are heavy, they can''t fan and fly high. The treasure that used to give him the first chance is now a mere burden.


    But the key is that the cold on his arms has receded, the injury on his shoulder has been completely healed, the spiritual power is flowing fast in the meridians, and the wings of firefly and thunder will not have any problems.


    Even if something really stopped him from leaving the bailing Valley, with Lin Hao''s exploration ability, no one could avoid his perception and trip him unconsciously.


    He sighed, took back the wings of firefly thunder, found a tree casually, climbed up and lay idly on the trunk.


    Anyway, it''s still a few days before the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is opened, and the elder martial brother of Yao Guang University is on the top of Bailing valley. Even if he goes back now, he won''t be of great use. It''s better to stay in Bailing Valley for a day or two and figure out how to get out. For the rest, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and enjoy the benefits of the fishermen.


    And that cloud leaf son strange vision and reaction, also let him some care.


    But now it''s getting late. Lin Hao won''t stay up all night because of this little thing. Naturally, he put everything behind him for a while and leaned back on the tree trunk to sleep comfortably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    Although it''s a rest, his sleep is precisely maintained in a mild range, and his soul power is scattered around him. When he sleeps, he doesn''t forget to watch out for his surroundings.


    So when the rustling sound fell on his ear, it almost immediately woke Lin Hao from his dream - of course, he did not immediately open his eyes, but still maintained the previous posture, even the scattered soul power did not recover, quietly waiting for the person next to him to move.


    The other side squatted quietly, glancing back and forth on his face, and finally raised his hand and gently covered Lin Hao''s originally closed eyes.


    "Sleep." She said, listening to the sound, it was the cloud leaf that had disappeared in the forest before.


    At the moment, she got close to Lin Hao''s ear, cold fingers gently stroked the young eyebrows, a pair of deer like eyes half hanging, one by one looked at Lin Hao''s eyes, mouth and nose.


    Looking at Yun ye''er''s look, I don''t know if I thought she was looking at her husband. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Her long hair is like a dark waterfall, falling on Lin Hao''s ear like a tease. With the girl''s action, she is scratching each other''s earlobes.


    "Go to sleep." She approached Lin Hao''s ear again and said in a very gentle voice, "it''s getting late. You''ll have a good dream tonight."


    Yun ye''er''s voice seemed to have a magical power, which made Lin Hao''s vigilant mind put down his guard immediately, and his brain became dizzy.


    Then came the boundless sleepiness, and the nerve immediately became extremely tired. Even the flow speed of the spirit power was several times slower. Everything was acting according to the girl''s words, and he wanted to let Lin Hao into sleep at the fastest speed.


    "Yes, go to sleep." The girl said again, fingertips gently on Lin Hao''s forehead, "falling into a deep sleep."


    With the words falling down, the sleepiness immediately rose up, like a huge wave, which wrapped Lin Hao''s whole body firmly, forced him to slow down his breathing, drowsy sleep in the past, and the soul power slowly converged back to his body.


    A few seconds later, the famous young man in white in every corner of the mainland fell into a boundless sleep in the words of a young girl. His muscles relaxed and his eyebrows and eyes gently stretched out. It was obvious that he really fell asleep.


    Cloud leaf son this just stand up again, again soft toward the sleeping Lin Hao smile, toe in the treetop a little, unexpectedly did not disturb a leaf, light fluttering fell on the ground.


    The dozen red wolves that Lin Hao had seen before had already assembled in the forest. When he saw the girl fall down, they all bowed down. Although they didn''t shout, they had already expressed their respectful attitude.


    That''s the attitude to the host.


    Lin Hao is not wrong. The owner of Bailing Valley is actually the girl. What is she doing in this mysterious valley? Why does she appear quietly tonight, so that Lin Hao can''t wake up? There is no way to know.


    And under the gaze of those wolves, the girl raised her snow-white swan neck and looked at the half covered moon tonight. The beautiful radian of her neck made her have more noble and elegant temperament out of thin air, which made her stop and look more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    Compared with Princess Pingyun, this young girl in the mountains is more powerful, as if she was a princess in gorgeous clothes.


    Then Yun ye''er lowered his head again, sighed helplessly, and waved to the red wolves. His toes were on the ground again and fell on the top of a tree.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Hao from a distance. Her fingertips were in the air, and a touch of light came out of thin air. She nestled in Yun ye''er''s hand and heart, and it took a long time to float into the air, illuminating the forest with only half of the moonlight.


    Red wolf low toward her call, let cloud leaf son took a deep breath, toe again a little, fast toward the forest, but a few blinks, has completely disappeared in the boundless forest, even that a touch of light also let people see.


    However, she did not know that Lin Hao, who should have fallen into a deep sleep, had opened his eyes instantly and quietly looked at the leaves and branches on his head.


    Although he opened his eyes, they were still a bit confused. He seemed to be sleepy and lazy. After a long time, he finally sat up and wanted to go down the tree with his dizzy brain.


    As a result, the little girl''s trick was so tight that Lin Hao was so confused that he fell directly on the ground. He didn''t even have time to get lucky. Then he cried out in pain and lay on the ground for a long time. Then he supported the tree trunk and staggered up.


    "My God, my head is going to explode." he muttered, holding his head in pain, slowly moving his pace, and directly let himself fall into the pool.


    "I didn''t expect you to be beaten down by a little girl all your life." Canggou''s voice immediately rang up, obviously waiting for a long time, the voice of the beat index rubbed up, let Lin Hao''s head more painful, "really funny! Ha ha ha ha


    Excited by the pool water, the sense of lethargy in his brain suddenly decreased. Lin Hao simply breathed a few times in the water and choked himself with a nose of water. Then he stood up from the tan water and lay on the bank, coughing violently.


    He tossed his lungs like this. After a few minutes, he was fully awake. His brain only had dull pain, and there was no sleepy feeling.


    "You ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" as soon as you wake up, Lin Hao immediately said in a dumb voice, "if you are really a dog, you really lose your face, even those red wolves are better than you."


    "Fart, sir, I''m just a grey dog. How can I really be a dog?" Canggou groaned discontentedly, "what kind of thing is red wolf? I''m much more advanced than that thing. As long as you charge money, it''s a matter of minutes for you to become emperor Wu."


    "Pull it down, you''re a krypton cheater." Lin Hao painstakingly climbed ashore, closed his eyes, and sat cross legged in the same place again. The spirit power immediately flowed in his meridians. In a few minutes, he dried his clothes and gave him a fresh body.


    "All right." He opened his eyes, stood up, moved his arms, stretched his waist again, and was obviously ready to explore the truth. "I wanted to let it go for a few days, but now that the girl is showing her feet, I don''t blame her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    Lin Hao so mumbled, particularly lazy to explore the soul power, carefully explore each other''s breath, but a few blinks, has found the right direction.


    He can''t fly freely in the forest like that girl. After all, even if he has the bonus of firefly''s wings, Lin Hao can only float a few meters in the bailing Valley, which is a special waste of spiritual power.


    So he can only once again issued a helpless sigh, reluctantly opened his feet, step by step forward.


    "Ask ahead of time, if you talk to me again, I''ll report you, krypton cheater." Lin Hao did not walk a few steps, then said, "my soul strength is far stronger than ordinary people, if she used some hypnotic method, it can''t be so good for me, I''m still a little dizzy."


    "Where did I cheat krypton?" Canggou''s focus is here, "if you want to be strong, I want Yuanjing. It''s clearly that we all work together to do a win-win business, OK?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Hao said simply, "my point is not here, the point is that she used some strange methods."


    "Oh, why do you want to ask me if you have such a powerful means of exploration?" Canggou came to strength, also very disdain of hum a, "I don''t tell you, you can take me how?"


    Lin Hao was quiet for a few seconds. His eyes narrowed and he asked in a threatening low voice: "what did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Canggou also calmed down. For a long time, the goods pretended that nothing had happened, and explained: "don''t look at that little girl''s soft and weak appearance, but she is a spiritual speaker who has lived for decades."


    "The Whisperer?" Leng Hao, how can she communicate with Lin Hao


    "That''s almost what they mean, but they are more sophisticated and more anti natural, so most of them live in seclusion in the mountains. In ancient times, there were fewer traces of Lingyu. Now on the mainland, most of the Lingyu should be left behind man-made products, and their abilities are not very complete."


    "Just like you have the unique talent of martial arts, in ancient times, when human beings were favored by the way of heaven, a group of human beings with unique talent were born. Although most of them are submerged in the torrent of time, they have turned into white bones. "


    "But there are always a small number of people who can survive. Even now, they can smell their tracks occasionally. The Whisperer is one of them."


    "The way of heaven favors them. If they are born, they can detect other people''s souls. If they are trained, they can even give orders to their souls, so that they can do things according to their own wishes. Although this pair of determined people don''t work, it can also be a murder weapon."


    "After the favor of the way of heaven disappeared, the appearance of spiritual whisperers was greatly reduced, but there were always some people who were intoxicated with this unknown power."


    "You know, it''s nothing more than experiments, arrays, and panacea. They all go up together in an attempt to reproduce the miracles of the Lingyu people in ancient times - but you can see that the little girl is the only one in the bailing valley. It must be that everyone else has died, but she has survived."


    "But as you say, the spiritual whisperers are also human beings. Won''t they die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    Lin Hao carefully followed the steps of Yun ye''er, and then asked curiously, "even for hundreds of years, can you still maintain such a girl''s posture for thousands of years?"


    "Who told you that spiritualists can be classified as adults?" As soon as Canggou''s words changed, he immediately denied, "the aura of heaven and earth here is very strong, and it can be regarded as a unique geomantic treasure land. At a glance, it can create a spiritual speaker with a high degree of completion, which is probably the reason why the girl can survive for such a long time in this posture."


    Hearing Canggou say so, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly jumps, and a bad idea emerges.


    "You mean --" he asked difficultly, "Yun ye''er, she''s not --"


    "yes, she''s dead." Canggou immediately replied, "but she is alive again. This is the spiritual Whisperer. They seal up the body forever and only live in the world as a visible creature. If you don''t break in suddenly, it''s estimated that she won''t go back to her body in a few hundred years."


    Lin Hao''s throat moved, and some difficult swallowing, the brain can not help a little confused.


    According to the meaning of Canggou, this spiritual speaker is actually maintaining a state of soul shelling and body incorruption, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, so as to maintain his own life.


    But, if so, why did Yun ye''er come here to make herself fall asleep? What''s her purpose?


    Lin Hao''s heart is full of questions, but when he didn''t see Yun ye''er, all these can''t be answered. He can only make him shut up, speed up the pace at his feet, and go deep into the bailing Valley step by step along the girl''s breath.


    Although he can''t fly very high, fortunately, Lin Hao is also a triathlon player even if he relies on his own feet. His walking speed is very fast, and he soon finds the end of the track.


    In front of him, there was only a high mountain. The breath was just at the foot of the mountain, and he could not find the rest.


    Lin Hao thought about it, and then he took two steps back. He looked thoughtful. But the next second, he immediately closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then headed for the foot of the mountain.


    His soul power suddenly burst out from him and turned into more than ten strands of thin silk thread, rushing towards the mountain. Because he had suffered too much from magic and array before, he simply left his mind and explored the interior of the mountain without hesitation.


    Sure enough, this so-called high mountain is nothing more than a magic trick. Even if there is no breath of life in the mountain, the ground is full of wandering aura. At first glance, it is a simple magic trick made by array.


    If someone is around, you can only see the young man in white bumping into the rock wall, as if he had melted. In other words, the mountain devoured him and made people dumbfounded to see him disappear into the mountain.


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes again, it was not a lush forest in front of him, but a piece of green grass with only a few trees planted on it. In the distance, there was a small wooden house, which looked quiet and good.


    But he laughed again, but also very helpless to touch his nose, a pair of really take you can''t look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    He also grumbled: "Hey, this man can''t be as stupid as I imagined. It''s really troublesome to have to toss me again."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Hao took a step, and his soul power came out again - this time, he poured out. In the blink of an eye, he had explored the whole land, and wound each piece of soil carefully.


    After tossing through the array of poor and strange seals, he suddenly had a profound understanding of how to break the array.


    Although it took a long time to break the last time, it can''t completely destroy the array, it can only be regarded as opening a back door for himself, but it also made Lin Hao finally have the means to deal with these strange things, so he can''t just stare at them.


    However, the magic of this time, of course, is not as complex as the ancient array with poor seal. It can only be said that it is simple and exquisite. People can only praise it twice, but they can''t look at it carefully all the time.


    Only ten minutes later, the magic array, as the second barrier, had been broken by him, allowing the foreign boy to pass.


    The scene of the green grass turned into nothingness immediately, revealing the real appearance here.


    "My God." Looking at the dark trees in front of him and the scorched earth on the ground, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing, "I feel like I''ve crossed from the fairy tale world to the dark place."


    "It''s a little strange." But Canggou suddenly reminded, "the aura here is spreading at a speed several times faster. If I were a spirit Whisperer, I would die here, and I would not come here at all."


    "No, but she''s here." Lin Hao''s toes a little bit, looking at the row of small footprints on the ground, "she must be afraid that the aura will dissipate, and she will die. She doesn''t dare to fly around even when walking. I''m afraid that she has consumed the extra aura, so she changed to walking."


    Next to the little girl''s footprints, there are also chaotic red wolf footprints. They must have come together to defend themselves.


    "There''s something wrong here, but where it''s usually wrong, there''s something good." Canggou''s tone, unexpectedly rare with a bit of concern, and again asked, "in a word, you''re careful, don''t be obsessed with beauty."


    "What do you think of me?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and walked forward along the footprints on the ground. There was no sense of tension. He was a pure childlike boy with his hands on his back. "I''m a man who even Princess Pingyun dares to refuse. How can I lose my intelligence because of my beauty?"


    But Canggou is no longer talking, let Lin Hao a person quietly walked forward.


    It wasn''t very long, but only a few minutes later, he had come to the end and saw the real mountain - that mountain should be called the great barren mountain. It was covered with yellow and black rock walls, and there were no trees. The mountain was covered with large and small caves, which looked like a large hornet''s nest.


    But unless it is too barren, the mountain itself will have a spiritual vein, even if it is not vibrant, it should also be lush. What''s more, it is a unique geomantic treasure land, and there will not be such barren mountains.


    This is not right, let Lin Hao subconsciously stop the pace, according to the Canggou''s instructions, carefully explored his soul power, toward the mountain.


    This exploration, but let him immediately frown, some doubt of looking at this barren mountain, can''t help but whisper: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    The appearance of this barren mountain seems to be extremely dilapidated. It''s a barren place where birds don''t shit.


    Under the exploration of soul power, Lin Hao clearly saw that the spiritual pulse of the barren mountain had been broken, and the aura had been scattered, so there was no grass, and even the surrounding trees could not grow, which was a real death.


    But only one, in the deepest part of this barren mountain, there is a dazzling light, which is full of rich aura, like a spring that can emit aura, deeply hidden in the mountain. Not only that, there are only a few auras left in the world, which are slowly converging there.


    This strange phenomenon may be that someone has set up an array there to collect the aura of heaven and earth. Looking at the vitality of the bailing Valley, it may be that Yun ye''er has sacrificed the land''s aura to let himself live on the aura captured by the array without wasting the aura of the bailing valley.


    But she can sneak over to absorb aura. When Lin Hao sleeps, he won''t put his soul so far away, so he won''t find her.


    Why does Yun ye''er come to his side to consume his vital aura and use his ability to fall into deep sleep?


    Look at the tight protection of this wasteland, even if there is something, I can''t detect it. It''s just unnecessary.


    "What on earth is this little girl thinking?" Lin Hao murmured discontentedly, but step by step, he stepped over the waste soil under his feet, followed those chaotic footprints, and approached the barren mountain step by step.


    After breaking through the protection of magic, the barren mountain did not lay any defensive array or magic. Lin Hao easily explored every corner of the mountain.


    Fortunately, this mountain is a barren one, and its interior is full of caves and crevices. There are so many ways to get to the center of the mountain. In a few minutes, Lin Hao found a way completely different from Yun ye''er''s route.


    He got into the huge cave, pointed again, lit up a blue ghost fire, lit up the road under his feet, and walked quietly towards the interior of the mountain.


    With so many caves and crevices, the mountain is like a table hollowed out by termites. Just maintaining its shape makes people feel shaky. If a large shock wave is put on the mountain, it will collapse into pieces.


    Lin Hao, who can only walk now, is also careful. He walks step by step in a regular way. He is afraid that if he shakes for a second, the mountain will collapse and bury himself in it.


    This place is full of twists and turns. He just walked for five or six minutes before he finally saw the white light at the exit. At the moment, he pointed again, stopped the blue ghost fire and walked forward carefully.


    Since Yun ye''er is a spiritual speaker, he is also very sensitive to the exploration of soul power, which makes him restrain his breath, carefully poke out half of his head and look underground.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye on it. When he was looking for a route long ago, he specially found a way with an exit at a high place. Now it''s really convenient. As long as his breath is not exposed, he can be so comfortable at a high place to watch everything below and watch the development of the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    But when Lin Hao looked down, he was stunned. He was not shocked because he saw the weak cloud leaf, nor because of the wounded red wolf, but because of the beautiful monster.


    It was a deer, but its fur was snow-white, with only a little red mark on its forehead, and its hooves were half floating in the air without any soil.


    It has a pair of big horns on the top of its head, like a modern elk, with many forks, but pressing on such a narrow head seems to break the neck of the deer.


    Call the moon deer?


    Lin Hao''s mind immediately flashed the name, but still some doubts of the frown, carefully looking at the White Deer forehead heart a little red mark.


    Yuelu is famous for its white hair and extremely docile personality. It''s not so much a monster as an ordinary animal with a little cultivation. It doesn''t take the initiative to attack. On the contrary, because of its conspicuous fur, it''s easy to be killed. In the whole continent, the number of its species is rare.


    But since there is a red wolf here, it''s not uncommon to have a moon deer.


    The key point is that both male and female of Yuelu are white fur. Even if they cross with other races, their offspring are always flawless white fur, which has never changed.


    This call on the deer''s forehead and heart is not only a bright red mark, and its face-to-face red wolf, the body is full of scars, which let Lin Hao''s heart immediately aware of a subtle error.


    He didn''t care what to hide, so he let out his soul power, and carefully explored toward the unusual deer.


    But the deer suddenly moved. It raised its narrow head, and a deafening roar broke out in its throat. Even the mountain was shaken, and a lot of sand fell down, and many of them were stuck on the back of Lin Hao''s head.


    However, he could not take care of the ashes around his neck. He could only stick his eyes full of surprise to the deer, and his heart could not restrain a trace of horror.


    It was not the cry of a deer at all, but the roar of a lion. Even the red wolves seemed to understand that what they were facing was not a weak and harmless deer.


    They are constantly moving their feet, their tails are between their hind legs, and their throats are making pitiful whimpers. At first sight, they want to leave here as soon as possible.


    But the faint breath of the cloud leaves lying between them and the deer, the red wolves can only shrink in front of the master, looking at the snow-white deer in front of them.


    Now Lin Hao can know why the little girl let herself fall into a deep sleep.


    Just now, this deer roared like a demonstration, and its breath was already the posture of the emperor of martial arts at the top of level four or five. The dozen red wolves were not scared to pee, so they could be praised for their courage.


    But after all, it was just a roar. Although there were wounds on the red wolves, there were few fatal injuries. Although Yun ye''er was weak, he didn''t hurt his life.


    It shows that this deer has not really started yet, but its momentum has reached the peak of level 5. This kind of strength is enough to penetrate the protection of magic, frighten the whole bailing Valley and startle Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    I''m afraid Yun ye''er specially came late at night, and used his own ability, just to let him sleep comfortably, not to get involved in this matter.


    On the contrary, Lin Hao uses the heart of villain as the belly of a gentleman. He thinks that other girls want to absorb aura and live by no means. This is why he wants to charm himself.


    "Well, it''s my fault." He murmured softly, then leaned out half of his body and fell directly from the cave. Only the tip of his foot gently touched the edge. "I''ll make it hard to express my apology."


    His breath was covered tightly. No matter it was the strange moon deer or the more than a dozen smelly red wolves, no famous human was found watching the opera.


    Lin Hao can''t fly so high. He wanted to come out gorgeous and save the little girl in the predicament. As a result, he forgot that he was bound now and couldn''t fall on the ground gracefully.


    There was a huge sound from the top of their head, and only a white shadow fell on the ground.


    Both sides trembled with fright. The red wolf cried and the moon deer cried. The already tense atmosphere turned into explosive barrels, though they could fight again.


    "Stop yelling Lin Hao awkwardly gets up, pats the dust on his white brocade robe, glares at the red wolves, turns his head, and glances at the moon deer menacingly.


    This close observation makes the deer look more beautiful. The red mark on the forehead makes its snow-white fur look more bright. It has an indescribable beauty, just like a fairy deer falling from the sky. It makes people understand in an instant why a large number of people want this kind of deer''s fur.


    But Lin Hao was stunned. He didn''t feel the beauty of the other side at all. His eyebrows just spread out, and he wrinkled again. His body shape also slowly fell down, and his hands quietly stretched out at the same time, holding Yun ye''er''s arm.


    Her skin is so cold that it reminds people of the same cold corpse in the crystal coffin. Her breath is so weak that people can''t detect it. Her aura is almost gone, which is obviously on the verge of life and death.


    But Lin Hao did not dare to turn his head to observe each other''s situation. He just looked up at the deer nervously. His eyes were fixed on the red mark on his forehead, and his hand gently lifted Yun ye''er up, carefully trying to drag him to his back.


    Yuelu is floating in the air, a pair of blood red eyes coldly looking at the human, do not intend to do anything, but also take the initiative to push back, arrogantly left people''s sight, lying in the middle of the mountain again.


    This deer is the "center" of all auras in this wasteland, and those auras are removed by the body of the deer itself. After purification, they are all transmitted to the red mark on its forehead.


    Lin Hao was in mid air at that time. Naturally, he could not see the red mark. After he came down, he found that it was not a red mark, but a living plant, which was parasitic in the head of the deer and controlled its behavior.


    "There are so many strange things in the bailing valley." He muttered softly, quickly carried Yun ye''er up, winked at the red wolves, and ran out of the barren mountain quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    Fortunately, although the red wolves were weak, they had brains. They quickly followed Lin Hao and ran out of the barren mountain. They were also a disgrace to the wolf world. They were scared by a Yue Lu and ran away with their tails between their legs.


    At other times, Lin Hao would laugh at these monsters, but now he was a little flustered. He couldn''t stop looking back all the way, for fear that the deer would come after him.


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t know what it was, so they left the barren mountain and went back to the bailing valley.


    The aura of the barren mountain is completely absorbed by the plants on the forehead of the moon deer. However, due to the protection and obstruction of the two-tier array, the bailing Valley is still a treasure land with abundant aura.


    Not long after Yun ye''er returned to the valley, her breath had gradually stabilized. When Lin Hao returned to the hot spring, she had completely recovered her aura, but she still lay on Lin Hao''s back and refused to wake up.


    "Let''s say it in advance. I have a sweetheart. I won''t accept the intimacy of other girls." He stood by the hot spring and said solemnly to the air, "if you pretend to sleep again, in order to prove the innocence of my infatuated man, I will throw you directly into the water. Don''t be angry at that time."


    At the end of a word, Lin Hao waited patiently, but Yun ye''er''s eyes were still closed, still deep in sleep.


    "Well, you forced me." He said so, the arm pretends to lift, the head also along with a low, unexpectedly is really want to throw cloud leaf son into the water.


    "I wake up!" The little girl, who had been pretending to be sleeping since her breath was stable, finally opened her eyes in a panic, and her hands fluttered wildly. She jumped off Lin Hao''s back and stood in front of him wrongly.


    Before waiting for Lin Hao to speak, the little girl was discontented and yelled to him: "you know the situation is not right, then it''s good to sleep honestly. It''s even better to break through the protection of two layers of magic. Be more knowledgeable, and you''ll be good soon after you go back!"


    "I haven''t scolded you for sneaking into the man''s side in the middle of the night and using strange tricks on me. You are very angry!" Lin Hao was not willing to be outdone. He cried like a child, "besides, if I didn''t suddenly appear, you would hang up in the barren mountain directly, OK!"


    As soon as this word came out, Yun ye''er lost his voice, and his eyes dropped down. He looked at the injured red wolves silently, squatted beside them, and caressed their bloody hair with great pain.


    After a while, she stood up again, bowed deeply to Lin Hao, and said politely, "I thank you very much. I admit that if you hadn''t broken away from my Lingyu, I might have died there now."


    The little girls all said that. How could Lin Hao maintain his childish appearance before? Naturally, he nodded and said with great magnanimity: "I''m a good man who doesn''t hold grudges. I won''t blame you - but since we''ve made our words clear, and we''ve played the cards, we''d better sit down and talk about it."


    Yun ye''er raised his head and showed a familiar gentle smile. He nodded respectfully to Lin Hao again and said in a low voice: "since Mr. Lin has said that, I will tell you everything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    According to Yun ye''er, bailing Valley, as a geomantic treasure land, was owned by a powerful array master long ago, setting up various ancient arrays to restrict people''s access.


    The reason why Lin Hao can''t feel the shackles of the array is that the array master himself is a spiritual speaker. All the arrays are started not by spiritual power, but by spiritual language.


    "I thought I''d get through today, and I''ll let you leave tomorrow." Cloud leaf son sighed a, open double lips again, toward Lin Hao light voice call a way, "fly."


    As soon as her voice fell, Lin Hao immediately spread out the wings of firefly and thunder, and his spirit power also ran towards the wings. This time, there was no restriction. He could easily fly to more than ten meters, even without the wings of firefly and thunder, he could walk in the air, and lost the heavy sense of falling.


    It seems that the array laid by the so-called Lingyu is like a modern system. Only after you are given permission can you do things within your permission.


    "And then? What the hell is on the head of that strange moon calling deer? " After confirming that the use of yinglei''s wings was completely normal, Lin Hao fell from the air and stood in front of yunye''er. "I think that moon calling deer is now at the level of Emperor Wu of level 4 or 5. That plant must not be an ordinary thing?"


    "Yes." Yun ye''er nodded, "the ghost calls the flower - that''s its name."


    "Well?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m also a six-star alchemist. Don''t open your mouth and bluff me. Guiming flower doesn''t look like that. It''s its habit that parasitizes in the body of a creature, but killing the other is the way to survive. How can it keep the other alive all the time?"


    Then she said, "the girl is not a lonely mountain


    "All the changes have been completed in three days, and the mountain has just become like this. When I find out something is wrong, all the creatures in it have turned into dead bones, and all the auras have either been absorbed or disappeared."


    "It''s true that guiminghua feeds on the flesh and blood of creatures, but at that time, there was only the moon deer on the barren mountain. What could it do?"


    There was a trace of regret in her tone, and more of it was unwilling. But Lin Hao frowned and hesitated, and then asked, "three days? In just three days, such a big place has become scorched earth? "


    Yun ye''er nodded and said with great certainty: "in less than three days, it changed into this picture. That''s why I started the array left by my predecessors and sealed it up, which barely blocked the dissipation of aura."


    "Since you are an alchemist, you should know that most of the auras between heaven and earth are wandering. Although there are such things as spiritual pulse, it also gives the aura a fixed path and won''t take the initiative to go there."


    "But more than ten days ago, those auras seemed to have self-consciousness, and they drifted in one direction crazily. No matter what I did, I couldn''t stop them. The spirit pulse of that mountain was so vividly emptied, and most of the creatures didn''t know why there was a large number of riots, fighting each other, and many of them just died."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    "The ghost flower just grows in the middle of the mountain, and the aura just disperses around it, which makes it mature to such a degree that even the moon deer has been affected - it''s not only the fourth and fifth level emperor, but also a monster of the eighth level emperor."


    Level 8 top Martial emperor?


    Lin Hao''s heart suddenly jumped, but it was not because the deer called the moon was higher than his cultivation, so he had a little fear, but suddenly excited.


    "Canggou, Canggou!" He immediately called in his heart, "don''t pretend to be dead, get out quickly!"


    "Coming --" Canggou called impatiently, "say quickly, what am I doing calling you uncle?"


    Listen to the tone of the other party that owe to beat, the excitement in Lin Hao''s heart suddenly changed into the impulse to hit people, the face also black a few minutes, let cloud leaf son instantly live a mouth, carefully looking at the other party, don''t know how he suddenly a pair of unhappy appearance.


    "I ask you, if the ghost singing flower on the head of the moon deer is recharged for alchemy, how much is it worth, and how much can I raise my strength?"


    "Well, let me count." Canggou heard the word recharge, immediately came to the spirit, less than a second immediately back to the way, "that''s a tree emperor product elixir, how to say also can let you rise to the peak of eight emperor."


    Yun ye''er doesn''t know that Lin Hao is talking with Canggou. He just looks at each other inexplicably. He doesn''t understand how this man suddenly becomes jubilant again. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "Mr. Lin?" She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Are you scared by the moon deer? How do you look hot and cold?"


    "Scared?" Lin Hao waved his hand, and his tone was full of uncontrollable excitement. "How can I be scared by a deer when I''m so powerful? Don''t worry. I''ll chop its head tomorrow and bring it back to you for barbecue!"


    "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yun ye''er looked at the man''s excited stupidity, couldn''t help but smile, and thought of something, suddenly restrained his smile and changed into a serious face.


    "Don''t be kidding. Let''s go tomorrow." She frowned and said seriously, "it''s not just about calling the deer. The whole place is changing. There must be something big happening outside the world I haven''t been involved in. That''s why Lingqi is so violent."


    Big deal? Lin Hao blinked his eyes and thought silently in his heart: the tomb of Yaoguang emperor is about to be born. Isn''t it a big event that shakes the world? You bailing Valley is just a geomantic treasure land involved.


    But how could he tell a little girl who had never stepped out of the bailing valley about all those things full of killing and fighting? Naturally, he squatted down with a smile and pinched each other''s serious face like a joke.


    "I''m not helping you." Lin Hao''s tone was leisurely, half true and half false. He said, "the ghost singing flower on the head of the moon deer has absorbed so much aura, and now it has become a very rare thing. If I can get it, it will be of great benefit to me."


    He stood up, looked at the slanting moon on the top of his head, and murmured, "but tonight is for me to rest and recuperate. I''ll go and get its deer head at dawn."


    At the end of the sentence, he lowered his eyes and looked at Yun ye''er and asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    Yun ye''er looked at the young man in white, who was wearing moonlight. For a moment, he shook his mind. For a long time, he answered in a dreamy way and stopped talking.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, was able to jump up into the sky easily. He immediately found the tallest tree and lay comfortably on the branch, his eyes closed, and his whole body''s spiritual power immediately flowed up, absorbing the aura of Bailing Valley, waiting for the dawn.


    He still sleeps soundly, and his soul power is scattered all around him. Fortunately, there is nothing strange in this night, which enables him to sleep safely until the moon sets and the sun just rises.


    But Yun ye''er didn''t sleep all night, and his body and mind were all focused on absorbing aura. So when Lin Hao woke up and looked down, he directly woke up and looked at each other with no expression. He was a little surprised.


    After a whole night''s absorption, yunye''er''s skin is as white as overexposure. The edge is still translucent. It''s a ghost with legs.


    The aura of her body is overflowing, which makes the little girl like a moving and living spiritual pulse under the detection of soul power.


    "Wow," said Lin Hao, as he fell from the branch, "Lingyu can be used as a rechargeable treasure."


    "What?" Cloud leaf son a Leng, didn''t understand this novel vocabulary is what meaning.


    "It''s OK. Ignore me. I often come up with some strange words." The other side waved his hand and took the lead to walk forward, "I think even if you stay here, you will follow me."


    The little girl nodded firmly and said in a low voice, "this is my bailing valley. No matter what, I can''t trust you to go alone - I can''t stand by."


    The sun fell in the woods and lit up all the roads. Lin Hao lost the shackles that he couldn''t walk in the air. They walked much faster than at night. After a while, they had gone through the magic of protection and came to the barren mountain again.


    This time, under the leadership of Lin Hao, the two secretly gathered their breath, entered from the previous cave, and lay on the top of the head of the moon deer.


    The other side is still lying in the middle of the barren mountain, and the ghost singing flower between his forehead is sticking out a little bit. The bright red petals are slowly opening and closing, still greedily sucking the little aura left in the waste soil.


    The eyes of the deer were dark, and the snow-white fur was dim. It was like a corpse, and the chest didn''t even breathe.


    "Don''t move. Just stay here." Lin Hao turned his head and asked Chao Yun ye''er, "if you can''t fight for a while, you won''t be taken care of, so don''t act rashly."


    Looking at the other side''s clever nod, he just pulled out his waist sword, toe on the edge of a step, yinglei wings also will open, let him float steadily in the air, breath is no longer convergence, but completely exposed.


    The ghost chirps the flower nature to perceive this not right, the red petal quickly took back, changed again to call month deer forehead that wipe red mark.


    And the original fur has been dim on the deer, in the Guiming flower back to its body, instantly alive, eyes changed to red before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    The boundless spirit power flows slowly in its body, and the dim fur turns back to the shining white.


    If we hadn''t seen its corpse before, we would have thought that it was a living moose.


    "Come on." Lin Hao raised the sword in his hand, and the wings of firefly and thunder suddenly flapped, which made his body flash in the same place. He rushed to the calling deer who had not yet stood up. "Today''s menu is braised deer head!"


    He is now the seventh level top Wuhuang, but his rich spiritual power and soul power make him equal to the eighth level top Wuhuang. It''s no problem to fight with this Yuelu, and the chance to win is relatively large, so Lin Hao will boast Haikou.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just cut the edge of his sword, his sword skills had not been released, his spiritual power hadn''t all burst out, and his means against the enemy hadn''t been used.


    But with such a chop, the deer fell to the ground with a plop, and his head rolled to Lin Hao''s feet. His eyes were still red.


    "It''s too crisp, isn''t it?" Lin Hao gaped at all this, and his hand holding the knife was a little unsteady. "Am I so strong that I killed the monster of the eighth level Emperor Wu with one sword?"


    He was full of doubts. For a moment, he stood in the same place. He didn''t know whether he should believe his power. His eyes hesitated and looked at the fallen head. He had a subtle doubt about the strength of the Emperor Wu.


    I don''t know whether it''s because GUI Minghua or because it''s a corpse. Although the deer was beheaded by Lin Hao, the neat red profile didn''t shed a drop of blood.


    "Little brother, are you too weak?" Lin Hao squatted down and looked at the deer head helplessly. His fingers also touched the red mark on his forehead, trying to pull out the ghost flower between his forehead.


    But all of a sudden, he immediately opened the wings of yinglei, and his body quickly retreated two steps, his eyebrows tightened, his sword lifted up again, aiming at the body on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun ye''er looked at him strangely and peeped out his head to see the deer calling the moon, "what''s wrong?"


    "Just stay well!" Lin Hao was distracted and yelled at her sternly, "don''t come out to make trouble!"


    Before his words came out, the neck of the flat cut deer suddenly shot out more than ten withered and yellow vines. The speed was amazing, and it directly wrapped around Lin Hao''s wrist.


    Those vines all have barbs. As soon as they touch his skin, those barbs grow several times in an instant. The vines immediately lock his wrist, and the tiny top moves fast, trying to get into his body.


    "I don''t know why my eyes are still red and my fur is not dim after I die." Lin Hao chuckled, the white light of the sword flashed again, and directly cut those thin vines in two, "are you waiting for me here?"


    He shook his arms, and his spiritual power burst out in an instant. He released his hands and fell to the ground powerlessly, and then he was swept to pieces by the sword wind.


    Although this ghost singing flower is out of habit and takes the way of sneak attack, it''s a pity that Lin Hao''s physical strength is different from that of ordinary people. His small body and rattan can''t pierce his true Qi.


    To him, it''s just a hot joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    The next second, the sword wind was already carrying the flame, rushing towards the moon deer, passing the head that can pick the ghost singing flower, and only intended to burn its body completely.


    But the headless corpse suddenly moved, and the four hooves trampled on the ground, which made the headless deer jump up directly. The withered and yellow vines from the neck also swung on the ground, which made him avoid the sword wind mixed with fire.


    Lin Hao can''t let the other side escape his attack easily. He immediately has a little toe, and the wings of firefly and thunder are flapping. His figure suddenly flashes in the air, but he has already come to the headless deer''s side, and his sword has been raised high.


    There was a flash of cold light, and the blade of the sword passed through the body of the headless deer like a virtual shadow. When the blade broke out, the headless deer in mid air just woke up and fell to the ground.


    Lin Hao also shook the wings of firefly and landed on the ground lightly. He raised his hand and cut off the head of Yuelu. The sword edge accurately avoided the red mark and peeled off the flesh and blood, exposing the bright red delicate flower.


    He leaned down and felt that the victory was too easy. He hesitated for a moment and looked at the debris on the ground. Finally, he leaned out his arm and picked off the bright red flower.


    Looking at the little ghost singing flower in his hand, Lin Hao could not help sighing in surprise: "ah? It''s over. It''s too fast. I can''t believe I''m so strong? "


    "Fool." Canggou''s voice floated out lazily, "there''s no imperial elixir that looks like a wild flower on the roadside. You''ve been cheated by a broken grass."


    The goods voice did not fall, cloud leaf son also sternly toward him to drink: "childe careful!"


    Before his head was raised, his wrist was suddenly twisted, and the sharp blade was suddenly thrown in the air. In front of him, a large net made up of sword wind was staggered, and he quickly split in front of him, chopping the withered yellow vines that hit him.


    The palm of the flower is not waiting for Lin Hao to crush, it has turned into a black ember, fluttering down from the fingers, Lin Hao in front of that has been cut into pieces of the deer called on the moon, then in the wound out a lot of branches, falling all over the ground, there are better is already fast into the ground.


    He frowned and snorted coldly. The tips of his feet had stepped out again, and his figure was suddenly twisted in the air. The sharp point of his sword in the air was like a sharp spear, cutting off all the vines.


    The flame also covered the edge of the sword with the burst of spiritual power. With each stab of his sword, the fur of the deer was stained with a few wisps of bright red fire.


    By the time the seventeen sword came out, every part of the deer''s body had been burned to black ashes. Only the vines were still rustling to the ground. They were as fast as snakes, but their bodies were green and yellow with a strange smell.


    Lin Hao was standing in the air watching carefully, holding the sword tightly in his hand, and the tip of the sword was always aimed at the ground, waiting for the ghost singing flower to move on.


    But the corpse it can control is dead, and what can it do? It''s not that it can only hide in the ground and dare not come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    Thinking of this, Lin Hao was suddenly surprised and looked at the motionless land. A bad idea flashed through his mind: the ghost singing flower has absorbed so much aura and become such a chicken thief. He won''t take the opportunity to run away!


    In this way, he can count on the imperial elixir to promote himself to the top of the eighth level, and go back to slap elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s face. Besides, if he really let a flower run under his nose, it would not be shameful to throw it into outer space!


    Needless to say, the soul power has instantly emerged from Lin Hao, turned into more than a dozen branches, and stabbed directly into the ground, looking for the trace of ghost singing flowers.


    He himself directly fell to the ground, and the sword tip also followed the soul force to stab the ground, so that the sword body was deep into the soil and reached the root. The spirit force also directly turned into the soil attribute, which urged the originally calm and wave free soil, and made them surge up like the waves, looking for the trace of ghost singing flowers.


    After ten days of exploration, Lin Hao closed his eyes and concentrated his soul.


    In a few minutes, he opened his eyes again, looked at the ground in surprise, and whispered: "it''s still a ghost singing flower. It''s a large pitcher grass at all."


    he pulled out the blade of his sword, which was deeply buried in the soil. When his toes stepped on the ground, the wings of fireflies and thunder came out, allowing him to float in the air and look at the shaking ground ¡£


    Under the exploration of soul power, he had just clearly seen that the bottom of this barren mountain was covered with the remains of monsters, large and small. Looking around, they were all white bones, just like a mass grave.


    It must be that when the aura dissipated, these monsters killed each other, and the ghost singing flowers enjoyed their success. They dragged the corpses back one by one and swallowed them, buried them under their feet as nutrients, and then they grew up like this.


    The ground finally stopped shaking. Countless withered and yellow vines came out of the ground and spread all over the ground. They didn''t even leave a place to stay.


    Not only that, but also the rock wall began to shake up. Countless withered and yellow vines have climbed up the surrounding rock walls and emerged one after another, making the originally gray space full of green and yellow vines, just like a cage, trapping Lin Hao and Yun ye''er here.


    Then, the vines quickly gathered together. Under the exploration of Lin Hao''s soul power, we can see that they quickly moved the corpses out of the ground, one by one, to the ground.


    Along the original skeleton, the vines twined on it quickly, acting as flesh and skin, forming strange creatures. They were dragged by the vines on the soles of their feet and stood on the high cliff, bared their teeth and rushed towards Lin Hao.


    "It''s a beautiful idea." He twisted his wrist, the flame overturned again on the edge of the sword, only a little shaking, the light of the fire fell into the air, turned into a dozen clever birds, quickly into the body of those vine creatures.


    His original eight trigrams sword power is fire attribute. No matter how powerful the ghost singing flower is, it''s just a plant. It''s too strong to be a climate.


    But to Lin Hao''s surprise, the more than a dozen fire birds that had penetrated into the vine were silent and didn''t burn at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    On the contrary, they were engulfed by the strange looking vine creature, which made the enemy have more spiritual power out of thin air. On the contrary, the momentum towards Lin Hao was not reduced.


    Together, this product is quite smart. The vines are filled with stones and soil, and the fire can only hit those things that can''t be burned.


    But what''s the use of this? Lin Hao just raised his eyes, and the sword light in his hand flashed again. The murderous vine creature had been twisted into pieces by the sword wind. Without a sound, it had already fallen to the ground and was engulfed by the creeping vines, turning into a strange creature composed of one vine after another.


    "You are not only a pitcher plant, but also a zombie source?" Lin Hao had no choice but to frown. The blade in his hand cut out again. He quickly harvested the vines on the ground and twisted them into pieces.


    But the key is that the root system of Guiming flower is now full of barren mountains. Who knows where it will hide its flowers? If Lin Hao rashly raises his sword to set fire and injures the essence of Guiming flower, wouldn''t it be a great loss of an imperial elixir.


    He hesitated for a moment, and his soul power was released again. He wandered under the ground in an attempt to find the essence of Guiming flower. But now the smell of this thing is almost the same everywhere, and there is no difference at all. It is also mixed with the chaotic spirit of monsters, which seriously disrupts Lin Hao''s exploration ability.


    "Well, it''s so much trouble." He sighed again and touched his fingertips on the sword. The bright light of the fire went out instantly. Under his fingertips, it turned into pure white cold air and scattered in the air.


    The spirit power erupted from his sword edge, with cold air eroding the whole space in an instant, so that every place covered with vines was filled with white ice ridges, and fixed those vines in place.


    Lin Hao did not dare to lower the temperature too low, for fear that the vines would be killed by himself, and the ghost singing flower would die together. He could only speed up the exploration of soul power, and wanted to take this opportunity to find the ghost singing flower, so that the meaningless battle could be quickly resolved.


    As the king of the seventh level, his soul Power Exploration speed is much faster than before, especially when the other party is frozen and unable to move.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the soul power has been along the vine, exploring every fork, so that Lin Hao finally caught the location of the body.


    But it''s not a flower, but a heart that''s stirring. It''s still dancing happily under the exploration of soul power.


    What''s going on? Lin Hao was stunned. Looking at the living heart hidden under the vine, he could not help scratching his head. The wing of yinglei hesitated and let him slowly fall to the ground and step on the ice.


    "Go." He called softly, and the tip of his foot stepped on the ground again.


    The spirit power suddenly gushed out, swept over the cold ground, deeply penetrated into the ground, and stabbed toward the heart. Anyway, the heart is the body he explored. Simply and rudely cut off the whole heart, and then look at the follow-up development.


    He thought so, but the spirit power suddenly lost contact on the way and directly disappeared in the vines.


    The earth also vibrated. The ground, which had been frozen solid, was frantically broken into innumerable pieces of ice, engulfed by the surging earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    The walls covered with ice ridges are also covered by the surging soil. In a short time, the walls of the positive space are all moving. Even the mountains are shaking faintly. Countless small stones and dust all over the sky are falling down like raindrops, smearing Lin Hao''s white robe.


    "Sure enough, the birth of the emperor''s tomb brought many changes." Lin Hao sighed, and the wings of firefly and thunder flapped. However, he turned his head and rushed back to the cave. With a knife in his hand, he directly cut off the vines and soil at the entrance of the cave.


    Those things are like the endless waves of the sea. As soon as they are cut off by the sword, they quickly lean out and want to re bond together, but they are still caught by Lin Hao and go in.


    This little girl probably hasn''t seen such a battle. She doesn''t appear from the beginning to the end. Her expression is completely stunned. She looks stunned and stupid. It''s obvious that the brain wave and Lin Hao are no longer on the same channel.


    As soon as he came in, Yun ye''er asked stupidly, "is the moon deer dead?"


    "Why do you still think about people who have died long ago?" Lin Hao couldn''t help but smile, his arm quickly went out, took the little girl''s waist, took her quickly out of the cave, and put her far away from the barren mountain.


    If put in peacetime, cloud leaf son estimate still can blush shy for a while, point to uncertain still can blame two, but now she has been bewildered of the condition, have not yet reacted to come over, the eyes are still silly looking at Lin Hao, delicate lips also slightly open.


    Think about this person a few minutes ago also clamored to help themselves, Lin Hao almost burst out laughing, hard laugh at each other.


    But the cloud leaf son suddenly looked to the direction of barren mountain, slowly open mouth to say: "that more than one soul."


    "Ah?" Lin Hao just plans to go, the wings of the firefly thunder are all high Yang up, hear this words, immediately stopped action, doubt of looked at each other.


    His exploration ability is not bad, and the soul power he explored only found the convergence point of spiritual power, that is, the beating fresh heart. As for how many souls there are in that heart, it''s really not his professional scope, and there''s no way to talk about it.


    "It''s the heart of Yuelu, but it contains several, even more than a dozen broken souls at the same time." Cloud leaf son maintains that pair of Lengshen''s facial expression, the aura on the body slowly passes, in the mouth then says, "those souls that are eaten to leave residue are forced to splice together, constitute a mixed whole, attached to the heart."


    It''s also true that the ghost singing flower itself will survive by absorbing the spirit power and soul of the corpse, and those with higher grades will actively set traps to let themselves grow on the corpse pile and absorb the spirit power and soul power crazily.


    This ghost singing flower is more advantaged. It not only catches up with the coming of the emperor''s tomb, but also happens to grow at the gathering point of aura. Naturally, it grows crazily, turning the corpses of those monsters into its own nourishment.


    But there are too many residues of the soul, it has been unable to absorb, on the contrary, let the living creatures have the upper hand, maintaining a heart hidden under the roots and vines, this is the conscious initiative to attack Lin Hao.


    "Yes, I see." He nodded, Chao Yun ye''er asked, "next you don''t care, wash and go home to sleep, when I come back, the mountain is clean."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    At the end of the speech, Lin Hao''s foot pointed again, and the wings of firefly and thunder fluttered away quickly, leaving only a fleeting shadow. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the barren mountain.


    This time, there was no need to engage in the sneak attack. Naturally, Lin Hao jumped in from the entrance, and his sword blade lit a bright fire. He turned into animals and birds, and rushed towards the center of the barren mountain.


    But at the same time, their bodies stopped at the same time. Lin Hao had the wings of firefly and thunder. He was extremely flexible. He stepped back two steps in an instant and avoided the thick vines coming from him.


    But the animals and birds turned into flames were more miserable. They were swallowed up by the mud like waves. They didn''t play any role in meeting the enemy. They became the nourishment of their opponents.


    "My God..." Lin Hao shakes the wings of the firefly and retreats rapidly. The thunder and fire are constantly springing out of the sword and rushing towards the vines, soil and stones. But they are all like a drop of water into the sea, and they can''t stop each other at all.


    Fortunately, his own speed was fast enough. He didn''t let the vine hit in the air catch a hair of his own. Instead, he leaped in the cave very flexibly. However, in an instant, he jumped out of the cave and avoided the chasing vine behind him.


    As Lin Hao got out of the barren mountain, those fierce pursuits stopped immediately and returned to calm. Only the slowly retracting vines still told everything just now.


    "I''m really surprised." Lin Hao panted slightly, and his palms were a little nervous and sweating. "It''s the biggest thing in the world. There''s nothing strange about it!"


    "Ouch ~" the voice of Canggou also rang out, with a clear sense of schadenfreude. "Look at that mountain - young man, you are going to hang here today."


    Lin Hao looked at the shaking barren mountain. His original expression of surprise turned into calm. His eyes were filled with numbness after surprise. He just grasped the sword in his hand and watched each other''s changes.


    The barren mountain, which was full of caves and cracks, finally collapsed under the shaking and turned into stones all over the ground. The huge sound of landing was like a dozen thunders, which made people panic.


    Not to mention the collapse of a mountain, the momentum alone has swept the whole land. The strong wind makes the blackened trees break off from the middle one after another, and one by one, they fall on the ground, which broadens the view of the whole waste soil.


    Then, the collapsed stones surged up again, connected by vines and soil, and turned into a huge animal statue.


    It not only has three heads of tiger, deer and dog, but also has four strange hooves, including deer hooves, tiger claws, dog feet and Eagle claws.


    The tail is also a strange snake body. At the end of the tail is a snake head with an open mouth. He turns around and looks closely at Lin Hao in the distance.


    "I - Fuck - le." Make complaints about the white boy, "this is not the three dog in hell, but the three dogs in the mixed hell."


    "Brilliant." Canggou commented, "how do you want to fight?"


    "This one might as well fight poor and strange!" Lin Hao scratched his head and looked at the three headed dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    He can only reluctantly fan the wings of yinglei, at least let himself and the other side pull to a height, the sword in his hand also hit again, turned into more than ten huge wind blades, smashed on the face of Sixiang.


    But the opponent is not only the king of martial arts at the top of the eighth level, but also built up with layers of stones. Those wind blades are like tickling when they hit him. They can''t help but sweep away a few inches of dust.


    "How?" Lin Hao sighed again, and the wings of firefly and thunder vibrated instantly, making him fly to the four different places quickly, "then I''m not fighting for my life?"


    When he saw the man take the initiative to attack, the three heads of the four different people also went out together. The big mouth made of three stones blocked the sky and bit Lin Hao, blocking all the space in front of him. His eyes were all black.


    "Grandma, if this thing is a strange animal, I have to take it as a cow and a horse for me today." He helplessly and angrily yelled, "eat me a move, incompetent rage!"


    The cold air burst out from the sword in an instant, and it was all around him in an instant. Lin Hao himself once again fluttered the wings of fireflies and thunder, and flew fast towards the mouth of the deer head. The cold front of the sword pointed up, and he saw that the cold air turned into a huge ice ridge and stabbed at the mouth of the deer head.


    At the moment of touching the stone, the top of the edge of the ice turned into a gurgling stream. Along the soil and vines between the stones, it penetrated deeply into the deer''s head. When the dog''s head and the tiger''s head turned their direction together and bit Lin Hao.


    The surface of the stone deer''s head was covered with white cold air. Lin Hao just stabbed forward. With the sound of the tip of his sword, he had already hit the hard surface full of ice. In an instant, the deer''s head turned into ice debris all over the sky, revealing the vines and soil surging inside.


    Avoiding the slow dog''s head and tiger''s head, Lin Hao stroked the edge of the sword again and let the blue fire burst out, turning into flames all over the sky and rushing towards the creeping vines.


    This time, he used ghost fire, half spirit power, half soul power, high-temperature molten iron, let alone small clay.


    Of course, he was chopped by the wind of the sword, and then attacked by the blue ghost fire. Together with the vines, they were all burned to ashes, which made Si Xiang lower himself, absorbed the soil of the ground crazily, and managed to put out the blue ghost fire, which was still burning up all the way.


    Lin Hao once again shakes the wings of the firefly and wants to take advantage of the victory. But the head of the snake is fast and powerful. I don''t know when it quietly comes to his back. With a sudden flick, the snake opens its mouth and bites at the tiny human.


    The snake''s head is also a stone with vines, mud and flesh, but it''s much faster than the other three. No matter how fast Lin haofei''s head is, it still has a big mouth and swallows the human in one bite.


    Lin Hao only felt that a strong wind swept, his vision had been black down.


    His reaction was so quick that he immediately started to use his aura, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst out a blue flame. But the vines in the snake''s body had twined up instantly, and the soil had also poured in, which wrapped the blue flame tightly. Obviously, he knew that he had suffered a great loss in this thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    It was dark, and the atmosphere around him was also chaotic. The smell of all kinds of monsters could be seen. They spread all over every vine and every part of the soil, and urged them to press Lin Hao, which made his chest dull and he simply held his breath.


    The spirit power continuously flowed from the meridians to the sword in his hand, but the vines clenched his skin, as hard as fine steel, straightened his arms, and prevented Lin Hao from having any chance to wield the sword.


    In this case, the reason why man wants to kill him is to grasp his neck as soon as possible.


    "I''ll let you, sir. You really think you''re an onion, don''t you?" Lin Hao clenched his teeth and choked out this sentence. The formula of killing Qi broke out in an instant. In turn, it suppressed the momentum of the eight level peak Emperor Wu, and the muscles of his arms were also tense. The sword edge burst out a dazzling white light.


    Hunyuan Gong runs at full speed. Five times of the true Qi unites the brain and turns it into spiritual power. It rushes to the edge of the sword. The vines stick to their own absorption, but they also send more than ten spiritual power to those vines.


    He wasn''t the one who sent food to the tiger''s mouth. All the spiritual power that sent food to the door was fire. As soon as he got into the vine, it immediately turned into a blue flame and burned down the other person''s trunk. In a few seconds, it burned the vine that entangled Lin Hao''s arm.


    The edge of the sword immediately turned around, and the cold burst out in an instant, freezing all the vine soil around Lin Hao. Even the trunk of the stone snake head was covered with cold air. It was hard to move inch by inch, trying to drive the vine soil in his body again and bury Lin Hao in it.


    But the blue fire light has jumped out again, this time it is not with high temperature, but cold.


    With the support of Hunyuan Gong''s five times true Qi, these cold blue flames instantly burned the whole snake. With such a hard throw, the original hard and huge stone body had turned into pieces of broken stones, and then fell to the ground one after another


    Lin Hao got out of the predicament, and the wings of yinglei also shook behind him, but he didn''t take him to escape This is a place, but to rally, let him head into the snake is cracking.


    The boundless spirit power also burst out, wrapping his whole body layer by layer. The high sword edge spread out the vines and soil all the way, making him like a sharp sword, deeply stabbing into the body of this Sixiang.


    Then there is the soul power. It explores quickly along every vine, looking for the most critical heart. Lin Hao anxiously shuttles through Sixiang''s body, twisting the extremely fragile vines and soil into pieces.


    But this is not his home after all, but the territory of this strange thing.


    The more vines he cut, the more vines he grew. He also absorbed the spiritual power of his every move. Like the wild grass with incomparable vitality, he could not kill them clean, but more and more.


    Finally, the soul power finally stops suddenly in the deepest part of the Sixiang, finds the beating heart, and lets Lin Hao wave his sword again and explore the place quickly.


    But the annoying vine seemed to be aware of the human''s purpose, and immediately rushed over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    They strictly blocked Lin Hao''s way. The other vines wrapped the heart quickly, and the soil also surged. They wanted to transfer the heart directly to other places.


    But the soul power has been around the heart, how can Lin Hao let the other party slip away under his own eyes again?


    The blue flame burst out directly, and the boundless cold air was like a fierce plague. In an instant, the vines were frozen solid. With a stab of the sword tip, it was easy to open a route for Lin Hao to rush towards the heart.


    Mingming is in the enemy''s body, but his speed is still half a minute. The vines dragged by the cold can''t escape him at all. They can only wrap the beating heart tightly and wriggle forward desperately.


    But the sword still arrived as scheduled, and cut down fiercely, so that the blue flame burned these vines, accurately avoided the huge heart.


    The next second, Lin Hao''s heart was still stirring, and his eyes finally saw it completely.


    Under the exploration of soul power, he could see clearly that in the center of the heart was a huge red flower, soaking in the blood vessels, blooming in full bloom.


    "Well, you''ve decided to be my brother today." Lin Hao''s lips sparked a sneer, wrists then a twist, sword point directly into the heart.


    Cold also eroded in, so that the surface of the heart covered with snow-white frost, gradually stopped beating, Lin Hao inch by inch cut open, revealing the inside of the beautiful ghost flower.


    But all of a sudden, before Lin Hao reached for it, the heart suddenly turned into powder and fell on the boundless vine. The ghost singing flower also quickly closed its petals. The piercing screams broke out from it, including the wailing of deer, the roaring of tiger, the neighing of dog, and all kinds of calls and sobs.


    It''s a pure soul attack. It''s the residual soul of those monsters on this wasteland. It''s the most ferocious part. At the moment, it''s rushing towards Lin Hao''s soul, trying to tear his brain and devour his soul.


    But Lin Hao''s soul is very strong. Although he can''t prevent it, he quickly reacts to it. His soul power retreats rapidly, forming a solid barrier to protect him honestly.


    But the opponent is the king of martial arts, and his soul power is the sum of most of the monsters in this wasteland. No matter how powerful Lin Hao is, he can''t fight against such a huge force and can only support it.


    Ghost has been unable to grasp his hand, but also to make a good spirit of the flower.


    Although Lin Hao can catch GUI Ming Hua, he has no strength to pull it out.


    Those vines also slowly wriggled, discontented with the surface of the cold toward Lin Hao inch by inch out, want to entangle his limbs again, put him dead trapped here.


    At this time, a familiar female voice fell on Lin Hao''s ear.


    "Back off!" Cloud leaf son big shout a way, the arm also directly pressed on the shoulder of Lin Hao.


    Those shouts were like seeing ghosts. They disappeared in an instant. The ghost flower trembled and reopened its petals.


    Lin Hao turned to see, but found that the other side at the moment has no body, is a pure spiritual state to stay in their side.


    See him looking over, cloud leaf son also mischievous smile, soft said: "I didn''t say I want to help you, surprised what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    Lin Hao looked at her helplessly, then turned his head and slowly looked at the ghost flower.


    Without the protection of that strange heart, this fragile flower is completely exposed in front of them. It is in full bloom in the residual blood vessels and boundless vines, just like its name, full of killing and desire.


    Now Lin Hao stretched out his arm, grabbed its already unbearable root, and picked off the ghost flower.


    Before he could quickly put it away, the simiang, which was made of stone, vines and soil, was shaking violently.


    Without the support of ghost singing flowers and those soul residues, everything began to fall apart, and the vines began to turn yellow and decayed quickly, turning into black dust like soil, falling all over the ground from the cracks of the stone.


    Lin Hao''s soul power bound to this thing was naturally withdrawn immediately and quickly returned to his body. The spirit power burst out again and wrapped his whole body firmly, making them fall out smoothly.


    It''s said that they are two people. In fact, Lin Hao is the only one who dodges and dodges. Before the thing completely collapses, Yun ye''er falls to the ground steadily. Now that Yun ye''er is in the state of being a living creature, those stones and vines can''t touch her at all. He accompanies Lin Hao all the way.


    "I have a feeling of schizophrenia now." Looking at the corpse lying motionless on the ground, Yun ye''er, who was still alive, Lin Hao couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, revealing a touch of deliberate sadness.


    "It''s a man and a woman." He sighed sorrowfully, "don''t I have to move a sleepy little girl back? What''s the point?"


    Cloud leaf son just ignore his full mouth nonsense, just lightly hum a, body shape a float, quickly return to the original body, but in an instant, already nimbly climbed up from the ground, toward Lin Hao discontent of a pout.


    "Come on." She held her arm, half eyebrows also picked up, a proud look, "if I didn''t say to help you, I don''t know that you will be eaten by that Sishu."


    "Good, good." Lin Hao threw a fist at her. "What the girl said is that I have nothing to say. I can only throw myself at the girl. If I didn''t have someone in my heart, I would like to make a personal commitment to her."


    Cloud leaf son''s cheek a red, and angrily looked at him, sleeves a swing, hurried toward the outside, also stuffy put down a sentence: "will play mouth, disgusting."


    But without taking two steps, she suddenly stopped, and her face became dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" The wing of firefly thunder, Lin Hao has swaggered to follow up, "is it after careful thinking, I think what I said is quite reasonable?"


    "How serious are you?" Cloud leaf son''s brow tightly wrinkly, but once again stepped forward the footstep.


    At this moment, she was not pretending to leave with shame and indignation, but the kind of running when there was an emergency. As soon as she stepped on the ground, she jumped out more than ten meters, which made Lin Hao catch up with him quickly.


    But Yun ye''er''s strength is weaker than Lin Hao''s, and only her soul power is stronger. But just now, the state of the living body makes her spirit disperse most of her body. Now her breath is so light that she may faint and die at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    Lin Hao hesitated a little and had already fallen to her side. He grabbed Yun ye''er''s waist with both hands, held her firmly in his arms and flew towards the front.


    This little girl has lived in no man''s mountain forest for a long time. She has never seen this kind of operation. She immediately loses her serious face. She changes to her previous shame and indignation. She raises her arm and knocks him on the head angrily. Unfortunately, she doesn''t use much energy, which is like massage.


    "It''s not as fast as you have to admit." Lin Hao allowed her to hammer herself, but she didn''t let go. The wings of firefly and thunder flashed out a flash of electricity. Just a few blinks, he had already gone out of the magic and came to the forest of Bailing valley. "Come on, the face is so wrong. What''s the matter?"


    Cloud leaf son discontented of looked at him one eye, finally still embrace Lin Hao''s shoulder, softly appendage say: "someone came."


    "Oh?" As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he suddenly raised a slight contemptuous smile, and then he fluttered the wings of fireflies and thunder. His body slowly fell down and put Yun ye''er beside the hot spring pool. "Maybe those people are looking for me. I''ll go over and have a look first."


    "Not necessarily. What if it fell like you?" Cloud leaf son still pulls his sleeve, don''t let him alone in the past, "and you just with that four don''t like to have a fight, if they come to visit of bad person, how can you do?"


    "Silly girl." Lin Hao clapped each other''s head in tears and laughter. "First, I have wings. Second, I''m not stupid. I don''t think it''s right. Can''t I run? What''s more, your aura is so weak now. If you want to follow me, isn''t it a drag on me? "


    The other side a Leng, commissar wrongly loosened his sleeve, still not at ease of enjoin a way: "that you certainly remember to run."


    Lin Hao did not answer, fingers together, from the forehead of a handsome row, a pair of cool to no friend''s appearance, turned to put away the wings of firefly thunder, quietly jumped into the leaves and branches.


    He didn''t ask Yun ye''er where those people were. Instead, he directly released his soul power and adjusted the scope of exploration to the maximum. However, within a dozen steps, he had woven a circle with a radius of 20 Li centered on himself, and he was just like a spider on the web, looking for prey trapped in the web.


    Now Yaoguang emperor''s tomb is about to be born. Most of the people who can fall here at this juncture have nothing to do with Tianlong and Yaoguang. Besides, the elder martial brother of Yaoguang forced him down. The possibility that he is an unrelated person is almost zero.


    In fact, as he thought, the people who came to the bailing Valley didn''t even stop breathing. They swaggered around in the valley, obviously waiting for Lin Hao to pass.


    But I don''t know why, elder martial brother Yaoguang, who had been chasing him all the time before, didn''t appear in the valley and couldn''t detect his breath. There were only three four-star array mages.


    If it''s normal, three four-star array mages are enough for others. But now that the emperor''s tomb is about to be born, Lin Hao has caused Yao Guang trouble again and again, and more than once he has escaped from the hands of his eldest martial brother, who is the bottom card. How can they not just send this person here.


    Even if it''s true, it won''t be Sanming four star array mage, but at least one six star array mage, who can fight with Lin Hao.


    This kind of wrong situation made his heart suddenly jump, and his soul power quickly converged, turned into a straight vertical line, and accurately explored the pace of the three people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    "Three four star array mages ah..." Lin Hao muttered, his body has stopped in the tree far away from them, and the breath has not leaked, "this number of people dare to send to kill me, this is not clear to tell me that the emperor''s tomb is about to be born."


    "I''m amazed at your intelligence." Canggou''s voice immediately jumped out and exclaimed happily, "why don''t you give me Guiming flower now and refine a good pill so that you can be promoted to the top of level 8


    Hearing the sound, he could imagine the scene that his greedy eyes were shining, which made Lin Hao shiver inexplicably. Goose bumps almost came out. He quickly drew out the alchemy page and threw the ghost flower to the other party.


    "Good, good, good!" Canggou quickly accepted it and praised it with satisfaction. "Look at the color, the power and the year. It''s a kind of elixir. It''s powerful!"


    "You have so many words, you might as well hurry to practice." Lin Hao interrupted each other, squatting on the tree like a hun hun, just waiting for the level to rise. He went to give some color to the grandchildren who didn''t have a long brain.


    Although he is now the king of martial arts at the top of the seventh level, he can also beat these three people to tears and kneel down to cry for his father and mother, but it is more reliable to be the king of martial arts at the top of the eighth level.


    But he just got the ghost flower, so he had to wait here, let Canggou finish the recharge procedure, and then take action.


    "It''s not your alchemy. How can you urge others?" This goods also Jiao Di Di of with Lin Hao angry, disgusting each other even rolled several white eyes.


    He had just spent money before, but now he is refining pills. This Canggou is happy like a sales manager who has sold more than ten buildings. While refining pills, he is chatting with Lin Hao, and his compliments are popping out, which makes him wonder if this product is a flattering book.


    Fortunately, the speed of alchemy in this system is fast. Especially after he recharged so much money, Lin Hao only endured the noise of Canggou for a few minutes. The alchemy had been refined and converted directly into Yuanjing to recharge in the system.


    "Congratulations, master!" After a moment''s silence, Canggou yelled, "now you are the king of martial arts at the top of the eighth level. Not only your physical strength has doubled, but also your spiritual power and soul power have greatly increased!"


    "Now as long as you charge more krypton, you can sweep the world, unify the rivers and lakes, embark on the road of success, and win the company Bai Fumei!"


    "Yes, I see!" Lin Hao covered his ears and called impatiently, "it''s so noisy. It''s quiet!"


    "All right." Canggou quickly took back the cheerful tone, and changed his face so quickly that he changed it into the lazy beat, "since you all say that, I''m not as respectful as I''m ordered, and then I''ll go to sleep."


    Listen to the other party that has no feelings of yawn, Lin Hao''s teeth are itching up, eager to recharge a million yuan crystal, the goods into a soft voice lovely sister.


    But he did not have a million yuan crystal, nor the spare money to change, naturally can only silently swallow this bitter water, right when Canggou this goods does not exist.


    "No way." The other side came out again, fully carrying out the enemy''s battle array of retreating my disturbance, "even if you really give me a million yuan crystal, I have already bound with you, and I can''t change people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    "Shut up." Lin Hao silently covered his ears, "let me be a deaf, you help me, be a mute."


    This time, Canggou finally listened to the words, quietly lost his voice, and gave Lin Hao a quiet time.


    The three mages in the distance suddenly moved and hesitated in the forest. In the end, only one of them came straight to the direction where Lin Hao was hiding.


    The upgrade just now was too sudden. He didn''t immediately control his breath. He accidentally let out a few breath. Presumably these array mages also noticed the change here, so they came to have a look at the situation.


    "Well, I''m also a four-star mage. I don''t have this vigilance. I really doubt Yao Guang''s strength." Lin Hao murmured softly. His breath had converged again, and only his soul power seemed to stick to these people.


    He could see the person who came out to explore the situation, but after a few turns in the forest, he went back with great composure. He didn''t even mean to take a few more steps here. He was so perfunctory that Lin Hao immediately withdrew his previous evaluation and quickly defined these three people as mentally retarded teenagers.


    Under the absolute cover of the breath, Lin Hao almost blinked, and he had already kept up with the pace of the man. He also stood on the top of each other''s head and followed the other two people.


    These three people have a crooked nose, a big ear, a thick eyebrow, and Yao Guang''s immortal clothes. Their temperament is so disobedient that they don''t look like mages at all. They are just like a gang of robbers who take off other people''s clothes and come to replace them.


    "How''s it going?" Thick eyebrow and big ear stand together, toward that hawk hook nose disdain of a glance, "isn''t what also didn''t find?"


    As soon as his face froze, he snorted coldly and said with the same disdain, "you are still four-star array mages. You are not even alert. I''m really ashamed that elder martial brother picked you out!"


    "Come on!" Big ear looks kind, but his voice is the sharpest. When he opens his mouth, he is very mean. "How old are you this year, and you call a young man big elder martial brother. You are not ashamed. I am ashamed for you!"


    "You As soon as his eyes glared, he immediately lifted his robe and touched the cattle hide bag with array materials on his waist.


    His appearance made Lin Hao think that there would be infighting. Naturally, he stretched his neck happily. Unfortunately, his nose was just what he said. When he saw his big ears and ignored him, he immediately gave up his hand, gave up a useless cold hum and went to a stuffy stop under the tree.


    "Look at you." That big ear didn''t stop, and then he said in a shrill voice, "Cheng has been hanging on the rank of four-star array master every day. After hanging for so many years, he''s not ashamed. He''s like a big elder martial brother, and he doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s really a --"


    "don''t say it." Thick eyebrows suddenly interrupted him, thick eyebrows also twisted into a ball, looking at the place where the hook nose was originally standing, "what about others?"


    "Well?" Big ear swept under the tree with his eyes. He didn''t care much. He shrugged his shoulders and said lazily, "that''s it. I''m useless. I don''t want others to say that. Isn''t it angry again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    Thick eyebrow did not speak, but step by step toward the tree, face suddenly dignified.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t return to him, big ear was also embarrassed. He said, "Hey, don''t be so serious. It''s not once or twice that he suddenly disappeared. Just now, I had to go to see what''s wrong, and then I turned around and left?"


    "Shut up." Thick eyebrow hair turned his head, slightly clumsy fingers threatened to point to the big ear, "you say one more word, I''ll wring your ears, tear your mouth to pieces."


    Just now, he was scolded by the other party. He closed his mouth and turned blue and red. He didn''t dare to answer. He only dared to turn a few white eyes to vent his anger after the other party turned his head. He was just a shameless double label dog.


    But the thick eyebrow has already walked to that tree, and short body, stretched out a part of soul power - his eyebrow is tangled again a few minutes, in the mouth some surprised whispers: "a little breath is gone?"


    "What?" It seems that the threat just now hasn''t made big ear grow some memory. Hearing this question, he immediately replied, "how can it be that you are not able to detect it?"


    "If it wasn''t for you and me, I would keep my promise and tear your face." Thick eyebrow hair looks at each other coldly, and the murderous atmosphere in his eyes makes the atmosphere between them extremely oppressive.


    It didn''t look like a companion at all, but two strangers with deep blood feuds.


    "I''ll just talk about it..." big ear said with a smile and approached each other with a flattering smile. "I know you are the most likely one among us to be promoted to five-star array mage, but I''m just talking about it. Don''t be angry. It''s so hurtful, isn''t it?"


    "Amiable?" The thick eyebrow once again coldly hums, "who wants to be friendly with you this kind of waste snack, is really bad luck!"


    As soon as the words came out, the big ear''s face became tense and ugly. His fingers were clenched together, and his teeth were creaking. His eyes were full of humiliating anger, staring at his thick eyebrows.


    But the other side was still contemptuous. There was only the purest disdain and no respect in his eyes.


    "You --" big ear pointed to him, but his voice was suddenly quiet, and his angry eyes also went up slowly, staring at the back of his thick eyebrows.


    His sweat suddenly exploded, cool from the sole of the foot board to the top of the sky, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t say a few words. He could only shout softly, and his legs were even softer, so that his big ears couldn''t even retreat, so he could only look at it stupidly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The thick eyebrow is also frightened by the other side''s appearance, hesitantly stands up, wants to approach the other side, "say you two, you are scared silly?"


    But he didn''t take two steps forward, he felt that his head was touched by something, let thick eyebrows raise his head, and looked up at himself.


    This look, he just and the eyes of the eagle hook nose.


    The other side''s mouth was slightly open, his eyes had turned over completely, there was no black, there was no blood on his mouth, nose and ears, and his expression was not ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    It looks as if the man just walked on the road and then died suddenly without any reason.


    "Fuck... Thick eyebrow was so scared, legs directly a soft, and then a butt sitting on the ground, head also back a Yang, bang when a hit the tree.


    The vibration seemed to startle the nose of the eagle, let the other party crash down, hit the thick eyebrows in the arms, not only had a friendly intimate contact with him, but also a big hug, head also knocked on the other party''s chin.


    After all, Nong Meimao is a four-star mage. Even if he has such a strong temper, he has a bit of strength. His reaction is much faster than that big ear who can only be silly, and his behavior is more decisive.


    He was just caught off guard at the beginning and was startled. Now, as soon as the hooked nose fell into his arms, the cold skin and no undulation chest immediately exposed the complete fact of his death, which made the thick eyebrows calm down immediately.


    Don''t say what respect to the companion, he kicked the body of the hook nose aside, and stood up with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t look at it Thick eyebrow hair toward big ear angry shout a way, "is really a waste, still not quick start array!"


    Big ear completely lost his arrogant look, and the cold sweat on his face fell down like rain. When he heard the thick eyebrows roaring at him, he didn''t care about his image, so he immediately knelt down in a panic and patted his hands down.


    The spirit power immediately burst out from him, and continuously lost to the array, quickly starting the array under his feet.


    But the thick eyebrow pulls out the sword between the waist, three times two times already ran up this tree, strong pretend calm four times to look around.


    It was as if a cold cold snake was buzzing in his heart, but his heart was close to his body.


    As a disciple of Yao Guang and a four-star mage, I''ve never seen such a thing as a corpse. If it''s normal, I won''t be so frightened.


    But is this really a normal situation?


    Three four-star array mages, he himself is still a powerful person who will be promoted to five-star array mage. Just under their eyes, a four-star array mage died so quietly.


    When he died, not only did he not struggle, but also there were no obvious wounds, which showed that the enemy either directly twisted off the hook nose of the eagle''s neck, or directly shattered his soul. It was a crisp and lethal blow, and there was no superfluous trick.


    However, no matter what kind of idea, it is so easy to kill a four-star array mage within ten meters without showing any clue. It shows that the other side is a real practitioner with skilled killing skills, and is by no means an idle person.


    "Damn it..." standing on the tree with thick eyebrows, I felt chilly in my heart. I couldn''t help regretting why I had to come to join in this muddy water.


    He looked at the Silent Woods, at the breathless clean branches, and his sword hand trembled. He believed that the three of them could hurt each other badly.


    Elder martial brother, it''s easy to be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    And now? No one saw it. One of the three people died quietly, which was not as simple as he said.


    Forget it! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he fell on the ground again. He thought to himself: if it''s a big deal, I''ll go back first. I think the eldest martial brother will say two words about me at most. It''s better to close for a few months than to die!


    But as soon as he fell to the ground, his body was once again, his throat was tight, and his eyes were fixed on his big ears.


    The array on the ground is still emitting a slight fluorescence, but the other side drops his head and kneels on the ground without saying a word. However, he no longer conveys spiritual power, and allows the half activated array to change into standby mode again.


    But Nong Mei didn''t scold him. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at the man in white behind him - he remembered the robe.


    It''s a special yanluobu provided by canglan emperor. Just looking at it, it''s like seeing the moonlight. The clouds and waves on it depict the sea and sky at night. It''s extremely simple, but it has a special aesthetic feeling. People can''t help but look at it more and picture the scene in detail.


    But the owner of such a splendid robe is a young man.


    Although his figure has been stretched out, his face still looks like a baby face. He smiles and squints his eyes like a spoiled young master. He looks at him cynically, nods politely and says: "hello."


    Thick eyebrows a Leng, but suddenly bent down, as if to hear what big joke, shoulders are shrugged up, burst out a series of sharp laughter.


    He laughed at the innocence of his opponent and the arrogance and stupidity of his opponent. He even shed tears and had to wipe them away.


    And the boy in white looked at him strangely. He pulled out the sword in his hand, and the head of the big ear turned on his neck and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The sword was so fast that although he lost his head, he still knelt down on the ground steadily without any skew. If you look from behind, you can''t see that it''s a corpse.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Hao looked at each other inexplicably and scratched his head in distress. "Is it a strange etiquette for Yao Guang to laugh when we meet? Is this too silly? Do I want to laugh with you?"


    "Courtesy?" Thick eyebrows of laughter suddenly stopped, straight up to look at each other, face has changed to do a determined expression, "you are so ridiculous, let me want to smile again."


    "Whatever you want." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "I wanted to kill all three of you quietly, but I always had to leave one to ask --"


    with his sword in his hand, he raised his chin toward Nong''s eyebrows rather frivolously, and then said: "now, if you have anything to say, just hurry to say it. You can laugh as you like. After a while, I''ll ask, but you''re not alive It''s my chance. "


    Thick eyebrow hair looked at each other''s relaxed smile, and the words of such contempt and even contempt, the anger in the heart almost burned the reason clean.


    "Who do you think you are?" He opened his mouth and yelled. His body was very short. When he knelt on one knee, his spirit power broke out in an instant, and half of the array was started in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    I saw the white fluorescence flying along the lines of the array, galloping on the ground, drawing out one subtle pattern after another.


    The boundless white cold air diffused in an instant. In a few blinks of an eye, it was already full of the whole array. Countless arrows suddenly formed and floated out, aiming at the front, and the firelight gradually emerged around the thick eyebrows, forming a dazzling fireball.


    "Don''t die yet!" He yelled angrily, but his expression was stunned again. The arrows and flames beside him also stopped and floated silently in the air.


    Only the cold is not too embarrassed, quietly then spread, the field of vision are dyed into the appearance of winter, with endless snowflakes, the original is all green leaves on the ground, have become a vast expanse of snow.


    But above all this, the young man in white was missing.


    As if he had turned into a snowflake, he disappeared again in the field of vision with thick eyebrows, like an imaginary ghost that did not exist at all.


    Even if the thick eyebrow pokes out the soul power and explores the whole array carefully, there is still no trace of the other side.


    No trace of the man can be seen in the floating snowflakes and everywhere. He is the only one kneeling on the ground, just like a faithful believer praying to the miracle.


    It''s just that the believer has faith in his heart, and now he has only fear in his heart.


    This pitiful strength has not yet been suppressed.


    He can only passively kneel on the ground and maintain his array, but he can''t find the target. He can only turn his eyes more flustered and dare not even twist his head.


    The corpse in front of him was so clear that the young man''s knife must have reached the acme before he could cut such a neat plane like a real executioner.


    After the head fell to the ground, it spilled blood all over the ground and stained the pure white snow.


    When is it me? Thick eyebrow despair think, a few seconds later, my head will fall like that?


    As soon as he came up with this idea, a clear male voice had already fallen on his ear, with a hint of fun in his tone, and a bit of half true and half false regret, "what a pity - listen to the person with big ears say, you are going to be promoted to five-star array mage soon?"


    Thick eyebrow was scared of the whole body a shake, head also shiver of low go down, even look back at the courage all have no.


    He could only spit at himself in his heart. He wanted to fan his face. He wanted to make his trembling body move and die under resistance.


    Can thick eyebrow don''t know, under the absolute strength suppression, the so-called resistance, is not only a pity of the enemy, let him be able to die peacefully.


    Lin Hao was never a compassionate man to his enemies, but a devil climbing out of hell. Every pity he showed was to push him into a deeper hell and give him the deepest despair.


    "Since he is a talent who is going to be promoted to five-star array, I think he knows more about the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang?" Lin Hao walked slowly, even took back his sword and stood in front of his thick eyebrows.


    Snow fell on his white robe as if it had been inlaid with some precious white gems, which made the white robe, which was like the moonlight, more dazzling, and made the boy in white almost melt into the snow. Only his black hair dotted the edge of his body, which made people barely find a place to see.


    Can thick eyebrow hair at the moment the head all can''t lift, can humiliate of kneel on the ground, which still have mood to appreciate each other''s leisurely appearance, can mute voice ask a way: "what do you want to know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    "I thought you wouldn''t say a word more when I saw your arrogance." Lin Hao''s eyebrows bent, half bent down, looked down at each other.


    "I thought your elder martial brother would not be so stupid. He only sent a few pawns to chase me - but in fact, he was so stupid and did so. What does that mean?"


    His voice a meal, eyes slowly in the thick eyebrows of the top of the head swept, clearly did not look up, but the other party felt the chill, and the real killing, heavy pressure on his shoulder, let his head hang lower.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Lin Hao''s voice was soft, and he patted each other''s shoulder like a placatory palm. "You''ve seen the death of your partner. I''m not going to torture my enemies easily. I just want to know when the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is opened."


    Thick eyebrows all over a stiff, stuttered back: "I''m just a four-star array mage, how can I know such a big event, even if you ask me, I don''t know"


    "Oh?" The frightening soft voice lowered a little bit, made people thick, eyebrows all over the body taut up, teeth can''t help but start to tremble, "you said you don''t know? Is that true? "


    "It''s true!" Thick eyebrow hair immediately called up, waist suddenly a soft, already plop a kneel in front of the youth''s feet, "is true, I really don''t know!"


    "I was just sent to kill a seriously wounded deserter. I really don''t know about these things!" He pleaded in a low voice, "please, we didn''t come here to fight against you this time. We were ordered by the people above, so we had to come!"


    The more he said it, the more excited he was. He banged his head to Lin Hao, and then fluttered over him. He put his arms around each other''s thighs and cried in tears. The voice, the tears and the expression were really sad, and the audience was crying.


    "Well, that sounds pathetic." Lin Hao stretched out his hand and touched each other''s shoulder. His sudden spirit power shook his eyebrows out directly. Naturally, the hand holding his robe was released.


    "This is the dress that the Emperor gave me. It''s my favorite suit." He didn''t respond to the cry at all. Instead, he smoothed the wrinkles on the brocade robe with a little pity and disgust in his tone. "Don''t touch it. I don''t want it if it''s dirty."


    The expression of thick eyebrow is stupefied, the body also half lies on the ground, maintaining a posture of climbing up, fixed in the original place, only a pair of eyes still stick on Lin Hao''s body.


    "I, I''m a four-star mage. If you give me some more time, I''ll be a five-star mage." after a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed, anger, reluctance and fear were intertwined, making this very prominent face more distorted.


    Tone is gnashing teeth, as if eager to put Lin Hao in his mouth chew.


    "Five star array master?" Lin Hao tilted his head and asked with a very innocent expression, "what about the five star array mage? Is he very powerful?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he shook his head and said to himself, "what''s the difference between the so-called five stars and four or even one in front of me? Isn''t it all the same


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    Thick eyebrow face completely ferocious up, spirit power is also slow, bit by bit in the meridians in the transport, toward his body under the array delivery in the past, the heart is loud cry: quickly say ah, then say ah, don''t pay attention to this side, then continue your arrogance!


    The boy over there, as he would like, stood in the same place and thought about his Ali, even holding his chin in distress, trying to distinguish the differences between these weak chickens.


    But what''s the point? Weak chicken is just weak chicken. It can only be used to kill time. It''s not worth thinking about.


    Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, then walked forward, and said in a very relaxed tone: "I don''t think it''s different. What do you think?"


    "How do I feel?" Thick eyebrows open the corner of the mouth, to this frivolous young man showed a ferocious smile, "I think you should die!"


    Before his words came down, five shadows had already appeared in the forest, but when he raised his head, he had already come and floated on the top of Lin Hao''s head.


    Holding the sword in their hands, they skillfully and quickly blocked all the directions that the young man in white could escape. Five sword lights chopped down in an instant, crisscrossing an impervious net in the air and covering his blushing head.


    thick eyebrows also immediately increased the output of psychic force, the spirit of mobilization in the meridian made him feel that his chest was burning and his throat was doing terrible.


    But it was worth it. At the moment, he could clearly see that the cold was like the maggot of tarsal bone, which quickly wrapped around the legs of the frivolous young man and kept jumping up. When the sword light fell on his skull, his chest must have been frozen.


    At that time, don''t say it''s escape, this boy is still in the same place, watching himself win back the victory.


    "I''m going to cut off your flesh inch by inch..." with a hoarse smile, he finally dares to raise his eyes and stare at each other''s face wantonly, "I want you to live or die, and soak in the insects all day and night -"


    his voice suddenly, his hair half covered by cold sweat, let him look at you The line is much narrower.


    Can be thick eyebrows or can see Lin Hao''s expression - he did not panic, not surprised, but also very strange like to stir up the eyebrows, eyes there is a trace of clear but helpless.


    Thick eyebrows directly open his hair, eyes suddenly open, in this moment, but have no intention to control the array, just want to explore the eyes of the young man in white.


    Helpless, he can''t help but wonder, why is helpless?!


    Then thick eyebrows heard the sound of ice breaking.


    It was the regular sound of breaking ice when it was cut by a sharp blade, as well as the faint cold air brought by those ice fragments flying through the air.


    That awoke thick eyebrow just now Leng of mind, pick up own vision again, urgent toward white dress youth that side look.


    But there were only five Yao Guang disciples who were carrying swords. They all stood in the same place and looked at them in amazement. There were only half empty Iceman statues left. The other half had been chopped up by their swords. But the boy in white who should have been chopped up together had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    There are no footprints on the white snow, just like the snowflakes have not been floating, only the six people stood in the same place, one by one to explore the soul power, want to find each other''s trace.


    But all of a sudden, before they took a few steps, they had already noticed something wrong.


    First of all, the sword in the hands of the five people, which seemed to cut the moonlight and the waterfall, suddenly broke off from the middle at the same time and fell into the snow, reflecting their panic.


    Then it was the snowflakes all over the sky.


    It is clear that all eyes are white now, but no snowflake falls on these five people, and the brocade robe is clean.


    The cold air finally broke through the five people''s body protection Qi at this moment, like a small cold insect, moving slowly on the back.


    That forced them to have the temperature of the body, but also suddenly cold up, legs are unable to stop shaking, so that they just stand straight are very troublesome, can only like the circle legs, funny standing body, barely let themselves fall to the ground.


    Previously, they were still curious, this thick eyebrow as a four-star array mage, how to let the other party laugh at themselves, but did not dare to move.


    Now these five people know what is the sharp blade hanging around their neck, what is the fear deep into the bone marrow, and how brave the thick eyebrows were not forced to cry by the chill, and they still thought about fighting back.


    But now it''s too late.


    Thick eyebrow hair knelt on the ground, even lost the courage to escape, can only watch the young man standing in the air, smiling at the five people under him.


    He didn''t look this way, but his eyebrows still went down, and he knelt in place shivering, waiting for the sword to come at that moment.


    Snowflake finally did not ignore the young man in white, falling on his shoulder, spread on the white robe, and decorated the clothes with brilliance again.


    And Lin Hao waist sword also pulled out, very relaxed grip in the hand, behind the wing of firefly thunder also a vibration, let him slowly fall down.


    "So there are five more?" There was a trace of ridicule in his tone, as if it was just a prank. "I don''t feel your breath very much. I guess I''m hiding in the array that covers the breath?"


    Six people are all low head, although some people want to clench their teeth, good or bad back to one or two cruel words, but as long as you open your mouth, the teeth are crazy trembling, let alone speaking, did not bite themselves are good.


    "But it doesn''t matter." As soon as Lin Hao''s words changed, his body became shorter again. His toes stepped on one of them''s shoulders, and his arms fell down. He put the cold sword edge on the other''s neck.


    If the blade was not colder than the ice, the skin that had been penetrated by the cold would not feel anything wrong.


    Unlike before, when he was fighting with elder martial brother Yao Guangda, Lin Hao just raised his arm and let the blade fly in the air.


    Just for a moment, even without a drop of blood, he had returned to the scabbard.


    He also stepped on the tip of his foot again and left from the man''s shoulder. He fell lightly in the white snow, but did not leave his footprints. He was still half floating in the air, not destroying the beautiful scenery on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    "Well, you really don''t have any backup this time." Lin Hao patted his eyebrows with a smile and said, "now it''s time for you to tell the truth - when will the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang open?"


    With the fall of the voice, the five people woke up like a dream, at the same time, they fell to the ground, and there was only a sound between heaven and earth, announcing the end of a killing.


    The lips with thick eyebrows trembled and stammered, "three, three days later."


    "Three days?" Lin Hao a frown, "already so accurate?"? Has the location of the emperor''s tomb been determined? "


    "It''s confirmed that the eldest martial brother didn''t come here in person this time because the overall situation has been decided. You can''t, just because you are alone, destroy the original plan..." thick eyebrows dare not play any tricks. They all come out like peas in a bamboo tube.


    "The Tianlong empire is close to the canglan Dynasty, and has already regarded the tomb of Yaoguang emperor as something in the bag. If they really take it away, we Yaoguang sect will not have the face to accept apprentices in the mainland, but their troops have arrived again, and Yaoguang''s strength is uneven. The elder martial brother can only lead the team in person, so that we can have a draw with each other."


    "You know a lot, even the information from Tianlong is clear." Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, and inadvertently patted the other side''s shoulder, scared thick eyebrow hair suddenly shaking.


    "Because, because, this time, Yao Guang almost went out to rob the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, in order to win the inheritance and live up to the reputation of Yao Guang school." The other side bowed his head and went on preaching.


    "However, the Yao Guang sect''s disciples don''t know what they are facing. It''s the Tianlong empire. How many elite generals come from the Tianlong Empire, and the mysterious Lingwen is behind them. Who dares to fight against the Tianlong alone?"


    He recited, as if he had forgotten that the man around him was the enemy who killed his companion and complained to Lin Hao.


    "The elder martial brother himself is very tight. He can kill a top Martial Emperor alone, not to mention he is one of the best array mages in the mainland - but we are just pawns, just pawns who have been sacrificed. We can''t get anything if we just run the Dragon suit"


    the more he says, the lower his voice, and even he is wronged His sleeve, sobbing, it seems that the bottom of my heart is really afraid of not light.


    "It''s the same with this job. Originally, it was said that you were seriously injured and escaped. As a result, we couldn''t fly and get out, and we didn''t fight at all, which made us --"


    "well, don''t say it." Lin Hao gently stretched out his hand and covered each other''s mouth. "Your complaint is smelly and long. Just listen to it. Don''t say it all the time. It''s really boring."


    Thick eyebrow hair immediately sniffed, commissar wronged stopped voice, pitifully looked at each other, and whispered: "I have done nothing, life is a good man, I see you have a bright future, why don''t you let me go?"


    Lin Hao looked back at each other. He didn''t feel sorry for him. He only knew that Yu Wenhu''s boundless indifference and anger when Yao Guang was wronged and neglected.


    He opened a cold smile and asked in a sarcastic voice, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    The cloud leaf son silently falls in the forest, peeped out own head, looked down quietly.


    It''s still like the green grass and trees before. There''s no snow formation corpse. Only Lin Hao, wearing a white robe and humming a little song, leans under the tree very leisurely.


    In his mouth, he was still hanging a flickering grass leaf. He looked like a young man on an outing. He didn''t have the smell of cutting. He was very gentle.


    See each other this pair of I haven''t seen the appearance, cloud leaf son can''t help but hang down the head, carefully peep at Lin Hao''s face, but don''t want each other suddenly raised the head, the vision is just right with oneself, on, frighten of she suddenly sit back, a buttock to throw down.


    "Ah, why do you always hide on my head?" Lin Hao didn''t think that the little girl was so bold, and the grass leaves in her mouth also fell off. He quickly explored and fished out his arms, and took Yun ye''er in his arms. "If you really fall, don''t blame me!"


    "I won''t fall!" The cloud leaf son in the bosom didn''t open mouth, the top of the head is to spread her to explain, "if it wasn''t for you to suddenly raise head, how can I frighten, don''t frighten, I won''t fall!"


    "Good, good." Lin Hao helplessly raises his head and looks at Yun ye''er, who is scared to be half spiritual. He throws the body in his arms on the ground. "You''re right. I''m wrong. Don''t fight with you, OK?"


    "Hum!" The little girl pouts her lips, pouts down quickly and gets back into her body. Then she gets up and pats her clothes discontentedly.


    She turned her deer like eyes, looked around, and asked in a discontented tone: "do you know those people? Where are they now? How can I not feel their breath?"


    "It''s really something I know. As for breath, it''s a powerful person who specializes in arrays. You can''t stop it with an entry-level array like this." Lin Hao''s eyes did not blink, and his mouth''s nonsense flowed out like a torrent of rivers. "Naturally, he would go if he wanted to go, come in if he wanted to come in, and be as natural and unrestrained as if he had no shadow or trace."


    Cloud leaf son hummed again, very discontented white each other''s one eye, the mouth whispers a way: "boast your friend so badly, oneself still is not to fly not to rise."


    "I''m just a member of all living beings. I know that there are mountains outside the mountains, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. How can I praise myself without authorization?" Lin Hao''s magnanimous wave of hand, his face is full of humility and courtesy, which has the appearance of the smiling face murderer before.


    "Of course, it means that you can''t fly, that you can''t fly, that you can''t go out, that you can''t go out."


    Hearing this, Yun ye''er''s expression was stiff, his eyes also fell on the ground, and his toes pulled unnaturally on the ground, as if there were Yuanjing in the soil, but he refused to move his sight.


    After a while, she said softly, "your friends have come to see you, are you --"


    Yun ye''er''s voice suddenly stopped, and her feet stopped pulling the soil, and then she bit her lips reluctantly. She continued and asked very unnaturally, "Mr. Lin, are you going to leave?"


    Lin Hao this bastard a little bit of human feelings no, quickly followed a sentence: "you this is to remind me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    He looked very happy and kept on saying, "people have come to see me. I''m really gone now - are you very excited, excited, but sad and reluctant?"


    "You Cloud leaf son wrinkled eyebrow, discontented stare at the other side one eye, but what also can''t say, can indignant a stamp foot.


    She has been wandering alone in the bailing Valley for decades. Not to mention a living person, there are few dead people. The only people who can chat with each other every day are these monsters, and even the position of every flower in the valley can be memorized.


    If she can, of course, she doesn''t want Lin Hao to go. She is even willing to live with her friends and keep company with her.


    It''s really annoying. Yunye''er can''t help thinking that if he knew I would not let him fly, the people who fell down would stay in the bailing Valley until their life was exhausted.


    "Little girl, if you want to leave, why don''t you leave by yourself?" If the tone of Lin Hao''s voice is still behind her, I don''t think it''s serious that you want to leave in advance


    "How can it be? If I leave, there will be no one to take care of the monsters and plants in the bailing valley. " Cloud leaf son doesn''t go to see him, the vision attentively falls in own shoe tip, as if the Flower Embroidered above is more beautiful.


    But it was just a pair of very old shoes. After decades of honing, the hem of the shoes was a little off-line, which made her straighten her back and hide the shoes under the long hem.


    "Come on." Lin Hao snorted, and the wings of firefly and thunder fanned in the air. His tone was very sharp. "Those monsters will not do well without you. It''s better to say that people live well in the unique geomantic treasure land, and human beings are the shameful invaders."


    "If you say that, don''t you even scold yourself?" Cloud leaf son once more stares at him one eye, simply turn around, take own back to him, express oneself anger, "you know what, I live of can be much longer than you, return a mouthful of a little girl of, really not ashamed."


    "What about yourself?" Lin Haofu in the air, very innocent crooked head, "you stay in the bailing Valley for many years, and whether you are willing to go out what?"


    "The so-called monsters have been in the valley since the beginning. If they are used as an excuse for not going out of the valley, it''s really pitiful. They are as good as dogs, and they have to be pulled out of the valley by their ignorant owners."


    Yun ye''er clenches her fist, turns her head angrily, and wants to refute each other. But somehow, once she collides with Lin Hao''s eyes, she immediately loses the courage to contradict. She can only clench her teeth and turn her head discontentedly.


    "It''s your choice. It has nothing to do with other people." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, the wings of firefly and thunder flapped behind him, and let him fly to the top quickly, "but I warned you that there will be a big event near here in three days, and the dispersion of spiritual power will be very severe. It''s your choice whether you want to protect your own life or not."


    "But no matter what choice you make, I still say that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    Lin Hao changed the tone, very serious and then said, "it''s your choice, has nothing to do with others, and don''t take others as an excuse for your choice."


    "Well, let''s go now!" Cloud leaf son coldly return a way, then turn over body, run away a head to plunge into the forest, very quickly have no shadow.


    "You don''t have much pity." Canggou''s voice floated out quietly, "it''s not easy for others to save you. You see what ungrateful dog bullshit you are talking about."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and retorted very impolitely, "I''m sure it''s impossible to take her to the tomb of emperor Yaoguang, and I can''t take her back to Yuejian to die."


    "If I want her to have a good life, the first step is to wake up her dream and let her know what she really wants to do - besides, three days after the opening of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, she will naturally leave on her own initiative because of the great dispersion of her aura. How can I still preach here?"


    Canggou, an asshole, ignored the logic and sighed: "you can''t keep a girl every day. I don''t even have a chance to satisfy my eyes. I really feel sorry for myself."


    Lin Hao immediately disdained to cut a, while bickering with Canggou, while flapping the wings of yinglei, flying fast toward the top.


    After reaching a certain height, he seemed to have broken through a barrier. In front of him, he could see the lush trees on both sides of the two boundless rock walls.


    At this time, Lin Hao turned his head again, and he could no longer see the trees in the bailing valley. There was only a thick white fog in his eyes, which covered the situation underneath.


    "Take care of yourself." With a low sigh, he covered up his breath and again vibrated the wings of fireflies and thunder. He flew over the forest and toward the location of the emperor''s tomb.


    He didn''t dare to fly very fast, so he had to keep the speed at a delicate distance and explore carefully.


    However, the elder martial brother of Yaoguang university still has a little conscience. He didn''t lose a few more Yaoguang disciples at the mouth of the valley. Under Lin Hao''s exploration, there was no human being within 20 Li.


    What''s more strange is that those monsters have lost their usual bright and dazzling breath, and they are all trapped in their nests and territories.


    In such a large range of exploration, there was no killing between monsters. It was strange that the sun came out from the West.


    However, it also proves that the thick eyebrow is telling the truth, and the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is about to open.


    Monster for the perception of danger is more powerful than human beings, understand here can''t stay more, so early began to take refuge, scared waiting for the arrival of that day.


    After a turn, Lin Hao made sure of the safety of the surroundings. Then he picked up a place with unique scenery and sat down. He also took off his shoes leisurely and soaked his legs in the clear stream.


    "The border Kingdom near here is too far away from me, so I won''t go." He muttered. He caught some fish and quickly released his spirit. In an instant, he burned the fish with golden color, which made people have a big appetite.


    "That''s why you don''t get down to business and eat fish here?" The voice of Canggou drifted out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    "Do you know whether to show or not to eat is a felony in the food industry?"


    "Pull, then pull with me." Lin Hao ate all the fish and took good care of the environment. He buried all the fish bones. "I''m the one who wants krypton soon. Do you still talk to me like this?"


    "Eat Canggou blurted out, the original half dead tone, instantly became full of blood and blue in situ revival of excitement, "Mr. Lin, you can eat whatever you want, let the little one catch fish for you, fry and fry as you like, let you eat enough!"


    "You''re more and more like the unscrupulous customer service of unscrupulous games." Lin Hao listened to a series of compliments from the other party, but a little awe rose in his heart. "Flattery can instantly shoot so many different things. You are really a talent."


    "That''s it!" Canggou has not stopped, the tone is still more cheerful and high, "not a talent, how can you come to serve Mr. Lin, don''t you think?"


    "I''ve got real goose bumps, and I''m ready for a dish." Lin Hao kneaded his eyebrows silently, and said very tired, "OK, OK, I won''t play you like this. Don''t talk like this. Just tell me directly, how many yuan crystal do you need to mention the same cultivation as me now


    "Hey, I''m good at that. Just a second!" Canggou just ignore his heart tired not tired, voice call of the earthquake sky ring, let Lin Hao want to directly this goods mouth sealed.


    But although Canggou talks a lot and is cheap, and he likes to be lazy. At least krypton gold is convenient, but it never slows down. The brain just calms down is full of the cry of Canggou.


    "If you go back to Mr. Lin, if you want to promote the two Yu lingchong to the top of the eighth level like you, Wu Huang -" Yu Ling page slowly unfolds in front of Lin Hao. With the shouting of Canggou, there is a grand scene of lottery.


    "Dangdang!" Green dog happily matched a sound effect, and then cried, "Mr. Lin, do you see it? It''s just 500 yuan crystal. Now it''s better to move than to move. It''s better to move than to immediately krypton gold!"


    "It''s so noisy!" Lin Hao vainly covered his ears and pressed over with a bigger voice, "be quiet! I want krypton now! "


    The other party''s voice immediately weakened, and asked like a mosquito humming: "that young master Lin, but you need to recharge 500 yuan to upgrade lingchong?"


    "Nonsense." Lin Hao rolled his eyes, pulled open the money bag around his waist, and painfully counted yuan Jing in several miles, "here you are. Now I''ll flush 500 Yuan Jing and raise their level."


    "To order!" As soon as Canggou got the 500 yuan crystal, he yelled again. Lin Haoqi didn''t want to see the scenery. He quickly put on a pair of clothes and squatted by the stream waiting for the goods to be recharged.


    In less than a minute, Canggou''s voice began to ring again, but this time it was neither the humming of mosquitoes nor the shouting of orangutans. Instead, it was a plain mechanical sound.


    "Master, your 500 yuan crystal has been recharged. Please check your yulingpet page to confirm whether the recharge has arrived."


    "Skeleton king, evil emperor." Lin Hao lazy call way, at the same time fingertip a row, called out the Yu Ling pet page.


    "My Lord." Two people appeared at the same time, kneeling in front of Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    After recharging the 500 yuan crystal, the cultivation of the skeleton king and the evil emperor reached the bottom like Lin Hao, and their appearance also changed more or less.


    The evil emperor is the product of the cross between the female lion king in golden armor and the corpse of the male wild animal, the evil tiger. The appearance of the evil emperor is already well publicized. But now the armor of the evil emperor is more closely connected, less impressive, and can withstand stronger blows. On the whole, it doesn''t seem to change much.


    But the king of bones is different. As a dead creature, the king of bones is the same as belle. His appearance changes with the strength.


    At the moment, like Lin Hao''s strength, he has reached the peak of level 8. The skeleton king of Wu Huang has turned his pale bones into a deep indigo.


    In the empty pupils of the king''s eyes, the colors of the two ghost fire also changed into strange scarlet, and the center was white, as if the skeleton body had pupils, moving in scarlet with his every move.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The king bowed his head respectfully and let Lin Hao, who was watching him silently, suddenly come back and finally move his eyes.


    "Nothing." He disguised scratched his head, slowly calmed the shock in his heart, "I thought you would be the same as the evil emperor, no big difference."


    "It''s the same with Belle, my Lord." The king of bones misunderstood him and thought that Lin Hao didn''t like his appearance. He urgently explained that "his subordinate is now the top Martial emperor of level 8. If he goes up a big level, his bones will turn into pure black, red, and pure white again."


    "Oh?" Lin Hao was a bit interested, and then asked curiously, "can you turn back to the white skeleton now?"


    "If you go back to my Lord, you can." When the king said that, the scarlet ghost fire in his eyes suddenly jumped, turned into the original blue, and the indigo skeleton on his body was like a basin of water, quickly melted down and turned white again.


    Seeing Lin Hao looking at himself, the king of bones glanced at him and asked carefully, "if my lord likes it, how about keeping it like this all the time?"


    "When the color changes again in the future, just give me a look. You can always keep the original appearance." Lin Hao waved his hand, "if it''s so clearly exposed, it''s not good to let others know your strength at a glance."


    "Obey my Lord''s orders." The skeleton king bowed his head again and replied respectfully, "I will keep this posture in the future."


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded and waved his hand in the air again. "Nothing else is important. You step back."


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor both nodded and disappeared in the same place, leaving Lin Hao standing by the clear stream.


    "Three days later, the tomb of emperor Yaoguang was opened, and the fat tiger was almost ready to leave." He touched his chin and drew a talisman from his arms.


    There was nothing written on it, but Lin Hao put out his index finger, took Lingli as ink and fingertip as pen, and wrote something on it. Ten seconds later, he cut off the delivery of Lingli and rubbed his fingertip on the talisman.


    At once, the translucent character of the bird melted into a white one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    The bird gave a clear cry to Lin Hao, then spread out its wings and flew into the air.


    It was very fast, but in a blink of an eye, it had disappeared at his fingertips, and ran towards the forest - it was a talisman that passed on the text, or Yu Wenhu gave it to him before parting, and he said it was not easy to make, so that Lin Hao could save some money.


    According to his instructions, the little bird will arrive at Yu Wenhu''s side before tomorrow morning to tell him when the emperor''s tomb will be opened. During this time, Lin Hao can only wait until the emperor''s tomb is opened.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, but I still have to wait." He squatted by the stream, looking at the fish swimming around, and sighed a long time.


    "Yingqing, what are you doing?" Lang Qi''s hands were wrapped in thick bandages and swaggered over. When the little lady behind him heard this, she immediately gave him a white look and quickly stepped forward to pass the package in her hand.


    "Brother Ying, thank you for pleading with my son these days." The little lady bent her knee and nodded to Ying Qing, "if it wasn''t for Ying elder brother, Lang Qi would have been in prison until he died."


    "It''s OK." Ying Qing quickly waved to the other side, and very embarrassed back to hand, don''t go to pick up the package in the little lady''s hand, "usually seven elder brother to me more than care, this help is nothing."


    "You see, I''ll say this boy won''t take it!" Lang Qi looks right and left, with a hook on his toes, pulls a small bench for himself, and then spits out his tongue and sits beside Yingqing.


    "Fortunately, I know who you are long ago." He raised his chin to the little lady and motioned to the other party to open the package. "It''s not money that''s in the head here, so you can take it!"


    When Ying Qing looked into the package, he found that it was not money, but a dozen round cakes with steaming heat on them. A smell of meat came to his face and lingered on the tip of his nose.


    He had been on guard all morning, and now he was so stimulated that his saliva would fall out. He quickly shut up and swallowed.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at his appearance, Lang Qi couldn''t help but evoke a bad smile. "The meat cake made by my wife is fragrant."


    The other party nodded, looked at the sun has reached the top of his head, his shift time is coming, this meat cake is really greedy, now no longer refuse, but a look up, said to the people above, had pulled another stool, sat in the shade under the wall.


    "Here you are." The little lady took a meat cake for Lang Qi and Ying Qing. She also sat on one side, magic out two leather kettles, and stuffed one into their arms.


    After all this, the little lady coughed a few times and asked curiously, "brother Ying, you said that day that the boy in white who hurt my son was what he looked like. Do you know where he finally went?"


    "You''re in trouble." Ying Qing swallows the meat cake in her mouth, frowning and pondering, "I only saw that the seventh brother fell down as soon as the white sleeve was raised. Even if she dares to look at other people''s faces, it''s not that she''s flattering, for fear that they won''t be happy and her arms are gone."


    "Ah, you can''t help mentioning it!" Lang seven discontented bit a cake, touched the wound on the hand, immediately pain face all white a few minutes, let the little lady in a hurry to stretch out a hand, feed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    "You have a good idea!" Ying Qing rolled his eyes at the other side. "Fishing in troubled waters every day is good. Don''t you see what hard nails have done to your hands?"


    Lang Qi just hummed, but he didn''t dare to refute. He ate the meat cake and looked at his hands dejectedly. He couldn''t help muttering: "I know my mistake. I''ll be OK soon. It''s like I have nothing to say every day. I''m tired of mentioning it."


    Ying Qing rolled his eyes again. Two or three of them finished the meat cake in his hand. He wanted to say something more. But the soldiers on the wall suddenly yelled, making him stand up and look out in doubt.


    Outside the gate of the city, there are a lot of businessmen and tourists. There are many stalls in Zhongdu of Lianyun movie city. The owner of the hotel is yawning and has no business to do.


    "Although there are rumors in the neighborhood that it''s not peaceful again recently, it can''t be desolate like this." Lang Qi groaned discontentedly and ate the cake with the little lady''s hand.


    "Yingqing, I don''t think it''s right." He also raised his head and looked at the guards on the wall who changed from shouting to whispering, "otherwise my wife and I will go back first?"


    "Seven elder brothers, this is not right." Ying Qing''s face has been gloomy, and her ears are slightly active, listening carefully to the distant sound.


    There was no noise in the city in the past. At the moment, there was something wrong with the guards. The inns, restaurants and stalls were all closed quickly. There was no real half person in the street now.


    Ying Qing''s ears are much better than ordinary people''s. Now he loses those noises, and he listens to them even further and more carefully - besides the whispers of the garrison, he also hears another voice.


    It was the tremor of the earth, the rustle of wind and sand sweeping over the ground, and a familiar but strange dada.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Lang Qi looked at each other''s face in surprise. He was also flustered in his heart. He said to the little lady beside him, "go home first, lock the door, close the window, and don''t come out."


    "Don''t go!" Ying Qing''s face was so ugly that she almost yelled at them and lowered her voice. Her voice was full of panic. "It''s a group of monsters! Take her directly to the barracks and hide there! "


    Lang Qi looked at each other''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to retort. He nodded and led the little girl to the barracks.


    Ying Qing raised his head again and looked at the guards who had already assembled on the wall, but they were not facing the east gate.


    But Qi Qi''s whole team ran towards the entrance of the west gate, and the heavy gate of the east gate was slowly lowered, making a dull sound.


    Ying Qing is trembling all over, but as the duty of the guard, he has stepped out and ran quickly towards the west gate.


    At the moment, the soldiers who are in charge of the gate of the city don''t know where they are going to drink. They don''t know where they are going!


    The cloud movie city is not big at ordinary times, but now he runs faster than ordinary people with the cultivation of Yingqing. When he reaches the west gate of the cloud Movie City, he already sees the dust all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    The forest is shaking, the trees are falling, the stones on the roadside are becoming unstable, jumping on the road, and now the west gate has just begun to put down.


    The heavy and stable iron gate now became the burden of the soldiers who were not good enough. With a red face, they rolled the roller and put down the iron gate inch by inch.


    But the speed is too slow, and it will take some time for the elite soldiers of the barracks to come to the cloud shadow city. These soldiers are not enough to stop this wave of monsters.


    Ying Qing grits her teeth, pulls out her sword, and stands behind the west gate with others. If the gate is not completely down, these monsters rush over. Even if they are not competent, they can only stand behind the gate and fight to protect the residents of Yunying city.


    They thought that the most dangerous thing was the border with the canglan Dynasty. However, the small city bordering the Tianlong Empire, which has not had a major event for hundreds of years, and even has few homicide cases, is now facing a huge wave of monsters.


    The sound of falling trees came to people''s ears one after another, which made them hold the sword in their hands. The forehead was full of hot sweat, dripping from their chin and falling into the boundless dust.


    "Here we are." I don''t know who said it in a low voice, with trembling tone and deep fear.


    Ying Qing also opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him.


    It was thousands of monsters, as if all the monsters in the canglan Dynasty were gathered together. From a distance, there came the roar of the sky, and the sound of hooves.


    You know, after Gu Qingming''s many years of war, let alone the wave of monsters, there are few large-scale settlements of monsters, which makes hunters in the forest feel much more at ease. Children even dare to go to the forest to pick herbs by themselves.


    At the moment, there are countless bloodthirsty monsters in front of everyone. If you pick one up, your accomplishments are much better than those present.


    But what surprised Ying Qing was that there was no murderous spirit in the eyes of these monsters, but a kind of desire. They all raised their heads high and stepped on their hooves very fast. They didn''t care about their companions, and they didn''t care much about trampling on several monsters with low accomplishments.


    What''s more, he tried to climb up again after suffering all over the body injury and went on hard.


    Most of the monsters living in seclusion in the mountain forest are bleeding now, but they are still roaring forward. The spiritual power gathered together is like a tsunami or storm, which makes people unable to lift their heads.


    Come on, Yingqing roared in her heart, come on, put down the gate, come on!


    The wave of monsters is getting closer and closer, so that people can clearly see their ferocious faces and sharp teeth, and the city gate is finally near the bottom.


    But there are flexible monsters coming from under the gate, lying on the iron gate and yelling at the crowd.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Yingqing heard someone shout, "start the array!"


    With this roar, countless arrows came out of the city wall and rained in the wave of monsters. But in an instant, those monsters fell down and were trampled by later monsters. They were trampled alive into a pool of mud.


    The people guarding the city gate also roared. They grasped the swords in their hands and rushed forward to fight with the monsters in the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    The defense array was finally started. The white light shield rose from every corner of the wall in a flash, slowly shrouded the whole cloud studio, and temporarily stopped the monster outside.


    The city gate finally fell to the ground, crushing the feet of many monsters trying to find out, making them roar in pain and drown in the boundless sound of hooves.


    Ying Qing looks at these monsters killed on the ground. He can''t breathe. His ears are buzzing and his nose is full of blood.


    "Demon king!" He heard a desperate cry on the wall, "it''s the demon king! How can there be a demon king in the territory of canglan imperial court? "


    Some people immediately cried, some people sad sitting on the ground, some people just like Yingqing general, standing in the same place.


    Can we wait for reinforcements to arrive? He couldn''t help thinking, can we even get reinforcements if there are no people above the martial spirit strength in cloud shadow city?


    He heard a loud bang from the city gate, and even the defensive array suddenly shook, barely holding the shape, precariously covering and cloud shadow city.


    Who would have thought that there were not many troops stationed in this small and stable city, which was handed over to Tianlong, but now it was like being at the border, being attacked by the wave of demons and beasts.


    Ying Qing''s ears moved, and the city wall also rang out one after another. The roar of the monster was almost on his side, which made his body tremble.


    Fear, weakness, panic, these emotions surrounded him, let Yingqing feel that he has never been so weak, even the fingers holding the sword are about to release.


    "Dead!" Someone yelled again, calling back everyone''s mind, "the demon king is dead!"


    As his voice fell to the ground, a white figure darted across the high wall, over the white wall cover, just like a shadow. In a moment, it had disappeared in the sight of people.


    Only the person nearest to him can hear the sentence put down by the other party. The tone is very relaxed: "sorry, I''m in a hurry. Excuse me."


    Ying Qing looked at the white shadow, but for a moment she lost her mind. Even the other people called for reinforcements, but she could not hear them. She just stretched her neck in an attempt to find the white shadow.


    But the other party has no trace, Ying Qing can only take back her eyes, hold the sword in her hand again, and run towards the wall.


    "My God." Canggou yelled, "why, I''ll ask you why, are you so idle, waiting for others, and even went to cloud studios, do you like canglan so much?"


    "All right!" Lin Hao is not as light as those guards imagine, but his blue veins are about to burst out, "I thought panghu would meet me in cloud Movie City, but he suddenly said that he would meet me in the emperor''s tomb. What do you want me to do? I can''t predict!"


    "I don''t care!" Canggou yelled even more, "anyway, it''s just not right for you to help - have you ever thought about what to do if the emperor''s tomb is opened and Tianlong and Yaoguang go in and take all the good things! What kind of krypton gold do you take? I''ll have to eat the earth when I''m poor! "


    "Shut up Lin Hao covered his ears, "I have promised the emperor, how to say also want to help conveniently, you ya a system, understand a fart''s friendship and hatred, will only shout!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    Canggou Quan is farting when he talks. He wants to sing a song in Lin Hao''s mind. It''s all you''re wrong. It''s annoying to shout and yell, which forces Lin Hao to fan out the wings of yinglei. At any rate, he stops him.


    Canglan and Tianlong at the junction are also all zhatui running monsters, the boundless green was also trampled by them a lot, revealing the bare ground.


    Although cloud movie city was overwhelmed by the wave of monsters, Tianlong and canglan have been angry for a long time. This can be seen from the speed of reinforcements. Most of the casualties in the city will not be much.


    I''m afraid the most miserable ones are those neutral kingdoms that are at the junction of canglan Dynasty and Tianlong Empire and have no ownership.


    Under the covetous eyes of the two major forces, although they do not have strong forces, they do not worry about food and drink. They are very stable. Trade is booming, and everyone does not worry about food and clothing. It can be called a textbook style of living and working in peace and contentment.


    But now that the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang has opened, more sensitive beasts than human beings have been aware of the change of aura for a long time. They rush to the junction of canglan and Tianlong, which makes the number of merchants and tourists drop sharply.


    At the moment, when the emperor''s tomb appeared, it was like chicken blood to the monsters, making them tirelessly close to the emperor''s tomb. There were monsters running here for thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles.


    The wave not only destroyed many trees, but also the small countries on the border of the two countries.


    Along the way, Lin Hao has long been out of sight. The city is also in a mess, and houses that have been burned and smashed can be seen everywhere.


    It''s sad that the monsters only care about the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, but they don''t want to kill people. As soon as the gate of the city is knocked open, they rush by and won''t stay too long.


    It is because of the bandits and robbers who have taken advantage of the fire that the destroyed houses and the people who have been hiding have disappeared one after another, for fear that their lives and wealth will be exhausted.


    Anyway, now that the emperor''s tomb is opened, Tianlong and Yaoguang are in a hurry to get there. If they go forward rashly and join them, they will attack at both ends, but the situation is not good.


    Lin Hao just slowed down and wandered in the destroyed kingdom. He killed some bandits and robbers, then ate them black, snatched all the yuan stones from them, and made a small windfall.


    He thought that he was not a good man either. Yuanshi naturally took it easy, and he deliberately restrained his breath, only releasing the same breath as a warrior.


    He took a leisurely walk in the city full of dust and crying with his bright white robe, so that those people with misdemeanor would come up to threaten him. Then he played the death ending in the laughter, and Lin Hao happily took off his wallet.


    "I should have been looking for black organizations all over the mainland." He counted the Yuanshi in his brocade bag, and the abacus in his heart came out again, crackling, "you see how many people came up to give their heads for a while."


    "Pull it down." Canggou, unable to see each other, rolled a big white eye. "This is the junction of the canglan emperor and the Tianlong empire. How can there be so many bandits and robbers? They dare to kill people because they don''t want to make money."


    "You''re right, too." Lin Hao tightened the brocade bag with a smile, "but don''t forget, these are the money of krypton gold in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    Canggou''s voice suddenly stopped, immediately changed into a gentle gentleman''s tone, vowed: "you''re right, my mind is not mature enough, this is the Rave - as the saying goes, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend!"


    "This kind of petty thief deceives the upper part, how can we not kill their spirit? Money is secondary, just a demonstration. Are you right, Mr. Lin?"


    "You see it very clearly." Lin Hao is still a smiling face, but his steps suddenly stopped, "it''s a quiet meeting. Every time I hear your series of words, I feel my brain is going to explode."


    "To order!" Canggou quickly replied, "the small one will disappear. I won''t disturb your speech."


    "All right." Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at the little girl in front of him, "what are you doing here?"


    Different from Yun ye''er or Qingge, she is a real girl. She looks only 11 or 12 years old, with a fat baby face and a round head. She looks very cute.


    However, she was wearing a black robe with a sharp cry. A red snake was embroidered on the edge of the robe. She was spitting out snake letters vividly, and the momentum of following the little girl was totally different.


    "Who are you talking to?" She asked politely, "I see no one in the street. Why does the young master keep talking to whom?"


    At the end of the speech, the little girl''s face again bloomed an innocent and pure smile, and asked curiously: "has the young master been scared mad by the killing all over the city?"


    "Jokes." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, with a trace of contempt in his tone, "I dare say that this level of murder and arson is not as many as half of the people I killed."


    He was a bit scared, but the little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her smile became bigger. Then he asked, "the young man means that he is not a good man?"


    "But if I don''t, I''ll kill anyone." Lin Hao nodded, "so the more right you are, I also admit that good people have nothing to do with me."


    "What a pity." The little girl stroked her hair, and her eyes showed a hint of disobedient flattery. "I thought that if you were a good man, you would be in agony, but you are a bad man. All the tricks I prepared are useless."


    She raised her hand and made Lin Hao''s eyes look on both sides of the road. At that moment, there were more than a dozen people on both sides of the road. They were also dressed in black robes, but the little girl showed her face. These people in black robes were wearing all kinds of masks to cover her face.


    Not only that, but also their necks were covered with black high collar inner garments. Only their fingers could let people see how pale their skin was and how strange cyan it was.


    The little girl''s smile is bigger, almost to the root of her ears. She seems to have lost her childlike innocence. She looks like a ghost, weird and terrible. Her eyes stick to each other''s face without blinking, watching his reaction.


    To her surprise, the young man in white looked at the black robed people on both sides and said, "Wow, black collar! I can''t believe your organization is so fashionable? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    In the wind filled building momentum, this person actually only noticed the black robed man''s high collar, let the little girl suddenly a Leng, holding the stomach to laugh, tears are overflowing the corner of her eyes, let her have to raise her hand to wipe.


    "You''re so funny." She narrowed her eyes and looked at each other with great satisfaction. "It''s OK to stroll in this wasteland. In the face of our blood demon sect, we also play with the attitude of flowers."


    The little girl raised her hand and clapped her palms gently - it was like a signal that more than a dozen people in black robe were wrong, showing the unconscious behind her.


    The middle and small of them look like they are only five or six years old, while the older ones are already in their teens. But they are young and most of them are minors. They lie on the ground and don''t move. Many of them are still covered with blood, and the ups and downs of their chests are gone.


    "I thought that you must be a good man for killing so many bandits and robbers all the way." The little girl''s voice was clear, even with a smile in her voice, "then I''ll let you guess which of these ten people are alive. If you guess wrong, I''ll cut off one person''s head."


    "And you find that I''m not a good person." Lin Hao''s face didn''t change. He hugged his arm and looked at each other with great interest. "Then why did you drag these people out to see me again?"


    "I''m ready. I can''t drag it back. Isn''t that humiliating in front of my men?" The little girl, learning from him, hugged her arm and pouted helplessly. "Besides, even if you''re a bad guy, there''s no way to play."


    It''s a matter of life and death, but her tone is coquettish, and her face is the purest. The expression of children''s play is just that she is really worried about how to design a game with human life and force players to make a choice.


    "You see, since you are a bad man, killing is nothing to you."


    The little girl stretched out her finger, counted the number of people on both sides in a low voice, and then said, "I have 13 men, enough to chop you to pieces. If you don''t want to die, you can chop off the heads of 13 little kids in 13 seconds. What do you think?"


    She tilted her head, her eyes were still fixed on Lin Hao''s eyes, expecting to capture other emotions from the face of the young man in white.


    Crying, fear, begging for mercy, these she is tired of, do not want to see, at the moment of her, just want to see a person in constant struggle after the destruction of faith, the world seems to collapse of despair.


    Thirteen black robed people stood on both sides of the street in silence, and the ground was sleepy children.


    The wind and sand rose between them and gently swept Lin Hao''s side, bringing the heavy pressure of the thirteen people, as well as the overwhelming murderous spirit and thirteen burning eyes, as if to burn thirteen holes in his body.


    The boy in white raised his arm and touched his chin. The relaxed smile on his face also converged and turned into a bone chilling indifference.


    In the little girl''s excited eyes, he finally opened his mouth, very insipid put down a sentence: "what kind of thing are you?"


    "What?" Each other a Leng, smile all rigidly on the face, "what do you say?"


    "Why, you are not only a fool, but also deaf?" Lin Hao''s cold way back, the corner of his mouth again raised a smile, but this time is extremely ironic smile, "then I''ll repeat it."


    "What are you, I ask you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    In the face of this contemptuous and arrogant question, the invincible little girl lowered her head. A few seconds later, under Lin Hao''s indifferent gaze, she burst out a burst of sharp and crazy laughter.


    "You are not long-sighted experience packs. If you are really noisy one by one, you will become villains who show off themselves every day. No wonder you are villains." Lin Hao raised his hand expressionless, covered his ears, "smile, then smile, I have cordial and friendly greetings in my heart to the ancestors of your family."


    "Ha ha -" the little girl''s laughter stopped, and then asked, "did these ancestors tell you that they were all tortured by me one by one?"


    "How could your ancestors care about you?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, and then to step forward again, toward the little girl leisurely walk in the past, "they at most also say you bucket body fool head, must not live this year."


    "Not this year? That''s ridiculous. " The little girl covered her cheek and said, "what do you say?"


    She is not as innocent as she was before. Her eyes are full of flattery, her cheeks are ruddy, and her voice is extremely charming. It seems extremely disobedient to put it on such a child.


    "I said your ancestors were too clever." Lin Hao stood still and stood in front of her. The distance between them was less than three meters. After drawing the sword, he took another step to touch each other''s dangerous distance.


    "They''ve seen you die a long time ago."


    The little girl tilted her head and held her chin in agony. Her lips were high and pursed, as if Lin Hao was not the raving boy, but bullied her sister''s brother.


    "In other words, you don''t want to kill them in exchange for your chance to live?" Her tone with a little regret, "I thought you are a bad person, would be willing to kill it."


    "You think too much." Lin Hao turned a big white eye toward her, and his dislike was already expressed in his words. "Whether I kill or not depends on my personal preference. If you are such a thing, I won''t listen to you more. I''ll beat you in a moment and cry for mom."


    "Again." He held the handle of the sword, and the conversation turned again. "We''ve been chatting for such a long time. I don''t know whether those people on the ground are alive or dead. You''re the only fool who thinks you can cheat people."


    "What a pity." The little girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I -"


    her voice suddenly cut off. She looked at the edge of the sword that pierced her chest with a smile. The corners of her mouth were bleeding, but she still stood still, letting the sharp blade pierce her back.


    "I think it''s always hard for people to deal with children." She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looked up at the boy in white, looked at the bright scarlet blood splashed on each other''s white, "you are really not a good man."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Hao nodded modestly, twisted his wrist, and then pulled it out. "Thinking of you, a pervert, talking to me with a child''s body, I don''t think you are a good one."


    With the sword left, the little girl''s body suddenly a short, plop fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    But her mouth is still hanging charming smile, only the skin visible to the naked eye speed, into a weak pale.


    A lot of blood gushed out from her mouth and nose, like a stream of flowing streams. It quickly slipped through the cold skin, and in the blink of an eye, it had deeply penetrated into the bottom, leaving the little girl motionless lying in the same place, her eyes still open, as if she was still looking at Lin Hao.


    He looked at the silent little girl, and finally with a long sigh, squatted down again, gently stroked each other''s cheek, closed the beautiful eyes, and then stood up straight again, turned over and looked at the 13 black robed people.


    There was no expression on his face, only a pair of eyes half narrowed, people could not guess what the boy was thinking.


    And the thirteen black robed people were also very strange. It was clear that their eldest brother was killed, but they still stood in the same place, looking at Lin Hao with the same expressionless face, which made the scene suddenly become a little embarrassed.


    Lin Hao threw away the blood from the sword, opened his lips, and said coldly: "I''m not a good man, and I don''t like to be angry at ordinary times - but a pervert like you really insults the bad guy. Today I''ll show my mercy and send you on the road."


    He stroked the sword in his hand, then with a smile, and said in a soft tone: "don''t worry, my sword is not slow. When you go on the road, I promise there will be no pain."


    A black robed man stepped forward, and the ground suddenly surged up, but it was not the soil that was moving, but a stream of scarlet blood suddenly came out and swished into the black robed man''s chest.


    The blood like self-consciousness, quickly penetrated the black robe, disappeared without a trace, not even a trace of blood left in the middle of the clothes, all into the black robe man''s body.


    Lin Hao saw that his exposed fingers were a little red, and his blood vessels were also protruding. His blood was like a bug, swimming in the blood vessels crazily.


    He took a step, crossed the sword in his hand, and recited the number in his heart. After counting to three, the man in black began to laugh in a low voice.


    The laughter was very strange. It was like an eight foot muscular man who wanted to hold Rouge as a girl. His thick voice was sharp and thin. It was a real eunuch''s voice, but he insisted on giving out the girl''s gentle laughter.


    The next second, the earth trembled again, and his sudden blood vessels subsided instantly. As if the other 12 people had received some silent apocalypse in the silence, they waved their arms without hesitation and cut the throats of the 13 children in step.


    Lin Hao is still a man of benevolence and righteousness. As soon as his eyes close, his anger soars from his heart, burning his reason. When he opens his eyes again, his eyes are filled with the cold and murderous intention of rage.


    "Most people pay attention to one morality." Mingming is so angry emotionally, but his voice is still indifferent, and his tone doesn''t fluctuate, as if he is just a passer-by. "As the saying goes, there is a way to steal, but you are just a pervert with brain problems. It doesn''t make sense."


    The black robed man, seeing the killing intention in his eyes, giggled instead, and the shaking of the ground stopped instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    The other 12 black robed people were finally willing to walk slowly towards Lin Hao under the laughter. The sharp blade in their hands was still dripping blood.


    As before, all the blood from the corpses seeped into the ground, making their skin very pale, and the blood dripping from the blade also seeped into the ground.


    Along the way, there was no trace of blood on the ground except footprints, as if all this was just a nightmare about killing.


    But Lin Hao still remembers the clear sound of breaking skin and bones and the soft smile of the other side when he waved his sword and stabbed the little girl mercilessly.


    There was no pity, no fear, no panic in his mind, only a sense of killing. He followed his spirit power all the way and wound it on the edge of the sword.


    As if a drop of water broke the calm of the sea, a stone suddenly rolled to one side, and the brief calm of the ground was also broken by the weak vibration.


    Under the yellow sand, more than ten strands of scarlet blood were suddenly pricked out, which had spread out in mid air, and they were beating towards Lin Hao. The speed was really like a wave. In the blink of an eye, they were already wrapped in his white robe.


    It''s just harmless blood, but it makes Lin Hao feel the scorching temperature through the aura of body protection. It''s like magma with corrosive force. It makes people feel uncomfortable, and they want to get rid of it immediately.


    The blade of Longyin sword glides in the air, and the precise strength makes it dance out several beautiful sword flowers in an instant. The blood has not even broken through the body protection Qi, but has been cut off by the sword flower.


    But the blood still clings to Lin Hao''s body. It doesn''t flow down at all. It also stretches his body desperately, trying to wrap Lin Hao''s whole body again.


    But the spirit power has burst out again, and all these strange scarlet blood have been bounced to the ground, forcing them to sneak into the ground again, waiting for the next attack.


    All this just happened in a few blinks, but the twelve black robed people had already set foot in front of Lin Hao.


    Face, head, waist, back, wrist, foot, ear, neck - these flaws were sealed by their twelve swords. The shadow of sword light and sabre all over the sky and the ground suddenly attacked Lin Hao. The shadow also seemed to cover the heaven and the earth and occupied Lin Hao''s field of vision.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care much. He even closed his eyes and stepped back slowly. The sword swept past his chest and put it on his side. There was no other move.


    Seeing the light of the black robed man''s sword coming, he was only a few inches short of penetrating all his vital points - but suddenly a sudden golden light flashed through the shadows.


    With the sudden crackling sound of electricity in the air, the golden light has flashed more than ten times in an instant. When you see the Golden Shadow, you should know that the speed of the naked eye can only keep up with the residual shadow, and you don''t know where the golden light falls in the next second.


    Lin Hao''s lips touched, indifferent voice gently spit out a word: "broken."


    Before his voice fell, the golden light had suddenly disappeared in the same place. The swords and fists of the twelve black robed men fell in an instant. At the same time, they fell to the ground with a plop and a dull sound. They had no strength to lift their heads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    Their swords were still in their hands, but their pale skin was burned by electric light, half black and half red in the air.


    Lin Hao just stepped forward, causing a little shock, their black robes suddenly shriveled, turned into a ground of dead bones, skin and meat all turned into powder, sprinkled on the black bones.


    "That''s minimalist black with black." His lips picked out a sarcastic smile and looked at the last black robed man in the opposite direction, "do you really appreciate me for letting you people walk in the forefront of fashion?"


    He was still a little afraid of the strange blood in his heart, so he specially exposed a few inches of thunder light and baked them into scorched bones together with the blood, so that the other side only had the original blood.


    But the rest of the black robed man did not move, as if his dead companion was just a passer-by.


    The other side''s eyes from the beginning to the end are closely staring at Lin Hao, like a snake licking his prey, let his goose bumps are going to get up.


    "Don''t look." Lin Hao took a step, and the wings of firefly and thunder spread out in an instant. However, with a light fan, he disappeared in the same place and flashed to the man in black robe. "Today is a good day to fight. It''s boring to just look at it."


    There was a trace of ridicule in his tone, but the killing intention in his eyes exposed the sword light that suddenly flashed from the bottom to the top. The speed was appalling. However, with the effort of raising his hand, the sword light had instantly cut the skin of the man in black robe, cut off the mask that covered his face from the middle, and revealed his real appearance.


    What kind of face is that? It''s like washing your face with boiling water every day. It''s full of potholes. The eyebrows have been burned, and they don''t connect with each other. They are on the eyes intermittently.


    Not to mention the nose that seems to stick to the face, and the lips that almost stick together, even the ears are big on one side and small on the other, only half of them are burned, barely hanging on both sides of the face.


    "Wow, brother, you look very special." This ugly face made Lin Hao''s heart jump, even the killing in his eyes, slowly filled with a bit of horror, "no wonder you''re all wearing masks, it''s not cool, it''s ugly?"


    with what he said from his heart, the black robe was only able to make complaints about the skin. He finally blew the bleeding, so Lin Hao hurried back to the wings of the firefly again and suddenly stepped back, afraid that the blood would be able to make any more of the tricks.


    The speed of the sword light was too fast. After the blood gushed out, the nose of the man in black robe finally realized that something was wrong. Slowly, a bloodstain appeared in the middle, and it was more than half cut by the sword light. While the soft meat fell to the ground, the neat gap also began to bleed madly.


    But the blood did not fall on the lapel, nor did it drop on the ground. Instead, it quickly gathered together and turned into a scarlet mask, which covered the ugly face.


    "Surprised?" The black robed man giggled, and his vocal cord seemed to be half scratched by the sword light. His voice was hoarse and sharp, which was extremely ugly. "Although the blood devil sect is not famous all over the world, the blood word is not in vain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his blood gushed out from the ground again, turned into blood raindrops and poured on Lin Hao. Although he had never penetrated the Qi of protecting his body, it seemed to dye his white clothes into blood clothes, which was very conspicuous in the dusty city.


    The black robed man stepped on his toes again, but he pulled out his own soft sword. His body darted in the air, and his wrist trembled lightly. The soft sword was like a snake. With sharp aura, he stabbed Lin Hao''s right eye.


    "I''ll dig out your eyes first." His tone was full of happy smile and irrational madness. He also deliberately lowered his voice, making the originally ugly voice seem like the whispers of death in a nightmare, which made people feel chilly.


    "Then I''ll open your skin and let you see how your meridians beat." The black robed man whispered excitedly, and his eyes also slid up. He wanted to see the look in the boy''s eyes, "if you still beg for mercy, I''ll cut your chest and abdomen, take out your heart, and see if your heart is black or red --"


    his voice, and his eyes finally came to Lin Hao''s eyes. No, to be exact, the other party didn''t look at him at all, because Lin Hao was not there Since he opened his mouth, he closed his eyes tightly and never opened them.


    The man in black robe was surprised, but the soft sword stabbed him. The blood splashed on Lin Hao''s body protection Qi rebounded instantly, turned into two waves, and wrapped the man in black robe to guard against the golden light.


    Unfortunately, he was completely wary of the wrong direction, and there was not a bright light in the air as the black robed man thought, but a clear knock.


    It was the sharp sound that could only be made when the sharp weapon collided with the sharp weapon. When the black robed man looked down again, Lin Hao''s eyes had already opened, and the blade in his hand also stabbed straight at the black robed man.


    And the soft sword was like a seven inch Viper that had been caught. Under the approaching edge of the sword, it broke and fell to pieces.


    The scarlet blood quickly turned into a huge shield, which was in front of the black robe. The blood was still flowing, making the shield look like a small whirlpool, blocking the depth of the sword, giving the black robe a chance to retreat.


    I have to say that it really worked.


    As the saying goes, even if Lin Hao''s sword edge, he can feel the strong suction. He just takes off all the strength of his sword edge. He can only twist his wrist and pull out his sword by force.


    "Ah, it seems that your sword is not any ordinary product." The black robed man sighed in surprise, "I can split my water snake soft sword, and I can retreat under the blood array. It really makes me have a bad idea for myself."


    "Shut up." Lin Hao didn''t even bother to give him a look. He immediately flew over the scarlet shield and rushed to the other side again.


    This time, he fulfilled the black robed man''s wish. When he walked in front of the other side, there was a fierce golden thunder on the sword body, and he ran out with a crackle, and quickly climbed up to the black robe edge.


    I thought it was the end of the outer Jiao and the inner Jiao, but the thunder suddenly died, leaving only the sound of the Dragon singing sword piercing the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    But with a flash of red light in the air, the blood came directly from Lin Hao''s back and turned into a soft whip. It directly entangled his sword blade. It cut off the upper strength layer by layer, and it kept flowing. It wanted to drag his sword back.


    When Lin Hao turned around and wanted to cut off the scarlet blood with a knife, they immediately turned into a shower of blood, wiped him and rushed to the black robed man.


    But after all, they were too slow. Lin Hao was just a flash. The sword light had already reached the man in black robe, pierced his fragile skirt, pierced his opponent''s chest, and the tip of the sword was dripping blood, declaring the end of the battle.


    "I didn''t think you would be so stupid." The mask made of blood on the black robed man''s face didn''t move. He still stuck it on his face honestly and laughed low. "Just waving a sword can''t kill me. You just can''t find that, can you?"


    The blood rain fell on the black robed man and quickly penetrated into his body.


    Lin Hao only felt that his sword edge was suddenly clamped by something. He could only use enough strength to quickly pull out the Longyin sword and look up at it.


    There was still wriggling blood on the top, constantly emitting white heat, which made the cold blade of Longyin sword have some temperature - he waved the sword casually, and the flame suddenly burst out from the blade, directly burning the wisp of scarlet blood.


    "Forget it, I think it''s too much trouble." Lin Hao said plainly, "I thought you would be afraid at least for a while. It''s not in vain that I spent so long with you. As a result, you are ugly and wordy, and you want to damage my precious sword. It''s time for you to die."


    The black robed man laughed dumb again, and the blood kept flowing in his body. He quickly repaired the wound on his body, but in a few blinks, he had already repaired the sword wound pierced by Longyin sword.


    The reason why Lin Hao felt that the blade was tight was that the muscles in repair were constantly contracting, squeezing the blade that pierced into his body.


    Fortunately, his sword is more powerful. If it were for other people, the sword would be directly scalded by the blood and transported out of the body. Therefore, the black robed talent specially praised the strength of Longyin sword.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s cruel words, the black robed man only thinks that this boy is a rich young master. He thinks too much of his own strength and doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Although he was astringent, he knew that his strength was already the sixth level peak Wuhuang, and only one breakthrough time was needed to reach the seventh level peak Wuhuang.


    The boy in the white robe is not only good at cultivation, but also has enough Kung Fu to cover his breath. In the fight, his breath is always maintained in the realm of a warrior. This makes the man in the black robe feel a bit like a draw. More importantly, he wants to swallow his blood and make himself a top seven Martial Emperor.


    "I''ve seen a lot of guys like you." As the man in black robe walked leisurely, his blood burst out from his fingertips and turned into a red broad sword, which he held in his hand. "He always thought he was ambitious and invincible in the world, but in the end, it was not enough to become the nutrient of others, and turned into useless bones in the soil, not only -"


    but also - " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    "You made a mistake." Lin Hao interrupted him without hesitation.


    The wings of firefly and thunder behind him are also slowly flapping, which makes his body directly disappear in the same place. In an instant, he rushes to the other party''s face, and his wrist is also handed out, so that the Longyin sword stabs at the fragile neck without looking at the scarlet broad knife.


    In his eyes, that strange weapon seemed as if it didn''t exist. It wasn''t worth guarding against at all. There were flaws all over his body.


    The voice of the black robed man suddenly cut off, and his body immediately fell back. His flexible waist twisted in the air, which forced him to step aside.


    The blade almost wiped his mask and cut off a few inches of blood, which made the heart of the black robed man jump suddenly.


    He straightened up, feeling a little agitated by Lin Hao''s sudden attack. It was hard to avoid a trace of anger in his heart. With a sudden wave of his arm, he rushed towards Lin Hao.


    I saw the scarlet broad sword in the air, not as sharp as ordinary weapons, but suddenly spread out, like a Nine Tailed stab whip, to drill through Lin Hao''s flaws in the Qi Dynasty.


    That''s much more than the blood from the ground. It''s boiling in the air, burning the scarlet blood into orange, which shows the high temperature.


    But Lin Hao''s eyes did not blink, so he took a step. His eyes were fixed on the neck of the black robed man, and the Dragon chanting sword was handed out again.


    The man in black robe was not willing to be outdone. His left hand immediately grasped the edge of the sword and let the blood flow from his fingers. It turned into a wave and collided with the tip of the sword in an attempt to remove the power of the top.


    He is just a typical example of eating all over the sky, and Lin Hao has no brain. He doesn''t take back his sword or increase his strength. He lets the blood curtain all over the sky take off the strength of his sword and watch the boiling orange blood pouring on his body.


    The black robed man pricked up his ears and finally heard the rustling sound when he was eroding his skin and flesh, as well as the misty white fog that could not be covered by the blood curtain.


    Half of his mask slipped, revealing his terrible eyes, which were mixed with greed and pride, and looked to Lin Hao from afar.


    But the black robed man only saw that the cold blade came with murderous spirit, cut his five fingers, pierced the flowing blood curtain, straight into his eyes, pierced the ugly head.


    "You really think it will be useful to me, how much this body is for me, the next one to become like this is you, ha ha -" he raised a smile, his face was trembling, and he wanted to say more provocative words, so that the boy in white who stabbed the last blow was in despair.


    But the blood curtain suddenly dispersed, turned into countless blood drops, and fell into the ground.


    This time, he finally felt that it was wrong. He had only left his left hand to lift up again and shivered against the blade of Longyin sword.


    After being touched by such high-temperature blood, the blade should have been hot. No matter how bad it was, it would not have been so cold. With an unbearable cold, it penetrated into his skin inch by inch and frozen his meridians.


    Why? Heipao thought in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    He and Lin Hao have had at least a dozen moves, and have seen the bladed blade with flame and electric light, but how can the other party use the opposite cold air at this time? It doesn''t make sense at all!


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t know what the boy was, why he dared to wander in the destroyed kingdom in his gorgeous clothes, why he had such a powerful sword in his hand, but he had a mediocre appearance of cultivation.


    He fought with himself for a long time with this appearance, but his breath was not half disordered. He always kept at the same level, no more, no less, impartial.


    The man in black robe felt the cold in his body. He had already complained about the blood curtain on the ground, his frozen scarlet broadsword, and his unconscious cyan right hand. Naturally, it was also covered with cyan and white cold.


    His eyes also slowly slide up, and finally saw the fight of orange blood frozen in the air. What he thought was the sound of corroding skin and flesh, but it was just the sound of cold and heat hitting each other.


    It''s obvious that the body can still be cooled by the cold air.


    Panic spread in the heart of the black robed man, so that he could not help but open his mouth and shout: "magic fragrance!"


    The blood obeyed the command and tried to flow quickly in his blood vessels again. However, it was forced by the increasingly severe cold so that it could only creep slowly, and soon it was frozen with the blood vessels.


    "Meixiang, Meixiang, Meixiang!" The coldness of the man in black robe became heavier and heavier, and his sentences became more and more blurred. He only saw that his eyes opened wider and wider, filled with disbelief, "move, move for me!"


    "I haven''t finished before." At this juncture, Lin Hao let go of the handle of Longyin sword and put on a nagging posture. His face was changed into a smiling and kind face. Obviously, he believed that the man in black robe could not get rid of his own constraints.


    "I said before, you are a little wrong. Do you know where you are wrong?" He was just like the little girl controlled by the black robed man before, with a naive and innocent look on his face. He also pretended to be clever and crooked his head, and his eyes blinked.


    The black robed man''s blood mask has been frozen solid, where he can speak, his brain has stopped, his heart has stopped beating little by little, only his eyes can barely rotate, expressing his anger.


    "You''re wrong. You think you''re the one who has the strength to fight me."


    Lin Hao spit out this sentence, and then looked at each other''s struggling hands. With his fingertips in the air, he directly cut the frozen hands from the middle.


    His hands had not been broken, but he had not stepped on the ground.


    The black robed man didn''t feel the severe pain, because the cold had eroded his whole body and numbed every inch of his nerves.


    "I''m done." Holding the handle of Longyin sword, Lin Hao gently pulled back, "I don''t think you have anything to add."


    The soul power burst out from the edge of the detached sword, directly dispersing the soul of the man in black robe, while the cold air turned into hot white smoke and disappeared from the other person''s skin.


    When I looked back, there was no black robed man in the original place, only a black shadow stuck on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    "Is this the tomb of the emperor?" Lin Hao looked at the scene in surprise.


    After more than ten minutes of trekking, he finally came to the emperor''s tomb. But if it is accurate, it is not even a tomb, but a magnificent three story hexagonal tower.


    Looking around, the tiles on the hexagonal pagoda are all tens of thousands, and there should be a hundred mu space for the area, which reminds Lin Hao of the famous Wild Goose Pagoda in modern times.


    And hundreds of miles apart, you can see the high walls and the upturned eaves. When you walk in, you can see the magnificent gate, which is carved with simple patterns. Two copper blue dragon heads are inlaid on the blue stone gate, holding the door ring in your mouth.


    It seems that for the owner of this emperor''s tomb, even the Bronze Dragon is just a pet guarding his own door, which can be described as extremely arrogant.


    "The seven story pagoda suddenly meets the poor, and the twenty-eight doors open to the wind..." Lin Hao looked at the beautiful octagonal pagoda and couldn''t help feeling, "although the hexagonal pagoda has only three stories, the momentum is just as magnificent and amazing."


    "The man who built this must be a rich man." Canggou sighed, "I don''t know how many Yuanjing I can get in a year."


    "Can''t you do something else every day with your head full?" Lin Hao couldn''t help looking at the blue sky and white clouds, rolled a big white eye, "open mouth and close mouth are Yuan Jing, listen to my head is bald."


    In fact, the six corners of the pagoda is not too big in the past.


    But if you look at the decoration of the upper part of the gate in the same way, just the fineness of the two dragon head doorrings on the gate is enough to make people marvel for a long time.


    If we say that the statue of yecha before is more than atmosphere, lack of detail, lack of look and image, then the dragon head door ring can be described as a perfect work of art.


    The pair of claws sticking out of the door, the angry eyes, the open beard, the copper scales opening in turn, the textbook general expression of what is lifelike, both in form and spirit.


    Just from tens of miles away, you can see the look on their faces and be shocked by their momentum - but if you want to say why you can only look from tens of miles away, you have to mention the old story again.


    After Lin Hao solved the blood demon sect''s metamorphosis, he didn''t delay any more and came to the tomb of Emperor Yao GUANG all the way. After all, the white robe was too conspicuous.


    But after canglan emperor had such a big thing as the monster encircling the mountain, the traitors caught a lot of them. They were all dangerous people. They were waiting for something important to take advantage of the fire.


    So he simply restrained his breath, and didn''t use the wings of fireflies and thunder. He was shuttling through the woods like a shadow. He wanted to make a quick decision and entered the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang as soon as possible.


    Just a few minutes after the monster riot, the forest had already lit up a bright white light, illuminating every inch of the gray in the field of vision, just like another rising sun, which almost blinded Lin Hao''s eyes.


    Then, in the roar of the monster, the three story hexagonal tower, which covers an area of 100 mu, slowly rises. His jaw is about to drop. He once suspected that there must be something like a portal.


    The three-story hexagonal pagoda is too eye-catching. It not only collapses the hundred mu trees under its feet, but also startles the monsters who follow the aura.


    They are just like the mice smelling the fishy smell. They are furious again and come from all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    The same fate of these monsters, as well as the three-story hexagonal tower that can be seen at a glance, saved Lin Hao the trouble of looking around, but in a short time, he was already in front of the emperor''s tomb.


    After approaching, he found that the white fluorescence was emitted by a huge array under the hexagonal tower, that is, it did not know whether it had moved to the magnificent hexagonal tower from underground or somewhere.


    In hundreds of years, this array was buried under the soil and tree roots, but it never lost its effectiveness. It was only today that it finally opened, revealing the tomb of emperor Yaoguang.


    But the key is that the array not only made the tomb of Yaoguang emperor appear, but also made a strong protective wall cover outside, so that no one, or any living thing, could pass through.


    Even this forest full of monsters, Qi Dynasty protection array impact away, can''t make this emperor''s tomb shake even half, let alone Lin Hao.


    Along the way, there are more than a hundred wounded monsters who fight with each other or attack the protective array. The closer to the array, the stronger the smell of blood.


    But fortunately, he made a circle around the hexagonal tower, and there were only a lot of monsters under it, but he didn''t see Yao Guang and Tianlong very much.


    Before the opening of the tomb of the Ming emperor, the two families fought with each other. After the opening of the tomb of the Ming emperor, the two families seemed to be blind overnight, and they didn''t go to the tomb at all.


    This made him a little more wary in his heart, and he didn''t run blindly. He picked up a place where there were fewer monsters and waited patiently in the tree.


    Yuwenhu, the son of a bitch, didn''t reply to the news after he sent the letter to him last time. Now he has no relatives and looks at all the monsters, but he can only sigh and wait for the emperor''s tomb to open.


    But the sun was shining, the monster was roaring, and his nose was full of thick bloody smell. He couldn''t stand it. Even though Lin Hao had the endurance that ordinary people couldn''t compare with him, he did a little to clean up the surrounding monsters.


    When he killed the 88th one, the array communication finally rang again.


    "Boss." Yu Wenhu said solemnly at the other end, "I can''t understand the array of Emperor Yao Guang''s tomb at all, and I can''t crack it. No wonder Yao Guang doesn''t come forward and join them to know this situation for a long time. They want to avoid the fighting monsters and wait for the Emperor''s tomb to open by themselves."


    "The tone is very sad, but you are not the tool of Lin Hao''s tomb


    "Er... Boss, you listen to me to explain, really, listen to me to explain..." Yu Wenhu''s voice suddenly, originally very serious tone also quietly weakened, a look of angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Ah, you look at the sun today, you look at the monsters everywhere, you smell the smell of blood and monsters, you think about what you have done!"


    Lin Hao righteousness words of reprimand a way: "you eldest brother I, work hard for younger brother dozen family business, you! If you don''t say a few words, just say to meet at a different place, change it, make me wait, wait, and don''t contact me all the time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    "Tell me, you fat tiger. Is this personnel?"


    Lin Hao complained bitterly: "your eldest brother''s heart has been broken by you. You can''t bear your unfilial brother. Don''t go to sleep in the house tonight. Go to the concrete floor at the door!"


    Hum, after a while, Lin Yu Hao asked, "what kind of person is there to put this kind of silence at the door again?"


    Hearing this question, before Lin Hao''s big white eyes turned out, Canggou had already burst out the laughter of destroying the sky and the earth, which made his brain buzzing.


    "It''s OK to be wet and damp!" Canggou laughs and wants to roll and kick on the ground to express his mood at the moment, "let you talk nonsense with people in this world, the focus is totally wrong!"


    Listening to Canggou''s laughter and yuwenhu''s dull voice of apology, Lin Hao doesn''t have the damned Tianlong, Yao Guang who owes beating, and even less the inheritance that is contested in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang.


    He just wanted to go back to the canglan Dynasty, lie on Qingge''s lap, hold the girls'' waist, sing and dance, and throw these two idiots into the lake, and get a clean end.


    Lin Hao repeatedly played the above pictures in his mind for at least ten times. This is the normal way to make complaints about it. "Alas, I am so good hearted, so I can always be your boss."


    Yu Wen Hu, with a smile, finally got his EQ online, and immediately said, "that''s what a wise and powerful boss he is. He''s in high spirits and looks extraordinary! I''ve saved eight hundred years of good luck to be a big boss like you


    "I see it." "Have no shame in the four words," he said. "He has nothing to make complaints about."


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how to deal with this asshole system that only laughs and ridicules. Naturally, he turns a blind eye to the sky quickly, and he doesn''t hear anything.


    "Well, besides praising your boss, what else can you do?" He pretended to shake his head helplessly, "come on, what do you find again, come so late?"


    "I met some Yao Guang''s disciples on the way. They didn''t know why. They were in a group of demons and beasts. They were covered with blood and couldn''t find a way out. They all cried out in a hurry." Yu Wen Hu scratched his head, very embarrassed, and then said, "I see that there is no one around, so I was caught directly. I touched Yao Guang''s situation a little bit."


    "It is said that there is a treasure in the tomb of Yaoguang emperor, which can directly promote the strength of the master of array to seven grades - not only that, it seems that the news has been leaked by someone."


    "Leakage?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrows, in the heart suddenly flashed a dozen conspiracy theory ideas, "this Yao Guang disciples have spies?"


    "I don''t know if there are any spies, but there are so many Yaoguang''s disciples. It''s impossible that all of them are loyal Yaoguang''s disciples." Yu Wen Hu showed a bad smile and lowered his voice. "Now when the news comes out, Yao Guang''s disciples are almost going to fight on the spot. I don''t think the elder martial brother can control so many people''s hearts even if he is fierce."


    It''s true that today''s Tomb of emperor Yaoguang is a disaster or a blessing, and no one can say clearly, not to mention who should be responsible for the treasure. When the tomb is opened, it will be a pure plunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    Don''t talk about any rules. If you get it, it''s your own. If you''re killed, you can only admit your bad luck.


    In such an irregular situation, who can devote himself to his faction without considering any personal interests.


    What''s more, a treasure that can make people ascend to seven rank array master, who won''t take it into his arms and become a famous master in the world?


    "You are really bad at learning." Lin Hao touched his chin, also a hook corner of the mouth, showing a bad smile, "is really bad to my heart, let my heart very comfort ah."


    "Hey, hey, that''s not what the boss taught." Yuwenhu immediately modestly declined, and the half-way conversation suddenly changed into a serious tone, "but boss, I think this emperor''s tomb has appeared for a while, and it''s estimated that it will soon be opened. Let''s meet quickly, Yao Guang and Tianlong of the province are the first."


    "No problem." Lin Hao nodded, closed the array communication, and ran towards the direction given by Yu Wenhu.


    Just now he was standing in the northwest of the hexagonal tower, and Yu Wenhu was more arrogant. He just squatted in the East, waiting for the door ring of the bronze and blue dragon head to be buckled.


    But until Lin Hao came to him, they squatted on the tree together and chatted all the things they should talk about. After waiting as if it had been 800 years, neither Yao Guang nor Tianlong came.


    In the end, he was so idle that he counted all his belongings and turned over the real 2000 yuan crystal from the beginning to the end, which made Canggou who loved money so much that he lost his voice, leaving only two people like stone stumps deadlocked in the tree.


    Finally, when the sun slowly glides through the air and is about to set on the ground in the west, there is a little movement in the forest, but it is not the human''s, but the monster''s.


    Just like the previous crazy migration attracted by aura, they once again opened their four feet and quickly retreated like waves in the forest.


    It was an extremely quiet evacuation.


    There was no roar in the forest, and they even tried to put away the demon and beast breath on their bodies, shuttling through the shadows with their tails in their hands. All they could hear were a few faint bird calls and the chaotic sound of four feet on the ground.


    If we say that these monsters gathered here before, it is because the pursuit of powerful instinct is driving them to follow the free spirit of heaven and earth.


    Then the monster who left now was driven by the deep fear and left this land again quietly.


    But more than ten minutes later, there was no more monster who dared to make a sound in the three-story hexagonal tower.


    When the forest was completely quiet, even the leaves did not move, Yu Wenhu dared to breathe out slowly. He sighed in a slightly shocked voice: "boss, this is too --"


    before he finished his emotion, Lin Hao immediately raised his hand and covered each other''s mouth. His face became more serious, and compared with a silent gesture.


    In order to avoid being seen by Yao Guang''s people, there is no hidden array under the tree. Instead, they just rely on the ability of MengYue to conceal their breath and observe their movements quietly.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s hand was put down, a very weak white light lit up again in the forest -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    The white light is spinning fast in the air. It''s not cool. But in the blink of an eye, a complicated array has been drawn.


    As soon as the formation of the array took shape, they rushed to the ground, lit up a more prominent white light, and the two stabbing people closed their eyes obediently.


    When the white light dissipated, the array disappeared and was replaced by a dozen tall men in Yao Guang''s clothes.


    If Lin Hao could make a sound, he would have a big drink at the moment: Ho! Transport scroll!


    It''s a pity that he can''t make a sound, so he can only take a look at all the ten Yao Guang disciples. The leader, with his silver hair hanging down and a purple robe, is not the elder martial brother Yao Guang who has killed Lin Hao more than ten times?!


    The blue robed disciple standing beside him was the wolf tooth who argued with Lin Hao, who pretended to be Lao Lai, that day!


    Even the blue robed disciples all went out together. It seems that Yao Guang really lost money this time.


    If you look at the others, the color of the clothes is at least green. If you pick any one out, they are all powerful mages. Yu Wenhu''s face is white, and his eyes are staring.


    At the moment, his heart is full of mixed flavors, and his words are tumbling, but he dare not say it at the moment. He can only stare at the dozen Yao Guang disciples silently, hoping to burn a hole in them with his own eyes.


    "Elder martial brother." Langya nodded respectfully, "the tomb of emperor Yaoguang will open in a moment. It''s time to call other disciples."


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang was still in the cold appearance. He just nodded a little and said coldly, "you don''t need everyone to come here. You can be above yellow clothes. It''s useless for others to come here. They''re just the nameless souls of Tianlong and the emperor''s tomb."


    Wolf tooth didn''t have a word to refute. He immediately bowed his head to the other side. Then he turned around and whispered to the people in green behind him.


    However, elder martial brother Yao Guangda still didn''t look back. He looked up at the magnificent three story hexagonal Pagoda in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he clearly has such unforgettable strong posture, but from time to time will turn to look at the woods on both sides.


    Occasionally, he looks worried, which makes the people behind him alert. I don''t know what elder martial brother Yaoguang is guarding against.


    Only when Lin Hao squats on the tree, his whole body trembles. It takes a lot of effort not to make himself laugh. Yu Wenhu''s heart is all up and down, and he wants to help cover his mouth.


    This elder martial brother Yao Guangda is also miserable. As the most powerful master of the array, he is invincible all over the world. Wherever he goes, he will be revered as a guest of honor.


    The emperor killed Lin Yao many times, but he still escaped from his eyes.


    None of the mages who were sent to kill him came back. Even the elder martial brother Yaoguang, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, could not help feeling a little worried.


    I''m afraid that Lin Hao will jump out again this time to make a moth, and then he will run away again, waiting for the next time to appear, and his strength will double again, which will damage Yao Guang''s good deeds.


    It can be seen that even if Lin Hao can''t kill a strong man at this stage, he can leave a deep psychological shadow for the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    But other Yao Guang disciples didn''t expect that their elder martial brother had a psychological shadow on a white robed boy whose native place was unknown.


    They just think that each other''s preoccupation is a way of thinking about how to fight with Tianlong. Their respect for the elder martial brother suddenly goes up to a higher level. His eyes are full of praise and fanatical worship, and he looks like a loyal fan.


    But this strange change of eyes made elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s body stiff. He walked forward a few meters and separated himself from them. With this little action, Lin Hao''s tears burst out and his brain broke down.


    It seems that Lingyue and Kaishan, two suicide bombers, are also one of the heavy shadows in our poor elder martial brother''s heart.


    Even Langya, a disciple in blue, didn''t let him get too close to him. Although he seemed to be standing in the front, he couldn''t be sure how to guard against the next human bomb.


    If he doesn''t have the blessing of this image of Gao Leng, I''m afraid that at this moment he is just a little gangster squatting on the roadside worrying about smoking. He can only sigh one after another, but he still has nothing to do with Lin Hao.


    Fortunately, without the red clothes and orange clothes, many of the Yao Guang disciples of the fish class, the rest are still regular troops. As soon as the messenger bird goes out, they have come from all directions in half an hour, which makes the elder martial brother feel much more at ease.


    Among the monsters who came and went, most of them were not hurt, and their robes were still clean, not even a little dust.


    Obviously, as they had guessed, Yao Guang''s group had long known that this would happen, so they avoided the wave of monsters and beasts and waited for the emperor''s tomb to open before they came to join in the fun.


    But looking at their waiting patiently, it seems that they knew that they didn''t have a way to open the tomb of emperor Yaoguang for about a certain time. They were really a group of people who only had the name of Yaoguang, but didn''t really inherit it.


    It''s different from the three moments mentioned by Wolf''s teeth, but a few minutes later, every wooden window of the three story hexagonal tower burst out with intense white light.


    At the same time, the protective array suddenly vibrated. Inch by inch, it peeled off from the top and turned into countless light spots, converging on the array at the bottom of the hexagonal tower, illuminating the dusk sky.


    "It''s on!" Wolf tooth exclaimed excitedly, "elder martial brother, the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang has opened!"


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang, who is always happy and angry, also looks at the magnificent scene in front of him and shows a smile that can''t be traced.


    "Go." He regained his indifference and said to the thousands of Yao Guang disciples behind him, "open the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, take back the inheritance of Yao Guang and revive the name of Yao Guang!"


    Those disciples also followed the excited cry, repeated his three words, under the leadership of elder martial brother Yaoguang, they rushed to the gate of the three-story hexagonal tower.


    This time, the broken array can''t stop them. They can only let the thousands of Yao Guang disciples rush through the white array and gradually approach the gate.


    But all of a sudden, at least hundreds of fierce monsters sprang out of the forest on both sides. With a roar rolling in their throats, they rushed towards the unsuspecting Yao Guang disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    "Fortunately, I''m still a regular person here."


    Lin Hao lowered his voice in his roaring voice. He turned his head to Yu Wenhu and said, "I knew that the people of Tianlong would not be good. Are you willing to rest? Coauthor is waiting for them here."


    Yu Wen Hu grew up and looked at these half spirit monsters in amazement. For a while, he didn''t say anything. He could only move his sight and look at the strange monsters running all over the ground.


    "Look at this expression, look at this drop of eye." Canggou''s voice timely jumped out, "you two are worthy of wearing a pair of pants brother, surprised look is a shape carved out."


    Lin Hao also silently patted Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, very implicitly reminded: "panghu, you see, hold your chin, or boss, I''m really afraid that your eyes will fall into your mouth."


    "Old, old!" Yu Wenhu was finally revived by his shooting, and his words were a bit stumbling. "Living blood is a strange animal, it''s living, it can still be called. The Tianlong empire is a mysterious country famous for its martial arts. It can be made out of this kind of thing!"


    "Good, good." Lin Hao put a kind smile, right hand forward a pat, directly paste in each other''s face, "don''t talk, ah, you call fast with those blood beast''s voice as big, cover all can''t cover you."


    Yuwenhu obediently shut up, and in the next few minutes, he demonstrated to Lin Hao, what is the real use of eyes to tell thousands of words, let Lin Hao smile more.


    The sky dragon and Yao Guang under the tree are killing each other. The roar of all kinds of blood beasts is about to collapse. The array light in the sky never stops, making the sky as if it was a fireworks meeting.


    The two people in the tree, just like a guest at the theatre, were short of a table and a pot of tea. They also exchanged views and jokes from time to time, arguing about who would stay at the end, and gave a live performance of the eight o''clock variety show.


    But as the saying goes, "good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good. If you don''t believe it, look up, and heaven will spare you." just as they were chatting with each other, with a pair of incompatible smiling faces, suddenly a pair of sharp claws came face to face.


    The familiar pattern and the roaring roar are not the roaring tiger called by Chang Yunming that day!


    Their leisurely chatting time was abruptly interrupted. Both of them used their smart power at the same time and took a step back to avoid the head-on attack.


    However, although the roaring tiger pounced on them, it was facing them with its belly, and a pair of animal pupils were full of surprise. When it bumped into a tree, it fell to the ground again, and looked up at them.


    The scuffle was so fierce just now, how could the Xiaoling tiger have the time to pay attention to the souls on the two trees? If it hadn''t been attacked here by elder martial brother Yao Guangda, it wouldn''t have looked here even after the battle.


    Lin Hao and the roaring tiger at the bottom looked at each other in silence, and a sentence flashed in his mind: "this is really unavoidable.".


    He simply went out and waved to each other in a friendly way. He said in a mild voice, "Hi, good evening. Have you eaten yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    However, the other party is not human. This perfect set of greetings is useless.


    As soon as his voice came out, yuwenhu simply opened the material bag at his waist, whimpered and scattered more than ten kinds of materials, jumped down from the tree and landed beside xiaolinghu.


    According to Lin Hao, he is at least his own younger brother. It''s right to have some strength, and Yu Wenhu''s performance is not ashamed of this sentence.


    As soon as the roar of the Xiaoling tiger came out again, he had already drawn a small array. As soon as the front paw of the Xiaoling tiger came out, the array on this side had already started, and the white light shield burst out instantly, covering the tree tightly.


    The other side''s roar is not clean, it has hit the shield again, dizzy back two steps, the expression is a Leng.


    But it''s a fool, and its owner is not.


    Aware of the fact that his blood beast had been shot away, Chang Yunming didn''t come back yet, so he glanced here a long time ago.


    He didn''t suffer much reaction. Naturally, xiaolinghu, who is one of his two parts, didn''t suffer much injury at all. He hasn''t come to help up to now, which shows that something has hindered the pace of xiaolinghu.


    It was such an understatement that he suddenly saw the conspicuous white shadow on the tree - the pattern of the robe, and the sword at his waist. Knowing it, his heart immediately burned with fierce anger.


    "It''s you!" Chang Yunming immediately let out a big drink. Even elder martial brother Yaoguang, who was surrounded by Tianlong, didn''t care about it. When he stepped on the ground with his toes, the lines on his body became more and more bright. His eyes, which were already turning red, were dyed a little scarlet.


    Originally, this full purpose fight was enough to touch his nerves, not to mention the fact that he met Lin Hao who let him eat twice.


    There is no Yao Guang or emperor''s tomb in his heart at the moment. He just wants to dig the heart of this fool and eat it clean, as if he had become a human beast driven by anger.


    As for Yu Wenhu standing under the tree, he didn''t pay attention at all. For one thing, Tianlong doesn''t communicate with the outside world very often, so he doesn''t know who Yao Guang is looking for. Lai''s face is really a gentle public face, and it doesn''t seem to be a powerful person.


    How could chang Yunming pay attention to this kind of character? Naturally, he yelled at the roaring tiger. One man and one beast jumped at him at the same time, and his claws were also on the white protective light shield.


    "Really." Lin Hao scratched his head and sighed helplessly, "I''m really honest to watch a play this time. I didn''t do anything bad. How could I be involved?"


    "The boss said yes." Yuwenhu also put out a same helpless face, looking at this man, a beast rushed to come.


    He immediately fell down and slapped his palms on the ground. The white light shield suddenly lit up, which made Chang Yunming and xiaolinghu both hit on the top and fell dizzy on the ground.


    "Tell me about you people. How can you do that?" Yu Wen Hu shook his head, as if looking at two idiots, with a trace of obvious pity in his eyes.


    "I don''t say a few words when I come up, but I''m going to fight with others. Hasn''t my mother taught you to be kind to others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    Yuwenhu vowed, with a sincere face, but suddenly heard a puff from the tree.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Lin Hao who couldn''t hold back the smile in his throat. He had already held his stomach and laughed, even the branches of the tree trembled.


    "What are you laughing at, boss?" Yu Wen Hu looks at Lin Hao discontentedly, and his hands move the position of the material quickly on the ground. In an instant, he turns this protective array into another completely different array.


    The eyes of Chang Yunming and Xiao Linghu were red, the hind legs of one person and one beast were bounced at the same time, and their waists were twisted again. They jumped up from the ground and jumped over again. The murderous intention in their eyes would burn their faces through.


    "I laugh that they just don''t have a long memory!" Lin Hao didn''t move. He was almost a fool laughing in the tree. His whole body was trembling and he couldn''t use his strength. "How could he hit the first one and then hit the second one?"


    As soon as Yu Wenhu raised his arms, he patted his palms on the ground again. Before the man and beast touched the tree trunk, the array on the ground started again. More than a dozen of them pierced the ground and came out of the air.


    Because this is only a small array, the speed of these spikes is amazing. In the blink of an eye, they pierced Chang Yunming''s shoulder and nailed each other in the air.


    Fortunately, the roaring tiger''s reaction was fast enough. On the spot, he stepped on all fours, braked the car, turned his head, opened his mouth, and caught the master''s back collar.


    After two or three jumps, he left the tree with Chang Yunming, who had been pierced on his left shoulder. His tiger eyes were staring at them, and his throat roared.


    Lin Hao and it looked at each other, could not help but raised the drum applause, the tone was full of admiration: "the circus tiger is powerful!"


    Yu Wenhu stands up and loses the support of Lingli. The stab beside him immediately retracts, but he hasn''t waited for his modest and elegant boasting.


    The big tree behind him immediately made a clear and crisp sound, which made their voices blocked in their throats at the same time. They looked at the middle of the tree trunk together.


    Although the array just started was not fierce, Yu Wenhu didn''t work hard at all. One of the spikes was just under the root of the tree. It penetrated the innocent tree trunk and grew more than ten centimeters. Then it could touch the corner of Lin Hao''s clothes.


    Now, as soon as the spike was retracted, the tree couldn''t hold on for a moment. With a click, it broke into several pieces from the middle. Hula fell to the ground and hit several big trees in a row.


    The voice was much more than that of human beings and blood beasts. It suppressed the shouts of all the people and beasts on the scene. For a moment, the colorful array light in the air stopped.


    Last second, the two groups of people who were still fighting silently turned their heads and turned their eyes to Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    As soon as the big tree fell, Lin Hao could only jump off the branch and stand in the later position of Yu Wenhu. They looked at each other. First, they looked at Xiao Linghu and Chang Yunming who glared at them, and then glanced around the Yao Guang disciples and the emperor of heaven.


    An awkward atmosphere arises spontaneously, which makes Lin Hao look down at the ground. For a moment, he wants to find a big pit to jump in and bury himself.


    But it''s a pity that after the spikes retracted, the ground was still clean, and there was no pit. He could only dispel this idea and coughed twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    But Lin Hao, who is on the other side of the mountain dragon array, doesn''t know.


    Yao Guang''s disciples who met Lin Hao were mostly killed. Because they were wanted all over the mainland, they knew Yu Wenhu''s face, but they didn''t know who the boy in white was standing beside him.


    The two groups of people''s eyes are completely staggered, and they stare at one side. The eldest of the two sides has been offended by Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu for a long time, especially the elder martial brother Yaoguang who is surrounded by Tianlong.


    as like as two peas not to be divulged, he looked at the familiar white tunic. He was not afraid of what he was trying to do. He was doubting whether Lin Hao had any secret. For example, he had three brothers who were exactly alike.


    It has to be said that Lin Hao''s psychological shadow has been unprecedented to make Yaoguang elder martial brother, who has always been cold, produce such absurd brain tonic. It can be called the exaggeration of winter polar night.


    But now Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu don''t know what elder martial brother Yao Guangda is thinking.


    They only see two groups of people''s boss are staring at themselves, the killing intention in the eyes can see a cow dead.


    "Hi." Lin Hao raised his hand as if he were in a friendly and harmonious competition venue. He even waved his hand to the crowd, with a relaxed and comfortable tone, as if he could not see the bloody killing everywhere.


    "Good evening, everyone." He calmly looked at the moon, and then said, "have you all eaten? I think the moon is good tonight. Do you want to sit down and enjoy the moon together?"


    He stood in the same place with a smile and said these words in a loud voice. Even Yu Wen Hu turned his head silently and looked at him without expression. His eyes were very confused.


    The scene is more embarrassing, and Chang Yunming and Yao Guangda''s elder martial brother are more vigilant - at this time, as companions who have been cheated by Lin Hao.


    These two people''s ideas are surprisingly consistent. They both think that the boy in white must have some new tricks, which is why he suddenly appears in this fight calmly and leisurely.


    They step back together. Master Yaoguang pulls out his sword. Chang Yunming and the blood beasts set up their attack and wait for Lin Hao to make a move.


    But in fact, Lin Hao turned his head and looked at Yu Wenhu with a smile. He lowered his voice and said to the other party, "fat tiger, if you send the scroll again, don''t press the bottom of the box. Take it out quickly and let me open my eyes."


    Yu Wenhu''s originally expressionless face suddenly became delicate, and he also lowered his voice. He slowly said: "boss, what kind of thing do I have..."


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, and his face was not half loose. He was still smiling. He gently twisted his head back and tilted his head towards the people present.


    Then he waved his arm, wide white sleeves in the air, covered their faces, and a talisman had been grasped by Lin Hao.


    The spirit power burst out from his fingertips. In an instant, it activated the talisman and threw it to the ground. The talisman was also very face saving and exploded in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    See a gray smoke diffuse out, suddenly put two people''s bodies covered tightly, even Chang Yunming and xiaolinghu also a cover in.


    The man and the beast thought that there must be deceit in the smoke, so they quickly took two steps back and withdrew from the scope of the smoke.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang''s sword was also raised, and hundreds of blood beasts were waiting for the array. They all bowed down, and the array mages raised their arms, waiting for the moment when the array was activated.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are like messengers of peace at the moment. They let Tian Long and Yao Guang put down their quarrel. Qi Shushu turns the spearhead and pokes them.


    The talisman is not so high-grade, but after a few blinks, the smoke has slowly dispersed, making everyone alert. The blood beasts start to roar low, and the spiritual power of the mages is running fast. Countless eyes are gathered in the smoke, waiting for the other side to shine on the stage.


    At that time, it was late and fast, and a silent white shadow leaped out in an instant, as fast as a lightning tearing the sky, and as quietly as a breeze caressing the treetops.


    Even if the blood beasts immediately rushed out and roared, even if the array mages also clapped with their hands, one by one activated the array at their feet, making the moonlight light up all kinds of fluorescence again, but their speed was not fast enough.


    The golden light twined on the back of the boy in white, making him like an emissary with an oracle, roaring and shining behind him, but he couldn''t catch him. He could only watch the shadow passing by.


    Chang Yunming has been completely angry, and his spirit pattern is bright. When he is tied with the lantern, he rushes behind the white shadow. But how can he be the top emperor of martial arts, and Lin Hao, who has the wing of firefly and thunder, is fast.


    He not only didn''t throw down a corner of his clothes, but also ate the array full of his mouth. The color of his body instantly turned into colorful, which can be said to be very enchanting.


    Master Yaoguang was still standing in the same place, holding the sword in his hand with no expression on his face. He didn''t look at the white shadow, but still stared at the original position quietly.


    He chased Lin Hao not once or twice. Knowing that the other party would not leave his brother, he immediately waved his sword. The three talismans had been inspired. He was directly hit by the sword and flew out. He got into the scattered gray smoke.


    The talisman was much more advanced than the goods in Lin Hao''s hand. The three wind blades came out together. Yu jin''er alone had blown away all the smoke.


    But of course, there was no one in it. The three wind blades could only hit the trees one by one, and broke a dozen of these innocent trees, leaving a huge gap on the edge of the forest.


    And this Kung Fu was enough for Lin Hao to come to the bronze and blue dragon head doorring. Before everyone turned around and rearranged his position, he had already caught the doorring and knocked hard on the green ash stone gate for three times.


    The strange thing is that the door ring looks so heavy, but it doesn''t make any sound when it knocks on the grey stone door.


    Lin Hao only felt his hand was light, as if he let the door ring knock on the cotton. His strength was useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    After three silent knocks, Tianlong and Yaoguang have turned around, hundreds of blood beasts have been saved again, and all kinds of arrays are blooming, and Lin Hao in white robes is the target of all of them.


    Anyone in this situation will be in a hurry and run away.


    But Lin haopian is to stand firm body, arm muscle suddenly a stretch, once again the rules of the knock three times - God in the past to his care at this moment all back, the door ring is not ring, the door is not open. Lin Hao silently looked at the qinghuishimen, his lips were open, and he vomited out four words: "sesame open the door ¡¤"


    the qinghuishimen was still motionless, only the vivid dragon head opened his eyes angrily and looked at Lin Hao, as if laughing at his ignorance.


    No wonder Yao Guang and Tian Long just fight and don''t open the door first. They can''t open the door together!


    At the moment, his heart is like a prairie full of dense grass, and thousands of alpacas are running on the prairie, shouting while running.


    Lin Hao released the door ring, slowly twisted his body, and his fingers had already touched his sword, ready to compete with the big power.


    But he didn''t come alone today.


    "Boss!" Yuwenhu''s voice finally rang up, and there were more than ten talismans in the sky riding the strong wind, flying over Lin Hao''s head, one after another hitting the land in front of him, "come on!"


    The wind, the water and the fire burst out from the talisman, and the soldiers went up in three ways, just blocking the first attack of the blood beasts, leaving only a roar in their ears.


    The wings of firefly thunder flashed out from the back of the white robe again, and Lin Hao no longer tangled with the door ring of kengdai on the stone gate. He stepped on the ground with his toes. In the blink of an eye, he had already jumped into the air and rushed towards the forest.


    Yuwenhu had been waiting there for a long time. His palms were pounding towards the ground. The array had already started. Two blue fire dragons leaped out from the white fluorescence. The clear roar of the dragon in his throat beat the roar of all the blood beasts.


    At this moment, master Yaoguang finally came to realize that Lin Hao had no brilliant plan to retreat from the enemy. All this was just a coincidence, an empty city plan!


    Never had the huge anger burst out from his heart, so that Yao Guangda elder martial brother, who usually stands on the clouds of kaolin flower, has finally experienced the joys and sorrows in the hearts of ordinary people.


    But as the saying goes, everything can be one, two, not three.


    This is the first time that elder martial brother Yao Guangda has been cheated. Can he tolerate Lin Hao''s appearance again to stir up the situation and swagger away again!


    The answer, of course, is no!


    After the blue fire dragon leaped out of Yuwen tiger''s array, the two dragon heads made a mistake in the air. One left and one right opened his mouth, took a breath, and his beard trembled immediately.


    And Lin Hao has rushed to Yu Wenhu''s side, his forehead is full of cold sweat - you know, this time he is not facing the usual situation of fighting alone, but with Yao Guang''s most elite disciples, most of the Wuhuang experts of Tianlong, as the enemy, snatching things from the teeth of Longkou tiger.


    Just because they didn''t pay attention, they let the coincidence come to them, and faced thousands of enemies at the worst moment.


    Although Tianlong and Yaoguang lost a lot of heads on both sides after the previous fight, this is not the number that can be easily dealt with by only two people. The gate of the hexagonal tower can not be knocked open, and there is a place to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    Therefore, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu''s strategic policy in this fight is still "the enemy enters, I run, the enemy retreats, I follow". They don''t intend to stay here at all. They are full of how to escape.


    The blue fire dragon''s mouth opened again, and it had already spewed out boundless blue flames. The temperature was extremely cold, which made the whole land like a cold winter, covered with blue ice and frost, and trapped dozens of combat forces in a moment.


    But after all, he was just a mage, and there were several hundred mages on the opposite side. Not long after the blue flame was put out, a series of white light masks had burst out, protecting everyone in the ground and blocking the extremely cold blue flame.


    "Forget it!" When Lin Hao saw this situation, he made a quick decision and directly grabbed Yu Wenhu''s back collar. The wings of yinglei were about to wave the shadow. He took them to the forest and said, "run!"


    MengYue''s ability also immediately played a role, covering up their breath. As long as you go into the woods and find a hidden place to hide, it will take some effort to find two people, even if you are a blood beast exploring with your soul.


    The two blue fire dragons had a lot of spiritual power left in them, and the cold flames in their mouths kept spraying, which was enough to stop these pursuers for a while.


    But although Lin Hao''s abacus was crackling, he had forgotten how much psychological shadow he had planted for master Yaoguang.


    The purple robe corner moved, and the silver haired man took a step and waved his sword - but the edge of the sword was not towards the front, but turned to his palm.


    The white sword light flashed, there was a deep wound in his palm, and the scarlet blood gushed out in an instant, trickling down on the soil along the pale skin.


    His lips touched, and he said in a slow, deep voice: "up!"


    The bright red light from his feet lit up, but a few moments have jumped forward, draw a huge red circle, and the scarlet blood has also dyed red, the sharp blade, let this knife become a blood blade worthy of the name!


    The wings of fireflies and thunder behind Lin Hao are going to become a Golden Shadow. The thunder is entangled with each other and crackling, which makes his cold sweat worse.


    He didn''t look back, and he didn''t know what the elder martial brother Yao Guangda had done, but Yu Wenhu''s eyes were always staring at that end.


    As soon as he saw the blood red light shining, his face turned white, his lips trembled, and his eyes didn''t dare to move away, staring at the brighter red light.


    "Fat tiger!" Lin Hao backhand is a slap, mercilessly pumping on his back, "you Ya''s spiritual power to move up, do you know I take you forward so hard!"


    Yu Wenhu woke up like a dream. He was so surprised that he stopped the running spirit power, and then it began to flow again. However, it was not enough to make him recover completely. Instead, he whispered in a low voice: "burning God and burning soul array"


    but his voice was so light that he was directly drowned in the roar and roar of blood beasts and blue fire dragons, which made Lin Hao bow his head and cry Then they all yelled: "what do you say, fat tiger, you can''t speak louder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    This sentence finally broke yuwenhu''s astonishment state, and Lingli started to run at a high speed again. Lin Hao''s eyelids were startled. He thought that the boy was scared by the battle of thousands of people.


    "Boss, hurry up, hurry up!" Yu Wenhu screamed wildly. With a wave of his sleeves in the air, more than 20 talismans had been inspired by the surging spirit power. One by one, the wind, fire, water and thunder rushed out one after another, and all of them rushed towards the purple robed and silver haired people.


    "I see. Isn''t it running?" Lin Hao looked at him inexplicably and roared back. The corner of the robe was about to be burned by the electric light on his back. A fast mouth was full of the strong wind in his throat. "What are you flustered about?"


    "Burning spirit and soul array!" Yuwenhu did not listen, double sleeve again, more than a dozen talismans shaking out, "that''s the burning spirit burning soul array!"


    Lin Hao is not a master of array, and he doesn''t know what''s terrible about this cool and middle two array. But he knows that elder martial brother Yao Guangda has many powerful means, and he has suffered from the local seal of the wasteland God Town.


    Yu Wenhu''s exclamation aroused Lin Hao''s curiosity just because of his surprise and panic. He could not help but turn his head and let his exploring eyes turn to the ground and forget the past.


    Although he was not a master of the array, seeing the huge round array surprised Lin Hao. He inevitably thought of the wasteland seal. His spiritual power was running fast and his speed had reached a peak.


    But sometimes, even if you have reached the limit of strength, it is not fast enough, not strong enough, unable to break away from the sword coming from behind.


    The blood red light suddenly converged and turned into a scarlet wave all over the ankles of everyone in the burning soul array.


    Thousands of lights came out in an instant and turned into a huge red figure holding double swords in mid air. It wasn''t the bloody figure on the seal of the wasteland God Town, but the eyes were covered, the small half disappeared, and only the upper half appeared the incomplete blood shadow of the array.


    But that is enough.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang''s lips were white, and his silver hair was shining like moonlight.


    Blood had fallen from his lips, but he took a step indifferently. The blood blade in his hand waved slowly, and the blood figure also raised his head. His blindfolded eyes looked blankly forward, and waved his double swords.


    Under his background, the blue fire dragon was just a small insect. The extremely cold flame sprayed on the bloody figure, which was of no use at all. It was easily engulfed by the bloody figure, leaving no trace.


    The bloody figure just wielded a sword and killed dozens of Yao Guang''s disciples and Tianlong''s people. The two blue fire dragons were easily cut in half by the blood blade and directly turned into white fluorescence all over the sky. They didn''t even make a final struggle. They died with their mouths open.


    Lin Hao quickly turned his head back, and his whole body''s spiritual power had reached the extreme. Even his meridians had been aching, and his face was dignified. He didn''t dare to open a joke any more.


    But the bloody figure was so slow that it was like a shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    But in the next blink of an eye, the bloody blade had been waved again and fell over Lin Hao.


    "Damn it." Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and the rude words came out of his mouth. His hands suddenly loosened and he threw Yu Wenhu down.


    Although he is a master of the array, he can dance guns and stick. It won''t hurt to fall down from this height. Lin Hao twisted his body alone, raised his sword and wiped the sharp blade with his fingertips. Like elder martial brother Yao Guangda, he made his own blood red.


    The wings of firefly and thunder stopped flapping. Lin Hao stepped on the air and floated steadily in the air. The thunder and flame burst out from his sword. But in a moment, it had turned into an eagle with thunder and flame, and a sharp whistling in his throat.


    "Boss!" Yu Wen Hu''s eyes opened angrily. He almost tore the corners of his eyes together, and his voice was hoarse. "Are you a brother or not?"


    And the boy in white just stood in the air, not giving him a look, leaving only the figure behind, and the blade dripping blood.


    In the sky, the bloody blade is falling lower and lower. At this moment, both Tianlong and Yaoguang give up fighting and raise their heads to watch the earth shaking moment.


    One side in white and the other side in purple is looking forward to the eagle, who looks boundless and weak against the background of blood shadow. Everyone knows that if the fight is tough, the white side will lose, even without any suspense.


    But the eagle still spread out its wings full of thunder, and sent out a sharp roar that reverberated between heaven and earth. The flame spat down from its mouth, and with all the light in the sky, it rushed towards the bloody giant blade - but in the end, it was just a mantis arm pawning the cart, just like a drop of water rushing into the turbulent sea, without any spray splashing.


    Blood color giant blade easily split its body, let the Eagle into a full of thunder and sparks, falling down, but in the blink of an eye in the air extinguished, did not block the blood color giant blade for even a second.


    At this time of great disparity in strength, Lin Hao knew that he had lost this game.


    He shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless smile. The wings of yinglei vibrated again, not to let him escape, but to let him float higher. He raised his sword and laid it on his chest. If he was sure to die, Lin Hao hoped that he would die openly and justly, with no regrets left.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t done what he promised panghu to help him take the inheritance of the tomb of emperor Yaoguang.


    "It''s a pity." Lin Hao laughed in a low voice, sighed suddenly, and scolded slowly with gentle voice line, "don''t you come out to give me a ride at this time?"


    "What, you two!" Canggou''s voice immediately jumped out, "you are my noble krypton gold user, or crown member. How can I let you die?"


    They didn''t know who Lin Hao had a conversation with. They only saw that the boy in white had the momentum of "although there are thousands of people, I will go", but suddenly he stopped his sword and jumped up in the air.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Hao was stunned and immediately called out, "anyway, I can''t die. What did you do earlier? Is it so interesting to see the play?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    "You go to the theatre several times more than me, OK!"


    Canggou was not willing to be outdone. Ten percent of the time, with a loud voice, yelled, "anyway, it won''t really die. Let me see more about your embarrassment. What''s wrong with that?"


    At this critical moment of life and death, the two goods had such a quarrel, not to mention Yao Guang and Tian Long. Even Yu Wenhu, who had just landed on the ground, was just like Zhang Erhang, who couldn''t figure out how Lin Hao had quarreled with himself.


    "You son of a bitch, do you want Yuanjing? You dare to argue with me!" As soon as Lin Hao saw the goods and wanted to scold himself, he immediately used his trump card, "I know whether I will be crown or a member, and still quarrel with me. Sooner or later, I will complain you to be laid off!"


    This move was really good after many attempts. Canggou immediately lost his voice, leaving only a voice of "hum! Sir, I don''t care so much about you! "


    Lin Hao turned two big white eyes on the spot, and the speed of his voice was fast enough to fly up, and his speech was like a tongue twister: "don''t worry about it, you see the blade is almost on my head, can you --"


    his voice suddenly stopped, the wings of firefly and thunder suddenly sank, and his body was falling fast, and the bloody giant blade was hard He stopped in the middle of the sky. Even if elder martial brother Yao Guangda tried hard, he couldn''t let the bloody giant fall half an inch.


    Lin Hao, as if he were in the bailing Valley, was tied up with more than ten thousand jin pendants. He couldn''t fly at all, so he could only go down blindly. He had to honestly put away the wings of firefly and thunder, and his body Qi immediately wrapped up his whole body.


    He finally hit the ground with a bang and opened a big hole.


    Looking at the boy falling from the sky, other people didn''t do anything. Yu Wenhu didn''t rush at him immediately, and Lin Hao just lay down and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    the strong pressure was put on everyone''s shoulders. The array was destroyed one by one, and the blood beasts also returned to the spirit tattoo. Even if the burning spirit and soul array was powerful again, it would be very difficult The bloody figure was still bent inch by inch.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang''s reluctance is overflowing, and his brain is going to be driven crazy by the desperate killing - for the first time, for the second time! He roared in the heart, is the way of heaven really so favor a nameless boy!


    "Lin Hao!" Elder martial brother Yaoguang finally burst out and said, "sooner or later, I will sacrifice Yaoguang''s name with your blood!"


    It has to be said that his strength is estimated to be the strongest one among all the people present.


    But Lin Hao couldn''t even say a word with his angry voice.


    But it was also the last struggle of elder martial brother Yao Guangda. With the roar, the bloody figure finally couldn''t support his body. He was directly smashed into blood light all over the sky by the heavy pressure, and fell back to the burning soul array.


    And the red light on the array, also so slowly scattered, no sound.


    "I don''t know what to say." Canggou''s leisurely voice floated out slowly again, with an obvious feeling of satisfaction.


    "You are my krypton gold user, crown member. How can you have something to do with death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    The heavy pressure directly crushed all the people. The elder martial brother Yao Guang, who was forced to hold on and didn''t want to bow down, was forced to insert his sword into the ground by the heavy pressure. His hands held the handle of the sword tightly and barely supported his body.


    But the heavy pressure was too terrible. Although master Yaoguang was angry and unwilling, he finally had to kneel down on one knee and hang down his head. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his silver hair was wet. He was hard to bear this force.


    Lin Hao was miserable. He was already in mid air. As soon as the heavy pressure came out, it was like a fly slapping a fly. He slapped him on the floor and was in pain. His head was buzzing.


    he was not in the mood to make complaints about the dog''s lips. He could only look up at the beautiful blue sky and white clouds, lying on the cold land with big characters. After experiencing another escape, his mind was not steady now, and he was right in the sun on the beach.


    When all the people were forced to lean down and couldn''t say a word, there was a figure quietly slanting his eyes, looking at the crowd around him, moving quietly on the ground, little by little to Lin Hao''s side.


    "Boss..." Yu Wenhu''s eyes were red and his voice was like a mosquito. "You''re the king of martial arts. If you fall to death, you''ll lose your face."


    he didn''t stumble in his speech, but he was very relaxed. His eyes kept looking at the people kneeling around him, and he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you kneeling down If Lin Hao can speak, he must declare that he is not kneeling on the ground. He is just lying on the ground watching the scenery and enjoying his life in the interval of fighting.


    But he couldn''t. maybe it was because he was lying down. The heavy pressure didn''t make it difficult for him to breathe, but his throat was still strangled, and a voice was released. Only one pair of eyes was better, and he could glance around.


    When Yu Wenhu said that, he could only roll his big white eyes to express his unhappiness - but the other side could not know what he wanted to say through a few eyes, so he could only blink more confused.


    "Boss, you broke your voice?" He then said slowly in Lin Hao''s ear with his mosquito like voice, "I don''t dare to move you like this. What''s the situation..."


    even if he said that, Lin Hao could not speak. He could only turn his head silently and look up at his blue sky and white clouds.


    But fortunately, this situation did not last long. Before yuwenhu published his next question, the array at the foot of the three-story hexagonal tower lit up again.


    The door ring of the bronze Blue Dragon''s head, which was not automatic, slowly knocked on the blue and gray stone gate. This time, it was different from Lin Hao''s manual knocking. Although the door ring hit the stone gate lightly and slowly, it sounded like a bell, as if it was not a stone gate, but a bronze bell.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, one after another, the bronze and blue dragon''s head door ring was knocked three times, and it was only when the deafening bell was gone that it began to move again.


    This time, it''s not as simple as knocking on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    Under the gaze of the crowd, the bronze and blue dragon''s head door ring, which had only the head and forepaws sticking out of the door, suddenly came to life.


    The bronze Blue Dragon whiskers were swinging in the air, and a clear dragon roar broke out between their throats.


    A left and a right two copper blue dragons wriggled their bodies, holding the mouth of the door ring, bit by bit out of the stone gate, set foot on the ground.


    They are too heavy, one step will leave a footprint, but still not willing to fly high, just like the field cattle, head forward, mouth still holding the copper and blue door ring.


    The door ring was pulled by the two dragons, and it fell off from the stone door directly, revealing the thick chain of the wrist behind it. It stretched straight in the air, pulled the heavy stone door tightly and opened it inch by inch.


    One step, three steps, ten steps. Finally, the two bronze blue stone dragons reached the boundary of the array, and their body shape was finally fully out.


    Just look at that pair of angry eyes scanning around, two pairs of claws deep underground, dragon tail dragon scales swing open in turn - if it is not for the metallic luster of copper and blue stone on their bodies, anyone will marvel at the sight that this is the real dragon!


    But at the moment, the two bronze blue stone dragons, just like a plowing ox, opened the heavy blue stone gate with their own bodies, bent down, hung their heads, and stood still.


    The swaying dragon whiskers, the dancing dragon tail, the rotating dragon eyes and the undulating dragon scales, which belong to the movements of living creatures, disappear in the moment when the stone gate is opened.


    So the two bronze blue stone dragons were still in the same place again, maintaining their respectful appearance, and their eyes closed tightly together - even if they were dead again, they still did not dare to look at them.


    On the contrary, it was a relief for everyone. After all, no one can move now. If this dragon claw is not careful, it will be trampled to death. No matter how high or low the cultivation is, this kind of death method is too humiliating. No one wants it.


    So as soon as the Dragon stops, most people''s hearts are suddenly relaxed, and they feel that they are lucky and have a big life, so they have avoided the huge dragon claw.


    But Yu Wenhu''s face was strange, and his eyebrows were twisted. It was funny. Lin Hao thought of the distressed panda for a moment. He couldn''t help but lift up the corner of his mouth and made a few angry sounds.


    The other party didn''t know that he wanted to laugh. He thought that Lin Hao wanted to calm himself. He shook his head at him and explained in a low voice: "boss, I don''t think it''s right."


    of course, what''s wrong? Lin Hao turned a big white eye on him. The Tucao has been rolled into a scroll banner in his head. Everyone is kneeling or lying down, and you just make complaints about your random movements. It''s not a bad thing to say. What else is wrong?


    But he couldn''t say a word. He just expressed his attitude with a blank face. Yu Wenhu suddenly turned his head and looked at the open stone gate. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Even though the moon has illuminated the tips of the two bronze blue stone dragons'' tails, they still can''t enter the door, as if the darkness had substance.


    And the next second that Yu Wen Hu looked past, in the darkness of that stone door, already lit up a drop of pure white fluorescence.


    Yes, it''s not a flower or a little bit, but a drop of fluorescence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    It was like a drop of luminous water, moving slowly in the dark.


    But it did not light up half of the surrounding space, as if the light just let people see it in the darkness, not to light up their own surroundings.


    The definition of light seems to be rewritten after the stone gate, telling people silently how powerful the master of array buried in the emperor''s tomb is.


    And the pressure is also for this moment, in the face of the expanding, gathering, stretching light in the dark, no one can speak, only quietly looking at the light, waiting for the end of everything with the most respectful attitude.


    Finally, the baby size light stopped, and then it leaned out and slowly floated through the thick darkness, stepped out of the blue stone gate and landed in the middle of the two bronze blue stone dragons.


    The drop like light fell from its body, and then gathered together again. Finally, it turned into a white figure who could not see clearly and distinguish gender.


    It has no feet, like a ghost, floating in the air, hands tightly covering the position of the eyes, deep head down, not to see anyone.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one thought that the opening of the emperor''s tomb was in this way. It started with grandeur, but it made the strange Spirit creature stand in front of him and look like a shrinking.


    But they were all pressed on the ground. They could not say a word of protest or ridicule. They could only look at the spirit of the emperor''s tomb that covered their eyes for no reason.


    Then a voice that could not tell the difference between men and women began to ring. Instead of hearing it through the ears, it fell directly into people''s minds and told the soul, "the tower of three lives has been opened."


    "All creatures who step into the array will get permission to enter the tower of the Sansheng world."


    It seems to be an oracle of enlightenment, no need to communicate, no need to answer, just a notice, cold delivery.


    "The tower has three layers and belongs to the three spirits. If someone takes the lead to reach the top of the tower, all these struggles will come to an end, and the tower of Sansheng world will fulfill its final mission according to its owner''s wishes."


    The spirit of the emperor''s tomb, who could not tell the difference between men and women, bent down, bowed deeply to everyone, and then burst into white fluorescence.


    That fluorescence flutters in the air, like a drizzle, falling down, so that everyone''s body is stained with a few lights.


    The light was extremely soft, hot and cold when it fell on the body, but it relieved the strong pressure, and enabled them to stand up again and operate their spiritual power. Finally, they no longer seemed to be strangled by others and could make a sound.


    At the moment, the two bronze blue stone dragons are standing in the same place with their heads down, and the gray stone door is so wide open, which is a silent temptation to everyone present.


    However, master Yaoguang has already stood up, and his vision has not deviated at all. He has focused on Lin Hao''s direction from the beginning to the end. As soon as the heavy pressure disappears, he suddenly points his toes and waves his sword. He flies through the crowd like lightning and rushes towards Lin Hao''s direction.


    This time, however, directly led the people around, whether they were Yao Guang disciples or Tianlong Wu Huang, they all took steps.


    Quarrel, fight, array, strange beast, all come to this land again, but few people can smoothly enter the dark stone gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    "This bastard won''t fall in love with me, will he?" Looking at the flying elder martial brother Yaoguang, Lin Hao could only get up from the ground with a sigh.


    He reluctantly moved his creaking muscles and bones. The pain was a grin. His expression was twisted, but Yu Wenhu didn''t move.


    In this chaotic and noisy crowd, he knelt on the ground like a stone statue, his head still twisted, obsessed with the darkness in the stone gate.


    "Fat tiger?" Lin Hao realized that it was wrong. He could not care for the elder martial brother Yao Guangda. He immediately squatted down and patted each other''s face. "Don''t scare me. I can''t do it. Let''s run first and come back tomorrow."


    Can Yu text tiger or dull looking at there, a little reaction also don''t give him, this let Lin Hao a panic God, Emperor Tomb of things don''t want.


    He grabbed each other''s wrist. The wings of firefly and thunder had already popped out of his back and flapped quickly. The sword had already returned to the scabbard. He didn''t want to fight with the angry elder martial brother Yaoguang. He was full of fat and silly ideas.


    Fortunately, Yu Wenhu was so dragged by him, and finally recovered. He also had a look in his eyes. He quickly pressed Lin Hao''s arm and said, "boss... I''m ok, don''t worry about it"


    "I don''t care if you''re OK." Lin Hao rolled a big white eye at him, just took him back more than ten meters, "you * * stay for a while, don''t stay for a while, I suspect you may be confused, need electrotherapy."


    He was a little nervous. He glanced at the elder martial brother Yaoguang, who was getting closer and closer. He felt that today was too exciting. The interrupted escape could be continued, and he became a half fool.


    "Oh," sighed Lin Hao, "it''s nothing. I''m really the first two."


    "It''s all right, boss." Yuwenhu grabbed his arm, just don''t let the other side with his retreat, "he can''t get through, don''t you listen to the spirit of the emperor''s tomb, but if you step into the array, you already have the permission to enter the sanshengwanjie tower."


    "So?" Lin Hao rolled his eyes at him impatiently. He wanted to slap the boy''s head hard. "Do you see those flaming eyes? I''m afraid we''ll be beheaded by him before we go in. There''s no such thing as the sanshengwanjie Tower!"


    "No way." Yu Wenhu''s face was stunned, his voice was suddenly light, and then he said, "he doesn''t want us to fight outside the tower, he wants everything to end inside the tower, so we will never --"


    the sudden white light interrupted his words, once again dragged Yu Wenhu''s wandering thoughts back, and made him feel his head inexplicably Let''s move on.


    And this white light is not only on one person, but also on everyone - there is a fierce white light on everyone''s lapels. The feeling of cold spreads all over the skin, making the noisy quarrel and bloody fighting all stop in a moment.


    The light lasted for a short time, but in the blink of an eye, it had suddenly converged, but at this time, there was no one in front of the tower of the three generations, only the array at the foot was still emitting a slight fluorescence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    Two vivid bronze blue stone dragons are still standing in front of the door, as if announcing the beginning of everything silently.


    Lin Yuhao''s eyes are closed, and his eyes are blind.


    His speed is very fast, but in a few blinks of an eye, he has retreated to a few hundred meters away, and the white light suddenly disappeared, so that Lin Hao can finally open his eyes.


    This open eyes, but let him suddenly Leng in situ, behind the wings of firefly thunder no longer fan, let two people silly floating in the air, looking at everything around.


    what is as like as two peas of bronze blue, Shimen, and the tower of three thousand towers? At the moment, they are surrounded by endless darkness, and no light can be seen. Even the thunder of the firefly''s wings can not illuminate the half darkness, only let the wings appear in the darkness, just like the state of the spirit of the tomb.


    "Boss?" Yu Wen Hu''s voice also rang, "am I blind, or is the moon completely up?"


    "We''re all blind." Lin Hao carefully vibrated the wings of firefly and thunder, and raised a few points. He looked around at the dark space thoroughly. "Either we are now in the tower of the Sansheng world."


    The soul power slowly emerged from him, but in an instant, the completely dark space slowly unfolded in front of his eyes.


    This space must have used an unknown array. It''s much bigger inside than outside. Lin Hao''s scope of exploration alone can''t reveal the whole picture or even touch a corner.


    At most, he knew that the ceiling of the space was extremely high, as if there was no ceiling at all. The ground was a stone floor, and the air was filled with an obscure smell full of dust, which made Lin Hao sneeze.


    It''s just a sneeze. Usually, no one will pay attention to it. But in this space, the sound of the sneeze does explode directly and stay in the air for a long time.


    This makes Lin Hao''s back suddenly stiff, and directly uses the ability of MengYue to completely cover their breath. Yu Wenhu doesn''t speak any more. He silently takes out more than a dozen array materials and holds his breath.


    The wings of firefly and thunder were folded up, and they slowly fell on the ground. In the darkness, eyes were useless, only one pair of ears were useful, and soul power became the best tool to explore the way.


    The ground vibrated slowly. To be exact, the space vibrated slowly. The dust in the air kept falling down, gathered in piles on the ground and soiled their boots.


    But at this time, no one would care about this detail. They all widened their eyes, pricked up their ears, and nervously explored the surroundings with their soul force.


    One, two, three little rustle sounds in the air, just like the rustle of leaves caressed by the breeze.


    The sound spread widely. It seemed to be everywhere in the dark. From time to time, there was a clear sound of horse hooves beating on the ground, and one or two roars of wild animals. They were different, as if they were not in the sanshengwanjie tower, but in the forest.


    It''s just that this forest is a dark forest without any light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    But both of them have the same ability to explore. Under the cross exploration of the two soul forces, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu can clearly see how the sky lights up one dark gray light after another, and walk out one wisp of wandering soul after another.


    They emerge from the darkness, with the breath of the dead and the living. They look like human beings, wild animals and obscure wandering souls.


    A low hoarse voice came out of their mouth. It was only a few steps away, but it seemed that the voice was still far away. It was full of emptiness and fell far in their ears.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu stood in the same place, back against each other''s back, looking at these wandering souls passing by without expression, the breath covered perfect.


    They are like two invisible people. Even if the wandering souls pass in front of them, they are blind and don''t look here.


    But for wandering souls, exploring the trace of human beings does not depend on the breath, but on the smell of living beings, which is the taste of life they long for, something that can not be detected or covered up by living people.


    So Lin Hao and Yu Wen Hu''s efforts to cover up the breath, no matter how powerful, are just as conspicuous as the sheep in the wolves.


    The group of ghosts just ignored their five or six seconds of Kung Fu, they had gathered slowly, and their black gray bodies were constantly twisting, almost all of them were on their faces.


    They sniffed the two people''s breath, slowly opened their mouth, more than a dozen hands from various places out, toward the fresh body in the past, hoarse cry also broke out of the air, awakened more souls.


    The materials of the array are all from Yu Wenhu''s hands, but in an instant, it has been drawn into a small array, protecting the space around them.


    The fluorescence was extremely soft, and the breath was inexplicably reassuring, just like a night light at night, but those wandering souls turned into dark shadows as soon as they saw something terrible. They quickly retreated for more than ten meters, and they didn''t dare to get close to them any more.


    The wandering soul who didn''t have time to withdraw was burned into black smoke on the spot. The scream disappeared in the roar, and finally nothing was left, and it turned into nothingness.


    Lin Hao pulled out his sword at his waist and called softly in his mouth: "skeleton, evil emperor."


    In the darkness, the skeleton king and the evil emperor have appeared in front of Lin Hao. They all bowed their heads respectfully and slowly replied, "you follow my Lord''s call."


    As soon as they appeared, they realized that it was wrong. They turned their heads and looked at the darkness around them.


    It''s a good thing for the king to say that the blue ghost fire is beating in his eyes all the year round. As long as he sees the ghost fire, he knows that the other party is near him.


    But the evil emperor is completely hidden in the dark, Lin Hao can only rely on the contact with Yu lingchong to find each other, fortunately, the evil emperor''s night vision ability is very strong, see this dark is no different from the day, but also saves the trouble of guiding each other, also can let the evil emperor and skeleton King act together.


    "My lord?" The evil emperor lowered his head again and asked respectfully, "where is this?"


    "This is the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, which is the interior of the tower of sanshengwanjie."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    Lin Hao motioned the evil emperor and the skeleton king to stand up and take a look at the wandering souls around him. "According to the spirit of the emperor''s tomb, the three layers in the tower belong to the three spirits, and this should be the first layer."


    Yuwen tiger is changing the array arrangement, let the white light cover into a gray shape, slightly covered some of the smell of the two people.


    Seeing that Lin Hao finished, he added, "this layer should be the territory of wandering souls. They have the breath of dead and living beings at the same time. They are wandering souls who can''t survive, and they can''t completely die and become dead creatures, or disappear completely, or become living creatures."


    "They can only keep repeating the process of wandering until one day they become dead spirits, or they are killed, or they die naturally."


    When Lin Hao understood what he meant, he suddenly remembered the appearance of Yun ye''er and could not help sighing: "here is the word" go "between life and death."


    "Yes." Yu Wen Hu nodded, and then looked at the skeleton king, some strange asked, "what''s the matter, what are you looking at?"


    When he mentioned it, Lin Hao saw the king''s appearance. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Two blue ghosts were floating in the air, but he looked straight up and didn''t move for a while.


    Seeing that they were looking at each other, the king finally lowered his head again and explained respectfully, "I''ll tell you back to my Lord and Lord Yuwen. My subordinates feel that the atmosphere here is not right. It seems that it''s of the same race."


    Skeleton king said so, the two blue ghost fire in the eye pupil is a jump again, seem to care for this fellow race very much appearance.


    "My Lord, my subordinates also feel that there is something wrong." And the evil emperor also nodded, and then added, "although not as clear as the skeleton king, there must be something strange in this tower."


    "That''s not true. I was already in the tower as soon as I closed my eyes and opened them. There must be something strange in the tower."


    Lin Hao touched his chin and recalled what the spirit of the emperor''s tomb said. He hesitated and asked Yu Wenhu, "you used to be Yao Guang''s. The spirit of the emperor''s tomb said that after climbing to the top of the tower, all the fights will end - the key is how to get to the top of the tower, and how will all this end?"


    "Boss, if I knew, I would take us to the top of the tower now." Yu Wen Hu shook his head helplessly and looked around at the dark sky. "Here are all wandering souls. Can''t we kill them all?"


    Looking at the colorful wandering souls, Yu Wenhu closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and sighed: "if you really kill it, you can''t kill it all the time"


    the skeleton king and the evil emperor looked at each other, and knew that they couldn''t get in the mouth, so they just said nothing, waiting for Lin Hao''s orders.


    But just a few seconds after the air was quiet, the voice of the spirit of the emperor''s tomb began to ring in their minds: "the wandering soul is endless. As long as the living beings die, there must be wandering soul. The wandering soul will emerge at the historic moment, and it will never be stopped. It can''t be killed."


    Lin Hao, who is used to the surprise of Canggou, is very receptive to the sudden sound, but the skeleton king and the evil emperor are scared to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    The skeleton King almost waved out the bone sword, and the evil emperor immediately popped out his claws and roared, his voice full of threats.


    But it was just a voice. Of course nothing happened, which made the two of them hang their heads awkwardly and kneel down on one knee again, pretending that nothing happened just now.


    But the two blue flames in the eye pupil of the skeleton King exposed their restless mood.


    Yu Wenhu was also frightened by the sound, his shoulders trembled quietly, and the array at his feet was dim at that moment.


    Even Canggou said in silence: "I didn''t expect that if I had a system, I would be scared one day, almost half of a dog''s life would be lost"


    Lin Hao was amused by their reaction, but he still insisted on it without laughing, and stood in the same place with a serious face.


    He waited for the spirit of the emperor''s tomb to finish, and then he asked, "how can we go to the second floor, since the first floor of the sanshengwanjie tower is not for us to kill all the wandering souls? It can''t be a stair race, can it? "


    The voice of the spirit of the emperor''s tomb pauses. After three or four seconds, it rings again slowly. It''s like a repeater without emotion. Not only the tone is not urgent, but also the voice line has no ups and downs. Lin Hao wants to laugh more inexplicably.


    "There are no stairs between the three floors in the Sansheng Wanjie tower, so it''s impossible to find the stairs competition. It''s ridiculous." It plainly tells, and answers Lin Hao''s question in a straight line, "those who can go to the next level must obtain the" qualification "to enter the next level."


    In this sentence, there are three lower levels. Lin Hao''s brain nerves are a little twisted. What''s more, the way that the spirit of the emperor''s tomb speaks is quite like a Taoist monk, with a sense of seeing through the world of mortals.


    In other words, the way it talks is like a mathematics teacher who follows the book. Just listening to it, people have the illusion of drowsiness. The yawn comes to their mouth unconsciously, and they just need a table or a bench to sleep like this for a whole morning.


    Lin Hao blinked, barely dispelling his drowsiness, then patiently asked: "so how can we get the qualification to go to the next level? I see that the first level is full of wandering souls, and there is nothing else?"


    The voice of the spirit of the emperor''s tomb disappeared again, as if reflecting Lin Hao''s problem.


    Four or five seconds later, it reappeared, and then answered with a flat voice: "this layer is indeed full of wandering souls, but among the wandering souls, there are several" special ", which are the" qualifications "to go to the next layer."


    At the end of the speech, it seems that it has completed its mission. No matter how Lin Hao yells, it will no longer appear, leaving the four people standing in the same place, wondering what this "special" is.


    "Never mind, the bridge will be straight to the bow." Lin Hao shrugged, the soul power has been wound on the sharp blade, "in any case, to explore the place is always right, right?"


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor naturally follow his movements, stand up together, hold the bone sword tightly, pop up their claws, and stand quietly beside Lin Hao.


    Yu Wenhu also received the array materials, took out more than a dozen talismans in his hand, some reluctantly echoed: "there is really no other way."


    Looking at the darkness around, the four people quietly stepped out of the pace and walked towards the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    "Shh, don''t move." "There seems to be something wrong over there," a Qingyi Yao Guang disciple whispered


    The other Yao Guang disciples in yellow clothes immediately stopped, and the action of changing the array also stopped suddenly - the gray light was soft around them, while the wandering souls were floating around the top of the array, and the throat kept making a very hoarse low sigh.


    Several people waited for a while, but the disciple in green didn''t speak any more. He just held up his arms and maintained the posture just now. His eyes were staring at the boundless darkness.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. I haven''t detected any breath in the array..." a yellow disciple muttered softly. "There are more and more wandering souls these days. If you don''t find the way out, you''ll starve to death here. What treasure do you care about?


    " you''re such a bad thing, you know fart! " Another yellow disciple''s temper was fierce. When he heard this, his face immediately became angry. He slapped each other in the face and said, "even if you go out alive empty handed, what can you do? It''s better to die in this tower! "


    The other side got the slap, and immediately half of his cheek swelled up. He covered his face and shrank at the edge of the array. His eyes were full of shivering. Another yellow disciple scolded him, but he didn''t dare to speak any more, and his tears almost came out.


    "Shut up Green clothes disciple and low voice shout a way, the green veins on the face have already protruded, a face of nervous and frightened.


    "What can you say but shut up?" The Yellow disciple was angry, but he didn''t care what the green disciple said. He vomited a series of swearing words with his lips open, which was extremely ugly. "I tell you, if I can''t get to the second level today, I''ll kill all of you as meat --"


    his eyes looked in the direction of the green disciple, and his face was tight, and his lips were obedient He reached out and quietly pulled out his sword.


    In the boundless darkness, among the countless ghosts, there are two blue ghost fire beating in the distance, bit by bit close to them.


    The piercing sound of sharp objects sliding across the ground is so clear, as if engraved on their spine, inch by inch cut the heart, nailed the fear in the blood vessels.


    "That''s... What... The Yellow disciple in the corner opened his eyes, tears rolled down his eyes, and fell on his lapel," I don''t want to... I don''t want to stay in the tower anymore... You need to take the baby, you go by yourself, I want to go home, I want to go home... "


    he sobbed and let the others know Several people''s expression more nervous, a strength of staring at him, that irritable old brother is a kick on the past.


    But the other party''s reason has collapsed, no matter how they scold, how to kick, that goods is crying, anxious to their forehead of the cold sweat streaming down, are about to put the eyes.


    "Come on!" The irascible elder brother yelled in an angry low voice, "if you do this, everyone will die here. Since you want to go back, you can go away now!"


    With these words, the Yellow disciple''s cry finally stopped. Although he kept sobbing, his voice was much smaller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    And the two dancing blue ghost fire, I do not know why, also with the weakening cry together stopped in the same place, stabbing stabbing sound also stopped with the ghost fire, suddenly disappeared in the dark.


    The green clothes disciple''s palms are all sweaty. After staring at the two blue ghost fires for a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground, muttering: "why, I didn''t come to Yaoguang for this..."


    his face was decadent, and he was full of fatigue - who could spend more than ten hours in the pure darkness without seeing his fingers Hours, even days, will be like this.


    There is no communication with the outside world. When you open and close your eyes, you are full of strange wandering souls. Sharp roars and weeping whispers are mixed together. They fill your ears all the time. Almost every second makes you restless. You have to tighten your nerves to face all this.


    The green disciple sighed again, and was about to say something, but the Yellow disciple who had been crying before suddenly got up and stood on the edge of the array.


    "Yes, yes... His voice was very light, like sighing and complaining. There was only numbness in his eyes, but the sword in his hand was very tight." you''re right. You''re right. It''s me. It''s time for me to make a choice "


    as soon as my eyebrows were picked, the dirty words immediately popped out:" what the hell do you want to do Zi -- "


    another disciple in yellow clothes who had not spoken all the time suddenly burst out and held down the dirty mouth of the goods. He looked at the disciple in yellow clothes who stood up, and also quietly comforted him:" you don''t have to do this. He just has a bad mouth. Everyone has been here for such a long time, and it''s normal to be in a bad mood "


    but can the other party still listen to the advice Words of the situation, just a hook corner of the mouth, put out a wry smile expression, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the sword in their hands.


    A cheerful tune suddenly floated out of his mouth, and his expression suddenly changed into a happy look. Then he looked into the dark, and his arm suddenly lifted up.


    As soon as the white light flashed, the scarlet blood splashed directly from his neck, spilling all over the three people''s faces. The irascible elder brother jumped up and caught each other''s lapels.


    "What the hell''s wrong with you!" He didn''t wipe the blood on his face. He immediately yelled. His face was so ferocious that he looked like a king of hell who had climbed out of hell


    But the light of the sword had fallen, and the minor stopped suddenly. The Yellow disciple''s arm hung down, and the exquisite and gorgeous short sword fell to the ground with a Ding Dong sound.


    The blood gushed out from his throat, and the wound of suicide was even bigger. It almost cut off his neck directly, from left to right, and the wound was very deep.


    Even if the angry elder brother yells again, the Yellow disciple''s eyes have turned white, and he can''t hear a word. His skin has gradually cooled down. Only his bloody chest reminds everyone that the child was alive just now.


    "Don''t scold... The Yellow disciple sighed," what''s the point? I can''t stand it if I had to endure it. "


    Grumpy brother gave a cold hum, released the dead disciple, let the other party''s body fall to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    Not only did he have no sympathy or respect, he even kicked the corpse of the disciple and let the other side out of the array, half of his body was in the dark.


    "Damn, it''s just some bad luck. No wonder I didn''t get any treasure. I just wandered around in this blind place..." he spat discontentedly. His mouth still kept on talking. He complained wildly, and his eyes were a little tired and crazy.


    "I can see clearly that this bad luck has disturbed my luck. If it wasn''t for him, I would have made a great success now, and still used it here"


    the dim minded disciple simply covered his ears, turned his back to the irascible elder brother, and looked at the disciple in Tsing Yi - he thought he was still a rational man, not just like the irascible elder brother It''s a treasure to cherish one''s life.


    As the spirit of the emperor''s tomb said before, although the first level is full of wandering spirits, there are some special existence. The two blue ghost fires are the first time they see them. They may be one of the special existence. If they kill them, they may be qualified to enter the next level.


    But this time he turned around, he was stunned in the same place, and he couldn''t say what he was full of, while the disciple in green was paralyzed on the ground, and there was no light in his pupils, only despair in his eyes.


    The grumpy old brother saw that the other two did not speak, and also noticed that something was wrong. He swearing and turning around: "why don''t you two put one of your bullshit?"


    He looked at the despair on the green disciple''s face, and the solemnity in the Yellow disciple''s eyes. His originally ferocious face was even worse.


    He caught the bloody sword in his hand, pulled out his sword and became a double swordsman. He looked around at the situation. He always felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. He could only stare at his eyes in vain.


    "It''s gone..." the Yellow disciple came back and slowly stood up and pulled out his sword. "The blue ghost fire is gone."


    Brother irritable can be regarded as a reaction, a pair of tiger eyes suddenly turned their eyes and looked in the direction of the green clothes disciple - sure enough, the blue ghost fire that had just been still in the distance had disappeared.


    His already nervous nerves are even more on the verge of breaking out, his eyes are constantly exploring, and his cold sweat is falling into his clothes, which may become the second person to collapse at any time.


    But in the dark, a hoarse voice suddenly rang, vaguely saying something, which made the paralyzed disciple in green also get up and listen.


    The other side is not like a wandering soul. Although their voice is fuzzy, it is not ethereal. They can still hear a few words clearly: "not... That can be said... Fast..."


    the three people slowly lean together, back to back, the sword in their hands trembles slightly, and they repeat a few fuzzy words repeatedly in their mind.


    What do you mean? They happen to think, what does each other mean, what can, what is not, what is there in the dark?


    But in this endless darkness, no one dare to ask questions, no one dare to take the lead in their own steps, to find out the answer to all this, can only stare in vain, waiting for a second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    A rustling sound suddenly sounded, and let the three people''s eyes look into the darkness together -


    the two blue ghost fire lit up slowly again, but this time it was not far away, but just a few steps away from them.


    The huge white bone sword suddenly came out of the darkness. Just in the blink of an eye, it had already hit the protective array, making the gray array a little darker.


    The three of them trembled all over and rushed to the ground at the same time. At this moment of life and death, their accomplishment as Yao Guang''s disciples was reflected. The three hands moved the array materials quickly and strengthened the protective array.


    But the sound still attracted the wandering souls around, let these gray shadows slowly come together, and crowded the protective array around. Hundreds or even thousands of empty eyes were looking towards the three people, whispering and snickering sounded one after another, which made his hair stand up and burst.


    The pale skeleton, wearing armor and holding the bone sword in his hand, came to the front of the protective array step by step. The blue ghost fire in his eyes kept beating and looked at the three people silently.


    It no longer launched an attack, but turned to look behind him and slowly said: "it''s really Yaoguang''s disciples"


    before the voice fell, the golden haired creature also came out of the darkness. A pair of beast pupils looked at the three Yaoguang disciples coldly, but sighed and said helplessly: "they are just like insects, many and annoying, Just kill it. The master is still waiting for us. "


    Of course, these are Lin Hao''s two favorite masters, the skeleton king and the evil emperor.


    Originally, the two complied with Lin Hao''s orders and joined up the exploration scope, trying to speed up the exploration as much as possible, looking for the "special" existence in the first layer.


    However, the disciples of Yao Guang and Tianlong are so annoying that they will always appear in the scope of exploration. They are not willing to let go of any chance. They have to go to check every time to see if these two groups of people have caught the so-called "special" existence.


    But without exception, most of them are headless flies in the tower, and they don''t have any help.


    The blue ghost fire in the king''s eyes jumped a few times, then nodded, and the bone sword in his hand was also raised high again, while the evil emperor popped up his claws and hit out with the falling bone sword.


    Under the three people''s astonished gaze, this small protective array directly broke into the light all over the ground, and the array materials also exploded directly.


    The bone sword was raised again, and the evil emperor had already slowly retracted his claws and walked towards the darkness. Although they were in a hurry, they raised the sword in their hands and took out the talisman in their lapels, but they didn''t have time to start it and couldn''t stop the fall of the bone sword.


    A cold light flashed in the air, and the bone sword had already cut off the edge of the sword in their hands, directly taking the lives of the three Yao Guang disciples.


    With the Ding Dong sound of the broken sword falling to the ground, the three men also plopped down on their knees, their heads dropped down, their throats were cut open, and their scarlet blood spilled all over the ground, which reflected with their already white eyes.


    The skeleton king put away the bone sword, put out his pale hand bones, stained some blood on the ground with his slender knuckles, and wiped them on the three men''s forehead in turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    The blood is like a brand. As soon as it''s painted, it''s already emitting a faint white smoke. The skin of the three people is like being burned, melting and peeling rapidly, exposing the bones inside.


    In the blink of an eye, the three Yao Guang disciples had turned into skeletons and bowed their heads towards the king with a respectful attitude.


    "Obey my Lord''s orders." The skeleton King half bent down and told the three skeleton soldiers, "go and find the special existence in this layer."


    The three skeletal soldiers nodded. Their joints collided with each other. They stood up and picked up the daggers on the ground. They walked slowly towards the darkness.


    "Done?" "Evil emperor''s voice rang in the dark," go quickly, we have been delayed too long


    The skeleton King nodded, picked up the brocade bag in their lapels, held the huge bone sword in his hand, and slowly stepped into the darkness.


    Now their accomplishments are as high as Lin Hao''s, and their speed is also very fast. However, a few minutes later, they have returned to Lin Hao''s side.


    The other side is lying on the ground in boredom, while Yu Wenhu squats on the side. The array materials are all over the ground, and he is still writing and drawing, and he doesn''t know what he is studying.


    Seeing the two men coming back, Lin Hao reluctantly propped up his upper body and called in a very lazy tone: "are you back?"


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw the four brocade bags in the arms of the skeleton king, and knew what was the situation. He immediately waved his hand to them, indicating that he did not need to report to him any more. He sighed helplessly and lay down again.


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor knelt down on one knee and put the brocade bag beside Lin Hao, which already had at least dozens of brocade bags with various patterns. It can be seen how many Tianlong and Yaoguang people they met in these days.


    When they saw that Lin Hao had no other orders, they took another step and quietly went into the darkness.


    Lin Hao picked up the four new brocade bags and counted the Yuanshi in them. He was not even secretly happy because of these petty gains. His bones were so boring that they were itching.


    This made him even miss the time when he was fighting with elder martial brother Yao Guangda. At least at that time, his blood was hot and his sword was powerful. He didn''t want to wait.


    "Fat tiger --" Lin Hao yelled again, his elbow also silently poked each other, "when do you finish it, and if you don''t go out again, my eyes will be blind --"


    Yu Wenhu squatted on the ground, facing the messy materials on the ground, he even more reluctantly scratched his head and said in a dull voice: "boss, how can I do this kind of thing? Of course, it needs time Let''s see what we can do


    One of Lin Hao''s suggestions after his twenty-first search was nothing.


    As a once modern man, his understanding of array is code, and the array master is a programmer. So Lin Hao thought: since the first layer is full of wandering spirits, why not make an array to filter out the breath of these wandering spirits and find those special bodies?


    Although it sounds simple, the array is handed down from generation to generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    No matter how talented Yu Wenhu is, it''s impossible to say that he can come up with a new bull force array for you in a few days with limited materials.


    What''s more, even wandering souls have their own differences. What''s more, there are all kinds of human breath in them. How can it be simple to filter?


    But you have to admit that the breath of those Yaoguang mages is covered by all kinds of arrays, and the breath of the spirits of various strange blood beasts is covered on the side of Tianlong.


    No matter which wave of people, in the first layer full of wandering spirit, they are all the special existence. It''s all darkness, and they can only look up one by one.


    Considering the nearly infinite space of the first layer, finding a real special existence in a short time is just a dream. It''s better to study the array.


    So although yuwenhu felt absurd in his heart, he did it honestly, just like a hardworking Party B, trying to meet the needs of Party A, Lin Hao.


    "Well, is it that hard for me to go upstairs?" Lin Hao turned over and took out a Bigu pill from the brocade bag and put it into his mouth as a sugar bean.


    He was chewing so much, but suddenly a Gu Lu got up and arched Yu Wen Hu, who was thinking. Without raising his head, the other side immediately replied reflexively, "I know, I''m doing it. Boss, you''re really bored. Go blind Hu Yaoguang with the evil emperor."


    "Who told you that?" Lin Hao started with a slap, and without hesitation flashed to the back of yuwenhu''s head, "look what that is!"


    His tone with a trace of joy and surprise, yuwenhu is covering his innocent skull, along the direction of the other side helplessly looked in the past.


    At that moment, his helpless eyes suddenly lit up, quickly put the array materials on the ground into the bag, then lowered his voice and asked, "is that the so-called special existence..."


    in the darkness, there is a beautiful light red light gliding forward slowly, dazzling like a lighthouse on the sea, and it was caught in an instant Two people''s eyes.


    This is the first time that they have been here for such a long time. It''s the first time that they have seen the wandering soul that can shine. Maybe it''s the special existence mentioned by the spirit of the emperor''s tomb!


    Yuwenhu and Lin Hao silently look at each other, they already understand each other''s ideas.


    One of them pulled out his sword, the other took out the talisman in his sleeves, slowly stepped forward, quietly approached the beautiful red light step by step, the evil emperor and the skeleton King were also called by Lin Hao, and rushed here quickly.


    The red light was not far away from them. Only two minutes later, they had already seen the red light.


    Different from other dim little wandering spirits, this one is a beautiful little fox. The red light is dotted on the tip of each other''s tail. It''s very beautiful, not to mention the transparent silver fur. It''s the fox spirit in the storybook.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king also came, one left and one right standing behind them, waiting for the master''s order. With three eyes and a pair of ghost fire, they were watching the wandering fox tightly.


    Lin Hao slowly raised his arm, Yu Wenhu also grasped the talisman in his hand, with the arm down, four people rushed at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    Bone sword, tiger''s claw, talisman, and sword edge shot out from all around at the same time, and beat the wandering fox in unison - but a light burst out from around it and gathered directly in the air, forming a translucent barrier.


    Lin Hao, how could they expect such a thing to come out suddenly on the way? They didn''t collect their feet in time. Two of the four people banged and bumped into each other. Lin Hao almost hit his nose.


    "What the hell!" He was a little annoyed and said, "let''s face it, I''ll beat you like mowing grass!"


    The evil emperor and Yu Wen Hu covered their faces and quietly got up. The skeleton king was not fast because of his heavy bones, but he didn''t hurt at all.


    "Looking for death?" A familiar male voice sounded in the dark, and the golden lines were accompanied by the low roar of the tiger, and slowly lit up, "it''s arrogant to say, but I don''t know who is looking for death?"


    The cloak behind Chang Yunming had already been thrown away, and his clothes were messy. Sang Hu stood beside him with a cold face, and there were several Yao Guang disciples who hung their heads and didn''t speak.


    Look at the way they dare not raise their eyes, and the array just lit up on the ground. It is estimated that after being intimidated by the people of Tianlong, they directly defected to the camp and served the tyrant Chang Yunming.


    Sanghu''s face, which was red and white, turned pale. His lips were extremely dry and cracked, and his eyes were not as energetic as usual. Lin Hao''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Oh? You''re pretty old, aren''t you Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and glanced quickly behind him. He found that the beautiful wandering fox had lost his shadow, and his heart was filled with deep unhappiness. "It wasn''t good enough to hit the tree before, was it?"


    He defiantly looked at Chang Yunming''s left shoulder, where the wound had already healed, but the other side''s face was still quickly gloomy, thinking of the humiliating story that he had been fooled around.


    "No more." Yu Wenhu''s voice is totally different from them. There is no provocation or anger, but only a faint helplessness. "How long has it been? It''s not easy to get rid of the special existence of bullshit again"


    in Lin Hao''s slightly surprised eyes, he rubs his nose, slowly stands up and looks at Chang Yunming with a dead look The talisman in his hand suddenly lit up, and he raised his hand to fight the other side.


    You know, in the past, yuwenhu is a sincere and honest character, in addition to the special people and special things, generally angry few times, was scolded, also hehehehehehehehehefooled in the past.


    In this way, Lin Hao is still provoking and venting his anger, but he takes the initiative. It can be said that there are very few cases. This indirectly shows that yuwenhu really wants the inheritance of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, and his character is forced to be a little urgent, and Chang Yunming is the flame that ignites the lead.


    The talisman exploded directly in the air, and a dozen light fire birds suddenly jumped out, followed by the wind blade and the leaping thunder light. They quickly crossed the darkness and rushed towards those people.


    The younger brother has already made a move. How can Lin Hao, as the eldest, only make a speech?


    As soon as he wiped his fingertips on the sword, the blade of Longyin sword immediately lit up a bluish white cold. The cold had already broken out in the air, and he fell forward under the guidance of his arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    The roaring tiger showed his tusks, opened his mouth and drank again.


    The fire jumped up from its golden fur and protected the owner and himself from the first wave of cold. The sanghu also threw off the long soft whip on his waist, twisted his wrist, and quickly pulled forward.


    The distance and speed of the whip were amazing. It directly split the dozen Firebirds, and let the wind blade collide with the tough whip. The two forces collided, and the whip was bounced away, and the wind blade suddenly dissipated in the air.


    Yao Guang''s disciples, who had been drooping their heads just now, also crouched down in the roar of the roaring tiger. They played with the array materials with their hands, and reluctantly helped the two dragons.


    When Lin Hao stepped forward, the tip of Longyin sword was picked in the air and stabbed at Chang Yunming''s throat. What he ran for was a fatal blow.


    However, as a half spirit, the speed of the Xiaoling tiger was so fast that Lin Hao''s sword tip didn''t pierce a few centimeters away. The Xiaoling tiger roared directly, pushed its hind paw on the ground and rushed forward.


    The soul power suddenly popped out of his body, wrapped Lin Hao''s body tightly and blocked his opponent''s attack. However, the sword tip was suddenly crooked by this huge force, and failed to pierce out. However, the cold air was not blocked, and he slid smoothly towards Chang Yunming''s throat.


    The golden lines are brighter on the skin, and Chang Yunming''s eyes are slowly stained with blood. Originally, the white skin is full of prominent veins, which looks like a biochemical monster in the game.


    With a twist of his wrist, Lin Hao''s sword body suddenly retracts and glides through the air. It is wrapped with his soul power and stabs at the back of xiaolinghu, forcing him to jump away and fall on his master''s side again.


    "No wonder your clothes are broken like this..." Lin Hao''s mouth kept muttering, "with you, you are a hormone warrior!"


    Chang Yunming''s psychic power soared, and the roaring tiger bowed down and made a gesture of attack. Although the cold air had eroded his skin, it did not cause any damage.


    On the contrary, the golden lines were like hot magma, emitting hot steam, while the white cold air dissipated in the air, leaving no trace.


    "Oh?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, with a slight sarcasm in his tone. "This time, I''ve got a little brain, but I don''t eat Yin moves?"


    Yuwen tiger''s sleeves turned, several talismans hit out again, and he quickly felt out the array materials in his hands, and put them on the ground.


    Lin Hao raised his sword again and stabbed him in the direction of Chang Yunming. The evil emperor and the skeleton king also stepped on their feet, one left and one right to block the attack of sanghu and xiaolinghu. The bone sword and tiger claws collided with the soft whip and tiger claws, making a dull sound.


    Lingli also surges out of yuwenhu''s arms, and instills into the array under his feet with his hands.


    Although Yao Guang''s array was not as fast as his, there were many people and hands, and the materials were far richer than his, so he was the first to start.


    The white light array appeared from the feet of the Yao Guang disciples, and more than a dozen white shadows rushed in an instant. They passed the fighting Lin Hao and three of them, and rushed towards Yu Wenhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    But no matter Lin Hao or the evil emperor or the skeleton king, they didn''t look back, nor did they look frightened, and they didn''t intend to help each other and show their trust.


    Yuwenhu certainly won''t be ashamed of this trust. In the face of more than a dozen whistling white shadows, he didn''t lift his head, and his hands quickly fiddled with the materials on the ground. Then he pulled out the short dagger on his waist and directly cut his fingertips, letting the scarlet blood fall on his skin and drop in his eyes.


    "Ben Ying Bing, get up!" "Break the enemy''s order," he said


    The red light flashed past the eye of the array, but in an instant, it turned into a red and black shadow, leaping out of the array. On the way, he had grasped the black long knife and cut it in the air.


    Fog from the black knife on the fight, but this knife, has cut off five or six white shadow, and Yu Wen Hu is again shouting: "whip!"


    Suddenly, the long black whip turned into a black shadow in the air.


    As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, the soft whip has cut through the air in an instant, and the sharp blade on the whip body pops up, and it has severely pumped the back of those white shadows.


    They were holding daggers in their hands. They could have thrust the blade into yuwenhu''s throat only a few steps away, but the red and black shadow was amazing fast, and the soft whip''s strength was even more amazing. They immediately dispersed these white shadows from the middle and turned them into white mist.


    After all this, the red and black shadow didn''t need yuwenhu''s command again. Suddenly, he twisted his body, turned his direction again, and rushed towards the Yao Guang disciples.


    Its body is thin and long, not like a human. Its fingers are tightly attached to weapons. It looks like a weapon grows out of thin air on its wrist. It''s very strange.


    Unlike brother Yao Guangda''s bloody figure, this running shadow soldier is like a puppet who obeys orders. Although he is powerful, his breath is very simple. Although he can''t deal with many powerful enemies, it''s enough to deal with the current situation.


    In this situation of stalemate between the two sides, the sudden appearance of the running shadow soldiers suddenly broke the balance, forcing the Yao Guang disciples to retreat one after another and set up the array again.


    But before that, the white shadow died too quickly. Although they wanted to set up the array again, they were scared by the red and black shadow, and their mood was not stable. They were a step slower than Yu Wenhu. Of course, they had been killed by the oncoming shadow soldiers before they finished the array.


    Blood splashed in the body of the red and black shadow, and soon it was swallowed up by the black fog, which made the ethereal body of the running shadow soldier a little thicker, and the weapons in his hand also had some substance, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Chang Yunming and sang Huqi retreated, and xiaolinghu immediately overturned on the ground, avoiding the claws of the evil emperor.


    Longyin sword stabs out again, bone sword and tiger''s claws suddenly slide in the air, but the opposite three quickly retreat in three directions, sanghu and Xiaoling tiger make a big circle left and right, and suddenly rush towards Yuwen tiger.


    Chang Yunming''s golden lines brightened a little more, his eyes turned into pure red, his throat was rolling with a low roar, his hands were turning, and he put on the flying claw training rope directly, and the sharp Eagle claws at the top were operating with the movement of his knuckles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    No one spoke any more. All kinds of weapons have appeared one after another. The array sword moves are all shot together. It''s a life and death struggle. No one cares where the special wandering soul goes.


    Chang Yunming takes the lead in walking. The flying claw on his palm is shot out in an instant, and flies to Lin Hao''s head. Sanghu shakes his arm, shakes off his red snake whip, and winds it around yuwenhu''s neck.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king also turned their heads, and the tiger claws and the bone sword stabbed at the back of Xiaoling tiger and sanghu from left to right. The first one to arrive was the flying claw that hit the Longyin sword, and the running shadow soldier also grabbed sanghu''s red snake whip, and he had a black long knife in his hand, and he cut it from top to bottom.


    But xiaolinghu was not a vegetarian either. He immediately roared and pushed his four feet on the ground. He bit the penying soldier and let sanghu avoid the knife.


    But the skeleton king and the evil emperor have already attacked. The tiger''s claws and the bone sword stabbed forward together. The longer one stabbed sanghu''s shoulder blade, and the shorter one scratched the back of the roaring spirit tiger.


    The scene can be described as extremely chaotic. After you sing, I come on stage again. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. But Chang Yunming is still losing. Only in the second move, the Dragon chanting sword has cut off his flying claws and training rope, and almost cut off his fingers.


    No matter how strong he and sanghu are, they are the two high-level military emperors. Which of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, as well as the evil emperor and the skeleton king, are not more powerful than the high-level military emperor?


    These two people don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they can be right as if they didn''t see it, but after looking for a few days, the special wandering soul is within reach, but you have to jump out to find your own sense of existence, and let the special wandering soul run away without a trace.


    You say, it doesn''t blow their faces, where does the evil come from?


    The bone sword was pulled out from sanghu''s wound, bringing blood all the way and splashing on the ground. The bone king waved the bone sword again, but instead of mending the sword to sanghu, he turned around and rushed with the evil emperor.


    It was just a moment for them. The tiger claw and bone sword stabbed out at the same time. One by one, they went into the body of the Xiaoling tiger and let the other party roar in pain.


    When he pulled it out again, the roaring tiger could not support his body, and the whimper in his throat gradually disappeared. Then he fell to the ground, turned into a Golden Shadow, and jumped into Chang Yunming''s body.


    But Lin Hao''s Dragon chanting sword is much faster than the Golden Shadow. The cold wind is wrapped around the edge of the sword. He is pushed by the master''s wrist and lightly touches Chang Yunming''s forehead.


    The white cold suddenly broke out and spread all the way down the other side''s skin. Although Chang Yunming was still working hard to disperse the cold out of his body, how could he compete with Lin Hao just by his strength.


    When the running shadow soldiers passed quietly in the air, the long black knife also fell suddenly. Without any pity, it directly pierced sanghu''s chest, cut her skirt without suspense, and burst out from her back.


    The blood didn''t even flow out of the wound, but it was completely absorbed by the black long knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    And Chang Yunming was also covered with cold, and turned into an ice sculpture. Standing in the same place without saying a word, he could still see his angry eyes.


    When the Dragon chanting sword returns to its scabbard, Chang Yunming also falls down and falls to pieces on the ground. The Golden Shadow lingers in the same place and is finally swallowed by the king of bones and turned into food for the dead.


    Running shadow soldier also slowly stood up, there is no human on the ground, only a shadow is infiltrating into its body.


    Yu Wenhu''s palms finally left the array. He put away the array materials that could still be used, and wiped his toes casually on the edge. He nodded to the running shadow soldier.


    The red and black shadow immediately stopped in the same place, the body and the fog in his hands directly turned into a thick dark, and returned to the boundless darkness without any sound.


    Lin Hao looked at it silently. After a long time, he scolded: "you still have this kind of thing. If you don''t use it early, maybe we can beat up master Yaoguang!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wen Hu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then looked at the array destroyed by himself on the ground. Half with emotion and half with explanation, he said: "boss, this kind of array is not so easy."


    "Before, I was still thinking about why I couldn''t start this kind of array all the time. Today, I saw the burning spirit and burning soul array and realized that the only material I lacked was the blood of the array setter."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenhu scratched his head again and sighed with some regret: "boss, but really, as a master of the array, he has more talent than me, but according to the boss, he just launched this kind of energy-consuming array twice in five days."


    "This time, it was broken by the heavy pressure of the opening of the tomb of the emperor. No matter the meridians or the soul, the power of backfire will not be small. I''m afraid that after the closing of the tomb of the emperor, he will not be able to reach the previous peak."


    "Emperor''s tomb closed?" Lin Hao repeated with a smile, but his tone was suddenly cold, "you forget what crime you suffered in Yao Guang Li?"


    "Today, the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is isolated from the outside, and most of the elite of the Yao Guang sect gather here. Let alone after the closure of the tomb, I have to cut off his head before the closure of the tomb, so as to kill the powerful figures of the Yao Guang sect, so that they will never turn over and become a thorough salted fish again!"


    What he said was quite powerful, and his intention was to stir in the words. But yuwenhu blinked. He looked at Lin Hao stupidly and asked, "boss, although I hate Yaoguang, is it a bit difficult for them to be salted fish? Species alone is a big step forward. "


    Lin Hao silently looked at him, not to mention a cavity of anger and courage to revenge for him, even the desire to explain some nonsense are gone, his mind has already sounded the laughter of Canggou destroying heaven and earth.


    "Nothing." He sighed sorrowfully, realizing that his untimely playing with Terrier once again paid the price of silence, "you just treat me as if I didn''t say anything, anyway, Yao Guang should die."


    Yu Wen Hu nodded obediently, looked at the darkness around him, and reminded him again: "boss, the special wandering soul is gone, let''s continue to look for it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    After hearing this, Lin Hao''er''s desire to find another toothache.


    But if they can''t kill this special wandering soul for a moment, they can''t reach the second level for a moment. What else can they do? It''s not a word to find?


    "Alas." He sighed again with sadness, "others hold flower girl in their left hand, but they can''t put down the treasure in their right hand. I can only find wandering souls in this blind room ¡¤"


    a thousand words turned into a third sigh full of sadness, and these people had to start again, led by Lin Hao, who was downcast and depressed, and then walked in the dark.


    This special wandering spirit''s breath is hidden in the gray wandering spirit''s breath. Although it is conspicuous, it can only detect a faint red light gliding forward. Although it can''t find its existence immediately, it also provides a clear direction for several people.


    Although we still have to keep on going, we are no longer walking aimlessly.


    In order not to be stopped by those ordinary wandering souls, the skeleton king just continuously exudes a strong breath of the dead spirit on his body. In addition, the cover of the dream moon tightly covers the smell of life on Lin Hao''s body, so that the four people perfectly integrate into the wandering souls and chase the wisp of red light all the time.


    When they get closer to the red light, they stop silently and look at the brighter array light in front of them.


    "Why do these people come to ruin me every day?" I can''t help but scold Lin Minghao for his two qualities


    Yu Wenhu sighed helplessly and looked forward silently - looking at the colorful breath, it must be not only Yao Guang''s, but also Tianlong''s chasing this special wandering soul to come here.


    It''s hard to kill this special wandering soul in full view of the public. But if Yao Guang and Tianlong win, won''t they watch them step up to the second level?


    Lin Hao steadied his mind and grasped the Dragon chanting sword in his hand. His soul power broke out in an instant and went to the light.


    There are not many people there. Starting at 30, capping at 40, the array is mixed with the breath of blood and beasts, which is obviously inseparable.


    The red light, which belongs to a special wandering soul, jumps back and forth between these breath. It''s extremely flexible. It''s estimated that it didn''t suffer much damage, but it can''t escape the siege of so many people. It can only fight back in vain.


    Fortunately, there is no elder martial brother Yao Guang in these 30 odd people. If they step in rashly and beat them unprepared, maybe they will kill some special wandering souls.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu look at each other. They don''t need to say much about each other''s meaning. Today, they are going to be the third-party forces who are the first to succeed. Both Yao Guang and Tianlong have to stand aside!


    The first is yuwenhu''s array. Under the cover of the skeleton king, he can set up a large array to trap all these people and the special wandering soul in a jar to catch turtles.


    For this reason, the first thing to do is to throw out a conspicuous bait to stir up the situation which is already in chaos. Naturally, the most glorious task falls to Lin Hao and the evil emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    One of them provoked Yao Guang and Tian Long, and they could draw two sets of hate value at any time. The other was a conspicuous hybrid beast, which was like a walking light source in the dark first layer.


    So Tianlong and Yaoguang fight, one is not careful, the central suddenly appeared two people, swaggering toward the special wandering soul, face not only no guilty, but also very calm.


    The hot fighting scene suddenly became a little quiet. Dozens of pairs of eyes were silently watching the two people, while the other side was still walking forward. Lin Hao even waved to the crowd very generously, with a happy face.


    "You''ve worked hard!" His jubilant praise way, "is this momentum, this momentum, strive to make persistent efforts to a higher level, take this Yaoguang emperor tomb, win glory for the country!"


    As soon as these two people suddenly appeared, the strange atmosphere became even more strange. Yao Guang and Tianlong were just like thirty bald ladles who couldn''t touch their hair, staring at what they wanted to do. Even the evil emperor was taken by fan Zhen, the leader of Lin Hao''s inspection in the countryside. For a moment, he didn''t know what he should do, so he had to say in low agreement: "it''s hard, it''s hard."


    These two sentences are very simple and painstaking, so that Lin Hao almost broke the air, the corners of his mouth are picked up, but just did not laugh.


    Since the news of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb came out, the number of times he choked his smile was increasing day by day. At this moment, he was steady and calm. Only the corners of his mouth were twitching quietly, which expressed his wild laughter in his heart.


    The people of Tianlong and Yaoguang quietly stop their movements, and all the 18 kinds of martial arts are lifted up. Lin Hao and the evil emperor walk faster and faster, and step by step approach the special wandering soul who is trying to escape.


    The very beautiful little fox''s tail twists and turns in the air. Looking around, it''s quiet, and no one is fighting with him. He immediately goes to the dark place. There''s no special spirit of wandering, and he always looks like he''s not fighting with the world.


    Lin Hao is naturally a little toe. The wings of firefly and thunder flash out in an instant. He reaches out and catches the fox''s tail of the special wandering soul. The Dragon chanting sword is pulled out suddenly. Without blinking an eye, he immediately cuts the other person''s neck.


    "He wants to steal!" With a loud shout, the eighteen martial arts skills finally came out of the crowd. All kinds of arrays glowed one after another. The cold air, water flow and flames were all wrapped together, and rushed to Lin Hao''s back.


    With a low roar, the emperor suddenly put his armor together to protect his body. The immortal sin also started. The strong self-healing speed made his blood thick to a terrible level. He just joined all kinds of tricks in the air. He didn''t have any wounds on his body. He was not handsome.


    But Lin Hao suddenly scolded. Longyin sword almost cut off his hand. Fortunately, it was late and fast at that time. He suddenly twisted his wrist and let the back of the sword collide with his palm.


    "My lord?" The evil emperor put out his tiger''s claw and grabbed a mage around him. He solved each other three times. Then he raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why you can''t catch this special wandering soul for a long time"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    Lin Hao sighed and looked at his empty palm. "It turns out that not only cats are liquid, but also fox spirits are liquid!"


    Time went back to the moment when Lin Hao caught the special wandering soul. At that time, he was sure that his soul power had caught the little fox''s tail firmly, and the soul power on the Longyin sword was ready to start.


    Seeing this, you can cut this special wandering soul under the horse. Even the array doesn''t need to be started, and you can go to the next level in front of everyone. However, the little fox suddenly turns his head and looks at Lin Hao with a smile.


    At that moment, the white light of this special wandering soul suddenly converged, the red light on the tip of its tail lit up a little, and its fuzzy fox face quickly elongated into a woman''s face.


    The cold black hair hung down from the edge of his ears and fell on Lin Hao''s arm. But he had been used to this strange thing for a long time. Without blinking his eyes, and without being half dull, he chopped his head directly.


    But in the next second, the little fox suddenly turned into a pool of black liquid and fell down from Lin Hao''s fingers.


    It looked like a black paste, and the touch was indescribable. It gave Lin Hao goose bumps all the way from the back of his hand to his arm.


    Although he immediately reacted and tried to use his soul power to cover each other, the liquid was seeping fast, and the soul power had not yet been detected. The black paste had already Hula and fell down, and the Dragon singing sword almost cut Lin Hao''s own hand.


    The black paste fell directly on the head of a dragon emperor, which made him jump back, but it didn''t make a sound. It was like a parasite, and it quickly went into his eyes.


    "Wow." Lin Hao couldn''t help scratching his head awkwardly. The others immediately calmed down and stared at the emperor.


    The other person''s body stopped, and the black thing dyed his eyeballs black. The smell of life quickly dissipated from him, and soon he was occupied by the breath of death, and his skin became blue and purple.


    Thick black liquid gushed out of his mouth, covered his mauve skin in an instant, red ghost fire was burning in his eyes, and a vague low roar was rolling in his throat, which sounded like the wailing of human beings and the scream of wandering souls.


    "I understand why these 30 pieces of rubbish have not been forced to kill for a long time." Lin Hao touched his chin and looked at the black monster. "Is it my illusion, or is the breath of that thing going to the peak step by step?"


    The evil emperor''s character was serious. After hearing this, he really pondered for a while, explored the breath of the black monster, and replied: "my Lord, I think this wandering soul has at least crossed the second level peak of Emperor Wu, and is going to the third level peak of Emperor Wu bit by bit."


    Yao Guang and Tianlong''s people roar again, the array lights up again, and the blood beasts leap out, but their direction has a serious error, half to Lin Hao and the evil emperor, half to the black monster.


    "No, why do you still have trouble with me when you''re in trouble?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    The wings of firefly thunder flashed, and Lin Hao''s figure rose a few meters. He could avoid the attack of these people. The remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at the black monster again.


    The other side had no human shape, and was wrapped in black armor like paste. In his hand, he stretched out more than a dozen long soft whips. Instead of waving them, he turned into a swimming snake and rushed out to the crowd.


    "My God, how strange is this thing in the tomb of emperor Yaoguang?" Lin Hao scratched his head in bewilderment, holding the Dragon chanting sword in his hand and looking at the black swimming snake, "how can he still play with clay monster tentacles? It''s too violent."


    The evil Emperor didn''t understand what his master was talking about, so he stopped talking. His sharp tiger claws were flying in the air, and his body shape was extremely fast. Every attack must bring out scarlet blood. He became a group with the black monster, and defeated Tianlong and Yaoguang.


    And the more creatures that the black monster devours, the stronger his breath will be. Soon, he has reached the peak of six episodes.


    Its body shape is even more huge to an incredible degree, from a distance, it seems that there is another dark point out of thin air on the dark, inexplicable.


    "It won''t work. It needs to be weakened." In the air, Lin haofei finally gave up the attitude of watching the battle. The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated again, and the Dragon chanting sword in his hand burst out into boundless fire. He turned into a roaring lion and rushed towards the black monster with all his soul power.


    The evil emperor also jumped up and fell to the ground in the crowd, only roaring as a beast in his throat, and burning the desire to kill in his eyes. Without saying a word, he chased the fleeing crowd and fought with those blood beasts.


    The lion pounced on the black monster, and the flame mixed with soul power instantly burned all over his body, and burned all the black snakes. The black monster also screamed sharply. His voice was like crying, laughing and buzzing. Lin Hao could not help frowning and covered his ears.


    But the black monster seemed to know what he was going to do, and immediately stopped whistling, and the flame on his body suddenly went out, and blended into his body.


    Lin Hao thought that this was the beginning of the other side''s counterattack, but also slightly nervous holding the sword in his hand, full of thought that the other side would make some strange moves.


    But the black monster suddenly melted, turned into a black swamp, and made a place with the darkness, so that people can not find its body.


    The first layer is full of darkness. Although it can light up, it can''t shine its own shadow at all. Unless you step on it, you won''t notice anything wrong.


    The girl''s light laughter rang out in the air, hazy around the people''s ears, and the ground also wriggled, turned into countless pairs of black arms, slowly grasped the people''s ankles, melted their skin, inch by inch pulled them into the bottom, absorbed the fresh breath of life.


    With the wings of firefly and thunder, Lin Hao has already caught the evil emperor and led him away from the strange shadow ground, but he is more confused.


    "It seems that something is wrong..." he whispered. "It feels strange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    "My lord?" The evil emperor looked at him strangely, "my subordinates are stupid. I don''t know what makes my lord feel wrong?"


    "Although it''s a special wandering soul in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, it''s not that I haven''t killed the wandering soul when I see the dead on the moon." Lin Hao thought a little about the difference between this special wandering soul and other wandering souls, and then said with some uncertainty, "I feel that even if I use soul power to fight, I don''t have any strength, I feel light and floating."


    His voice suddenly a meal, eyes also then raised, looked at is looking at his evil emperor, suddenly showed a smile.


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, you just don''t have a long memory. You can''t avoid this kind of thing, can you?" He murmured to himself, then suddenly released his hands and let the evil emperor fall on the black ground.


    The other side didn''t expect that he suddenly let go, his feet were directly wrapped by the soft mud, and his skin was hot and hissed, which sounded extremely painful.


    "My lord?" What did the emperor do in the end


    "Evil emperor." With a fan of firefly''s wings, Lin Hao lowered his body a little. He still had a self mocking smile on his face, and his tone was sarcastic. "I want you to commit suicide now."


    As soon as the words came out, the evil emperor was more confused, and his tone was a little hesitant. He asked: "my Lord, what did your subordinates do wrong? Why did you suddenly give such orders to your subordinates?"


    "No, no, No." Lin Hao shook his head, a very regretful look, "the evil emperor is a little dead hearted. If I let him die, he will wipe his neck without saying a word, which is like you so hypocritical, but also ask why, a wronged daughter-in-law look."


    The evil emperor stood in the black mud, the color of panic on his face had disappeared, and he changed into a soft smile of a woman.


    The black hair hung down from his forehead, and soon grew black hair all over his head, scattered under his back, and the fuzzy woman''s face slowly emerged from the evil emperor''s face, like a mask, which covered the evil emperor''s original face.


    "Hee hee..." the woman said with a smile. The whole person jumped out of the body of the evil emperor, but only the head was human, while the body was fox. It looked very strange.


    As it showed its prototype, the black sticky monster on the ground disappeared, and the evil emperor fell into the corpses on the ground.


    Those corpses have long lost the breath of living beings, but they still open their eyes like a vegetable, gasping and struggling on the edge of life and death. They are a group of real living dead people, and their bodies are even more shriveled like dead trees.


    And the other wandering souls fell on them, absorbing a few living breath. The evil emperor did not suffer much damage. As soon as the fox came out, he immediately woke up and looked at the shriveled bodies around him.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll talk about magic resistance." The fox raised the sword in his hand and sighed again.


    The other side didn''t understand what he was saying, but somehow they also understood what the blade meant. They turned into a wisp of smoke and avoided the blade.


    "Stay... Its voice wanders in the air, with an indescribable charm." how about staying on the first floor and being my companion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    "You''re a fox spirit, are you?" Lin Hao shook his head and closed his eyes. Only his soul power scattered around him, acting as his eyes.


    There were only wandering souls and the gray breath of the living corpses around, and there was no red light of that special wandering soul, as if it was integrated with the darkness, and there was no trace at all.


    The evil emperor was still among the living corpses, his eyes closed tightly, and his breath was twined with a wisp of dead air, which made those wandering souls float in the air. They looked at each other carefully, but they didn''t dare to come near and suck the living spirits on the evil emperor.


    It seems that this special spirit of wandering is a great deterrent to ordinary spirits. No wonder no one in the magic just now came to make trouble.


    "Hee hee, what''s the use of your eyes in this layer of darkness?" The female voice rang out again, and it was so close to him that it seemed as if there was a woman holding Lin Hao''s back neck and breathing softly in his ear, "what''s the difference between closing it or not? You might as well open your eyes and see my beautiful face. "


    It''s just that other people are breathing like orchids and boiling hot. Every time the fox says a word, the air around Lin Hao will be cold for half a minute, and the speed of cold spreading is no less than that of Longyin sword.


    The girl''s voice revolved around him softly, and she was very coquettish and angry. Ten percent of her voice was showing off. No matter how she begged for insult, Lin Hao didn''t open his eyes and floated in the air like a statue full of cold air.


    That female voice once again soft Mei of sigh, very Jiao Chen of scold a way: "this can be really boring extremely." The next second, her voice has turned into a rough crazy male voice, but also pinching the voice, the voice line is sharp and loud, shouting: "I think you should die!"


    With the sound of drinking out, Lin Hao shakes his body, and his cold suddenly turns into crystal water drops, splashing across the air and falling on the ground. The blade of Longyin sword also suddenly ignites a red flame.


    His soul force suddenly exploded, with him as the center, directly swept out, the detection range was accurately controlled in a distance, looking for the position of the other side.


    The laughter in the air became sharp, and dozens of gray shadows sprang out from all directions, each of which was the fox with the human face. The closer it was to Lin Hao, the brighter the red light on the tip of their tail was, and a strong fragrance was also diffused, which constantly eroded Lin Hao''s sense of smell.


    Under the influence of the strange aroma, although Lin Hao closed his eyes from the beginning to the end, it was inevitable that he would be caught. All kinds of pictures flashed in front of him, from his acquaintance with Yu Wenhu, to the killing of Fenglin palace, and the battle of life and death with elder martial brother Yao Guangda, and so on.


    His experience is just like a lantern in front of his eyes. The breath of red light has changed into dozens of different breath in an instant, from Yu Wenhu to Ni Huang, from elder martial brother Yao Guangda to Chang Yunming, and even the breath of canglan emperor and Gu Qingming.


    Their laughter mixed together, buzzing to Lin Hao''s ears, the picture in his eyes flashed faster and faster, more and more, people can''t help but want to open their eyes and relieve their painful head.


    But Lin Hao held his breath, his hand holding the sword was still, as if nothing had happened. He focused on the exploration of soul power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    Those voices, such as in the side, the weapon pierced the air, and the wind was so clear. But Lin Hao stood firm and floated firmly in the same place.


    The cold kept winding around him, and then it was melted into water drops by the amazing high temperature of Qi. Like an artificial rain, it fell on the ground.


    Dozens of swords and shadow swords were more and more powerful. Almost only a few inches away, they could tie Lin Hao into a hedgehog. All kinds of sharp laughter filled his brain, making him unable to hear any other sound.


    He should have opened his eyes, stabbed out the Dragon chanting sword in his hand, and killed all the phantoms that came from all directions. But Lin Hao lowered his head, and his closed eyes also dropped, as if he were looking at the ground.


    In the scope of soul power exploration, everything slows down. He can see that the sword light reflection is like the real shadow, passing through the falling water drop without any sound, and rising without a splash.


    The water drops on the ground, however, seemed to prick up from the ground and abruptly separated towards the four sides. Before the sound of crashing down, the invisible transparent object had been pricked up, aiming at Lin Hao''s head when he looked down.


    In the exploration of soul power, the thing even made such a big action, but it still had no breath, just like a real transparent person, only the splashing water can reveal each other''s existence.


    "No wonder the red light is so conspicuous. It''s a fish with the whole body." Lin Hao murmured softly. The wings of firefly and thunder suddenly vibrated in the air. He avoided the light of sword shadow and knife, and fell down directly.


    The flame on Longyin''s sword is suddenly extinguished with his falling body, and replaced by the soul power wrapped on the blade.


    Finally, the water drops splashed on the floor, drenching the corpses all over. The white fluorescence suddenly lit up from the ground, and countless black shadows sprang up one after another. They grabbed the water in the air and knocked the water drops all over the floor.


    "Panghu, you are too punctual!" Lin Hao couldn''t help crying. The wings of firefly and thunder quickly fanned out and stiffly stopped his body. The Dragon chanting sword quietly took back, "you are just robbing the head!"


    He opened his eyes and looked down - the black shadows were hundreds of needles, interlaced with each other, penetrating the monster''s body.


    It was not a fox with a human face at all, but a huge beast. Its lower body was like a frog, but it was covered with gray fur. The place that should have been the head was the upper body of a thin woman.


    This thing was supposed to be a wandering soul. Ordinary attack had nothing to do with it. But when the array was lit up, this strange thing was like a corpse and was nailed to death in the air. The thin old woman in the upper part of her body also hung her head and sobbed.


    Lin Hao carefully flapped the wings of yinglei, and tried to step on the black ground spike with his toes. But it seemed that it didn''t exist, and let him directly penetrate each other''s body and step on the monster''s shoulder.


    This seems to be a huge insult to the monster. Before Lin Hao left, the goods had already thrown up his thin arms and screamed, desperately trying to scratch each other''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    But although the black spike was a pure shadow to Lin Hao, it was not a shadow to the monster, but it was actually penetrated and nailed to death in the air.


    Now it can''t make a big noise at all. It has no other effect except to scream and increase the source of noise.


    With such a light fall in the air, Longyin sword directly cut off its woman''s head, but it was not blood, but misty white smoke.


    The breath of the dead spirit quickly escaped from the wound, so that its gray fur quickly fell off, revealing the uneven toad like skin underneath. The monster desperately twisted his body, trying to cover the wound on his neck to prevent the death spirit from dispersing.


    But the gray fur soon fell clean, and the dimpled skin began to emit white smoke. Little by little, it scattered around. However, in an instant, the giant turned into a mist, disappeared in the dark, and there was no breath left.


    The black spikes were slowly taken back and re integrated into the ground. Without any waves, the white light of the array also converged, while the wandering souls who were punctured by the way maintained the action of lying down, turned into a virtual shadow with the monster and died out in the air.


    Which vegetable people are still lying on the ground with dull eyes, but as soon as the monster dies, the evil emperor directly wakes up, rubs his head with a confused face, and looks around.


    "My lord?" He looked at the corpse all over the floor, and his eyes were a little surprised, "this is..."


    "don''t say it, big brother." Lin Hao sighed helplessly. The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated and slowly fell on the ground. He also patted each other''s shoulder sympathetically. "When we get out of the emperor''s tomb, we''ll find a way to find the equipment of Timo resistance."


    "Boss --" Yu Wenhu''s voice came from the darkness, "did you catch the fox spirit? Why hasn''t the spirit of the emperor''s tomb come out to talk?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Hao also immediately raised the volume and yelled back, "maybe there is a delay in the network of this copy, and the spirit of the emperor''s tomb speaks slowly. Before he speaks, he has to pause for a while, but he can''t point out much and so on!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground suddenly surged. The boundless darkness eroded in an instant, directly wrapped him and the evil emperor, and pulled them to the ground with amazing strength.


    Longyin sword and tiger''s paw stabbed out in an instant. They wanted to split the darkness, but they were wrapped up and couldn''t move. In a blink of an eye, they were already dragged into the bottom, and no one could see.


    And the darkness slowly re entrenched back to the distance, as if everything just now was just an illusion, even the living corpses on the ground also disappeared clean.


    Lin Hao felt that he was light, and then a chill ran all the way up his spine to the top of his head, which made him shiver, and his wrist also twisted, trying to cut off these things wrapped around him.


    But before the edge of his sword arrived, those things quickly drew back and gave him a free body, which made Longyin sword empty again.


    The soul power broke out from him and explored the situation around him quickly. But the other side had already escaped without a trace. There was no so-called follow-up attack at all. It seemed that he just came for a walk and didn''t intend to cause any harm to Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    "I feel like a mouse doing experiments. I don''t understand what the owner of the tomb wants to do to me." Lin Hao sighed and got up reluctantly. Then he opened his eyes carefully and looked around.


    They should have been dragged into another space by the shadow. Instead of the dark environment, they were filled with rocks.


    There are even dense stalactites on the top of the head, which are thin and long one by one. It seems that any sound can shake them down completely.


    The stalactites emit a faint orange light, just like warm lamps, rendering the interior of the cave very beautiful, as if they were not in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, but went to some scenic spots.


    The only thing that is not * * is probably the skeletal soldiers around Lin Hao.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was no evil emperor, skeleton king or Yuwen tiger around him, only skeleton soldiers who occupied all the places.


    Without exception, they were burning blue or green ghost fire in their eyes, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, standing in silence, their pale bones responding to the orange fire light, just like the skeleton soldiers climbing out of hell.


    This made Lin Hao stand in the same place silently, looking at several skeleton soldiers who were crushed by himself under his buttocks, and then looking at the airtight positions between other skeleton soldiers, he could only pop up the wings of firefly and thunder again and fly into the air.


    Soul power surged out of him, scattered on the ground, exploring the traces of yuwenhu, but before they reached a few meters, these skeleton soldiers were like how frightened they were, and they suddenly moved.


    They raised their heads wave after wave, and their weapons were immediately raised high. They pushed each other, and hundreds of ghosts were all looking towards Lin Hao.


    It''s better to have a shorter weapon. He can rely on his own flexible walking to avoid it, but if he has a longer one, he can stretch up and down from time to time, and cooperate with the endless stalactites on his head. It''s a living prick hell. It''s not like Lin Haojin or retreating.


    It''s not the most annoying.


    He had thought that there were not many skeleton soldiers, so he could kill one way at random. But when you kill one, the other side fell apart, and fell to the ground with exposed bones, and the weapon in his hand was broken.


    After a while, it silently put the bones together, stood up again, and then harassed you with its own weapons.


    This will appear from time to time, you are not easy to sweep out a road, a turn around, I do not know when a large group of skeleton soldiers come back, all are looking up at you, weapons in hand, waiting for when you suddenly overcast the situation.


    "I see that this layer is not the necromancer layer at all." Lin Hao is sticking to those stalactite groups, and make complaints about Tucao Dao. "This layer should be renamed the road of suffering."


    Fortunately, although the area of the cave is as large as the first floor, and the crisscross roads extend in all directions, the whole rhythm of trying to kill Lu Chi, yuwenhu''s position is not far away from Lin Hao''s, and their soul power has only been released for a while, and they have already captured their position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    This made Lin Haoru get amnesty, and he didn''t pester with these skeletal soldiers. He flew into a high cave under the gaze of thousands of ghosts, and finally got rid of these annoying followers.


    He got through some narrow passageways and leaned out from the other end. He just looked down and saw Yu Wenhu.


    The excitement on Fang Zheng''s face about what he said to the skeleton king and the evil emperor almost made him dance, while the other two were calm. Only the two blue ghosts in the skeleton King''s eyes could beat twice to express that he was still listening.


    "So, I think it may be really feasible. Think about it, the skeleton soldiers full of caves are just sending soldiers to us for free!" Yu Wen Hu a fork waist, proud of smile up, "boss this time must boast burst I don''t become!"


    "Why?" Lin Hao leaned out his head and asked in his ear, "what good things have you done? Do you need me to praise you?"


    The skeleton king and the evil emperor knelt down on one knee at the same time and said respectfully in a low voice, "welcome my Lord."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wen Hu was frightened by him and immediately bounced out. He almost threw his head on the ground and said, "I''m still learning from the wandering spirit to pretend to be a ghost!"


    "Your boss, I''m more than ten million times better than wandering souls. They''re almost as good as me." Lin Hao half narrowed his eyes, half bent over in the air, with that white robe, suddenly looked, it was really similar to your wandering soul.


    "Go ahead." He motioned to the skeleton king and the evil emperor to stand up, and waved to Yu Wenhu, "what have you done, I need to praise you, tell me."


    "Hey, boss, you don''t know that!" Yu Wen Hu a arrow step slipped to come over, toward the skeleton King proud of a Yang chin, "you first change color."


    The other party first looked at Lin Hao, and then nodded to Yu Wenhu after getting permission. The blue ghost fire in the eye pupil of the king of skeleton flashed, and the color changed into a strange scarlet. The surface of his pale bones also peeled off, revealing his deep indigo body.


    A crystal clear indigo sapphire also appeared on the huge bone sword, which was dotted at the end of the handle of the bone sword. It just made this killing weapon into a beautiful handicraft.


    "So?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows. "The color of the king has changed back. What do you want to do? Join a rainbow team?"


    "Boss, this floor is full of skeleton soldiers. It must be the world of the dead." Yu Wen Hu quickly shook his head, quickly told his own idea, "anyway, the king of skeleton is also a dead spirit, maybe this layer of dead spirit can be taken into our arms!"


    This words, Lin Hao''s eyes suddenly a bright, and then think about the number of skeletal soldiers outside, it is really like Yu Wenhu said, this is the soldier sent to the door!


    "Did Yao Guang''s ancestors not expect this floor?" He touched his chin and asked, "these skeleton soldiers may have their own owners. They just let them out to eat us. They can''t accept us at all."


    "I don''t care." Yuwenhu simply replied, "boss, we''ve all been here this time, and it''s definitely more and more difficult. It''s better to have a try. Maybe this layer will become our world directly, and we can easily shade the people who are promoted later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4764

    The more he said, the more excited Lin Hao was. What he wanted to inherit from Yaoguang emperor''s tomb was yuwenhu himself. If he was not in a hurry to enter the next level, it would be OK for him to spend more time here.


    As soon as they reached a consensus, they took the skeleton king and the evil emperor out and stood among the skeleton soldiers. Although


    is as like as two peas who died in the month, if the bones of the tomb are unknown, they will not only slow down their movements, but also slow down their attacks.


    At first, they watched the four men come to their side, and their swords were slowly raised and stabbed at them. That''s why Lin Hao could avoid their attack by walking alone under the pursuit of thousands of skeletal soldiers.


    In the face of such a slow attack, how can these guys, who are all of high level strength, play a few tricks casually? Naturally, these skeletal soldiers have been smashed to pieces before they get a hair.


    The scene was like a tsunami hitting a high-rise building. The soldiers were all over the ground, falling into scattered bones. Even the stalactites were about to fall.


    Looking at the white bones all over the ground, the three men all cast their eyes on the king of bones, waiting for each other to turn enemies into friends.


    The skeleton King stepped out, knelt down on one knee, holding the huge bone sword in both hands, stabbed to the ground, the scarlet ghost fire in his eyes suddenly lit up, and the boundless dead air swept every inch of scattered bones in an instant.


    "Wandering soldiers The king of skeleton ordered in a low voice that the scarlet ghost fire in his eyes suddenly jumped, separated thousands and hundreds of them, and rushed toward the ground, "get up again from the dust and fight for your master!"


    With the voice falling, the skeleton King slowly raised his wrist, and the bone sword was pulled out of the ground inch by inch, and the dead air in the air came in a crazy way, even devouring the free spirit of heaven and earth, covering the white bones on the ground.


    Finally, the bone sword completely pulled away from the ground. The king held it in his hand and handed the tip of the sword to Lin Hao. The king knelt down on one knee and bowed his head respectfully. He said in a deep voice: "my Lord, I dare to beg. Can I have a drop of blood?"


    "It''s not hard." The Dragon chanting sword passed in the air. Lin Hao''s fingertip had cut a wound, and it fell on the white bone sword. It slid down the wide blood trough and fell into the dust of the ground.


    It was such a light movement, but it was like lighting the fuse of the explosive barrel, which made the originally silent skeletons suddenly pop up and collide with each other, making people''s ears full of the sound of crashing.


    In the blink of an eye, these skeletons were transformed into skeletal soldiers again. Their bones were even whiter, and the ghost fire in their empty eyes was also burning more vigorously.


    No more words, they hold the weapons in their hands, kneel down like a wave, and hang their heads as deeply as the king of bones.


    "All skeletal soldiers have been transformed." The skeleton king raised his head, and the scarlet ghost fire in his eyes leaped silently. "Congratulations, my Lord. Now this is your army."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4765

    "What did I say?" Yuwenhu exclaimed excitedly, and got close to Lin Hao very proud, with a tone of beating a little. "Originally, this dead creature is very rare, and the tomb of Yaoguang emperor can''t be opened in the place like Yuejian dead place. How could the ancestor think that someone took the dead creature to the second floor?"


    "Good, good." Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, grabbed Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, and trampled on each other''s fat face, "my little brother is so powerful! It''s my man


    He raised a bad smile and looked at the skeleton soldiers. In his mind, he had outlined the rudiment of a plan.


    "Come on, come on." He waved to the evil emperor and the skeleton soldiers, with a trace of pride in his voice, "it''s time for us to do something upside down"


    in the next few days, they will clean almost every road in the whole cave. Every time a skeleton soldier falls down, there will be more skeleton troops in Lin Hao, forming a perfect cycle of supporting war with war.


    Unfortunately, although the cave is large, it is not as vast as the first floor. There are still some boundary lines, and bone soldiers are not unlimited. In only two or three days, Lin Hao collected them and formed a mighty army, which is invincible in all directions.


    Not only that, they also found more than 30 night forks. They have blue faces, tusks and red hair. Both male and female are ugly. They are not as powerful as the night forks in the moon. Their strength is just a high-level emperor.


    If other people rush to this kind of place and look up, they will be the night forks of several high-level Emperor Wu, and they will die of despair in their hearts.


    But for Lin Hao, who was sitting in the skeletal army at this time, it was more cost-effective than the clearance sale. He didn''t want to use it, so he immediately threw out a sentence: "I''ll take it for you!"


    In front of thousands or even tens of thousands of skeletal soldiers, any high-level military emperor''s night fork, the power of the skeletal king, and the continuous attack of the skeletal soldiers from all directions, all of them will be killed on the spot without any suspense.


    Lin Hao didn''t need to move his fingers. He was leisurely waited on by the skeletal soldiers. He just emptied the whole second floor, and achieved the so-called "looking around, it''s all his own soldiers."


    Yu Wenhu, who put forward this proposal at the beginning, was also shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Hao to be able to do this. You know, this is the tomb of emperor Yaoguang. Everyone knows that it''s extremely dangerous.


    But Lin Hao, relying on the cards in his hand, turned the thrilling adventure game into a business game of leisure and health preservation, or the one with golden fingers at the beginning. He graduated smoothly in two days and looked at the skeletal soldiers with a smile.


    Finally, they have to send nearly half of the skeleton soldiers back to Yuejian''s death place. Otherwise, a large number of skeleton soldiers will kneel down and make you have no place to stand.


    After being accepted, those night forks were even reduced to domestic servants. They were responsible for pinching Lin Hao''s shoulders and legs, and the rest were qualified to help.


    Yu Wenhu is even more busy. He runs around in the cave of Nuo Da, almost reciting every road. His talismans and arrays are even softer.


    In the end, he simply learned from Lin Hao, commanding the skeleton soldiers to do things. He took out three-quarters of the talisman he was carrying, and his tears began to turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4766

    After they had arranged everything, they hid in a very hidden cave, which was full of hidden array, and the communication array was all over the floor, making the effect of security room alive.


    and those cloth outside the communication method is the camera now. Naturally, according to Lin Hao''s meaning, where to put it all, it is bound to fill every corner of the cave with its own eyeliner.


    The only disappointment is the promotion speed of Yaoguang and Tianlong. Although the sun can''t be seen in the tomb of emperor Yaoguang, the time can be calculated.


    It took them less than two and a half days to collect the skeleton soldiers and Yasha in this layer, which included the time of leak detection and filling. Generally speaking, it was as fast as the tornado destroyed the parking lot.


    However, you only need to open your mouth to direct the placement, and the rest of the skeleton soldiers will do it by themselves. Although thousands of people help you bury traps, yuwenhu and Lin Hao almost lost their voice. They barely finished the layout in a day and a half, waiting for them to step on the line.


    Yao Guang and Tian Long didn''t know what was wrong. They were worried that someone would be promoted in the middle of the layout. Unexpectedly, until they finished, the second floor was still quiet, and there was no extra stranger.


    "It''s impossible that they were all killed by the later special wandering spirits." Lin Hao sits on a chair made of skeletal soldiers, with his feet on the tea table made of skeletal soldiers. If he has another pot of wine, more than a dozen singers and dancers will look like a tyrant.


    But at this time, the tyrant looked bashful and downcast, and his tone was also very low. He would sigh from time to time, worried about his enemies.


    "Boss, how is that possible?" Yu Wenhu is also idle and has nothing to do. He changes the array in his mind again and again. He calms down and says, "the dragon''s blood is very powerful against wandering souls, and Yao Guang''s disciples are not all that useless."


    "It''s so hard for them to catch such a waste after they''ve been wandering for a long time


    "Yes, it''s been too long." Yu Wenhu also lay on the ground with his head up, and sighed with great sadness, "is it difficult for elder martial brother Yao Guangda to die suddenly after being attacked by the array, or is it true that the person of Tianlong fought with Yao Guangda''s disciples, and everyone died together?"


    The more he said, the louder Lin Hao''s sigh was. In the end, both of them did not speak. They were staring at the communication array, waiting for the moment when it lit up.


    "My Lord, why do you have to wait until they come?" The evil emperor thought for a long time, and finally could not help but ask, "can''t we go directly to the next floor?"


    "Then you don''t understand the human conspiracy." Lin Hao turned over and replied lazily, "even if we go to the next floor ahead of time, we won''t know what we are going to face. In case dangerous things are explored by us, isn''t it convenient for the people behind us?"


    He made a gesture of a clean break, and then said seriously: "now we are full of skeleton soldiers, who are at the right time and place. We kill them to pieces here. There is plenty of time for us to explore in the third layer, and we use -"


    a ray of white light finally comes out of the communication array, which makes Lin Hao almost bite his tongue, and Yu Wenhu even more He bounced directly from the ground and exclaimed excitedly in a low voice, "here we are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4767

    The black shadow quickly pulled away, returned to the ground, let go of the more than a dozen human beings, revealing their bodies.


    It seems that the fight for this special wandering soul is also a big scuffle, otherwise it would not be transmitted to more than a dozen people.


    Looking at the tattered robes, none of these people were Yao Guang''s, but all of them were Tianlong''s, and the one who took the lead was the one who went to block Lin Hao''s lingbu with Chang Yunming and Sang Hu at that time.


    At this time, he slowly climbed up from the ground, and very vigilant in the hands of the sword, looked around.


    But to his surprise, there was nothing around him. His eyes glided through the empty cave, which made Ling Bu''s face a little confused.


    "That''s a promotion?" The round faced man with high-level military power beside him picked his eyebrows and said with contempt, "this tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is just like this. The second floor is so empty, so there must be nothing to hold."


    "Well, you''re lucky to be with us like this." The grey robe with slender eyes sneered in a low voice, "the high-level Emperor Wu almost came out of the nest for the sake of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang. It''s so stupid that you are still chatting here."


    Instead of answering, the round faced man turned his eyes at each other and expressed his attitude with a disdainful nasal voice. He loosened his waistband and went to the corner on the other side. However, as soon as his waistband was untied, before he did what he wanted to do, a ray of light suddenly appeared at his feet.


    "What is it?" The round faced man murmured. He was holding his belt and pulling the long sword in his hand. He stepped back and looked under himself.


    "Why, are you too fat to recognize your feet?" The man with long and thin eyes seemed to have something to do with him. He kept mocking him all the time. Ling Bu couldn''t see it any more.


    "Just a few words to each other." He opened his mouth to persuade him, "don''t you be the same age as binwen in the army? It''s the minimum to take care of each other in the future. Don''t talk so hard."


    The long and thin eyes of the army turned up. They didn''t pay attention to Ling Bu''s words at all. They also turned their spearhead and said coldly to each other: "you are a grey robe, and I am also a grey robe. No one is more advanced than anyone. I must listen to what you say? Don''t think you can be the boss in front of me if you hang out with Chang Yunming in black for a long time. "


    When Lin Hao first met, Ling Bu was the softest peacemaker. In such a short period of time, his character could not change suddenly.


    When Jung Hsing said that, he just laughed and didn''t dare to say anything more. The embarrassed color on his face overflowed. He had to turn his head and call to the round faced bin Wen: "you see, his temper is like this. You don''t need to worry about him. Just give in to each other."


    Binwen ignored him. His eyes were still tightly glued to the ground, and his head was drooping. He didn''t know what he saw to be so shocked.


    Ling Bu looked at the other side and ignored himself, then touched his nose and didn''t say a word. He just looked around with cramped eyes and didn''t know what to do next.


    However, although the war was venomous and bad tempered, he still had some understanding of binwen. He knew that the other side could not tolerate himself more than one sentence or two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4768

    At this moment, he has made a mockery of Ling Bu''s attempts and things. This guy can''t hold back his anger. He will have to scold himself before he gives up. He will never stand in the same place without saying a word.


    "Why, you are very obedient. If you say to be patient, you will be patient to the end." The soldiers approached each other step by step, and the corners of their eyes were stirred up. They were born with a sharp look. "Or do you think your fat feet are so good-looking that you forget how to open your mouth and talk?"


    When they saw that there was no explosive in the air, they felt more regret.


    And the rest of the people are the repair repair, the pill, pill, already to such a strange situation, a look did not throw over.


    That military line also walked into bin Wen, the vision still did not fall in the past, had already raised the left foot, lightly kick on the other side buttock.


    But before the sarcastic words came out of his mouth, binwen''s body was kicked by this kick and fell down a little bit, soft in the air.


    "Binwen ¡¤" Ling Bu finally realized that it was wrong. He quickly stepped forward and ran in the past, while Junxing pulled out his sword and his face suddenly sank.


    The poor little fat man with round face is kneeling on the ground now, and his hands are powerless in the air. His face has been pierced by a stab. His heavy foot just now just made binwen slide down a little bit, which finally made the tip of the stab penetrate through the hard skull, revealing a corner.


    And the array under his feet was still on. The ground stab came out quietly in an instant. At the most unguarded moment of the other side, it broke bin Wen''s steps, penetrated his face, and killed a high-level emperor under the eyes of more than a dozen people.


    Ling Bu''s eyes are about to stare out, his lips can''t help shivering, and his hand is full of cold sweat for a moment, even the hilt of the sword can''t be held. "This, this..." he stammered, but could not say a complete word.


    "What is this? Don''t you know that we are in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang?" Although the army was surprised, it was still not pleasant to speak.


    Thanks to his cool and thin temperament, although binwen was dead, he quickly picked up his spirit and reached out his hand indifferently, trying to move the other party''s fat body away.


    Ling Bu is too shocked. For a moment, his brain is down. He can only stand in the same place and stare at the other side tearing down bin Wen''s body. He is still very disgusted and throws it aside.


    With a plop, binwen fell on the rock wall, and the blood from the wound finally came out and dyed a large area of land red.


    As soon as the other people who had taken care of themselves looked up and saw the body and the two ugly people, they immediately understood that something had happened. They immediately stood up and walked here without saying a word.


    Strange to say, the Army wanted to move the fat man, so that they could see what happened to the array. However, without the fat man''s body, the stab slowly retracted itself.


    "Good." He couldn''t help but sneer. There was no half a point in his tone, because the shock and back of his teammate''s death were still full of irony and ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4769

    "This array is smart and tight, and I will take the initiative to recycle it. The fat man is really lucky, so he put his head in it."


    "If everyone is dead, don''t say it." Ling Bu''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to move. His eyes were rolling around in his eyes, desperately looking at the floor around him, for fear that there was something wrong under his feet, so he came up with a stab and tied his head to pieces.


    Seeing the retracted spike and the big hole in binwen''s head, the dozen people suddenly responded. One by one, they stopped and looked at the bare ground with fear.


    "Look, a bunch of Wuhuang masters are scared like this by an array." Military canthus a pick, very contemptuous said, "the face of the dragon will be lost by you."


    As soon as his voice fell, the spike had completely retracted into the ground, and the bright array was slowly extinguished, but this was not the end.


    The lighting of a bigger round array brush envelops everyone in it, and the pattern on it is more complicated, which shows the strength of this array.


    This big array is like a ignited fuse, which makes countless small round arrays light up one by one. The white light almost covers the orange light of stalactite, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "There is deceit!" Ling Bu immediately cried out, "draw your swords for me, be careful at your feet!"


    One side of the army is not slow to close their eyes, soul power then out, sensing the movement in the white light, toe on the ground again, floating in the air.


    Although he was venomous, he didn''t have half the strength to cheat. He was very alert. He left the most dangerous ground at the first time and came to the air where it was most convenient to dodge ground attacks.


    Although the array is very skillful, people can''t detect half of the breath, and the speed of the ground stab attack is amazing. If you are not careful, you will be hit.


    But after all, they are huge and aggressive. If we explore carefully and use the strength of the high-level Emperor Wu, we can avoid the surprise attack.


    As the army thought, before the white light fell, ground spikes of large and small sprang up, wave by wave, and almost reached the height of the stalactites at the top of the cave.


    Obviously, what killed binwen was just a warning. The big circle array was the last move.


    Relying on their own careful exploration, the army managed to find the rhythm of the rising and falling of the ground spikes. Relying on the flexibility of the movement, it shuttled around inside, and the corner of the robe was not hurt.


    Oh, how stupid. He couldn''t help thinking sarcastically.


    Is this really the only way for the owner of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb? First of all, he pretended to be a deep wandering soul with darkness, and then he used this fancy serial array. He didn''t think about the characters who came in here, and he dared to use some low-level means here. It really made people laugh.


    He laughs and laughs, but he is not as powerful as Ling bu. He has to help the weak people to escape.


    So until the light of the round array went out slowly, the ground was covered with dense spikes, and the army was not hurt at all. It was still as natural and unrestrained.


    There was even a slight smile on his face, as if he was laughing at the stupidity of the people who laid the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4770

    The spirit power gallops wantonly in the military meridians, making him like an expert in the world, slowly standing on the top of the ground spike, his eyes also open, and he looks down with the usual irony.


    Bin Wen''s death was so sudden that many young people were already flustered. He was not as steady as a man with some experience.


    So the disorderly stab just now really killed several Tianlong people, and the rest of them also looked embarrassed. No matter their clothes or outer robes, they were all in tatters and had no original gorgeous appearance.


    Ling Bu''s injury is the most serious, whether it is the cheek or the body, has been covered with large and small scars, blood almost half of the gray robe are dyed red, the ordinary face is also destroyed, the bridge of the nose has been pierced, become a piece of soft meat hanging on the face.


    His strength is similar to that of the army, and his character is more stable. If he only cares about himself, he will be more natural and unrestrained than the other party.


    However, this man was born in the Tianlong Empire, where martial arts are the most important, but he has a soft personality. His heart is not good enough. Therefore, he was stunned to escape from the ground spikes that came from all over the place just now. At the same time, he also saved many teammates whose accomplishments are better than his own.


    Although the death toll has been greatly reduced, we can see how significant the cost is by looking at the bloody body.


    "Look, you have to be a peacemaker on weekdays. You have a good heart." The soldier stood at the top of the spike and bent down to look at the scars on the other side''s face. "Now it''s good. I didn''t save a few people. On the contrary, I''ve lost all my wounds. My face is even uglier. What a pity."


    Ling Bu was also in the mood to talk to this man. As soon as his lips opened, he coughed several mouthfuls of blood, and his breath became unstable.


    Looking at each other''s embarrassed appearance, the disdain in the army''s heart became more and more obvious. Looking at this useless stab, it was just a cold hum, and the evaluation of the owner of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb was even lower.


    "In my opinion, either the owner of the emperor''s tomb is too stupid, or someone has set a trap for us to step on." He said so, but the tone is strange, people can''t hear is mocking, or in serious analysis of the situation.


    The rest of the people were frightened and wounded. There was no spare time to do other things. They were all calling around and counting the number of casualties and the remaining combat power. No one answered him.


    This can make the military embarrassed standing in the air, a pair of slender eyes four Piao, is cold hum, the account silently recorded.


    "Brother Ling, there are four dead in our team, and I don''t think half of my body is saved. I just gave him a sword and let him go directly." A younger brown robe still had tears in his eyes, but he still forbeared fear and sadness, reporting word by word.


    After hearing what he said, Ling Bu pulled up the edge of his ragged robe and wiped the blood from his face. If Chang Yunming was in charge, he had to sigh several times, and his sorrow would hang on his face.


    But now Chang Yunming, the most important person, didn''t come up. Bin Wen died very quickly and his military life was cold and thin. Let alone take care of others. If it wasn''t for the good in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, he would not even answer the orders of the high officials of Tianlong. Naturally, he didn''t care about his own business.


    The bloodstain was wiped away by the edge of the broken robe full of dust, revealing Ling Bu''s face now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4771

    As the military said, his face is full of scars, big and small, ugly, not a bit. The young people who reported the situation next to him were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other side was hurt so badly.


    "Although it was a surprise attack, five people died in this way. It''s hard to see how many of them are taken out." He screwed up his eyebrows and did not let out the sigh in his throat. His face was full of seriousness. Only a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead revealed his true thoughts.


    The young man was stunned. He felt that the tone of the other party was different from that of the usual. But for a moment, he didn''t know what was wrong. He replied angrily: "brother Ling, who can think that the young man could be aware of what was wrong this time? As an old man, Ling Bu''s eyes are very gentle. There is no impurity in his amber eyes, so the people who look at them feel sad Comfortable, can''t help but say two more words with him.


    Now the bridge of his nose has collapsed by the stab, and the corner of his eye has become a big hole. His eyes are big and small, and his face is funny and strange.


    And that pair of amber eyes, installed is no longer an approachable mild feelings, but calm.


    It is different from Chang Yunming''s cold and indifferent eyes, and also different from sanghu''s arrogance and noble spirit. There is only complete calm in her eyes, and the person who looks at her can''t help but bow his head and feel that what she has done is just a three-year-old child, wantonly running wild in front of the adults.


    Looking at him like this, a sense of shame rose in the young man''s heart. He immediately bowed his head honestly, and his tone was respectful: "I know. I''m going to gather my hands and prepare for --"


    "ha, are you really scared by the paper tiger?" Before he had finished his words, the army sneered again, and then said, "what''s the use of a cold face when you''re a dead talent? You''re just a grey robe. You don''t have strength or temper. You''re born to be a cheap material!"


    Ling Bu was popular in ordinary days. As soon as he said this, the young man''s face immediately became angry, and his eyes looked at the army.


    "You are a grey robe like brother Ling, and you have nothing to do. What qualifications do you have to shout here?" His tone with anger, discontent with the military burst out.


    "I can''t do anything but sneer every day. I see you are so mean that you will be cut off one day, so that you can''t speak any more!"


    "Well said." The soldier was not angry. Instead, he looked at each other with a smile and patted his hands. "I don''t know that you are a boy in brown robe, who didn''t even touch the threshold of the high-level Emperor Wu, and dare to shout with me here -"


    his slender eyes picked up, and he pretended to be naive and asked: "what? You are tired of living. Do you want to die here? "


    The young man in brown robe was so frightened that his whole body''s arrogance suddenly disappeared a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4772

    But after all, he was very young. Although the young man in brown robe knew that he shouldn''t talk about it any more, he still couldn''t face it.


    The lips murmured for a long time, and then re opened, want to force to say a few words, at least to find a step down.


    "All right." Ling Bu patted him on the shoulder and cheered blandly, "we are all the people of Tianlong. Why should we care about each other because of this matter? Go quickly, and the rest of the people will come here and fix it for ten minutes. Hurry to find the special existence of this layer."


    If the young man was on the verge of amnesty, he only had a pair of eyes and glared at the army. He quickly said yes and took the order.


    "Look, this array should be activated. What''s special in this layer?" The army was still smiling, but there was no irony in its tone. "I think this layer is a dead end. It''s impossible to point out who can survive and go to the next layer."


    Ling Bu ignored him. He closed his eyes and sat down beside the spikes. He adjusted his disordered meridians as much as possible and combed the operation of his spiritual power. He wanted to recover to the peak as much as possible.


    But the army was not hurt at all. Naturally, there was no need to mend and recuperate. A pair of eyes suddenly laughed again. Ling Bu, who is good at temperament, could not help but reopen his eyes and looked at each other discontentedly.


    "Enough." He said in a low voice, "I respect your personal wishes. If you don''t help me, I''ll let you go. As long as you don''t make trouble, but now that the formation is in disorder and the people are lax, it''s time for you to restrain your temper."


    This time, the army didn''t use the identity to suppress him. Instead, it just looked as if it hadn''t been heard and laughed.


    "This array is really stupid. It doesn''t mean to kill them all!" His tears were laughing, and his tone was full of complacency.


    "You can see that the ground is full of thorns, and there is only so little space left to compress. If I were you, I would lay out more than a dozen more killing arrays, so that the frightened people would have nowhere to escape in this narrow space, and they would be able to kill all at once."


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Hao, who was watching the play in the hidden cave, finally spoke and nodded to Yu Wenhu with reserve. "I said that this boy has a good temper, and he will definitely say this kind of thing." What idiotic force


    stood at the side of the tiger, he could not help scratching his head. He was very depressed. "What people make complaints about ambush traps is not strong enough? I think this person''s brain is mostly sick, but still can not cure brain disease."


    "I don''t care if he''s brain damaged or not, but he''s saying it anyway." Lin Hao rolled his eyes, thinking that you have never been to modern times, and have never seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms. I don''t know that Cao Cao, like the bear child, is not close enough when he laughs with his front feet. The next second he is beaten, he almost dies on the spot.


    Yuwen tiger''s toes on the ground, and his spirit power was like an ant eater. He quickly went to the place where those people were, but it was not underground, but above their heads, that is, among the stalactites.


    "Let''s make you laugh at our arrangement. Today I''ll show you what it means when Tianlong loses the tomb of Yaoguang emperor!" Lin Hao haughtily raised his chin, "let him go * *"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4773

    As soon as the words came out, the spirit power in the stalactites immediately declined and flitted over the head of the army.


    Although the fool who was still mocking was stupid, he was still aware of a breath and stopped talking. A pair of slender eyes suddenly widened and looked at the top of his head.


    In this dense group of stalactites, there are hundreds of extremely thin threads. At a glance, it seems that spiders have built nests here, which is why there are such ordered network threads.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the surface of these thin lines are showing soft silver reflection, obviously not spider silk, but just like a short moonlight, reflected in the eyes of the military.


    "What is this?" The fool, who had a good view of every move, finally responded. He immediately jumped back two steps, raised his sword again, and carefully moved towards the thin line.


    But the spirit power of Yu Wenhu had been recovered, and the silver thread was straight one by one, revealing the talisman hanging in the air in the crevice of the stalactites.


    They are tied to the thin line, quietly looking at each other with the army, and the quantity almost fills every inch of the crevice of the stalactite group.


    His face suddenly changed. He wanted to fan himself to death a few minutes ago. But time can''t go back. He can only run towards the other side of the cave.


    This bastard didn''t even think that his injured teammates were still in the narrow gap of the ground stab. He ran away without saying a word, and he just stabbed the sword into their back.


    Ling Bu saw him start, and stood up strangely, trying to know what had happened - before he opened his mouth, the army had already jumped more than ten meters away, and he was about to go out of the range of the ground spike and get to the place where there were no stalactites.


    But no matter how fast he is, can he pass the talisman that has been activated?


    See that white thin thread one by one of the rapid collapse, those talismans also crash down, but the blink of an eye has been tiannu scattered flowers, fell in the cracks of the ground stab, there are a lot of contamination on the back of the army, Ling Bu''s head.


    The Qi of protecting the body suddenly burst out from their bodies, and Ling Bu even had the time to shout: "protecting the body -"


    but after all, he was slow. The words on the talisman suddenly lit up, and immediately burst out, and countless flames immediately filled every gap between the spikes.


    Ling Bu''s real Qi of protecting body suddenly vibrates, dispels the unbearable high temperature, and wants to go to the air with more space to escape from the prison cage composed of the spikes.


    But the second talisman rain fell down from the stalactites, and it exploded instantly before it reached the ground.


    This time, there was no light. Instead, it was changed into a strong wind pressure, as if it had dropped dozens of shock bombs, and directly hit Ling Bu back. If he deviated a few meters, maybe the spike could cut his head in half.


    It''s a pity that he was so lucky that he just fell into the crevice of the ground stab, and the army, who ran so fast, didn''t suffer much damage. He was just pushed by the air pressure and almost fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4774

    But the first flame chart was so powerful that they lost their eyes. The purpose of the second wind pressure was not to mend the sword, but to lead to the third wave of attack.


    After checking the dead creatures in the whole cave, Lin Hao naturally spent enough time to study the high and low terrain of the cave. They are bound to be a sneak attack villain, and whether the array in each place is random.


    Moreover, in addition to the dead creatures, there are many stalactites in the cave. They specially studied why the stalactites shine on their own.


    At the moment, Ling Bu raised his head and wiped his face. Now he was attacked by the fire and wind, and the wound began to bleed, which made most of his face red and blurred his vision.


    But he could still see that under the second strong wind pressure, the stalactites all began to shake, and the crisp sound of the broken stones was one after another. Even though his ears were buzzing, he heard it clearly.


    Ling Bu stood up in a hurry against the pain of his whole body, and ran out in a panic. But the stalactites fell one after another, like a stone rain, falling on the ground in a row, leaving him no chance to look up again.


    But at this time, if someone looks up, he will be surprised to find that the falling stones of the stalactite group are only the first layer, inside are all black iron like things, and the top emits that kind of Yingying orange light.


    When you pick up the stone again, you will find that it is not a rock at all, but a piece of inferior gray coarse jade.


    The third talisman fell down and burst directly in the black stalactite group, which made the last hard shell burst open.


    Orange light from the crevice revealed, it is actually a solid luminous liquid, trickling through the black iron like surface, falling down.


    Before Ling stepped forward, the orange liquid came out and hit him on the instep of his foot - it was shiny, but the temperature was so high that Ling gave a scream and fell on the ground.


    This time, he was not only disfigured, but also burned a huge hole in the instep of his foot by the orange liquid. His skin and flesh turned into nothingness directly. As soon as he pulled out his lips and teeth, the orange liquid had flowed down to the ground and burned his feet completely.


    Not only that, with its own extremely high temperature, the orange liquid Leng is burning the gap on the black iron like container more and more big, just a few steps out of the effort, it has completely burned through its own container, pouring down one by one.


    No matter how fast the army ran, it was not as fast as the broken stalactites. One of them was not careful, and he was directly poured half of his body with the orange liquid.


    At the moment, the strength of body protection Qi is no different from that of a layer of paper, and it doesn''t block at all.


    The army didn''t even howl, but it fell to the ground with a crash. There was no time to lift the spirit power. The orange liquid had melted half of his body, making him unable to speak any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4775

    At the moment, you can''t call that thing orange liquid at all. Only the word magma can match its name.


    The fierce high temperature was a little higher than Lin Hao''s fire, which raised the temperature of the whole cave several degrees. The land under the stalactites was more like the oil pot hell in the legend. The whole ground was full of bright orange magma, which melted and sank the ground a little.


    Ling Bu raised his head. Lingli was running in his body crazily. His already disfigured face was even uglier when he bit his teeth and frowned.


    He had only one intact leg left, and he had to avoid the magma all over his head. He could not stand on the ground. He had to rely on his strong endurance to fasten these spikes with his fingertips and moved forward inch by inch.


    Fortunately, the weight of the magma is not much. After sprinkling for a while, there is not much left. Only the ground is extremely hot, but the top of the head is not a big threat.


    Looking at the oil pot hell under him, Ling Bu''s whole body muscles are tense, the melted foot is extremely painful, the muscles at the wound are turned into blood, drop by drop in the magma, turning into a nothingness.


    He didn''t even see the shadow of other people. He must have been burned by the hot magma, and there was no corpse left.


    But this area is not big after all. Ling keeps climbing forward. Although her arms are too sore to lift, and her aura is almost exhausted, she just falls on the clean ground with her breath.


    The ground under those stabs has subsided. It''s like a big pot, burning the people in these stab forests. Ling Bu''s head is full of sweat, and he is dying on the clean ground. His eyes are tired and looking at the hell he just pulled out.


    That pair of amber eyes reflected the bright orange magma, but it made him suddenly cry, big drops of tears rolled down his cheeks, washed the skin full of dust and blood out of two obvious tears, looking very miserable.


    Ling Bu was out of breath and cried for a long time. Then he managed to stop crying. With his fingers full of blood and scars, he picked up his broken sleeves and carefully wiped the stains on his face, revealing the ugly face with red and swollen eyes.


    "Maybe that''s what people are like." He sighed in a low voice with grief, and the voice line trembled uncontrollably. "It''s just a fight, and even his own life has been lost."


    He turned his head and looked at the groups of skeletal soldiers behind him. There was no surprise or fear in his eyes, only deep despair.


    Lin Hao and others were the first to be promoted. They knew that there were only countless dead creatures in this layer, and there were no such layers of array at all. They also knew that all this was just a chain set up by themselves to eradicate their opponents.


    But lingbu didn''t know.


    As soon as they came up, all the dead creatures in this layer belonged to Lin Hao. How could they know the original appearance of the second layer.


    Ling Bu only thought that this floor was so dangerous that he didn''t think about it in any other way. He didn''t know that it was just a trap laid by two people, which was not the original intention of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4776

    Now, looking at the skeletal soldiers, he had no strength to resist.


    While the skeletal soldiers quietly looked at him, they suddenly stepped out of the way and let a skeletal indigo soldier come forward.


    Although Ling Bu didn''t see the dead creatures very much, he knew that he was not an ordinary skeleton soldier, at least he was a general just because of the momentum of his opponent and the scarlet flame in his eyes.


    "I must die here today, don''t I?" He pulled aside a bitter smile, and reluctantly propped himself up. Although his back could only be bent due to the great pain, he did his best to straighten his back and stagger to his feet.


    He knew that he would die, but he didn''t want to kneel on the ground in a slovenly way. At least he would die in a dignified way. He could save his last face without losing half the face of the Tianlong empire.


    "Tianlong people are not all cowards and pretenders." Hiding in the hidden cave, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing for him.


    If in the ordinary, such a man he let go directly, perhaps will also treat each other''s injury, depending on the situation income under his command.


    But lingbu is a man of Tianlong. He has such a strong character that he will not easily abandon his country and become a traitor despised by others.


    All the people in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang want to be promoted quickly and take away the treasure from the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang. There is no possibility of peace talks among the three parties, only pure hostility.


    It''s the biggest reason why Lin Hao didn''t fight with his enemies so much.


    Even so, as the enemy of Tianlong, Lin Hao can still give him the special respect of the enemy.


    "The king of bones." He ordered in a low voice, "salute him, and do it faster."


    Ling Bu stood in the same place with a cold sweat on his forehead, and the general with indigo skeleton on the opposite side finally came to him step by step.


    This is the time of my death, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Facing a large number of skeleton soldiers alone, Ling Bu still pulled up a smile. In addition to the fear of death, there was a calm calm in his eyes.


    And the indigo skeleton of the general stood in front of him, its body is so huge, Ling step is only to each other''s shoulder blades, can only raise his head, staring at the two strokes of the scarlet flame.


    The other side raised the bone sword in his hand, but suddenly he dropped his head deeply. Ling Bu was stunned, and his whole body suddenly trembled.


    "No... no!" The calm calm in his eyes was like being thrown into a stone lake, which suddenly stirred up, swallowed up the fear of death and turned into firmness.


    "I have been conscientious in this life, and I think I am worthy of half of the Tianlong empire." He said word by word, "even if I die, I never regret serving Tianlong. Even if I live, I don''t want to be someone else''s running dog."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4777

    The indigo skeleton general didn''t know if he understood his story, but he still looked up, stepped back two steps, and the scarlet fire in his eyes suddenly jumped.


    The huge bone sword swept, but for a moment, Ling Bu''s eyes didn''t blink, and his fear didn''t even jump out, so he had already fallen on the ground and spilled blood on the spot.


    Without consciousness, his dilapidated corpse could not stand steadily. On the spot, his knees softened and he went to the ground. The skeleton king, according to Lin Hao''s instructions, just cut off the sword, lit a touch of scarlet ghost fire in his hand and threw it at lingbu''s corpse.


    As soon as the head and corpse were touched by the scarlet ghost fire, they started to burn. When they got to the ground, there was only a handful of dust left for the eight foot man.


    But this is to fulfill the other party''s wishes, so that even if he died, he would not lie on the ground humiliating death.


    "Well, that''s the last thing we can do as enemies." With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao said calmly, "hurry to clean up your soldiers and prepare for the next wave of people."


    It''s strange to say that the tomb of emperor Yaoguang really looks like a conscious whole. After they were promoted to the second floor, the second wave of people came to lingbu three or four days later. However, as soon as the dozen lingbu people hung up, there was nothing to restrict them in the second floor.


    So less than half a day later, the third wave of people had been sent up. This time, it was not Tianlong''s, but more than a dozen disciples of Yaoguang school.


    They are much luckier than Ling bu. They just landed in the most complicated corner of the road in the Nuo grottoes. At the beginning, Lin Hao thought it was troublesome, so they only deployed a small number of skeletal soldiers. The idea was to start the formation first. After cutting each other''s blood, the skeletal soldiers went in to harvest their heads.


    But this is Yao Guang''s disciple. There are several green robes coming up, and the array in the corner is not very serious. After all, who would have thought that the other party would really be sent to the place where the front chest is close to the back.


    With such negligence, the Yaoguang disciples really fought back. While they were paying attention to other places, they broke the array bit by bit and spread their own array all the way, beating the skeleton soldiers to pieces.


    If they turn to suppress Lin Hao at this time, they can still kill each other in a short time, but the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang seems to be difficult for them.


    Previously, there was a special wandering soul on the first floor, which allowed them to stay in an environment where they could not see their fingers for two or three days, which was the only way to give them the qualification for promotion.


    And now? Lin Hao and his disciples killed Yao Guang before they dispatched troops. This Hula sent up more than ten Tianlong people, all of whom were masters of Emperor Wu, and their robes were shining and gorgeous.


    At first sight, he didn''t suffer much, so he came to the second floor easily. His weapons were not stained with blood. Obviously, he didn''t fight with Yao Guang. He picked up a special soul in vain.


    This one, but let Lin Hao up alert mind, immediately let Yasha and skeleton king all retreat, leaving a large number of skeleton soldiers wandering outside, from time to time fight wave guerrillas, harass Yao Guang and Tianlong two groups of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4778

    He thought that people from both sides had arrived, so he didn''t need to spend his own troops and array. He just led them to one place and watched them fight with each other. He mainly waited for the special skeleton soldier to appear.


    But the plan is full, the reality is bony.


    Facts have proved that the owner of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb is not a fool. Although Lin Hao picked up the leak, collected all the dead creatures in the second layer, and laid a net for the rest of the people, the special skeleton soldiers didn''t appear, and the number and speed of people promoted to the second layer were faster and faster.


    Lin Hao''s head is still bent on watching the tiger fight on the mountain, while on the other end, there are more than a dozen people, breaking the balance situation once again.


    But in three or four days, dozens of Yaoguang and Tianlong people were crammed into the cave. Every day they could see that they were either chasing and killing the skeleton soldiers or fighting with each other. Lin Hao had to add a wave of skeleton soldiers from time to time.


    Especially the Yao Guang disciple who was promoted was more annoying. He was too cautious to exaggerate. Even if the array was everywhere, half of the people had to wait and see.


    The second layer was full of traps, but they solved most of them, and the rest were either lost by Tianlong''s idiots or ignored in the corner.


    Originally, they thought that one of the special wandering souls on the first floor would come out in three or four days, and the time was enough for them to repair the array and replenish the skeleton soldiers. As a result, more and more people are coming up every day, making the second floor a fighting ground for each other.


    But it''s strange that the elder martial brother of Yao Guangda never appeared. Lin Hao''s heart is always full of breath. His good life of watching opera is coming to an end, and he has to return to the pursuit of life and death.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s tomb is a little human. When the number of Yaoguang and Tianlong reached a balance, no one was sent up.


    And the two groups of people have learned to be good. They know that there is no good end to fighting with each other. Those who are left alone or injured will be reaped by skeletal soldiers who do not know where they come from. Just like the ancient princes, you occupy half of the place, I occupy half of the place, and everyone will fight against each other.


    As soon as the situation is stable, if the skeleton soldiers go out to attack again rashly, they will become rats crossing the street. Everyone shouts to fight, and the living soldiers will generate the experience pack that is sent to the door, which is useless for surprise attack.


    However, the more than 30 high-level Wuhuang''s yecha who had been collected before, even if they were taken out to fight at the moment, they were not trading for each other. For the large number of Yaoguang faction and the Tianlong Empire, they were not painful at all. On the contrary, Lin Hao suffered losses.


    Now they are faced with the situation, is not up and down, hard to fight, sneak attack steal, embarrassed to death.


    As time went by, and Tianlong and Yaoguang were so calm, waiting for the fight after the arrival of special bone soldiers, Lin Hao simply found an opportunity to secretly summon the remaining bone soldiers back bit by bit.


    The cave they are hiding in is equipped with a hiding array and has the ability to protect the body with the dream moon. The people of Tianlong and Yaoguang have stayed in the cave for such a long time. They have never found their hiding place from the fury of their swords to the peace of each side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4779

    The only thing they could see clearly was that there were fewer and fewer soldiers in the cave.


    When I get up after a day''s rest, I can''t find a piece of white bone in the cave. I can only stare at the people opposite me. There are big doubts in each other''s small eyes.


    They didn''t doubt that there was a third party hiding in the dark. They all felt that it was the other party who must have had a special bone soldier. Either they had unexpected changes, or how could they wake up and have nothing to do with it?


    With the disappearance of the skeleton soldiers, Yao Guang and Tian Long''s steady situation turned into a fierce battle. Yao Guang and Tian Long looked at each other as if they had a blood feud. They were all quick to kill.


    How can Lin Hao, who is hiding in the dark, face such a good situation without making some ghost ideas?


    He looked at his own more than 30 high-level Emperor Wu''s strength of the Yasha, in the heart of a calculation, secretly grasp the two sides of the time to rest, released a high-level Emperor Wu''s Yasha.


    At that time, after days of intrigue, the two sides were tired to death, and their vigilance was the weakest. The number of night watchmen also exceeded the record low.


    As a result, he fell asleep. Before he recovered, he was woken up by the night watchman. In his confusion, he dressed up again and came to the front of the battle.


    Tianlong is on the left and Yaoguang is on the right. Two groups of people stare at the center, looking at the motionless ferocious Yaksha.


    Look at the ugly blue fangs, the handsome red hair, the tendons, the power of the emperor, and the powerful Trident.


    Tianlong and Yaoguang, who have been confronting each other for such a long time in this cave, are ready to take up their weapons for a moment. They really think that this Yaksha is the special bone soldier in the second layer. The tense atmosphere is more dignified. Just a lighted match can immediately ignite the current situation.


    What Lin Hao wants is this kind of instant effect! Naturally, he waved his hand without hesitation and ordered to the Yaksha, "show me!"


    The green faced and tusky Yasha immediately acted. According to Lin Hao''s instructions, he seemed to move his neck in a straight line. His angry eyes looked left and right.


    In the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, the Yaksha''s eyes are just like the Huakui in the brothel. They stir the heartstrings of Yao Guang and Tianlong, and let them step forward in silence for a few minutes. They nervously look at the Yaksha''s action, for fear that they will be robbed by the other party if they are late.


    That night fork does not care about the light arm, holding the Trident in his hand, like the stage elective, two steps on the left, two steps on the right, that is not really to go there, two groups of people sigh constantly, eyes are about to fall to the ground.


    And Lin Hao, they are smiling in the cave where they are hiding. Their faces are red and tears are coming out.


    If they are not in a hurry to reduce the number and strength of the two sides, they can really treat the two sides as if they are greedy for candy, and they will have fun for a day.


    Seeing the two groups of people getting closer and closer, Yao Guang''s people began to lay the array on the ground. Tianlong pulled out his weapons one after another, and Yasha took five or six steps to any side, and then he could jump into one side''s arms. Lin Hao finally restrained himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4780

    "I see two groups of people want it very much!" With another wave of his hand, he ordered at the fork, "a swing from left to right!"


    Naturally, Tianlong and Yaoguang can''t hear his orders. They just know that the Yasha who has been quiet for a long time doesn''t know why. Suddenly, they open their eyes, their legs are together, and their throats roar. The Trident is waved suddenly, which makes two groups of people stop moving forward at the same time and look at the opposite side with fear.


    At the same time, yecha took a left glance and a right glance, and finally stepped back towards Yaoguang. The people of Tianlong were in a hurry. The eighteen martial arts skills were shining out, and the blood beasts were calling out. They stepped forward together, and they were about to fight with Yaoguang.


    Yao Guang''s side happily started the array at his feet, and the colorful fluorescence suddenly came out. Just a few inches away, he could gather the Yaksha into his sphere of influence and promote to the next level in front of the dragon.


    But on the way, the Yaksha suddenly stopped his feet and stopped. Before the two sides could react, the Yaksha suddenly stepped on his legs and jumped directly in front of Tianlong just a few inches away from Yaoguang.


    This time, it''s Tianlong''s turn to be overjoyed. His weapons and blood beasts are ready to take the head of yecha and get the qualification to go to the next level. Yao Guang screams one after another. The attack array starts one after another, and Tianlong is caught off guard. He wants to take the head of yecha in a few seconds.


    Fortunately, yecha had a lot of blood. Although he was beaten, his skin was black, but somehow he resisted the attack array and left his last breath hanging in his throat.


    Tianlong was enraged by his opponent''s first move. For a moment, the blood beasts leaped out and rushed to Yao Guang''s defensive array.


    The roar of Lin Hao in the cave was loud.


    Yao Guangcai, who is arrogant and arrogant, doesn''t pay attention to his opponent''s attack. If he didn''t feel that there was no need to sacrifice a few days ago, now his qualification to go to the next level is in front of him. Of course, his face means that he will tear it if he tears it. He won''t leave any face.


    The light of the array is shining again, and it collides with the blood beasts. The attack burst starts again, and strikes at the Yaksha with only a little blood skin.


    Tianlong''s people also stretched their arms together, and all kinds of weapons stabbed at yecha''s chest. Although Yao Guang took the lead at the beginning, he didn''t kill yecha directly. Now he just took a breath. For Tianlong, it''s just a roast duck. How can he let it fly away?


    Before the attack array arrived, the poor Yasha had been stabbed through his chest by more than a dozen sharp weapons, and his last breath was finally dissipated.


    "Your head won''t go away in vain." Lin Hao pretended to be sad and shed his tears. After a few seconds, he changed into a smile of success. "I believe all this is a valuable sacrifice!"


    Lin Hao is not bullshit this time. Although he sent out a head, he got a huge return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4781

    That day, the Dragon looked at the sudden death of Yasha on the spot under his own attack. He took his last breath and thought that his waiting for these days was over at this moment.


    For a moment, everyone was excited. No matter what attack array came from the opposite side, they all raised their weapons and charged ahead.


    They knew that the transmission was just a moment later, and these attack arrays could not hurt them at all. These Yao Guang disciples could only watch themselves leave without any means.


    Yao Guang also thought that there was no hope, and his face changed into unwilling and angry, but he also knew that it was useless to use the array again. They were all dejected to watch the Dragon rush over, thinking that the other side would disappear suddenly in the next second and take the lead to enter the next level.


    But the embarrassing place came suddenly - the people of Tianlong didn''t wait for transmission, but bumped into the protective array one by one. Many people even took away the body protecting Qi and blood vessels. They didn''t expect that the Yaksha was not a special existence in this layer.


    The full purpose attack array was not a passing act. It penetrated several people''s chests on the spot and made them lose their breath. They were all planted in the dust and trampled by their brothers.


    Yao Guang''s people are also stunned. They stare at each other''s Tianlong masters who are bumping into the defensive array. There is a deep confusion and confusion in each other''s eyes. They don''t fight immediately. They stare at each other affectionately for several seconds before they suddenly react.


    A special sentence flashed through their hearts, isn''t it?!


    But Yao Guang looked at the fallen dragon. The Dragon looked at the cave without a trace of movement. They all felt that the thread in their brain, called reason, was broken.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tianlong took the lead in roaring. His tone was full of anger. The blood beasts showed their claws one after another and bumped into the protective array. "If you have the ability, fight openly. What''s the use of these fancy things! It''s shameless, stupid, ridiculous


    What they thought before breaking was, how could this Yaksha be so coincidental that he had to take the rest of his breath to stop his head? It must be the cover made by this bullshit Yao Guang, just to let him rush forward without any defense!


    As soon as Yao Guang saw the other party shouting angrily, he immediately started the attack array at his feet again, and fought with the blood beasts, glaring at the shouting Dragon Emperor.


    "Fart, do you want to blame us? It''s so funny Yao Guang''s disciples also yelled, with uncontrollable anger and sarcasm in their eyes, "are you so timid in the Tianlong empire that you can''t even claim your own plot, and you still have to pour black water on us?"


    Yao Guang''s thought is, how can the yakha just yearn for his side and the other side? It must be the damned Tianlong''s plan. It''s just to lower their vigilance, surprise himself and reduce Yao Guang''s combat effectiveness.


    Only Lin Hao, the third party hiding in the dark, knew what was going on here, but Yao Guang could not have no idea, and Tianlong could not have no idea. He directly fought with the enemy in the light and made a dark battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4782

    When the anger of the two sides finally subsided, they were both injured and dead, and their dissatisfaction with each other reached a new height never before. At any time, they might get up again for a word.


    Now they don''t ask for promotion, treasure, or even the inheritance of laoshizi''s emperor''s tomb. They just want to cut off each other''s heads and make a bad impression on themselves. They didn''t think that both sides were innocent and were easily played by Lin Hao.


    While the two groups of people''s arrogance is still low, Lin Hao did not hesitate to send out two groups of bone soldiers, one left and one right at the same time, just cut the number of people in the cave by more than half, so that Yao Guang and Tianlong''s only remaining people quietly withdraw from the front line, maintaining an unexpected distance.


    But when Lin Hao acted as a demon, Yao Guang''s tomb naturally began to target him again. Two days ago, two or three waves of Yao Guang and Tianlong''s people were sent back, and the number of them was even again. However, the special skeleton soldiers didn''t come, which made them monitor the cave more closely.


    For fear that one of them would not pay attention, the special bone soldier was picked up by Tianlong and Yaoguang, and sent directly to the next layer, leaving him beating his chest and feet.


    Therefore, they not only strengthened the surveillance of two groups of people, but also sent a small group of skeleton soldiers from time to time. They had a fight on one side and a shot on the other side, playing guerrilla warfare.


    From time to time, the people of Tianlong and Yaoguang were scared to sit up in their dying illness and chased after each other all over the map. In the end, they not only got nothing but also gave away a few heads in vain.


    But they can''t stay still. After all, if the special soldiers come and the other party doesn''t go, isn''t it to give up their qualification.


    With such an idea in mind, no matter how crazy Lin Hao is, they have to drag their tired bodies to investigate. In case they collide with each other, they have to fight to the death. Life is miserable. It''s better to commit suicide with one sword.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, is not good at leisure. He has gone from collecting and operating simulators to hanging up strategic simulators. After all, humans need sleep, and dead creatures don''t need sleep. The king of bones, a great general with the same strength, is in charge.


    Their days are not only free from war and chaos, but also peaceful. If there is another pot of tea, a wooden house, a piece of grassland and a pile of cattle, sheep and horses, it will be a very nourishing place for the elderly, comfortable and tight.


    Yao Guang and Tian Long are upset, and even set up patrols. Every day, they are wary of exploring special existence in their own territory, and are also wary of whether there is a special existence in each other''s side. It takes a lot of effort just to intrigue.


    Tired, tired, powerless, the spread of each kind of negative emotion is like a deadly plague, which infects and spreads among the people, and finally makes everyone lose hope and confront each other with difficulty.


    They even began to doubt that there might be no special existence of Lao Shizi in the second layer. The master of array on Yao Guang''s side even doubted whether all this was a mirage, and gave up the patrol of special existence completely. He knocked in the corner every day, looking for the existence of mirage array.


    Frightened Lin Hao, they checked one side of the array used for surveillance. Fortunately, there are at least three layers of protective array carefully arranged on it. If Yao Guang''s people are still full of spirit, maybe they can find something wrong.


    But at this time, they can all sleep when they stand. There is no spirit to check carefully. Naturally, they don''t notice the surveillance array painted on the high ground. They can only endure day by day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4783

    But at this juncture when both sides are exhausted, unexpected embarrassment suddenly happened.


    Originally, Lin Hao was still thinking that since the emperor''s tomb was aimed at himself and didn''t come to a special skeleton soldier for such a long time, he would simply command his skeleton soldiers every day, harassing Yao Guang on the left and torturing the dragon on the right. Life was boring and his mind would be empty.


    Just as he was about to move, he wanted to lead the skeleton king and the evil emperor out to have a fight and move his muscles and bones.


    In the long distance between Tianlong and Yaoguang, just like a watershed, a white light suddenly flashed and attracted the attention of the three parties.


    When the white light dissipated, the hollowed ground suddenly squirmed, and the soil was turned by something, revealing the smooth and shiny white skull underneath.


    The two groups of people, Tianlong and Yaoguang, are already very tired. Looking at this skull, they are expressionless and tacit. They blink at the same time and look silly.


    As a modern man devastated by animation, Lin Hao felt that he could even see their heads, and a huge golden question mark was slowly emerging. Even the sound effect was a lovely "Ding Dong!" It''s kind of ridiculous.


    But he couldn''t laugh at all. He stood up in silence. The wings of firefly and thunder flashed out from behind. His right foot was raised suddenly, and he woke up the sleeping yuwenhu.


    When the goods were kicked like this, their snoring stopped immediately, and they bounced up from the ground, yawning and rubbing their eyes, and then asked: "boss, what''s the matter? I don''t mean I won''t tease them, just wait for the special skeleton soldiers to come out"


    "come out." Lin Hao grinds his teeth and kicks his foot in the past. He completely wakes up Yu Wenhu.


    "Ah? Finally, how can I choose a good time to sleep? " The other side rubbed his fat face and got up from the ground. He didn''t even care about the footprints on his buttocks. He immediately stepped out of the cave to catch the special skeleton soldier.


    Lin Hao raised his hand again and directly stopped Yu Wenhu in the same place. He sighed again.


    Yao Guang and Tian Long, who looked at each other, watched the smooth white skull move slowly, and bit by bit came out of the ground, revealing half of the body with white bones.


    The skeleton soldier was not the same as usual. His eyes were dark, not as blue ghost fire in the eyes of ordinary skeleton soldiers. What was more strange was that there were red spots on his pale bones, as if he had suffered from some skin disease.


    Tianlong and Yaoguang have been harassed and scared by Lin Hao''s skeleton soldiers these days. Although they watched the red spotted skeleton soldiers climb out of the watershed, they still didn''t expect that they were the special skeleton soldiers.


    They just think that this skeleton soldier, like that Yasha and this skeleton soldier scurrying all over the cave, is just an ordinary elite army, not a special existence.


    But Lin Hao is very clear, this cave has long been clear of a bone is not left, this only drill out of the ground, obviously they have been waiting for the special bone soldiers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4784

    "That''s the price of obscenity." Lin Hao looked at the numb Yaoguang disciple and the tired Tianlong Group. He felt that the scene suddenly became a little bad.


    "Skeleton king, you lead a group of skeleton soldiers to take a shortcut to disturb Yao Guang''s attention." Without hesitation, he made a quick decision and was ready to lead the hard steel himself. Longyin sword was also pulled out and firmly held in his hand. "The evil emperor led another team of bone soldiers to toss the dragon."


    Lin Hao glanced at Yu Wenhu again. Before he opened his mouth, the boy had calmly picked out more than a dozen talismans, and then said, "as for me and the boss, we are naturally taking advantage of the chaos and taking the lead in stealing people."


    "What''s stealing? It''s terrible." Lin Hao rolled a white eye toward the other side and explained with great eloquence, "it''s called hiding behind the scenes. It''s a wonderful strategic model."


    At this end of the cave, they burst out of their hiding place like shadows, and scattered from left to right, while Lin Hao flew into the air with yuwenhu, flying quietly along the top of the uneven cave.


    And the special bone soldier, dressed in red spots, finally climbed out of the ground, but did not stand up. Instead, he slowly lowered his head and fell on the ground like a wild animal, with a pair of dark eyes silently watching the human beings on both sides.


    It did not speak, there is no longer redundant action, just quietly standing in place, waiting for two groups of people''s next action.


    Although they have been harassed by Lin Hao''s skeleton soldiers for so many days, and they have been bluffed by that yakha more than once, Tianlong and Yaoguang still feel a little bit wrong. They stand up one after another and look at the strange skeleton soldier with vigilance and fatigue.


    The strange posture, empty and dark eyes, and red spots all over the body, how can you look wrong, especially when you look at it, the deep and extreme darkness, as if you can draw your soul out of your body and swallow your stomach by looking at it, which makes people feel terrible unconsciously.


    Yao Guang''s people raised their heads and looked at the Tianlong Group on the opposite side. The other party also raised their heads and looked at Yao Guang''s disciples.


    Two groups of people, you see me, I see you. Although they want to find out whether this strange looking skeleton soldier is a special existence, due to countless lessons learned, the top forces on the two continents dare not take the lead, and can only make eye contact in silence.


    The skeleton soldier in red spots, like a wild animal, squatted quietly at the boundary ridge between the two sides, leaving them to make eye contact with each other. He did not move a cent. His dark eyes only looked left and right when he just climbed out. At this moment, he only stared at the ground tightly and ignored two groups of people.


    The strange appearance of the soldiers made the scene more awkward.


    When the evil emperor and the skeleton king came, the two groups of people still stood in the same place, looking at each other, hesitating and hesitating.


    Fortunately, God still covered Lin Hao and didn''t take the lead in transmitting master Yaoguang.


    Otherwise, depending on the other party''s character, they may have broken all the array by now. Tianlong''s people may have been killed by him. The rest is Lin Hao who runs in front and chases after him, fighting for special bone soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4785

    But now Lin Hao has been floating on the top of two groups of people''s heads. The evil emperor and the skeleton king also lead their own skeleton soldiers, and quietly touch the back of Tianlong and Yaoguang. They can catch each other unprepared with a command.


    The two groups of people who were tossed to such an extent that all of them had dark circles under their eyes, and were accompanied by unstable breath and deficiency of complexion, were not aware of it at all. Behind them were two armies with hidden breath.


    They are still uneasy looking at teammates, waiting for a clarion call, the end of this state of torture.


    However, it was unexpected that the battle horn was neither sounded by Tianlong nor blown by Yaoguang. On the contrary, it was the strange looking skeleton soldier who slowly raised his head and took a glance up. The two groups of people had been paying close attention to each other''s every move. As soon as he raised his head, dozens of people also raised their heads and looked strangely at their own heads.


    This look, with floating in the air Lin Hao and Yu Wen Hu looked at a pair of eyes.


    For a moment, the embarrassment in the air has broken through the sky and reached an indescribable height. The eyes of Tianlong and Yaoguang have no surprise, and they have lost the murderous spirit and spiritual energy when they were outside the emperor''s tomb.


    When their eyes crossed in the air and saw the brand-new white robe and the innocent two, their faces converged and became the same.


    Why? Some of them can''t help thinking deeply, when did they get promoted to the second level, and when did they come, before us or after us?


    Lin Hao, as a villain leader who has played with everyone from the very beginning, naturally doesn''t care how stunned they are.


    On the contrary, he was just like attending the ceremony of conferring honor. With a calm and calm smile on his face, yinglei''s wings vibrated and yuwenhu slowly fell to the ground.


    This is not enough, he also a swing sleeve, right hand holding dragon sword, left hand don''t know where to touch out a fan, huala spread out, like a tour of the lake childe, in his face a cover, only leave that pair of ironic eyes exposed outside, also coquettishly toward two groups of people blinked.


    "Hello, everyone." He said politely, "I don''t know why you are gathered here today?"


    It was embarrassing enough. Because of his peacock like show off, it became subtle. Even Yu Wenhu could not help but raise his hand and pull his half sleeve robe to cover his face.


    "My boss," he sighed with a long tone of voice, helpless and funny, "can''t you put on a strong and serious look at such a tense moment?"


    Lin Hao folded up his fan and stuffed it into his skirt carelessly. He rolled his eyes at him with great dissatisfaction. He explained to himself with a strong argument: "you know what, I''m a beautiful man in the river. Every move is elegant."


    The other side was too lazy to pay attention to his sometimes magical brain circuit. As soon as he turned his wrist, more than a dozen talismans had broken out and nailed to the ground. The array materials also tumbled down from his sleeves, and then he was thrown at all directions by his toes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4786

    Yu Wenhu''s sword was also drawn out by him, but in an instant, he had already drawn the pattern of the array.


    This one is like a circus juggling, and the action is gorgeous and smooth, which not only makes Lin Hao stunned, but also makes Tianlong and Yaoguang wonder.


    Do we misunderstand these two people? They couldn''t help thinking that all the fighting was just to come to the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang and tell us cross talk?


    Of course, this is just a simple thought. Yao Guang and Tian Long''s people took out their weapons together. The talisman and the array showed up together. The sword edge and the blood beasts fell on the ground together. They all aimed at Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    Yuwenhu is good to say, his face is serious, and his body is slowly lowered. His palms are only a few inches away from the ground. He can start the array at any time to fight with two groups of people.


    But Lin Hao was still a fool. Under the gaze of two groups of people, he staggered and walked towards the skeleton soldier with red spots.


    Everyone would think that this guy wanted to sneak attack and verify the real body of the skeleton soldier, but he just pulled out the fan and knocked it on the other side''s polished white skull. He was very disgusted and sighed: "why, do dead creatures have skin diseases?"


    Before the words were heard, the two groups of people had already stepped out at the same time. The light of the array and the roar of the blood beasts were shining each other. The sword cutting through the air and the talisman exploding were all aimed at the two of them.


    And Lin Hao''s hand also don''t know when, unexpectedly already lifted the Long Yin sword, toward that special bone soldier''s head stabbed past.


    "Get up!" Yu Wen Hu gave a violent drink, slapped his palms on the ground, and his array suddenly lit up. With the help of his aura, hundreds of animals covered with frost were instantly turned out.


    They rush towards two groups of people, each step is a little snowflake, goose feather flying, so that the hot inside of the cave has become a world of ice and snow.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton king immediately led their troops out of the dark and joined in the big scuffle. Countless ghost lights were shining everywhere, which almost turned the cave into a place where the moon saw death. Looking around, they were all white skeleton soldiers.


    It''s clear that Tianlong and Yaoguang still have an absolute advantage in the number of people in one second, and they will become turtles in a jar in the next second.


    Looking at the occasional nocturnal forks among the soldiers according to their bones, their tired and numb nerves finally reflected that the conspiracy and cunning of the emperor''s tomb, the enemy''s cunning, and all of them were made by this son of a bitch in white!


    After so many days of vigilance, both their body and soul were greatly damaged, and they even thought in despair that the owner of the emperor''s tomb didn''t want others to get his inheritance, so that the second layer would be made like hell, with no hope and no exit.


    As a result, all this is not the original intention of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, but the strategy of destroying the enemy made by Lin Hao!


    Yao Guang and Tian Long''s already numb and even indifferent brains were like straws splashed with oil. They were burned by the news.


    Anger, despair, unwilling, those emotions they have experienced countless times burst out in one place, too complex mood turned into a word - kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4787

    Kill this nobody, kill this villain in the dark, and kill this shit stirring stick that spoils his good deeds!


    They have forgotten how much effort and cunning they have paid to capture the inheritance of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, as well as their previous fighting and fighting.


    At this juncture, Yao Guang and Tianlong all gathered together. Under the influence of Lin Hao, a villain, they became grasshoppers on a rope and twisted into a force.


    But Lin Hao frowned - he didn''t care if Tianlong and Yaoguang would attack him together. After all, he had already provoked a complete conflict between the two families, and whether there were more or less people who were looking for trouble had no effect on him.


    What worries him now is that before his sword blade pierced the skull of the special bone soldier, he had already slipped back to the ground with lightning speed. In Lin Hao''s gaping gaze, he took out the speed of digging the ground like a woodchuck, and in the blink of an eye, he went back to the ground.


    Now the evil emperor and the skeleton King lead the skeleton army to fight with Tianlong Yao Guangzhan. Yuwenhu also makes full efforts to maintain the array and throws out more than ten talismans from time to time, which makes the already chaotic battlefield a mess. It''s hard to tell who is fighting who.


    Only Lin Hao with a bitter face, a pair of eyes full of deep sorrow, head also drooping, looking at the hole at his feet.


    "Fat tiger --" he called up, and quietly walked back to each other''s side, "the special bone soldier went into the field."


    Yuwen tiger battle in full swing, first high momentum should be a, and then just reaction, Lin Hao in the end said what.


    "Boss, don''t make fun of me at such a time!" He turned his head and looked in the direction where Lin Hao was standing.


    There is really a big hole there. If you look at Lin Hao''s sad and aggrieved look, the situation is embarrassed again.


    If you say that the skeleton soldiers kill people, set fire and sell goods, he will not doubt it at all. If you say that you take the skeleton soldiers to the countryside for farming, that is to say that the collective rush to the well-off farming stream is nothing strange.


    But if you say that the skeleton soldier went into the field by himself, it''s really a rare thing!


    When Yu Wenhu was wanted by Yao Guang, he went to many places to hide and saw many strange customs and customs. However, it was the first time that he really saw this kind of thing, and his brain was immediately drained.


    "Well, what about that?" He was at a loss to maintain his array. For a moment, he was so surprised that he forgot to command those frost beasts and let them hang up their heads, Snort and stop at the same place.


    Naturally, Tianlong and Yaoguang don''t know what''s going on here. They think yuwenhu''s spiritual power can''t support them at last. Suddenly, the crowd is excited. They feel that victory is in sight. The cry is deafening. They rush towards them.


    "It''s easy." Lin Hao raised a wry smile on his lips. Then he shook the wings of yinglei behind him and floated in the air. "How obvious the breath is. You can know where it is at any time. The key is this position -"


    his eyes glided through the air and looked at Tianlong and Yaoguang. Then he sighed: "this position is too coincident. I see this emperor''s tomb It''s just trying to embarrass us. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4788

    That day, the people of long and Yao Guang didn''t know the conversation between them. They just felt that they could cut off their heads immediately, and the suffering of so many days finally paid off. As for what qualifications and what promotion to the next level, let''s talk about it later!


    But when they think about it, the ground is surging again. But in such a large number of chaotic battles, it''s just like a leaf in the forest.


    And the special bone soldier, who was covered with red spots, came out of the ground quickly. He shook his skeleton nimbly and shook off the soil on the bones one after another. The pale hand bone quickly went forward and grasped a human''s ankle.


    It''s fingertips instantly elongate. Originally, it was just five stiff fingers, which instantly turned into five sharp sharp spikes. It stabbed into the soft skin of human beings, tore open the other person''s ankle, and let the blood flow all over the ground like a waterfall.


    But in this scuffle, scream and bloody smell are the least valuable things. If you glance at them casually, who is not injured?


    What''s more, in the scuffle, no one would notice what was under his feet, so even though the man screamed in horror, he didn''t let his companions who were only a few inches away realize what kind of thing was under their eyes.


    This facilitated the movement of the special skeleton soldier. His other hand also changed into five sharp thorns. They grabbed the two ankles of the human and pulled each other to kneel on the ground. The pale skeleton immediately came over and put it on each other''s cheek intimately.


    After the sharp stabbing sound of the two men''s arms, the sharp stabbing sound of the two men''s arms came out.


    This moment of breathing, let him difficult raised his arms, want to draw out a sign, the special bone soldiers repel.


    But now he has a sharp pain in his ankle, too much blood loss, and all the people around him are shouting and fighting, let alone pulling out the sword. It''s time to burn incense and worship Buddha if he hasn''t been trampled to death.


    Of course, the special bone soldier couldn''t have let him do it - The Scarlet spots on the pale bones squirmed like insects, and then one by one, his head poked out, showing the sharp top.


    This strange operation turned the little red spots into scarlet barbs, just like putting hedgehog armor on this special bone soldier.


    Two sharp stabbing bones were also raised, stabbed right and left, just penetrated the wrist artery of the Yao Guang disciple, making the blood on the ground a little more.


    The sharp blade was drawn out again by the special bone soldier and put in the blood all over the ground, but it made the tip of the flashing cold light add a touch of deep blue, just like a gem on the snow, which was very conspicuous in the scarlet blood.


    This time, it just needs to raise the hand bone, even the extra strength does not need to use, easily pulled open the Yao Guang disciple''s lapel, and the soft armor only lasted one second, it was directly torn off, fell off from the human skin, and fell to the feet of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4789

    It seems that for the present skeleton soldier, even the tough soft armor is just a folded cardboard, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    He hung down his head again, just like a young girl in spring, silently contracted her body, and deeply nestled in the arms of the Yao Guang disciple, with infinite tenderness and tenderness.


    But in fact, because of this too intimate act, the red bone spurs were all stabbed into his chest. In this way, they released more fresh blood, which made the body of this special bone soldier half red.


    as like as two peas, the pupil of Yao Guang''s blood is all in the blood, and the gas has only been entered. No one has died, but he can''t speak any words. He can only breathe like a broken bellows, and his hands and feet are bleeding. After a while, his face is pale and exactly like that bone.


    The special bone soldier then raised his body, and glanced down from his dark empty eyes. The blood red spines on his body had become much stronger. Where it was originally human tailbone, there was a blood red tail full of barbs.


    At this moment, it droops its head, but in its empty eyes, it lights up a tiny white fluorescence - the light is too weak, if you don''t look at each other carefully, you can''t see the weak light easily.


    But the light did appear, and it really existed in the originally empty orbit, as if the blood was the nourishment of evolution for it.


    At this moment, this special bone soldier absorbed enough blood, covered with scarlet bone spines, and slowly stood up from the chaotic crowd with the long blood red bone tail like a scorpion''s tail, with an indescribable grace.


    Its toes also changed shape under the influence of blood. It didn''t look like human, but it looked like beast. Only three sharp claws stood on the ground, supporting the body of this special bone soldier.


    People don''t pay attention to what''s under their feet, but suddenly there''s a red and prickly thing around them. They always feel that something is wrong.


    But before they turned their heads, Lin Hao rushed over without expression, and his murderous Qi Jue came out. He was full of thunder and fire, and his dragon chanting sword was raised high in his hand, and suddenly split towards the crowd.


    And the special bone soldier, who was red with blood, jumped with the faint light in his eyes. Without looking back, he had already raised his beast like claws and stabbed directly into the body of the Yao Guang disciple.


    If the guy had been rescued in time, he might still have a chance to survive. Now the sharp claws pierced his head, and forced him to swallow his last breath, and his eyes turned white slowly.


    The few remaining array lights up again, and only five or six blood beasts rush towards Lin Hao, while the special skeleton soldier raises his head like intoxication. At his feet, a white mist rises from the broken head of the Yao Guang disciple.


    It''s a living breath, which is commonly known as the soul.


    Lin Hao''s Dragon singing sword cuts off the blood beast. The wings of firefly and thunder let him avoid the full array of light. The agitated sleeves showed his speed. But the special skeleton soldier swallowed the white fog like soul in one gulp, and suddenly shrank back into the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4790

    When he passed the light of the sword shadow array, there was only a small hole left on the ground, which silently expressed the ridicule of the soldiers with special bones.


    On the ground, Yao Guang''s disciple was even worse. Even if his hands and feet were broken, his head was only half, and he didn''t even have a corpse.


    But his chest was wide open, revealing a chest full of pinhole wounds, and a long, piercing bloodstain that ran from his throat to his navel.


    "What''s the matter? If you kill someone, you have to be funny?" Lin Hao can''t help frowning again. His soul power has been surging out, and he is searching the whereabouts of the special bone soldier quickly.


    But in the scope of his exploration, the first thing he found was the body of Yaoguang''s disciple in front of him, which made Lin Hao drop his head again, and his eyes fell on the pitiful body silently.


    In an instant, the bloodstain suddenly spread and dyed the whole chest of Yaoguang''s disciple red with unimaginable speed, emitting a strange sour smell.


    As a person used to seeing strange things, Lin Hao didn''t even want to face this situation. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand had already been raised. Shua Shua Shua is the interlaced light of three swords. Nothing in the world can''t be killed. If there is, it will be killed until the other party dies.


    And the innocent Yao Guang disciple, who was already incomplete, was so split by him that he directly separated his family on the spot, which made him even more pitiful.


    But the spread of the bloodstain did not stop, but more quickly.


    Not only that, as soon as the three swords were over, the half of the cut ear on the corpse of Yao Guang''s disciple had turned into pure blood red, which looked like a corpse made of blood.


    The expression on Lin Hao''s face didn''t mean to loosen, and he picked his eyebrows as if he was interested. His soul power was still flying around, but his fingertips had already been raised and wiped on the edge of Longyin sword.


    The blue flame suddenly burst out from the fingertips, directly wrapped around the body of Longyin sword, and then with the raised arm, turned the tip of his sword and stabbed at the biggest trunk of the corpse.


    Perhaps the flame itself has a part of purification ability, whether it is to deal with the wandering soul between life and death or this pure dead creature, it will always have a magical effect.


    Lin Hao, who is the top Martial emperor of the eighth level and whose eight trigrams sword power is also a fire attribute, naturally has a more powerful fire.


    The blue flame touched the blood red corpse. It didn''t even need to instill spiritual power. It immediately started to burn. Lin Hao ordered other corpses one by one, but in an instant, the blue flame had covered every part of the corpse.


    But at this time, the corpse jumped up by itself. Whether it was the broken hands and feet, or the square trunk, they all rolled violently on the ground, looking extraordinarily human.


    Even the only half of the head, also opened his lips and teeth, although it is unable to scream, but still struggling to roll on the ground, hard to move towards his body.


    But the blue flame was transformed by Lin Hao''s spiritual power. The temperature was not a bit high. No matter how fierce the body was, it was quickly burned, revealing the skeleton under the skin.


    In a few blinks of an eye, it will usher in a destiny called nothingness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4791

    But as soon as the skin and meat were burned, the exposed bones were not pale in color, but as if they were poisoned, covered with large and small dark green spots.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao immediately stepped back two steps, and the real Qi of protecting his body burst out instantly, which made his whole body firm and solid. He thought that the skeleton with green spots would explode in the next second, spewing out poisonous gas.


    But the embarrassment is that the flame that he conjures up with his spiritual power is too strong. The green spot on the skeleton has just begun to spread, and it hasn''t done anything yet. The blue flame directly burned the other party to ashes and landed on the uneven ground.


    "Er..." Lin Hao stretched out his foot and silently kicked the pile of ashes. His expression could be said to be beyond words. "Don''t you burst out on your deathbed, and it''s gone?"


    "Boss, that end!" Yuwen Huqing gave a call, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he clapped his shoulders and hands on the ground again, reactivating the array at his feet, and hundreds of frost monsters came out again.


    But now there is no human on the field, and all the rest are skeleton soldiers. Why does he want to reactivate the array?


    When Lin Hao got up, he got up and saw why the other soldiers and the soldiers were covered with green weapons.


    What''s more, the corpses of Yao Guang''s disciples, like before they were alive, bowed down one after another. Their hands and bones were close to the array. They just activated the array with the breath of death all over their bodies, which made the cave light up again.


    The skeleton King waved the huge bone sword again, and the evil emperor also popped out the sharp claws, leading the skeleton soldiers to charge again, and collided with the skeleton soldiers with dark green spots.


    "That special bone soldier, can he turn the corpse into his own?" Lin Hao touched his chin, and then waved to the king, indicating that he would come forward.


    Although the dark green skeleton soldiers are not few, Lin Hao has more and stronger soldiers. It''s not a big deal to lose a skeleton King''s command. Soon, he has already scattered the skeleton of the other side.


    "That special bone soldier should be of the same origin as you. They are all dead creatures." Lin Hao touched his chin and asked, "can you feel its power, or does it have its own power like you?"


    The ghost fire in the king''s eyes leaped for a moment, and then he replied in a low voice: "my Lord, my subordinates think that the strength of the other side has not reached the stage of being able to have the power of the king, so I am a skeleton general."


    Before Lin Hao asked again, the skeleton king stretched out his indigo hand bone, pointed to the bloody ground in the battlefield, and added: "the special skeleton soldier absorbed human blood and soul, and obtained a qualitative enhancement in a short time, but it only turned the corpse into his own skeleton soldier."


    "The subordinates think that its ability should not be limited to this, but it lurks underground and never appears again -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4792

    Before the king''s voice fell, he suddenly waved the bone sword in his hand and stabbed at Lin Hao''s feet. There was no surprise on the other side''s face. On the contrary, he shook the wings of zhenyinglei and left the previous position in the room.


    The huge and sharp bone sword came through the wind and almost cut off his ankle. But the combination of the two was perfect. Lin Hao left the front foot, and the bone sword of the back foot stabbed into the ground. I don''t know when there was a little more scarlet bone thorn. If it was a few seconds later, it might be able to stab into Lin Hao''s skin.


    But the smell of blood and vitality was too obvious. No matter how fast they approached each other, they were still aware of it at the same time. The scarlet bone spur that just came out was chopped in two by the bone sword.


    Mingming was already a pure dead creature, but the fracture of the bone spurt still spewed out blood all over the ground, and the special bone soldier rushed out from the ground, with a sharp and painful howl, and rushed towards the king''s face.


    Its five fingers are as sharp as swords. It has been made into one place in the air. Its body shape is only a flash. The beast like claws have been pressed on the shoulder of the skeleton king. Two sharp blade bones suddenly pierce the air and grab each other''s eyes.


    For dead creatures such as skeletons, even if they are dismembered, they will only damage their spiritual power. They probably won''t die. If they are supplemented by new living breath and spiritual power, they can regroup and even directly grow damaged bones.


    Therefore, the attack of this special skeleton soldier seems fierce, but in fact, for the skeleton king, it is the one who rushes up to present his head.


    If it wasn''t for the huge size of the bone sword, the king of bones would have turned his sword and cut the special bone soldier in half.


    But the two sharp stabbing hands of the special skeleton soldier suddenly opened and pressed on each other''s head, and the paws suddenly pushed on the shoulders of the skeleton king. His body suddenly tilted back, and the tail full of barbs also swung up and followed his action.


    Because of its slender skeleton, this special bone soldier''s Leaping action is extremely smooth and beautiful, just like a sea beast leaping out of the water. It is only a little bit different from the blade of the huge bone sword, which is cleaved face to face.


    The skeleton king immediately twisted his skeleton, took a step, quickly turned his sword again, and wanted to cut off the special skeleton soldier on the way.


    But in such a short distance, the opponent''s movements were much more flexible than his. Although the bone sword was fierce, it was still too big to catch up with his body shape.


    On the other side of the excavation, there is Lin Hao floating in the air with his wings flapping. This guy picks his eyebrows. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand has been cut out, and the blue flame is also jumping in the air. He wants to burn this special skeleton soldier directly to ashes.


    But the faint light in the eye pupil of the special bone soldier, after seeing the blue flame, suddenly jumped, and his upper and lower jaws opened, which made Lin Hao feel strange.


    It was as if the special skeleton soldier had his own consciousness and was laughing at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4793

    But you know, only the dead creatures at the level of skeleton king have their own thoughts.


    But at this time, Lin Hao could not think about it. The next second, the thick blood mist suddenly spewed out from the body of the special skeleton soldier and smashed at Lin Hao. If he hadn''t been on guard, the Qi of protecting his body had never been put away, and he would have been fascinated by the blood mist.


    And the blue flame with extremely high temperature swept into the blood fog, where it passed turned into a piece of blood drops, beating on the ground in great numbers, dyed the land under Lin Hao''s feet red.


    Lin Hao also shook his wrist again. The blade of the sword had been changed into a vertical split. The huge bone sword of the skeleton king had also been adjusted, and he hit it at the same time. The thin blade crossed in the air, just splitting the blood rain in two from the center.


    But they didn''t cut anything. There was no one in the blood fog!


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Hao has pulled back his sword edge. The wings of firefly and thunder vibrate behind him, making him step back. His toes have already left the ground, and his body shape has also risen up and jumped into the air.


    Under the mud covered by the blood rain, the special bone soldier broke through the ground with him almost at the same time, and made a sharp stabbing hand. It was only one knuckle short of him to catch his opponent''s ankle.


    But at this time, the trick was exhausted, and the distance of one knuckle was like eternity. Even though the special bone soldier stretched his arm desperately, he still failed to grasp the human ankle as he wanted.


    But the king of bones had already stepped out and waved the huge heavy bone sword in his hand. With fierce murderous spirit, he rushed to the special bone soldier. With only one sword, he split the other''s Scarlet bones in two and fell to the ground with a plop.


    As we said earlier, this skeleton soldier, who is a necromancer, will not die immediately after such an attack.


    So the skeleton king has turned the blade of the bone sword and stabbed the head of the special bone soldier. Lin Hao also threw the Dragon singing sword and let the blue flame twist into a ball and burn the other side''s body.


    However, the strength of the special skeleton soldier was excellent. It had already become this picture. However, it suddenly shrank, and two of its bodies suddenly went down. Only the longest tail was chopped off and burned to ashes, which meant gecko''s tail was broken.


    The wings of firefly and thunder once again, Lin Hao had fallen on the ground again, and those blue flames were extinguished in an instant, while Longyin sword turned its blade and stabbed directly into the soil, and its strong spiritual power immediately spurted out, and one by one it went down to the ground.


    Driven by the spirit force, the earth kept surging out, forming a low earth wall on the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had already moved forward for several meters. It was bound to catch the special skeleton soldier on the way.


    Although it was cut into two pieces, the speed of its underground movement was amazing. The two parts of the body immediately separated on the spot when they realized the chasing spirit power.


    At this time, Yu Wenhu had just solved the skeleton soldiers with dark green spots one by one. In order to prevent them from resurrecting or other accidents, he learned Lin Hao''s method and burned them all to ashes. He didn''t even plan to close them up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4794

    He only heard the sound of the blade breaking the wind behind him. As soon as he turned around, Lin Hao had already pulled out the Dragon chanting sword, and the wings of firefly and thunder were also shocked, which made him run forward like an electric light. In his mouth, he yelled: "stay away!"


    In the case of double Yu Hao''s death, the two brothers have been killed before they are killed.


    He retreated in an instant, his sleeves were shocked, and a stack of talismans were caught between his fingers. His eyes quickly swept in front of him, looking for the enemy''s retreat.


    The Dragon Yin sword had suddenly stabbed in front of him. Originally, it was aimed at the ground, but it suddenly turned on the way and stabbed Yu Wenhu''s left foot - the other side immediately responded, and his left foot was suddenly raised into the air.


    The bloody special bone soldier was almost next to the sole of his shoes and jumped out of the ground like a vigorous monkey. His sharp stabbing hand tightly tugged at yuwenhu''s ankle and quickly climbed up the other side''s calf.


    With Lin Hao''s strength, Longyin sword was so powerful just now. If you really split it, the special bone soldier is dead, and Yuwen tiger''s leg no longer exists.


    He could only remove most of his strength, twist his wrist, and let the sword edge turn on the way, revealing the back of the sword, which was not fatal, and jerked toward the other side''s thigh.


    Let go of the two special pieces of clothes, the only way is to pull out the bones.


    "What the hell is that?" Yuwenhu''s goose bumps are about to get up. No matter whether it''s hanging on him or not, he immediately takes a talisman and pastes it on the tailbone of the special bone soldier.


    The next second, he pulled his broad sleeves and covered his face tightly. The words on the talisman suddenly lit up. Lin Hao suddenly shook the wings of firefly and retreated five or six steps.


    The lower part of the special skeleton soldier has no head, and the five senses of the dead creatures are extremely weak. How can they know what they are stuck with? They are rushing up in a hurry. They want to eat some human souls and supplement their spirit power.


    But the talisman exploded in a flash, and the powerful momentum suddenly surged out, and the incomplete scarlet skeleton was blasted into pieces all over the ground.


    Lin Hao stopped his retreating body and rushed forward again. His arm also came out and waved his sword. The blue flame immediately burst out from the edge of the sword. Like a wave, it swept across the ground and burned the scarlet bones to ashes on the spot.


    But where did the upper part of the head go?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and then he suddenly thought of what the king of bones said, this special bone soldier''s ability is not limited to this - "my Lord!" The evil emperor at that end immediately cried out, "this guy is hiding here!"


    The skeleton king immediately stepped out, the flame in his eyes constantly leaping, and a low roar in his mouth made the skeleton soldiers disperse, revealing the motionless heresy in the center.


    And the evil emperor also suddenly jumped up, tiger claws in the air quickly slipped, a grasp on the head of the skeleton soldier who stopped at the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4795

    The huge force directly smashed the opponent''s skull, followed by the Dragon chanting sword and talisman, which directly split the opponent''s bones and turned the skeleton soldier into powder in an instant.


    But the blood red shadow appeared in the scattered skeleton soldiers, only half of the body was dead on the head of a skeleton soldier, and the white light in the eyes was better than a few points.


    Its scarlet finger bone hit the soldier''s body, and a drop of bright blood suddenly leaked from the fingertip and fell on the soldier''s eye socket.


    This is like a signal, let the dark green spots emerge from the skeleton soldier''s body, spread around quickly.


    The special skeleton soldier jumped out again and fell on another skeleton soldier. The blood from the fingertip dropped into the other soldier''s eye socket, making a skeleton soldier full of dark green spots.


    The blue ghost fire in their eyes turned into dark green, almost connected with the color of their bones. They raised their weapons one after another and rushed to Lin Hao.


    No more words, the talisman in yuwenhu''s hand, with the Dragon chanting sword, has suddenly spread out, one by one lit up the light, freezing the dark green skeletons in place.


    The Dragon singing sword also broke out a fierce fire, as if the God of fire came down to earth. All the places they passed were ashes. The evil emperor and the skeleton king also came together. The tiger claw and the bone sword were wielded respectively, and a blow must cut off a dark green head.


    Previously, they still had an absolute advantage in the number of people, but who would have thought that this special bone soldier could use a move to turn an enemy into a friend!


    Although Lin Hao killed them as if they were mowing grass, the special skeleton soldiers were also made like peas. In a short time, they turned all the skeleton soldiers into their subordinates. In turn, they surrounded them in the middle, and the light in each other''s eyes became more and more bright. The incomplete body grew slowly, and the upper and lower jaws were also wide open, as if laughing.


    "Back off!" Lin Hao frowned. His white sleeves suddenly vibrated. Then he twisted his wrists and pressed them down to insert the sword into the ground again.


    The evil emperor sprang out and grabbed Yu Wenhu on the left and the king on the right. With his explosive power, he took the two eight foot men to jump out of Lin Hao''s side.


    Before they fell to the ground, the Dragon chanting sword had already burst out a fierce momentum, and suddenly surged out, sweeping all the dark green bone soldiers in two, pushing the three of them further, and almost fell on the hard rock wall.


    Fortunately, yuwenhu''s backhand shot a talisman, which made a small wind burst out in front of the three people. It collided with the power behind them. At least, it dissolved a little strength, and made the three people fall to the ground smoothly.


    And now they look back at Lin Hao, it''s not just the surging power, it''s just the scene of a large immortal coming down to earth.


    The golden thunder twined around his body, the boundless flame hovered between the sword edges, and even the temperature of the cave was forced to rise suddenly, as if this was the scene of the immortal''s robbery.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes, his soul power had been quickly out, together with the breath of the special skeleton soldiers, all around him. Now any slight wind and grass, for Lin Hao, is like a wake-up call, all lights are on, harsh and dazzling.


    The special skeleton soldier quietly looked at each other. The bright spot in his eyes was suddenly dimmed by the brightness of Lin Hao. Even his huge upper and lower skeletons didn''t know when they converged and closed tightly.


    If it is human, I''m afraid it will understand that its own mood is fear at the moment, and the young man in white in front of it is the impermanence of taking his own life from the yellow spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4796

    But this special bone soldier is only a dead creature after all. Although he has absorbed human blood and has his own consciousness, he does not understand human emotions after all.


    It only knows that its bones all over the body are inexplicably shaking up, clucking and bumping together, making a crisp percussion sound.


    This made the special bone soldier, who was only half of his body, stick out his two scarlet arms again, and move the soil under him in vain, trying to dig out the ground, so that he could escape the blow of death again.


    But Lin Hao had already turned the Dragon singing sword. The blade twisted itself in the soil, as if he had given an order, which made the soul force close in an instant. Together with the thunder flame, it turned into a straight thin line, and gently held it on the head of the special skeleton soldier.


    The next second, Lin Hao was inspired to the rustling double robes have been dropped, and the closed eyes also suddenly opened, eyes like a shot out of the sharp arrow, nailed to the body of the special bone soldier.


    His lips touched, spit out a few inaudible words: "chop!"


    The thread, full of fire and thunder, falls with the sound of the word, and breaks into two sections in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    And then look at the scarlet special bone soldiers, each bone suddenly lit up a dazzling fire, with the tension of the thin line, the other party directly burned to ashes, even the chance to escape did not show a cent.


    More than ten ways of darkness suddenly shot out from all directions. Before Lin Hao''s momentum was exhausted, they quickly wrapped his hands and feet and dragged him into the ground. Now looking back, the three yuwenhu in the distance had already disappeared.


    The silence in this cave is terrible, only the ashes on the ground still tell everything just now.


    After a long time, the shadow came out of the ground again and was sent to the next team. When they saw the empty cave, they thought that they had made the first step, and their faces were full of joy.


    But I don''t know that someone has been killing in this cave for a long time. Shi ran went to the third floor.


    Here, Lin Hao''s shadow has faded away, and his thunder flame has gone out. His slightly tired eyes are also looking at him.


    At that moment, he froze in the same place without any expression and clenched the Dragon chanting sword in his hand again. A thousand words in his heart turned into a sentence: God, are you doing me?


    In front of him stood a huge thing, the body like a horse, back with wings, a slender snake tail hanging behind the buttocks, but the head just gave birth to a human face. At this moment, he was leaning down curiously, and his big eyes kept flashing, staring at Lin Hao''s face.


    "Look, this tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is a heroic one." Canggou''s voice rang out in his brain at the right time, with a bit of schadenfreude in his tone, and an obvious exclamation, "even if the first and second layers are up, the third layer is a strange animal which lake, showing the hegemony of the king."


    It''s true that, as Canggou said, there are few people in the whole continent who bring strange animals to the gate. However, the owner of this emperor''s tomb is very good. First, he takes the bronze blue stone dragon to pull the gate, and now he takes Lake Ho as the door god. He really lives up to the spirit of "I regard everything in the world as my cud dog".


    But at the moment, looking at the lake, Lin Hao''s cold sweat is coming down. How can he praise the domineering spirit of the owner of the emperor''s tomb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4797

    Fortunately, this strange animal is not fierce in nature, and it is not a famous evil animal in the world. As long as it doesn''t offend each other, there will be no big problem.


    Lin Hao''s eyes glanced back, and the three men were supporting themselves behind their backs. The general did not get up, and his expression was as nervous as him.


    He slowly took a deep breath, slowly bent his legs, and took away the spirit power from the Dragon singing sword. His breath was covered in an instant, and then he stretched out his arm to support the ground under the gaze of who lake.


    This touch, is full of cool hand, let him subconsciously frown, to his body under a look.


    Just now, when he came up, he looked up at the lake, but he didn''t let Lin Hao pay attention to what was under him. Now he lowered his head and found that he was not on the ground at all, but on the endless lake.


    Just like the chivalrous men who have learned how to float on the water, the four of them float on the surface of the lake, but they are not affected by the water drops, and their robes are still clean.


    The aura of heaven and earth here is also very strong. Standing here alone, he didn''t do anything. Lin Hao felt that his fatigue was slowly receding, and the aura that had consumed half of it was also rising at a stable speed.


    "It''s an array." Yuwenhu''s voice sounded behind him. Although the volume was extremely suppressed, it was enough for Lin Hao to hear clearly.


    "This is a geomantic treasure land made by relying on the array." Yu Wenhu''s voice was full of astonishment, and his voice line was also full of a tremor. "If I can reach this kind of state one day, let alone live forever, I can change my life against the heaven in the process of talking and laughing."


    Lin Hao is not a master of array, but he can also understand that if I really reach the state of being the master of this emperor''s tomb, all the money and rights will be the same With the past clouds, into the only can look up to the immortal can not climb.


    But this is not the time for feeling. Although the lake in front of it is not a fierce beast, it is also a powerful beast. In this case, they must suffer from the loss.


    But Yu Wenhu didn''t understand this. He stood up directly from the ground, crossed Lin Hao''s side, raised his hand and stroked the face of the lake.


    As soon as he saw that the other party had done so, Lin Hao''s cold sweat just came out of his forehead and fell down his chin. His fingers also grasped the handle of Longyin sword. He slowly stood up straight and stood behind yuwenhu - so close, if this lake suddenly attacked, Lin Hao would be sure to block the blow.


    But this lake is very clever, also followed the action of Yuwen tiger, bent his knees, quietly knelt down on the ground, the wings on the back and the tail of the snake behind the buttocks are also peaceful, just like a domesticated sensible.


    But its face was crooked, and its eyes were fixed on the body of the evil emperor and the skeleton king. The smiling lips suddenly changed into a straight line, the eyebrows jumped up, and the snake tail suddenly swayed.


    Lin Hao immediately glanced back, the skeleton king and the evil emperor also obediently lowered their heads and disappeared in the same place, and the people of the lake slowly withdrew their eyes, and again obediently lowered their heads and quietly knelt down in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4798

    This is the third floor of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, if it is not clear to everyone. Just look at the crystal clear lake and the strange animals kneeling on their knees, people will really think that this is the fairyland.


    But looking at the fierce momentum of that lake, Lin Hao couldn''t let go of his heart. His grip on the sword handle was loose and loose. Any change in the man''s face would make his heart rise and fall. It was like riding a roller coaster. It was not exciting.


    "Boss, it''s OK." Yu Wen Hu nodded to him firmly, "there are two arrays here. For the moment, this strange animal who lake will not attack us actively - it''s just an eye of this array and can''t lift waves."


    Is it a living creature or a different beast? Lin Hao can''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes, but still according to Yu Wenhu''s meaning, he put away the Longyin sword awkwardly.


    "This is the intersection of life and death." Yuwenhu took back his hand, with a ray of praise in his tone, and walked slowly on the lake for a few steps, while the lake followed him cleverly, without looking at Lin Hao.


    But just like a pet, Lin Hao was relieved that he could walk on the lake with them.


    Yu Wenhu knelt down on the ground and pressed his palms on the surface of the lake. He almost put his head in. He was close to the cold surface of the lake and his eyes looked down.


    The other side such posture, let Lin Hao''s heart always feel bad, immediately also kneel on one knee in Yuwen tiger''s side, helped his shoulder, mouth also softly called: "fat tiger?"


    After eating enough of the suffering of magic, he always worried about the guy who would use magic coming out of the tower. What''s more, he was afraid that Yu Wenhu''s current state was caused by the magic, which made him so obsessed.


    Although huhao and huwen waved their hands to each other, they were also excited.


    With a full heart of vigilance, Lin Hao reluctantly lowered his head, and his eyes penetrated the crystal clear surface of the lake, looking toward the dark center of the lake.


    The cold sweat came out from his back, but it soaked Lin Hao''s inner clothes in an instant, and made him hold the Longyin sword at his waist, almost drawing the sword on the spot.


    Fortunately, Yu Wenhu knew what character he was. He raised his hand first and held the back of Lin Hao''s hand to stop his opponent''s sword drawing.


    Deep in the dark center of the lake, there is a huge sea animal hiding there, with a pair of huge eyes shining with a faint golden light.


    Just now, Yu Wenhu''s eyes were all around to look for this sea animal. Lin Hao''s glance just now was so good that he collided with his copper bell like eyes. Almost subconsciously, he was ready to fight with his sword.


    Fortunately, Yu Wenhu pressed it in time, which made him react. Although the huge sea beast was covered with scales and covered with golden light, it didn''t have the same killing intention as this lake. It just lurked in the middle of the lake and observed their every move.


    "This is another beast." Yu Wen Hu sighed in a low voice, "it''s also another living eye of the eight gates of life and death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4799

    The center of the lake is dark. Although we can see the edge of the huge sea beast, we still can''t see each other''s face clearly.


    Or Canggou, a system with a sea of rivers, commanded Lin Hao to explore each other''s breath. Then he vomited out a name: "this is not ranyiyu. How can he be so pitiful that he can''t come out at the bottom."


    Lin Hao turns to tell Yu Wenhu the name, but the other side doesn''t get any better. Instead, his face is more dull. He seems to want to get under the water now and have a good look at ran Yiyu''s face.


    "Eight gate array of life and death..." he murmured, "this is indeed the eight gate array of life and death. This is the real Tomb of Emperor Yao Guang. Throughout the mainland, only this kind of place can regard the eight gate array of life and death as a guard array"


    eight gate array of life and death.


    Yuwenhu also heard about this array when Yao Guang was suffering. However, due to the harsh conditions of array arrangement, even Yao Guang, who is famous for his array, has never been used or studied this strange array.


    This array itself is used to subdue the gate, but it has high requirements for the aura of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it can''t be used normally, and it can''t last for thousands of years. However, although the mainland is tens of thousands of miles across, the number of natural geomantic omen treasures is very small compared with the number of immortal practitioners.


    What''s more, most of the geomantic treasures belong to various countries and families, and are firmly held by power and money. The rest are either inaccessible or guarded by powerful beasts.


    Although the eight gates array of life and death is powerful, there is no place to arrange it. It''s just a useless array and can''t be of much use.


    In addition to the extremely high requirements for the aura of heaven and earth, it also needs two living creatures as the eyes of the array. The upper one should live to heaven, and the lower one should live to death, so as to form a complete array.


    But it''s not a living creature, and it can''t be put up by squeezing enough cattle. It must be a strange beast with high cultivation. Its temperament can''t be too violent, or it will have to set up additional arrays to suppress it.


    But in this way, with all the conditions taken together, the requirements for the arrangement of the eight gates of life and death array are too strict. It''s just not the array that can be arranged today.


    However, the owner of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is very good. He lives on Lake Ho, steps on the water, heads up to heaven, and dies on ranyiyu. Zhenger Bajing takes two powerful beasts as the heaven and earth, and they are intertwined with each other. He even makes an extra heaven and earth array as the source of heaven and earth aura.


    This tower must be an ancient array of heaven and earth, one for the past, two for death, three for life. It can be said that the array has been fully understood. If it is still alive today, it is a living immortal!


    "Boss, since the owner of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang can set up such an array, it must not be to stir up unnecessary disputes and let the final winner take away his inheritance." Yuwenhu''s voice is very light, with a little uneasy, but more firm.


    He stood up and looked at Lin Hao''s face. He looked at each other''s eyes calmly. The calmness was clear at a glance. He must have made a good choice.


    "I think that the owner of the emperor''s tomb spent so much effort to set up such a series, in order to wait for one person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4800

    But Lin Hao had already lost his usual slouch appearance, and his face was serious and dignified. He looked at the boundless lake and the lake which was waiting for him. Then he sighed slowly and asked, "who do you think he is waiting for?"


    Yuwenhu''s calm expression suddenly appeared a crack - he is now a powerful array master. Even if he doesn''t need Lin Hao around, he can also take Yaoguang''s disciples to the north where they can''t find it. He can get a very high status by joining any country.


    But with such power, now facing Lin Hao''s problems, he still grins bitterly, just like the weak man with cowardice in those years, with the most conspicuous worry on his face.


    When they met for the first time, who would have thought that they could stir up such a storm in mainland China, but for the sake of brotherhood and rashness, they separated and got together again.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to come to the present day. Their accomplishments are not enough to be afraid of. They have contacts all over the world, and they can''t fill a few baskets of strange things they''ve seen. If they have a drink conversation, they can''t finish their thrills in ten days and nights.


    But, despite this, they are still the same as before, no change, still maintain the original heart.


    Money, power, people, things and things in the world have not changed the original intention of the two teenagers. They will still carry a pot of good wine and smile at each other many years later when they are in the twilight.


    He is so arrogant that he can go all over the world.


    But at the moment, they are still young, and there are still many unexplored places on the vast land of tens of thousands of miles. If they talk about the future at this time, they are too far sighted. It''s better to focus on the present and tell recent stories.


    Yu Wenhu was in a dilemma for a long time. Then he sighed softly and said helplessly: "boss, there are so many people in the mainland. Who knows who the owner of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is waiting for?"


    He looked down at the lake under his feet, kicked a little water out absently, and then said, "if you''re waiting for me, I''ll be surprised and happy, but if it''s not for me, what''s the meaning of going in?"


    Lin Hao did not answer, but rather rather acid asked: "how, your consciousness is that we have worked so hard to get here, you still pretend to be affectated, do not intend to go in?"


    The other side was quiet, then raised his head and replied in a low tone: "no matter who the owner of the emperor''s tomb is waiting for, I must go in today to find out."


    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave Lin Hao a relieved smile. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged his brother who had lost all his way.


    "Thank you, boss." Yu Wen Hu sighed in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for you, I would never have dreamed that one day I would be standing in this place, just a line away from the owner of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb."


    "Come on, you''ll be numb. I''ve got goose bumps." Lin Hao mercilessly stepped back, shaking each other''s embrace, and deliberately pulled down his face, a look of disgust, "I can say well, even if it''s not you, don''t cry with me."


    The other side nodded, knelt down on the lake again, waved to Lin Hao, and motioned him to come and have a look. The words had already been talked about, and Lin Hao didn''t tease the other side. Naturally, he was obedient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4801

    Yu Wenhu first pointed to the clear lake, then took out dozens of array materials, quickly put a tiny array in front of them, then raised his palms and patted them down.


    With the faint fluorescence on the array, Lin Hao saw the crisscross array patterns under the water waves through the small fluorescent ring.


    At the moment, the endless calm lake is like a boundless silk cloth, and those array patterns are the complex and exquisite patterns on the silk cloth, which are overlapped layer upon layer, showing the array panorama of the sanshengwanjie tower.


    The core array of the emperor''s tomb is all hidden under the surface of the lake. Now, under the hands of Yu Wenhu, it unfolds one by one in front of Lin Hao, making people open their eyes and watch the changes carefully.


    "Boss, you see, there are more than a dozen lines of the array, all of which are changed, one on the body of who lake, the other on the body of Ran Yiyu." Yu Wen Hu pointed to the array under the lake. "After I go down for a while, if the person waiting is me, I can''t come up again in a short time."


    "At that time, the inheritance of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb has been inherited, and the eight gate array of life and death will be operated again, from the birth array to the death array. At that time, you need to help me, boss, so that others can''t destroy the Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, until I finish the inheritance and reappear."


    Speaking of this, he once again gave a bitter smile, and then said with self mockery: "of course, if the people in the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang were not me, we would have gone for nothing."


    Lin Hao nodded to him and looked at the clever Lake beside him. A thought suddenly rose in his heart that the lake and ran''s fish are also different animals. It''s OK to take them into the book of mountains and seas.


    He showed a bad smile, and then asked: "panghu, you say let me check, as long as there is no accident with this lake and ran Yiyu, and the eight gates of life and death are still in operation?"


    Yu Wen Hu looked at him, did not understand his boss how to look at a strange beast, can smile so crazy, but still honestly replied: "as long as do not disturb my inheritance, as for the eight gate array of life and death, just to delay the time of others."


    "At the beginning of the inheritance, after the birth array has been transformed into the death array, any vitality will be confined in the tower of the three life worlds, and only the inheritors can go out."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao''s face suddenly froze. Yu Wenhu laughed and was too happy to see.


    "Smile, you take advantage of, your boss will hang up, you still have the mind to smile." Lin Hao saw each other''s open smile and knew that the so-called "only the inheritors can go out". There must be some flaws to be drilled.


    "Hey, hey, this is not the boss. You usually spoil too much." Yu Wen Hu patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare to show this expression. Of course, I''ll make a good laugh."


    Seeing that the other side turned a big white eye at him, he then said: "it is said that only the inheritor can go out, but the purpose of the eight gates of life and death array is to get another inheritor who breaks through the destiny through the final fight."


    "At that time, if there was still one person left in the array after my inheritance, it would be regarded as the appointment of my descendants, or the enemy fighting for inheritance with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4802

    "I see." Lin Hao pretended to nod deeply, "anyway, it''s killing all those people who are trying to get a share. Let''s go out happily."


    The other side gave him a thumbs up, and his face was full of "I didn''t expect that you are also very good", but in this way, the things that should be explained clearly were completely explained.


    Next, it''s time to find out in person. They exchanged greetings a little, and Lin Hao stood aside.


    Yu Wen Hu stood in the same place, took out his sword, gazed at the sharp blade, then raised his wrist, cut a cross wound.


    The blood overflowed, Ran''s fish slipped through his skin, turned into a blood red stream, and fell into the water. In an instant, Ran''s fish in the middle of the lake was like a shark smelling the smell of blood. He left the dark place quickly and slowly went upstream.


    The body of the exotic fish, the head of the snake, has six feet on the ground. Where it should have been gills, it has a pair of horse ears. It''s very strange.


    But it''s a little less powerful than Lin Hao. Even with this strange look, people dare not underestimate it.


    Lin Hao could not help but hold the Dragon singing sword at his waist. He was afraid that the giant would suddenly open his mouth and swallow yuwenhu. At that time, not to mention inheritance, even the bones would not be found!


    However, the other side had a plain look on his face. He saw that Ran''s fish swam up and bowed down, so that his bleeding wrist came close to the surface of the lake and soaked the originally clear water with a large amount of blood.


    Although the fish looks strange, it doesn''t attack Yuwen tiger as expected. Instead, it moves in the lower reaches of the blood. It seems to be exploring the things in the blood. After a while, it swings its tail again and returns to the dark heart of Hu.


    On the other side of the lake, as if inspired by something, he stepped into the corresponding position with Ran''s remains, then bowed his head in the direction of Yu Wenhu, and his four feet bent and knelt respectfully on the ground.


    The original calm and wave free surface of the lake suddenly surged up, and countless water currents shuttled under the surface of the lake. Before they occluded each other, they were as precise as mechanical gears, which made waves on the surface of the lake, wetted the corner of yuwenhu''s clothes hanging at his feet, and soaked his wrist with wounds.


    The water suddenly started to cover yuwenhu firmly in the center, and the top of it twisted into a strand in the air, which made the appearance of a bottle with a thin neck become a strong water column. The belly of the bottle that originally contained yuwenhu also tightened, which made it impossible for human beings to live in.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s heart came out, his nervous cold sweat was coming down. He carefully looked at the water column, and his soul power had been thrown out quickly, trying to find out the trace of Yu Wenhu.


    But as soon as the soul force went out, the water had already rushed back to the lake, which had become very clear again, and turned into a part of thousands of water drops. Where there was still a trace of Yu Wenhu in the original place, it was just an endless lake.


    The wings of firefly and thunder protruded from Lin Hao''s back, while he grasped the Dragon singing sword in his hand and floated into the air, carefully observing the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4803

    One second, ten seconds, one hundred seconds - he silently counted the numbers in his heart, and he was even ready to kill the people in the tower when Yu Wenhu came out.


    But there are no more waves on the surface of the lake, which obviously indicates the end of everything. Even the voice of the spirit of the emperor''s tomb resounds in the tower of the sanshengwanjie.


    The other side''s voice is still that ghost like, not fast or slow, neither male nor female, maintaining absolute balance, but deeply sighed: "everything is destiny, but destiny is decided by man."


    After sighing this sentence, he could not speak any more. Lin Hao only felt a trance in his mind, as if a soul had drifted away from his own spirit cover, which made people feel confused.


    The lake surged again. This time, it was not a small wave, but a huge wave. Lin Hao''s posture of blocking the sky and the sun quickly fanned the wings of the firefly and retreated.


    But the huge waves didn''t beat away at all, but turned into huge water columns and converged towards the sky. Looking at the posture, they wanted to rebuild a lake.


    The lake, which was originally sitting on its knees, also stepped out of its own way, but instead of running forward to find a place to escape, it plunged into the rising waves and swam towards the heart of the lake.


    Ran Yiyu''s action was just the opposite, the strange thing raised his head, followed the huge waves, like the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and swam fast towards the sky.


    Lin Hao clenched his teeth. The wings of firefly and thunder were behind the ridge. Quan Dang''s tail was his own fish tail. Then he plunged into the huge waves and followed Ran''s remains.


    I have to say that although the other side has a snake head and six feet, and a pair of horse ears, it is a sea animal after all. It can swim faster than Lin Hao by more than a fraction of a star, just like the top sports car.


    It was not until the end of the transition between heaven and earth that ran Yiyu stopped his amazing speed and swam slowly towards the dark center of the lake,


    but he finally caught up with him. Fortunately, as the peak emperor of martial arts, he had a much longer time to hold his breath than ordinary people, and the body protecting Qi wrapped his whole body. Even in the water, his clothes were all right The Cape of the robe.


    Ran''s body didn''t have the slightest intention to kill. Even if he saw the man slowly approaching himself, he just stopped. The slender eyes on the snake''s head staring at each other, a very blank look.


    "It''s like this. It really doesn''t want to fight with me?" Lin Hao sighed silently in his heart, "how do you look stupid?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the fat boy?" Canggou''s voice immediately rang up, "the two strange beasts in the eyes of this array are not evil beasts, otherwise they would have swallowed you both."


    The tone of the goods was as bad as ever, which made Lin Hao habitually turn a deaf ear to it. He swam forward again and got a little closer to Ran''s fish.


    The other side is still the appearance of dementia, motionless stay in place, let Lin Hao close to himself.


    Life in the world, the hand is fastidious and accurate, so he gritted his teeth, directly stretched out his arm, pressed on the skull of the fish, huge soul power also instantly broke out, pouring into each other''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4804

    As Yu Wenhu said, the strange animals in the eyes of this battle are not evil animals. Facing Lin Hao''s fierce soul power, ran Yuyu clearly has the same cultivation ability as him, but he immediately swings his tail and wants to turn his head to escape to the deep of the lake.


    But Lin Hao immediately popped up dozens of spiritual power, just formed a big net in the current, relying on the powerful spiritual power, he had already bound each other''s body solidly. No matter how hard Ran''s remains rolled, he would not withdraw a little spiritual power.


    Fortunately, this strange animal is gentle and kind, but after a while, he has given up struggling and completely calmed down. Lin Hao successfully recorded it in the book of mountains and seas.


    This can be regarded as nailing the seal of master and servant on each other''s soul, making ran Yiyu bow his head towards Lin Haoshun and express his obedience.


    As soon as the problem was solved, he quickly opened the wings of yinglei in the water, took back his soul power and spiritual power, and quickly went down the river, broke through the lake and returned to the ground.


    As soon as he came out, Lin Hao took a few breaths, and then looked around again - it was just like the place where he fought with yecha before.


    The top of the head is the endless clear lake, and the foot is the withered and yellow ground, while the lake stands up straight, its hooves suddenly step out, and the wings behind the ridge suddenly spread out, running towards Lin Hao.


    The human face on its face also opened its lips, and there was a sharp whine.


    "Don''t you mean you won''t take the initiative to attack me?" Lin Hao gave a bitter smile, and the wings of yinglei vibrated again, and took him up to avoid the attack of the lake.


    "You''ve got another beast under your command." The dog''s lazy Tucao make complaints about "do not allow others to be angry?"


    The soul power burst out from the fingertips, and the wings of firefly and thunder suddenly stayed in the same place. Lin Hao twisted his body in the air, turned his head and rushed to the lake where he passed by.


    He did not hesitate to seize the other side of the sideburns, not polite to sit on the back of the horse that hair bright, and then face expressionless strangled the other side of the neck.


    Against the face of the dead fish without any fluctuation, Lin Hao just made the way to accept Ran''s fish. It only took less than a few minutes, and the lake slowly knelt on the ground. The snake tail, which was constantly swinging, also obediently dropped on the ground.


    It has to be said that although these two beasts are also powerful in cultivation, their fighting ability is not as good as that night fork. They can only kick their legs and swing their heads. If they don''t have that strange shape, they are just like cattle and horses raised by ordinary farmers. Their fighting ability is extremely low.


    Lin Hao, who is always used to fighting, can''t help sighing several times. He feels that the process of accepting strange animals is too different from what he imagined. He can''t stick to the disillusionment of handsome fighting.


    But it''s good. After all, yuwenhu hasn''t come out yet, which shows that the inheritor of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb is him.


    In case the two beasts were seriously injured in the process of taking them in, they could no longer be used as two staggered eyes to support the eight gates of life and death. Let alone Yu Wen Hu, who resented him or not, Lin Hao wanted to slap himself in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4805

    But it''s also a coincidence that as soon as he finished taking the lake, before his butt warmed up his opponent''s fur, the shadow on the ground here jumped up again, attracting Lin Hao''s attention.


    As soon as the birth array was destroyed and the death array came out, five or six people were sent up. Looking at the ragged brocade robes, they must have been tortured by the special bone soldiers who appeared later in the second layer.


    "Ouch, isn''t this our famous Yao Guang disciple?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, raised his right leg, and fell down on the back of the lake. Then he touched each other''s hair, as if the beast was raised by him.


    The several grey Yao Guang disciples raised their heads. Their heads were dazed by the sudden transmission. As soon as Lin Hao opened his mouth, he looked at them with five or six eyes.


    At first, they were a little puzzled. They didn''t know why this person was so aggressive as soon as he came up, but then their eyes fell on each other''s white robes.


    When he was fighting with the special bone soldier, the gorgeous white robe that emperor canglan sent to Lin Hao was broken. Later, he changed it, but it was still white. It was the bright white that almost became Lin Hao''s personal endorsement.


    The Yao Guang disciples didn''t recognize his face or his voice. They were very white!


    At the beginning, Yaoguang and Tianlong fought fiercely in front of the tomb of Yaoguang emperor, but it was the white body that made them stop fighting and fight, and turned the spearhead to Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    Listen to Lin Hao''s tone and provocative manner again. Everyone knows that the one who comes is not good!


    These Yao Guang disciples were not fools either. They immediately stood up with each other''s help, without a word of greeting. Five or six hands clattered and turned out at the same time, and the array materials were spread on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    they are as like as two peas in the rehearsal. The arms are raised at the same time. The swords in the waist have been crossed in the air, drawing the ground tactics, then lowering their bodies again, and making a fierce look at the ground.


    "Oh, or is it not only panghuhui''s move, you Yaoguang are all mass-produced?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to draw the sword. Instead, he held his arm and leaned lazily on the body of who lake. His tone was not so loose.


    "It''s beautiful." Half serious and half joking, he said, "it''s like a circus. It''s very enjoyable and worth encouraging."


    In the face of his slothful attitude, the eyes of the Yao Guang disciples all flashed scorn. They didn''t even bother to ridicule him. They immediately turned on their spiritual power and started the array under them.


    But although these guys are arrogant, the color of the clothes, that is, a yellow robed disciple, can''t even match Yu Wenhu''s fur, let alone Lin Hao, who has reached the peak of the eighth level.


    Since tearing his face with Yao Guang, at least half of the people killed by him are Yao Guang''s people, and they have had more than one hand with the most powerful master Yao Guang. Just looking at the way and speed of these Yao Guang disciples'' array, he knows that they are here to give their heads away.


    Sure enough, this array has been started, and the first one to burst out is hundreds of rays. All the way through the wind, Lin Hao is in front of him in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4806

    But this kind of trick, not to mention the master of array, Lin Hao himself can make a similar pattern, and even a rainbow gradient. It''s not only powerful, but also more beautiful.


    He is still the most casual attitude, stroking the hair on the temples of who lake without stopping. He just raised his left arm and made a loud finger in the air - a crisp sound fell in the air. The spirit burst out from Lin Hao''s body, turned into hundreds of wind blades, and collided with the oncoming light.


    Under the astonished gaze of the Yao Guang disciples, the hundred wind blades didn''t even cut off half of their strength. With the absolute strength gap, they easily crushed the hundred light rays and rushed back to the Yao Guang disciples in the blink of an eye.


    But the hundred wind blades were about to cut off the other side''s head when they suddenly scattered most of them. Only a dozen wind blades rubbed the other side''s cheek and top of his head and fell lightly on the ground, stirring up a little dust.


    What a battle we thought it was, but it turned out to be like this. Those Yao Guang disciples were scared and turned white again.


    "Oh, I thought you were capable of making such a big statement." One of the Yellow robed disciples saw that he was not hurt, and his lips had already opened before his eyes blinked. His sarcastic words also spit out mercilessly, "it''s just a few breezes, how dare you go wild in front of Yao Guang?"


    The Yao Guang disciples regained their momentum, looked at each other, and found out more than a dozen array materials. They rushed to the ground like flowing water. But before they started the array, Lin Hao burst out laughing.


    He smiles and tears overflow. Although the lake beside him doesn''t understand what''s so funny that he can''t make each other smile straight, his face still smiles and his big watery eyes look at the Yaoguang disciples.


    The Yellow robed Yao Guang disciples on the other side are strange, but they only think that Lin Hao is ugly. With a cold hum, they raise their arms and want to start the array under their feet. They should beat the arrogant man down quickly. It''s better to cry and beg for his life.


    But as soon as several people lowered their heads, the palms of their hands had already touched the ground, and the spirit power had also been running, but they were suddenly stunned in the same place. The light of that array had just risen, and it had turned into a weak fluorescence before it broke out.


    Their eyes focused on the ground, staring at the faint fluorescence above the thing - it is a few strands of black fog, no, no, if you look carefully, it is like animal hair.


    Hair? As soon as the idea came out, several people silently raised their heads, with strange expressions, and looked at each other''s faces.


    As Huang Pao''s Yao Guang disciples, they still pay attention to their usual appearance. But at this time, their heads turned into a bright marinated egg, leaving only a few strands of hair hanging on their heads. It looks like a hairy duck egg!


    Yes, the hundred wind blades are waved out to offset the oncoming light. The arrow rain is just a incidental work, and the real purpose is to cut off their hair.


    Seeing that these people finally realized that their heads were chilly, Lin Hao''s smile was even worse. He had to lean against the lake so as not to let himself slide down.


    "How can you Yaoguang people be more stupid than each other?" How can you feel the cool wind in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4807

    "You, you!" Those Yao Guang disciples had never suffered such humiliation in their life. Their angry faces were twisted, and their hands kept touching on their smooth heads. "You are a shameless person who is a mean person!"


    But no matter how they touch it, they can only see a few wisps of pitiful hair falling from the forehead between the eyebrows. When they are stroked by their fingers, they have already hung on their fingertips, making the top of their head completely bare.


    "Well, I''ve been merciful enough to leave you a few hairs." Lin Hao''s smiling face was in pain. He quickly rubbed his cheek and barely stopped smiling. "How can you pull it out yourself?"


    The Yao Guang disciples touched their bare heads and heard Lin Hao''s unbridled laughter. They only felt that the shame in their hearts came up, and their faces turned from red to green. Their eyes were filled with anger.


    "You just don''t know the heaven and the earth!" One of the disciples yelled bitterly. At the same time, he raised his arm and let his hands clap on the ground again. The spirit power burst out from his body and lost to the array continuously.


    "Just a pawn, dare to provoke our Yaoguang disciples!" He tightened his eyebrows and cried again with great shame and anger, "today I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The strength of the goods is not very strong, but a large group of voice, let Lin Hao helplessly cover his ears, turned a white eye toward the other side, lazy posture from beginning to end did not change, and who lake that face also curiously crooked, blinking at the opposite few human beings.


    Several other disciples also clapped their palms together. The five or six people''s spiritual power was all infused into the array under them, and the light burst out again in an instant.


    The calm ground suddenly vibrated. Under the light of the array, the originally stable soil suddenly surged out. Driven by the spiritual power, it turned into a huge wave and rushed to the air. Then it twisted into a stream on the way and crossed with each other.


    But in an instant, the harmless soil had turned into a giant, kneeling on the ground, firmly protecting the Yao Guang disciples behind him.


    The earth giant''s body is too large, resulting in a strong smell of earth, which is usually hard to smell. All around him are infected with the smell. Lin Hao can''t help but cover his nose.


    The Yao Guang disciples also raised their heads and looked at the clay giant in front of them. They were not excited about killing Lin Hao, but stunned.


    Their strength is not so strong. Although there are five or six people supplying energy for an array at the same time, in the final analysis, the quality of the array materials and the size of the array have already suppressed the strength of the summoner.


    So as soon as the earth giant came out, they were also surprised by the huge figure, and then they immediately reflected that the aura of heaven and earth here is very strong, which inadvertently improves the operation efficiency of the array. In addition, the five or six people''s spiritual power supports an array at the same time, which leads to such a big battle.


    "Ha ha ha ha," the Yao Guang disciple, who had previously made provocations, quickly opened his lips and burst out with violent laughter before he was relieved of his amazement. "Ha ha ha ha ha, today I''ll see what else you can do, you shameless little man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4808

    He looked at the earth giant, and his pride reappeared on his face. He was full of pride and yelled, "kill him for me!"


    With this order, the giant immediately stood up and ran towards Lin Hao step by step. The mud debris fell down. With the smell of mud, it was a walking chemical weapon.


    One side of the lake can not stand, although it did not leave Lin Hao side, but the face has been tightly closed eyes, head down to drill behind him, looks pitiful, and a little cute.


    "Well, since you see me, you should know that my followers have gone to inherit the inheritance of emperor Yaoguang''s tomb. There''s no need to fight with me." Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and looked up at the clay giant. His tone was still ridiculed. "Who can cut you such a perfect bald head if you kill me?"


    The Yao Guang disciples sneered at him. Before they spoke, they saw that the boy in white suddenly raised his arm. At that time, the clay giant also raised his foot and stepped on him. With this raise, the back of Lin Hao''s hand just touched the other person''s foot.


    Because of the array, the soft and moist soil turned into hard earth armor, which felt hard.


    He didn''t have a superfluous action, and his smiling face didn''t change from beginning to end. He just opened his fingers and flicked at the giant.


    In an instant, more than a dozen ground spikes suddenly came out of Lin Hao''s side, as simple as the blade cutting through the skin and flesh, and easily penetrated into the body of the earth giant, dividing it into large and small pieces, and hitting the ground with a dull sound.


    "Not all of them?" Lin Hao put down his arm, put it on the back of the lake again, stroked each other''s hair, and looked at the Yao Guang disciples with a pair of eyebrows and a smile, "these are the rest of my tricks. If you want to win, you need some creativity and strength."


    Several of them looked at the pieces on the ground. Their cheeks, which were already red, turned white again. They looked at each other more clearly. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    One of the Yellow robed disciples took back his palms on the ground, and some hesitant Chao Lin Hao said: "I remember you, elder martial brother said before, if you see a white dress beside the dead fat man, you don''t need to ask, you will be killed."


    He wanted to talk to Lin Hao. After all, even if he coveted the treasure in the emperor''s tomb, he would have a life to take it. Moreover, he thought that there was nothing wrong with what he said. If he was not a murderer, he would have to listen to himself.


    But the boy in White''s face suddenly changed. His eyes full of laughter and ridicule immediately infected his killing intention. He suddenly looked at the talking Yao Guang disciple, and the pressure on his body also passed away.


    It''s clear that the surrounding area is so vast that it''s almost limitless. However, the pressure is over the heads of several Yaoguang disciples, which only makes them feel stuffy. It''s like they are in a narrow coffin. It''s more like a big stone is stuffed in their throat, and they can''t make any sound.


    The Yao Guang disciple who spoke before was the worst. He couldn''t even straighten his back, so he had to bow his head in humiliation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4809

    But it was not enough. The pressure on the top made him unable to breathe. Soon, he could only lie on the cold ground, and his cheek was close to the soil. He wanted to let himself sink for a few meters to reduce the pressure on his body.


    But the ground became harder and harder, and even revealed a cold blue light, and the pressure on his body became heavier and heavier, which made him feel that his skull was going to be crushed, his ears were buzzing, and blood was flowing from his mouth and nose.


    I''m afraid the other side deliberately controlled the strength, and the prestige gradually increased until they pressed him to the ground, crushed him into a pile of meat and bone, and never stood up again.


    And death is so close in front of his eyes step by step. This huge pressure makes him cry. Like a stream, tears slide down from the corner of his eyes and fall on the cold ground, turning into crystal clear ice beads.


    The pressure on his head is so great that he can''t even cry smoothly. He can only make a few unknown single tones intermittently.


    The cry was just behind his back, which made the other Yaoguang disciples feel the deep fear of each other. The cold sweat was even more full of his back and wet their inner clothes.


    What is the bonus of heaven and earth aura to the array, and what is the spiritual power of five or six people? If it''s normal, it''s the key to winning. But it''s not normal today.


    Under the absolute strength, the strong don''t care about the strength bonus.


    He just needs to gently raise his arm and stretch out his hand like an ant overlooking the tree. He doesn''t need to spend too much effort. He just needs to rub his fingertips together and their lives will fall apart and become nothingness.


    "People who think highly of themselves never know where they are wrong, right?" The young man in white finally opened his mouth. With the sound of his fingertips, the pressure suddenly disappeared and let these people live.


    But his eyebrows and eyes were still provoked, and there was a strong evil spirit in the flow of his eyes. It seemed that he might try again at any time, crushing these people to pieces.


    However, although he regained his authority, the bloody Yaoguang disciple could not stand up any more. He could only pull other people''s clothes back and spit out a single tone. He wanted them to save his life.


    Lin Hao listened to the sad and pitiful tone, but his lips suddenly raised a smile, his eyes half narrowed, and he looked at the Yao Guang disciples with a smile.


    Being watched like this, they didn''t dare to do anything to their seriously injured teammates. They all lowered their heads, and their cold sweats fell wave after wave.


    It is estimated that the seriously injured disciple was injured by his internal organs. At the moment, the internal bleeding is estimated to be severe, but he will not die for a while and a half. His eyes are full of despair. He is pulling the lapels of those people and yearning for their help.


    Let him once despair is, no one dares to look back at him, even a glance, are deeply hanging his head, respectfully kneeling in front of his enemies.


    Looking at the back of those people, the seriously injured disciple''s heart was completely cold, and his fingers had no strength. He slowly loosened their lapels - but at this juncture, suddenly a man turned his head and grasped the seriously injured disciple''s arm. Although his nervous eyes moved around, he still shook each other''s wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4810

    Lin Hao also raised his eyebrows and watched the next development with great interest, but the disciple stammered: "you... You!"


    That seriously injured disciple''s face immediately confused, Leng Leng looked at each other, but the words or like a nail in his body.


    "You''re such a crazy talker. Even if you''re wanted by Yao Guang, you have a name and a surname!" The Yao Guang disciple held his wrist, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his fingers were trembling. If the seriously injured disciple had a little extra strength, he could easily get rid of him.


    But at this time, he was bleeding, and his consciousness would be blurred. He could only let the other side pull his arm and talk about it with great enthusiasm.


    "It''s wenyuhu Another Yao Guang disciple echoed, "you are just a piece of rubbish that you can''t even touch the heel of other people''s strength. How can you dare to talk like that?"


    Lin Hao frowned impatiently because of the play of killing each other. Before they finished criticizing the poor seriously injured disciple, he opened his mouth and said, "shut up! It''s so noisy one by one. I really don''t give you any peace. "


    Yao Guang''s disciples, who were indignant just now, immediately shut up and quietly looked at Lin Hao''s face, for fear that he would make himself miserable if he was not happy next second.


    Yao Guang''s disciple, who was seriously injured, fainted directly with such stimulation. His breath was so weak that he would turn into a cold corpse in a short time.


    "This... Mr. Lin." At the moment, Yao said, "we are not willing to listen to the order of Guangzi, but we all have Guangzi in our hands."


    "I will take my life as my guarantee. I have never said a bad word to your friend, nor dealt with him, nor hurt the interests of both of you. If you are happy and think what I said is reasonable, please let me live."


    I heard that he was talking about me, not us. The rest of them fell on the ground one after another and kowtowed to Lin Hao. They cried and yelled and said, "I can guarantee my life. I really haven''t sat on anything!"


    "Yes, I didn''t do anything!" "Please, young master, for the sake of meeting by chance and never harming each other, let''s take my life around."


    Looking at their crying innocent faces, who could have thought that just a few minutes ago, these people did not hesitate to launch the array, and wanted to take down Lin Hao''s head to solve the evil spirit in their heart.


    But now they seem to forget everything they have done, and they don''t hesitate to abuse and reprimand their peers, but also want to save their lives.


    "Come on, it''s noisy." Lin Hao suddenly lost the heart to play, eyebrows twisted into a ball, dissatisfied with looking at those people, "you go with him to see the king of hell."


    With these words, those people cried louder. Seeing Lin Hao''s indifference, they put away their tears again. With trembling fingers, they found out more than ten kinds of array materials and put them on the ground in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4811

    But what''s the use of dying at this time?


    I saw a blue flame suddenly from Lin Hao''s fingertips and jumped to the ground. Before the array was ready, the blue flame had already rushed to several people''s faces, rolled on the ragged clothes and lit the robe corner in a moment.


    They have no idea of setting up an array. They are rolling on the ground in panic, trying to extinguish the flame. Seeing that it is useless, they feel all over their bodies, take out a few talismans, and then throw them into the blue flame.


    But the talisman only contributed a little cold, and it was burned to ashes by the blue flame. It did not extinguish the flame, but also acted as a combustion supporting material, which made the blue flame rise a little.


    In less than a minute, the scream disappeared. Instead, there were a few black ashes on the ground.


    Lin Hao sighed a long time. He felt very bored in his heart. He just rode on the body of who lake and took the powerful beast as an ordinary horse to walk on the ground.


    The death of these people seemed to have touched some mechanism. Before the hooves of the lake had stepped out, the shadow surged out of the ground again, and then more than a dozen people rushed into the ground again, leaving the dozen people looking at the lake water.


    There are Yao Guang and Tian Long among them. They still hold swords in each other''s hands. It''s obvious that they are sent here in the middle of the fight.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, more than a dozen people broke away and looked at the lake water with a little panic. For a moment, he didn''t notice that Lin Hao was riding on the lake. It was his own implicit cough that attracted the eyes of more than a dozen people.


    "Hello and welcome to the last floor of the Sansheng Wanjie tower." He nodded to those people, with a gentle smile on his face, as if he were the master of the last layer.


    But what Lin Hao is good at most is cheating. At the moment, he is as leisurely as an expert in the world. In addition, who lake, as a mount, is just like the master''s house. He reveals the four characters of calmness all the time, just bluffing the ten or so people.


    "You..." a Yao Guang disciple saw the white robe, and suddenly felt that it was wrong. Just as he wanted to speak, the Dragon Emperor opposite him gave a cold hum, which made everyone''s eyes move again and put it on the man.


    He was a tall man. Although his clothes were dirty and torn by the scuffle, they still couldn''t cover yingyu Weian. His eyebrows also slanted into his temples. It was a standard ancient handsome face.


    But he looked at Lin Hao with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Seeing the people looking at him, he said sarcastically, "Oh! He pretends to be an outsider, but he goes to curry favor with emperor canglan first, and then falsely refuses my invitation from Tianlong. Isn''t he still in the tomb of emperor Yaoguang? "


    On hearing this tone, Lin Hao directly laughed, and patted the body of whohu, let it carry itself, slowly walked to the man''s side.


    "Young man, I think you have a good face. You should be very popular with girls on weekdays?" He said with a joke, a pair of eyes is up and down, the other side looked at it from beginning to end, let the man frown discontentedly, raised his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4812

    "I have a name and a surname, and I''m older than you, so I''m not called a young man by your frivolous boy." The man snorted again coldly. When he looked at Lin Hao, he was even more disgusted. "Besides, I''m not popular with girls. What does it have to do with you?"


    "I think you have a strong tongue, which makes emperor Cang LAN happy. I''m afraid that Lao Shizi''s head is also your mouth."


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows. Instead of half angry, he laughed even more. When the other party finished, he slowly said: "ah, even I know so clearly about this frivolous boy. You are the kind of person who is not popular with girls. You can only follow me and listen to my news every day?"


    The man saw Lin Hao''s face with a slight smile, and suddenly reacted to some of the meanings. His face immediately became red, and he didn''t say a word to Lin haoduo any more. He immediately swung his sleeves and showed the short dagger hidden in his left hand, and the long sword was also brushed out to take the other''s throat.


    And the short dagger followed closely. If Lin Hao started, he would change his moves halfway, remove the opponent''s moves with a long sword, and then cut the fragile throat with a short dagger.


    Other people didn''t expect that the boy suddenly rushed up and started. They were all in a daze, and then they stabbed out their own swords one after another. They mixed up with their previous opponents again, and they couldn''t get along with each other.


    "You are so angry with me, why do you just talk to me?" Lin Hao sighed sorrowfully and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    The man, no matter what words he uttered from his mouth, only fixed his eyes on Lin Hao''s sword around his waist. His muscles were all tense, ready for each other''s moves all the time.


    But until the blade was only a few inches away from Lin Hao''s throat, the other side''s fingers didn''t mean to move the sword. Instead, they sat still and calmly looked at the approaching blade.


    The spirit power burst out from the man, just like a stream of water. It wound the blade along his arm, and the breeze swept up in the air, blowing Lin Hao''s hair.


    He narrowed his eyes and finally moved his arm. Instead of facing the Dragon chanting sword at his waist, he patted the lake under him.


    The other side''s murderous eyes, seeing this inexplicable action, immediately stunned, don''t understand why this person in life and death, also want to pat his ass mount, can''t this mount still bear the burden of supporting the orphan?


    In his heart, he was puzzled. He raised his head and neck. The face was almost with the man.


    But without waiting for the other party to retreat, who Lake obediently moved back a few steps, and then suddenly raised his upper body, strong horse hooves directly kicked out in the air, even did not give the other party a chance to respond, had already made enough strength, directly kicked on the man''s chest.


    Lin Hao is pulling the hair of who lake, looking at the horse''s hooves sticking out, his face is indifferent, and he praises: "well, I''m really good. I''m worthy of being a strange animal in my family."


    As the voice fell, the horse''s hooves of the lake also stepped on the ground again, and the man who had just calculated to take the move had already turned into a beautiful arc.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4813

    The arc started from Lin Hao, and then from the crowd of the scuffle, let the man become a flying beautiful man, and then draw a stop sign on the ground, let the man fall on the ground, never stand up again.


    Other people slowly stopped their own hand movements, more than a dozen pairs of eyes with the skim over the ground, looked at the motionless man, and silently looked at each other, turned their eyes to Lin Hao, accurately speaking, is to the head of the beast.


    It was the first time that he had seen so many human beings of different sizes in this emperor''s tomb for such a long time. At this moment, many people looked at him with their heads tilted, their big eyes flickering, and they watched these human beings silently, with some curiosity in their eyes.


    After all, it is a strange animal, know that among the people present, in addition to their own back this, the rest of the living creatures are no threat to themselves, so they dare to look at each other unbridled.


    But other people just saw this strange beast, and with a ridiculous pucker, they kicked a Wuhuang level master out directly, and they still haven''t stood up.


    You know, it''s a Wuhuang master. Even if it''s not the top Wuhuang level, you can walk sideways. As a result, you are beaten down like this. It''s a great shame!


    Look at the other side''s strange face and the tail of the snake. Everyone knows that it''s not an ordinary beast outside!


    And the boy in white, ah no, it''s Mr. Lin, now he''s playing with the beast as a mount. What a strength and state it is to tame the beast like this!


    In their hearts, they are like waves of anger. Some of them think that Lin Hao is a fierce killer. Others think that he must be an expert in the world. Others think that he is an unknown man. They think that he must be an abandoned son. They fight all the way.


    But among these various imaginations, only one is the same - the boy in white is very powerful. Even if they go together, they may not hurt each other at all.


    Not to mention that strange beast. Although he has no murderous spirit, he can easily kick a Martial Emperor master. He must also have extraordinary strength. If he acts rashly, he may die under the hoof of the horse.


    They were both frightened and frightened. They made up their minds not to fight against the boy in white, but in fact Lin Hao felt a little bored.


    "Alas." He couldn''t help sighing sadly, "if you come up in waves, don''t I have to hit you in the face one by one to stop you making noise everywhere?"


    What he wanted in his heart was to gather the people together, let the skeleton King come out and release a wave of ghost prison in the world, and let his skeleton army add a few more bones. As a result, the array was not as strange as he thought. One transmission was a layer of people, but a button search. There were only a dozen at a time, and it was not enough to plug the teeth.


    The dozen people looked at each other and misunderstood him. They just thought that Lin Hao was just trying to subdue his subordinates, so they didn''t do it by themselves until now. They immediately clenched their teeth and knelt down five or six times, which made the rest of the people dumbfounded.


    Lin Hao also muddled force, don''t understand oneself what also didn''t do, this group of people how all kneel down so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4814

    For a moment, he couldn''t help scratching his head and muttering awkwardly: "is it hard to do it? The current trend on the mainland is to kneel down if you don''t agree?"


    The kneeling people, regardless of their doubts, only felt that they were kneeling, and their face was nothing. Then they bent down and banged their heads. Then they opened their mouth bitterly, with two points of resentment, three points of grievance, five points of trembling, and slowly called: "Mr. Lin ¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Hao looked at them without expression For a moment, I thought there was something wrong with my ears. I immediately tilted my head and touched my ears.


    But then he realized that there was no problem with his hearing. The numb tone was real. It was from the throats of these old men kneeling on the ground!


    He was a fool, fingers still holding his ears forget to put down, the whole person at a loss to look at those people full of tears in the eyes, tender eyes, only feel a chill, goose bumps from the instep to the back of the hand, the scalp is going to burst.


    "Wait, wait, you all wait first." Lin Hao put down his hand, subconsciously touched his chin, barely settled down.


    Those people thought that their strength of crying was too strong, which made the man unhappy. Their exaggerated expression suddenly converged a little bit, and their tone became normal. But they were still like a wronged daughter-in-law, which made the atmosphere more strange.


    This scene is just like an ancient costume TV play. Lin Hao is the emperor, and the others are his concubines, but their concubines are affectionate, thin and slim, and they are all bearded. Lin Hao raises his hand again and covers his eyes helplessly.


    Seeing that he didn''t take the next step, those people quickly said, "Mr. Lin, we all know that you are loved by Emperor canglan, and you shine brilliantly on the mountain and river sacrifice. You can be called a young hero and you are upright."


    "Yes." The other man immediately said, "you know, although we are all in the tomb of emperor Yaoguang, I am ashamed of myself in front of you. I know that this baby is destined not to fall on me."


    "What''s more, although Mr. Lin ordered the mount to kick the man out, he was also bad at the other side. Without saying a few words, he pulled out his sword to provoke first." Another man immediately interrupted, his indignant face, as if Lin Hao had suffered a lot of injustice, "so reckless, I don''t know right from wrong, even if you kill him, I don''t think it''s too much!"


    As soon as this man finished speaking, it seemed that he had opened a new era. The rest of the people also talked about it with all sorts of tongue. They just set off Lin Hao as an upright young man who saw injustice and roared. Lin Hao himself felt strange and could not recognize who it was.


    Canggou began to laugh early. Although it was a system, it was still alive and out of breath, which made Lin Hao feel that the atmosphere was even more strange. Even the human face of who lake was at a loss. He blinked at the several people whose mouth was like a river.


    If it understands this dramatic change, it must smile and spit out four words: mother''s mental retardation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4815

    But who Lake doesn''t understand what happened to this group of human beings. All it knows is that they scream and shout, which seems to be very interesting. Their hooves are quietly stepping on, and they want to join them very much.


    Lin Hao sighed and sighed helplessly, his chin was about to be bald, but the passionate white washing action of those people did not stop. His rhetoric was gorgeous, and his logic was rigorous, which was repeatedly reaching new heights.


    In the end, even Canggou didn''t smile. Instead, he exclaimed, "you human beings are different. If you are all talents, I am ashamed of what I said. I want to go back to study flattery."


    In the face of these words, Lin Hao can only turn two big white eyes, but fortunately, before he interrupts their talk, the array has lit up again and sent up a group of people.


    This time, it was more than before. As soon as the shadow dispersed, more than 30 people rolled out, which made Lin Hao''s heart hang up. His eyes swept through the crowd quickly - fortunately, elder martial brother Yao Guangda was not among them.


    He just relieved a lot, but the five or six people who were standing turned and ran towards the crowd. It seemed that they could no longer stand the flattering people on their knees.


    But in the face of more than 30 new comers, those who knelt down were also suddenly silly. You look at me, I look at you. The embarrassment on his face made Lin Hao unable to bear to look directly at him.


    After all, they had seen the strength of Lin Hao before, and knew that they would die if they didn''t shake their tail. But now there were so many people. How could they know how strong the white boy was? Of course, they immediately cast puzzled and confused, even disdainful and contemptuous eyes on several people kneeling on the ground.


    But previously, the spirit of the emperor''s tomb also said that someone had reached the last level and finished the trial in the tower of the three living worlds. Looking at the boy in White''s ability to mount on a strange beast, maybe he was the one who had obtained the inheritance.


    After such a calculation, someone in the crowd yelled: "dare to ask you, young master, are you the first person to climb the top of the tower?"


    Lin Hao gave each other a gentle smile, and then very humbly replied: "where, where, you''re too slow, I''ll come up by the way and show my brother the door to prevent you from making trouble."


    He specially accentuated the sound, as if it was not difficult to climb the top of the tower. Looking at the dust and blood on those people''s bodies, it was a naked show off of strength.


    No matter it''s Tianlong''s or Yaoguang''s, which is not a big family or a big business, they all go in and out in front of each other. Even if they walk across the mainland, others should be polite.


    Lin Hao''s words, intentionally or unintentionally, belittled their strength and raised their face. Suddenly, those arrogant people were angry. Before the other party finished speaking, they were already shouting.


    "Oh! Your surname is common. Although your name is famous, it''s just a bit of fun in canglan''s mountain and river sacrifice. " Some people cry with disdain, "now canglan emperor is surrounded by monsters, and there are few Wuhuang masters left. Who cares if you are the top man in the mountain and river sacrifice?"


    "Yes." Another person also shriekly echoed, "although you are on the top of the tower, but I think you are an ignorant boy who is not worthy of virtue. You''d better commit suicide early and let the inheritance come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4816

    Man is such an animal. Some people take the lead in loud opposition, as if they shed some protection, which makes other people have infinite courage.


    The more they clamored, the more the people kneeling on the ground broke out in cold sweat. For fear that the young man in white in front of him would get angry, he would cut off all his heads.


    However, no matter how strong he is, he is just one person. Although he is supported by the powerful beast, there are as many as 40 people here. Even if one person hits him half of the body, it will be a dead end.


    But the key is - kneeling on the ground that a few people quietly raised their eyes to Lin Hao''s face.


    The expression on his face has hardly changed since Yu Wenhu went into the array. Except for the disgusting behavior of the first few Yao Guang disciples, who hurt their friends and protect themselves, he showed a little displeasure. He kept a gentle smile for the rest of the time, and didn''t even move his breath.


    It was this calm look that made the kneeling people feel chilly.


    After all, Lin Hao looked like this at the beginning, and then the beast lightly kicked a Wuhuang master to death. Who can guarantee that under such circumstances, he pretended to be calm, rather than really harboring powerful strength?


    It''s too easy to make a choice between life and dignity. The man kneeling on the ground just thought a little and set his own position. When he couldn''t hear anything, he knelt down in front of Lin Hao and was ready to be an obedient invisible man.


    It''s hard to say whether this choice of abandoning dignity for survival is right or wrong, but they won''t feel that they are wrong anyway.


    Because in the next second, before the next person could join in the taunt, the boy in white had already raised his head, looked at the endless clear lake and whistled loudly.


    The whistle was quite clear. The tone of the whistle was swirling in the middle of the way. It was a bit like the bird''s cry in the early morning. It made the noisy crowd quiet for a few minutes. He frowned and looked at Lin Hao. He didn''t understand what he was doing at this time.


    After Lin Hao finished his melodious whistle, he turned his eyes to the opposite side again. His eyebrows also jumped up. His eyes were a little curious, and he asked innocently: "why don''t you talk?"


    "Hum -" in the face of such a problem, someone in the crowd immediately took the bait and immediately opened his mouth to say something, but before the hum was over, Lin Hao quickly pointed to the crowd and lazily interrupted each other: "where, let him be quiet."


    Before they could react, they felt that they were suddenly wet by the cold rain, and a fierce shadow came to the crowd.


    According to Lin Hao''s instructions, the person who spoke before was directly swallowed by the shadow, leaving only a small corner of the robe in place.


    Then they saw the shape of the shadow, and many people bumped into the huge snake eye. All of them were scared, and the weapons in their hands were all up, aiming at the strange beast.


    But before they could attack, Ran''s fish had swallowed the human in his mouth. His tail swung in the air, and Shi Shi ran fell back into the lake on everyone''s head, splashing a few drops of bright water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4817

    This time, there was no need for Lin Hao to whistle again. Those people were just in the same place, all raised their heads and stared at the lake above their heads without blinking.


    It''s not that they have never seen the world, but anyone who enters into a new space and sees the clear lake hanging upside down on his head will feel that it''s the magic of bluffing for the first time.


    But now there is a strange animal in the lake, and it really eats a human beside them under the call of Lin Hao - even if they cheat themselves, it''s magic, but the bloody robe corner is at the feet of everyone!


    For a moment, they suddenly quiet down, no longer nonsense, disturb Lin Hao''s purity, also suddenly understand, why those people will be on the ground.


    The people of Tianlong respect martial arts. Since Lin Hao has shown his power, or the weight of his chips, they will not make any noise. They are ready to wait until all the people get together to form a big army to kill the boy in white and win the inheritance.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s breath is no longer converging, mixed with the breath of Nahu lake and ran Yiyu. Anyone can detect his strength, which is a blatant show off.


    But it''s true that the people who can speak in Tianlong are almost killed by Lin Hao. At the moment, there is no threat to him. Yao Guang has a large number of people. Most of them are yellow robes and green robes. Their strength is not worth mentioning. Killing them is as simple as killing insects.


    At the moment, he didn''t do it. First, he wanted to create the best time to release the ghost prison. Second, he wanted to wait for elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    He has several strange beasts, and the strength of the skeleton king and the evil emperor has been equal to that of Lin Hao. In the eight gates of life and death array where only one person can go out, it is essential to fight with each other.


    But at this time, they are not outside, but in the closed tower of the world of three generations. They don''t have to worry about being seen. They just play as many cards as they can and fight madly. Before that, he needs to conserve his energy and tax to make his state return to the best.


    But in such a situation that he has deterred the whole audience, there will still be those unconvinced people who don''t cherish their lives and rashly contradict.


    "I have something to ask. Would you like to answer this question?" A green robed disciple slowly made up from the crowd. Although his words were standard and elegant, he tightened his eyebrows and glared at Lin Hao. His dissatisfaction with Lin Hao was about to spill over and stick it in front of the crowd.


    He has a lot of questioning words in his stomach, and his eyes are fixed on Lin Hao''s eyes. Most of them have weaknesses, and he wants to start from this person''s spirit, find the weakness of the other party, and attack until that person collapses and takes the lead.


    They are also the dominant party. As long as the other party wants to fight, they occupy the moral highland. Even if they kill the other party, it''s reasonable. After going out, the world won''t say anything.


    But the abacus in the green robed disciple''s heart was crackling, but he didn''t know that the eight gate array of life and death had turned to the side of death array, and only one of them could go out. At that time, there was no common saying, only the speechless bones of the sanshengwanjie tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4818

    But he doesn''t know. Lin Hao knows.


    As soon as he saw that the other side stood up, his mouth began to play. He didn''t even bother to give a redundant expression. He immediately tightened his face, played two big white eyes at the other side, and closed his lips expressionless.


    The green robed disciple was stunned. He didn''t expect that he didn''t play according to the common sense. He turned his eyes at him childishly. He couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "Why?" As soon as he turned his lips, he began to label Lin Hao, "I see this young man in white doesn''t answer at all. Is it difficult for him to know that the inheritance of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang should not and can''t fall on his own head?"


    His tone was full of naked provocation and despising, but Lin Hao ignored him, raised his hands and covered his ears without expression.


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures." He gujingwubo read, "a pile of nonsense, have the ability to fight."


    Looking at his appearance, the green robed disciple felt that he must be able to talk about the other side. He cried bitterly and became more confident.


    With the blessing of self-confidence, the green robed disciple''s waist was straightened out, and he only felt that he was the embodiment of the concept of justice.


    He even bravely stepped forward two steps, and then said: "this emperor''s tomb has the word Yaoguang. If you are wrong, how can you compete with us Yaoguang?"


    Although Lin Hao covered his ears, his five senses were also very sensitive. As long as he didn''t completely close the five senses with his spiritual power, he could hear what the green robed disciple said at such a close distance.


    This annoyed him. For the first time in his life, he hoped that all the enemies would be sent to this level immediately, so that he could summon the skeleton King quickly and turn this battle into a real human ghost prison.


    But listening to the tone of the other side''s righteous words, Lin Hao was not angry. He rolled his eyes at the other side, snorted with disdain, and spat out four words: "a clown."


    On hearing this adjective, the green robed disciple was not angry. On the contrary, he opened a smile and said in a loud voice, "the reason why Tianlong is fighting with us is that the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang is located at the intersection of canglan Dynasty and Tianlong empire."


    "If we talk about it, everything in the Tianlong Empire should belong to the emperor of the Tianlong Empire - so we don''t complain when they fight, and we don''t scold each other for being wrong."


    At the end of the speech, he stopped for a moment and looked at Lin Hao''s face, but the other side just rolled his eyes and covered his ears more tightly.


    His expressionless dead fish face seemed like a reward to the green robed disciples, which made his arrogance more arrogant and his voice more excited.


    "And our Yao Guang school is even more righteous. After all, if anyone doesn''t agree, the name of this emperor''s tomb is Yao Guang!" The green robed disciple spit at Xingzi, and his face was ruddy. He kept talking like a debate contest. "We fight with Tianlong, that''s right. Tianlong fights with us, that''s reasonable!"


    "Whatever you say." Lin Hao snorted lazily. He didn''t cover his ears any more. Instead, he half narrowed his eyes and stared at each other with interest. Quan Dang, the green robed disciple, was playing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4819

    Hearing this, the green robed disciple''s face sank, and then slowly took two steps in the same place, with his hands behind him. Looking at Lin Hao was like looking at his own rebellious son, full of reproach.


    Then he turned his words, and his sleeves vibrated. He pointed at Lin Hao fiercely, and the words of reprimand also spat out from his mouth: "a nobody like you is neither a member of the Dragon nor a disciple of Yao Guang!"


    "Not only do you have a bad name, a bad word, a bad reputation, even a nameless and powerless family, but also where do you have the courage and confidence to compete with our two families?"


    His face was full of anger, as if he was not discussing the final ownership of the inheritance of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, but an emissary who went abroad to earn face for his country. His noble and righteous spirit made the people of Tianlong nod.


    "Moreover, Yao Guang wanted the yuwenhu, because the other party killed my disciple first, and regardless of his innocence, he ran out directly, which aroused the anger of Yao Guang''s disciples. We just issued a wanted order, and we are bound to catch the yuwenhu back, so we can make a good argument!"


    "And you He pointed to Lin Hao again, the spittle in his mouth was about to fly to the other party''s robe corner. Lin Hao took a picture of lake which he disliked and stepped back two steps.


    The green robed disciple only felt that the other side knew what was wrong, so he stepped back two steps. His momentum increased a bit, and then he stepped forward two steps, making an aggressive attitude.


    "First of all, if you don''t talk about everything, you will help yuwenhu kill my disciples!" The green robed disciple''s face was sad, and his tone was low. He was a talented speaker.


    "Not only that, but then you and that yuwenhu took canglan emperor''s thigh again. First, they let the great scholars of the emperor support you, and then let the emperor canglan guarantee you. It can be said that they are extremely arrogant!"


    "It''s a pity that I sent disciples! More than ten people have been killed by you and the defector, but there is no place to plead for injustice! "He pulled up his sleeve pitifully and wiped the tears from his eyes. Even the shaking of his voice was just right. Lin Hao could not help but widen his eyes and looked at each other funny and angry.


    The green robed disciple, no matter what he thought in his heart, immediately waved his sleeve again and looked indignant. His fingertip pointed to Lin Hao again and angrily scolded him: "you and Yu Wenhu are just two demons. They should be killed, burned and killed!"


    His words seemed to deceive himself. His whole body trembled. His chest rose and fell, panting heavily. Looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, he was also full of justice.


    But just like this, Lin Hao couldn''t help but show a sarcastic smile, and his eyes narrowed up and looked into each other''s eyes.


    However, such a trivial expression quietly changed the momentum around him, and an invisible pressure slowly covered the heads of the people, which made them feel flustered in their hearts, and they could not help stepping back two steps.


    The green robed disciple also noticed something was wrong, but he was so happy before. If he stepped back at this time, he would have beaten his own face, so he still straightened his back and looked at each other''s eyes.


    "I think you are very happy. There must be no one to talk to you on weekdays, right?" Lin Hao sighed leisurely, "well, I''m flustered today. I''ll talk with you for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4820

    Yu Wenhu opened his eyes and looked around.


    After being wrapped by the current, he felt warm all over, without suffocation. But in a moment, the current slowly dispersed from him and brought him to this place.


    This is not the inside of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, but the top of a mountain. Yuwen tiger just needs to stick out his arm to touch the clouds around him and grasp those fog like things in his hand.


    But he didn''t care about the misty clouds. Instead, he looked farther away - there was a prominent crooked neck tree in the distance, and the green leaves were very prominent in the white fog, which made yuwenhu pay attention to the old man under the tree.


    Without hesitation, he immediately stepped forward and stood by the old man.


    Yuwenhu originally thought that the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang was a stone gate with a bronze blue stone dragon, and a gate with eight gates of life and death. The owner should be a man with a beautiful dress and a jade crown.


    But it''s very desolate here. Apart from the grass and stones at the foot, it''s the ethereal clouds. The only thing you can see is the healthy crooked neck tree.


    And the old man is more kind-hearted, hair only a thin twig of withered wood, the body is also simple white robe, can''t see a little pattern, almost let the old man and the clouds into one.


    Yu Wenhu can''t help shaking his mind. He wants to reach out and grab each other''s shoulder to see if this is a living person.


    But the crooked neck tree suddenly shook slightly. Several green leaves floated down and fell on the tip of his nose, breaking the sleepwalking state. He suddenly withdrew his hand and looked at the old man again.


    The other side looked at him with a gentle smile on his lips, and his eyes were filled with calm and calm. He was not trapped in the secular world, and his heart could not help shaking. What he wanted to say was blocked in his throat, and he could not spit out a word.


    He can only stand in the same place like a fool, staring at each other''s face, only feel that there is something hot in his heart, let his eyes burst of fever, tears also want to drop hanging on the edge.


    "Xiaoyou, why are you standing all the time?" The old man''s face suddenly came back to life, from the original appearance of an ancient well without waves, to a vivid human, and the smile on his face was much more vivid, even with a slight blink of eyes.


    Seeing the other side''s question, Yu Wenhu wiped the corner of his eyes casually, raised his arm and bowed to the other side respectfully. Then he said in a dumb voice: "I''m in a state of mind for a while, and I''m bound to be a little surprised. I''ve been stunned for a long time. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The old man stroked his beard, but he didn''t mean to care about it. He waved his sleeves and brushed away some clouds, revealing a chessboard in front of him.


    The chessboard seems to be made of mahogany. It exudes a kind of fragrance. Its surface looks very smooth, but the wood grain is dark and deep. It must be an antique in its age.


    On both sides of the chessboard, there are boxes made of jade, with excellent color and texture.


    But the chess pieces inside are extremely rough. They are just two boxes of colored stones. It''s not a strange thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4821

    "Sit down." He nodded to the old man.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He immediately sat down cross legged on the other side of the chessboard, looking at the pieces on the chessboard. At the same time, it was like reaching for the stones in the chess box. But the old man suddenly laughed, and then a force slowly pushed away Yu Wenhu''s hand and stopped his action.


    "This is not the end of you and me." In the face of Yu Wenhu''s puzzled eyes, the old man stroked his beard again, "this is the end of the world, which two mortals can say."


    "The world?" Yu Wen Hu''s eyes were a little dim, and he asked reluctantly, "if we don''t come to the end of the world, who can lead it?"


    As soon as he said this, the old man suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed. His white beard began to shake everywhere.


    "This world --" the old man waved his sleeves, and the chessboard disappeared, leaving only the misty clouds between them. "No, the history, the destiny, the twists and turns of the world, although they are all made by people, they are nothing but driven by people."


    "As the saying goes," man will conquer nature. " Yu Wenhu said in a low voice, "if I don''t focus on the chessboard and grasp the pieces in my hand, how can I drive it? I''ve been pushed ashore by the torrent long ago, and I won''t have the chance to see you at all."


    When the old man heard this, he restrained his smile and sighed.


    "You are not a closed door disciple. You are entrusted by my friends to have today." His tone with a trace of remembrance, looking at Yu Wen Hu''s eyes also dropped a bit of comfort, "but I have to wait for the person, is you, but not you."


    What he said made Yu Wenhu''s eyebrows tighten. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and ask again, the old man waved his robe again. The cloud was pulled by his actions and turned into thousands of thin threads, intricately winding around them.


    "In this world, what we are driven by is nothing more than good and evil." The old man pointed out that all the tangled clouds and silk threads were broken in two and fell under his feet again. "Even if there are thousands of twists and turns and eighty-one difficulties, they can''t escape."


    He suddenly shakes his sleeve, and his eyes light up like a candle. He looks at Yu Wenhu''s eyes.


    It''s a powerful pressure, not like an old man can burst out, but more like a king with the world in mind, with his eyes in the sky and his hands picking stars.


    Only such people spend a lot of energy to set up the tower for such a long time, just for one goal.


    When the old man touched his lips, he spat out two words: "the way of heaven!"


    Yu Wenhu was shocked all over. He felt a sense of sadness in his heart. At the same time, he felt angry. He just wanted to turn away and never come back.


    He thought of his cowardice before he met Lin Hao, the inferiority and humiliation engraved in his bones, as if he was a shameful thing. He could only look down at the moonlight every night and lament his impotence.


    The way of heaven, oh, the way of heaven!


    If this bullshit heaven wants him to be such a person, he will not comply with such a will and change back to his former appearance even if he is now committing suicide with a sword!


    If it''s fate, he''ll kill it. If it''s heaven, he''ll pierce it. If it can''t be reached by human power, he''ll break a road by divine power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4822

    The old man saw the change of yuwenhu''s breath, but he chuckled again. His thin fingers waved in front of him and called back yuwenhu''s mind.


    "Yes, you think so." The old man did not know each other''s thoughts, but he still had the appearance of knowing the secrets of nature. The original vivid expression had changed to the old one.


    "Whether you cry or laugh, whether you are angry or sad, it''s just the way of heaven." He was calm in his eyes, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and he didn''t intend to argue. He just described his idea peacefully.


    But this is the old man, but all of a sudden, he threw out a question: "but, if you let me ask, what is the way of heaven in the flow of all things in the world?"


    Yu Wenhu was stunned. He seemed to have an answer in his heart, but he got stuck in the middle of the road, so he couldn''t blurt it out. He could only stare at each other and make a few meaningless single tones.


    "Gods and demons have their own ways, and human nature is also different - what is the purpose of the so-called way of heaven?"


    If Lin Hao was present, he would be impatient and think that what you said is bullshit. Lao Tzu is Lao Tzu''s way of heaven. How do you want to do it.


    But after all, he had a good journey. Although he had a life and death experience, most of the time he had a card to protect his life. He also had loyal subordinates, powerful forces, and the same system as a cheater in life.


    For Lin Hao, the world is more like a place where he can roam freely. Although he likes everything, he doesn''t need to consider anything else.


    Strength, subordinates and money are all for making his life more comfortable and more capital. He has a firm purpose and never deviated.


    But Yu Wenhu is different. Compared with Lin Hao, his predecessor was determined and willing to suffer in the face of opportunities, but after all, he has been a waste for so long, and the seed of hesitation in his heart has long been buried.


    He was hostile to Yao Guang and went all the way to find the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang. All he did was to find out the root and know himself.


    Now the old man''s problem, however, has grasped the most important point, pierced his weakness, and made him lose the sophistry between his lips and tongue, leaving only to ask himself.


    But even if he knows everything about himself, knows too much and the future, and becomes one of the best in the mainland, what does he want?


    What is the so-called "way of heaven" for him?


    At this time, yuwenhu can understand how young and arrogant he is in front of the old man. Although he has experienced many things in the world and has experienced all the ups and downs in the world, he is still young and doesn''t know the truth.


    When Lin Hao was serious, he thought of the way that I had suffered all kinds of hardships in the world. He also thought of the pressure and responsibility of emperor canglan, even elder martial brother nayao Guangda and even Chang Yunming of Tianlong, who all had firm faith.


    But what about me? Yu Wenhu can''t help asking himself, who am I, and what great achievements are I going to achieve?


    The old man''s thin fingers waved again in front of him, which broke his state of meditation and called back his wandering mind.


    "Ten years is no more than shaking the gods, a hundred years is no more than a finger, even a thousand years is no more than a game of chess." The old man sighed leisurely, "everything will come to an end."


    The crooked neck tree suddenly dispersed into clouds, which made Yu Wenhu look up. His eyes left for only a moment. When he looked back, the old man had already disappeared, and everything around him began to fall apart.


    The last array, at last, unfolded slowly before his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4823

    "Oh! Say something with me? " The green robed disciple said with disdain, "what''s your reason, what''s your basis? Can you ask me for an explanation?"


    Lin Hao gave him a smile, then took a picture of the lake, and walked slowly to each other''s side, the power did not know when to disappear without a trace.


    "You say Yao Guang''s name is right, and Tianlong is justified, right?" His tone was mild, but his eyes were fixed on the face of the green robed disciple. His eyes were sharp, which made the other party frown and almost give way.


    "Not bad." The green robed disciple nodded, "we both have reasons to fight, but you and the yuwenhu are nameless, and they are rogues who have got a foot in the door!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao suddenly burst out laughing, which made the green robed disciple''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. He was very dissatisfied and said, "you are a rascal. You really put your nose on your face. Why do you laugh for no reason?"


    "I laugh at you for being upright, but you''re just. I laugh at you for being firm, but you can''t see the essence." Lin Hao stopped laughing and returned slowly.


    "You say that the word Yao Guang is hanging in this emperor''s tomb. It''s your thing, so it''s fair to fight for it. But it''s because this thing of our own has appeared in other people''s territory, and other people have a reason to fight for it." Lin Fen sneered again.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you, the Tianlong empire is still on the mainland. Can people compete for everything in the Tianlong Empire?"


    "This..." the green robed disciple was stunned, and then shook his sleeve. "You''re being unreasonable. You can''t count it!"


    "That''s a lot of reasoning?" Lin Hao blinked his eyes at him innocently, "well, I''ll ask you again. You keep saying that the name of Yao Guang is hung in the tomb of the emperor. Then I''ll ask, who is the name of Yao Guang? Is it the owner of the emperor''s tomb, or your Yaoguang emperor? "


    "The emperor''s tomb is full of arrays inside and outside, and Yao Guang is famous for his array. How can we say it''s a name?" The green robed disciple''s face was red, and his speaking speed was much faster. "People with clear eyes know that this tomb of Emperor Yao Guang belongs to our Yao Guang sect!"


    "I think that''s what you''re trying to say, isn''t it?" Lin Hao then retorted, "this is full of array. It''s yours. Is it difficult for someone to claim that he is an array aristocratic family tomorrow? Should this emperor''s tomb belong to him?"


    Without waiting for the qingpao disciple to retort, he immediately added: "what''s more, your words are pleasant to hear at first, but they are actually full of flaws - if this emperor''s tomb really gives you the inheritance of Yao Guang, why does it not appear in your territory, but in the territory of canglan Dynasty and Tianlong kingdom?"


    "The spirit of the emperor''s tomb also said that after the opening of the emperor''s tomb, anyone who enters the array is qualified to enter the emperor''s tomb, but there is no mention of Yao Guang!"


    At the end of the speech, Lin Hao suddenly became serious. He waved his sleeve and pointed to the green robed disciple with his fingertips. He said coldly, "it''s a qualification that can be contested all over the world, but it''s used by a villain like you!"


    "It''s shameless for the Emperor Li to use his own power to pass on righteousness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4824

    "I think you should kill, burn and kill!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes looked straight at each other''s eyes. His murderous spirit had broken his body, and he rolled it all over the world, which made everyone tremble, and his knees became a pool of water.


    If there is a cry behind them at the moment, they will be able to make nearly 40 old men kneel down with a plop. No matter how hard you try, you can''t pull them up.


    ¡¤ it''s not just your voice, but your voice Lin Hao laughs again and takes two steps forward on the lake. With sarcasm in his eyes, he looks at all the people present.


    "Unreasonable words? What is there in the world that isn''t unreasonable? " The pride of his words came out of his eyes.


    "Your power and money are all for the sake of gaining more powerful power. The so-called country and people are also part of your strength. If it were not for the ancestors who stained the blade with the blood of monsters, today''s world would still be the world of monsters!"


    "You keep saying that you are right, but you don''t know that this world is just a game and a fight at the beginning. Only the knife in your hand is fast enough can you survive, and only those who survive are qualified to say what is right!"


    The green robed disciple''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and then he opened his mouth and said, "there are thousands of people in the sanshengwanjie pagoda today. Even if one survives, you can''t afford to walk on the mainland in the future!"


    "One survived?" Lin Hao tilted his head and looked at each other''s red face in a funny way. "It''s true that one can survive, but that person won''t be you or everyone present, but me."


    These words can be described as extremely arrogant.


    Even the green robed disciple, who had been unconvinced, was stunned by this arrogance. After a long time, he hesitated and retorted: "you, you boast so much, you can know how many people are in the Sansheng Wanjie tower, and how many famous masters are among them!"


    "Ha! What''s the point of that! " When Lin Hao patted his thigh, his smile didn''t stop from the beginning to the present. "Numbers, names, rights, money, all don''t work in the tower of the Three Kingdoms today!"


    He pointed to the green robed disciple, and then pointed to the other people who were stiff beside him. He said again, "these things are meaningless existence on the corpses, and today, you will all be a wisp of dead souls in the tower of the three living worlds!"


    As soon as he said this, the green robed disciple was stunned again.


    In the heavy pressure and killing intention, he actually slowly stepped forward two steps, his mouth also suddenly exuded a mouthful of blood.


    The scarlet blood hanging on each other''s pale face, very eye-catching, let Lin Hao can''t help but frown - he knows the pressure he imposed, even if the boy tried to move a few times, it won''t immediately vomit blood, how weak the body is.


    But the green robed disciple did not feel the blood on his lips. Instead, he looked at the lake with a human face. He raised his head and looked at the endless clear water above his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4825

    "It''s like this..." he murmured to himself, "no wonder you have such a strong foundation. It turns out that it is like this"


    the voice of the green robed disciple was very light, and his voice trembled uncontrollably, which made Lin Hao''s eyes more strange.


    "It turns out that this emperor''s tomb is not for Yao Guang''s disciples after all..." his red face turned pale, and his expression suddenly decayed. Then he knelt down on the ground, and tears began to fall from the corner of his eyes.


    "It took so much energy for Yaoguang to set up such a big battle, but it''s just like the foreign boy said, but it''s not the inheritance left to our Yaoguang disciples!"


    He pulled up his sleeve stained with blood and dust and covered his cheek. He lost the courage to fight against each other and fight for reason. His back was deeply bent down, and the faint cry came from behind the ragged sleeve.


    Lin Hao scratched his head and realized that the green robed disciple knew about the existence of the death array. That''s why he felt that his belief collapsed. For a moment, he didn''t even care about his face, so he burst into tears here.


    But there are so many people here looking at the green robed disciple. Although they are puzzled, they all have some sympathy, which makes the atmosphere strange.


    Let Lin Hao feel like a bullying official second generation, today at the gate of the city beat and scolded the poor family''s children, can''t help but sigh.


    "Oh, don''t cry. I''m so grown-up. I''m not a man when I''m crying about something." He poked each other on the shoulder, and his tone was much calmer.


    Others thought he was going to say something comforting. As a result, Lin Hao sighed and said, "anyway, you are all ghosts under my sword. It''s useless to be sad now, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, the people standing beside him could not help rolling their eyes at him, and their forehead was covered with black lines. A sentence flashed out in their heart: what kind of comfort are you.


    But Lin Hao did not intend to comfort each other, just honest about the upcoming facts.


    The cry of the green robed disciple suddenly stopped. He put down his sleeve to hide his face, and his red and swollen eyes also looked at Lin Hao.


    "Yes, you''re right. Today we will all be the lonely souls in the tower of the three worlds." He pulled aside a wry smile, stood up and pulled out his sword. "But if I don''t pull you to hell, I can''t even die."


    With despair in his eyes, he was more relieved after accepting the fate, which made the originally quiet crowd suddenly agitated. Before each other, you looked at me and I looked at you, and his fingers also touched the hilt of his waist.


    No matter how strong the boy in white is, he will be one. Although he has great prestige and murderous spirit, if everyone wields a sword, he will have two fists and four hands. If fate favors them, he will have a life today.


    Lin Hao was suddenly a smile, did not look at the flashing cold light of the sword, calm eyes quietly looking at the face of the green robed disciple, lips touched, very sure to say: "you do not intend to fight me."


    Hearing this, the people standing beside turned back and looked at the face of the green robed disciple, waiting for the other party''s response.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4826

    "I''m not going to do it to you." The green robed disciple also nodded with great cooperation, with a calm smile on his face.


    Then he raised the sword, turned his wrist, turned the tip of the sword, and stabbed at his chest!


    After all, the green robed disciple is a member of Yaoguang sect. Although he is a master of the array, his sword is not a common one. Naturally, the blade is as sharp as mud and iron.


    The point of the sword cut the ragged robe, almost without a pause, and smoothly penetrated into the vulnerable skin without protection, then through the soft muscles, it broke out from the back of the green robe disciple, spilling blood all over the ground.


    You know, no matter how fast the knife is, it takes a lot of courage to get it into your body. It''s hard to avoid regret and fear on the way. But the green robed disciple was determined to give up, and his action didn''t stop for a few minutes.


    Looking at the blood of that place, the people who were still watching suddenly uttered a few exclamations, and their steps also retreated a few steps together. They looked at the green robed disciple with half astonishment and half fear. They didn''t understand why this man didn''t agree and suddenly committed suicide.


    "Ha, I can''t know how many kilos I have... The green robed disciple coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his head slowly dropped down, and his blood stained fingers slowly moved on the ground in front of him.


    His action is not fast, but Lin Hao did not stop each other, but always maintain a calm face, quietly looking at the green robe disciple''s every move.


    With the continuous dripping of blood, the green robe disciple finally drew a crooked circle on the ground. He seemed to have accomplished a lot of work. He immediately began to laugh in a low voice and coughed with the blood all over his throat.


    "But I''m the master of the array. The master of the array has never been fighting with you all the time." He raised his head, with a wanton and arrogant smile on his face. His eyes were bright and focused on Lin Hao''s face.


    "Today!" He roared, "I will let you die of a hundred feet, a thousand fists, a thousand swords!"


    At the end of the speech, the green robe disciple suddenly opened his lips and teeth together, and his whole body was shocked. Then he opened his lips again, spitting out a bloody thing from his mouth, and threw it in the center of the bloody circle.


    His mouth was full of blood, but he was still laughing in a dumb voice. When he heard the thick and dumb nasal voice, people reflected that the green robed disciple had bitten off his tongue!


    What courage is it to end one''s life and tear one''s tongue before one''s death!


    Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and patted the back of the lake in disgust. He let it carry him back for more than ten steps. He was afraid that the green robed disciple would spit his blood on himself when he was excited.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about the blood when he was fighting, but at this time, Lin Hao watched the green robed disciple bite off his tongue. At the thought that the blood was covered with each other''s saliva, he was crazy and didn''t want to get it.


    But the green robed disciple thought that Lin Hao was calmed down by his own momentum, and his eyes immediately took a bit of sarcasm, and the blood in his mouth also kept pouring out and gurgling on the ground.


    I don''t think it''s necessary for him to bite off his tongue. Maybe he is laughing now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4827

    It''s a pity that the tongue is lying quietly in the middle of the blood formation now, which makes the green robed disciple can only make meaningless whimpers, and the people who listen to it are shocked.


    Others hesitated, looking back and forth between the scarlet blood on the ground and the calm Lin Hao. They didn''t know whether they should draw a sword or pretend to be deaf and dumb, waiting for the next development.


    At the moment, they all hope that someone will take the lead in voting, but they are afraid that if they draw their sword first, the boy in white will order again to let the beast on the top of their head jump out and eat the poor bird.


    But in fact, Lin Hao didn''t care about their reaction at all. His eyes only focused on the blood formation on the ground. Since the green robed disciple knew that this was a dead formation, he would not set up extra protection or attack formation. However, he still spent so much blood to set up the formation, which must be something else strange.


    Before he started his brain and pondered over the meaning of this array, the blood color array suddenly lit up, and the tongue in the middle of the blood array suddenly burned up with the light.


    This made Lin Hao''s spirit tense immediately, and he was ready to deal with it. But he suddenly found that there was no flame on it, not the burning he thought, but the decay.


    Yes, the tongue seems to have experienced thousands of years in a flash, the original blood red surface quickly turned into black powder.


    At this time, the green robed disciple was lying on the ground, but all the skin that could be seen was producing large patches of old people''s patches at an amazing speed.


    Just in a few blinks of an eye, he had grown gray hair and beard, and his body was even more thin. With the appearance of this appearance, his original sharp momentum disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the white hair also fell off, and the pale and shriveled arm immediately dyed a bit of thick black.


    The bloody array on the ground also converged at this time and suddenly went out - but the terrible black bone on the ground really frightened everyone. Although Lin Hao was used to this kind of thing, he didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    After all, it was the first time for other people to see this kind of array, which was like blood sacrifice. They were so scared that the group of eight foot old men crowded together. No one dared to see if the green robed disciple was still alive.


    Maybe their crowded action was too big, which made the ground vibrate a few times. The black skeleton fell on the ground like a glass cabinet, and turned into black powder.


    Some of the powder flew out and splashed on the corners of the front few people''s robes. What made Lin Hao laugh was that these people were as frightened as the good women who were teased by robbers. They not only played in the same place, but also made a deafening scream.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." He covered his ears and tried his best to stop the shriek. He also had some helplessness in his eyes. "Isn''t that a dead man? How can he shout like what I want to do to you?"


    But even if he said so, those people from the last layer into the beginning, by the shock wave after wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4828

    Now at the beginning of this vent like scream, it is how can not stop, you howl me to cry, everyone don''t want to stop.


    That scene, let Lin Hao think of the kindergarten children in a moment, but the children are lovely, cry also make people sad, many of these people face is full of beard, cry only let him feel funny and angry, in the heart of a burst of irritability.


    "All right!" Murderous again burst out from him, overwhelming pressure on their heads, "all shut up!"


    Those people had been frightened enough, and when they were pressed by the strong intention of killing, they all knelt down. The sound of plop was very neat, and there was no noise at all.


    Their crying also stopped, but it was not because of the killing intention.


    I saw dozens of tears with sad eyes slowly raised, fell on Lin Hao''s body - by this group of elders with such eyes, he felt his scalp suddenly cool, his whole body was shocked, his expression also immediately converged, and kept the textbook like dead fish face, and they looked at each other without expression.


    But then Lin Hao was embarrassed to find that they were not looking at themselves, but at the lake under their buttocks.


    This made him unavoidably embarrassed, but he still kept his unshakable face, and slowly let his eyes droop, falling on the back of the head of whohu lake.


    What? He said in his heart, do you notice that there is a human face in daoshuhu lake at this time? It''s too late for the reflex nerve. It can go around the earth.


    But who Lake soon proved with action that they didn''t look over because of that human face.


    At the moment when the light of the blood array went out, his eyes closed tightly. On the one hand, Lin Hao sat on his back and couldn''t see the face looking forward. On the other hand, he focused all his attention on the green robed disciple. He didn''t know what was wrong with the lake.


    These people''s eyes all bumped over, he suddenly realized that the lake had not moved for a long time, as if there was something wrong.


    But before Lin Hao came down to see what the situation was, the lake suddenly raised its body, gave out a sharp roar, and the human face also shed tears in pain.


    This action was so sudden that he almost threw Lin Hao off his horse''s back. Fortunately, in order to prevent more people coming later, the wings of yinglei were confiscated all the time. As soon as the lake began to raise its hoof, he quickly shook the wings of yinglei and left the original position, floating in the air.


    Now that the lake has been accepted by the classic of mountains and seas, it''s impossible for Lin Hao to take action. Even if he uses it as a mount, he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    If there is any problem, it must be what the blood formation did just now - Lin Hao poked out a wisp of soul power and quickly turned around the body of who lake, without any trauma or internal injury.


    This made him a little confused, but he didn''t find out what it was, and ran''s remains under the clear lake above his head began to stir.


    The huge fish body jumped up and down on the lake, wagging its tail and head, stirred up waves one layer after another, sprinkled water spray one after another, and the head of the snake was also like crazy, constantly hitting the water surface, with heavy slapping sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4829

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Hao couldn''t help but sigh, "they are afraid of blood, and you two are also afraid of blood failure."


    But then, as if they had been pressed the pause button, ran Yiyu and who lake suddenly stopped and settled in the same place, while the snake tail of who lake, which was constantly swinging, was still in the air, and the human face was no longer in tears, as if the agitation was just an illusion.


    The space changed again. Hundreds of dark shadows broke out of the ground and occupied all around the lake in an instant, leaving Lin Hao no place to settle down.


    But this scene also made Lin Hao understand the function of the blood formation immediately. Maybe it was because he took in ran Yiyu and who lake, who were the eyes of the formation, so the formation didn''t work efficiently.


    The green robed disciple used his own name as a sacrifice to make the array work efficiently again, and then so many people were sent up.


    Along with the disappearance of the shadow, the people who were transported also showed their bodies. They were more or less scarred, and most of their hair was scattered. They must have suffered a lot in the tower.


    They opened their eyes, got up from the ground with a little confusion, and then looked one by one towards Lin Hao and who lake. The pair of thunder flashing wings behind the boy in white were too conspicuous, and the body of who lake was also full of exotic animals, which captured their attention at the first time.


    But then the vast hundreds or even more than a thousand people suddenly realized that this is not the previous boss in the fight that boy!


    Then look at the strange layout of the upper lake and the lower ground, and the strange beast I''ve never seen before. It''s obviously the last pass of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang.


    They had heard the announcement of the spirit tower of the emperor''s tomb, saying that someone had climbed to the last floor, but the spirit of the emperor''s tomb didn''t say whether anyone had inherited the inheritance of the tomb.


    In front of him, there is a boy in white with a cold face, and a strange beast with a human face. Maybe he is the one who has not accepted Yao Guang''s inheritance when he reaches the top of the tower.


    These thoughts were only formed in their minds in a moment, and they even had no time to care about the black powder on the ground and the blood on the ground. It seemed that they could not see why the dozens of old men knelt on the ground and did not move.


    They only know that the end is in front of them, and the gatekeeper is just a strange beast and a young man!


    The sound of thousands of sharp blades being pulled out of the scabbard is so clear that it seems to merge into a rhythmic music, which is passed from the front of the crowd to the end of the crowd until everyone takes up the arms in their hands.


    "Ha


    Lin Hao spits out a single tone, the wings of firefly and thunder vibrate again, and his body slowly falls down, letting his toes point on the back of Lake who, looking down on the people with great pride.


    "There are quite a lot of people this time." He commented slowly, with the tone of laziness, carelessness, even contempt, but not a bit of panic or fear.


    The young man in white even played the hilt of his sword around his waist, half true and half false exclaimed: "let''s see who dares to take off my head?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4830

    The tone of this sentence is neither light nor heavy, neither high nor low, but it is like a bomb dropped into the sea, setting off huge waves.


    The thousands of cold shining swords stand up together, and countless hot greedy eyes are nailed tightly to the throat of the boy in white. The light is shining one after another, almost vanishing the black shadow.


    I don''t know who stepped out that step first, or who called out the first voice. The vast crowd raised their arms together and burst out with astonishing momentum. They were shouting meaningless shouts in their mouths and flocking to Lin Hao''s direction!


    What a spectacle!


    In the turbulent sea of people with different colors, the top of countless sharp swords aimed at a small white spot.


    But the smile on the boy''s face was even more wanton, and when the crowd approached, he suddenly turned a bit arrogant and gloomy.


    The astonishing intention of killing burst out from him, and the pressure was just like a heavy and huge iron tripod, which fell on everyone''s head.


    That wiped off almost half of the people''s momentum, but also cut off their roar, cut off the original straight sword, let them slow down, open their eyes, look also slowly surfaced a bit of fear and panic, more is unbelievable.


    They don''t understand why such a young man has such a huge and pure intention to kill, as well as the intimidating pressure!


    Then the young man in white suddenly raised his arm, let the pure white sleeves swing in the air, and then silently hung in the air.


    There was no sign of the beast falling from the crowd in a few days.


    The exotic animals have their own shapes, and their bodies are huge or huge, but they are generally one head higher than them, and even their spiritual power is not used. Just because of their touching weight, many people are directly patted on the solid ground, and even the chance of resistance is not given, so their bodies have been smashed into meat mud and infiltrated into the soil.


    If you look carefully, you can still find some white bones - but in the face of such a strange beast, who cares what is in the soil under your feet?


    The sea of people, which was originally charged bravely, was smashed by these strange beasts falling from the sky, and immediately scattered into a few insignificant streams.


    The "stream" is no longer running forward, but it turns back. The inspiring cry has changed its tone and degenerated into an ugly cry, which makes Lin Hao cover his ears.


    At the moment, Lin Hao and the sea tiger formed a strong defense line in front of him.


    "Go Lin Hao released an arm, pointed forward quickly, and ordered with high spirits, "no one left!"


    The spirit power of those strange beasts burst out, ice and fire crisscrossed on the ground, cold on the top, fire on the bottom, ran to the back of the crowd, blocked their escape route, and the gorgeous wings also slowly opened, occupied a favorable position in the air, and roared at the crowd.


    If the former Green robed disciple was still alive, he would know that the group of people he spent his life to attract were just food for the beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4831

    No, strictly speaking, those people are not even food.


    After all, although the number of these people is large, their strength is uneven. If a few different animals score equally, they can''t even plug their teeth.


    Not to mention their random moves, there will be at least a dozen more skeletons at their feet, and even fewer people can eat them.


    Previously, Lin Hao said that the rest of the people in the tower were just the dead. There were doubts and even laughs in these people''s hearts.


    When I looked at those old men who knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move, their faces were also contemptuous and sarcastic.


    Even when the last green robed disciple drew the blood array, they still felt that the ignorant and arrogant boy was going to make a big fall.


    But now look at these wantonly slaughtered beasts, the people who have no resistance, and the young man in white who is not stained with dust.


    They finally understood that the smiling boy in white had never said a lie in killing and seizing.


    Under the siege of a few exotic animals, these people ran around crying for their parents. But after a few steps, they would be frozen by the frost and burned by the fire. If they were not lucky, they would be torn by the exotic animals to share their food and become appetizers in their stomachs.


    And Lin Hao stood on the back of the lake, as if he could not see the hell full of blood and howling in front of him, even with a indifferent smile on his face.


    If those people still have the time to look at him carefully, they may be afraid to think that the boy in white is really a devil in human skin. Even such a pure killing without resistance can''t attract a trace of pity from the other party.


    But in fact, Lin Hao''s teeth are about to be bitten by his own teeth. His killing intention is not to frighten people, but to threaten the bastard system in his mind.


    "How many yuan?" He asked with a smile, but his eyes were full of evil spirit, "I didn''t hear you very well. Are you telling me again?"


    "Ah, master, you have bad ears at a young age. What can you do in the future?" Canggou sighed hypocritically, and his tone rose quickly again. He exclaimed excitedly, "three hundred yuan crystal!"


    Yes, it cost Lin Hao three hundred yuan to summon all the strange animals in the book of mountains and seas!


    The more he laughs now, the more painful he feels. He wants to go on the stage in person and put all the strange animals back in the book of mountains and seas, pretending that nothing happened.


    It''s a pity that they have all been summoned out. 300 yuan crystal will definitely fall into the pocket of this asshole system - I knew that. I would have asked the price before playing handsome!


    "Can you preach?" Thinking about the gorgeous three hundred yuan crystal, Lin Hao could not help but soften his voice and began to argue with Canggou, "we have been friends for so long. We call a strange animal for three hundred yuan crystal. How can I afford it, right?"


    Canggou didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he made a long nasal sound, which made him reply: "how, you can bite me if you have the ability?"


    As soon as the familiar tone of the goods came out, Lin Hao could almost imagine the old man with his tail wagging and dogleg wagging. His head was hot and his fingers were even louder. He was ready to kill himself at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4832

    I want to endure, Lin Hao thought bitterly, three hundred yuan crystal, that''s the multi-element stone, so casually called a strange beast, and then it disappeared. What a loser!


    "Well, how can we say that? We have a life and death relationship, don''t we?" If the tone of the skeleton Hao see in the heart of the king Lin''s hard spirit all can make him choke to death directly.


    "Oh, you want to have a relationship with me?" Canggou snorted again, "you see, I didn''t get into the book of mountains and seas directly when I collected this lake and that ranyiyu. Did you give me enough face?"


    In the face of 300 yuan crystal, Lin Hao dare to say is not it, of course, immediately nodded, aggrieved reply: "yes, I know Canggou you are good to me."


    "So that''s it!" Canggou''s tone once again, "I''ve been so kind to you. Shouldn''t I give you more hard work? What''s more, I''m so hardworking that I''ve only accepted 300 yuan from you! "


    Listening to the words with echo, Lin Hao felt that his soul was going to follow the 300 yuan crystal.


    "Easy to say!" He couldn''t help but feel sad, half complaining and half scolding, "you always talk to me every day. As a result, you didn''t remind me this time, and you rowed away 300 yuan!"


    After a pause, Lin Hao murmured again: "that''s 300 yuan crystal. Look at how much money I collected after the mountain and river sacrifice. Look at how many yuan crystal I had in my hand after I left Dingfeng city... You''re not krypton gold, it''s capitalism''s stripping of me!"


    Canggou disdained to cut a, if he now has a human form, presumably will also blunt Lin Hao even rolled two big white eyes.


    "Who told you not to call out the skeleton king and let your own skeleton soldiers fight?" He was angry and Tucao, "you either make complaints about the skeleton soldiers who are killed, or you feel bad enough to enter the system of three hundred yuan crystal. Besides, you don''t ask before calling. It''s obviously your own problem."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Lin Hao also came to the strength, in the heart to the other side of the same angry yell, "I said to call Shanhaijing stored in the beast, you can not even mention a corner of the three hundred yuan crystal, not without saying a word, directly called out happily."


    He also looked at those two people who were chased around by strange animals as toys and were crying and Howling all the way, and they were even more indignant.


    "You''re going to cut first and then play!" Lin Hao accused, "I will complain about you sooner or later!"


    "Aha! Whatever you say, anyway, the 300 yuan crystal has been recharged. " Canggou toe high gas high way, "thank you for recharge, looking forward to your next visit!"


    At the end of the speech, it''s gone. Lin Hao doesn''t say a word at all. Quan Dang''s system is under repair, pretending that he can''t hear a word.


    Lin Hao, as a human being who is especially good at judging the situation, naturally doesn''t bother to care with this bastard system afterwards, not to mention the other party doesn''t listen at all.


    He can only take this loss for nothing, and he will have a long memory next time.


    With the constant slaughter of exotic animals, the original flat land has been splashed with scarlet blood, the ground is full of wandering souls, and the air is full of scattered spiritual power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4833

    Those strange animals were already in the book of mountains and seas. This time, they had a job to do. Of course, they were playing more and more vigorously.


    From time to time, you bump into me, and I yell at you. The only remaining dozens of Yao Guang disciples and the people of the Tianlong empire are directly hidden in the corpses, shivering and hiding.


    Lin Hao thought that it was only too far away from human beings to kill them.


    And Lin Hao did not pay attention to the people who used the corpse as a shield. He stood leisurely in the same place, waiting for the next wave of people to come up.


    The blood array sucks so many people''s blood. Now it''s not the round array that only has the size of a head. It''s constantly expanding outward under the power of blood. The effect of the death array of the eight gates of life and death array is just improved.


    Lin Hao didn''t relax his mind, so the shadow on the other side came up again. The animals that were running around happily were scared by the things that ran everywhere, and they could not help roaring one by one.


    Looking at the number of shadows, Lin Hao could not help but pick his eyebrows, and his lips also showed a sneer.


    In the process of climbing to the top of the tower, he and yuwenhu used many tricks and killed many Yao Guang and Tianlong people, which he knew very well.


    The previous array has already sent up about 1500 people. Now it''s a big black area. It must be that Tianlong and Yaoguang sent in a lot of people as cannon fodder when they stayed in the sanshengwanjie tower for a few days.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, for people who are strong enough to a certain extent, it''s no different to trample on one ant than thousands or hundreds of ants.


    But the next second, his smile suddenly a stiff, eyes also sharp up, the waist sword was finally pulled out again, firmly in the hand.


    Lin Hao even untied his waist and ate several elixirs to restore his spiritual power. After the numerous shadows receded, he clearly saw the conspicuous purple in the chaotic crowd.


    He had been waiting for the other side for such a long time, and even felt that the other side might have been shocked by the opening of the emperor''s tomb, as Yu Wenhu said. He could have died half the way, so they didn''t see each other.


    But at this moment, when the dust has settled, the haunted elder master Yaoguang appears again. After looking up in the crowd, he looks at Lin Hao''s direction at the first glance.


    Between them were the fleeing crowd, the array lights of various colors, the scarlet blood all over the ground, the blood beasts leaping everywhere, and the several wild beasts hunting everywhere.


    But their eyes were still in the same place.


    What a touching scene it would be if friends met each other. It''s a pity that the two eyes together are full of murderous air. There are extremely sharp daggers hidden in every inch of their eyes. They want to open each other''s throat and watch the blood run dry.


    The other beasts also realized the difference of this man''s strength. They all bent down and ran to master Yaoguang. They opened their mouths in a big way, but all of a sudden they had gathered together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4834

    Although he didn''t know why he was so late, he didn''t hesitate to pull out his sword and glide in the air.


    He didn''t seem to be hurt. He easily avoided the attack of the strange animals. Even with the strange and fast movement, he forced them to stop their movements one after another, and then turned around, so that they didn''t bump into each other.


    Lin Hao saw each other so freely, in the heart also don''t feel surprised, just blunt those strange beast like chin, light order way: "don''t mind him, go to chase and kill other people, I will deal with."


    Although the beasts covet senior brother Yao Guangda''s high-quality body and soul, Lin Hao, as the master, gives orders and turns back to chase other human beings. He only looks at senior brother Yao Guangda from time to time, looking pitifully.


    "I can''t imagine that even these monsters are under your command." The purple robe swung slightly with the master''s steps, while elder martial brother Yao Guangda gave him an ugly smile. There was no anger or irony in his tone, but an inexplicable bitterness.


    He was exactly the same as he was a few days ago, and his posture holding the sword had not changed at all, but somehow made Lin Hao feel uncomfortable. He always thought that the man standing in the distance was not real.


    As soon as the other party spoke, Lin Hao reflected why he thought so. He had fought with elder martial brother Yao Guangda three times before and after. No matter what kind of situation he was in or where he was, the other party always had a strong pride, and his eyes were firm. He was the soul pillar of Yao Guangda.


    But now you can see that elder martial brother Yao Guangda, before that, the power of being proud of the world disappeared completely, inexplicably, he became a powerful ordinary man, which is not worthy of the three words of elder martial brother.


    Even those Yao Guang disciples who fled everywhere would not cry and cry for help. They just ran away.


    Looking at the indifferent smile and indifferent eyes of elder martial brother Yao Guangda, it seems that he doesn''t care about the life or death of those disciples at all. He just wants to compete with Lin Hao.


    This party figure, who used to abide by the creed and was extremely firm, has now come to such an end.


    Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing. The wings of yinglei behind him vibrated and landed on the ground. Then he turned around and patted the back of the lake. He motioned to the other side to run away and don''t hurt him. Then he put up his dragon singing sword and put on a fighting posture.


    Today is the most time to bury the hatred, no need to break!


    They walked at the same time, flying purple robes and flashing thunder light in the air for a moment, the next second two different sword light had hit one place, issued a clear percussion sound, drowned in the ears crying.


    Master Yaoguang had a calm face just now. After the two swords collided, it was like tearing the mask.


    Every inch of his eyes and skin were filled with hatred. His eyebrows and eyes were all crowded together, making his expression look ferocious, like a Shura Yasha who came from hell to seek his life.


    "If it wasn''t for you..." he murmured to himself, and his tone was extremely oppressive. "If it wasn''t for the rebel Yu Wenhu, if it wasn''t for your tail wagging running dog, how could Yao Guang be like this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4835

    The sword they were biting was suddenly separated as elder martial brother Yaoguang''s words fell to the ground.


    The figures of the two shadows, white and purple, retreated at the same time. Then they immediately stopped, pushed on the ground again, and sped towards each other.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were full of killing intention and anger, and his tone was also high. The sword in his hand didn''t mean to give way at all. He stabbed straight in the past, stuck with each other''s blade again, and wrestled with each other in the most primitive way.


    "If it wasn''t for me?" Although he was extremely angry, his voice was cold like ice ridge. Every word he uttered seemed to smash a piece of ice, and the ice residue would splash on the other side''s instep.


    "You Yao Guang cheated my brother in with your kind words at first, and then you didn''t treat him as a human being. You oppressed my brother like a pig or a dog every day!"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s strength relaxed, he let master Yaoguang shake to his side. Then he suddenly raised his foot and kicked his opponent''s waist.


    "You Yaoguang school are famous all over the world, but you are not ashamed to treat your disciples like this."


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang has also changed. When he fought with Lin Hao before, he didn''t bother to care so much about each other.


    But Lin Hao repeatedly escaped from his own hands, and every time he was about to take each other''s life, he came out to stir up all kinds of people''s affairs, which made elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s faith collapse.


    Especially in front of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, the time to open the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang and the time to transmit it later made his faith which was no longer firm shake violently.


    If before, he could barely explain that the boy in white in front of him had a strong fortune, but now in front of the emperor''s Tomb of Yaoguang school, he still let him escape in vain.


    This made him start to doubt that the boy in white, who was only a little famous in the mountain and River Festival, was really blessed by the way of heaven?


    If not, how could he get to know the great Confucian and the emperor, and now he is ahead of everyone, and he has reached the last level with yuwenhu?


    But in the face of the enemy, he naturally can''t tell these questions. He can only bury them in the bottom of his heart, imagining the moment when the other party''s head is cut down by his own sword.


    And now is the last time.


    Listening to Lin Hao''s forceful angry questions, elder martial brother Yao Guang could not help but tear open a wanton and arrogant smile. The natural pride in his eyebrows also returned to his face.


    He put up his sword to block Lin Hao''s kicking foot, and then shook his wrist to dissolve most of his strength. He also gently grabbed his opponent''s ankle and dragged him forward along Lin Hao''s strength. The sword was handed out slowly and toward his opponent''s throat.


    "Shame?" Lin Hao heard the man with purple robe and silver hair and said with a low smile.


    Then the eyes lifted up and coldly looked into Lin Hao''s eyes. The pride became purer and purer, which made elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s lips move again and spit out a word.


    "Don''t you know that in this world, people are divided into three, six and five classes?"


    This light words, but suddenly detonated Lin Hao full of anger, let him even retort words are too lazy to spit out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4836

    I saw him immediately one side of the body, extremely dangerous to avoid the sword to his throat, let the original fatal move, only cut a little skin and flesh of the side neck.


    Then Lin Hao''s calf muscles tightened again, and his other leg suddenly pushed on the ground. He quickly flashed through the air, and his body shape also turned around. He directly kicked out in the air, hitting the face of elder martial brother Yao Guangda.


    It''s a pity that this man has a human like son of a bitch. Although he is hateful, his strength is first-class.


    Lin Hao''s moves are fast and powerful, but the opponent can open the Qi to protect his body in that instant, which makes him feel that he is kicking on a big stone, which makes his leg hurt.


    But this, Lin Hao was originally dragged in the other hand''s leg, also with this move liberated.


    Although he was angry, his mind was clear and terrible. When he failed, he immediately turned over and pulled back without any action.


    And the sword of elder martial brother Yao Guangda just retreated. He flashed by like a snake, cut off a corner of Lin Hao''s white robe, and stood in front of him again.


    The other side''s face is smiling, and her hair is constantly flying around with the burst of spiritual power. It''s not like the normal appearance of a respectable family, but like a man in a cult who is possessed by the devil.


    "Lin Hao, you keep saying that I''m not Yao Guang, but you still haven''t cut off my head to get rid of my evil spirit." His tone was provocative and sarcastic, and his mean smile was always on his lips, which stimulated Lin Hao''s anger.


    Brother Yaoguang raised his arm, pointed to Lin haoyao, touched his lips again, and suddenly said with a smile: "this is the three, six, five, etc. you are born with. If you want to kill me, it''s at least hundreds of years early!"


    Before his words fell, he suddenly stepped on the ground, the white sword light flashed in the air, and the next second was already soaked in the blood on the ground.


    The wrist then moved, and the blade suddenly raised again, taking up the scattered soil and blood drops, and the blade stained with blood stabbed straight at Lin Hao''s heart.


    Lin Hao shakes the wings of firefly and steps out at the same time. He rushes towards elder martial brother Yaoguang. Instead of facing him directly, he suddenly lowers his body and cuts off his hair in the air with a red blade infected with blood.


    He turned his wrist and held the sword in his hand as a dagger. His eyes and eyebrows were full of killing intention. He fixed his opponent''s chin and stabbed him from bottom to top. What he wanted to do was to kill him with one blow and make a quick decision.


    He was forced to jump off the cliff by this bastard before. Although he was shameful and embarrassed, Lin Hao Ran into Yun ye''er and got GUI Ming Hua. His strength was also promoted to the top of the eighth level.


    If we were forced to draw with elder martial brother Yao Guangda before, now we are really equal. We only see who has faster sword and stronger move, who can cut off each other''s head today, and eliminate the source of anger.


    However, elder martial brother Yao Guangda was suddenly surprised. His broad purple sleeves were suddenly thrown, and a talisman was immediately thrown out.


    Let the point of the sword coming towards his chin pierce the thin paper before touching his skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4837

    The moment the sword edge passed through the paper, the talisman had been triggered, and a strong spring burst between them. Although it flew the sword tip close at hand, it also made them jump to two places.


    Lin Hao was a little better over there. With the wings of firefly and thunder, he only stabilized his figure after more than ten meters, quickly adjusted his posture, and immediately rushed away again. The great spirit power was also entangled with the sharp blade.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang is miserable. He used several blood formations in a short period of time. Both his spiritual power and soul power are not enough.


    When the emperor''s tomb was opened, the pressure of breaking through the battle almost broke his channels. Even if he stayed in the tomb for so many days, it was still not enough.


    At this moment, frightened by Lin Hao and shocked by his own talisman, elder martial brother Yao Guang opened his mouth and spat out blood, wetting his embroidered skirt.


    Looking at the oncoming Lin Hao, his wanton and arrogant mask suddenly cracked, revealing a bitter smile.


    He has become stronger a little bit... Elder martial brother Yao Guang is numb and helpless to think... Although I push him to death every time I meet him, now it seems that it just gives each other a chance to become stronger and push himself, no, Yao Guang, bit by bit into the Jedi where there is no place to live.


    "The way of heaven is also to ignore me and Yao Guang." elder martial brother Yao Guang restrained his bitter smile, and his numb eyes became sharp again.


    The purple robe wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and clenched the handle of his sword with his fingers, which enabled him to raise his sword again and collide with Lin Hao''s blade.


    There was no fierce argument between them before. In the killing arena full of crying, only they were silent, even dead.


    With the rest of the roar of the strange beast, there are only corpses and blood on the ground in the eight gates of life and death array of nuota, as well as the white and purple figures crisscrossed in one place, and the clear percussion sound in the air.


    It''s another time after the edge of the sword crossed, Lin Hao and elder martial brother Yao Guangda separated again. Before they fell to the ground, he had already fanned the wings of yinglei and rushed up again.


    Now they have the same strength, but elder martial brother Yao Guangda doesn''t use the array, while Lin Hao doesn''t use the sword skill. The battle that could be finished in a few minutes has been dragged to the present.


    If the elder martial brother''s strength on the sword was so strong, he would not know how much more he would lose.


    But he still raised the blade, also don''t know how many times forward stab, with the other side''s blade hit in a place.


    But this time, Lin Hao didn''t move on. Instead, he stood in the same place, and the wings of firefly and thunder didn''t move. His eyes stopped on each other''s face.


    "Why not use the array?" Half doubting, half sighing, he said, "this battle has not meant anything to you and me until now."


    Each other a Leng, numb face but slowly hook up a slight arc, eyes are toward the fall, put on the head looking up who Lake body, with the eyes open people face to face the line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4838

    "I''m waiting." Master Yao Guang said in a dumb voice, "I won''t believe what you said to me at all, so I''ll wait until he comes out and let me see the choice of the emperor''s tomb with my own eyes."


    "It''s meaningless." Lin Hao shook his head, the sword in his hand suddenly turned, avoided the defense of the other side, and stabbed directly at his heart.


    Maybe it took too much energy for each other to fight, or maybe the injured meridians had not been recuperated well. This time Lin Hao stabbed very easily. Elder martial brother Yao Guangda couldn''t even turn his wrist in time, so he could only watch the blade stab into his chest.


    Today, this once spotless purple robe is not only covered with dust and mud, but also infected by the blood of its owner, showing a bright scarlet color.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang coughed up a mouthful of blood with his lips together, and the acerbity on his face became hopeless.


    Lin Hao pulled each other''s sleeves tightly, pressed down the blade inch by inch, deeply buried in each other''s skin and flesh, even the sound of breaking the robe was clear to the ear.


    Elder martial brother Yao Guang''s fingers loosened and he directly lost his sword. He raised his arms and grasped the edge of the sword which was only a few inches away from his heart.


    The blood in his mouth falls down like a waterfall, and is scattered on his skirt and the Dragon singing sword. This man who was famous all over the world is like a weak man now. He can only hold the sword in vain, but he has no strength to stop.


    "Just, just." He sighed like a mosquito, "the way of heaven doesn''t care for me after all -"


    as soon as this sentence fell to the ground, the originally weak wrist suddenly tightened up, and the green tendons were exposed, and they were sitting under the skin like a poisonous insect.


    Lingli, which should have dried up, is surging again in the meridians. The waves burst out from elder martial brother Yao Guangda''s body, overwhelming Lin Hao''s head.


    "You?" He frowned and subconsciously wanted to take back his sword edge and retreat to the distance, but the other side grasped the sword edge tightly, not only didn''t let him back half a step, but also raised his chest, let the sword blade pierce from his back, completely blocked his retreat.


    But his spiritual power burst out more and more fiercely, and the meridians of his whole body also swelled up, and his skin turned red slowly.


    At the same time, Yaoguang''s face began to change.


    Countless wrinkles protruded from the lapel of his clothes and climbed up his cheek, making that heroic face turn into a withered old man''s face in an instant.


    His skin and flesh became thin, and the fingers holding the blade of the sword became withered in a few seconds. Compared with the blade, he was extremely thin, as if a gust of wind could break all his ten fingers.


    The blood can''t even flow out from the thin skin like that. It can only enlarge the wound in vain.


    Elder martial brother Yaoguang got up slowly, and his huge power burst out from his already extremely short body. He pulled out the sword blade that was inserted in his heart inch by inch, so that Lin Hao could finally vibrate the wings of yinglei and withdraw a few meters.


    But the action of pulling out the blade seemed to make him use up all his strength. The thin and withered figure, which had not been easy to stand up, knelt down on the bloody land again with a plop.


    "I don''t know why heaven favors you two." He said in a dumb voice, "but since the sky doesn''t look at me, I''ll just do it myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4839

    The blood on the ground fell with his words, and suddenly surged violently, which made Lin Hao''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. With a wave of his hand, he recalled the strange animals back to the book of mountains and seas.


    But who lake and ran Yiyu act as the two eyes of the eight gate array of life and death. Lin Hao can only let them run as far as possible to avoid the later situation.


    "What to say is to wait until the end. Let''s see the choice of the emperor''s tomb." He pulled aside a wry smile and looked at the purple in the center of the blood. "As a result, he also hid this hand. It''s really Yao Guang''s array master."


    At this moment, the elder martial brother Yao Guangda has completely changed into a thin little old man. His broad purple robes are piled on his body, just like taking the clothes of an eight foot old man and putting them on the baby''s body. His head will be covered tightly. It looks ridiculous.


    But Lin Hao couldn''t laugh any more. Instead, he became more serious. He clenched the Dragon chanting sword in his hand and called in a low voice: "the king of bones."


    The white skeleton had already stood behind Lin Hao at the moment when his voice fell. He answered respectfully in a low voice: "thanks for my Lord''s call, the king of bones has come to take orders."


    At the same time, the blood formed a small vortex, with the small purple robed old man as the center, continuously converged, just formed a small blood lake on the ground.


    "Summon the skeletal soldiers." Lin Hao took two steps and ordered without hesitation, "use the dead Su Sheng, turn all the corpses on the scene into skeleton soldiers, wait for my command, and then set up the ghost prison in the world."


    "I understand." The king of bones nodded respectfully.


    The other side took another two steps and stood in front of Lin Hao. The bone sword stabbed the ground. The original white skeleton was dyed by Indigo all over his body. The ghost fire burst out from the king''s eyes, turned into sparks and scattered on the ground.


    "The unknown dead!" He exclaimed, "listen to my command, light the fire and become the servant of my Lord."


    The skin and flesh of the corpses melted one by one, revealing the pale bones inside. Then with the roar of the king, he raised his arm, got up from the ground and stood in the whirlpool of blood.


    One by one, the blue ghost fire lit up, and the white skeleton soldiers just occupied the purple robed old man''s side in an instant, just raising the height of the blood lake.


    Lin Hao was also surprised to find that there were more than 50 middle-level and more than 30 high-level military emperors among the skeletal soldiers.


    Among them, there are special skeleton soldiers and dead creatures like Yasha, which makes it a veritable dead creature army instead of a skeleton army.


    "Ha ha, dead soul..." the elder martial brother Yaoguang didn''t open his eyes, and a hoarse smile appeared in his throat, which sounded like a terrible seeping person. "If someone else, I would be surprised. It''s just you."


    He didn''t seem to feel the rank of dozens of Wuhuang in the skeleton soldiers. He just closed his eyes tightly, and he didn''t know when he was a little short.


    Now elder martial brother Yao Guang, no, now that skinny old man in purple robe, as long as he bent down a little, he could plunge into the blood and drown himself alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4840

    Lin Hao didn''t plan to explore what the bastard with so many cards was going to do next. He immediately threw his sword and ordered to the huge skeleton Army: "kill him!"


    The dense white skeletons in the blood finally moved. With Lin Hao''s order, they raised all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    The more than 80 Wu Huang level dead creatures also roared, and the ghost fire in their eyes was jumping wildly. They rushed all the way to the purple robed old man.


    But I don''t know why, clearly is such a winning situation, but let Lin Hao''s eyelids suddenly jump, eyebrows immediately wrinkled tight.


    But the huge army has wrapped the purple robed old man tightly, and the breath of the dead spirit has also covered each other tightly. If we use the soul force to explore, we can see the little white fluorescence belonging to the human soul in the sky gray fog.


    At the next moment, the surging blood stopped suddenly, solidified in the same place as the edge of ice, and fixed the skeleton soldiers who swarmed forward in the same place.


    But the more than 80 Wuhuang level dead creatures, just like human beings, ran away in the air without touching the ground.


    Machetes, swords, claws, all kinds of weapons are flying in the air, and they all chop at the old man''s head.


    At that crucial moment, the coagulable blood began to boil again. It suddenly rose from the ground and turned into a huge wave, directly swallowing more than 80 dead creatures in the air.


    Looking at that almost to the top of his head, the blood of the clear Hu''s face, Lin Hao''s forehead also slowly dropped a drop of cold sweat, and his heart jumped more and more fiercely.


    "Evil emperor." He called in a low voice, "go and protect the lake. Don''t hurt this eye."


    The other side appeared behind him, answered with a low voice, immediately withdrew according to Lin Hao''s order, and ran towards the direction of who lake.


    Yuwenhu hasn''t come out yet. If this strange blood kills the two living creatures in the eyes of the array, there may be some serious consequences.


    Looking at the surging degree and height of the bloody wave, and the attitude of the old man in purple robe, it must be impossible for him to chase the ranyiyu hidden under the surface of the lake above his head.


    If he has the intention of seizing the inheritance or breaking the inheritance process of yuwenhu, he will definitely go to chase whohu for the first time. As a man who has given a guarantee to his brother, Lin Hao naturally can''t let him get what he wants.


    Lin Hao glanced at the king again, and whispered again: "the ghost prison in the world."


    The king immediately nodded, knelt on one knee, and touched the indigo bone on the ground. Lin Hao subconsciously glanced at the ground. The ground, which had been dyed red by blood, had changed to its original color, and could not see any red, let alone the smell of blood.


    "It''s really difficult." He looked at the blade of Longyin sword again, and couldn''t help sighing deeply, "if you have pierced his heart, you can''t die peacefully."


    Black fog from the bones of the king''s palm and reveal, one by one in the air tear each other up, and into a silk thread, diffuse towards the surrounding, into a semicircle made of black fog, covering the heads of all dead creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4841

    The murmur came from the black fog, and the cry of the ghost came to the land, which made the ghost fire in the eyes of the skeleton soldiers brighter.


    And the more than 80 dead creatures at the level of Emperor Wu jumped out of the bloody tide, and the breath of dead creatures all over their bodies soared a little.


    But when the human ghost prison was laid down, the bloody wave spread out in the air, constantly beating the skeletons, soldiers and dead creatures, and the most central part wrapped the purple robed old man firmly.


    Countless drops of blood are hanging in the air, like boiling magma. If you beat down the skeleton soldier, you will burn the white skeleton to ashes.


    The sword in Lin Hao''s hand is clenched and released, released and clenched, staring at the center of the blood without blinking, watching this battle with fear, not fighting.


    Just at this moment, the surging blood gathered together again, and the old man''s hoarse laughter echoed in the human purgatory again.


    under the exploration of soul power, the fluorescence of human soul in the breath of countless gray dead souls suddenly went out, just like suffering from a strong wind called death.


    But that''s not the end, it''s the beginning.


    A wisp of black soul light appears in the gray breath of the dead, and the condensed blood is also centered on the black soul to build a huge human upper body.


    The blood colored upper body emerged from the ground, with blood as the skeleton meridian, roaring at the dead creatures.


    Its hands also hit the ground angrily, making the whole land tremble. If it is careless, it will fall to the ground directly.


    Countless white skeletons were put into the body made of blood, but one by one they turned into ashes, which made Lin Hao feel extremely distressed. He immediately stepped out and ordered to the king of skeletons: "take back the ghost prison in the world, let the soldiers of the dead come back, don''t get close to the bloody giant!"


    In the human ghost prison, although the dead creatures will get 20% of the combat power, because of the flow of dead breath, the combat power of the living creatures will also be reduced by 20%.


    That''s not conducive to Lin Hao''s individual combat. It''s better to withdraw directly, keep the number of skeletal soldiers, or block the attack of the half bloody giant at the critical moment.


    At the end of his speech, he fluttered the wings of firefly and thunder, and floated to the air quickly. The flowing spiritual power also burst out from the meridians, turned into thunder and flame, emerged from his fingertips, and wound the blade all the way.


    Under the guidance of soul power, the golden and orange lights crisscross each other. At the moment when they come out of the sword tip, they have built a red faced golden dragon that has been glaring. A pair of dragon horns are like daggers made of gems, showing cold light.


    Then there is the majestic dragon body, sharp claws, and a sudden twist out of the dragon tail.


    A lifelike, ferocious dragon emerged from Lin Hao''s sword and floated in the air, roaring at the bloody human figure with only upper body.


    The golden thunder also shakes down from its scales, and sprinkles on the bloody figure, where the temperature of the blood has been raised several times.


    This makes a part of the blood directly turn into an ethereal scarlet mist, and makes the rust smell of blood permeate every corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4842

    At this moment, if someone looks at it, they will find that the spreading scarlet weapon has even dyed the originally clear and incomparable surface of the lake red.


    Among the eight gates of life and death, there are half of the blood giants at the bottom, and the red faced golden scale dragon wrapped with lightning and sparks at the top. It''s not like it was set up for people to fight each other.


    Instead, it became a closed Colosseum with only the roar of the bloody figures and the roar of the red faced golden dragon.


    But the price of the bloody figure is the last life, even the soul, of the exhausted elder martial brother Yaoguang.


    The red faced golden dragon almost drained Lin Hao''s spiritual power, and the wings of firefly and thunder suddenly stopped. He had to untie the brocade bag again. Like a bean in a bamboo tube, he swallowed all the elixirs in it that had something to do with restoring his spiritual power. Then he reluctantly stood beside the Dragon and didn''t let himself fall.


    The bloody figure raised his head and raised his strong arms in response to the flames and thunder falling all over the sky. Like a mosquito, he wanted to cover Lin Hao in the palm of his hand.


    Although the other side is slow, but can''t stand it. His arm is thick. A little stroke on you is equivalent to Lin Hao''s flying out for more than ten meters. He was almost patted in the palm of his hand.


    Fortunately, the red faced golden dragon is worthy of the final card carrying five times of the true spirit. Seeing that the two hands were patted from a distance, it was immediately a handsome and gorgeous powerful tail swinging, and the spark jumped out with electric light all the way, just putting a big hole in the blood red wrist.


    This just let Lin Hao can avoid the other party''s powerful blow and fall toward the ground, but the arm made of blood melt instantly and smash down.


    The white steam floated from above, which showed the boiling temperature of the blood without words, and made Lin Hao turn around in the air. With a sudden wave of Longyin sword, more than a dozen sword edges were shown directly, which scattered the blood in front of his eyes.


    But as the saying goes, the sword can only disperse the blood rain, but it can''t completely solve it. Even if the blood rain is evaporated with extremely high temperature, the temperature of the sword itself is high enough. In a short time, the sword wind can''t completely evaporate the blood rain.


    The wings of firefly and thunder flapped desperately, and the red faced golden scale dragon turned its head and rushed towards its master in an attempt to block the blood rain with its own body.


    And Lin Hao is just restored with not much spiritual power, reluctantly built a wall, want to protect their own key.


    At this time, two white shadows suddenly jumped from his face, like two snow-white pillars, standing firmly in the air.


    "My Lord The skeleton king suddenly came out of the snow-white pillar and glided all the way. He grabbed Lin Hao''s back collar and said, "my subordinates come to help you!"


    The bright ghostly fire in his eyes moved with joy, and the majestic vitality and spiritual power burst out from the indigo bone at the same time, turned into a semicircle, firmly covered their heads, and opened the first protective layer.


    The so-called two snow-white pillars are also stacked by countless skeletal soldiers. They just built a barrier composed of white bones on the top of their heads and took the lead in stopping the first wave of boiling blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4843

    Elder martial brother Yaoguang''s strength is equal to that of Lin Hao, who is the top Martial emperor of level 8. Even if you remove Hunyuan skill, sword skill and so on, this kind of bonus will be eliminated.


    There is no doubt that Lin Hao and himself are stronger than each other.


    In his heyday before, elder martial brother Yaoguang could summon a huge bloody figure. This time, he threw everything into it, but only a half body of bloody giant could show his strength.


    Sure enough, the thick white bone barrier was only blocked for a second, and it had been melted into a part of the blood. More importantly, the shadow of the ashes could not be seen. Only the falling scarlet raindrops occupied all the sight.


    "Fly into it!" Lin Hao said angrily, "drag out that bastard who has already died!"


    The skeleton King loosened the collar of the opponent, raised the bone sword in his hand, and waved it towards the bloody rain with all his dead breath and spiritual power.


    And the two snow-white beads composed of skeletal soldiers suddenly collapsed and stacked together in the air layer by layer. With perfect timing, they just made the effect of a hundred story tower.


    These countless floors, on the one hand, protected Lin Hao steadily, on the other hand, supported the skeleton King''s body, so that he could not care about the land under his feet, just wave the heavy bone sword.


    Although it is impossible to make such a thing as the red faced golden scale dragon, it is also a powerful necromancer.


    It''s no problem just to block the bloody rain. At most, it will burn some dead air by the hot scarlet raindrops.


    According to Lin Hao''s roar, the red faced golden scale dragon once again threw the dragon''s tail fiercely and threw its teeth and claws at the half of the bloody figure.


    It sneaks in from the human face. The golden scales of its whole body fall off from the burning inside. The red face almost melts into the blood. People can only rely on the weak thunder light to find its position.


    But after all, this is the last card that Lin Hao spent almost all his spiritual power to make.


    Although the gold scales were scalded by the high temperature blood, every time they fell off, it was like a thunder falling down, plopping on the ground, and each blow had to eliminate a little blood.


    The sharp tip of the dragon''s horn and claw has been softened and scalded, which makes the spirit power continuously overflow from the wound. The place it passes is not the high temperature like lightning and sparks, but the white cold with the surging boiling blood.


    Lin Hao is in this layer of protection, fell on the ground composed of bones, a little injury also fell on the body.


    He raised his head and watched the bloody giant turn into two arms again. Before the palm of his hand was formed, he had suddenly hit the hundred storey tower of heaven composed of skeletal soldiers.


    It acted in full accordance with the wishes of elder martial brother Yao Guangda. The red faced golden scale dragon and the terrible skeleton soldiers were no longer in the target range.


    Only Lin Hao''s life is its only concern, mission and purpose.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Lin Hao doesn''t need to use skeletal soldiers at ordinary times. Although he often knows that they are extremely loyal to himself, he just knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4844

    But now when the scarlet palms came, they followed the words of the skeleton King instinctively - "fight for my Lord."


    All of a sudden, even the king on the top didn''t care. Even without any orders, the hundred story white bone tower collapsed, turned into a wave and hit the scarlet palm head on.


    The sharp bone weapon didn''t have much effect on the water. It was easily swallowed, which made Lin Hao''s heart ache.


    The other part of the wave is reassembled into a skeleton soldier, using the sea of people tactics, three inside and three outside to escort him, in an attempt to quickly transport him out of the battlefield.


    But in the end, at this critical moment, the bloody palm suddenly took back, angrily grabbed it towards his heart, and the hoarse roar in his throat echoed again.


    It only takes Lin Hao''s life, but it didn''t expect that the red faced golden scale dragon, actually relying on the spiritual power that Lin Hao gave him, forcibly sneaked into the heart, holding the old man in purple robe as the heart.


    At the moment, the other side has almost no human form, just like a withered tree with human face. Even if it is held in its mouth by the red faced golden scale dragon, it has no reaction. Obviously, it is not far from death.


    But it was such an old man in the shape of dead wood, but he was the key of the bloody giant. He had no time to care about Lin Hao''s life and death. He put his palm into his heart and wanted to pull out the red faced golden dragon that swam in his body.


    But even if the other side was scalded off the dragon''s horn and claws, they also took off their golden scales, which is a beast that can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing that the bloody giant palm melted into the body, the blood around him also suddenly surged violently. The red faced golden scale dragon immediately swung its tail and swam out. It was like the shadow of the moon in a lake. One moment it was still in the center, and the next moment it had reached the edge.


    Just a few inches short, the shriveled old man can be thrown out of the bleeding water by it, breaking the terrible blood figure.


    The bloody figure suddenly bent over, his head disappeared, and his hands turned into bloody water, which widened the boundary a lot.


    Not only that, there were countless dark waves in its body, which entangled the body of the red faced golden scale dragon and grasped its claws.


    The white mist rose again, and let the red faced golden dragon''s body, which was made of spirit power, dissipate little by little.


    However, as the embodiment of Lin Hao''s will, although the dragon is constantly threatening with a low roar, its teeth are always biting tightly, and it doesn''t loosen at all, so that the old man in purple robe is always held in his mouth, not even a little bit wrapped by the surging tide.


    "Damn it Lin Hao forced his spiritual power, but all of it poured into the wings of yinglei behind him. Even the king of bones, who was not hurt so much, couldn''t stop him.


    The soul power burst out from his fingertips and turned into invisible arrows in mid air, darting towards the point of the sword.


    Although those soul arrows were castrated fiercely, under Lin Hao''s subtle control, they staggered each other''s running time. One by one, they pierced into the same place. With the momentum of a rainbow running through the sun, they just broke the opening for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4845

    And he was just in the blink of an eye, suddenly shook the wings of the firefly behind him, closely followed the last arrow, and stood in front of the boiling blood.


    Soul power burst out again, completely covering his skin, so that he was able to squeeze into the narrow space and stab the blade at the purple robed old man in the mouth of the red faced golden dragon.


    However, after all, he consumed too much in the sanshengwanjie pagoda. Even if he took so many pills just now, it only recovered the tip of the iceberg.


    Although the soul power has not been used, it can still be used aggressively, but his own strength can really be called "exhausted".


    So when the bloody wave suddenly merged, and the sword edge was directly slanted, Lin Hao could only watch helplessly. He had no strength to set things right.


    In vain, he could only shake the wings of thunder and let his body back a few steps, in an attempt to get out of the encirclement of the bloody wave.


    The scalding temperature, separated by a thick layer of soul power, makes exhausted Lin Hao feel uncomfortable, not to mention pouring directly on his skin.


    But although his soul power is also very rich, enough to wrap him up and down, it is just a battle without suspense.


    After all, Lin Hao is a living man now. Sooner or later, his soul power and spiritual power will all be consumed, and the heart of the bloody giant is the old man in purple robe.


    As long as the old man''s heart has not been pierced, it can keep surging, as a powerful weapon, stationed in the eight gates of life and death.


    To put it bluntly, elder martial brother Yao Guangda built an invisible array with his whole soul and life, and maintained the existence of the array with his old body as the eye.


    And all the array, as long as the eye of the array is broken, the ever-changing magic power will no longer exist. This terrible bloody giant, at that time, can only be a pool of blood without waves.


    But everyone knows the truth, but no one can sneak into each other''s body again, directly pull out the old man in purple robe, or cut him off on the spot. It can only be consumed so hard.


    "Hello, hello?" At this moment, Canggou''s voice suddenly jumped out, "just like you, who lake and ran Yiyu have returned to Shanhaijing."


    He made a deliberate pause, as if he could not see Lin Hao''s current predicament. In the usual tone of beating, he went on very casually: "welcome my dear host to come next time. Maybe we will have a special activity at that time, to give you a full reduction!"


    "Damn it Lin Hao at such a time, which can also take care of with each other, a mouth is a series of classic curse.


    "Your host is going to hang up. Can you give me some powerful props?" He angrily reprimanded, tone has lost the usual steady, full of self abandonment means, "also the full fuckin ''reduction, why don''t you give me a 20% discount directly!"


    Canggou is rarely silent for a moment, as if for his seemingly omniscient and omnipotent system, saving Lin Hao from the current situation is no small difficulty.


    And Lin Hao listened to the sudden silence, felt his heart beat as if he had missed a beat. His skin became hot because of anger, and it was like pouring a basin of ice water on his head. He was cool all the way to his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4846

    "Canggou" he trembled and asked, "why don''t you speak all of a sudden, do you just put your noble crown users, and they are melted away by the blood?"


    "Well, you''re such a man that I can''t understand you." Canggou''s tone is half aggrieved, half complaining, "before I didn''t tell you to smoke Yuanjing, you scolded me for a long time, now I''m so kind, don''t scratch your Yuanjing, you scold me again."


    He sighed again with great sadness, and then said slowly, "human beings are really hard to serve."


    "Damn you!" Lin Hao blew it up directly. He wanted to take the system out of his head and beat it on the ground. "I''m going to hang up. You''re still here. Look at me today --"


    Lin Hao''s passionate voice suddenly flashed over his head, and the sentence of Canggou, "who lake and ran Yiyu have returned to the classic of mountains and seas."


    This made his cold heart warm suddenly, even his cold hands and feet suddenly had strength.


    Ran Yiyu and who lake are the two eyes of the eight gate array of life and death. Even if Canggou has no sense of propriety, he will not easily take away such important things.


    But he came over specially and told himself about it. There was only one possibility - yuwenhu came out of the array!


    The moment this thought flashed out, Lin Hao felt that he was suddenly caught by a huge force, but in a moment, he was pulled out of the surging blood, leaving only a little bit of soul power in the original place, so that the blood swallowed up a clean.


    He turned around in surprise and excitement. He thought that what he should see was yuwenhu''s smiling and honest face, but what he saw was a dark, foggy face.


    This mood before and after the huge contrast, let Lin Hao scared almost did not cry out, the whole body is a sudden tremor - this is not the mother run shadow soldiers!


    Then, he heard Yu Wenhu cry from a distance: "boss, be careful."


    before he could react, he raised his hand and threw Lin Hao into the center of the skeleton soldier.


    The goods are not human beings. The strength of Lin Hao''s body will be broken if it is not blocked by a layer of soul power.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s fat tiger!" He tried his best to stand up his arm and block his face. In his mouth, he cried angrily, "can''t you change something more reliable?"


    "I''m a mage, not a Summoner!" The other side ran towards the skeleton soldiers and cried wrongly, "where are so many shadow soldiers from heaven and earth?"


    But this time, although Lin Hao was frightened by the running shadow soldiers, it really rained a while in time and took over Lin Hao''s work.


    It''s not human, and naturally it doesn''t have human''s five senses. It''s not afraid of boiling blood at all.


    After throwing Lin Hao down, he suddenly got into the body of the bloody giant. No matter how the boiling blood surged, he swam steadily to the side of the red faced golden dragon.


    The black fog spread out from its arm, and together with its palm, it turned into a huge axe blade, which was easily and directly cut down, waving a wave of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4847

    The old man in purple robe was withered like a dead wood. He was held in his mouth by the red faced golden scale dragon. With a smooth axe, he cut the other man from the middle and made two pieces.


    The purple luxurious robe turned into two pieces of rags in an instant. With the surging blood, the two pieces of dead wood were smashed by the impact of the blood, and turned into boundless debris, floating in the scarlet waves.


    Running shadow soldiers completed the task, immediately turned into a wisp of black fog, disappeared in the blood, while the red faced golden dragon suddenly shook his body, turned into a boundless white fluorescence, splashed in the air, and floated in the direction of Lin Hao.


    This originally boiling blood burst out a vague cry, although it is desperately upward, but also try to expand the width, want to pull Lin Hao back into his body.


    But the old man in purple robe, who was the eye of the array, was crushed to powder. His crazy struggle was just a futile struggle. After a while, it turned into a huge wave and splashed on the ground. He was sucked clean by the soil. There was no blood Lake as deep as his ankle.


    "My God." Yuwen tiger collapsed on the ground, and finally dare to let go of the breath he held all the time, "how come it''s such a thing? It''s too exciting."


    "Who asked you array mages to sacrifice blood and soul?" Lin Hao also lay down and took back the evil emperor, leaving the skeleton King beside him.


    "Well, after you went in, did you see the owner of the emperor''s tomb?" Suddenly, he patted his thigh, turned his head and asked, "did the other man and woman say anything to you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Wenhu''s face suddenly converged. After a long time, he sighed, which made Lin Hao''s heart suddenly mention again.


    "He said that I was not a disciple, but a friend." He said slowly, "he also asked me what is the way of heaven, but he didn''t explain it to me. He just waved his sleeve and sent me into the final array."


    He suddenly sat up and asked, "boss, how long have you been outside the array?"


    Looking at his serious expression, Lin Hao sat up and cautiously replied: "although there is no sense of time passing in the tomb, I have stayed for less than half a day at most."


    "Half a day?" This ordinary adjective made Yu Wenhu immediately frown, "I stayed in the array for at least three days."


    At the end of the speech, a trace of obscure emotion suddenly passed in his eyes. Before Lin Hao asked again, two lines of clear tears were dripping from the corner of his eyes and fell on the ground intermittently.


    "Fat tiger?" Lin Hao looked at each other in shock, and was at a loss to fight. He patted each other on the back and rubbed his head.


    At the moment, Yu Wenhu''s crying makes him feel no sadness or abandon himself, only an unimaginable desolation.


    It''s just like when people live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, everything in the world is destroyed and rebuilt, and all the connections between things are cut off with you. Under the vast land and boundless sky, you are the only one standing alone on the top of the mountain.


    This kind of strong emotional appeal, it is too sad, accompanied by Lin Hao''s voice line also trembled a few minutes, can only force to embrace Yu Wenhu''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4848

    "Fat tiger, fat tiger... Yuwen tiger!" He whispered in each other''s ears, "what''s the matter? What do you see at the end of the array?"


    Yu Wen Hu''s sad cry suddenly stopped, but he just closed his eyes, shook his head at Lin Hao powerlessly, and covered his face without saying a word, quietly shed tears.


    His own good brother, now become like this, let Lin Hao heart more uncomfortable, can only hold each other''s arm, the Yu Wenhu half carry half drag from the ground.


    "Fat tiger, don''t laugh." His tone with a bit of ridicule, exhausted exhaustion also at a glance, "your boss, I''ve spent all the way, the body''s spiritual power has not recovered, it''s hard to carry you."


    With that, he shook his head to the king of bones, indicating that he would not come up to help him. Naturally, the king of bones nodded respectfully and went back with him.


    Listening to Lin Hao''s low voice, Yu Wenhu stood up honestly, but his back was still deeply arched, his hand was also unwilling to let go of his face, and his tears were like the reservoir that opened the gate.


    "You bastard went into the array, how can you become a real crying ghost?" Lin Hao helplessly patted each other''s back, "you cry, I don''t laugh at you, but you tell me, what do you see inside, just cry like this?"


    He thought that he was aware of the emotion and moved with reason. The voice of the comforter was soft enough to come out of the water, but Yu Wenhu quickly shook his head and covered his face without saying a word. His tears would soak the whole face again.


    "No, you don''t care too much about brotherhood." Lin Hao pretended to be angry, and the volume of his voice was raised several times. "What''s the matter, you don''t dare to tell me at all, I don''t have such a brother!"


    If always, yuwenhu now certainly a draw a say he can''t speak, soft voice soft gas to beg Lin Hao''s forgiveness, but eventually will say.


    But now Lin Hao threatened, the other side put down his hand, rolled up his sleeves, wiped his tears, and then shook his head at him firmly and slowly.


    The goods don''t even say "I can''t say" these four words, even the meaning of open mouth are not, no matter how Lin Hao asked, how threatened, even in a rage of jumping in place.


    He is just like Lin Wenhu.


    The other party is your brother who has gone through life and death. All your tricks are finished. The other party just doesn''t talk. What can you do? You can''t break up with the other party because of this small matter.


    So in the end, Lin Hao had no choice but to wave his hand and clear his dry, hoarse and sore throat. He announced to the other party, "OK, I know you won''t tell the boss at all."


    "I won''t ask, OK?" He said in a deliberative tone, "when you think you can tell me, just say it. I''ll listen to it then. I won''t force you to say it, OK?"


    Seeing that Yu Wenhu nodded without hesitation, Lin Hao could only sigh deeply, and then said, "but we made three rules in advance - you can''t cry like today when you mention it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4849

    "First of all, your boss, I hate playing tricks. Second, you are a big man crying with rain. It really gives me goose bumps and my hair is going to explode. "


    "In the past three years, when you cry, I think of the array. When I think of the array, I want to urge you to speak. Then I will force you to speak. You can''t blame me, do you understand?"


    Yu Wen Hu wiped his face again. Now the goods are red in addition to the corner of his eyes. He really can''t see the pathetic appearance of the tears flowing full before.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s list one by one, he laughed. Naturally, he nodded his head obediently, and felt his nose with embarrassment, recovering his old honesty.


    "Boss, but don''t worry. I''ve got the last treasure of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb. Within three months, I can be promoted to qipinzhen mage." Yu Wen Hu scratched his head and said with pride.


    Before Lin Hao praised him, he thought of something. He untied the brocade bag on his waist and looked inside. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and handed the brocade bag to Lin Hao.


    Looking at each other''s elated and happy face, Lin Hao knew that there must be something good in the brocade bag.


    "You don''t have to give me some precious herbs, just use them yourself." He took it, looked in, and said, "after all, your boss, I''m not very interested in these things. The only thing I like is --"


    his voice suddenly suddenly, his eyes straight at the pile of Yuanshi in the brocade bag, and his voice changed its tone. After a long time, he continued: "it''s just making money."


    "I rely on..." Lin Hao casually plucked the yuan stone inside, as if falling into a dream, and the voice lines were floating. "I thought there was nothing wrong with this trip, but you actually found out such a treasure... How many are there here?"


    Yu Wen Hu, with a smile, tilted a finger at him: "no more, no less, a thousand yuan."


    "Hiss -" Canggou''s voice immediately jumped out.


    "A thousand yuan!" He exclaimed excitedly in Lin Hao''s mind, "you are earning 1000 yuan for nothing. Count how much money you have now. Maybe you can recharge and upgrade again!"


    "What''s a thousand dollars for me?" Lin Hao said discontentedly, but the surprise in the tone couldn''t be suppressed, "you need to say that I''m counting all the way."


    In his heart, he integrated the Yuanshi Yuanjing that had been searched all the way, and deducted the 300 yuan spent on the use of Shanhaijing, plus the new 1000 yuan - "ooh!" He is also excited in the brain called up, "rich, full 3000 yuan crystal na!"


    "That''s a coincidence." Canggou immediately interjected, "to raise you and those two men to the top of the Ninth level, Wu Huang, is exactly 3000 yuan crystal."


    It has to be said that every time Lin Hao has something happy, Canggou can always pour a basin of cold water from a unique point of view, making his lively mood froze instantly.


    At the moment, the smile on his face has not fully revealed, it has been frozen in the face, let yuwenhu strange look at him, carefully asked: "boss, what''s the matter with you, won''t you be happy silly?"


    "Screw you, your boss. How can I be stupid?" Lin Haoqiang pretended to be calm, and waved to the other side indifferently, "how can this little money make your boss happy and stupid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4850

    The next moment, he roared in his head again, "you black dog! Are you human? I only have 3000 yuan in total. What do you want to do? Rob! "


    "I''m a system, not a person, of course!" Canggou roared back rightfully, "besides, it''s the top Martial emperor of the Ninth level. It''s only one step away from being promoted to Emperor Wu. It''s the strength that many people dream of! Three thousand yuan crystal package you three promotion, it''s cost-effective, I''m doing business at a loss, OK! "


    Listening to each other''s natural tone, the calmness on Lin Haoqi''s face can''t be maintained, and the corners of his eyes can''t help but start twitching, which makes Yu Wenhu''s eyes more strange.


    "Boss, are you ok?" He felt Lin Hao''s forehead very worried, "you won''t be really happy, are you stupid? How can this be adjusted?"


    "Go away." Lin Hao pushed him, "your boss, I''m thinking about how to get out of the emperor''s tomb. After all, the eight gates of life and death are gone, and you''re out. We can''t spend our whole life here."


    In his mind, he cried to Canggou: "OK, I don''t want to fight with you, the black heart system. Three thousand yuan crystal is three thousand yuan crystal. Give it to you, give it to you all!"


    "To order!" Canggou immediately replied, "for the noble crown users, we have started our top-notch recharge service. The amount of recharge: 3000 yuan, please wait for three seconds."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Here Yu Wen Hu suddenly clapped his head, "the end is over, there is no reason not to go out."


    When he stepped on the ground and bowed his head, the strange desolation diffused from each other again, which made Lin Hao feel inexplicably flustered. But according to the previous agreement, he didn''t ask about the strange desolation.


    But the other side''s simple step made the voice of the spirit of the emperor''s tomb appear again slowly, and the voice of male and female was also echoed in their minds.


    "It''s all over." The formulaic tone, plainly said, "the inheritor, the door has been opened, don''t look back."


    At the end of the speech, the clear lake above their heads suddenly shook, the waves and water all surged down, and they rushed to the ground.


    Without even warning, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu were swallowed by their pockets. Fortunately, at the beginning, Lin Hao was smart enough to take back the skeleton soldiers, otherwise the water would be full of hard bones.


    But now they are not much better.


    This space was originally created by the array. No matter which side you go, there is no end. Therefore, the lake is in constant flow, submerging the ground into a vast ocean.


    No matter how Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu swim, they can''t match the rising speed of the water surface.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s tomb didn''t intend to kill the two people, but once again, even the ground was shaking violently, and countless stones and soil came out of thin air and smashed on the water.


    Dazzling light also from all directions, according to the water two people are nowhere to hide, can only close their eyes together.


    Strangely enough, once they closed their eyes, the pressure of the current and the glare of the light disappeared for no reason.


    Not only that, they just feel as if they are lying on the beach in the sun, no matter the temperature or humidity, everything is just right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4851

    The song of birds seems to reverberate in my ears, even the breeze is not light or heavy, not to mention the dry and soft land under my body. It''s all like a dream, whether it''s true or not, it''s not clear at all.


    But sure enough, before Lin Hao was comfortable for a few seconds, Canggou jumped out again, breaking his comfortable state with his usual noise.


    "Wake up The other side shouts, "the sun is shining on your ass!"


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to scold him, the goods immediately changed into a serious voice, and politely told: "Dear crown user, your 3000 yuan crystal recharge has arrived. Now you and your two Yu lingpet''s strength have been promoted to the Ninth level peak of Emperor Wu, which is only one step away from the famous emperor Wu."


    "Thank you for your support next time."


    With these words, Lin Hao''s originally dry meridians were filled with rich spiritual power, and the warm current swept every corner of his body, which made him shake his body and give out a happy cry.


    Then Lin Hao opened his eyes, his face wantonly arrogant happy smile was confiscated, and he first met the army in front of him.


    His smile suddenly froze on his face, and then he looked at the real ground under his feet. At the moment, he kicked Yu Wenhu without expression, and then he looked back to the direction of the emperor''s tomb.


    But at the moment, the emperor''s tomb no longer exists. In the lush forest, there is only a huge vacancy. There are no broken bricks or any traces of array on the ground, as if everything just happened was just a dream.


    "What''s the matter with the boss..." Yu Wenhu yawned, rubbed his eyes lazily and got up from the ground.


    As soon as his eyes opened a slit, they suddenly widened. He looked at the dark crowd in front of him in disbelief, and blinked his small eyes in confusion and confusion.


    "Boss, are we dreaming, or are we really?" Yu Wenhu stood up slowly and looked at those people. "It seems that this is not a small number."


    "I thought you should be concerned about why the emperor''s tomb disappeared out of thin air." Lin Hao sighed helplessly and got up from the ground.


    He patted off the dust on his shoulders, cleared his throat, and yelled at the black crowd: "you are standing here, you must have something else to do besides waiting for our brothers to come out?"


    "Oh, this boy is very sensible!" The gaudy killers on the left immediately made a sound, twisting their waist and taking two steps forward.


    But before the cat steps out, all kinds of hidden weapons have been nailed in front of them, stopping the pace of these people.


    "There are just a few evil cults, and they have the face to talk here!" The Tianlong Empire, dressed in all kinds of robes, said in a disdainful voice, "don''t take advantage of our mercy and go back to your hometown!"


    But with so many people present, it''s not just their two factions.


    Tianlong''s tone was so arrogant that the rest of Yaoguang''s disciples also said in a loud voice: "they also said that Tianlong is just a little closer to the emperor''s tomb. Don''t they shamelessly think that they have the right to inherit? It''s a shame that a dog bites a dog! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4852

    The Tianlong Empire regards martial arts as the most important thing. Originally, it meant to despise Yao Guang. When he was scolded by the other side, his anger would immediately rise. If it wasn''t for the leader of each team, I''m afraid it would have been a blow in the past.


    The evil cult on the left saw that Tianlong and Yaoguang were tearing so badly. Naturally, they took two steps to Lin Hao''s side and asked with a smile: "two little brothers, this emperor''s tomb is gone. It''s just you two who came out. Is it difficult for them to become the inheritance and treasure? Is it one of you?"


    "You demons are still thinking about the treasure in the emperor''s tomb!" Yao Guang also stepped forward two steps, distracted and scolded in a loud voice, "this is what you dare to think about. Don''t go back quickly!"


    Tianlong''s not to be outdone, a row of uniformed old men, it is also a valiant and high spirited forward a few steps, standing only ten meters away from Lin Hao.


    "Which one of you has inherited the tomb of the emperor?" The head of that black robe toe high gas high scolds a way, "hurry up to come, return to the sky dragon empire with us, still can let you live some comfortable life!"


    He looked at the side of the group of fancy killing Matt, and then looked at Yao Guang, who was only a little bit of people and strength, and snorted coldly with disdain and disdain.


    "Since you two have been left to the end, you must also know the current affairs." He yelled to Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao, "you two know which side to choose, these unwelcome evil sects, Yao Guangyi sect and our Tianlong Empire?"


    "Oh, look at all the bullshit that the great men of our Tianlong empire are talking about." The group of killers on the left, who are strangely dressed and make-up, are not happy at once. They reply in a strange way, "why don''t you fight with Yao Guang first, and make sure who is holding the name of this inheritance?"


    This few words made Yao Guang''s remaining disciples more angry.


    "Look, even the so-called evil cults know that this inheritance originally stresses a right word!" They yelled, "I think you dare to rob Yaoguang''s things openly because of the large number of people in your country. It''s really deceiving. Don''t be shameful!"


    "A bunch of clowns!" Tianlong also gathered enough strength and said in a loud voice, "what can we do in Tianlong Empire? Do you need Yao Guang, a group of people with only name and no strength, to evaluate it?"


    This group of people may have been waiting here for a long time. They want to play with Mantis to catch cicadas, but Huang que is behind them. However, they have never thought that the movement of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb is too big. It not only attracts ordinary unknown experts, but also attracts the great evil cults.


    As a result, it looks like this. A lot of people are just like going to the new year''s fair. Everywhere is bustling, noisy, and people can''t hear a clear word.


    Not only that, the more they talk, the louder their voices are, and they begin to push each other. It seems that they are going to fight at any time. On the contrary, they leave Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu behind.


    They certainly would not remind these people that they were still standing here. Of course, they exchanged a look quickly. As soon as the breath was covered and the steps were taken, they wanted to turn around and leave, and let them fight to death.


    At the moment, apart from the evil cult''s beating gongs and drums, they started to stare at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    "Run, they''re going to run!" This group of gaudy killing Matt, looks like a mother, but the voice is amazing.


    Just relying on the voice of a small number of people, the voice of others who are constantly in dispute is overpowered, which makes the noisy situation suddenly startled and constantly echoes the five words "they are going to run".


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu''s step immediately a meal, at the same time turned around, showing his purest smile.


    "Where, where." Yu Wen Hu waved his hand again and again and said, "I didn''t run, but my feet hurt. I want to move."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Hao also said with a smile, "it''s still there. It''s backache. I want to take a walk."


    At this moment, the two broke out an amazing tacit understanding. A set of speeches were all pressed on the same rhythm. It sounded funny and funny, which made Tianlong and Yaoguang show a little disdain and belittled them even more.


    "Yuwenhu, we''re not talking about old things with you." Yao Guang took the lead in saying, "but you are the culprit who we issued the wanted order and killed several of our disciples. Now their spirits are watching you in the sky."


    "Hum, look at this gaudy white robe. You must be Lin Hao, the boy who won the top prize in the mountain and river sacrifice." Tianlong was not willing to be outdone, and continued in an arrogant tone, "we sent someone to find you before. You didn''t agree at that time. What do you think now? "


    "Oh, you''re all invited, but no one answered." Yao Guang immediately retorted, "what do you think? You people in the Tianlong Empire don''t count it?"


    Seeing that these people were going to start the noisy people''s ear ache posture again, Lin Hao quickly stepped forward, opened his voice and said, "shut up


    They are only two from the emperor''s tomb, this voice down, although this face is not angry, but still honest quiet down.


    Hundreds or even thousands of eyes, also shuasha shuasha staring at Lin Hao''s face, waiting for the white boy to speak.


    "I think you all came for the inheritance of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang and the treasure in the legend that can promote people to master qipinzhen, right?"


    "No need to say more." Tianlong''s people also said, "our Tianlong empire is bound to get this emperor''s tomb. If you don''t follow us, even if you are tied today, you will be tied back."


    "That''s rude!" Yao Guang''s people disdain to say, "also have no brain, this kid in white is not the array Mage at all, what use do you tie him back?"


    They turned to Yu Wenhu with greedy eyes, and then said coldly: "this traitor is the master of the array, and the treasure and inheritance are probably on him."


    Back for a moment, Lin Yu Wen''s eyes slipped back from the other side.


    All right, when people looked at this reaction, they suddenly thought, this is a good bully, this is it.


    They you look at me, I look at you, and again secretly move up, bit by bit to move forward, for fear that their first shot, become the target of public criticism, and afraid that their late shot, nothing to gain, so the stalemate to move forward.


    Lin Hao inhaled impatiently and yelled again, "all back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    This time, he deliberately turned his spiritual power far away, and then suddenly opened his mouth. The momentum was so huge that it was breathtaking and deafening. The aftereffects alone made the leaves in the forest rustle and shake.


    This group of people who didn''t pay attention to them at all, also consciously stopped, half shocked and half muddled, looking at the young man in white.


    And Lin Hao immediately a shut up, very polite cover lips, gently cough twice, this just changed to do a pair of smiling face.


    "Ah, I know what you''re coming for." He said politely with curved eyebrows, "but our brothers will not go back with either of you. Even if there is any treasure in our hands, it is also our hard struggle."


    "You''d better worry about your face, don''t be so shameless, and take back the thoughts taken from us."


    He spoke in a deliberative tone, but every word was so resolute that he didn''t give them a chance to refute at all. The word arrogance would fall out of the voice and be plastered on everyone''s face.


    At the end of the speech, Lin Hao maintained his smiling face, scanned the crowd, and then asked, "do you understand?"


    These people are all for the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang. They are either powerful or rich in capital, or they have both. Usually they are all powerful figures.


    How can they listen to Lin Hao''s smile and say two words of threat, and then they will give up and go back home? Naturally, Qi Qi gave a cold hum.


    They didn''t even bother to pay attention to Lin Hao this time. They walked forward in a rush. It seemed that they were going to be hard. They tied Yu Wenhu back directly.


    "How can I always end up with a slap on my nose when I talk euphemistically to others?" Lin Hao sighed and stepped on the ground.


    In an instant, the soil suddenly surged up, and suddenly turned into a low wall. The scope was just a semicircle, which firmly kept people out of the wall.


    "With all due respect." Lin Hao stepped back, but he didn''t smile at me


    Hearing such provocative and arrogant words, Yao Guang''s people immediately blushed, and their sleeves were flying. They took the array materials in their hands. As long as the other side made another provocation, they were ready to fight.


    Tianlong empire is different from those evil cults. They all burst out laughing, and Lin Hao''s eyes revealed some pity.


    "Is it difficult that you still don''t understand what characters you are facing?"


    The devil sect took the lead in joking, "we are the blood devil sect, the Seven Saints sect, and the twelve chop night palace. All of us are famous villains in the world. How dare you say such a thing just because you are a fool in white?"


    "Famous all over the world? I haven''t heard of any of them except the blood devil sect. Maybe you are too weak to be killed by me before you report your name. "


    He touched his chin again, raised his eyebrows, pretended to be surprised, and then said: "the last time I met the so-called famous blood devil sect, I only remember that cutting their heads was like cutting watermelons. I can''t believe it anymore."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    "How dare a little boy make up such a lie?"


    Naturally, they didn''t believe it. Men and women all laughed and turned into a ball. "When we catch you back, we''ll let you recognize it. Which brother and sister beat you up like a fool."


    The people of the Tianlong Empire looked at them scornfully, and then glanced at Lin Hao haughtily. It seemed that he was in a dilemma and said, "if you have some friendship with emperor canglan, you should know that the power of our Tianlong empire is as strong as that of emperor canglan."


    "It''s better to go back with us than to be with these heresies, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for the evil cult to quarrel with them again, Lin Hao suddenly tilted his head and said to himself, "yes, I promised emperor canglan that I would not do anything bad to Emperor canglan."


    He sighed again, rubbed his fingertips in the air and snapped his fingers. Then he said, "but if you''re all killed, no one will know that we''ve been here."


    With the sound of fingers falling, the king of bones has appeared beside Lin Hao again. The pale bones and the dancing ghost fire make the front group of people startled and almost subconsciously retreat.


    "Why?" Yao Guang''s disciples, no matter in quantity or strength, were the weakest here, but immediately said with disdain, "it''s just a dead creature. It''s really a magic weapon for the army. You''re too ridiculous."


    "You''ll be much smarter this time, and you''re right." Lin Hao stepped back with a smile, and all the way back to Yu Wenhu''s side, let the skeleton King face all the people present alone.


    "This is my magic weapon for the army."


    The skeleton king bowed politely to the crowd. The heavy bone sword was already in his hand. As he raised his body, he stabbed down suddenly. Suddenly, his mouth was shocked and he said, "servant of the dead, listen to my command, gather here and wake up in the place where the bones are buried!"


    As the voice fell, the incomparable gray air had already diffused from the ground, covering all the people inside, and the dense white bones were also exposed one by one from the ground, stitched into countless white bones arms, and grasped those people''s ankles.


    The king''s royal power and ghost prison skills are also released together, which makes the fighting power of countless dead creatures climbing out of the ground get a terrifying bonus, and the ghost fire in each eye is a little red.


    As Lin Hao said, this is his magic weapon for the army, and it is true that in an instant, this land, which was originally dominated by human beings, was already full of dead creatures.


    The more than 80 dead creatures at the level of Emperor Wu played the same role as generals, and surrounded all those who were still shouting just now.


    All kinds of sharp weapons suddenly pierced out, and the shrill wailing also echoed in the air. Many of them were so scared that they died on the spot.


    No matter how powerful the rest of them are, they can''t all be the figures of Emperor Wu. Naturally, they were ruthlessly engulfed by the army of dead creatures, and then they were pulled up again by the ghost prison in the world, and they became a member of the vast army.


    "Lin Hao, Yu Wenhu, you two bastards!" There are also people crying and shouting, "if you do this, you will be punished by heaven and ridiculed by people all over the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    Hearing the word Tianqian, yuwenhu''s breath was stagnant again. Lin Hao glanced at each other casually, trying to see something from his face.


    But after the boy went into the array, he didn''t learn anything else. His complexion was adjusted fast enough to cover up the past.


    Seeing Lin Hao looking over, he also looked back with a smile, but he didn''t know where to find a translucent blue water drop like stone.


    "Let me help you a little bit, too." Yu Wenhu threw the blue water drop stone on the ground. "After all, if there are too many people who run away, it''s not a good thing for the boss."


    He pulled out his sword at his waist and moved his wrist very fast. In a few blinks of an eye, he had already drawn a wonderful array, but he did not add any other materials. Instead, he just put the blue water drop stone.


    As if to understand Lin Hao''s doubts, while conveying spiritual power, he gently explained: "this translucent water drop stone is the last one I got from the array."


    "Remember when we went to Fenglin palace to take the spirit of the earth? Those people just use the array to trap the Earth Spirit in the gems. As the source of spiritual power, they bring their own spiritual pulse. "


    Lin Hao immediately a joy: "I depend on, that fat tiger you this is also that kind of fierce thing?"


    "Boss, I''d like to, but where is the second spirit to be put into the gem?" Yu Wenhu waved his hand and said with a little helplessness, "this is an ancient array, which can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth by itself, and then store it in the body for others to use."


    "I dropped blood in it and added a simple array to make this stone recognize its owner."


    At the end of the speech, the spiritual power should also be delivered. The array suddenly appeared bright, and then it spread out like the blood array laid by elder martial brother Yao Guangda before he died, covering those people with the skeleton soldiers firmly inside.


    Just cover up, Yu Wen Hu suddenly sighed again, then said: "some of these people still have unique skills, the action is slow, let them run a few now."


    "Just run away." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, a completely indifferent look, "they know in their hearts why they will fight, snatch other people''s things, it is not a good thing to say."


    "What''s more, Tianlong and those evil cults are a bit cheap. They haven''t provoked me any other time." He looked at the Yao Guang school, which had only a few people left, and his tone suddenly became indifferent. "As long as Yao Guang school has no descendants, it''s OK."


    Two people so quietly stand in place, neither talk, nor any body movement, indifferent to listen to those people''s roar and cry.


    But soon, there was no one who could speak so loud, only a few weak murmurs and entreaties for mercy fell among the large number of commanders.


    In a few seconds, when Lin Hao explored with his soul, there was only gray dead breath in front of him, and the white fluorescence of living spirit had already disappeared.


    Except for the small number of people who fled, all the people of the local forces who were attracted by their names turned into dead creatures. Following the action of the king, they knelt on the ground with one knee and their heads bowed respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    "My Lord." The skeleton King whispered, "the dead army has assembled."


    During his visit to the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, Lin Hao not only harvested a large number of dead creatures, expanded the army''s establishment, but also obtained a total of 5000 yuan after raiding the messy battlefield.


    And the earth shaking battle between the dead army and human beings also made those who escaped toss and turn for several days, even dare not sleep, for fear that once they close their eyes, there will be people in white standing in front of their doors, leading the endless dead army, devouring themselves.


    Deep fear is engraved in the minds of these deserters. After Lin Hao has been on the journey for several days, they dare to talk about it to their family, friends and superiors one after another.


    For a moment, there was a rumor all over the mainland that there was a young man in white and a powerful array mage. All the places he passed were white bones. With a wave of his hand, he could make the dead man stand up again, turn into a dead creature and fight for him bravely.


    This kind of rumor is more and more magical. In the end, Lin Hao has become the God of death with white robes, cold swords and bones. In just one week, he has quietly spread this name to every corner of the mainland.


    For a moment, people who were worried about monsters and beasts began to be terrified of the white bone God of death. The saying of natural calamity spread all over the country, and everyone was in danger.


    The frontier guards of various countries are becoming more and more strict. They are afraid that, like the canglan Dynasty, if they are not careful, they will be surrounded by monsters.


    This time, the army of the dead set off a lot of trouble on the mainland, making people''s unstable heart turbulent for several days.


    In order to appease the people, most countries have sent patrols on guard day and night. Many people are anxious to get in touch with each other, trying to get some information and find out where the so-called white bone death started.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao is lying on the top of the tree. His face is full of sadness. He has no idea how much trouble he has caused on the mainland.


    Yu Wenhu also stood beside him, holding a pile of melons and pears in his arms, and even carrying a bunch of grapes in his hand. From time to time, he threw one into Lin Hao''s mouth, and then stuffed one into his own mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the deep mountains and old forests, there was no sun and no beach, I would really think that these two people were in some resort and could not be leisurely.


    But if you want to say why the two people who should be so beautiful are staying in the tree now, it''s all due to the damn Canggou.


    After Lin Hao got the 5000 yuan crystal, the goods would jump out of Lin Hao''s head, as if the 5000 yuan crystal had entered his pocket.


    "Why, does it mean that the promotion of Emperor Wu just needs the 5000 yuan crystal?" Lin Hao at that time also deliberately teased him, "in that case, I really complained."


    "Where, where." Canggou repeatedly denied, but the excitement in his voice could not be covered.


    Then he continued: "you''ve saved half of it. I''m very happy for you. That''s why I scream so loud!"


    "Well, it''s almost the same. I''ll say you haven''t been so confused -" Lin Hao suddenly went through what he said again in his mind, and his tone suddenly changed from satisfaction to anger again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    "How much did I save again?" He asked incredulously, "half? I only saved half of the five thousand yuan! "


    "High!" Canggou is not guilty at all. On the contrary, he is very upright. "Noble crown user, from the promotion to the realm of Emperor Wu, you still need to fully activate Qinglong''s blood, and the recharge amount of 10000 yuan crystal!"


    At this moment, the four words of ten thousand yuan crystal fell on Lin Hao''s ear like a flower in the sky. It was still a three-dimensional surround sound effect. It played back and forth repeatedly, making his brain stop spinning and stand in the same place.


    Ten thousand yuan crystal, that''s a terrible concept.


    If an ordinary person has this 10000 yuan crystal, let alone all the others, even if they buy all the luxury houses and beauties, it''s a sum that can''t be spent in a lifetime.


    Even for the so-called rich businessmen, dignitaries and celebrities from all walks of life, it is impossible to throw out 10000 yuan crystal casually. At least more than a dozen celebrities and dignitaries need to unite, sell around and cobble together. Only in this way can we accumulate so much crystal.


    So, this ten thousand yuan crystal sounds light, but it is a huge sum of money that will make people lose their senses, kill each other, and even take risks!


    As a result, Canggou''s voice is very happy now. It''s like saying, "my guest, we''re doing this activity, and we''re offering a big discount to our guests." it''s as if the 10000 yuan crystal is in Canggou''s eyes, which is a matter of minutes.


    But Lin Hao''s 5000 yuan crystal is still killing the Tianlong Empire and Yaoguang disciples, as well as a group of famous evil cults. This is the only way to get 5000 yuan crystal at one time.


    If you ask him to make the remaining 5000, you can''t take the dead army and destroy the Tianlong Empire directly. At that time, the mainland didn''t join forces to attack, and he had no place to spend the 10000 yuan.


    Fortunately, Canggou still has the last point of human nature, see Lin Hao directly stay in place, deeply distressed from the considerable amount of 10000 yuan crystal.


    He immediately pretended to clear his throat, persuasively advised: "ah, don''t worry about how to raise that 10000 yuan crystal first!"


    "What you need to think about now is how to fully activate your Qinglong blood, where to activate it and how to activate it." Canggou continued, "as for the ten thousand yuan crystal, it may be on the way to find it. It''s gradually accumulated, isn''t it?"


    "Well, you have a point." Lin Hao sighed, and finally recovered from the attack of ten thousand yuan crystal, "so this so-called complete activation of Qinglong blood, do you have any clues to give me?"


    When Lin Hao asked a question, Canggou''s tone suddenly changed. Gu Gao replied coldly and quickly: "no comment, self-reliance."


    The speed of face changing made Lin Hao stand in the same place for a long time.


    The 10000 yuan crystal shocked him so much that he forgot to scold him back. Instead, he began to think about where to find the place to activate Qinglong''s blood.


    Just at this time, Yu Wenhu came forward, let Lin Hao''s brain suddenly flashed a figure.


    "That''s him. Let''s go now!" He took each other''s shoulder affectionately, and told the king in a loud voice, "go back, I''ll call you again if there''s anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    "At my Lord''s command." The other side kneels down on one knee, and his head bows down respectfully. When he turns his head again, all the dead creatures disappear.


    Only the ragged clothes on the ground, and the blood splashing everywhere, also showed everything just now.


    Three days later.


    A young man in green walked across the wooden floor and came to the beautiful carved wooden door. Then he raised his arm and knocked on the door. Then he called in a low voice: "Lord, someone has come to see you and said it''s your friend."


    Clearly across a door, the young man in green still bowed his head respectfully, and Yu Guang looked at the ground peacefully. He had a redundant word or a redundant job, just like a trained puppet, and his voice had no ups and downs.


    "Friends?" The voice of the cabinet leader came from the room, "but all in white, with a chubby little attendant?"


    "Yes." The young man in green raised his voice slightly and said, "will you invite them in and see you?"


    "I won''t trouble you to introduce me." Another slightly frivolous young voice came out from behind the door. It was the voice of the one in white among the two visitors that the young man in green had seen before.


    He understood it immediately, bowed respectfully to the carved wooden door, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know that the guest has arrived at the side of the pavilion master. Please forgive me."


    "Ha, it''s not your fault." Another slightly rich voice came back, "the boss is anxious, too lazy to go through the procedure, this is directly up."


    "I do have something important." The frivolous young voice said again, "but although the important thing is urgent, it''s not urgent at this moment - two pots of good wine, six or seven dishes of dishes, and quiet people who don''t talk come up to serve and add wine."


    The young man in green didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he waited for the light answer from the Lord. Then he respectfully answered yes and quickly went downstairs.


    Here is Wanbao Pavilion, and Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are sitting opposite the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, looking leisurely and comfortable.


    But also, after all, when Lin Hao was looking for yuwenhu all over the world, it was the wanbaoge that listened to all kinds of people and gave him a clue, which made Lin Hao narrow the scope of his search.


    So when it comes to the news, Lin Hao''s first thought is the wanbaoge. He immediately rushed over without stopping. He didn''t drink a few water all the way. After greeting the doorman, he turned in directly from the window of the room.


    At that time, the owner of Wanbao pavilion was still working on the account book. Suddenly, he saw a man in broad daylight, boldly splashing in.


    He immediately grasped the long knife on the side of the table. With a gorgeous swing of his sleeve robe, he had drawn out the blade and stabbed it towards the window.


    As a result, Bai Ying, with a short body, rushed towards him quickly. Then, in the nervous heartbeat of the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, Bai Ying stuffed herself into the soft chair without hesitation and gave a sigh of satisfaction.


    Then, another chubby shadow fell from the window and hit the ground with a thud.


    "Boss, next time I''m on such a journey, I''ll be really tired." The chubby shadow lay on the ground, panting and saying, "I feel like I''m not my own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    At this time, the white shadow just stroked his messy black hair, raised his head, and suddenly laughed at the owner of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Long time no see." Lin Hao stroked his heart, trying to adjust the disordered breathing, "I have something to find you, you free your hand to prepare."


    So this just had the Green Dress Small SI there to report, Lin Hao this side already entered the condition of the door.


    What''s worth praising is that the young man in green in the ten thousand treasure Pavilion is very quick.


    However, in two or three minutes, drinks and hot dishes were all served. Three or four young servants in gray clothes also stood in the corner of the room, waiting for their orders.


    Without saying much, Lin Hao poured himself a large glass of wine first, and gulped it up in two mouthfuls. Before he was satisfied, he simply lost his glass and began to drink with his wine pot.


    He had a friendship with the owner of Wanbao Pavilion before, and he knew his value in each other. Naturally, he was not polite, but Yu Wenhu met each other for the first time. He could only show his gentle smile in embarrassment and politeness.


    But who is the master of wanbaoge? He is a man who deals with all kinds of businessmen every day and listens to every news on the mainland.


    As soon as Lin Hao came in, he didn''t need to take a second look at Yu Wenhu to know who he was. Naturally, his brother Lin Hao''s life and death relationship was well known in his heart and he didn''t talk about it.


    He picked up the wine glass, laughed and said in a kind tone: "it''s better to see than to hear about it for a long time. I think this is the Yuwen boy whom Mr. Lin has been looking for all over the world."


    Yuwenhu has been crawling outside for so many days. Although he suddenly comes to such a place where any object is written with the word luxury, his heart is still a little flustered, but he won''t write it on his face like lengtouqing.


    "What Yuwen childe, I have never been called Yuwen tiger like that." When he saw that the other party wanted to make friends, he naturally raised his glass, touched the other party lightly, and casually said two polite words.


    But Lin Hao didn''t give much face. When the two people finished their regular drinking, he drank all the wine and put it on the table again, and let the gray servants take it away.


    "Well, I won''t say so many polite things." Lin Hao finally slowed down, and casually stroked the broken hair on his forehead. He pointed to the two people in spirit, "this is my brother Yu Wenhu, and that is the master of this, the master of Wanbao Pavilion - well, now you know each other."


    After two mouthfuls of hot food, he went straight to the point and asked, "my Lord, your eyes and ears are all over the world. Have you ever heard of Qinglong blood?"


    "Qinglong blood..." the other party was stunned, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. "It''s something you rarely hear, but if you want to know, just wait here for a few days, and I''ll ask people to search around, maybe you can find the relevant clues."


    Lin Hao didn''t say why he wanted to know the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood, and the owner of Wanbao Pavilion didn''t even ask.


    As soon as the main business was finished, they began to eat wine and vegetables again. They were as friendly as brothers, and they wanted to wear a pair of trousers and sleep in a bed.


    But after three rounds of wine, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu left the room drunk, and let the little guy in green lead them to the guest room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    But Lin Hao and the master of Wanbao Pavilion were not brothers just now.


    When he got into the room and lay on the bed, as soon as the boy in green closed the door and left, Lin Hao immediately turned up. There was no drunkenness on his face, and his red face suddenly went back to its normal color.


    He went to have a simple wash and had a look. He left his clothes covered with dust on the ground. Then he lay back on the bed and went to sleep comfortably.


    As soon as they went out, they immediately went to wash and change clothes. When they came out, there were several thin pages of paper on the table.


    The story and route of Lin Hao''s journey are briefly described above. Even when he went to Fenglin palace, he had contact with the people of the Tianlong empire in the tavern, including the suspected entry into the tomb of emperor Yaoguang.


    At the end of the paper, the two big arrows pointed to the name of the God of death.


    "It''s really a stormy world..." with a sigh, the owner of wanbaoge sat down at the table again and looked at the thin pages of the report carefully.


    Lin Hao doesn''t worry about the other side checking his own background at all. It''s better to say that since he dares to come here, he doesn''t care how much information the other side holds.


    Anyway, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion is also a smart man, and the division between public and private is extremely clear. Even in terms of Lin Hao''s strength, he will not talk nonsense with the information in hand.


    Tonight we all go to sleep, the next day or smile Yingying greeting.


    Outside the wanbaoge, the name of the white bone God of death has been widely spread. Some worshippers even set up small cults to burn, kill and plunder while their reputation is still there.


    In the Wanbao Pavilion, the three people live in peace. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are even more flustered. Today they go to help you clean up the shelves, tomorrow they will drink tea on the roof, and the day after tomorrow they will play piano and chess with the young man in green clothes. It''s a happy life.


    However, such a leisurely time soon came to an end with the return of the master of Wanbao Pavilion.


    He first gave Lin Hao a thin sheet of paper to warn him that the search was not going well. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t find Qinglong''s blood on this continent, at least in the Terran territory."


    At the end of his speech, he didn''t say much, but hesitated again. He said in a very soft tone, even in a somewhat low voice: "Mr. Lin, it''s not peaceful on the mainland recently, and countries as big and small as stars have stepped up their guard."


    "Well, so, what do you want to say?" At that time, Lin Hao was lying on the rocking chair. One of the young men in green was rubbing his legs and the other was playing the piano and singing.


    And Lin Hao is really like a rich man, enjoying the service with peace of mind, but in a word, he finished reading the thin page and conveniently put it on the small table with wine and fruit.


    It was clear that the other side didn''t mean to be threatened, and the tone was the same as before, with laziness and carelessness. However, after reading those pages of reports, the owner of Wanbao Pavilion did not dare to speak to the other side as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    At this moment, he was about to come down in cold sweat. He quickly showed a gentle smile and carefully continued: "this time we have searched all over the mainland, and every celebrity has put aside his work in order to find the Qinglong blood."


    "But Mr. Lin also knows that most of the so-called blood vessels are in the demon territory, and most of them are in the Terran territory. They say whether they are strong or weak."


    "So this time, it may not help Mr. Lin any more. Most of the news is hearsay, and few people have really seen it."


    Lin Hao listened to the other side''s gradually low tone, and then immediately replied: "it''s OK, this is what I''m bothering you to do. Even if there''s a clue, it''s better than looking for it like a headless fly."


    The master of Wanbao Pavilion heard him say this, and his heart suddenly jumped. The cold sweat also fell from his forehead, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to wipe it. He only nodded casually and said in an absent-minded low voice, "OK, OK, thank you for not blaming me."


    He wanted to say something more, but he really didn''t have the courage to speak, so he had to dally with his lips in vain, and was ready to retreat dejectedly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." Here Lin Hao suddenly stopped him, still in the casual and lazy tone, "my reputation is not very good, but I have never sought revenge for no reason."


    "You''ve helped me a lot. I won''t do anything to Marlborough just for this one."


    He raised his head, looked at each other''s eyes with sincere and clear eyes, and then said: "I, Lin Hao, am not the kind of ungrateful bastard who breaks the bridge across the river - please believe me about this."


    Although verbal assurance can''t have any practical effect, with Lin Hao''s current strength and the huge number of dead army, many things don''t want him to do verbal assurance at all.


    So although it was just a talk, it made the master of Wanbao Pavilion calm down suddenly, understood each other''s meaning, immediately wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and then waved to Lin Hao.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin." He said softly, "don''t be polite in the future. Just call wanbaoge. Within our ability, we will provide you with all the services with the highest priority."


    "It''s time for me to thank you." Lin Hao touched his head and showed a familiar giggle. "There are so many lands in this continent. It''s better to have a little rumor than chaos."


    "I''m going to call Yu Wen." The master of Wanbao Pavilion straightened up, turned around and opened the door. "If you want a carriage, just call a little boy in green to give you orders."


    "At least our carriage is the first-class comfort on the mainland."


    As soon as he talked about the carriage, Lin Hao remembered that he had been riding in the carriage all the way into the imperial capital. Thinking of the narrow space and not many windows, he felt uncomfortable. He quickly shook his head and refused the offer.


    The master of Wanbao''s Attic naturally took the attitude that more is better than less. He didn''t refuse. He just said that if he changed his mind, he would find a young man in green to talk about it. Then he went out of the room and closed the door.


    As for Yu Wenhu, he came to Lin Hao''s room a few minutes later. His eyes were half closed and half open, and his mouth didn''t speak, which was a big yawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    "Boss, have you found a clue from the cabinet leader?" He changed his tune three times in one sentence, obviously not fully awake from his dream.


    Lin Hao put the piece of paper into his wide sleeve and hit him on the head.


    "Don''t sleep, you fat tiger!" He cried, "come on, come out with me."


    "Ah?" Yu Wenhu opened his eyes and was dragged out of the door by Lin Hao? So where are we going? "


    "Yunling Kingdom, Pingnan mountain!"


    On the first line of the paper, it was written that someone had seen a hundred snakes pilgrimage in Pingnan mountain, and had heard the light roaring on the mountain in the middle of the night.


    On a rainy night full of thunder and lightning, he had the courage to go to the mountain to see it, but he never came back. When his family begged all the people, they reluctantly set up a search team and went to the mountain to look for it.


    As a result, they searched the whole mountain forest, let alone human beings. There were not many monsters. The whole mountain was clean, with only speechless flowers and trees standing in place.


    I thought this was over, but I didn''t think that just two days after the search, the family that had lost people began to prepare for burial.


    As a result, when I woke up, I was ready to call someone to lift the coffin, and the master who was going to nail the coffin just looked into the coffin that was not closed.


    Ho, the eight foot man immediately fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Everyone was wondering, but they didn''t dare to look up.


    As a result, a young man lit a torch, asked the family''s advice, and threw it into the coffin. As soon as the flame ran in, from the opening of the coffin, a pile of snakes came out.


    Those snakes must be of the same color. Fortunately, at most, the group of these snakes had a little sense and came to scare and revenge the family.


    But the key is that there are all kinds of snakes in the group, including white, yellow and purple flowers, poisonous and non poisonous ones, and a few python with thick and thin wrists.


    I thought this was the end, but then the fire in the coffin, which had not been burned, suddenly went out, and a snake with a large face and a thick neck emerged from it.


    The snake was also quite human. It seemed to shake its head out of the coffin. Then it held its head high and slid down from the edge and swaggered toward the door.


    Its background is snow-white, but it''s just like being poisoned. Yellow spots are all over the body, which makes people feel itchy and want to scratch their own skin.


    They didn''t dare to move at that time. They just felt that the snake was so evil that they didn''t even dare to look up.


    The snake seemed to understand the people''s fear of it. It was easy to swim, just like the emperor''s tour. It was called a leisurely snake.


    When he finally swam to the door, the snake immediately twisted its body, opened its mouth in a ferocious way, opened and closed its scales, and spit out its message.


    At that time, without exception, they declared that the snake opened its mouth and said, "let''s have more people go up the mountain, and I won''t go down the mountain any more."


    At that time, after reading this story, Lin Hao thought it was funny. After all, it was just a snake.


    After all, he is now the top Martial emperor of the Ninth level, and his strength can be superior to most people in the mainland. When his self-confidence is expanding, he doesn''t care about ordinary monsters at all, and thinks that the demon emperor can draw with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    But as this was a clue, he planned to go to pingnanshan first.


    Speaking of Pingnan mountain, it''s a beautiful place. It''s the Middle Kingdom named Yunling.


    It was a small neutral country at the intersection of canglan Dynasty and Tianlong empire.


    Usually, the country''s reputation comes from its continuous forests and towering trees everywhere. It is said that there is also a giant garden managed and maintained by a specially assigned person in their country.


    The trees at the head of the tree are not only towering, but also powerful. It is said that the crown of the tree is continuous. If you look down from the sky, it''s like a water lily full of green.


    And it''s not just a look, it''s really something people can sit on.


    It is said that at many high-level banquets, people will step on the branches that have been built into stairs and climb all the way to the top of the tree crown to enjoy the moon and drink under the moonlight and lanterns.


    It''s very enjoyable.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao rushed to the name of this huge garden. On his way, he found that when the tomb of emperor Yaoguang was opened, many small and medium-sized kingdoms at the intersection of the Tianlong Empire and the canglan Dynasty failed to stop the wave of monsters.


    At that time, he was on his way, so although he knew that many kingdoms had been destroyed, he did not expect that the medium-sized kingdom that he had passed by and killed the blood demon sect was the so-called Yunling kingdom!


    At that time, when he felt the monster, he finally remembered his own demerit.


    Combined with the weird evil story on this piece of paper, Lin Hao may have missed a clue about Qinglong''s blood at that time.


    What''s more, today''s Yunling kingdom is far more desolate than when Lin Hao passed by.


    Don''t talk about hotels and restaurants. You can''t even see a few people. If it wasn''t for the dilapidated houses, you wouldn''t know that there was once a medium-sized kingdom here.


    And the smell of monsters is all over them. When they are trying to find the living people in the streets, will they meet some monsters who live in broken houses to shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    Although the strength is not strong, they can be killed easily, but they are also warned that this is not the human territory, but the gathering place of these monsters.


    Helpless, they had to give up trying to find a local inquiry, went to pingnanshan.


    The scenery of Pingnan mountain was mentioned by Lin Hao when he was chatting with the crown prince at a banquet in canglan Dynasty. At that time, he was full of praise and praised Pingnan mountain as a paradise in the world.


    It is also said that the mountain is maintained by a specially assigned person, and there are countless dignitaries who used to enjoy the cool and summer every year. Not only are the birds singing and flowers fragrant, the scenery is beautiful, but also the temperature is like spring all the year round.


    There was even a specially dug bluestone pool on the mountain, and someone specially arranged the array, so that the stones inside could heat all the year round, just creating the effect of artificial hot spring.


    Therefore, the closer to Pingnan mountain, the happier Lin Hao was. As a result, he finally got to the foot of the mountain, and his joyful heart immediately sank.


    Beautiful scenery?


    At the foot of the mountain, there are only weeds growing everywhere, and the flowers are hidden in the depths of the grass. Occasionally, there are a few shy faces, which are also pitiful wild flowers with lost petals and leaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    It seems that the kingdom of Yunling has really been desolate for a long time, otherwise the mountain forest, which is pruned every day, will not grow like this.


    "Forget it." While comforting himself, Lin Hao took the lead in walking forward. "We''re not looking at the scenery. The ugly point of Pingnan mountain is ugly. It''s good to have clues about Qinglong''s blood, isn''t it?"


    Yu Wen Hu looked at the obvious loss of the right side, naturally did not point to break, just silently nodded, eyes with deep sympathy.


    Although there is also a desire to play, it is natural to activate Qinglong''s blood. It is the key to promote Emperor Wu as soon as possible.


    So although Lin Hao was sad, his low mood didn''t last long, and he soon put himself into the state of searching. He and Yu Wenhu used the array and soul power to investigate every ground inch by inch in Pingnan mountain. He had to be cautious for a long time.


    It''s strange that according to their strength, this monster''s breath should have been explored at a glance, but in fact, although the monster''s breath on this mountain is chaotic, most of them are miscellaneous fish, even ordinary wild snakes.


    Not to mention the half dragon snake, he didn''t even see the so-called boa constrictor with thick and thin neck. He poured a basin of cold water on his head, which made Lin Hao sigh for a long time.


    In fact, if you think about it, the result is not surprising, or even surprising.


    After all, Yunling kingdom is located at the junction of canglan Dynasty and Tianlong kingdom. If there were such powerful monsters as rumored, the two countries would have sent troops to level the Pingnan mountain long ago, and they would have to wait until now to explore.


    However, out of his trust in the news of wanbaoge, Lin Hao finally decided to stay in this desolate Pingnan mountain for two or three days, at least to see the shadow of a few monsters, and then go on his own.


    So on the first day of Pingnan mountain, they obediently stayed in the tree, ate wild fruits, hunted rabbits, and went up and down the mountain.


    The next day, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu moved directly to the hillside, the abandoned mansion, eating wild fruits and hunting rabbits. The only thing that made them happy was that the hot spring array could still be used. Now they changed who took off their clothes and went in for a comfortable bath.


    On the third day, Yu Wenhu, who was painting the array everywhere, found a pot of good wine buried in the yard. That night, he happily removed the wooden plug, drank wine and ate meat with Lin Hao, and fell down on the corridor drunk together. After a while, he went to watch Duke Zhou play chess.


    That is the night wind blowing, the moon shining night, everything, finally different from before.


    Lin Hao, as the one who is more sensitive to his soul power, even if he is tired and drunk again, he will not forget to spread his soul power around him and always be on guard against unknown enemies.


    At that time, he found the secret of yunye''er and the best Guiming flower, which promoted him to the top of the eighth level.


    Today, he also relied on this move to wake up his drunken self and cast his eyes lazily in the direction of soul power being touched.


    This is not good, a look, let Lin Hao''s back instantly cool, drunk is directly thrown out of the sky, let the cold sweat also instantly exposed from the skin, sweat stood in the close clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    And in the direction of his eyes, hundreds of pairs of green eyes, in the moonlight, all over the dark bushes, high on the top of the tree.


    Even when Lin Hao turned his head rigidly and looked at the hot spring in the courtyard, under the sparkling water, there were dense green eyes staring at Lin Hao''s face.


    As the weird story says, in the light of the moon, Lin Hao can clearly see that these snakes are different in color, size, and even species.


    The only thing they have in common is their emerald eyes, shining in the moonlight.


    In addition, they don''t know why, just quietly looking at Lin Hao, neither active attack, also don''t turn away, but is so creepy staring at you, see your back bursts of hair cold.


    But at the moment, Lin Hao''s cold sweat has completely faded from his body and turned into a hot sweat. Even his palms are moist and his whole body is glowing with joy.


    Although these snakes, who had been staring at him for some time, were terrible, they also proved that Pingnan mountain must be strange and the rumored story was mostly true.


    After all, except for a small number of special ethnic groups, most snakes are solitary animals, but if it''s not a special case, they won''t gather together on such a large scale.


    looking at the situation of all kinds of snakes, it''s estimated that the hidden place in the mountain is the snake boss that Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu didn''t find!


    He was afraid that all the snakes would run away in the next second, so he just hesitated for a few seconds and began to move slowly.


    Lin Hao first moved his calf and gently kicked Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, trying to wake up the snoring opponent.


    When he did this action, his eyes were still looking at the snakes closely, and the dense green eyes were looking at each other, carefully observing the movements of these snakes.


    To his disappointment, although they did see the movements of their legs, they didn''t show the slightest sign. The little black-and-white striped snake that had touched Lin Hao''s soul power before also stood still, no longer touching half of his soul power.


    With Lin Hao''s current strength, if he accidentally let out a little breath, he might frighten the snakes away and give up the den.


    After all, the wariness of monsters is very strong. Most of the time, when the weak monsters find that there is a human flavor in their territory, they will run away overnight and go to another place to settle down.


    This dense group of snakes, as the only clue Lin Hao found at present, he can never act rashly to let the other party escape.


    But such a stalemate is meaningless, so he simply exaggerates his action, kicks Yu Wenhu''s shoulder, and his soul power slowly comes back.


    The snakes didn''t respond to the movements on his feet. Instead, they were extremely sensitive to his soul power. As soon as Lin Hao retreated, they slid across the ground like ghosts and slowly followed.


    The faster Lin Hao retreats his soul power, the tighter they follow and the faster they slide. If Lin Hao releases his soul power again, they will be petrified. One by one, they will stay where they are and regard themselves as a stone snake.


    This strange situation, originally let Lin Hao enough headache, but yuwenhu also at this time a loud sneeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    In the silent forest with only moonlight shining, the sneeze was like a firecracker exploded out of thin air. The heart of the shocked people was about to stop beating. Lin Hao, who focused on observing the snakes, was even more frightened and looked at each other rigidly.


    "Boss... Why are you still sitting and not sleeping?" the other side touched Lin Hao''s arm, but his eyes didn''t open at all, and he turned over comfortably.


    "It seems a little cold, boss. Since you don''t sleep, see if you can turn over a quilt for me."


    "I''ll give you back the quilt." Lin Hao''s lips murmured and whispered to each other, "I''ll look for your brain. The quilt can''t save you!"


    At the moment, his soul power has almost retreated to his body, and the snakes have emerged from the shadow one after another. With Lin Hao''s soul power as the center, the whole yard is densely covered, and the green eyes are from every corner, nailing him up and down.


    This made him wake up completely with the last bit of wine. He just stood up and kicked the sleeping yuwenhu into the room. Then he stepped out carefully and sat down on the corridor outside.


    He lowered his head, looked at the nearest white striped snake, hesitated for a long time, then quickly and silently stretched out his hand, caught each other''s seven inches, tightly held in the palm of his hand.


    I thought that this time, the other snakes would be scared to flee everywhere and never appear in front of them again. But unexpectedly, they still stayed in place quietly, just like the stone, and their eyes didn''t deviate.


    On the contrary, the snake that was caught by Lin Hao, was explored by his soul power, and immediately began to hiss and spit out the snake letter. His smooth and greasy body kept twisting, and a bad smell also burst out from his mouth.


    The white striped snake even ignored the strength gap between the two sides, immediately a big mouth, full of venom towards Lin Hao''s arm.


    Then the snake''s head and tail suddenly broke, which was the same as that of the snake''s body.


    That is such a reckless move, but suddenly let Lin Hao aware of a trace of wrong.


    In principle, when the first snake intruded into his soul power, which was in charge of exploration, and made Lin Hao wake up, he should have felt many different fresh demons and beasts in all the snakes he saw.


    actually, as like as two peas of different kinds of snake are present, the smell on them is just like those green eyes. There is no difference and difference. Every detail is the same, and every fluctuation is not bad.


    On the surface, these snakes seem to be individual, but in fact they are a whole snake.


    Only the one Lin Hao held in his hand, I don''t know if it was the influx of soul power, which broke this hypnotic state, can show his real breath.


    And that pair of originally green snake eyes, at the moment has also become ordinary gray eyes, is also angry staring at Lin Hao.


    "You''re useless. You stare at me." He used his soul force to shock the noisy white striped snake and threw it into the snake group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    But these snakes didn''t care at all. They still didn''t move, as if their companion''s body was a leaf.


    This made Lin Hao a little tired. He stood up and wanted to kill a group of snakes first, forcing the monsters behind the scenes to come out. But before he started, the leaves in the forest suddenly rustled.


    The dense and rhythmic rustling sound is like a downpour, and it''s like a singing girl playing a fast tune with a pipa, making the whole mountain forest reverberate with an unknown whisper.


    And those snakes also accompanied by this ear full of rustle, slowly move up, like a ghost, quietly retreated to the bushes, disappeared behind the shadow.


    Only the body of the white striped snake on the ground, still with gray eyes open, stiff body lying on the cold ground.


    Lin Hao gathered up his coat and quickly found the shoes he had left behind. Taking advantage of the darkness, he ran to the tree quickly. All the way along the huge continuous breath, he ran quickly to the front.


    The farther he walked and the faster he ran, the more shocked he was.


    If Lin Hao had seen the so-called snakes before, now there are lots of snakes in the forest. If you look around, there is no place where you can stay in the mountain forest. All of them are full of snakes.


    That scene is much bigger than that in the weird story. If these snakes are human beings, all the pilgrims on the mountain are walking towards their gods without saying a word. They are perfect puppets without any complaints.


    and the as like as two peas, the more serpents they see, the more they smell, though the breath is the same as that of other snakes.


    Lin Hao finally chose a place not far from the top of the mountain and squatted silently in the tree, waiting for the tireless snakes to stop.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait for three days this time.


    However, more than ten minutes later, this large number of snake sea has gradually stopped moving, standing in the same place, even like human beings, respectfully lowered their heads, and contributed their respect to the gods that have not yet appeared.


    Originally, Lin Hao was still thinking about where the snake king, who was so respected by them, would hide.


    After all, although this Pingnan mountain is getting smaller and smaller, he and Yu Wenhu searched every corner in three days.


    Unless the snake turns into a real dragon and sleeps on the clouds every day, there is no place they can miss in Pingnan mountain.


    But immediately, he realized what he had missed.


    The ground vibrated, countless soil surged up, like a stream, sliding down the hillside, and the trees trembled again, weeds were constantly squeezed out of the ground, and fell down.


    But he forgot to check every tree underground.


    At the moment, a huge snow-white snake with huge body, which Lin Hao had never seen before, rose slowly from the top of the mountain, even with soil on the scales, but it did not affect the natural dignity of the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    The head of the sea of snakes was even lower. It was not so much a bow of reverence as a kneel of fear. Even a snake didn''t dare to raise its head.


    "Today, who is there?" The huge snow snake opened its mouth, but it was not a deafening cry, but a soft whisper, "East or west, how many?"


    The sea of snakes was silent, only a few of the strongest snakes swam slowly, raised their heads and stood under the snow-white snake.


    "One, two, three, four..." the giant snake said in a gentle female voice, "thirteen."


    After a pause, the tone suddenly turned cold and changed into a male voice. He said impatiently and angrily, "it''s just thirteen. How do you do things, you waste people! Moreover, the quality is simply disgusting and makes me sick! "


    "It''s not all said. If the quantity is not enough and the quality is not enough, then give me more to kill and eat, and serve it twice as much! What a bunch of rubbish, rubbish, assholes


    The snake''s body swayed violently, knocking down many trees around. The snakes leaned down and pressed tightly to the ground without any resistance.


    There is even a pile of more unfortunate, just crawling under the tree, this pangran snow snake such a throw, directly let them be smashed by the fallen trees, turned into soil nutrients.


    But the huge snow snake just glanced at it, and then began to shout like a human tyrant, roaring and roaring angrily and anxiously, overturning the trees on the top of the mountain one by one.


    It also like the vent bit a Python''s body, swallow it directly into the stomach, and soon spit out, mercilessly thrown into the sea of snakes.


    "Next time, don''t let me see such a failure again!" It growled, "next time, you''ll all be in my stomach!"


    At the end of the speech, he lay down angrily and opened his mouth. However, the thirteen snakes he counted entered his mouth without any resistance and were swallowed by the giant snake in turn.


    He estimated that the reason why Yunling Kingdom has become so desolate is that the giant snake of Pingnan mountain can make it.


    And these little snakes are responsible for eating around, eating humans, eating monsters, and even eating their own compatriots. They support this huge snow snake with their own bodies, making it grow into what it is today step by step.


    And because it ate all the powerful ones, the remaining snakes could only be controlled more severely, forming a perfect cycle.


    Although the truth is clear, this scene is too strange, let Lin Hao feel his eyes are unable to support, immediately turned over, want to go back to the abandoned house, the yuwenhu called up, with his own to deal with the giant snake.


    By virtue of his ability of hiding breath, it is impossible for the other party to realize his existence, but the snow-white giant snake stopped eating, and a pair of sharp green pupils came to him in an instant.


    "Who?" It replaced the previous female voice and said in a soft low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ve never tasted the taste of a human being. It won''t hurt you ¡¤"


    I''ve never tasted the taste of a human being www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    It''s huge body in the forest, green snake pupil is a burst of bone rolling around, desperately looking at every place here.


    "Where is it? Where are you hiding? " It giggled and glanced at the sea of snakes on the ground with green eyes, "don''t hide, I''ve seen you. It''s impolite if I don''t come out to see me yet"


    this snow-white giant snake is only a few steps away from the realm of the legendary half Dragon. All the functions of being a snake have gradually degenerated, so we can only rely on the soul power to detect the existence of each other.


    But Lin Hao''s ability to hide is so powerful that he can''t find any shadow.


    Before this snow-white giant snake could react, it was because a snake in the snake sea suddenly moved, destroying the original unity of the breath.


    But now it suddenly move, let this breath back to normal, lost the position of that moment, can only call up the snake sea again, let them find something wrong in the forest.


    It''s ridiculous to say that these monsters have been searching for more powerful power all their lives, gradually giving up their racial characteristics, but now they still rely on their so-called inferior groups to find their enemies.


    But it is just a monster, even if the thought is too deep, it will not think of this ironic point.


    At this moment, the snow-white giant snake bent down, under the guidance of the snakes, quietly approached the tree, the mouth also suddenly opened, did not give each other a chance to escape, even the trunk together with the waist biting, impatient to his stomach.


    The three men, together with the tree trunk they couldn''t hold, were swallowed by the snow-white giant snake into their throat, and the high concentration of corrosive liquid directly turned into powder and filled into the bottomless stomach bag.


    But then the white snake suddenly found that there was no human blood in its stomach, only the bitter taste of the trunk.


    Its first reaction was not to look for Lin Hao''s trace, but to change it into a male voice line and roar angrily: "you are not in this tree at all! Even if you can''t do this little thing well, what''s the use of you! "


    I didn''t want to make a mistake. The huge white snake opened its mouth again and rushed to the ground. With the soil, it swallowed dozens of small snakes of various colors and went to the throat at will.


    "Where is it! Where on earth is it? " It yelled angrily, "all look for me, don''t stop, all roll to look for, if can''t find, I''ll take you cushion stomach!"


    However, the snakes were all upright, looking up at the bloody snake in front of us, standing still.


    This made the white giant snake feel confused. He immediately bent down, tentatively swallowed several snakes, and looked at the green pupil in their eyes. Then he was relieved and straightened up again.


    It is such a simple action, but it froze on the way, the green vertical pupil also suddenly shrunk, and then quickly twisted over the body, once again opened a bloody mouth toward the moon.


    "Oh, I''m not a fool. I''ve become very alert." Lin Hao picked his eyebrows. In the moonlight, the wings with golden thunder were so conspicuous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    So that the sharp sword with cold light in his hand lost some color.


    The White Snake was so angry that he immediately shrunk his neck, like a frog, and bounced his head out directly, and closed his mouth quickly in the direction of Lin Hao.


    Unfortunately, its luck is not as good as that of the bloody giant in the emperor''s tomb. It''s Lin Hao in his heyday, who was the top emperor of the Ninth level.


    So this lightning quick strike is just eating the air all over the mouth, not even biting off the corner of the clothes.


    The original voice of Lin Hao is slightly behind it


    "Didn''t you just let me come out to meet you?" Lin Hao continued, "as a result, as soon as I come out, you will eat me."


    He was dressed in white, standing on the top of the dark green canopy, with a smile on his face. It was like a fairy coming out of the moon, which made people stay in the past unconsciously.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a human being in front of us, but a giant snake that devours the same species in an attempt to turn into a dragon.


    The other side didn''t even bother to say a word more, and no longer covered up his intention to kill him. He immediately twisted the snake again and bit away in the direction of Lin Hao.


    "Can''t you just do that?" As soon as the wings of yinglei vibrate, he has easily avoided your powerful blow and landed on the other side of the tree crown.


    "Anyway, you can even build such a large-scale cult, which means that you are not only a monster, but also a wise person to talk about." Lin Hao clapped his hands with a smile and asked in a joyful tone, "why don''t we sit down and talk about our respective needs?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the snake has started a terrible attack.


    "Talk about it?" It changed to a soft female tone, but with an obvious mean tone, "you are a human, or a powerful human, and you want to talk to me, a monster who is in trouble?"


    It shook his head, close to Lin Hao a few minutes, so that the other side can clearly see, his eyes are how disdain and contempt.


    The soft female voice suddenly became sharp, turned into a rough male voice on the way, and yelled angrily: "an inferior race who can only talk big, it''s not my turn to talk with you in a good voice!"


    At the end of the speech, like human beings, it gave Lin Hao a playful wink, a pair of huge green snake pupils, and continued with a gentle female voice: "no need to say more, you must be in my stomach today."


    The snake''s head popped up again. In such a short distance, the explosive force was extremely terrifying, and the speed was so fast that people''s eyes could hardly keep up with it.


    As if there was a blink, he immediately rushed to Lin Hao''s side and bit him again. The venom on his fangs also splashed out. It seemed that there was really no room for negotiation.


    "Well, it would be much more convenient if everything could be solved by conversation." The other side sighed silently, the wings of firefly and thunder vibrated very quickly, and the sparks of thunder burst out suddenly.


    The mouth of the snake is soft. Although this giant snake is about to enter the realm of half dragon, its mouth is still a weak point. It was immediately stimulated and expanded a little bit, and it failed to bite down immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    Lin Hao also took advantage of this opportunity, slowly retreated to one side, to see the white giant snake more angry, did not hesitate to play again in the past.


    This time, he learned a lot. Instead, he used his hard snake body to sweep across the tree crown. He wanted to roll Lin Hao directly, crush each other''s ribs, and let him suffocate to death.


    But Lin Hao could not be caught by such a fast snake head, let alone the slow snake body. Naturally, it was easy to fly to the sky beyond the reach of the bloody giant snake.


    "Really, do we have to fight? Can''t we sit down and meet each other''s needs?" Lin Hao said helplessly, "we still have half a pot of wine today. If you want to drink, we can give it to you."


    Although the snake was aware of himself first, he came to attack him first.


    at the moment, the white snake raised its head and stretched its body straight, but it couldn''t reach Lin Hao. Even the corner of his opponent''s clothes was at least 20 meters away from it.


    But this time, the other side did not shout angrily, but quietly opened the snake''s mouth, but not completely opened, but slightly separated a little bit, and the white fangs were hidden in the dark mouth.


    Immediately, the scales of his body spread out quickly again, which made the huge white snake look fat again.


    The aura of heaven and earth also surged in an instant, converging towards its mouth. Even the woods were involved in it, making a continuous rustle, as if human beings were crying in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, the white snake suddenly opened its mouth, and a strong wind finally burst out from it. But in a moment, it had already fallen on Lin Hao''s face, making the other party''s stable body suddenly shake.


    Then there was the translucent gray liquid, which followed the strong wind like an arrow and shot at each other.


    Lin Hao didn''t even have to think about the gray liquid boiling and the misty white smoke. He knew that it was either a high acid and corrosive thing or boiling water. Anyway, it was definitely not a good product.


    He frowned, sighed and pulled out the Longyin sword at his waist. He waved it lazily and casually in the air, and more than a dozen sword winds jumped directly from the tip of the sword. On the way, he chopped those strange arrows to pieces.


    Not only that, Lin Hao also took advantage of the situation to build a barrier composed of spiritual power, strictly blocking in front of him, so that the remnants of the sour arrow could not get close to him, let alone cause substantial damage.


    Looking at this kind of defense means, the white giant snake suddenly giggled again. The laughter was clear and beautiful. If it wasn''t for the huge snake body, just listening to the voice, it would only think that the other party was a lively girl.


    It''s a pity that this huge white snake has not known how many human beings and monsters it has devoured for a long time. The words "Maiden" with innocence and innocence can''t be used in it at all.


    "Such a powerful power, you still want to talk to me?" It blinked its huge green eyes, neck also slowly retracted down.


    "Well, my need is as simple as eating you - of course, I can answer whatever you ask me before you die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    "Well, human beings, can you accept such harsh conditions?"


    "You''re kidding. I''ll be dead by then." Lin Hao is not a fool, naturally quickly shook his head, very dissatisfied with the way back, "know the answer and don''t know the answer and what''s the difference, besides, you don''t really know where that thing is."


    "This kind of loss business, who do who is a big fool."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe He raised his head and opened his mouth again. His whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surged. The sea of frightened snakes began to disperse one after another, and many little snakes even dug into the soil.


    Such a huge power, this snake is not in vain to turn into a dragon, but is only one step away from the half dragon. Its power can change from quantity to quality at any time, and it can turn into a four clawed feather snake that can fly in the sky.


    At that time, if its realm rose again, it would really be possible to step up the steps of the real dragon step by step - but it was too far away at that time, and it was impossible to look forward to that step with the present vision.


    Besides, since the white giant snake is so unwilling to sit down and have a good talk, it will not be time to turn into a half dragon.


    Today, its head will fall directly on the soil under the edge of Lin Hao''s sword.


    But now he didn''t ask anything, and he was really curious about what kind of moves the snake, which was only one foot away from the half dragon, could make, so he simply held the sword edge and stood still in the air, staring at each other with great interest.


    The clouds gathered from the sky, inch by inch were dyed black color, blocking the original high hanging in the sky of the full moon, so that it can only show half of the body pitifully, changed into the shape of the crescent moon.


    In the dark clouds, there was a dazzling thunder light and a roaring sound. Lin Hao raised his head in surprise and looked at the golden thunder light rolling in the dark clouds.


    "Can you even make such a thing?" His voice was still full of admiration, as if the thunder in the cloud didn''t fall on his head for a while. "It seems that you are only so far away from Banlong. If you eat me, maybe today is a good day for you to fly to heaven."


    "Yes, ah..." the huge white snake began to laugh and vomited the bright red snake letter greedily. "If I ate you, I would not have to crawl on the ground, but a half dragon overlooking the world."


    With its voice falling, the dark cloud suddenly separated, a golden thunder suddenly split, straight toward Lin Hao''s head.


    It''s not the ordinary thunder summoned by talisman, but the real thunder of natural calamity, which is composed of powerful spiritual power!


    But Lin Hao, who even has to bring some sparks and lightning to his wings behind him, even if this kind of thing, immediately retreats, so he can avoid the thunder.


    But this time, Lei Guang didn''t fall on the ground as he imagined. He was engulfed by the soil and turned into black smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    That strange thunder light is in by Lin Hao Dodge, to the ground glide of moment, already turned his body, toward Lin Hao''s waist abdomen pocket head bump!


    ¡°**£¿£¡¡± With his extraordinary reaction, he immediately erected the Dragon chanting sword, and the spiritual barrier suddenly opened, blocking in front of him layer upon layer, "you thunder can turn, very advanced!"


    The thunder smashed on the psychic power barrier, just smashed a small hole in the temporary psychic power barrier, let some thunder light jump over, and hit the body of Longyin sword.


    It''s a pity that the thunder can''t do anything, just as a small fireworks, by the way, to show the intensity of the thunder.


    "Oh! What do you think raised this huge body? " That white giant snake popped his head again at this moment, trying to catch Lin Hao''s ankle and drag him down from the sky.


    "As well as the flesh and blood of human beings, it''s endless


    Lin Hao once again a firefly wings, let his body raised a few points, face originally leisurely face, also finally serious a few points.


    And the white giant snake was again low anger, said: "you are just a human, how can you know as a monster, the strong persistence and pursuit! A cowardly, ignorant, despicable race that only depends on the favor of heaven


    With its fury, the dark cloud in front of the moon broke into several pieces again, and several golden thunder rushes towards Lin Hao''s face!


    With the lessons learned from the past, he naturally waved the blade quickly, let dozens of strong winds jump out of the blade tip, and carried the spiritual power to stab forward. On the way, he cut off at least half of the strength of those thunderbolts.


    The body protecting Qi has covered the whole body, and the psychic barrier has popped up suddenly, which keeps the rest of the thunder out.


    "The way of heaven is the way of heaven every day. It''s really boring!" His tone was discontented, and the volume suddenly increased a lot, "since you hate the way of heaven, go to the way of heaven, and blame your weakness on the other party''s blessing. You are all too cowardly!"


    "What a loser? How ridiculous and ignorant human beings are The white snake suddenly became angry and opened its mouth again. At the same time, it also spewed out more than ten ice spines in the direction of Lin Hao.


    If you look at it carefully, the ice thorn is light gray white. It is obviously the ice thorn made from the sour liquid before. If you touch it a little, you will make your skin fester. You can die of pain alone.


    "Are we ignorant?" Lin Hao gave a cold hum with disdain. The Dragon chanting sword waved again. The fire sparrow jumped out of the sword tip one by one and ran towards the other side''s open mouth.


    The temperature of the fire bird was so high that just passing by the dozens of ice thorns, relying on the heat of the edge of the wings, it directly turned each other into water drops, falling on the tree crown, burning out a large hole.


    "You think only you monsters can learn history, don''t you?" Lin Hao once again waved his sword. As the wind blade slid out, the wings of firefly and thunder behind him vibrated again. "In those days, human beings and monsters, which side was stronger and which side was weaker, didn''t you count in your heart?"


    "It''s ridiculous to say that the way of heaven is unfair when you lose a fight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    "Just human, I don''t want to talk to you much!" The huge white snake suddenly closed its mouth, and the great spirit power burst out from its body, directly turned into a hundred sharp arrows, and stabbed the oncoming fire sparrow into sporadic sparks.


    Lin Hao''s wind blade went through the thunder, and at the same time, it cut down the strength of the thunder light, and at the same time, it leaped over and quickly hit the eyelids of the white giant snake.


    At least it was a weak point. It was hit in one place by dozens of wind blades, and immediately lost at least dozens of white scales, and blood fell from the corner of its eyes.


    "Ah, if you can''t beat me, just tell me." Lin Hao sneered and said sarcastically, "how can you cry into tears? It''s too humiliating. No wonder you lost so miserably."


    This sentence completely angered the White Snake and made it shrink down and roar at Lin Hao. Snakes can''t roar like this. Only dragons can.


    With this howl, the dark clouds, like half cell division, began to increase abruptly and irregularly. In an instant, they had covered the whole sky.


    This made Lin Hao''s heart suddenly sink, and his spirit power burst out. He gathered in the air to form a huge circle and wrapped himself in it.


    At the same time, he fluttered the wings of the firefly and fell towards the huge white snake. With his arm out, he stabbed the tip of the Longyin sword forward and aimed at the eyes of the snake.


    But once, the tip of the Dragon singing sword was not as good as that of dozens of wind blades. It stabbed the thin layer of iris and made a crisp sound.


    "As stupid and ignorant as I think it is!" The white giant snake grinned ferociously. At the same time, he threw his head and directly took Lin Hao into his own body. With the incomparable power of human beings, he was firmly entangled in the body of the snake.


    The dark cloud finally stopped growing. After a few thunderous sounds, there was a torrential rain. It hit Lin Hao head and face.


    He was trapped by the entangled snake body. He could only take back the wings of firefly and thunder, and tried his best to run the spirit power at high speed, making his body protection Qi stronger.


    In this way, the snake body somehow more than half a finger away from him, let Lin Hao get some breathing.


    He had just been promoted to the top of the Ninth level of Wuhuang, and he was a bit reckless. He didn''t even notice that the white giant snake hid his real strength, and he was extremely clever to lure himself to attack his fragile eyes.


    I think the first time the wind blade cut, it was just to deepen the impression and achieve the purpose of pulling him down from the sky.


    But if so, from the thunder in the dark clouds, the giant white snake had already begun to figure out how to lure him into his own trap step by step.


    "What a failure." Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing, "I was put in the brain of the monster at this time. I''m going to lose myself to the Pacific Ocean."


    And the head of the White Snake slowly fell on the snake, and the huge green pupil blinked in front of Lin Hao.


    "Human, why don''t you touch this rainstorm?" He asked in a low and gentle voice, then turned over and put his head at the bottom of the snake.


    "Water, which has two sides, can make you live as well as die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    When his voice fell, Lin Hao noticed that every drop of water in the rainstorm was light blue, falling on the white scales, just like a precious sapphire thrown into the clear lake, which was quite beautiful.


    But then, the cold air from the raindrop froze the white scales on the snake one after another, and put on the Ice Armor for the huge white snake, which squeezed the little space in the snake seriously. Lin Hao was trapped in the same place again. No, it was directly frozen in the same place.


    This is not enough, the golden thunder also poured down with the torrential rain, mercilessly split on the white scales full of rain and ice.


    Lin Hao was unable to display the wings of firefly and thunder, but he was trapped in the winding snake body. He could only build one layer of spiritual barrier after another, and ate several thunderbolts.


    "Human, do you guess how long it will rain before you die completely?" The head of this white giant snake is hidden under the snake''s body. It doesn''t need to bear tears and ice rain without itching.


    "The last time I used this move, the human was crying and yelling. He said he wanted to give me a baby and Yuanjing. I went to sleep directly."


    "But that''s not good. Human life is too fragile. I haven''t slept for long. When I wake up, the dark clouds have dispersed, and the human has been burned into a black stick."


    "I just moved my body so lightly, without exerting any extra force, he had turned into a debris on the ground, which made me eat dozens of snakes with heartache."


    "Fortunately, after that, another group of people came to the mountain. It was the happiest day for me to eat. My attitude towards the snakes was a little better."


    It chattered, no matter whether Lin Hao came back to it or not, as if he had not spoken for thousands of years. His mouth was as trivial as a living widow guarding the boudoir alone.


    I don''t know how long after that, the dark cloud finally dissipated, revealing the bright moon behind me again, and let the pale and cold light slowly sprinkle on the pangran white snake.


    And it is lazy to pull out the head hidden under the body, just want to shake the body, let his whole body of ice fall to the ground, immediately stopped in place.


    That pair of huge green snake''s eyes turn, with the revealed movement, slowly looking to the center of the snake''s body.


    It''s a pity that there didn''t appear a intact human who could smile and greet him after experiencing the ice rain and thunder.


    There is only a charred human shape, let alone smiling, even the limbs and face have been burned out of shape, the surface emitting a paste smell, even if it moves a little, it will fall into pieces of black debris.


    "Another boaster." The white giant snake released its entangled body, and its green eyes were a little bit closer to the black burnt earth figure, which made the emerald fundus of its eyes a little bit black. "Human tongue really should be pulled out."


    At the end of the speech, he slowly straightened up his upper body, and with a cold hum of disdain, he was ready to turn away, and wanted to command the snakes to find another group or another group of "us" that the human said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    But at this time, the scorched figure suddenly shook and jumped up from the ground, making the white giant snake stunned at that time.


    "Eh?" It can''t help thinking, "the earth has been split by thunder, and it can be refined?"


    But the black scorched earth suddenly scattered, one by one fell to pieces on the ground, revealing the clean white robe and the smiling face.


    "Oh, when I was sleeping, I really wanted to hear someone speak ill of me." The other side raised his eyebrows at him and pulled out the Dragon singing sword at his waist. "By the way, if you want to know, the ice rain will last for three or four minutes. It''s not possible to freeze me to death, let alone give me a cold."


    Yes, at the moment of discovering the strange rainstorm, Lin Hao couldn''t be hard steel with each other. Instead, he leisurely explored the spiritual power and let the wet and soft soil wrap on his body layer by layer through the body protecting Qi.


    When the following thunder falls from the clouds, Lin Hao''s earth armor has been completely formed.


    Thanks to the ice rain, he even saved the effort of reinforcement. He just needs to lie on the smooth and soft snake bed, fly comfortably, and close his eyes for a rest.


    The thunder could not pierce the scales of the white giant snake, nor could it pierce the thick body of Ice Armor and mud, so he had no choice but to let the man close his eyes and start to feel sleepy.


    Without the support of Lingli, the dark cloud also dissipated in three or four minutes. Lin Hao just had to wait for the white giant snake to wake up.


    "How can you still be alive..." the female voice of the white giant snake said softly and perplexingly, "although the usual human beings can''t enter, none of them survived... You are too strange"


    "strange? We can''t call it the same Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and replied casually, "we call this powerful, not strange."


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly pulled out the Dragon singing sword on his waist, and the wings of firefly and thunder also popped up in an instant, which made him just step lightly and come to the eyes of the white giant snake in an instant.


    The shining Dragon singing sword is suddenly handed out, so that the tip of the sword directly hit each other''s green vertical pupil, but the crisp Ding Dong sound, or very clear fell in the ear of a person and a snake.


    But the difference this time was that before the white snake could laugh, a little real ice appeared on the tip of Longyin sword, which covered the tip of the sword tightly, leaving only the body of the sword exposed in the air.


    Then the body of the sword didn''t want to be outdone. Suddenly, a fierce flame broke out, which made the temperature of the air rise instantly. It made the dim space shine like day, and even the brightness of the moon could not be compared with it.


    But this is the snake scale that is about to step into the half dragon realm, which can be broken so easily, so the white giant snake didn''t panic at all. Instead, it stretched its neck and whispered in Lin Hao''s ear: "come on, I already understand your strength and intelligence as a human. Isn''t that enough?"


    Its tone is soft and clear, just like a little girl holding your hand in coquetry.


    "With your present state, it is impossible to pry off my scales." It low then said, "is human being so stupid that they don''t know how to accept good things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    "I thought it was strange before." Lin Hao suddenly said, "you patronize to talk to me, the snake''s eyesight is not very good, so may not see."


    He pointed to the gap of the snake scale, which had been eroded by the cold air of the sword tip, and was covered with fine pieces of green ice.


    "It''s your body. There are so many pieces of ice on the scale of the snake. Once it''s burned by the fire, it''s easy to be pried off." Lin Hao showed his other hand and shook the white scales in his palm in front of each other''s eyes. He asked with a smile, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    At the end of his speech, he suddenly shook the wings of fireflies and thunder, and the Dragon singing sword was close to the edge of the scales. With the forward leaning of his body, he fiercely slipped over these white scales, making them collapse like fallen leaves rolled up by the wind.


    The huge white snake suddenly and violently rolled up, roaring from throat to throat, but there were no blood drops from the wound.


    This time, Lin Hao didn''t show any mercy at all. He let out all his spiritual power, which made the place where Longyin sword passed turn into a naked and white snake. The color and temperature, as well as a smell, were just like a dead snake.


    "Oh, no wonder the lower part of the body refused to leave the ground!" He jumped into the air and avoided the snakehead.


    Longyin sword was waved again, let hundreds of leaping fire birds jump out from the sword tip, one by one, they hit the pale and cold snake meat, and burned the body directly.


    And Lin Hao fell down suddenly. At the speed that the White Snake couldn''t react to, he twisted his body out of the sword and let the huge wind blade cross directly from the ground, cutting off his opponent''s body on the ground.


    At that moment, the huge snake collapsed on the ground with a roar, and the originally beautiful green vertical pupil went out and turned into a gray color.


    At that moment, there was a bulge on the head of the giant white snake. But before Lin Hao picked up his sword, the scales fell off and the flesh broke.


    A snake with a thick wrist rolled out of the wound and landed on the ground, spitting out snake letters to Lin Hao.


    This snake has a silver back and a golden eyebrow. It has four small claws under its belly, which makes it crawl back and forth on the ground like a lizard. Its eyes are bright emerald green, and its golden vertical pupil is in the center. It looks quite beautiful.


    "That''s disgusting This snake with silver back and golden eyebrow spits out the letter of snake angrily, "do you know how long I''ve been preparing this body to avoid robbery?"


    It crawls on the ground. It''s a snake, but it can feel that the other party hates crawling on the ground. Every step, the golden vertical pupil will jump suddenly. The color of disgust can''t be obvious.


    "Just hide in it, and you''re not going to talk to me yet." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders and stared at each other''s four little paws with great interest. "How can I ask questions if I don''t take you out?"


    The silver backed golden browed snake snorted coldly. Two transparent wings suddenly appeared on its back and let it withdraw quickly.


    The weak and boneless tail suddenly tensed and thrust it fiercely on the ground. It directly raised a wave with the great spiritual power and hit Lin Hao''s face fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    The water vapor surged in the air, which made the soil soft like cotton. On the way, it suddenly scattered and turned into innumerable mud spots, smashing at Lin Hao.


    At the same time, the silver backed golden browed snake also moved again, and the scales next to its eyes also flashed a weak golden light, and the majestic spirit rushed into the bottom, making the snow-white ice surface suddenly appear on the ground.


    With the sky cold, sharp edges of ice suddenly jump out from Lin Hao''s feet, freezing the mud in the air into heavy cannon stones, and smashing Lin Hao''s body.


    But just listen to the continuous breaking sound in the air, you can know that the ice ridge has been crushed by the expanding Qi. It seems that the huge mud and stone shells have all hit the Qi, and they have not hurt Lin Hao.


    After all, this snake can become a half dragon only by one step. If it fails, it neither runs nor panics. On the contrary, it swings its tail again, and the scales on its neck open. It makes a few inaudible calls to Lin Hao.


    All of a sudden, the wind was strong in the forest. Dozens of poisonous snakes with thick and thin wrists sprang out from all directions, and all kinds of venom also came out and poured on Lin Hao''s head.


    "Why do you have so many tricks on a snake?" He can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t even need to wave the Dragon chanting sword in his hand. His whole body''s spiritual power is just like the rain beating the fallen leaves. He cleanly sweeps down all these poisonous snakes.


    He didn''t forget to send out more than a dozen wind blades. Before landing, he had cut each other into pieces and landed on the ground.


    As if the silver wings suddenly disappeared in the air.


    In addition, the moon is bright and the forest is dark. If you don''t look carefully, you really think it''s the moonlight moving on it.


    "First of all, I destroyed my body to avoid robbery, and then I didn''t eat you easily. You human beings are really boring!" Silver back golden eyebrow snake angrily scolds a way, the great spirit power also gushes out again.


    Its tiny body suddenly expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and its scales also expanded inch by inch. But in a moment, it had turned into a giant snake as tall as a tree.


    This time, it''s not like the snow-white giant snake that used to be the shell before. The snake in front of us, whether it''s the fineness and hardness of the scales, or the momentum of the whole body, is enough to make the silver backed golden browed snake the overlord of the monster.


    "It''s strange." Lin Hao suddenly touched his chin and asked curiously, "it''s impossible for a powerful monster like you to grow up step by step in human territory."


    "Tianlong is good at martial arts. All the monsters in the territory have been killed. Yao Guang has Gu Qingming. It''s not a joke to fight everywhere. There are few wolves in the territory."


    "Even when the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang was opened, it attracted most of the remaining monsters. It''s impossible to say that one of them almost turned into a half dragon


    Lin Hao looked at each other''s huge snake pupil with a smile and asked: "tell me, what forces sent you in? How many Yulong are there in this human territory that I don''t know about? "


    As soon as these words came out, the snake suddenly burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    Its mouth is wide open, snake letter son a spit out a stretch, sharp fangs shining in the forest, the smell of spitting breath is diffuse.


    "If you have something to say, your mouth stinks so much that I''m going to die after smelling it." Lin Hao immediately stepped back and covered his nose with a little impatience,


    the silver backed golden eyebrow snake''s laughter suddenly subsided, and cheered again with pride and arrogance: "it''s just a piece of talking meat. The problem is that one by one, it''s human territory!"


    "Compared with these, you might as well care about your own life first."


    At the end of the speech, the eyes of the green and gold-inlaid snake suddenly widened, and the body suddenly swung. The snake''s head flitted across the air, but in a blink of an eye, it came to Lin Hao''s eyes, and the smelly snake mouth opened again, biting at his waist and back.


    "You''re right. It''s really none of my business what other people are like." Lin Hao didn''t dodge or flash. He didn''t even move half a minute. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand had already stabbed out. "After all, I just came to ask you where Qinglong''s blood is."


    As the owner of the book of mountains and seas, the so-called "poor and strange fish" have all become pets at will. Naturally, large monsters are no longer strange.


    This sword stabs carelessly, but the wrist is steady and terrible. The point of the sword runs through the snake''s mouth.


    The blood gushes out from the wound. Although it''s not a fatal wound, it''s no small pain if anyone''s mouth is stabbed with a sword.


    The snake, which was almost half dragon, was no exception. The lower part of the snake, which was still quietly nestled in one place, immediately moved violently, turned into a quick white shadow, and suddenly drew towards the lower part of the hateful human.


    It has already figured out the way to die for the other party. First, it needs to use up his spiritual power and wring the human bone inch by inch like a mouse.


    Let him cry, despair, and then slowly swallow from the head, let him see with his own eyes how he was swallowed, turned into a pool of carrion.


    Unfortunately, ideas are always good, but reality never gives face.


    Of course, it is a monster that is only half a dragon away from the gate, but Lin Hao is also the one who strides half of his body to the threshold of Emperor Wu. Their strength is essentially equal.


    But human beings can practice Kung Fu, and Lin Hao is also a practitioner of Hunyuan Kung Fu. When he saw the tail sweeping, he didn''t even bother to lift his wrist. He just folded the body protecting Qi layer by layer, acting as an invisible barrier, and let the astonishing attack crack and die on the way.


    Not only that, he also directly reached out his arm and grasped the tip of the tail of the other side''s human thigh. The dragon''s sword didn''t touch it, but he just gently scratched the scales with his thumb.


    The scalding flame suddenly sprang up, from the fingertips one by one, and smashed it under the scales with joy. It softened the snake meat hidden underneath with its own body, and made the air smell of meat.


    Lin Hao slowly took back his hand, and the unfortunate tail quickly took back, and then threw it on the ground two times, trying to put out the burning flame.


    But this kind of pure spiritual power into the flame is not so fragile, finally had to use the spiritual power into a cold, swept all over his tail tip, just barely put out the flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    "You want to die!" He yelled angrily, but at the same time, he retreated a few inches back, which is a typical example of a fierce inner worm.


    Most powerful monsters like this are from the period of mole ants. What''s more, they are not powerful monsters famous for fighting, and they are more sensitive to the gap of power.


    And just now that common fight, as well as the sharp pain on the tip of the tail, has made this silver backed golden browed snake, vaguely understand the gap between the two sides.


    In this case, the enemy''s strength is not yet clear, this monster is almost half dragon, just let the huge body stand in place, snake pupil is staring at each other, let the scene suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    The other side has never taken the initiative to fight. Even when they see themselves, their first idea is to go down the mountain. That''s definitely not to ask for anything. They won''t kill themselves easily.


    After such a calculation, the silver backed golden browed snake is even more stiff. Even the most lively snake pupil and eyes are still, like a piece of exquisite sculpture, standing solemnly under the continuous tree crown, waiting for a fatal flaw.


    In fact, this scene seems quite artistic. After all, trees and monsters are huge, and human beings are as small as a stone on the road.


    If you keep drawing, just looking at the picture can make up a soul stirring journey, a Jedi anti life battle.


    But in fact, Lin Hao woke up with a hangover. Although his physical strength has made his discomfort to the lowest level, he can''t help but feel a little headache and hungry when the night wind blows.


    Smelling the smell of meat in the air and looking at the giant snake in front of him, Lin Hao''s stomach was only one step away from the sound.


    He couldn''t help sighing and sighed helplessly: "I shouldn''t use fire. I''m hungry when I smell it." At the end of the speech, Lin Hao suddenly had a meal, and his eyebrows immediately raised. He looked at the snake with silver back and golden eyebrows.


    "It''s said that the snake soup is delicious. I don''t know if it will have a different flavor when I cook with a monster like you."


    So he really thought about the scene of snake meat pot in the wilderness, and the faint aroma seemed to have appeared on the tip of his nose.


    "Normally speaking, you''re a snake now. Will you be ok if you eat it?" Lin Hao''s serious face, even the tone is serious, "look at your silver scales, maybe the meat is also very delicious and juicy."


    As a monster, a monster who is so terrible that all around Pingnan mountain have become a dead city with rare human traces. These words simply belittle him as a domestic animal who is slaughtered at will!


    This is the most intolerable point of being a monster, and it is also the point where they are most likely to be angry. Therefore, all rational plans are thrown aside by this silver backed golden browed snake, and the snake''s head also falls down again in front of Lin Hao.


    "Human, just now you said, what are you doing here?" He asked in a soft, low voice, "now I suddenly want to know. What do you say to me? Maybe I can sit down and have a good talk as you say?"


    "If you really think that, it would be great." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders in a leisurely manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    "If I want to know about Qinglong''s blood, it''s better to tell me the location as well. I have to go to other places to look for clues."


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." The silver backed golden eyebrow snake laughed, and the whole body''s spirit power also fluctuated again. "It''s just a celebrity. How can there be real green dragon blood? Even if I tell you, it''s just empty talk."


    Its fangs trembled and wanted to spit out a mouthful of venom to corrode the arrogant human being. But for some reason, its huge body didn''t listen to him at all and stayed in the same place.


    The originally opened scales have been folded up, and the flowing spiritual power has stagnated in place. All functions of the body seem to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands at this moment.


    Let this nearly half dragon silver back golden eyebrow snake did not have any resistance ability, can only stay in place.


    If it''s a human, it''s estimated that its eyebrows will be broken at the moment, and its doubts and fears about Lin Hao will be deepened. Unfortunately, it''s a monster. Once its anger is aroused, only the bloody reality can stop it again.


    So the silver backed golden eyebrow snake foolishly explored its own soul power, quietly starting from the ground, all the way to Lin Hao''s feet.


    The peculiar smell of snakes is also slowly replaced by an inexplicable slight aroma, which spreads in the air.


    "So do you know where Qinglong''s blood is?" Lin Hao some impatient embrace arms, half true half false threat way, "if don''t say again, I really make you into snake soup."


    The silver backed golden eyebrow snake was almost ready to snicker, but on its face, it narrowed the huge snake pupil into a thin line, and the snake''s mouth also opened, looking like it was about to speak.


    But then the soul power suddenly protruded from the ground and extended into the meridians along Lin Hao''s skin. However, when he gasped, he had already rushed into the soul and hit the other side hard.


    As it thinks, even if the spiritual power of human is similar to that of itself, the spiritual power of human is the same as that of ordinary human.


    The soul power of those who have eaten countless human beings has already reached a terrible level, otherwise there is no means to control so many snakes to work for themselves.


    If this attack goes on, the other party will surely be hurt and can no longer make himself immovable!


    "Eh!" Lin Hao felt the general soul attack, and immediately covered his chest with cooperation. He even stepped back and gasped hard.


    "You, you monster, have such a powerful soul power!" He frowned and cheered with cadence, "how many people have you eaten before you can have such strength!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you really care, why don''t you come into my stomach and have a look!" With the sound of Lin Hao''s cheering, the silver backed golden eyebrow snake only felt that his whole body was suddenly relaxed, and his spirit power was also surging up again.


    "Just now I was clamoring to make a snake casserole, but now I don''t cry, I know I''m afraid?" His face was a bit ferocious, and the snake letter son stretched and shrunk, obviously very proud.


    "No, it''s just a monster!" Lin Hao is still covering his chest, a weak look, "I see you just don''t know the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood, just talk nonsense with me here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    It''s funny whether he''ll do his duty or not.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s skill of covering up his breath is really perfect. Let alone being seen through by the other party, if he doesn''t sell you a flaw, you don''t know that the breath is disguised, but it''s a little less fun to see the other party become angry.


    But the silver backed golden eyebrow snake, in such a powerful situation, heard Lin Hao''s provocation, but still kept silent, only scornfully said that Lin Hao did not deserve to know the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood, so he opened his mouth and bit at his head.


    In this way, Lin Hao''s remaining patience was also consumed by the other party''s mindless action. His hand caressing his chest was put down, and the Dragon singing sword was raised again. He was driven by his master to point to the oncoming snake pupil.


    But the silver backed golden eyebrow snake is too confident in its own strength. After all, it is only a little bit close to becoming a half dragon monster. Anyone who says that a young boy can easily kill it sounds like a nonsense, a pure joke.


    But the fact is that it is irrefutable.


    The terrible pressure rose from Lin Hao''s body, the surging spirit power wrapped around the sword tip, and the wings of firefly and thunder also flapped slowly.


    But the human figure has disappeared in the same place, and the silver backed golden browed snake''s attack is empty again, but this is not enough to give it a warning. It just makes the monster think that the other party is dying, and it''s not enough to be afraid.


    But then, a chill burst out from the bottom of his heart, making every piece of flesh and blood freeze again. The head of the snake also floated in the air motionless, and the vomited snake letter did not dare to take back. It looked very funny.


    Lin Hao is standing on its scales, step by step on the body of this pangran, lightly came to the snake head.


    The other side didn''t put on a posture of attack, but simply used the intention of killing as a means of suppression, combined with its own blood suppression, which had made this huge object still in place.


    This time, the silver backed golden browed snake finally realized that the reason why he didn''t move at first was not because of the so-called strange means, but that the human showed a little bit of the power of his blood.


    But it did not realize the power gap between the two sides. It rushed up to fight with the other side like a fool. It didn''t wake up until it was completely suppressed by the power of blood.


    Megatron''s normality has brought its cognition down to such a level that it can''t even tell a fish from a strong one.


    "Whether it''s a monster or a human, how can it be a broken sample?" When Lin Hao''s wrist moved, the sword tip of Longyin sword suddenly protruded, and it was light and nimble to pierce into the joint of scales. Just a shaking wrist had already pried the silver scales down.


    The flesh and blood showed up slightly, and the pain spread all over the body, which made the eyes of the silver backed golden browed snake look a little painful.


    "Are you going to say that?" But Lin Hao''s wrist moves again, let the Dragon sing sword rest on the edge of the scale again, still quite menacing four glide.


    The sharp scraping sound sounded so harsh. With the terrible pressure, the silver backed golden browed snake was more and more painful, and the bright snake pupil was a little dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    Fear from its original blood burst out, inch by inch climbed up its back, so that the soul seems to be frozen by the cold.


    But even so, the silver backed golden browed snake was still silent. Even though Lin Hao deliberately took back some of the pressure, it was still silent like a mute.


    Facing the enemies who are not afraid of life and death, it''s useless to torture each other, so Lin Hao simply took the Dragon singing sword and sat on each other''s head like chatter.


    It was cold at night, and the snake scale felt more like the pricked ice. But Lin Hao sat down so casually that he even removed his authority. He was unprepared.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid of death?" He asked helplessly, "it''s just the whereabouts of a blood vessel. Why do you have to stick to it?"


    But the silver backed and golden browed snake under him has already understood the strength gap between them. He neither responds nor struggles. He also droops down and lies on the ground. He looks very docile.


    "I''m also a trustworthy person. As long as you say what you know, even if it''s nothing, I can let you go." Lin Hao patted each other''s head in a gentle voice, which is a typical example of persuasion.


    "Is it not obvious which is more important to exchange the whereabouts of your blood for your own life?"


    But these words made the snake laugh again. It was not like the previous arrogance or contempt. The smile was like an adult seeing what an ignorant child said, vaguely revealing the huge information inequality between the two.


    "Say what, have nothing to do with my blood." Its voice changed into a soft female voice, slowly falling into the air, "you are just a human, lucky to be favored by the way of heaven, so you can speak such big words."


    "Where is the blood of the green dragon? What''s its function? You may wonder. Go crazy and look for it." the silver backed golden eyebrow snake chuckled again and trembled all over. "When you die, the bones have turned into a meeting, and it''s impossible to pry a word out of the monster''s mouth."


    Its emerald green pupils brightened up again, and its golden vertical pupils glittered in the middle, like a ghost fire in the dark forest.


    "In the question of which is more important, we monsters know better than human beings."


    With the words falling, the forest was in turmoil again. The snakes, who had already escaped, did not know when they would gather again.


    The sound of the snake''s belly rubbing against the grass leaves is so clear, and the sound is even more continuous. It''s like a heavy rain in the forest.


    But the air was clean, and there was no black cloud. All the sounds in the forest were made by snakes crawling. The green light lit up one after another, turning the dark forest into a sea of green ghost fire. It looked terrible.


    "You know these snakes don''t work for me at all?" Lin Hao a face of meaningless, tone is light, "this is to lift a few hands."


    "I naturally know, otherwise you, a tiny human, would not sit on my head so arrogantly." Silver back golden eyebrow snake said so, but suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    Then, the dense group of snakes speeded up suddenly, one group after another rushed forward, aimed at the big snake head, and climbed into the mouth of the silver backed golden eyebrow snake one after another.


    They didn''t hesitate. Lin Hao''s speed was fast enough. In the next second of the change, he had drawn his sword and chopped at the neck of the silver backed golden eyebrow snake.


    The blade fell down. After cutting the scales, it didn''t even pause for half a minute. It had already cut off the silver and buried it deeply in the skin and flesh.


    The blood gushed out, and the boundless spirit power turned into more than a dozen wind blades, hitting the wound one after another, trying to cut off the head of the silver backed golden eyebrow snake in one breath.


    But at the same time, those snakes were also surging fast. In this moment, they had already rushed into dozens or even hundreds of them, and used their bodies as food for the silver backed golden eyebrow snake.


    In such a terrible sacrifice, the Dragon Yin sword had just been deeply buried in the flesh and blood, and it had already been stuck by the fast healing flesh and blood, and the scales also grew rapidly, which stuck the blade in its own body.


    The silver backed golden browed snake''s body quickly turned up, and the original dispirited momentum suddenly rose, and the spirit power was constantly surging.


    With the support of snakes'' flesh and blood, even if Lin Hao immediately used blood suppression, he still couldn''t control the other party''s action. He could only shake the wings of fireflies and thunder and quickly retreat.


    And it also followed the body, the snow-white scales near the mouth has been stained with thick scarlet blood, is dropping.


    That pair of green eyes has become pure gold, and without the shock of Lin Hao, these snakes surge faster, almost flying close to the grass leaves, Shua Shua Shua can get into each other''s throat in a few blinks.


    Jie Jie''s strange smile came from his throat. A pair of prominent black horns slowly broke through the skin, and the sharp top appeared from the head, just like a splash of ink in the snow.


    "Can cannibalism make you cross that threshold?" When Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, his whole body''s spiritual power also surged out, making the thunder flash in the air, turning into a small dragon one after another, standing behind him.


    "How can this food be enough for me to cross that high threshold?" Silver back golden eyebrow snake throat rolling with a deep smile, the black horn on the head is completely stable home, in the moonlight flickering obscurely.


    "But if I eat a human of your strength, maybe I can really cross it?"


    The sword of dragon chanting was lifted up in an instant, and a dozen small thunder dragons sprang out suddenly. With the snakes on the ground, they rushed to the throat of the silver backed golden eyebrow snake, and the speed was fast enough to burst out all the way of golden lightning.


    The other side also immediately flicked the tip of the tail, let the huge and thick body block in front of him, more than a dozen thunder dragons hit on the snow-white scales, unexpectedly only hit a tiny gap.


    It''s several times stronger than when it was easy to pry up by Longyin sword. It''s really a dragon scale.


    Then the head of the snake was lifted up. As soon as the scarlet snake vomited, the sharp spiritual power surged in its throat. Countless white light balls appeared in its mouth and rushed forward one by one.


    It''s just like a bullet, dada dada swept over, each small white light ball with a strong impact, sharp wind also sounded one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    "How can you turn a dragon into a machine gun?" Lin Hao was surprised, Tucao ran out of his mouth, and at the same time, the wings of firefly also immediately became a strong one, and he was able to make complaints about the bright white spot that came from the strong strength.


    But the trees behind him were hurt for no reason. They were smashed by the white light and fell to the ground. They rolled in one place, making the dust splash violently.


    The silver backed golden browed snake did not respond, but accelerated the speed of swallowing the snakes. Its tail kept swinging, making the ground undulating with countless spikes, chasing Lin Hao in the air.


    But at this time, more than a dozen talismans broke through the air. Although several of them were blocked by the raised ground spikes, some of them broke through the siege. They had already been stimulated on the way and let the fireball crash on the other side.


    "No use! This thing ate too much flesh and blood, the scale hard Thunder Dragon cannot break Lin Hao yelled angrily, but his sword of dragon chanting came out again, which made the wind and flame gather into an eagle falcon, catching the seven inch snake with silver back and golden eyebrow.


    "I see!" Yuwenhu, who had come late, sprang out of the forest. His sleeves swung suddenly. All the array materials had fallen, and the scarlet blood was dripping in the array. Two or three running shadow soldiers jumped directly out of the ground and rushed to the snake body that was still being devoured.


    It was the continuous shaking on the mountain that made him wake up. On the way, he was stimulated by the smell of snakes. Looking at Lin Hao, who had no shadow around him, he immediately realized that something was wrong and ran towards the gathering place of the breath.


    Fortunately, he is not too late to miss the white hot battle.


    Lin Hao is looking at the sharp blade of the running shadow soldiers, the brain suddenly thought of something, the wings of the firefly thunder quickly a vibration, from the air quickly fell on the side of Yuwen tiger.


    Yuwen continued to jump into the other side of the heavy, let him wait for a tree crown.


    "Boss?" Yu Wen Hu frowned, "we can''t fight, there''s no need to run, or can''t we kill this thing?"


    "Run what run, if this thing really so eat, sooner or later will turn into a dragon." Lin Hao turned each other''s eyes. He breathed a little. He spoke a lot faster, but he had an inexplicable excitement. "At that time, Bai Bai added an ox force character to the monster. Who do you want to talk about the pain?"


    "Do you remember the kind of gain array you used to speed up the absorption of psychic power?" He looked at the silver backed golden browed snake, which was constantly devouring the snake group, and raised a sneer on his lips, "cover it with a few, support it!"


    Yu Wenhu didn''t ask why, but he just answered, and then he stabbed all the way down from the tree trunk to the ground. He dug out another array material, carefully circled around the silver backed golden eyebrow snake, and laid down all the array materials.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, flew out again with green leaves all over his body. The falcon that had been released before had disappeared, and the momentum of the silver backed golden browed snake was more and more terrible.


    Seeing Lin Hao come out, it doesn''t need Pang Ran''s body to block its head. Instead, it''s big fangs with blood dripping, and several huge wind blades sweep by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    The wings of firefly thunder fell a few scattered thunder lights, and Lin Hao''s speed soared in an instant. He avoided those wind blades with extremely clever walking position, and landed on the head of silver backed golden eyebrow snake.


    The Dragon chanting sword thrust out again with the spirit power, and fell like a rainstorm. It hit the golden pupil of the opponent fiercely. The strength of each stab was a little heavier than that of the previous stab, and the silver backed golden eyebrow snake closed its eyes immediately, and let the scales block the edge of the sword.


    But this time Lin Hao moved his sword like a sudden rain, and his spirit power didn''t want money. Before the snake tail had been drawn, he had to rely on the surging spirit power to pierce each other''s closed eyelids and pierce the golden pupil directly.


    The roar rolled out from the throat of the silver backed golden browed snake again, and the blood splashed on the snow-white scales along the edge of the drawn sword. The speed of the tail tip was even faster.


    Lin Hao did not hesitate to turn his wrist. The Dragon chanting sword passed through the air and stood firmly in front of him, letting the tail tip fall on the sharp sword.


    But it didn''t stop the tail tip of someone''s thigh from moving forward. On the contrary, with his brute force and surging spirit power, Lin Hao who blocked the blow was directly pulled out.


    If it wasn''t for yinglei''s wings flapping in time, he would be able to be directly smashed into the tree trunk by this force, and he would not be able to get up for a long time.


    Of course, in order not to consume too much spiritual power on the other side, he didn''t spend much effort to stop him. Most of his spiritual power was also used to protect Qi, but his strength was enough to match the poor Qi of that day.


    But what''s the status of qiongqi? It''s the evil beast from heaven. With the strength of the highest Martial emperor of level 6-7, you can fight back and forth with emperor canglan, or even beat each other.


    In front of this silver back golden eyebrow snake, from the blood, is only a little talent of miscellaneous fish monster just.


    It''s such a monster. Now it''s almost like a half dragon. Lin Hao''s blood suppression can only slow down his opponent''s action for a short time.


    It can''t hold each other as before, which is enough to show the strength of this half dragon snake.


    As his wrist twists again, Lin Hao suddenly shakes his sleeve, and his spirit also rushes out from the sword edge. His blue and white cold air is showing, and he flies to the snake along the ground.


    Just in a moment, thick ice ridges have been set up on the ground, crisscrossing in the air. In a few blinks of an eye, a huge cage has been formed, which covers the silver backed golden browed snake firmly in place.


    "Oh! Do you think this will trap me? " The other side Jie Jie strange smile, "I now as long as eat so many human beings, will turn into a real half dragon, no longer need to crawl on the ground, be looked down upon!"


    Lin Hao suddenly once again a firefly wings, smiling eyes also looked at each other''s golden pupil, also than a goodbye gesture.


    "Since you want to be a half dragon like that," he said, picking his eyebrows and joking, "I''m so kind. I''m sure I''ll give you a ride!"


    Light suddenly emerged from the ground, followed by hundreds of white fluorescence, swept across the sky, the brightness of the moon pressure to be unable to lift the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    Those fluorescence, like the ice ridge, condenses a large translucent net in the hole and covers the body of the silver backed golden browed snake.


    The other side was very cautious at the beginning. The snake''s head also retracted a few inches, and the spirit power came out. He covered his whole body completely, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would be on the edge of life and death again.


    But then the silver backed golden browed snake found that the white fluorescence, which looked very powerful, was really just fluorescence. It didn''t hurt itself at all, it was just a decoration.


    "Why, it''s not painful at all! There must be a limit to self deception. " He laughed again, even felt his whole body was burning, and the stabbed eyes gradually healed, making the dim golden pupil light up again.


    "I''m not lying to you." Lin Hao stood on the tree crown from a distance, and even whistled to each other happily, "the swordsmen of the river and the lake never lie. They say that if they give you a ride, they will give you a ride."


    The silver backed golden browed snake''s eyes blinked, obviously did not respond to what the other side was referring to, but then the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in, just created a tornado like momentum, and poured towards its body.


    That''s not what Lin Hao said. It''s the unlimited cramming, which makes the body of the silver backed golden browed snake expand several times. The scales can''t keep up with the speed of absorbing the aura. One by one, they burst and rustle to the ground.


    The roar of pain rolled out from each other''s throat, and the thick snake tail swept down the huge ice cage with one move, which made the ground vibrate suddenly.


    However, the array has not been extinguished, and the aura is still continuously coming. It is flowing towards the body of the silver backed golden eyebrow snake, so that the blood is squeezed out of the flesh and blood, and the few remaining snow-white scales are dyed red. Even the meridians can not handle the huge aura, and it begins to stretch.


    For the monster, it''s like that little hammer pounding inch by inch, finely breaking every bone on the human body. The pain almost makes the brain crazy.


    It can''t take care of Lin Hao. The huge snake is fluttering wildly on the ground. The golden eyes also shed blood and tears.


    It knows that the people who set up the array are hiding in the forest, and that it is not difficult to kill the other party with its current strength.


    But the huge body was pressed on the ground by the high-density aura of heaven and earth, and the burst meridians were even more painful. The silver backed golden eyebrow snake could not move, and could only howl and cry one after another.


    At this time, Lin Hao yelled at each other: "do you know the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood, now if you nod, you don''t have to die so miserably!"


    In this severe pain, the other party still glared at him angrily, and the wailing was higher and higher. The people who listened to it were going to be deaf, but they still didn''t see the silver backed golden browed snake let go.


    "Cheng, you really want to turn into a dragon with such a hard mouth." Lin Hao once again shook the wings of fireflies and thunder. He stepped back a few steps, and the Dragon chanting sword was also waved out, which made the green and white cold quickly jump out and cover the land in the forest.


    Then he blew a loud whistle, with spiritual power, let the sharp whistle reverberate in the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    As soon as the signal came out, Yu Wenhu immediately took back his hands and did not urge the array any more. His body shape was the same as Lin Hao''s, and he quickly stepped back.


    Although the silver backed golden browed snake is unknown, it also knows that there must be a reason why things are abnormal. It also wants to step back. But the aura poured in before makes it look like an elephant swallowing snake, let alone move. Just lying there makes people think it will explode in the next second.


    Not to mention the split skin, the burst meridians, the body of the half dragon, which used to be majestic, now looks like the snake that will die.


    But it has not given up, but also against the whole body of great pain, in the desperate operation of spiritual power, absorb the body of heavy miscellaneous aura.


    As long as you give it a little time, its huge body will shrink bit by bit, and its damaged meridians will be restored, so that these two hateful human beings can be swallowed.


    But I don''t know why, it stopped the action of absorbing aura, and raised its head difficultly, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are already far away now, looking at each other''s actions. At the moment, they see the silver backed golden eyebrow snake raising its head. They also look up to the moon.


    They didn''t use any more means, but a dark cloud appeared in the sky. It was squeezing the soft light of the moon and expanding inch by inch.


    Until the full moon turns into a curved moon, and the curved moon turns into a moonless moon, the dark clouds that block the sky and block the sun can stop the trend of constantly expanding body shape.


    The first reaction of the silver backed golden browed snake was what the two humans had done. They were still swinging their heads and tails, trying to squeeze into the forest. At least they had a cover.


    But then it found that the aura between heaven and earth no longer lingered around him, but was absorbed by the dark clouds with huge momentum, which made the air flow a little wrong, as if the array had been set up in the sky just now.


    The golden thunder flickered in the dark clouds, and the deafening thunder also kept on ringing, which made the silver backed golden eyebrow snake open its eyes in horror.


    It can''t care about the pain. The snake''s tail is swinging wildly. The four formed Eagle claws are holding the ground, dragging the huge body and moving forward.


    Due to the influx of aura just now, it was bathed in blood. At the moment when the meridians were damaged, it ushered in the disaster of Hualong.


    If the thunder comes down, let alone the dragon, it will turn into coke directly.


    But the whole body''s injury made it unable to climb a few steps at all. The dark cloud covered the sky and covered the sun, and the scope was terrible. Even Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu retreated for a long distance, which made them get out of the range of the dark cloud.


    Even if the silver backed golden eyebrow snake climbs hard, it can''t escape the disaster at such a slow speed.


    And the golden ray of thunder flickered in the dark clouds, and finally showed the first thunderbolt. From the top to the bottom, it suddenly hit the ground. People with fast speed could hardly get rid of the Golden Shadow, but could only hear a roaring thunder.


    Then the silver backed golden browed snake began to howl in pain, and its tail also hit the ground crazily. On its back, there was a bloody black wound.


    If you get closer to the taste of something pasted, you can smell the faint meat smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    But Lin Hao now has no idea of joking, but rather shocked looking at that one after another falling thunder.


    He knew that the thunder of natural calamity was powerful. After all, he had suffered it once, and it took him a lot of effort to get rid of it. But he didn''t expect that the natural calamity turned into a half dragon was so powerful.


    You know, the scales of the silver backed golden browed dragon are already half dragon. It takes a lot of effort for Lin Hao to pierce them with the Dragon chanting sword.


    But the thunder of heaven''s calamity has boundless momentum. A golden ray of thunder can burn most of its snow-white scales. Not to mention its speed and power, if Lin Hao hadn''t prepared in advance and let the cold cover this area, I''m afraid that today''s Pingnan mountain would be buried in the sea of fire.


    The silver backed golden browed snake was hit by the first thunder, and it had no strength to move forward. It could only turn around in vain and wanted to put its head under its body.


    But its movement was extremely slow by the pain. Its huge body was wriggling and struggling on the ground like a weak insect at the moment, and the wailing of pain could not roll out from its throat, only a few low and dumb wails could be heard.


    But the disaster is still shrouded in the top of it, thunder is one after another down, the white scales all burned up, so that the flesh and blood of the wound exposed in the air.


    Even a pair of protruding black horns have been cut by thunder, leaving a small cross section, standing pitifully on the head.


    After about a few minutes, the dark clouds finally cleared away, revealing the moon behind, and the pale light spilled on the ground again.


    In the moonlight, Lin Hao could clearly see that the body of the silver backed golden browed snake had been burned into a piece of dry burnt wood by thunder, even from such a distance.


    He vibrated the wings of fireflies and thunder, stepped on the tree crown and came to the side of the silver backed golden browed snake. With another wave of his sleeve, the frost on the ground suddenly turned into water drops and penetrated into the soil.


    "Boss, it''s burnt directly." Yu Wenhu also came out and stood beside Lin Hao with a sad face, "can you ask me something? I think it''s enough to be alive."


    "If you can ask, you can ask at the beginning." Lin Hao scratched his head and sighed helplessly, "although the thunder of natural calamity fell one by one quickly, there was still some Kung Fu to shout. If it wanted to survive, just tell us what we wanted to know."


    He kicked the coke, which had been burned and shrunk many times. When Lin Hao kicked it lightly, it collapsed and splashed the dust on their noses. He quickly stepped back and covered his face with his sleeve.


    Lin Hao also made a careful exploration with his soul power to confirm that there is no possibility for the other party to live. Then he looked at Yu Wenhu helplessly and nodded to the other party.


    They went back to the complicated house on the hillside, cleaned themselves in the hot spring, and changed into new clothes. Then they came down Pingnan mountain in the light of the rising sun.


    On the way down the mountain, they saw the scene of ten thousand snakes crawling on the ground again. But this time, without the control of the silver backed golden browed snakes, these snakes didn''t react to them. They just scrambled down the slope and ran everywhere without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    "Well, you can put a tick on pingnanshan." Lin Hao didn''t know where to find out the crumpled paper, tore off the piece with pingnanshan on it, and burned it with fire.


    "If the half dragon''s snake refuses to speak, will other monsters be willing to speak?" Yu Wen Hu sighed anxiously, "what kind of role does the blood of the green dragon play in the monster side, so that the half dragon snake is not willing to reveal any information?"


    "What does it matter to me to see the blood of Qinglong from the monster side?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and held each other''s shoulders. "I have the blood of the green dragon. If I want to cross the threshold and become a strong man of Emperor Wu, no matter what, I have to activate the blood of the green dragon."


    He patted Yu Wenhu on the shoulder, and then said: "the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land, it''s a big deal to kill all the way to the monster territory, and rob the blood of the green dragon, and the wind comes back."


    Hear him say so, Yu text tiger also no longer sad face, just heavy toward him a nod, urge Lin Hao to report the next place.


    "The next place is a little uncomfortable." Lin Hao''s face is strange, "but both places are not good. Compared with volcanoes that don''t know when they will erupt, I think you are willing to go to human territory."


    Hearing this, Yu Wenhu''s face suddenly sank. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Lin Hao scratched his head and spat out a place name.


    "Tianlong Empire, desert cliff cut off water."


    "How is this place..." yuwenhu''s face suddenly became more ugly, and the sigh immediately rolled out of his lips.


    It''s not enough to be afraid of the Tianlong empire. After all, with Lin Hao''s current strength, it''s a matter of minutes to win the Tianlong Empire when the skeleton king is released and the dead army is summoned. He doesn''t even need to command it.


    But where is the desert cliff water? It''s a desert on the edge of the Tianlong empire. It''s a place where there are no people and no birds.


    Now it''s summer, and the desert is not in front of the village, but behind the shop. The cliff water is deep in the desert, which is a supply point for marching.


    It''s a good thing to say before that the Tianlong Empire always thought that only after experiencing the most severe physical training, can they obtain powerful physical training. They went to find the desert cliff water in groups.


    But I don''t know when this place name has been reduced to a symbol of death. Even monsters dare not pass through it. Although the Tianlong Empire doesn''t prohibit human beings from approaching, it also intentionally or unintentionally sends patrols to guard day and night. Obviously, there is something extraordinary in it.


    According to the information given by wanbaoge, there was once a seriously injured physical training man who came back from deep in the desert, but he didn''t wait for rescue at all. Without saying a few words, he just belched.


    Some people have seen the Tianlong army in uniform enter the desert late at night, but they haven''t seen the scene of coming back. After that, more patrols were sent here to block the area.


    Let''s not talk about what''s hidden in it. The vast desert alone is enough for people to find it for a few days. Besides, the cliff water sounds nice, but no one has ever gone in. Who knows where it is.


    Even the message from Wan Baoge only vaguely mentioned that the so-called cliff water is said to be an oasis in the middle of the desert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    However, there is no such concept as longitude and latitude in this world. Although the master of array can carry things like compass, he can''t understand the location just by the word oasis, which has no direction or landmark building.


    "Forget it, all the snakes of the half dragon have been killed, and the poor and strange have been collected. The tomb of emperor Yaoguang has come all the way here. Are you afraid of laoshizi''s desert?" Lin Hao casually folded the crumpled paper and threw it into his pocket. "Go for a walk. There''s no way to delay. Go to the Tianlong Empire and have a look when you have enough to eat and drink!"


    At the moment, Lin Yunling nodded his head and said that he had no objection.


    After the collapse of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, all the masters of the Tianlong Empire became members of the army of the dead, which indirectly led canglan and Tianlong to become a pair of brothers and sisters. They were all trying hard to re cultivate the Martial Emperor''s masters.


    Not only that, because both of them are in the doldrums now, but because the tomb of emperor Yaoguang was opened, the monsters that gathered at the border of the country were not driven away immediately. Only in this way can the kingdom of Yunling, where the country was broken and people died, and a number of small countries suffer.


    As soon as the half dragon snake, a powerful beast that suppressed all sides, died, all kinds of monsters at the border began to emerge. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu killed all the way, and finally arrived at the Tianlong empire one day later.


    Among those who fled that day, most of them were evil cults. At most, Tianlong and Yaoguang survived less than a few people. In addition, the Wuhuang masters rushed to the streets one after another, and the investigation at the gate of Tianlong empire was not as strict as before.


    At least in Lin Hao''s opinion, there is neither his own wanted order nor yuwenhu''s wanted order on the wall. Either the Tianlong Empire didn''t know it was the two men''s hands, or it was scared by the dead army and forced to take the loss, pretending nothing happened.


    But for the sake of safety, Lin Hao made some camouflage for them, making himself a pure looking teenager and a graceful fat boy for Yu Wenhu.


    One before the other, the two pretended to be traveling together. They went through the investigation of the Tianlong Empire, passed through cities of all sizes, and finally came to the ghost town, which looked like a desert.


    It''s strange to say that the name is so terrible, but it''s not very desolate here. Whether it''s the people or all kinds of amusement facilities, they are all well built.


    Maybe it''s because it''s backed by the desert and there''s no need to worry about the attack of monsters, so it''s very prosperous. It''s like the troubles of monsters outside the world are just a dream.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu come all the way. Without saying a word, they live in the best restaurant in ghost town. After eating and drinking, they lie on the soft bed.


    After a short nap, the night has covered the sky again. Lin Hao also opens his eyes and can''t wait to jump up from the bed. After changing his night clothes, he opens the window of the restaurant and turns over to the eaves.


    Yuwenhu is waiting for him there. He is also a night suit, and his fat looks much less.


    Two people don''t say much, just a simple nod, covered their own breath, quickly toward the pass of the desert.


    Although there are only two guards at the pass of the desert in the daytime, the patrol team will turn around from time to time, and there are many people with mixed eyes. Tonight is a good day to cross the pass secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    This place has been guarded for such a long time. The patrol at night is much more lazy than that in the daytime. The people standing at the door are still talking intermittently.


    Lin Hao could hear the volume clearly when he was lying on the roof. He looked up again and felt happy.


    There are not only people standing at the door, but also several animals that don''t know whether they are wolves or dogs. They are all very low-level fish and monsters just by their breath. It seems that the Tianlong empire is really afraid of people going in, and even this means of defense is used.


    Lin Hao made a gesture behind him, and Yu Wenhu immediately took out two sets of black big shawls and covered them tightly.


    The wings of firefly and thunder spread out under the cover of the cloak, and they floated in the air with them. They swept towards the desert quickly. But just as they passed through the low wall, the fish and beasts tied to the door suddenly howled.


    As soon as the heartrending wail came out, there was a flash above the wall. Then Lin Hao felt that he banged into something and could not move forward.


    And the guards at the door were in a commotion. Several orange flames came out of their swords and rushed into the sky, illuminating the dark night.


    Lin Hao naturally is a wing of firefly thunder. He drags Yu Wenhu and turns back quickly, lying on the eaves, frowning and watching the current situation.


    There was a translucent thing on the low wall, which stood vaguely at the gate. It was that thing that blocked Lin Hao''s way just now.


    No wonder there are fewer patrols in the night than in the day. Coauthor has such a means. The monster at the door is not supposed to look for the enemy, but a tool to inform.


    "It''s hard to do..." Lin Hao sighed softly, and his eyes looked at the guards who rushed out of the duty room. "Panghu, can you break this array?"


    Yu Wen Hu shook his head and explained in the same soft voice: "boss, this is not an ordinary array, but a blood array, just like the spirit tattoo, which is unique to the Tianlong empire."


    "Well, as soon as I hear the name, I know that it must be led by a specific person to get in." Lin Hao waved his hand to him and sighed more sorrowfully, "you can never go to the crater first. Think about me, I''m the first two."


    "Or just observe during the day and see whose blood this array uses." Yu Wenhu suggested, "it doesn''t have to be a specific person, it may also be some kind of sealed array object. We can tie it up again at night."


    "That''s fine." Lin Hao sighed, then looked at the guards who began to blame each other, and the miscellaneous fish and monsters who were still shouting. They just felt more agitated, so they went back to their home.


    The next morning, he went downstairs and went to the nearest teahouse to the desert pass. While listening to music, he waited for the person who could pass the pass.


    There was such a big stir last night that anyone with a brain would know that someone wanted to enter the desert. There must be officials and dignitaries coming to check.


    But such a wait, Lin Hao was surprised to see the familiar face, that the air field of kaolin flower, a decent and elegant suit, is not the snow orchid fairy of Dingfeng city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    "Why is she here?" Lin Hao put down his tea cup and couldn''t help standing up and looking down.


    "Boss, who did you see?" Yu Wenhu also put down his tea cup and looked down curiously.


    In the vast sea of people, the beauty of the snow orchid fairy made her look like a pearl in the dust, which was very conspicuous. As soon as Yu Wenhu''s eyes glanced over there, he saw her at the first sight. After Lin Hao''s affirmative reply, he looked at each other in the wrong way.


    "It''s not that I said, boss. You''re really lucky." Yu Wen Hu looked at the delicate face, white skin and slender but fleshy body of the snow orchid fairy, "not to mention the princess in the mountain and River Festival, how could you even turn around the girl in Dingfeng city?"


    "Screw you, they don''t care for me at all." Lin Hao rolled his big white eyes at him. "Besides, I''ve been in Dingfeng city for so long, but I''m not looking for you, you bastard?"


    "Well, I won''t fight with the boss, but I can''t say it." The other side directly shot his arms, and then asked, "isn''t she from canglan dynasty? What''s she doing here?"


    "If I knew, would I still watch here?" Lin Hao turned his head and walked out. "Don''t look at the scenery. At this time, he appeared in the Tianlong Empire, probably because of the things in the desert."


    Two people paid the money, sneaked into the alley to hide, began to observe the Shirley fairy.


    She didn''t come alone, and there were also some young men whom Lin Hao met in Dingfeng city. It seems that canglan Dynasty really has no one to send, so it''s the only way to get out such junk snacks.


    The snow orchid fairy was their leader and the most accomplished of them. At the moment, she was frowning and standing at the pass of the desert, while the two guards whispered something to her.


    "There''s drama." Lin Hao said in a low voice, "it seems that she really came for the things in the desert. If she could, maybe she could take us in."


    Without waiting for yuwenhu to respond, he didn''t know where to find a green leaf. As soon as his fingertips slipped on it, his rich spiritual power had already covered his whole body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the leaf, under the control of Lin Hao, flitted across the air and landed on the shoulder of the snow orchid fairy.


    Leaf tip mischievous raised his head, quietly swept each other''s earlobe.


    She had been thinking about something seriously. Suddenly something moved in her ear. She was so scared that she froze all over. She pinched the leaf on her shoulder without expression.


    The snow orchid fairy only thought that there were boring people and saw her own appearance, so she came to chat up and raised her arm, just like throwing away the leaf.


    But the upper breath is very familiar, so she hesitated for a few seconds, released the fingers holding the leaves, watched the other side plop on the ground, the tip is facing the roadside alley.


    Looking up, she saw Lin Hao wearing a rare gray dress, smiling and waving to her.


    Although I don''t know why the other party is here, after all, they have lived and died together. Lin Hao, because of the case of the snow orchid demon emperor, makes the snow orchid fairy think that she owes each other a favor.


    So she didn''t hesitate. She turned to other people and said that if she had something to do, she would go to the alley quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    See each other without hesitation into the alley, no defense also stood in front of himself, Lin Hao but some embarrassed.


    "You are a little vigilant." He scratched his head and gently reminded, "what if I''m a bad guy now, or someone turns into me and kills you, right?"


    Hear the other side say so, snow orchid fairy has been tight face, suddenly raised a subtle smile.


    "No harm." Her voice is clear and crisp, and her tone is much softer than before. "Since you saved me that day, Shirley owes her son a life. Even if you cheat me and kill me in the future, it''s my kindness. I won''t regret it."


    At the end of the speech, she took another look at Yu Wenhu, with a lively eyebrow, and then said, "but when you met me, your surname was Zhao. When the mountain and river festival was in the limelight, your surname was Lin. I don''t know what your real name is."


    "Cough, that''s all for a reason." Lin Hao said solemnly, "I like to keep a low profile, so I use pseudonyms when I go out. It has nothing to do with who I meet."


    Xuelan fairy did not ask who yuwenhu was, nor did she pursue Lin Hao''s deceitful behavior of anonymity. Instead, she nodded her head and then asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lin appearing in ghost town and calling me here?"


    "I want to enter the cliff water deep in the desert." Lin Hao said sincerely, "I have a friend who told me that there might be something I have been looking for."


    "Coincidentally, I came to the ghost town because of the water cut off from the desert cliff." The other side crooked a smile, and pointed to his waist tag, slowly continued to say, "it is said that last night someone secretly want to pass, is not you two?"


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu looked up at the sky at the same time, pretending that they didn''t hear anything, and even whistled as if nothing had happened.


    "Since we''re on our way, it''s nothing to help you." The fairy once again laughed and turned to walk out of the alley, "but recently there are many people and things. It''s nothing to take you in. After all, there are many helpers and things can be handled quickly."


    "But recently, the evil beasts are in trouble, and your face has been in the limelight again. You''d better cover it up --"


    as soon as her voice fell, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu calmly put on their disguises again. Pianpianpian fat boy and grey robed young man walked slowly out of the alley and followed the snow orchid fairy.


    "That''s a good idea." The snow orchid fairy looked at Lin Hao''s grey robe and joked, "no wonder Mr. Lin didn''t show any details at that time. He was very good at hiding his name."


    The girl was very cold before, and I don''t know what happened today. Maybe Lin Hao was too good at fashion, which made her keep in mind, so now she keeps complaining.


    Adhering to the good tradition of a man saying that if he doesn''t fight with a woman, he won''t fight with a woman. Lin Hao goes in one ear and out the other. He just smiles at each other when the other doesn''t say anything. He just makes the Shirley fairy stop his voice and turns his head embarrassed.


    "Well, you don''t have one or two things you can''t explain." She said in a low voice, "besides, you are kind to me. It''s wrong of me to talk so fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    At the end of the speech, the snow orchid fairy looked at each other deeply, and then said, "don''t talk for a while, just listen to me."


    The three of them walked to the entrance of the desert. When the guard saw that the snow orchid fairy had come back, he quickly turned aside and said with a flattering face: "the orders from the leader have been given. He said that you can go in and let me know if you have anything to do."


    Before the snow orchid fairy spoke, the young man with the hanging eyes on one side began to scold: "I told you so long ago, we are here to do business!"


    "I''ll run errands for you Tianlong. We can''t afford to be our guests. We''ve been basking at the door for such a long time. In canglan, your derelict guard is going to be beheaded!"


    "Song lake! You''ve had enough "They have already said that someone tried to sneak in last night. It''s nothing to check carefully. Don''t give canglan any more shame," she said angrily


    That hang tip eye bully soft afraid of hard fierce, see the leader of the snow orchid fairy angry, quickly accompany on smiling face, dare not speak again.


    But looking at Yu Wenhu and Lin Hao who are following each other, he frowned again and said sarcastically: "what the Shirley fairy said is very good, but what are the two strangers behind him?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" The snow orchid fairy replied hard, "these two people are my helpers. In terms of strength, you can''t compare with others. If you want to be weird, please go back and Practice for a few more years."


    "You --" Song Hu''s face immediately flashed a trace of anger, but soon was forced to go down, "Xuelan, you can think well, although we are led by you, but everyone is also a leader. If you deceive too much, don''t blame us for being merciless when we go back."


    "No harm." The snow orchid fairy said coldly, "remember to mention at that time, how did you make contributions on the way, and how did you bravely kill monsters."


    The few words seemed to hit each other''s point, and the song Lake immediately closed his mouth, and his face became more ugly.


    "The son of the Song family is also worried. After all, canglan had that undercover Yulong not long ago." Another baby face said softly, obviously the one in charge of making ends meet. "You have to tell us their names, right?"


    This person''s popularity is estimated to be good. As soon as he speaks, the face of the snow orchid fairy and song lake is much better.


    "Zhuo ran, you speak for him every day." She sighed, gave way to Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, and said, "their names are --"


    the voice of the snow orchid fairy suddenly turned to Lin Hao and gave him a slight smile. Then she said, "it''s Zhao Laoer and Zhao Laoer!"


    As soon as the name came out, Lin Hao''s face turned black. Yu Wenhu lowered his head, covered his mouth and began to smile. Song Hu and zhuoran were also surprised.


    The laughter came out of the team intermittently, and song Hu also began to smile. The eyes of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu changed from the obvious hostility at the beginning to the scorn of a clown.


    Lin Hao scratched his head and said, "yes, I''m boss Zhao." He pointed to Yu Wen Hu behind him, and then said with no expression: "this man who laughs like a fool is Zhao Laoer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    Yu Wenhu coughed several times, and then barely stopped laughing, but he couldn''t say how to introduce himself seriously, so he could only look at everyone in silence.


    "The names of the two are really distinctive." Zhuo ran also followed a cough, "well, we also delayed long enough, it''s time to start."


    The snow orchid fairy nodded, untied the crystal clear jade on her waist, casually held it in her hand, nodded to the guard, and walked forward.


    At the moment of passing through the pass, a red light suddenly lights up in the middle of the jade brand. With the Xuelan fairy standing in the desert, the red light slowly turns a shape in the jade brand and points straight ahead.


    "Oh, it comes with its own navigation." Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at the jade sign curiously. "No wonder they dare to use the cliff water as a military supply point. It turns out that they have such a move."


    "It''s probably the connection between blood and blood." Yu Wen Hu answered in a low voice, "I''ll know what happened when I got there."


    The snow orchid fairy waved to the others and let the simple team of more than ten people enter the desert one after another, standing on the rough sand.


    "I would like to remind you that things in this desert are said to be more and more powerful." The guard said, "if you can''t stand it, you''d better cherish your name and come back with the signal."


    Listen to him, there must be something hidden by the dragon in the deep desert.


    A group of people nodded at him, no longer spoke too much, followed the direction of the red light.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are not so bad. After all, they are also the masters who cause the storm in mainland China. Although Xuelan fairy is not as good as them, she is the most famous talented girl in Dingfeng city.


    In the scorching sun, even if walking in the desert, there is no discomfort for her, and she always plays a leading role. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu follow her closely.


    But others are miserable. These people have never experienced actual combat. Although their accomplishments are much higher than those of ordinary people, they can''t see enough in this desert.


    The baby faced zhuoran could barely keep up with the three leaders. The young masters, led by song Hu, began to sweat and pant after walking for less than a few hours. They had to take a rest in a few minutes.


    The snow orchid fairy is very resolute, directly refused their request, walked a full day, let song Lake tired directly fainted, she just looked at the sky, said the sun is going to set, can rest for a while.


    None of them had the strength to answer any more. They turned out their luggage and settled down the fainted Songhu lake. Then they lay down and fell asleep. They were too tired to eat.


    Only the snow orchid fairy also ate a pigudan, and then he lay on the sand and looked at the boundless starry sky.


    "Why are you leading the team?" Lin Hao put a blanket on her and lay beside her. He asked in a soft voice, "is there Gu Qingming? You are a girl''s home. If you travel so far, they don''t feel sad."


    The other party didn''t respond. Lin Hao was about to fall asleep. The Shirley fairy replied low: "if it''s time for war... Who cares if you are a woman or a man, the only thing that can tell is whether you are alive or dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    When she said this, Lin Hao suddenly remembered the evil beasts at the border of canglan and Tianlong, and the silver backed golden eyebrow snake in Pingnan mountain, which was about to turn into a dragon.


    This made Lin Hao feel the atmosphere of the mountain rain and the wind all over the building. He also felt that the event of the mountain and river sacrifice to the monsters was just the beginning, and the dispute between the monsters and human beings would soon be provoked again.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t care about these things at all. He just wants to activate his Qinglong blood so that he can cross the threshold of Emperor Wu.


    The snow orchid fairy also so low emotion, then turned over, quiet sleep.


    The temperature in the desert is very low at night. Everyone has prepared all kinds of clothes to protect themselves from the cold in advance. They sleep very well. As soon as the sun shines in the morning, they all get out of bed consciously.


    That song lake was much more pitiful. When he woke up, he was still dazzled and pale. In order to take care of him, he moved much slower. It took two or three days to stop the red light in the jade brand.


    But there is no cliff water, and there is no oasis as mentioned in the information of Marlborough. The place where people stand is still a boundless desert. The hot sand and stones under their feet, and the yellow mountains everywhere, all announce this fact silently.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran asked in a low voice, "is it a fake that Tianlong gave us?"


    "No, they are too busy to cheat us. It won''t do us any good." The snow orchid fairy shook his head, "besides, if we are missing here, they can''t explain to Emperor canglan."


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly took a look at Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, with an obvious inquiry in her eyes.


    But what Lin Hao is good at most is fighting and pitching people. If you ask him to find an oasis that he has never seen before, isn''t it hard for him.


    Just ready to helplessly shake his head at the other side, yuwenhu suddenly grabbed him, and then stretched out his feet, gently stepped on the ground.


    "No?" Lin Hao instantly understood each other''s meaning, immediately bent down, touched the hot show off, "the name is not called cliff water, how can it be covered by sand, that is still an oasis?"


    Seeing the conversation between the two, the snow orchid fairy walked over and only heard half of the discussion.


    "Under your feet?" She also followed step on the hot yellow sand, eyebrows also wrinkled up, "it is worth a try."


    "Seriously?" Lin Hao sighed, pulled out the Longyin sword at his waist, and inserted the blade into the ground. "OK, all back off. I''m good at this kind of work."


    Yuwenhu and Xuelan fairy are all people who know his strength. They immediately step back and take other people who don''t know the situation to the distance.


    "Well, I just want to upgrade easily. Why is it so difficult?" Lin Hao twisted his wrist, and his mighty spirit power went straight into the ground along the edge of the sword. Just a few blinks of an eye, he had reached the bottom of the earth.


    Before the people in the distance could stand still, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly, and countless yellow sands fell down to the ground like the drained water.


    Before they could react, Lin Hao had already raised his head. He was embarrassed to smile at the snow orchid fairy. He cried from a distance: "sorry, I''m using too much energy. I think it''s going to collapse here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    As soon as the voice came, Yu Wenhu immediately stepped on the ground and pulled the snow orchid fairy up. Lin Hao easily shook the wings of firefly and floated in the air with a smile.


    Other people were directly confused. Although they also had the idea to follow them, the ground did not give them a chance at all. They collapsed, dragged them down and buried them in the sand.


    "Ah "They''ll be buried alive!" cried the sherry fairy


    "No, no, there''s a huge space under here." Lin Hao casually comforts a way, the wing of another Zhen Ying Lei falls on the ground, Yu Wen Hu also carries the snow orchid fairy to fall on his side.


    They looked at each other, raised their cloaks and wrapped the snow orchid fairy in it. Then they held their breath together. They stepped on the ground with their toes and were brought into the ground by the sinking sand.


    The snow orchid fairy felt warm all over, followed by a painful squeeze. After opening her eyes and taking off her cloak, she saw the huge cave in front of her.


    Here are the two cliffs that had not been buried by yellow sand before, and the clear stream is flowing out from the cliffs, rushing towards the front happily.


    If it wasn''t for the ankle deep yellow gravel on the ground, it would be like the edge of a mountain, just too desolate.


    There were several people who had fallen on the opposite cliff, some on Lin Hao''s side, and some others were quietly scratching the edge of the cliff. Looking at the running stream below, it was obvious that some unfortunate people had fallen into it.


    "There is such a vast cave under the desert"


    "the snow orchid fairy threw her cloak to them and looked up at the space." the air here didn''t have the slightest sense of stagnation, and the stream water was clear to the bottom ¡¤ "


    " it was an array. " Yu Wenhu said casually, "the jade brand in your hand has a trace of red light in it, which corresponds to the blood array here."


    "But why do people who don''t know about Tianlong lock up their blood demons here?" Lin Hao patted the dust on his body and let him overlook the area from a high place.


    "Even if it''s a blood monster of the same origin, it will only want to eat you to make its blood stronger." The snow orchid fairy said softly, "what''s more, since it''s sealed up in this place, it must not be a friendly monster. It must be the evil beast for the disaster side, just like the poor one."


    Before Lin Hao answered, there was a hoarse roar at the end of the spring, and there was a harsh sound of chains dragging across the ground.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will shout." Lin Hao hit a ring finger, light fluttering fell in two people''s side, "how, do you want to go to long insight?"


    "Since I''m here, I''m here to deal with this monster." The snow orchid fairy raised her chin haughtily, and took the lead to go to the side where the voice came from, "naturally, I want to see."


    Yu Wenhu followed Lin Hao and said in a low voice: "boss, the flow of spiritual power here is very unstable. It is estimated that the seal is too long and the operation is disturbed by the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang."


    "It''s estimated that the monster will break the seal and come out after a while."


    "To kill one is to kill, and to kill a couple is to kill." Lin HA is like a tourist, with excitement in his tone. "I''ll see today. What''s this locked up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    This made the snow orchid fairy can''t help but look back, with a pair of lips, trying to remind the other party to pay more attention, but Lin Hao has already grabbed in front of her, and then said: "there is a day outside, there are people outside, understand, understand, I must be more careful!"


    These two people see is the appearance of a story, let Yuwen tiger can''t help but issued a few boos, immediately got several people''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to join us. Let''s find our own way." The snow orchid fairy shouts to the person opposite, "pay attention to safety. If there is anything wrong, it''s important to protect your life. Other things are secondary!"


    A few of them answered in a scattered way, and they walked forward along the direction of the stream. Lin Hao and his family no longer laughed. They lined up again, counted the number of people, and then walked forward.


    This should have been a half high rock mountain before. I don''t know how, there was a huge gap in the middle, which became two cliffs.


    And the stream flowing in the middle is probably underground water. Lin Hao and they took a little water from it. It''s cool and ice cold. It can''t be better to use it to relieve the heat.


    Although it is a cave under the desert, there are still small trees on the road. Although the leaves have withered, they are still alive, forming a small forest intermittently.


    Further on, there are three Black Obsidian pillars, which are placed in three corners respectively, while the circle array in the center is shining faintly.


    On top of it is a strange looking lizard. Only half of the lizard''s body floats out of the array. Its huge eyes are inlaid on both sides of the face. They have no pupils. Their eyes are pure white. They start from the beginning until they fall into the back of the array, which is densely covered with reddish brown spines.


    "Red tongue lizard?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know that there are people''s blood in the Tianlong Empire like this?"


    Hearing this strange name, the snow orchid fairy could not help frowning and carefully looked at the red tongue lizard which was held down by the Obsidian pillar.


    "Why hasn''t half of it come out?" She asked softly, "this eye is strange. Why don''t you even have pupils?"


    Without waiting for two people to answer, the red tongue lizard suddenly looked over. The scarlet tongue vomited out of his mouth, almost half a meter long. The scared Shirley fairy stepped back two steps and directly hit Lin Hao.


    "Don''t be afraid." He held each other''s body with a smile, half joking and half comforting, and said, "this lizard is not very powerful, it''s just a blood sucking lizard."


    "Yes, I''m just a dying monster trapped in the array." Even though the eyes of the red lizard could not feel the blink of his eyes.


    The long scarlet tongue was slightly retracted from its mouth, which was not so frightening, but when it was staring at by the pure white pupil, it still made people feel as if they were staring at the dead, and they couldn''t stop shivering behind.


    After all, no matter how she is called a genius, she is also in the stable Dingfeng city. All the monsters killed are kept in captivity, which is better than the sealed one in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    "Don''t talk to it much." The snow orchid fairy settled down, pulled out the slender soft sword at his waist, and said harshly to several people, "kill it directly!"


    Lin Hao wanted to ask himself about the situation, but the red tongue lizard was not as reliable as the silver backed golden browed snake, so he didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, although the Wuhuang master of the Tianlong empire was killed by him, even the demons sealed by his own country had to be killed by outsiders. Either the demons were so powerful that they didn''t want to lose their hands, or they didn''t want to fly because they didn''t matter.


    In any case, it''s always right to wait and see, and it''s impossible for a monster with too many fish to know the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood.


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t start, Yu Wenhu didn''t move. He watched the men follow the snow orchid fairy to the Yao stone array. But the center of the three pillars suddenly brightened, and the black of the whole body suddenly dyed a little red. The translucent barrier also immediately rose, blocking these people outside.


    Only the snow orchid fairy rushed in and looked at the others out of the array at a loss. The red light in the center of the jade sign on her waist was brighter.


    "Oh, the little girl is very brave?" The red tongued lizard''s white pupils flashed, and his body was bent down. The tip of his scarlet tongue was hanging at the foot of the Shirley fairy.


    It''s only half of its body floating out of the array, but it''s more than one meter high, and its skin is very rough. It''s like who pasted it with gray sand. It''s all rugged.


    At this moment, the snow orchid fairy was close, and could smell the rotten smell of each other, as well as the smell of blood.


    As the daughter of the Lord of Dingfeng, she couldn''t show her shyness here, so she raised her sword without saying a word, stepped on the ground with her toes, and flew to chop the red tongue lizard''s neck.


    The other side showed an inexplicable grin, scarlet tongue in the air, a low tone smile: "said the little girl is brave, the result of this to die?"


    When the dragon''s sword came out, the wings of firefly and thunder flickered. Lin Hao had grabbed the collar of the snow orchid fairy and held her in his arms. The tip of his foot was on the tip of the scarlet tongue. A sword light chopped down in the air and cut off the smelly tongue.


    Blood splashed, the tongue had fallen on the ground, and it was still bouncing around. A painful hum also rolled out from the throat of the red tongue lizard.


    But the snow orchid fairy suddenly called out, and her fingers quickly touched her waist, and the jade sign that was still hanging there was gone.


    The red tongue lizard suddenly launched an attack, not to eat the human, but for the small jade brand.


    In response, Lin Hao immediately bowed his head and waved two wind blades without hesitation, trying to cut the jade brand directly.


    But the red tongued lizard''s upper body had already rushed over, and let the wind blade cut off its back, and the broken tongue rolled on the ground and swallowed the jade brand directly.


    "Just a little bit of blood power..." it mumbled vaguely, and when its mouth opened again, the broken jade brand fell to the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    The new tongue of the lizard is about to break off.


    The reddish brown spines suddenly protruded on its back, and the three Obsidian pillars gave out light again. The translucent white wall cover was like a huge net, which trapped it inside.


    The roar of anger came from its throat, and the sharp spines grew and broke. The blood stained its whole back, and the sharp claws were deeply buried in the ground.


    "It''s not like you can break through the array in a while." Lin Hao embraces the snow orchid fairy, and then slowly withdraws two steps back, "this goods is just waiting for people to come, so as to let himself out."


    The eyebrows of the snow orchid fairy wrinkled tightly, and guilt appeared on her face.


    "I was too reckless." If it''s picked up, she said, "I won''t let it go."


    "No, it''s not a life-threatening mistake." Lin Hao released her waist and patted each other''s shoulder with a smile. "There are plenty of hind hands. What does it have when it comes out?" At the end of the speech, he didn''t reply and said, "panghu, have you finished?"


    Yu Wen Hu claps his palms on the ground, and his spirit power surges out in an instant, suddenly activating the array at his feet. Five or six running shadow soldiers jump out directly, and they have already come to Lin Hao and Xuelan fairy.


    Without any command, the arms of the shadow soldiers suddenly turned into various weapons and cut off the back of the red tongue lizard. Most of the reddish brown spikes had been broken, and they could not stop the sharp blade at all. The bones were about to show up after these steps.


    But just because of the severe pain, the red tongue lizard struggled even more severely, the Obsidian pillars burst open, and the white light shield suddenly fell apart.


    Bathed in blood, the red tongue lizard finally crawled out of the array, and its tail swept across the ground, trying to beat Lin Hao and the snow orchid fairy directly.


    "It seems that the strength of the other side is estimated to be at the level of demon emperor." As soon as the wings of yinglei vibrate, Lin Hao slowly drags the snow orchid fairy to fly back, "the people of Tianlong Empire don''t want to break their hands and let you die."


    He sent the snow orchid fairy to yuwenhu''s back and stepped away again. The sword was also tied with thunder light, carrying the turbulent spirit power to stab the red tongue lizard.


    "Shirley Zhuo ran they a few ran to come over, anxiously look at each other, "have you hurt?"


    The others pulled out their swords nervously, and some of them asked: "he just went by himself, can he stop the demon emperor, or we''ll help him?"


    "If you dare to help, do you still need to ask me here?" The snow orchid fairy low sneer a way, and stand up again, avoided the Zhuo Ran''s help, looked at the side of Yu Wen Hu.


    He has wiped out the array, and is putting away the materials that can be used one by one. His expression is leisurely, his posture is casual, and he doesn''t look worried at all.


    "Forget it." The snow orchid fairy sighed and took back the soft sword in her hand. "When Dabi was in Dingfeng city before, he didn''t let people worry about him. Since the leaders of Shanhe festival had already taken the lead, the other party probably didn''t pay attention to this little wind and wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    She patronizes and sighs, but forgets the pseudonym she gave them. Yu Wenhu coughs at once, but she still doesn''t respond and gives him a strange look.


    But Zhuo Ran''s group of people were also the children of the aristocratic family. Their expressions immediately became strange, and they looked at each other. Then they asked cautiously: "the leader of mountain and river sacrifice... Xuelan, this is not the same as what you said at the beginning"


    "this -" Xuelan fairy suddenly reacted, and the ice and snow look suddenly appeared two pieces of red Dizzy.


    "Going out, this, this is nothing..." she turned her head, stumbling to explain, "besides, it''s good if things are successfully solved, why should we care more!"


    Zhuo ran they smile, knowing that they shouldn''t ask too much about it, they just regard it as nothing happened and silently watch Lin Hao fight with the red tongue lizard.


    Lin Hao, who is just a step away from Emperor Wu, is really not afraid of the red tongue lizard of the demon emperor''s strength, not to mention that the other party has been sealed for too long. It takes a lot of effort to break the seal, and it''s easier to fight.


    As soon as his blood is pressed down, his sword skills will flash. No matter whether it''s red tongue, green tongue, lizard or lizard, all his limbs will be cut off by Lin Hao, and the bloody ones will not be nailed to the ground.


    Before the battle started, it was over. Before yuwenhu''s array materials were finished, the head of Lin Hao waved to them and whistled loudly.


    The red tongued lizard is also confused. It originally thought that the aura of heaven and earth had been turbulent since before, but it has not been stabilized today. There must be something important in the territory of human beings, and the strong must fall one after another.


    So it had been waiting for these people to look at the seal for a long time. At that time, it could eat two mouthfuls of fresh flesh and blood and restore its strength of breaking the seal. It wasn''t a random massacre in the city.


    But now the situation is far from what it expected. Even if the other side is still a peak emperor, his blood is suppressing himself. It''s too late to prevent.


    When the pain broke out all the way along the spine, and the red tongue lizard began to howl in pain, it had become a stick with a tail, pierced its chest by the ground stab, and was oppressed to the ground.


    "It''s done." As soon as the wings of firefly and thunder vibrate, Lin Hao stands in front of the red tongue lizard with a smile, and the Dragon chanting sword slowly takes back.


    Yu Wen Hu stands up in the distance and lightly waves his sleeves to block the Xuelan fairy and others who want to go forward.


    "The boss has helped you." With a polite smile, he said solemnly, "next, let''s give him some privacy. When we know what we want, you can go and finish your work."


    And the red tongue lizard struggled for a while, gave up the hopeless escape, simply lying on the ground, gasping for breath, waiting for Lin Hao to cut off his head.


    The other side suddenly gave it a smile, squatted beside the huge eyes, and asked softly, "don''t you wonder why I have its blood?"


    Lin Hao deliberately confused his name to see what the other party would say, but the red tongue lizard gave him a strange look and looked him up and down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    Then he opened his mouth and said slowly, "indeed, I''ve been sleepy here for so long. I''m very curious why you have Qinglong blood."


    "But boy, with your pure human breath, do you still want to cheat me that you are a monster?" The red tongued lizard gave a sound and began to laugh again. The blood kept pouring out and dyed the ground red.


    "Although I don''t know what happened outside, I don''t know how the blood of Qinglong came to a human." His pale pupils flashed and his tongue came out.


    "But I know that the function of Qinglong''s blood will not change. Unless all the monsters and beasts are dead, you will never reveal any effect of Qinglong''s blood."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for Lin Hao to answer, he closed his eyes silently. His long tongue was directly bitten off by his sharp teeth, and blood splashed at Lin Hao''s feet.


    Then the red tongue lizard''s momentum suddenly rose, and the reddish brown spines grew out wave by wave again. The ground spines were crushed by the healing muscles and fell on its head, stained with dust.


    "Well, these days, everyone is ready to sacrifice because they don''t agree with each other." As a person who has used the golden corpse pith bug more than once, Lin Hao can''t be more clear about his opponent''s appearance.


    The wings of the firefly thunder are flying fast. He has already turned his head and ran back. He grabs the collar of the Xuelan fairy and calls to Yuwen tiger.


    But he looked at it from the beginning to the end. As soon as the red tongue lizard''s tongue broke, he immediately picked up the spirit power and ran towards the direction when he came.


    "What''s the matter?" The snow orchid fairy held Lin Hao''s shoulder at a loss and asked, "is it going to break away from your bondage?"


    "Silly girl!" Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing, "that''s the collapse of his mentality when he was beaten by me. He''s ready to explode!"


    As soon as the word "self explosion" came out, Zhuo ran and his party, who were staggering behind the three, ran faster and gasped like a cow. Without saying that, the smart power was just like a small motor, shuttling through the meridians all the time.


    But even so, they still can''t keep up with the pace of Lin Hao, can only look at their back from a distance, crazy running forward.


    Fortunately, the red tongue lizard was exhausted. Even if it had to explode, it was like a long lead. After Lin Hao and Lin Hao had broken through the sand and returned to the ground, the skin of the red tongue lizard suddenly turned bright red.


    Those spines began to emit a continuous stream of smoke, and the red skin began to swell, until the powerful spiritual power rushed out of its body and directly exploded the body into powder.


    At this time, zhuoran just returned to the place where they fell. Before they jumped up, they were thrown out by the huge impact.


    "It''s not coming out!" Lin Hao is dragging the snow orchid fairy, don''t let her go down to save people, "all tell you how they won''t die in such a far place!"


    As soon as they stepped on their toes, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu left and right, just like catching chickens, directly pulled those people out of the air and left them scattered on the safe sand.


    Suddenly, Xuelan and Lin Yuhao suddenly realized that the water was clear, but they didn''t know what it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    The spring water was cold, and it hit Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu all over their faces, making their clothes wet and choked.


    "Well, the monster didn''t hurt me. On the contrary, it was dug by the spring." Lin Hao awkwardly picked up the hem of his clothes and wiped the spring water off his face.


    "But they haven''t come out yet." The Shirley fairy slightly counted the number of people and said anxiously in a low voice, "they will be buried under the cave in fool."


    "Little girl, don''t you come here with a will to die?" Yu Wen Hu retorted with a little dissatisfaction, "this road has not stopped, and help you kill monsters, and help you save people, even if it is to do good, it is not so demanding."


    As soon as the words came out, the snow orchid fairy silently lowered her head. It was hard to say anything more. Zhuo ran and they stood up with each other''s help. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense, but at this time, Lin Hao was suddenly happy.


    The barbell like laughter directly broke the dignified atmosphere and attracted people to follow him to look forward.


    A couple of people, with their hair pouring out of their faces, were shocked and confused.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s laughter, those people scrambled to get up. Their faces were covered with dust and their clothes were covered with sand. They were wet and close to their bodies.


    "It''s blown up, the cave is blown up!" Some of those people were stumbling and shouting, "the cliff water has collapsed! All the dead trees are flying


    Listen to that have been frightened to fly up of intonation, Lin Hao smile more fierce, even waist back all straight up, Shirley fairy''s cheek also red a few minutes, hurried over, put those people even drag of get over, and low voice scolded a few words, just let them reluctantly.


    After a little rest, they went back in the sun. They were in a hurry all the way, and finally returned to ghost town two days later.


    Seeing that they came back unharmed, the guard was stunned. He couldn''t stop looking up and down at them, and from time to time he would see if everyone''s shadow was still under his feet.


    But the snow orchid fairy had no way to explain. They only said that the monster was dead, the jade plate was broken, and the cave in the cliff water was collapsed. It is estimated that in more than ten years, there will really be a prominent oasis. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu went back to the restaurant.


    When Xuelan fairy finished her work, she reported the story to canglan, and then followed the trail back to the restaurant, the two people had already disappeared, and the room had already returned in the early morning.


    All the things she met and helped seemed like a dream, which made her sad for several days.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Lin Hao was lying on the carriage yawning, while Yu Wenhu was playing the role of a coachman, galloping on the forest path.


    "Boss, I don''t think there will be any harvest in this trip." Yuwenhu is wearing a straw hat. If it is matched with short sleeve shorts and a hoe, he can go to the field directly.


    "What can I do?" Lin Hao was dressed in a white shirt. Lingli shuttled back and forth in the carriage, letting the cold air fall into the air one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    "The snake didn''t say anything, and the lizard, who had been sealed for years, didn''t say anything." He threw a few green grapes in his mouth and was about to catch them.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the blood of the green dragon. The monster, a creature with celibacy, will let himself die again and again for the sake of the whereabouts of the blood." Lin Hao sighed again, and his mood had fallen to the bottom.


    When he went to pingnanshan, he was in high spirits. He felt that his route was to question, search, activate the blood of Qinglong, and save 10000 yuan of crystal. From then on, he stepped over the threshold of Emperor Wu.


    As a result, even if I had been traveling all the way, I didn''t ask for anything useful, which really made me feel tired. The reason why I didn''t drive on my own was that I rented a carriage.


    Lin Hao was alone. Before he could swallow the grapes in his mouth, the carriage suddenly bumped up, shook him off his seat and fell on the floor.


    "Here it is Yu Wen Hu called, "this horse has refused to go forward, here should be it!"


    Knead his head, Lin Hao silently opened the curtain of the door, walked out and fell on the ground.


    This step, the touch of landing is not as solid as the earth, but soft, covered with gray dust, smelling a slight smell of sulfur.


    Not far away, there is a huge pit which can not be described by words. It seems that a city leader disappeared in the same place out of thin air, so it left such a huge depression.


    There are luxuriant woods in the pit. At a glance, all of them are green. In the middle of the boundless woods, there is a hot volcano.


    The majestic white fog is coming out from its body, like the heart of the basin, beating powerfully. Every time the magma lights up, the volcano is breathing silently.


    "Is this volcanic ash on the ground?" Lin Hao squatted down, twisted up a little dust on the ground, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed, "no wonder the trees in this pit grow so well. It turns out that the volcano fertilizes them."


    "Don''t be kidding, boss." Yuwenhu compared the depression depth of this huge pit and said with some headache, "look how deep this pit is. This volcano must have erupted more than once, otherwise there would not be such a depression."


    "Once the volcano erupts and the trees are burned, the fertilizer will be more and thicker, the next trees will grow better, and the scattered aura of heaven and earth will be more and more, and the endless cycle will be chanted." He stood up and suddenly patted Yu Wenhu''s back with a smile, "how are you ready?"


    "What are you going to prepare?" Yu Wen Hu was stunned, and then he felt that his feet slipped and fell directly into the pit.


    Jumping at this height is much more exciting than modern bungee jumping. The strong wind with volcanic ash blows his sleeves so loud that his hair is almost gone.


    Lin Hao released the horse''s saddle and patted his opponent''s buttocks. Then he flashed the wings of firefly and swept towards the pit.


    The wind gathered behind him, making him faster and faster, until he caught up with the expressionless yuwenhu, the wind suddenly dispersed with the folded wings of yinglei, and let them fall on the ground together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    "Be careful, boss." As soon as he landed, Yu Wenhu patted the dust on his clothes, and seriously threatened, "I''m also a powerful array mage now. It''s not my boast, it''s a matter of minutes."


    "Then I''m really scared to death. I can''t sleep at night." Lin Hao stepped back and pointed in front of them. "Since young Xia is so powerful, kill all these monsters quickly."


    Since the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang appeared, there is no peace in the world. They have just come down and haven''t said a word.


    In front of the Bush, there were a lot of black dogs with exposed tusks. All of them were tall and big. Just lying on the ground, they were as tall as Lin Hao''s waist and abdomen.


    "What is it that makes you look so ferocious?" Yuwen tiger also surprised, can''t help looking at each other''s strong arm, also can''t help looking at his stomach.


    "Can volcanic ash make monsters so strong?" As soon as he put his sleeves around, all the array materials fell down, and he said with great doubt, "this monster seems to have such a little cultivation, how can it grow so strong."


    "As soon as the volcano erupts, there are countless corpses of various colors here. If you want to eat a little, you''ll have the aura of heaven and earth scattered in coordination. It''s just like taking hormones." Lin Hao shrugged his shoulders, flapped the wings of firefly and thunder, stood on the tree crown and looked at the green.


    Different from the old spirit of beasts on Pingnan mountain, Lin Hao used his soul to explore it. There are all kinds of living beasts, and even many plants have bred various auras. The volcano just stands on a weak spirit vein.


    I don''t know why the volcano didn''t erupt when the aura around the tomb of emperor Yaoguang was so strong.


    "It''s done." Yuwenhu yelled in the underground, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange in the forest?"


    "They''re all thick skinned fish and monsters." Lin Hao fell to the ground and pointed to the volcano, "no, that''s our destination."


    The other side answered and looked down for something. Finally, two black-and-white handropes were pulled out, with a sapphire blue jade hanging on them. If you look in the sun, you can see the complex patterns carved inside.


    Yu Wenhu put on one of the bracelets and threw one to Lin Hao. He explained concisely: "I made a small array. If you input your spiritual power, you can let the cold protect your whole body."


    "That''s easy." According to Lin Hao''s words, he put his spiritual power into the little sapphire.


    As Yu Wenhu said, as soon as the array was activated, a slight chill immediately appeared, and he climbed up along Lin Hao''s arm. However, after a long time, his whole body was bathed in the breeze, and he felt a comfortable coolness in the sultry forest.


    "I''m fed up with the desert." Yu Wen Hu said with a bitter smile, "that taste, I can''t wait to wrap it all up with spirit power. It''s hot and cold. It''s really killing me - so I made this gadget on my way here. I had a salt rain when it was hot."


    "And you''re coming with me?" Lin Hao narrowed his eyes. Although he was joking, he also had some advice. "Originally, there were few records of Qinglong''s blood. I was looking for a needle in a haystack. This volcano may not be the most severe place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    "Where the boss goes, the younger brother will follow him. Isn''t that right?" Yu Wenhu deliberately raised his eyebrows and said, learning Lin Hao''s languid tone, "besides, the eldest brother didn''t say a word, so he accompanied me to the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang?"


    "It''s called a man. The boss goes to the east gate. I''ll never go to the West." He continued with a smile, "come out to mix, people will love you!"


    "Oh, my mouth is very sharp now." Lin Hao slapped hard on his back, then gathered the other side''s shoulder and walked forward, "go, go, go with the boss, I''ll go to the sea of fire."


    Two people travel to today, do not know how many difficulties and risks to break through, naturally do not have to say more, life and death is a matter of words.


    And in this huge fallen forest, countless kinds of monsters are sniffing the breath of the two people, coming in waves.


    It''s a pity that when the Dragon singing sword comes out, the array falls one after another, and Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu never stop walking. The places they pass are all the corpses of monsters, and most of them don''t even leave the corpses. They are either burned by Lin Hao or swallowed by the running shadow soldiers.


    In the end, all the monsters in the fallen forest know that there are two big monsters in this area. They are merciless. Killing monsters is like drinking water. They talk and laugh all the way. It''s terrible!


    So as they walked, Lin Hao saw a horse standing upright on their way forward. He not only held his head high, but also pointed his chin at them. His breath was loud, like beating a war drum.


    "I have found out. Don''t you monsters have brains?" Lin Hao directly pulled out the Longyin sword and took a beautiful sword flower. He didn''t even use his spirit power, so he stabbed the other side.


    As a result, the horse suddenly tilted its head, but a snow-white sharp blade came out from behind, and hit Lin Hao''s blade with a Ding sound.


    This time, Lin Hao''s face was shocked. His arms could not help shaking, and his steps immediately stepped back, away from the horse in front of him.


    "What the hell are you!" He couldn''t help cheering, "brother, you''re a little bit out of place!"


    The horse in front of him snorted and scolded with pride: "shut up, ignorant human beings. For the sake of the forest, it''s not impossible for you to become a part of the young horse!"


    The horse''s fur is white and the temples are soft. If it doesn''t have the red lines all over its body, it will be a good horse in the market.


    And on its back, there is a human without face. The reason why it is said to be long rather than riding is that the lower part of the human body is tightly connected with the back of the horse.


    Lin Hao also looked at it carefully. His soul power also subconsciously came out and made a tour in the body of the strange horse. But as he saw, the meridians of the horse were indeed connected with the human shaped meat.


    Looking at the action of chopping the sword with the human shaped meat before, it is estimated that this thing is not only disgusting, but also has combat function.


    "It''s so big in the world. There are all kinds of strange things..." Lin Hao looked up and down at each other, and his eyes were always looking at the human shaped meat. "I know there''s such a thing as Centaur, but what are you, Centaur?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    He said so casually, but he didn''t know where he touched the other side. The strange red white horse had already stepped on its powerful hoof angrily, and there was a big hole on the ground. It was estimated that the kicking force was amazing.


    "Ridiculous, what is a centaur!" It snorted angrily, and its hind hooves began to plow wildly on the ground, throwing out pools of soil. "How can we be called the weak and dirty race of human beings?"


    The human shaped meat on its back seemed to be connected with the horse''s emotion. On this side, it snorted angrily, the human shaped meat also opened its mouth, howled silently, and the two worn stone swords in its hand were knocking each other.


    "Oh, well, can''t you weigh them together?" Lin Hao suddenly realized that he patted his thigh, then asked with childlike innocence, "what should I call you?"


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer, hard hit on the other side''s forehead, let the angry breath directly stopped, crazy planing hoof also hesitated to stop.


    "There are so many appellations between demons and beasts!" As he pondered over it, he explained, "besides, the volcano was triggered again recently. What''s its name given by human beings? I don''t know ¡¤"


    the human flesh on the horse''s back also held his chin. Although he had no face, he could also feel the deep doubts on them.


    "Boss." Yu Wen Hu swallowed the smile in his throat, and went to Lin Hao''s side and said, "this is a fool."


    Lin Hao nodded and said with a serious face: "that''s right, this is the two fools in the monster."


    The horse''s hearing was sensitive enough. Immediately, he pursed his hoof angrily, and the human shaped meat on his back struck the dark stone sword.


    "Foolish human beings know that they are obsessed with such nonsense as names!" He yelled and yelled, and the red lines all over his body began to come out of the fog. "This volcano is in such a place in the mainland, and no one comes all the year round. Who knows what you call us!"


    The horse suddenly thought of something, then roared angrily, and then yelled: "and there are no two fools in the monster family, I think you two are stupid!"


    "No, I can''t help it." Yu Wen Hu glanced over his head and his shoulders began to vibrate. "This is the funniest thing I''ve ever met on the way."


    "Don''t tell me, don''t I?" Lin Hao also raised his head, lips smile how also can''t restrain, "I feel my face is going to cramp!"


    The two of them laughed under the gaze of the strange horse. The other side also stared at them for no reason. They felt that the two human beings must have been scared, and then they burst out laughing.


    He snored again, and his feet stepped on the ground. The red lines all over his body became more and more bright, and the gray smoke overflowed continuously. He ran towards Lin Hao with the scorching temperature.


    Everywhere it passed, the leaves were withered and hung on the top of the tree, and the wayward meat changed from gray to black. It was almost impossible to see how the hands held the same dark stone sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    Although one person and one horse share the same body, it''s unexpected. If the horse runs towards Lin Hao, that person, like a skilled cavalry, waves the dark stone sword in his hand and cuts Yu Wenhu''s head.


    But how to say, the two fool players are the two fool players. No matter how strange they are, the two fool players are the two fool players.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu left and right, suddenly retreated more than ten steps, the strange horse suddenly stopped, the horse tried to chase Lin Hao, the human body desperately stretched his arm, to reach Yu Wenhu, let them laugh more.


    "If all the monsters are idiots like you, I don''t think the Terrans need to fight at all." Yu Wen Hu''s tears were all laughing, and his back was trembling. "Put two carrots to the border, one left and one right. Just wondering which one to eat first, I think they will starve themselves to death in front of the city gate!"


    Lin Hao, who has the strength to speak, can only nod his head and try to reduce the volume of his laughter.


    For a moment, the fallen forest was quiet, and the monsters could only listen quietly without expression, which spread the crazy laughter all over the forest.


    The red lines of the strange horse were more brilliant, and the charred figure was more dry. He slowly scratched two lacquer black stone swords back and forth, making a sharp scratching sound.


    "Enough!" The strange horse''s voice was many times lower, and his eyes became pure black. There was more white smoke on the red lines, and there was a smell of sulfur. The stinger could hardly open his eyes.


    Its sideburns are also a wisp of bright flame, black human shape holding the handle of lacquer black stone sword, also swept on its sideburns, so that the blade is also hungry with hot fire.


    "Again and again, again and again!" Its body bent down. Every time its front hooves stepped on the ground, the red lines of its whole body brightened again. The white smoke almost covered its four hooves, making people unable to see everything in front of it. They could only hear the sound of heavy hooves one after another.


    "If you don''t respect my lava, you''ll be swallowed up by this volcano."


    With the sound of drinking, the dark figure suddenly opened its mouth and burst out with the shrill cry of birds. The dark stone sword with fire in its hand also swayed wildly, and the horse''s four hooves moved again and ran towards Lin Hao.


    It''s not really fast, but it''s huge. Even in front of Lin Hao, who is much taller than the average, he''s tall. He''s more than one head, and his body shape is bigger than half of the horses.


    In addition, this strange horse is now in an astonishing momentum. It is full of fire and disgust. Every step is like a rhinoceros coming, and the gravel on the earth is shaking.


    But even if it''s like this, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    This strange horse didn''t beat the enemy into meat mud with its own iron hooves as he imagined. The dark human figure on its back repeatedly waved in the air. The dark stone sword with fire was flying awkwardly in the air. But all it could cut was the smoke from the horse.


    Until the horse''s hard head, hard hit the tree, aroused countless green leaves fall, it only vaguely in front of the tree to turn around, looking for two people''s breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    Although it''s a bit silly, with this IQ, if you can still survive in the forest full of monsters, it must have something unusual of your own.


    Besides its unusual intelligence, the flame is also a very strange thing.


    Mingming''s color is no different from ordinary flame, but it seems that the temperature is very high, which may be a little higher than the blue flame that Lin Hao conjures up with his spiritual power.


    The fire had hit the tree before, but it didn''t light the trunk. Instead, it burned a big black hole in the middle.


    This instant of burning, with a strong high temperature, let the trunk directly across the burning process, to the final product - ash.


    After its eyes turn black, it doesn''t speak as much as before. It just keeps snoring and patrolling around in the forest, and the dark human figure constantly rubs the double edges.


    In front of him, a few shadows sprang out of the tree trunk. Before his toes touched the ground, he rushed forward quickly. The black blade flashed in the air. Two of them were cut on the stone sword in the human hand, and three of them were cut on the four hoofs of the horse.


    But the white smoke spewed out again. Under the cover of the extremely high temperature, it slowed down the speed of the five shadows. The front hooves were raised suddenly and stepped on the backs of the shadows. The direct hit opponent suddenly scattered his shape and rushed back to the tree, leaving only the scattered black fog winding under the hooves.


    The lacquered black man also shook his arms, and two stone swords slashed left and right. He just cut off the arms of the two running shadow soldiers, and then let the blade point at their chest. But in a moment, dozens of cold lights flashed.


    It''s just a shadow of a moving soldier in the air.


    The loud breath of nose rolled down from the throat of the strange horse again, and the four hooves also stepped up again. Then the shadow soldier who disappeared in the tree leaped quickly, and his whole body was covered with white smoke again - no!


    It suddenly stopped, its front hooves suddenly stepped on the ground, and its back hooves fiercely pushed back. The dark figure on the horse also turned quickly, showing its two lacquer black stone swords.


    But it didn''t work. The snow-white light just glanced lightly and cut off the two lacquer black stone swords, so that the tips of the swords fell directly on the ground and inserted into the soil.


    "I heard that the horse''s angle of view is 350 degrees?" Lin Hao''s chuckle fell on the strange horse''s ear, which made it hastily close its hind hooves and step on the ground again, trying to avoid the blow from behind.


    But the second light of the sword was like a shadow. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen and cut off the black human arm. Although the other side shared the meridians with the horse, it was as if he could not feel the pain. He still held his broken arm high and tried to scratch Lin Hao''s face.


    But Lin Hao''s toes had already stepped on the horse''s back. He just bent down a little and twisted his wrist suddenly. The third knife had already cut off the lacquer black shape directly from the horse''s back.


    It didn''t look like a human body, but when it broke off the horse''s back and fell to the ground, its sound was like jade falling to the ground.


    With a sound of Dong, it fell apart. Under the scorched black skin, it was not human flesh, but countless crystalline jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    "No wonder I don''t say a word, and I''m not afraid of pain." Lin Hao exclaimed in surprise, "it turns out that he is not from the same family as this horse."


    As soon as the black figure fell, the red lines on the horse suddenly dimmed a lot, and the hot white smoke no longer continuously spewed out, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    The pupil, which had turned dark, seemed to be diluted by the rain, and slowly showed the white part of his eyes. His low breath lightened. The horse lost its momentum and began to jump and jump in the same place, trying to throw Lin Hao down.


    With a click, Longyin sword was taken back by Lin Hao, and the cold came out of his whole body along with the surging spirit power, as if he was wearing a suit of ice armor, counteracting the hot smoke around him.


    He stretched out his hand leisurely, grabbed each other''s sideburns, and even sat on his back, blowing a loud whistle in his mouth.


    "Shut up This strange looking horse finally snorted angrily and stamped its hooves on the ground more anxiously. "I''m not a human animal. Don''t blow that stupid whistle on me!"


    Yu Wenhu came out of the forest and shook off the leaves. He slowly took out a talisman. He was not afraid of each other''s hooves and quickly put it on the horse''s chest.


    The words on the talisman suddenly lit up and burned quickly, activating its own function, and the cold immediately spread upward, which made the red lines on the other side fade.


    The hot and overflowing smoke was so honestly offset by the cold that it was completely dispelled.


    "All right." Lin Hao smilingly patted each other''s head, happily touching each other''s silky hair, "now you are a quiet good horse."


    "Foolish, ignorant, ridiculous!" The horse was a little wilted, but Lin Hao''s words excited it to jump up and down. "I''m a monster of lava clan. How can I be willing to be ridden by a human?"


    "But didn''t you just ride under that dark figure?" Yu Wen Hu coolly mends the Dao way, "the other people not only ride you, but also dance gun to make Dao on your back."


    "That''s not human servitude!" Just now, the monster, who was still reporting the name of his family, immediately hummed with a guilty heart, "that, it was eaten by me and became my weapon!"


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and he raised his head with pride and repeated excitedly: "yes, that''s right! That''s the weapon I got after I ate it! "


    At the end of the speech, he glanced at Yu Wenhu with disdain, and yelled out in a very complacent tone: "like you two ignorant human beings, you will soon become the food of our boss and become the afterglow of the volcano!"


    "Oh - so it is!" Lin Hao laughingly patted the heads of these two idiots, pretending to be surprised and asked, "where is your boss and what is your title?"


    Full of lava, we are proud of the two masters of the volcano


    As soon as the name came out, yuwenhu''s cheek immediately bulged. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have started to laugh now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    Comparatively speaking, Lin Hao is very shameless. As soon as his name comes out, he starts to smile in a low voice. When he hears the loud nasal sound after the other party finishes speaking, his laughter gets bigger and bigger.


    This lava monster is even more strange, but he doesn''t dare to fight against Lin Hao. He can only stand there wrongly and express his dissatisfaction by his crazy tail flick.


    "Humans, one or two are so stupid..." he snorted carefully and muttered in a low voice. "When he heard everything, he was worthy of being a bunch of idiots"


    naturally, Lin Hao immediately restrained his smile, seriously knocked each other''s head, and then threatened in a low voice: "be honest, or I will kill you before I see your boss Horse meat hot pot


    "I''m not a horse!" The lava monster immediately snorted angrily and trampled on the ground. "My family is named lava. It''s a monster born near a volcano. It can wear thick fog and spray fire. If you talk nonsense again, I will eat you!"


    "OK, OK, OK." Lin Hao turned over and dismounted. He grabbed each other''s sideburns and said perfunctorily, "what you say is what, no one grabs you."


    No matter how stupid this lava monster is, it doesn''t dare to talk back to the human who cuts off his human body. It can only keep on muttering that our boss is so powerful. Our boss eats you every minute, but he doesn''t dare to mutter loudly. It''s all like a mosquito.


    "Come on, I know your boss is good." On the contrary, Yu Wenhu was impatient and gave it a hard slap on the butt. "My boss is just as powerful. If you don''t be quiet, you''ll have to pluck all your sideburns."


    The other party immediately stopped talking, even the horse''s tail didn''t swing back and forth, dejected by Lin Hao pulled sideburns, in front of the two honest lead the way.


    Although this product is really a fool, the smell of monster is much stronger than that of human. In addition, they made such a big noise just now, but up to now, there is still no monster coming to watch.


    It shows that these two idiots'' words still have some credibility. The king of lava, who sounds ridiculous, is probably the overlord of this volcano, so that the lava race does not dare to be provoked by monsters in the forest.


    But in this way, Lin Hao is even more curious. After all, the volcano is now touched by the tomb of emperor Yaoguang, and it is in a weak spiritual vein. The temperature will only be higher than in the past.


    In front of this two fool like lava monster, although the temperature it can emit is hot enough, the skin without red lines is still normal soft skin, and can''t see how high the temperature it can withstand.


    If the so-called king of lava lived on the crater, what would he look like, and would he look like a strange human like this lava monster.


    With such questions in mind, Lin Hao''s mood is much happier than before. After all, it''s much more fun to explore strange monsters than to search for blood all over the world aimlessly.


    Two people a horse, no, two people a monster so kicked up the volcano, all the way toward the constant gushing white fog volcano.


    This lava monster was very proud at the beginning, thinking that Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu were not as heat resistant as themselves, and they would get heatstroke by the volcano on the way. At that time, they ate two mouthfuls here and two mouthfuls there, listening to their painful begging for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    As a result, it walked for a long time, tired words can not say, can withstand the temperature also gradually reached the peak, the two people just like nobody, talking and laughing, walking fast.


    The scorching ground, the oncoming heat and the flying volcanic ash seemed like a joke to these two extremely vulnerable people, and they could not help it at all.


    What makes the lava monster angry most is that the man in white still drags his hair on his temples so that he can''t even turn his head and run away. His position has changed from being a valiant leader at the beginning to being pushed forward by two people.


    Until finally, it finally can''t stand, lying on the ground, just don''t want to move a step.


    "I warn you that monsters also have dignity. Even if I jump from here and die outside, I won''t take another step!" The lava monster lay dying on the ground, and the red lines were almost pale.


    He let Lin Hao kick himself on the back. He pretended to be dead on the ground and asked angrily, "after all, you are just two human beings. You don''t have armor and aura. Why can you go so far?"


    The more the lava monster said, the more angry he was. He felt that his whole beast was not good. He wanted to cry now to honor his poor life.


    But these two hateful humans squatted down, and the chubby one showed it the sling on his wrist with a smile, which immediately widened the eyes of the lava monster.


    "This is human intelligence." Yu Wen Hu looked at it with disdain, "I see that your monster was defeated in those years, just because it was too stupid."


    "Shut up It''s a pity that this lava monster scolds fiercely. It''s hard to say a word. It''s going to take a breath for a long time, and its tongue would like to spit out on the ground.


    His eyes rolled round and his neck was raised. He asked in a very strong tone: "I can tell you that the eldest one lives in a volcano. He is a real lava monster. He won''t come out easily without a notice from his family."


    "Oh?" Lin Hao a pick eyebrows, smiling to seize each other''s sideburns, "so you this good horse mean?"


    That gloomy smile, almost let this lava monster conditional reflex heart a cold.


    But the temperature here is too high, it may immediately hit the street on the way. Even if we take these two people to the crater and turn back like this, we can''t avoid the fate of hitting the street on the way.


    Considering his own small life, he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, carefully asked: "don''t human beings always love to trade! I''ll call the boss out, and you give me the cold hand rope! "


    "You can''t take it. It''s no use giving it to you." Yuwenhu immediately sneered, "besides, don''t you say that you are a monster of lava clan, not afraid of high temperature?"


    "Shut up, I''m not afraid of the heat!" The other side is obviously tired to lie on the ground, but still stubbornly kicked up the four hooves, even reluctantly hit a snuff, to express their anger.


    "I was going to take your amulets and let you die in the crater!" It defended itself by saying, "when I fall down, I''ll hold your amulet and watch your bodies roll down under the volcano!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    Lin Hao is really going to be killed by the two fools. He doesn''t have the energy to talk back and forth with each other. He can only squat on the side with a dull smile.


    "Wow, since you''ve said that, I''ll definitely give it to you!" It is Yu Wen Hu to return a serious son to take off own hand rope, handed to the side of the other side''s mouth, "bite, don''t for a while can''t see us hang up."


    The lava monster jumped up in an instant, snatched the rope from his opponent''s hand and held it in his mouth happily. His front hooves were still on the ground, and his chin pointed in the direction of Lin Hao, as if to say that he still had him.


    "He''ll give it to you when your boss comes out." Yu Wenhu felt another hand rope from his sleeve and put it on his wrist again seriously. He let the constant cold protect himself again. "Otherwise, if you run away, we will jump into the magma to find your boss."


    The lava monster gaped at the brand-new hand rope that the other party had found, and immediately added a note to the unforgivable human head, which said that it was extremely cunning.


    But it could not think of any words to refute each other, so it had to hold the hand rope in its mouth wrongly. It did not say anything, and it did not shake its tail. It took them to the crater.


    From a distance, the volcano looks small. In fact, it''s close. The crater is enough to drop tens of thousands of people. If you just look at it, people who are not good at cultivation will be burned by the hot gas.


    Although Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are prepared in advance to release the cold, they still release the real Qi to protect themselves against the scalding smoke.


    The lava monster was even more counselled, biting the hand rope given by human in his mouth tightly, and even vowed not to be close to the crater any more. He was only willing to watch from more than ten meters away.


    Finally, Lin Hao was impatient. He took out the Dragon singing sword and put it on his opponent''s neck. Then he let the goods step slowly.


    "Come on." They scolded fiercely, "it''s not to call your boss, make a sound quickly, or throw you down!"


    The lava monster sniffed wrongly, but it didn''t like Lin Hao''s imagination. He put down his hand rope and gave a loud breath to the magma.


    The red lines clinging to the snow-white fur, under the protection of the hot white smoke, glowed up, just like the bright light when the sea fog, the light is no longer red, but turned into incandescent, also with the crater with a thick white fog.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu retreated two steps left and right. One of them grasped the Dragon chanting sword, and the spiritual power in their body began to flow quickly. One of them had already drawn out more than ten talismans and hid them under their broad sleeves.


    The red magma began to roll, and one by one, it came out, so that the lava monster moved carefully, avoided the magma in the volcanic ash, and held the blue hand rope tightly in its mouth,


    although it was clamoring all the way to let its boss eat these two people, in fact, it was very clear in its heart.


    Monsters and beasts are not friendly relations of mutual help. They only advocate absolute force. The strong have an invincible power over the weak, and so does the king of lava.


    The other side doesn''t love their own people as much as it says. The reason why they haven''t been eaten in the box is that the lava monster''s skin and flesh are hard to chew and hard to deal with, so they are not divided into prey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    The king of molten magma, who was pulled out of the town for no reason, lived in the magma all the year round, and only volcanic eruptions occasionally appeared.


    But even at that time, the other side''s behavior was very restrained. They did not take the initiative to attack, nor did they encircle their own territory. They just devoured the melted corpses, and they would dive back into the lower volcanic magma.


    At the moment, the series of actions made by the lava monster are not calls at all, but provocations among the lava clan, aiming to replace each other as the boss.


    As the overlord here, the king of lava can never refuse other people''s invitation for a decisive battle, and the continuous flow of magma means that something is moving rapidly in the volcano towards the crater.


    "Come on, my boss is coming up!" This lava monster jumped up directly from the original place, and the umbrella with white smoke all over had disappeared suddenly.


    "If he saw me caught by human beings, I would die for sure!" The other side rushed in front of Lin Hao and scolded him vaguely. His feet were restless on the ground, and his voice was several times higher.


    "It''s up to you to give me the cold things on him!"


    There were countless monsters who died under Lin Hao''s sword, but it was the first time for him to see such two idiots. When he heard each other''s panic tone of crying, he went to his hand rope and let the lava monsters carry it in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, just wait and see!" As soon as the rope was in hand, the humble lava monster quickly stepped back, then suddenly stepped on four feet, turned and ran down the mountain.


    "Angry king of lava ash board, your skin all burned up!" The goods while wantonly running, while very proud of the two people yelled, "at that time, you only sporadic foam rolling down the hillside, I''m afraid not to the bottom of the mountain, will be covered by volcanic ash clean!"


    Two green Hao suddenly exhausted in front of the body, let the blue rope in his mouth quickly disappear.


    "I said, didn''t he realize that his spiritual power was running out?" Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and put his palm beside Yu Wenhu.


    The other side then took out a blue bracelet from his pocket, handed it to Lin Hao honestly, and then said: "look at its two idiots, I''m afraid I don''t know that even the precious blue crystal needs spiritual power to start this thing."


    In fact, this is not the fault of the lava monster. After all, it has eaten so many human beings from childhood to adulthood, and its cognition has been formed and fixed. It thinks that human beings are cowardly, timid and self provided poor animals.


    As a result, the world outlook, which had been fixed for more than ten years, was suddenly broken by two powerful humans. So the lava monster mistakenly thought that it was the strange technology of human beings that made them suppress themselves by virtue of their own cultivation and flexibility.


    And these two hand ropes of sapphire blue crystal must be the human science and technology that they can''t understand and understand. There is a great probability that they will play a key role.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao didn''t dare to catch up with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    He has a strong calculation in his heart, but he doesn''t know that if this array needs gem carving, it''s a necessary array hand rope for going out.


    Yuwen tiger just sold this, it is estimated that they could enter the gold fight every month, so they took a replacement bracelet on their wrists and looked at the place where the lava monster disappeared.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, saying that they didn''t understand what they were thinking.


    But since the goods have escaped, it also shows that the other party has not told any lies on the so-called king of lava.


    As soon as this conclusion was made, a dark shadow came out of the continuously gushing magma, which made the red melt spew out in the direction it pointed to, and rushed to the side of Lin Hao.


    Although there was cold air to protect the body, the temperature of the volcano was still very hot. He was afraid that the wings of firefly and thunder would be damaged, so he didn''t plan to use it.


    At the moment, he saw the molten liquid rushing towards him. He threw his sleeves directly, let the cold air cover the edge of the sword, saved several sharp ice ridges, and directly scattered the magma head-on.


    Lin Hao''s toes suddenly stepped on the ground again. As he stepped back, he also used the spirit power as a guide to let the sultry volcanic ash spread in the air. With the help of the cold, it turned into a solid frozen wall to block the remaining hot magma.


    The soul power immediately came out of his body and went to the depth of the white fog, with the power of blood suppression.


    And a dark beast, slowly exposed from the hot white object, came slowly stepping on the ground of magma.


    The bright, incandescent flame was burning on his horse. His hair was almost invisible. He could only see the flame flying in the air. A charred human skeleton was standing on the horse''s back.


    Different from the previous slurry monster, the half man and half horse monster in front of him was full of killing intention. The red light flashed in the eyes of the horse and human body at the same time, staring at Lin Hao''s direction.


    As soon as the arms of the human skeleton were raised, the dark skeleton melted instantly, like a running shadow soldier. On the way, it turned into two sharp machetes, shining in the air.


    Then the horse snorted, and the incandescent light on his body became brighter. He almost suppressed the sun in the sky, and the red flame in his eyes became more intense.


    This should be the next second will meet the tension of the scene of war, but the other side is suddenly and slowly step on the magma, constantly walking around.


    "I thought that you were stupid enough..." the dark skeleton''s upper and lower jaws were one point, and the horse''s body immediately opened its lips, making it impossible for people to tell who was talking. "But I didn''t expect that even this kind of thing would fall into other people''s hands."


    Hearing the words with deep resentment, Lin Hao suddenly moved in his heart, and deliberately gave a cold hum. He sneered in a strange way: "why, don''t you know how much you weigh?"


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly answer, and immediately stopped in the same place. His arms with dark machete were also raised by the skeleton figure, and the sharp blade pointed at Lin Hao.


    "You''re just a human, you don''t know anything, and you have nothing to say." Its language is ironic, and the body of the horse and the figure of the human are the same size.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    "Even if the so-called Qinglong blood falls into the hands of outsiders, sooner or later, our monster family will take it away."


    "Oh --" Lin Hao sighed meaningfully and asked with a smile, "it seems that you understand very well. You even know that the monster clan will take away the green dragon blood in my body sooner or later."


    The other party was stunned, and immediately realized that he had just said what he shouldn''t say. Then he closed his mouth tightly. The dark machete in the human skeleton''s hand suddenly knocked at a place, making a loud impact sound.


    As the owner of the volcano and the strong one among the monsters, he didn''t even think about the words of defense, but directly chose the quickest and most convenient way to kill people.


    It''s a pity that at the moment when he stepped out of his feet, Chao Lin Hao had already told them, speechless, about the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood, that this lava monster really knew something.


    Before that, the half dragon snake was full of provocation and kept silent in the face of death. The red tongue lizard was even more fierce, and played with them when they didn''t agree.


    And this lava monster, just like those two idiots, didn''t control his mouth and spit out a key message: the monster not only values the blood of the green dragon, but also takes away the blood of the green dragon from human beings.


    But why? After all, no matter how powerful the blood is, it''s just personal power. For their own power, these monsters would rather die than talk about it. There''s no need to say more about the strange and greasy things.


    "It''s no use shutting up!" Lin Hao stepped back quickly, and his dragon singing sword flashed in the air. Dozens of sword lights had rushed to the other side''s half human skeleton with cold air.


    Yu Wen Hu, however, threw his sleeves, and the talisman came out of the wind, sticking it on the four hooves and neck of the lava monster.


    The incandescent flame is very powerful, although most of it is spread all over the four hoofs, tail, and temples of the back neck.


    But just relying on the high temperature of the whole body, the talisman lost most of its function. Only one or two of them barely beat the cold tide on the hot black horse.


    Disappointingly, these currents are not only useless, but also contribute to the spread of hot white fog. The incandescent flame is also more bright and dazzling. Lin Hao is a little closer. He has to narrow his eyes to reluctantly look at each other.


    The coldness of the sword light is more like a moth to the fire, there is no return.


    With a loud snort, the lava monster suddenly raised its front hooves and stepped on Lin Hao''s face. Meanwhile, the dark human skeleton suddenly bent down and let two machetes slide through the air and cut him to the neck from left to right.


    The surging spirit power covered Lin Hao''s whole body in an instant. The sapphire hanging on the hand rope suddenly exploded, turned into countless fine dust, and rushed into the volcanic ash on the ground.


    The light suddenly flashed, and Lin Hao''s Longyin sword had suddenly lifted up. With the back of the sword as a shield, he blocked the opponent''s kicking, and let the wind blade break out along the edge of the sword. With great momentum, he dissolved the fierce power.


    Then he stepped forward, took a small step behind him, twisted his wrist again, let the blade of Longyin sword pass under his hooves, and cut off a dark machete coming towards him.


    He didn''t pay attention to another dark machete, but chose to step out again and suddenly jumped to the face of the human skeleton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    A crisp sound suddenly fell, but it was the running shadow soldier summoned by Yu Wenhu, who cut off the dark machete sound that stabbed Lin Hao''s back.


    The second crisp sound came from the waist of the human skeleton - the Dragon singing sword was cut on the rock solid black skeleton, which only sparked a little golden sparks. It didn''t cut off the other side''s waist as expected.


    The skeleton figure seemed to have been expected. His arms were raised again, and the horse was jumping around crazily. The incandescent flame on his body was more and more powerful, constantly counteracting Lin Hao''s body armor composed of cold and spiritual power.


    And the hot white mist suddenly surged up, quickly connected the human shaped arms of the skeleton, let that arm fall at the same time, it has turned into two brand-new dark curved knives, like closed scissors, let the blade aim at the slender human neck.


    But the heavy pressure suddenly fell down, and it was covered by the lava monster, so that the four hooves jumped directly on the ground, splashed countless dust, deeply buried under the volcanic ash.


    The black machete suddenly fell down, rubbed Lin Hao''s shoulders and hung on both sides of the horse. The dark skeleton also instantly hung its head, and the back was deeply bent.


    The horse is snoring hard, and its hooves are slowly moving forward. It wants to leave Lin Hao, but it''s just like the slow key is pressed. It takes a long time to just lift its hooves, let alone run away quickly


    while the Dragon chanting sword is full of chill, and the wind also dances with it, shaking the horse''s body The incandescent flames swayed about.


    With a dull click, the blade of the Dragon chanting sword had fallen into the black bone, which made the horse suddenly vibrate. The angry breath was hard to fall one after another, and the incandescent fire was burning fiercely.


    But dozens of wind blades with ice have converged behind Lin Hao, chopping on the tiny wound one by one.


    And the Dragon Yin sword went deep inch by inch until the blue and white frost covered the blade, and the wind blade cut countless traces of the human skeleton. The hard skeleton was finally cut off by the waist and fell from the horse.


    Before reaching the ground, the black skeleton suddenly melted, showing a bright orange fire in the mid air, and then burned completely when it was about to touch the ground, falling gently into the volcanic ash, leaving only coke the size of knuckles.


    With the sound of the sword falling back, I can''t hear it.


    Lin Hao did not immediately go down, but stood on the back of the lava monster''s horse, raised his toes, and gently stepped on the other side''s neck.


    He carelessly moved the position of his toes, and the spirit power poured out continuously, letting the cold air fall on the dazzling incandescent flame, consuming the hot temperature bit by bit, exposing the pure black hair at the bottom.


    Until the incandescent flame of the lava monster faded away, Lin Hao jumped off the ground and lifted the remaining bone aside.


    Yuwenhu stood a little farther away, looking at Lin Hao and the crater from time to time. This is the special scene of lava monster, and they directly lay down the other party''s boss beside the crater. In case there are two idiots to find their own field, they should be ready to fight again at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    But to be honest, Lin Hao, who has the blood of the green dragon, can almost use his blood to suppress the vast majority of monsters, unless he is the same as qiongqi, who is born in accordance with heaven''s principles and absorbs the evil of the world.


    Otherwise, let alone another one, another ten are useless, or all of them can only kneel down. However, in a short time, Lin Hao has already used his spiritual power to turn into a frozen cage and shut the dark lava monster in it.


    The figure on the other side''s back has been cut off, and his breath is weak. Because of the blood pressure, he can only bend his knees and stay in the cage like a domestic animal.


    Just different from the previous two fool monsters, the other side didn''t show obvious anger or unwillingness to their defeat.


    Except for the first mention of Qinglong''s blood, the lava monster''s tone was a bit of complaint. The rest of the time was like a stone. There was no ridicule. It was a good gentleman in the monster.


    "You are honest now." Lin Hao half squatted down and looked at each other flat - after the incandescent flame faded, the red flame in each other''s eyes disappeared completely, and the original pupil color was restored.


    If you don''t look at the dry and hot body, the monster is a perfect black horse.


    "Just now I was talking about that the monster clan would take away my green dragon blood. Why is it silent now?"


    Smell speech, press the eye bead of lava monster son bone Lu Lu of a turn of, stare at the double eyes of Lin Hao.


    "It''s impossible for the blood of the green dragon to fall into your hands in the end." His voice was hoarse, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood without saying a word.


    This makes Lin Hao can''t help but frown and take back some of the power of blood suppression, but the other party has already laughed, and a trace of contempt flashed in Gujing wubo''s eyes.


    "Human beings, your little green dragon blood can only weaken me. It''s far from possible to make me seriously injured and even die."


    "Anyway, look at your tone before, the monsters don''t like to see you lava clan very much." Lin Hao lowered his voice and continued, "you are all born fire horses. If you form an alliance with human beings, the territory of monsters will not be your choice."


    "Ha ha ha ha -" the lava monster burst out laughing, "you ignorant boy, you don''t know the thousand year blood feud between our monster and the human race. It''s really funny to talk nonsense here!"


    "even if you don''t talk about the fall of the Dragon''s blood, isn''t that power still owned by one person?" Lin Hao blinked, not angry, still soft said, "you think, if I really can kill it, then you will have a chance to go up?"


    It''s interesting that the fire of lava doesn''t stop the other party''s laughter.


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry, so he squatted quietly and let the other party laugh.


    The lava monster Leng choked himself with laughter, and then spit out two mouthfuls of blood, which can stop his laughter.


    "You human beings just like to fight inside, so as to work out the country and the rules. There are endless means of turning back and calculating by means of yin and Yang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4921

    "But just like this, you also have the bottom line that you can''t touch, that is to go along with monsters."


    Although it didn''t scold human beings, when it talked about human beings, it still had a trace of contempt in its tone, and the feeling of pride filled every word.


    "Do you think our monsters will be happy with things that you humans hate?"


    "It''s true that most monsters advocate absolute force and like fighting. In order to seize each other''s territory, they will also stain the ground with blood and the losers will be killed."


    Its amber eyes turned, fixed on Lin Hao''s eyes, and then said: "but the bottom line still can''t be crossed. We have never forgotten the hatred of a thousand years ago. The land, mountains, snow mountains and rivers belong to us, and ultimately belong to us."


    At the end of the speech, he gave a loud snort and looked at Lin Hao with disdain. He said sarcastically: "but you are so stupid. It''s ridiculous that you let me give up the past and stand aside with human beings in this kind of hatred and righteousness."


    But Lin Hao suddenly touched his chin and then asked with a smile: "what''s the relationship between Qinglong''s blood and the destruction and revitalization of the demon and beast clan? It''s worth your being so excited?"


    The lava monster was stiff all over. He immediately snorted and closed his mouth. He didn''t look at Lin Hao or speak to him.


    However, more than ten seconds later, its dark body began to disintegrate, and countless fragments were sprinkled on the volcanic ash. Once burned by the hot air, it turned into wisps of Mars, and became a member of the dust.


    "Another one?" Yu Wen Hu frowned and quickly walked over, "this time, I won''t say anything, will I?"


    "It''s not like I didn''t say anything." With a loud finger, Lin Hao removed the frozen soil cage and walked down the mountain.


    "I just mentioned the blood of a green dragon and asked him if he was willing to serve mankind. As a result, he told me a lot about the survival of the demons and beasts and the ultimate bottom line of the creatures. "


    "What can you tell?" Yu Wen Hu scratched his head. "After all, since ancient times, the struggle between human beings and monsters has never been broken. All the wins and losses are just geomantic omen turns."


    "No, you''ve said that. It''s just a rotation of geomancy." Lin Hao immediately added, "I first asked him if he knew Qinglong''s blood, and then asked him if he was willing to serve mankind."


    "As a result, it involves the contradiction between them all the time, and the desire to take back the land belonging to them"


    Lin Hao''s voice suddenly, as if he thought about something at that moment, and then slowly said, "what''s the role of the green dragon''s blood vein in making it think of something so far away?"


    Yu Wenhu held his chin and thought for a long time with a sad face. Finally, he shook his head seriously. As a result, Lin Hao also shook his head with him. He was very confused and frank, and then said, "I don''t understand what the function is."


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly sighed and looked at the fallen forest at the foot of the mountain.


    "Panghu, I think these monsters mean that the blood of the green dragon will not be in the Terran territory."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4922

    Hearing this, Yuwen suddenly said.


    At the beginning, he insisted on following Lin Hao, because he had traveled many places along the road, let alone the blood of the green dragon, which had nothing to do with the blood of the dragon.


    After embarking on the journey, Yu Wenhu has been vaguely feeling that sooner or later, Lin Hao will turn his spearhead to the bottom of the monster''s collar and go to the most dangerous place to find the whereabouts of the Qinglong blood.


    "Boss, is this a quick decision?" He steadied his voice and said sincerely, "after all, this is the third one. It''s just that we didn''t run into the one who was willing to speak. We''re not lucky."


    "Come on, do you believe that?" Lin Hao immediately rolled a big white eye at him, "it''s hard to think that one self explodes, but it''s hard to think that two seek death. It can become a racial feature for the time being. Now the three birds are all like this. Do you still tell me that luck is not good?"


    "again, Wan Bao Ge''s eyeliner is innumerable. It is very anxious to put snow mountain tops and monster animals in such a place. All of them are interposed with several intelligence officers. As a result, this investigation of Qinglong blood vessels is only a list of three recent monster.


    He suddenly sighed again, half complaining and half sarcastic, and then said, "it shows that with the ability of wanbaoge, we can''t even find a single word about Qinglong''s blood in human territory."


    "Then I''ll ask you again, where is the whereabouts of the Qinglong blood, isn''t it clear enough?"


    Yuwenhu was so logical and coherent that he didn''t know what to say. He could only follow Lin Hao at a loss.


    After a long time, he finally responded and said, "I''ll go too."


    Hear this ha, Lin Hao''s eyes blink, because looking for already some tired heart, suddenly swept a warm current.


    "It''s as if I''m a tyrant who doesn''t allow that or this." He joked with a smile, "no one is stopping you. If you want to go, just follow me."


    "Well, I went through life and death with the boss." Yuwenhu nodded seriously, and then thought of something, and his expression suddenly wilted down.


    "I don''t have enough array materials." "Haha, the emperor''s sword, or he can only be used as a dragon''s sword


    When he said this, Lin Hao suddenly felt that he also needed to prepare his luggage.


    After several wars with monsters, the range of monsters'' activities was mostly compressed in the desolate land by towns and garrison.


    There are deserts and snowy mountains, tropical rain forests full of insects and snakes, and dry fields close to dryness.


    Generally speaking, it only needs one word to summarize the status quo of monster territory: "barren."


    Yes, although it seems that they have only split the skin with human beings and occupied the chassis of rare human beings, in fact, most monsters do not work and can only get their prey through predation.


    This leads to the monster began to kill each other, devour each other, a good pure land, to pollution into a flesh and blood carnival.


    Human beings want to go to such places and look around for the so-called power of blood. If they put it on ordinary people, they will be ridiculed as wishful thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4923

    However, these two soldiers, who hold a terrible number of dead souls in their hands, are still half of Emperor Wu''s strongmen. One inherits the inheritance of Emperor Yao Guang''s tomb and is the world''s leading array mage.


    For them, monster territory is no different from hunting ground, and the equipment that comes out of Lin Hao''s mind is just a few clean clothes, soft sleeping bags and all kinds of condiments that he will buy to satisfy his stomach.


    People all over the world want to avoid the place where they are going to go. It''s like a spring outing tomorrow. Except that the array material is to plan the route, or to eat and drink and eat and drink, which means that they are comfortable and casual.


    And the one closest to the monster territory on the mainland is Wangfeng valley of canglan Dynasty.


    They planned a good route, relying on the extraordinary rich spiritual power, just in a few days on the road to transport goods.


    After that, they caught a caravan at random, and said a good word to the leader. With a little profit, they slept in the carriage and waited for them to transport themselves to Wangfeng valley.


    But when they had dinner and were sleeping in the carriage, Lin Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked slowly at the thin window paper.


    Yu Wenhu also woke up, his fingers slowly shrank into his sleeve, pinched a talisman, and quietly watched the change of the situation.


    This pair of silent eyes, like a pair of thin wooden holes on the left, were poking out.


    Why don''t you just cherish your lives? Lin Hao''s heart can''t help but flash this sentence, everyday robbery also didn''t have an eye to see, shouldn''t provoke of one time provoked two.


    "Well, has the medicine been put in yet?" A husky male voice asked, "life is not worth money these days. Only money is the last word. It''s said that it''s two bags, two bags. Don''t make the wrong amount again and make the previous joke."


    "I told you I already knew!" Another male voice, who was a little bit angry, said, "this is not the second bag. I''m just going to put it in. Don''t read it!"


    He picked up the dusty package, rolled up the powder, put it to the end of the blower, and carefully approached the small hole in the window paper.


    "What is this powder, you just pour it into the air I want to breathe?" A clear male voice fell behind him.


    "I wonder what the powder tastes like." Another simple and honest male voice also slowly fell, "looks like gravel, it''s not a good thing."


    These two people were guilty of being thieves. Suddenly, two leisurely male voices fell from their ears in the evening. The one behind them was so scared that they turned their backs and lay on the ground.


    The other was startled and sucked the powder directly into his stomach. Before his head was raised, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Not only did it make a terrible noise when it hit the window, but also when it hit the other people''s head.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" They carry the old body seal, shouting came over, the tone of impatience to break through the sky, "one or two every day, do not let people worry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4924

    "I see, you should be more conscious of your share of money and don''t ask me for it. Every time you work, it''s either bad or stupid -"


    his voice suddenly stopped, and his pupils suddenly narrowed, which made his eyes stare at the white shadow on the top of the carriage in horror.


    "My God..." the stout man stepped back slowly. The cold sweat on his forehead could be used to wash his face. His legs were trembling. The fingers that wanted to hold the sword slipped several times, and then he managed to hold the handle of the sword.


    As soon as he retreated, his remaining light had already seen the two people who were motionless on the ground, and his fear became more and more intense.


    "I, I can warn you!" He swallowed his saliva, pulled out his sword, and pointed it at the white shadow on the top of the carriage. "I can say that injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. We''ve always used drugs to do no harm. If you have any injustice, it''s no use looking for me!"


    The white shadow stopped, but suddenly began to laugh.


    "In the middle of the night, if you don''t talk about disturbing people''s dreams, you want me to treat me as a ghost." When the other side stepped out, the human face finally appeared in front of the man under the splash of the moonlight, "tell me, are you unforgivable?"


    With the words falling, the hand of the man holding the sword was more floating, and the pace of retreat was faster than before. If he didn''t fear that the white figure would come after him as soon as he turned his head, he would have a rolling heart now.


    But at this thrilling juncture, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder and scolded him like a ghost: "don''t step back. I''m not grateful to apologize to my boss, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    Although the volume of this sound was not big, it was like a thunderbolt falling from the clear sky, which made the man tongue out and fainted to death on the ground.


    "Well, panghu, congratulations on achieving a life goal." Rao GUI kicked Lin Hao in the middle of the night. He pretended to be interested


    "They are not afraid of ghosts even if they don''t do bad things." Yu Wenhu half squatted down and listened to the man''s heartbeat, "it''s almost in the territory of canglan imperial court, and these thieves are still so rampant. It seems that canglan''s prestige in the folk has lost most after the monster encircles the mountain."


    Lin Hao is to see what, suddenly bent down, from the man''s skirt pulled out a few light floating documents.


    "We didn''t run into robbers." He casually looked at a few eyes, then handed the document to Yu Wenhu, "these three people are serious vendors, you see, the seal on the document is still covered."


    "What is the situation of canglan?" Yu Wenhu took it over and casually looked at the clearance record above, "the seal is old and new. Listen to their tone, it''s not the first time that this kind of thing has been done."


    "If you don''t think about it, we''ve met this team of three since we''ve been on the road for a long time." Lin Hao also dragged the other two people over and searched the customs clearance documents from them. "It''s a business road. There is only such a poor caravan. I don''t believe it if it''s OK."


    Yu Wen Hu sighed, took the document into his lapel, and then said, "maybe after the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang was opened, the aura of heaven and earth was scattered everywhere, which made the monsters flee, and even there were fewer business people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4925

    "It''s possible." Lin Hao shouldered the two men and walked toward the carriage. "Help handle, Feng Shui turns. It''s our turn to be a coachman to carry people."


    Except for the one who hit the window when he fell down, none of them was hurt. He was just timid and wanted to do bad things. After he fainted, he could sleep soundly. When Lin Hao threw one of them into the carriage, the other side was still snoring and drooling comfortably, so he felt comfortable.


    As the night was cold, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu picked up some dry food and drove to the road, humming a little song and blowing the wind, all the way to cloud studios.


    On the way, Lin Hao specially looked at the terrain. There was no village in front of him and no shop behind him. It was half a day away from cloud studios, but he was in a desolate grove. If the people on the carriage were unprepared, they would suffer a disaster.


    Fortunately, he was robbed and then left in the forest. At least he kept his name. Unfortunately, he was killed by cutting his throat. When the corpse was buried in the forest, no one would care if it was so bright.


    Without the goods they carried, there was only one carriage, which was faster than before. At dawn, they had reached the gate of cloud studios.


    It was exactly the same as Lin Hao when he left. The city gate was not only built with a huge suspension bridge, but also surrounded by deep water. It was filled with oily Wood spikes, which smelled like lard.


    Seeing Lin Hao''s carriage approaching, the people on the city gate didn''t even give a warning, so they pulled the bow and aimed at their direction.


    With such close defense and even killing without warning, cloud Studios is no longer a small foreign trade city, but a wartime fortress and the most peripheral defense line.


    "Xu --" Yu Wenhu pulled the reins and let the carriage stop outside * * while Lin Hao took out the documents and waved them in the air, shouting to the people on the wall: "we are passing merchants. Here are the documents for customs clearance at that time!"


    The people on the wall of the city did not move, and their bows and arrows were still aimed at them.


    One of the scouts took out something like a telescope and looked at Lin Hao from a distance. Then he made a long and distant whistle.


    Finally, the bow and arrow were put away, and the huge suspension bridge was slowly put down, and fell heavily on the * *, which aroused dust all over the place.


    Ma Yu Hao pulls the other party''s foot and urges the other party to move again.


    As soon as he got in, before the soldiers had surrounded him, a famous young general in light armor came and looked at Lin Hao up and down.


    "Why?" Lin Hao put his sleeves and looked at each other with a smile, "can''t I be so famous, or even have fans?"


    The other party was obviously stunned, immediately took off the heavy helmet, and told Lin Hao excitedly: "Mr. Lin, it''s me! When the demons and beasts were in turmoil and the gate couldn''t be put down, it was Mr. Lin who helped us! "


    When he thought of something, he held out his hand with great regret, and then said, "it''s a pity that you have to brush your clothes, but we''ve been looking for you for a long time, and we haven''t given you the honor you deserve."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4926

    This familiar tone, and this monster turbulent event, let Lin Hao''s head really vaguely think of something.


    But all the way, he broke into the emperor''s tomb, killed demons and beasts, and went to the desert volcano. He just couldn''t remember where he had met each other. He could only smile politely and implicitly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin''s cultivation and insight, and I''m not worthy of your note." The other side sighed, and suddenly remembered something. His cheek flushed and he said anxiously, "when young master Lin entered the pass, a famous soldier stopped you and wanted to take advantage of you. Do you remember?"


    "Ah?" When Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, he finally remembered the old story, "Oh, you were at that time -" he looked at each other''s face, looking at the huge wound across his cheek, the missing ear and the muddy right eye.


    "Hi, it''s not peaceful recently. I''ve got a little hurt." That person put on helmet again, embarrassed of blunt Lin Hao smile, "I am Ying Qing, that son of a bitch Lang seven''s brother."


    "Well, I think I have some impression." Lin Hao looked at each other''s armor and said politely, "now, you are climbing higher than before. What about your brother?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ying Qing''s only eye suddenly darkened, and he forced himself to express to the other side: "that guy is fishing for three days, drying his net for two days, and has a monster who is good at hiding. He escaped into cloud studios a few days ago -"


    "it''s really bad luck to say that he was unlucky. So many times, he just went to the pub and stole lazy that day Hit the monster''s muzzle ¡¤ "


    Lin Hao frowned, but it was not because of the other party''s brother died, but because of the short sentence" a monster escaped into cloud studios. "


    It has been mentioned some time ago that if you go straight along the main road, you will reach the Tianlong Empire next door, so the garrison is still tight.


    In addition, they met Xuelan fairy not long ago. It is certain that canglan emperor and Tianlong Empire must have made some kind of alliance, so they dare to send their own people to help each other.


    Therefore, there must be no monsters in the two countries who dare to come to the edge of cloud cinema. The only snake that can be seen is the half dragon snake, which has been killed by Lin Hao.


    Then the monster that sneaks into the cloud shadow city can only be the monster in canglan, or even worse, the monster that escapes all the way from the border.


    The injury on the face is so serious that it is estimated that the monster attack is not once or twice.


    "No wonder the defense is so tight." Lin Hao sighed on his face and said with a little regret, "this monster is really hateful. Have you caught it now?"


    The other side nodded, and then carefully asked: "this time Mr. Lin came back, should the emperor summon him?"


    "What happened to the emperor?" Lin Hao a Leng, can''t help asking, "Cang LAN territory has been turmoil to this point?"


    "Aye Ying Qing covered his mouth, looked around in a panic, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, you can''t talk nonsense! If it causes the people''s panic, then the city can''t be held


    Looking at the other party''s reaction, Lin Hao had a general conjecture about the situation in the territory of canglan Dynasty, so he nodded and closed his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4927

    "Do you know Ying Xiaojiang?" A scout in grey came running with three documents in his hand.


    He looked at Lin Hao with great vigilance, then handed the three documents to Ying Qing, and then said: "I just checked. These three documents belonged to the three people who were comatose in the carriage. These two people have neither documents nor identity cards. They are not good goods."


    "How do you talk?" Ying Qing immediately frowned and yelled at each other in a low voice, "this is the top of our canglan emperor''s mountain and river sacrifice, and is canglan emperor''s confidant. He not only beat back the monsters around the mountain, but also helped us when Yunying city was attacked by monsters!"


    The scouts in gray clothes were quite stubborn. After being trained, they stood upright and said angrily, "Ying Xiaojiang, that''s just your one side of the story. If you don''t have any documents or signs, you''re an outsider with suspicious identity."


    After a pause, he suddenly lowered his voice, and then said with a slightly threatening tone: "and don''t forget, the emperor said before that some monsters are especially good at bluffing, and they will turn into human beings to sneak into the city --"


    the suspicious eyes turned around Lin Hao for several times, and then the gray clothes scout said again: "maybe this is the demon you are seeing The beast has changed


    "Shut up This sentence completely angered Ying Qing, let him immediately raised his arm, split his hand on the other side''s face.


    Don''t be angry Lin Hao scolded each other, but he didn''t follow the rules


    Ying Qing hesitated to look at him and asked in a low voice, "but I remember that Mr. Lin is not a member of the canglan Dynasty. If you check strictly, you can''t pass or enter the canglan Dynasty."


    "When it comes to this, when you argue with each other, it reminds me of this thing." Lin Hao untied his purse and pulled out a delicate dragon shaped brand from it.


    The brand is made of Wenyu with good texture. When it is exposed to the sunlight in the air, it seems to coat the dragon with a golden light. It makes the Dragon come alive at once. It is easy to jump out and fly away at any time.


    This cloud movie city is just a small border town. It seems more prosperous every festival. How can I see such a good thing.


    Yingqing, who doesn''t care much about money, is OK. He thinks the brand is exquisite and pretty.


    And the eyes of the scouts in gray clothes are about to fall, and their eyes are sticking to the top. They are surprised and envied in their hearts, and their facial expressions are changeable. They look funny.


    "Before the mountain and River Festival, I pushed off the reward for the territory. Although the Emperor gave me Yuanjing as compensation after the event, before I went to the extreme -" he played the jade sign and showed them the line of small characters carved on the back.


    It clearly says that as long as the canglan Dynasty has not been destroyed, Lin Hao can go in and out of the territory of the canglan Dynasty at will with this brand, and should be treated as a guest of honor.


    "He gave me something to visit in the future." Lin Hao waved his hand in front of the gray scouts and asked with a smile, "this is also a certificate. Do you have any doubt about our identity?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4928

    The other party was absorbed by the brand, immediately sentence back to the brain, but still a frown, mouth hard said: "this thing is not reliable, in case you are killed, and by the traitor dressed as you look, holding this brand want to pass, then how to do?"


    "According to you, no one can enter the pass." Without waiting for Ying Qing to get angry again, Lin Hao began to laugh, "anyone can be killed, and everyone''s can be disguised. The gate doesn''t have to be opened. Just keep it closed."


    "You''re being unreasonable!" The other side replies hard.


    But all of a sudden, the gray soldier''s legs softened, and before he could react, he would have knelt down on the ground with a plop. If he hadn''t helped the ground with his hands in time, he would have been lying on the ground now.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Qing couldn''t hang up on his face. He quickly kicked the other side''s ass, trying to make him stand up quickly, "don''t be shameful in front of Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Hao stepped back and then asked with a smile, "do you think that under the pressure of this kind of strength, you are more likely to be killed by monsters, or I am more likely to be killed by monsters?"


    The other side can''t say a word, can only silently bear the whole body that huge pressure, arm also constantly bending, let the body more and more close to the ground.


    Lin Hao wanted to do something else, but his eyes glanced down and he burst out laughing.


    "Mr. Lin!" One side of Ying Qing some helpless cry way, "the recent shortage of manpower, lengtouqing more powerful, you don''t care with him."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lin Hao waved his hand, then stepped back two steps, with a clear smile in his voice. "This child is very poor. He lost the pass when he was scared. You should be more strict in training."


    Ying Qing looked at each other in a daze, and then followed his eyes to the crotch of the gray scout, which had been dyed wet and was dripping with water.


    "Shame on you He kicked in the other side''s butt, blushed, "hurry down, don''t come out!"


    The scouts in grey clothes were still weak in legs. It was very difficult for them to stand up. They were kicked by him and rolled on the ground. Then they crawled and ran to the duty room.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. The people under my command have caused you trouble." Ying Qing''s face became more and more red, and his voice was obviously embarrassed. "It''s really a shortage of manpower. Many people are assigned to each team without systematic training."


    "Now in the territory of the canglan Dynasty, even in the border areas, there are often unrest?" Lin Hao interrupted him, rarely a serious face asked, "and you say that there are monsters sneaking into the city, is it common recently, or just one or two careless?"


    "This kind of thing..." Ying Qing hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, "Mr. Lin, even if you ask me, as one of the generals guarding the city, I can''t tell you this kind of thing."


    His reaction is enough to explain the problem, let Lin Hao can''t help but sigh, put aside the topic: "then you have also checked, can we go through?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4929

    The other party nodded and asked Lin Hao to wait for a while. He immediately went into the room to write two documents, handed them to the two people, and told them a few words. Then they passed the gate of the city and walked towards the territory of canglan imperial court.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess." As soon as he was on the road, without Yu Wen Hu asking, Lin Hao opened his mouth slowly, "don''t talk, don''t talk, but the vendors began to bind people, and the monsters dared to cross the wall, which is obvious to all."


    "Before the mountain and river sacrifice monster mountain, this fuse has been lit up." Yu Wenhu echoed in a low voice: "later, when the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang was opened, the aura of heaven and earth was turbulent. In addition, the number of strong people of the demon and beast clan suddenly increased"


    "it was just chaos in the world." Lin Hao said, "but it has nothing to do with us. At most, it''s just a mess on the road."


    Although this is cruel, it is in line with the identity of Lin Hao.


    He and Yu Wenhu have neither clan nor official position. Although Lin Hao still has the name of Cangyuan Kingdom on his head, no one will remember.


    So in essence, the rise and fall of the countries in the world really had nothing to do with them. Even if the war between monsters and human beings really started at that time, with the strength of the two people, it was impossible to stop the beginning of history. It was better not to go to heart, but also to have peace.


    Two people no longer speak, holding a document carrying a jade plate, all the way that is unimpeded, but a few days of Kung Fu, has come to the canglan emperor''s border, Wangyun valley.


    Although it has the word "Wangyun", the actual terrain here is very similar to a line of sky. There are high rock walls on both sides, and there is only a narrow gap for people to pass through. It is a good place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Now the monsters are in turmoil, and the guards here have doubled. At a glance, the top of the mountain wall is full of people, big and small stones, and barrels of fuel.


    Military tents are all over the place. It''s noon, and there are large and small cooking fires in the gap of the tent. The smell of meat and coriander makes people hungry unconsciously.


    Most coincidentally, as soon as Lin Hao showed the jade dragon card and his own documents, he took them to the biggest tent without saying a word.


    Two people inexplicably lifted the curtain, a walk in, eyes forward a look - Oh! Cang LAN emperor is sitting on the chair with a face of muddle, with the crown prince and Gu Qingming standing on his left and right hand. Lin Hao''s eyes are particularly surprised.


    "Emperor, why are you here?" Scratch the face of emperor Hao to move here, you want to be a bit confused, not difficult to ask


    "What nonsense." The other side stood up and looked at Yu Wenhu, but he didn''t ask, "you''ve traveled around, haven''t you?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Hao put out his hand and said innocently, "I wanted to go out from Wangyun Valley and walk in the demon''s territory, but I didn''t figure out how to let the guard let me out, so the man brought us here by himself."


    The emperor shook his head helplessly and said, "did you use the dragon card I gave you?" See the other side nodded, he sighed again, a headache.


    "Recently, the border is not stable. If you take out something like that here, it will be regarded as a spy with a secret message. Naturally, you will bring it directly to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4930

    "Where is the stable place in the mainland now?" Lin Hao said jokingly, "I''ve come all the way, but I''m on guard everywhere. I want to pick my skin and see if there''s a monster in it."


    "After the Yulong incident, we are inevitably on guard." The emperor replied in a straight line, and then asked in a strange way, "why do you want to go to the monster''s territory when you are idle and not wandering in the Terran territory?"


    "Do you know that the forest of beasts is very turbulent recently? Some time ago, those monsters were still wailing day and night, and the border officers and soldiers could not sleep well and eat well."


    "This is the result of looking at the valley of clouds and countless fortifications. If you really enter the forest of beasts by yourself, it may be that you will never come back."


    "I''m not alone." Lin Hao very modest side of the body, showing a daze behind Yu Wen Hu, "I also brought a meat shield with me, really can''t, I left him, himself back."


    Yu Wenhu came back, nodded to everyone without expression, and said casually: "I''ve seen the emperor, I''m his portable meat shield, which is specially responsible for blocking the inevitable attack."


    "It''s no joke." Gu Qingming came over with a serious face and pressed Yu Wenhu''s shoulder. "Don''t run to that dangerous place just because you are young and impulsive - the world is so big and the scenery is so dangerous. Do you have to run to the monster''s territory to suffer?"


    "You are going to persuade him." Yu Wenhu stepped back and pushed Lin Hao to the top of the storm again. "He''s my boss. He said I''ll never go to the West. All the black pots that fall from the sky should be his."


    Prince, emperor, Gu Qingming, three people''s eyes are immediately focused on Lin Hao''s face, hate iron not into steel eyes almost his face.


    "I''m not going to play." Lin Hao immediately raised his hands and said with a smile, "I have something important to do, so I want to go to the monster territory."


    "You are a human. What can you do when you go to the demon''s territory?" The crown prince could not help but scold, "it''s too reckless to rush forward because of the turmoil in the world."


    "But prince, all one''s life is to pursue things like power, money and beauty. You also pursue praise and reputation."


    He shrugged, still smiling, and then said, "there are also people who pursue inward, trying to prove their own way of thinking, or to pursue their own roots."


    "Since I said I would go to the monster territory, I would not be so rash. I must have my own reason."


    His eyes were calm. He glanced at the three people standing in front of him slowly, and then said, "you all know who I am. Since today I say I want to go, even if you stop me or even send troops to trap me, I still want to go."


    "How''s it going?" His tone suddenly changed into a rambling look, but also happily rubbed his hands, "can we put our brothers out for a walk?"


    "You''ve explained that to us. It''s not unkind not to let you out." The emperor sighed helplessly, but there was only a lot of pity in his heart. "Besides, even if you are not allowed to go out, you will feel your way in the middle of the night and sneak out secretly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4931

    As emperor canglan, he really didn''t want Lin Hao to run around like this. He just wanted him to stay and act as the mainstay of canglan Dynasty.


    But as a friend of the other party, he also knows that Lin Hao seems very casual, but the bottom line will not go one step. What he said he wanted to do, he never broke his promise. Today, let alone himself, even his brother also advised him, I''m afraid he won''t listen to it.


    So it''s better to let him go than to leave him.


    "Night is the time when most monsters are active. If we send you out at that time, there will be monsters following us all the way. It''s very troublesome." The emperor untied the brass amulet from his waist and threw it into Gu Qingming''s arms.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day." He said, "I can''t stop them anyway. Let them go today, so that we won''t worry about them."


    "Oh, thank you, Emperor!" Lin Hao bows to him happily, nods to Gu Qingming, drags Yu Wenhu, turns around and runs out of the tent.


    "The Emperor..." Gu Qingming held the tiger amulet in his hand, his face full of embarrassment. "Now the monsters are in turmoil, and they are not stable everywhere. In this way, we still let him go out at will. If he can''t come back, it''s just ¡¤"


    " Cang LAN emperor Jun waved his sleeve, "if it can be used for us, can it wait until now? You open the door for him and let him out


    The other side all said so, Gu Qingming also not good to retort again, can only stuffy should, drags the tiger Fu in the hand to go out.


    Wangyun Valley defends the city in danger, and the opening process is also quite troublesome. Here Gu Qingming orders with a tiger amulet. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu wait in front of the gate for a long time, and then the delicate and complex gate is gradually opened.


    "When you enter the forest of beasts, it''s all the territory of monsters." Gu Qingming some don''t trust of enjoin a way, "in case of encounter what danger, don''t hard shoulder, directly back is."


    "I see. Thank you very much." Lin Hao nodded, turned and walked away, while Yu Wenhu also nodded to Gu Qingming and followed him.


    Compared with the forest of beasts, which is full of towering trees, the figure of these two human beings is so small. It''s just a matter of shaking one''s body, which has been blocked by the lush leaves, branches, shrubs and grass.


    With the gate down, Gu Qingming can only helplessly sigh, turned back to the tent.


    But this is generally the case in the world of separation and integration. Camps, countries, beliefs, ideals, and various factors and arguments are intertwined, and they will always go their separate ways and rush to their respective ends.


    "Boss, the monster territory is all continuous ancient mountains, or it''s extremely cold and hot, and the scope is terrible." Yu Wen Hu looked around and asked, "although Qinglong''s blood is in this monster territory, how can I find it and where can I find it?"


    Lin Hao smiles, shakes his head cleanly, and says frankly, "I don''t know. Anyway, I want to find a powerful monster to beat it. Let''s ask about the current situation."


    When human beings are on the territory of monsters, they are not familiar with the place where they live, and there is no clear road sign in the forest. It''s really better to tie a monster as a guide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4932

    Lu Yu Hao and Lin Yu Hu''s body and soul are counted.


    After he reached the highest level of Wu Huang, his soul power was much stronger, and the scope of exploration was further and more detailed than before.


    The Yuwen tiger over there finished counting and pasted the talisman that covered the breath on his body. Lin Hao had recovered his soul power and said to him: "there is a strange place in the northwest. Although it is a little far away from us, the smell of the monster is very messy. It is not a predator''s nest, it is a monster fighting for territory."


    Not to say much, Lin Hao also pasted a talisman to cover his breath, and relied on the ability of MengYue to completely cover up their human breath.


    And the talisman is to release the smell of fake monsters, so as to avoid the detection of monsters.


    But before he took two steps, Lin Hao suddenly stopped and looked at the leafy tree crown above his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuwenhu immediately pinched the talisman on his fingertip and stood quietly in the same place, "what''s wrong?"


    Each other''s eyebrows wrinkled, but a seemingly very unreasonable words came out: "there is no bird''s call in the forest."


    Yes, just now Lin Hao felt strange, but he couldn''t describe what was strange. Until now, after he had explored the surrounding situation, he suddenly realized that this was not right.


    The forest of beasts is far away from the territory of human beings. In principle, it should be the paradise of birds, full of gentle calls all day long.


    Even if there is a supremacy suppressing here, which makes the birds dare not speak, according to Gu Qingming, these monsters are already in turmoil. How can they be so quiet in the forest of beasts? They don''t even have the roar of monsters.


    "It''s strange." Lin Hao murmured, nodded to Yu Wenhu, and then stepped forward. "Since he began to look for the whereabouts of the Qinglong blood, everything began to go wrong."


    They were wary of the surroundings. All the way along the northwest direction, they rushed to the depths of the forest of beasts. But after a while, they had stopped and stood on the top of the tottering tree.


    The air here is filled with a touch of purple, and the ground under my feet is also very strange. At first glance, it looks like a wisp of red. It can be called the leader of killing Matt floor.


    Lin Hao tore off a leaf and threw it to the ground. As soon as the green leaf came to the ground, it was like falling into the weak water and sank quickly.


    "It doesn''t look like quicksand." Yuwen tiger squatted in that carefully looking at, "it should be miasma Tan, the reason why there are so many monsters breath, it is estimated that there are many monsters in the move."


    "Well, then go around this thing and move on." Lin Hao despised the cover mouth and nose, toes gently, body suddenly back, "all kinds of strange things in the forest of beasts, if rashly over the past, there may be something waiting for you."


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, just ready to step forward, from the miasma around Tan, then stopped, eyes also fixed on Lin Hao''s face.


    His right sleeve flipped lightly, revealing the talisman of his fingertips. Lin Hao''s eyes closed and his shoulders fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4933

    The talisman was activated on the way, and a sharp wind blade suddenly hit out on the bright grain, which brushed Lin Hao''s ear and nailed the bird to the thick tree trunk.


    The other side didn''t know when it came down. When Yu Wenhu noticed, the bird, which was black and purple, with only a little red tail feather, had already stood on Lin Hao''s shoulder, staring at him with dark eyes.


    This is the forest of beasts. Most of the living things either want to eat you or kill you. A small part of them will drag you back as reserve food. In a more special way, they will breed you as research objects.


    So he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately chose to shoot, but the black and purple bird didn''t struggle or spread its wings, so he let the wind blade pierce his chest and was nailed to the trunk.


    But it is still alive, dark eyes are still staring at yuwenhu''s face, blood has not spilled from the wound.


    When the wind blade dispersed, it fell on the branch, and did not escape as quickly as the frightened bird. Instead, it spread its wings and swept the air silently, trying to stand on Lin Hao''s shoulder again.


    But the man in white retreated and stood beside Yu Wenhu, making him hesitant to stop in the air and fly around each other. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why he wanted to stand with other people.


    "Why doesn''t it attack and always look around you?" Yu Wenhu fingertips holding five or six talismans, some curious looking at the black purple bird, "is it difficult that we have come to the wrong time, now is the courtship period of birds?"


    "Is this the time to joke?" Lin Hao''s canthus twitched and slapped Yu Wenhu''s back. Before he said the next word, the black and purple bird seemed to have been greatly stimulated.


    Its feathers burst, its sharp beak suddenly opened, and its long tongue stretched straight in its mouth, like a string pulled tight.


    Then the lilac miasma converged under its wings, making the black purple bird suddenly fly across the air and stab yuwenhu''s face. The sharp bird''s claws also opened in an attempt to catch each other''s eyes.


    "How can you say two sentences and get angry?" Yuwenhu slightly side head, talisman to the ear a pass, just stick to the beak in the straight tongue.


    The flame burst from the other side''s mouth in an instant, and directly blasted the sombre bird''s head to pieces, and burned the feathers together.


    Although the black and purple bird was strange and powerful, it was small after all. When this talisman went down, there were only a few feathers left in front of their feet, and there was no flesh left.


    "What the hell is this for?" Lin Hao frowned, picked up a feather, and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes, "even if I don''t attack you, how can I hit you, and it will fight with you, is it the legendary Wuzai?"


    "It flies without sound." Yu Wen Hu leaned over his head and looked at the feather, "and it didn''t look like flying, like miasma supporting its wings, so that it could float in the air."


    "After all, it''s rare for feathers to be puffy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4934

    He calmly looked at the scene in front of him, and then said: "besides, as soon as I bow my head and look up, there are so many people coming. It''s better to kill them quickly."


    Before, Lin Hao said that there was no bird''s song in the forest. It must be strange. Now it seems that the forest of beasts has heard his complaint.


    When he looked down at the feather, when he looked up again, every branch in front of him was densely packed with birds with black and purple feathers. Dozens or even hundreds of pairs of dark pupils were inlaid in his eyes and looked at them without blinking.


    The strangest thing is that they are not so much looking at two people as just looking at Yu Wen Hu without giving Lin Hao even a little attention, as if he was a dead man.


    "It''s a bird''s courtship. These things are not for me." Lin Hao calmly stepped two steps to the side, the dark pupil did not move, all fixed on Yu Wenhu.


    "Solved the case, panghu." He wanted to reach out and pat each other on the shoulder, but thinking of what happened just now, he had to take it back and pat himself on the shoulder, "they want you to go back and be the wife of the village."


    Yu Wen Hu had no choice but to smile. The talisman in his hand suddenly stood up. Just as he was going to fight, the black and purple birds suddenly moved their eyes and looked behind them.


    Yinglei''s wings fluttered away from Lin Hao''s back, his arm suddenly protruded, his fingertips pulled each other''s back collar, and Yu Wenhu turned his wrist and beat the talisman behind him.


    Dozens of wind blades suddenly jumped out, dividing the air into more than a dozen pieces, and he himself was directly dragged forward by Lin Hao, avoiding the blade behind him.


    They took two steps forward, and when they looked back, their goose bumps exploded. They wanted to close their eyes immediately to prevent their hearts from getting more hurt.


    They were originally standing in the tree, climbing a left and a right two monsters.


    It''s like the spider''s lower body secretes strange liquid like spider silk, which looks sticky enough to make them climb the tree quietly.


    On the back of the spider, there is a human body like a meat ball, but the place where it should be the head is full of the spider''s compound eyes. Three pairs of sharp blades grow from both sides of the body and stay motionless in the air.


    The one on the left is purplish red, slightly smaller, and lower on the tree trunk. The one on the right is dark green, with bigger body, more obvious muscles, and rough black hair on the blade, which looks like porcupine''s needle.


    The one that attacked yuwenhu just now is the dark green thing. Now they dodge, and the other doesn''t withdraw immediately. Instead, they swagger up the branch and confront yuwenhu and Lin Hao.


    "Isn''t this the wind howler?" Canggou''s voice suddenly jumped out, it still sounds so familiar, so beat, let Lin Hao heart suddenly a shock.


    "You finally wake up!" He roared at each other, "you don''t help me with anything. What''s the use of you except to popularize the species of demons and beasts for me?"


    "I can still use krypton gold." The other party replied calmly, "besides, I''m your system. Krypton''s small requirements don''t satisfy me. I also provide you with science popularization for free. If I round it up a little, I''ve been giving it to you for nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4935

    "It''s like a joke when your uncle gives you 10000 yuan, but now he comes out to help. You mean it very well, don''t you?" Lin Hao wanted to scratch his head, but he could only nod to Yu Wenhu with a smile.


    "It''s the wind howler." According to Canggou''s words, he explained, "most of them live in miasma and poison gas pools. Looking at the appearance of these two, they are probably the Lords of the monster family here."


    "Return Lord..." Yu Wenhu looked at the two monsters with a smile and a cry. He felt disgusted in his heart. "This thing looks so disgusting, is it Lord?"


    "Monsters respect martial arts. Who cares what you look like?" Lin Hao also disgusted put aside his head, don''t look at the appearance of the two monsters, and touched his lips, want to let Yu Wenhu with himself to leave first, lest the two monsters start again.


    But before he could speak, he heard a shrill voice fall in his ear.


    "Oh, they are still grinding their mouths here if they don''t run quickly." A dark purple tailed crow happily crowded in the group of black purple birds, is flaunting his wings, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    "Leave it alone." Lin Hao glanced at it casually. The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated behind him, and he wanted to turn back in the direction of the coming. "If you kill this kind of demon lord in the forest of beasts, it may lead to a lot of trouble. You''d better go straight away and ignore these things."


    Yu Wenhu nodded, twisted, and wanted to leave. But they turned back at the same time, only to find that there were black and purple birds standing around, and every branch was full of them.


    The feathers on their faces peeled off inch by inch, revealing pairs of dark compound eyes on their heads. They were looking at them.


    "Look at this." The dog can''t help but make complaints about his brain. "Like a horror film, my little heart will jump out of your skull."


    Lin Hao ignored him, but quickly looked at the space beside him. The black and purple bird had filled every inch of space around them. Even if he raised his head a little, he could let his cheek touch each other''s feathers.


    And the two wind howling ghosts did not move, so they stayed in the same place quietly, the thorn blade in their hands deeply grasped the thick tree trunk, the upper body like a ball of meat rose and fell, the compound eyes did not blink, staring at them blankly.


    "Try one." Lin Hao said in a low voice, while Yu Wenhu nodded, carefully threw out a talisman and hit a black and purple bird in front of him.


    The talisman had been activated in mid air, the talisman paper had been burned to black ashes, and the fan-shaped wind blade had been handed out. In a blink of an eye, it had cut the bird''s waist, but it was not blood, but half purple viscous liquid.


    Two people left and right side open body, can avoid that disgusting viscous liquid, watching that thing dripping on the tree trunk, instantly corrosion out a huge hole.


    "Look, look!" The crow shrieked, "dead, dead, and there are human beings coming to die!" The sound was as unbearable as someone was trying to scratch the steel plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4936

    Lin Hao also didn''t think much, raised a hand to directly throw a sword wind past, want to kill that crow, leave a bit quiet.


    But with the death of the black purple bird before, these quiet birds all quietly fluttered their wings, one by one flocked to them, and the feather beaks and claws kept greeting them.


    Two originally motionless wind howling ghosts also began to roar, and the slightly larger dark green one took the lead in pulling out his spikes nailed in the tree trunk and rushed towards Lin Hao.


    Its meatball like upper body, in a place near the compound eye, suddenly opened a huge narrow mouth across the body, like its mouth, spitting out several half purple poison.


    Without looking back, Yuwen suddenly made several talismans, and let the wind blade form a semi transparent mesh barrier, which scattered the venom along the way, splashing on the trees, corroding many pits.


    And then Lin Hao grabbed his back collar and avoided the attack of the wind howling ghost stab. Longyin sword didn''t hesitate to wave and chop out, and let the spirit force and air burst out from his sword.


    Just a sword, the gushing air cut off all the black and purple birds in front of them, and cleared a road. But the corrosive poison in their bodies also splashed down on the branches and leaves of the trees around them, and more fell on the two people''s body protection Qi.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao''s real Qi of body protection is very strong. He doesn''t even leak any poison. The so-called corrosiveness is just a little white smoke on him.


    Yu Wen Hu touched the jade pendant between his neck, which made the small defensive array activate instantly, covered the two people''s surroundings, and let the barrier stop the birds who still wanted to come.


    With this set of cooperation, they can be regarded as carefree. Just run forward. Naturally, the two of them have stepped forward, with their toes on the tree a little bit, and then they run towards the front.


    But the two wind howling ghosts followed the demon like, the dark green one was crazy chasing behind, and the dark purple one was crawling backwards under the tree.


    As long as Lin Hao lowered his head a little, he could see the compound eye under the tree. His face was covered with dense compound eyes, and he was crazy. Several of them were staring at Lin Hao and others were looking around at the birds.


    The huge narrow mouth across the body is also constantly emitting the purr of bubbling, and each turn makes the attack of these birds more fierce.


    But the two of them are working in a small array. They don''t fear the corrosive venom from the bird''s body. I don''t need to give one of them.


    The dark green one behind him is very annoying. Every time the blade rises and falls, it will make the shield shake up and explode at any time.


    "Stop." Lin Hao suddenly sighed, stopped and stood in the forest. The Dragon Sword swung forward again, and let the wind blade cut off the black and purple birds again, revealing the lush trees.


    No, to be exact, even a piece of tree trunk could not be seen there. It was full of dark purple smoke, which filled the complex branches and leaves and occupied every inch of their sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4937

    Even the dark purple wind howling ghost, who had been following the two people, suddenly stopped. The forest was quiet again, leaving only the sound of dead leaves broken, rustling and rustling in their ears.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes, and his soul power was already out. He wanted to explore the surrounding situation again, but these dark purple smoke, just like the half dragon snake of that day, mixed the breath of birds and wind howling ghosts.


    Even if we use Lin Hao''s soul power to explore, we can only detect some traces vaguely, but we can''t completely distinguish each other''s position.


    At this moment, he could finally understand the role of those birds. They were small in size and large in number. Now when the breath was mixed, he could not find the location of the two wind howling ghosts. He could only see the breath of those birds running everywhere.


    "It''s a forest of beasts." Lin Hao rubbed his temple with a headache and sighed again, "Why are all these troublesome things?"


    "Krypton gold." Canggou immediately replied in his head, "I''ve finished upgrading the system now. As long as krypton gold is used, you can become stronger."


    "Shut up." Lin Hao didn''t hesitate to return. He looked at Yu Wen Hu and asked in a low voice, "the fog is too wide. It''s estimated that it will start to diffuse as soon as we come. If I use my spiritual power to scatter, it''s too wasteful. Do you have any other way?"


    Yu Wen Hu shook his head and thought of something again. With a shake of his sleeves, he drew out a red bottomed talisman with a gold pattern.


    "It''s a little thing I collected before." As he explained, he bit through his fingertips and dropped a few drops of blood on the talisman paper. "It''s said that it''s very powerful, but I confiscated some of them, and I didn''t try to see what the effect would be."


    The blood drops down, the talisman suddenly rolled up, and the vague murmur came out intermittently. I don''t know whether it''s the roar of human beings or the cry of monsters. It sounds so weird that people want to block their ears.


    There was no flame, no light, the red paper suddenly turned into ashes, splashed at the feet of the two people, and the golden lines floated in the air, with gray light.


    "Go." Yu Wen Hu gently waved his hand and blew a breath towards the gold pattern.


    The tone on the gold grain gently whirled, as if formed a big array, let the wind suddenly jump out from their feet, the huge momentum almost swept them away together.


    Fortunately, as soon as Lin Hao saw that the talisman was strange, he was ready to defend himself. When the wind came up, he grabbed the branches and leaves on one side. The Dragon singing sword was also inserted in the thick tree trunk, and then he pulled Yu Wenhu to Zi''s side and let him hold his arm.


    The wings of firefly and thunder also pop up suddenly, trying to fight against the strong wind. The forest is even more rustling, as if there was an earth shaking rainstorm. The ears are full of clattering sound, which makes people scared.


    "Promise me, don''t buy this kind of talisman in the future!" Lin Hao closed his eyes and yelled at Yu Wen Hu, "what is this thing? It will damage 800 people and 1000 enemies!"


    "The boss is not!" Yu Wenhu wants to cry and tear free, pulling the tree trunk, and his clothes and robes are rustling. "Since inheriting the inheritance of emperor Yaoguang''s tomb, all the talismans have a bonus effect in my hands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4938

    "That''s not the way to do it!" Lin Hao''s face was almost white, and the purple fog in front of him was rolled away in an instant, revealing the lush trees under him again, "this power is too big, why don''t you fight the demon emperor directly?"


    "This is not an offensive talisman in the first place!" Yu Wen Hu''s voice also changed tone, obviously did not expect that his blood was so powerful: "a wind''s blood amulet, sprinkle two drops of blood is like playing, who knows I''m all the same as Tiancai Dibao now!"


    "Don''t explain to me!" Lin Hao kicked him in the butt, "when will this thing stop?"


    Yuwenhu opened his mouth, but he didn''t spit out a word. The wind stopped obediently, so that the two people who almost took off suddenly had a meal in the air, and almost fell off the tree. Yuwenhu was even more soft, and half of his body fell outside the branch.


    The wings of firefly and thunder strike again, which makes Lin Hao''s heart beat wildly more stable. His shaky body in mid air suddenly calms down and makes him stand on the branch again.


    But this time he didn''t dare to do it, but he didn''t have a salary. Instead, he immediately caught the branch beside him, and the cold sweat could finally slide down his back.


    "Ah, what treasure did you get in the tomb of emperor Yaoguang?" He kicked on each other''s buttocks again, let Yu Wenhu wronged move to the side, "what''s the matter, the power of the blood amulet is too strong, how to be the same as poor strange again!"


    "I said it." Yu Wen Hu''s eyes opened a crack, saw the front was blown clean smoke, also supported the trunk to stand up, "plus, plus! It''s all a bonus after inheritance! "


    "You show me it''s still a bonus!" Lin Hao slapped on the other side''s forehead, "why don''t you buy more, when you see the demon emperor, you Shua Shua Shua, the other side will go to heaven immediately."


    But Yu Wen Hu suddenly frowned, his face turned white, and his legs softened again. He threw himself on his shoulder and tried to reach out and grab the sleeve of the other side, so that he would not fall down shamefully.


    "Fat tiger?" Lin Hao quickly a side body, close to live each other''s shoulder, "what''s the matter with you, a few drops of blood on kidney deficiency into this shape?"


    He kept a few separate jokes, but as soon as he touched each other''s skin, his heart beat violently again.


    Yuwenhu''s skin lost its rudeness in a few seconds, and became extremely pale. His whole body was even more cold and sweaty. His fleshy arms felt wet and slippery at the moment. If he grew a few inches of scales, it would be no different from a boa constrictor.


    "Boss... My head is a little dizzy..." the goods reluctantly give Lin Hao a smile, but the tone is withered, which is not the usual joking, the hippy smile of beating tone.


    "Don''t scare me." Lin Hao calm face, and carry each other half of the body, looking around, want to find a safe place to see each other in the end how, "your boss is actually very timid, scared to death."


    "Fart..." Yu Wenhu laughed again, and his cough immediately fell out of his throat. "If you say that you want to break into the emperor''s tomb, you can break into the emperor''s tomb. If you say that you want to beat Yao Guang, you don''t pay attention to the Tianlong empire... Boss, if it wasn''t for you, I would be dead now"


    in the future, I would be dead now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4939

    The more he said, the more flustered Lin Hao''s heart was, and his soul power came out of his head and went to the other person''s body.


    Lingli is still flowing fast in yuwenhu''s meridians. He can''t see any sign of being injured. His soul has not been damaged, and he can''t be healthy any more.


    But the breath of the living person seemed to be taken away, scattered from him, let the breath of yuwenhu low to a terrible floor.


    "Canggou Lin Hao couldn''t help roaring, "what''s the matter? When it''s your turn to talk, why don''t you talk? Go out and work!"


    "What are you yelling about?" As soon as he cursed, the goods rolled out and looked disgusted. "It hasn''t been hung up yet. Don''t worry."


    "If you have the ability, tell me again!" Lin Yuhao''s wrists were pale and his fingers were red.


    Canggou''s voice suddenly stagnated, changed into a serious tone like news broadcast, and then said: "he inherited the inheritance of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb, but he only used the blood amulet in his brain - but what is the blood amulet? It''s made by the third rate talisman, it''s ¡¤"


    "don''t say it!" Lin Hao interrupts him again, the tone is very blunt of scold a way, "can dead person, how should I do, can save! Hurry up


    "So fierce..." Canggou muttered in a low voice. He cleared his throat in Lin Hao''s angry gasp, and then quickly said, "you won''t die, but you have to be weak for a long time. You feed him a little blood, and you can recover soon."


    Lin Hao didn''t have the heart to respond to him. He put Yu Wenhu aside, broke his mouth with one hand, drew out the Dragon chanting sword from his waist with the other hand, and cut his palm open to let the blood flow into each other''s mouth.


    "You don''t want to look like that... He forced a bitter smile twice, and looked at each other''s pale face with straight eyes." I''m alive, but my younger brother is like this. That''s really embarrassing. "


    The blood drips down from his wound and flows smoothly into Yu Wenhu''s lips. Lin Hao holds each other''s cheek and helps him swallow the blood in his mouth. Canggou is completely quiet.


    I thought it was an emergency, but I didn''t expect that the blood flowing into each other''s mouth really made yuwenhu''s face much better, the pale skin floated up a normal red halo again, and the breath of the living also recovered a lot.


    "Well, did you get it back in a minute?" Canggou tried his best to suppress it, but he was still a little proud in his tone. "This is one of the strengths of Qinglong''s blood. If it is fully activated in the future and interacts with Xuanwu''s blood, it will be powerful!"


    "Stop chattering." Lin Hao wiped the blood from his palm, and casually took some medicine from the brocade bag to close the wound and applied it on his palm.


    With Xuanwu blood, the recovery of his injury is different from that of ordinary people. This wound bleeding is nothing. It''s good to stabilize yuwenhu''s breath.


    "What did you mean when you said that panghu inherited Yao Guang''s inheritance?" He thought of the pile of words that Canggou had been talking about before, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with the blood Amulet of laoshizi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4940

    "The blood amulet, the blood amulet, originally depends on the power of blood to exert its power!"


    "Now the little fat man inherits the inheritance of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, and the power of blood is much stronger than before. It''s not unusual that the power of blood amulet is so powerful that so many generations have it." Canggou muttered again, "but the blood he inherited is not complete, and he rashly used the blood amulet. This is not the work of picking bones and heart."


    "It''s no big deal to use a few drops of blood when drawing the array before?" Lin Hao frowned and then asked, "how come the side effects are so severe now, and the grade of that talisman is not so good?"


    "A good grade won''t hurt you so much, OK?" Canggou immediately retorted, "it''s in the inferior pill, but it works fast and has good effect. Which one doesn''t have uncomfortable side effects? High quality danyao diagram is in the case of the same equivalent, less side effects, or even No


    "Isn''t this talisman the same?"


    With a sigh, Lin Hao thought that the inheritance of the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang had arrived. That''s right. How could he only get half of it? Even if he got half of it, how could he put two drops of blood into this situation? It''s really a big loss.


    "Don''t think about it. You''d better worry about yourself." Canggou also coolly reminded, "grind for a while, the purple smoke will gather again, but it will be uncomfortable."


    He looked up, sure enough, so Kung Fu, two people have not rested on a few, the purple smoke quickly gathered over.


    Among them, we can still see the fluttering bird wings, the rustling sound when passing through the woods, also falling on his ears intermittently.


    "Boss... Hurry up... Yuwenhu opened his eyes. Although he was still a little weak, he was able to stand up with the tree." the fog behind him is much thicker. If you don''t go, you will be stopped again... If you disturb something we can''t deal with ¡¤ "


    " don''t talk. " Lin Hao grabs his arm and puts it on his shoulder. Yinglei''s wings also vibrate. He takes yuwenhu and jumps forward to highlight the gap of smoke.


    But at the foot of only two steps, that group of birds hit again, overwhelming hit two people, the two wind howling ghost also quietly climbed up the tree trunk, the body of the transverse slit big long.


    But different from before, they no longer make that kind of shrill call after nunnery, and these birds also take in their throats, only a few inaudible sounds fall in the air, which is hard to detect.


    "Go away!" Lin Hao''s Dragon singing sword waved once again, and let the spirit force surge out again with the air current. He knew that it was between the mountains, forests and weeds, but there was a dazzling blue flame in the wind.


    Just a little down a Yang, that group of birds feathers will be burned immediately rolled up, when the rush is like a group of a group of jumping ghost fire, the edge is constantly flashing.


    The purple fog spread faster, almost a blink of an eye to move forward more than ten meters, but where it diffused, the flames on the birds were all put out.


    No, it''s not so much to put out, it''s better to say that they were swallowed by the fog, and no shadow could be seen, which made Lin Hao''s heart a little surprised.


    After all, this is the edge of the forest of beasts. It''s the closest place to human territory. It''s impossible to be a neighbor to such a strange monster before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4941

    No wonder the emperor, the prince and Gu Qingming come to the cloud valley together. It''s not that the monster wants to start a war, but that it''s ready to start a war.


    at that time, the purple smoke went forward, and the birds became the eyelid that covered the sky. The evil animals were hidden under the clutter, and the massacre was launched at will.


    The army couldn''t fight the birds, nor could they see the scene after the smoke. But if one of them was careless, half of his body went into the mouth of the monster, and half of his body was eroded by the venom, it was a luxury to die happily.


    Now it''s the worst time to come to the forest of beasts to seek the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood.


    "Something''s coming..." Yu Wenhu shakes his sleeve and wants to take out the talisman again. Lin Hao finishes his sword with his right hand and simply twists his wrist to let the handle of the sword knock on the opponent''s head, which interrupts his action.


    "Do you want to fight when you are so empty?" He reluctantly looked at the purple fog that had already been connected, and he simply shook the wings of the firefly and thunder again, and the blade of his sword also went up, trying to run all the way to the top of the tree crown to avoid the purple smoke that covered the breath in the shortest distance.


    "Run, run!" The crow''s sharp voice suddenly called up again, squeaking and annoying, "two human beings, unknowingly, enter my poison pool, step on my territory, now still want to leave!"


    It giggles and hides in the fog. Only the occasional fluctuation can make people see the fuzzy position.


    "Motherfucker!" Lin Hao angrily scolded, "sooner or later, I will come back and peel your skin and eat your meat!"


    "Big talk, big talk!" The crow giggled and cried, "the man with a full mouth of lies can only talk big!"


    Lin Hao ignored him. The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated desperately, while the spirit power kept gushing out. It turned into a thick Qi to protect the body, blocking Yu Wenhu and him behind the birds.


    His dragon singing sword is always horizontal in front of his chest to prevent fish from entering the net to make trouble, but the purple smoke suddenly surges up. A strong wind blows down from their heads, and raindrops fall thinly. Every drop on the body protecting Qi will raise two or three wisps of white smoke.


    Just listen to the roar of the air falling in the air one after another, and the strong wind is hitting them one after another. If you look up at them at this moment, you can see countless wind howling ghosts standing in the fog forest, staring at the two people who are going up.


    They move in the fog, climb in the forest, and stop by birds all over the sky. Their speed is not much slower than that of Lin Hao. The trees in the forest of beasts are towering trees, and the taller ones are even more like a bunch of trees. The meaning of breaking through the sky gives these wind howling ghosts great climbing space.


    The more Lin Hao went up, the more wind howling ghosts that hit him, the denser and faster they became. They all opened three pairs of stab blades, and each time they staggered, they would stab him to weaken some of the body protecting Qi.


    If he hadn''t practiced Hunyuan Gong and had five times the true spirit of ordinary people, he might not have been able to survive such an attack until now. It is estimated that he would have been pecked into pieces by birds long ago.


    But then, a force like a hurricane came down from the sky, suddenly fell heavily on Lin Hao''s shoulder, and the three pairs of stab blades on his side also snapped away and stabbed him toward his side neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4942

    That can be completely different from the wind howling ghost before, not only the body muscles Qiu knot, the whole body is red, meatball like body, but also long a big and a small two heads, dense compound eyes look down, staring at Lin Hao''s face.


    "What the hell!" He had goose bumps all over his body, and his hair stood up to express his disgust at the moment, "don''t you have many good-looking monsters?"


    The red wind howling ghost, who was caught on him, actually understood it. Suddenly, a huge slit across his body opened, and a series of laughter like grunts fell on Lin Hao''s ears.


    But this kind of purr is more likely to remind people of sharks under the deep sea, or tigers lying in the woods. Instead of having any sense of communication, it is even more disgusting.


    "Look, this is the real Lord of poisonous marsh." Canggou was tut Tut''s praise, "you look at this majestic muscle, this terrible face, and this completely unreasonable grunt - it''s disgusting, you beat to death, and hurry to go."


    "I want to, too!" Lin Hao roared in his heart. He tightened his eyebrows on his face. His blood pressure and soul power came out together and whipped each other like a whip.


    In both ways, the goods were directly pulled to the tree trunk, collided with other wind howling ghosts, and by the way, ripped the bodies of several birds, let the corrosive liquid spill all over the ground, and burned the heads of many wind howling ghosts.


    His wings of firefly and thunder vibrated again, and his speed soared a few points. His own pressure alone was enough to smash the birds directly, not to mention the Dragon singing sword that he would wave from time to time.


    All over the sky and all over the ground are falling pieces of blood, and the purple cloud is constantly surging and floating, trying to extend upward to prevent them from breaking through the fog.


    And the red wind howling ghost came all the way up the tree, and the weak birds were buried in its mouth, even some wind howling ghosts were not spared.


    The faster Lin Hao''s speed is, the faster he climbs. The sound of the blade stepping on the tree trunk is like a torrential rain. It''s kicking and ringing all the time, which makes people''s heart can''t help hanging up and making a fierce noise.


    Seeing the purple cloud in front of him, Lin Hao was so happy that he waved his dragon chanting sword again and let more than ten wind dyes fly through the air to open the way for them.


    But the red wind howling ghost also screamed sharply, and a pair of heavy meat wings suddenly opened on the back of the muscle for help - something that should not belong to it. Although it was forced to fan, the blood also gurgled down, which made the wind howling ghost yell more fiercely.


    With the help of its own height, it leaped and soared, three pairs of stabbing blades suddenly protruded, and actually a sharp tip pierced his ankle and hung on them.


    Lin Hao''s arm softened when he felt pain. He could not help cursing a vulgar dirty word. Then he kicked hard under his body, and the Dragon singing sword quickly turned its direction.


    But the red wind howling ghost is the leader of this group of things. Since he dares to catch up, he naturally has some skills.


    With a slight turn of the blade on his fingertip, half of his arm turned blue and purple, and Lin Hao''s wound was no longer scarlet blood, but blue and purple venom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4943

    "Boss!" He heard Yu Wenhu calling himself, but his whole body was as if he had been thrown from a cliff. He felt weightlessness so strong that his stomach suddenly closed in, and he felt sick.


    I don''t know when my consciousness has drifted away from the sky. When I raise my eyes and settle down, it is no longer the forest in front of me.


    It was a high mountain, flowing water, the rainstorm blowing through his throat, the wind rolling up his sleeves, which made Lin Hao feel chilly. When he looked down at his hands, Longyin sword didn''t know where it was. Only his pale and thin wrist was sticking out of his wet robe.


    At his feet was a cliff, and half of Lin Hao''s foot was hanging on the edge of the cliff. Just a little step back, he would fall into the bottomless abyss.


    Magic? He wanted to find the answer in a confused brain, but he couldn''t figure out what he was going to do. He could only look down at the dark abyss.


    No, no, he thought, is this poison? Or the unique ability of monsters? Sword, where is my Longyin sword?


    The pale hands felt around his waist, but it was empty. There was no brocade bag embroidered with a bird carrying a plum picture, nor the Dragon singing sword hanging on his side, nor the Yuwen tiger he carried all the way.


    This made Lin Hao stop and hang helplessly in the air. Without waiting for him to look around again, the cliff suddenly collapsed.


    Countless figures came out of thin air, fell down the cliff with him, and turned into a white smoke on the way.


    Although he was entangled in poison and couldn''t work hard all over, he was a man who had experienced many battles after all. He didn''t need to think about it, so he quickly raised his hands and wanted to strike a sword wind.


    On the way, when Lin Hao saw his empty hands, he remembered that he had no dragon chanting sword, so he had to use his fingers as the blade to let the air burst out from his fingertips like an arrow.


    But the white smoke was as if alive, once avoided those wind arrows, quickly wrapped around his body.


    Obviously, it''s just a white smoke that can''t be touched, but the suffocation feeling on the body is like a delicate and cool python, tightening your waist, strangling your neck, pressing you down to the abyss.


    The air was squeezed out from Lin Hao''s lungs, which made his face a little confused and dignified. The spiritual power in the meridians ran quickly again, making him release the real Qi of protecting his body one after another, slightly dispersing the smoke in his throat.


    This movement made him suffer from suffocation, and his throat was burning like fire. Suddenly, he got a bit of loose space, which allowed his atrophic lung to draw in a few mouthfuls of life-saving oxygen, and made his suffocated brain work again.


    But the wind under him still rolled up the edge of his white robe, hunting in mid air like a few white birds with broken wings.


    His arms raised, in the strong and real sense of weightlessness, he began to release his spiritual power, let the air flow gather under his body, trying to slow down the speed of his descent. The wings of firefly and thunder behind him also bounced out and kept flapping behind him.


    That pair of eyes covered by the white fog also tried to open wide, trying to break away from the influence of the toxin on their own nerves, but this is not magic, but the evil beast''s own poison, in addition to what the outside world can do to him, it is almost impossible for them to heal from the toxin.


    Even if it can, it also needs a place to rest, not in this helpless midair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4944

    Lin Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and his whole body''s spiritual power was surging more fiercely, which made the fire stuffing follow the air flow and beat into the air.


    He wanted to let the sense of the passing of spiritual power call back his perception of the real world, but the next second the flame suddenly went out, and Lin Hao was wrapped in the cold water, which made the poor lung experience a choking feeling again.


    But a pair of arms suddenly grabbed Lin Hao''s collar and roared angrily in his ear: "wake up!"


    The sound was deafening, like a thunder in Lin Hao''s ear, which suddenly brought his confused consciousness together, and his body was even more shocked, which made his back hit the solid ground, and then he sat up from the surging water.


    Just as his body broke through the current and felt the breeze, everything around him became black and white, fading like a swarm of bees, which made Lin Hao''s eyes reappear the purple fog, the birds gathering together, and the wind howling ghost climbing on the tree.


    The sharp pain in his ankle made him snore from his throat, his muscles suddenly tightened up, the faltering Longyin sword in his hand was clenched again, and the wings of yinglei behind him suddenly vibrated.


    He looked under his body, the red wind howling ghost was desperately flapping his meat wings. The stab blade that originally grasped Lin Hao''s wrist was interrupted by Yu Wenhu''s talisman, and half of the meat wings were blown open, healing quickly.


    Fu scattered his ankles, and the monster also fell into his waist.


    "Awake?" Yu Wen Hu panted and asked, his face turned pale again, and his hands holding Lin Hao''s sleeve were shaking and slipping.


    Lin Hao quickly vibrated the wings of zhenyinglei again, and his arm closed the other side''s shoulder again, so that yuwenhu finally breathed a long breath, and his trembling fingers slightly released his lapel.


    "This scratch really hurts." Lin Hao muttered so that he no longer looked at the wind howling ghost under his body, and jumped out of the purple cloud.


    "It''s too much to kill. It''s just a waste of effort." He glanced at the purple clouds that were rising around him.


    "What about that?" Yu Wen Hu panted, his forehead was full of cold sweat, "strong kill?"


    "This cloud and fog all follow to go up, and have not looked at the cloud Valley for a long time, it is uncertain that there is any scope of activity." Lin Hao clenched his teeth, and his whole body''s spirit power surged up to the wings of yinglei. "When he arrived, he would kill him. If he couldn''t get there, he would roll back to the cloud valley. At most, it would be a little humiliating."


    His current consciousness has been more concentrated than just now. The pain in his ankle also prompted Lin Hao to continuously run the spiritual power in his body, making them two like arrows away from the string, darting towards the clouds.


    "Ha." Yuwen tiger suddenly low smile, chest also stuffy vibration, "this is not step on the fog ride together, shake Yushan smell."


    "Pull it down." Lin Hao also laughed, "how can I hear the sound of jade? It''s all the rustle of the wind howling ghost climbing the tree. I''m going to lose all my hair."


    "Yes." Yu Wen Hu looked at the purple cloud and then said in a low voice, "only one step."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4945

    Lin Hao''s smile didn''t stop. Instead, it became more obvious. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were also excited, and he slightly pressed his head, so that the tip of Longyin sword aimed at the cloud.


    Point to the clouds and look at the bright sun. Wave your arms and wings and point to the sky. In a blink of an eye, the sword tip with golden light pierced the purple clouds.


    Like the staff of Moses who divides the sea, the blade of Longyin sword is just a little sideways, which makes the smoke split inch by inch, and makes the blade penetrate into the blue and white sky, revealing in the light.


    The wings of firefly and thunder vibrate again. When they fall and rise, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu have emerged from the purple clouds and stand in the misty air.


    Looking at the distance, there are the rolling mountains, the flash of snow, the red basin, the clear lakes scattered everywhere, only showing the sparkling light when the glow is sprinkled. The viewer can''t help but close his eyes and watch carefully.


    "What''s next?" Lin Hao laughed happily and lowered his head to look at the red wind howling ghost.


    Each other''s wings vibrated very slowly. Only half of his heavy body left the purple cloud. Three pairs of blades were still high, fixed at the moment of catching Lin Hao''s ankle.


    "What''s next?" Yu Wenhu also cried out, "this is the last sentence!"


    Longyin sword suddenly turns the blade, and their robes are rustling in the air. Lin Hao looses yuwenhu''s shoulder. The wings of yinglei vibrate behind him, but they don''t let him go up, they go down.


    The talisman shakes out from Yu Wenhu''s sleeve robe, so that he can easily grab a few talismans and throw them down one after another.


    The blade with cold light first swept over the misty clouds, then dyed with the fierce air flow and bright flame, and then stabbed at the head of the red wind howling ghost.


    The ugly meat wings flapped, making its body inch by inch fall back, and the three pairs of thorn blades were also submerged in the purple cloud. The birds were all frantically flapping their wings inside, trying to drag the wind howling ghost back into the fog.


    But all the way, it could not stop the momentum. Although it tried its best to fall into the cloud, its head was still on its back, and its compound eyes were rolling in the sun, and three or four of them were burned in an instant.


    The howl of pain came from the body of the red wind howler, and the huge narrow mouth across the body opened and closed, as if crying about their own pain, or scolding the two human actions.


    But all this has nothing to do with Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu.


    Longyin sword points on the red skin, and doesn''t intend to find a gap between the compound eyes. Instead, it doesn''t hesitate to press down on the wrist, so that several compound eyes are divided into two uneven blood clots under the edge of the sword, which pierces under the skin and runs through the red wind howling ghost''s head.


    The white misty clouds also immediately raised golden thunder light, rolling in the hot sun, all the way crackling and bouncing, fast winding on the body of the red wind howling ghost.


    The intense electric light made its wounds stop bleeding and turn into dazzling scorched black. The compound eyes were also stimulated by the electric light and closed one after another. The blood did not flow out, but turned into black embers in the blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4946

    Those talismans also fell on his forehead. Lin Hao raised his arms without hesitation and flew up again with the help of the wings of firefly thunder. The blade of Longyin sword was also pulled out, bringing out a series of scarlet blood.


    The light of the talisman was burning, and then it turned into a huge flame, which exploded on the face of the red wind howling ghost. The fire wave was only two or three inches away from the corner of Lin Hao''s robe. Yu Wenhu also suddenly fell into the air. He was grabbed by his fingertips and almost fell on the other side''s sparking face.


    "Go down, you old man." Lin Hao chuckled and stepped on the flame and electric light, which made the body of the red wind howling ghost suddenly fall into purple clouds without any trace.


    The two of them also rushed down the clouds one after another and landed on the tree crown one after another. The purple clouds no longer gathered towards them, but quickly rushed to the red wind howling ghost. The birds were also frightened. They were frantically fluttering in the forest, screaming everywhere, and the noisy people had a headache.


    The wind howling ghosts ignored them and scrambled to climb down the trees. Some even jumped down. They were scratched by the branches and covered with blood. If they were careless, they would fall on the soil and be patted into a pool of flesh.


    "What''s the matter? I was buried with my eldest brother?" Lin Hao looked at these wind howling ghosts strangely, and looked around carefully, but there was really no wind howling ghost, or even a bird to pay attention to them, and they were all running around.


    Ghosts eat ghosts, birds peck ghosts, and ghosts go to catch birds. There is chaos everywhere. There is also a fight next to the red wind howling ghost. It''s so bloody that it''s hard to see. It''s much harder than chasing Lin Hao.


    "That''s probably why the demon emperor put this kind of killing monster out of Wangyun valley." Yu Wenhu also looked at the scene of fighting under, covered his nose and blocked the bloody smell full of sour gas.


    "Once the birds and ghosts are trapped, they can''t wait for the Lord''s eyes to swallow the poisonous birds."


    "What a bunch of idiots." Yu Wen Hu sighed, then looked to the west of the forest, "boss, you can''t stay much. You''d better go somewhere else."


    "Look, look!" The crow flew over again and stood on the side of the two people, "this human is going to run again! Run again


    "You''re the only one who talks Lin Hao rolled his eyes at it. The Dragon chanting sword closed its scabbard directly. His sleeve swung in the air, and his fingers were fast catching the crow.


    But the goods suddenly spread their wings, turned into a black fog, shook at Lin Hao''s fingertips and fell to the other side.


    The voice was still shouting: "look, look, I can''t help killing the Lord of wind howling ghost and my green crow in the forest of beasts. It''s really guts, guts!"


    "Shut up Lin Hao is impatient of low roar a way, again a backhand, suddenly toward that black fog to explore, "annoy you all the way, just worry about how to give you a knife before leaving!"


    But that really is a fog, his fingertips back and forth in a fishing, can not touch anything, but also let the fog giggle again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4947

    "Well thought! Good idea! What a daydream That black fog complacent shout, still around Lin Hao''s side, let him can''t help but think of Canggou that complacent face, suddenly angry to the gallbladder side.


    "It''s not over!" He scolded fiercely, and the surging soul power suddenly came out of the body and directly closed the little black fog.


    But even though the soul power is sweeping around, there is no breath belonging to the living. There is no body, no soul, no spiritual power. There is nothing that the living thing should have. This dark fog does not exist.


    "What are you..." Lin Hao frowned and took back his hand, looking at the continuous flow of the black fog.


    The other side laughed sharply again, swaggering around their heads, and the edge of the smoke was shaking, as if the human body was shaking.


    "Stuff? That''s hard to say! " The black fog yelled, "I''m famous. How can I be a thing? At least it should be a character, a big man in the monster you remember in your mind! "


    At the end of the speech, the black fog broke out a burst of sharp laughter, which made Lin Hao turn around and leave. He did not forget to grab Yu Wenhu''s collar and drag him away.


    "What? Is that what I''m afraid of? " The black fog turned into the noisy crow, hopping behind them, "this is just the periphery of the forest of beasts, powerful monsters are not here, and the demon emperor and demon emperor will not appear --"


    with a change of voice, he continued with a smiley face, "but if you go in, it will be the carnival of monsters. After all, under the protection of human beings, it has been a long time There are many monsters who have never tasted human flesh and blood


    Speaking of this, the crow was excited to knock its beak, and its wings were excited to flutter.


    "Shut up Lin Hao turned his head impatiently. His face was half black. He angrily scolded again, "go away, how far, how far * * or I''ll burn it for you later!"


    He didn''t notice, but this anger, blood power mixed in the prestige, let the crow suddenly, strange stand on the branch, blinking at two people.


    "It''s really a curse and it stops." Yu Wen Hu couldn''t help laughing, "what is it made of? It''s too much to beat."


    "Whatever it is, it''s weird. Just go." Lin Hao quickly shook the wings of yinglei and ran forward with yuwenhu, "I just explored, but there was nothing in it, just the fog that the regiment could talk"


    without the chasing of demons, the two men ran fast, and soon there was no shadow, while the crow was still standing quietly on the branch, looking at the crisscross branches and leaves without any movement.


    "Blood?" It suddenly elongated its neck, tilted its head, black pupils rolling around, and its voice became normal. "How can it? Here, all of a sudden, human, why? "


    It mumbled a pile of broken short sentences, looked confused and helpless, flapped its wings and hopped on the branches, constantly showing off its voice.


    At last, the crow stopped suddenly. With a shake in the air, it spread its dark wings and flew to the depth of the forest of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4948

    Lin Hao''s soul power was always put out at the maximum distance, and he reluctantly found a place where the breath was old and there was no monster activity.


    The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated in the air, which made them slowly and cautiously fall down and step on the solid ground - they also looked at their heads to make sure that there were no strange birds or clouds around them, which finally gave them a long sigh of relief.


    "You said there was nothing in that fog?" Yu Wen Hu asked again, "how can there be such a thing?"


    "If you ask me, I don''t know." Lin Hao shrugged, looked around again, and found a bare cliff.


    "Look at that!" He pointed excitedly and carefully avoided the trees and bushes, leading yuwenhu to the cliff.


    It''s like a hill made of rocks and mud, but somehow in the middle, it''s like being cut through the middle by a huge axe, forming a strange groove.


    There are a lot of grass and wild flowers, swaying gently in the sun, making the hill look like a vase used by a giant.


    "There''s a little cave there." Lin Hao pointed to the foot of the mountain, "it looks dark, and there is no smell of monsters. It''s a safe place."


    Yu Wen Hu nodded, and they didn''t speak any more. They dragged each other quickly.


    The cave is said to be a small one. In fact, it''s quite tall and big. Lin Hao needs to fly up a few inches to reach the ceiling. He says it''s dilapidated, but there are many dead leaves inside. Even the grass doesn''t grow a few. The wind blade can sweep the ground clean.


    "It''s so miserable." Sleep on the floor can take temporary setbacks. Lin Hao can sleep in tears. "I can bend to the floor, and sleep on the floor."


    Yuwenhu silent smile, tired to sit on the ground, also no longer speak, eyelids just closed not long, fell asleep in the past.


    Lin Hao muttered a few more words, but he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he pulled a few welfare cards from each other''s arms, explored the surrounding situation again, pasted those talismans on the place with disordered breath, set up a few silver silk threads, and regarded the power as a small alarm device. Then he strolled back to the cave slowly.


    Yuwenhu hasn''t woken up yet, but his face has been much better, and the breath of ups and downs along the way has stabilized.


    Lin Hao casually turned over two Bigu pills, put them in his mouth, and sat down on the depression on the rock mountain. He also dropped a grass leaf in his mouth.


    "Canggou, now that you''re all talking, do you want some new functions for me to experience?" He has a languid tone and relaxed his nervous spirit. It''s rare for him to look at the starry sky in such a state of idleness.


    "What''s new?" Canggou saw that his tone was good, and he didn''t care about his previous betrayal at the critical moment. His tone was changed to show off his pride. "Let''s hear it, I''ll check it for you."


    "I can see that you are in a bad constitution. Without saying anything, it''s much easier to give you a beating and scolding as before."


    Lin Hao snorted, but still honestly asked: "do you have a way to let me know where the Qinglong blood is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4949

    "Oh! Who am I? I am your omnipotent krypton gold system, Canggou The other side is more proud, tone with emotional cadence, "you now have to cross the realm of Emperor Wu, I as your portable system, it must be to keep pace with the times ah!"


    It''s voice a meal, and then very proud to say: "the whereabouts of Qinglong blood, small problem!"


    "You didn''t say that earlier, and you watched us turn around like headless flies!" Suddenly, Lin Hao heard the words and looked at the grass all the time


    "I didn''t know that before!" When Canggou saw that his tone was bad again, he immediately recovered the look of his daughter-in-law, and his tone was aggrieved. "After your last recharge, I''m going to upgrade quickly. It''s not too late to come!"


    After thinking about it, he added weakly, "it''s called opportunity, opportunity!"


    "Time to fart!" Lin Hao scratched his head and sighed again, dispersing the anger in his heart, "well, you can tell me, where is the blood of the green dragon?"


    "Ah - I can''t tell you that easily!" The timbre of Canggou soared happily again, "this belongs to paid information, which can only be viewed by krypton gold."


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to ask again, the goods have quickly spit out a number: "two hundred yuan crystal, buy it now, no discussion, no bargaining, just this one."


    "How much?" Lin Hao touched his ear, his face suddenly froze, "200 yuan crystal?"


    Canggou''s voice was more cheerful, and he almost sent out Husky''s gasping voice. He repeated with great joy: "yes, you can''t buy 200 yuan crystal. You can''t be cheated. You can get the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood with a little touch!"


    "Why don''t you rob it!" He finally understood that the other party was not joking. He was so angry that he began to spoil the wild flowers and weeds around him! For the news of this sentence, you ask me for 200 yuan! "


    "Is that a sentence?" Think about how many monsters you have! My words save you a lot of time! "


    "You say it''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    Lin Hao scratched his head impatiently and thought about the vast land he saw when he was floating on the clouds. His skull began to ache.


    "200 yuan, buy it now?" He sighed again and asked helplessly, "don''t you have to discuss it? I''m almost poor."


    "Money is not saved, but earned." Canggou vowed to drink it in a loud voice. Every word of it was like an impassioned oath meeting, "now you take out 200 yuan crystal, and another day there will be 2000 yuan crystal. It''s a steady business."


    "Don''t say it." Lin Hao''s expressionless face covered his ears and sighed. I don''t know how many tones, "just give it to you. My head is going to explode."


    "To order!" Canggou''s tone once again raised, and then quickly fell silent. A few seconds later, the serious mechanical tone continued, "your 200 yuan crystal has been charged to the account. Next, we start to unlock the payment information about Qinglong''s blood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4950

    "You are now in the northwest of the forest of beasts. Behind you is the frontier pass of canglan Dynasty. Looking at the cloud Valley, straight ahead is the territory of Wangling wolf."


    "It is suggested that Lin Hao, the host, move to the southwest, follow the instructions of the system, avoid the monster territory on the road, and head for the central altar of the forest of beasts."


    "Central altar?" Lin Hao frowned, "how can monsters have such things? What are they used for?"


    The mechanical tone, and then slowly said: "this is also the payment information, the main purpose is to know, then you need to krypton 200 yuan crystal, can tell you all the information."


    "Well, when I don''t ask, you go on."


    "All right." After a mechanical tone, he replied, "the road map needs a certain amount of time to plan. According to the calculation of the system, corresponding changes and adjustments will be made on the way. The first map will be issued in three hours. Please check it."


    At the end of the speech, a slight sound fell on Lin Hao''s brain, and Canggou''s voice did not appear again. Lin Hao waited for a long time, but also tentatively asked.


    But it only got a sentence without any fluctuation: "the map is being planned, please keep your position unchanged as far as possible, so that the system can plan the route... During this period, the system will be temporarily shut down, please understand."


    The other party said so. He can only wait. At the moment, the night is cool and the breeze is blowing. If he is not in the monster territory, he will have a wonderful picture of enjoying the cool on a summer night.


    Lin Hao is at leisure to pick all the wild flowers around, in order to prevent the night out of the monster activities, leisurely back to the bottom of the cave.


    Yuwenhu has fallen to the ground, snoring and salivating, which makes Lin Hao laugh for a long time.


    Each other''s face has changed to the previous ruddy, the body is warm, there is no cold sweat, let him immediately relieved a lot.


    Lin Hao drags Yu Wenhu inside again, and then he casually finds a clean place to fall asleep slowly. This sleep is not stable. Although he has the soul power to release, he has experienced the monster chase before, so he has to wake up for a long time and explore around again.


    But it''s strange that there are a lot of monsters in the night. It''s still the forest of beasts. In principle, there should be a lot of birds and beasts at night. It''s time to walk to Lin Hao''s neighborhood if you want to wander around.


    But I didn''t touch any of them tonight. There was no breath, no footprints. It was like a silent dead place. There was nothing.


    This strange situation, on the contrary, made Lin Hao even more unable to sleep. In a few minutes, he had to check around the rock mountain. All night long, he woke up intermittently, woke up, checked and slept again, all relying on the refreshing pills.


    It was not easy for him to get to dawn, and he also went to sleep for a short time. Before his brain relaxed for a few minutes, the system''s prompt sound rang in his mind.


    Lin Hao rubbed his eyes, looked at the sunshine outside, and kicked the Yuwen tiger whose snoring never stopped. Then he got up and yawned.


    "The map of Qinglong''s blood has been drawn. Now it will be transferred to the host''s brain in projection mode. Please check it." The mechanical tone reminds us that "projection will start after the end of the sound drop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4951

    As soon as the three regular mechanical sounds passed, the map of the forest of beasts had been slowly unfolded in Lin Hao''s mind.


    The label on the top is called a multifarious, from contour lines, isotherms, to longitude and latitude, and so on.


    And there is a bright white line, from where they are, winding all the way to the central part of the map, with a reddish light at the end.


    "Boss, how do you kick me every day..." Yu Wenhu yawned, his hair was sleeping like a bird''s nest, which made him feel like a work of art. "Do you think where we are going? Do you want to look back at cloud Valley, or do you want to look for Qinglong blood?"


    "It''s impossible to look back at cloud valley." Lin Hao''s mind moved, and the map enlarged several times. The red marks the suspected dangerous places around him, and the arrow marks the direction and position they are now in. It looks like the game map, which is very detailed


    the other side doesn''t ask any more, but wipes his face, stretches his waist again, and reluctantly eliminates his sleepiness, waiting for Lin Hao to speak.


    "Go to the center." He took a glance at the map, and then he took a new step. "There is no village in front of us, and there is no shop behind us. Not all the monsters are suitable for snow mountain and fire. If you want to say where they are most suitable for their plot, it''s the forest of beasts that extends in all directions, warm in winter and cool in summer."


    They cleaned up and hid all the breath they left here. Then they set out cautiously.


    With the help of the map and the prompt sound of the system from time to time, Lin Hao opened his soul and explored the surrounding situation with his whole body and mind.


    MengYue''s ability has also been brought into full play, completely concealing their human breath. After Lin Hao stepped into the threshold of Emperor Wu with half a foot, her ability has changed a little bit.


    Not only can the smell of monsters be completely covered up, but also one step can be more careful.


    In addition, it''s expensive to buy a piece of news for 200 yuan. Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu walked in Lin intermittently for three or four days. Canggou Leng didn''t come out to say a word. The whole process is the monologue with no ups and downs, which makes Lin Hao''s ears quiet for a period of time.


    Walking and stopping like this, they lived a miserable life, either sleeping in a tree or sleeping in a cave. They finally reached the last quarter of the route, only a day and a half from the end at most.


    There, too, was drawn a circle with potholes on the edge, the brightest red in the center, and the whole area was covered by the word danger.


    Next to that, there is a line of small words clearly marked: "this is the gathering place of monsters, the demon Emperor may appear."


    A large number of demon emperors are enough to make people panic, let alone the demon emperor surrounded by monsters.


    When they are driven to the edge of the mainland, monsters do not rely on cultivation to obtain the aura of heaven and earth, just like human beings. Most of them rely on swallowing corpses or eating the treasures of heaven and earth to improve their cultivation.


    This means that compared with human beings, their own cultivation is more killing and more pure and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4952

    At least Lin Hao can conclude that he must be able to have two moves with Cang LAN emperor Jun now. If he is lucky, he may be able to take advantage of him.


    But if there''s no other way to deal with the demon emperor, it''s really that he doesn''t answer every day, that he doesn''t work, and that he''s trapped in a place where he can''t escape.


    Because of this, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Yu Wenhu, and his trademark mild smile also hung on his face.


    "Seeing your expression, I feel bad all over... The other party''s deep friendship with him, without saying a word, stepped back two steps, and cautiously squeezed the talisman in his hand," don''t come here, or I''ll take the talisman to greet you. "


    "Panghu, what are you talking about?" Lin Hao said with a smile, "can the boss harm you? Don''t you put it down quickly, so as not to hurt the boss''s heart. "


    "Don''t tell me that." Yuwenhu was more cautious. He retreated faster than eating. He stood a few meters away and said, "if I come here again, I''ll really greet you!"


    "You see, I just want us to find a place to have a rest and discuss how to go after the discussion." Lin Hao frowned, pretended to be sad and covered his heart, "don''t hide so far, come here and have fun together."


    The other side resolutely stepped back two steps, just like the pet who only knew that he was going to have an injection, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Don''t think I don''t know." Yu Wenhu quite nervous said, "before I said where you go to find Qinglong blood, you have to take me with you, but the next night you want to knock me unconscious, and you secretly set out on the road!"


    "What?" Lin Hao looked at him in surprise. For a moment, he was embarrassed, but he said quickly, "I went to see if you lifted the quilt in the middle of the night. I''m afraid you caught cold. It''s the boss''s consideration, OK!"


    "Fart!" The other side''s fingertip''s Rune shook at him, the intention of threatening wanted to throw directly on Lin Hao''s head, "you just don''t want me to follow, so you want to tie me up as soon as possible and throw it into canglan emperor''s hand!"


    What else can Lin Hao say? He has to scratch his head and give each other a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know what we should see when we go down." Lin Hao slowed down his tone and put on a very rare serious face. "If they all go in, it''s a pair of death and a pair of injury."


    "What the hell am I going to see next?" Yu Wenhu was also very angry. "You''ve been searching mountains, deserts and volcanoes all the way. Can I not know what you''re thinking?"


    "It was a proper search." Lin Hao explained, "the news is given to me by wanbaoge. I can''t decide where to go."


    "Pull it down." The other side immediately rolled two big white eyes at him, also matched a disgusted frown, "I don''t know who my boss is, even if you go to the mountain and River Festival, you have to think about the things behind."


    "Now I say I''m going to look for Qinglong''s blood, but I''m not prepared. I turn around and go on the road. I don''t discuss or exchange information with me all the way. I just want to write on my face, don''t follow me!"


    Lin Hao didn''t retort. He just laughed. Yu Wenhu said, and he just laughed, just like the middle-aged parents who spoiled their children, which made them even more angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4953

    "Why don''t you understand?" Yu Wenhu was very dissatisfied and said, "boss, I have inherited the inheritance of Yaoguang emperor''s tomb. Soon after that, I will be the master of Qipin array, which is almost extinct in the mainland. The ancient array is all handy things!"


    "The forest of beasts is dangerous, yes, I know, but I also know that yuwenhu is not a coward who watched my boss go into danger alone!" He didn''t dare to raise his voice and roar, he could only lower his voice and cry with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t care how the boss knows the way. I don''t care where there are so many things near his body, but if you don''t let me follow the east or the west again --"


    Yu Wenhu raises his arm, and his fingertips suddenly stroke on the talisman, which makes the words on his head suddenly light up and emit white fluorescence under his fingertips.


    "It''s a charm." He raised his chin to Lin Hao, and his tone was full of threats. "As soon as I activate it, dozens of strong winds are blowing."


    "It''s not very powerful. It''s just used for carrying skills. Generally, it takes minutes to put a flaming fire amulet and then burn the mountain. But when this thing goes out, the sound is so loud that a monster can feel something wrong."


    "Are you good at it?" Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and stared at each other without blinking. "Do you know what happened to the people who threatened me?"


    Hear the tone of the other party a sink, Yu Wen Hu subconsciously shrunk neck, originally cruel face almost began to grievance again.


    Fortunately, the talisman in his hand reminded him once, and let the goods stand up firmly, with a face of unyielding and vowing to die. So he almost roared out. Please take me. I''ll go through life and death with the boss.


    But what''s next? It''s the demon emperor and the demon emperor. If they really bring each other in, if one of them is injured, it''s a dead end that can''t be broken.


    "You don''t think about it either." When Lin Hao thought about it, he simply said, "if we both go there, if something happens, and there is no one to take care of us, wouldn''t it be a muddle headed sacrifice of our lives?"


    "All right." Yu Wen Hu simply nodded, and then said without hesitation, "I''ll go in, and the boss will stay outside. If you want to kill me, it''s fair."


    "Don''t interrupt." Lin Hao pointed at him, "what can you do when you go in? Can you help me to bring back Qinglong''s blood, or can you kill the demon emperor directly? "


    See the other party cold hum a, is stem neck don''t bow, his heart only feel angry and funny, can''t help but sigh a.


    This sigh is very light, mostly with the meaning of joke, but it is the same as the hot sentence of scolding in people''s pain, people, let Yu Wenhu frown, put down the talisman in his hand.


    "Boss..." he half hung his head and looked serious. "I know I don''t have much ability. I can''t help you much from the beginning to the end. The most I can do is run the logistics and help you look at your home"


    his voice gave a sigh, and then he said, "but you don''t know that there is chaos around the cloud valley In the same way, the canglan Dynasty and the Tianlong empire are already too busy to care for themselves, and the small country is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. "


    "What is the character of the snow orchid fairy, what is the character of the emperor? The demon lord began to run to the border, and made it clear that the world would be in chaos!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4954

    "You say, in this dangerous period of time, you have to run to the forest of beasts."


    "Even if you run, I won''t stop you. After all, you''re my boss. The boss said one thing and I''ll never say two things. The boss said we''d go to death, but my eyes didn''t blink --"


    He bit his teeth, and his eyes revealed an amazing ferocity, which lowered his voice and said word by word: "you just don''t leave me... It''s worse than stabbing me in the back Feel uncomfortable ¡¤ "


    at the end of the speech, Yu Wenhu did not speak any more. He just hung his head deeply and stood only a few meters away from Lin Hao. His muscles were tight.


    With Lin Hao''s cultivation, you can even see clearly that the blue veins on the other side''s forehead are enough to prove how firm Yu Wenhu''s mind is this time.


    But it''s understandable. After all, if they make trouble again in the past, it''s also the territory of human beings. Everything has to be discussed, and their influence is also well-known. If they really can''t, they can go to other countries to take shelter.


    Now it''s the forest of beasts. If you do something wrong, you''ll tear the demon''s paws and teeth in all directions for a few days. There''s no room for bargaining.


    They are like walking on a thin steel wire, with dense spikes at the bottom. Even if the sole of their foot is a little higher, it is dangerously dangerous.


    Yuwenhu can''t help but worry. He wants to give his blood to Lin Hao so that they can stay in human territory.


    But after such a long time with each other, he also knows that few people in the world can change Lin Hao''s goal, and few dare to stand in his way.


    Persuasion is impossible. You can only go with him or go your separate ways.


    Yu Wenhu can''t say the four words "go their separate ways" in his life. Naturally, he followed Lin Hao without hesitation.


    But if you let him watch Lin Hao leave himself and go to a dangerous place to die, let alone go their separate ways, you can''t do anything to threaten him. Yuwenhu is willing to do anything as long as he is alive.


    What was he in those years? He was a mole ant on the roadside, a dust under his feet, a stone that could be kicked away if he raised his leg. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s pulling him behind him and slapping him on the face, he would know how to live.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he should be a corpse now. It''s estimated that most of his skin and flesh have been rotten. So this time he was so firm that he even took out the talisman in order to persuade the other party to stay.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you go with me." Instead, Lin Hao gave a smile and waved to him again. "Come here, boss, talk to you for a second, and you''ll understand."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t seem to want to attack him, Yu Wenhu hesitated for a few winks, carefully drew the distance closer, stood ten steps away from the other side and waited for Lin Hao to speak.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you defend me like a thief?" The other side couldn''t help laughing, "every day I run around with me, and as a result, I''m the most defensive."


    "I don''t care what you say." Yuwen tiger stem neck, stubborn heel donkey like way back, "anyway, I think you now all over the body want to knock my breath, I''m afraid, I don''t go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4955

    "If I want to knock you out, I''ll roll over with you?" Lin Hao cried and said, "come here quickly, or the monster will come first for a while!"


    Hear monster these two words, Yuwen tiger just with suffered how big grievance, step by step moved over, stand in the side of Lin Hao.


    "All right, go ahead." He said, frowning.


    "I know you think the forest of beasts is dangerous. You can''t let me go alone." Lin Hao cleared his throat and said in a gentle voice, "but have you ever thought that I cherish my life. If I''m gone forever, who is willing to do this kind of business?"


    "What''s more, you are a master of array, not a martial arts master. It''s not your job to attack and trap array, is it?"


    Looking at the other side''s hesitant nod, Lin Hao softened his voice again and continued to say, "if something happens to me, I need someone to take care of me. As a master of the array, it''s like a duck in water, isn''t it?"


    Although in the heart thousand don''t care ten thousand don''t want, but this really is all facts, Yu text tiger also had to nod again, the skin of eyebrow wrinkling all want to wrinkle son.


    "I hope you can arrange a teleportation array in these days." Lin Hao added, "then give me a talisman that can trigger effects thousands of miles away."


    "If something should happen to my end, that''s my card." He looked at Yu Wen Hu, tone is unprecedented serious, "do you understand?"


    Yu Wen Hu nodded again, and then said in a low voice: "I can draw this array, and I can make double copies of talisman."


    Lin Hao felt a shock in his heart, but he suddenly took away his serious face, pressed each other''s shoulder, and said in a low voice without any emotion: "yuwenhu, it''s not that I don''t want to take you --"


    as soon as this sentence came out, yuwenhu''s heart was shocked before he finished. After all, the nickname of fat tiger has never changed, even if it''s life At the time of his death, Lin Hao blurted out the word "fat tiger".


    But now the other side is a word of call, Yu Wen Hu.


    Sure enough, as soon as his lips touched, Lin Hao''s next sentence was: "you are holding me back. Do you understand?"


    This sentence is like a roaring wave, crackling on Yu Wenhu''s body, which makes him cringe and dare not answer a word.


    "If I go, it''s really a matter of life and death. I don''t have time to take care of you." Lin Hao''s face was tense, his tone was gentle, but he was extremely cold. "I want Qinglong blood. You can''t lower my success rate again. Do you understand?"


    The other side didn''t answer. He just hung his head deeply and looked at his toes without saying a word. As if he was deaf, he let Lin Hao look at his head.


    He wanted to shake his head and nod his head. He was thirsty in his throat and couldn''t spit out a word. He could only hear his heart beating and thin breathing. It seemed that he was reminding the body that you are still alive.


    But the hand on yuwenhu''s shoulder was a little heavier, and Lin Hao''s voice fell down again: "yuwenhu, do you understand?"


    After a long time, Lin Yuhao''s voice fell down, but he didn''t know it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4956

    After Lin Hao made such cruel remarks, Yu Wenhu said nothing more.


    With the help of the system, Lin Hao grudgingly delimited a small area that could be called a safe area for the opponent to lay the array.


    And he patrols around every day, intermittently laying confusing breath or traps to ensure that he won''t fall into the monster pile when he comes back.


    But during this period of time, Yu Wenhu almost didn''t speak to him, but occasionally he would catch Lin Hao and take a few drops of his blood, but it was also a time when he jumped out word by word and didn''t even make a sentence.


    But Lin Hao also knew that he was guilty. He just acquiesced in the existence of this situation. He ran out and back every day.


    As soon as Yu Wenhu said what material he wanted, he either looked for it in the big gift bag given by the system, or went out to collect it, showing unprecedented dexterity.


    In such a rush day and night, but the third night, Yu Wenhu woke up Lin Hao, saying that the array had been arranged.


    At that time, the other person''s face had been completely emaciated, and the raised eyebrows were particularly eye-catching, not to mention the thick dark circles under the eyes, which made people unable to see the focused eyes clearly.


    There is a medical saying called cat''s eye, which is actually pupil diffusion. Lin Hao has read about it in a book before, saying that it is one of the absolute characteristics of judging death.


    Every time he saw each other''s blank eyes, he thought yuwenhu would fall asleep in the next second. He was so nervous that he couldn''t help it.


    But on the face of it, he can''t give advice, so he must pretend to be a Taoist. He can''t even give more light. He''s afraid that the other party will make efforts again and want to go to the demon emperor with him.


    I''m not wrong. He can only comfort himself in silence at the bottom of his heart. It''s true that many people share more risks, and the ability of MengYue is not omnipotent ¡¤


    but yuwenhu is simply more. He turns around after shouting and leaves without any nostalgia. Lin Hao can only swallow his yawn and follow up silently.


    Under the bushes, there was a slightly red array flashing slightly, while Yu Wenhu stood by the array, nodded to Lin Hao, pulled his wrist, let the knife cut his fingertips, and the blood also rolled out of the wound and fell into the array.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know how to form an array, but he can barely recognize it when he looks at the other party''s arrangement for so many times. There are patterns on the outside of the array, which is like a hidden breathing array. The complicated patterns inside can''t be seen clearly. He can only praise it for its beauty.


    And the red light is brighter, and with the blood infiltrating into the land and array, it darkens again, and finally becomes gray.


    "That''s the end of it." Yu Wenhu said softly, shaking his sleeve robe again, and taking out a gold pattern and red bottom talisman, he handed it to Lin Hao.


    Smelling the bloody smell of the air, he suddenly understood why the other side''s face was so haggard.


    When they were still in the tomb of emperor Yaoguang, they had already seen elder martial brother Yaoguang who used scroll to transmit. Now, in three days, yuwenhu has constructed a long-distance transmission array, which is still launched by talisman.


    This array is not only about the array materials, but also the blood of both of them - Lin Hao is OK, but seeing Yu Wenhu like this, he just doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t know how much blood he filled in to make such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4957

    But Lin Hao nodded in his heart and could not say anything about guilt.


    But when the other party saw that he had accepted the talisman, he suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice, "OK, boss, now we just don''t owe each other?"


    This words a export, Lin Hao heart suddenly a cool, also subconsciously looked at each other''s face, the result of this goods smile that call a proud, eyebrows are curved.


    At once, he could only touch the other edge of the red talisman, but he could not see it.


    "I don''t think so!" Yuwenhu complacently said, "don''t let me follow, I still have this hand!"


    Lin Hao is not a master of array. He just feels funny and unclear when he says that. Yu Wenhu, with his thin body, takes two steps back and explains to him: "I''ve calculated. If you go forward here, it should be the central position of the forest of beasts."


    "With the speed of boss, if nothing happens, it only takes four days at most to come and go. I''m very tolerant, even if you need five days."


    Yu Wenhu put away the talisman in his hand, turned his back to smile at him, and then said: "if it''s time, your talisman is not activated, and people don''t come back, I''ll tear my talisman and follow the direction of blood power to find you."


    "Whether you want to go further or seek death, I have to follow you."


    Looking at each other''s big white teeth laughing and blooming, Lin Hao felt that the waves were rough and the waves were lapping on the shore, and there seemed to be a slight beep in his ears.


    Over the past few days, he has been thinking about how to use Lin Hao''s blood to create these two talismans, and how to make the most of his own blood to enhance the effect of talismans to the point where people can be found.


    The reason why he was so sad was that he wanted to deceive him. The other reason was that he really consumed too much blood. The fool couldn''t hold on.


    "Asshole, follow me. If you don''t learn anything else, you''ll learn your mind." Lin Hao a smile, finally did not say anything, but to his brother nodded, "you see now, the heart with the needle rain like, where all is ah."


    Yu Wenhu didn''t answer, so he looked at him with his eyebrows. He turned to one side and made a gesture of invitation. Then he continued: "five days, I can start timing from now on. Can you go?"


    "Damn, you''re good at it, aren''t you?" As soon as Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, the wings of firefly and thunder came out, and the golden thunder was shining behind him. He pointed to Yu Wenhu and said again, "ah, I''ll tell you the same thing when I come back."


    at the end of the speech, he put away the talisman with the gold pattern on the red background, stepped on the tip of his foot and flew quickly towards the forest, and the mechanical sound in his brain also sounded again¡° The front is about to approach the central altar area, of which 97.8% are marked as serious danger area. It is suspected that there are signs of demon emperor activities. Please pay attention to the safety of the host. "


    "There is a smell of blood and slip marks on your right side. It may be the territory of eight rattlesnakes. Please pull up about 170 meters and cover up your breath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4958

    "Ahead is the nest of songbirds. Please cover your breath, turn right 780 meters, and then go straight ahead."


    "Hint, where you are"


    with Lin Hao''s continuous deepening, his speed gradually becomes slower and slower, his steps become more and more cautious, and his breath and heart beat are even lighter, for fear that any lurking monster will find himself.


    "Note that the smell of monsters in your area is complex. It may be the gathering place of monsters'' frequent activities. The danger level is the highest. It is suspected that there is the smell of demon emperor."


    As soon as the mechanical sound came out, Lin Hao immediately stopped and looked around carefully. The breath not only completely covered up, but also released a few mixed monster breath, which made his whereabouts more secret.


    With his own soul power as the eye, he quietly went to the front to explore. After repeated confirmation, he dared to walk a few meters again. His whole body and mind were devoted to exploring the way.


    Finally, the lush forest suddenly became sparse, so that Lin Hao could only stop in the area with luxuriant branches and leaves and peep forward carefully.


    At the first glance, he opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. It was not only a small altar, but also a grand stone sacrificial hall.


    The seats, big and small, are scattered around the round field, and an altar like thing is placed in the center, with old blood on it.


    In the center of the altar, there is a blood red gem inlaid. The gem is bright and clear, and has no heavy texture. It only makes people feel that the gem is as light as a feather. If one is not careful, it will fall into pieces, and there is no possibility of combination.


    Not only that, just looking at it from a distance, Lin Hao''s heart surged with a sense of agitation, his whole blood seemed to rush up, and his heart beat faster, screaming his weight in his chest.


    There is no need to explore the power of the soul, and there is no need to say a word in the system. It''s just a tiny glance. He has already understood that the gem carries his own blood of the green dragon, and all the emotions he feels come from the call of the blood to himself.


    As never before, Lin Hao''s brain had lost some sense. He immediately leaned out half of his body and wanted to go directly to the center of the altar and hold the gem in his hand.


    Not only that, he would smash the gem and swallow the scattered fragments with his own blood.


    As soon as this idea came out, the system immediately sounded a sharp alarm, which interrupted Lin Hao''s leaning out movement and made his brain clear.


    "Is this the call of blood..." he covered his head, hid back behind the staggered luxuriant branches and leaves, forced down his still excited mood, and even took several deep breaths, which barely calmed down.


    "Hint, there are signs of monster activity around you." The mechanical sound of the system rang again, "warning, warning, demon emperor breath has appeared, the system is about to adopt emergency measures!"


    Then, Lin Hao came up with a huge floating window in his mind, which wrote in bright red: "do you agree to the system call your personal assets, excluding money?" At the bottom, it says yes on the left and no on the right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4959

    That''s the demon emperor. If you add two more Lin Hao, he can''t fight. Of course, he quickly looks at that word and agrees to the system''s dispatch statement.


    The huge floating window disappeared immediately, and Lin Hao''s personal items interface was quickly called out, which was full of all kinds of things given in the big gift bag.


    There was a little bit of bite in a small pane. The next second, Lin Hao''s brocade bag opened, and a green elixir was floating in it, shining slightly.


    Without hesitation, he directly took out the pill and filled it in his mouth. He didn''t chew it much, so he swallowed it immediately.


    With the quaking of the water from the two sides of the altar, the medicine came out of the altar.


    Lin Hao felt that he had a cold chill all over his body. He suppressed his own breath to about zero, and even let out a vivid monster breath.


    If he didn''t know that he had swallowed the elixir, and his soul power fell around him carefully, he would really think that the monster was sticking behind his back to wait for an opportunity to move, which was enough to see how good the elixir was.


    There are many strange sounds in front of human beings, and there are many strange sounds in front of human beings.


    If the wolf tiger, the insect, the Leopard Snake, he can understand that birds, deer, horses and sheep are also common, but the strangest thing is that they belong to the strange mixture.


    If he suddenly saw such a monster, Lin Hao would have to react for a while before he could roughly understand what kind of structure it was.


    He didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to make any voice. Only his soul power was a little more lively. He swept by these monsters from time to time, secretly exploring their breath.


    As indicated by the system at the beginning, most of the monsters here are the cultivation of the demon emperor. The blood of one or two of them can''t wait to show up with their eyes. As the capital to show off their power, they shine in front of other monsters.


    "There is the smell of insects -" a dull voice suddenly fell down, echoed in the slightly noisy air, scared Lin Hao quickly recovered his soul power, motionless to stick to the tree trunk, only a pair of eyes quietly looking around.


    Then, these monsters stopped talking or demonstrating with each other. They bowed their heads and kept a respectful posture. They did not even dare to look up.


    Lin Hao thought that what a fierce monster he should be. He even had the appearance of a snake tail with a golden scale tiger face in his mind.


    But to his surprise, standing in the center of the altar is neither tiger nor leopard, nor falcon, nor sheep and deer, but a thin black dog.


    It has nothing special, only the breath is very introverted, although slowly stepping between the monsters, there is a sense of pride in the sky and the earth.


    But it only makes people feel that it''s just a dog''s groundless clamor. It''s not worth being afraid, not to mention a place.


    Let oneself worry all the way of demon emperor, unexpectedly long this common appearance, let his heart can''t help but lose up, also a few can''t hear sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4960

    "Who!" The black Beagle was just about to lie down, but he stood up again and drank to the monsters, "do you have a face for the next life?"


    Lin Hao quickly closed his mouth, and the monsters, you see me, I see you, are not talking, straight at the black dog shook his head.


    And the other side was obviously angry. He patted his long tail on the ground, and his hair was all in awe. He yelled at the monsters again, "what do you mean is that I don''t feel right?"


    Although it was cheering, in fact, the voice of the black dog was not very loud. At least Lin Hao had to work hard to raise his ears and listen carefully, so that he could probably know what the other person was saying.


    However, these monsters, who are many times bigger than this fine dog, are all scared and dare not let a fart go. They want to put their heads under the ground.


    Suddenly, a tiger came out of the woods with a tiger in its mouth.


    It also dare not out of the atmosphere, all the way quickly ran to the black dog in front, respectfully dropped the head, the mouth of the cub dropped on the ground, with the claw press each other''s head, let it also with their own head down.


    "Is it you..." although the black fine dog could not see his expression clearly, Lin Hao could be alone from this vague tone. He was deeply suspicious and even more afraid to move.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." He looked around again, and finally he reclined on the altar and nodded to the bronze tiger.


    The other side stood up in fear, holding the cub looking around to the altar, and quickly went back to the head of the monster.


    The black dog suddenly burst up, in front of this group of monsters, fiercely grabbed the baby''s neck, sharp teeth directly into the soft skin, but in the blink of an eye, the blood suddenly splashed out and splashed all over the ground.


    This made Lin Hao quickly look at the Tong Lin tiger who had the cub in his mouth at the beginning, but the other side was not half angry or frightened, but full of a kind of fanatical excitement.


    Then the slender black dog let go of its neck, blood dripping from its cheek, and its hair flying gently in the air.


    The next moment, the edge of the hair turned into a pure black mist, spread quickly in the air, and it lay down and lay down beside the baby.


    The black fog was rising in the air, with a strong and irresistible pressure, which made the heads of these monsters lower and deeper. Lin Hao was so far away that he could hardly breathe.


    It was different from the natural power of emperor canglan, but the fear of powerful power, which made people tremble.


    The cub brought by tonglinhu is completely silent, motionless on the altar, and the red gem is suddenly issued a dazzling light, let Lin Hao can''t help but squint, carefully look over there.


    But before his eyes fell, the black fog in the air suddenly condensed into a solid, and the dog stood up again, changed its appearance on the way, and finally turned into a man in black when he straightened his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4961

    His complexion is very pale, his eyes are the most pure black as the background color, and his golden pupils are dotted on it, which seems to be the burning light in his eyes.


    This makes Lin Hao''s heart a surprise, finally understand, why this appearance is not amazing black fine dog, is the demon emperor of these monsters.


    In the course of roaming the mainland, he also saw many strange monsters. After all, poor and strange who lake and other monsters are still lying in the book of mountains and seas.


    Although Lin Hao is a poor beast, he can''t be sure that his appearance will change completely.


    For example, the previous attached insects, including Na Yulong, only reluctantly pretended to be human through special means. There was something wrong with them. Once they were exposed, they would show their true shape.


    The black dog in front of him is no longer pretending to be a human being, but a real human being. His breath is not only smooth but also terrifying, as if he was born a human being.


    "Lord..." the monsters called in a low voice, "welcome your coming"


    this human name made Lin Hao frown again. You know, the monsters respect martial arts, and generally don''t say any title. They don''t even have a name for each other, they all speak with strength.


    But in the face of the man in black, they all blurted out the word "adult". Let''s not say how strange the scene is, just because there is no objection, it is enough to show that this sacrifice is not a twice thing.


    Yuwen thought of the role of his own voice in the future.


    The man in black nodded at these monsters, and put his arms around the silent cub, so that the other side''s throat was torn open and touched the blood red gem.


    All of a sudden, like a thunderbolt, Lin Hao''s whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his heart was beating more and more fiercely, as if he was about to fall from his throat to the ground.


    And the blood red gem also gave out a dazzling light, so that the cub suddenly pedaled his legs and made a weak gasp on the altar.


    Blood in its body again fierce Pentium up, the gray hair also inch by inch become oily water bright, at the same time, copper scales began to grow from its tail, but between a few blinks, it has covered the whole piece of back.


    But Lin Hao knows that the monster like Tonglin tiger will gradually grow scales only when it leaves the cub stage and enters the growth stage.


    When it is fully grown up and reaches the demon king level, copper scales will grow all over its back and abdomen. For example, the demon king level Tonglin tiger with its cub is covered with scales all over its body, even on the tip of its tail.


    Such a monster''s tail calls down, it''s not a matter of breaking a few bones, but a matter of leaving a few bones. It''s enough to see that scale is a symbol of strength for this bronze tiger.


    Now the cub doesn''t even have the ability to hunt, so it has grown scales, but there is no change in its cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4962

    There is no need to think about other possibilities. Lin Hao can be sure that all this can only show that the baby''s blood has been refined.


    After so long in the process of the world, whether it is human or monster, after thousands of generations of reproduction, even the most powerful blood, it will be diluted out of shape.


    Some human families that only allow marriage by close blood are OK, and the power of blood can barely give play to the original one or two percent. After the history of being expelled to the edge by human beings, the number of monsters once dropped sharply.


    Let alone to maintain pure blood, it''s a problem to survive. Naturally, hybrids are everywhere. Isn''t the evil emperor under Lin Hao born in this way? It''s nothing strange.


    But generally speaking, those who perfectly inherit the advantages of the two sides, such as Ni Huang, can only be regarded as a small part, and can not even be included in a large number of hybrids as samples.


    Most of the hybridized monsters are cannon fodder, scum, prey and bullies. Let alone the perfect inheritance of talent, they always perfectly inherit the shortcomings of the two.


    But now the altar is different. It has washed the blood power of the cub, magnified its meager power several times, and started to run in the blood again.


    Although it''s impossible to completely recover the power of blood, it seems that at least one or two percent of the power has been restored, so that the baby can grow scales all over now.


    At this time, Lin Hao could finally understand why the powerful of the monsters suddenly increased, and why those monsters would rather die than tell him about the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood.


    Refining blood... This kind of blood is undoubtedly the capital for monsters to turn over. If it were human beings, most people would commit suicide and would not like to talk about it, let alone monsters who speak with strength.


    But it also shows that if Lin Hao rashly goes to capture his blood, it''s hard to say if he doesn''t get it. It''s a big deal to pursue life and death. If he gets it, it will be the whole forest of beasts. All the demons will chase him.


    There are about 100 million monsters in the mountains and rivers. Now in the forest of ten thousand monsters, if you multiply this number by ten, it''s not enough.


    What''s more, it''s not like when we attacked the mountain, most of them were cannon fodder, fish and monsters, but all of them were demon emperors and demon kings, and even the smiling man in black robe, a demon emperor who can transform into human beings at will.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lin Hao alone fights to capture Qinglong''s blood, it''s as impossible as going to the moon from this world.


    Even if we add yuwenhu, the difficulty will change from going to the moon to touching the moon. The possibility has hardly changed.


    Is it difficult to release your dead creature army here? Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. He didn''t know how many demon emperors there were. He didn''t know how strong the demon emperor was. He didn''t know what he was. He released the dead army rashly. If the damage was great, he would lose a lot of money.


    "Ding!" A mechanical prompt sound sounded again in Lin Hao''s brain. The system with no fluctuation in tone said slowly, "warning, the effect of the host''s pills is only 30 seconds."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4963

    As soon as the wings of yinglei vibrate, Lin Hao turns around and wants to leave. He will come back another day to steal this precious stone with blood power. After all, judging from the appearance of this altar, I''m afraid he won''t move his position for a while.


    However, with a slight vibration and a turn, the black robed man suddenly shook his sleeve and looked at him with burning eyes. He jumped on Lin Hao''s back like a flame, which shocked his whole body and hurt his heart.


    "Warning, warning!" The mechanical sound burst out in his mind, with a stronger than a sharp alarm, "the demon emperor breath has appeared, the demon emperor breath has appeared, please leave here immediately, leave here immediately!"


    "Shut up Lin Hao covered half of his ears, half in pain and half in anger, and said, "I''m going to blow up my head if you make such a noise!"


    The mechanical sound suddenly calmed down, and he also turned around. The Dragon chanting sword on his waist had been pulled out and laid across his chest. His left foot was sliding forward, his body was pressing down, his head was leaning back, and Lin Hao''s back was almost close to the branches under his feet.


    And the speed of the man in black was even more amazing. As soon as he passed by like this, he saw the other side darting in front of his eyes before he even stepped out with his right foot.


    His two arms turned into black fog, which was covered with cold, so that the tip of Lin Hao''s nose could not help smoking, almost sneezing out.


    "Good, good..." the man in black began to laugh. His neck suddenly turned 180 degrees, and his cheek turned. He stared at Lin Hao, who could escape. "You''re the little insect that sneaked in. Look, it''s really slick and fresh!"


    Lin Hao was shocked. The wings of yinglei behind him vibrated again. He twisted his wrist and let the sword edge flash in the air. The spirit power had already wrapped the body of the sword, burst out dozens of wind blades and hit the man in black.


    His back was cold and sweaty. Although he had specially changed his tight light sneaking suit, Lin Hao still felt very heavy at the moment. He just wanted to take all his bones out of his body to make himself faster and faster.


    The dozens of wind blades passed by, and the man in black who turned around raised his arm again. When the light black fog sleeves were wiped in the air, it seemed as if there was nothing. The wind blades turned into a gentle breeze around the fingers, gently stirring the misty fog.


    "Half a worm that stepped into Emperor Wu dares to open your eyes and look here?" That black robe person is a smile again, the whole body''s clothes and robes all surging up again, quickly chased to come over.


    The spirit power turns wildly in the meridians and rushes towards the wings of fireflies and thunder on the back. The body protecting Qi also bursts out in an instant and bursts out on the body.


    The sleeves of the man in black brushed lightly on his face. It was clear that his strength was useless, and he didn''t even touch Lin Hao''s face. But the chill had already poured in and pressed on his throat.


    The irresistible pressure fell from the sky, so that the wings of yinglei stopped vibrating in an instant. Lin Hao''s body fell a few meters, avoiding the oncoming black fog.


    He did not dare to use his own blood to suppress each other, for fear that he would be aware of his own blood and cut off the last chance to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4964

    But if not, Lin Hao has no chance to fight back under such a huge power gap, let alone so many demon emperors.


    He turned around, and simply used his spiritual power again to break through the chill on the wing of yinglei, which made it flutter again, but not later, but suddenly fell to the ground.


    Before, the speed of the man in black was too fast, and there was no sign. After a few moves, the demon emperor looked at them foolishly, and didn''t know what happened suddenly.


    As soon as Lin Hao gritted his teeth, his feet were on the ground, and his body was flying forward. He stepped on the back of those monsters and rushed to the center of the altar.


    With his arm turning, the blade of Longyin sword suddenly lifted and let its tip stab out, in an attempt to insert it into the thick altar and pick out the blood red gem.


    "I''m very good at it!" That black fog just a lift arm, already grasped his ankle, with great strength pulled Lin Hao directly back, the wing of yinglei didn''t even have time to fan, the other party already ruthlessly he fell to the ground.


    Since half a foot into the realm of Emperor Wu, he has never felt such a huge gap in the battle, even the skin and flesh are full of this strange needle like pain.


    This ordinary slap made Lin Hao''s lips suddenly open, blood suddenly spewed out, splashed the stunned monster''s face, and made them suddenly react to what happened in front of him.


    "It''s human!" Among them, some monsters roared angrily, "how can humans come to such a place? Are the Lords all rubbish along the way?"


    "Ha, you may not be able to beat him." The scattered black fog condensed into human form again, standing beside Lin Hao with his pale upper body.


    His body is wrapped with various black patterns, and even his face is covered by the black patterns, with only a pair of golden eyes shining. He doesn''t look like a monster or a human. It''s terrible and makes people feel cold.


    "What''s up, boy?" He leaned down, easily grabbed Lin Hao''s hair, and asked him with a smile, "do you want to tell me honestly, how to find this place, or do you want to die unyielding?"


    "Get the hell out of here." Lin Hao coughed a few times, spat out the blood foam in his mouth, and then said, "you are not a monster or a human dog. Do you want me to say something to you? I''m afraid you''re not living in a dream, are you


    The other side is not angry, still is smiling at Lin Hao, eyebrows and corners of the eyes are not moved, and the arm is raised again, suddenly grabbed Lin Hao''s neck, put him dead on the ground.


    The man in black didn''t plan to talk with him normally at all. At the beginning, he threatened Lin Hao with a friendly voice, which was just a passing.


    Now, as soon as the other party showed his attitude, his murderous spirit was exposed, and he pressed Lin Hao''s body to death. The black fog also rose and dispersed again, and pushed toward his face.


    "Warning." He heard his brain rang out the normal voice of Canggou, "the host is on the verge of death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4965

    On the verge of death, these four words, which just feel red when they are spoken, really flash into Lin Hao''s mind at the moment.


    He felt cold all over, his chest was stuffy, and his brain was buzzing. He couldn''t tell whether it was the voice of Canggou or the voice he heard when he was on the verge of death.


    "Well?" The man in black relaxed a little and looked strangely at the man''s waist - there was a brocade bag embroidered with bird''s name Mei Tu, and there was yellow sand and dust on it. It looked dirty.


    But at the moment, the brocade bag has opened itself. There is a faint fluorescence in the deep of the bag, which is constantly flashing, causing its attention.


    "Why is there such a thing?" It can''t help laughing, and stepped on the legs of the human, fingertips are not slow toward each other''s waist brocade bag.


    "Prompt." Canggou''s voice sounded again in Lin Hao''s mind, "Dear crown user, the system has detected that you are in an emergency moment related to your life. Now it will force you to start the self protection mode. If you want to turn it off, please inform the system before the end of the dropping sound."


    The arm covered with black lines swept through the air. In one second, two seconds, three seconds, the fingertips had already touched the brocade bag on the human waist. I was about to pull this strange gadget down with a little effort to see what was shining inside.


    Lin haochui''s arm on his side suddenly came out and grabbed at his arm. It''s a pity that it''s just a black fog. How can he grasp it honestly in his hand?


    Naturally, it was a crash and scattered, making the palm of the other party empty. But the finger was not aimed at him. Instead, it caught the glowing gadget in the brocade bag and quickly filled in its own mouth.


    "It''s rare." The man in black choked Lin Hao''s throat and made his face turn purple like a pig''s liver. The pill was also stuck in his throat. It was very hard to get it up or down.


    Unfortunately, this is something given by the system. It is designed to allow the host to absorb it quickly in any case. So as soon as the throat shrinks, the pill center suddenly warms up, turning its body into serous water and falling down the esophagus quickly.


    The man in black slowly raised his other arm and let his fingertips turn into claws like beasts, gently pressing on Lin Hao''s chest.


    It wants to open the dirty clothes, hold each other''s lively heart in its hand, and see how this weak human lives to the present under its own suppression.


    But the other side''s head suddenly dropped down, and the godless eyes quietly looked at him, and the two arms also lifted up, holding the hands and wrists of the man in black.


    "It''s all said, isn''t it good for me?" The man in black suddenly smiles, and the place Lin Hao holds suddenly disperses again, leaving only the black mist as thin as silver in the palm of the other person''s hand, connecting the fingers on the other person''s neck.


    Lin Hao did not speak, nor refute, silent eyes always quietly looking at each other, and the cold skin suddenly warm, in an instant must use the word scalding to describe its temperature.


    The spirit power burst out from him, carrying the powerful soul power, rushing toward the man in black covered with fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4966

    That should have been an invalid attack, but Lin Hao''s godless eyes suddenly lit up a touch of golden light, lit up the black pupil.


    This pair of eyes suddenly appeared to be shining, just like a wild animal with two pupils in the night, revealing a strong arrogance and staring at the face of the man in black.


    The air was surging in the spirit power, blowing the black fog into scattered hair. The incandescent flame also started from Lin Hao''s palms, making the scattered fog suddenly burn.


    The man in black immediately let go of each other''s neck, and quickly stepped back, looking at the burning black fog strangely and blankly.


    Although it immediately blew a breath towards it, let the burning black fog fall on the ground, failed to affect its important parts, but after ascending to the position of demon emperor, this is the first time, a celebrity class hurt it, even if it is only minor, it is also a real injury to it.


    Why? The black fog all over the man in black suddenly sank, and changed into the shape of the black dog again. Standing in the same place, I looked at each other strangely. With the strength of this human, I should never be hurt?


    But the fact is that it was lit, and Lin Hao''s face also returned to normal, but also slowly got up from the ground, burning golden pupil indifferent looking at these monsters.


    His lips touched, gently spit out a word: "come on."


    The monsters looked at him in wonder. They all opened their claws, and all kinds of spiritual power burst out. The black Beagle also stood in the same place and looked around for no reason.


    Then, the surrounding air suddenly surged up, and the aura scattered between heaven and earth gathered, and swarmed to the human body.


    The flame is his golden wing Watanabe, the air flow is around him, the thunder light is also jumping in the air, and the burning light is exploding in his pupil.


    The ground also vibrated, countless spikes suddenly rose, and the top was still covered with the chilling air. In a few seconds, the site turned into an uneven ice field.


    "Interesting The black fine dog grew up with a big mouth and burst into laughter. The fur on his back suddenly grew and turned into a pair of black wings.


    The red lines burst out from the edge of its golden pupils, burning all over its body like a prairie fire. Every time its feet step out, it is like stepping on the fire of hell.


    The four words of awe inspiring can''t match it. Even if you are proud of the world, it''s too ordinary. You can only look up at it, and you already know that this is the leader of the monster. No one has ever fought with the demon emperor.


    But Lin Hao''s side is also like a God coming down to earth. When he waves his hand, the thunder flashes and the wind blade bursts out. His whole body''s prestige is shrouded in the ice field. Only the demon emperor in front of him can still stand there. The rest of the demons can only lie on the ground and hang their heads in fear.


    "Strange, since you have such strength, why do you have to be dying to use it?" The wings behind the black fine dog vibrated, making its body slowly float into the air. "If it is true that as the ancient saying goes, human beings will not do their best if they are not forced to the dead line?"


    Although it is dog face, but you can clearly know that the other side is smiling now, and even can imagine the wrinkled curved eyebrows and eyes, open mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4967

    Now Lin Hao''s ontological consciousness has gone to sleep, and the system that controls his whole body is the brain system. Naturally, he can''t answer each other''s questions.


    He has no superfluous eyes or words, only follows the only principle, that is to let his host live.


    The brocade bag is opened again by Lin Hao, who is controlled by the system. Pills are continuously filled in his mouth, which makes his whole body more powerful, more powerful, and the surrounding air surging more and more powerful.


    "Good, good!" The black dog narrowed his eyes, and the red lines on his body became more and more bright. Without saying a word, there was a flame falling out of his mouth, "human, you''ve been out of my expectation again and again!"


    At the end of the speech, the black wings suddenly vibrated, making the black dog like a strong wind on a summer night, Shua ran to Lin Hao''s face, sharp claws with dazzling orange fire, suddenly stabbed at his neck.


    With the sound of Ding Dong, the Dragon singing sword was standing in front of the other side. With the cold light on the sword, it took the claw firmly, and the whole body''s spiritual power was shaken again. Once again, it left a word: "rise."


    The shrill chirp sounded from his arms. The air, fire, ice and thunder came together one after another. In an instant, on his shoulders, eagles and falcons with wings fluttered and rushed towards the face of the black fine dog.


    The cold ice burst out first, once dyed the fur on the opposite side, frozen the mouth that was trying to grow up, followed by the flame. With the help of the wind, it suddenly rolled over the ice, let the water flow down the black hair, and then turned into boiling water under the high temperature, burning each other''s skin.


    Thunder light finally came late, leaping in the fire, writhing in the water, and marking a bright golden light on each other''s black fur.


    But a deafening roar still rolled out from the throat of the black beagle, making the water instantly swept away by the strong wind.


    The leaping flame was also submerged in it, and the red lines on the black fur wound were bright again, so that the huge spiritual power burst out, dispersing the thunder light on his body.


    "This is the human I''ve ever seen!" The black fine dog burst out laughing, and its fur perked up again. It didn''t seem to be hurt at all. "It should be so speechless and ruthless!"


    Lin Hao, who is controlled by the system, frowns subconsciously, calculates the gap between the strength of the other party and his own, and then starts to calculate whether to use the final means to kill Honglian.


    He looked at the monster beside him and the black fine dog in front of him. Finally, he shelved the plan, raised his dragon singing sword again, and called all kinds of animals and birds to keep himself behind.


    The wings of firefly and thunder fluttered again, and swept his body towards the air. The surging air opened the way for him, and the leaping flame wrapped his body, but disappeared in the same place in a moment.


    "Don''t go!" The black Beagle roared, and the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly swept by, so that the birds and animals had not yet had time to jump out, they had been shocked into pieces of spiritual power.


    The black wings suddenly vibrated and fluttered in the air, making the black dog jump up and chase Lin Hao in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4968

    The other side didn''t turn his head back. He took out a golden pill from the brocade bag. He twisted his wrist and threw it behind him. A touch of magic power sprang out of his fingertips and let the pill explode directly in mid air.


    A refreshing fragrance rolled down the wind, fell on the face of the black fine dog, quickly followed the nose kiss to Africa, and rushed into its body.


    It''s not a poison, nor is it a magic elixir with great effect. It''s a powerful sleeping elixir that was given to me when I opened the system gift bag a long time ago.


    According to the system, this pill has no sequelae. It''s most suitable for killing people and selling goods when the moon is dark and the wind is high. Click and crush it in the room, and the other person will sleep as heavy as a dead pig.


    This black dog is the cultivation of the demon emperor, and its whole body is surrounded by black fog. Although the fragrance is coming, it only makes its expression flash and its vibrating wings stop a little.


    But this is enough for Lin Hao controlled by the system.


    The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated again, and he almost turned into an electric light that could not see clearly. He quickly jumped into the lush forest, but in an instant, the forest was still rustling, and he had no trace.


    The black dog stood in the same place, and his wings stopped vibrating. He just watched Lin Hao leave quietly, listening to the rustle of the leaves shaking away. Then he turned back to the group of monsters.


    They didn''t help at all. Naturally, they didn''t dare to reprimand each other. Why didn''t they chase the human? They could only ask cautiously: "my Lord, don''t you kill him to prevent future trouble?"


    "What''s my decision? It''s your turn to talk again?" The black fine dog''s voice is gentle, and slowly lies back on the altar, pillows the dried blood, and his eyes are closed.


    "Go back." It whispered, "that''s all for today."


    A large number of monsters did not dare to speak any more. They all hung their heads one after another and left in silence. If Lin Hao was still here at the moment, he could see those monsters hiding in the dark from the beginning to the end and left here one after another.


    These monsters add up to a hundred at the level of demon emperor alone. If you really used the killing red lotus just now, even if you could hurt the demon emperor, you would not be able to fight with these demon emperors again.


    When all the demon emperors left, the crow, who had been rushing at Lin Hao before, fluttered its wings and flew out of the woods and landed beside the black Beagle.


    "You''re talking about him?" Without waiting for the crow''s noisy speech, the other side immediately asked, "it''s not enough to be afraid, it''s just the strength."


    "But he has the blood of the dragon." The crow said respectfully, and the sharp voice was lowered a lot. "We''ve been looking for so long, and the blood of the green dragon in the monster has almost been slaughtered, but we didn''t expect that one end of the blood was held in human hands."


    "What''s so strange about that?" The black fine dog suddenly chuckled, "the power of blood has been passed on for so long, and it has not been said who owns it for a long time."


    "It''s undeniable that he does have the last green dragon blood." The crow bowed his head and then said, "if you let him take away the rest of your blood, maybe you can wake yourself up"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4969

    This sentence seems to be a taboo. As soon as it is exported, the crow tightens its feathers and lowers its head even more severely.


    "No harm." Black fine dog gentle preach, "pass the order down, all the changes in the territory can pretend not to see."


    "Just a human being with the highest power of Emperor Wu..." it chuckled. "It''s not enough to scare me. Just come."


    "Yes." Crow nodded, and carefully close to each other a few minutes, black wings on the fur swept away a few minutes of black fog. As like as two peas of


    , the crow flew in the air and made a dozen of the same ravens in the air.


    "How many years..." the black dog looked at the altar under his body, looked at the blood red gem, and sighed, "but at this time, the way of heaven still cares for you and me, or is it ready to put us to death"


    and now Lin Hao, under the control of the system, is staggering forward and flapping his wings Flying, looking for a safe place to live.


    His current consciousness is not the main one. He can''t urge the blood amulet left by Yu Wenhu. He can only find a safe small cave according to the previously planned route. The pills and props are all put on it. Then he takes another two steps and sits on the ground.


    "The system has been disconnected ¡¤" the voice of Canggou echoed in Lin Hao''s brain lonely, "waiting for the host to wake up and reconnect ¡¤"


    although this battle is dominated by the system, his body and spiritual power are all Lin Hao''s. after constantly swallowing pills and struggling with the demon emperor, his body has reached its limit, and now the system is under control Lin Hao himself immediately fell into deep sleep.


    Xuanwu blood began to play its role automatically, and its powerful restoring power was infused into his meridians, repairing the channels with cracks due to excessive use of spiritual power, and slowly absorbing the residual effect of pills.


    He just leaned under the tree, his breath was slightly terrible, and only his slightly undulating chest showed his survival.


    Those things didn''t work. The more than a dozen crows conveyed the instructions of the demon emperor to every place in the forest of beasts, making Lin Hao quiet for hundreds of miles around him.


    This indirectly led to the fact that yuwenhu didn''t worry about those monsters in those days. Every day he squatted beside the array, waiting for his boss to come back.


    But no matter how strong Lin Hao is, he can go beyond his level and fight with different ranks of the same realm. The Fengshui ridge between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu is undoubtedly huge.


    After this exhausting battle, he slept here for two days and two nights without moving before he could wake up.


    Before the eyelids were opened, the heaviness of the whole body came first, then the thirsty throat, the creaking bones of every inch, even the arms and legs that could not be lifted.


    As a result, he wanted to turn over and look at the situation around him, but when his muscles were tight, it was very painful. Before he could hold up for half a minute, he had already fallen on the ground and made a dull noise.


    "What''s the situation? This is..." Lin Hao was lying on the grass, looking at the leafy trees above his head, and there was the clatter of a brook from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4970

    "What''s the situation? This is..." Lin Hao was lying on the grass, looking at the leafy trees above his head, and there was the clatter of a brook from time to time. Is my arm broken? "


    it''s hard for him to cry, but his voice is even worse than that of a duck in the world ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤.


    In the past, when the system controlled the body, the power burst out was so huge that his tiger mouth was burned by the fire, and there was no good skin all over his body. Every time there was a breach in his clothes, you could see the fierce skin underneath.


    "You wake up." Canggou''s voice sounded slowly in his mind, "it''s time to get up and go to the construction site to move bricks."


    "How did you come out again..." Lin Hao closed his mouth and simply collapsed on the ground, barely lifting the spiritual power in the meridians and relieving his aching muscles. "I still like the mechanical voice before. It''s not only quiet, but also efficient. It''s much better than you bastard."


    Instead of paying attention to him, Canggou would make a beep every now and then and jump out a few numbers.


    As soon as Lingli began to work, the pain was not so severe. Lin Hao was able to sit up and observe his surroundings.


    It''s very quiet here, and the breath is very clean. There are streams, lush trees, and green grass. If it wasn''t for the injury on his body, it still reminds Lin Hao that this is the forest of beasts, then anyone would think that this is the peach garden in the mountains.


    "How did I get out?" He asked in his head, then propped up, reluctantly took off his clothes and walked slowly towards the stream.


    The pain made him walk very slowly and limp. He looked so embarrassed that he didn''t even bother to use yinglei''s wings any more. After a short walk, he danced like on the tip of a knife. It took a lot of effort to soak himself in the stream.


    The cold stream washed on his body, reluctantly stroked away the heat and fatigue, and finally let Lin Hao''s frown stretch.


    "Like a chicken, you are beaten by the demon emperor." Canggou''s voice rang again, but it was no longer as strong as before. It also looked very tired. "For my noble crown user, I will do my best to save your life"


    "thank you very much." Lin Hao said with a wry smile, "I haven''t noticed it before, but the realm of the demon emperor is not the same level as me."


    "Of course." Canggou also sighed, "this is the gap between the realm and the realm. Even if the system helps you explode seeds, you can''t beat it or not."


    "What else do you want to fight? You must be wise..." Lin Hao slipped down and let the stream flow over his neck. "Before I came to the forest of beasts, I was not just muddling around."


    He soaked in the cold stream for a long time, and the speed of the spiritual power in the meridians was faster and faster. Until the exhaustion of his whole body had been dispelled, and the wound had been completely healed, he was calm again.


    When the night fell again, Lin Hao finally opened his eyes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4971

    He stood up with a crash from the stream and walked under the tree with his scarless upper body. His ragged clothes were discarded on the ground and burned with a fire, turning into gray dust all over the ground.


    "What day is it today?" He crooked his neck, changed into the original white robe, waved his fists and feet casually in the moonlight, pulled out the Longyin sword and held several beautiful sword flowers.


    In this way, his muscles and bones stretch out. Every time he moves his sword or blows his fists, it will bring a strong wind and make his sleeves show beautiful wrinkles.


    "It''s the fourth day." Canggou lazily replied, "as soon as it''s daybreak, the fifth day begins. I''m afraid that the fat boy''s hair is going to fall out. He''s waiting for the next day when it''s dark to follow the blood amulet to find you."


    "That won''t do." Lin Hao chuckled, "he can''t attack the enemy. Isn''t that a dead end to the demon emperor?"


    He stretched and yawned again, then waved his sleeve and called softly, "the king of bones."


    The silk like moonlight splashed on his body, plated a layer of silver edge for Lin Hao''s shadow, and in that shadow, the skeleton king has quietly appeared, kneeling on one knee behind Lin Hao''s side.


    "My Lord." The opponent was wearing heavy armor, with a big bone sword beside him. His head was down and his attitude was respectful, but his tone was still fiery.


    As Lin Hao''s favorite, he knows his master''s state best. As the subordinate of the other party, his most important task is to protect Lin Hao. If he can''t do this, he would like to die.


    But now that the other party is in the danger of dying, he doesn''t stop for the other party in time. Although he is a dead creature, the king''s heart is still filled with endless anger and shame, and his voice is much lower than usual.


    "Canggou, can I call the map again?" Lin Hao asked in his mind, "I''ve spent 200 yuan on crystal, but now I haven''t got Qinglong''s blood. You can''t just let me use it."


    The other side did not answer, but directly projected the map into Lin Hao''s mind, and showed his attitude with practical action.


    He took a look at his position and probably remembered the territory of all kinds of monsters. Then he waved his sleeve to the skeleton king and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to be ashamed - as my subordinate, what you have to do is to win for me under my command!"


    "If it''s just like this, I''ll fall here, and I''m not worthy of your following, OK?"


    The skeleton King''s head drooped a little, and respectfully replied, "I understand!"


    "Good." Lin Hao''s lips showed a smile, and then twisted his wrist to let the sword tip of Longyin sword slide quickly on the ground. He probably drew a map around him.


    "It''s time for the dead army, which has been saved for such a long time, to have a place to fight!" He drew the general scope of the monster territory, drew several winding routes, and then poked heavily at the central position, shouting, "listen to my command, March at night, kill these monsters unprepared, and take back the blood of the green dragon for me!"


    The skeleton king immediately stood up, and the bone sword stabbed away on the crude map, nailed it to the central altar, and echoed in a low voice: "I will live up to my mission!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4972

    They are now in the northwest of the forest of beasts. They are only half a day away from the central altar. They don''t know why they didn''t come after each other, and the scattered props on the ground were not triggered.


    In any case, it gave Lin Hao a chance to recuperate, and he could even summon his own army to fight against the army.


    According to the map given by the system, there are only two kinds of social monsters, Yankun leopard and miasmatic scorpion, on their sides. Their territory is just at the two ends of their position.


    Yankun leopard has a keen sense of smell, and it''s very active. It''s like a hyena on the grassland. Even a lion dares to fight when it''s mad. It''s the best option to start trouble.


    So after the first wave of bone soldiers were called out, they turned around and ran to their territory. They were reckless and turned around in it. Whenever they saw a live one, they cut it, which soon attracted Yankun leopard''s attention.


    You know, how long has there been no dead creatures on the mainland? Just Lin Hao showed them at the tomb of Emperor Yao Guang, which caused a few days of panic and indirectly led to a substantial increase in public order in various countries.


    These monsters live deep in the edge of the mainland, and even fewer of them have seen the dead creatures. Let alone the Yankun leopard, who is still the master with a broken mouth, carefully bit a few dead creatures on this side, then turned around and began to tell each other that there are living bones in his territory. He is as excited as eating human beings on New Year''s day.


    Lin Hao and Xiaobo sent out bone soldiers, step by step to let other monsters also know that there are dead creatures in the forest of beasts.


    Suddenly, who cares what the demon emperor said, ignoring all the changes in his territory? Of course, a swarm of bees crowded in front of those bones and looked at these strange dead creatures in surprise.


    The forest of beasts is all restless. If you come to any monster, you will know that there are dead creatures in the forest, and you can''t kill them all. For a moment, it''s called chicken flying and dog leaping. When you listen to it, it''s all called by monsters, and there''s the smell of monsters all over the forest.


    Then a large number of special bone soldiers and Wuhuang level dead creatures poured out. In addition, a small number of dead creatures advanced before, with a total number of 200 million, occupied all around the central altar.


    If at first these demon emperors didn''t think it was just a small number of dead creatures, their monsters would be enough to solve it.


    As a result, the Crow reported in the morning that there were only 20 or 30 skeleton soldiers in the territory. Before the sun was up at noon, the crow began to shout noisily: "Wu Huang level dead creatures have killed monsters! Wu Huang level dead creatures have killed monsters! "


    This is like a blow to these demon emperors. They follow the demon lords everywhere to hunt and kill the dead creatures. But under the command of Lin Hao and the skeleton soldiers, these dead creatures directly fight guerrilla warfare in the forest of beasts. They perfectly implement the glorious policy of "I run when the enemy fights and I retreat when the enemy harasses me", and they scratch the tree trunk every day.


    But they can''t ignore it. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they will drag away the weak beasts in their territory and turn them into new dead creatures. In turn, they will beat their teammates. They can''t kill and burn them all, and they will grow up with the spring breeze.


    Under such a large number of strong harassment, in the evening, the demon emperor finally started from the central altar and entered the forest of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4973

    Once the Necromancers around the central altar begin to suffer a large-scale loss, it is clear to tell Lin Hao that the demon emperor has come out of the cave and can start to act.


    He asked the skeleton king to mobilize the scattered dead creatures to rush to the place where there was a lot of loss, and informed the position of the demon emperor with the death of countless dead creatures.


    With the help of the map in his mind, Lin Hao covered his breath and rushed to the central altar.


    Lin Hao first carefully hid in the forest, opened the brocade bag hanging on his waist, and swallowed two or three magic pills to improve his perception and physique, and at the same time to temporarily improve the absorption speed of spiritual power.


    Then he quickly let the soul power surge out, cautiously and restrained searching for the monster breath in the central altar - it''s still meaningful for him to send so many dead creatures, there is no monster here.


    The whole area of the central altar is quiet, and only occasionally the roar of monsters in the forest can be heard. However, under the command of the skeleton king, those monsters will only be carried farther and farther by the army of dead creatures.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao stepped on the altar carved with magnificent patterns, then pulled out the Longyin sword at his waist, used its sharp blade as a crowbar, and inserted it obliquely into the stone slab, trying to pry out the blood red gem.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it was just like growing on the altar, and it just didn''t move.


    "Who can inherit blood?" Canggou''s voice floated out triumphantly, "of course, it is a few drops of your blood to go in, let the blood in this gem recognize a Lord."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Lin Hao immediately turned the edge of his sword, cut his fingertips, and dripped toward the gem. "I thought I would give this gem to you to activate the blood of Qinglong."


    With the fresh blood dripping into the gem, the red gem, which was bright enough, became more and more crystal clear, and the fog like red light also permeated from the gem and floated in the air.


    Lin Hao''s heart moved again, subconsciously raised his arm, hesitated forward to reach out his fingertips, wanted to touch the red fog - the power of blood was far more positive than him, and immediately gathered up and quickly wrapped his fingertips.


    Those mists had a seemingly bloody smell, and the aura was even more intense. When he was close to Lin Hao''s skin, his heart could not help stirring up violently, and his skin was even more hot.


    A distant call from the blood, vaguely transmitted in Lin Hao''s heart, stimulated his whole body''s spiritual power, let the red lines burst out from his fingertips, like the magnificent flowers climbing the wall, and spread up along the skin.


    But in an instant, the red fog disappeared completely, and turned into a red pattern around his whole body. Even like the black dog, his face was covered with tangled patterns, which made Lin Hao''s eyes rise a bit of bright gold.


    But this brings him, but it is not a substantial increase in strength, but severe pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4974

    The pain is like every inch of bones are bitten by mosquitoes, and it is like the skin is opened inch by inch, suddenly burst out in the body in an instant.


    This sudden pain all over the body, eroding every inch of the brain nerve, every move is like pulling bone skin, let Lin Hao even stand.


    He could only kneel down on one knee and try his best to be paralyzed. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand was even more difficult to hold, and he kept sliding to the ground.


    At the same time, a violent feeling of wanting to kill burst out from his heart, which made him grasp the hilt of the sword in pain. His whole body''s spiritual power was moving faster than ever, making the golden light more bright in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter..." he asked fiercely in his brain, "doesn''t it mean that if I drop a few drops of blood, I can fully activate the blood of Qinglong?"


    "Yes." Canggou''s voice rang again, and the speed of speech was much faster, "but once you touch the power of blood, you will absorb it by yourself - that process is equivalent to physical remodeling, with unimaginable pain."


    "Just a moment, I will help you to store the power of blood. When you are ready, you can merge the power of blood."


    The mechanical sound in Lin Hao''s brain rang again. Like any boring computer program, it made that kind of crazy long sound after a fixed interval without fluctuation.


    This time, the whole body will be a lot of pain, but also a drop of pain will be reduced.


    When the sixth sound sounded, the red lines had been completely hidden under the skin, and the pain disappeared with the agitation of killing in the heart, and the golden light from the pupil also disappeared.


    "Hoo -" Lin Hao sighed deeply. He stood up from the ground and moved his muscles and bones. Just now, he was crushed by Mount Tai. His bones were aching and crackling.


    Yinglei''s wings pop up from behind, and then he wants to turn away from the central altar, step on today''s deadline, go to yuwenhu and leave this ghost place.


    But life is so wonderful, when Lin Hao happened to turn around, his eyes subconsciously swept around from the center of the altar. With his keen eyesight, he found a piece of glittering things in the corner.


    "Well?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, instead of leaving the central altar, he turned to the other side and walked towards the dim place where something was shining.


    Standing still and bending over, half of Lin Hao''s body was hidden in the dark, and his fingertips on the ground also picked up a piece of jade with excellent quality.


    "My dear host!" Canggou''s voice immediately jumped out, with a surge of excitement, "now you can''t buy krypton gold, you can''t suffer losses, you can''t be fooled!"


    Lin Hao silently looked around, looking at the fuzzy flash everywhere, and a huge surprise rose in his heart.


    Yes! He thought, for this monster, gems and other things are not as precious as natural materials and local treasures. At most, they are an accessory, which can only be left in the nest as a hard cushion for sleeping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4975

    And here is the central altar, where the demon emperor cleans his blood. It''s normal to decorate it with beautiful gems.


    It also indirectly means that the central altar is the most precious and valuable place among all the beasts!


    Lin Hao snapped his fingers and let the bright orange flames spread around him, illuminating every dark place of the central altar. He walked cautiously on the ground like a bandit.


    There are natural gems, finely carved ornaments, rare and gorgeous stabbing swords, even heavy armor of human beings, shields with magnificent patterns, even scattered stones, and some exquisite treasure boxes.


    The precious treasure for human beings is discarded on the ground by these monsters and trampled on.


    Even if a few gems are occasionally inlaid on the pillars, they are hard to be smashed in without any technical content. Most of them will turn into pieces of powder and fall to the ground, which makes Lin Hao feel sad.


    With the help of Canggou, a Kryptonian, he ransacked the central altar inside and outside, and handed over the scattered valuable treasures to the other party to calculate their total value.


    It''s just that Lin Haojing is rich, and now she has some amazing figures.


    "I seem to live in a dream..." he can only giggle, looking at the empty central altar, his eyes filled with the joy of the old farmer harvest crops, "if only this is a copy, I come here every day, take money every day."


    "Don''t be silly." After calculating the Yuan Jing in Lin Hao''s body, Canggou''s voice became extremely gentle. It sounded disgusting. "Don''t you hurry to urge the talisman, go back and take your brother to human territory, and be promoted to Emperor Wu."


    "Once it''s profitable, listen to your voice. You''re as sweet as a girl in a flower boat." Lin Hao was so clever that he could not help but make complaints about the shadow of firefly. He wanted to find a quiet place in the forest, and urged the man to return to human territory.


    In fact, there is an army of dead creatures outside, and there is no monster in the central altar. This is the safest place among all the beasts.


    But it was this kind of safety that seemed to be safe, which always made him feel cold in his heart. So once the search was finished, he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    But before yinglei''s wings took him one meter forward, the sharp alarm broke out from his brain, which made his nerves suddenly tense.


    The previous battle with the demon emperor made him more alert than before. As soon as the alarm sounded, the Dragon singing sword twinkled with spiritual power, and the bright orange fire burst out from the edge of the sword.


    Lin Hao didn''t look back, but suddenly speeded up his speed and rushed to the forest. His whole body''s spirit power turned quickly in the meridians, and let the body protection spirit power cover his skin layer by layer.


    "What''s the matter?" He yelled in his head, "what''s coming out again!"


    "It''s the demon emperor!" Canggou also yelled at him, "run, the demon emperor is back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4976

    Thinking of the strength gap that day, Lin Hao clenched his teeth and couldn''t find a safe place to urge the talisman.


    At the moment, he shakes his sleeves, pulls out the blood amulet, lets the spirit power quickly pour into it, and hastens its effect. But this kind of transmission amulet can''t be used until some time. Lin Hao can''t leave immediately even if he is urged now.


    How long does it take to wait? For example, elder martial brother Yao Guang, who has already been on the street, once used the magic transmission scroll. According to Yu Wenhu, it takes three to ten minutes depending on the product level.


    But that''s because the general production process of the scroll type transmission talisman is complex, the activation takes time, and the transmission distance is long, and the positioning is very accurate, so it takes so long to wait.


    For example, some poorly made transmission runes can be transmitted in a few seconds, but because there is no specific transmission distance, they may be transmitted to the sky above the cliff or deep sea.


    Some of the more unfortunate, perhaps will be sent to the lack of arms and legs, a blood gurgling out, little kidney lost liver, still can not escape the fate of sudden death on the spot.


    Yuwenhu''s talisman is different this time. It uses two people''s blood as a guide to set a fixed transmission point, and the transmission distance is set to infinity. If it is sold in the market, it is a very precious transmission talisman, and it''s hard to make it.


    According to the other party''s instructions, the array depicted in the blood amulet in Lin Hao''s hand has tried his best to reduce the time for its activation and positioning, but it still takes a minute and a half.


    That is to say, no matter how fast and powerful the demon emperor is, as long as he survives this one and a half minutes at most, he will directly send away from the central altar and return to the array which is far away from the central edge of the forest of beasts.


    With this thought, Lin Hao felt at ease, released his soul power and began to search for the spirit of the demon emperor. But after such a search, he did not find any spirit of the demon. Lin Hao was alone in the forest.


    "Where is the demon emperor?" Lin Hao is quite puzzled to ask a way, "I haven''t detected a breath at all, can it be that the exploration of the system is wrong?"


    "No way." Canggou said firmly, with obvious anxiety in his tone, "the system will never go wrong, the demon emperor is near you, and is getting closer and closer to you!"


    Lin Hao frowned, and the wings of firefly and thunder fluttered again, making him shuttle quickly in the forest. But Canggou called again: "don''t go forward, the demon emperor is in front of you!"


    He suddenly turned around in the air and flew to the side without hesitation, but Canggou still yelled at him: "don''t go! The demon emperor is over there


    "You''re not really bluffing me, are you?" Lin Hao turned his body again and flapped his wings in the opposite direction. "How come the demon emperor like to turn when he''s on his way?"


    "Don''t move!" Canggou completely ignored his witty words, and the anxiety in his tone became more and more obvious, "the other party is coming, right next to you, cover up the breath quickly!"


    But Lin Hao''s soul power is also surging out again, which makes every wind and grass move clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4977

    He can even find the scattered skeleton soldiers, but there is no so-called approaching demon emperor breath.


    "Where is it?" Lin Hao hesitated to stop. Instead of flying around like a headless fly, he picked a place at random and put his back on the tree trunk. He grasped the dragon sword in his hand and waited for the coming demon emperor.


    Canggou didn''t answer him. Instead, there were a few tiny drops, and then the mechanical sound of the old well.


    "Warning." The other side said, "detected the demon emperor breath, please escape here as soon as possible."


    "All said, I didn''t detect each other''s breath at all!" Lin Hao returned impatiently, and expanded the scope of soul power exploration. He thought that the alarm started to call 30 miles away.


    The other side does not pay attention to his words, just blindly repeat those words, let him annoy a lip, want to spit out the silent command.


    But at that moment, Lin Hao suddenly stopped, and immediately understood why the system had been warning, but did not tell him the location.


    Patches of black fog shuttled quickly among the branches of the trees. One second, Lin Hao saw the edge of the black fog. The next second, the black fog was less than ten meters away from him.


    There was something surging in the middle of the black fog, like a running beast, or a flying bird, mixed with a vague roar, and a bloody smell, as well as a heavy killing intention.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao immediately vibrated the wings of yinglei and quickly swept behind him in an attempt to avoid the oncoming black fog.


    If he was in the high altitude at the moment, he would find that this thing started to spread in all directions from the position of the demon emperor at the moment when he pulled out the blood ruby.


    The end of the circle is also the center of the circle. It is the central altar where Lin Hao left not long ago.


    Moreover, the black fog was so fast that Lin Hao couldn''t run it at all. Besides, there were black areas on both sides, and there was no place to run. He could only be swallowed in a few steps.


    Although the appearance looks incomparably loose, the black fog is like a black hole. It can''t see five fingers, and the strong suction can tear his skin at any time.


    Not only that, killing intention and prestige are rolling in it, overwhelming pressure to Lin Hao, let him feel again, what is the real Taishan pressure.


    Fortunately, at the speed of the black fog itself, but in more than ten seconds, the black fog had gathered to the central altar and rushed to the altar where there was no blood ruby.


    At the moment, the black fog seemed to have a solid body, which broke the stone altar and made all the pieces of dust fall on the ground. Lin Hao was vomited out by the black fog, enjoying the treatment of catching a glimpse of the dust and fell on the ground.


    "Are all these black fogs the black dog demon emperor before?" He turned over and climbed up, and the wings of firefly and thunder fluttered again. As he flew towards the forest, he looked at the black fog that had completely cracked the altar.


    No one in the brain answered him, only the mechanical voice blindly warned him: "abnormal reaction has been detected, please leave here immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4978

    The stone altar completely disintegrated, revealing the dark interior in the middle of the sky, and the black fog poured down, making the earth tremble faintly.


    "At last A familiar male voice rang out in the forest, with the majesty like a king, and uncontrollable ecstasy, "decades, hundreds, thousands of years, countless years pass meaninglessly!"


    "And today, we will return to the earth and take back our blood!"


    A powerful force came from behind. In a few blinks in the air, he had caught Lin Hao''s ankle, forced him to stop his body, pulled him back to the central altar and threw him on the ground.


    The stones scattered on the ground vibrated slightly and quickly, and the dust drifted everywhere in panic. The powerful pressure rose from the central altar, which made the black fog surge.


    They quickly re agglomerate in mid air, but instead of turning into the slender black dog before, they become a creature with dragon head and wolf body, standing in mid air with a smile.


    Before Lin Hao''s fall, he had to try his best to keep the black dog on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, we have been looking for so many years, and we have traveled all over the territory of all monsters. We have been looking for this blood every day and night, trying to piece it together in an attempt to get a glimpse of the real dragon thousands of years ago!"


    The thing of the dragon head and wolf body suddenly fell down, and Lin Hao suddenly fell to the ground, then stepped on his chest, and then said condescending: "just a human, actually is the last link of this millennium search, which is ridiculous and ironic!"


    "Ah --" Lin Hao opened his lips and was forced by the pressure. He just made this usual and easy action, and his heart seemed to explode. The pain was called tearing heart and splitting lung.


    But he still tensed his face, didn''t let the ugly sob out of his lips, and tried to spit out the words: "you don''t have the ability, can''t keep the blood you need, do you blame me for being too strong, and getting the blood"


    the Dragon head wolf''s playfulness was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, and his whole body trembled and his fur was comfortable It''s stretched out, and its tail is tossed in the air.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" His voice suddenly converged, then suddenly raised his right foot and stepped on Lin Hao''s chest.


    Clearly, even the grass could not be broken, but the pressure on Lin Hao was a little heavier. He closed his lips and stopped talking, and his face became pale suddenly.


    "Do you know who I am?" The dragon head wolf body monster, quite dignified shout, all over the temples flying in the air, Eagle Claw like claws dead pressed Lin Hao''s chest.


    It looked at each other''s cold sweat face, happily narrowed his golden eyes, the skin on his forehead was separated, let the blood flow down, and then let a machete like dragon horn drill out, and stood in the air.


    "I am Jaime!" The dragon head and wolf''s body, with one horn on the forehead and Eagle claws under the feet, grew up and roared deafening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4979

    "A beast spurned by his father and cried by his mother, with sword in his mouth and anger in his eyes!"


    "Death is my body, killing is my real name. Now, for you, a little human, I wake up from a thousand years'' sleep, and let me eat your heart and take back my own blood!"


    It laughs wildly, and the dense blue scales grow under the sideburns, covering its whole body, which makes the monster look like a dragon.


    It was the laughter that was so annoying that Lin Hao wanted to prick his eardrum and not listen to the other party''s sharp and hoarse laughter.


    It''s a pity that now I''m under the pressure of the other party, and I can''t resist with enough strength. I''m just like a bird in a cage. I''m lying there with a stifling smile.


    But the talisman hasn''t worked yet. Lin Hao has to wait a little longer.


    This made him think quickly again, and then open his lips, trying to say something, but the pressure was so severe that Lin Hao coughed violently as soon as he opened his mouth, and the blood suddenly poured out from his throat and spilled on the corner of his mouth.


    "Why?" Jai canthus was not anxious and flustered. He even fell on his body. His tail, like a mouse, swung on the ground and broke Lin Hao''s Qi of protecting his body.


    The shock made his right leg and ankle numb, almost to be directly cracked, and the pain spread to his brain quickly, making Lin Hao cough more severe.


    He looked at the blood from the corner of his mouth with joy, and his whole body was a bit more murderous than Lin Hao''s murderous tactics. It flowed around his body like a stream, making the fierce beast more powerful and terrible.


    "That''s how it should be." It has a smile in its voice, and its tone goes up wildly. "It''s just human beings, but it''s the occupiers of most areas of this continent, driving us to this frontier!"


    "You are just a group of food that should be swallowed up by me. Thanks to the blessing of heaven, you have achieved what you have achieved. Do you dare to advance an inch and occupy this continent all the time?"


    "After being locked up for so many years, you talk too much... Lin Hao reluctantly stopped coughing, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and said with difficulty," it''s said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, among the monsters, how could you be the demon emperor "


    " ridiculous! " It was as if he had been stabbed in the embarrassment, and his voice was once again filled with anger, "my body is the body of killing, and this demon emperor should be my empty title!"


    "Say it again!" As soon as his voice turned, his tone became more and more angry, and his voice became louder and louder. "The so-called dragon born nine sons are just a group of running dogs of the way of heaven. If you want to make friends with human beings, you should die with the silence of Aura!"


    This words, the voice of Jai canthus suddenly stopped, and smile at the dying Lin Hao, Yin Yang strange asked: "what? Do you still think there are other sons of real dragons in this monster''s territory? "


    It shrieked up and laughed. It was proud and arrogant in its voice, as if it had taken a big advantage. Then it yelled at Lin Hao in a strange voice: "no, no!"


    "Just get the favor of that bullshit heaven, without the help of any external force, how can you win it?" Cried the man in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4980

    "If those idiots didn''t conform to the will of heaven and turn around to be your running dogs, and those hateful human beings obstruct us, how could we monster lose?"


    It honed its teeth for thousands of years. In this matter, the anger on its body was faintly over the killing intention, as if it was an indelible humiliation engraved in its bones.


    "Even if I tell you, you human beings like ants can''t understand it." The voice of Jai canthus was colder, but the great anger and murderous spirit still lingered on his body. He just chose to hibernate quietly instead of surging wildly.


    "It''s ok..." Lin Hao forced to open a smile and yelled sarcastically at the other side, "I don''t care about your father, what you think is bullshit"


    the other side was stunned, obviously didn''t understand why this human being was dying. What he thought was not begging for mercy, but meaningless nonsense here.


    But the past failure has made it not proud of the mind, also do not want to argue with this hateful human, just a vertical tail, attracted four dark sword, aimed at Lin Hao''s limbs.


    Just wait for a command, the other side''s meridians will be directly cut off, and his throat will be held in his mouth, sucking the fresh blood full of death and fear, devouring the power of the stripped blood, so that the monster will become the overlord of this continent again.


    But the black sword fell down, but it was inexplicably inserted under, failed to nail Lin Hao''s half skin.


    What''s going on? With a strange flick of his tail, he looked at the man''s wrist. But just as his golden eyes were raised, his four claws fell to the ground with a plop.


    Eyes and only half of the body of Lin Hao, just on the eye, staring at each other''s fast disappearing body.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Lin Hao looked at each other pitifully, "this is the wisdom of human beings that you are nothing more than equal to."


    this man was not frightened, but immediately stood up, and stepped on the ground again with his forepaw, turning the black sword into a surging black fog, and rushed towards Lin Hao.


    "Run away?" There was still a sense of leisure in his tone that was incompatible with the intention of killing and anger, as if Lin Hao, one of the strongest men in the world, was just a sacrifice at his feet, showing absolute self-confidence and pride.


    "The forest of beasts is the territory of our monsters. Where can you escape?"


    The black fog spread quickly, followed the disappearing body of Lin Hao, wrapped him up completely.


    And then he stepped forward, and half bent down his head, so that the only horn on his forehead aimed at the black fog. A trace of red light lit up from the single horn, and then slowly dropped a drop of scarlet blood from the sharp top.


    Just like this, a drop of ordinary dragon''s blood passed through the black fog and fell on Lin Hao''s forehead.


    Mingming is on the way of transmission, he will not be hurt, but this drop of blood is really printed on Lin Hao''s skin.


    From that point on, the intense burning sensation spread to every inch of his nerves in an instant, making his skin feel as if it had been burned by the fire all the time, painful and itchy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4981

    His original body, which had already disappeared, suddenly came back to life. Like the procedure of something wrong, his translucent body flashed in mid air, interrupting the normal transmission link.


    However, the talisman has been activated. Even if he is interfered by this half way, he will faithfully perform the original task and send Lin Hao to other places.


    A burst of dazzling white light from the black fog, let Jaime quietly take back the black fog, looking at the grass has no shadow, from the throat of a low sneer.


    But Lin Hao felt cold and hot all over. When he looked up again, he was already in the sky. Under his body, there was snow and ice.


    The wings of firefly and thunder vibrated from behind him immediately, but every time they fluttered, there was an inexplicable illusion, as if this thing was an illusion, which made people feel that they could not use their strength and spirit power.


    "Jai canthus interrupted the transmission..." Canggou said angrily in his mind. Every sentence seemed to have an electric sound effect, which was far and near. "Originally, the side effect should be borne by the talisman itself, which is burning into powder. Now you and the talisman share half of the side effect"


    Canggou talked about it, but Lin Hao''s brain was faint Shen, also don''t know what the other party said, just feel his forehead very hot.


    The wings of firefly and thunder behind him were like two pieces of thin paper flying in the air, which did not slow down the falling speed of his body.


    "What did he leave on you?" Lin Hao heard the angry roar of Canggou, "what''s the matter, let people play, even this kind of brand can be left!"


    He yelled hard, while Lin Hao''s breath suddenly choked. Then he finally landed from a high altitude and fell into the thick snow. His brain was suddenly clear and stimulated by the cold all over his body.


    His teeth hit up and down gently, making a clear knocking sound, and his thin clothes were dyed a little white immediately, which made Lin Hao suddenly come out from the inside, half bent down and stood on the snow which was fully buried in people''s waist.


    "My God..." looking around, although Lin Hao''s eyesight is good enough, he still can''t see any other words and descriptions except for the four words of ice and snow. He can only sigh with wilting emotion, "this is really a good place where monsters don''t come and human beings freeze to death."


    "You don''t have time to play here. I''m so sorry." Canggou coldly reminded him, "you are branded by the demon emperor. Every time you use your spiritual power or the power of your blood, just like the prey that is watched by a hound, you will only expose your whereabouts in front of the other side."


    Lin Hao could only smile bitterly and pull his body out of the snow. Then he vibrated the wings of fireflies and thunder to encourage himself Make sure there is no snow on the ground.


    "I''m open to it." He said with a slow sigh, "the gap of strength is there, and I can''t run away from others --"


    although I don''t know how the other party disrupts his transmission process, the result of the matter has been built, and it''s not the way to complain here.


    "Grey dog." Lin Hao''s fingertips flashed a flame, melting part of the snow in front of him, and asked casually, "if I choose to be promoted to Emperor Wu now, how long will it take?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4982

    "In this world of ice and snow?" Canggou''s voice, but still very candid reply, "fusion and fully activate Qinglong blood, it takes time, at least three days."


    "Three days..." Lin Hao frowned and bent down again, looking at the part of the snow that had been melted into clear water, and observing his own face, which was very fuzzy.


    Although we can''t see the pasted facial features clearly, we can also see clearly that there is a red mark shining on his forehead. If you reach out and touch it, you can feel the hot temperature and the oppressive and oppressive breath.


    "Can''t it be any shorter?" He shook the wings of the firefly and swept forward on the boundless snow. "Three days is a little too long. The demon emperor''s speed is so fast. Before half of three days, he may have caught up with him."


    "Again." Lin Hao looked around again, letting his soul power burst out from his body and suddenly dispersed around him. "Although there is no smell of monsters here for the time being, he can''t tell when he will be besieged. It''s too risky."


    "There''s no way." Canggou''s voice was unusually serious, "you are now in a dead end. If you don''t promote Emperor Wu as soon as possible, you will be forced to be trapped in this situation and be eaten by Jai canthus as food."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of eating into your stomach?" With a sneer, Lin haohu was dead, but he still had an indescribable rage. "What makes me sick is that I was caught before I resisted, that I was oppressed, that I was wronged, that I was resentful."


    His eyes suddenly flashed a not very obvious golden light, and then slowly said: "I now recharge 10000 yuan crystal, began to promote Emperor Wu."


    Listening to the firm voice of the other party, Canggou swallowed the advice back to his stomach, and then flatly replied: "I see. Now I''m going to handle the recharge service for you. Please wait a moment --"


    maybe the amount of this recharge is more than any time before. After the 15th dull sound, the other party continued to say: "prompt, your attention Ten thousand yuan crystal has been recharged, and now the blood of Qinglong has been transferred out. Will you be promoted to Emperor Wu''s realm now? "


    The virtual screen popped up in Lin Hao''s mind, but he didn''t hesitate. He turned his head and looked at the big word.


    "Yes, I have received your feedback." The virtual screen suddenly dissipated, and the other side continued with the voice of Gujing wubo, "now I''m promoted to Emperor Wu, and the blood of Qinglong will be activated and released in three seconds to fuse with the blood of the host."


    After three blinks of an eye, the intense pain suddenly burst out from every part of Lin Hao''s body, which made his body contorted and almost fell on the snow again.


    And a golden progress bar slowly popped up in his brain, hard to move forward by 1%.


    "With a progress bar?" The red lines spread out from the corner of Lin Hao''s eyes, which made his painful speech unstoppable. It sounded vague and ridiculous.


    "So painful understanding, you actually give me one hundredth of the jump forward? It''s very unkind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4983

    "It''s the same as reshaping your blood. If you get impure blood power, there will be the risk of polluting your blood." Canggou called to him discontentedly, "most people don''t specify 100% success. I''m fast enough and good enough. You''ll be satisfied."


    Although his words were easy, Lin Hao was in the ice and snow, and because of the fusion of the green dragon''s blood, his whole body was in pain. In the meridians, it was like a poisonous insect crawling, itching, painful and numb. Every step in the snow would make his heart stop beating.


    At this moment, hearing Canggou''s complaint, he didn''t have the heart to respond, so he had to bite his teeth and use his spirit force to make him walk a little faster in the snow, so that he couldn''t walk more than ten centimeters in one step.


    "Host, you must be very good." Canggou also noticed that he was not right, and he comforted him with a good voice. "Although the upgrade is slow, is the insurance good or bad? Maybe the demon emperor hasn''t chased him, and you''ve finished the upgrade and beat him all over the place?"


    "Shut up." Lin Hao can''t laugh or cry in his head and says, "I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    Each other''s voice, and only a dissatisfied hum, no longer speak, and Lin Hao is suffering looking at the slow progress bar, walking in the snow.


    He also knew that he should go to some slightly warm places and get rid of the 10000 yuan crystal krypton, but the snow was boundless. Even with Lin Hao''s full strength, it would take at least a day and a half to get into the forest or the gray, white and red volcanic landscape.


    But he can go, can''t the demon emperor go? As far as speed is concerned, he, who is half footed in the threshold of Emperor Wu, is not comparable to the real demon emperor at all, which can be seen when the black fog rolls back.


    So as long as he wants to break the deadlock, he has to be promoted to the level of Emperor Wu and fight against the opponent. Even if it''s snowy and icy, Lin Hao has to start his promotion and fusion immediately, even if his whole body is in severe pain. If he delays for another second, he may be found by the opponent.


    But at this moment, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a small black shadow on the snow, writhing forward in the snow, looking like a fat black snake.


    Lin Hao stopped and walked cautiously to the side for a distance. He wanted to avoid the strange shadow and make less trouble for himself, but the other side really depended on him and followed him for a few steps.


    What is it? He couldn''t help thinking, ya, how come when I''m in trouble, one or two of you go up together? You''ve been in the forest of beasts for a long time, and you can''t open your eyes when you see a human, can you?


    With a shake of his arm, he let the Dragon sing sword stroke gently on the snow, and carefully passed a wave ice stab. The shadow was also very smart, and instantly disappeared in the snow, making the ice stab empty.


    Lin Hao stopped there and waited for a while. Then he stepped out again and wanted to move on. However, with such an ordinary action, he suddenly felt a tension in his heart and subconsciously threw himself at the side.


    He rolled on the thick snow, got up with a grin and looked at the place where he was standing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4984

    This look, his goose bumps almost all the way up, the hands of the dragon sword without hesitation wave, let more than a dozen ice thorns suddenly out of the ground, quickly toward the front.


    It was a shadow standing up, like a black snake with five heads. Just now, it stood quietly behind Lin Hao, and the top of it almost touched his back neck.


    At this moment, the delicate human has found his own existence. Instead of retreating to the snow, he suddenly shakes his body and opens dozens of pairs of purple eyes on his bark like black body. At the same time, his eyes are staring at Lin Hao.


    The deafening scream broke out from each other''s body, which made Lin Hao wave his arm again and then walk away without hesitation. The Dragon chanting sword in his hand cut off the five snakes and let the other party''s five branches fall on the snow.


    But the five branches didn''t show the posture of death, but quickly turned into a dozen black shadows and quickly penetrated into the snow.


    The black body, which used to stand in the same place like a tree, also scattered quickly. Lin Hao also grabbed one and put it in front of him to see what the black shadow was.


    It''s a kind of slender, smooth fish like thing, with eyelid like lines on the side. As soon as Lin Hao''s hand grasped it, the eyelid lines would shine. After staying in the snow for a long time, his vision was tired. Suddenly, it was like a purple eye looking at you.


    "A bluff." He frowned, threw his things aside, and wanted to turn his head and go on his way - the sound of the goods just now was so loud that other monsters would also be attracted.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Hao once again carried the spirit power, and his face was distorted. He still tried his best to let himself float in the air, away from the snow under his feet.


    Under the thick snow, the ice began to vibrate, and dark shadows crowded under it. They hit the ice with their huge bodies, and soon there were cracks on the top.


    Before that kind of black snake fish also quickly gathered in everything, gnawing in front of the said, like termites gnawing at trees, so fast let the ice melt down.


    With the cover of snow, Lin Hao in the air can only hear a dull sound of impact, the volume is still small to death, but this still let him play 12 points of vigilance, did not hesitate to turn and run.


    But the ice still cracked and broke into pieces. One by one, it sank toward the water, letting tens of thousands of aquatic monsters out of the snow. Black bean like eyes were embedded in the white skin, rolling up and down, looking at Lin Hao motionless.


    The flow of water with their movement of a large range of flow up, wet the thick snow, let them become hard snow, and these aquatic monsters are under the fast twisting body, closely follow Lin Hao in the air.


    Because of the promotion of Emperor Wu and the pain, even if he wanted to fly to the clear sky and white clouds, he could only be more than ten meters away from the snow layer on the water. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see the dense black eyes and the undulating blue and white body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4985

    "Why don''t you attack me?" He couldn''t help it and asked in his head, "you''ve been following me for a few minutes. Even if it''s an aquatic monster, it''s OK to jump up and open your mouth, isn''t it?"


    "Come on, let''s go." Canggou first expressed his opinion in a concise and comprehensive way, and then said, "the aquatic monsters have a strong group, and most of them have a division of labor between races. This kind of guy who is responsible for splitting you in two will not jump up and bite you."


    "Before that, the false eye snake fish was used to explore and lure prey quietly. Now when you fly, you don''t know that they have special air force?"


    Lin Hao was silent. He wanted to say don''t be a joke, but the large aquatic monster under the snow layer suddenly separated a way, and the snow layer trembled more severely. All the water fell down and was smashed by something.


    Swearing in his heart, more is regret, didn''t let yuwenhu make a spare talisman to himself, make now embarrassed always hovering on the edge of life and death.


    A stream of water suddenly spurted out of the water, making a long, narrow and flat fish out of the water. The thin pectoral fin, which was like a butterfly''s wings, was stretched horizontally in the air, making it maintain a gliding state, and banged into Lin Hao''s arm.


    No matter what happened, the little fish''s head suddenly opened its mouth, showing uneven sharp teeth, and suddenly bit Lin Hao''s arm. A kind of uncomfortable tide burst out from there, and was forced back by the working spirit.


    "It''s really special that there are air forces..." Lin Hao froze the fish without expression, then threw it in the air and chopped it with a sword. Then he shook his sleeve.


    Although the fish is very small, only people say that its fingers are thick and thin, but its teeth are sharp and fierce. Just now, Lin Hao I despised his enemy and was bitten by the flying fish.


    The feeling brought by the tide is like muscle fatigue, which makes people feel uncomfortable all over. Every move seems to sink for several minutes. It''s easy to do, but now it''s hard.


    The most important thing is that Lin Hao has been in severe pain all over the body. When the sharp toothed flying fish bumps lightly, his teeth don''t need to be exposed. His brain stagnates and his face turns white. Let alone bite, his heart seems to stop beating.


    The brocade bag around his waist was opened again, and more than ten pills were buried in his mouth like a duck. He forced the aura in the meridians to move his dragon singing sword, laying ice layer after layer on the water, trying to trap these aquatic monsters under again.


    But each other is a big body, round head, a brush of the tail, a channeling of spiritual power, the surface of the water is like a tsunami, rolling up, easy to destroy the ice.


    There are many flying fish along this momentum, one by one toward Lin Hao''s rush, but every drag a little clothes, that is fast twist body, want to get into his body, devour this person''s blood and flesh.


    This makes Lin Hao have to use the sword wind to build a barrier, smash those sharp toothed flying fish, but also keep a bit of mind, to guard against the giant beast in the water suddenly attack himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    Those things look dull, but they are actually smart. As soon as they feel that they have an opportunity, they will spray sharp water cannon, which makes Lin Hao make a set of moves in the air, for fear that the other side will send thousands of streams together, which will make him feel a little more pain.


    But now it''s full of snow. The more you drag on, the more these aquatic monsters will be. Finally, Lin Hao, who is still promoted to Emperor Wu and whose strength has been cut more than twice, will be dragged to death.


    If you want them to stop, you must kill the monster Lord in this place. But Lin Hao looks at the dark water, and then looks at the blue and white bodies of these aquatic monsters, and the almost undulating breath, and immediately makes trouble.


    If it''s on land, Lin Hao has some ways to break through the siege and stab the Demon Lord to death. But now he is facing the bottomless water.


    No matter how wide the exploration scope of soul power is, he can''t say that he can explore all the waters. How easy is it to lead the demon lord of this place?


    With this in mind, Lin Hao was unable to dodge again. The sharp current suddenly hit his shoulder. If he didn''t protect his body, it would be a blood hole now.


    The piercing pain caused by this attack made his shoulder soften again, and his forehead was soaked with cold sweat, but he could not stop flying forward for a moment. The wings of firefly and thunder were also trying to fan, trying to bring his body higher.


    But the pain suddenly made Lin Hao think of the demon emperor who was trying to eat him, and the same reaction with the demon emperor when he was looking for the monster related to Qinglong''s blood.


    Yes! Lin Hao was overjoyed and couldn''t help analyzing it. Now the demon emperor is chasing himself. All the demons in the forest of beasts must have been launched, but after all, they respect the strong. If they can secretly swallow the blood of the green dragon and become a new generation of demon emperor, who doesn''t want to?


    He has been thinking about how to lure the Demon Lord out of this water area, and now Lin Hao''s own green dragon blood is the best bait to kill him in the whole territory of the demon emperor.


    "Canggou "Can I still use Qinglong blood in the process of promoting Emperor Wu to merge blood?" he said in a hurry. "Will you give me a sequela that can only be eliminated by krypton in the future?"


    "I''m not so mean." The other person immediately replied, "if you can use it, it will make you more painful. It''s like having a tube in your heart, and your heart has to beat by force. Every time you use it, it''s like pulling out a bone. Can you stand it?"


    "Now what''s the difference between pulling my muscles and pulling my bones?" Lin Hao gave a wry smile, and without hesitation mobilized his own blood power, so that the pressure of authority shrouded around him, and with the soul power suddenly went down to the water.


    As Canggou said, at the moment when Qinglong''s blood was mobilized, his back seemed to be suddenly broken. Lin Hao''s body suddenly bent in mid air, and yinglei''s wings suddenly stopped.


    The whole body''s spiritual power seems to be emptied in an instant, and the soul power sent out is also cut by more than half by the pain. Only a few strands of thread can be penetrated into the water, and the prestige of the blood of the green dragon is publicized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    Although he had nearly broken his teeth, and tried his best to re run the whole body''s spiritual power with the fastest speed, he finally fell down.


    Lin Hao can only try to change his body shape, so that he won''t fall on the water full of aquatic monsters. Instead, he fell on the collapsed snow that hasn''t been pushed by them, and then he just half flew and half ran ahead and then swept away.


    The fall seemed to stir up a thousand waves, which made the aquatic monsters crazy. They all went forward in a rush. All kinds of breath mixed together, and the spiritual power burst out one after another. There were ice spikes, snow waves, water arrows and everything. They wanted to nail Lin Hao to the ground for them to swallow.


    Lin Hao''s whole body was even weaker than the fish''s, and he couldn''t find a way to bite the fish.


    Sharp teeth and sharp teeth are biting down, and the purple light is flickering. The bright reflection on the snow is just visual pollution.


    Lin Hao could not ease the pain of the head, but also bursts of vertigo, in the heart of irritability and anger is also more and more publicity, all want to spray fire to burn them all into grilled fish.


    But the snow layer vibrated again, and then the ice layer that needed to be hit more than ten times to crack was smashed by something.


    The tiny pieces of ice in the air shining dazzling reflection, flying from Lin Hao''s head, there are many fly low, also hit him head on head, let Lin Hao can''t help but groan, eyebrow wrinkle can kill a false eye snake fish.


    He took a few deep breaths. Before the next ice was smashed, he shook the wings of firefly and thunder again, and the Dragon singing sword stood in front of his chest to guard against the next attack.


    And a strong breath can be felt without soul force exploration, and it rises slowly from the depth of the water, inch by inch approaching him.


    That breath is huge, just like the poor and strange on the mountain and river sacrifice. Just look at it, you can see that the strength of the other party and yourself are not of the same class.


    This made Lin Hao''s heart suddenly cool, and he could almost foresee the tragic scene that he would not be defeated.


    But as a man with the aura of the protagonist, he still stubbornly swept back as fast as he could. His eyes were fixed on the ice that had just been smashed. His soul power also came out again with the power of blood. He was determined to lure the other side out completely, so that he could see the whole picture.


    As Lin Hao thought, the pressure of the green dragon''s blood is not a threat to the powerful monster, but a living bait.


    He sent out a little more blood power. When he put it on human beings, he could not move. But he made the Demon Lord from deep water more exciting.


    A huge tree trunk, thick red tentacle, also suddenly raised from the ice, stirred up a thousand waves. Not to mention, the ice debris splashed out of the smashed ice, just like the stones thrown out in the siege war, fell on Lin Hao''s body.


    Pain can only bared his teeth, keep pumping, even if it was almost smashed into the air again - however, Lin Hao has no idea of swearing, just maintain a stunned expression, looking at everything in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4988

    "You tell me this is an aquatic monster?" He couldn''t help crying in his head, "Damn it, isn''t this octopus?"


    "What Octopus!" Canggou said with a strong voice, "this is obviously the Eight Legged stone house. You should respect it. You can see where other people are worse than you!"


    The half oval head slowly rising from the sea level, the huge black pupil on it, and the eight giant tentacles flying in the sky are like the coming of an ancient god. Lin Hao feels that this thing will entangle his arm in the next second, like an indescribable Lord in Amway.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Canggou then quickly interrupted his delusion, warm prompt way, "you that string field, this world where have that thing, quick live brain."


    Eight wrists stone house didn''t think so many, some didn''t, the long and thick tentacle suddenly waved, the posture was as fierce as bulldozer, with a crash, it overturned all the ice and snow along the way, and pulled toward Lin Hao''s waist.


    Compared with Pang ran, whose half of his head is more than a dozen cows, Lin Hao is the size of five or six suction cups on his tentacles. For a moment, his sweat all over his body stood up, and the wings of firefly and thunder behind him were even more shocked.


    At that moment, in the huge killing intention, he even forgot the pain of his whole body, and his spiritual power ran quickly in the meridians, making himself like a sharp arrow flying away from the bow string, Shua left from the original place, flapping his wings to the high altitude.


    But then he coughed violently, and the burning sensation suddenly surged up from the meridians. The burning of his skin caused Lin Hao''s face to show a sick blush, and even his vision began to blur.


    "Don''t spoil yourself so much!" Canggou''s voice with a bit of panic, "you are now the promotion section, the body can not bear such consumption, will consume your soul and life, just run!"


    "I count on you to let me run?" Lin Hao coughed again, and with the pain of re smelling, he quickly withdrew to the rear. "How can I think of this kind of thing rolling out? Where do you want to run?"


    In the meantime, two more tentacles of the eight handed stone house came flying over. The bright and smooth red skin is the red soft sword that takes people''s lives in the sun.


    Its body is huge, but the speed of its tentacles is not slow. It can swing around Lin Hao in a few blinks. No matter how fast his wings are, it is impossible for Lin Hao to go to both sides at the same time.


    He can fall down, avoid the top of the tentacle, let a shrinking suction cup take away his hair, but it''s too late to avoid the bottom of the tentacle.


    Lin Hao can only try his best to erect the Dragon singing sword, let more than ten ice thorns suddenly protrude from the snow, and block his side in rows, in an attempt to slow down the other party''s speed, so that he can avoid this massive ordinary attack.


    But this kind of thing even the thick ice layer can be smashed at a time. Are you afraid of Lin Hao''s more than a dozen ice spines, which are extremely weak compared with his thick tentacles?


    There was no suspense. As soon as the strong wind fell down and the tentacles were pulled out, more than a dozen ice spikes were cut off by the waist and collapsed, not to mention blocking the other party''s attack. They didn''t even slow down the other party for a few seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4989

    The thick tentacles covered with suction cups swept by and hit Lin Hao''s waist suddenly, which made his painful eyes suddenly clear and his consciousness was in a trance for a moment.


    But at the moment when the ice thorn broke, he had twisted his wrist to make the sword point towards the direction of the tentacle. At this moment, although the other side directly pulled him out, Lin Hao fell on the snow again, and even slipped more than ten meters away under the impact of the huge force.


    But in this way, the Dragon chanting sword didn''t need Lin Hao''s strength, it had penetrated into the other side''s skin.


    Although for such a huge tentacle, the long and narrow body of the sword is like an injection on the human body, which is not much damage, but the pain is also real pain, and the splashed blue blood has soaked half of Lin Hao''s body.


    The Eight Legged stone dwelling was obviously angry. His bloody tentacles were raised high again, and then the other three tentacles were suddenly drawn towards Lin Hao. He wanted to clap the human into four parts, and then put the other person into his body with a sucker to absorb the power of Qinglong''s blood.


    No matter in strength or shape, this thing is no longer the so-called Demon Lord. Like Lin Hao, it is a demon with half a foot stepping into the ranks of Emperor Wu. Therefore, it did not hesitate to appear from the deep water in an attempt to take the position of demon emperor.


    What''s more, two tentacles slapping left and right is enough to make it difficult for Lin Hao now. Just now, the blow came and tore a huge wound on his back.


    The red human blood and the blue eight wrists stone house blood mixed together and dyed the white robe in a mess. From a distance, it seemed that a snowman was injured.


    The wings of the firefly and thunder were even snapped at a corner, half of the colors were dim, and when they were flapping, they felt powerless.


    But the four tentacles have swept face to face, and the injured one is the blue snow splashed all over the ground, as if it had fallen frost by air, which makes the blue snow have a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    In a hurry, Lin Hao had no choice but to snap down and let the snow sink into a big hole with a crash. The ice under him suddenly burst open, exposing the dark water.


    His heart was cold, and the natural fear of the deep sea made Lin Hao''s hair stand up, and his scalp began to feel numb.


    But in this case, he can''t think too much. He can only take a breath, close his eyes, plunge into the water, let his tentacles wipe his head, and suddenly sweep over, hit the ice heavily, let the snow follow Lin Hao and fall into the cold water.


    The water pressure and darkness stirred Lin Hao''s heart violently. The sharp toothed flying fish and giant beasts he had seen before were vivid and clear. As soon as he fell into the water, he quickly headed upstream.


    But he still opened his eyes. As all the famous warning stories say, it was the curiosity that killed the cat. But Lin Hao opened his eyes and looked into the deep water when he was about to get out of the water.


    The hot and bright sunlight couldn''t penetrate the thick ice and snow, making the deep sea shine with golden light. But through the small hole, Lin Hao saw the dense fish under his body with the help of a few tiny rays of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4990

    Different from the land monsters, these aquatic monsters all look as if they have no salt, protruding eyes, uneven teeth, like the demon like face in the painting, short pectoral fins, armor like scales.


    They are big or small, a pair of eyes so quietly in the deep water, looking straight at Lin Hao, but because of the monster Lord eight wrist stone house''s pressure, dare not move.


    But it was still a scene of fear, which made Lin Hao suddenly think of the clumsy poster he saw before crossing the river - the crowd swimming on the sea and laughing, and the huge shark swimming under the water.


    The sharp teeth in the deep sea seems to be an invisible blade, although it is possible to the fragile skin and bone bite blood splashing, bone and flesh separation.


    At this moment, even though he has almost the ability to enter the earth, the deep sea is still not the territory of human beings, but the territory of these aquatic monsters. If the Demon Lord had not appeared, his own behavior of jumping underwater would be equivalent to living and dying.


    What''s more, although the tentacle was flying close to his head, the strong wind actually patted on his side brain, making Lin Hao''s ears buzzing now.


    Then he was squeezed by the water pressure, so that he could not only hear his own violent heartbeat, but also feel how the blood roared through the blood vessels, and how the spiritual power burst out from the meridians, inch by inch forward.


    It felt like a lantern. Everything in time was so clear. He even vaguely recalled the scene when he met yuwenhu, and the sound of jumping up from the bed and the Canggou chirping in his head.


    It is really not fatal, he suddenly recalled a smile, the fear in his heart also suddenly silent silence, let a calm swept his whole body, forced the clamorous heart to calm down, return to the normal beating frequency.


    It was Lin Hao''s reckless behavior that narrowly escaped the eight handed stone house''s almost fatal attack and picked up a life on the line of life and death.


    He raised his head and let out a few wisps of air under his feet, which made him jump out of the water quickly and roll on the white snow again.


    The body wet by the current, and then stained by the whistling cold wind, quickly infected with a thin layer of ice, sleeves casually shaking floor, are like magic, fluttering down snow ice.


    But the chilling cold had an anesthetic effect, which made Lin Hao''s pain less severe. He couldn''t even take up the Dragon singing sword, and his buzzing brain calmed down a lot.


    On the contrary, the cold spread all over his limbs, making his blood stop flowing. His skin lost its color. His wrists, which showed their sleeves, were covered with frost and snow. They were as white as a corpse that had been soaked for a long time.


    But this situation became more and more tragic, which made Lin Hao suddenly laugh and murmur to himself: "as a young man, I have reached the peak of my strength. I''m a genius of Emperor Wu. If I don''t enjoy happiness, I''ll be reduced to this kind of crazy escape."


    "Is that normal?" Canggou immediately took the way, and then said in an elderly tone of "I eat more salt than you eat more rice." the earlier you touch the clouds in the sky, the more you can feel the cold loneliness of the high place


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4991

    "There are so many reasons." Lin Hao said with a smile again, his eyelashes were covered with frost.


    He waved the sword and cut off the sleeves on both sides, revealing his arms which had been dyed blue and white by the cold.


    "It''s just a choice of escape or kill." Lin Hao went on to say, and then looked at the eight handed stone house in front of him, and looked at each other''s huge eyes.


    In fact, the choice has been very obvious. Since the demon emperor chased him all over the country, Lin Hao could only break the situation by death, and he didn''t want to die, so he had to die.


    It''s also death to let the aquatic monsters pursue and kill themselves. It''s death to seduce this Eight Legged stone house, which is almost the same as his own cultivation. It''s also death. It''s better to fight for it. Maybe you can find a way to live.


    He took out five or six pills from the brocade bag, and quickly filled them into his mouth in turn. Then he held a talisman in it - it was a talisman opened in the big gift bag, and it was also said that it could be transmitted thousands of miles away.


    But different from the blood amulet given by Yu Wenhu, this amulet is a prop used to cheat others. Although it only takes half a minute to complete the transmission, the distance and location of the transmission are uncertain.


    Exaggeration to say, even if Lin Hao happened to be transported to the lookout cloud Valley, fell in canglan emperor''s tent, and picked up a life, he might start to vomit blood as soon as he landed, and die of liver loss and kidney loss.


    But if he can''t fight, this is his last retreat.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, and his spiritual power began to work again. As soon as his toes stepped on the ground, the wings of firefly and thunder were hard to fan. The frost and snow all over his body were slightly dissolved, as if the blood frozen by the cold wind was finally surging again.


    This made the pain overturn his whole body again, and forced his consciousness to disperse to fight against the severe pain of pulling muscles and bones.


    But at the same time, it was the feeling that life was not like death that strengthened Lin Hao''s will. In his heart, he had unconsciously forgotten the so-called promotion to Emperor Wu, and had no fear and shock of the eight handed stone house.


    This is the only purpose of his life.


    If someone told him a few years ago that you would struggle in the monster pile, waiting for the end of everything, I''m afraid Lin Hao would laugh at each other.


    But now he suddenly realized that even though he had the only talent and talent in the world, and had the experience and precipitation that others could not touch, he was just a person on the road of seeking.


    When he was Emperor Wu, he had emperor canglan, Gu Qingming, and even poor Qi who could not win without the help of the core of the array.


    Now he is in the peak of Emperor Wu, but he is still pressed by the more powerful demon emperor and can only survive.


    There are always strong people in this world, but only the stronger can be famous and act recklessly - if Lin Hao wants to be the top group of people, he can''t escape in his life.


    Lin Hao wants to gamble that he will win. Even if death is approaching and the cold is on his side, he will take out all his wealth and shout to everyone: "I bet I can win!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4992

    Eight wrist stone house does not understand, although it has been living in the forest of beasts, living under the deep sea for many years, it is not that it has not preyed on creatures.


    This human being is obviously on the verge of death, and his spiritual power and breath are terrible, as if his internal organs are twisted together, but he is still alive, and step by step towards himself.


    But the eight wrists stone house doesn''t need to think about it. It is seduced by Qinglong''s blood. It only has the flesh and blood of the other side in its heart, and doesn''t care what the other side is running towards itself again.


    It will only raise four long tentacles and smash them on Lin Hao''s body. Compared with its huge body, Lin Hao is just a false eye snake fish, and the main thing is the blood of the green dragon.


    But how can animals like this exert the real power of Qinglong''s blood? He''s just a celebrity. He doesn''t have the powerful physique or the innate sensitivity to aura.


    To his surprise, this time Lin Hao''s speed was faster than ever, and his spiritual power burst out like a hurricane.


    Let the snow wind turn into hundreds or even thousands of ice ridges in the air, and stab each other''s face, all aiming at its head without exception.


    As a monster, there are thousands of people without tens of thousands of people. Lin Hao knows that even if those tentacles are all cut off by himself and chopped into sauce mud, the Eight Legged stone house in front of him can''t really die.


    To kill the prey, the skilled hunter will stab upward from the eye socket, destroy the other''s brain, and then slowly cut off the other''s artery.


    The size of this thing is so big that it''s a joke to bleed to death. As for cutting it with one knife, Lin Hao''s spiritual power and concentration are not enough. He can only pierce into the other''s flesh and blood all the way through his eyes, smashing the head of Shiju with eight wrists to kill his opponent.


    The right half of yinglei''s wing was damaged, which made him fly across the sky. Although he was forced by all his strength, his speed was almost the same as usual, but the stability was terrible. He had to fly diagonally to avoid falling to the ground.


    The four tentacles swung so fast that he swallowed a few pills in an instant. The wings of firefly and thunder behind him burst out violent thunder, which made his back feel numb.


    The speed soared again, and Lin Hao''s breathing was not smooth, but he didn''t hesitate. He avoided the huge tentacles and kept running around in the air like acrobatics, inch by inch approaching each other''s huge eyes.


    He didn''t realize that his mouth was filled with a faint smell of blood, and his eyes were stained with a touch of gold. When he looked at the eight wrist stone, he couldn''t help waving his tentacles.


    It was the silent and silent dragon''s power, as if the ancient majestic body sprang out of Lin Hao''s back and pressed on the body of eight wrists Shiju. With its sharp teeth and claws, it grasped its neck and bit its heart.


    Lin Hao''s pain was so intense that he didn''t realize that he had mobilized the power of Qinglong''s blood again. He just felt that he had a headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4993

    He didn''t know how the other side suddenly stopped, and he didn''t understand why his huge eyes suddenly became dull. But Lin Hao knew that this was his chance to win and seize the dawn of his birth.


    The wrist suddenly twisted, and Lingli rose from his right arm and wound away on the blade which had become extremely cold because of the cold wind. The wind and snow turned into a long silk thread, and one end of it stuck on the water.


    But Pang Ran''s spiritual power has not stopped, oppressing Lin Hao''s meridians and rushing all the way to the bottom of the water, making the ice spread out again, with a sharp spike rising.


    The effect of more than a dozen pills was turning all over his body, which made Lin Hao absorb the scattered aura between heaven and earth almost at the speed of several times as usual.


    His body shape did not stop, still in the wings of firefly and thunder, flying fast towards the eight wrist stone house, while the ice thorn was fluctuating fast on the water, turned into a huge cage, trying to block each other''s action bit by bit.


    The eight handed stone dwelling came back to his senses. Four tentacles slapped on the ice again, which made the ice break into powder one after another. One by one, the ice fell into the water, and it was followed by a sudden swing, which cut off most of the ice spines.


    The bird''s wings were cut off by the strong wind.


    But this also suddenly made him a Leng, and his eyes were burning at the eight tentacles of eight wrist Stone House - this guy had never used four tentacles from the beginning to the end, only four tentacles were swinging around here, and the other four were hiding under the water.


    Why? He thought strangely, not to mention eight tentacles. In this situation, even one more tentacle would be enough for him.


    Since you want your own Qinglong blood so much, why don''t you do your best, but keep the mentality of playing with the prey, neither kill Lin Hao nor let him go?


    Yinglei''s wings slowly vibrated, barely stopped his falling body, let Lin Hao rush past the ground and look into each other''s eyes again - just like this, but Lin Hao suddenly found something wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, he just in the defense time, barely in the other party''s tentacles, cut a tiny small hole, spilled some blue blood.


    But at this time the pain pressure, he can still find that the eight wrist stone in the dark eyes, do not know when a touch of blue.


    That''s not its original pupil color, but the pressure is so great that the internal bleeding of its own pupil, so the black pupil also has a touch of blood blue.


    Yes! Lin Hao thought of the time when the other party came to find out the blood of the green dragon. It was estimated that the goods had been hidden in the deep water, or even in the deep sea, and became stronger by swallowing other monsters.


    It''s an eight legged stone dwelling. Its name sounds terrible. In fact, it''s just a giant deep-sea octopus with high cultivation. The air pressure on the land is too light for him, and the pressure in his body will be too low for a while, so he can''t adjust it.


    It''s not because of the cat''s playful attitude, but because this eight handed stone house has no spare power to mobilize other tentacles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4994

    It has eight tentacles from the beginning to the end, only a small part of its head is exposed, and most of its huge eyes are soaked in water.


    "Damn, I caught it..." Lin Hao gritted his teeth. The pain all over his body seemed to be nothing. In his heart, there was only killing intention and anger rising. "Look, I won''t make you an octopus!"


    He suddenly raised his arm and let the Longyin sword pierce under the ice. With the help of the power of spirit, the Ice Spikes suddenly raised on both sides of his side again, just like the flag of welcome, rising one after another with the passing Longyin sword.


    But the ice sting didn''t move forward, but hulala moved back. In an instant, it had already landed dozens of meters away from Lin Hao, and the soldiers divided two ways to the two tentacles of the eight handed stone house.


    Naturally, the other party is not afraid of this little trick. With a little raise of hand and a little effort, they can slouch and cut off these ice thorns and throw them into Lin Hao''s body as sharp stones.


    But then the ground vibrated again, and the water burst out from the crushed ice. Just like the previous aquatic monster, with the huge jet force, the sharp tip becomes a weapon, and directly opens a sesame sized hole on the two raised tentacles.


    Blue snow is constantly dripping on the snow. Under the control of Lin Hao, the thin water turns into a hard ice thorn in the blink of an eye. It sticks in the wound and refuses to disperse.


    With another wave of his hand, more ice spikes suddenly rose from the ground, and the sharp tips pointed at the wounds on the tentacles, one by one.


    Hundreds of ice ridges stand on the snow, like two long guns, nailing this tentacle in the air!


    The other two tentacles of the Eight Legged stone house were whipped quickly, while the other two tentacles were pinned with one force. The one on the left suddenly smashed the ice thorn in the wound.


    The majestic blue blood, like a waterfall, splashed down from the wound and condensed into one blue ice flower after another in the air.


    The ice thorn on the right side, which Lin Hao paid special attention to, was tight and dense, and the bodies of each other were all glued together. It was not easy to break it.


    He turned a little sideways in the air to avoid the siege of the three tentacles, but he was inevitably wiped to the corners, making his body a painting scene full of blood and ink. Generally, it was all mixed with blue and red snow, which covered up the whole person''s clothes.


    And the body of eight wrists stone house suddenly moved back slowly, causing a big wave of water flow under the body, and many innocent aquatic monsters were swept by the tentacles under the lake, and they were shriveled on the spot.


    The right wrist nailed in the air by the ice thorn is constantly dragged by it, making it inch by inch move upward, trying to put the tentacle back into the water.


    The wings of yinglei vibrate again, and Lin Hao finally gets close to the huge eight wrist stone house, steps on the cold water, and then raises his feet to step on the other side''s greasy and smelly skin.


    Each other''s huge eyes are very open, just like two one eyed faces. When Lin Hao comes to his eyes, his two eyes suddenly turn and look in front of him.


    Such an ordinary action, but let the eight wrist stone in the eyes of a few more blue, was nailed to the tentacle also struggle more and more severe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4995

    Lin Hao''s crazy hand was touching the water.


    But the other party does not dare to be in more tentacles, so it will have to let half of the body surface, the huge gap between internal and external pressure, will make its skin suddenly crack.


    "Come on!" Lin Hao yelled loudly, and his whole body''s spirit power fluctuated again, turning the water into a sharp blade with high-speed rotation. With a left and right crash, he jumped into the air, suddenly split on the other''s eyes, and stabbed into the huge pupil.


    The blue blood suddenly splashed out, like a rainstorm, which made Lin Hao''s blood flow through, almost drowned him in the splashed blue blood, so that the smell of blood invaded Lin Hao''s trachea in all directions, and his stomach turned up.


    Because of the pain, only the one on the left punctured the other''s pupil accurately, making the ice sting also lie in the air.


    And the one on the right stabbed into the other''s eye socket obliquely, so that the huge eyeball suddenly protruded, and it could fall out at any time in the air.


    When the Dragon singing sword is raised again, Lin Hao''s arm is also waved. The water thorn that pierces his eyes suddenly rolls up, quickly absorbs the surging water, and inch by inch turns to the ice thorn.


    The tottering huge eyeball, which could not bear such stimulation, suddenly stood out a little, and completely hung outside the eyes. It looked bloody. The splashed blood even dyed the dark water surface like a lake reflecting the blue sky.


    The four tentacles hidden under the water finally couldn''t help it, and one of them came out quickly, and suddenly hit Lin Hao''s side - but the other side suddenly nodded, and the thunder on the wings of firefly and thunder also fell on the water, sparking bursts of electric sparks.


    The Dragon singing sword once again makes the current fall on the water like the light pouring out, which makes the water suddenly turn up.


    The stone house with eight wrists suddenly has rough skin and thick flesh, but now its eyes on both sides are made a big hole by Lin Hao. The blood falls like a waterfall. The electric light can directly burst up along the blue blood and get into its flesh and blood.


    "Go Lin Hao yelled again, and his whole body was shocked suddenly, so that countless flames jumped out of his sword tip, followed by the electric light, and angrily burned inside, boiling up a lot of blue blood splashed down.


    But the nailed wrist finally broke free, and five wrists were thrown from the left and right sides. This time, five strong winds from the sky and the ground were like stone slabs that were patted toward the center on both sides. Every landing was a dead end.


    But Lin Hao didn''t hide any more. Instead, he twisted his wrist again and let the Longyin sword stand in front of him. He fixed his eye on one of the waving tentacles. He shook the wings of yinglei and rushed to the other side.


    The air flow gathered around him, layer by layer wrapped around his body, so that a huge wind arrow wrapped with electric light and fire gathered at the tip of the sword.


    The huge tentacle came face-to-face, but Lin Hao suddenly broke through a huge blood hole, spilled blood on the ground again, and dyed the other red tentacles with a few strands of dazzling blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4996

    But he himself was shocked by the counter momentum, and his wrist meridians were injured, which made his hand holding Longyin sword even more unstable.


    In which the circulation of spiritual power also blocked for a moment, let the wing of yinglei stop shaking again, let Lin Hao fall into the snow from high altitude, dyed all the way blue and red.


    The pain ran around in all kinds of bones, and a smell of fishy sweetness suddenly gushed from Lin Hao''s throat, which occupied every inch of his mouth and made his muscles soften.


    He wanted to resist, let himself quickly get up, and quickly followed the eight wrist stone house to fight, but his arm could not be lifted, his back was wet, and yinglei''s wings disappeared without a trace.


    "Cough!" At this time, his wrists and wrists were all red, and Lin''s blood was not found.


    "Damn it..." he laughs bitterly, looking at the blood on his body that scarlet has regained his home court, and the fingertips that tremble when he tries to hold the hilt of his sword.


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao..." he closed his eyes, forced his body, and slowly stood up from the ground. "I can''t imagine that you''ve been in such a beautiful situation for such a long time. Do you want to be defeated by this kind of bullshit?"


    With his current physical condition, Longyin sword can no longer be used as a weapon. It can only be used as a crutch in his hand, barely pulling him up from the ground and standing there wobbly.


    This action, which was easy as usual, seemed to exhaust all his strength at the moment, and made Lin Hao spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. It took more than half a minute to turn around and face the eight wrists stone house again.


    His vision was blurred, his brain roared, and Canggou''s short and anxious thoughts were just like a world away. Lin Hao couldn''t really hear them, so he could only squint his eyes and respond blankly in his brain.


    The eight wrists stone house didn''t pursue the victory. Five wrists on the ice were flying in the air, but it was not to hit Lin Hao, but to keep driving the air away.


    "What''s the matter? You can eat me soon. Do you want to do an impromptu dance?" Lin Hao''s eyebrows were bent, but his eyes were too dirty to look at


    Now he is a little closer. The five tentacles are on the top of Lin Hao''s skull. It''s clear that he can''t attack any more, but the blue blood keeps falling down, crackling on the ice and snow.


    At the moment, there was almost no white around the eight wrists stone house. Looking at it, it was all blue, and Lin Hao''s brain was slightly sobered by the pungent smell, and his eyes widened, trying to figure out what happened in the blurred vision.


    If he is still conscious at the moment, he will realize that the air pressure on the land has finally destroyed the Demon Lord from deep water.


    Its skin had been torn by the pressure difference, blood burst out from every suction cup and every crevice, and two huge eyes protruded one after another and fell on the water with two plops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4997

    Its brain is being squeezed, and its breath is fluctuating violently. It always hovers between life and death, showing a clear weakness.


    Those aquatic monsters didn''t move at first. They were as good as the loyal ministers before the king. They were loyal from their actions to their words.


    But as soon as the two eyeballs fell into the water, it seemed that eunuchs were beating gongs and drums. They ran all the way crying and crying. They went to the king, the king!


    Treacherous officials can''t wait one more second, and monsters who respect the strong and shame the weak can''t wait one more second.


    The first thing to fly is the flying fish with sharp teeth. One by one, these guys rush on the body of Shiju with eight wrists, just like marching ants climbing on the back of lions, trying to eat each other clean and get even a little strength.


    The huge aquatic monsters also gathered, some of them biting the undulating eyeballs in the water, and some of them biting toward each other''s huge bodies.


    The five waving tentacles, on the one hand, did not know why they suddenly began to have intense pain, on the other hand, they were covered with false eye snake fish.


    Those who can only be responsible for exploring and killing prey on weekdays can''t even say a word, and want to be negative in IQ. Now they forget the giant''s identity as a demon lord, and the other party''s power and violence on weekdays.


    Like other aquatic monsters, they are more greedy for the Eight Legged stone dwelling that is close at hand than Lin Hao''s awe inspiring and inviolable breath of green dragon blood.


    More and more blue blood falls, just like the blue fireworks in full bloom at the fireworks conference. It''s a grand banquet about death and rebirth, praising power and strength. It''s just starting now!


    You know, among the aquatic monsters, the monster lords in various waters are the only ones who dominate the water. They haven''t been renewed for a long time. Therefore, the Eight Legged stone has been able to conserve its energy, deposit slowly, and finally enter the realm of the demon emperor.


    Unfortunately, it happened to meet Lin Hao, but for the sake of the greedy Qinglong blood, it chose to get out of the place where it was good at fighting and came to the ground carefully.


    It never thought that it would be dragged to this point by the faint breath of this human, and it never thought that it would not die under Lin Hao''s sword, but in the pursuit and interception of its companions.


    The ice vibrated again, and countless layers of snow began to fall, hitting the water and falling on the heads of those aquatic monsters, which made the taste of blue blood spread further and wider.


    Other aquatic monsters in this water area are also rioting, which makes the eight handed Stone House finally show eight tentacles in anger and fear, slapping in the water.


    The ice was constantly cracked, the snow was overturned, and some aquatic monsters were constantly killed, crushed, and even twisted into a shriveled blood corpse by tentacles.


    But their heads are not sober. The taste of blue blood is like people who are thirsty for wealth have seen the secret treasure, people who are eager for power have seen the peerless beauty, people who are striving for power have seen the red stone scepter. It is the ideal they pursue all their lives, the fantasy of the future in their bones, and the moment when their dreams suddenly come true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4998

    Other monsters, even their own life and death, are defeated in front of the four words "holding power", and let them rush forward crazily.


    When something gets in their way, they bump and bite again. The tentacles of the Eight Legged stone house entangle them, so they twist their bodies, trying to bite off some suction cups and swallow them into their stomach.


    This scene is far more shocking than when Lin Hao and Lin Hao meet groups of wind howling ghosts in the forest. It''s a scene of demons dancing and ghosts laughing. The smell of blood is everywhere in the air.


    Even then * * came to the snow area, where there are a large number of meat Peckers. These snow-white, elegant birds, like cranes, have a pair of crooked beaks, the upper and lower ends of the beak are strangely staggered, and the tongue is also very long.


    They can easily twist off the skin of the aquatic monster and let the barbed tongue lick along the wound until they eat each other''s flesh and blood.


    Now this chaotic scene gives them the chance to use their means. Large areas of white cover the blue blood all over the place again. Even the poor head of eight wrists stone house is full of snow-white meat Peckers.


    Lin Hao as a breath, compared with the monster, had been careless and conspicuous human, but was ignored by all the monsters in the past.


    They were all looking at the dying stone house with eight wrists, licking each other''s splashed blood, eager to share a piece of meat, but Lin Hao, who was carrying the blood of the green dragon, stood on one side, his whole body was full of scars, obviously unable to fight any more.


    As if the other side has no cold posture, but also in order to maintain a stone eye in general.


    "Host, host?" Canggou''s frightened voice wandered around Lin Hao''s coward, and the voice was loud and sharp, which made people want to sew each other''s mouth, "you talk, host, this is not a time to stand foolishly, move quickly!"


    Under the attack of such noise, Lin Hao did move, but he just closed his eyes, then there was no reaction, and his breath tended to be stable.


    "Don''t go to sleep!" Canggou''s tone again raised a few points, "wake up to me, damn, what can you do except eat, drink, play and sleep? Get up and go!"


    Listen to the sounds of goblins devouring flesh and blood, and Lin Hao, who is indifferent no matter how he roars, the curse of Canggou is even worse.


    "Roll up!" He struggled to yell, "your whole life is a mud can''t support the wall of a Dou, a stupid loser, no use at all, a waste, garbage, if born next to the garbage can, in the end throw in the harmful garbage or non recyclable garbage bags, all the garbage that will make people difficult!"


    As a system, it even stopped and slowed down angrily, and a mechanical sound was broadcast slowly in Lin haonao: "it is detected that the vital signs of the host are weak, and the consciousness has been lax. Do you want to start the emergency self-protection mode?"


    A virtual screen popped out of Lin Hao''s head again, but no one chose the "yes" this time. A 15 second countdown also slowly appeared next to the "yes".


    Canggou''s voice is suddenly silent down, as Lin Hao''s system, he certainly knows what the other party is now in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4999

    Of course, he is the talent of Tianzong and the pillar of the generation that emperor canglan really loves and wants to win over. Gu Qingming speaks highly of him.


    But how many people in the world can put half of their body into the realm of Emperor Wu at this age? How many people can bear the pain of pulling their muscles and bones, and force them to stand with the monster with their own strength?


    Now if you use your soul power to explore Lin Hao''s whole body, you will find that the human''s meridians are a little weak, and the spirit power is close to drying up, which is no different from a half dead body.


    The self-protection mode is to seal up Lin Hao''s five senses and take over his body by force. Before that, he recovered so quickly, because when he fought with the demon emperor, he didn''t do several moves at all. His own spiritual power and physical potential are still useful.


    If Lin Haoli is so familiar with the dog''s self-protection, now he will start the self-protection mode.


    As a friend who has known each other for a long time, or as his precious host, Canggou doesn''t want to use this last resort.


    "Stop first." He sighed softly, and the 15 second count suspended next to "yes" immediately stayed on the "seven" instead of counting down.


    Under his control, the subtle electric current ran through Lin Hao''s brain nerve, stimulating the other party''s consciousness of sleeping in the past, while Canggou cleared his throat, and then said in a very bad tone: "it''s not that I said you, you * * are too good, it''s not that you fight a monster and become emperor Wu. It''s so easy for * * to sleep, the whole pig."


    "I can see it clearly. No wonder you have a good relationship with yuwenhu. He is a little fat pig and a big fat pig. They are all of the same race. When you look at each other''s faces, that''s Wang Ba looking at mung bean. It''s out of control!"


    He burst out laughing himself. Less than a blink of an eye, he suddenly stopped laughing, and suddenly spit out a sentence: "Lin Hao, do you remember the seven-year appointment?"


    This sentence is like a blockbuster, the other party''s consciousness suddenly jumps, eyelids also move, and the whole body''s spiritual power is flowing slowly in the meridians again.


    "* *, it''s useless to say anything. It''s such an illusory thing that can cure you." Canggou sneered. If he had a human body, he would scratch his head wildly to show his helplessness and irritability.


    "I told you in advance." His voice was much higher, and he yelled to Lin Hao with full confidence, "the seven-year appointment is coming. If you survive this, you can still go back as Emperor Wu. If you can''t survive, the seven-year appointment is a joke!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao actually moved his fingers, and his eyelids slowly opened. But because he really had no strength, he could only half close and half open. He looked as if he had just woken up, and his face clearly said that I was confused.


    "I think you''re the only one who talks a lot?" His voice is so dumb that people can hardly hear him, but he has some strength to speak. "I''ll take a rest. Can''t you be more stable?"


    At the end of the speech, Lin Hao coughed twice again, arched his back, let his hands press on the ground, supporting his body weight, and his eyes slowly looked toward the virtual screen in his brain, and then pointed the "no".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5000

    "OK, according to the host''s wishes, the system has stopped starting the self insurance mode." The mechanical tone answered in a straight line.


    "Feel out that teleport and pinch it." Canggou urged, "don''t climb like a naughty beggar here. It can affect the appearance of the forest of beasts!"


    "Don''t talk. I have a headache. I feel even worse when you talk." Lin Hao returns slowly, the depression in his voice is obviously severe - he is seriously injured now, and his brain can''t turn around at all, let alone scold each other in time.


    The back of his hand was blue and white, and even faintly black. Lin Hao knew that it was because he didn''t have much spiritual power left, so his body protecting Qi didn''t work, and let the cold blow on his body.


    If it''s completely frostbitten, his limbs will be completely covered with black skin.


    What''s more, frostbite also made him slow and terrible. The simple action of reaching out to open the brocade bag and groping for the talisman from it affected every nerve of him and made numbness and pain spread among the four limbs, which was a kind of unspeakable pain.


    There is no chance for the eight wrists stone house to turn over. In Lin Hao''s blurred vision, there are only half of each other''s heads. The flesh that should have been exposed is also full of snow-white meat Peckers. From a distance, it looks like a huge Snowman''s head with a red scarf.


    But at the thought of what was underneath, Lin Hao''s heart was not warm, even more like falling into an ice cellar. Moreover, there were too few parts of the Eight Legged stone dwelling out of the water, and many of these meat Peckers were wandering in the air.


    They had planned to land next to Lin Hao and try to eat each other''s flesh and blood, but now he moved again, so that these weak meat Peckers had to keep flapping their wings, hovering silently above Lin Hao, waiting for each other''s death.


    These guys are just like vultures. They know that his breath is disordered and his spirit power is weak. They are going to die soon, so they don''t plan to rush forward, so they won''t be attacked by death. They are waiting patiently for their food to go to the street completely.


    Fortunately, although Lin Hao was exhausted now, he still had the strength to draw out a talisman. Soon he found the talisman and was ready to launch it.


    "It''s not a good grade. It''s a gift in the gift bag." If the Cang East blames oneself to send a little after the dog, that I don''t discover you


    "Damn, I was almost dead at that time, and I still wanted to blame you?" Lin Hao can''t laugh or cry back, "quickly close your crow''s mouth, I''m so angry that I''m warm all over."


    He picked up the poor spiritual power left in the meridians and poured it into the talisman. What made people feel embarrassed was that the spiritual power was not enough to activate such a talisman.


    Lin Hao looked at the top of the text happily lit up, and with the exhaustion of his spiritual power, the pain from the meridians, followed by suddenly gray down, the clean talisman paper, as if it was silent ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5001

    "What do you mean?" "It''s embarrassing that I didn''t have the ability to be bullied by a tiger dog when he came back


    "Brother." Canggou sighed, "you really don''t have a drop left. You''d better take a perfect tonic pill to save your image."


    "I suspect you are driving, and I have solid evidence to complain against you." Lin Hao rolled his eyes. He was awakened by this sudden situation, and his pain and cold became more and more obvious.


    But before his fingertips reached for the brocade bag again, an external spiritual power was slowly injected into his meridians, gently stroking those parts that were almost split, and then along Lin Hao''s arm, it was delivered to the talisman.


    "Oh, by breathing back to blue?" Canggou was stunned and said, "when did I sell you this function? Did the system upgrade to a wrong level?"


    "Even if you have this function, I can''t afford it, OK!" Looking at the renewed talisman, Lin Hao could not help but sighed bitterly, "this is the spiritual power of MengYue - the little guy has been watching me suffer, and he doesn''t speak to me at all. Maybe he is angry that I am so reckless and injured"


    even so, this warm spiritual power is still pouring into Lin Hao''s meridians, making him activate smoothly The talisman let the light burst out from the paper.


    "Don''t break your leg, break your foot, break your meridians..." he said, and then he closed his eyes silently, letting the light of the talisman envelop his whole body.


    The air flow fluctuated around him, and the meat Peckers who hovered in the sky were acutely aware of the mistake. They stopped one after another and tilted their necks to look at Lin Hao on the ground.


    They have no human expression, but they can see the obvious amazement from their eyes, which makes all the birds in the sky spread their wings again and rush towards Lin Hao.


    But the next second, the light on the human body has gone out like the setting sun. They just fell on the ground, and several of them broke their necks and became the bodies of their companions.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is experiencing the hellish burning like the fire of industry. When the light covers his body, it brings the extremely precious warmth in the cold wind.


    But then the warmth seemed to be thrown into a few charcoal fires, and it became more and more hot, like some kind of molten slurry, climbing and rolling on Lin Hao''s skin, until his stubborn frost began to melt, turned into a trickle of water, and soaked the snow under his knees.


    He had been frozen too much before. The intense warmth was not only a life-saving antidote for him, but also a poison in his throat. Although the ice and snow was melting all over his body, suddenly the temperature crisscrossed, and many of his skin cracked.


    It''s a pity that the flesh and blood under it is still cold, so even the blood can''t flow out smoothly. It can only be pasted on the wound. It looks like a red tattoo.


    When the intense warmth gradually dissipated, Lin Hao also slowly opened his eyes, the pain of the whole body lost the cold numbness, and once again clearly ran on his nerves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5002

    Perhaps human beings have always been good at making it a habit to endure pain. After suffering all the way, the originally unbearable stinging pain has become a "small wound" like a broken wrist and leg.


    At least when it hit again, Lin Hao didn''t feel too reluctant. He just sighed and recalled the progress bar of the promotion interface - the gold bar has already covered a small part of the border, and the progress bar is marked with 27%.


    "That''s it." In fact, as far as the first one percent is concerned, the data and speed are already very good. Thinking of the danger that he almost died, Lin Hao can only sigh again.


    "I''m almost killed," he complained. "Just give me 27 percent progress? Well, let''s say 35 percent. Then I can round it up to half of the progress. "


    He said so, the effect of transmitting talisman has completely disappeared, covering up the light of Lin Hao''s body, and finally there is no trace.


    There was no worst-case scenario. His arms and legs were still alive, and his internal organs were not half missing. Apart from the pain brought by his promotion to Emperor Wu, and although he was given some spiritual power by MengYue, he could still be called a dry meridian.


    There are injuries all over his body, cracked meridians, and clothes with strong smell of blood. Now Lin Hao is healthy and can even beat a dozen demon emperors. In short, he is still a vegetable chicken, let alone a demon emperor. Now a dozen demon emperors may be able to beat him in the air.


    "This is how hard life is..." Lin Hao stroked his hair in the air sorrowfully, and looked at the woods under him slowly with his melancholy eyes.


    Compared with the endless snow, the continuous green is just a wisp of spring breeze to comfort him, which makes him feel happy all over.


    is the telegraph symbol that suck no power, though it has not been taken away from him, but * * has sent him to the sky above the forest.


    The so-called sky is not one kilometer above the free fall, but as soon as Lin Hao turns his head, he can see the misty clouds around him. As soon as he lowers his head, he can see most of the forest clearly.


    He even had some difficulty in breathing. From the moment when the light disappeared, he had to hold his breath and concentrate. From time to time, he took two big breaths to relieve his lungs that had been choked to the explosion.


    The next time I go out, I must see the Yellow calendar. Lin Hao looks at the closer and closer dense canopy without expression. He thinks silently in his heart that when my ancestors say it''s not suitable to go out, I''ll let the wind and rain beat me and never come out.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Hao thinks so. Before this journey, it was too smooth. Even if it was a crisis, it was also a way to turn the crisis around. Now it''s like a series of Jedi fleeing. Listening to Canggou talking to him all the time, Lin Hao has a feeling that he will rush to the street on the spot in the next second.


    Especially when he thought that he would rush to the street at that time, and that he might commit his affairs to Canggou with tears in his eyes when he was dying. The goods might be totally ungrateful, and he would only shake his shoulder and cry about the scene of letting him clean all the stone objects first, which made him even more angry and depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5003

    Just thinking about this, Canggou''s voice came out again, with a sense of schadenfreude. He happily preached to Lin Hao: "your firefly''s wing is injured, and your spiritual power is not enough. Now it''s only 670 meters away from the crown of the tree. I''ll bet you hit the ground first, and you''ll be disfigured."


    "You itch all over if you don''t get scolded, don''t you?" Lin Hao immediately retorted, then took a deep breath and summoned the broken wings of yinglei again.


    This pair of wings, which were originally twinkling with gold and thunder, are now half folded on the left side, and the light on the right side is dim. They look pitiful.


    Lin Hao slightly delivered the spiritual power in the meridians to the inside, but failed to light up a bit of light. He just let the wings of yinglei wave a few times in a small range.


    With a sigh, he handed all his spiritual power to him and let yinglei''s wings flapping reluctantly, which slowed down his falling speed, but he could not help complaining in a low voice: "well, it''s really only a gliding wing now"


    but now he doesn''t have much spiritual power at all. It''s lucky that yinglei''s wings can still drive, anyway Barely with Lin Hao in the air buffer for a while, and then let him plant into the dense canopy.


    Most of the trees in the forest of beasts are prosperous and tall. The crown of the trees looks soft from a distance, just like some green and fresh mats. In fact, as soon as Lin Hao was planted in the forest, he was shocked by more than a dozen young branches, and his ears were red for several times.


    Fortunately, as soon as the tip of his foot touched the leaf, he quickly closed the wing of yinglei to avoid secondary injury, and grasped the strong trunk, so that he didn''t fall all the way to pick up the branches with his face.


    "Where is this?" Lin Hao asked, "Canggou, can the map still be called?"


    "Yes." The other party''s blood channel is still in the virtual fusion period


    He nodded and knocked his position on the map carefully. Then he picked his eyebrows and waved his hand in a small range in surprise, which enlarged the map a little.


    As we have said before, in the war between monsters and human beings thousands of years ago, monsters were no match for human beings who were favored by the way of heaven, and their territory was compressed in the most marginal area of the mainland, the ancient mountains.


    However, because every spiritual vein on the mainland is in the place where the vegetation is abundant and there are many miraculous drugs, it''s very difficult to have a spiritual vein, such as snow fields, volcanoes, even poison marshes and mountain tops. Even if there is one, it''s also a very rare example. It rarely spreads to the remote mountains, which are deserted places.


    Before, the central altar where the demon emperor used to wash blood was closer to the territory of human beings. Compared with other places in the forest of beasts, it was the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth, and the chance of success was relatively large.


    But it also indirectly led to that Lin Hao didn''t really realize how big the forest of beasts was. He knew how big the emperor of canglan Dynasty was because he was sitting in a carriage all the way, with almost numb buttocks, and felt the big.


    He knew how big Dingfeng city was because he almost explored the place of trial, let alone all parts of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5004

    But he spent 200 yuan to buy the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood. There were not many ups and downs along the way. He easily found the location of the central altar, and he never paid attention to other places of the altar.


    When he was forced to flee by the black beagle, he was just a little farther away from the central altar, and it took more time to get on the road.


    At the moment, however, he looked at the map of the forest of beasts which was completely displayed in front of him, at the snowy area far away from the sky, and at the barren forest which was tens of thousands of miles away from the central altar.


    His little red dot on the map is just like the tea set of ants and elephants. It needs to be reduced by two or so to clearly see the collar bottom and landform around him. It is enough to see how big the forest of beasts is and where he is.


    "Canggou, can we have a discussion?" Lin Hao thought for a blink of an eye and said without hesitation, "I''ll give you 200 yuan crystal anyway. Why don''t you mark the position of the demon emperor to me?"


    "How can you think so well?" Canggou immediately replied, "why don''t you come back ten thousand yuan? I''ll help you to crack the demon emperor''s thunder."


    Lin Hao looked at the central altar tens of thousands of miles away, the cloud watching Valley, and the vast forest of beasts. He felt that his pain of searching for Yuwen tiger in the mainland had resurfaced in his heart.


    But this time, there is no wanbaoge, no communication array so far away, and no Dingfeng city to settle down in. In the forest of beasts full of monsters, Lin Hao is now completely in the enemy''s territory and helpless.


    "Can you preach?" He coughed and continued, "think about it, the demon emperor always turned into a black fog before. Maybe he had some special communication skills."


    "I went to the snow plain, and the delay has been for half a day. The demon emperor''s son of a bitch may have sent the wanted notice to where." Lin Hao then said, "now I''m running back to the forest from the snow. If all the monsters around are ordered to hunt me down, it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Canggou gave out a nasal sound like approval, and immediately replied, "I think it''s very good. I think it''s very rigorous, but I can''t do it. If you don''t have it, I''ll see if I can develop one for you."


    Lin Hao flashed dozens of ugly words in his heart, but he could only sigh helplessly. He looked down silently and began to estimate the height of the tree, thinking about how to climb down slowly.


    Look, he said to himself in silence. He had reached the peak when he was young. He was a brilliant man who could weave brocade with praise. Now even a big tree can''t fall down gracefully.


    But there''s no way. After all, his meridians have been injured. Even when he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, he was very careful. He was afraid that if something went wrong, he would let his power be destroyed.


    In addition, although he has part of the spiritual power to solve the urgent problem of MengYue, he still needs the other party to help him cover his breath in the forest of beasts. He can''t borrow her spiritual power to a large extent. He can only find a way by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5005

    What''s more hateful is that before, he thought the trees of the forest of beasts were quite magnificent, and he praised them secretly in his heart, saying that this place without people is really a place with dense vegetation and beautiful scenery.


    Now Lin Hao wants to go back to a few days ago and give himself a good reward of two loud big mouths to make his stupid brain awake.


    This tree is beautiful, majestic and spectacular, but for Lin Hao now, it''s like walking on a cliff. Step by step, it''s called caution. It''s half a step away from turning back.


    Like Tarzan, he drags the leaves and climbs down the tree trunk carefully. From time to time, he swallows a few pills to recover some of his spiritual reserve. Then, with the unbearable wings of fireflies and thunder, he carefully slides over the place where he can''t climb.


    The feeling was even more terrible than that of fighting with Shiju with eight wrists. The nerves of the whole body were tense. When one foot went down, he felt that something was wrong, and his heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    What makes Lin Hao even more nervous is that since he entered the forest of beasts, in addition to the conflict with the wind howling ghost guarding the door, he relied on pills to forcibly recover all the way. Even before, Lin Hao specially refined many pills for standby.


    Now after going through wave after wave of crisis, there are few pills left in the brocade bag. If you fight like this and then run away, the demon emperor will catch up happily, and his strength may not be able to return to the peak level.


    Tens of thousands of Li looks big and sounds like a lot. For Lin Hao now, it''s really an insurmountable big dream. But for the demon emperor, he confirmed his position and goal, which is a matter of two days.


    What''s more, the other party is still the son of the dragon. He may have a certain sense of the Qinglong blood on him, and the escape will become more troublesome.


    Fortunately, now he does not need to worry about these, can temporarily put his attention, reluctantly all on climbing the tree, which is only a matter of bitter smile.


    After more than 20 minutes of panic, he finally climbed to more than ten meters safely, and was able to loosen his fingers holding the thick bark, so that his numb arms and body could be understood and fell on the ground with a crash.


    I didn''t think stepping on the ground was such a happy thing before, but now with the soft soil under his feet and the fragrance of flowers and plants at the tip of his nose, Lin Hao was just as excited as he was promoted to Emperor Wu.


    "Today, this is a small step for me, but a big step in my life." He announced to Canggou with words in his head, "today, a generation of Xiaoxiong Lin Hao has been able to escape from the sky and fall on the land of our mother, which is able to --"


    "boast to me about this small matter." Canggou said mercilessly, "as a system, I can smell the smell of blood on you. I''m still giving a floor speech here. I don''t want to find a place to clean up, and then quickly find a safe place to recover."


    Lin Hao''s excited mood suddenly, and then threatened to say: "do you believe that I threw myself into the river in a rage, and didn''t rush all my things into the system when I was dying?"


    The other party''s voice suddenly, and then the discontented cold hum, again quiet down, and Lin Hao with a big smile, proud to go forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5006

    But when he stepped out, the sole of his foot didn''t touch the ground, so he fell to the ground with a plop and got dizzy. The new and old injuries were so shocked that he didn''t get up for a long time.


    "I depend on..." Lin Hao turned over and tried to lift his arm. But as soon as his nerves relaxed, his limbs, which had already reached their limit, could only lift slightly, no matter how hard he tried.


    Although his perception of pain is numb, it is a fact that his body has reached its limit. He can only lie on the ground like this, waiting for his muscles to recover slowly.


    Strange is, here is clearly the depths of the forest of beasts, but Lin Hao nervous lying here for a long time, there is not a monster appeared around him.


    This made him look at the map again and confirm that the area he was in really belonged to a kind of monster named "Yueyan zhumang". Canggou said that this kind of monster lived alone, but he had a strong sense of territory, which led to the fact that this area was all a separate one.


    Among them, the most central part of the territory marked in orange is also the largest area. It is the demon lord of the territory, the moon rock and vermilion python of demon emperor level.


    Canggou said that at that time, he rushed up without thinking, and tried to steal and rob the blood gems directly in front of the public. There was the silly master of the moon rock and the red Python under him.


    As a demon emperor, the other party has already had a sensitive sense of smell, and it is even more powerful. Just a glance, it is estimated that he has recorded Lin Hao''s smell in his head.


    What''s more, he is full of the smell of Eight Legged stone houses and his own blood, not to mention the moon rock and vermilion python of the demon emperor''s strength. If you come to the level of miscellaneous fish, you will know that there is a bloody dying prey in your territory, which will be swallowed immediately.


    But until Lin Hao had been lying here for more than ten minutes, he could hardly stand up again and look around by the tree trunk, none of them came.


    Not only that, the whole forest was quiet, just like they had just entered the forest of beasts. There were no birds singing or roaring. Only this time, when Lin Hao explored around with his soul power, he could detect the obvious freshness in a few days.


    "I really don''t want to let other monsters take advantage of it." Lin Hao suddenly thought of something and said with emotion, "for the sake of Qinglong''s blood, this is also a master who doesn''t want to die."


    "What''s the matter?" Canggou asked strangely, "isn''t it that there are no monsters? It may be that the blood of the top demon emperor level on you tastes too strong. People want to wait for you to hang up and be greedy again?"


    "Before I was covered with blood, the aquatic monster chased me as fast as I had Jizhi syrup, and now I''m as empty as a miscellaneous fish?" Lin Hao resisted the desire to roll his eyes at the other side, and suffered from the absence of Yu Wenhu. He couldn''t speak out his full thoughts, so he had to explain to Canggou reluctantly.


    "The breath here is very fresh. It''s basically in the past few days, and without exception, it''s very stable. There are no ups and downs or clutter, indicating that it''s normal, not unintentionally left in the fight or escape. It''s a marked territory style breath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5007

    "When I think about it, the only thing that happened to me was that I didn''t use the bones to lead them back from the altar for the first time


    "Not only that, if you see the demon emperor who was still killing the dead creatures everywhere, he suddenly turns into a black fog and floats away, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Canggou was silent, as if he was seriously thinking about this situation, and then he said in a dubious tone, "it seems that something is wrong"


    "the demon emperor probably didn''t intend to let all the demons in the forest of beasts chase me." Lin Hao then sighed, "it is estimated that I have escaped from the hands of Jai canthus, and he immediately gave orders to the monsters to attack human territory."


    "Otherwise, I''ve been lying here for such a long time, but no monster has found me. Isn''t that strange?"


    "Well..." Canggou continued to reply in a dubious tone, "it seems that it makes a lot of sense"


    Lin Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he took advantage of this breathing opportunity to try his best to move his muscles, and Hunyuan Gong began to work. The dried up meridians began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to the maximum extent he could bear.


    Thanks to Xuanwu''s blood, although the injury was serious, Lin Hao would soon be able to stand up again and run around in the forest without thinking about running away.


    Unfortunately, the previous consumption was too much, and there was not much elixir left. As a result, his strength in such a short period of time was not enough to restore his broken body to the peak period, and the wings of yinglei did not heal completely. He could only walk on the ground reluctantly with his spiritual power. The speed was slower than usual, just like the difference between a carriage and a train, which made Lin Hao very depressed.


    Fortunately, in a few hours, he explored all the territory that belonged to the moon rock and vermilion python. There was really no monster. As long as he could not catch up for a while, it could be used as a place for him to cultivate and recuperate.


    Relying on the exploration of his soul power, he found a slightly safer place near the water with abundant aura of heaven and earth, took off his clothes, soaked himself in, and began to cross legged rest.


    The pain along the way greatly increased his observation of all things in the world, and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth was much faster than before. When the moon was high that night, his spiritual power had recovered.


    Because the speed of Jai canthus was too terrible, and he didn''t have the means to detect each other''s position, so after Zi ah''s body recovered to this degree, Lin Hao quickly left the stream and changed into a new suit, leaving the old clothes stained with blood beside the stream as a cover for confusion.


    He used his spiritual power a little, but unfortunately the damaged meridians could not be quickly repaired for a while. Although it could be used now, there was always a feeling of paralysis, mixed with the sharp pain all over his body, and all the time filled his limbs.


    This makes Lin Hao try to hold the Longyin sword tightly and wave a few wind blades. This kind of paralysis will make his wrist soft for a long time.


    The sword flower is not only not as beautiful as usual, but also as bad as playing with a whip. There are four big words of weakness all over the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5008

    He twisted his wrist, let the Dragon sing sword cut forward one after another, cut the bloodstained clothes into dozens of uneven pieces, and then threw them everywhere.


    Then Lin Hao put away the sword and muttered to himself: "well, it''s good to be able to wield the sword now. It''s useless to think about it seven times"


    although he was comforting himself, he could not help but sigh for a long time. With a look of sadness and good luck, he climbed up again in a relaxed and comfortable situation The trees on the side stand on the trunk.


    "Look at the flexible movements of an ape Canggou explained excitedly in his mind, "this is the king of gymnastics when we come back after our injury! Today, he is no longer the vegetable chicken that was blasted and hammered before, but the vegetable chicken that will be blasted and hammered after resistance! "


    "Sooner or later, you will be scolded by me. You dare not raise your head." Lin Hao''s canthus twitched and silently replied in his heart, "if all the systems are you, half of them will pull you to the river and commit suicide on the way."


    "I will not die!" Canggou then said with great enthusiasm, "as a generation, I study hard and make progress every day. How can I easily lead a dog?"


    Lin Hao gave a sneer. As soon as he was ready to say something, he suddenly stopped. Then he bent down carefully, his eyebrows wrinkled, and began to search around cautiously.


    When he started to choose a place, he had a long mind and chose a downwind position, just to prevent his mental strength from being insufficient to support him when he was cultivating and recuperating. He was wary that some monsters came to him.


    But in fact, when it comes to certain monsters, most of them have no taste except those with their own characteristics. Therefore, it is a psychological function to prevent them.


    However, just now, he smelled a strong odor that made people nauseous. It seemed that something had been fermented for hundreds of years after it died. Even the toilet, which had never been cleaned, was more fragrant than that one hundred times. It could whiten Lin Hao''s face.


    He held his breath, one hand on the tree trunk, and the other hand on the handle of the Longyin sword. He was ready to rush out at any time to kill this skunk like thing. There was a strange thing in the soul power of spreading the net.


    The smell of that thing is not only bad, but also terrible. All kinds of strange monster breath are mixed together, and the vitality and death are both at the same time. It''s like the horrible Warcraft crawling out of hell, which makes people feel a little scared just by exploring.


    What''s more terrible is that according to the breath, the other person''s cultivation is just a few steps away from reaching Lin Hao''s level. Not only is his spiritual power powerful, but his killing intention is obviously in a mess.


    Each other''s steps did not hesitate, and they came here step by step. But in a minute or two, Lin Hao could even hear the wheezing sound in the forest, and the harsh sound of sharp teeth rubbing against each other.


    He thought that most of the powerful monsters would be transferred to attack human territory by the small minded jair, and there would not be many monsters left in the forest of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5009

    As a result, the appearance of this kind of thing is like a slap in the face, which makes Lin Hao''s luck clear, and makes his heart nervous again. I''m afraid that the other party, like the eight handed stone house, is a monster trying to take the place of demon emperor.


    He even checked his brocade bag and confirmed that there were no other talismans, and there were only three pills left. If he was defeated, or was found by the other party and pursued all the way, he would have fallen in the ditch and lost his life in vain.


    The ups and downs of the chest gradually stabilized, and the breathing was also lightened. MengYue''s ability of hiding breath covered Lin Hao as much as he could, and tried his best to cover his breath. If it wasn''t for the demon emperor, he would not have found him.


    Lin Hao himself pulled out half of the sword, and with one hand he grabbed the branch and squatted on the trunk.


    If you ambush in such a strange posture, if the other party passes under him without warning, you can immediately let go, let the body fall suddenly, then pull out the blade in mid air, and cut the other party''s neck in half with the explosive power and speed when drawing the sword.


    But the premise of doing so is that the other party won''t find him, so Lin Hao''s spirit is extremely nervous at the moment. He is afraid that the other party will suddenly appear behind him and bite his throat. He is also afraid that when the other party passes underneath, he can''t react immediately and kill the other party with one blow.


    Fortunately, Canggou was much more interesting at this time, no longer chirping in his ears, so that Lin Hao could hear the rustle of leaves, the trampling of grass, and the barking of wild dogs.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Barking? He frowned and turned his cheek. He listened carefully to the small sounds in the air. He began to count in silence.


    At this time, Feng became his loyal partner, and every move was sent to his ear, which made Lin Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter and his heart more strange.


    The barking was obviously a kind of dog monster, but the action was consistent, and there was no intention of attacking. He just wandered around here. Lin Hao guessed that the other party might have been disturbed by the blood stained clothes, so he couldn''t immediately determine where he had been.


    But what''s more strange is that there is a leader who leads them, that is, the leader with confused smell and complicated breath, but he has never called. Instead, he has been standing in the same place without any movement. The extremely unpleasant smell also comes from each other.


    Why? Lin Hao thought, that''s OK, but in addition to the sound of grass being trampled, there is a strange rustle. What is the friction sound?


    It''s like the sound of a snake swimming slowly across the grass, but it seems that its body is much rougher than the snake''s belly. When it glides across the ground, it doesn''t like the snake''s graceful and soft way to push the grass leaves away slowly and make a slight rustle. Instead, it crudely rolls over, like a snake with some tough scales, which makes the grass leaves fall on the ground one after another and make a continuous bending sound Sound.


    Is it possible that the Lord of the moon rock python has come back? He can''t help but think, is it the way that dogs and monsters will take? It''s too united, isn''t it? It''s not the same as when you kill and devour each other?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5010

    This kind of strange let him can''t help but go up two steps, carefully from the leaves out of half a head, far away look at the sound from the place.


    This made Lin Hao''s face even more confused. For a moment, he even forgot the pursuit of the demon emperor Jai canthus. His eyes were fixed on each other''s body. His eyes were both confused and muddled, and he was also shocked by the impact of his outlook on life.


    "What the hell is that..." he couldn''t help feeling in his head, "is this kind of thing biological? It''s even more ugly than garbage and ooze monster and so on. It''s a hundred times strange"


    in front of him, it''s a strange thing that can''t be described as "four unlike". It has giant Brown feet of a stag and is covered with colorful blood Gai, in some places, it looks like the venom spitting up. People can''t tell where is the real skin of the other side and where is the skin of other monsters infected by the other side.


    Those hairs are all red, white and brown. In some places, they are still large pieces of short hair. Suddenly, they have the same genetic variation as walking. Not only have their colors changed into others, but also they have changed from rough short hair to soft long hair. They are tangled together in a mess.


    In particular, the face of this thing is like a dog whose nose is cut off cruelly from the middle. It looks like a flat ellipse, supporting the heavy giant antler funny, even turning its head is particularly troublesome.


    Maybe that''s why the other party will take three dogs that are about to the waist of human beings. Because their bodies are also polluted by the flesh and blood of all kinds of monsters, Lin Hao can only reluctantly judge from the other party''s slender claws and short ears that they should be three xuandu jackals.


    But this kind of monster is also a group action. It''s not very poisonous, but it has a strong smell. The blue and purple water drops on the thing and the extremely bad smell are probably caused by these three black poisonous jackals.


    But they usually swim together with more than a dozen of them, and their accomplishments are not very high. The demon king''s strength is the highest, and his character is also a group of counsellors. If there is something wrong with his level, he will immediately stop his action and run away separately. Therefore, they dare not enter such a territory with the smell of demon emperor.


    Now there are only three of them left, and their tails are tightly clamped behind their legs. Obviously, they are not willing to come, but forced by other monsters to explore their way.


    That''s the thing standing behind them. As a monster, it stands like a kangaroo, and its head twists slowly from time to time. At this time, those dark poison jackals will be more frightened. They keep asking on the ground, and they will walk twice from time to time, but they can''t find Lin Hao''s specific position.


    It''s not their fault. After all, the cultivation of these monsters is low. Lin Hao''s spiritual power has recovered to 7788 now. He can''t hide from the demon emperor. It''s easy to hide from these little things.


    What''s more, the smell of the blood stained clothes scattered all over the place is really stinky and intolerable. The smell of monsters and human beings has been mixed together because of the cold wind and running all the way.


    It is estimated that in the nose of the black poison jackal, the smell is very strange, like a half human half monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5011

    So within a few minutes of searching, the black jackal was completely stunned. All three of them were like ants on a hot pot. They poked their heads around in a hurry, and the tail between their hind legs was almost broken.


    They kept looking around, and their movements became slower and slower. Finally, two of them could only stop their movements helplessly, and then walked forward shivering, standing quietly next to the thing like a poison kangaroo, with deep fear in their eyes.


    And one of them was a little bit more aggressive. He found a small piece of robe that Lin Hao didn''t know where to hide. There was a lot of scarlet blood on it, and the smell of human was also the heaviest. So the dark poison jackal with the pieces of robe in his mouth was very happy and ran back all the way.


    At the end, it carefully stopped, walked slowly to each other''s side, bowed its head respectfully, and put the robe full of human blood on the ground.


    Maybe for it, this is the complete character, but for the indescribable strange thing, it seems to be an insult on the face. Suddenly, he raised his arm and jerked the things in his hand.


    Those are three ropes! Just now, Lin Hao only noticed its strange appearance, but he forgot to explore who made the loud sound before.


    Now he could see clearly that there were three ropes wrapped with snake skin, scales and some grass leaves. One of them was tied to the standing monster, hidden under all kinds of flesh and fur, and the other end was deeply tied to the necks of the three black jackals.


    The reason why Lin Hao didn''t find the rope on the three black poisonous jackals was that the rope almost fell into their flesh. No wonder the barking sound was so weak and terrible, the footstep was so light, and the neck was strangled by death, so he couldn''t make any sound.


    If we look at their limbs at this time, Lin Hao will be able to find that it is not the so-called thin limbs at all, but there is almost no meat. The tail is not tightly clamped between the legs, but is directly cut off, turning the long tail of the demonstration into a small tail root of shame.


    But Lin Hao didn''t notice. His eyes were staring at the strange thing. He raised his arms and made the rope tied to the black poison jackal tighter and tighter. Knowing that the three monsters couldn''t bear such pressure, he began to stand on tiptoe and strive for a mouthful of life-saving oxygen.


    Their skin and flesh began to relax, and the corners of their mouths also kept foaming. The faint breath of life on their bodies was gradually exhausted, although they were all likely to die.


    Although he is an irresistible enemy, Lin Hao still despises this kind of behavior. You can be proud of your enemies and tease them for fun. But what he hates most is this kind of human beings with the purpose of killing.


    If * * is self-confidence in one''s own strength, and teasing is a sneer at the weakness of the enemy, then maltreatment is a kind of humiliation for the incompetent to bully those who are weaker than themselves.


    People don''t call killing creatures who are stronger than themselves, they only call killing creatures who are weaker than themselves.


    But at the moment, this kind of sadistic killing with great disparity in strength is really presented in front of Lin Hao in such a disgusting and numbing way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5012

    He had seen monsters killing and swallowing each other mercilessly or covertly, which was enough to make him sick for a long time, but now this situation was beyond his scope to stand by.


    After all, a monster is a monster. If it is crowned with the name of a beast, it is impossible to have feelings, bottom line, morality, persistence and faith like human beings.


    Lin Hao asked himself that he didn''t think he was a good man, but in the face of his enemies, he was nothing more than a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and a disgrace for a disgrace. He almost didn''t deliberately take the initiative to kill the enemy.


    That''s what a weak person will do when he tries to show off his strength. He never thinks he is weak. He may lose, he may flee, he may fall behind his opponent in cultivation, but he never thinks he is a weak person.


    The most tenacious and true thing about human beings is not the so-called power, wealth and strength, but the spirit. Whether they are famous just people or notorious evil people, they are all pursuing their own moral spirit.


    So although it had nothing to do with him, no matter what, Lin Hao also slowly stood up, ready to vibrate the wings of yinglei in the next moment, and cut each other''s head in two directly.


    He didn''t intend to let go of the three mysterious and poisonous jackals who might reveal their whereabouts, so after killing the smelly and strange things, he would kill them one by one and give them a good time -


    as for the so-called "roar at injustice", it was only the strange thing''s attitude that disgusted Lin Hao and provoked him to kill, but the enemy and I still wanted to help him It''s clear.


    But then, he heard that strange thing suddenly came out a few small voice.


    It''s a real, human like voice. It''s not as vague as a tongue twister or as rough as a monster''s words. It''s a real, human like voice.


    Moreover, the voice, the tone and the sentence were as true as a bomb, which fell on Lin Hao and became: "the monster is first-class. It''s too useless. Death seems like a reward to you"


    "I''m kidding..." Lin Hao could not help but scold, doubting whether his ears were damaged by the demon emperor or the fan of eight wrist stone house Only in this way can we have this kind of hallucination.


    When he was awake, he raised his arms and let him sigh.


    Three knife lights flashed in the air, and the dark and poisonous jackals stopped struggling. Then the rope suddenly spread out, and their bodies fell to the ground with a plop. Their throat was almost cut half, and they began to bleed out, and soon dyed the land under them red.


    Could it be magic? Lin Hao can''t help thinking, how can he appear in this kind of enemy? It''s too hard. Is the blood power of Yueyan Zhu Python hypnotic? Will I be transported to the snake nest, now being eaten by the snakes, and still having a silly dream?


    This conjecture made Lin Hao''s heart sink a little bit, and he pinched his waist fiercely almost reflexively. Mixed with the pain all over his body, his eyes immediately burst into physiological tears, and he looked pitiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5013

    But it''s a pity that nothing happened. The strange thing still stood there, but did not speak any more. Instead, he chose to pace to the body of the nearest black poisonous jackal and groped for something.


    Then, Lin Hao saw that the other side had pulled out a short knife with the length of one''s paw, and began to skin the mysterious and poisonous jackal skillfully. This made the human''s nonsense almost come true, and finally Lin Hao chose to stand up.


    He fell from the luxuriant leaves and stepped on the solid ground. Although he still held the hilt tightly in his palm, the wings of firefly and thunder behind him were ready to unfold and take himself to escape or fight, he stepped out slowly and approached each other step by step.


    Maybe it''s the smell in the air that interferes with each other''s judgment, or maybe it''s the dress that makes him lose the ability to explore the surrounding situation. When Lin Hao stands carefully behind each other all the way, the goods still hang his head deeply.


    In less than a minute, the pitiful dark poison jackal has turned into a large piece of bloody meat. While cutting the goods, he draws blood and fur on his body.


    From a long distance, it''s OK. Now Lin Hao is standing behind the other side, and his strong willpower to survive several times is about to fall apart under the strong smell of sour and numb nose.


    This made him not in the mood to pull out a knife to threaten the other side, to see whether it was magic or reality, and directly spoke quickly and called in a low voice: "fat tiger?"


    The other side skinned suddenly, and then it was as if he had suffered a huge blow. He twisted his neck suddenly. Instead of looking back at the speed of turning his head, he was quick and quick, and lost his head directly.


    Lin Hao looked at the exaggerated range of action, as well as the angle of turning his head, which was almost the same as Langgu''s face. He felt that his neck was about to crack. Suddenly he was shocked and could not help but crook his neck.


    But the other side didn''t have the slightest reaction. He just kept looking like a wolf. The giant antlers were on Lin Hao''s chin. If he stood up a little, he could directly poke his throat.


    But the other side is motionless, with respect to stone like squatting on the ground, hidden in blood and all kinds of messy fur under the eyes, fixed on Lin Hao''s face.


    For Lin Hao, this kind of gaze is as long as ten thousand years. After all, the smell of the other person is so bad that his nose is almost bleeding.


    Fortunately, before Lin Hao was completely impatient, the goods finally retreated a few steps, turning his body, neck and head together, squatting in front of Lin Hao like an old man with a knife and the fur of a black poison jackal in his hand, just like a terrifying Hunter selling products.


    "Eldest brother..." when the other party spoke, he was very hesitant, and his pronunciation was even more vague. Like children who are learning to speak, every word sound was mixed together, which made Lin Hao even more confused.


    "What is it?" He pulled out a half inch long Yin sword, and pointed his green and white blade at the other side, "* * say it again, or the men''s world-class singles will wait on him."


    After hearing this random talk, the other party''s voice suddenly rose more than ten degrees. He yelled at him angrily and said: "boss --"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5014

    That voice called a startling cry ghost God, even the roar of Jai canthus can''t compare with that deafening old man, Lin Hao is subconsciously squint, trying to cushion the impact of the ear.


    However, the son of a bitch didn''t know it because of his bad smell. Before the faint voice of his eldest son came out, the goods immediately rushed to him. The disgusting smell came from all directions and gathered in Lin Hao''s nose, stimulating his already fragile brain.


    Then, he clearly heard the sound of the string of reason breaking in his brain, and then his right foot suddenly raised. Driven by the brain nerve called violence, he mercilessly kicked forward, with a vicious sentence: "roll!"


    The other side was not half defensive, so he was kicked out directly, or his head landed on the ground first, and then he was overturned by the huge force. He rolled two circles gracefully and quickly on the ground, and fell on the tree with a plop.


    "Magic, magic..." the goods stammered, and a blank hand, constantly groping on the ground and body, seems to be looking for something.


    But Lin Hao has already impolitely pinched his nose and scolded the other side: "you tell me how many days you haven''t had a bath. What the hell are you doing all over your body? Get up quickly and I''ll take you to the stream there to wash!"


    After the comfortable roar, Lin Hao got up in a hurry. He was used to the pain all over his body, but it didn''t mean it didn''t exist. Suddenly, he kicked and roared. His muscles, which had just been stretched out for a short time, were suddenly affected again. Suddenly, he bared his teeth in pain, and his back was suddenly bent. He almost knelt down.


    The other party is groping all over his body, and finally draws out a pale blood amulet. As soon as he looks up happily, he sees Lin Hao''s half bent body, a look of pain.


    Suddenly, he also forgot to deliver the spirit power to let the blood Rune recognize the master in front of him. He immediately got up from the ground quickly, and even slipped to Lin Hao''s side, nervously grabbed each other''s sleeve.


    "Boss, boss..." he called in fear. His fingers were like pincers, holding each other''s arms. Lin Hao only felt more pain all over. His ruddy face suddenly turned pale.


    This makes Yu Wenhu more anxious, tears almost fall out of his eyes, but he suddenly realized something. He pasted the blood amulet on Lin Hao''s forehead, and his eyes looked at the color above, waiting for the thing to light up.


    But the blood amulet is as bad as it is broken. It''s on and off for a while. It looks miserable. It makes Yu Wenhu''s heart more miserable. He grabs Lin Hao''s arm harder and harder.


    "Is this magic?" He murmured, not knowing whether he was asking himself or Lin Hao, "it''s too true, the breath, the feeling, the living..."


    before he finished, yuwenhu burst into earth shaking crying, holding Lin Hao''s arm, he just looked at the bright and dark blood symbol and cried, crying like rain.


    "I depend on you to cry for what!" Lin Hao gritted his teeth and yelled at each other, "I still want to cry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5015

    His whole body was aching enough, and his forehead was buzzing, not to mention the smell of the other person''s body went straight into his nose, so that his brain, which could not deal with it, fell into a state of downtime.


    As a result, if the bastard didn''t go away quickly, he was still crying beside Lin Hao. It was torture in torture, which made him cheer up and yell at each other.


    After shouting, he still didn''t get rid of his anger. Then he kicked the unsuspecting Yu Wenhu back two steps.


    , the product as like as two peas and a little more frightened, and even more loudly, and trembling all over the body. It looks funny and terrifying. It also stumbles and talks to Lin Hao. "I rely on... How to even kick people''s strength." this magic is too real. "


    ," I''ll go to your magic! " Lin Hao was so upset and angry that he let go of the Dragon singing sword he was holding. Then he raised his hand and pulled down the blood amulet on his forehead.


    But Yu Wenhu''s howling in his ear was too shocking. He was full of pain and anger. He didn''t dare to tear the blood amulet directly, but stopped in the air, then twisted his wrist and slapped it on the other side''s forehead.


    "Don''t cry!" He roared helplessly, "I depend on your boss. I can''t hurt all over. How can I fight with you! For a while, the demon emperor came to kill you, and my brother was still crying


    This is like an excellent tranquilizer, let yuwenhu suddenly quiet down, although still with a whimper of crying, but somehow has not just so shocked, let Lin Hao irritable mood ease a lot.


    But the other side''s dirty fur, blood stains all over his body, and the bad smell are still a big impact. The most terrible thing is that after the chaos just now, Lin Hao''s sense of smell is going to be out of order, and he still feels strange and addicted.


    "Go, go!" He got rid of his opponent''s arm and immediately backed back to yuwenhu''s more than ten meters away. Holding his nose, he directed to the opponent, "follow me, if you don''t wash your skin today, I''ll bury you to grow vegetables!"


    Yu Wenhu did not answer, nodded at him like a sleepwalker, and followed Lin Hao. He did not take down these strange dirty things. Like a zombie, Lin Hao walked step by step, and stopped as soon as he stopped. Lin Hao turned to look at him silently, and he also turned to look back.


    "Look at me The corner of Lin Hao''s eye twitched, and he had to move forward a few steps. He pointed to the bloody monster fur on his opponent''s body, "these... Things, take them off for me, how far to throw them, do you understand?"


    This words, like a thunder in the clear sky hit Yu Wenhu''s head, let him all over a shock, hindsight of the giant antler holding his head, then slowly picked the thing down, dropped to his feet.


    He looked at Lin Hao again. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately raised his foot and kicked the giant Antler on the ground to one side. The powerful thing flew directly into the grass. He couldn''t even see a shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5016

    "Well, it''s great." Looking at the top of his head, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction, "don''t stop, take those things off!"


    Bi turned his back and left all the things in the bush.


    It has to be said that the goods did not know how many monsters they killed along the way. Until Lin Hao led him to the stream, he pulled off the last one on his body, whose blood had dried up, and slowly threw it aside.


    Immediately after that, he was just like what he had done. He looked at Lin Hao without blinking. His eyes were still at a loss.


    But Lin Hao didn''t hold back. He turned his back at the moment. His right hand also slightly supported his cheek and held down the wet corners of his eyes, so that he would not shed tears at this time.


    It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the central altar. The first one to find him is yuwenhu, a mage who doesn''t have much melee ability and arranges troops.


    As soon as he took off his clothes, he knew why yuwenhu could come to find himself in such a short time.


    This product was not thin originally. Every time I went out to drink and have fun, the little belly was obviously the same as Xianhuai''s pregnant woman, and was always ridiculed by Lin Hao.


    But now the other party has thrown down the dirty and smelly fur of the monster. Only in this way can you see that he has almost lost half of his body, the wounds on his arms, the ragged clothes, and even the claw marks on his chest and waist.


    Many scars are across the whole body, scabby, still turning white meat, there are some, presumably at that time, I''m afraid white bones will be exposed.


    If someone else, Lin Hao must be surprised to ask, how do you survive, but spread to his brother, he can''t say a word, can only powerless back to go, can''t bear to see.


    "You..." as soon as his voice came out, Lin Hao could hear his voice was hoarse, so he had to cough twice immediately, and then he said, "don''t stand silly, your whole body is full of smell, go to wash it in the water quickly!"


    Yu Wenhu was stunned, then nodded to half of his back quickly. He didn''t pick off his dirty clothes, and his feet had already stepped into the stream. Then he stabbed himself at the bottom of the stream.


    The cold water of the stream shocked him, and his eyes finally came back. He looked at Lin Hao''s legs straight. He sat in the stream and looked at Lin Hao''s legs straight. He could only see Lin Hao''s legs first, so he raised his head. Today, I don''t know how many times he looked at each other''s face.


    "I rely on..." he sighed in a soft voice like a dream, "is it hard for me to have a good fortune in yuwenhu... I ran into the real thing..."


    Lin Hao was originally sad, but the other party suddenly came with such a silly sentence, which made him want to laugh.


    "Ah, panghu, your boss, I can ask you today." He leaned down and squatted on the edge of the stream, looking at the other side''s face which was still close to the blood amulet, "if I''m a magician, you ask me if I ran into the real thing, then I''ll definitely pat my chest and say I''m the real thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5017

    The other side was stunned. Maybe he was already in the brain of sleepwalking and couldn''t deal with such a complex problem. He immediately looked at him blankly and asked, "what can I do? Are you real?"


    As soon as the problem came out, he suddenly thought of something. His hands began to fumble on him again. After taking pictures of the stream, he suddenly realized that there was something in his vision.


    He raised his arm full of scars, took off the blood amulet on his forehead, and carefully looked at Lin Hao. Then he handed the blood amulet forward and cautiously pasted it on the back of Lin Hao''s hand again.


    Looking at the other side''s very cooperative motionless appearance, Yu Wenhu was relieved, and quickly bit his fingertips, smeared the blood on the top, at the same time, transported the spiritual power.


    The expression of Huyu changed from Huyu to Huhu, but he was disappointed.


    "You''re a fake." He announced dejectedly, "your blood is different from that of the boss."


    "I''m sorry to tell you." Lin Hao then took off the talisman and shoved it back into the other party''s hand rudely. "I''m your boss. I''m a fake real thing. I really can''t be the real one any more."


    "I don''t believe it..." the other party didn''t waver at all, even gave a bitter smile helplessly, and then shook his head, "there is the power of the eldest brother''s blood in the blood amulet, you can''t match it at all, so it will flicker and disappear"


    "No." Lin Hao also shook his head with a serious face, and he also had a power on the other side''s head. "If I don''t match at all, will the blood match be bright?"


    When Yu Wenhu heard this, he immediately looked at the blood amulet in his hand. After a moment of silence, he hesitated and shook his head: "it should not be bright ¡¤"


    at the end of the speech, he raised his head again and silently looked at Lin Hao squatting in front of him. The stream was too cold, and Yu Wenhu was all wrapped in thick monster fur. Now the temperature difference was huge The effect finally got up. He sniffed and sneezed at each other.


    "Lin Hao silently endured this tone, then pointed to each other''s head, and then said," when your injury is good, I''ll beat you to the point where you can''t get up. "


    But no matter what he said, his eyes lit up, and his whole body''s dispirited momentum suddenly rose, just like he was resurrected by God''s protection, and his whole body was full of spirit.


    "Boss, you''ve got the blood of Qinglong!" He was surprised and yelled at Lin Hao, "no wonder it''s suddenly on and off. It''s the blood concentration that''s not very good!"


    "I got it, but it''s the power of blood after all. It will take some time for me to get it together." Lin Hao said to him succinctly, "and the most serious thing is that although I got it, as the son of the demon emperor and the dragon, I was also shocked."


    He pointed to himself, pointed to Yu Wenhu, and said again: "we are now together, but we are being chased by the rest of the monsters in the forest of beasts. There is a strange beast in it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5018

    Lin Hao was quite serious. He repeatedly mentioned the word "demon emperor" because he wanted the other party to realize the seriousness of the problem and quickly clean up and run away with him.


    But Yu Wenhu is immersed in the joy of finding Lin Hao. Quandang demon emperor and Qinglong''s blood are farting. They also wave to each other with great ambition and shout happily: "don''t be a duck, boss. Let it come. Come at will. I''ll chop it for roast duck!"


    In the first half of the sentence, Lin Hao thought that the other party didn''t recognize the strength gap. In the second half of the sentence, Lin Hao confirmed that this guy was not sober because of his long journey.


    "It''s jaicanthus, jaicanthus! The jair canthus of the son of the dragon, the original holder of the blood of the green dragon, the strange beast, which is more rare than the poor one! " He repeated helplessly, but looking at each other''s smiling face, he could not emphasize each other''s strength any more.


    "Come on... It''s no use telling you this now." Lin Hao sighed and saw the scar on the other side. He suddenly moved in his heart and pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how did you find it all the way... It''s faster than the demon emperor."


    "Hi! It''s not even that Lin Yu Ran, in order to prevent you from a blood Fu, I can''t help you


    He scratched his head, giggled twice, and then said, "but I didn''t expect that you were really so powerful, boss. You actually took the blood of Qinglong from the monster group. It''s like taking the head of each other among thousands of troops!"


    "Don''t talk to me." Lin Hao rolled his eyes at him, "how did you find it? Please share it with me, otherwise the demon emperor would be in trouble with this method."


    "That''s impossible." Yuwenhu immediately denied, "unless it doesn''t want the monster in the forest of beasts, it will use my method."


    He said it lightly, but Lin Hao was more and more ashamed in his heart. The pain all over his body suddenly disappeared. Only his hot and fiery heart was beating painfully in his chest.


    This made his face a bit serious. Yu Wenhu thought that he had been avoiding the topic, so Lin Hao was seriously thinking about how to pry his mouth open. He couldn''t help laughing at each other twice.


    "Don''t think about it, boss." He explained to the other side with a smile, "this is the way of the master of the array. Ordinary people can''t use it. Otherwise, it''s not polluted by the blood of the monster, or it''s not able to purify the impurities in it. It''s because the meridians are cracked."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Hao''s face suddenly cooled down, "what method did you use?"


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do well." Yu Wenhu fumbled on his body for a while, then remembered that he had lost all his clothes, so he had to give up and felt his nose awkwardly.


    "Boss, don''t those powerful monsters have crystal nuclei in their bodies?" As he explained, he scribbled on the ground.


    "In fact, generally speaking, few people will use crystal nucleus in this way, because it''s really useless. I don''t know who to sell it to. Even for pills, few people will use crystal nucleus as auxiliary material or main material."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5019

    "After all, there are few prescriptions like that. Compared with Tiancai Dibao, high-order crystal nucleus is more difficult, so there are fewer and fewer ways to use crystal nucleus."


    On the one hand, Yu Wenhu drew the crystal nucleus of a monster on the ground, and on the other hand, he drew the meridian diagram of the human body. It looked like a cult, so he almost turned around and told Lin Hao that he believed in my Lord and would live forever.


    "Of course, there is a lot of energy belonging to monsters in the crystal nucleus, but after all, they are no better than human beings. They will not purify the aura of heaven and earth. They will only obtain the energy by devouring other monsters and all kinds of natural resources and treasures aimlessly."


    "As a result, the energy in the crystal nucleus is very complex. There are not only some toxins contained in Tiancai and Dibao, but also the hybrid power of other monsters. For human beings, it is not as fast as direct cultivation to absorb such crystal nucleus just because it takes time to purify."


    "Taking crystal nucleus to make pills is a kind of purification, and naturally it doesn''t need extra effort." speaking of this, Yu Wenhu suddenly had a look, and his eyes flashed quickly on Lin Hao''s face.


    This strange pause didn''t last for even a second. Yu Wenhu coughed and then said, "but the master of array, how to say, will purify the aura of heaven and earth through certain techniques and materials, and then play its due role."


    "That''s how I came all the way. After all, it''s the forest of beasts. There''s nothing else, just a lot of monsters." He said to Lin Hao with a smile, "every time I collect ten crystal nuclei, I will draw a set of arrays directly on myself to absorb the energy in those crystal nuclei, so that I have the strength to go on."


    "But thanks to the ability of the previous blood symbol, as soon as your transmission fails, my array will fall apart immediately, so I know you certainly don''t know where it is transmitted."


    "There is your blood power in the blood amulet. I drew a new array, so I can use its light as a guide to find the past bit by bit."


    At the end of the speech, he happily rushed to Lin Hao, and then said: "I didn''t expect that the heaven can really live up to the people who want to, and I really found them!"


    "You don''t know! When the black poison jackal threw the robe stained with blood in front of me, I didn''t wake up. I thought you were really dead. The blood amulet had been flickering and disappearing a few days ago, which made me think that it was the eldest one. You were going to die, so I had to hurry up all the way - "


    " Why are you wearing so many monster''s fur? " Lin Hao directly interrupted him, and then asked, "and the way you treat the mysterious and poisonous jackal... Yuwenhu, it''s not like you..."


    hearing the other party''s solemn calling his name, yuwenhu was stunned and cold in his heart. He knew that once Lin Hao called his name, he would have a serious conversation with himself. He didn''t want to let himself fool him about it.


    He was silent for a while, and thousands of words flashed in his heart, but finally he muttered his lips and said to each other carefully: "boss... You''re gone... Do you still want me to look all the way with a smile?"


    This sentence is very difficult for him to say, because it really contains too many emotions, so that when he finished, his voice was strangled and he couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5020

    For a moment, Lin Yuhao opened his mouth, as if he didn''t stop talking.


    Yuwen suddenly fell on his side, but his face was not cool when he was touched by the cold water.


    "I can''t..." he said in a low voice, "I can hide my breath, but the breathing array can''t go with me. Even if I immediately create a talisman that can completely cover my breath, it will be at least a day later - I can''t wait, boss. This is the forest of beasts. I really can''t wait."


    He paused, sighed deeply, and then said, "I have to go at once, so I killed the monsters around me and used their blood and fur as a cover - they didn''t know what was wrong and kept running out."


    "At the beginning, I was a little worried. I thought if I killed their compatriots like this, I would infuriate the monster group and so on. As a result, I found that they ignored me completely. I could kill them whatever I wanted. As long as I didn''t get in the way, everything was easy to say. "


    "So as you can see, I went all the way and killed a lot of monsters that I can''t remember, so that I became such a slovenly look"


    "what about crystal nucleus?" Lin Hao interrupted him again, and then asked, "you said you used the array to absorb the crystal nucleus, so where is the array?"


    "I don''t know!" Yu Wenhu wrongly cried, "I always follow the painting, and the forest of beasts is so big. Who knows when and where I painted it?"


    "You lied to me?" But Lin Hao picked his eyebrows and said to each other haughtily, "when I lied to a girl, you don''t know where to pee. How dare you cheat me? Are you itching


    As soon as the other side''s eyebrows wrinkled, before he could explain, Lin Hao said again, "you don''t even want to wait to draw Zhang zangxi talisman. Do you still pull ten crystal nuclei with me and stop to draw the array? What are you talking to me about? "


    Yuwenhu''s expression suddenly changed from a full face of grievances to "boss, you are so wonderful, it really makes me fall in love!" Lin Hao even gave him a silent thumb.


    But the other side just ignore him, stretch out a hand to pull Yu Wen Hu''s clothes, the facial expression serious threat way: "you ya take off this dress."


    "Damn, you can''t play hooligans if you don''t agree with me!" Yuwenhu immediately back, unyielding also grabbed his clothes, "have words to say well, nothing can''t solve, pick clothes can be too much!"


    "Can you take it off?" Lin Hao narrowed his eyes and pointed at him like a threat. "If you don''t take it off, I''ll take it off for you. You can take it off yourself and suffer less."


    Hearing this, Yu Wenhu''s arrogance suddenly disappeared half, then looked left and right, finally reluctantly rushed to Lin Hao''s head.


    He turned around in the water, pulled open his ragged robe, and showed Lin Hao his back -


    he didn''t know how to make it. He drew a slightly complicated array, and in the middle of the array was a small circle, the size of which could be used to put nuclei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5021

    "Isn''t it easy..." Yu Wenhu argued in a low voice. "Besides, I''m different from ordinary mages, and the tattoo on my body is not a big deal. Many people do it like this ¡¤"


    but to Yu Wenhu''s surprise, Lin Hao didn''t get angry with him this time. He just looked at him silently and patted him on the shoulder The other party quickly wash body, don''t with a yellow flower big girl like in this fragrant shoulder half dew.


    He couldn''t figure out what Lin Hao was thinking, so he nodded obediently, soaked his whole son in the stream and washed his body hard. Lin Hao was very tired and went to the tree nearest to the stream. He slowly leaned there and closed his eyes.


    He closed his eyes until Yu Wenhu turned himself upside down, but the other side didn''t open his eyes. He kept a movement from beginning to end, leaning under the tree like a statue of stone.


    Yuwenhu changed his new clothes and burned the old clothes directly. Then he walked into Lin Hao and sat down cross legged beside him.


    After a long silence between them, Yu Wenhu suddenly said, "boss, if I hadn''t come out of the tomb in time, I would have succeeded in fighting back at Yaoguang''s death."


    "But the boss didn''t say anything. At that time, I was cool and said that I could give it to you. If you really died like that, yuwenhu would live like a dead man for the rest of his life."


    He spoke gently, enunciated clearly, and understood the logic very well. After a pause, he continued, "the eldest brother didn''t say anything at that time, so now the eldest brother cares about everything I do - that''s what a brother should do. Their lives are tied together."


    At the end of the speech, Yu Wenhu no longer said much. Instead, he opened his brocade bag and took out several blank talismans from it. He also took out a moustache pen with ink on the tip of the pen and began to write and draw on it. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Lin Hao didn''t speak or answer as if he was really asleep. When the third talisman of Yu Wenhu was half drawn, he suddenly opened his eyes and slowly returned from the other side: "I know... I understand"


    "what should I do now?" Yu Wenhu didn''t look up at each other, and then drew his own talisman. While he was talking, his hands quickly completed the third talisman. "According to the boss, the demon emperor is still chasing us. Do you want to run and wait for the boss to finish your blood fusion, or do you want to work hard with him?"


    Lin Hao didn''t answer. Instead, he made a new move and called up the progress bar of Emperor Wu''s promotion. Looking at it, the big percentage is 64. According to principle, what he should run is not only to run, but also to run around with his tail on the map.


    Wu Yu Hao said: "the so-called face of Wu Yu Hu is not clear in his heart."


    "I knew that." Yu Wenhu raised his eyebrows and said happily to Lin Hao, "the boss, we''ll be busy next. After all, I''m a master of array, and I''m not good at anything else. Ambush is a sure way to bury!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5022

    Although yuwenhu has been suffering all the way, he has accumulated a lot of crystal nuclei and materials. Since Lin Hao is the alchemist who walks across the mainland, he simply gives away more than half of the herbs to each other.


    He began to wander around in the territory of the moon rock python, digging a piece of soil, cutting a few branches, turning back from time to time to ask Lin Hao about the way the demon emperor fought, and then nodded as if he was a Taoist. Then he turned around and walked away, and then swayed around in other people''s territory. He even picked up the bodies of the three mysterious and poisonous jackals.


    Lin Hao naturally gave all the materials to the system, and asked the other party to refine all the pills he could, one by one, and then throw them into the brocade bag.


    As a person who has gone through life and death with Yu Wenhu for many times, he doesn''t worry about the other party''s nonsense. He says that he will give blood if he wants to. He says that he will help to lose a spiritual power. He will help to lose a spiritual power in the past. The rest of the time is in the cultivation and recuperation. He tries to recover his peak state before the demon emperor comes.


    Although the peak state at that time didn''t get a few times, and then fell, it was always more resistance and more carrying.


    All kinds of cloth are used in many places, and most of them are linked to the division line.


    What''s more, Yu Wenhu even tied some trees on the periphery with thin threads. After that, he pressed the height of that line close to the ground, and then buried the talisman in the ground, forcing Lin Hao to recite the terrain and the location of the trap, so as to prevent him from being hurt by mistake.


    Lin Hao divided the pills as the main force of the fight. He took about two-thirds of the pills, and put the rest into yuwenhu''s brocade bag.


    As for the crystal nucleus, he refined all kinds of elixirs to restore the spirit power. With the purification of yuwenhu''s array, these crystal nuclei of the demon king are the same as the mass-produced rapid recovery medicine. Every three or four can be refined into a good Yunling pill.


    It''s a pity that their accomplishments are not low. This kind of elixir that can replenish spiritual power instantly needs to eat at least 30 or so, so that they can replenish the whole body''s spiritual power immediately.


    But after all, the battle with the demon emperor is not about winning, but about dragging.


    Lin Hao specially calculated the progress bar for the promotion of Emperor Wu, and estimated that at this speed, when the territory of Yueyan zhumang was finished by them, the next day when the sun rose, it was estimated that the progress bar would rise to about 91%.


    The most obvious thing is that with the increasing number of progress, his spiritual power becomes more and more abundant, the role of blood power becomes more and more obvious, and the damaged meridians recover much faster.


    As he expected, when the sun rose, the progress bar for the promotion of Emperor Wu really crossed the 90% mark and came to 91% which was only a little less than his budget.


    "It''s not coming at all." This makes Lin Hao can''t help complaining, "in such a drag down, I directly promoted finished, still use this bastard to find me?"


    "Come on, boss, stop complaining." Yu Wenhu lay down on the tree opposite him, so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. "Go to bed quickly. How long can you rest before it comes? This is a unique hard fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5023

    Although it''s hard to relax after lying down for a while, it''s easy to stretch one''s back and relax one''s eyes.


    Although the sun is big this summer, the luxuriant trees in the forest of beasts are not joking. If I tell you to cover the sun tightly, I will give you no light falling, only the pathetic light at the bottom of the trunk.


    Half a dream and half a sleep, Lin Hao felt his ears suddenly blowing a little wind, and then the sharp beak caught his ears, even dragged to wake him up.


    It''s just a translucent Rune bird. It''s usually useless. It''s said that there used to be a powerful array mage who always forgot things, so he created such a rune in a rage. As long as the rune is arranged according to the established technique, he can let the other side do some very simple things.


    For example, it can be written to remind you what you want to do today, or it can be used as a warning. Once the operation around is triggered, it will immediately wake you up.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was still rubbing his eyes, the rune bird was not happy. His sharp beak kept pecking at each other''s thighs. He was directly awake from the pain.


    However, the rune bird kept on trying to peck Lin Hao''s nose. He immediately raised his arm, pinched the windward Rune on his opponent''s back, pulled it off and threw it directly to the ground.


    As soon as the talisman disappeared, the talisman bird immediately turned into the air and gave Lin Hao a clean life.


    He looked across again, and Yu Wenhu got up. Now he was looking at something in his hand. Then he said to Lin Hao softly, "it''s from the northwest. There''s a trap. Maybe it will trigger."


    Under their lapels are runes painted with communication arrays, and a small gem is attached to their ears. As long as they are not too far away, they are just as convenient as modern radio.


    "Let''s get closer." Lin Hao also said softly, "anyway, it will come in sooner or later. Let''s take the lead in the past. Maybe we can lead the other party to the trap."


    Yu Wenhu nodded. They held their breath and set foot along the tree trunk. They didn''t have a fast speed, but tried to be quiet and steady, for fear that the demon emperor would find them on the way.


    After all, it took so much effort to arrange. In case the other party chooses to be tough and avoids all the traps and arrays, they will be angry to death and curse the way of heaven.


    Fortunately, when Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu took their positions in the northwest according to the established plan, there happened to be an array touched.


    It''s a deceleration array to frost. If it''s put on ordinary people, it''s a life of ice sculpture on the spot. But for the demon emperor, it''s probably a little snow like array.


    They don''t dare to get too close, as long as they stop at the limit distance of about a mile from each other, their spiritual power and soul power have become prohibited items, and they only rely on a pair of eyes to watch each other''s situation from a distance.


    Lin Hao''s vision is a little better. It''s easy to see each other''s four feet. Now the four feet are stepping on a small piece of snow, and I don''t know why they are still there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5024

    He was just wondering why the other side stopped because of this small array and wanted to look at it again. The demon emperor, no, it was Jai canthus, suddenly began to laugh.


    Its laughter is very infectious, which makes Lin Hao think of canglan emperor''s laughter for a moment. In fact, if it is not a human, it is a monster, both of them have the ability of the superior, as well as the powerful strength and absolute right of speech, they are also the leaders of their own race.


    However, compared with the emperor canglan, who was only a small number of human beings, the scope of his command was all the monsters and he was the real king.


    So when this guy talks, the pride is also the most obvious. It doesn''t mean that canglan emperor cherishes talents. Every sentence shows the arrogance of "I am the strongest in the world".


    At this moment, when he heard each other''s laughter, Lin Hao felt that his scalp was a little numb, and his brain immediately recalled that when he was pressed on the ground by the other party, he laughed one after another.


    Maybe most of the strong people are either talkative or facial paralysis. He comforts himself like this.


    "How interesting The laughter stopped suddenly, and then said, "you''re just one - no, you''re just two human beings. Even though you have some accomplishments, you happen to have done several great things in your life. Do you think you can be my opponent?"


    When it stepped lightly, the frost spread out of this array would be broken, and the land under its feet would be a bit burnt black in an instant.


    "You just don''t understand that Wu nailong''s son is a tyrannical monarch who is destined to overthrow this continent again. It''s not something that mortals can look up to, or your ant like power can stop!"


    At the end of the speech, it quickly stepped forward, without hesitation, straight towards Lin Hao''s direction, which surprised the two people hiding in the tree.


    Yuwenhu is still hesitating. He hasn''t seen the real demon emperor, and he hasn''t dealt with each other. He just thinks that it''s jaic canthus who is making a lot of remarks there, trying to lure them out.


    How can they be easily found by the other side when they think of their power?


    However, Lin Hao was more determined than him. As soon as he started to run, he immediately turned around and left. The idea of running away was so crisp that he didn''t drag his feet. Yu Wenhu was surprised.


    "It''s very arrogant. If it hadn''t been for me, I wouldn''t have been able to survive." Lin Hao quickly explained to the communication array, "it wants the blood of the green dragon. It won''t do anything to you. It will only come after me. You just need to see the right time to launch the array."


    Yu Wenhu immediately nodded, turned around and fled to the other side. Lin Hao immediately used his whole body''s spiritual power, and the wings of the firefly and thunder behind his spine immediately opened.


    With the Xuanwu blood''s recovery speed blessing, although the wings were badly injured before, they had a short rest, and took pills in a cramming way. Now they are barely better. Only the thunder light twining on them is a little dimmer than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5025

    Now he is almost equal to his heyday. With each flap of the wings of firefly thunder, he can take him forward for a long time. However, he doesn''t know the terrain and situation here, and there is an array to block him all the way.


    In principle, no matter what, the other side will be at least half a step behind Lin Hao.


    But the truth of the matter is that powerful forces can really do whatever they want - the traps, talismans, and even comic strips they''ve conceived are meaningless under each other''s four feet.


    Even if there was an array occasionally that caused a little trouble to it, it was just that the light of the explosion was too bright to block Jaime''s sight.


    So yuwenhu just fell under the tree, started the largest range of an ancient array for monsters, and the jair canthus had caught up with Lin Hao.


    The horn on its forehead is high, aiming at the human who has been chased all the way by itself, trying to pierce each other''s heart directly, pressing his throat under his feet and sucking blood.


    That''s the respect and pride of the king. He thinks that this human has been running long enough. If he delays for a while, he will become his own terrible opponent. He thinks that this human is worthy of respect and trampling.


    Although Jaime knew in his heart that the other side had made sufficient preparations and was waiting for himself to step into the trap, how could the grand carriage care what the poor Mantis arm had done to him?


    Jai canthus just easily caught up with him and roared like a king when he was twisting his body and waving his sword. Then he turned into ten black thin swords and hit Lin Hao.


    Just at the first blow, yuwenhu already understood why Lin Hao was so cautious in making the choice of "escape" or "fight". Even after he thought about it, he didn''t have the motivation of his usual enthusiastic plan. He just did his best to do well as he did in his daily work, and didn''t need to be perfect.


    Now he understands that what he is facing is a real demon emperor. No, you can''t even describe its strength by calling it a monster. You can only say that it is a demon emperor who can subvert the mainland as it says.


    The black thin swords fell in front of Lin Hao like rain. The first three Ding''s collided with the front of his sword. The sword of Longyin, which had never been in the battle, was suddenly struck as if the autumn wind had swept it. It was trembling.


    Then there was one-sided crushing. The black thin sword swept down one after another and rushed towards Lin Hao''s body one after another. Some of them were scattered by the Dragon chanting sword, and some of them were deeply embedded in Lin Hao''s body, which made the blood red again.


    Smelling the rich bloody smell in the air, jair canthus sighed almost intoxicated. At his feet, he walked gracefully and arrogantly, approaching forward little by little.


    Lin Hao knew in his heart that his opponent''s move was simple. He had used it himself, but he was a rain of arrows condensed by spiritual power, while his opponent was an unknown black fog condensed into a fine sword.


    But even if you know in your heart, and even know where the next attack will come from, there will be several, you can''t avoid it completely. You can only take a few damage with each hit.


    Because it''s too fast. It''s far beyond what Lin Hao can handle now. It''s an insurmountable gap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5026

    For example, if the speed of Lin Hao''s move is like a top sports car stepping on the accelerator, it will have the effect of vanishing all the way.


    Then the speed of his move is like the mirage motorcycle in a science fiction movie. One second you see that the other person is about to step on the accelerator, and the next second the other person has turned into a light and shadow, shuttling through the end of the sky.


    This is the gap between the realm and the realm, and Lin Hao can still struggle to support several moves under this gap, which is already the limit operation in the limit.


    He is not so much to block the other party''s attack as to predict the other party''s attack, and then wave his wrist in advance to let the sword edge block it, so as to prevent himself from being suddenly pierced by thousands of arrows.


    But for Jai canthus, this is the constant daily, constant power - he doesn''t even care. Yuwen Hu, who keeps making small moves nearby, doesn''t care about the array laid by each other,.


    It only wants the blood of the green dragon, and as long as Lin Hao dies, and it eats each other''s body, it will turn into a real green dragon and become the only king on the road.


    Since then, no one, or any other living creature, can compete with it. Even the way of heaven, which has always been hated by monsters, will not easily attack it.


    This can not even be called an ideal or a goal for Jaime canthus, but an innate part. In a vulgar way, it means that he is destined to take this road. Whether you block it or support it, it is such a life.


    In such a one-sided crush, a huge emotion, like a surging undercurrent, hovers on Jaime''s body, like a coming hurricane, the falling rainstorm, makes the leaves tremble, and the earth is dying.


    It''s a violent person engraved in his bones.


    a violent person holding power, either laughing or crying or angry, may achieve nothing, or pursue fame and fortune, or his native place is unknown, but it''s all a part of the surface and the cover up.


    Its bones are filled with the word "tyranny", and its back will never bend down. However, when a creature crosses the red line, actually lifts its mask and sees the golden battle of power in its hands, it will stand up in silence.


    The claws will grip the throat of these ignorant people, the blood cross of atonement will be fully prepared, and the thorns and thorns will become ropes to bind the limbs.


    Blood is the ruby inlaid, wailing is the ritual music, fear is the praise.


    This is the way of jaic canthus, and just as he said, "the beast who is spurned by his father, weeping by his mother, with sword in his mouth and anger in his eyes! Death is my body, killing is my real name


    Lin Hao can''t stop his opponent from pressing him step by step, and he can''t cause any injury to his life. Everything he does is like a mantis arm in his opponent''s mouth. The next moment, he will be crushed by the wheels and become a part of the earth.


    "Boss --!" Yu Wenhu is about to collapse. After he became a mage, this is the first time that he met an enemy that could not be shaken.


    What tactics and traps are useless clouds in front of the other side, which makes him have to pull out the long sword at his waist, run to him in three steps and two steps, and then rush towards him with the tip of his foot. The talisman also shakes out of his sleeve and sticks to the other side one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5027

    As soon as those talismans touched Jaime''s body, they were immediately activated by the surging spirit power, turned into various attacks, and blasted on the scales of the other side.


    "It''s no use." Jai canthus said lightly, but the fact is exactly what he said. Those talismans are not so much attacking it as polishing its scales. They have no effect at all.


    This makes yuwenhu can''t help but be stunned, and subconsciously wave the sword to the other side''s head, but the black thin sword has been formed in the air, but a dozen suddenly stab, yuwenhu was nailed to the ground.


    "This is where you human beings are weak." Jai chuckled, "the weak creatures always report to the group for warmth, but I don''t know that it is this kind of foolish thought that makes them like ants, let the strong trample on them."


    "No -" Lin Hao also suddenly laughed, and then in this huge battle, for the first time, he struggled to get hurt, and he also wanted to step forward and suddenly approached Jaime.


    "The weak may not be in groups, and the strong may not be single. I''ve known that since primary school." The smile on his lips was still gone, and his body was only one step away from him, so he could put his head into his opponent''s mouth.


    He even opened the Longyin sword, stabbed the edge of the sword at the scales of the opponent, then suddenly slashed with his sword, trying to cut off the opponent''s one-man.


    These juggling behaviors made jaic canthus laugh. He thought that his opponent was so stupid that he thought that he would hurt himself.


    It jumped forward without hesitation. Its sharp four claws suddenly pressed on Lin Hao''s shoulder, and then it grew up and bit each other''s throat - but the damned Longyin sword was lying in front of Lin Hao''s chest. As the last line of defense, it stood still.


    "What''s the point of that!" With a roar, jaic suddenly let hundreds of black thin swords fall from the sky. Like punishment, he nailed Lin Hao to the ground and pierced each other''s limbs.


    The blood gushed out of the wound one by one, which made Lin Hao''s face a little pale, but he still didn''t let go of the Dragon singing sword in his hand, and he faced each other with a kind of smile.


    Jaime didn''t understand that this man and his strength were clearly one heaven and one underground, but why he didn''t give up, why he couldn''t obediently submit to his own force and give up everything like a monster.


    "Of course it makes sense -" Lin Hao didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but only knew that his left hand could be lit up. Then he continued, "unlike you monsters, we humans don''t all respect martial arts - our backbone is a part of us. Coincidentally, my backbone is extra hard."


    Then he suddenly roared: "Yuwen tiger!" Jaime didn''t know their names, but he also knew that human beings would not shout their own names, so he also subconsciously looked aside.


    It was nailed to the other human has disappeared, the ground is only a few strands of broken sleeves, there is a dazzling red blood.


    "Here it is Yu Wenhu also exclaimed, his expression was serious, his eyebrows were tight, and he didn''t feel like he was throwing a sword at Jai canthus, planning to break the pot and abandon himself.


    His arms were full of scarlet blood, and he quickly took a deep breath, and then he suddenly used his spiritual power and gave the ground a hard slap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5028

    The bright translucent white light suddenly rose from the ground. It was not the traps that jaicanthus had seen along the way, nor those trivial small arrays. It was the red demon killing array launched with Yuwen tiger''s blood as a guide!


    From the beginning, they had understood that as the demon emperor, they could not fight just by adding one to two.


    The so-called resistance, traps and talismans are all part of the plan. Compared with Jaime canthus, their weakness is real and can not be changed in a short time.


    But this is also available. It is a point that can extend countless possibilities, a key point that can reverse the war situation and let people see the hope!


    It is because the weak is in the eyes of Jai canthus that they can walk all the way down without any flaws. Just because Jai canthus is above the top, he is an incomparable powerful monster, disdaining to use a crushing and fatal blow to Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, they can still live until now and lure each other to this specific position.


    All kinds of factors together, this tiny blood array can be launched, turned into a huge pressure of tens of millions of tons, and fell on Jai canthus.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that the son of the dragon has been calculated by the most despised human in his life. He really didn''t break away from this array immediately, but was pressed so that his head and body were lowered for several points.


    His neck was covered with scales, and his body was pressed down. He was only an inch away from Lin Hao''s Dragon singing sword.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao didn''t try to raise his hand and cut his throat because he knew how strong the scales were. Secondly, this array is not targeted, but also group oriented, so it''s like ten million tons of pressure on Lin Hao''s four limbs at the same time.


    So he didn''t immediately sneer at him. Instead, he tensed his muscles, clenched his teeth, and slowly put his left hand in front of him.


    He wanted to say you are a fool. I didn''t expect that my father had a unique way to press the bottom of the box. But when I opened my mouth, I would spit out several mouthfuls of blood foam. It was really humiliating, so I had to say nothing and only use my eyes to express my disdain.


    And as Lin Hao slowly opened his five fingers of his left hand, a beautiful red lotus appeared in his hand - that''s Lin Hao''s final card, annihilating Red Lotus!


    After his strength had reached the peak, the condensed red lotus also changed. It was no longer like an earth shaking move, but like the real red lotus, every inch of texture could be seen clearly, and the stamens and petals were silent about the softness of flowers.


    What''s more amazing is that when you look at the center of the red lotus carefully, there are wisps of fire on the stamens, and under the reflection of the red petals, it emits a soft golden light.


    "Hum --" he began to laugh again. His scales opened and overlapped, and there was a sound of metal pounding. "You think this kind of move can hurt me even --"


    before he finished his words, he watched Lin Hao cough up a mouthful of blood, then lift up his left arm, quickly forward, and put the silent red lotus in his face He took his own mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5029

    Today, jair was stunned, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s like a fight between ancient knights. People in this circle are introducing themselves to each other. He''s from Huashan, she''s from Emei and so on. As a result, an unknown person with low martial arts skills comes up.


    They don''t introduce themselves or interrupt your self introductions. They just touch a submachine gun out of their arms when they are chatting with each other. With a few clicks, all of them suddenly disappear.


    Muddleheaded is certain, because the other side not only did not play cards according to the routine, but also gave you a knife with backhand. Who is not muddleheaded about this? What''s more, it''s still the jair who has been sleeping underground for thousands of years.


    He was holding the red lotus in his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to spit it into Lin Hao''s face or swallow it into his stomach. He could only stare at Lin Hao.


    At the moment, the law of action of the goods has been completely broken, and the domineering power of the king is gone. Only the muddled force of the whole body is the most obvious.


    And jaic canthus also looked at Lin Hao slowly smile to himself, then raised his arm, the sleeve covered his face, and the lonely red lotus finally burst out - of course, in jai canthus'' mouth.


    Although there is a difference in strength, it is the annihilation of red lotus, which condenses almost four fifths of Lin Hao''s spiritual power. It is a hand at the bottom of the box. At the moment of playing, there is not much strength left.


    So Yu Wenhu left the array at his feet in an instant and jumped up. Then he grabbed the other side''s skirt and pulled Lin Hao down from his body. He smashed him to one side.


    When they both fell to the ground, the lonely red lotus had already exerted its full power. It first blew Jai canthus'' mouth into the air, and then set off a huge shock wave. It lifted Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu out of the air, and hit the tree trunk with a thump.


    Yuwenhu fortunately said that he had already taken several pills before he started the paroxysm, so at the moment, although his married daughter was paralyzed, he still had the strength to stand up.


    Lin Hao was chased and beaten by jair all the way, which was more miserable. At this time, not only his limbs were bleeding, but also his spiritual power was directly evacuated by the lonely red lotus. Without any left, he could only lie on the ground like a salted fish, and only his eyes could move freely.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Yu Wen Hu got up from the ground and filled his own mouth with pills while walking towards the other side of his body, "the blood is just crying."


    He leaned down, supported Lin Hao''s upper body, and put two Yun Lingdan into his mouth, which made the dry meridians flow warm Lingli again.


    "Nothing is possible." The other side coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood, which made him feel more comfortable. Chao Yu said jokingly, "that''s an opponent who has raised our level. It''s lucky that he didn''t die."


    Yu Wenhu gave a smoldering smile. Before saying anything, he saw Lin Hao''s face suddenly changed. Then he forced himself to sit up and tried to press Yu Wenhu to the ground. In his mouth, he called out: "lie down -"


    in a hurry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5030

    He didn''t have time to speak, then jair canthus had already come to Yu Wenhu''s back, only half a blink of an eye, a moment''s effort, each other''s abdomen had been full of dozens of black thin swords.


    As soon as Jai canthus stepped on his feet again, Yu Wenhu, like a rag, was thrown aside casually. Lin Hao looked at the other person approaching him without expression. In fact, his palms were sweating wildly, and his back was covered with cold sweat.


    Originally, Jai canthus criticized the scales of cyan gray, but now the other side was red scales, and a corner on his forehead became two.


    It''s just that the extra one is just broken, and the gap is still potholes. Obviously, it''s not someone who cut it off in the battle, but someone who forcibly grabbed the Dragon horn, and then relying on absolute strength, suddenly broke the horn.


    "It''s a pain I haven''t seen for a long time." Jai canthus''s nose kiss had been completely fried, but the red scales were like a panacea for the dead.


    Whenever the shop goes, the skin and flesh will grow like plants, until the red scales diffuse and cling to the new skin and flesh underneath.


    "Just a human, how do you understand?" Jai canthus was really angry. The golden light in his eyes was like the gaze of death, which made Lin Hao''s blood frozen.


    He could hear his heart beating violently, bouncing back and forth with a frequency close to convulsion, which made his brain dizzy and his whole body weak, let alone his arms. It was extremely difficult for him to raise his head and look into each other''s eyes.


    "This is our green dragon blood. Even if we are stripped out by the way of heaven, that''s what I want!" When he stepped forward, with a glance in his eyes, he saw dozens of black thin swords suddenly cut through the air and nailed them to Lin Hao''s legs.


    There was no room left for him to survive. The place where he pierced was Lin Hao''s kneecap. The blood immediately dyed the cloth red like a stream, and then flowed down the ground, and dyed the soil in front of Lin Hao blood red - he could even see the wild flower dyed red, blooming towards himself.


    "Challenge our authority again and again Jai canthus roared angrily, dozens of black thin swords condensed again and nailed Lin Hao''s elbow.


    This let him hold the hilt of the hand suddenly loose, only the fingertips still stubbornly hook the hilt, the head is also trying to raise, trying to look each other in the eyes.


    But Jaime suddenly gave a sneer, then raised his claw and stepped on his hand. The sound of broken bones was clear to his ears, and Lin Hao''s mouth immediately smelled of bleeding, and his eyes were half red.


    But the most terrible thing is that the Longyin sword, which has never really tasted defeat, actually issued a loud "Qiang" under the trample of the other side


    The voice was really terrible. It seemed that he had announced the fate of the sword, which made Lin Hao''s nerves tense. He didn''t know when his eyes were stained with gold.


    "Dare you?" He gritted his teeth and threatened, "if you dare to do this, I''ll cut off the remaining dragon horn and use it as a sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5031

    "It''s very loud." Jaime glanced at him. In his golden eyes, Lin Hao''s unwilling and angry face was faintly reflected. "Most human beings are like this. They always think that with the help of heaven, they can change something."


    "In fact?" Its face is moving. It''s a strange animal''s face, but it can clearly feel that the other party is laughing. It''s the kind of scornful ridicule when people gently raise their eyebrows.


    The sharp claw stepped down again, and dozens of black thin swords suddenly appeared. Then one of them fell on the edge of the sword, and a crack was made in the body of Longyin sword.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were about to crack, and his bones could almost hear the sound of collision. He forcibly resisted the black thin sword nailed to his body, trying to make his limbs move again.


    But the black thin sword penetrated his bone. If it was so hard, it would be possible for him to stand up unless he broke the bone completely. But at that time, his calf would have to be dragged on the ground. Even if he stood up, it was not as high as his canthus.


    But his sword was trampled by monsters in front of his eyes, which made Lin Hao''s heart turn and surge with great anger. He didn''t know when to lift his neck, and his eyes looked at each other''s eyes without blinking.


    There is anger in it. The light is more fierce than the lion''s eyes, which makes people think of the hell in the painting.


    If any ordinary person looks at each other with this kind of eyes, he will not be able to sleep peacefully all his life - this pair of angry eyes of revenge will appear in his dream constantly, and he will feel his throat pinched and his breath usurped day and night, until he dies with fear and is buried in the earth.


    Jair canthus''s ferocity is out of reach. If he goes on, he will be the leader of the subversion of the mainland. Looking at him, however, at this moment, he looks into the eyes of this human being, and a strange feeling rises in his heart.


    That feeling made him want to put away his claws, or lower his head, or, most simply, expose his neck or belly - so he understood that this was something he had never experienced before, "fear."


    Just as the counterfeiter is afraid of the real goods, he has been clamoring that he is the son of the dragon and the powerful monster who subverts the mainland and orders the king. Unexpectedly, in front of a human, he shows obvious timidity.


    That timidity even let it hang in the air of the sharp claw all suddenly stopped, with black thin sword also a solidification.


    But then Jaime became even more angry. After all, it was the second time in his long life that he tasted the taste of fear. If it was the first time that he really met an incomparable person and was sealed underground, he was afraid because he faced the powerful force that he could not resist.


    But this time, it was just a celebrity in front of it. It was a weak human who was despised by all the demons and beasts. It was the human who had been blessed by heaven and barely survived to the present! It''s a human who has no fighting power!


    The so-called timidity, not only did not make it stop cautiously, but made it roar like a bell. The sharp claws and the black thin sword, with several times of strength enough to break the gold and stone, suddenly fell down and hit the Longyin sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5032

    Lin Hao saw the small pieces. They were the blades shining with cold light and the sharp weapons stained with the enemy''s blood. Now they are falling apart, like the water falling on the ground and turning into raindrops, falling in front of his eyes and scattered on the ground.


    The anger in his heart was interrupted by astonishment, and his burning hatred was just like a basin of cold water splashed on his head. It went out instantly, and his blood seemed to stop flowing. His skin also cooled down, and there were bursts of stings in his heart.


    Yuwenhu is still lying on the ground, and has not moved for a long time. The blood under his body also flows all over the ground. When he looks at it, he is full of red eyes and stinging eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" But Jai canthus suddenly laughed, and his golden eyes narrowed. He half bent down to look at Lin Hao''s face. At the moment, the other side''s expression had completely converged, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    But his eyes did not look at anything at all, as if looking at a piece of fog, ethereal over the things in front of him, looking to the other end of the ethereal.


    "The human mind is fragile." Jaime stepped on his opponent''s knee, made the tired wound tremble again, and the scarlet blood gushed out again. A pair of sharp dragon horns on his forehead also aimed at his opponent''s throat. After all, he stabbed through the fragile human skin.


    "You are too weak to lose."


    The words fell to the ground, but Lin Hao''s shoulder suddenly moved, and the remaining spiritual power stretched out hard, and forced to break the black thin sword on his right arm, so that his arm could be lifted up and grasped the unbroken horn on his opponent''s forehead.


    "You..." he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his eyes looked back at him. His eyes, which were filled with anger, also showed a scornful smile.


    "How dare you talk about philosophy of mind in front of me when you are a monkey with less than 20 IQ and less practical ability?" Lin Hao''s lips raised a smile, and then a pair of lips, suddenly toward each other''s face, spat a mouthful of blood!


    "You Jaime''s calm image of a strong man could not be maintained immediately. When his four hooves suddenly stepped on the ground, his fur also flew in the wind, and his head immediately bumped forward, trying to pierce his opponent''s throat.


    But Lin Hao''s arm did not know when it became so powerful. He seized its high spirited dragon horn and let the rough surface tremble in his palm, but he could not stand out.


    The earth on the ground was trampled by the four hooves of Jaime, which covered a little blood, while Lin Hao''s nailed limbs moved slowly.


    Huge and rich spiritual power burst out from him one by one, just like a spring where he had chiseled. It enveloped Jai canthus, let the air flow and fire rush on each other''s fur, and ignited Jai canthus''s back neck hair as red as scales!


    Long lost pain from the other side''s body wrapped in scales, clearly jumped out, rolled over every inch of nerve - this makes the anger in jair''s eyes more intense, and also condensed dozens of black swords behind.


    The tight black thin sword, like the thunder from the sky, rushed towards Lin Hao''s chest one by one, each with the grandeur of breaking the sky and the intention of killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5033

    It is the proud son of the dragon in its bones. It will never be in a panic because of a human being. Naturally, it will take the initiative to cut off the head of the other person and drink the spilled blood!


    But the other side finally no longer looked at the front in a trance, but raised his head - there was a burning light in his eyes, just like the eye catching wolf eyes lit up at night, just like the day and night after the day went out, people couldn''t move their eyes, they could only be forced to look at him!


    Then the same golden light in his eyes suddenly rose from Lin Hao''s black eyes!


    The golden awn, like the rising sun, bit by bit impregnated every inch of black, until the pupil turned into pure gold, and the background color silently showed a bit of red.


    The severe pressure diffused from him, so that dozens of black swords were fixed in the air. Even one finger and one inch could not go deep, but could only tremble with the black blade.


    If someone looked at the back of Lin Hao''s hand at the moment, they would find that there were some cyan scales growing there, like drops of water on the snow. They covered his palm and part of the back of his hand, and spread along the prominent green tendons, as if from his body.


    The green Lin is closely connected with each other. It can not only open and close flexibly with his movements, but also hard to a terrible degree. Even the sharp and uneven dragon horn has not been able to scratch even a tiny scratch on it.


    This green Lin also along Lin Hao''s heart began to diffuse, so for a while, already ran up his neck, covered the white neck, the wound also covered, let the blood to live in the blood vessels.


    With the speed of the hot and dry meridian, Lin Hao''s skin was healed.


    It''s too much. The meridians can''t hold it any more. We have to turn these auras into spiritual power and transmit them to all parts of the body according to the master''s will.


    Under such operation, Lin Hao can barely be called the tough meridians, which are cracked again and again, and repaired madly by the burning warmth, making the pain run rampant in the body again.


    But this time, the pain is no longer a drag on the existence of the body, but to promote Lin Hao''s action step by step.


    With one hand, he grasped the dragon''s horn, while with the other hand, he leaned toward his black sword and grasped the black hilt.


    It should have been a mist that could not be grasped. It was made up of pure heaven and earth aura, which carried the killing intention of Jai canthus as the son of the dragon. Let alone Lin Hao, even emperor canglan came here today to try to hold the nihilistic black thin sword.


    when Lin Hao touched the blade, he felt that his strength could not be resisted at the moment when he touched the blade Come - then the blade of the black thin sword vibrated and broke into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5034

    Under the astonished eyes of jair canthus, where the fingertip of the human touched, the black thin sword would crack, turn into dust and fog all over the ground and dissipate in the air.


    "You..." its four hooves stopped struggling, watching the human stand up, with irresistible pressure, trying to lower his head.


    Jaime showed his sharp teeth, and his four hooves suddenly stepped on the ground. His whole body''s spiritual power was transported out along the meridians. In the blink of an eye, he showed a hundred black sharp swords, and wanted to stab Lin Hao''s face.


    At this time, the other party''s clothes had become ragged, revealing the white chest below. But the huge wound that was still across the chest had no trace. If it wasn''t for the bloodstain on the clothes, who could see that the human was still half dead just now.


    Before the hundreds of black sharp swords were pierced, jair canthus looked at each other and raised his arms. Then his fingertips were gently in the air, and the wave of air rushed out, like a bird flapping its wings, sweeping across his face.


    The black sword broke in response to the sound. One by one, it turned into fog. As before, it was scattered all over the ground and lost half of its function.


    "How could it be..." Jaime lowered his surprise, and the scales on his back opened and closed one after another. The Dragon horn, which Lin Hao held tightly in his hand, also burst out a fiery red light, and the surface was like a burning charcoal fire, rolling out thick white smoke.


    "Why are you so fussy?" But Lin Hao chuckled, and the golden light in his eyes was even more fierce - the blue scales had covered his eyelids and filled his pale cheeks, making him not like a human, but like a standing human monster.


    "You --" the shock in Jaime''s eyes has turned into unbelievable. The golden light in his eyes, which never goes out, goes out slowly with Lin Hao''s gaze, and turns into a dim red pupil, "you are just a human!"


    "What if I''m human?" Lin Hao stepped impatiently toward the front, simply pulled off those rags hanging on his body, completely out of the upper body, "you are such a fool, will again and again, again and again emphasize this kind of bullshit."


    His upper body had been covered with cyan scales, and a piece of human skin could not be seen, except some white places beside his eyebrows and eyes.


    Jaime stood in the same place, trying to use his spiritual power to resist, but the fear and reverence in his blood made him unable to make any movement. Only his eyes were full of pathos.


    "No... it murmured, originally full of arrogance and arrogance, but now it has become obvious decadence," Why are you? You''re just a human... You can''t bear the inheritance of Qinglong''s blood! "


    Lin Hao has not yet answered, jaicanthus has re bite a tiger teeth, with a full heart of hate, angry shout: "who are you in the end! Is it the one who was favored by the Tao that day again? "


    "Don''t lose the battle, just cry with me! How about a star who is a bit of a monster! " Lin Hao said discontentedly.


    But no matter what the other party said, he was dazzled by the accident and rushed over, which made Lin Hao subconsciously quickly raise his foot and kick the other side''s face impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5035

    He had been beaten all the way before, and now he could stand up. He thought that his long used Longyin sword was crushed by the goods. At a glance, he could see Yuwen tiger lying on the ground motionless and covered with blood. Naturally, his heart was full of resentment and hatred.


    Therefore, this foot has no reservation. It''s comfortable to kick. It''s clean when you feel depressed and comfortable all over.


    But Jai canthus thought that he was the vegetable chicken who had been chased all the way by himself before. He only felt that the other side used some secret method to suddenly become so powerful.


    So of course, he was ready to bite off his opponent''s rebellious leg - but this time, he was just like an ordinary animal!


    This aggressive kick over, it did not even bite the mouth, teeth did not touch the dirty leg, immediately was a kick over the body, his face was forced to fall on the ground.


    Lin Hao was also stunned, but he subconsciously caught up with him, holding the idea that not mending the sword is not a hero, and then kicked a foot - this foot is more powerful than his previous sword. Peng''s sound went on, and Jaime canthus sent out a painful howl, but also ignored the stupor, and immediately jumped up from the ground, retreated more than ten steps.


    "Damn it." He looked at his feet in surprise, and murmured to himself like a dream, "I knew I would hit a bullet knife on my shoes. Now I won''t stab this bastard to death."


    "You are not as cunning as a human being!" The other side roared angrily again, "how dare you do such a treacherous thing to us!"


    But Lin Hao ignored him, turned his head and rushed to yuwenhu. As the saying goes, after a long illness, the hard journey of ten thousand beasts made him untie the brocade bag as fast as a dark shadow. One second he touched the cloth, and the next second he turned his wrist, he turned out more than ten pills and filled them into yuwenhu''s mouth in turn.


    The four claws suddenly pushed on the ground and jumped toward Lin Hao''s back. The big mouth suddenly opened, showing the sharp teeth and the cold light.


    "Go away, don''t you see I''m busy?" Lin Hao waved his hand again, and the back of his hand hit the cheek that the other party sent him. He didn''t even use a single move. He just had his own pure spiritual power, so he knocked the goods over and fell to the ground.


    How is that possible? How could it be possible that Jain canthus was confused again!


    The last time it was beaten like this, it was thousands of years ago. It was still beaten by the real green dragon on the ground. Now it''s better. It''s even enough to beat itself like a human!


    "What are you?" It got up from the ground and wanted to yell at each other, but the pain was so real that it couldn''t even tell whether it was a reality or a dream. Although it did yell out, its voice was weak, just like a mosquito humming.


    Lin Hao naturally ignored him. He quickly treated the wound for Yu Wenhu, and then he put some pills into each other''s mouth.


    "All right, all right, if you stuff it again, it''s really cramming!" The cry and smile of Canggou came out of his head again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5036

    "Just a few, and it''s over? If you don''t think about it, this guy''s refining crystal nucleus is like eating, and he has the inheritance of the tomb of emperor Yaoguang. How can he die so easily? "


    "You come out at this time!" When Lin Hao heard the other party''s voice, he thought of his arduous fight just now. He was so angry that he yelled at the other party, "just now I almost belched. Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "Is it useful for me to make a sound, or interrupt your plans and thoughts?" The Cang dog returns a way with a good word, "say again! I come out now to tell you something important. If you are so bad to me, I won''t tell you a word! "


    "What else do you want to tell me?" The other side''s tone was so arrogant, which brought out Lin Hao''s stubborn temper. He immediately stamped his foot and swore at the other side, "hurry up, or I''ll have to spend three days and three nights to tune out your complaint interface!"


    Then jair canthus was stunned at the same place - he didn''t know what the human had done wrong, how he suddenly jumped into the air and cursed, and didn''t know where the inexplicable power of the other party came from. For a moment, he hesitated at the same place, and four claws hesitated to step on the ground, thinking whether to take this opportunity to sneak attack.


    At that end, Lin Hao had been looking at the progress bar for the promotion of Emperor Wu. That thing was slowly stepping forward all the way, but in the end, the progress was faster and faster. Until jaic canthus nailed him to the tree, the progress was 98%.


    When the warm feeling of burning people all over his body, the progress will finally be 100%. At the moment, all the power of Qinglong''s blood is flowing in his meridians and blood, constantly washing the impurities in his body, refining this mortal body.


    Whether it''s the strange force or the amazing efficiency of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it''s all the effect of washing the veins and cutting the marrow at this moment.


    After all, I''ve been through this long time. If I don''t give you the reward of this power, isn''t it a commercial fraud? Krypton, gold, krypton, nothing.


    But Canggou suddenly snorted, and then said to Lin Hao, "I tell you, don''t be proud. Now you can beat him on the ground. That''s because Qinglong''s blood has just been fully activated by you. It''s at its peak."


    "What''s more, when you are promoted to Emperor Wu, the system will also forcibly transfer all the strength of Qinglong''s blood and help you wash the pulse and cut the marrow --" what do you mean? " Lin Hao interrupts the other side, the face that originally swaggers is happy Zizi, immediately drooped down.


    He took a careful look at the man who was standing in the distance and didn''t dare to come forward easily. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    Without waiting for Canggou''s reply, he stood up with a cold face, glanced at him with a lonely look, and then opened his mouth coldly and said, "you talked so much before. I think you''ve been sleeping for thousands of years, and no one is playing with you."


    At the end of the speech, he touched Yu Wenhu''s wound again and picked up the sleepy opponent. He took a few steps towards the forest, looked around casually and left the goods in a relatively hidden place.


    Listen to that bastard system, this state is only temporarily strengthened. In case his strength is counselled back after a while, and he can''t beat the other side as before, he can live one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5037

    He took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness and uneasiness in his heart, and walked towards Jaime again. It had to be said that although he had a hunch in his heart, he was also very weak, but Lin Hao''s Kung Fu was very powerful.


    His footstep is very steady, and his actions are all with the steady grace of the superior. When his eyes slowly glance at the suspicious, it''s also bright. It''s like "Lao Tzu is going to blow you up today", which is not arrogant.


    If at ordinary times, Jain canthus would not be bullied by his opponent. No matter he was strong or weak, he would rub his fists and wait for his hand to be drawn first. It was because of the bravado''s strength to fight against heaven and earth that Jain canthus got into trouble and was directly drawn away from his blood.


    It was sealed up its own body and power, leaving only the existence of the half human body, which is not a demon, and publicizing the resurrection outside.


    Just now, Lin Hao, with the help of a mortal body, first caught the corner of jair just like catching a cow, and then, with a force of brute force, he could not move forward.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked the other side out of the distance. As soon as he turned over, he turned around and slapped him on the ground again. He was a strange beast with a bad reputation for thousands of years. He was the son of the dragon! Not to mention anything else, even in the present mainland, there are many strong men who have carved Jai canthus on their swords in an attempt to gain some of their power.


    The result! Like a wild dog with a tail between its legs, the exotic beast, which is revered by many practitioners and represents absolute power and killing, has been knocked to the ground twice by a small human.


    Don''t say it''s a world-famous monster who has been given high hopes by monsters. Even an ordinary dandy at the bottom will feel blushed and ashamed.


    Looking at Lin Hao step by step, his momentum did not decrease, and his heart was filled with fear. He began to doubt whether he woke up a thousand years later. Could this man be the reincarnation of Qinglong? Otherwise, it would be too sudden, too miserable!


    As everyone knows, Jai canthus is flustered at that end, and Lin Hao has a hard time here.


    "I can tell you, this is not the system is bad for you, nor krypton gold fraud." Canggou explained to him with a beautiful tongue, "you can see the progress bar. It''s the promotion of Emperor Wu, not the complete activation of Qinglong''s blood."


    "Then you asked me to run errands everywhere to collect Qinglong''s blood?" Lin Hao gnashing his teeth at each other scolded, "you say, you are itchy, or born to beat!"


    "I''m not wrong! Canggou Wei chubaba explained, "you have fully activated Qinglong''s blood now, but you can''t completely control it with the strength of low-level Emperor Wu. The gift from the system is just to wash the marrow and cut the pulse, and raise the strength of the body again, so that you can practice in the future."


    "Practice a ghost!" Lin Hao scolded and said, "if I''m krypton gold, I''ll become stronger. It''s not practice that makes me stronger!"


    "Ah, it sounds reasonable for you to say that"... Oh... "The other party''s voice suddenly gave a pause, and then vaguely replied," but even if you say that again, the strength of the low-level Emperor Wu is not enough to give full play to the whole strength of Qinglong''s blood "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5038

    "Think about it. If you let a man with a weight of 200 Jin wave a sword with a weight of 1000 Jin, you can''t move it, can you?"


    "Even if it''s a little more realistic, take canglan Dijun, who appreciates you very much, for example. The opponent''s blood power is not complete, and it''s lower than you. You can only play to that point. You''re a super player. You can play to the limit!"


    "Don''t talk to me so much." Lin Hao coldly scolds a way, "you ya pit I am not once or twice, sooner or later one day I peel your dog skin to be a mattress cover!"


    "It''s no use scolding me!" The other side was even more aggrieved, and even gave out a false cry, "if you have time to scold me, why don''t you wrap around the pulse to wash the marrow? The effect of cutting marrow hasn''t passed yet. You can still use the blood of the green dragon completely and kill the jair quickly!"


    "Hum -" Lin Hao rolled his eyes. Instead of having a meaningless argument with the other party, he raised his arm and hooked his fingers to him.


    "Just now I saw you playing very well --" he had a funny smile on his lips. His eyes were bright with gold, and he looked at each other without blinking. "Now come and play with me, and I will not blow your dog''s head!"


    At the moment, he didn''t have any equipment. Even the Dragon chanting sword was crushed by the bastard on the opposite side. All he could drive was his body, feet and feet.


    However, after shaking his fur, Jaime recalled the huge gap of strength, the loose scales on his body, and the pain on his face. He chose to stand up and shoot at his opponent.


    "It''s just a human being. I can''t even get up when I beat him. How dare I brag about my strength?" Jaime shook his tail and said with disdain, "I think you human beings are just like this. With such a slight advantage, the tail behind your buttocks is higher than the monkey!"


    "You see, what you have now is the blood of Qinglong, which has temporarily activated all the strength. I''m afraid you''re going to die." Canggou whispered in Lin Hao''s mind.


    "Don''t take the initiative to attack. Now you rush up and yell at each other''s head. It doesn''t have the power to fight back. On the contrary, if you hesitate for a while, the effectiveness of Qinglong''s blood washing marrow and cutting pulse will be over. You are also a low-level Emperor Wu. You will be hanged up and beaten again. At most, you will be beaten for a longer time."


    "Be quiet." Lin Hao''s face was full of reckless bad people''s smile, but in his heart, he yelled at Canggou, "don''t remind me that I have a time limit. Well, disturbing people and pretending to be forced are like horizontal knives and hats. I will take a note to the account."


    The other side no longer spoke, but Lin Hao''s surroundings were completely quiet - under the blessing of the fully activated Qinglong blood, he could hear how the leaves were touched by the breeze, stretch out his body in the air, and hear how the soil was turned around by the four feet of Jai canthus, anxiously, clearly and frankly showing the hesitation of the strange beast.


    Everything in the world became clear. He could even feel that the soft and hot sunshine was lingering on his cheek for a long time through the interlaced luxuriant branches and leaves, which made his pale skin a bit ruddy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5039

    The spiritual power surges in his meridians, which have been torn countless times and can not be repaired by the power of blood. Now the flowing spiritual power, compared with before, is the comparison between the stream and the galloping River, and the realm is absolutely different.


    That is to say, he didn''t understand until now why the emperor Cang LAN tried his best to make up for half of the poverty during the first world war against poverty.


    This is why, as a demon emperor, Jai canthus can beat the peak of Emperor Wu and Lin Hao with all kinds of gold fingers. He can''t lift his head. He can only flee all the way and fight again in the future.


    The so-called practitioners, the gap between each level of the realm is huge, regardless of the difference between a realm, just on the same realm of different cultivation, there are very different changes.


    This is also the reason why the family''s power is so powerful in this continent - after all, it is the skill handed down for decades or even thousands of years, which has long been completely repaired by our ancestors, and can play the greatest role of our own power.


    The leap of the realm is like the remolding of the body. Not only the sense organs have been greatly improved, but also the exploration scope of the soul power and its own richness have been doubled.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, took the initiative to use the spiritual power in his body, and instilled it into his limbs. He really wanted to fight with this powerful and killing beast.


    Now his strength has reached the low level of Wudi, and he has the full activation of Qinglong''s blood blessing. For a moment, he didn''t control his power well. The ordinary operation of luck and spiritual power alone made the air surge violently.


    The dust and fallen leaves on the ground were also affected by it, and they rolled up towards Lin Hao''s position. With those spiritual powers swimming around, they were flying around him. It looked like some martial arts master changed the scene with his internal power. The scene suddenly became too dazzling. The next second was about to start a battle in the bamboo forest, and all kinds of swords appeared.


    Meanwhile, Jai canthus tensed his nerves, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out. The black sharp swords behind him condensed out one by one, turned into a sword curtain all over the sky, and stood behind it.


    Needless to say, although it doesn''t know why, this human being who was just beaten by himself can be as strong as the born green dragon thousands of years ago, but it doesn''t intend to give up in vain.


    It is a strange beast with a great reputation for killing, and it is respected as a symbol of power by human beings. It has the pride of being the son of the dragon.


    Even if it has a hunch, it knows that this battle is a certainty, and it has no spare power to kill the other party.


    Now the positions of the two have been completely reversed - the majestic predator has become a worthless bereaved dog. The prey that used to run all the way now turns into a superior.


    Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t delay and he had to make a quick decision, so he just got familiar with the current speed of spiritual power and its richness, and then he breathed out a breath again.


    He stepped forward with his left foot and spread his arms in front of him. What he wanted to show was not any famous and powerful martial arts of the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5040

    It''s just the most common boxing. You don''t need the so-called practitioners. Even the thin and ordinary people, if they practice it, can play that kind of lousy boxing with beautiful posture.


    But the scales were fastened one by one, and the sound of metal knocking when the scales collided with each other was as clear as a sword cutting iron, which made a ripple in the quiet air around them.


    The next second, the air waves suddenly move, the leaves rustle, the soil flies, and the dust splashes. Lin Hao has already stepped out of the next step. The figure of * * suddenly flashes in the air, and the only white clothes hem is like the white smoke brought by the ghost flying through the air. It''s frightening, but I don''t know whether the passing white shadow really exists.


    Although it was famous for killing Helong twice in the past, it could not be punished for killing Helong.


    At the moment, its strength has no reservation, and it is completely displayed on the table. At the moment of Lin Hao''s step, it gives out a shocking roar.


    The strong and powerful tail swung in the air, making the black sword curtain behind come like a rainstorm. First, it stabbed in front of it, like two columns of black flags for the tyrant, with a dazzling red light at the end.


    But these are no match for those red eyes that are rekindled. They are like the continuous fire clouds in the sky when the sun sets. People can''t help but be intoxicated with them.


    But the intention of killing was revealed again. It was like a blade with a magnificent knife pattern, which made people praise its beauty. At the same time, the blade teeth with cold light flashed, which made people scared. This sharp weapon explained the meaning of "killing" from top to bottom.


    But the next second, Lin Hao stood in front of him. His right foot had already stepped down on the ground. It was an ordinary step, but it made the earth run away in panic again, which made the ground tremble. The crack suddenly split away from the sole of his foot, breaking out a frightening sound.


    Instead of retreating, Jaime reappeared his sharp teeth and bit them toward his opponent''s arm. His front paws suddenly opened, and at the same time, he threw them on his waist.


    All over the sky, the black sword curtain turned its direction again and gathered from all directions, like a roaring crow, aiming its sharp beaks at Lin Hao''s back, and the raised spiritual power was the unfolded wings, which made them fall away with the power of thunder!


    The edge of his back was on his back, and the rising air came first, shouting about the power of the black sword curtain, which came to Lin Hao''s ears.


    But his face didn''t change. His fiery golden eyes were fixed on Jaime''s face. Even his fist movement didn''t change at all. It seemed that he had made up his mind to ignore the black sword curtain behind him.


    The fist started like a flower, only with a soft and powerless style, and could not see half of its power. But it fell like a lightning strike, and in the blink of an eye, it had already jumped out. It hit Jai canthus in the face, and it was also in the middle of his opponent''s arched eyebrows, which was one of the few places without red scales.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5041

    It can also be seen that although Lin Hao has planned to work hard with the goods, it may be good to save a little effort. Therefore, he has saved the parts that used to be handsome in the past. All the moves are extremely simplified, which is a killing move.


    A fist fell, just touched the other side''s skin as hot as magma, but the thunder suddenly took back, and pasted gently on his skin.


    Just like the breeze sweeping flowers and water, the body shape of jair canthus was not hindered by half. He only felt that he was touched lightly on his forehead, which was not half as powerful as the stimulation of dust.


    But the next moment, Lin Hao suddenly put out another hand, like the shadow under the lamp, quickly caught the intact dragon horn of jaicanthus.


    His muscles tightened again, but in an instant, his fist on his opponent''s forehead burst out a conspicuous green tendon, and his whole body was even more powerful like an earthquake. Relying on his own spiritual power and murderous spirit, he brought up a wave of visible air, rolled up the dust on his side one after another, turned into dust and spread it under their feet.


    The black sword curtain falling all over the sky, with the burst of this blow, was suddenly shocked into a wave of running away, in which there were many pieces of spiritual power, and became a member of the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Wringing shoulders, stepping, twisting waist, lifting arms, this series of movements are operated by Lin Hao. Ming Ming''s usual boxing method is only used to deal with human beings, but now he applies it to the strange beast.


    But surprisingly, the other side could not resist the power of the human. The huge body covered by red scales was overturned by the human who was not half as wide as it.


    At that moment, Jai canthus was ignorant. He knew that the other side had completely activated all the power of Qinglong''s blood, and even his breath was similar to the strange beast thousands of years ago.


    But Jaime didn''t expect that the opponent was so strong now. His common boxing skills were like some earth shaking final martial arts skills. He just dropped himself to the ground with a little touch.


    Not only that, the skin that was hit by the fist burst out at the moment of landing, and the blood shot out like a fountain, which swept Lin Hao''s cheek and dyed his opponent''s cheek a little scarlet.


    Jair canthus gasped hard, the blood hole on his forehead was like a waterfall falling off the cliff, and the blood was seeping down crazily, and the majestic red scales on his body had no strength to close tightly, decadent and half open, revealing the skin and flesh underneath.


    Lin Hao raised his arms and palms together. He made a gesture of hand knife and slashed them to the other side''s face. There was a fierce intention to kill in his eyes. Although the broken clothes and pendulums had been dyed red by blood, it only made him faster, more powerful and without hesitation.


    Without the need to fix the sound of that hit, jair canthus heart on the fierce agitation, to be about to jump out of the tight throat, to break the red scale wrapped chest as the goal, thundering in the flesh and blood.


    He wants to close his eyes, even flatten his body, expose his fragile throat and abdomen, and show weakness to each other in the most primitive and most despised posture, in exchange for his chance to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5042

    But the killing intention seems to be alive. Before Lin Hao''s strike, it has turned into a proud and bent green dragon. Its sharp four claws are pressed on its limbs, and the dragon''s head is disdaining to spit gas at it.


    If he was more afraid, he might be able to hear the sarcasm from the other side. Unfortunately, to such an extent, he already understood that it is impossible to show weakness in exchange for his chance to live.


    Because the other side has used the overwhelming intention to kill, resolutely cut off this opportunity, this human does not even intend to give the world shaking beast a chance to beg for mercy, also do not intend to see each other''s ugly.


    He has the purest intention of killing in his heart, and the formula of killing Qi has reached a new height at the moment, which makes the blood dyed in Lin Hao''s hands turn into a silent understanding of killing, and makes his behavior more pure and refined.


    But the next second, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly moved. At that moment, it seemed that someone whispered a word in his ear. It was almost inaudible, but it was enough to shake his mind.


    "You are short of a sword now." The other side said, "a real dragon chanting sword that has not been tempered by you, even blood all over the body has not been spilled."


    It''s like bewitching, or powerful magic. He shouldn''t have listened to it.


    But this sentence fell lightly in Lin Hao''s ear and fell in his calm heart lake, but it was like a huge wave, which made him suddenly turn his head, and the fiery golden pupil also suddenly staggered from his neck.


    On his forehead, the sharp dragon horns with their heads held high, the broken side was deeply close to the ground, and the fault was covered with soil and stained with dust.


    But its other horn is intact. The shining one stands in the air, and its upper part is stained by the blood of itself. Half of its body is full of scarlet and blood gas, and half of its body is exposed in the sun, bursting with the same dazzling red light!


    Without even half hesitation, Lin Hao''s foot stepped on each other''s side abdomen without respect.


    At this moment, this strange beast, just like an animal to be slaughtered, was crushed by Lin Hao''s throat and stepped on his belly. If it wasn''t for the red light of the Dragon scales, who would have thought that this was the son of the dragon who had been slaughtered and stained with scales, Jai canthus!


    But the fact is that, although the weak beast sensed something, he was unwilling and shamed to use the spirit power, let a hundred black sword curtains fall down again, and tried his best to raise his head, trying to avoid the other side''s thin and weak palm.


    But the other side''s spirit power swings out again, smashing its moves without any trace. The palm easily grasps the hot red dragon horn again, and the palm is also dyed red by the blood on it.


    I don''t know why, under Lin Hao''s own pressure, although the other broken dragon horn still burst into dazzling red light, the intact dragon horn in his palm changed quietly.


    The original bright red light was like the sky coming at night. With the speed of birds flying in the air, it disappeared in the palm of Lin Hao, as if he had extinguished the candle in the Dragon horn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5043

    Jaime couldn''t see the situation on his forehead. He only knew that the other side didn''t know what was going on. He turned around and gave up. He cut himself to death and chose to hold the corner of his head.


    It''s hard for him to understand this. What''s more, he thinks that he should have died here just now. But he is just like a silly child who saw a toy. He doesn''t break his throat and crush his heart. He even reaches for his dragon horn to prevent future trouble?


    What a fool!


    Of course, it can''t reprimand each other in this way. Instead, it chooses to stretch its muscles again, so that the meridians can also quietly use its spiritual power. It wants to take this opportunity to let its dragon horn slip out of each other''s hands.


    Jair canthus had made up his mind. As soon as he slipped out, he rushed to some volcano and snow field bubble. Later, he would stay in that kind of broken place all his life, until he consumed the human life.


    It''s not really a counsellor or afraid of death, but the last time someone held the Dragon horn in danger, it was sealed for thousands of years.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that its consciousness still exists and has not been completely deprived, and the black fine dog, as his half body, can also vaguely transmit the external perception to its nerves.


    But Jain canthus could not see all that, nor could he move a little bit. At that time, his body had been completely sealed up, and these perceptions tormented him day and night, so that this mighty beast, like a seriously ill vegetable, could only lie there motionless, listening to the laughter of the outside world, killing and fighting.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years of fear of the well rope, which is thousands of years of Kung Fu, even the most arrogant beast, will remember the pain deep into the bone marrow.


    So when Lin Hao grasped the only intact dragon horn left, jaic canthus had a keen sense of the wrong, and had begun to prepare to flee.


    However, Lin Hao is much faster than it.


    The spirit power is surging in his meridians, as if it is inexhaustible. It rushes towards the palm that grabs each other''s Dragon horn, making it full of air and fire.


    The palm of his hand was closed tightly, not to mention sliding backward while one of the other side was not paying attention, and then he ran away secretly, even shaking the other side''s body by force.


    It can''t see the red light of the Dragon horn, but it knows that its spiritual power begins to pass inexplicably. It is like a stream rushing to the sea, and quickly gathers towards the Dragon horn on its forehead.


    At the same time, Lin Hao''s arm finally moved again, and fierce pain came from the dragon''s horn. It was like breaking its limbs. The scales covering his body were painfully opened, and the skin and flesh underneath were exposed unprepared. Any stab could pierce the flesh underneath.


    The sharp and uneven surface of the Dragon horn vibrated slightly, and a few inaudible clicks came out of it, falling gently between the two ears. When the gems were broken, the fine rustle sound was also slowly transmitted.


    Jai canthus''s spirit power runs faster. Without a word, he fastens the dark Chilin again. His four claws sink deep into the ground, and his tail supports his body, trying to make himself stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5044

    Black sword screen again and again in its back shape, but no matter how can not hurt each other half, only in vain to show its weakness at the moment.


    Lin Hao looked at the Dragon horn in his palm without expression. The posture of his arm suddenly stopped for a moment, and then he made a sudden effort, and his wrist was pushed down.


    With a crisp crack, the Dragon horn was completely torn off from the root, revealing the bare half section. The blood on it also splashed out with the amplitude of the shaking, leaving only scattered scarlet on the top and hiding in the corner crevice unobtrusively.


    He held the uneven surface, and for a moment he was a little stunned. Although Lin Hao had killed many monsters, could he break the Dragon horn from the head of the son of the dragon? Let alone him. Even if we count the whole continent, how many people can break the Dragon horn with absolute strength?


    This is not the so-called half dragon snake, but the real son of the dragon, the demon emperor of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of monsters!


    But at the moment, the Dragon horn, even half a cent out of light, actually lies in the palm of his hand and is tightly held by the human hand.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do. Instead, he left this thing expressionless and killed the enemy at his feet first. Or did he think about how this kind of thing could be refined into a usable weapon?


    Although Lin Hao made the Longyin sword himself, the most materials in it are commonly known as rare pearls and jade, but now the Dragon horn in his hand even needs all the strength of the green dragon blood to break it down. It can be said that it is the only material in the world.


    Jaicanthus was not as distressed as he was. After thousands of years of waiting, he thought that the situation in the mainland would be controlled by himself again, but now he was not only robbed of the whole blood of the green dragon by the weak humans who didn''t know where they came from.


    He was even beaten violently by the other side, and was pressed on the ground, breaking another dragon horn!


    This humiliation made him angry again. The remaining spiritual power in the meridians burst out suddenly, making the dim red scale bright again. The flame also came out from the top and burned every inch of his skin.


    That stout tail also suddenly throws out, toward the face of the other side mercilessly drew past, black sword curtain one piece after another spread out in the air, again from all directions suddenly fall down, occupied every inch of space that Lin Hao can avoid.


    But at this time, when the black sword curtain fell and the dragon tail swung to Lin Hao''s cheek, the broken dragon horn suddenly burst out a dazzling light again.


    Different from the previous red light, this time the soft white light broke out, rendering the Dragon horn like the crystal clear Unicorn horn in Western mythology.


    There was not only no murderous smell, but also no pungent smell of blood. There was only a familiar warmth all over Lin Hao''s body, flowing in the palm of his hand.


    I don''t know why, it made him forget the things around him for a moment. He just looked at the Dragon horn in front of him and even pressed his arm. He lost some strength.


    The other side didn''t know what happened to the human now. Seeing that he held down his arm and let it go, he immediately jumped and quickly escaped from Lin Hao''s hands, retreating at least ten meters away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5045

    At this moment, looking at the other side who had no intention of resistance, Jaime just thought that the secret of the other side had reached the time limit, and his anger had reached the limit. Driven by him, the boundless sword curtain rushed down like a rainstorm!


    The dragon''s horns on his forehead have been completely broken. Even if he lives a lifetime, he is still humiliating and unwilling to live with ridicule. It''s better to take advantage of the other party''s chance to kill him.


    Besides, if Lin Hao''s Secret time is not over, even if he turns around and runs away, the other party has a high probability of catching up and executing him on the spot. It''s better to take the initiative and put the blade under the other party''s neck for a chance of survival.


    But the other side only silently looked at the Dragon horn in his hand. Everything around him seemed to be forgotten in a moment. In front of him, there was only the Dragon horn emitting dazzling white fluorescence.


    "You should be my sword." Almost subconsciously, he sighed, "a sword for me to use, invincible! It''s called "dragon chant!"


    With this sentence suddenly falling, the Dragon horn in his hand suddenly vibrated again, and the dazzling white light also converged with the violent vibration.


    Almost subconsciously, Lin Hao stood up, holding the end of the hot dragon horn as he always waved the Dragon singing sword, and then he waved and chopped toward his side.


    At that moment, the Dragon horn suddenly broke from the center, turned into pieces falling in the wind and floated forward.


    But if someone looked carefully, they would find that the fragments did not fall blindly with the wind, but flowed forward along the direction of Lin Hao''s arm as if he had his own consciousness.


    The boundless black sword curtain fell, and the fragments finally closed in the air, and the end of the Dragon horn that Lin Hao held in his hand turned into a slightly curved hilt with the accumulation of the fragments.


    Once again, he twisted his wrist to let the fragmented blade pass through the air again, shaking away the dust all over his body, making the cold light on his head more and more threatening.


    Lin Hao felt vaguely in his heart that the Dragon horn, no, should be the Dragon chanting sword. It was no longer just a weapon in his hand, but an extension of him, which could be driven by him at will.


    The next moment, in order to verify this idea, his mind moved, and the spirit power quickly wrapped the sword body as usual.


    This time, Longyin sword is no longer like before. It''s like enchantment in the game. It''s Lin Haoqiang''s behavior. It gives a certain attribute.


    But like Lin Hao''s other arm, let the spirit power flow freely in it. The more spirit power you input, the colder light on the sword will become more introverted. Finally, the body of the sword suddenly trembles, and the simple blade body will show red knife lines.


    The lines burst out from the end, winding and galloping all the way, and finally converged on the handle, forming a scene of fire and angry waves on the shore and the roaring of green scales and angry dragons.


    At that moment, jair canthus suddenly noticed something. Without hesitation, he turned around, and his four claws also quickly stepped on the ground, galloping towards the forest. Then the huge pressure came out of the blade, and a vivid green dragon suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5046

    With a flick of his tail, the green dragon broke up the black sword curtain all over the sky, and looked at Lin Hao in amazement. As if he had got some instructions, he threw his tail again and chased after him!


    The crisp sound of the dragon scale fastening has suddenly dropped, and the rapid metal knocking sound is like the wind blowing through the woods, rustling one after another.


    The intention of killing came out from the golden eyes of the dragon, and the sense of oppression had come to this land silently, which pressed down the back of jair canthus when he ran.


    The dust didn''t dare to shake with the flowing air, only dared to stick itself tightly to the ground, in case it was split in two by the blue shadow.


    Jai canthus panicked, it clearly understood that it was the green dragon, the green dragon who sealed himself underground thousands of years ago and could not turn over!


    Why! It is thinking in the brain flustered, why this human being can summon that already passed away millennium green dragon! He is neither the son of Gulong nor the monster. Why can he do this!


    But it had no time to question, only the four claws, which kept stepping forward, fell heavily on the ground again and again, and rushed forward with its huge body.


    But in the folk legend, the green dragon is the God of wind. How can it be slower than this half dragon walking beast? In the blink of an eye, the green dragon had already come up, and his four claws also seized his back and neck.


    It is like an eagle spreading its wings. It catches the rabbit galloping on the grassland. In the next moment, it lowers its head and opens its mouth wide. The sharp air flows out of its throat like a blade, and suddenly cuts down its neck, which is covered with red scales!


    Lin Hao''s heart has not been eroded by ecstasy, suddenly with the wind blade out, suddenly a smothering, the whole person as if in an instant was drained of strength, knees also followed by a soft, let his whole person plop on the ground!


    The red lines on the dragon''s sword disappeared quickly, and the green dragon''s body was suddenly blurred. As soon as the wind blade came out, it turned into nothingness with the dragon''s body.


    Jaime canthus was thrown to the ground in this way. He thought his opponent was going to play hard to get. Once he landed, he turned over quickly. While putting out the black sword curtain, his four claws ran away again.


    It''s a pity that this time, no one went after it again, and jair canthus ran more than ten steps away, already aware of this fact, immediately turned his head in surprise, anger and fear, and looked carefully at his back.


    The powerful human being, who had been invincible just now, knelt down on the ground again and hugged his shoulder in pain. The green Lin all over his body was like falling snow, jingling down in the soil, revealing the white skin underneath.


    Longyin sword turned into countless white light, quickly integrated into his skin, hidden in the meridians, but Lin Hao had no time to explore the whereabouts of the sword, just wanted to dig out his heart.


    The intense pain swept his whole body again, and the warmth faded from his body inch by inch. However, the originally sunny sky suddenly became overcast with golden thunder flashing.


    If Lin Hao still has the strength to say a few words, he must gnash his teeth and scold himself as a bloody head - the promotion is not once or twice. How can there be no disaster if he is promoted to Emperor Wu this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5047

    Canggou was so anxious that he began to shout in his head: "brother, don''t kneel down, get up quickly! There are wolves before and tigers after! Do you want to be burnt by heaven? "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lin Hao roared angrily at him, "why don''t you tell me about the disaster in advance? It''s interesting to see me break someone''s Dragon horn, isn''t it?"


    "The function of melting blood vessels provided by the system is over, and the effect of forcing Qinglong blood vessels to wash blood vessels and cut marrow has also been successful!" Canggou was also aggrieved and yelled, "how can I know how long Qinglong''s blood will last?"


    "Shut up The anger in Lin Hao''s heart almost burned his eyes red, and the previous blazing golden light, with the peeling off of his body, had disappeared.


    Suddenly, he stood up in front of the fan, and then he quickly stood up in the distance.


    Jai canthus subconsciously also ran forward, trying to seize this opportunity to catch the weak opponent, bite his throat, and return the blood of Qinglong to himself before the thunder of heaven.


    But Lin Hao didn''t run away. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Jai canthus. None of his spiritual power was used to fight with him. All of it was poured into the wings of yinglei.


    No! Jai canthus''s heart sank. After meeting with this human, he suddenly stopped for the first time and quickly retreated. The other side didn''t intend to retreat, but wanted to use it as a barrier for the thunder of heaven''s calamity!


    Although he had already reflected it, Lin Hao''s speed was so fast. After he was beaten several times, his scales fell off a lot, and his right hind leg was limping. He didn''t look like a beast.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s hands explored, he caught each other''s front paws directly. Then he slipped into each other''s body. His shoulders were under each other''s body. At the same time, his feet suddenly stepped out and kicked on Jaime''s belly.


    There, he didn''t get a lot of cold blood and sweat.


    Jaime didn''t hesitate. As he swung his tail down, his abdomen was also pressed down. At this moment, the two had lost their courage to fight with each other. All that was left was the trapped animals fighting with each other, and they wanted to roll in the mud with each other in their arms.


    However, it''s not too late for the thunder of natural calamity. No one can get rid of the fight between them. On the contrary, Lin Hao''s wish was fulfilled. He took jaicanthus as a living creature to block the natural calamity. As soon as he received the wings of yinglei, he just covered most of his body with his courage.


    The dark clouds, the golden light, the lightning and thunder, and the thunder of heaven''s calamity suddenly fell from the sky and fell on both of them.


    But at this time, Jai canthus had not yet escaped, and his half body was covered with red scales, and Lin Hao firmly grasped his forelimb. He couldn''t move half of it. He could only bear the thunder of this half of the disaster for him angrily. Lin Hao, who didn''t hide his body completely under his opponent''s body, could only bite his teeth tightly and bear the thunder of the other half of the disaster.


    Jair canthus roared. The place where the scales had fallen off had been burnt black by the thunder of the half way robbery. With the red scales beside, they all fell off a lot, and the skin and flesh under them were pitifully exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5048

    But it has suffered the thunder of half a natural calamity, and Lin Hao has also suffered the thunder of half a natural calamity. Different from the son of the dragon, whose skin is rough and flesh is thick, the effect of his fully activated Qinglong blood has completely faded. Now he suddenly suffers the thunder of half a natural calamity, and almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The roaring voice of Jai canthus was deafening, which made Lin Hao dizzy. But he still didn''t let go of the other side, even clasped the other side''s neck, grasped the other side''s little hair, and stayed behind Jai canthus.


    After all, the goods had been severely beaten several times before, but now the injuries were heavy and light enough to run a few steps, but not enough to completely break free from Lin Hao''s shackles, so they could only let the cunning human hang on themselves angrily,


    the thunder of the second heaven disaster suddenly fell, and again fell on Jai canthus in the air, knocking off half of the red scales on the strange beast, scorching black There is also a smell of white meat, which has been burned directly.


    Lin Hao didn''t hide in time, so he got his arm. Although he had been killed by Qinglong''s blood and had the strength of low-level Emperor Wu, the thunder of natural calamity was too strong. One was more powerful than the other.


    Last time, he suffered half of the power, but he felt that his whole body''s spiritual power was suddenly stifled. This time, he only had his arms to bear a small part of the power, but above it, he was burning black, and there was no human like him.


    "Canggou... You * * tell me that this is a robbery by Emperor Wu of low rank?" He gritted his teeth and yelled in his head, "I think it''s the way of heaven. You want my life!"


    "You used skeletal soldiers several times before, and everything in the world is about a retribution..." the other side explained to him in a friendly voice. "The thunder of this natural disaster is stronger than others, it''s natural."


    Lin Hao didn''t say a word. He just used his spiritual power in silence. On the one hand, he paid attention to his body shape and movement, and didn''t let his body get out of the range where he could block the robbery for himself. On the other hand, he let the true Qi of protecting his body surge out, completely covering every inch of his body without any reservation, trying to offset the power of the thunder of natural disaster.


    As the son of the dragon, even if he was more powerful, he couldn''t match the thunder of heaven. Besides, he was not at the peak of his life. His whole body was injured and bloody. He suffered two Thunders of heaven. He almost forgot that he had a human on his body.


    It dangles the dragon''s tail and staggers towards the forest. Along the way, the red scales and charred flesh fall, and the two broken dragon horns on its forehead announce its failure silently.


    Why... Jaime thought angrily in his heart... Our monsters are purer and more powerful... But the way of heaven, the way of heaven, only cares for human beings!


    Unfortunately, he can''t speak now, only a pair of dark red eyes, silently looking forward, which is not only angry, but also unwilling, and humiliating - but everything is final, no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t escape the fate of death.


    The third thunder of disaster falls, followed by the more powerful fourth, fifth and sixth! Deafening thunder fell one after another, rendering the sky as dazzling gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5049

    The earth began to shake, and the forest was shocked by the fierce waves. Many trees near the two fell to the ground and were cut off by the fierce sloth.


    That amazing power even called the sleepy Yuwen tiger, let this person who didn''t understand what happened, blankly close to the ground, almost thought he was going to the 18th floor hell.


    Fortunately, when he turned over and got to the soil and grass under his body, he realized that he was still alive. The next moment, he felt the power of pills in the meridians, and he knew that Lin Hao had turned the situation around and had a close relationship with him. Otherwise, the other side had no time to give him medicine.


    Feeling the tremor of the earth, as well as the scream of fear and roar, Yu Wenhu carefully crawled forward, and pushed aside the tall shrubs and grass leaves, looking toward the middle of the forest.


    Among the lush trees, the only one is the bare grass. All the trees around are burned clean by the aftereffects of the thunder of natural disaster. One by one, they are like black wires, standing in the same place silently. More and more of them fall back one after another, leaving the land empty.


    There was no blood on the top, and the original appearance of the soil could not be seen. There was only the scorched black on the ground, and the fighting Jai canthus and Lin Hao.


    The two are like two dying beasts entangled with each other. They desperately want to push each other down. But they both have no strength. On the contrary, Lin Hao, who is small in size, has a slight advantage. He can only suffer the last half of the thunder every time.


    Yuwenhu didn''t dare to come forward. He knew that the power of the thunder was too big. Even if he went up now, he couldn''t help Lin Hao to bear several.


    In case of the two men''s death, they don''t need to fight back.


    In case the situation turns out like that, Lin Hao all the way of running and hard work, not all hit the water drift?


    So Yu Wen Hu held his breath and took out a pile of talismans and elixirs from himself. He waited for the end of the thunder, and rushed up to help him treat his injury.


    Or maybe the Jain canthus didn''t survive until the end of the disaster. At that time, he swallowed the elixir himself and rushed up to block the disaster for Lin Hao.


    Fortunately, although the way of heaven also stresses a karma, because the skeleton soldier was repeatedly called by Lin Hao, it strengthened the thunder of natural disaster several times.


    But after all, it''s the thunder of a low-level Emperor Wu. It''s impossible to make the power as if it were a promotion to a martial god.


    After the 13th thunder like a golden dragon came down, the golden light flickering and jumping in the dark cloud was finally gone. Just at this time, a gentle wind swept across the sky, which completely dispersed the dark cloud and turned the other side into nothingness. It revealed the sun hanging high behind it again, and once again sprinkled boundless golden glory in the forest.


    Yu Wenhu swallowed his saliva, and saw that he could not see any thunder, and the dark clouds had disappeared completely. He rushed out of the forest, holding the talisman in his left hand and the elixir in his right hand, and ran to Lin Hao without touching the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5050

    Although he was in a hurry, he still had some fear in his heart. He was afraid that at this critical moment, the old man would jump out and laugh at them.


    So when approaching the two completely blackened bodies, Yu Wenhu slowed down and stepped over carefully, staring at the silent jair canthus, and silently pulled Lin Hao out of each other''s body and dragged him to the side.


    Each other''s body has no good skin, a look at the past is all dazzling black and red, even where is the clothing, where is flesh and blood, people do not know.


    Even though I have seen a lot of big scenes, I have survived several times, but Yu Wenhu''s heart suddenly sank, and then he bent down, looking for each other''s heartbeat.


    Fortunately, the heart beat didn''t make Yu Wenhu too worried. As soon as his ears got close to him, the rhythmic drum began to ring. Except for a little weak, his spirit was strong.


    This made him feel relieved. He dragged Lin Hao away from him again. On the green grass beside him, he pushed each other''s blackened lips and used his magic power to catalyze the pill. Half solid and half water were fed into each other''s mouth.


    Can be such an action, but as if let Lin Hao was a huge stimulation, the eyes have not opened, suddenly turned over the body, difficult to support the ground.


    Before Yu Wenhu came forward to help each other, he coughed heartbroken, blood also gushed out from his throat, one after another fell to the ground, it looked like it was a shocking.


    This can make Yu Wenhu worried bad - who doesn''t know the power of the thunder of natural calamity, and who doesn''t know, what''s more, they are still being chased all the way, and he doesn''t know that during his coma, Lin Hao has completely activated the blood of Qinglong and cured his whole body. He just thinks that the other party is hurt more, and he can''t go back to heaven.


    He immediately regretted, and a sense of shame rose silently in his heart. He only hated that he didn''t rush forward and protect Lin Hao with his body.


    But Lin Hao didn''t know who pulled him out. He only knew that he was in great pain all over. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He could only spit blood out.


    It''s strange to say that although he''s black and coughing up blood, he''s supposed to be very weak. He plays a dying man who can''t return to heaven.


    But in fact, the more serious Lin Hao coughed blood, the more light he felt. Until he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of thick blood clots, his heart suddenly became clear, as if he had pulled away the dark clouds and seen the blue sky. It was so joyful that he just wanted to sing a song.


    Then he realized that there was something next to him - but there was no need to think about it. In this case, standing by his side, he would not attack himself. It was only panghu.


    He took a breath and felt that the air was actually sweet. Just caressing his throat gently, it was like drinking a mouthful of sweet water, with refreshing joy.


    "Fat tiger." Lin Hao also attempts to open his mouth to call the other side, and wants to let Yu Wenhu help wash away the blackening all over his body. By the way, he can give a medicine to his pitiful self.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5051

    But it''s such an ordinary action that suddenly makes Lin Hao''s whole body blackened and cracked. Yu Wenhu is so scared that he presses on his shoulder and looks at his hand''s crack which is still expanding and splitting.


    Lin Hao can''t see his back. What''s more, he can''t open his eyes now. He can only feel the dazzling light in front of him vaguely. But strangely, Yu Wenhu''s palm is not close yet. He feels the hot temperature and suddenly shrinks his shoulder.


    He wanted to laugh and scold each other. Did you eat the molten slurry? How could your palm be so hot that Lao Tzu''s skin would be gone? But the crack became bigger and bigger, and it extended faster and faster. Before Lin Hao''s words came out, a huge narrow crack had crossed his scorched back.


    Yu Wen Hu''s more and more frightened, he a strength of toward Lin Hao there hand over Dan medicine, and hurriedly cover that crack, don''t understand exactly what happened.


    Lin Hao only felt that he was getting hotter and hotter, as if he was rolling on the road of walking through fire. Every inch of his skin was burning, which made him shake his head.


    This flash is amazing, so that the crack on the back of the road, directly from the center to the two sides, like a chicken shell, crash to both sides, falling on the ground of dust and black powder.


    Let Yu Wen Hu''s hand also suddenly a stiff, thought it was his good intention to do bad things, the other party''s flesh to cover down, immediately face ugly cry.


    But when the black ash fell to the ground, it was not the bloody skin, but the white human skin. It was as soft as a baby. There were faint blue lines on the top, forming a simple but magnificent pattern behind Lin Hao.


    Yuwenhu was stunned, and Lin Hao also suddenly shook his body, so that all the scorched black on his body cracked and fell to the ground together. His clothes had long been destroyed by the thunder of natural disaster, and now the scorched black all over his body immediately revealed his naked body.


    Lin Hao looked at his bare arms and chest awkwardly, turned his head silently, and looked at Yu Wenhu. But the other side didn''t see his eyes at all. He just looked at his back and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Don''t look at it." Finally, he couldn''t help yelling. Listening to his slightly hoarse voice, Lin Hao coughed again. Then he said, "I haven''t seen a fight all over me, right? Why can''t I open my eyes?"


    "Boss..." Yu Wenhu murmured, "is the pattern behind you qinglonglin?"


    "Pattern?" Lin Hao tried his best to turn his head and look at his back, "what pattern, promotion of Emperor Wu still tube tattoo so fierce?"


    "That''s your plan in the future. It''s the final play - Hualong." Canggou''s lazy voice slipped out of his mind. "The tattoo is the symbol that you are human and activate the whole blood of Qinglong. If you go to Tianlong Empire to bask in it, there may be many people who regard you as the true God."


    "So exaggerated?" Lin Hao some surprised a pick eyebrow, in the heart silently back way, "is not to activate the complete blood, Tianlong Empire you so insightless?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5052

    Canggou listened to the other side''s half surprised and half ostentatious tone, and then considering his deception all the way, he swallowed the sentence "you don''t want to sell yourself at a low price".


    "Human beings and monsters have always been at odds. Even if the ancestors have the same blood, they are two species, and rarely have the same complete blood." He finally explained to each other, "besides, you are not a fish, but a dragon."


    "If you think about it, you''ve seen several of them who simply committed suicide because they refused to tell the whereabouts of Qinglong''s blood? At that time, I was very surprised. I couldn''t figure out why? "


    "I''ll talk about it." Lin Hao countered his fist and coughed implicitly, "it''s not easy to promote the strength of Emperor Wu, and get a complete blood of Qinglong. Don''t you make me proud?"


    "I''ll remind you in advance. Don''t blame me for not saying it later." Canggou then said quickly, "the power of complete Qinglong blood is not enough to exert 40% of it at your present level. At most, you are tied up with Qinglin all over. You can barely beat someone by one or two levels. Afterwards, it''s very easy to collapse and faint. If it''s serious, it''s a matter of months of cultivation."


    "So exaggerated?" Lin Hao frowned and said, "I''ll collapse when I''m out of the red lotus, and I''ll collapse when I''m out of the dragon. You just give me the whole self explosive bomb, and I''ll rush up and die with the enemy."


    He was very dissatisfied with what he said. In fact, if anyone on the mainland listened, he would be surprised at the power of the dragon. You know, Lin Hao is not Emperor Wu now, but Emperor Wu.


    Among the masters of Emperor Wu, it takes a lot of energy to cross a level, which is why emperor canglan is only a low-level Emperor Wu, but he can be the king of God.


    On this continent, if someone says that he can go up one or two levels to fight with the enemy in the realm of Emperor Wu, and the price is not to damage his life span and meridians, or to lose most of his accomplishments. He just collapses after the event and does not move. He is in danger of damaging his meridians.


    It''s a fool''s dream to laugh at.


    Now that he was promoted to Emperor Wu, he just crossed the high threshold and came to the real world of the strong, but he still had the means to let him beat others.


    It''s unthinkable to put it on other people. If anyone has such a skill, let alone a nameless native place, he will be robbed by all major sects and families the next day. As a powerful thug, he will be cultivated by all kinds of resources. All the way, he will have a good reputation in the world.


    But Lin Hao''s head is very good. He was chased all the way by the demon emperor. In the end, he couldn''t kill him by the power of the thunder of natural calamity. He didn''t even have a girl around him, but Yu Wenhu followed him.


    Even though his titles of "white clothed God of killing" and "white bone God of death" once set off waves in the whole continent, few people could survive and identify his face.


    As a result, Lin Hao didn''t know the real level of the mainland''s practitioners very well. He just felt that most people''s "vegetable chicken" was enough to sum up.


    Only the emperor canglan, Gu Qingming, the crown prince of the imperial dynasty, can be seen by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5053

    But he himself has the unique skill of leapfrog killing, and he has two, but he still doesn''t understand how many times he is higher than others at the moment. He still complains that he has too few skills to abandon himself.


    This can make Canggou angry enough. I''d like to press his head to popularize science for him. What''s average and what''s normal human. Ready to be a


    , but the system can not be regarded as an average human being. It''s why Lin Hao make complaints about himself. He also snored with cold, swallowing his tucking throat and turning his eyes white.


    "You''ve also gained new Wudi skills." He was not angry to remind the way, "and the little fat man look at your eyes are wrong, you do not hurry to talk back with him?"


    Lin Hao quickly turned his head and gave a smile to Yu Wenhu, who was full of hesitation. Then he raised his chin and said, "don''t look at it. I''ll just feel the meridians and spiritual power in my body after I was promoted to Emperor Wu. Why don''t I move my eyes?"


    The other party laughed at him, but didn''t answer. Instead, he lowered his head and took out a new suit, went to Lin Hao''s side, and then whispered back: "ever since I entered the forest of beasts, I feel that the boss may hang up anytime and anywhere, which makes me feel a little shaken but God come"


    "Damn, don''t talk so unlucky, OK?" Lin Hao rolled his eyes at him, pulled the suit over again, and put a suit on him. He reluctantly returned from Tarzan to the state of having clothes to cover his body.


    After he came out of the bird shell like coke, his skin was delicate and tight. The cloth of the clothes was not so coarse. They went to a famous clothing store to buy it before they entered the forest of beasts. It was not only a first-class good material, but also something that ordinary people could not afford.


    However, with such a sound of cloth, Lin Hao felt uncomfortable wearing rough bark.


    "You''ve just been washed by Qinglong''s blood. It''s normal for you to have tender skin and face." Canggou then said to him, "if you endure for a month or two, you can put your rough skin and thick flesh back on the battlefield."


    Lin Hao ignored him. Instead, he stood up slowly, tried to use his spiritual power, and opened the wings of yinglei behind him. He wanted to try to sweep the sky and try his present level.


    However, he just opened the wings of yinglei. As soon as Lingli lost, before the edge of the wings had been fanned out, Lin Hao suddenly bounced up from the ground and jumped into the air.


    This speed, this reaction, let him also suddenly surprised, yuwenhu is directly stood up, grew up mouth looking at each other, also subconsciously pursued two steps forward.


    But this mutation is not once or twice. Although Lin Hao didn''t react, he soon turned around and barely adapted to the amazing speed. After a few laps in the air, he fell to the ground contentedly.


    After he was promoted to Emperor Wu, not only did his meridians become more tenacious, but even the circulation of his spiritual power was extremely smooth. Compared with the past, Lin Hao used to run his spiritual power like walking in the gravel, slow and unaware.


    The current speed is like a stream sliding down the hillside happily. It only makes people feel comfortable and carefree. It is enough to see the gap between the two realms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5054

    "And your new martial arts, qinglongxiao?" Canggou reminded again, "it''s not easy to be promoted to Emperor Wu. Don''t you need new martial arts skills?"


    "Get out of the way." Lin Hao waved his hand to Yu Wenhu and waved his sleeve with pride, letting Lingli roar along the meridians and gather towards his palm.


    Countless light spots suddenly emerged from his skin. Just by shaking his body, it turned into a simple sword, which was firmly held by Lin Hao.


    The knife is three feet and three inches long. It has no magnificent grain on its body, only long blood grooves on both sides. Obviously, it''s too lazy to make those patterns. It''s just a killing tool created for the purpose of "killing".


    Lin Hao looked around again. He wanted to pull out Jai canthus'' body and slip away again, but after the other party had suffered thirteen days of thunder, he had already turned into a dark burnt body.


    Just now, they patronized themselves and didn''t look there. Now when Lin Hao noticed again, the jair canthus had been implicated by the action of Yuwen tiger pulling him. He scattered his burnt black flesh all over the ground. From a distance, it was like a pile of coal on the ground.


    Lin Hao just picked a direction casually. His spirit power immediately moved towards the sword edge in his hand, and let the turbulent air roll up suddenly, forming the shape of a green dragon whistling.


    Then he took a step, raised his wrist, and let the blade rest on his face. Then he pushed his shoulder blade with his arm and stabbed forward.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a clear and rapid dragon howling in the air. Hundreds of, no, thousands of blue knife lights darted forward, with fierce air flow and blazing blue flame in every minute.


    Castration is like an arrow away from the string, breaking the wind, falling like thunder, and trees are falling down one after another - the green leaves are falling down, but they can''t even touch the ground. They have been cut into pieces by the residual knife light and mixed in the air.


    Yu Wenhu looked at the scene in amazement, just thought that this was the end, and wanted to say a few words of praise. However, on the Longyin sword in Lin Hao''s hand, the same color light was shining again, and the vines and branches like lines suddenly came out from the sharp blade.


    Just for a moment, the original clean blade was already covered with magnificent knife lines. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is an abstract painting of a green dragon jumping out of the sea.


    In the next blink of an eye, the green dragon had emerged from Lin Hao''s blade. His beard trembled slightly in the air, his four claws opened like eagles, and his scales tightened up one by one, making a series of crisp percussion sounds.


    The blade of Lin Hao''s sword trembled, and then he thrust forward again. The green dragon jumped out with it, and the roar of his throat fell on their ears.


    When it opened its mouth, a blue cyclone suddenly appeared between its mouths. It was covered with spiritual power and flames. With the sudden roar, it was suddenly spit out by the green dragon and hit the open space in front of it.


    With this blow, the ground vibrated again, and even was directly smashed open a crack, toward the foot of Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5055

    Let both of them step back, Lin Hao also put away the Longyin sword, let the sword body into light, into his skin, into the meridians, a flow of spiritual power.


    When the blue cyclone landed, the green dragon also sped up, and then rushed to the ground. Lin Hao had no target or enemy in front of him, and the green dragon could not find any creatures to attack.


    It had no choice but to follow the bluish cyclone wrongly and smashed on the ground, making the crack more and more open, like a huge scar on the ground. People can''t help but be distracted.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu stepped back two steps again. In their field of vision, because of the three successive attacks, they set off a huge range of dust and fog, making them invisible except for the huge cracks under their feet.


    Both of them waved their sleeves at the same time. One of them took two talismans and went out. The other one raised his hand, which was more than a dozen wind blades. He just split the dust from the center and suddenly dispersed to both sides, revealing the scene in front of him.


    If it is said that the Thunder Dragon biting the sky is a sharp weapon for the army, it can cause thousands of casualties if it is released once. However, the martial art of Emperor Wu, the green dragon roaring, is biting in one direction, trying to crush the opponent.


    After the attack just now, the trees in front of them were emptied directly. The broad land and the clumps of weeds were all at a glance.


    There are only a few of those towering trees, which are very far away. They can barely show their bodies and stand out in this land.


    And some of them are light cut by the waist, most of them are exposed little rings, like soil, close to the ground, pitifully shrinking there.


    All the luxuriant branches, green leaves, at the moment have become the green fragments everywhere, like snowflakes falling from the sky, slowly covering the earth.


    "This... This is the realm of Emperor Wu"


    Lin Hao looked at his hand blankly, and then inspected his body, which had been emptied by nearly half of his spiritual power. Only then did he know later that he could react This is the skill of Emperor Wu!


    This power, this speed, and the power burst out during the move, if he had been against the elder martial brother Yao Guangda, he would not have been beaten all the way by his opponent for his strength and move! Even if jaic canthus stands up again, he has the final card of Hualong, and can barely fight with one of them!


    Ecstasy swept his whole body in an instant, and Lin Hao''s mouth couldn''t stop hanging up. He looked at Yu Wenhu excitedly, hugged each other directly, and patted each other''s back vigorously.


    Finally! He roared in his heart, seven years, full seven years, all the hardships, praise and sarcasm are for this moment, for the moment of promotion to Emperor Wu, for the initial agreement!


    Now he Lin Hao can, with all the scars and glory, straighten his back, go to see the girl seven years ago, wake her up from the endless darkness, and travel all over the world with each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5056

    The past is still fresh in his mind, which makes his mind fluctuate for a moment, and his brain is a little dizzy. At that moment, Lin Hao seems to be able to feel that Dan platform is standing beside him, looking at himself silently with his usual soft smile.


    If she was really here, I''m afraid she would come forward excitedly, embrace Lin Hao''s arm, and be happy for his successful promotion to Emperor Wu and his acquisition of such powerful skills.


    This made Lin Hao''s blood suddenly cool, and then he turned to his side to see that there was no one there, only green debris and black dust, desolate and desolate.


    He still remembers the last pair of eyes, the mysteries of the tomb of emperor Tianshu, and the Xuanwu blood on his body, who gave it to him.


    At that time, Lin Hao was not even the king of Wu, not to mention the emperor of Wu. But the girl was so stupid that she easily used her deep sleep to exchange Lin Hao''s Xuanwu blood for this precious seven years.


    Today, after the promotion to Emperor Wu, the seven-year promise that Lin Hao remembered in his mind should be fulfilled!


    Thinking of this, he slapped away Yu Wenhu, who was so moved that he wanted to make an ambitious speech. As a result, Lin Hao suddenly got stuck with his face red and neck thick, and his mood changed into a state of no laughing or crying.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" He gestured to each other, "I haven''t even started to cry. How excited are you? Turn around quickly and make your face normal. Otherwise, if I talk and start to laugh later, don''t wonder about it with me. "


    Yu Wenhu was embarrassed to wipe his cheek, and even took several deep breaths, which forced his red face down.


    "Hey, boss, you don''t know!" Then he showed his father''s happy smile, and looked Lin Hao up and down carefully. "When I first came to the forest of beasts, I was determined to die!"


    "After all, where is it? It''s the gathering place of monsters, the edge of the mainland! Don''t say it''s the boss. Even if all the experts of canglan Dynasty and Tianlong Empire attack together, I dare not clap my chest and say they can come back. "


    At the end of the speech, Yu Wenhu''s voice was again, and then he sighed again slowly, and then said: "but I didn''t expect that in less than a month, the eldest brother found the blood of the green dragon --"


    he looked at the charred wreckage, half admired and half praised, and then said: "that''s OK, Boss, you also killed the demon emperor by yourself... It was me. I told you a lot at the beginning. I wanted to fight all over the place, but I didn''t help you... Haha... Boss is really the boss, awesome! "


    Yu Wenhu gave him a thumbs up comparison, and Lin Hao nodded his head with a smile on his face, showing off his satisfaction. The words of praise in his mouth also vomited out wave after wave, praising each other as if they were the only one in the sky and the earth.


    But in fact, he knew in his heart that the reason why Lin Hao worked so hard must be his own reason. He followed the other party all the way, and then it was not good to be a shameless follower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5057

    On this journey of ten thousand beasts, Yu Wenhu felt that he had only made a useful teleportation array, but he could not help Lin Hao in any other time.


    Of course, he wants to let himself have a good time, so that Lin Hao can comfortably take advantage of his shadow and act recklessly in the mainland.


    But Yu Wenhu has been with each other for so long. He can''t understand what kind of person Lin Hao is. How can the so-called Wolong hide in the shoal? How can the so-called Phoenix hide behind the leaves? If you were born a corner of the cloud, how can you be nailed to the ground?


    But Yu Wenhu is still willing to be his brother, because his life has been changed by the other party, reshaping his pride. In his life, he can no longer bow to other people, and return to the previous appearance of shrinking fear.


    Now the other side has achieved the complete blood of Qinglong, and even promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. Now it is the only talent and experience on the road.


    But what about him? Even if he is the master of Qipin formation in Fengyun mainland, he can''t help Lin Hao any more.


    If you still want to stand on the other side and help him face the danger, yuwenhu must be stronger, at least with Lin Hao.


    "Come on, what are you thinking there?" Lin Hao frowned and held each other''s shoulder, "a fool who wants to cry or laugh or not. I don''t know. I think my boss is abusing you."


    Yu Wen Hu gave him another smile and then asked, "boss, where are you going next? Are you still in the forest of beasts? Or go back to the mainland first? "


    The other side touched his chin, and before he said anything, a translucent interface of controlling the spirit and favor suddenly appeared in front of him. The names of the skeleton king and the evil emperor were shining, and a golden light suddenly passed from left to right.


    This makes Lin Hao a Leng, pull the arm of Yu Wen Hu''s shoulder suddenly droop down, and wave in front of him - the skeleton king and the evil emperor immediately emerge from the shadow and stand respectfully in front of them.


    "My lord?" They hung their heads and asked in one voice, "what''s the matter with summoning subordinates?"


    At the same time, in the panel of Yu Ling Ling pet, their names suddenly burst into a burning light, and the skeleton king also suddenly moved. Then the pure white skeleton suddenly turned into indigo blue, and then faded again to become translucent.


    Lin Hao looked at the scene in amazement. Before he could say anything, the king of skeleton had suddenly scattered himself and fell to the ground, which made the evil emperor beside him stunned.


    The shadow on the ground seemed to be alive in that moment, swimming along the white skeleton that the king of bones fell on the ground. In an instant, the king of bones was dyed into pure black, and the bones also acted by themselves, one by one joined together.


    When the skeleton King knelt on the ground again, he was not only black as if he had been splashed with ink, but also the ghost fire in his eyes suddenly turned into two wisps of blazing blue and white light.


    "The system determines your realm in order to reach the low-level Wudi." Electronic mechanical sound slowly emerged from Lin Hao''s mind, "your beloved, skeleton king and evil emperor, also synchronized to the realm of Emperor Wu for you, please pay attention to check."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5058

    As soon as the cue fell, Lin Hao was shocked all over. His ecstasy could not be restrained any more, and his smile was getting bigger and bigger. He looked silly.


    The evil emperor first responded, then bowed his head to Lin Hao again, and congratulated him loudly: "congratulations on my Lord''s promotion to Emperor Wu!" The skeleton king just put himself together, and his neck was still half crooked, but he immediately knelt down on one knee again and said to Lin Hao, "congratulations on my Lord''s promotion to Emperor Wu!"


    Both of them were shocked. After all, they had heard that the master''s strength was growing, and Yu lingchong would grow up with him. Could they drag Yu lingchong''s strength to the realm of Emperor Wu? This is the only one that has never been seen before and never came after!


    If you look at the evil emperor again, although its change is not as obvious as that of the skeleton king, you can obviously feel that the power of your own blood has increased a lot. I don''t know why.


    You know, the evil emperor is a mixture of the two. If he can perfectly inherit the ability of the two, it is already a miracle in the miracle, let alone enhance the power of blood.


    As a hybrid, the power of his blood is naturally mixed. Even if other people have different ways, they can make their own blood stronger. However, it is difficult for the evil emperor to improve his blood power.


    For one thing, no one knows whether the two sides should improve together or only one side if they want to improve the power of blood. No one has ever tried. In case the power of blood of the two sides is mixed and uneven, what kind of side effects will break out.


    So when he realized that his blood power had been perfectly integrated and promoted to a new height, the emperor''s admiration and respect for Lin Hao had reached a new height. He wanted to turn his passion into his neighbor''s dog and express his excitement with his jubilant tail.


    The skeleton king is a dead creature. He only cares about his own strength and the strength of his army. No matter what Lin Hao chooses to do in this continent or what kind of person he wants to be, he can finally use his opponent in a crisis.


    But the evil emperor knew that he was only a single combat power, and he was not qualified. Even if he improved his cultivation, he was only the master of his own family.


    Therefore, for him, the power of blood is more precious than cultivation, because like the golden corpse pith worm, or sin is not forgotten. Although it will be increased by cultivation itself, it is a talent skill brought by blood after all. Cultivation is only an increase, and can''t make it out of the womb.


    Now, with Lin Hao''s blessing, he has not only reached the realm of Emperor Wu, but also strengthened his power of blood. It can be said that it is a double happiness. Chao Lin Hao, the evil emperor, speaks his praise, and his ink is almost empty.


    This operation of the system also made Lin Hao look down on Canggou''s deception and abduction all the way, and he recalled the good idea of the system. Although yuwenhu had never seen such a scene, considering that his boss was always different, he shrugged his shoulders and pretended that it was normal.


    "Wait, you all don''t thaw, evil emperor, you also don''t say, I see you sweat like words, all feel anxious." Lin Hao waved to both of them to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5059

    "I''ve been promoted to Emperor Wu. As my subordinate, you can''t procrastinate." At the end of the speech, he asked curiously, "have you all changed? Are there any interesting new skills? "


    If people on the mainland heard this, they would not be surprised. You should know that when people practice Kung Fu and martial arts, they will be promoted to a higher level, and then they will learn new sword skills. Like Lin Hao, when he is promoted, the system will give nothing to martial arts and upgrade Lingyu for free.


    So when this sentence came out, the other three were all in a daze. The evil emperor was so happy that he thought he was powerful now. When Lin Hao asked, he was confused and hesitant. He shook his head and replied very low: "if you return to my Lord, my subordinates have not learned any new skills ¡¤"


    his voice gave a pause, and then he said: "but my subordinates have already learned With the promotion of the power of blood and cultivation, you have got the qualitative change of being reborn


    At the end of the speech, he immediately looked at Lin Hao, and almost wrote "let me tell you" on his face. Lin Hao just finished his promotion and was in a good mood. Naturally, he waved his hand to the other party to speak.


    "First of all, it''s the innate skills that keep sin alive..." the evil emperor said excitedly. Lin Hao, with a smile of satisfaction and approval on his face, had already made a mental move and opened the evil emperor''s attribute menu to check the other party''s changes.


    I don''t know. It''s really frightening. As the other side said, the most obvious change is that it comes from the Golden Lion King''s talent skills, and the sin will not die.


    Originally, this skill was maintained for a short time. At present, even if you can fight with Lin Hao at a higher level, it is just a temporary meat shield. However, even at this point, the effect will gradually fade after the heyday lasts less than three minutes. In five minutes, the effect of immortality will completely fade.


    Not only that, but after that, he needs to rest for half a day to recover his overused blood power - but now his blood power has been greatly enhanced, and the duration of immortality has also been increased, doubling directly to the peak period, which can last for 15 minutes. With the gradual fading of the effect, the immortality can last for more than half an hour!


    What''s the concept? This means that Lin Hao has an hour and a half of invincible meat shield beside him when he is fighting against the enemy at a higher level, or when he is facing multiple people''s scuffle. As long as he is not attacked completely, under the effect of immortality, the evil emperor can regenerate quickly.


    Even if the whole upper body is destroyed, as long as the head still adheres to the skin, it only takes less than ten seconds for him to regenerate. Even as the mother of the Golden Lion emperor, he can''t reach this height in his whole life!


    No wonder I''m so excited. After reading the skill description, Lin Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. After all, as soon as this blood skill is started, the evil emperor is equivalent to the undead Xiaoqiang. Even if he can entangle the enemy, he is also a little excited.


    Then his mind moved again and turned to the other side, which was another skill of the evil emperor: Golden corpse pith worm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5060

    He remembers that in the past, this skill could only last for about a month. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to control it after the time limit, the golden corpse pith worm would explode by itself. He could only put one at a time. Although it was enough, he always felt that the time limit was too short.


    This time, when he looked at the skill again, there was already a red circle next to the text above, marked with a big "2".


    This made Lin Hao a little strange. He immediately opened the description of this skill, and the first thing he saw was the unused number of golden corpse pith worm: 2. Host location: none. Remaining time of autoexplosion: no host.


    Two? Lin Hao raised his eyebrow and then looked down. The bottom of it was written: the natural skill of golden corpse pith bug, wild beast corpse pith evil tiger, the strength of which is determined by the strength of the current blood. Its time limit has been extended to three months for the skill carrier, and the number of available controls has been increased by one. In addition, there is no change.


    Ignoring all the explanations, Lin Hao''s eyes are tightly attached to the three words of "three months". For him, it''s really Cao Cao. It''s just that he has raised his skills to the point!


    One month is a long time, but if Kaishan and Yaoguang were slower and Lin Hao was not able to catch up, it would not be a surprise attack, but a bright warning.


    But now it is often extended to three months, which means that the dormancy time is longer and safer. Even to exaggerate, if Lin Hao wants to subvert a political power, he can mix into their banquets and plant a golden corpse on the people with the highest power and the lowest cultivation.


    At that time, no one would know that he was a low-level Emperor Wu. In the whole continent, there were not many masters of Emperor Wu. Naturally, there were not many who could resist the golden corpse.


    So strictly speaking, in Lin Hao''s eyes at the moment, the mainland is an inexhaustible treasure house. You can get Yuanjing wherever you want.


    It''s a pity that although he thinks he''s not a good man, he has at least the most basic moral virtues. Other people live a good life, but they don''t recruit him or offend him. Lin Hao is also embarrassed to take the initiative to come to the door to cheat, kidnap and set fire to kill people. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and Yao Guang sect?


    Therefore, although this skill seems to be easy to use, Lin Hao is just imagining in his mind that he is in charge of the mainland, and he is willing to recharge tens of millions of yuan. He doesn''t really intend to implement these.


    There are so many interesting things in the world. He doesn''t intend to be the kind of supreme power with thousands of people and lonely himself. From beginning to end, Lin Hao is full of smoke and fire.


    He will be moved by the beauty of a woman, angry at the ridicule of others, and will endure up to now because of a promise made seven years ago.


    Always submit to his feet, there is no change in the world, even if give him, Lin Hao also don''t want.


    And the evil emperor had already finished his change excitedly, and was looking up excitedly, waiting for Lin Hao''s praise. Although this product is a mixture of the lion emperor in golden armor and the evil tiger in the corpse of the wild beast, it''s just like a husky, waiting for his master''s touch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5061

    One side of Yu Wen Hu can''t help but turn his back and cover his mouth. It took a lot of effort to suppress the laughter in his throat.


    Lin Hao has been looking at the skill description given by the system. He doesn''t listen much to the evil emperor. He only nods occasionally to indicate that he is listening. So he doesn''t know that the evil emperor is full of energy. He talks about his changes over and over again, boasting that people who don''t know the cause and effect will listen to him, but also that he is the God of war.


    even make complaints about the bones of a king who are almost unsentimental. He is aware of something wrong. The fierce white and fierce fire is stirring in his eyes. It seems that he has been playing too much in silent Tucao.


    Lin Hao almost finished reading the words of the evil emperor. He only heard the last sentence of the evil emperor: "my Lord, these are all the changes of my subordinates. Can my subordinates help me now?"


    Huh? There was a doubt in his eyes, but he hesitated to think, what''s the matter? It''s just about where you have been strengthened, how can you help me?


    But seeing that the other party''s enthusiasm was so high, Lin Hao tactfully chose not to ask, but to smile at the other party mildly, then nodded his head with reserve, without saying a word.


    This can make the evil emperor''s mood rise to an unprecedented height, feel that his strength is affirmed by the master, and his heart is filled with joy. Even because this emotion is too strong, he turns over the killing intention which has been suppressed in his heart, and turbulence in his heart.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t know what the other party had just said. He just felt that the other party was extra excited today. His hair on his temples was flying wildly. It looked funny.


    He looked at the king on one side, at the dark bones of the other side, and the green and white ghost fire in the pupil of his eye.


    "My Lord." The other side bowed his head and calmly responded, "his subordinates have also been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu. The scope of the dead Su Sheng has increased greatly. The number of shadow attendants that can be summoned has changed from two to four. The number of dead creatures that can be transferred by natural disasters has increased greatly."


    At the end of the speech, his voice suddenly stopped, and then slowly said: "only because of the enhanced effect, the thunder of natural disaster in the future may be stronger..."


    "that''s OK." Lin Hao waved his hand and listened to the king''s report. A plan had emerged in his heart, "isn''t it the thunder of natural disaster? I''ll have my own way to resolve it then."


    His hands behind him, fingertips on the back of his hands gently knock, and smile turned to Yu Wenhu, toward each other very gentle asked: "fat tiger? You have nothing to do anyway. Why don''t you stay here with me for a few months? "


    See each other that classic villain smile, yuwenhu subconsciously back two steps, and cautious asked: "boss, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Hao pointed to the scorched ground, and then slowly dusted the dust that did not exist on his lapel. He asked with a smile: "what? I''ve almost run out of money in this fight, and I''m not allowed to earn some money, am I


    Yuwenhu immediately reaction, immediately turned his head to look at the standing in Lin Hao body side of the skeleton King - the other side has the color of the skeleton back to white, now is quietly hanging his head, waiting for the two people to finish talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5062

    "Skeleton king, can you tell me how many dead souls are left in your army?" Lin Hao did not look back, but gently asked, "a few days with those demon emperor level monster entanglement endlessly, must have lost a lot?"


    The other party immediately raised his hand, bowed respectfully to Lin Hao and said: "tell my Lord, the dead army has been fighting with the demon emperor and his subordinates for more than three days. Although his subordinates tried to maintain the number of the dead army by fighting for war ¡¤"


    he had no choice but to have a meal, and his mind already showed that the black dog was killing all sides. Then he said: "but the demon emperor is coming Too soon, there are many monsters with special abilities, so the army of the dead spirit has lost a lot. Even the Wu Emperor''s dead spirit in it has died, and there are only more than 20 left. "


    "There are less than half of the 200 million skeletons army left now"


    hearing the word "more than half of the dead and wounded", Yu Wenhu was surprised and thought that there would be thousands left, because he didn''t know how many dead soldiers Lin Hao had mobilized or how many dead soldiers he had now.


    As a result, his face changed from slightly surprised to expressionless - serious? He thought, Ya''s 200 million even if half died, no, even if three-quarters died, that''s a terrible amount, OK?


    If we move out this army that is not afraid of death and fatigue, and slaughter it in a small border country, the number will rise a lot overnight, OK?


    In addition, there has been no dead creatures in mainland China for a long time. The name of the white bone God of death was so noisy before that. In the end, because there were too few witnesses, it became a rumor by major countries.


    As for the means to deal with the dead creatures, the mage of the array is better. Some people will study how to deal with the dead creatures. Although there has been no one to learn, the ordinary experts, who are fighting monsters, have no chance to fight with the dead creatures.


    So once a large number of necromancers go to war everywhere, few people on the mainland can fight. Once the battle line collapses, the Necromancers can support the war. If no one makes an effective fight in time, it is just around the corner to capture the mainland.


    but this is Tucao Yu Wen Hu, who is thinking in his heart. He still looks at Lin Hao''s speech on the face. He thinks you master make complaints about the world and do not know the ordinary masters.


    "It''s good to have so much left. I''m still chased all over by the demon emperor." Lin Hao, half comforting and half self mocking, said to the king of bones, "but I thought that there are so many monsters in the forest of beasts. Even if the jair sent out all the monsters he could fight, there must be some left, which is enough to supplement the number of dead creatures."


    At the end of the speech, he narrowed his eyes and touched his chin again. He said to Yu Wenhu, "panghu, can your array of avoiding heat and expelling cold move to the dead creatures as we used to go to the volcano?"


    "Well?" The other side was stunned, wondering what the other side was doing, but still nodded and said honestly, "yes, but it needs to be improved. It takes some time - and the low-level necromancers don''t actively absorb aura to maintain the operation of the array. I need some people to help me collect new materials."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5063

    "Hey, how easy it is." With a wave of his hand, Lin Hao said casually, "the evil emperor took half of the remaining people''s hands and walked directly with you. You said to dig to the East, never to the West." The evil emperor on the side of


    immediately went out, and stood at the side of Yu Wen Hu, and dashed to him with a respectful nod. Lin Hao once again raised the map of the beast of the beast from the brain. So was the Cang dog. Although the Qinglong blood vessel was also fully activated, the accompanying map had always been in the system interface, and it was convenient to follow suit.


    He painted the territory of the beast on the ground, so he discussed with the other three about the specific plan.


    At present, we can be sure that this man has sent out a lot of monsters who can fight. Although the forest of ten thousand monsters is big, it''s good to have half of them left. So Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu run on both sides, and the other side walks in the forest and mountains, which is also convenient to find materials. Lin Hao is responsible for searching the edge areas, such as the former snow fields and volcanoes.


    It''s a pity that the snow plain is mostly aquatic. To say, the dead army can''t swim. It''s a living target in the past. They can only think of being chased and beaten by them all the way.


    As for the area around the volcano, the temperature there is too high. It''s a good thing for the dead emperor to say that there is an array to avoid heat and expel cold. It may be able to stay near the crater, but ordinary dead creatures are in trouble.


    Originally, high temperature was an effective way to weaken arsenic to human beings. If the thing meets the lava monster family again, it is the life of being harvested.


    Therefore, although we are wandering around the edge of the forest of beasts and looking for the remaining numerous monsters, we should avoid these extreme areas and concentrate on the interior layer by layer. Only when we have packed up the equipment can we consider the monsters in these places.


    Not to mention the extremely mobile lava monster with horse body, but the aquatic monster, if there is a way to turn all of them into a member of the army of the dead, then the water source of the mainland will be controlled by Lin Hao.


    People have seen raids in the middle of the night and on the way, and they must have never seen monsters raiding from the water. Moreover, the world is not a mechanized place. Most of the drinking water comes from rivers, lakes and seas. Once aquatic monsters come out, they are real fish water.


    But that is to think, with Lin Hao''s means at present, he really has no way to kill aquatic monsters, and he can''t say to go to the bottom of the lake to kill them.


    Because after years of accumulation, these aquatic monsters, whether they are or are just internal competition, occasionally catch the monsters on the shore. It is very likely that they are the strongest ones in terms of quantity and intensity.


    If there is no one-time means to solve a large number of, it is best not to set foot in, so as not to feed each other, and then the whole out of an aquatic monster on the verge of demon emperor.


    Together, the four people roughly confirmed their respective routes. Yuwenhu spent some time to build a small communication array for the four people. When the distance between them was within five li, they could talk to each other from a long distance.


    In this way, Lin Hao''s plan to turn the whole forest of beasts into a skeletal territory has taken shape, and the next step is yet to be implemented.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5064

    According to Yu Wenhu, he wants to find a thing called tianzhubing, which is not very common on the mainland. It is generally used to check whether the array can run smoothly and whether there are errors.


    It''s a pity that it sounds easy to use. It''s like a computer self checking program. In fact, no one on the mainland has much stock.


    Because the spider ice itself is the product of the female eight wasteland chime glass spider, which mostly appears in the breeding period. It is responsible for refining the aura of heaven and earth by itself, and transporting it to the larva spider that is still in the egg and can''t refine the aura of heaven and earth by itself.


    The eight wild chime glass spiders also like to wrap the living things with spider silk and hang them in caves, so that they can easily suck their flesh and blood. Therefore, there are not many people killed on the mainland, and the spider ice is also rare.


    In addition, even if you need to test the large-scale array newly developed, you can draw it on the barren mountains and send an unimportant disciple to start it. It saves time and effort. Even if something goes wrong, it will not hurt you much. It''s just the death of a nameless disciple.


    As I said before, low-level necromancers have no self-consciousness. They only blindly follow their master''s orders, and they can''t even perform multiple operations at the same time. When they go to the battlefield, they can only give orders in batches. Otherwise, it''s just a conventional sea of people tactic. As for refining their own psychic power? That''s embarrassing.


    So it''s necessary to find spider ice on this day. It''s better to take the old nest to lianwo, and take as many as you have. If conditions permit, it''s OK to raise the eight waste chime glass spider directly, so that it can be used in the future.


    Lin Hao plans to return to the central altar with a part of the dead army to find the powerful demon king around, and to supplement the high-end combat power of the dead army.


    In such a distribution, a few people just exchanged greetings with each other, and each set foot on the journey of conquering the forest of beasts.


    The eight wasteland chime glass spider likes to live in the miasma pool, so Yu Wenhu doesn''t think about it. He directly takes the evil emperor and the dead army to the direction of Wangyun Valley, and wants to go to the territory of FengHao ghost.


    Lin Hao, on the other hand, took the skeleton king and the army of the dead to the central altar. It has to be said that although the skeleton king said dejectedly that the number was damaged, the army of 100 million dead souls, even if split in two, was a terrible number.


    Along the way, Lin Hao was just like the emperor''s patrol. Half of the monster couldn''t get close to him. Anyone who dares to run around, that''s the sea of people tactical service. He didn''t even have the chance to resist. He would be killed by random sticks on the spot and become a member of the dead army.


    It''s better to fly in the sky. It''s Lin Hao who goes up to clean up. The skeleton King uses his power to turn the other party into a dead creature.


    In this way, there are flying scouts in the sky, and there are fighting arms running on the ground. If we use some more means to turn the aquatic monsters into the army of the dead, Lin Hao''s dead creatures can be said to be all powerful in the land, sea and air, and they will be on the verge of conquering the mainland.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the death of the demon emperor. All the demon lords who were dormant in their own territory led their men out to fight and make trouble. When they were close to the central altar, there were still many bloody corpses on the ground, and many parts of their bodies were gnawed to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5065

    The demon emperors were killed by themselves, and Lin Hao didn''t pay much attention to the corpses. But in order to prevent the huge number of the dead army from scaring away the demons, he waved and stopped the dead soldiers and hid himself in the forest.


    He walked slowly to the central altar. Before, he was chased by the demon emperor. Although he was promoted to Emperor Wu, he made a conversation with him directly, but Lin Hao subconsciously looked around first, and his breath immediately converged.


    There was not much change between here and before. It was still as shabby as before, but the glittering treasures were picked up by Lin Hao, and they looked even more unknown.


    and just at the original central altar, there was an extremely beautiful bird on the stone board that was inlaid with blood gems. The bronze green feather hung down from its forehead, like a girl''s face adorned with herself. The peacock''s eye shadow was painted, and the snow-white wings were closed on the side of her body. The long tail feathers saw that her Ali was very soft and soft, and all the way down the flagstone. On the ground.


    Its body is almost as high as Lin Hao''s, which is still squatting on the stone slab, and its long Talons have not been fully raised. When it hears the movement in the forest, the bird nods gracefully, and its green eyes look at Lin Hao.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also noticed the corpses of monsters everywhere at the central altar. The wounds were different. The only thing in common was that their eyes were pecked clean.


    When he realized that what he was facing was not a human monster, but a real human, the bird''s expression had a slight change, and the emerald green feathers on his forehead were shaking.


    Then it shook its feathers gracefully, suddenly spread its wings from the stone slab, and fell to the place less than a few meters in front of Lin Hao. The long eagle claws also stepped on the ground full of dust and blood. Its body was almost two meters high, which covered the light line of the sun and covered Lin Hao under his body.


    "Strange?" The bird opened its mouth, revealing the inside of its beak, which was completely inconsistent with its appearance. There was a trace of curiosity in its voice line. "It''s strange. A few days ago, the demon emperor said that he wanted to catch you. As a result, you are a human being. You are still alive."


    Since the other party didn''t attack him immediately, Lin Hao was happy to save himself a little trouble and didn''t take the lead in fighting with the other party, so he nodded to the other party politely and explained to the other party in this way.


    "Your boss is too good to be half as good as me." He politely said to each other, "I chopped them directly into meat foam to make dumplings. Now they are in my stomach."


    The bird is not half angry, eyebrows and canthus also strange action up, like laughing, like crying.


    "You are a proud man." The other side shook his wings, carefully not to let the tail feather fall on the ground, and then said in a gentle voice, "but I heard that the green dragon blood, which the demon emperor used to wash his blood, was taken away by some kind of creature - that''s why the emperor jaicanthus was able to wake up, perform his duty, and chase and kill that thing for thousands of miles."


    At the end of the speech, the other side''s eyes also dropped down and looked at Lin Hao''s face without blinking. Half curious and half serious, he asked: "the forest of beasts has not lived to this time for a long time. How can you be the new demon emperor who has been passed on by word of mouth?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5066

    Demon new emperor? Hearing these three words, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing and explained to each other solemnly: "I''m not a monster. I''m a real human being who is innocent of children and old people."


    "Really The other side was surprised, "I thought you covered it up so well that I couldn''t see half of it!"


    At the end of the speech, the bird''s wings trembled again, suddenly spread its wings and flew, hovering in the air, and there was an elegant voice in its throat, short and melodious, like calling for something and expressing its excitement.


    Sound break, it suddenly twisted in the air, like a falling meteor, suddenly fell on the ground, raised a cloud of dust, and then there was a black shadow suddenly jumped out, the black sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Lin Hao''s face!


    "Ah, why do you want to fight with me all of a sudden when you are nagging at home?" He had no choice but to move his head lightly and let his cheek move aside. The black sword was so empty that he couldn''t even cut a small wound.


    "The blood of the green dragon is on you, isn''t it?" The shadow was covered with feathers and moved like a gossamer, fast and silent.


    And the so-called black sword was also twisted by Lin Hao with two fingers - the touch, the grain, it is obvious that it is just a hard feather dozens of times.


    "Do you want to take away the dragon blood from me?" Lin Hao asked.


    But the shadow nodded obediently, and the feather on his body swung again. In his hand, he suddenly released the black sword, and his claw like legs pushed back, and fell back several meters away from Lin Hao.


    "That''s the blood of the green dragon. With it, even we have the chance to be promoted to the demon emperor." The shadow lifted up as like as two peas of flying shadows flashed across the air. The white feather in the blink of an eye changed and became a black shadow that was exactly like it.


    "You see, even if you''re just a celebrity." The leading dark figure slowly stretched out his hand and drew another one out of the feather, which was used as a black sword, "don''t you want the blood of the green dragon? As a monster, what''s wrong with my thirst for power? "


    It has a soft tone and no intention of killing. After Lin Hao easily evades the attack, he doesn''t have the slightest sense of panic. On the contrary, he has a kind of calmness and courage, which makes people play very well.


    "All right, I see." Lin Hao slightly nodded to them, "since you all said so, I don''t look down on you even if I don''t do it, right?"


    The leader of the shadow heard this, but also suddenly a smile, just ready to say something, Lin Hao picked up the spirit, vibration behind the wings of the firefly.


    As soon as the golden thunder light appeared in the air, the shadow immediately forgot what he wanted to say, and dozens of shadows behind him were in the same place, staring at the wings without blinking.


    They are now in this half human form. As soon as they open their eyes, they can see the white pupil inlaid on their face, and then match with the dark feathers of their upper body and the lower part of their body, which is obviously not human. If it gets darker, it will be like shooting ghost movies, which is visually stimulating.


    Suddenly, there was no light in the place, just like a flash of lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5067

    These monsters are called Cuiling shadow finches. They are good at fighting with half human body. They have keen eyes and hearing. They are also good at teamwork and collective combat. Therefore, they can be regarded as a overlord.


    They are very powerful. Although they can''t fight, they still have no problem harassing. In addition to making trouble, they like to fight against the strong. They are typical of those who don''t fight.


    However, this time, they can be regarded as shriveled. After all, no matter how fast the demons are, they are also walking beasts, which are not as fast as their half flying and half stepping speed. At that level, they are very powerful and don''t provoke each other.


    So when facing Lin Hao, they still think that the human looks very weak. Maybe they can pick up a bargain and take away the blood of Qinglong. If they can''t, they can spread their wings and run away immediately.


    But at this moment, their arrogant vision and hearing are useless at the moment. After all, when you can''t even catch the other person''s figure, these abilities are just on paper and useless.


    Perhaps because the weak are always stupid, always feel that they are special, can fight with the strong, so when they don''t notice the breath of Lin Hao, they quickly push back, trying to protect the back of their companions, to find this ghostly human.


    But immediately there was a shadow who felt that he had met something. Before he could react, a pleasant smile fell on their ears.


    This human actually silent to the monster group, has not been found?! The green plume shadow birds were surprised, and then they suddenly moved, and without hesitation, they stabbed back. Dozens of black swords were mixed together, like iron maidens closing, which one should hide first.


    But this kind of tactics, for Lin Hao now, is nothing more than to block a handle, or to break it all.


    As soon as his wrist shakes, countless light spots suddenly diffuse out and turn into a short knife, which suddenly passes through the air, directly cutting off all those black thin swords, leaving all the black feathers in the sky.


    This group of green feather shadow birds suddenly a Leng, but the latest batch has quickly pulled out a feather again, toward Lin Hao''s face again suddenly stab!


    The first attack was a long black sword with feather blade. If we compare it to an ordinary long sword, the blade is thin and the blade is thick. It''s better to use it to chop.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s appearance was too sudden, which disrupted the rhythm of these monsters, causing the other party to be too eager to kill him, so he had no time to judge the attack mode, so he suddenly handed out his arm and let the blade stab him.


    "How dare you stand with me?" Lin Hao laughs again. He grabs the yingbai dagger in his hand again. He moves flexibly among the shadows. He avoids stabbing the sword from his side. At the same time, he turns his wrist and knocks it upward without hesitation.


    His wrist is very stable, and there is no sound when he slides through the air. The tip of the white short knife in his hand strikes the feather blade black sword precisely. The striking point is very particular, which is the weakest part of the whole feather blade black sword. He easily takes off most of the opponent''s strength, so that he can hold the thin feather blade and snatch this special long sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5068

    At the same time, Lin Hao''s single foot also kicked out, directly kicked the other side to lie back, blocking the stabbing blade.


    Then he grabbed the left wrist of the black sword with feather blade, and threw it forward as if it were flying to another green feather shadow bird.


    Then he turned around again with the help of force, and his elbow was raised abruptly. On the way, he had already smashed on the face of a green feather bird.


    After all, he was a monster. He didn''t pass out immediately when he was hit head-on. He was just stunned by Lin Hao''s great strength, and his black sword with feather blade fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao pulled out his own sword without hesitation.


    His body suddenly fell, and his right leg popped up while he squatted. The most traditional and classic leg of martial arts, the sweeping leg, had already swept through the ankles of other people, and in an instant, he knocked down four or five green feather shadow birds.


    However, the bird with green feather, who was stabbed in the shoulder by the feather blade black sword, had been bumped out by the strength. Before he got up and went in to wash his shame, he found that the end of the lost feather blade black sword, I don''t know when, actually put a talisman on it!


    Lin Hao held the yingbai short knife and let it stick to his arm. The blade rushed to the bottom. Once he hit it with his fist, as long as he twisted it a little, the blade would also sweep by. If he was lucky, he might even scratch the cheek of a group of black shadows.


    But first of all, he threw out the green feather shadow bird in his hand, and threw the poor beast out of the encirclement circle. As soon as the other side rushed to the ground, the remaining breath was also smashed away, which vividly interpreted what is called sudden death on the spot.


    Its black feathers suddenly faded, revealing the original body of the bird, and its eyes were tightly closed, allowing its snow-white feathers to be stained by the dust.


    Lin Hao''s toes on the ground, with the help of the wings of firefly, a light jump back in the air, gracefully landed a few meters outside the encirclement.


    The green feather shadow birds jumped out one after another, and more than a dozen feather blade black swords were thrown out again, like javelins, and fell one after another to Lin Hao''s face.


    But the talisman behind has been activated, and the "black javelin" has not reached the target point. Behind these green plume shadow birds, there is an instant burst of intense fire.


    It''s a talisman made by yuwenhu. Its quality is guaranteed. The blast is fierce, which makes the green plume shadow finches, who are not on guard behind, swept away quickly and become an elegant arc in the air.


    Wrists again, yingbai knife was Lin Hao''s flexible fingers, re grasp in the palm of the hand, still blade down, back up, Lin Hao in the air quickly flashed a few knife light out.


    Some parts of the black sword with feather blade were suddenly bounced away, some of them were fiercely stuck in the ground, and some of them were deliberately controlled by Lin Hao and stabbed at the green feather shadow birds who were in the air and were recommended by the aftereffects of the explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5069

    After he was promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, his perception of things around him went up to a new level. At this moment, in order to test his control of power, Lin Hao deliberately changed his target from his waist to his throat.


    This made those feather blade black swords turn their direction in the air, and hit those green feather shadow birds'' necks one after another. The direction of aiming was right. A dozen feather blade black swords all stabbed those monsters in the air, but his strength was still too strong.


    The black swords with feather blades didn''t so much stab the throat of the green feather shadow bird as they went straight through the throat of the other side. They made a huge hole in the center, so that their neck and shoulders could be covered with a tiny bit of skin. Before the wind blew, their heads would fall one by one.


    "Bad things." Lin Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he saw this situation. He thought silently, "this monster''s corpse is incomplete. Will it affect his strength after he turns into a dead creature?"


    Although Lin Hao killed some monsters by the necromancer army all the way, he did not carefully observe whether these monsters could still have their own special talents or abilities after they were incarnated as necromancer creatures.


    After human beings are born by the dead, because those skills and martial arts are acquired, they will only become ordinary dead creatures. At most, there is a power gap between them, and there are few special dead creatures.


    However, monsters are different. Many of them, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, will have the power of blood since they were born, and the effect on them is much more obvious than that of human beings. Therefore, Lin Hao was puzzled before.


    Moreover, the ability of these green plumed shadow finches is quite special. They belong to the kind of monsters that can be used as both scouts and groups to fight against city defense. If they are incarnated as dead creatures, the opponent can still maintain such characteristics, it is a well-trained small team.


    As a result, he didn''t control one of them and destroyed more than a dozen samples on the spot. Naturally, he regretted it in his heart and quickly relaxed his strength.


    But the corpses were silent, the dark feathers were immediately dyed white again, and the shape of the Centaur suddenly changed to the original shape, with the scarlet blood splashed on its wings, falling into the dust one after another, stained with dirt.


    Those green feather shadow finches who were beaten to fly were immediately surprised - although they were not particularly strong, they had never suffered such a tragic defeat. Most of the monsters died before they even made a move with each other, and most of the injuries turned into the original shape.


    If they had just found a way to make a few moves with each other before, to see if they were really hit by their own mistakes and found the inheritor of Qinglong''s blood, now they have no doubt in their hearts.


    The speed and means, as well as the effortless attitude, the opponent didn''t regard them as serious opponents at all. In the past, the moves that could cause trouble to the enemy, now in front of this human, are just a living target to get used to his own strength!


    Those dark figures fell to the ground, quickly turned over and stood up under the feet of the eagle claws, and the feathers between each other immediately trembled, silently transmitting the retreat signal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5070

    Then they suddenly spread out. Ali, the black feather on his arm danced in the air again, so that the fan-shaped feather blade stabbing swords flashed out one after another, perfectly overlapped with the attack of his companions, so that a black circle composed of feather blade stabbing swords swept quickly towards Lin Hao in the center!


    Without waiting for the attack to work, they spread out their wings one after another. The dark soft feathers trembled in the air and turned into the original snow-white. The human body also changed and turned back into a bird body, so that the white wings spread out in the air and the long green feathers also flew up.


    That scene is so beautiful that people can''t help thinking of the birds flying south in winter, or the swans flying high on the dark lake. But the next second, a white light suddenly flashed in the middle of the feather blade stabbing sword which was facing Lin Hao!


    The white light came quickly and brightly, just like a meteor falling from the sky at the edge of the sky. It flashed by Lin Hao''s side and then converged in his hands.


    And the feather blade stab sword was hit by the light and suddenly rebounded. One by one, it turned over the body, like a panther chasing prey, and caught up with the tail feathers of the green feather shadow finch.


    Without having to take another look, Lin Hao snapped his fingers and let the air flow jump out of his body, forming an invisible barrier that protected his whole body with a cyclone.


    Blood fell from the air, like falling rain, falling on the ground, but half of it didn''t fall on Lin Hao because of the air current. Naturally, it was impossible to stain each other''s white robes. It could only fall on the grass and soil, which gave them a bright color.


    Suddenly, the wings of the birds fluttered to the ground, and they just struggled to get away from the ground.


    This time, the other side was merciful. Instead of aiming at their necks, they directly cut off each other''s talons. Lin Hao felt that the lack of such a little unimportant part would not affect the effect of Su Sheng, the dead man.


    He didn''t start any more, but blew a loud whistle in the despairing eyes of those green feather shadow birds, and then stepped forward to walk towards the forest over these ignorant beasts.


    They thought that this was the other party''s plan to let go of themselves, and their feathers all fluttered off. The biggest one opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth, ready to thank each other.


    As a result, before the sound came out, their keen hearing had already told them what was going on in the forest. When they turned their heads and looked at the leaves of the grass, they saw not the hope of life, but the dense dead soldiers.


    Countless ghost fires are shining behind the green leaves, staring at the monsters lying on the ground, while the leader of the skeleton king is wearing black heavy armor, and the huge bone in his hand suddenly points forward.


    The dead soldier immediately stepped forward again, followed his instructions, rushed to the monsters on the field, and stabbed down all kinds of weapons in his hand. Without hesitation, he had killed all these beautiful green feather shadow birds, covered with blood and snow-white feathers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5071

    Then the dead soldiers retreated like a tide and let the skeleton king go to the central altar. The bone sword in his hand suddenly dropped and knocked on the ground.


    The blazing green and white ghost fire in his eyes leaped, and the pale bone crystal inlaid at the end of the handle of the bone sword, with the breath of death sweeping by, was polluted into the extreme black, in which the scarlet fire was jumping.


    "Get up, the dead from the other side of death!" The king''s voice murmured, and the green and white ghost fire in his eyes stopped. "The undead skeleton will shape you again, and wake up for our master!"


    As the voice fell, the corpses of the monsters on the ground suddenly started to move, and their flesh and blood fell off from the pale bones. In the dark eyes, bright ghost fire also rose one by one, and they were leaping in them.


    The skeleton of the sparrow, which was supposed to shake off in a vacuum, was also thin.


    "Well, it''s much faster than before?" Lin Hao just stepped back and saw the new group of skeletal soldiers bowing respectfully towards him. He immediately raised his eyebrows with great interest.


    "Can these be the same as before?" He pointed to the dead creatures transformed from green feather shadow finches, and asked curiously, "it''s the magic operation of changing people into birds."


    "The dead have gone, even if they wake up again, their own strength will be weakened. Now their cultivation has reached the realm of Emperor Wu with the blessing of our Lord, so the actual strength of the dead soldiers who wake up can barely reach 70% of that before they died. If their cultivation is not very serious, and their bodies and meridians are relatively complete, they will --"


    " Before he finished his words, Lin Hao suddenly raised his eyebrows and pointed to the king''s side calmly. He was a little surprised and said, "ah, this change of shape!"


    This tone, I don''t know, thought that he looked at the deformation of the mecha again, without any tension of doing experiments, revealing a childlike innocence of playing.


    The skeleton king turned his head, and the green and white ghost fire in his eyes leaped slightly. He also looked at the dead creature standing in the same place - the other side was no longer a bird crawling on the ground, but stood like a human, with crooked Eagle Claw legs on the ground, two arms with supporting bones, and the position of the hands was still like eagle claws, long hanging on the side of the body ¡£


    "Well --" the king of bones was also a little surprised, and then he immediately responded to something. He told Lin Hao, "my Lord, this is a demon beast of demon emperor level, but it can retain the talent of his life."


    "Now that you are in the class of Emperor Wu, it''s normal for the dead Su Sheng to become a special skeleton soldier even if it''s high." Lin Hao waved his hand, indicating that the other party didn''t care too much. "I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. I just played with the other party for a long time, but I didn''t find that there was a demon emperor in it."


    What he said was light, but actually he didn''t think about it. Just now, his operation was as fierce as a tiger. Before others could react, he had been killed more than half.


    Strength has not played out a star and a half, how can Lin Hao be aware that his strength in the end in what state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5072

    The skeleton King nodded and tried to give orders to the other dead creatures, trying to make them act like the special skeleton soldier.


    However, it''s a pity that the power of blood, or their own talent and skills, is not reflected in those skeletal soldiers. Although the order has been given, the other side is still in the same place, and they don''t know what to do.


    "I''m afraid it''s necessary to achieve a certain level of cultivation, and the integrity of the corpse, so that we can keep the characteristics of life?" Lin Hao touched his chin and made a conclusion.


    Then he looked at the ten or so green feather shadow birds whose heads had been cut off by himself. The other side''s skulls were gone, and only their long necks were standing in the air. When Lin Hao whistled at them, the skeleton shadow birds silently crawled forward for two steps. There were several skeletons on the ground, and they rushed towards their bodies quickly, forming a pale skull Bowing to Lin Hao again.


    "The skeleton soldier turned into a monster is a bit difficult to control, though it''s more interesting than human beings." He couldn''t help sighing, "when you turn all the monsters in the forest of beasts into dead creatures, don''t go into the battlefield immediately."


    "It''s you and the evil emperor who are hiding in the forest of beasts with the army of the dead spirit. First adapt to the mode of the sea, land and air, and then practice them. As soon as possible, you can master several advanced formations, so that you can dispatch troops in the future."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The skeleton king immediately leaned over and said that the tens of millions of dead creatures also followed the silent kowtow - at the central altar, although the demon emperor had been killed by Lin Hao, what happened at this moment was not the birth of another emperor with death in his hand?


    "You don''t have to deal with so many empty ones." Lin Hao waved his hand to them casually, "if I don''t say a few words and you are going to bow once, don''t talk about you. I think it''s cumbersome."


    Hearing this, the king straightened up and nodded to the other side, indicating that he understood.


    After being dragged directly into the realm of Emperor Wu by Lin Hao, his respect for Lin Hao has reached a terrible level. He almost regards the other party as his own God, and everything is based on the other party''s will.


    Lin Hao also nodded to each other and turned to walk into the forest again. Just now, he released his soul power to make a tour. The central altar is the place with the most abundant aura in the forest of beasts. Besides the green plumed shadow Finch, there are not many monsters around.


    This situation really surprised him, because there are at least one billion monsters in the forest of beasts. Even if they retreat from the forest day and night, they will certainly leave some traces.


    But as soon as he died, it was as if he had passed all the monsters away in an instant. Only the monsters under the tree were still here, and the latest monsters breath was several days ago.


    At that time, Lin Hao was still avoiding the pursuit of Jain canthus, and these monsters had already begun to retreat in batches - which made Lin Hao realize that maybe the demon emperor''s pursuit of himself was just a part out of the plan. What they first planned was to fight the mainland and fight the war with human beings thoroughly.


    It''s a pity that he only wants to upgrade the quantity and quality of the dead army to a higher level. Even though he knows that the mainland is in dire straits at the moment, he only feels that it has nothing to do with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5073

    Since he came to this world, except at the very beginning when he was touched by his own interests and defended the kingdom of Cangyuan, he has always been an anonymous person with "no family, no family" as those aristocratic children sneer at him.


    But in fact, it''s a good thing for Lin Hao, who knows all about it. If he promised emperor canglan at the beginning to be a general who would contribute to the war of canglan emperor, he would have to contribute to his country once the mainland was in turmoil, although he could drink and enjoy himself comfortably in ordinary times.


    But everything is equal. If it''s for the country, it can''t be for itself. Maybe the so-called seven-year agreement can''t be like this. When the time comes, we can start without any delay.


    Lin Hao is not so ambitious. He doesn''t want to boast about Haikou and be a king who holds the whole continent and makes promises to all the people.


    His ambition is not big. At most, he just wants to make a promise to the people around him, do his best to protect them, and seek something else besides that, which is enough.


    So although he realized that the monster had already come out, he didn''t say anything to the king or Yu Wenhu. He just waved to the army behind him and walked slowly towards the forest again.


    There are too many dead souls in the army. Once the movement starts, it will be called an earthquake, not to mention a monster. Even the most serious human beings will be scared by the movement.


    Lin Hao also opened at least a mile away from them, and deliberately kept his breath in a high but disordered state, pretending that he was a demon beast at the peak of the demon emperor who was seriously injured, in order to confuse the enemy.


    In view of the fact that he had seen how monsters kill each other before, this move was surprisingly easy to use, and soon attracted those monsters who were especially good at detecting the breath in the distance.


    Of course, without exception, these monsters were directly turned into corpses by him, scattered on the ground, and then called up by the skeleton king, and turned into a member of the dead army.


    But the growth rate is still too slow. As a bait, Lin Hao can''t lure those cautious monsters out.


    "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you miss a few." At last, he simply waved his hand and ordered some dead Wuhuang, "you guys, form a high mobility team for me, one left and one right at the same time, all the way to the snow."


    He pointed to the skeleton king again, and then said: "you, lead the big army forward, encircle and suppress me all the way, kill the monster when you see it, regardless of the quality, just crush it!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The other party nodded and started directly with the large number of dead army, while Lin Hao turned around in boredom and wanted to find Yu Wenhu. At least he could do something interesting for himself.


    This kind of boring predicament is inevitable. After all, Lin Hao is already Emperor Wu''s class, and his green dragon blood can suppress most monsters. Therefore, for him, this is no longer the forest of beasts. It''s just a bigger back garden. It''s almost crushing to catch anyone who wants to go.


    He thought that the process of collecting the dead army should be intense and exciting, and he could have a habit of arranging troops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5074

    The result is not to mention the tension and stimulation. There is no need to arrange troops. Just do it casually. It belongs to "before I start, the other party has already hung up". It''s invincible.


    This made him feel very bored, especially bored. He even missed the days when he was chased and killed by Yao Guang and the demon emperor. After all, although he was always worried and occasionally ran for his life, he had something to look forward to.


    Although the seven-year agreement can be fulfilled now, it is estimated that the tomb of Tianshu emperor will not be opened until at least half a year. There is no one he can fight against in the forest of beasts. Life is as plain as boiled water. It''s dead when you open your eyes and close your eyes. The army has gone to kill everywhere.


    So when he went to find yuwenhu, he immediately flapped the wings of yinglei and swept forward on the luxuriant tree crown, regardless of how the remaining monsters of wanshousen would treat himself.


    At the beginning, they were totally different. The range of communication array was limited. Lin Hao didn''t know where he was going. The forest of beasts was very powerful.


    It took him three days, but he couldn''t find any trace of Yu Wenhu. He just felt more bored and depressed.


    Then he lowered his head, and the ground did not know when it was full of monsters with their heads up. They all looked hungry and thirsty. They could hear each other''s swallowing from afar, and their eager eyes seemed to be looking at girls.


    When Lin Junhao was about to clean up the ghost city, he suddenly thought of how to clean it up.


    He took back the wings of yinglei, and his body fell rapidly in the air. The monsters swallowed their saliva again, and Lin Hao had already fallen on the ground quickly, and his white clothes were about to fly to the faces of these monsters.


    At first, the other party was stunned, and his saliva just glided through his throat. Looking at Lin Hao in front of him, a deep doubt flashed in his heart. He had seen the prey flying in the sky, and he had never seen the prey flying down.


    But the flesh and blood were in front of us, and there was still such a strong human atmosphere. These monsters didn''t think about it. They immediately poked out all kinds of sharp claws and fangs and bit at Lin Hao''s body.


    "I want to ask you something." The other side is really polite and nods to these monsters, but suddenly a knife light flashed under him.


    In a flash, a blood rain flashed directly in the air, and Lin Hao was the center, rushing towards the monster''s face, drenched with their scarlet blood.


    His knife is too fast, the other side did not respond, while licking the blood stained in their own fur wounds, while desperately stretching out claws and sharp teeth, want to taste the human flesh that has not been eaten for a long time.


    But the next second, they were surprised to find that some of their companions'' heads had been cut off, and another part, fortunately, their claws had been cut off, leaving a neat section of flesh and blood. They were also embarrassed by the cyclone all over the human body and could not move forward.


    How unreasonable! They thought in their hearts, you are a human, dare to operate with a group of monsters?! And the demon beast, who had the courage and temper, suddenly jumped up and wanted to jump over and bite the tenderest piece of meat in Lin Hao''s throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5075

    "Well, sometimes I really doubt that you monsters generally don''t have brains." Lin Hao sighed helplessly. His sleeves were swept back from the air and fell on his side with a leisurely posture.


    And the jumping monster, he accurately opened a small hole from the head, suddenly fell down in mid air, fell on the back of the monster below, and immediately fell several times.


    "I can see clearly." He then went to make complaints about it, "there was no reason why you were expelled to this border area."


    "With the intelligence of the enemy and the ridiculous fighting consciousness, isn''t it true that they came out to give their heads away?"


    He had no choice but to smile. These monsters lowered their breath and realized that it was very different from what they had imagined. The desire to escape rose from their hearts.


    "I think you are a little smart. You can talk to me." But Lin Hao''s fingertips move, dozens of rotating blades have been stabbed from the air, and nailed around him, forming a cage with Lin Hao as the center, trapping all these monsters in it.


    I depend on big brother?! All of a sudden, these monsters were shocked, and then they wanted to cry. They thought, who are the bad guys and monsters between you and us! Just fight. It''s too much that you''re not allowed to run after me!


    Can want to return to think, face still want to shiver of bow on the ground, waiting for the other party to send off their own, and there are a few long tail can suffer.


    Their reaction is not as fast as Lin Hao''s move. This head hasn''t taken back his long tail. Lin Hao''s operation is jingling, which cuts off half of their tails directly. They are splashing blood out, and they can only lower their head and hold back the dirty words in their throat.


    "Well, I think you know the gap between us, so I''ll ask." He cleared his throat and was about to ask them if they knew the whereabouts of another human, or if you monsters had intelligence networks.


    But heaven seemed to be unable to get by with him. Before the question was answered, something like a tiger or a leopard suddenly gave a cold hum.


    Although each other''s face is a fear, but more or a disdain, a pair of silver eyes are also looking at Lin Hao coldly, a very backbone look.


    Yo? Lin Hao immediately a pick eyebrow, the question in the stomach immediately swallowed down, originally bored to a heart, at the moment also instantly came to interest.


    He raised his hand to the other side and asked excitedly, "brother, you look very unconvinced. Do you want to say something but don''t say it? Tell me quickly!"


    Hearing Lin Hao''s excited tone, his indifference to the aspect suddenly turned into a muddle. Obviously, he didn''t see something that he couldn''t find for himself.


    But it''s true that the monster was really depressed. When they were still the masters of the mainland, how could humans dare to swagger in the monster territory?


    Now, not only is the territory forced to shrink to the mainland border, but fierce fights break out frequently among all kinds of monsters, which makes these weak monsters have to keep warm and survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5076

    As a result, even if they were bullied by powerful monsters, now even famous human beings dare to trap them in this way, and give orders to themselves like a king.


    You deserve it, too? It thinks scornfully.


    If Lin Hao knew what was going on in the other person''s mind, he would be amused with laughter, and he emphasized to the other party again: "you monsters became brothers in those years, not for no reason!"


    But at this time, the monster would not tell his status quo. He just looked at Lin Hao bitterly and said to each other slowly in a low and oppressive voice: "whether it was the first war between human beings and the monster before or this time"


    there was obvious anger on his face, his eyes were staring at Lin Hao, and his mouth was full of anger "It''s always you people who make trouble here," he said! First of all, heaven''s blessing, then the death of the demon emperor, and then you come out, you disgusting boy! One, two, three, I can''t get through it. It''s just a bit of luck. I''m going to raise my proud tail! "


    This monster also wants to say, but Lin Hao has impolitely interrupted each other, a sneer lips, blurt out is a: "Ya, I thought you want to say what, until now all the monsters attack, you are still here with me about the first war and the way of heaven, really a brother!"


    The other party was stunned. As soon as he was ready to roar back with a louder voice, Lin Hao continued: "I''ve been tolerating your words for a long time, but I haven''t officially scolded you. It''s all my cultivation. I''m too lazy to care with you stupid people and stupid losers!"


    "Damn it, you can add oil and vinegar every day. Why don''t you be a monster and come to a restaurant to be a cook?" Without hesitation, he rolled his eyes at the goods, and then Barra Barra began to nag, "one mouthful a day. It''s hard for you monsters, but it''s hard for you monsters. It''s really your dish. It''s terrible. It''s really the king of the dishes, OK?"


    "When you won the joy, you didn''t say a word. As a result, as soon as people counterattacked, you yelled at each other for cheating. You are the real strong one, and you are also a monster. Even if you don''t want to be shameful, can you ask for some hair? It''s not hard to be naked, is it


    The monster was suddenly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party''s resentment was so deep. Unfortunately, he missed the best time to reply. He could only listen to the other party''s chatter.


    Its face is not good. If it is not covered with fur, it will make people see the colorful above. The color is more than the pattern of fireworks. Maybe it will make Lin Hao stop talking and marvel at each other''s face change.


    "You are a young man who hasn''t fought a few wars. How can you know the hardships of our monsters?" Taking advantage of each other''s breathing opportunity, the monster suddenly roared angrily, "do you understand what we have suffered?"


    "I don''t understand." As soon as Lin Hao inhaled, he simply replied, and then he snapped his fingers and politely said to each other, "I think you are very cynical. Maybe you are not happy enough. I suggest you die suddenly now and feel the beauty of heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5077

    As the clear finger sound fell, there was a long white arrow on the monster''s head, and its impassioned voice stopped suddenly.


    "Well, now I''m much more comfortable and my ears are clear." Lin Hao dropped his finger again, and the white arrow turned into countless light spots, which merged into his body.


    It''s so easy to use the real Longyin sword made from the Dragon horn. He thought to himself that he had to test it when he looked back. How many meters is the farthest distance of this weapon.


    On the other hand, he didn''t look at the fallen monster. He pretended to cough and then asked with a smile, "are there any intelligence networks between you monsters?"


    As soon as the problem came out, these monsters, who were still shivering, were stunned one after another. Their eyes only stared at Lin Hao silently, and they were silent.


    But Lin Hao''s smiling face turned around, and his eyes looked at each other one by one. Among these monsters, one of the cute long legged monsters shivered and said, "big, big, we are monsters, not human beings. Where can we get such high-end things?


    it has a sad face, its eyes are closed tightly, and its long ears are drooping His face and limbs looked fleshy, but they occupied half the height of his body. It looked like a mixture of dog and rabbit, which made Lin Hao smile.


    "Well, good." He nodded, pointed to each other again, and then asked, "you rabbit dog, do you usually send messages to each other by the demon emperor? Isn''t that stupid? "


    The other party trembled even more, and did not dare to correct his name, but stammered back: "big, sir, what you said is very light, but we were miserable. We were staying at the edge of the mainland, and there was nothing to eat --"


    speaking of this, the tragic end of the monster selling in front of him suddenly flashed in his mind, and his voice stopped immediately Then he changed the subject and said quickly: "uncle! We have a very strict division of territory between monsters. We often kill monsters because of this


    "What''s more, we''re on the edge, and we don''t have much contact with each other. We fight only when there''s a conflict of interest."


    After all, this is the normal state of the forest of beasts. This monster, which Lin Hao called rabbit and dog, talks about these things more than twice as smoothly, with the flavor of a tour guide.


    "If you want to talk about the intelligence network, where can we use that thing? If there''s anything serious, the demon emperor will roar, and we''ll know that it''s time to go to the central altar. If the breath is disordered, it''s nothing more than a fight. " The other side talked incessantly, and his ears were still one hundred and one hundred, with an attitude of "I''ll be your dogleg today.".


    "But I don''t boast about it. As an eardog, the little one is a Scud who occasionally takes on the mission of preaching before the demon emperor of the forest of beasts confirms it!"


    "In this big forest of beasts, there is no place I am not familiar with, except the cold and dying snow, and the hot, dizzy and hot volcano."


    It said, tail a swing, head a Yang, a pair of I am proud of my proud appearance, swagger in that fixed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5078

    Although other monsters'' eyes are full of "you are the only one behind our back!" The so-called ear dog looked at Lin Hao without blinking, just like the concubine who was waiting for the emperor to turn over the brand. He was eager to see through, tender as water.


    I''m so funny. Lin Hao can''t help thinking that there are so many interesting Wuzai in the monster. I thought that the wonderful lava monster was an example. I didn''t think it was a common phenomenon in you!


    His heart was filled with laughter, but his face was still too serious, even with a satisfied expression, nodding to each other seriously.


    "Very good!" Lin Hao clapped and said, "do you know that there is another human in the forest of beasts? The other side is also carrying a large number of dead creatures, which must be quite conspicuous. "


    The other side hesitated, but quickly said: "Sir, if you say that, the target will be a little confused - before this forest of beasts did not know how, a bunch of dead creatures came out, frightening us weak beasts to escape."


    "Not long after this time, the breath of the dead creatures has not dissipated. If we don''t look for it on a large scale, we don''t know whether the breath is recent or previous."


    He thought about it again and then asked carefully, "Sir, did the man you are looking for say where he is going, what he is looking for, or what monster he is going to kill?"


    I''ve made up my mind that when the 25-year-old and the ear dog ask questions one after another, I''m afraid that if I don''t sell my teammates badly enough, I will suffer.


    But thanks to the fact that there is little unity and love between demons and beasts, it is also convenient for Lin Hao to do things. He opened his mouth and then praised: "you are very good, so I''ll make you my royal guide. Do a good job and give you a promotion and raise in the future."


    At the end of the speech, he snapped his fingers again, and the dozens of rotating wind blades, which used to stand still on the ground and act as cages, suddenly sprang up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they jumped back and forth in the air, then turned into scattered light spots, and quickly returned to Lin Hao''s body.


    The consumption of spiritual power was also much less, and Lin Hao thought to himself, "this brand-new Longyin sword is better than what I forged, and I don''t know if it can be upgraded"


    "No As soon as this question appeared in his mind, Canggou''s lazy voice appeared in his mind in time. "This is an artifact level - if you don''t believe it, go and ask someone, who can use the Dragon horn as a sword on this road?"


    "That dragon''s horn will turn into your sword only when it is overwhelmed by the blood of the green dragon." The other side then said, "this is the only one in the world. If I upgrade you again, refine and add some attributes, you''ll be a double swordsman. What fight do you have? Rule the mainland directly." At a loss,


    make complaints about the Tucao on his side, and the dog has been standing in the air, holding his breath at a loss and not letting the pungent smell of blood go to his nose again.


    It''s just a move. For a moment, it''s just a group of monsters with their heads drooping and shivering. Now it''s the only one left standing with this human without any disordered breath.


    Why? The dog''s fear is deeper. Even his eyes dare not lift up. He just stares at the ground. How strong is the human being www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5079

    Lin Hao is much more kind. He turns his wrist, and he doesn''t know where to take out a long gray rope. He smiles and puts it on each other''s neck. It seems that he has raised the monster as a pet dog.


    He also touched each other''s soft hair and said with a smile: "well, as a large dog, you are very well proportioned, handsome and natural, which is deep in my heart!"


    Hearing this, the warbler dog''s fear suddenly subsided and changed into a silent choking. He really wanted to show his sharp teeth and tell his opponent that he was also a real monster, and that the rich body of the practitioner, which was full of the aura of heaven and earth, was a great tonic to him, just like the treasure of heaven and earth.


    But just now, the monster was standing on the ground. At this moment, he was still lying there. Without any sound, the dog shut up, like a good dog.


    "Big, big?" It asked cautiously, "what is the human you are talking about looking for? Come on, I''m not sure we can catch up with each other. "


    "Spider ice." Lin Hao touched its fur with satisfaction, then took the rope and walked slowly forward. "He wants to find the spider ice of the eight waste chime glass spider."


    As soon as the words came out, the dog''s face was obviously happy and his voice was much happier. He immediately stopped and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Ah, sir, you have hit me at the muzzle of my gun!" The other party cheerfully called to Lin Hao, "the collar of the eight wild chime glass spider is separated from us by a green fairy Centipede''s territory. We can hear the two fighting every day!"


    Lin Hao followed each other and asked curiously, "don''t you say that you just run errands fast? If you are a neighbor with this kind of moving insects, you won''t be afraid that your teeth won''t bite through each other''s shell, so that your collar bottom is occupied?"


    "Look what you said." "I''m a monster, but I''m not as powerful as you are, but if I can''t stand my big sesame collar, it''s too much food"


    his voice changed, and then he said: "and our Lord is just a monster of demon emperor level. Anyway, we can still compete with them Hard shell game I, that is, the toxin is a little troublesome - "


    as he said, the ear dog is very familiar with the forest of beasts. It''s not only interesting to talk about, but also makes Lin Hao''s boredom disappear all the way, and his work is really fast and effective.


    It is the kind of monster that is good at long-distance attack. It just took Lin Hao for a day and a night and ran to his own territory. Then he sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Big, big, my cultivation is very low. Now I can''t run any more." the dog looked at the human dizzily and thought, what kind of person are you? Even if you have high cultivation, why don''t you get tired?


    Looking at Lin Hao''s energetic face, he once again slandered in his heart: how can you say that you are walking all day and night. You are delicate and tender. Even if you don''t shout tired, can you show some tiredness?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5080

    He didn''t know that when Lin Haoshang was a master of martial arts, he honed the skill of driving in the process of looking for Yu Wenhu and going to the mountain and river festival.


    Don''t say that he has the wings of firefly and thunder, and the speed of driving alone is easier than that of others. Just talking about his own mind and cultivation, even ten dogs can''t catch up with him.


    "OK, then you can have a rest." Lin Hao nodded to the other side, then released the Gray Dog rope unprepared, raised his foot and stepped forward. "Going forward, beyond the collar of the green fairy centipede, is that the eight wild chime glass spider, right?"


    The warbler dog looks at his opponent''s defenseless back and suddenly moves in his heart. Although he has become a Wuzai, he is also a monster who likes killing and power. Now Lin Hao is so back to him, and his hands are still in the range of his sight. He can escape, not to mention sneak attack!


    But though he thought so, he hesitated in his heart.


    As a monster, this mongrel does not want to be a running dog of other people, driven by a human, but now the army of monsters has gone to the mainland and started to compete with human for territory.


    And its own cultivation is weak and powerful. Even if we fight for it, we can''t get much benefit. At most, it''s just an unknown cannon fodder in this war.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to stay under this man for a while. Since the other person dares to bully in the forest of beasts, his strength is good, and he doesn''t kill himself immediately.


    Even if it is to pick up some leftovers behind, it is better than its own hard work ¡¤


    after thinking about it, it has made a decision in its heart that it should eat under Lin Hao''s hands first, so it doesn''t hesitate any more, and immediately says, "don''t go forward, sir. Although the eight wasteland chime glass spider is a disgusting insect, it still lives in groups and has a good habit It''s disgusting. "


    When Lin Hao stopped and looked at himself with a smile, he felt a tremor in his heart. Then he forced down his inexplicable fear and said, "as soon as I came in, I felt that the territory belonged to my family was not right."


    It took two breaths, urged his sore four claws, moved to Lin Hao''s front, carefully took the front claw and pointed to something on the ground.


    It was a thin silver wire, like the rope to stop the horse, across the woods, but it was only lying on the ground, not propped up, but also blocked by many branches and leaves, which was not impressive.


    Lin Hao is obviously a Leng, half is praise, half is emotion said: "I didn''t expect you actually have some ability."


    He was not mocking, but really feeling - because there was not a bit of monster breath on the spider silk, only the flowing aura of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the warbling dog''s voice to remind him, his soul power could not be detected.


    This is also one of the reasons why the forest of beasts is dangerous. It''s common for monsters outside to be good or bad. After generations of encirclement and suppression, people who have studied hard know where their weaknesses and strengths lie.


    But in the forest of beasts, there are many strange beasts with a long history. There are many kinds of hunting methods. Ordinary people can''t cope with them, let alone walk around freely.


    For most of the strong people in the mainland, it''s a great achievement that they didn''t get eaten directly by monsters on the first night of the forest of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5081

    The dog silently looked at each other, swallowed the words of emphasizing that he was a monster again, and then pulled away the trees. Look down and smell.


    "It''s true that this is still our territory, but the taste of the eight wild chime glass spider is everywhere." When he raised his head again, some anger appeared on the dog''s face.


    "Insects just can''t understand the warning. As soon as the army of demons and beasts is out, the left behind group begins to occupy other people''s territory." It coldly scolds a way, and then step over that silver spider silk, take Lin Hao to walk forward.


    Although Lin Yuhao''s army has no trace of his soul, it''s strange that there is no trace of his soul.


    But what made him even more depressed was that there were so many dead creatures here, but they were very complicated. It seemed that the other party had searched every place in the territory, where there was a mixture of old and new breath.


    After he was promoted to Emperor Wu, the subtlety of his soul power exploration went up to a higher level. But at this moment, it became Lin Hao''s trouble, making him unable to quickly find the trace he wanted.


    He could not help but sigh in his heart that people are too powerful. Sometimes it''s a sin. Firm and indomitable and cautious, he was chased by the evil king after


    . Now the crisis is lifted and the realm is promoted. It becomes the old narcissism look that makes the dog very expensive and can resist the temptation to make complaints about the mouth.


    But the dog had stopped suddenly, and the long and narrow snout stirred gently in the air, but suddenly he laughed and said to Lin Hao, "uncle, your friend must have been punished. When you see him later, you should cover your nose well."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows curiously. He also learned to smell the air. He even swept the air in front of him with his soul power. But he could not find anything except the disordered breath of the dead creatures and the little bit of the monster under the cover.


    "Well?" He jumped out a nasal voice and became more curious about the blood power of the monsters in the forest of ten thousand beasts. "What do you smell? Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "My uncle''s friends are not ordinary people. That kind of taste can be digested into such a picture. It''s true that the strong go with the strong." The dog deliberately sold a pass, a "did not expect it, I am also very strong" look.


    Canggou didn''t know whether he was stimulated by the other party or what. He immediately hummed in Lin Hao''s head, and then quickly said, "you haven''t gone through the classic of mountains and seas, and there''s a demon guide of the system!"


    "I count on you to have this thing?" Lin Hao a Leng, some stunned return a way, "unexpectedly still have the monster atlas this thing, I can never see this icon again in the system?"


    The other party''s voice, and then forcefully back: "you can ask me! It''s not that I, Canggou, boast that there are no monsters I don''t know on this continent! You see that Ran''s fish was so far away that I recognized it at a glance! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5082

    Since Lin Hao almost died on the way, the tone that Canggou talked to him didn''t seem to be the system''s attitude towards customers.


    The conversation between them is like a bad friend who has been with you for many years. From time to time, they give you a whole boast. Lin Hao turns his eyes at each other and laughs in his heart.


    The whistling dog didn''t know that they had such an episode. He was still leading the way with his head up. In his mouth, he went on to say, "the eight waste chime glass spider is in trouble. The meat is not delicious and the shell is hard. Once stimulated, it will spit out a kind of rotten juice."


    "Sir, it''s not that I exaggerate the truth with you, but most of our monsters are very sensitive to the smell except for insects, so every time the eight waste chime glass spiders come to occupy our territory, they will collectively spit out the rotten liquid if they can''t fight."


    "It''s OK all the time. If thousands of them vomit together, the smell will be smoky. They can''t relieve the suffering of many monsters for several weeks. Their noses are rotten. They can only run to the river every day. They want to soak their heads in the water for 24 hours."


    "Your friend probably only heard about the medicinal effect of the eight wild chime glass spider, but humans don''t mix with monsters every day, so naturally they don''t know that the other party will vomit this disgusting thing."


    "The smell of dead creatures all over the land must have been surrounded by the army, but it scared the spiders so much that they began to spit out the rotten juice."


    Although the realm of Emperor Wu can bring Lin Hao a lot of sensory improvement, the dog itself is a monster, and its sense of smell is thousands of times more sensitive than that of human beings. Therefore, Lin Hao can not smell anything, but it can smell clearly. In a way, it is also a professional.


    "It''s probably panghu''s array to absorb the smell in the air." Lin Hao followed each other behind, his eyes were all around, looking for the trace of talisman or array in the secret corner, "this boy sometimes has more ghost ideas than me, strange array and talisman are set by set."


    With that, he finally remembered the communication array handed to him when they were separated!


    Lin Hao immediately stopped, coughed awkwardly, hummed a little song, pretended that nothing had happened, opened the brocade bag, and quickly pulled out a white jade necklace with a thin brown rope. It was carved with extremely complicated patterns on the top, and the center was also lit with a touch of red. It looked beautiful and exciting, but at first glance it was not too much Abrupt, even if it''s just a decoration, it''s also very good.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao often sees the technique and delicacy of the depiction, and thinks that the other party should become a jewelry designer or something in the future. He will definitely make a lot of money and cultivate himself as a martial god.


    At this moment, he holds the beautiful white jade necklace, and under the strange eyes of the eardog, he shakes the wings of the firefly and thunder, and slowly injects the spiritual power into it. At this moment, they have left the territory of the eardog, and are on the edge of the collar bottom of the Green Fairy centipede.


    If yu Wenhu didn''t go in too much, then this distance should just be able to activate the communication array, so that the search of these days will come to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5083

    What''s more, he was really curious about what the eight wild chime glass spider looked like after listening to the whistling dog''s chattering all the way. It was better to know whether the man would really be vomited with rotten liquid by the other party, and even vaguely wanted to smell the smell.


    It can also be seen from this that although Lin Hao sometimes yells with Canggou that he will go back to the mountains after he is invincible, and become an immortal in the mountains, his life is always full of ups and downs, and he is looking for breakthroughs and changes all the time.


    With the speed of firefly''s wings, the warbler dog had just been waiting for three minutes. Lin Hao had already whistled loudly, indicating that the other party could follow the sound.


    And the communication array on the white jade pendant in his hand also gave a bright white light, and yuwenhu''s half dead voice also slowly fell on his ear.


    "Hello, talk." The other side wilted and said, "it''s a, B, C, d that has an accident. I''m taking a bath with my breath in. I''ll hang up if I take two more breaths."


    Hearing this tone, Lin Hao immediately became happy. He immediately pretended to be a child and naively asked, "Oh, you are Mr. Yuwen who has been recruited. How about the effect of this stink bomb? Can you give us a customer feedback?"


    "Boss?" Yu Wenhu was stunned, and then stood up from the cold spring water and wiped the water drops from his face. Indeed, as Minger dog said, he was not on guard, and was vomited by the eight waste chime glass spider.


    Although the strong disgusting smell was removed in front of the wind talisman, there was still a rotten egg smell on his body, which made him take a bath crazily these days, and his skin was almost rotten.


    At this moment, he carefully looked at the specific pattern on the top of the light - in order to know who contacted himself, he made different logo patterns for four people in advance.


    Considering that even if he told other people, he would not be remembered, he simply did not say it, only kept it in his mind.


    At this moment, he confirmed that he was really the other party. He immediately began to laugh with embarrassment, and then asked in a very puzzled way: "boss, how do you know I was put together? You were sprayed with green water by that disgusting thing on the road? "


    "I picked up a pet on the way. It''s the dog who brought me to you." Lin Hao waved to the dog, and the wings of firefly and thunder fluttered again. He wanted to pass the territory of the green fairy centipede and fly forward. "I''ll see you in a moment. It''s rare for this monster to have eyes and talk like a cross talk, one by one, which makes people --"


    the other suddenly interrupted: "where are you now? Don''t move. The name of the spider sounds like a spider, but in fact, its attack and action are like fleas. Every guard will be dirty! "


    This makes Lin Hao''s curiosity more and more intense, and he wants to ask where the so-called Jia, B, C and D in Yuwen tiger''s mouth are just now.


    But before the other party''s voice fell and his questions were not yet out, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the towering forest. In a moment, two pairs of blue and white stabbing blades came out, trying to pierce Lin Hao''s chest and abdomen.


    The round body, the four pairs of vigorous green and white spider legs distributed on the side of the body, and the gray green claws protruding from both sides of the compound eyes, are not the eight waste chime glass spiders they have been talking about!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5084

    The wings of firefly and thunder behind Lin Hao suddenly flash, and the next second they kick out, directly trampling half of the face of the eight wasteland chime glass spider, and the pair of gray green claws are directly cut off by the suddenly emerging dragon singing sword, and fall from the sky to the ground.


    "I depend on you. What kind of fairy mouth is that?" He then exclaimed, "what do you say?"


    Yuwenhu was even more anxious, so he dressed quickly and wanted to get to the other side as soon as possible. He warned: "boss, don''t do it casually. There are only a few hundred spiders left here. If you want to raise them in captivity and supply them with spider ice, every female spider is a treasure!"


    Smelling the smell of rotten eggs still lingering on his nose, he patted his forehead and immediately continued to say, "there''s more! I thought that thing was sprayed with venom from the fangs in my mouth. In fact, the green water is on the claws. Try to burn it directly. Don''t cut off each other''s spider legs! "


    After all this, Yu Wenhu frowned again, listening to the other side without any movement. Before he asked about the situation, he had a smile in his heart.


    "Cough, boss..." he called slowly, "have you already been recruited?"


    At the moment, Lin Hao stands in the air, and the wings of fireflies and thunder behind him are solidified. Although the eight wasteland chime glass spider that just jumped in front of him has already died, just as Yu Wenhu said, the pair of claws that he cut directly also spurted out sour and smelly green juice from the section.


    He didn''t do much with the insects, most of them were either burned or cut into pieces. Although the reaction was fast enough, he still couldn''t completely avoid the flying juice, so that a few drops fell on his clothes, and the rest fell into the air one after another, crackling on the leaves.


    The most pitiful thing is that the dog, who followed Lin Hao, didn''t guard against each other in the air. As a result, as soon as he stood still, his keen sense of smell suffered a huge impact and almost fainted.


    With this hesitation, it failed to spread its four feet quickly to avoid the putrid liquid from the sky, and its fur was poured thoroughly. It suddenly retreated, and then quickly dug a hole in the ground, burying its long and narrow snout directly.


    Even though Lin ha''s sense of smell was not as sensitive as his opponent''s, he was fumigated to cover his nose at the moment and scolded at the other end of the communication array: "you should tell me this kind of thing in advance!"


    He took a deep breath with his mouth, forced down his tumbling stomach, and then scolded: "shit, what kind of spider ice do you want? I''m the first dead soul army in the world. These eight chime glass spiders are like biochemical weapons. Burn them all for me! None of them


    "Well, boss, don''t be angry --" Yu Wenhu lengthened his tone, forced to hold his throat smile, and comforted each other. "Think about it, if we have a way to mass produce spider ice this day, let''s not talk about the dead emperor, just these thousands or even hundreds of millions of dead soldiers."


    "If their array connects with each other, that''s the copy of the imperial soldier group array on the mountain and river festival you told me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5085

    "And unlike human beings, the dead soldier is not afraid of life and death. He will not be afraid because of the enemy''s strength, and then disturb his normal attack. The operation of his spirit power depends on the spider ice, and his combat power is too stable to be good!"


    Yu Wenhu''s words were like those of some sales experts. Every sentence stuck in Lin Hao''s heart and made him hum coldly. He didn''t talk about killing monsters any more.


    In fact, there is another reason that Yu Wenhu didn''t mention, but Lin Hao had already thought of it. As he said before, the army of monsters has begun to march into the territory of human beings, the demon emperor Jai canthus has died, and the monsters who stay in the forest of beasts don''t see each other right. All kinds of greedy desires come out to take advantage of this opportunity to expand their power and devour monsters I slipped around.


    When the tomb of Tianshu emperor is about to be opened, and they return to the mainland, the situation around them will be in a state of danger and no rush at night.


    If they were careful, they would teach a few stupid people a lesson at most. But Lin Hao himself was going to fight for the tomb of emperor Shu that day and complete the seven-year contract. There must have been a lot of experts who offended at that time.


    Although he is now in the class of Emperor Wu, it''s a matter of raising one''s hand to fight those Emperor Wu, there''s an old saying: "beat the teacher Fu with fists."


    After experiencing the demon emperor''s pursuit, he was much more cautious in everything. If he didn''t have some cards to turn the war around, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the seven-year appointment is very important to him. Lin Hao doesn''t want to let his seven-year efforts go to waste because of a little mistake, so he is willing to try even a way to improve the strength of the dead army.


    After all, looking at the whole mainland, no one can be like him. The bottom card is a huge army of the dead. If we don''t make good use of this advantage and make it infinitely enlarged, wouldn''t it be a great loss?


    So he was so angry that he didn''t really have the idea of killing all the eight chime glass spiders in his heart - but the inexplicable ear dog at the bottom didn''t think so.


    It has a sensitive sense of smell. Even if it put the whole head into the soil in time, it can still smell the harsh and disgusting smell, and the brain is dizzy.


    At the moment, hearing Lin Hao''s cruel words, he immediately raised his head. Tears were still hanging around the corner of his eyes, and he began to agree with each other angrily: "what you said is good! It should be this momentum! I''ve been looking at these disgusting things for a long time. I''ll destroy the clan so that I can unify the forest of beasts! "


    "You are happier than I am." Lin Hao picked an eyebrow, just wanted to go to the whereabouts, eyes immediately saw each other''s body stained with green juice, immediately face a change, quickly stopped action.


    "You stay far behind me. Don''t get close to me easily." He narrowed his eyes and warned, "if I can smell that smell on you, I''ll shave all your hair and soak in the river for three days and three nights!"


    "Do it now." Canggou quickly added, "this monster knows such a thing. If he dares to brag in front of me, he should shave all his hair and let him go grey!"


    "Besides krypton, you can only do science popularization and mischief." Lin Hao is merciless retort way, "you also give me shut up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5086

    Canggou snorted discontentedly, then turned his head and lost his voice. Although the Minger dog was wronged, he also knew that he had a strong taste, so he had to follow Lin Hao silently and walked into the original range of the eight waste chime glass spider.


    It''s much more miserable than those new territories occupied by the other party. You can see dozens of silver white spider silk hanging between the green leaves in two steps, densely woven all over the space between the branches. At first glance, it''s quite frightening. There''s a kind of illusion that "killing spider" is being filmed here.


    "I''ve entered their territory." Lin Hao leaned his head around and soon found the Yuwen tiger waving to him from the ground.


    He fell to the ground, but also deliberately carefully separated from each other for a distance, and Yu Wenhu noticed that the green mark on Lin Hao''s body, also suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    "Why did I meet that one?" Lin Hao asked strangely again, "isn''t this the territory of the eight wasteland chime glass spider? I can''t see anything except the cobweb."


    "That''s to say. It''s my fault." Yu Wen Hu scratched his head, leading him forward, and then said, "I didn''t expect that this monster is so easily frightened. I thought that insects are all brainless."


    His voice suddenly, looking at the far behind dog, which was dyed green by the disgusting juice, hesitated and asked Lin Hao, "that can''t be the pet you picked up. It''s too special to like this taste."


    "It was a wonderful coincidence." Lin Hao waved his hand, "you go on, and then, where are these eight waste chime glass spiders now?"


    "I''ve collected the spider ice in the cave. Recently, it''s their breeding season, and their territory has expanded a lot. The number is enough to arm a thousand dead souls array troops." Yu Wenhu said, and suddenly stepped on the ground, the tone also became helpless.


    "At the beginning, I was inexperienced and brought in too many necromancer troops. As a result, they scared each other. Now - they have built nests dozens of feet under our feet, and it seems that they will not come out anyway."


    "Why don''t they eat?" Lin Hao looked at the land at his feet in surprise. "Besides, it''s tens of feet underground, and the air doesn''t have a bit of it?"


    "The eight wild chime glass spiders lived in caves when they were strong. They would hang their prey on the top of caves. During the breeding period, they could lay disgusting spider eggs in all parts of the territory."


    Yu Wenhu rubbed his eyebrows and looked rather headache. "In the downturn, he went underground. It''s safe and convenient for hunting. As for the problems of going in and out and the same gas, they are much smarter than I thought."


    At the end of the speech, he squatted down again, pulled aside the grass leaves on the ground, pointed to a hole that almost had only a nail cap, and then said with a sense of statement about the animal world: "do you see this hole? This whole territory is full of such things, which are used to ventilate and disperse air. "


    As soon as Lin Hao looked inside, he saw that there were dense thin cobwebs. Obviously, he used these cobwebs as building materials, which could not only keep the hole from collapsing, but also immediately detect when someone touched the cobwebs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5087

    After a while, Lin Hao couldn''t help but clap his hands with admiration. Yu Wenhu, who was full of helplessness, sighed: "I''m really a little strong here - you''re really much more interesting than cleaning up monsters here!"


    He has an interesting expression, and every place on his face clearly says "I have something to do at last", which makes Yu Wenhu knead his eyebrows.


    "There are only a few hundred of them, one less. I''m afraid to scare them away and scatter them all over the forest, so it''s more troublesome to catch them."


    "What I said before is that the four big openings for them to enter and leave are now finding out how to lead them out in batches."


    "Can''t the dead soldier be put in?" When Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, the Dragon singing sword suddenly appeared in his hand again, and he went to pick up the dense cobweb in the empty space. "Even if he went down one by one, a dead soul soldier could catch all the other people by holding a eight wasteland chime glass spider ten times as much."


    "Cobweb buffer speed. As soon as the dead soldiers go down, they are wrapped up as food without taking a few steps. Even if a lot of people go in at one time, they are not stupid and just run away. Who will fight with you? "


    Lin Hao looked at the Silver Spider Silk on the tip of the Dragon singing sword, but he suddenly raised a smile and waved to the dog who was far behind.


    "It''s just me hitting it." He said with a smile to Yu Wen Hu, "isn''t this the ready-made bait material?"


    The dog was happy to throw it, but before he took a few steps, he heard Lin Hao say so. His face changed and he immediately stopped in the same place.


    Yu Wenhu followed him through life and death so many times. His eyes only glanced back and forth on the dog and spider silk, and he immediately understood Lin Hao''s meaning.


    The juice from the eight wasteland chime glass spider is of course bad smelling. It will make powerful monsters who don''t want to make a fuss retreat. Even if they want to catch up with them for revenge, they will be escaped by the other party ahead of time.


    At the same time, for the weak beast, with such a bad smell, it can''t escape easily. It can only be caught on the spot by the eight wild chime glass spiders, which are jumping in the forest and crawling in the underground passage, and turned into their food.


    Now they hide in the ground, one reason is that Yuwen tiger belt has too many dead soul troops, which makes them scared and subconsciously hide under the easy to hide.


    Second, it''s because the cobwebs covered underground are better than those on land. The cobweb holes opened on the ground can not only detect the movements of the enemy, but also serve as traps for catching prey. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    As a neighbor of the eight barren chime glass spider collar, this mongrel dog often conflicts with each other''s race. It is not only weak in cultivation and easy to control, but also full of stench. It is not the best bait to catch spiders!


    "Big, big, big... Small now smell so bad, don''t go up to disturb the adult''s sense of smell ¡¤" ear dog also aware of the other party''s idea, immediately tremble back, talk is not so smooth as before, "I, I, I go to wash, in order to avoid later you also dye, dye smelly, that''s not good, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5088

    "You''ll be my errand monster in the future. Why are you polite to my family?" Lin Hao waved to each other again with a smile, "come here quickly, you can still save your final dignity!"


    Speaking of this, the dog could only walk slowly with a loveless smile, and his fur was shaking, for fear that he would be thrown into the spider hole by these two human beings in the next second.


    "Big, big, I don''t have any meat, and I don''t have any accomplishments. If you send me down, you will die for nothing..." he stammered to the two of them. "Besides, I''ll take some credit for my passing by. Don''t send me down. I can''t beat so many of them"


    "don''t worry." Lin Hao showed a strange smile. When his fingers pulled out of his waist, he found more than a dozen extremely fine silk. If he hadn''t shaken his wrist gently to let the silk thread show a slight reflection in the air, it would be as imperceptible as the hair falling on the skin.


    "Isn''t that whose?" Yu Wenhu was a little surprised and asked, "the one from the Tianlong Empire you mentioned who played with you as soon as we met - when did you search people in the emperor''s tomb? It''s too fast, isn''t it? "


    "The silver is shining. I always think it''s quite valuable." Lin Hao thought of something, and his tone immediately brought a trace of dissatisfaction. "As a result, the purity of this material is not enough. Although it can be mass produced, the price is much cheaper. I take it with me, and I don''t want to go out."


    The dog didn''t dare to interrupt. He kept a close or far distance with them. He looked at the sky silk dangling in the air, and there was no hope of life in his heart.


    Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu finish chatting and go all the way to the nearest C hole. The dog knows that he can''t escape the disaster and can only follow them silently.


    A few minutes later, they had arrived at the entrance of the cave. As previously said, the hole was many times larger than those used for ventilation. Even in terms of the size of the eight wild chime glass spider that had attacked Lin Hao before, the laughter of the hole was enough to let the two go in and out at the same time.


    The spider webs are much denser than those in the small holes. At a glance, they are closely overlapped, and there are many broken grass leaves on them. If the monster is disturbed by the stench, he will stick himself on the spider silk and become the nourishment of the eight wasteland chime glass spider.


    Two people call over a dozen dead soldiers, let yuwenhu at their feet cloth cover shape hidden breathing array, act as for a while to catch spider helper.


    Then he held his breath, cut the corner of his robe and wrapped it in his hand. Then he pressed down the dog and tied five or six pieces of silk to his opponent.


    Although Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu were careless before, their reactions were all quick. They just got a little bit of green juice on their bodies, so they couldn''t stand it.


    The dog''s whole body is full of that smell. His sense of smell has been poisoned and numb. On the contrary, the two of them stop and rest. They are disgusted and dizzy. At last, they play several runes to call the wind and fall into the water, which can slow down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5089

    After being tied with five or six days of silk, the two men finally let go of the dog. They also changed their clothes and burned the old clothes to ashes.


    Then he retreated more than ten meters away. With a neat little foot, the cat was on the tree, holding the long silk in his hand and giving the dog an encouraging thumbs up.


    You erect your uncle''s upright, this monster''s heart is silent belly slander way, Ya''s have the ability to make bait by oneself, don''t still dislike that smell bad, this just push me down the sea of fire!


    But under the eyes of the two top powers in the mainland, especially after seeing each other''s terrible army of dead souls, he is as good as a docile rabbit, and unconsciously accepts the cruel fact that he is now the other''s loyal Wuzai dog leg.


    Under the sign of two people''s eyes, it reluctantly stepped forward and walked towards the silver white spider silk. The silver white sky silk also flashed in the air, firmly tied to its whole body.


    Its cultivation is too weak. In case it can''t get rid of the cobweb in time, the dead soldier who comes forward to capture the eight wild chime glass spider will have to look for another bait.


    so Lin Hao specially made silk thread on it, and on the one hand, prevented it from running away directly from fear. On the one hand, it did not make complaints about the other person''s bad fur. It could help the other person get rid of the spider silk. This new operation of the old thing was really making him proud of his original foresight and was also tuckled by the dog.


    In the middle of the road, the dog gave out an angry and shrill roar. Under the gaze of Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu, before he reached the empty space filled with cobwebs, he had already staggered up, and then rushed into the dust grass.


    Then the goods pretended that they had just found the trap and struggled violently, making the cobweb vibrate up and down. They almost yelled "you have prey!" It''s too late.


    Not to mention the other skills, Lin Hao and Yu Wenhu are the best in the aspect of hiding breath. Now they have the bait with such a strong taste. No matter how cautious they are, they can''t find the breath of them and the dead creatures waiting for their hand.


    But it''s a pity that it''s not unreasonable for the other party to survive under yuwenhu''s encirclement and suppression. At the beginning, they were still waiting in high spirits. Lin Hao even figured out how to quickly pull away the dog and let the eight wild chime glass spider fly away.


    But wait, wait, wait, wait, the dog has no strength to bark, and has begun to lie in on the spider''s silk by exposing his belly and basking in the sun. Unexpectedly, none of the eight wild chime glass spiders appears and allows the other to roll on his own spider web.


    "Panghu, are you in the wrong place?" Lin Hao had already told Yu Wenhu what he could pull. Now he was thirsty. He finally turned around and asked, "have people evacuated from the underground passage?"? We don''t know yet? "


    How he hoped to hear Yu Wenhu''s steady and calm sentence, "no, I have mastered the exact location of this hateful monster", but it''s a pity that a touch of embarrassment appeared on each other''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5090

    "Cough." Yu Wenhu coughed steadily, and said to the other side in a low voice, "the underground is so big, the tremor is so small, it may take some time to transmit it ¡¤"


    Lin Hao''s face suddenly turned black, and a threatening nasal voice appeared to the other side: "hmm? What did you tell me? I can warn you in advance that we have been staying in this place for three hours. My nap time is not so long! "


    "No, don''t get excited, boss!" Yuwenhu pressed his shoulder and said with a smile, "everything needs patience. This place is so big that there are only a few hundred spiders left behind. Sometimes there is no one at the bottom, ah no, there are no spiders. That''s normal"


    looking at each other''s face getting darker and darker, yuwenhu''s voice is getting lower and lower, and then he starts again Cough, just want to continue to say something, the hands of the day silk suddenly move, then quickly disappeared in his hands.


    "Eh?" Yu Wenhu was stunned and looked foolishly into the large hole full of cobwebs, "how can this thing move by itself -"


    "Damn it Lin Hao grabbed the silk that almost slipped away from his hands. It was useless for him to have any spiritual power. Relying on his own brute force, he kept a perfect balance with the eight wild chime glass spider. With the constant afterforce, he pulled the silk inch by inch to his side.


    "Uncle --" the whistling dog wanted to cry without tears came from the dark hole, "help me, uncle! I don''t want to die yet! I''m still young. I haven''t got a wife and a son to be Lord


    "Damn it, stop yelling!" Lin Hao roared to the other side, "ah, when you cry, everyone, ah, no, all the monsters have heard it. How can ya fish and enforce the law?"


    Yuwen tiger on one side rushed forward quickly and helped to catch the silk of that day. He used his strength to pull it out. The dead soldier who was responsible for helping was more reliable than these two distracted human beings.


    They strictly abide by Lin Hao''s orders. As soon as the silk moved, they quickly grasped the silk thread and then yanked it back.


    After carrying out the truth that many people have great power, the dog was pulled out of the hole full of cobwebs before he could cry twice. Behind his back, he was carrying a eight wild chime glass spider that was wrapping spider silk around his opponent''s body.


    As soon as he let go of the hole, he saw his black claw on the ground.


    But if it is really allowed to run like this, it will not only be directly ineffective in the operation of fishing law enforcement, but also make them flee in batches, and let their previous patience go to waste.


    "How dare you run when I dirty my clothes?" With a loud drink, Lin Hao''s Lingli light spot suddenly emerged from his wrist, suddenly converged into three long and narrow stabbing swords, and suddenly flew into the air.


    With three dull sounds, the spider suddenly fell down. The three legs on both sides of the spider were directly pierced. Suddenly, it was nailed to the ground by Lin Hao and couldn''t move.


    And it even wants to break the long spider legs, in order to break the shackles of the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5091

    "How can you succeed?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, then stepped on the tree trunk and ordered to the dead soldiers who had been waiting for a long time, "little ones, come on


    More than a dozen dead spirit soldiers rushed out of the hiding array, including dead spirit monsters landing on all fours and skeleton soldiers running normally.


    The first to arrive is the necromancer. They step forward with their front claws and press the eight wasteland chime glass spider firmly. Lin Hao raises his hand and slowly makes the white thorn sword disappear into a light spot and return to his own meridians.


    The skeleton soldiers who arrived later seized the huge eight wild chime glass spider. Five or six skeleton soldiers put each other in their arms and walked towards the hiding array step by step, just like catching some huge wild boar or rabbit.


    "Damn, can it still work like this?" Yu Wen Hu looked at Lin Hao in surprise, "you are not the same as before. I think you are missing something. There is no scabbard on you!"


    "I used the Dragon horn of Jai canthus to upgrade the Dragon Yin sword a little." Lin Hao humbly waved his hand, "it''s not so powerful. It''s the only one in the world."


    And the eight wild chime glass spider quickly moved its claws, and its compound eyes flashed wildly to confuse the enemy. At the same time, the claws suddenly spewed out a stream of green juice, spilling all over the heads of the dead soldiers, making the stench diffuse in the air again.


    It''s a pity that this time it''s not a creature with five senses, but a dead creature without five senses. The stench is bad, but yuwenhu and Lin Hao have calmly covered their noses and instructed the dead soldiers to bundle up the eight wasteland chime glass spider and throw it into the distance.


    They once again blew a loud whistle in the forest, and more than a dozen new dead soldiers had been waiting again, standing obediently in the hiding array.


    The warbler dog, who had been lured by the line of life and death, collapsed on the ground in fright. He gasped heavily and his chest kept fluctuating violently. His ears could not help shivering.


    Too terrible, too terrible, it repeatedly said in its heart, this is the human trick, this is the human conspiracy, mother does not deceive me, this human is really the most terrible creature on the mainland! More terrible than the demon emperor!


    It took a shivering look at the eight waste chime glass spider that had been moved away. For a moment, it had a feeling of sympathizing with each other, but at the same time, it felt relieved that it should have escaped a disaster.


    The dog raised his head and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky. Suddenly, he felt that the flowers were fragrant and the wind was sweet. Everything in the world was not good. Even the two human beings looked very kind and waved to themselves.


    Huh? It''s good mood suddenly a stagnation, eyes carefully look, suddenly silly - "still come?" It turned up and asked miserably, "didn''t you catch one? Isn''t it enough, sir? How much do you want?"


    "Not much, not much." It listened to each other''s smiling response, and said to itself, "that is to say, one net, one does not stay, take it all away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5092

    That afternoon, the dog was deeply aware of what it means to repeatedly test on the edge of life and death, what it means to limit operation, and what it means to be calm and motionless.


    In this kind of torture, ah no, under the training, it finally can skillfully lie on the cobweb, and even predict the other party to seize their own time, thus becoming a perfect bait.


    It''s a pity that an eardog was too slow after all. Later, Lin Hao let a group of dead soldiers also get the stench. He jumped around the holes like dumplings, and carefully distinguished the time and quantity to prevent the eight wasteland chime glass spiders from finding something wrong.


    However, the other side''s brain seems to be lacking in roots for digging so well. Every time, every two or three hours, a large number of eight wild chime glass spiders come up to catch prey. Then they are all caught by Lin Haoru''s method, and one by one they are thrown into the cave breeding ground where yuwenhu has taken shape.


    In the first three and a half days, the other party''s action of catching the spider quickly came out.


    Not only that, he also filled in some arrays that could be slightly filled with the aura of heaven and earth, and completely transformed the other party''s territory into a paradise for captive monsters. This mysterious world, which was originally full of martial arts and spiritual power, became the farming life of animal husbandry, making Lin Hao feel that the world line seems magical.


    In such a two pronged operation, these eight waste chime glass spiders were soon caught in 7788, the rest refused to come out, and were scared to take advantage of the dark wind at night and the Internet, they quickly dug holes and fled to other places.


    They waited another two or three days to make sure that there was not a single chime glass spider coming up again. Then they turned around and began to think about how to make a perfect production line for the production and characterization of the spider ice.


    After all, Lin Hao had skeletons, kings and evil emperors sweeping all over the forest of beasts that day, and the army of the dead spirits went to that station in a dense way. There was no shortage of people to help him and test him.


    On this day, however, there were so many dead spiders. There was no way to arm the large number of dead souls. Secondly, Lin Hao didn''t know the array. At most, he could only let Yu Wenhu do such things as carving the array and filling the vein.


    So the other party started the liver exploding mode of training Dacheng under the Yaoguang school. On the one hand, they kept depicting the array on the ice, on the other hand, they studied how to make this kind of relatively simple array of avoiding heat and expelling cold, and they were made in batches to depict it.


    As for the slightly complicated defensive array and the attack array that is too troublesome to change, he can only test them one by one, using the posture that even bald people want to study successfully. Under Lin Hao''s surprised eyes every day, he slowly and firmly promotes the progress of the research.


    If elder martial brother Yao Guangda was still alive, he would be tearful and hired into the array research group to be a respected teacher.


    It is in this rush day and night that the first batch of dead warlords with defensive array and anti heat and anti cold array are coming out. They are waiting for real guns and swords to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5093

    At that time, more than a month later, the skeleton king and the evil emperor went to patrol for more than ten circles every day, staring at the monsters on the volcano and the snowy plain in a daze, or listening to the cross talk of the chirping dog.


    Every day, Lin Hao gets up from his sleep. In the so-called forest of beasts, there is no longer any strange smell of monsters. Looking around, it is all the breath and traces of dead creatures. He is also reduced to the breeding base of yuwenhu''s medicine and animal husbandry. If he turns around two times, it is all kinds of strange array in the forest.


    This made Lin Hao remind himself again and again that this is still the original world with practitioners and all kinds of martial arts skills, not laoshizi''s farming and pension world.


    At that time, under the leadership of the skeleton king and the evil emperor, the army of the dead spirit had gone through every inch of the land in the forest of beasts, except for the extreme terrain, and killed all the monsters that could be killed.


    The sound of the footsteps in the forest, the dense bright ghost fire, the weapons that are held in the hands, the rustle of the bushes, the guard beasts in the forest of beasts, who escape, die, hide, even the beasts near the ancient mountains, have been killed by them.


    This makes the number and quality of soldiers in the army of the dead to a terrible level. Although Lin Hao has no number, the cold feeling in the forest of beasts is almost the same as that in the moon, which is obviously different from before.


    After Yu Wenhu announced that he had set up a hundred people Wuhuang necromancer team, he was surprised and thought that the quality of the necromancer army was so high?


    However, after the king of bones told him the number and strength of all kinds of dead creatures, Lin Hao calculated that his army of dead creatures had already reached 2 billion!


    Among them, the dead spirits and monsters account for the vast majority. There are all kinds of strange special dead spirits and monsters on the ground and flying in the sky. What makes Lin Hao dizzy is all belong to the special dead creatures that are not only used for what purpose.


    After debugging their defensive constant temperature array, the dead emperor of 100 people was led by Lin Hao and the king skeleton to the volcano area.


    It''s hard to deal with the aquatic monsters under the ice lake in the snow plain. Now that we have the array to cover the body in this volcanic area, we can clean up the lava monsters in it.


    He remembered the dark figure on the other side''s back and the flexible double swords in the other side''s hands that impressed him at that time.


    If it becomes a necromancer, it means that it immediately has a large number of high-quality cavalry. In the future, let alone fighting city defense, it''s more than enough to fight a surprise attack. It can raise the flexibility of the necromancer troops to a new level.


    Now the forest of beasts is almost flattened by them. It is said that they are taking a hundred dead spirits Wuhuang team to go. In fact, Lin Hao is surrounded by dead spirits soldiers. Like the Yellow Emperor going to the back garden for sightseeing, he goes all the way to the volcanic area.


    The volcanoes here are much bigger than those in the collapsed forests on the mainland. There are volcanic belts for tens of miles. The volcanic ash on the ground is so thick that it can be buried to the shin, and it''s extremely hot. If you walk in unprepared, it''s like stewing meat, and the scalding skin will melt directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5094

    There are not only one volcano, but also hundreds of volcanoes, high and low. There are still active volcanoes spewing heat waves in the pass, and there are also silent and dark dead volcanoes in the pass.


    The largest one is located in the south of the volcanic zone. From a distance, it seems that the towering crater is only a little distance away from the ethereal clouds, which makes Lin Hao feel a little empty.


    He still remembers that the 25-year-old lava monsters at that time said that although they were heat resistant, they could not withstand the high temperature of the crater, which meant that the lava monsters living on the Big Volcano were at least of demon emperor level.


    Even though they were wearing the array, they could absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and they had no five senses, so they could barely carry the high temperature and sultry to reach the crater and fight with each other.


    After all, the other party lives in extreme areas all the year round. They can even drill into the hot molten slurry to have a rest. If they want to encircle all the lava monsters in this area, they must take the lead to incorporate all the lava monsters on the largest volcano into the dead spirit army.


    Taking them as the vanguard, we can''t encircle other lava monsters. Otherwise, with the efficiency of this array, when the tomb of emperor Tianshu is really opened, the monsters in this volcanic area may not be encircled by them.


    And the most important thing is, looking at the thick volcanic ash on the ground, in case these lava monsters are upset with Lin Hao''s dead army, when he goes to find the tomb of emperor Tianshu, he will directly cause all the volcanoes to erupt. At that time, let alone hold the two billion dead army, even the soybean milk of ten thousand beasts will no longer exist.


    So no matter from which aspect, the lava monster on the volcano must be under the command of the necromancer army.


    "Canggou, is this lava monster mainly active at night or during the day?" Lin Hao asked in his mind, "quickly start your nonexistent demon guide."


    "Hum --" the other party snorted at him, but he replied honestly, "it depends. You''ve made so much noise recently that you can''t point to people''s incessant day and night?"


    Lin Hao did not answer, and then a little tip of his foot flitted past the skeleton king. The wings of firefly and thunder also fluttered in the air, and took him away from the lush crown of the tree. The soul power burst out immediately, and explored all around as far as possible.


    A few minutes later, he fell down, touched his chin again, and murmured strangely: "there is no obvious breath of activity. Won''t he go with the army of monsters?"


    "My Lord, do you want to attack now?" One side of the skeleton king is hanging head asked, the eyes of the fiery ghost fire also slightly jump.


    After a little meditation, Lin Hao ordered his feet again and led the dead army in front of him. Then he said with a smile to the king of bones, "it''s a great loss not to show off so many high-quality dead soldiers after so much effort."


    The white light rose from Lin Hao''s wrist and turned into a dragon singing sword. He held it in his hand. With the movement of his arm, he pointed forward and fixed it on the biggest volcano.


    "Go He said in a low voice, "take back the best first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5095

    Although the volcanic ash is thick, it''s also compact. The speed of the 100 dead emperor is not greatly affected. On the contrary, it''s faster than that of human beings because it won''t fatigue.


    They generally depict the array, and their spines are inlaid with spider ice. As soon as the heat waves around them rush in, they are dissolved by the cold air from the array, and the water vapor falls on the ground, which makes the volcanic ash wet. As a result, the people are almost moving forward without any cover, and even the route can be seen clearly by others.


    But it''s strange that there are hundreds of volcanoes, big and small, and there should be some lava monsters wandering around? But in fact, in the volcanic area of nuota, Lin Hao has been walking for a long time, and no monster has come to find trouble. He is very cautious, and has been maintaining the maximum exploration range of soul power.


    Until they really began to climb the largest volcano, no lava monster came out to find their trouble, as if all these monsters living in extreme environment were killed overnight.


    Although it was strange, Lin Hao didn''t care. After all, many of his habits and ideas were strange and simple. If he thought about them all, he would be tired to death.


    The largest volcano is also an active volcano. After Lin Hao finally reached the top of the pass, he just looked at the boiling orange red melt, and felt that his skin would be on fire.


    "Let me see..." he shakes his sleeves open and touches them casually. He draws out a talisman depicting gold patterns. They don''t know the language of monsters, and they can''t challenge each other through thick molten slurry. So Lin Hao asks Yu Wenhu for some powerful attack talisman.


    At this moment, he directly operated the spirit power, activated the talisman, threw it into the molten liquid without hesitation, then turned his head and quickly retreated to the center of the hundred dead spirit emperor.


    All of them are special dead creatures. Thirty percent of them are dead spirits, covered with hard bone armor. The rest are dead spirits soldiers with various weapons, gun players, Bone swords, and a group of people carrying bone shields. At the beginning, Lin Hao suddenly saw this complete and incomparable configuration, and he was not used to it.


    But now with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen dead soldiers with bone shields stood in front of him, which covered Lin Hao behind like a mountain. Those dead beasts also jumped out, followed closely behind the shield, and then stepped on the shoulders of these dead soldiers.


    As soon as the talisman was immersed in the molten slurry, only half of it had been burned. Fortunately, Lin Hao activated the talisman ahead of time. Before it was completely destroyed, the powerful waves had burst out, like an arrow away from the string, and suddenly stabbed into the molten slurry.


    Lin Hao only heard a dull sound like a balloon being punctured, and then a lot of orange red molten slurry splashed out, flowing slowly down the dark ridge, and the air wave also completely penetrated into the crater, and rushed down fiercely all the way.


    Without the support of external forces, the powerful wind blade created by this talisman would drill down for less than ten meters, but it stirred the molten slurry up with the faint action, which made a not too conspicuous vortex appear in the center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5096

    Lin Hao stares at the impending crater. His eyes are slowly moving among the thin white air waves and the gurgling orange slurry, while his palm is in the air, waiting for something.


    The next moment, like the dull sound of chopping water with a knife, it sounded vaguely from the crater, like an illusion, and fell on his ear.


    But the orange slurry was really affected by something, and many places were faintly surging. Lin Hao took a deep breath, and his ears also moved subconsciously - he heard the slurry surging, heard the air gushing, and then stabbed with a sharp sword, so that his master in his hand suddenly jumped out of the misty white fog, turned into a sharp shadow, and lit up here In front of a team.


    The lava monster is far more powerful than the one on the mainland. Its gray body is covered with red lines. It is also thrown on the flaming temples and drops of orange red molten slurry, which makes the volcanic ash even hotter.


    The breath of the other party has been explored by Lin Hao''s soul power, which shows his identity as the demon emperor silently, and his burning eyes suddenly stare at the team of 100 people.


    There was no conversation. In the next second, the lava monster gave out a loud snuffle, and a blazing flame suddenly rose on its four hooves. The dark figure on its back also showed its transparent and hard machete and waved it in the air.


    "Up Lin Hao stood still and gave a loud order to the 100 member team, "on the top of the shield soldiers, the spirits and beasts flanked, and the skeleton soldiers waved their swords to me!"


    When the order came down, these dead soldiers immediately acted as he ordered. The shield soldiers hid behind the bone shield which was enough to cover most of their bodies, and quickly stepped forward to hit the lava monster.


    The dead spirits and monsters, like shadows from the eaves under the moon, were divided into two groups, one on the left and the other on the right, obliquely encircling them, blocking the back of the other side.


    While the skeleton soldiers raised their weapons one after another, with long and short knives standing on the last side of the shield soldiers, and the long gunner followed the shield soldiers closely, probed out the long bone spear and stabbed it at the lava monster.


    Under such a well-trained encirclement, the lava monster once again hit a loud snort, the action of trampling on the ground without the slightest hesitation or pause, straight toward Lin Hao.


    As a demon king, he can naturally understand people''s words, and also understand that these things covered with the breath of the dead are just small soldiers for people to drive. The man hiding behind, who once showed his wings wrapped with thunder, is the leader of this battle.


    Even though Lin Hao''s breath converged to the extreme, even a little soldier was not as good as that, the lava monster just ignored the mighty skeleton king on one side, and the skeleton figure on his back also played double swords, just like two curving moons across the sky, and chopped at Lin Hao.


    And the horse was extremely flexible to lift his feet in front of him, trying to step on the hard bone shield, fly over the fence like defense, and capture the king among them.


    But all of a sudden, there was a hesitation and doubt in the eyes covered by the red flame. It didn''t understand that the skeleton in heavy armor was OK. Why did the human raise his head and look at himself with a smile?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5097

    The doubt flashed in his heart. The feet that stepped forward had already stepped on the hard bone shield and suddenly crossed in the air. The skeleton figure also suddenly bent down and let the machete slide sideways at the same time, flying towards Lin Hao''s head.


    But in that moment, among those burning eyes, I suddenly caught a glimpse of more than a dozen black shadows springing up from the skeletons of the soldiers. Like an arrow, learning from this lava monster, I stepped on the shoulder of my companion, jumped into the air, and rushed towards its neck.


    They are covered with hard bone armor. Although they are already dead spirits, their sharp teeth are shining on their jaws. These more than a dozen dead spirits have been hiding in the shadow from the beginning. With the help of the array carved on their bodies, they hide themselves in these dead spirits soldiers.


    If the lava monster is a human, it will suddenly realize and murmur a few words: "yes, yes, although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. Although the number of this hundred person team is small, the division of labor is fine and fierce. How can there be no such hidden secret guards?"


    What''s more, the necromancer is quick in action. As the sharp arrow to seal the throat, it''s very suitable.


    It''s a pity that this lava monster, even if it has the power of demon emperor, is just a famous monster. In its heart, it only has the anger of being fooled, and the human skeleton on the horse''s back also burns with fire. Let the hard machete put on the hot orange fire and cut at the dead spirits.


    But the other side is also the necromancer soldier of demon emperor level, whose speed is much faster and fiercer than the later reaction. The shield soldiers under the four hoofs of the lava monster also squat down, and the shields in their hands suddenly shake up.


    Their movements are not big, and their strength is not enough to call them ferocious, but they are uniform, which makes the foot of the lava monster suddenly shake. Naturally, the scimitar, which sweeps through the air, also follows the swaying body. It turns abruptly on the way, making the blade stagger a few inches.


    It''s just a few inches, but the double swords that cover the flame pass by the back of the beast. Only with my strength, I can''t break through the array carved by Yu Wenhu. The passing high temperature is also captured by the coolness of the whole body, which turns into a few drops of water.


    The lava monster snorted again. The horse''s tail trembled in the air, and his hooves stepped out again. He stepped on the head of the dead spirit monster in front of him. The strength of that foot was so strong that he bumped down like a mountain. If he touched it directly, these dead spirit monsters would not be able to stop the boiling fire like molten slurry, and they would be trampled on the spot Debris from the ground.


    But without time to step down, the rest of the dead spirits and monsters had already bitten the neck of the lava monster. Seven or eight mouths held the fresh flesh and blood, and let the scarlet blood fall down like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, they dyed their pale bones into a gorgeous half red, which made people scared.


    Under such a quick and powerful attack, the lava monster fell down with full momentum and lost its voice on the skull of the necromancer. Even by the operation of the array, the flame was cut off. The body was slightly tilted back and lost its center of gravity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5098

    In such a dense encirclement, or in such a well-trained, ring by ring attack, once you lose your rhythm, you can only end up dead.


    What''s more, the lava monster is stepping on the bone shield at the moment, and the most vulnerable throat is still hung with the blood sucking spirit monster, which has the strength to resist. It was thrown down on the spot, and then attacked by the hundred people Wuhuang spirit team. It was killed on the spot on the hot volcanic ash and dyed a large red.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Hao stood quietly among the dead soldiers, not to mention pulling out his sword to attack. He didn''t even bother to open his eyelids completely. He looked conceited and disgusting, and silently watched the silent lava monster.


    Without any command, the skeleton king had pulled out his bone sword, and suddenly made a stroke in the red stained volcanic ash. In his mouth, he once again mourned the resurrection of the dead.


    When the voice fell, the dead spirits and monsters suddenly dispersed and hid behind the dead spirits soldiers again. At the same time, the valiant lava monsters were fighting slowly.


    "I rely on --" Lin Hao suddenly a spirit, "demon emperor level monster really is cow force!"


    In front of the lava monster, there was no flesh and blood belonging to the living. There was only a horse in bone armor standing in the same place. On the back of the horse stood the human skeleton, which was supposed to be a small arm. There were only two crescent shaped machetes left, and there was still a burning ghost fire in his eyes.


    With Lin Hao''s pleasantly surprised voice, the skeleton Centaur also walked slowly. Under the gaze of the other party, the head of the Centaur bowed respectfully and stepped to Lin Hao''s side, as if waiting for an order.


    But then, it suddenly turned around, two pairs of dark eyes of the ghost fire, also more and more fiery, closely focused on the volcano is still breathing hot white fog.


    "What else?" Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, clapped his palms on the back of the skeleton Centaur, and ordered the other side casually, "go, show us your skills!"


    With this command, the skeleton half man gave a loud snort, then turned his body, spread his hooves and ran to the front.


    On the hot volcanic ash, it had no array to protect itself, but there was only some scorched black on the horse''s four hooves, which had little effect on itself. On the contrary, due to the scorching temperature, its pale body was also lit with the blue ghost fire corresponding to the orange fire.


    It''s a flame, but you can also feel the chill from a distance. It''s like a natural refrigerator. It''s wrapped around the back neck bone and four hooves on the spot. Even the double wrist machete is bright blue.


    But the orange yellow molten slurry surged out of the crater again, so Lin Hao had to command the dead army to withdraw to the side and find another way to follow behind the skeleton centaur. However, the other party was not afraid of the temperature, and his flaming bombs became more and more vigorous. He even stepped into the hot molten slurry without any hesitation.


    Then several ten lava monsters emerged from the thin white fog of the crater again, and one after another stepped on the thick and sultry volcanic ash, coldly staring at their original skeleton centaur.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5099

    Their breath is different from each other, and their strength is also different, but they are all monsters promoted to the level of demon emperor. At the moment, looking at the dead creatures that are similar to themselves, the eyes of the more than ten lava monsters are a little surprised.


    Although he became a necromancer, the skeleton Centaur still had the smell of being a lava monster, which confused the lava monsters who just ran out of the crater. He didn''t understand why the necromancer still had the smell of companions.


    But the sharp machetes had already been raised, and they also spread out in an orderly way with a loud breath. Similarly, the dark human figure holding the machetes also looked at the neck of the skeleton centaur. The machetes flashed in the air with a dazzling cold light and a red orange flame.


    However, before their encirclement was closed, a shadow directly stepped in, stepped on the back of the skeleton Centaur, and then divided into more than ten paths in the air, and rushed towards the lava monster respectively.


    With their help, the skeleton Centaur did not stop at all, but ran towards the lava monster in front of him.


    Everything is as smooth as flowing water. The curving machete, the rushing shadow, the closed fangs, and the spattering blood, but in a few minutes, the more than a dozen lava monsters have fallen into the red volcanic ash.


    In a few words, their flesh and blood would fall off one by one, revealing the bones below. In the blink of an eye, these lava monsters had turned into dead soldiers, standing up quietly from the red volcanic ash and standing beside the skeleton centaur.


    Blue flame one by one in their body lit up, the dead beast also stood on their side, these resurrected dead people respectfully bowed their heads and bowed to Lin Hao.


    The next one seems too simple. After capturing at least 20 skeleton centaurs of demon emperor level, Lin Hao spent the rest of his time fighting on other volcanoes crazily, except checking whether the array of the hundred dead spirits Wuhuang team was damaged.


    In nearly a month, the lava landform in the area of tens of miles has been covered everywhere by the increasingly mighty army of the dead. It''s not until Lin Hao turns all the lava monsters into a member of the army of the dead that he ends his miserable summer journey.


    After such a toss, most of these beasts, except for the monsters under the snow plain and ice lake, have become members of the army of the dead.


    In view of the fact that these aquatic monsters only stick to their own territory, they are as honest as they don''t exist at ordinary times, and they are not like lava monsters on volcanoes. They can''t point to the perineum one day. Therefore, Lin Hao simply delimited the snow plain ice lake out of the forest of beasts and gave up these aquatic monsters that can''t be persecuted for the time being.


    In this way, in almost two months, the beast forest, which once made the mainland experts on guard day and night, and the vast number of monsters who were afraid of their counterattack, now became Lin Hao''s soldiers and generals, and became a large number of dead army.


    There are more than two billion pangran forces. Lin Hao doesn''t intend to take out the forest of beasts. Instead, he hides it in the deep forest. He only sends a small number of patrols to guard the surrounding areas to prevent people or monsters from making trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5100

    Just a few days after the army was completely transferred by Lin Hao, Canggou woke him up in the middle of the night.


    That night, the wind was blowing, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it was a perfect time to fall asleep. Just as he closed his eyes and slowly brewed out his sleepiness, within two minutes, the voice of Canggou exploded directly in his head.


    "Ah The other side screamed in his ear like a girl, "don''t sleep. The moon is so good at night. What''s the sleep? Get up and work quickly!"


    In the years when he and Canggou tortured each other, Lin Hao was used to the surprise of the goods. He thought he was a dead man and couldn''t hear a word. He immediately closed his eyes and lay upright on the grass. He pretended to be dead and even snored loudly.


    "Sleep, just sleep. I think you can sleep until the tomb of Tianshu emperor is opened." The dog immediately said, "just now, he opened his eyes. Now he will make complaints about it. Who will believe it?"


    "The tomb of emperor Tianshu?" Hearing these four words, Lin Hao suddenly sat up, then frowned and asked in a soft voice, "it''s only two months since half a year. How can it be opened?"


    With these words, Lin Hao quickly stood up - he had been thinking about it for seven years. Canggou, as his system, even if it was really wrong to predict, he had to get there as soon as possible to avoid any accident.


    "The monster attacks the mainland and disturbs the balance of the order of heaven. The flow of spiritual power in the world is a little disordered." Canggou''s tone is a little heavy, but the next moment is like nothing happened. He says with a smile, "I depend on whether you are not willing to do it or not. God has shortened the time for you to go to the hero to save the beauty."


    "Oh." Lin Hao rolled his eyes, looked around again, and pushed Yu Wenhu, who was snoring. He was studying the array crazily these days. Now he was sleeping soundly. He was pushed by Lin Hao for a long time, and then he raised his head in bewilderment and looked at him with a sleepy face.


    Lin Yu Hao took his back and kneaded his face, but he didn''t even look at him.


    "Boss, if you have something to do, just go ahead." Yu Wen Hu yawned, closed his eyes very casually, and then said vaguely, "now there is a lot of chaos in the mainland, you can pay attention, don''t let people turn to any place."


    "Damn, I''m a gifted boy in the realm of Emperor Wu." Lin Hao said with tears and laughter, "there are two billion dead souls in the forest of beasts. Who dares to move me on the mainland, doesn''t he want to live?"


    "You''re right." Yuwenhu lazily echoed, and his voice was so low that he said, "boss, just go ahead. Yuwenhu is not the mud that can''t be supported on the wall in the past... When I''ve finished thinking about it, I''ll put up an array to cover the forest of beasts and make a base for you, which is more powerful than the dead place on the moon"


    the more he said, the weaker his voice, and finally he would be like this Head sleep in the past, it is too big to heart, Lin Hao also had no choice but to look at each other, and then opened the wings of the firefly thunder, quickly toward the outer of the forest of beasts.


    When everything disappeared, Yu Wenhu opened half of his eyes and said goodbye to each other in the forest: "see you later, brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5101

    The forest of beasts is already the world of Lin Hao''s necromancer army. There are no obstacles on the way. The next step is to simply test the speed.


    When the moon hung low in the sky, he fluttered the wings of fireflies and thunder anxiously. When the sky was dim and the light poured down on the earth again, Lin Hao had already seen the narrow line of sky in the cloud Valley and the rock wall that almost touched the sky.


    In order to save time, he naturally did not choose to spend time and effort to cross the rock wall, but once again fluttered the wings of firefly and thunder, just like a flying bird, and put the two wings wrapped with thunder behind his back.


    All this is done in a flash. If someone looks on, he will find that he is still in front of the rock wall in the last second, as if he will hit a hard rock and end up in a daze. But in the next second, human beings will be like magic, flying into a narrow day.


    With the help of his own momentum, Lin Hao swept over a line of sky and regained his wings in the territory of mankind.


    And just that flash of a moment, he has also understood that the front of human territory may be completely collapsed, and the war that monsters want has now been achieved and burned everywhere in the mainland.


    If you want to say why Lin Hao has already inferred all this after only passing a border post, you have to mention the old story again.


    As the border closest to the forest of beasts in the whole continent, there are no towns around Wangyun Valley, only secret military material transportation channels. On both sides of the line, huge manpower and material resources have been spent to build various urban defense equipment. The strong gate naturally stands in the narrow rock crevice all the year round, blocking the way of the two sides.


    But just now, he hardly encountered any obstacles. The so-called gates, traps, city defenses, and even the soldiers guarding the frontier, which should exist here, are all gone now.


    Moreover, on the rock wall within a day, there are still dried up black brown blood stains, and the disorderly and thin smell of monsters, not to mention the weapon fragments passing through his remaining light.


    With the backbone of the canglan Dynasty and the heroic spirit of the emperor and Gu Qingming, if these generals and soldiers were not really helpless, they would not be without any city defense equipment.


    This is a doomed war, a hasty fleeing soldier, many monsters breaking into the door, and the whole continent that is bound to usher in the bloody storm again.


    Lin Hao stopped and looked at the signs of the camp on the ground. There were some mixed feelings in his heart. To be honest, Emperor canglan and Gu Qingming were good to him. If he could, he would follow his impulse and rush out from the forest of beasts with the army of the dead to help the emperor canglan defeat the monster.


    Even if he did that, a series of subsequent things would make Lin Hao, who was afraid of trouble, feel terrible. But when he was young and frivolous, he should ride a horse and wave a sword, drink wine and speak strongly, be brothers, beauties and the world. When he was angry, he would fight everywhere and win.


    It''s a pity that before that, Lin Hao had been the first to meet the man on the mainland that he remembered. He didn''t care about the war situation, disputes and chaos, and he didn''t want to intervene. He just wanted to finish his agreement and end the seven years'' sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5102

    "When she wakes up..." thinking of this, Lin Hao''s eyes seem to appear the gentle smile of the Dan platform, some complex mood, also slightly ease.


    Dan platform is not a bloodthirsty person. When it is about seven years old, the disputes and killing in the mainland will have to stop in a short time. At that time, he will be able to take the other party to travel, see the beautiful scenery and eat the delicious food in every place.


    Before the tomb of emperor Tianshu was opened tomorrow in the Ming Dynasty, and before the seven-year contract was fulfilled, Lin Hao couldn''t wait. He turned around, and the wings of yinglei shook again. He wanted to get to the tomb of emperor Tianshu as soon as possible, so as to block the place as soon as possible, so that no one else would disturb him.


    But at the moment of turning around, there was a sharp arrow darting out of the lush forest. The sharp point of the arrow pointed directly at Lin Hao''s throat, and his killing intention was obvious.


    But the next moment, the soldiers hiding in the forest were surprised to see that the arrow, which was as fast as the shadow, was actually grasped by the other party.


    The finger was very light, the arrow was directly broken, turned into two useless pieces, fell to the ground.


    How come?! The team hiding in the forest couldn''t help exclaiming that after the initial wave of monsters and beasts, the more than a dozen people who fled to the border again thought that their hiding was first-class, and the use of long-range weapons was superb. They could take the enemy''s life quietly.


    Today, they are even more energetic and ready to hunt some weak goblins drawn from the forest of beasts. Unexpectedly, even if a human comes out, the other party catches his own arrow even though he is not on guard.


    The leader''s heart sank, knowing that the opponent could come out of the forest of beasts without injury, and could catch the sneak attack of the two from nowhere so easily, it must not be a good thing to deal with.


    He thought in his heart. He turned his head and said to the archer, "don''t do it. Go and invite the young master. We can''t deal with this man... Go and don''t be stunned!"


    "It''s OK for you to sneak up and hide there. I''m in a good mood today. I can still regard it as not seeing it. Let''s go our own way. We''ll be happy and harmonious." Lin Hao is a firefly wings, the next second has been standing in the lush canopy, also smiling at each other''s face in consternation.


    "You..." the captain looked at the other party''s flying corner in amazement, with a calm and pure smile, as well as his eyes without any intention of killing. However, he did not know why, and there was a deep fear in his heart.


    He clenched his teeth, the veins on his face protruded his skin, and then he could hold back the begging for mercy wandering in his throat - "what do you want?" The captain has a little backbone. He just closed his eyes a little, and his mood has just stabilized. He began to try to make a deal with Lin Hao.


    "You are also from the forest of beasts. You should know what the mainland looks like now..." looking at Lin Hao''s eyes, the other side swallowed his saliva, and then said, "I admit that it is shameless to kill people in troubled times, but we can only do this in the tide of ants"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5103

    His face was sincere, and his words were filled with helpless and miserable little people. His whole body trembled slightly because of fear, but there was no appeal in his tone.


    At the moment, he felt that he had been forced to deal with the rest of the situation.


    But he didn''t know that the other side didn''t spread the pressure to other people. The so-called fear only ran in his blood.


    So when the team leader summoned up the courage and made a furtive gesture toward the back, indicating that the fastest Archer among them would hurry to invite the so-called young master, these team members were even more blinded.


    It''s just one... They can''t help but secretly think of it... These days, monsters are rampant, and everyone is fighting to death. Even if the other party can catch an arrow, it can''t catch more than a dozen hands ¡¤


    but then Lin Hao looks at the youngest Archer, his eyes calmly looking at each other''s face, and his mouth still has a smile ¡£


    "Go ahead." He opened his mouth and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to argue with you. Pay attention in the future. Don''t move around without knowing the details."


    After all, the other party is young, and has been in the mainland for a long time. When he heard Lin Hao''s pitying tone, his anger suddenly rose.


    "If you have the ability, do it. If you don''t have the ability, shut up." The young archer cheered coldly, "don''t you just catch an arrow? I''m proud of you, too, chief. What do you think of him? Don''t let the young master of Sicheng come here. There are more than ten of us. Haven''t we ever beaten him? "


    His words were full of arrogance, which made Lin Hao suddenly smile and shake his head helplessly. Then he suddenly shook the wings of yinglei and took back the coercion. He wanted to leave without any other external troubles.


    However, as soon as the prestige was relieved, the leader fell down and almost fell to the ground. The archer''s reaction was also quick and fierce. As soon as the other side''s knee was soft, the young man jumped over like a monkey in the forest, grabbed the other side''s collar and pulled the team leader back directly.


    "Well? Is it a bit of a skill? " As Lin Hao raised his eyebrows, he thought of what Canggou said. The aura of heaven and earth on the mainland began to stir up. "Look at you, you are also the people who live well under the siege of monsters. Is there any special phenomenon in the mainland recently, such as the gathering of monsters or the gathering of survivors?"


    "That''s bullshit..." the archer frowned at him, and the dissatisfaction in his tone was almost on Lin Hao''s face. "Since you are from the forest of beasts, don''t you know what''s the situation on the mainland now?"


    "There are also a lot of gathering. There are so many monsters! If the rest don''t report to the group for heating, how can they survive? In the past, the border was strictly controlled. Now that the monster has crossed the border, it''s the safest place. Since you come out from the inside, are you a fugitive or not? Don''t you have any idea? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5104

    Lin Hao automatically ignores the meaningless part of each other''s words, and frowns slightly on his face. He thinks that the situation in the mainland is too bad. If he comes out a few days later, the tomb of Tianshu emperor will be occupied by some wild boy.


    But in the eyes of the archer, this man is obviously self-supporting and despises them. Lin Hao happened to frown, and his anger became more intense.


    "You --" he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was another shadow in the distance. It came quickly and stopped in front of him and the other side.


    "I''m still thinking about how I can''t come back today..." the young man was wearing some worn-out half mask, only one beautiful eye looked at Lin Hao, his body was wrapped tightly, and he refused to show any skin, but his ears were scattered with rotten scars.


    "It turned out that he was stopped by the insect that jumped out of nowhere -" the other party saw Lin Hao''s face clearly, half of his face was suddenly stunned, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    There was consternation, fear and bitterness in his eyes. The next second he was watched by a dozen other people, the young man pulled out his sword and stabbed Lin Hao!


    "It''s popular these days to fight without saying a word, right?" Lin Hao was a little impatient, his arm suddenly came out at the same time, and his fingertips flicked in the air.


    The sword blade with cold light suddenly broke into countless pieces in the air and fell among the branches of green leaves, which made the young man''s half face even more shocked. His hand holding the hilt was still in the air, as if he could not see the broken sword blade.


    "It''s always you..." he looked at Lin Hao''s golden wings wrapped with thunder. When the other party was about to leave, he put out his hand and wanted to grasp the other party''s robe. A short dagger was also touched by him and suddenly lit up in the air.


    The rest of the people are staring at this scene, don''t understand the old days is always a good gentleman tone of the city childe, now how with a hysterical shrew, attack is out of order, like to die in general, with a crazy urgency.


    "Go away." Lin Hao didn''t turn his head back. A word fell gently, and his spirit power burst out from his body. He swept the other side down from the air and crashed into the archer.


    The range of this action was too large, and the mask on the face was directly shaken off, revealing the terrible face underneath - it was as if it had been splashed with sulfuric acid. There were few pieces of normal skin, all full of large scars, which made people feel a surge in their stomach.


    "Ah! Ah, ah The young man immediately screamed with tears in his heart and lungs. He disordered his hair so as to block his already ugly face. At the same time, he bowed his head to pick up the mask.


    But Lin Hao is already Emperor Wu''s strength at the moment. It can''t be said that he has to take his own strength even in a random shot? So when the other side in a hurry to look down, can only see that broken into several pieces of mask debris.


    It seemed like a huge blow to him. The breath on his body suddenly made Lin Hao turn his head and look at the face that was completely destroyed. The other person''s only good right eye also trembled and forgot the past. It was full of frightening hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5105

    "If it wasn''t for you..." the man murmured to himself, "if it wasn''t for you... How could I be reduced to such a situation now... I''d be happy! It''s not as bad as pigs and dogs


    "Hmm?" As soon as this rather familiar name came out, Lin Hao held his chin and couldn''t help thinking. Then he clapped his hands, half surprised, half shocked, looking at the face, and then said, "I depend on you, are you that smiling peach blossom eye?"


    He looked at the terrible face. Although it was gorgeous, the old robe filled his heart with inconceivability for a moment. For him, the mountain and river sacrifice seemed to be just a blink of an eye. When he saw the appearance of Si Cheng Anle, Lin Hao really realized that everything in the world had changed.


    Panic sprang out of his heart and attacked his brain along his limbs and bones, which made Lin Hao increasingly worried. After these seven years, has the surrounding of Tianshu emperor''s tomb changed? Dan platform she... She will not sleep in which there is something wrong, and then ¡¤


    Sicheng Anle kneels there, looking at Lin Hao''s rapid change of face, his heart suddenly rose a great Revenge of pain and pleasure.


    "You''re afraid of my face, you''re disgusted with my face..." he laughed sharply, and the hatred in his heart made the tears of humiliation fall from his eyes. "But if it wasn''t for the army of monsters you attracted, how could I have become like this now!"


    "What is it?" Lin Hao was afraid of what happened in the tomb of Tianshu emperor, but the other party suddenly said something like this, which forced him to be confused.


    "You didn''t know that, did you?" He looked at each other pitifully, with a trace of disbelief in his tone, and more ridiculed, "if you are weak, you will be weak. If you are not good at heart, you will be bad at heart. Don''t pull me to be a backer for you!"


    With a cold smile, Sicheng Anle''s resentment became more and more intense. Lin Hao had been staying in the forest of beasts, so he didn''t know. However, as the successor patriarch of Sicheng family in the canglan Dynasty, he always saw the changes in the mainland.


    In his logic, everything is because of the appearance of Lin Hao, and then everything starts to derail, running in the direction of uncontrollable. Until now, the nobles everywhere run away, and the emperor is missing. Even Si Cheng''an himself is destroyed by the venom because he is defeated by the monster.


    "I understand..." he was shocked and looked at Lin Hao as if he had just awakened from a dream. His tone suddenly changed from an indelible resentment to a blatant intention to kill.


    "It must be the way of heaven testing me!" Sicheng Anle roared, "if I am now, I will kill you. As long as you Lin Hao is dead, our Sicheng family will return to the peak!"


    The goods completely ignored Lin Hao''s more muddled look. As soon as his voice fell, he pulled out the sword from the archer''s waist and ran towards him. His whole body''s spiritual power suddenly spurted out and turned into dozens of wind blades. With his fierce attack, he stabbed at each other.


    "How about listening to people?" Lin Hao sighed helplessly, and then snapped his fingers in the air, "Ya''s all told you that you are weak, so study hard. Don''t come to me to carry the pot, OK? People are on their way. The pot is falling from the sky. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5106

    The sharp sound of fingers fell down, and the dozens of wind blades that looked fierce suddenly disappeared without a trace. Before the light of the sword flashed in the air, the air had already split the sword edge in the hand of Si Cheng Anle and swept the other side back.


    Why? At that moment, this doubt welled up again in the heart of the city''s Anle. At that time, he was stronger than himself. Now, he is still stronger than himself when the demons and beasts are troubling the mainland!


    "You have no power, no family!" He fell on the ground, rolled all over the dust, and coughed up blood directly, but still roared, "it''s me! The person who should have been famous and remembered by millions of people should be me! You''re not the thief who jumped out on the way! "


    The hatred in his eyes was so overwhelming that people couldn''t help but feel frightened. But Lin Hao''s face didn''t move. On the contrary, he picked his eyebrows strangely, even as if he didn''t understand what the other party was saying. He slowly held his chin and couldn''t help thinking for a few seconds.


    "You are too weak... What does it have to do with me?" In the end, Lin Hao opened his mouth with doubts and said, "if you succeed, you will be respected by tens of thousands of people... I think it''s troublesome. I don''t want to - if you want to, you can fight for it yourself. What are you shouting about with me here? It''s really annoying. "


    At the end of the speech, Canggou also warned him: "don''t talk nonsense with them. Now the mainland is too chaotic. Go to the tomb of Tianshu emperor and guard it. Don''t let other people take advantage of it."


    Lin Hao suddenly responded. He patted his thigh in frustration. No matter how many people were shocked to see the play, he didn''t pay attention to Sicheng Anle who stayed in the same place. He turned his head and quickly opened the wings of yinglei and rushed to the direction of Tianshu emperor''s tomb.


    Until the thunder completely disappeared in the sky, the more than a dozen people dare to sneak back to the ground carefully and gather around Si Cheng Anle.


    "Young master, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t think he can beat you and stimulate you so much..." the archer worshipped Si Cheng Anle, who had made a living from the monsters. So he was the first one to open his mouth and comfort him. He held each other''s shoulder as if he were comforting. He hoped that he would stand up and smile at them.


    But situ Anle was just like a fool. He stayed in the same place motionless. He was in a dreamlike trance on his face. Tears kept pouring out of his eyes, which made the terrible face even more terrible. Even the dozen people who were looking forward to him could not help but step back, and his heart was secretly flustered.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" The archer asked blankly, "he''s gone... How can you still look like this? Nothing happened?"


    But Sicheng Anle didn''t pay any attention to him. He just bowed his head and wept silently. His whole body was trembling. Lin Hao''s understated attitude and extremely casual explanation made him like a punch on cotton. His resentment could only curl up in his own heart.


    He has been suffering, half way glory and wealth, now by this initiator so simple summarized as two words - weak.


    For Sicheng Anle, these two words seem to deny his whole life in an instant. Even at this moment, he only has endless regret in his heart. He regrets that he had been painstakingly scheming, but forgot the most fundamental thing.


    But now there is no time for him to make up, can only look at each other to leave the direction, silently shed tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5107

    Lin Hao was already a little flustered after the episode of looking at the cloud valley. He was not easily unstable, but he still remembered the elegant appearance of Sicheng Anle in the past.


    This is only a few months after the monster attacked the mainland, but it has been seven years since the tomb of Tianshu emperor in Cangyuan kingdom.


    Nowadays, monsters are rampant in the mainland. All the experts must have cut their heads and strengthened their strength to save their lives. In case these people are all desperate and have some special means, they go to Tianshu emperor''s tomb ahead of him in advance. Isn''t it a joke that the water from the bamboo basket will come to nothing?


    He simply covered his breath and went all the way to Shaolin where there were many people. All day and all night, he went on a crazy journey. Seeing that the cloud valley was so far away from the Cangyuan Kingdom, ordinary people walked slowly for ten and a half days, but they couldn''t catch up with him. Lin Hao finished the journey in two days with his cultivation and perseverance.


    After taking a few elixirs, he walked along the lush forest with no need of careful identification.


    In recent months, as Canggou said, the aura of heaven and earth on the mainland is very chaotic. It''s better in places with spiritual pulse, but in other places, it''s like a storm. The aura of the whole sky is blown to pieces, which indirectly leads to the uneven growth of the trees. Some of them are like taking medicine. Some of them are luxuriant and green, and some of them look pitiful Baba, it''s yellow and it''s falling. It''s like dying at any time.


    Among the ruins of Cangyuan Kingdom, only around the tomb of Tianshu emperor is peaceful and peaceful. The trees are growing well. Against the soft sunlight in the sky, it looks like a paradise. Who would have thought that just a few days ago, Lin Hao had just seen Wangyun Valley broken through by monsters?


    But after circling the place twice, Lin Hao was a little confused. After reading it for such a long time, it was absolutely impossible for him to remember the location of emperor Tianshu''s tomb wrong. At the moment, he had been circling the forest seven or eight times, and his spiritual power was almost full, but he still couldn''t find the barrier standing outside the emperor''s tomb.


    Is it that I have Xuanwu blood now, so I can go in and out of the Tianshu emperor''s tomb at will? He held his chin and couldn''t help thinking. That''s not right. It was Dan platform that gave me the Xuanwu blood in advance, and then forced the opening time of Tianshu emperor''s tomb to now. Besides, even if I could go in and out freely, there was no shadow of the emperor''s tomb in this large area of trees ¡¤


    he opened the wings of fireflies and thunder again, and swept directly into the air But just as he had been looking for before, there were only dense forests and gurgling streams under here, let alone the vision of the emperor''s tomb when it was born. There was not even a disordered breath. It was as peaceful as fairyland.


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao sighed again and shook his sleeves. He felt out more than a dozen talismans produced by Yu Wenhu - "is it the old routine again?" He muttered, "how can we do this? Bully us vulgar people, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5108

    Before, he joked with Yu Wenhu, saying that he must practice his resistance to magic. But now he is in the realm of Emperor Wu. Except for some people''s strange ways of using magic, the rest are two kinds of situations for him: those who can fight, those who can''t charm him, and those who can''t fight, even if they break the magic, it''s useless. They are still beaten.


    However, considering that the tomb of emperor Tianshu was reopened after many years, he still asked Yu Wenhu to draw more than ten emergency talismans in advance to prevent the situation that he could not find anything.


    I didn''t expect that, just as he expected, not only the appearance here became severe, but also the tomb of Tianshu emperor secretly disappeared.


    The spirit power runs along the meridians, and the talisman in Lin Hao''s hand lights up a weak light along the lines on the top. It''s like a moth fighting a fire. It swings slightly in the air, looking for something.


    Yu Wenhu said that the composition of magic has its own method, and most of the imperial tombs are ancient arrays. The most you know is which array, and you can''t crack it out of thin air just by relying on the talisman.


    Lin Hao thought that even if he couldn''t touch it at present, as long as he knew where the emperor''s tomb might be, he would wave his hand and let the dead army surround the tomb to make sure that no one could go in except himself?


    But now the talisman turns left and turns around again. He just doesn''t drift to an accurate place, which makes Lin Hao worried.


    "The array of the emperor''s tomb is very special. Generally, only the appointed person can enter. If you let the little fat man touch the blind and draw a talisman for you, you will be a real genius when it works!" The dog immediately Tucao Dao, "ah, that beauty did not give you Xuanwu blood vessel, it is uncertain that blood is also a special condition, it is a way to make complaints about it. Do you try it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing. His heart became more and more uneasy, but he still spread out his palm, let the spirit power condense into the shape of a short sword in his hand, and then cut toward his fingertips - he didn''t expect this way, but now the Qinglong blood has been put together by himself, which can be said to be the main one in the double blood.


    Although the Xuanwu blood was given to him from the Dan platform, it''s not sure whether it will be crushed by the complete Qinglong blood, and then the tomb of Tianshu emperor will not recognize people.


    What''s more, he has been waiting for so long. If he uses all the means he can, but still can''t find the tomb of Tianshu emperor, it''s undoubtedly a blow to Lin Hao, who is in a hurry now. It will also make him more anxious. I''m afraid that in the past few years when he is absent, he will be picked up by some bastard.


    Fortunately, yuwenhu''s talisman is still guaranteed. Although Qinglong''s blood has been fully activated, Lin Hao is not able to exert his full strength. When the blood drips from his fingertips and soaks the pale yellow talisman paper, the talisman, which was originally erratic and shakes its head everywhere, suddenly stops and stands still in the air.


    In Lin Hao''s intense and excited gaze, the rune paper trembled slightly in the air, and then quickly fell from his fingertips, which made him excited to pick his eyebrows and immediately want to catch up.


    But the wing of firefly thunder just opened, and the talisman disappeared out of thin air. He couldn''t even find a breath. He could only stop at the same place in amazement. The wing of firefly thunder behind him would not vibrate. He was so embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5109

    "Magic?" He looked depressed in the air and drew out a talisman again, but this time he didn''t activate it directly. Instead, he flew down and slowly dripped blood to activate the talisman. He watched the slightly shiny paper swaying in the air.


    The wings of firefly and thunder are flapping in the air, while Lin Hao follows the swaying direction of the talisman and goes down inch by inch. His eyes are quietly swaying between the lush tree crown and the talisman, trying to find the vanishing line.


    But strangely, when he fell to a certain height, the half of the talisman directly disappeared in the air - it really disappeared out of thin air. Lin Hao even tried to touch the lower half of the talisman, but he couldn''t touch it at all.


    In the clear air, there is only half of the talisman which is wronged and pinched in his hand. The other half is like going to a different world, and there is no trace.


    "What kind of operation is this?" He released his hand, let the other half of the talisman also fall down, and then watched it disappear in an instant, leaving Lin Hao awkwardly floating in the air, not knowing what mysterious channel the other side had entered.


    But after staying with the master for a long time, Lin Hao didn''t feel particularly surprised when he thought of Yu Wenhu''s strange array. He just had a headache about how to follow the talisman to get inside.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re not pure?" Canggou hesitated and said, "after all, how weak you were at that time. The effect of Xuanwu blood on you was so obvious."


    "Now that you have returned to your hometown, Emperor Wu''s strength and double blood, it''s understandable that the array in the emperor''s tomb doesn''t recognize you." the more the goods said, the weaker the confidence in words. Finally, he coughed and comforted, "master, please relax, I see there''s no change around me. No one has touched the Tianshu emperor in the past seven years Tombs. "


    "If you think about it, it''s seven years. It wasn''t officially opened before. It''s just that beauty Tantai sneaked away Xuanwu blood to you in advance. This time, it''s officially opened after seven years. Maybe there will be any changes, right?"


    Lin Hao knows what the other party said, but he can''t help flying around in the air, trying to find the entrance of this strange array. After all, he has been waiting for too long. Now the emperor''s tomb is in front of him, and the bloody talisman can enter smoothly, but he is forced to be stopped outside, which is too depressing.


    But no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t get into the tomb of Tianshu emperor immediately. He had to squat on the tree with a full stomach of complaints, and then muttered: "Alas, how can we get into the tomb of Tianshu emperor these days, and we don''t allow people to become stronger?"


    But in fact, for Lin Hao, the situation is relatively stable.


    After all, if he can''t get in, other people can''t get in either. Moreover, the integrity of this array has been maintained so well, which shows that no one has moved the tomb of Tianshu emperor. At least for now, he doesn''t need to worry about being disturbed by people halfway to fulfill the seven-year agreement, which first startles tantaiyue''s deep sleep.


    The only thing that disturbed the spirit system of heaven and earth was that the spirit system of heaven and earth was about to open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5110

    Lin Hao wanted to stay at the edge of the emperor''s tomb day and night, waiting for the other side to open the moment, he immediately opened the wings of yinglei and ran in.


    But after two or three days, instead of waiting for the tomb of Tianshu emperor to come into the world quietly, he waited for the strong men from all walks of life to gather here.


    At that time, he was still in a period of excitement. It was rare for him to turn the forest more than ten times a day. But before he turned to the edge of the forest that day, he saw a team of five or six people exploring in the forest, slowly stepping towards the original direction of Tianshu Emperor''s tomb.


    "It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." Lin Hao secretly complained in his heart, "before, he said that the tomb of Shu emperor was hidden deep, few people knew, but now there are five or six."


    "Come on, maybe they''re here for exploration or refuge?" Deep mountains and forests make complaints about the mainland. "Now that the mainland is so chaotic, it has been a dangerous mountain. Many people think that the monster will not be able to get there any time, and will go all the way to it."


    What he said was reasonable, but the next second, Lin Hao restrained his breath, secretly and expressionless. As soon as the cat came down from the tree above these people''s heads, he heard the leader''s big beard pushing another thin and white young man, complaining in a low voice: "grass, you little white face, you keep saying that there is something good here. What''s the result except this broken forest None of them


    "Don''t talk!" Another pretty girl gave each other a white look, and then bumped the beard aside and took the white man''s arm.


    "Brother Ling, I don''t think he can see other people''s ability. Don''t pay attention to him!" Her voice suddenly softened down, and the people who listened to it felt as if they had no bones, and their hearts were warm. "When you enter the emperor''s tomb and find some good things, you won''t give them to him! Look what he says


    "Ah! You little girl, I''ve been working hard for you all the way. As a result, you''re so good, and you still make love to this weak thing? " That beard angrily scolds a way, "you see, this is what matter! It''s so cruel. Don''t be a bit of a face


    The little girl gave him a white look and ignored each other''s words. Instead, she tugged at the white man''s arm tightly for fear that he would be gone in the next second. She rubbed into each other''s arms. Her beautiful big eyes flickered and her coquetry never stopped. Lin Hao would get goose bumps.


    The white man was in a steady state of mind. He didn''t say anything from beginning to end. He was submissive. The rest of the people didn''t see what they should do. They didn''t hear what was going on outside the window, and they didn''t see the future.


    As if these three people were just strangers passing by, they didn''t communicate at all and didn''t bump into each other''s eyes.


    Lin Hao looked at the Baijing man turning around in the forest, and sighed in his heart: No, the goods seem to have a good idea. He wanted to find an excuse to drive all the people away, so as not to make any mistakes.


    unfortunately, before he moved his arm and was ready to start, the Baijing man suddenly stopped, and then impatiently pushed away the girl who was leaning against him "Go away, it''s getting in the way of my work!" he yelled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5111

    The girl looked very charming, but the white man''s voice was not high or low, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    She immediately released her hands, pale face back to the beard, beautiful eyes full of panic, as if afraid of this white man.


    What''s up? Lin Hao a pick eyebrow, heart said this began to infighting?


    He was ready to shake his sleeve and start directly, but looking at the white man''s face that he wanted to kill, he immediately went back and waited for them to kill each other in the next step.


    It''s a pity that Baijing man seems to be a tough girl. He can only yell at other girls. When he faces the frowning beard, he pretends that nothing has happened. He just shakes his sleeve and shoves a disc like thing back into his wide sleeve robe.


    "My message is correct. The tomb of emperor Tianshu here is about to open." He coughed again and continued coldly, "but it''s not time. We need to wait a few days."


    "Wait a few days!" The beard frowned, and the voice raised eight degrees. The little girl trembled even more. She looked at them helplessly.


    But the beard had already strided in the past. He grabbed the white man''s clothes and roared angrily: "wait for a few days! I think you''re tired of living. You want to be broken by Laozi, but every time you say that you have to wait for a few days! "


    "The result!" The beard roared and roared, but suddenly there was a thunder light in the corner of his eyes, and his voice was low. "The last time you said to wait for a few days, it turned out that you got the wrong place - as soon as those monsters came back, we couldn''t beat them at all... Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi is so dead... Don''t you forget it?"


    But Baijing man''s face did not change, and his eyes were looking at each other coldly from the beginning to the end, not to mention the heartache of his companion''s passing away. He didn''t even have a trace of sympathy or pity, just like stagnant water.


    When the beard finished venting, the white man opened the other side''s hand, and then said in a very calm tone: "what''s the world like? Don''t you know in your own heart?"


    He felt out the bronze disc in his sleeve robe again, frowned under the graceful shadow of the tree, and said again: "if you want to live in troubled times, it''s just a word, strong! Xiao Qi''s heart is too soft and not strong enough. He deserves to die! "


    "What''s more, the news that the tomb of emperor Shu will be opened on this day has already spread to every living person. How many people will come back to shoot with us at that time? Don''t you count them in your mind?" He said while walking around in the forest, "besides, if you are angry again, don''t you still follow suit and want to find the tomb of Tianshu emperor?"


    "If you are greedy in your heart, don''t blame me for being inhumane when I do things. We are all half weight and half weight, and our interests are full of interest!"


    After talking a lot, he suddenly found that there was no one to respond to him, only the branches of the forest quietly lowered their heads to listen, while the girl''s sobbing, the other three people''s walking, and the long overdue roar of the beard disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5112

    He snorted and said that these people were really surprised. The irritated people had a headache. So he turned his head and wanted to scold them for not doing any more disgusting little actions.


    The white man gathered enough strength, put his face in order, and turned around to warn them to be honest in the future. Don''t yell at him, or as soon as the tomb of Tianshu emperor opened, he would go in and feed them to the monster.


    But it was such a simple turn of the head, but it made his whole body suddenly cool, his expression suddenly stiff, and his body was more directly fixed. He stood still in the same place, with only one pair of eyes in front of him, and his breathing was suddenly a lot less.


    The green leaves in the forest, which were just affected by several people''s actions, are still floating slowly in the vision of the white man, and are still spinning inch by inch, which seems to have a kind of lonely beauty.


    However, just now, the people who were still following him had no shadow. He was the only one who stood in the same place as if he had entered an unknown fairyland.


    "This..." the white man murmured. He came back to himself and quickly lowered his head. Then he fiddled with the brass disc on his hand and the sweat on his forehead dropped down.


    "Have I come in already?" At this time, he opened his eyes for a long time, and then he said, "my eyes are not normal! It was providence that made me so


    But the next second, his expression was puzzled again - Baijing man looked at his injured brass disc, only to find that there was no change on it. He was just where he was and still is. It''s just a delusion that he has entered the tomb of Tianshu emperor.


    "How could it be like this..." he frowned, bit his lips hard, dropped the brass disc on the ground, and roared at the forest, "get out! Don''t make fun of me! If you have time to do this, you might as well kill some monsters, or drown yourself as a group of useless dogs! "


    His whole body was trembling, his eyes were so wide that the corners of his eyes were about to crack, his chest was even more ups and downs, he couldn''t stop panting, and his throat was also dry.


    No one can determine the opening time of this day''s Tomb of emperor Shu. All the powerful people from all walks of life are coming here. If he doesn''t hurry in and run away with the treasure inside, how can he have the chance to live in this chaotic world full of monsters? How can he have the fate of flourishing? How can he still have the cheers and support of human beings?


    Thinking of this, his expression eased up again, and then he picked up the brass disc from the ground without saying a word, and slowly continued: "OK, I''m not angry with you, I''m anxious - stop making trouble, come out, let''s continue to look for it. If we don''t get warm in this troubled world, we will all die. If we don''t be vigilant, we will all die Be careful. Don''t make such an untimely joke


    But he chattered a lot, from angry to now calm, this forest is only his last sound does not spread the end, those people still do not appear, there is no voice of any living creatures answered, only his own person, standing alone, like an abandoned son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5113

    The white man''s whole body trembled slightly, his eyes fixed on the brass disc in his hand, pretended that nothing had happened, and suddenly laughed awkwardly and loudly.


    "Count... Count, just like you. When I get the baby, I can recruit ten at one time!" He stumbling said, but step by step back, want to escape from here, "I don''t want you, anyway, are a bunch of cheap life, no value to live!"


    He looked very scared, and his face became pale. His walking pace was weak, and he almost fell to the ground - but it still couldn''t make the white man stop, but made him walk faster, almost sliding on the ground like a translation.


    In the flash of light he just passed, the white man clearly saw that in the moment when his two words were linked up, there was a strange shadow standing in the place where his teammates were supposed to stand.


    The shadow was dressed in a black robe like light absorption, and the sun was bright. The scattered sunlight in the forest was enough to make people see clearly, but he could not see the human skin of even one corner of each other.


    But a pair of dim golden eyes, but so hidden in the dark under the hood, closely watching his face, so that the white man was shocked, fear quickly occupied his heart, so that his teeth began to tremble.


    He doesn''t care where his teammates go, or what they are and why they suddenly appear here.


    This white pure man is to understand, no matter the other party is a person or a demon or a ghost, he is absolutely unable to fight - only escape!


    Maybe the other party has no interest in him, otherwise, how can he be left alone and capture other people? So God must have given him a chance to escape from this strange thing and become a survivor in this troubled world!


    His heart is full of fear, but his spirit is excited and high spirited. He thinks that this is another test given by God, and he will finish this test and escape from the shadow''s hands!


    But the next second, the white man stepped forward. Before he fell in love with the ground, his expression became stiff again. He looked at the shadow under the tree like a fool. He didn''t know when.


    The weak golden pupil was like a candle light in the dark. It was dim but dazzling. It looked at him without any hesitation. Baijing man was not a "country guy", but a real rich young man. He had seen many strange things in his life, and he had killed several monsters. He had seen blood and waved a sword.


    But at this moment, the moment he looked at the shadow, his legs had suddenly softened, and then, like a pool of mud, he hit the ground with a plop.


    He didn''t have any defense. He didn''t know what happened when he fell down. His hands didn''t protect his head or face, but at that moment he made an action similar to begging for mercy, and then he was forced to fall on the ground.


    It was a terrible fall. His bones seemed to make a deafening sound. His neck almost twisted and he died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5114

    Nosebleed flowed down from his lips, making the white man''s face red, and the fallen leaves on the ground were dyed red.


    "Yee... This Yee... Was so scared in his bone marrow that his voice cried and begged for mercy. His red, swollen and blue cheeks were wrinkled when he fell down, which looked pitiful and funny.


    " I''m wrong, I don''t want to fight with you for the tomb of the Emperor... "He shook his head at the shadow, and his nose was bleeding more and more, But the voice of begging for mercy was loud, with a shameful trill at the end, "I don''t know that this place has been owned... Please, those people are at your disposal... I just want to live"


    tears fell from the corner of his eyes, diluted blood on his face, and the only reason of the white man was screaming in horror: "why! The other party did nothing. Why am I so scared? Why should I kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    This rational cry slightly awakened his brain, which was disturbed by fear and could not think normally, and made Baijing man tremble and touch his sleeve - he didn''t know why he was so afraid that he could not breathe or even attack each other, but it was always possible to run... Escape!


    He remembered that he still had a life-saving Pill on his body. After taking it, he didn''t say that he would fight with each other, but somehow he could escape with that speed and spiritual power, right? As long as people live, they can start all over again, right?!


    Think of this, his lips can not help but evoke a trace of excited smile, no longer looking at the shadow, but quickly found the pill, want to win the last glimmer of life for himself.


    But at that moment, Baijing man saw the black shadow rustling. He saw each other''s sleeve robes flashing in the air like birds flying. Then the pale fingers under the dark robes pulled an old and shabby red rope, and then slowly pulled out, showing the brocade bag tied on the red rope.


    The brocade bag is made of grey satin, with a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on it, but the craftsmanship is not very good. The mandarin ducks are embroidered with crooked heads, like a pair of flat billed ducks. People laugh when they see them.


    But the white man''s action, followed the brocade bag which was hanging in the air and didn''t move any more, together slowly stopped the action in hand. Originally, he had a look of hope, just like listening to the notice of death, without even a little blood.


    He knew that it was the brocade bag on his waist, and Baijing man could cover his heart and swear. Just now, when he first saw the shadow, the brocade bag was hanging on his waist!


    How many steps did he take before he stepped out? When did you take away the brocade bag? Not only did he not know anything, he didn''t even feel anything. If the other party didn''t show up, the white man thought he was too flustered. He fell off just now!


    And the shadow raised his hand, and his pale fingertips moved in the air, and then he threw the brocade bag back to Baijing man''s side. His dark golden eyes narrowed up, just like the snake staring at the prey, staring at each other''s face, even with a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5115

    The Baijing man felt that he was scared to pee by the other party. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should pick up the brocade bag or not. His fingers trembled and trembled, but he didn''t dare to go out and take it back.


    "What''s the matter?" That shadow is a smile, hoarse and terrible voice, as if it is a snake that can speak, every word makes people numb, goose bumps are more than violent.


    "Why don''t you take the pills and run away?" The other side didn''t start, but asked like this, that pair of dark golden eyes also slightly widened some, seems to have some curiosity, "is it difficult to be you, and also worry about your companion?"


    As soon as the words came out, the white man trembled all over again. He quickly grasped the brocade bag in his hand and groped for the place of the elixir. He wanted to eat it and escape from the terrible shadow.


    However, the other side raised his hand again, which attracted his eyes. He hesitated and hesitated to look at the shadow again. It didn''t matter, but he was scared. The white man''s legs were cold, and he almost peed his pants.


    At the moment, all the partners who had disappeared were hanging under the tree, their hair was scattered in the air, their heads were drooping, and they were all as silent as death. Their hands and feet were swinging in the air, like hanged ghosts. Under such a background, the shadow was like death, with its own little ghosts coming out of hell.


    Baijing man''s teeth trembled even more severely, and his whole body trembled as if he were electrified. He finally grasped the hand of danyao, and because of the cold sweat of the palm, he fell to the ground from his fingertips.


    But he didn''t dare to pick it up. He just looked at the shadow with tears. He didn''t even dare to say a word. He just felt that he was writing the word "death" all over his body now. Maybe he would fall to the ground next second and become a kind of thing with the hanged ghost in the tree.


    But the shadow did not move any more. Its golden eyes looked at each other''s funny face full of cold sweat and fear. The clothes rustled and rustled, and with its backward movement, it swept slowly across the ground.


    It''s not like walking, but like a ghost like translation, which makes Baijing man even more scared. Suddenly, he thought of something in his mind and asked: "you, are you the God of death?"


    This words a, that dark shadow is suddenly a meal, dim golden double pupil also fleeting past a silk of what, just let this white pure man catch a is.


    Before the other side opened his mouth to answer again, the white man''s face was wrinkled and began to cry at the other side.


    This operation is obviously very wonderful, so that the shadow also suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes full of wonder and muddled force, obviously do not understand the other side of this in the end is what is going on, and their own brain to fill something.


    And the white man then asked for mercy: "I''m wrong, I know I shouldn''t have evil intentions, I know I shouldn''t push Xiaoqi to death! My Lord, I don''t know whether you are a judge or the king of hell or impermanence, but what can I do in this chaotic world? I can''t do anything


    He cried sad, snot tears are all a head of paste in the face, blood dirt is a piece of that piece, with the roadside beggars, no, it looks even more miserable than the roadside beggars hundreds of times.


    The shadow also stopped, even a slight cough, half a day did not speak, only a pair of eyes with looking at each other like mentally retarded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5116

    "All right!" Black shadow finally opened his mouth and whispered. The snake like husky voice fell on his ear, as if the fangs had bitten each other''s throat, which made the white man''s voice suddenly stop. Then he secretly looked at each other through his fingers covering his face. It can be said that he was extremely counselled and did not dare to act rashly.


    And the shadow coughed at the moment, took back his voice line, which was not very obvious helpless, and waved his hand again, so that the pale fingertips aimed at the white man sitting in the same place. The originally dim golden pupils suddenly cooled a little.


    If the golden pupil was a candle in the dark before, now it''s the wolf''s eye that lights up in the middle of the night, which makes people feel gloomy and weird. But at the same time, looking at the burning golden pupil, the white man''s heart, in addition to the original fear, also vaguely rises a share of inexplicable awe.


    This made him subconsciously stop the action in hand, from sitting on the ground, slowly to kneeling on the ground, his hands were also pressed on the soil, his head was unconsciously drooping down, and he was about to kowtow, full of respect and fear.


    "Go out, don''t come in again." If it''s here, it''ll be the same place where people will hang their hands again


    The voice of the other side is not high, but every word with oppression, let Baijing man''s head down lower, and in the suffering incomparable gaze, slowly moving his own pace, step by step kneeling away from each other''s line of sight, hiding in the trunk of the tree.


    But he still did not dare to get up. Although the shrubs around him had covered the man''s body, the golden eyes, which were not like human beings, seemed to be hovering in his mind, pressing his back and dignity, which made the white man kneel down and climb out of the forest.


    It was not until his body tilted, his feet slipped, and he fell directly into the cold water, that his brain full of fear suddenly became excited, and realized that he was out of the sight of the other party now, and no longer had to be so respectful.


    He took a handful of water in his trembling palm, washed his embarrassed face clean, and looked into the forest with trembling eyes. The sunlight fell to the ground through the branches and branches, and even the darkness was divided one by one. For the white man, every inch of darkness was like the dark shadow with golden pupils, which made him mention it all the time Open your eyes in fear.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Even the brass disc, which was used to find the location of the emperor''s tomb, was carefully placed on the ground by this man. He also knelt down devoutly and kowtowed several times in the direction of the forest. Then he left quickly, trembling and scared. He didn''t even look back.


    The man didn''t know that his companion, who was snoring slightly, was tied up in a mess by the nearly transparent sky silk, and was lying in a tree snoring.


    Among them, Lin Hao''s moustache was still grinding his teeth, and he tied up his mouth directly. At this moment, he could only hear the muffled sound coming from the other person''s throat.


    He was hiding in the leaves less than 15 meters away from the white man. His black robe had been stripped off for a long time. Lin Hao picked it up casually and followed him all the way to the edge of the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5117

    "Isn''t this kid scared too much?" He touched his chin, and some puzzled dogs and Tucao make complaints about it. "I am not hiding a breath, and showing my eyes." How come it''s so scary, isn''t it? "


    speechless, they make complaints about their own friends, and then they turn their heads around hanging in front of themselves. There is a black man who knows the details and looks at himself with a perverted look. "The dog turned a blind eye and said very much," you still don''t allow others to show their fears? "


    "I don''t want to think that the mainland is in such a mess now. Everyone is like a frightened bird. You, like the emperor, have changed your clothes and used the blood of the green dragon to scare people."


    "I''m not bored..." Lin Hao scratched his head and said frankly, "this day, the tomb of emperor Shu has not been opened, and I can''t get in. I can''t go. If I don''t scare these foreigners for fun, what do you want me to do?"


    He sounds very aggrieved, but the clothes he just wore and the silk which was suddenly taken out for use were obviously well prepared. He had already intended to do so.


    the dog did not make complaints about him, but he only chucked a few words out of his mouth, and urged him again, "you are scared and scared. What are you doing for the other ones? The beard is not mollusk. But in this throat, I am like a cat crying out, and drown it in the water."


    "Skeleton king, evil emperor, Belle." Lin Hao called to the forest in a low voice with a loud finger. In the last second, the forest was still full of light and shadow. In the next second, he followed his call. There were three figures kneeling on one knee and hanging their heads.


    "My Lord." The three men replied in unison, "call your subordinates. What can I do for you?"


    "No big deal." Lin Hao''s fingers moved, and the silk of the day tied up with a few people shuashed back in his sleeve, and those people immediately fell off the ground, and were taken by the three people in his arms.


    "Let them go anywhere you like." He also casually said, "don''t kill them, but give them a little injury. It looks very serious, but it doesn''t kill them. It can make them wake up slowly."


    "My Lord, my subordinates now know some simple illusions." BEI''ER immediately whispered, "if my lord agrees, my subordinates can secretly plant magic on them when they are in a coma. Even if they wake up, they will not be able to distinguish reality from illusion for a long time. In this way, it is a double blow of spirit and body, which is even more terrible."


    As soon as Lin Hao stood in the forest of beasts, he informed BEI''ER that he would send some bone soldiers to Yuejian''s death place. On the way to the tomb of Tianshu emperor, he asked a special dead spirit finch to deliver a letter to BEI''ER, telling her to gather here.


    Now the other party is dressed simply and looks young and beautiful. Even if they don''t wear any powder, they are also attractive. But who would have thought that under this beautiful face, there are cold skin and a heart that will never beat as a dead creature?


    "It''s OK, but don''t let it last too long. I''m afraid they''re crazy and can''t deliver the news that the spirit of the emperor''s Tomb of Tianshu suppressed the forest." Lin Hao nodded and thought of something. He suddenly asked, "is it OK for the Earth Spirit to see death alone in the moon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5118

    "I understand." Belle nodded respectfully at first, and then replied, "my Lord, although the Earth Spirit looks like a little girl, its age is several times more than all of us put together. Naturally, it is reasonable and proper."


    "After receiving the master''s information, the subordinates have told her to maintain the array well and not to let Yuejian die. In today''s chaotic continent, she accidentally exposed it. After this period of time, she can be regarded as stable in Yuejian die. Therefore, the subordinates believe that there will be no mistake in her management of Yuejian die."


    "Well, that''s fine." Lin Hao nodded, and then waved to them in a small range, "go down, remember, these people can''t be killed, they must suppress the spirit of the emperor''s tomb in the Tianshu emperor''s tomb in the forest, so as to avoid some people who don''t know the heaven and earth to run here."


    "Yes, my Lord, I understand." These three people brush together of answer a way, take that sleep of several human beings, disappear in front of Lin Hao.


    "I said, you just kill or lose it, and make up such rumors." The dog again make complaints about it. "So many people in your army, what do you eat?"


    "The dead creatures are really eye-catching on the mainland. I''m afraid that the unstable way of heaven will strike me down." Lin Hao half joked and half seriously replied, "this day, the tomb of Shu emperor is too important for me. I can''t make any mistakes."


    "And I''ve explored it. You don''t see what the white faced man is like, but he and the beard are the strength of the emperor. Although they have just stepped into the threshold, it''s also a warning - the monster attacks, and this cruel sieve is fished in the mainland. Now what''s left is not the cannon fodder with excellent luck, or the powerful families and dignitaries I''m going to die. "


    "If this group of people find that there are dead soldiers in the forest on the way, they will get up and think that there are some earth shaking treasures hidden here, and let the rest of the people in the mainland rush to this side, it will be counter effect."


    "Compared with being besieged, it''s better to tell them that there is an emperor''s tomb here, but there is also a powerful spirit of the emperor''s tomb. In this way, the people who are attracted will stop at most, that is, those who think they are not qualified to rob things with demons and compatriots."


    "Damn it, aren''t you afraid it''s all sieves?" Canggou was surprised and said, "when I went to rob Qinglong''s blood, I didn''t see you say so much?"


    "Can that be the same?" Lin Hao replied with tears and laughter, "ah, at that time I was for myself, now I was for tantaiyue, and by the way I was for myself - if beauty has any mistakes, I''m not guilty!"


    When he said this, he felt a little melancholy again, and his eyes were looking far away. He couldn''t help recalling all kinds of things in the past. When he first came here, he had the same momentum as tantaiyue''s for seven years, and Yu Wenhu, his brother and his three subordinates ¡¤


    "don''t put a flag on himself -" he came back, Another long sigh of relief, jokingly continued, "everything is ready, only the east wind, the next is waiting for the Tianshu emperor tomb to open."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5119

    As Lin Hao expected, the tomb of emperor Shu had not been opened for three or four days, and the team brought by Baijing man was not the only one to try his luck in the forest.


    All of them were the most powerful. Although most of them were driven away by them, Lin Hao underestimated the ambition of these people.


    They knew that the spirit of the so-called Tianshu emperor''s tomb would not step out of the forest. At last, they camped and built a stronghold half a mile away from the forest. They even started to clean up the surrounding demons and beasts in order to avoid burying here before the emperor''s tomb was opened.


    This is a headache for Lin Hao - he wanted to convey intentionally or unintentionally that the spirit of the emperor''s tomb in Tianshu is so powerful. It must be even more difficult there, and he will die.


    As a result, these people are so greedy that they don''t even want their lives. Even if they die, they are like dying in the tomb of emperor Tianshu. Even if Lin Hao doesn''t want to see blood here and only arranges three of his subordinates to frighten and even beat them, he can''t extinguish their greed at all.


    Later, he went to eavesdrop, and found that these guys have begun to think that what has been blocking human access in the forest is not the spirit of emperor Tianshu''s tomb, but some kind of monster that can be controlled by the soul.


    They even made up the face of this monster, saying that it was dark, had eight pairs of eyes, could learn to speak, set traps, and made Lin Hao as mysterious as a myth, which made him even more helpless.


    "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. What do you do?" Canggou said with a gloating smile, "these people are not only not afraid of things, but also firmly believe that there must be good things. They also say that even if it''s not the tomb of the emperor, it''s also a treasure hidden by monsters. It''s the kind of peerless treasure that can promote people!"


    "Grandma''s..." Lin Hao sighed one after another helplessly. "I''ve been calculating for a long time, and I''ve forgotten that people''s words are terrible, and three people become tigers. But judging from this situation, even if I don''t engage in rumors, it''s estimated that there are not a few people."


    "As for what to do..." he stood up, slightly explored the number of people in the camp, and then said lightly, "I don''t want to see blood at the gate of Tianshu emperor''s tomb, but I can''t let them see blood."


    There was a sense of killing in his eyes, and the spirit power was also running fast in the meridians. The skeleton King three who were waiting in the forest only needed a command from him, and they would immediately come in to help.


    With their current strength, five minutes, no, it doesn''t even take three minutes. The camp, which looks very peaceful now, will be full of blood, blood splashing three feet and corpses everywhere.


    Don''t blame me for being cruel, but Lin Hao sighed in his heart. People are three, six, nine, and so on. Things have priorities. In my eyes, tantaiyue''s life is more important than all of you. In order not to have any accidents, even if I kill you, I''m willing to dirty my hands.


    He twisted his eyebrows and closed his eyes. His intention of killing burst out from all over his body. The turbulent spiritual power also began to surge in the meridians. In an instant, a little fluorescence suddenly condensed from his wrist and turned into a long and narrow sword, which he held in his hand.


    "Wait!" But all of a sudden, Canggou sternly stopped, "Lin Hao, the tomb of Tianshu emperor has opened!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5120

    "What is it?" The edge of the sword in his hand immediately dispersed, turned into a light spot again, and went back to the meridians. Then Lin Hao did not hesitate to open the wings of yinglei and quickly swept towards the direction of Tianshu emperor''s tomb.


    It was broad daylight, and a Golden Shadow leaped out of the tree without warning. Naturally, many people looked up nervously, for fear that it was a sudden attack.


    Can see that belongs to the human robe, these people also disdain a look up, thought is not a pair of wings, Ya''s need in the daytime so show, really boring.


    But Lin Hao looked at the thing in front of him and said, "I''m surprised, but I didn''t look at it again."


    As soon as the loud exclamation came out, at least half of the busy people suddenly raised their heads and looked forward one after another.


    Floating in the blue sky is a soft and indifferent white fog. At first glance, it is so peaceful and peaceful, and it makes people feel comfortable.


    But if you look closely, you will find that there is a huge slit in the air, as if the broken glass is peeling off, revealing the magnificent corner of the palace below.


    Towering stone beast, tripod type incense burner, yellow tortoise and copper crane. At the entrance, there are two stone platforms, one on left and one on right. On each platform, there is a gilded copper Pavilion. At the moment, the unknown fragrant wood is burning inside, which makes the palace full of fragrant clouds. It seems that the Yellow tortoise and copper crane are going to live and disappear in the clouds.


    The three big characters "Tianshu Palace" are hanging on the top of the palace at the moment. The plaque with black characters on the gold bottom is not half aged. The four big characters are all spread all over the body, which makes the audience grow up and look at the scene in front of them in horror


    the style and grandeur. If no one says it, who will know that it is an emperor''s tomb, not the emperor''s What about the palace? But this is indeed the tomb of Tianshu emperor that Lin Hao met when he met tantaiyue!


    At the moment, with the collapse of the space, the emperor''s tomb is completely exposed in the forest, in front of the world at a time that Lin Hao did not expect.


    "How is it now?" Lin Hao shakes the wings of yinglei and rushes to the entrance of Tianshu emperor''s tomb. The three of them jump out of the forest and follow Lin Hao closely, with different degrees of panic on their faces.


    They are different from Lin Hao. One is a monster, and the other is a dead creature. According to principle, whenever the emperor''s tomb is about to be born, there will be different degrees of heaven and earth changes. The slightest is the tremor of the earth, and the heaviest is the disorder of aura. As monsters and dead creatures, they will be more aware of these things than human beings.


    But in fact, there was no sign of the arrival of emperor Shu''s tomb, so it suddenly showed its real body. It was not even like that when Emperor Yao Guang''s tomb was born, even its own defense array was very few. It had already stood in the forest, and looked down upon these tiny human beings with different voices and colors.


    Lin Hao''s speed is extremely fast, but when he reaches the entrance of the Tianshu emperor''s tomb, he can touch the stone lion by raising his hand, and then he finds that the Tianshu emperor''s tomb does not even have the barrier to prevent creatures from entering this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5121

    "Damn, this barrier will disappear by itself?" Lin Hao quickly scanned the gate of the Tianshu emperor''s tomb, and even saw the talisman he had used to search for magic. But now one of the two talismans was falling in front of the hall, and the other was stuck on the back of the bronze crane.


    Then he looked up at the familiar plaque, and a lot of past events appeared in his mind. He immediately raised his feet and wanted to walk towards the center of the hall. Naturally, the skeleton king and the three people also took steps to accompany the owner to enter the emperor''s tomb. After all, after a long time, they opened it again, and no one could tell what the real Tianshu emperor''s tomb looked like.


    Before Lin Hao refused the kindness of the three subordinates, there was a rapid voice suddenly coming, and it fell on their ears like thunder.


    "Eh?" BEI''ER turns her head first and looks at the man who is breathing in the forest. With a frown on her eyebrow, she goes to Lin Hao immediately. In her mouth, she tells Lin Hao, "my Lord, those human beings are following me. I''ll solve it for you."


    "No The other side gazed at the familiar building, but quietly stopped BEI''ER''s action. "This is the place where she has been sleeping for so many years. I don''t want and don''t want these people''s dirty blood splashing here."


    "If I come out to see not the blue sky and white clouds, birds singing and flowers singing and dancing, but the debris all over the ground, shocking and blood splashing, how can I be worthy of what she has done for me?"


    At the end of the speech, he nodded to the three people. Then he said in a kind and gentle manner, "this is the only entrance to the emperor''s tomb. Just stop them. Don''t let anyone make trouble. Do you understand?"


    It''s not a year or two since they followed Lin Hao around, but they have never seen each other''s gentle tone and expression. For a moment, they were in a trance and even doubted whether the man in front of them was their own master.


    But the breath is still the usual familiar breath, but this person now saw the old things, thought of the old things, but it is back to the frivolous time of the past, back to the time when there are still beauties around.


    The so-called tenderness in every way comes from one person, and this dantaiyue is Lin Hao''s neck scale and heart weakness. For this unknown girl in the mainland, he can either pull out a knife to kill or pick up a knife to pick flowers.


    His master said so. Naturally, the three loyal people didn''t ask any more questions. After saying "yes", they turned and walked towards one of the people in the forest.


    The other party did not expect that there were still people who came faster than themselves. Obviously, they were stunned. When they saw the three different people, their expressions became more strange.


    "You, you devils He didn''t know what Lin Hao had just told the skeleton king. He thought that the other party wanted to seize the priority of entering the emperor''s tomb, so he was worried and thought that the other party was going to kill people.


    "Even the pet is a dead creature. I think you''re a traitor. It''s a disaster." As the three calm faced men approached, the man immediately backed away, only to shout cheerfully.


    "I can remind you! There are dozens of Wuwang and Wuhuang behind me. No matter how powerful you are, there are only four! If you hurt me, you''ll see! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5122

    At the same time, there was no need to feel the evil in his eyes.


    ......


    the magic came first, which made the man faint and knock on the tree behind him. Then the skeleton King''s hand grabbed the other party''s clothes and dragged him back. The evil emperor covered the other party''s mouth without expression, blocked any place that might make a sound, and followed the skeleton King behind.


    Although these three people don''t often fight side by side, they are very familiar with each other. Team fighting is a kind of thing. Naturally, with two or three moves and four or five eyes, they can quickly become skilled.


    It''s a pity that the man really didn''t do anything, just his mouth was a little short, and his action was a little fast. But that''s what made him disturb Lin Hao, who was immersed in the memory, and win the three attacks for himself.


    But Beier suddenly stopped the skeleton king, and then grabbed the man''s wrist. The other side''s fingers had suddenly opened, and a little bright gadget would have fallen down. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, the little thing with weak breath would have fallen directly on the ground, and no one would have noticed it.


    "This is..." she held the token like thing in her hand and looked at the other two strangely. "The breath on this thing was very weak, as if it was -"


    before the voice fell, the token suddenly broke and fell on the grass. The breath in it suddenly disappeared. Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the three people quietly.


    "My lord..." although the other party didn''t speak, Belle''s voice had dropped, as if she had done something wrong, and her lips began to murmur, "I''m too slow, if Belle found out earlier"


    "no matter what you do." Lin Hao immediately replied, "it''s just a token. He thought he would have pinched it on his way. If we had just entered without guard, the location of the emperor''s tomb would have been spread out by now."


    Hearing this, Belle''s beautiful face suddenly appeared a sense of killing, but her voice was still soft: "my Lord, do you need to kill these human beings?"


    "No need." Lin Hao gently shook his head, "as I said before, I don''t want to see any blood and conflict in front of the tomb of Shu emperor on this day."


    After a pause, he leaned over and looked into the forest. Then he said again, "besides, even if you kill this man now, aren''t there still so many people who are thirsty and don''t even care about their lives?"


    The three of them followed his eyes and looked into the forest. Although the dozens of King Wu and Emperor Wu experts mentioned in the fainted population did not show up, and even many of them did not arrive at the tomb of emperor Tianshu, they had no place to hide under the exploration of Lin Hao''s soul power, and each movement track was clear.


    "Forget it, sooner or later you will have to fight with these people." He thought in his heart, "it''s better to scare them in front of the emperor''s tomb, so as not to cause trouble later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5123

    When he thought about it, he waved his hand to the skeleton king and the three of them to let go of the man who had passed out. Then he stepped forward and stood beside the magnificent stone lion, just like a gatekeeper.


    Those people camped not far from the tomb of emperor Tianshu, and they were all masters of the rank of Emperor Wu. Before Lin Hao had waited for half a minute, there was a rustling sound in the forest, and dozens of people came out of the forest one after another, all with exclamation.


    They didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao standing in front of the door at all. They looked at the glazed tile wall, the blue stone turtle, the white jade crane, and the magnificent plaque of "Tianshu hall".


    "It''s really the tomb of the Emperor..." one of them whispered, "it''s really the tomb of the emperor. It''s not in vain that I''ve worked so hard to come here, and I''ve really bet right"


    Lin Hao coughed gently, and the bright white light spots also came out of his wrists and turned into a sharp and long dragon chanting sword, which made this killing weapon comparable to handicrafts in his hands ¡£


    But as he repeatedly stressed, in front of the tomb of Tianshu emperor, where the moon was sleeping, he didn''t want to let the blood of these people splash on the ground, so the Longyin sword was only used as a crutch by him, with its sharp point pierced into the ground, and his hands casually placed on the handle of the sword engraved with Jai canthus.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" He yelled, clearly it didn''t sound deafening, but it made these nearly 100 strong kings and emperors suddenly calm down and look at the boy in white standing at the door.


    Eh? Some of them showed strange looks. They forgot about the Tianshu emperor''s tomb for a while, and then looked at Lin Hao''s face and clothes carefully.


    "I believe that you are here today to visit the tomb of the emperor." When Lin Hao came to this world, he was either looked at by the other side or looked at the other side. He didn''t care about those strange eyes. Naturally, he didn''t feel half strange, and then he said in a loud voice, "but I''m sorry, your journey is over. No one can go in except me at the tomb of emperor Shu on this day - you all, there are so-called heroes everywhere There''s no need to hang another tree. Please come back


    When he thought about it carefully, it was all wrong. After all, he kept saying that the world was so big and there were many adventures everywhere. It was a self contradictory act to ask others not to hang on the tree of emperor Tianshu''s tomb, but to go to that station and try to take such a big and magnificent emperor''s tomb as his own.


    But now his blood is complete. Even if he can''t use the power of blood, when he talks seriously, there is still a kind of majesty of being a king all over his body, which makes people can''t help obeying.


    This can be seen from the fact that as soon as his voice is over, some of the strong men of the king of martial arts suddenly look disappointed and are ready to turn around and leave.


    It''s just that these King Wu strongmen didn''t come by themselves today. There are many other King Wu strongmen standing beside them. Some of them have seen the scene, or they have strong soul power. They soon recovered from the inexplicable majesty of the words and grabbed the companions who wanted to leave.


    "What are you doing?" They asked anxiously and doubtfully, "what''s the matter? As soon as people say it, you are really leaving?" ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5124

    The monsters have been attacking for so many days. Is it hard for them to leave as soon as we say it? "


    "Don''t be silly." These people advised with one voice, "the other side plus their own Yu lingpet, that is four people, we men, women, old and young together, that''s nearly a hundred, how can we not beat it?"


    So a say, those people also return to God, heart say right ah, how this person a talk, oneself inexplicably followed to walk? This day, Emperor Shu''s tomb has been waiting for him for such a long time. Even if he can''t eat the big fish and meat with his own strength, he should drink some leftovers for his hard work for so many days.


    Those who had looked at Lin Hao carefully before suddenly thought of something. They clapped their lips and thighs, and exclaimed in astonishment: "it''s him! It''s him


    The five words are vague, which makes other people turn their heads and look at them curiously. Looking at these excited fools, they are confused and confused and ask: "what''s the matter, who is it and what''s the matter?"


    Those people''s faces suddenly appeared a bit of panic, and swallowed saliva, carefully stepped back two steps, hid himself in the crowd, and then roared: "that''s the white God of death uploaded from the mainland at that time!"


    "It''s so close today that I can see clearly!" Another person echoed, "isn''t this the boy who took the lead in the mountain and River Festival, Lin Hao?"


    "It''s him!" The rest of the people''s expressions were stagnant, and then they looked at Lin Hao with surprise, fear and fun in their eyes. For a moment, Lin Hao felt as if he had been pierced by hundreds of swords, and he began to feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    "The God of death in white..." these people began to whisper again, and the previous attitude of swaggering was also more than half, "who knows how many accomplishments he had at that time, and how many he has now... Who would like to be, who would like to be..."


    this group of King Wu, who was glaring at Lin Hao just now, was listening to each other''s body Share, immediately frown taut face, quietly back.


    As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They just come to the tomb of Tianshu emperor to try their luck. No matter how they will sacrifice their lives for each other.


    You look at me and I look at you, but they don''t dare to challenge Lin Hao. They are afraid that if the other four attack together, they will end up dead.


    "But you see, although this man''s name is very loud, he didn''t show up much later. He was young and proud, but now he is frustrated?" But the tomb of Tianshu emperor is right in front of us. Some of these people will talk and be timid. They will stir up in the crowd in a low voice. "Otherwise, why don''t he fight with us now?"


    Each sentence of the other party is reasonable. Several people who can''t bear to be encouraged by whispers, biting their teeth and tensing their faces, slowly step out of the crowd, hold their weapons, and shout to Lin Hao: "how can you be so arrogant! Do you still want to monopolize the whole emperor''s tomb by yourself? "


    "Yes." Lin Hao is not hesitant to nod, calm and indifferent then said, "you want to go in, simple, kill me, you can cross over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5125

    As soon as these words came out, the dozens of King Wu and Emperor Wu were immediately shocked. They said that even if you are strong, can you be better than our nearly 100 people''s wheel fight?


    But at the same time, after this period of turbulence, their hearts are clear and fierce. Like this kind of people who dare to put cruel words with a cool face, they are generally really cruel. If there is too much difference in strength, their hundred people are really not enough to see, or even a dish is not enough to see.


    But... Many of them couldn''t help looking up again, obsessed and intoxicated, looking at the magnificent Tomb of Tianshu emperor. Their greed and fear and hesitation of the unknown, you fight for me, just can''t tell the difference.


    So they looked at the men who stood up. Relying on the fact that the other side had already spoken, and now they were in difficulty, they called to them one after another: "ah! Now that you''ve all stood out, you''ve started to let go of your cruel words. Don''t let the other party scare you, and you''ll come back! "


    "Yes! Don''t give me advice. A real man should fight him! "


    The man''s words were like a wave, which made the pale birds smaller and smaller, so he had to step forward.


    "With the strength of mole ants like you, how dare you fight with my master?" The evil emperor could not help but roared at the opposite side immediately, "if you really want to fight, then fight with me. I''ll see which of you can retreat today!"


    It''s nothing else, but it''s very powerful. With Emperor Wu''s authority, it''s really earth shaking. It almost scared the birds to their knees. Tears almost burst out. The rough face is full of begging for mercy and retreat.


    Lin Hao silently looked at each other''s ugly face, but he shook his head, half with emotion and half with warning. He said to the other party, "if you don''t have enough strength, use your brain more. Don''t be incited and don''t know it. You can''t turn back when you go out to die."


    In order to let the sound of the dragon''s sword flow in his skin, he didn''t even wave the light and sword.


    Ordinary weapons don''t have such special effects, so everyone present, who is a little Winky, has already understood that the little white is definitely not a role to be provoked. It''s better to leave early.


    But those birds were much more miserable - they had already stood up, and they were suddenly frightened by the emperor''s authority. Although they were five big and three thick, their legs and shoulders would tremble.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao took his sword and walked towards them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if he just stood in front of these people, he would be hugged by his thigh, and his ears would be full of crying and begging for mercy.


    But he didn''t have a sword, and he didn''t have any intention to kill, so he forced these people to stand up straight, fastened their weapons, and stood upright in front of each other like a parade, waiting for the next attack.


    Not as they thought, the next second will usher in a torrential rain, the momentum of such a wave of attack, the boy in white just stood in front of them, but did nothing, a pair of eyes also fell on the ground, do not know where to look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5126

    His hands are also randomly hanging on the edge of his body, and every breath of his body is written with the four big words of "leisurely and casual", as if it is beautiful.


    But in this way, these early birds suddenly confused, don''t know whether they should attack directly or wait for the other side to speak, and then start a fair duel.


    Er... Thinking of this, they subconsciously looked at each other, and silently flashed in their heart: is five, five on three a fair duel? In terms of the number, age, posture, we are all bullies, and each other is good people, right?


    But at this point, if they can''t say a word, they will run back, that is a lifetime of cowards, who will not be able to lift their heads in the current mainland, and their hearts will be 100 times worse than being eaten by monsters.


    After all, it''s a great honor for the winner to win without fighting. It''s a great shame for the loser, especially for the martial arts practitioner.


    Even if he is seriously injured or dead, he will not choose to run away and let the other side win without fighting. You can call it recklessness or foolishness, but sometimes people can''t retreat.


    For example, if the royal soldiers had not clenched their teeth and sacrificed their lives, there would have been no victory.


    One person''s foolishness is foolishness, three people''s foolishness is foolishness, but a hundred people''s foolishness, a thousand people''s foolishness, that is the horn of victory, the flag of war.


    It''s a pity - Lin Hao''s eyes slightly raised, and looked at the so-called King Wu and Emperor Wu who were hiding behind these birds, only sneering and sarcasm in his heart.


    "Do it." He said no more, just nodded lightly, and said to the poor birds, "believe it or not, but I''m a man who keeps my promise. As long as you can kill me, the tomb of Shu emperor is yours."


    His voice turned, and then coldly said: "but if you can''t, forgive me, you can stay cool and cherish your life."


    The birds swallowed their saliva and waved their weapons hesitantly. They didn''t see Lin haokong''s hands, but the resplendent emperor''s tomb behind it was not worth fighting for?


    So as soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, he showed his attitude of fighting, so they waved their weapons one after another and cut each other''s neck. What they thought was obvious.


    Rich and dangerous, so close distance, so fast speed, the other side is still unarmed, as long as one person''s attack can break through his defense, that is victory in sight!


    But Lin Hao, in the moment of the sword light and sword shadow, raised his eyes and gave them a cold slant. His eyes were like a lightning strike, which made their hearts tremble. His whole body was even more like being blown by the cold wind. Suddenly, he trembled, and his moves also followed.


    "The force is not right, the move is not proper, the hand is not stable, and the fall is not fierce --" he frowned, really like an epiphany swordsmanship teacher, spitting out a needle like evaluation word by word.


    Then the white sleeve robe suddenly flashed in the air. The next second, when people looked at it, they found that all the hard iron weapons had been broken, leaving only a bare wooden handle in their hands, which filled the faces of these birds with astonishment and embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5127

    "This..." some people lost their voice, some closed their eyes, and some stuttered around to ask, "who, who saw him do it... Did anyone see the picture of even his hands up and down..."


    no one paid attention to this stupid question. They all opened their eyes wide, looked at the boy in white in front of them, and looked at the iron blade, mouth or big mouth easily held in their hands Or small open, like the starving chicks, look stupid.


    Ding Dong made a few crisp sounds, but Lin Hao released his fingertips and let the blade tips fall to the ground and collide with each other.


    "I -" the birds finally realized the absolute gap of strength, and immediately lost their wooden handle and made a gesture of surrender.


    But the speed of each other''s action is much faster than their speaking speed. The words of begging for mercy, let alone falling to the ground, did not even pull out their lips. Lin Hao had already waved his sleeve and put his fingertips on the chest and shoulders of these birds, which was like some kind of blessing ceremony. Every move was like a monk meditation, which made people indulge in the flowing clouds Water, all at once.


    Unfortunately, unlike the monks who are harmless to human beings and animals, these birds really become birds when they are sold. They are blown away directly by the spiritual power that explodes on the surface of the body, and then they fall on the tree crown and the ground for three times, setting off a huge dust fog.


    If someone of the same rank as Lin Hao stood here, he would find that at that moment, the spiritual power of the fan, like the wings of a bird, suddenly exploded in front of him, and even emptied the dust in the air.


    With the explosive power, these experts can understand that the boy in white is not easy to provoke. It''s better to hide.


    But these people''s accomplishments are too low, and none of them is the peak of Emperor Wu who has half a foot in front of the threshold of Emperor Wu. So in their eyes, Lin Hao waved his sleeve and didn''t release any cool skills. These five strong and three thick men flew out and fell to the ground.


    But... How is that possible? They can''t help but be deeply puzzled. No matter how big the strength gap is, it''s always OK to make a move or two? Of course, there is a gap between Emperor Wu and King Wu, and they can kill each other directly. But with the same boundary and different classes, they should be able to resist even one move?


    Just by flicking your fingers and sleeves, you can beat the strong at the level of Emperor Wu? It''s impossible, it doesn''t exist, don''t dream, unless this young man in white is the strong one of Emperor Wu, otherwise it''s a fable, silly people joke.


    But look at each other so young, is it really possible for Emperor Wu to be strong?


    Lin Hao doesn''t care what they are thinking. He just wants to solve the problem quickly and drive these people back so that he can wake up Taiyue who has been sleeping for so long.


    So with a wave of his hand, he let the great spiritual power break out of the body, and then in the semi cavitation into a blazing blue flame, he took the lead in burning the iron on the ground directly, omitting the melting process, turning it into dust on the ground and flying in the air.


    This hand, but everyone can see clearly, immediately stunned in the same place, more dare not to speak provocation each other, quietly move back the pace is one after another.


    After all, the other party said that they didn''t kill people and that they kept their word. Do they really believe it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5128

    "I''m in a hurry. I really don''t want to waste a little more time with you." Lin Hao then said coldly, "among you, the one with the highest accomplishments will come out for me. If you lose, take someone back!"


    All of a sudden, these people patrol around. You look at me and I look at you. But after all, they have been false brothers for several days. Naturally, they know who is the strongest among themselves.


    So in less than half a minute, a young Liu Yemei with a moustache was pushed to the outside of the crowd, and he looked at Lin Hao, looking at each other''s eyes sweeping over him, and his lips were still touched. He wanted to say something to pave the way for his inevitable failure for a while, but the next moment Lin Hao had already cheered coldly again "Too weak, come again!"


    This moustache''s expression suddenly froze, originally intended to unfold the kind smile, also embarrassed froze in the face, the weapon in the hand is more like a soldering iron, how to take all can''t hold steady, can only lower the head staring at the ground, the whole body''s skin is as red as being burned.


    No one dares to tell him the accomplishments of the moustache. Instead, they immediately recommend each other again. Suddenly, it''s like a scene of a beauty contest. With their silent eye contact and Lin Hao''s trembling eyes, these people push the most powerful of them to the front of the team one by one.


    But the so-called most powerful, only the strength of the moustache, can enter the peak of Emperor Wu, let Lin Hao finally some understanding, those in the short of the general of the ancient emperor.


    "Forget it. Don''t push out any more cannon fodder." He helplessly opened his mouth to stop the way, and she went forward, step by step toward this cultivation of the most high strength of several people walked in the past, "is really a weaker than one, direct hand, hit you spend a second is a waste of time."


    His voice fell, but the eyes of the nearest mustard suddenly flashed a light, and then suddenly pulled out the knife. The sharp and beautiful snow-white light flashed in the air, but it had already split Lin Hao''s neck.


    Yes! This mustard excited thought, sure enough, this man is too conceited, can''t prevent his sudden attack! Today''s Tomb of emperor Shu is mine now!


    But the next second, the light knife light has been broken, Lin Hao''s fingertips do not know when to lift, holding the thin blade, looking at each other without expression.


    There was no big move, and others didn''t see him use his spirit power fiercely, but the blade suddenly saw countless pieces and suspended in the air.


    With the sound of clear fingers falling, the blade immediately shot out like a woman, just like a bullet. In that moment, it scattered and went, and was nailed into the man''s shoulder.


    The impact is too huge, many of them have already followed the mustard to make a move, but they haven''t hurt Lin Hao, but this thunder like blade has fallen on his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, these people were directly hit by the force, and half of their shoulders were directly dislocated. Just like the previous poor birds, they were reduced to an arc in the air. They fell to the ground awkwardly and powerlessly, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Any number of you." Lin Hao calmly told them, "all you can choose is to leave here and never look back, or you can choose to be broken by me or broken bones."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5129

    "You guard the entrance. No one is allowed. No, anything alive is allowed to come near." Lin Hao said softly, with a firm step forward without hesitation at his feet, and his eyes fixed on the plaque with the three characters of "Tianshu hall", a feeling of tenderness rose again in his heart.


    These people''s throats moved, looking at the several people who fell on the ground, they did not dare to make any resistance any more, but walked silently one after another and left the team of nearly 100 people carefully.


    Don''t say they don''t dare to fight for themselves, and don''t say they are so bullying. They just need to take a look at those people who are nailed to the ground by the blade, and they will understand why they choose to comply with their fears and withdraw from this area in the case of a large number of people and great momentum.


    Those people''s shoulders are embedded with sharp blades that only show a small end, and their arms must be useless for at least a month. Lin Hao knows that he is really a little annoyed by these people, so his hands are a little heavy. The blades are not stabbed in the flesh, but stuck in the gap between his shoulder blades.


    But what he didn''t know was that although there were almost a hundred cannon fodder on the scene, how could he have that kind of cultivation and insight to see where he sent the blade and hit the key?


    What they are most afraid of is when they notice that the blade enters the body, but there is no fresh blood splashing out - the young man in white actually, as he said, will not drop a trace of their blood in front of the emperor''s tomb.


    This shows that when the blade is hit, it is not because the speed is too fast that the blood has not flowed out, but it has been blocked under the wound. That is to say, this person''s spiritual control is extremely fine. When the blade is hit, it is also covered with fire, and the blood is burned before splashing.


    But no matter which method is used, it has extremely high strength and technical requirements for itself. From the point of view of no blood loss, this person is not what they can afford.


    So young, so terrible... Some of these people silently thought that there were such characters in the mainland besides those emperors, which was terrible ¡¤


    they left one by one in silence, and some of them were kind-hearted, so they took their comatose companions with them, and explained what it was called me to wave my sleeve with action, Except for my cannon fodder, not a cloud.


    Lin Hao watched all this quietly, until there was no longer a strange breath in the scope of his soul power exploration. Then he sighed inexplicably, turned his head and walked towards the tomb of emperor zhetianshu.


    He doesn''t know yet. As soon as these people go out, they are like frying the pan. They preach the true face of Lin Hao, the God of death in white. They exaggerate and exaggerate his strength. They want to spread it to every living person.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao''s ability to cover up his breath is too good, and this group of cannon fodder is too weak - in their view, especially the mustard, Lin Hao is too young to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. At most, he is just the peak of Emperor Wu.


    So they think that they have distorted the facts, and they give Lin Hao the power of Emperor Wu, waiting for the other party to be beaten in the face by the more powerful characters, but they don''t know that this is the real power of the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5130

    "You guard the entrance. No one is allowed. No, anything alive is allowed to come near." Lin Hao said softly, with a firm step forward without hesitation at his feet, and his eyes fixed on the plaque with the three characters of "Tianshu hall", a feeling of tenderness rose again in his heart.


    It''s been seven years... He can''t help thinking of it... It''s been seven years. Now I''ve changed from a mole ant like member of all living beings to one of the top strong men in the Mainland... I''ve come to fulfill my promise. Tantaiyue, it''s time for you to wake up and make up for my seven years!


    With this idea in mind, Lin Hao finally stepped into his dream Tomb of Tianshu emperor. He thought that what he saw next was his old friend''s old things, and then he could finish his seven-year appointment.


    But when he stepped into the hall and looked around eagerly and quickly, he found that it was not the first time he came in. There were no plain pillars, no luxurious throne that should have been there, and no breath of the moon.


    What''s going on? Lin Hao frowned and immediately looked behind him, but he didn''t know when, and turned into a part of the hall. Without the place where he came in, he couldn''t see any sunshine.


    Then there was a clear clapping sound in the big space, just like a deadly ghost. He approached Lin Hao inch by inch with a quick step, but at the same time, he disappeared without any trace.


    When Lin Hao''s dream is dim, he doesn''t know when it is burning.


    "Little fellow, are you worried about my accident?" He showed a gentle smile. He just wanted to hold each other in his arms and walk forward together. But MengYue was just like a bad tempered cat. He pretended not to see Lin Hao''s hand. He stretched his limbs at will and jumped forward.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to take back his hand awkwardly and follow each other step by step. To his surprise, wherever Meng Yue passed, it was like turning on a switch. Yes, it let countless dim fluorescence fly out from its feet.


    Those fluorescence, like fireflies, gather around the two people. If MengYue is human, it should be like the beauty of lotus step by step. It''s so beautiful.


    With the rise of this fluorescence, the originally dark and incomparable hall is suddenly bright, so that Lin Hao can finally see the things around.


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It turns out that he is not standing in the magnificent hall as he thought, but in the ancient water covered bridge with the pace of MengYue.


    When he looked down, beyond the mahogany railings and the white jade floor, there were flowing water and lotus flowers. When he looked up at the sky, there were luxuriant branches and leaves, birds singing and flowers fragrant, and even birds flying around, as if they were really outside.


    "Ah... I remember you, when Tianshu hall was opened for the first time, I knew your soul from Yueer." A soft voice also suddenly fell in his ear at the moment, "unexpected ah... Seven years, but you are here again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5131

    The voice was abrupt, but it was not the first time that Lin Hao came to this strange place, so he was not too surprised. Instead, he skillfully replied in his mind, "what? Are you the real spirit of the emperor''s tomb


    "I am, I am not." However, the other side chuckled and said mysteriously, "I am not only the master of the emperor''s tomb, but also the servant of the emperor''s tomb. I am not only your puzzle solver, but also your new riddle and questioner."


    "Then you have quite a lot of identities." Lin Hao Tucao in his brain, "since you are the master and servant of this tomb, where am I now? Why not what I was like when I came?" make complaints about where she is now.


    "Everything has two sides, Lin Hao." This voice again uses a missionary like hypnotic voice, and slowly goes on to say, "seven years, whether it''s this day or that month, they are waiting for you, but they haven''t been waiting for you."


    "Can you stop all this mystery?" He scratched his head helplessly and asked simply, "how can I go to see tantaiyue?"


    "Without him, look up or down." The voice is still slowly back to the way, "step three floors, come to the top of the Tianshu emperor''s tomb, or turn away, never come again."


    Top? Lin Hao a frown, close is with that Yao Guang emperor tomb is the same, is to start from the bottom to climb up? No wonder Tan Taiyue gave her Xuanwu blood to her at the beginning, and then she went to sleep for seven years.


    Coauthor directly crossed the authority of the owner, took himself through the road that should have been hard, and directly obtained the last treasure ¡¤


    he no longer asked, and the voice was not as loud as Canggou. In addition to the fan that puzzled the world at the beginning, in the next time, if Lin Hao didn''t speak, the voice would be the same as it never existed Hair.


    But what surprised Lin Hao most was not the emperor''s tomb or the sound, but MengYue - he had the habit of remembering the terrain, so within two minutes of entering, he found that the beautiful water covered bridge was actually a labyrinth extending in all directions. Under the


    , as like as two peas of flowing water and lotus flowers, they are all used to block the mind of the mind. When they first saw it, they felt beautiful. As a result, he did not walk two steps, and found that the scenery under these bridges was the same as the same. He broke the possibility of remembering the road by remembering the scenery.


    The strangest thing is that this dream month is like wandering here for thousands of times. Every familiar road is nothing to her. There is no hesitation at her feet. She easily took Lin Hao for a long time, and the scenery began to change.


    the lotus pond as like as two peas, began to have many similar but different rockery. Under the clear pool water, there were groups of identical koi carp swimming.


    But the appearance of these things did not make it easy to remember the road. On the contrary, because of the overlap of elements and the increase of the number, Lin Hao, who had planned to recite the route seriously, gave up this thankless move.


    Even when Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to it, he could see some beautiful shadows suddenly passing behind the rockeries, dropping a few clear laughter. If you look at them, this place is really like a fairyland, and those beautiful shadows are the so-called fairies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5132

    But Lin Hao knew very well that since he had not reached the last floor and saw the sleeping tantaiyue, these beautiful beauties were just the temptation of the emperor''s tomb. If anyone was deceived and wanted to follow the laughter to other places, he might not know how to die.


    And as soon as the laughter came out, Lin Hao had tried to use his soul power to explore. However, at this time, he was shocked to find that he could not use his soul power to explore in the tomb of Tianshu emperor.


    as like as two peas, he also tried to gather his dragon Yin sword to experiment. He found that he could still attack with his soul force. But if he explored with soul force, all of the breath would be like a mist, and everywhere was blurred and identical.


    "What''s the matter, foreign boy?" He made such an experiment, but the voice sounded again, with a trace of pride in his tone. "Do you think that in this tomb of Tianshu emperor, I will let others do what they want, Hu Zuoshi?"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly darkened again. The women''s crisp and beautiful laughter also twisted at this moment. For the sake of a sharp and hoarse roar, it deafened him.


    This makes Lin Hao subconsciously condense the Dragon chanting sword. He turns his head and stabs at his back. But on the way, he is stunned. Then he looks at the person in front of him, and a trace of anger suddenly appears in his eyes.


    Elegant clothes, scattered long hair, barefoot, a wandering soul like Zhenzi stood in front of him, but his face was somewhat similar to that of tantaiyue. When Lin Hao was smiling slowly, his every move was even more lifelike, just like the fox spirit of Shanye middle school people, Yingying grabbed the skirt of the long shirt and gently saluted him.


    "Young master." She gently called, eyes seem to have a little bit of stars, bright and moving, to see people''s bones are crisp, "long time no see, I have been waiting for you so long."


    Lin Hao frowned. He knew that this was magic, but he took back his posture and looked at each other''s eyes.


    "Seven years ¡¤¡¤" he sighed, half helpless and half bitter, "you are so similar to her that I can''t remember her face ¡¤"


    and the wandering soul gently laughed, barefoot on the ground, just like a fairy falling down from the earth, turned around in the air and stretched out to Lin Hao Hands.


    "Childe, come with me, quick, come with me..." her eyes are full of missing, and her voice is full of bewitching. People can''t help but want to reach out and leave with the person they are most concerned about.


    But the next second, before Lin Hao fell the sword, or took the other''s hand, the dream moon had already jumped over. The red fur flashed in the air, and then he bravely went through the wandering soul''s body and scattered the phantom directly. Then he stepped on the ground and jumped onto Lin Hao''s shoulder.


    Its small head rubs against Lin Hao''s cheek, and its fluffy tail rubs against his face, as if blaming the other party for delaying the journey, or comforting the other party and telling him that everything is OK.


    "I know." Lin Hao touched each other''s small head and said, "Dan Tai Yue is not so ugly, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5133

    Hearing this, Meng Yue nodded naturally, swept her long tail on each other''s face, and then jumped to the ground again. Her fiery red fur brightened a bit, making it a dazzling light in the dark corridor, leading Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao didn''t delay any longer. He followed each other and didn''t look around any more. It was strange to say that after MengYue drove away the wandering soul like thing, they didn''t dare to follow him any more.


    If he looks back, he will find that there are hundreds of wandering souls in the dark place which has not been illuminated by light. They stare at him in the dark and follow up like a female ghost nest. People with bad heart suddenly look at him, and it is impossible to be scared to death on the spot.


    But a certain smell of MengYue seemed to frighten them, so that these wandering souls only dare to scream and roar one after another in the distance, or learn all kinds of voices to call Lin Hao.


    Even the koi at the bottom of the pool turned into half white bones and half flesh. The places where they swam were scattered with scarlet blood, which was very terrifying.


    Presumably, if you walk alone in this corridor maze, you will be exhausted by the long journey to find the way, and then you will be bewitched by the wandering soul. Even if you can resist the temptation, you will be left with an empty shell.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on in this emperor''s tomb, which makes it impossible for people to use their soul power to explore, so they have to struggle with these wandering souls, and it still depends on their brains to find their way.


    It''s just that these are the difficulties that should have existed. Lin Hao and his wife, who have a dream moon, say that these are non-existent floating clouds. They just follow the small lighthouse in the dark all the way. Those wandering souls dare not approach. The darkness and strange scenery alone can''t scare him.


    The maze corridor, which was supposed to be extremely painful and related to fear and desire, was bored and flat to the end by this man and beast, and stepped out of the round arched gate entwined with golden Panzhihua.


    Looking at the sad eyes of Lin Ba, they were forced out of the gate again.


    They restored the original ethereal appearance without fixed form, and froze in the same place for a while, making sure that the other party would not come back. Then they reluctantly dispersed again, waiting for the next visitor.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know what''s in the tomb of the emperor. Under the control of the skeleton king, the tomb of the emperor Shu has been contracted by Lin Hao.


    Don''t say it''s human. If they can, the three are loyal to a certain extent. They want to keep the bacteria out of them, so that their masters can be free from any living things.


    At this end, Lin Hao didn''t know at first that the arch he was going through was the end of the labyrinth of the corridor, because he couldn''t use his soul power to explore now, so he didn''t spread his soul power all the time to his side as usual, in case someone suddenly attacked him.


    From his point of view, the arch is nothing but carved with some patterns, which is very beautiful and solemn. The back door is still a dark corridor with a clear view, which makes people anxious to jump into the lake and swim to end this boring journey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5134

    But just as those wandering souls saw, Lin Hao just stepped through the golden Panzhihua arch, just like passing through a transmission array, and came to a completely different place.


    If it was the blue bridge water just now, elegant and reserved, he went through the gate, but came to another more solemn and gorgeous place.


    There is not a trace of dust on the mahogany floor, but also exudes a light incense, which is obviously made of good wood. On the two sides of the three pairs of white jade pillars, there are three kinds of animals on the top.


    is just as like as two peas on the left side. The three white jade pillars on the left side are carved with ordinary livestock. They are cattle, dogs and sheep on the right side. They are three animals on the right side, but they are like animals. Although they can also be seen through certain characteristics, they are similar to these domestic animals, but there is always a strange disharmony. A sense of humor.


    It is probably because the three monsters on the right are so lifelike that they are much more powerful than the three livestock. Lin Hao thought to himself, but what did the owner of the tomb think of carving livestock and monsters on such pillars? If those long tongued ghosts on the mainland saw this, would they not curse him bloody?


    Meng Yue, on the other hand, was familiar with the way forward, and led Lin Hao''s eyes to the end of the three pairs of white jade pillars - countless transparent silk threads connected to the extremely high ceiling and the beautiful mahogany floor, with brass bells tightly tied on it.


    Lin Hao went forward curiously. Before carefully observing what these bells were used for, Meng Yue had picked up a small wooden handle hammer on the ground and ran towards him quickly. He asked for credit and put it in front of him.


    "What is this for?" Lin Hao fondled each other''s head and turned over the wooden hammer in his hand. Finally, he could only come to the conclusion, "do you want me to use this to knock the bell?"


    Hearing this question, Meng Yue nodded her head, and her tail swayed. She pointed to the nearest brass bell to Lin Hao, which was also the biggest of all the bells.


    There are also three sculptures of cattle, dogs and sheep together on the top, but the abstract painting method is used. It looks not only strange, but also ugly. Lin Hao can''t help but smile.


    And MengYue was much more anxious than him. After listening to the laughter, his fluffy tail immediately patted on the ground and ran to Lin Hao''s back. His little head arched his calf, and the urge was obvious.


    "OK, OK, I won''t watch it. Shall I knock now?" Perhaps because she was born in the tomb of the emperor, MengYue was too familiar with everything here. Naturally, Lin Hao believed each other''s judgment. He immediately raised his hand and rang the brass bell without hesitation.


    His action was like dropping a meteorite in the water, which made all the brass bells shake with the tremor of the silk thread, and the ringing of the bell burst out in this space, one by one, one by one!


    It is clear that in the past, no one would be afraid of the ringing of the bell, but now the roaring of the bells is like the roaring of monsters in the mountains, which makes people feel scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5135

    Rao is Lin Hao. He also thinks that something will jump out of the bell array, so he immediately avoids the bell. I''m afraid that the next thing is the rocking mountains and the collapse of the emperor''s tomb.


    However, what is embarrassing is that these bells are really just shaking and rising. Nothing happened in this magnificent hall. Only Lin Hao, with one hand holding the condensed Longyin sword and the other hand holding the useless wooden hammer, tenses his face in front of the bells.


    After a long time, the bell stopped and trembled, but the space still did not change. Only Meng Yue, with a nervous look, kept running around behind Lin Hao, and his fiery fur burst out suddenly - which made Lin Hao feel strange. It was the first time for him to see such a defensive attack posture after he had been with him for so long, and his heart was full of sadness The relaxed guard was immediately raised.


    He raised his hand, thinking that he might not have enough strength just now, and that the bell array might not have been inspired yet. In the next moment, three strong winds suddenly came out from behind him, and MengYue shrieked out, grinning and blocking Lin Hao''s back.


    At that time, before he turned around, Lin Hao had thrown the wooden handle hammer in his left hand and directly hit the head of the sheep that rushed to him. Then the Dragon singing sword suddenly came back and cut off the high flying horn of the opposite hair.


    Huh?


    The next moment, Lin Hao has grabbed Meng Yue''s back neck, suddenly darts back, and his body directly bumps into the brass bell array, which makes qunling''s roar fill the space again.


    The three pairs of monsters and livestock fighting on the white jade pillar just now have disappeared. Instead, a monster with ox eyes, ox body, dog tail, dog teeth, sheep ears and sheep hoofs stands in front of Lin Hao.


    Just now, it was this thing that approached him quietly and attacked him at the moment when the bell was silent - "what is this thing?" He couldn''t help blurting out, "does the emperor''s tomb like this kind of synthetic animal thing?"


    MengYue broke away from his fingers, but her petite body suddenly shook in the middle of the road. She turned into a fiery fox as tall as a man. Her whole body burst out with fierce killing intention and rushed at the monster.


    "MengYue, don''t Lin Hao roared, and then let the blue fire burst out from his body, directly burned the silk thread on the brass bell, and then the ground, like a passing shadow, flashed across the silent air, and stood in front of MengYue.


    At that moment, Longyin sword was filled with spiritual power. The narrow blade suddenly stretched out and turned into a 40 meter sword. The white blade flashed in the air and directly cut the monster''s body from top to bottom.


    And dream month also reluctantly to a sudden brake, re turned into the original size, and spread four claws, fast from the monster and Lin Hao''s body under the attack, rushed to the distance.


    "MengYue, wait, what are you going to do?" Lin Hao''s body was sweating. He immediately twisted his wrist to kill the monster and catch up with Meng Yue, "don''t go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5136

    At that moment, at the moment when he left without looking back, Lin Hao''s heart didn''t know why. Suddenly, a strong sense of sadness and indignation broke out, and his intention to kill was surging around.


    His eyes turned into fierce pure gold at that moment, and stormed across the empty hall, making the temperature tremble and drop several degrees quietly.


    The chimera like monster was split in two by the Dragon chanting sword and turned into a huge piece of meat. One left and one right fell on the ground, revealing the thick and bloody internal organs inside, which made people sick.


    However, the next second, Lin Hao waved his hand and let dozens of arrows burst out in the air. Like a rainstorm, they fell on the body of the opposite party, directly burning the huge thing to ashes and falling black powder.


    But when he looked up again, MengYue had disappeared. He was the only one left in the palace of Nuo Da, and he was at a loss. He was shaking the golden wings, full of loss and indignation, floating in the air in agony.


    His mind was all on MengYue, so he didn''t notice that the huge thing burned to ashes by himself had disappeared completely. If he looked down, he could only catch a glimpse of the mahogany ground that could almost reflect the human face, and could not see the crack or dirt on it.


    It''s a pity that Meng Yue''s disappearance and action are too sudden, which deprives Lin Hao of his past insight. He makes a mindless tour around the hall, calling each other''s voice higher than one, revealing his anxiety that he has never noticed.


    Fortunately, this time, the other party did not like tantaiyue, a farewell is a full seven years, after Lin Hao called more than a dozen, MengYue finally did not know where to run out, uninjured standing in front of Lin Hao.


    It looks aggrieved. Its fur seems to have lost its original softness and brightness. Its tail is wilting and drooping on the ground. There are several messy places on its body. It is attacked by something.


    This makes Lin Hao even more angry, and his whole body''s killing intention is becoming more and more fierce. Meng Yue can''t help shrinking. His eyes are fixed on the other side, with a little entreaty and blankness, but there is no ordinary people''s fear.


    It trusts the human and knows that the other party will not hurt itself in any case, so naturally it has no fear, only pleads, and only wants to calm the other party down, so as not to lose its own steps and rhythm.


    "Come on, the other side is not so weak. You are so worried and angry that you scare the fox." Canggou''s voice also appeared in Lin Hao''s mind in time. "It''s better to comfort each other and see how the monsters on the pillars came out."


    The other side seldom spoke in a normal tone, but also slightly quenched some of Lin Hao''s anger, let his head calm down, and gently touched Meng Yue''s head, told the other side in a low voice: "I''m only with you now, but I can''t run around any more."


    He pursed his lips, put each other''s soft body in his arms, and then said: "your master has been sleeping for so many years. If you sleep with him for so many years, isn''t that torture me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5137

    Lin Hao''s tone is a bit of ridicule, but his arm around MengYue trembles slightly - as the top strong man in the mainland, he still has a weakness, stinging his heart.


    MengYue gently rubs each other''s cheek. Her fluffy tail is gently wrapped around Lin Hao''s arm. Her eyes are also gazing at his golden pupils. It seems that she is comforting him. It doesn''t matter. I won''t go.


    "Forgive me for running around like this." Lin Hao smiles and then rubs each other''s fur. Then he follows Canggou''s advice and looks at the three pairs of white jade pillars.


    At this time, he had noticed that the chimera like monster on the ground, which had just been burned by himself, had no ash left at the moment. Only the bright mahogany floor, which seemed to be red with blood, vaguely reflected Lin Hao''s cheek.


    His heart suddenly moved, and he was filled with an unspeakable emotion. Due to the presence of MengYue, he was not easy to attack, so he had to force down the nearly flustered emotion and pretended to look at the three white jade pillars.


    Since he had just seen the disgusting appearance of the three beasts, he was not surprised when he saw that the monsters had disappeared on the carved pillars.


    Then Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the other three pillars. The three livestock on the top didn''t disappear. Fortunately, they were standing on the pillars. However, there were some subtle changes, which made Lin Hao couldn''t help observing carefully.


    The first is the old ox carved on the first white jade pillar. At the moment, the other side is still the same as before.


    But the eyes, which had been specially highlighted and polished by others, were now dimmed and turned into pure gray. On the white jade pillar without any defects, those gray eyes seemed to be some kind of stain. The people who looked at them felt uncomfortable and always wanted to polish them.


    But Lin Hao didn''t stop, and then he looked at the second pillar. What was carved on it was a dog tied to the spot, barking with its mouth open on its side.


    At this moment, the dog''s nose was still close to the ground, but his tail was still close to the ground.


    "Why, they are dogs. Barking is not a big crime." Lin Hao couldn''t help but make a sound and then looked at the last pillar.


    The carved appearance on the last pillar is a little funny. Originally, a sheep was standing there, waiting to eat grass, but now his ears are gone. He just stood in the same place, looking at the empty white jade pillar on the opposite side.


    That is to say, the most obvious symbolic animal made Lin Hao freeze in the same place. He was in a daze with the sheep''s eyes.


    Although some of the animals are not right, the eyes of the cow, the mouth of the dog and the ears of the sheep are the best statues of the three monkeys in the temple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5138

    He was shocked in his heart. For a moment, he felt that he was enlightened. He could not help retreating a few steps and carefully looking at the three white jade pillars in front of him.


    That''s right. Lin Hao can now think without hesitation that these three livestock symbolize the three monkeys who don''t look, say or smell!


    But - he frowned and thought, why not use the three monkeys which are easier to understand, but use these three common livestock to express that they don''t see, don''t say, don''t smell?


    Is this the way that emperor Tianshu''s tomb trapped people, and the secret room was declassified? But even if we understand the puzzle, how can we solve it? Where can we solve it? What can we use to solve it?


    He scratched his head in bewilderment and looked at the three white jade pillars which were originally carved with monsters. In his heart, he felt that he had pushed aside the clouds to see the Castle Peak. Then he fell into the boundless abyss and looked at the three livestock helplessly.


    But MengYue shakes her body again and jumps carefully from Lin Hao''s arms. She rolls on the ground and makes a strange move.


    As soon as Lin Hao looked at the arched back and the deeply lowered head, he knew that the other side was imitating the action of the cow when he was ploughing. He immediately laughed again, squatted down and said softly to the other side: "MengYue, I already know that these three livestock don''t look, don''t say, don''t smell. You don''t have to tell me like that."


    While he said, he put out his hand and gently stroked each other''s back, letting his fingers freely walk through the soft hair.


    But this time, Meng Yue just rolled away. She got rid of Lin Hao''s hand on her back and imitated the cattle''s action again. She also anxiously opened and closed her glasses. She didn''t know what to express.


    Lin Hao thought that what he said was not clear enough. He immediately followed up and explained to the other side: "I know, I know, the cow''s eyes are gray, the dog''s mouth is sewn, and the sheep''s ears are gone. I don''t see, don''t say, don''t smell. I know, I know."


    This words, dream month unexpectedly suddenly a head, beautiful eyes quietly looking at him, eyes suddenly appeared to see mental retardation like eyes, a pair of "you fool, I tell you how useless" look.


    Lin Hao was even more depressed. He thought that there was so much information on the white jade pillar. Even if you give me another performance, can I still see whether the cow is a male or a female?


    but dream moon can not mind his heart, but just repeating the action just now, and Lin Hao really can not understand, a blank look, had to stop this bad imitation show, make complaints about the bottom of the seat on the ground.


    Before Lin Hao could figure out a few words of comfort from his heart, the other person''s eyes lit up again and jumped up excitedly. Then he jumped to the ground again and made the posture of the cow. Then he used his small claws to suddenly press the eyes on both sides.


    It so quietly pressed for a while, then released two small claw words again, let that pair of bright eyes look at Lin Hao, which is full of expectation and hope.


    Er... Lin Hao nodded to the other side calmly, pretending that he understood. There was a great disturbance in his heart. He felt as if he was reading the book of heaven, and his brain would begin to ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5139

    What do you mean? He nodded frequently, but he just didn''t understand why MengYue acted like this, and his nerves were about to collapse.


    "Or you will do as the little fox does?" Canggou''s voice sounded depressed. "I think it''s really familiar with the emperor''s tomb. At this moment, its action should not be crazy, but to remind you of something, right?"


    "I know it''s a reminder, but what do you want me to do?" Although it was a conversation in his mind, Lin Hao unconsciously lowered his voice and replied, "as long as I am a cow and a horse, can I solve this puzzle and open the door to a new world?"


    "Stop joking." Canggou then reminds a way, "you see other people''s small fox anxious almost cry, you ya still don''t hurry to comfort?"


    When Lin Hao heard the speech, he lowered his head again and looked at MengYue standing in front of him. Sure enough, the little guy didn''t understand what he wanted to express. His tears had already come out, and he put them on the edge of his eyes pitifully, and his hair was wet.


    "Well, well, don''t you worry!" He can only squat down, helpless comfort way, "I''m not this day Shu emperor tomb frequent visitors, how can you know what you want to express?"


    "Just be patient and show me a few more times. Let me turn around with this stupid brain, OK?"


    His tone was gentle and his expression was sincere, which made Canggou get goose bumps. He wanted to drag out the soul of the goods, ask who you are, and give me back the host who was beaten.


    And dream month also had to be wronged a shake body, again slowly rushed to the ground, slowly raised his two front paws, powerless press on his eyes, began to lie on the ground corpse, motionless.


    Lin Hao said with a smile that he couldn''t do it. I don''t know what you want. Do you want me to lie down, or close my eyes, or do you want me to lie down and close my eyes? But isn''t that the action of sleeping?


    "Ah, why do you complain so much?" Canggou is in a hurry to roar up, "people help you, you also so much nonsense, Ya''s follow do not go?! If you want to lie down, you can lie down. If you want to sit down, you can sit down. If you want to close your eyes, you can''t talk so much nonsense? "


    "Damn, don''t you ask me if you don''t have a clue?" Lin Hao was depressed, but he really didn''t have a clue, so he had to lie down and look up at the high ceiling.


    What''s the matter? He thought sadly, in order to let me have a look at the ceiling of the tomb of emperor Tianshu, right? Or to let me know that the mahogany floor is comfortable?


    MengYue was much happier than him, and immediately bounced up from the ground. He pressed his paw on his face and covered his eyes without hesitation. His tail skillfully wrapped around his arm and motioned him not to move.


    "It''s been a long time, but this little fox just wants you to sleep?" Canggou asked hesitantly, "or does it want to sleep with you? Or does the fox take a fancy to you, and is ready to make a private life with you in the tomb of Tianshu emperor, and love will never be separated from you


    "Shut up." Lin Hao is a simple way back, "thought so dirty, careful I report you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5140

    He slightly waited for a while, while MengYue kept lifting his paw, putting it down, lifting it, putting it down, like he was going to give him an eye massage.


    "no, I am really confused. I am confused as if I lost my lamb." Lin Hao quietly make complaints about the dog''s tucking in the brain. "You''re right. It may feel that I''m tired and tired, and want to give me a massage so that I can relax my nerves."


    "Don''t be silly. It doesn''t seem to be playing with you." But Canggou found something, and his tone became more serious. "Otherwise, you will follow its meaning and see if there is any new discovery?"


    "What''s new here?" Lin Hao closed his eyes more tightly, and his skull felt a faint pain. "I''m all closed. I''m going to turn my eyes over!"


    "No, no, it''s about closing your eyes. Maybe it''s worth closing your senses?" Canggou hesitated and said, "you see what this little fox has been repeatedly confirming. It is estimated that he is not sure whether you are really like that cow, completely closing your vision?"


    "What you said is very reasonable..." Lin Hao replied in shock. "I underestimated you all the time, Canggou. I didn''t expect that you were not a funny role, but an intelligence role!"


    "Lao Tzu should pay equal attention to handsome and beautiful, wisdom and strength, OK!" Canggou discontented back, "Ya''s hurry to close your eyes, no, hurry to close your vision, see if I''m right!"


    There''s no other way to look at it. MengYue keeps massaging his eyes. Lin Hao has to let his soul flow in his body and enter his brain quickly.


    As I said before, in the tomb of Tianshu emperor, although soul power can not be used to explore, it is still possible to attack. Therefore, it is possible to close one''s own vision, which is just a little more troublesome.


    But for Lin Hao, half a minute later, his vision has been completely up by himself. Even if he opens his eyes, he will only be like a blind man, unable to see anything.


    At this moment, MengYue suddenly stops her confirmation like action and slowly presses Lin Hao''s face. Her soft cheek also rubs against her. It seems that she is comforting Lin Hao not to be afraid, and she is here.


    Then he put out his two forepaws, gently moved his eyelids, and motioned him to open his eyes - but my vision has been temporarily deprived of me? Lin Hao was puzzled to think that even if I open my eyes, what I see is endless darkness. What''s the use, right?


    Although he thought so, he did not hesitate to open his eyes and slowly looked forward.


    The world in front of him was black and white... This made Lin Hao sit up suddenly, his expression changed from daze to consternation, his mouth was even wider, and he could eat ten eggs raw.


    "What''s the matter?" Canggou is his system. Naturally, he will not be unable to perceive everything outside because he has closed his senses.


    So it can''t see at the moment. What Lin Hao sees now, he can only ask blankly, "do you speak effectively? What''s the effect? What do you see? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5141

    Lin Hao slowly stood up to answer the question in front of him, and then looked at the gray world.


    Why? He couldn''t help but explore his nerves with his soul power to make sure that he really closed the visual senses of his brain. Why can I still see everything in the emperor''s tomb, just fade the color and turn into black and white?


    "Look, all the people in this world will always be like this... They think their eyes are bright, but actually they follow the blindfolded cow. They can only see things in the light, but not in the dark."


    The voice fell gently in his ear again, like a demon''s bewitching whisper, let every word linger in Lin Hao''s heart.


    "No, why not?" The voice was low, as if angry and sad. "It''s dark, it''s dark. Can''t you see clearly, isn''t it clear enough?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Lin Hao responded impatiently, "I don''t care about your truth at all. I just want to take my girl back to wander in the river and lake. If you quarrel again, I will --"


    as soon as he gets stuck, he remembers that the other party is the spirit of the emperor''s tomb. He really has no way to take the other party. He immediately stops his voice and pretends that he can''t hear the other party''s words Research from his current vision, but also try to walk a few steps at random.


    As soon as he left, he immediately found something wrong - although he could see everything around now, he also knew that the black was the floor, the White was the sky, and the gray was between the two.


    But at the same time, these two colors cover all the objects. He can see the gray, but he can''t judge where the white jade pillar is in the gray space. Naturally, he can''t judge whether everything around him is near or far from him.


    Although he could see it, he was just like a real blind man. He walked around the hall of Nuo Da carefully, and didn''t know where he was going.


    no wonder that I should seal my soul and not let me make complaints about the situation around me. Ni Linghau''s heart is worried. Tucao is just for this moment. Let me feel that I am at a loss what to feel.


    MengYue''s fluffy tail skillfully entangles Lin Hao''s legs and follows each other carefully for fear that Li Hao will fall to the ground if he is not careful.


    He lowered his head and wanted to ask the other party what he needed to do after he got this kind of vision. For a moment, he thought of the cow whose eyes were covered on the white jade pillar. His heart said, can I wipe the dust off the eyes now?


    But just as he was shaking, he suddenly found that the black, white and gray of the whole world set off a slight wave, and looking down, the source came from MengYue at his feet.


    Huh? Lin Hao picks his eyebrows curiously, then squats down again. With his intuition, he waves his hand in the air. Finally, he meets the other person''s hair. It seems that in response to him, Meng Yue immediately shakes her fur and rubs the other person''s palm as if she is sentimentally touched.


    At that moment, the black-and-white world trembled again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5142

    If the black-and-white gray world is a vast ocean, then just when the dream moon moved, the black-and-white gray sea suddenly appeared several wave like ripples, indirectly told him where the other party is.


    Is this the original operation? He couldn''t help thinking that what the cow saw was this kind of world, so I had to see this kind of world to really "not see"?


    In order to get used to this strange vision, Lin Hao leaned out his hand again and made a slight stroke in the air. Meng Yue naturally understood his meaning immediately and jumped up with the range of his arm movement.


    The range of this action is much faster than just now. In this black-and-white and gray world, the waves are more spectacular, just like dolphins protruding from the water, which makes Lin Hao pause.


    As a strong man of Emperor Wu, he always used to explore the soul power more often. When he closed his eyes and looked around by the soul power, it was similar to the present state that he was blind by both eyes and only depended on perception.


    Although in that case, he explored the world by the breath of living things, but now in this case, it is by the flow of air, but there is still something in common between the two.


    So he casually ordered MengYue to make various movements in situ, and then he gradually got used to this kind of black-and-white and gray ultrasonic perspective, and could walk around slowly by himself.


    That is, under this vision, when he was led around by Meng Yue, he suddenly found that in the black-and-white gray space, the white jade pillar carved with blind cattle was somehow strange.


    As a person who has been influenced by modern society, he can immediately describe this kind of picture - it''s like watching the animal world, watching the chameleon put on his disguise, and the poor imitation is like an insult to the vision, which makes him laugh for a moment.


    This sound also set off a slight wave in the world of black, white and gray, which made the creature, which was perfectly blended with black, white and gray, tremble and run to another place quickly.


    The figure, the speed, the swinging tail, the four hooves, and the two high-spirited horns on the head are not the cattle carved on the pillar!


    "Stop!" Lin Hao immediately roared, and then grabbed Meng Yue''s back neck, put it in his arms in a hurry, and immediately chased him behind, trying to catch him in three steps, "don''t run! Don''t run


    Canggou couldn''t see everything he could see. Naturally, he was at a loss. He also roared: "what to say, who to say! What are you after! Let''s have a live broadcast. No, it''s good to broadcast it! "


    And MengYue clearly understood Lin Hao''s current situation. She did not struggle or move. She let the other party hold her tightly. She was as good as a little rabbit. Her big eyes were still flickering and staring at the front quietly.


    But what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that the cow looked simple, but it ran very fast. The next moment, he opened the wings of yinglei again. Like catching a rabbit, he suddenly stretched out his hand and caught each other''s corner!


    But the cow actually a slide, like a fish, stabbed into the ground, its physical strength, posture of beautiful, let Lin Hao on the spot in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5143

    "Damn it, what''s the matter, what''s the operation, what''s the situation?" He was shocked and thought, "say you''re a cow, you''re a goddamn buffalo!"


    It was as if a torrential rain broke out in front of him, and the voice of the East and the South was also scattered in his dreams.


    "Well, dear, I almost caught it." Lin Hao didn''t understand why the other party suddenly screamed and tried to touch the little guy in his arms to comfort the other party.


    But at the next moment, his head would bump into a very hard thing - he finally knew that this Buffalo, no, the place that this buffalo ran to was the white jade pillar with its portrait carved before.


    He has just adapted to the black-and-white and gray world, but not long ago, he forgot that the inanimate object will not have any ups and downs or tremors, and will not cause waves in the black-and-white and gray ocean.


    The cry of MengYue is not to remind him that the damned Buffalo has escaped, but to remind him that he is half blind now. Your head will suffer soon. Brake quickly.


    After he was promoted to Emperor Wudi, the speed of his spiritual power was fast. Although it was less than a moment before he could shake away the wings of fireflies and thunder, and reach for the horn of the buffalo in the air, his speed had reached a point, just like thunder in the air. The speed reached its peak in the blink of an eye.


    In addition, he was unprepared, this is his hand hit his face, directly hit dizzy, ears are buzzing, the whole body''s strength was also hit suddenly scattered, and then fell down from the air, mercilessly put his face "pa" fan to the ground.


    Fortunately, the white jade pillar is much stronger than his own body. Otherwise, with the impact just now, he and the pillar will be destroyed. Don''t solve this puzzle. Let''s go back to the underworld to celebrate the new year.


    "You are a genius." Canggou immediately gloated and said, "what''s the matter? After being promoted to Emperor Wu, do you really think you are the legendary iron headed child


    You can shut up. Lin Hao said in his head, holding his buzzing head, he couldn''t stand up for a long time. The role of Xuanwu blood is reflected at this time. This kind of ordinary physical injury won''t make his head red and swollen.


    Otherwise, when everything is over and he wakes tantaiyue from seven years of deep sleep, when the other party''s eyes turn from surprise and joy to worry, he is embarrassed to tell the other party how the bag came from.


    When he thought of the beauty in his arms and the treasure in the tomb of Tianshu emperor, when he went out, the eyes of the people were not on the beauty or the treasure, but only focused on the big bag on his forehead, so he was embarrassed to go into the ground and never come out again.


    In the laughter of Canggou, Lin Hao slowed for a long time, and then slowly stood up with the pillar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5144

    All his bones were loosened by the impact just now. When he stood up, the crisp sound was from head to tail, which made Canggou laugh more severely and made Lin Hao''s head hurt more.


    MengYue also fell out of his arms because of the collision just now. Now she is jumping on the ground, disturbing the black and white world in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a big deal. I just hit my head without any precaution. I''m really dizzy." he waved to MengYue, indicating that he didn''t need to be too frightened. After all, he is the blood of Qinglong and Xuanwu. If this impact can lead to a sudden death on the spot, it''s better to withdraw from the list of Emperor Wu. It''s really shameful.


    Seeing his master standing up unharmed, Meng Yue finally took a long breath of relief, and carefully nestled at his feet, and his long tail wrapped around his legs again to prevent him from being unstable and falling to the poor head.


    "Although I can''t see it, I can foretell that you are not solving a puzzle at all, but are in deep disaster." Canggou said gloating, "how about it? Isn''t this iron headed child hard to do? "


    "Shut up for a while, so you won''t be killed." Lin Hao didn''t get angry and said, "what''s wrong with the iron head baby? The iron head baby is at least strong!"


    While he said, he kneaded his forehead helplessly and looked at the black and white in his vision again. There was already a plan quietly formed in his heart.


    Even if you run, do you still run from heaven to earth? Lin Hao thought secretly in his heart, I have not dealt with the monsters that will run everywhere. How dare you fight with me just like you?


    With this thought, he stepped out again, and let Meng Yue lead him to walk at least ten meters away. He was sure that when he flapped his wings again, he would not hit the pillar foolishly again. Then he stopped again and swept away his vision again.


    He has roughly found out the judgment of those ripples in the black-and-white gray field of vision. If a person can move, even if the range of action is slight, there will be small waves moving up and down.


    With Lin Hao''s sensitivity to the activities in his field of vision, unless he killed himself, he would catch any movement.


    The soul power came out again, which reduced his perception level of the remaining four senses. Lin Hao was able to make the most of his strange black-and-white and gray vision, and let his eyes scan the space inch by inch.


    His heart beat to the lowest frequency, like a stone statue in general, motionless standing in place, only slightly undulating chest, but also a silent sign of his survival.


    Come on... He narrowed his eyes and sighed slowly in his heart. I''ve been waiting for the man of Tianshu emperor''s tomb for seven years. You can''t be more patient than me if you''re a bull that can only scurry. Show up quickly and get caught obediently. ¡¤


    Canggou doesn''t speak any more. MengYue''s breath is so strong that Lin Hao is almost in a trance in an instant I thought that I was the only one left in the world.


    But then, his eyes slowly fixed in the place less than five meters away from him - there is an extremely small ripple in the ripple, like the hummingbird honey, small almost invisible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5145

    Obviously, the cow was so timid that he didn''t plan to fight with Lin Hao. He just hid quietly on the ground and cleverly reduced the vibration frequency to the lowest.


    Lin Hao knew that this guy''s vision was the same as his own, and he was much more proficient in using it. In addition, these three beasts didn''t know how many years they had spent here, and the terrain here was naturally dominated by each other.


    If he wants to launch a silent raid and catch all the three beasts in turn, he must think of other ways.


    So when he saw the slight waves, Lin Hao didn''t act immediately. Instead, he pretended not to see them. He walked briskly under his feet, two steps at that time, two steps at this time, showing that he was impatient and began to walk around.


    But then he quickly released one after another soul power from his feet, testing the ability limit of the black-and-white gray vision. To his surprise, the black-and-white gray vision can not only feed back every vibration, but also the fluctuation of soul power will draw an obvious arc in the air.


    Good. It''s a lot easier to catch each other.


    Lin Hao changed his direction again and pretended that he couldn''t master the vision at all. He banged against the pillar several times, which made Canggou spend a lot of effort to suppress the almost burst of laughter.


    From the beginning to the end, the cow did not float out of the ground. He just regarded himself as a water snake and sank safely in the ground. He did not see what happened on the top. Even Lin Hao could not see how the other party moved freely in the black part of his vision.


    From his perspective, the part of the cow exposed is only the back, which is not big enough to palm. Compared with the soul power released by Lin Hao, the ripples caused by the movement are so slight that people may not notice it if they make a mistake.


    Oh, I see you are really good at hiding. Lin Hao doesn''t move on his face, but he can''t help sneering in his heart. Ya, I see where you can hide in a moment.


    He then ran around without expression, and the soul power was released wave after wave, until the soul power that rippled around finally unconsciously woven a big net, trapped the cow in a narrow place, and could no longer hide around wantonly.


    Lin Hao was not in a hurry to start. He added the number of soul ripples one by one until he weaved the soul net which was already dense enough to make the damn buffalo unable to turn even an inch of its body.


    Then he stopped spinning around, one hand swinging slightly in the air to avoid hitting something again, and the other hand holding MengYue to prevent the other from losing with him again.


    The cow, who was cowering under the ground, obviously realized that something was wrong, and quietly pretended to be dead for a few seconds. After he was sure that the other party was walking towards him without hesitation, he suddenly jumped out of the black ground in Lin Hao''s field of vision like a bird in a fright.


    The huge wave from its position like a tsunami shot past, and Lin Hao suddenly opened the wings of yinglei and swept toward the front. The big net woven by Daodao''s soul power also lifted up with his action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5146

    The cow wanted to run on, but the net pulled up. How could Lin Hao give it a chance to escape?


    At this moment, he felt like a young man who was working in the countryside. He was running away in the field. At this moment, the legs of the cattle were all trapped by the net. Compared with human beings, his larger body also fell heavily on the ground.


    Although he knew that he could not escape, the cow was still ready to go underground. However, the net on his body was not his own, and he could not turn himself into running water, so he had to let his body get stuck on the ground awkwardly, and then put his half leg under the ground, just like an ostrich burying his head. He looked so stupid.


    "Look." The voice fell on Lin Hao''s ear again. "Even if a fool can see the black, he is also a mediocre man who has nothing to do. He can only become the food of a hunter, but he still thinks he has done something wrong."


    Lin Hao used to think that the voice was farting, but now he looked at the cattle which was netted by himself, and then looked at the black-and-white gray vision around him. His heart was suddenly made heavy by each other''s words, and his steps were unconsciously delayed.


    "Kind, stupid, brave, reckless," the voice said again, like a master, "what''s the use of seeing it? What can we do if we can''t see? "


    "It''s just right and wrong." The voice chuckled, the tone was suddenly cold down, the mouth is hard to spit out two words, "people!"


    But because of this sentence, Lin Hao''s face suddenly turned cold and his voice suddenly lowered. He coldly replied in his mind, "who are you?"


    "The spirit of the emperor''s tomb is a product of the array. It''s impossible for you to speak freely like a living person."


    Unfortunately, the other party did not intend to answer him, but again dropped a smile, speciously repeated: "I am not only the master of this emperor''s tomb, but also the servant of this emperor''s tomb, I am not only your puzzler, the responder, but also your new puzzle, the questioner."


    This makes him can''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows more tightly. MengYue also notices something, and comfortingly lets his tail sweep past his neck. He calls his master twice.


    "It''s a bit of a headache after a long time." Lin Hao returned to his senses, forced his mind down, touched Meng Yue''s head, and then walked towards the cow.


    It is clear that Lin Hao has no intention to kill, but the cow is afraid of straight kicking, which makes Lin Hao more impatient. As soon as he raises his hand, his fingers merge again, it is a hand knife, which just hits each other''s forehead.


    He was the strength of Emperor Wu. He thought that his hand Dao was not light or heavy in the past. He was perfectly and accurately stuck in the middle of "one hit must kill" and "one hit must faint". In fact, for the cow who was just trapped here as a teaching model, that hit made it directly faint and lay on the ground motionless.


    Lin Hao grabbed its crooked horns, dragged each other''s body, and released his restrictions on his eyes. Meanwhile, he thought about how to deal with this big thing, so as to solve the puzzle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5147

    First he opened his eyes and got used to the feeling of returning to the light. Then he turned his head to see the real face of the cow. But as soon as he turned his head, his eyes were not fixed. This heavy thing just now suddenly turned into a misty white fog.


    The fog had the shape of a cattle. In this windless space, it ran away from Lin Hao and ran into the white jade pillar.


    Lin Hao''s heart vaguely understood what, also followed to walk past, stood again in front of the white jade pillar, again observed the carving pattern above.


    Now on the white jade pillar, the ox''s eyes are bright, and his posture has changed from the appearance of diligently lowering his head to plowing the land to the appearance of looking at the sun on the rocks, but his body is full of sharp arrows for some reason, and the blood is oozing out of the white jade pillar, gurgling down and splashing on the mahogany floor.


    The red of the floor itself is more and more bright, and a thick cow cry, also so slowly fell in Lin Hao''s ear.


    He turned around, only to find that the original three monsters had all disappeared on the white jade pillar, and the cow monster corresponding to the ox was also standing on the white jade pillar.


    Different from the ox who wears sharp arrows and looks straight at the sun, the ox is wearing luxurious armor all over his body. He is still eating something like millet or corn from the ground, with his head down. That''s a thick, strong and fat ox.


    Lin Hao also came closer to the statue. He carefully looked at the things that the nail cap under the mouth of the beast laughed, but found that these dense depressions were not millet or corn, but a dense crowd!


    He was rather shocked and did not understand how it was clear that there was still "for freedom and ideals, I would not hesitate to abandon my life", and how it became "I eat people, I am proud, I praise myself". Is it too big a difference?


    As soon as the question came out, the voice really fell on his ear, and the voice line also had a sense of compassion.


    "You see, that''s what I call two sides." The other side said, "is good, is bad, is good, is evil, what way to determine, to screen?"


    "It''s just that the heart of the people has been determined. Isn''t the so-called secular ethics determined in this way?"


    "Shut up." After that, Lin Hao exclaimed, "I don''t want to answer what you need politely."


    "Now what I want to do and what I don''t want to do is naturally decided by myself - the good and evil of the human heart is in me, and so is the good and bad. Even if you say a lot, as long as I''m not willing to listen, it''s all unreasonable nonsense. It just makes me feel like a fly in my ear, buzzing and annoying."


    As soon as he said this, the voice didn''t reply for a long time. When Lin Hao was ready to start to close his voice, the other side said with a sigh: "it should be like this... You hit, no, the road you chose should be like this"


    it''s like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5148

    It''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to each other. It''s really that this man''s tone is strange and fierce, like a fortune teller on the roadside. When he comes up, he just touches his beard and says, "benefactor, there will be a disaster of blood recently."


    Lin Hao himself can''t be more clear about this kind of person. After all, he himself is very good at bluffing, so as soon as this voice opens up and talks about it casually, he will know that this is definitely not the spirit of emperor Tianshu''s tomb.


    No matter in the water corridor or in the three beast formations, the other party''s words are too targeted, which is "very reasonable at first sight", but in fact it is only a general summary of all things without any bias.


    But in this world, everyone should have black and white sides, and even some people are in the gray area from the beginning. The big truth you speak is neither black nor white, so you can''t deal with anything.


    After all, the world is not black and white, most of the time, the color of all people are mixed together, people can not distinguish.


    But when he thought about it, Lin Hao frowned again and pursed his lips. He suddenly understood why his vision of black, white and gray appeared in his half blind state.


    The owner of the emperor''s tomb, or the voice, deliberately set up these puzzles that were totally harmless to him, but seemed to have something to say. It was obvious that he was waiting for him or another person, but he was mistakenly intruded in.


    It''s a pity that seven years ago, when he was still a young man, he might have realized that he had experienced half his life and regarded the master of this puzzle as a teacher of immortal level.


    Now that he is a strong man of Emperor Wu, he has experienced more ups and downs than at least half of the people in the mainland, not to mention a narrow escape from death. It''s almost common for him. He often doubts whether the way of heaven is just holding on to the magnifying glass and looking at himself every day.


    So the other party said it was a set, but for Lin Hao, who has already successfully established a system of outlook on life and the world, and will no longer be idle to find pleasure for himself, that is, someone has to press your head and tell you all about his thoughts, and keep saying that you should be open, think about your mistakes, and think about the world What a mistake!


    is the two disease in the late period. This is Lin Hao''s heart. I think you have such a big palace, so many tricks, and then you have a set of tricks to make complaints about that beast.


    When he thought of tantaiyue''s deep sleep for seven years, he thought that during this period, the voice kept harassing each other''s deep sleep. When he said this and that, his heart was full of sympathy and pity. He wanted to save each other from the fire pit now, and then burn the tomb of Tianshu emperor, so that the voice could no longer speak.


    So he didn''t manage each other at all. Instead, he used his soul power again and sealed up his voice. He wanted to speed up the time, clean up all the three beasts and hurry to bring tantaiyue out.


    "Well... He sealed his voice and tried to spit out words, but his vocal cords were as if he had been strangled, and he could only breathe heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5149

    Listening to his pitiful sob, Lin Hao could not help touching his throat again. He said that today is really bad luck. It is clear that he is already Emperor Wu''s strength, but he still wants to experience all the deaf, blind and dumb.


    When he thought about it, he had a worse impression of the owner of the tomb. He always felt that this man was either a psychopath or a psychopath in the name of justice and morality.


    But having said that, Lin Hao obediently went to the second pillar and looked at the dog carved on it. Now after a careful look, he found that the dog carved on it didn''t look like a dog at all.


    Its body is vigorous, but it has a hunched back. Its ears are as high as a wolf, but its auricles are as big and sharp as a fox. It is very sensitive to hearing.


    Lin Hao''s throat toward him vaguely issued a few nasal sounds, heart said you ya how not down ah, so how should we fight ah, but the other party is still motionless in front of the statue, no matter how Lin Hao to his own mumble, are not willing to move.


    Is my trigger condition wrong? He thought about it, but the place where the dog is gray is the mouth, which obviously means not to say.


    "I''m afraid of you." Canggou thought of something. He reminded him excitedly, "look at the cow before. It''s clear that you didn''t show your intention to kill or pull out your sword, but the other party is afraid of you, right?"


    "The dog''s tail is shrunk like that. It''s obviously a coward. You''re so close that it''s afraid to come down? "


    "Don''t tell me. I''m going to leave you for three days. I''ll look at you with new eyes." Lin Hao replied in his mind, "but if you really become a character in the intelligence department in the future, remember to reduce the amount of krypton gold, so that we mortals can feel how you intelligent people take care of us ordinary people."


    "Good idea." Canggou snorted, "don''t hurry to be your trainer. Don''t make any mistakes later."


    Lin Hao nodded his head, followed the other party''s advice, and slowly stepped back - sure enough, he just walked two steps, a white fog came out of the post, turned into a dog''s head with a shy eyebrow and drooping eyes, long and big ears standing high, and a pair of round, black and bright eyes also fixed on Lin Hao.


    It''s that silly cow to be more cautious, watching Lin Hao go out for more than ten meters, this carefully put the long and narrow nose kiss also slowly exposed.


    Lin Hao thought that the other party was ready to catch up with him happily. He immediately walked towards the other party, but this time, he scared the dog, which looked like a fox and a wolf, back into the white jade pillar. There was only a little tip of his ear exposed outside. It looked lovely.


    , OK, he quietly backed up and Tucao in his heart. Since you are all so scared, well, I will see nothing. Let''s make complaints about it. What''s more, don''t go back.


    But he was scared. The fox and wolf dog didn''t come out for a long time. His big and sharp ears trembled from time to time, as if he was listening to the movement of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao, who could only say goodbye, didn''t dare to say that his strength was enough to make the other party hear nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5150

    So in only half a minute, the fox and wolf dog timidly stepped out of the white jade pillar again, and carefully looked at Lin Hao opposite him. After a long pause in the air, he finally agreed to pop himself out of the pillar.


    It has to be said that if this fox and wolf dog is not so clever, it looks like a valiant hound. Especially with its vigorous body, powerful four claws and pure black fur, it looks like a fat black fine dog that beat Lin Hao to escape.


    But it''s a pity that this fox wolf dog''s tail is thick and long, but it''s stuck between its hind legs. In addition, it looks like it''s withered and decadent, so although it looks strong, it can clearly reveal three words all over its body: "coward".


    Lin Hao didn''t act rashly. From the beginning to the end, he had a quiet eye contact with the fox and wolf dog, trying to let the other side show his hands first, so that he could know how to deal with it later.


    But the dog is really too counsellor, it from the beginning, squatting on the ground, what vigorous posture ah, powerful four claws, all like decorations. It doesn''t work at all.


    In this way, the tail is the most useful, which can quickly and silently tell everyone who can see it: "I am very counsellor."


    "What''s the matter?" Canggou suddenly said, "don''t you know that dog? Why do you have such a long and deep eye contact? "


    "Why do you talk so much?" Lin Hao very discontented in the brain back way, "a day don''t speak in the end can die you?"


    "With all due respect." The other party immediately replied, "I really don''t know if I can be killed because I don''t speak for a day."


    "But I know that if you look at each other again, maybe your seven-year appointment with tantaiyue will become an eight year appointment." Once you catch the opportunity, you can say that the dog''s Tucao is just like a continuous river. It''s a continuous wave. "And look at that dog''s encouragement. Do you make complaints about it directly?"


    "I''ll go now. Don''t talk." Lin Hao walked forward without expression and rolled up his sleeves. "I can''t speak just once, but I have to bear your harassment in my mind. It''s too miserable."


    The range of his action was not big. At most, his face smelled a little. It''s going faster.


    But for the fox and wolf dog, it was like a huge brown bear coming towards him, and his long ears trembled in the air. Then he turned his head and tried to get into the white jade pillar again.


    But when the fox and wolf dog came out, they couldn''t turn into a white fog and return to the white jade pillar as a mural statue.


    So Lin Hao looked at it as if it had been chasing the cattle. In a panic, he bumped into the white jade pillar, and his fur trembled with pain. His tail was even tighter between his hind legs - if he was a human. I''m afraid I must be at a loss to cry now.


    What''s more, it''s strange that when you hit such a hard pillar, the other side must fall back because of the recoil force. It''s still the back of the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5151

    But this fox wolf dog is not the same. Lin Hao saw it hit the hard white jade pillar, but the other side just hit the slippery icicle. He brushed it from the side of the pillar and then fell to the ground.


    Not only that, the mahogany floor is like a skating rink to it. As soon as the fur touched the ground, it immediately slipped out and let the whole dog slip out five or six meters on the ground, making Lin Hao stunned.


    Brother, what kind of fur are you? He could not speak, he could only laugh silently in his heart and make complaints about his mind in his mind. It was too slippery. I think you were in the bath last night. Did you wash your hair more?


    Funny to laugh, this dog even if again counsels again pitiful. He''s still going to hold each other. To the other side back to the pillar, so that they can get rid of this space full of preaching and evil taste.


    I''m doing you a favor. As Lin Hao walked along, he thought that after all, I didn''t do anything. You''ve been counselled to this point. I''ll send you back to the white jade pillar and be an honest and quiet statue. That''s equivalent to sending you to an easy country where you don''t need to be afraid any more.


    But the fox wolf dog obviously didn''t understand his meaning. He saw Lin Hao walking slowly towards him. He also quickly got up from the ground. With a sudden press of four claws on the ground, he jumped out more than ten meters away again.


    During this period, it has been unswervingly maintaining its nature as a counsellor.


    The tail was so long and thick, and its fur was smooth and bright, but it spread its four claws and ran so far, but it didn''t show the tail from its hind legs from the beginning to the end.


    From a distance, people who don''t know think this fox and wolf dog has no tail at all.


    Lin Hao also really didn''t expect, the other side this all came out, unexpectedly still such counsels.


    What''s more, the advice of this fox and wolf dog is not the kind of advice with courage in advice, nor the kind of advice with skin in advice. It''s really the thorough advice, the real advice, without any hypocrisy.


    This kind of advice is especially manifested in every moment when Lin Hao tries to get close to it - he moves, the other side moves forward two steps, he strides one step, the other side moves forward ten steps, he slightly moves forward for one or two or three steps in a row, the other side is just as scared and runs forward more than ten meters.


    In this case, Lin Hao just let himself go to the side of the white jade pillar, and the fox and wolf dog almost ran to the ends of the earth.


    Moreover, under such distance blessing, the fox and wolf dog looked at him like a ghost. He was not only trembling all over, but also ready to run from head to foot at any time.


    This can make Lin Hao depressed bad, after all, although the fox wolf dog is not as difficult as the cow to catch, but the other side''s eyes are too sad, too poor.


    Let him always feel like a bully for the disaster side. At the moment, he is bullying some small animals that have no fight back. His whole body is full of crime.


    "Oh, you take out your brazen bold on it!" Canggou kept egging on in his ear, "before I saw in the forest of beasts. Don''t you bully that mongrel dog? It''s very happy to bully him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5152

    Lin Hao also wanted to argue that his trade was clearly friendly, peaceful, harmonious and loving, but Canggou had seized his life and immediately said again, "do you really want that seven-year contract to become eight year contract?"


    The topic of tantaiyue is always so easy to use. Originally, Lin Hao felt that he couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, like a stimulant, he ran away.


    On the way, he fluttered the wings of the firefly and thunder, flew through the air like a flash of lightning, and grabbed at the back neck of the fox and wolf dog. Plan to capture, knock stun, send away, three-step operation in one go, as soon as possible to end each other''s pain.


    But the fox wolf dog''s reaction speed is really fast, Lin Hao this step, shake open wings, the other side has spread four claws, crazy run up.


    The other side''s vigorous posture is really not blind. The speed is faster than the lava monster. His glossy fur, like a flag flying in the wind, shivered in the air.


    If this is in the city, who raised such a hound must be a treasure to show off every day, but who can think that such a fast and powerful Fox and wolf dog is just like a gentle rabbit.


    But no matter how fast it runs, it is just an ordinary livestock.


    Although it has some special power to bless it, so that this fox and wolf dog can run as fast as a monster, its own cultivation is still inferior to that of Lin Hao.


    Especially when Lin Hao has the wings of firefly and thunder, no matter how fast the fox and wolf dog runs, it is just like a bird passing by, a leaf flying, or a sudden breeze. It is the most extreme speed of ordinary creatures.


    So in only half a minute, Lin Hao had caught up with the fox and wolf dog. He did not hesitate to stretch out his hand, five fingers in the air, while grabbing each other''s fur, he suddenly tightened his fingers.


    It''s not physical training, but because of his advanced cultivation, his own strength is strong enough. Although the fox and wolf dog''s body is not small, Lin Hao''s current cultivation is just like an eagle. It''s not a problem for him to catch his opponent directly in the air.


    But then he looked at his fingers and flashed on the glossy fur. But half of the hair was not pulled down, but directly from the back of the fox and wolf dog.


    ¡±Who would have thought of that! " Canggou said in his mind, "our star player, master Lin Hao! I was defeated in the battle with foxes and wolves - and the reason for all this was that they used too much shampoo yesterday! "


    However, Lin Hao twisted his fingertips strangely. He said that the touch didn''t look like greasy fur, but like some kind of thin fog, which people couldn''t catch.


    When he thought of the fox and wolf dog''s appearance when he leaned out of the white jade pillar, which was half mist and half flesh, he immediately had a certain judgment of the other party''s ability.


    In order to verify this judgment, he suddenly waved his sleeve, gathered dozens of sharp spirit arrows in the air, followed the fox and wolf dog closely, aimed at the back neck of the other side, and stabbed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5153

    However, as Lin Hao expected. Those magic arrows don''t work at all.


    As if they had penetrated through the clouds, they had gone through the greasy fur without any hindrance to the running of the fox and wolf dog.


    Instead, there was only a rustle on the ground. Those Lingli arrows had already been smashed on the ground. Because there was no clear goal, Lin Hao didn''t give any other instructions. These Lingli arrows turned into countless yingbai spots on the spot and returned to his meridians.


    At this time, Lin Hao looked forward again. But the wolf dog had already run to the side of the white pillar, and the fox didn''t know when.


    He was cowering around his post, as if trying to go back again, and kept turning around.


    It''s clear that Lin Hao''s attack can''t hurt him half a cent. I don''t know what the fox and wolfhound are afraid of?


    "Congratulations on the failure of your old routine." Canggou said, "if you don''t want to try soul attack, you can''t point out that this fog like thing is actually a wandering soul or something like that?"


    "If it''s really that simple, the owner of this wicked Tomb of Tianshu emperor will not put this fox and wolf dog here, so that you can easily catch him." Lin Hao sighed very sorrowfully, "I know the urination of this kind of person. He must have put some important props or important tips between the six pillars."


    "Exciting." Canggou said casually, "others are playing with their lives when they go to the emperor''s tomb. You go to the emperor''s tomb to solve mysteries."


    "Don''t say it." Lin Hao''s headache rubbed his eyebrows. "This thing can''t be hit. It''s fast. It''s so brave. What do you want me to do?"


    While he was talking, he found that the fox and wolf dog suddenly jumped up again. He quickly stuck to the white jade pillar and hid far away again.


    Lin Hao fixed his eyes. It turned out that Meng Yue had gone there to help him catch the fox and wolf dog. It was a pity that the other person''s perception was too sensitive. Every tremor of the floor and every fluctuation of the air were clearly perceived by Meng Yue. He didn''t know why he wanted to come out at first.


    But all of a sudden, Lin Hao suddenly thought of the dog who stayed in the forest of beasts. Of course, what he remembered was not the time when he used the other party as bait, but the pain when the other party was splashed with the rotten liquid of the eight waste glass spiders.


    Then his eyes slid forward and looked at the brass bells he had knocked off.


    Just now, he swore to Canggou that he knew this kind of person''s urine best, and the pile of brass bells at the moment perfectly verified his conjecture about the character of the owner of the emperor''s tomb.


    Although the fox and wolf dog''s perception is keen, it is a double-edged sword that can hurt both the enemy and himself.


    Lin Hao''s action has been so slight, it can detect clearly, if there is any earth shaking noise, then the other party is not directly scared of the eardrum will be broken?


    He thought that the brass bells were just used to wake up the array here, but now when he saw them, they looked like props prepared for him to solve the mystery in the secret room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5154

    Now that he had figured it out, there was no hesitation. Without any hesitation, Lin Hao went over and picked up the brass bells one by one.


    Funny to say, for the fox and wolf dog, the sound of the brass bell was like a thunderbolt.


    When Lin Hao picks up one, the bell rings, and the fox wolf dog silently steps back two steps. When Lin Hao picks up another bell, the fox wolf dog silently steps back ten steps again.


    These two are like a chain reaction. One side moves, the other must move. When Lin Hao picks up dozens of brass bells scattered on the ground in his arms, and then looks up, the fox and wolf dog has shrunk to a place that is almost tens of meters away from him.


    It is necessary that there is a place for it to go out on this floor. It is estimated that the fox and wolf dog has already escaped from the emperor''s tomb.


    Then, step by step, Lin Hao walked over quietly, with a kind smile on his face, and the brass bell in his arms was wrapped in his sleeves, tightly hugged in his arms, making it much quieter.


    But the sound is nothing to human beings, to the fox and wolf dog. It''s like the roar of a bullet when it comes out of the chamber. Every sound represents the danger of life.


    So before Lin Hao got close to him, the fox and wolf dog immediately spread its four claws again. Running on the ground like the wind.


    Oh, don''t run! Lin Hao subconsciously wanted to shout, but his voice was blocked, and now he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to express his worry with a symbolic sob.


    But the fox and wolf dog was afraid, so naturally he would not give him even a look.


    Without hesitation, Lin Hao waved his sleeve and let the brass bells jingle in the air. He raised his hand again and let dozens of arrows gather in the air again. He stabbed forward according to his orders.


    He deliberately made the tips of the arrows as thin as the embroidery needles. At this moment, all the arrows were firing together, and the tips of the embroidery needles were the same. Then in turn through the flying brass bell in the air.


    With the power of the wind and the fierceness, these spiritual arrows carry their own brass bells. In the next moment, he had swept to the fox and wolf dog.


    The sound of qunling roared, and the crisp sound of dingdingdong filled the whole space again. The fox and wolf dog suddenly sobbed in pain, and the tail between the legs suddenly shrank more severely.


    But Lin Hao did not stop, his fingers in the air gently wrong, the spirit also burst out, with the clear sound of fingers down, this is not a narrow space, unexpectedly suddenly fell a lightning with a huge sound.


    The lightning is not slanting, just hit the fox and wolf dog''s ear - it''s really bad luck. After all, Lin Hao''s martial arts are related to thunder. His two wings are even called the wings of firefly and thunder, not to mention that he is the blood of wind and thunder, and his use of thunder and lightning is superb.


    This thunder fell, he also because the other side really looked too poor, deliberately restrained some strength, but only in this way, for the fox and wolf dog, it was enough stimulation.


    Just listen to the bell fall to the ground, the lightning suddenly dispersed, the fox and wolf dog also followed straight to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5155

    It should have been directly shocked silly, eyes are still staring at the front, but the limbs have been stiff, the tail is even more miserable. It almost drags it into a straight line.


    The next thing is so natural and natural.


    Lin Hao slowly walked over and took the stiff Fox and wolf dog directly in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped the other party directly, which really knocked the other party unconscious.


    Just like the buffalo running around before, when the fox and wolf dog fainted, his body suddenly turned into a misty white fog. From the hands of Lin Hao gently escape, quietly back to their own white pillars.


    With the misty white fog, Lin Hao also returned to the three opposite white pillars. This time, he didn''t take a close look at the changes in the contents of the carving. Just a casual glance.


    Originally pitiful, the fox and wolf dog crouched on the ground with his mouth closed and tail retracted. Now, like the king of beasts, he stood majestically on the mountain. His tail was high, his ears were erect, his eyes were bright, and his mouth was wide open. He didn''t know where to roar.


    Seeing this completely different shape from before, Lin Hao subconsciously turned his head and looked at another white pillar belonging to the monster opposite to the fox and wolf dog.


    Sure enough, the content above is totally different from that on the white pillar. The fox and wolf dog at this end is majestic. The submission of all animals has the flavor of king.


    Another look at the dog monster, just like the ogre who eats people. His whole body is stained with blue ghost fire, and his eyes are dark green and deep, with a strange breath.


    It half bows its body, raises its head, and quietly looks at the front of the pillar. At its feet are endless corpses and blood. The flesh and blood are exposed from its sharp teeth, and even falling toward the ground.


    But this time, the voice that Lin Hao had already said did not come out to explain the meaning to him. It just dropped a sigh, and the others didn''t say it again.


    Now the "don''t look" cattle opened their eyes, the "don''t speak" dog also learned to roar, leaving only the "don''t listen" sheep.


    Lin Hao was anxious and didn''t wait for anything. He immediately closed his hearing with his soul power, and then looked at the white pillar engraved with sheep.


    Now he can''t imagine what kind of tricks a black-and-white dog can play in the field of vision.


    But it turns out that there is no limit to human imagination - he is still thinking about what the other side is going to do, and the sheep has already jumped out of the pillar.


    It is much braver than the previous two livestock. At the moment of jumping down, the sheep has spread its four stubborn hooves, daddada, dada, running happily on the floor.


    Lin Hao''s hearing was sealed. Naturally, he could not hear the sound of the other person''s hoof when he was approaching, but he could also see that the sheep was lit with a golden spark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5156

    That scene was actually quite funny. After all, this sheep is an ordinary one. It''s not particularly good-looking or dignified. It always makes people feel that it will lower its head and begin to eat your clothes next second.


    But in fact, with the help of the electric spark, the speed of the sheep just stepped out two steps, and it suddenly became a flash shadow. With a click, it fell behind Lin Hao and tried to give him an intimate pucker.


    Although the goods were fast, the movement was too loud. Although Lin Hao sealed his hearing, he could not hear the crackling thunder and lightning in the air. But once the other side landed, it was a tremor. On the contrary, he could avoid all the attacks of the other side.


    He was calm about the thought of the owner of the tomb, but Canggou was shocked.


    "What the hell is this?" He murmured in Lin Hao''s mind, "lightning sheep, lightning sheep, little sheep, electric spark thunderbolt, beautiful high-speed sheep? Or is it actually called golden horned triple speed


    originally Lin Hao also pondered this is the last one, and he must speed up the battle. As a result, look at this speed, look at this posture, make complaints about the spark of this road, and the dog''s endless Tucao, he knows that he is unable to fight quickly.


    , but this is the last one. You don''t want to fight, you have to fight. You want to fight, so you must fight. So even if you have more Tucao in your heart, Lin Hao can only make complaints about the Golden Shadow that keeps shining through the air, thinking about the strategy of catching the other''s hands.


    But this time, he really met the most difficult opponent in his life - how fast is the fox and wolf dog. Come on! Ask again, is Lin Hao''s wing of firefly thunder fast? Fast, much faster than the fox and wolf dog.


    But the lightning sheep sounds funny. But it''s really like the name it''s casually taken by Canggou. It''s a shadow when it runs, so that you can''t even keep up with it.


    This sheep often set foot on its four hooves, let the golden thunder flash in the air and pass by, all you can catch is the shadow it left when it passed through the air.


    Even though Lin Hao is already Emperor Wu''s strength, he knows in his heart which direction he is going, but his eyesight and speed just can''t keep up with him.


    If this spread to the mainland, it would be ridiculed by people, saying that Emperor Wudi was strong, but not a sheep could run fast - but in this case, this ridiculous fact actually became a real reality.


    Lin Hao vowed that he had really tried, really had come up with all his strength, put together his strength to try.


    It''s as if Lin Hao has never been able to break through the upper limit of his own skills, which is why he can''t even keep up with his opponent''s speed.


    Fortunately, this is the third time he has seen this routine, so although he was confused for some time at the beginning, he soon found the weakness of this sheep.


    Although this guy is fast, his eyes and ears are very bad. Every time Lin Hao tries to restrain his breath and hide with the white pillar, this guy is just like a blind athlete. He can just step on the corner of Lin Hao''s robe and pass by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5157

    So Lin Hao and Meng Yue had a friendly exchange, and he was responsible for swaggering out with his own breath, as the living target of each other''s pouting hooves.


    Meng Yue, on the other hand, is responsible for taking the sheep directly to the head and sending it back to the pillar at the moment of landing. In fact, Lin Hao''s body is bigger and faster. It''s very suitable for him to do this kind of sneak attack.


    But as an old man, he really didn''t want to push this kind of going out as a living target to his painful dream month.


    So this kind of hard work of going out to be a living target, he naturally volunteered to take it down. Anyway, as soon as the other side landed, he would be slapped and stunned, and he would not be kicked by the other side.


    The lightning sheep, which seems to be the most troublesome, is actually the best of the three livestock.


    Naturally, the plan went very smoothly - as soon as Lin Hao went out, the sheep came up with thunder and lightning and couldn''t wait to die.


    It has to be said that the speed was really fast. Before he turned his head, the sheep had already fallen behind him. Then he suddenly raised his leg and looked at the mentally retarded with contempt. The sheep''s hoof kicked Lin Hao.


    For him, it was a very casual and playful activity. After all, neither the human nor the fox could catch up with him.


    So it naturally didn''t pay attention to the situation around it, or it could be said that it was deaf and blind, except for the speed and the funny degree of the appearance. People can praise one or two, other things simply can''t get on the table.


    So this time it is light to the ground, just ready to gracefully put their own hooves, send out, dream month has quietly landed on each other''s back.


    Only at this time, Lin Hao will remember that she is also a fierce and brave beast, but looking at the picture of the other side lifting his paw and slapping the sheep on the head.


    Lin Hao''s heart is like looking at his daughter, full of tenderness and admiration. He thinks it''s my dream month, which is so powerful, so beautiful and so elegant.


    The sheep had been knocked unconscious. Naturally, the flower made a white fog and quickly returned to the pillar.


    Lin Hao didn''t even want to see what the sheep carved on the pillar looked like, but he was really curious that the animal version was so cheap. Would the monster version be so cheap that people and gods were angry?


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. Lin Hao has no other hobbies in his life. His biggest shortcoming is that he is too curious.


    So even though he didn''t want to see it in his heart, his body was honest enough to walk between the three white jade pillars and look at the last one.


    He remembered that the sheep was poor, eating grass there. Although it had horns on its head, it had no ears.


    As the best one to deal with among the three livestock, there is no special difference in its statue painting, but it grows a pair of lovely and tender sheep ears again, and the expression of eating grass is much happier.


    But at the same time, its monster version is also the most terrifying of the three livestock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5158

    The huge sheep head bones, the curved two opposite angles, the body bones full of barbs, and the green ghost fire burning in the empty eyes all show that its monster version is actually an extremely powerful dead creature.


    And behind it, there are countless dead soldiers - if you look at them from a distance, the ghost fire in their eyes is like countless shining lights.


    But if you look closer, you will find that the dense lights are just dark and cold ghost fire, and behind them are the dead soldiers who can''t kill them all, coming towards you quietly.


    At this moment, the cow, representing "not looking", has seen the light again, the dog, representing "not speaking", has regained the courage to bark, and the sheep, representing "not listening", has regained its ears.


    Lin Hao thought this was the end of it. After all, he had his own carvings on the three opposite pillars. But at this time, the voice that made him tired fell down again.


    "Don''t look, don''t talk, don''t listen." The voice said, "what about the one opposite?"


    This sentence down, is to let Lin Hao puzzling frown, looked at the monster version of the three livestock, but this time, their moral is not as obvious as "three no".


    He stood in front of the three pillars and thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any clue.


    "Well, when will this pass? Your seven-year agreement will not really become an eight year agreement, will it Canggou sighed with depression, "can''t I have some treasures from the tomb of Tianshu emperor, and I have to teach you something?"


    Lin Hao began to laugh. As I said before, he always felt that the tomb of emperor Shu was waiting for him. After all, whether it was the voice that talked to him all the time or the white jade pillars that seemed to teach him in dundundun, they were full of extremely strong preaching meaning.


    It''s a pity that he hates this kind of mystical style, so even if he understands the intention of the other party, he doesn''t want to deliberate carefully.


    I thought that after three livestock, even if it was over, I didn''t expect that the voice suddenly told him that the monster version of three livestock also had its own meaning.


    To be honest, he is a little irritable now, just like Canggou. What he is irritable about is not the process of exploration, but the feeling that someone is sneaking behind his back, following his own footprints and peeping into his own life.


    What''s more, he really hates the preaching attitude of the other party, and the tough picture that he has to accept his own thoughts. Especially when he thinks that the purpose of his trip is to wake up tantaiyue, not to engage in unnecessary entanglement with these outsiders, his heart becomes more and more agitated.


    The heavier and more targeted these things are, the more he feels that the tomb of Tianshu emperor does not care about the life or death of tantaiyue at all. He just wants to get his own Xuanwu blood and open it again seven years later.


    After all, the design, the preaching, the familiar voice, and the water corridor, which should have caused him great trouble, have now become a barrier to outsiders under the leadership of Meng Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5159

    It means that Lin Junhao can take the lead in this place even if he doesn''t live there.


    As the saying goes, one coincidence is coincidence, three coincidences are luck, but five coincidences, six coincidences or even ten coincidences, and even all things coincide, there is the so-called Providence, or man-made.


    For Lin Hao now, it is not a good thing whether it is the deliberate design of heaven or the special design of human.


    Part of the reason why he dared to turn his back on others and even his own life was that he dared to turn his back on others.


    But now what he''s been through. He also told him that you are just an ordinary human in the way of heaven, unable to resist the design of the strong or the operation of the world.


    This made him more and more agitated, and he didn''t want to decipher the so-called meaning. But before he got angry, the voice fell down again.


    "Don''t you understand?" The other side with that kind of extremely disgusting, life mentor like tone continued to say, "all this is to enlighten you, let you in the heart more firm, so that you go further."


    If it wasn''t for tantaiyue who was still sleeping in the tomb of emperor Tianshu, he would have turned away and burned the magnificent Tomb of emperor Tianshu into ruins.


    Then the white jade pillar in the form of a monster with three livestock carved on it suddenly cracked from the middle, and countless white fog filled out from the middle, occupying every inch of Lin Hao''s vision.


    The fog surges, converges and disperses in the air, maintaining a state of swallowing and being swallowed, with a delicate sense of balance.


    This kind of situation is one of the situations Lin Hao is good at solving - he does not hesitate to run the spirit power, let the Dragon sing sword condense from his wrist and hold it in his palm, then he quickly sweeps back with a little toe, and the wings of firefly and thunder come out again.


    Compared with listening to the other side''s one-sided preaching, he prefers this kind of real work. Originally, he was full of irritable mood, which can also be volatilized in this battle.


    At the next moment, the fog was evenly divided into three strands in the air, and turned into the monster form of the three livestock.


    The armored cattle, the cannibal dog with green pupils, and the skeleton sheep with dead breath are standing in front of him now, releasing their majestic killing intention and rushing towards him one after another.


    Lin Hao did not have the slightest fear, he did not hesitate to raise his wrist, let the Longyin sword suddenly pass in the air, and the spirit power quickly stabbed out along the edge of the sword, turned into dozens of sharp and fast wind blades on the way, and hit them like a rainstorm.


    Each monster and the three beasts seemed to be shocked, but he didn''t have the same power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5160

    Think about it. At that time, a demon emperor, who was the peak of Emperor Wu, let Lin Hao escape for three days and three nights before he reluctantly fought back and survived.


    Now he has been promoted to Emperor Wu, but these are three monsters with the power of the demon emperor. Even if you look for the gods of all animals, or even the whole continent, it is impossible to have three monsters with the power of the demon emperor at the same time.


    First, it''s because the monsters respect martial arts, and it''s very rare for experts of the same level to be very close to each other. Second, if the monsters can really have three monsters with the power of the demon emperor, what kind of salary do they have and what kind of courage do they have. Will you attack the mainland and seize the territory?


    So as soon as these three monsters with the same strength as Lin Hao appeared, he was stunned. The burning fighting spirit in his heart was like pouring a basin of cold water on his face, and instantly extinguished more than half of it.


    How do you want me to fight? He thought, one demon emperor, I can understand, two demon emperors, I can barely understand, three demon emperors? This is not to cut off my way of life. Do you want me to die here today?!


    But I''ve already made a move just now, and the other side has already rushed to us in a fierce manner. At this time, it''s hard to ride a tiger and get a duck on the shelf. If you don''t fight, you have to fight.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know how to escape from the tomb of emperor Shu. He can only choose to fight with the three monsters, or tell him the meaning of the three monsters according to the voice that should be.


    But what''s the meaning of these three ruthless killing machines? Can''t it be that they just want to persuade him to kill less people and do more good deeds in the future, and strive to become a compassionate Virgin Mary?


    Yinglei wings in the air again a vibration, Lin Hao has a dream into his arms, and to each other whispered: "don''t make trouble here, go back."


    Although MengYue doesn''t want to leave Lin Hao alone to deal with the three difficult monsters, she also knows that with her own strength, she can deal with the three livestock. It''s a good thing to say that to teach in front of the three demon emperors is to give Lin Hao a knife. So she didn''t say much. She immediately shook her body and disappeared in front of Lin Hao.


    As soon as MengYue, who needed to be distracted and protected, disappeared, Lin Hao waved his dragon chanting sword again, and let dozens of flames carry thunder light from the edge of the sword. With boundless intention to kill and the pressure of Qinglong''s blood, Lin Hao suddenly cleaved to the heads of the three monsters.


    But everyone is the strength of Emperor Wu. Lin Hao''s attack looks very quick and fierce. But for these three monsters, it''s just a little thunder and heavy rain, ordinary attack.


    Only the complete blood of Qinglong can cause a little deceleration effect on them. It makes their killing intention weaken a lot.


    Seeing that the other side was unharmed, and even more crazy, he rushed towards himself. At that time, Lin Hao clenched his teeth and frowned. The wings of yinglei behind him suddenly flashed. The next moment, he was the first to stab one of the monsters.


    In this case, he did not hesitate, and immediately used his own martial arts, qinglongxiao!


    At that moment, thousands of knife lights flashed in the air, and a wind dragon with blue scales also ran out with those knife lights, hitting the skeleton sheep one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5161

    Lin Hao is good at using fire and thunder, and the sword moves of these two attributes have additional attribute damage to the dead creatures, so he naturally has no hesitation, so he has chosen the skeleton sheep which is the easiest to deal with for himself.


    Secondly, it is because the animal form of this monster is too poor to beat. Let him almost subconsciously choose the other side, to report his anger at being teased at that time.


    As he expected. The green dragon roared on the other side, just like the fire melted the ice. It easily burned nearly half of the bones on the face of the skeleton sheep, and even the ghost fire in its eyes became dim.


    But then, it was still standing on the original undamaged white pillar carved with three livestock, but suddenly a lot of fog rose up, like some blood tonic, quickly filled the place where the skeleton sheep was injured.


    Damn, you''re going too far, Lin Hao thought. Everyone comes out to fight, fighting for strength, playing for life, and pursuing the sword to the meat. As a result, you are a good monster. How can you bring your own nanny?!


    But when he thought about the urination of the tomb of Tianshu emperor, he was not surprised. He was afraid that if he could not understand the sermon given to him by the master, the other party would not let himself go out alive today. It was just a negative case of strict teaching.


    But what''s the meaning? If the opposite of them is not to see, not to speak, not to listen, then what else in the world is heinous?


    When he was so distracted and thoughtful, the three monsters had already rushed up. Among them, the dog monsters were the fastest. Their powerful claws were just like the hurricane. They slapped Lin Hao hard and sent him flying out. They almost got in close contact with the earth. They were the ones whose faces were facing the ground first.


    This attack made him feel a little angry, and his spirit power was running faster and faster. The wind blade was burning with thunder and light, and he went out to defend one by one, and hit the three monsters with his head and face.


    But the other side has a wet nurse. He doesn''t have a wet nurse. If he continues to attack like this, his spiritual power will be exhausted soon. Therefore, as soon as these dozens of attacks were over, Lin Hao began to fight guerrilla warfare again.


    But I don''t know why, the smell of these three monsters is inexplicably stronger again, among which the dog monsters are the most significant.


    Originally, its speed just can catch up with Lin Hao. Now it can keep pace with Lin Hao and run west together in this vast field.


    This makes Lin Hao even more depressed. After all, the other party is already three, and he has only one person. The fact that he can''t fight is doomed, and it''s clear that he can''t turn over.


    What''s more, these three export with a wet nurse, they are fighting alone, which has been more doomed to defeat.


    Now, somehow, the breath of these three monsters suddenly became stronger. He must be more and more anxious. Besides fighting, he also had to think about the meaning of these three monsters and the real content that the master wanted him to understand.


    He thought of the stronger breath, and then he went through all his actions, explaining the reason why the other party might become stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5162

    At last, his kung fu was up to the man who wanted to do it. Although the battle was so complicated and chaotic that he could not meditate, Lin Hao still found a way to think.


    Before the smell of these monsters suddenly became stronger, the only thing he did once in this layer was anger.


    But let alone other people, he thinks it sounds very nonsense. After all, if human beings were angry, the monster would be stronger. The monster of the forest of beasts would have been stronger than the demon emperor.


    But it was this strange, inexplicable, even ridiculous idea that made Lin Hao suddenly understand what the three monsters represented.


    "I see!" Lin Hao exclaimed, "I know what these three monsters mean!"


    These two simple words were like a magic spell, which made the three monsters immediately stand in the same place, motionless.


    And that voice, then again fell in his ear, also is still with that kind of life tutor like hateful tone, toward him slowly said: "then you say to listen to."


    After the siege of three demons at the level of demon emperor, Lin Hao was already in a mess. His clothes were broken and he didn''t speak, and his face was still with a little blood.


    After that, he thought that if he went to see tantaiyue like this, he would be read by the other party for a year, and the voice repeated again: "let''s hear it."


    Lin Hao fell to the ground and took back the sword in his hand. It was obvious that he was very confident about the answer in his heart, so he made such a truce like gesture. Then he opened his mouth and said slowly. "It''s greed, anger and infatuation."


    It was the strange idea of anger that made him think of several books he had read enough. He still remembered the general meaning of greed, anger and infatuation in one of them.


    The so-called greed, even if it refers to the too smooth life from the greedy love, so everything must not get, otherwise, the heart is not willing, the feeling is not willing, gas is not smooth.


    The so-called anger, is too bad for the life of anger, not satisfied with his temper, everything is not rational, emotional, reckless to the extreme.


    The so-called infatuation refers to the ignorance of reason, the ignorance of right and wrong, the indifference between good and evil, the perversion of the wrong and the evil.


    If we do not look, speak or listen, we will make the world dull and deaf, and we will not be able to turn to the good. Then this greed, anger and infatuation will sum up all the evil in the world, and let people find its origin.


    These three words fall down as if some switch had been turned on. But the voice suddenly a Leng, and then burst into laughter, but all the things are also in the instant disintegration.


    The white jade pillars, the riddles, the sermons, the monsters and the livestock all disappeared in an instant, making the space dark again.


    Only Lin Hao''s injury is still real. With extremely real pain, it reminds him that what happened just now is not just the illusion he experienced.


    The voice was laughing. He asked again, "would you like to be a human being?"


    This question is baffling. People always feel that there is something strange waiting behind them, and they dare not answer easily.


    But that''s the simple rudeness. But just hit Lin Hao''s appetite, let him without hesitation a nod, to each other loudly back: "if I can, I naturally would like to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5163

    His answer is not a bit of procrastination, or even a bit of hesitation, a bit of reflection, what he has is the purest desire for power.


    This made the voice laugh again. He spoke praises to him, but Lin Hao silently nodded his head, looking like he deserved it.


    He knew in his heart that the so-called trial and postgraduate entrance examination in the tomb of emperor Shu on this day would probably be here. Even if it was officially over, the next step would be to give him a reward.


    And just as he expected, when the other party''s laughter stopped, a warm current suddenly burst out from his body, just like Qinglong''s blood washed his own blood when he was promoted to Emperor Wu. The warmth was painful and intoxicating.


    He burns the meridians in your body over and over again. But do not give you real pain, but also at the same time constantly let the warmth soothe your nerves, it is pain and happiness.


    This time, what he got was neither spiritual power nor cultivation, but soul power, which is the most difficult for ordinary masters to improve and break through.


    That moment, as the wind swept the soul of the general. All over his body, but even so, those soul power is still flowing from the dark, full of Lin Hao''s soul power, making it more pure. The capacity is also more abundant.


    Now he is just a low-level Emperor Wu. In principle, it is impossible for his soul power to reach such a terrifying level of purity. It is no longer a cross-border promotion, but a direct achievement of his soul power from the low-level Emperor Wu.


    He said that before, his exploration scope was only a small forest, a small lake. After reaching a perfect state, his soul power now, just exploration scope, is as big as a kingdom.


    It just sounds like this kind of extensive exploration is useless, but if you think about it in detail - for example, if Lin Hao wants to slaughter the city one day, he doesn''t even need to go in to explore the enemy''s situation.


    Just relying on their own soul power, they can find out each other''s city defense checkpoints clearly, which is a walking spy.


    Even if in a small way, he has now reached a perfect state, his spiritual resistance to magic will be higher. At least, the small problems about magic that have been bothering him for a long time can barely be regarded as the improvement of his soul power. He has made up for his shortcomings with his own strength, and can be put behind him for the time being.


    And when his soul power is all integrated and concluded, and the warmth of his whole body is slowly fading away, the boundless darkness in this space, just like the moon falling slowly when the sun rises, quickly disperses from all around it, revealing the original appearance of this space.


    The prosperous and beautiful throne. The dusty floor and the simple pillars in the center of the hall are so familiar that Lin Hao seems to have passed through the infinite time in an instant and returned to the moment when he came here with tantaiyue seven years ago.


    After that moment, his later life changed dramatically, with the people he cared about in his heart and the seven-year appointment that was fixed and hard to recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5164

    This is supposed to be a sad scene when old friends meet again and everyone is happy. If you can, maybe you should add some kiss content that is not suitable for children, so that the gentleman who performs the agreement can finally hold the beauty back.


    However, he looked at the old hall, but Lin Hao''s heart was slowly rising a bit of bad news.


    He tried to show the power of his soul, which had reached a perfect state, and explore the place carefully inside and outside.


    But even though this is the last layer of the destination, he is still suppressed by inexplicable power, unable to use the exploration function in the soul.


    The anxiety and uneasiness in his heart urged him to forget the excitement of gaining strength before, and he could only walk around the center of the hall again and again in vain and blindly.


    He looked for every place he could go, and also explored every place where there might be a trace of Taiyue.


    But the more he looked, the more he looked, the more flustered and confused his heart became, which made the speed of his search more and more urgent. However, in half an hour, he had already walked around the hall.


    There was no chamber of secrets, no secret passage, no everything he imagined, no girl he was looking for, and no one who could make him fulfill his seven-year contract.


    looked at this empty hall. The seven years seemed to be a joke. All his efforts had become a bubble of nothingness. Finally, he told him cruelly what there was nothing here.


    Isn''t that all illusions? Lin Hao thought, is it hard to say that whether it''s tantaiyue or everything he met at that time, it''s magic?


    But what magic art would make him unswervingly believe for seven years without doubt? How can the real smile be so vivid?


    Confused and helpless pain burst out in his heart. All the suspicions, all the worries and all the uneasiness along the way became true at this moment.


    But he didn''t want to believe it - before, Lin Hao couldn''t understand why some people would be so stupid and cheat themselves.


    But at the moment, he suddenly understood the feelings of those people - it was because it was too painful, too unacceptable, that he would deceive himself and let his heart continue to beat.


    Dan platform... He read the name in his heart and repeated the three words again and again, but Lin Hao''s eyes were always looking at the empty hall, trying to find even a trace, a shadow.


    In that way, he can prove that the girl really existed, that what he has lived for seven years is not meaningless, and that what he insists on is not false.


    But in this hall, you can see the simple floor, the simple pillars, and the dust floating in the air - but you just can''t find a breath of human beings.


    In other words, let''s lower our requirements. There is not even a half of the breath of living creatures here.


    This made Lin Hao confused. He didn''t know to whom he came here to fulfill his seven-year agreement. But he still had hope in his heart. He still felt that there was something wrong on the way that he didn''t know, so the other party suddenly disappeared and didn''t leave a message for Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5165

    But then Lin Hao turned his head and found that there was already a figure on the complicated throne, which shocked his whole body subconsciously. The Dragon chanting sword immediately condensed out and held it tightly in his hand. Then he cheered coldly: "who are you? How did you get in? "


    The evil emperor, the skeleton king and BEI''ER are all guarding at the door. If they can come in safely at this time, they are either rare in the world or experts, then they are definitely not human.


    When he looked carefully, he immediately found that the figure was translucent, and he was dressed in luxurious clothes, which seemed to belong to the latter, indicating that his identity was not human, but a faint breath of wandering soul.


    He sat on the complicated throne, fingers on both sides of the armrest gently knock, but to show a few invisible smile to Lin haozhan, which slowly said: "I am the ghost of Tianshu emperor, now appear, is to solve your doubts."


    That tone is familiar with the fierce, is not Lin Hao all the way over, with his crazy nagging, also has been mystifying that voice!


    Hearing this, Lin Hao''s heart moved again. Then he stepped forward a few steps and took back his killing intention. He asked with some doubts: "since you are the emperor Tianshu, and you come out to solve my doubts, then you should answer me, why is there no her in this tomb?"


    His tone was filled with an uncontrollable indignation, and his eyes were burning at each other. The bright gold in his eyes could not be restrained from rising, constantly polluting the original pure black. His eyes were heavy as if they were falling on each other''s face. It was almost breathless.


    "You don''t know anything at all, so you are so angry." Tianshu emperor''s look did not change, and slowly went on to say: "in fact, all that tantaiyue told you was false."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Hao immediately gave a cold smile, half rebuked and half sarcastically replied: "do you think I would care if she lied to me?"


    "Today, she will be taken away by me, Lin Hao!" The young man in white broke out a terrible killing intention and approached the complicated throne again. "If the sky stops me, I will tear this day. If you stop me, the tomb of emperor Shu will turn to ashes."


    Lin Hao hasn''t been so angry for a long time. He is even so angry that he has forgotten that the guy in front of him is just a ghost. Even if he beats him into nothingness without a trace, he can''t get half comfort. He can only increase his confusion.


    Fortunately, that day, the great emperor Shu had passed away for thousands of years. Naturally, he would not be stimulated by the threat of a living person. He did not put any music. He just stared at Lin Hao''s eyes, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s like this, it''s like this..." he murmured admiringly. "The blood of the green dragon is so beautiful and majestic. I''m so shocked and intoxicated."


    This kind of attitude makes Lin Hao''s anger stagnate. He says that you don''t look at the situation. I''m angry because my girl gives you a red face. As a result, you ignore me and start to praise my beautiful blood?


    Elder brother, you are not only acting, but also making me have nothing to say. I just think you are a pervert!


    This let him can take advantage of the outburst of anger, immediately stuck in the heart, not depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5166

    But at this moment, he can only swallow the tone, and then asked: "no matter how beautiful or dignified it is, it''s not yours. Answer the question quickly, or I will lift your emperor''s tomb! I''ll make you restless


    The emperor Tianshu shrugged his shoulders innocently and then said slowly, "I''m a dead man. I don''t have any body. This magnificent tomb is no different from the dusty land for me."


    Seeing that Lin Hao was going to be angry again, his lips were already open and he was ready to yell at himself. Then he quickly said, "of course, I can still answer your doubts."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao finally swallowed the dirty words and anger smoothly, and looked at each other very unhappily. He thought that if the goods told me one more sentence, I would rush up and slap the goods in the face with my soul force!


    But the ghost of the Tianshu emperor coughed gently, and recovered the tone of the old God stick on the road. She rushed to Lin Hao and said slowly, "everything that tantaiyue told you is false - but she cheated you, and she didn''t cheat you."


    "Talk to people." Lin Hao cheered coldly, "Ya, I''ve endured you all the way for a long time. Be careful, I''ll rush up and fan your face."


    Tianshu emperor calmly smile, and gently shook his head, then said to him: "all that tantaiyue knows is false, it''s just the memory I left her on purpose at the beginning."


    "You think she gave it to you with all her life, but actually I left it to you on purpose."


    These words were like five thunderbolts, which made Lin Hao''s heart suddenly suffocate. Although he was not willing to admit it, he was already aware of something in his heart.


    "I don''t want to know that! I don''t care who cheated me, who set up the game, and what the cause and result of all this is! " He clenched the Longyin sword, and then quickly said, "you haven''t answered my only question, where is Danyue now?"


    The emperor Tianshu shook his head again and said to him in a soft voice, "she''s always by your side."


    Lin Hao was stunned. His fingers holding Longyin sword were suddenly released. His heart was full of five flavors just now. Now he was swept away by this sentence. All his emotions seemed to have been taken away. He could only stand there and stare at each other quietly.


    In his eyes, the bright golden color faded and turned into pure and invisible black, making Lin Hao look like a puppet, a walking corpse without any thoughts.


    All the things... All the things in those years... Were connected together by a sentence from the Tianshu emperor, which made his heart which was still to be covered. Now he was thoroughly seen, forcing him to recognize the reality.


    Seven years passed in a hurry, and the boy in white finally realized that the deep sleep of tantaiyue was not only a deep sleep, but a farewell!


    She gave up her body, reposed her soul on MengYue Huanghu, and accompanied Lin Hao silently. That''s why MengYue is so familiar with this place. That''s why MengYue is willing to pay her life for Lin Hao again and again. That''s why MengYue has such deep love for Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5167

    The white God of death, the young master of Emperor Wu, the leader of the mountain and river sacrifice, and the master of the two billion dead army, who destroyed the demon emperor and the forest of beasts, is just like a child who made a mistake. He shudders all over, and his lips are murmuring. He can''t speak for a long time.


    His heart was trembling, and all the efforts he had made in the past seven years were now in vain.


    What makes Lin Hao''s heart most tense is that he has realized profoundly and clearly that dantaiyue has been irretrievable. All these seven years are just his dream, his moon in the water, and flowers in the mirror. From beginning to end, they are just a beautiful dream.


    The ignorant dreamer thought that the dream was true, everything could be recovered in time, but the dreamer forgot that the world was cruel and heartless! Those who have passed away will eventually pass away. The sad songs that cannot be saved can only be recited with tears and blood!


    Anger, despair, unwilling, countless kinds of emotions mixed together, let the young man in white tightly clenched his fist, but directly pressed his fingers out of blood, let the air slowly filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    After a while, the boy in white slowly opened his lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "why... I always have a special feeling about tantaiyue?"


    Tianshu emperor heard this, but suddenly a smile, Gujing wubo''s face also suddenly appeared almost to promote narrow this vivid expression.


    "Why?" He looked at Lin Hao and asked, "are you sure this is not love?"


    It can only be said that the goods are lucky to be dead. Otherwise, at such a serious juncture, it''s generally not enough to beat or smoke, or both.


    But Lin Hao''s heart and mind are almost dead at the moment. He doesn''t get angry or sad because of each other''s jokes. He just looks at the Tianshu emperor with no expression. His dry lips open again and slowly repeat: "why do I always have a special feeling about dantaiyue?"


    Looking at his eyes with almost no light, a trace of pity appeared on the face of emperor Tianshu. As usual, Lin Hao, who was very proud in his heart, would feel insulted and dissatisfied at the moment.


    But now his heart is dead, see each other''s pity expression, the heart also don''t feel any wrong, just want an answer.


    "I can''t say that..." the Tianshu emperor finally restrained his expression and sighed softly, "but I can tell you that your father did all this. Your father, Lin zhantian, arranged my tomb here."


    "The source of all this is your father''s handwriting."


    Hearing this, Lin Hao clenched his fist, and his voice became more and more low: "all the things I have been looking for in the past seven years are fake, and they have been designed from the beginning, right..."


    the Tianshu emperor looked at you calmly, with calm eyes and no hesitation, and then said: "if you must think from this angle, yes You''re right. It''s all just designed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5168

    Seven years, long seven years... In the past seven years, he has been rolling and climbing from the bottom. I don''t know how much wind and rain he has experienced along the way. But now, everything has settled down, but he tells him that these are all fake and artificially designed!


    He never forgot for seven years, every time he became strong, he would force himself to recall his reluctance and remember his powerlessness at that time!


    When he was in the middle of magic, when he was on the run in the forest of beasts, and after the first World War of the demon emperor, everything that supported him was fake! His original intention and motivation are all fake!


    Just like the dim light on the ashes again, Lin Hao at the moment has planted the seeds of hatred in his heart. He is irrigated by his unwillingness and anger at the moment, which has opened a gap in his heart, which is full of pain.


    "Tantaiyue... What''s her identity?" He coughed heavily, like a dying man, and asked in a dumb voice.


    The emperor Tianshu put out his hand, but only answered this question quickly: "I can''t tell you that either."


    Lin Hao looked at him quietly. He didn''t ask too much. He just nodded his head and looked like he had nothing else to care about in his life.


    But the Tianshu emperor thought about it and then said, "but I can tell you one thing, your father is no longer in this continent - even if you want to do something, all this has become a foregone conclusion. You alone can''t turn it around, and you can''t turn it around."


    his voice fell, and before Lin Hao made any response, the Tianshu emperor suddenly turned to him With a wave of his hand, he sighed with emotion like an old friend meeting: "it''s just that. I''ve tried my best to solve your doubts. Now it''s time for you to go out."


    "I''ve been waiting for such a long time, it''s time to rest long ago"


    Lin Hao frowned and didn''t ask anything. The pillars around suddenly cracked, and the exquisite mural carved by a skillful craftsman on the ceiling suddenly cracked, breaking into countless pieces, one by one hitting the ground, making a heavy impact.


    The gray floor was also cracked by the huge impact, and numerous large or small holes appeared, which made the original flat ground look very ugly.


    But this is just the beginning, and then there are more stones splashing on the uneven floor, arousing a lot of dust.


    The white pillar was completely split from the middle, and the earth shook violently like an earthquake.


    The ghost of Tianshu emperor is extremely tired at the moment, and the spirit that originally talked with Lin Hao has disappeared.


    Lin Hao looked at him again, and the so-called indignation, despair, reluctance and pain in his heart disappeared with the collapse of the tomb.


    Up to now, it is meaningless for him to explore the secret behind it. Si Ren has passed away. As a living man, even if he digs, thinks and tangles again, he can only change the things that have become a foregone conclusion, as the emperor Tianshu said.


    With a sigh, his spiritual power suddenly burst out, blocking the debris falling from his head, opening the wings of yinglei again, and leaving the tomb of Tianshu emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5169

    After a bloody battle, Lin Hao finally came out of the tomb of Tianshu emperor. ...


    but when he came out, he was a bit embarrassed. Lin Hao, the assassin, was like a mummy. When he climbed out of the tomb, there was no muscle tissue on his body.


    The appearance of the skin and bones was like the mummy in the Museum who had been taken apart with gauze. It looked very frightening.


    However, Lin Hao''s self feeling is very good.


    After all, before him, no more than three brothers were able to come out of the tomb of Tianshu emperor alive, and those three people have now become dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Lin Hao felt that in order to escape from the ancient tomb, although he also experienced a life and death war, he survived after all.


    After walking out of the ancient tomb, Lin Hao found a big tree and wanted to rest on it. But at this time, the annoying voice of the system appeared in his mind again.


    "Hello! Lin Hao, why do you want to rest again? Do you think you can leave the ancient tomb? I tell you, although your strength has made some progress now, your ranking is less than the top 100000 in the whole immortal cultivation mainland! "


    Cangtou is like a mad dog. He has to shout in Lin Hao''s head. If it had been in the past, Lin Hao would have been scolded by Cangtou.


    But today, Lin Hao''s temper is very good. Instead of scolding Canggou, he even has a smile on his face after listening to Canggou''s words.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought, that''s great. Canggou told me that my ranking was still behind one million practitioners in mainland China, but after I came out of the tomb of Tianshu emperor, my strength was already behind one hundred thousand.


    That is to say, I have left behind 900000 strong practitioners! Darling, this is a great achievement for me!


    No, I''ll ask Canggou how much strength I have now.


    At the moment, although Lin Hao''s heart is proud, he still keeps this modest attitude. He asks Canggou with a smile.


    "Canggou, although you are a very annoying system, I have a large number of adults. Well, if you tell me the level of my cultivation, I won''t scold you today, OK?"


    "Well! Who''s afraid of you? I tell you, I''m a very advanced system. If I really scold you, I''ll be the top eight! Hum


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao had reasoned with himself. He was even more energetic. He even pretended to be thirteen in front of Lin Hao. This kind of behavior made Lin Hao very headache.


    But Lin Hao is eager to know what his strength has reached, so he is too lazy to care with Canggou.


    Seeing that Canggou didn''t pay attention to himself, Lin Hao frowned and scolded.


    "Damn it! It''s shameless, isn''t it? I ask you, my strength in the end has been enhanced to what extent, if you do not say, I will let the spirit of the body flow back! Anyway, you and I are integrated. If I suffer, then you have nothing to eat! "


    Lin Hao''s action was really effective. Although the Canggou was badly beaten, it also knew the truth of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5170

    Canggou saw that Lin Hao was angry, and the dog side of the super system was exposed.


    At this time, the voice of Canggou was even a little satisfied. Lin Hao felt that if the image of Canggou really appeared in front of him, then this guy should also be a very humble image.


    The reason is very simple, because, normal people who like to be scolded ah!


    But Canggou is happy with it. Do you think it''s strange.


    "Cough, cough! Well, Emperor Wu''s strength has reached the first level. If you don''t make a mistake, I should have made a mistake. "


    As we all know, when the cultivator''s strength reaches the level of Emperor Wu, he can integrate his blood into the spirit. In this way, the cultivator can communicate with his weapons, and can attack the opponent with his strongest moves without delay.


    Before he left the tomb of emperor Tianshu, Lin Hao didn''t even dare to think about it, but now he has easily possessed the power of Emperor Wu, which is just like a dream.


    For Lin Hao now, nothing makes him happier. He roared happily.


    But the problem now is that Lin Hao thinks that he will always try to find some strong ones. Of course, he won''t go to find Qinglong. Last time he was lucky enough to survive, he failed to hurt Qinglong.


    This time, although his strength has greatly improved, if you want to find Qinglong jaicantha, the ancient beast, for revenge, his strength must at least reach the top 5000 of the practitioners.


    In other words, his strength should at least reach the level of wusheng.


    But fortunately, there is no lack of powerful monsters on the mainland. Since stepping into this dangerous hell, Lin Hao also happened to meet some powerful monsters.


    But at that time, Lin Hao''s strength had not reached the bottom of such a metamorphosis, so he did not dare to provoke those monsters easily.


    "Well, now it seems that I should go to meet some leimu spiders that I let go before the meeting. The eggs of those leimu spiders are good things. If they are made into pills, it will also help my extinct leilong bite the sky!"


    After making up his mind, Lin Hao rushed to leimu spider''s territory.


    What he didn''t expect was that in such a dangerous situation, no one was involved. Now, there are a lot of Terran soldiers and guards in luxurious armor. Most of these soldiers and guards are at the martial arts level, and there are a few strong men who have just broken through to the Martial Emperor level.


    But in front of the fierce leimu spider, these hundreds of soldiers are useless. Before, Lin Hao''s strength has reached the top of Wuhuang, but he can only cause slight injuries to leimu spider.


    And those who have just broken through to the level of Emperor Wu, plus hundreds of soldiers and guards at the level of military division, are dead soldiers in front of leimu spider. They may not be the opponents of leimu spider even if they are in bloody battle!


    Aware of this, Lin Hao wanted to rescue these people, but when he was just about to start, there was a person in the crowd who attracted his attention.


    He was surrounded by two powerful men who had reached the rank of Emperor Wu. His clothes, words and deeds should be the princes and nobles of a big country near the monster continent, and his title should not be low. Otherwise, how could he take so many guards around him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5171

    When Lin Hao was curious about the identity of the aristocrat, the voice of Cang Lei appeared in his mind again.


    "What? Master, you have no patience? According to my calculation, these soldiers and guards can resist at least another two hours before they are all killed by leimu spider. The remaining terran officers who have the strength of Emperor Wu still have an 85% chance to leave here with this noble. You can wait a little longer. "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he couldn''t help wrinkling. He didn''t put on an evil look and wanted to scold Canggou.


    But when he thought about it, he thought that Canggou was right, because he and these noble soldiers were not in love.


    It can be said that helping you is a good deed, but not helping is the duty. In this world of the jungle practitioners, there is nothing to blame for such behavior.


    But Lin Hao is still more concerned about why the aristocrat, who is usually in good health, comes to such a place than what he does when he sees injustice.


    "Canggou, don''t you blow your powerful system in front of me every day? OK, now I''ll ask you a question to test you. I''ll ask you, why do you think that Terran nobleman would live a good life and die in the wilderness?"


    "If you go back to your master, it''s very simple to me. I think there should be something wrong with his country. If it''s not attacked by monsters or civil strife, why did he come here? Because this nobleman is not ordinary. I see a shield like badge on his clothes. It''s the badge of TianDun kingdom! "


    Since Lin Hao came to this place full of monsters, he has never visited the nearby kingdom. ...


    however, he listens to Canggou nagging in his mind every day, and he knows a lot about the Terran Kingdom around the monster jungle.


    According to the introduction of Canggou, there are more than 200 human kingdoms around the monster jungle. These kingdoms are castles built around the monster jungle, the habitat of the monster, since the last time humans defeated the monster.


    Among the 200 castles, the strength of TianDun kingdom should be ranked in the top 20. It is reasonable to say that such a castle only escapes in case of civil strife.


    But even if they fled, they should go to other countries for refuge. Isn''t the noble going to the monster jungle to die?


    Lin Hao couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t want to hide in the theater any more. Instead, he jumped up from the side with a lunge, like a feather falling from the sky, and fell behind the noble.


    "Who are you?"


    The two guards of Emperor Wu beside the nobles were not vegetarians either. When they saw that Lin Hao was coming, they immediately set out to attack.


    But today''s Lin Hao is not what he used to be. Compared with the guards of Emperor Wu, Lin Hao''s strength has reached the first level of Emperor Wu. He doesn''t need to do anything. In the face of the two guards who are ready to attack, Lin Hao only needs to slightly activate his inner spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, a huge pressure of spirit seemed to overwhelm the two emperor''s guards. Just in the blink of an eye, they couldn''t move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5172

    "Damn it! Who the hell are you! Do you know that this adult is the uncle of the king of TianDun kingdom. Even the president of the Practitioners Association will bow his head when he sees him! "


    "You''re not afraid of being attacked by a friar


    The two guards were also bloody men. Although they were awed by Lin Hao''s powerful momentum, they were trapped and unable to move.


    But these two people''s mouths are still swearing, and they don''t want to beg for mercy at all.


    However, the old man who was protected by the two of them was very insightful. He knew that Lin Hao, who suddenly appeared behind him, should not come to kill, but to help.


    The reason is that the old man saw some kindness from Lin Hao''s eyes.


    "Young man, my men are reckless. I apologize to you on behalf of them. I know that you must be here to help me. Please help my soldiers out immediately!"


    Lin Hao saw that the old man''s status was noble, and he was so sensible, so he quickly bowed to the old man.


    "My Lord, I didn''t mean to trap your subordinates, but I didn''t do it for fear that they would hurt you by mistake. Since you have already spoken, I will help you solve the problem in front of you, but I also ask the senior personnel to explain to me why you came to the monster jungle."


    Lin Hao is a person who doesn''t like to talk much. Before his words are finished, Lin Hao looks up at the old man, who nods to Lin Hao with a smile. Seeing that the other party agrees, Lin Hao jumps to the five leimu spiders.


    And the soldiers who are fighting with leimu spider feel strange when they see this scene. Many people yell at Lin Hao.


    "Hello! Monk, leave quickly. Are you dying? "


    Lin Hao is too lazy to explain to these soldiers. He thinks that his strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu. He should try his unfathomable strength.


    Just now, it''s just a small idea to use the spirit power to easily suppress the two guards of the Emperor Wu. It can''t make Lin Hao enjoy himself.


    At this time, Lin Hao wanted to use the Thunder Dragon to bite the sky to deal with these thunder mother spiders, but he thought that the Thunder Dragon bite the sky was a great move to attack, and if he could not control it well, he would certainly hurt the innocent.


    No way, Lin Hao can only use precision strike, in short, is to use Longyin sword to kill these thunder mother spiders.


    "Whoosh!"


    But Lin Hao still thought in his mind that the Dragon singing sword, which had been hanging in the air and closely following Lin Hao, actually flew over by itself.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that this was the strength of Emperor Wu.


    When the cultivator reaches the strength of Emperor Wu, he can inject his spiritual power into the spirit. In this way, the cultivator''s weapons will match the cultivator''s will unprecedentedly. The cultivator only needs to give instructions in his mind, and does not need to use his mind to stimulate his spiritual power, and the weapons will attack by themselves.


    It''s late, but it''s fast. But when I breathe, the Dragon Yin sword falls from the sky. Before the Dragon Yin sword falls to the ground, the powerful spiritual power around the sword body turns into countless golden sword Qi. Then the sword Qi seems to fall from the sky like ten thousand swords, enveloping all the five leimu spiders in the sword Qi!


    Just in an instant, five powerful thunder spiders died in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5173

    Just in a flash, five powerful thunder spiders died in an instant. This scene made the Terran soldiers who mistakenly thought that Lin Hao was looking for his own way to die look silly. Many people were numb at the moment and could not say a word for a long time.


    Lin Hao looked at the Terran soldiers who were awed by his own strength. He was very modest and even said with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I made a small plan to clean up these thunder spiders, which made you laugh!"


    Lin Hao''s words haven''t finished, Canggou''s cheap voice once appeared in his mind.


    "Master, don''t pretend here any more. Instead of wasting your time on these soldiers, you''d better devote your time and experience to the noble. Besides, you don''t always want to find out why the noble brought people to the woods. Now go and ask him!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he patted his head, and then his body floated to the noble like a feather.


    Lin Hao bowed respectfully to the noble, and then he said with a smile.


    "My Lord, just now you promised me that as long as I solved the trouble for you, you would tell me the reason why you went into the monster jungle. Now that I have finished my task, you should fulfill your promise?"


    before Lin Hao finished his words, the two emperor guards around the noble stared at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao knew that these two dog slaves must have despised him for being disrespectful to the noble.


    Because, according to the rules, Lin Hao should lower his head to kiss the noble''s paw.


    But now Lin Hao is also a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. In the world of cultivators, the strong are respected. He will not do such things.


    But the noble is very sensible. He knows that a strong man like Lin Hao can''t afford to offend himself. Now it''s an extraordinary time, and it''s too late for him to win over.


    "This warrior, thank you for your help. You can rest assured that I will keep my promise. But before I explain, I hope you can accept this gift."


    The nobleman said, he took down a precious stone ring with noble pattern from his finger and put it in Lin Hao''s hand.


    "Oh! Master, you have made money! You know, when the nobles take off their rings and give them to you, it means that they have recognized your credit and are willing to be your brothers! "


    Canggou''s cheap voice was very pleasant to Lin Hao at this time, because it was Canggou''s explanation that made Lin Hao realize the value of this ring.


    Seeing that the noble had taken the ring off, he knelt down on one knee and caught it with both hands. At this time, a smile appeared on the faces of the two guards standing on the side.


    They think that Lin Hao knows how to behave. After Lin Hao takes the ring, the noble takes Lin Hao aside with a smile and whispers to him.


    "I want to hire you. Now, the army of monsters has gathered at the border of the jungle and marched to the castle near the jungle. It seems that the war between the Terran and the monsters will start again!"


    The noble''s words surprised Lin Hao. "My Lord, as far as I know, all the Terran castles built on the edge of the monster jungle are extremely strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5174

    "My Lord, as far as I know, all the Terran castles built on the edge of the monster jungle are extremely strong. Even if the monsters want to rush out of the jungle to launch war, they can''t break through all the castles for a while."


    Lin Hao thinks that the monster and the human race have lived in peace for thousands of years. Although conflicts between the human friars and the demon race occur from time to time, on the whole, the two sides are still very peaceful.


    But now, the monsters suddenly gathered at the border of the monsters jungle and tried to break through the blockade of the Terran, which sounds too strange.


    Lin Hao felt that things should not be as simple as he imagined. Maybe it was a secret arranged by others. If he was stupid enough to be a mercenary of this noble, he might go wrong and lose everything.


    But when the nobleman saw that Lin Hao hesitated, he sighed helplessly.


    "Friar, I''m an old man. I don''t need to lie to you. Besides, this monster jungle is very dangerous. I and hundreds of my soldiers were forced into a desperate situation when they met only a few top-grade monsters. If we didn''t encounter an extraordinary accident, how could we go on such a desperate road?"


    Lin Hao thinks that what the adult said is right, and after the analysis of Canggou, Lin Hao also thinks that from the current situation, only when the army of monsters attacks TianDun Kingdom, can higher nobles escape.


    But Lin Hao was not stupid either. He thought about it and felt that it was not as simple as he thought. In his opinion, the status of this noble was so high.


    If he ran away, he should bring more senior friars, but now he has hundreds of soldiers and guards at the level of martial arts division and five strong men at the level of Martial Emperor.


    It''s OK to walk around the edge of the monster jungle with these people, but if you go deep into the monster jungle, it''s a dead end!


    Realizing this, Lin Hao raised his mouth and then sneered.


    "My Lord, I don''t think you came out to take refuge, do you?"


    "Yes, I came out with my men for help! If the reinforcements can''t get to the ghost city now, I will be besieged by the disaster


    The noble''s words once again surprised Lin Hao. Lin Hao felt that the noble ran to such a place at the risk of becoming the dung of leimu spider, which should not be deceiving. Since TianDun city has encountered a crisis.


    Lin Hao feels that he can''t just sit back and take care of himself. As a friar, he must take responsibility!


    At the moment, Lin Hao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    After he had completely calmed down, Lin Hao knelt down in front of the nobleman and swore with his right hand raised.


    "Please rest assured, I will do my best to help TianDun city out of the crisis. If I can''t, I will die with the fierce beasts attacking TianDun city!"


    Lin Hao''s words moved the noble who was calm as a piece of ice. At the moment, the noble saw that Lin Hao had made an oath, so he quickly lowered his body and helped Lin Hao up from the ground.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Since TianDun city is in trouble, Lin Hao thinks it''s right to help as soon as possible. However, before going to TianDun City, Lin Hao has to do something.


    After all, the opponent is the army of 100000 monsters, among which there must be many experts, and Lin Hao is not sure of winning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5175

    "Monk, it''s not too late. Since you are determined to help TianDun City tide over the difficulties, we should rush to TianDun city as soon as possible!"


    After all, he has been out for two days, and according to his estimation, TianDun city can support for at most seven days, and it will be attacked by monsters.


    Once the outer city is occupied, it is not a matter of time.


    Of course, the fall of TianDun city was not the problem that the nobles were most worried about. What he was afraid of was that once the outer city of TianDun city was broken, the outer defense line of the monster jungle would be torn open.


    Countless monsters will rush out from this gap. At that time, monsters can not only break through the siege and plunder in the Terran home, but also make a detour to the bottom of other castles to make all the defense castles suffer.


    This is a breakthrough point, and all lose. As a senior member of the human race, the noble can see this.


    But when he urged Lin Hao to fight immediately, Lin Hao shook his head.


    "My Lord, although my strength is not weak, I''m still not sure that I will win the whole battle in the face of such a large number of fierce beasts."


    Lin Hao''s words haven''t finished, the noble elder''s side that a few hot tempered guards open wide eyes to stare at Lin Hao road.


    "What? You were brave just now, weren''t you? Now why are you counselling again! "


    "Yes! If you don''t have seed, don''t go back with us. I tell you, we TianDun people don''t have a egg! "


    "Pa Pa!"


    The noble elder didn''t wait for the two guards to finish talking, so he raised his hand and slapped them in the face. Then, the noble elder lowered his body and said respectfully to Lin Hao.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me for my rude guard, friar. I just want to know why friar doesn''t want to go to TianDun city for help now?"


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think we can solve any problem when we go to TianDun city to face the army of more than 100000 monsters. So, I''ll use my means to recruit troops and buy horses. In this way, we will have enough strength to compete with those monsters when we come to TianDun city!"


    The noble elders thought that Lin Hao''s proposal was good.


    It''s true that they don''t have enough people for hundreds of thousands of monsters. Now it''s too late to rush to other castles for help, so it''s most practical to use local materials.


    "Yes! Friar, what do you want to do? We can all follow your orders


    "It''s very simple, my Lord. I know that you are an upper class nobleman of TianDun kingdom. Surely you know the holy way tomb that existed in ancient times?"


    The holy way tomb mentioned by Lin Hao is a soldier cemetery built by twelve elders of the human race in ancient times to commemorate the millions of human soldiers who died in the war against monsters. The cemetery is built in a forest of monsters.


    Today, the ancient tomb has existed for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many brave soldiers have been buried in it!


    And the guardians of the noble elders were scared when they heard this. Several of them even knelt down in front of the noble elders and begged him not to take Lin Hao to the holy way tomb.


    But the noble elder was standing still, like a statue. But Lin Hao knew that the noble elder''s heart should be struggling at this time. After all, breaking into the holy way tomb without authorization was a crime! "Enough! Now things have reached a critical point, and more than 100000 fierce beasts have besieged TianDun city "


    now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5176

    "Enough! Now things have reached a critical point. Now more than 100000 fierce beasts have besieged TianDun city. As long as the city outside TianDun city is attacked by the monster army, all the Terran people will face the disaster of being slaughtered by the monster. What does my honor and disgrace have to do with this disaster? "


    The noble elder is a long-term person. He is different from the short-sighted nobles Lin Hao met in the past. He is willing to save the common people with his own life.


    This situation and scene moved Lin Hao, a strong man of iron and blood.


    "Thank you very much, but please don''t worry. If you take me to the holy way ancient tomb today, you will save the lives of people all over the world. I don''t think the elder will blame you even if he knows!"


    Lin Hao bows to the noble elder with his hands clasping. The noble elder just nods and doesn''t say anything. However, he makes a very unexpected move for Lin Hao.


    I saw that the noble elder could not help but dismissing all the hundreds of soldiers, even the two most trusted guards around him.


    Then, the aristocratic elder cut his finger with a knife and dropped the blood to the ground. The blood gathered into a strange pattern on the ground. While drawing with the blood, the aristocratic elder also recited incantations.


    After a while, the strange pattern was painted, and the spell of the noble elder was finished.


    "Go


    After reciting the mantra, the elder of the nobility gave a big drink!


    Then, the originally calm ground suddenly shakes. Lin Hao can feel as if he is on top of a living creature. Before, the living creature seemed to be sleeping, but now the living creature is about to wake up.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Hao didn''t wait to figure out what was going on, and Canggou, who always liked to talk a lot, didn''t make a sound.


    With a loud noise, the ground in front of them collapsed, and there was a deep pit of 50 square meters, the depth of which could not be seen.


    When Lin Hao gazed at the pit, he felt as if he was looking into the eyes of a giant beast.


    Aristocratic elders see Lin Hao dare not enter the pit, he explained with a smile.


    "Monk, this is the entrance to the holy way tomb. The holy way tomb was created 30000 years ago by the twelve elders of the human race. Only the nobles at the top are qualified to open it. Don''t be afraid. Since you want to find the holy way tomb, come with me."


    The noble elder turned around and walked towards the pit without looking back. But when his front foot just stepped into the pit, a road paved with black marble appeared at the foot of the noble elder.


    Seeing this scene, even Lin Hao, who has always been well-informed, could not help but marvel.


    But at this time, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Lin Hao''s mind. He quickly caught up with the noble elder and asked him softly.


    "My Lord, you opened the holy way tomb with your own blood and incantation. Are you not afraid that I will open the tomb again and steal the contents after learning this move?"


    Lin Hao thought that his words would alert the noble elders, but who knows that after listening to Lin Hao''s words, he just shook his head with a smile and said nothing, as if Lin Hao was a modest gentleman and would never do such a thing in the eyes of the noble elders. ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5177

    Although Lin Hao couldn''t understand why the noble elder was so calm, he felt that since the other side had opened the entrance to the ancient tomb of holy way and dismissed his own guards, he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    What''s more, Canggou has already spied on the strength of this noble elder. Moreover, Canggou also told Lin Hao in his humble voice that the strength of this noble elder is at most the level of martial arts master.


    When Lin Hao learned that the noble elder''s strength was so weak that he could not do any harm to himself, he went into the holy way tomb with the noble elder.


    On the way to the ancient tomb, the aristocratic elders were all popularizing all kinds of knowledge about the holy way ancient tomb for Lin Hao.


    He started with the origin of ancient tombs, and then added the information about the owners of ancient tombs buried here in each period. What surprised Lin Hao was that since this ancient tomb was so valued, it is reasonable to say that the summoner of ancient tombs should choose some strong talents.


    But the opening method of the strong who buried countless ancient tombs was in the hands of the weak chicken elders. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Although Lin Hao thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say so, because he understood that these elders who had the ability to open the holy way ancient tomb were all guys with strong self-esteem.


    If he offended each other because of one sentence, then the elder had to work hard with him.


    When Lin Hao was wondering about this, Canggou asked humbly,


    "master, why don''t you ask the elder, why isn''t he afraid that the secret of opening the holy way tomb will fall into other people''s hands?"


    "I''ve already asked, but didn''t you see that people didn''t want to talk to me just now? It seems that this matter is very important, so the elder doesn''t want to talk to me. "


    Lin Hao''s answer is also to comfort himself, because he knows that although these aristocrats in the upper class are not strong, their tone is very high.


    Just now, I''ve been trying to dress up for a long time. It''s strange that this noble elder has no opinion in his heart!


    However, Lin Hao underestimated the noble elder after all.


    After a while, when they both came to the entrance of the holy way tomb, the hole that had been opened quietly before actually closed itself.


    Then, at the entrance of the ancient tomb of the holy way, countless bright lights like spheres appeared out of thin air.


    These lights are cold. They are not lighting devices made of any special fuel. They are lighting lamps made from the spiritual power of the twelve human elders 30000 years ago.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help but marvel.


    But when he focused all his attention on these lights, the noble elder''s body was like a snowball in the sun, and countless bloody steam began to emanate from the elder''s body.


    "Long Old your body


    "It''s all right, friar. That''s the price of opening the holy way tomb. As the opener, I have to give my life after the tomb is opened. But you can rest assured that I will give you the way to open the holy way tomb before I die, but do you have the courage to accept it?"


    The noble elder then raised his head and looked at Lin Hao with a smile, and in his eyes Lin Hao also saw a hint of provocation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5178

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the noble elder''s body had shrunk by half. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao finally knew why, so many years later, no one had heard of the theft of remains or antiquities in the holy way ancient tomb.


    The original reason is that as long as someone opens the holy way tomb, the sacrifice with his own blood will make him lose his life.


    Realizing this, Lin Hao hesitated. He felt that if he accepted the "good intentions" of the noble elders, he would be carrying a terrible curse. In this way, he would have a time bomb.


    Thinking of these, Lin Hao didn''t want to accept the noble elder''s "good intentions", but the noble elder''s next words surprised Lin Hao. Seeing that Lin Hao had no interest in learning, he said with a smile.


    "Monk, I know what you are hesitating about, but now you have no choice. If you don''t want to learn how to open the ancient tomb, you can''t leave here alive, because the way to open the ancient tomb is also the way to open the ancient tomb. But you can rest assured that as long as you don''t covet the treasures of the ancient tomb, you won''t come back and pay The price of life


    Lin Hao knows that the noble elder is ready to push himself to the end of the road. If he doesn''t listen to the noble elder''s words and inherits the other''s skill, his life will be lost here. In this way, Lin Hao has no choice at all!


    At this time, Lin Hao saw that he had no choice, so he said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, give it to me quickly!"


    Under the guidance of the noble elders, Lin Hao first used his blood as a sacrifice to smear the blood on the wall. Then, Lin Hao''s blood flashed a golden light and turned into a strange Rune inlaid on the wall.


    The elder then recited the formula he had just used three times. As a monk, he has a good memory. Even the most complicated mantra can be recorded after listening to it three times.


    After Lin Hao closed his glasses and became the elder of the noble, he became the elder of the noble.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was also frightened by the place.


    "Master, what are you afraid of?"


    "Can I not be afraid? Just now, I used my own blood as a sacrifice to learn how to open the holy way tomb, which means that I buried a thunder on my body, and I don''t know when it will explode! "


    When Canggou heard this, instead of comforting Lin Hao, he said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, you are so smart and confused. Can you do such a little thing? Have you forgotten that there is a king of bones among your two guardians? You think, since this guy can turn a corpse into a bone soldier, he may know these ancient tomb related secrets very well. Why don''t you ask him? "


    Canggou''s words awakened the dreamer. At this time, Lin Hao was no longer depressed. He thought Canggou might be right this time. For such a job, he should ask the skeleton king. Maybe this guy really has a way. ...........


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5179

    In fact, Lin Hao did not hold much hope, although he knew that his strength reached the level of Emperor Wu, his two Yu Ling strength would also reach the level of Emperor Wu.


    But the problem is that the holy way tomb was built by the twelve most powerful elders of the human race. Therefore, Lin Hao didn''t think that the skeleton king could do anything about this powerful tomb.


    However, with the idea of having a try, Lin Hao summoned the king from his deep sleep. ..


    "master, your strength has greatly improved. I can feel your strength. As your controlling spirit, I have grown up with you with your blessing."


    although the skeleton king is a horrible existence that makes outsiders turn pale, he is as respectful as a servant in front of Lin Hao. It''s no wonder that if Lin Hao hadn''t kindly accepted this guy, he would have crushed his body and thrown his ashes into the sea of despair.


    and Xi''an station, when the skeleton king was called out by Lin Hao again.


    This guy''s strength is the same as that of Lin Hao. Although there is no flesh and blood on his skeleton frame, his body is surrounded by a cloud of blue gas. Wrapped by this layer of blue mysterious gas, the skeleton king is very mysterious.


    "Skeleton king, don''t say these polite words. You say we are all old acquaintances. Don''t say these polite words in the future. The reason why I call you out is that I want to ask you for help."


    When Lin Hao saw that the king of bones was so respectful to himself, he was not used to it. But before he finished his words, the king of bones suddenly looked up at Lin Hao.


    "Maixuemi curse, master, when was your body under the maixuemi curse?" As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he knew that the skeleton king really had two brushes. Otherwise, how could he know that his body had just been cursed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about that. I want to ask you, what can you do to break the secret spell? Besides, I''m trapped here. What can you do to get me out of here? "


    "Yes, master, you just need to transfer the secret mantra to me. As for the way to get out of here, it''s also simple. This ancient tomb was originally built by my ancestors invited by the master''s tribe. Since it''s something of our family, I naturally have a way to crack it!"


    Lin Hao understood everything after listening to the explanation of the skeleton king. He knew that no wonder the secret of the holy way tomb had not been solved by the world after so many years. It was because the holy way tomb was not built by the human race. Since this thing was not built by the human race, how can the monks who want to solve the secret from ancient times to modern times solve it?


    Since it''s the right way for me to attack the ancients, I think it''s the wrong way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5180

    With the help of the skeleton king, Lin Hao quickly transferred the secret curse in his body to the other party. But after the skeleton absorbed the secret curse, it didn''t do anything. Instead, it became more relaxed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was relieved, but at this time, Lin Hao still had a mystery in his heart, waiting for the skeleton king to solve for him.


    And the problem that has been bothering Lin Hao is how to let him leave here.


    Lin Hao clearly remembers that the noble elder used his own life to sacrifice. After paying such a high price, the gate of the holy way tomb was opened.


    And there is a little flesh and blood on the skeleton King''s body, although at this time, the skeleton King''s body is surrounded by a circle of blue aura, which looks very mysterious.


    But the problem is, there is no blood in this guy''s body. How can he open the door of the holy way tomb by sacrificing?


    "King skeleton, you haven''t told me how you will take me out?"


    As soon as the king heard this, his head turned 180 degrees and said to Lin Hao.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have my own way. However, since the master summoned me in this ancient tomb, you certainly don''t want to explore the way to open the door of this ancient tomb. I know that the master must want to use my ability to create a powerful army of corpses."


    This is nonsense. Since Lin Hao called out the king of bones in the ancient tomb, what else would he do if he didn''t do it? Does Lin Hao want the king of bones to tell him ghost stories?


    Lin Hao was very angry in his heart, but he knew that it was time to employ people. Since the king of bones didn''t do anything too much, he shouldn''t greet each other''s eight generation ancestors.


    After he managed to suppress the anger in his heart, Lin Hao asked the king with a smile.


    "Skeleton king, how many corpses are there in this ancient tomb?"


    When the king heard this, he stood still and put out his blue spirit power. But in the blink of an eye, the blue spirit power on the king''s body drifted away and filled the whole holy way tomb with a few breaths.


    At this time, after returning to the king''s body, he took a quarter of breath from the king''s body.


    "Back to the owner, according to the detection results, there are at least 100000 corpses in this ancient tomb."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he didn''t know what to say, because what Lin Hao wanted was to make more elite soldiers in his army.


    In short, he just wanted to have more officers in his huge army of skeletons, but the number of skeletons in this holy way tomb is only 100000, which is not enough. The reason is that one percent of the skeletons is far from enough.


    Now, the skeleton King says there are only 100000 corpses here, so the number advantage will be lost.


    Lin Hao felt that he was in a very awkward situation now. Although he could retreat completely, he thought of the way he swore in front of the noble elders and felt that he should go back to TianDun city to help each other anyway. Otherwise, where would his old face go? Lin Hao was very sorry at this time. He thought he was too naive to come up with such a bad idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5181

    Lin Hao was very sorry at this time. He thought he was too naive to come up with such a bad idea.


    He thought that the ancient tomb of the holy way had existed for 30000 years. In 30000 years, he did not know how many strong people were buried in it. Even if there were not one hundred million, there were tens of millions!


    But who knows the reality is mercilessly hit Lin Hao''s face, when the skeleton king told him that there were only 100000 bodies in the holy way tomb, Lin Hao really wanted to find a rope to hang himself.


    When Lin Hao''s mood is very low, Canggou comes out again. He feels Lin Hao''s loss and asks Lin Hao curiously.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Now the king of bones has answered your question. He not only cracked the secret curse on you, but also has a way to get you out of here. You should be happy. But how do I think you are not happy, but you are even lower than before? "


    "Alas! You don''t know what I came to the holy way tomb for? I just want the skeleton king to give full play to his ability and turn all the corpses here into bone soldiers. But now there are only 100000 corpses here. How can I do that? "


    Seeing that Lin Hao was so upset because of this little thing, Canggou comforted him.


    "Master, you really don''t have to worry about such a small thing. Before, the skeleton king was seriously injured, so his strength has regressed. Now, because of your promotion, the skeleton King''s strength has also been promoted to the level of Emperor Wu. According to reason, his skills and abilities should also be improved! Why don''t you give him a glimpse of the strength of the dead buried here? "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, his heart rekindled the fire of hope.


    At this time, Lin Hao cleared the haze on his face with a smile. He asked the king with a smile.


    "By the way, the king of bones, do you know what kind of cruel characters the bones here were before they died?"


    Although the skeleton king has changed from a king to Lin Hao''s master, this guy''s brain is as smart as before. He had expected that Lin Hao would ask such a question for a long time.


    But the king of bones not only didn''t get angry because Lin Hao questioned his ability, but also his answer was very level.


    "If I go back to my master, my strength has been slightly improved. I just learned from my aura that there are 100000 strong men at the level of Emperor Wu, and 5000 strong men at the level of Emperor Wu. In addition, I can restore the strength of the bone soldiers to 60% of the original strength now. If my master carries a corpse with him, I would be happy to cover it up for him ¡£¡±


    When it comes to the corpse, Lin Hao really brought it. When he was trapped in the tomb of Tianshu emperor, Lin Hao caught several inferior monsters to eat.


    However, he was in a hurry to leave from the tomb of emperor Tianshu at that time, and the inferior monsters he had caught had been taken by him all the time, so he didn''t have time to eat them.


    Now, since the king of bones made such a request, Lin Hao felt that he could use it as a waste. He threw the bodies of the three inferior monsters, serrated rabbits, to the king of bones.


    Then, the skeleton king just waved his hand on the heads of the three serrated rabbits, and the three serrated rabbits rubbed and jumped up from the ground.


    Moreover, Lin Hao''s recovery looks pretty good. These serrated rabbits are like living creatures, but their eyes are the same as dead bodies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5182

    When the king lay on the corpse for a while, he would struggle to get up from the ground.


    When the corpse gets up, the flesh and blood on the corpse will fall to the ground one by one. It looks like a zombie.


    Moreover, the strength of the corpse can only be restored to 50% of that before death at most.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Lin Hao''s strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu, after they are resurrected by the skeleton king, their strength will only reach the level of high-level King Wu.


    But now from the recovery of the three sawtooth rabbits, Lin Hao thinks that the strength of the skeleton king has really improved.


    "Good! That''s great! The skeleton king didn''t expect that after your strength reached the level of Emperor Wu, your resurrection skills also improved so fast! "


    As the saying goes, you can wear flattery for thousands of years.


    Even if the skeleton king is such a tough character, he is happy to hear someone flatter him.


    however, the king of bones has lived for so many years, and he has understood.


    He knows that other people flatter him with conditions, especially his own master.


    So, just after Lin Hao''s flattery, the skeleton king immediately flattered Lin Hao. The skeleton King replied with a smile.


    "If I go back to my master, the reason why my strength can reach today''s level is because of the master''s gift. If my master hadn''t sacrificed his life to save me, I''m afraid my ashes would have been thrown into the sea of despair by my enemies!"


    "Oh, don''t mention these old calendars to me any more. You''d better tell me how much you can recover the strength of those corpses with your current strength."


    "At least sixty percent!"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, the king of the skeleton answered firmly.


    Lin Hao knows the character of the skeleton king. He knows that although this guy has been with him for so many years, he has never been in the habit of boasting.


    What''s more, after the three serrated rabbits were resurrected by the skeleton king just now, their bodies also recovered very well.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of the skeleton King''s corpse can reach 60% of its original strength after it is resurrected by him, which is not a boast.


    According to the previous investigation of the skeleton king, Lin Hao realized that the 100000 corpses buried in the holy way tomb were all people with names in the human army.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the one at the level of Emperor Wu like himself, and even the weakest one is the capable one at the level of Emperor Wu.


    If all these 100000 people are resurrected, even if their strength can only be restored to 60% of that before the resurrection, it is also a very terrible existence.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao can''t wait. He urges the king of skeleton to do the right thing.


    "Good! Now that your skills have been improved so much, you should revive the dead quickly. Now that time is running out, I will take them to fight together! "


    Lin Hao''s words have not finished, he found himself behind the cold.


    It turns out that just now, when the skeleton king was investigating with his own spiritual power, he had revived all the corpses, and these corpses whose strength was restored to 60% before death could hide their breath. Under the control of the skeleton king, they all ran to gather behind Lin Hao, but they did not attract Lin Hao''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5183

    Lin Hao looked at the 100000 corpses behind him who had no breath of living people. He didn''t know what he should say for a moment.


    The reason is that although he knows these guys are dead, the pressure of these dead people''s bodies gives people a strong feeling, which makes Lin Hao feel secure.


    Although he is still aware of the number of strong ones among the hundred thousand monsters besieging TianDun City, he can still fight with each other by relying on the hundred thousand bone soldiers. I think there is still a little expectation!


    "Skeleton king, you have done very well. With these 100000 skeleton soldiers, I think I can defeat many powerful opponents! Fortunately, it''s not too late for you and me to open the gate of the tomb, but it''s not the time to take them out


    "Yes, sir


    As soon as the skeleton king heard this, he bowed to Lin Hao with his skeleton body without any flesh and blood. Then, the guy sat on the ground and recited the pithy formula.


    After reading the pithy formula for a while, Lin Hao felt that his environment was shaking violently again.


    This kind of feeling is the same as the way that the noble elder opened the holy way ancient tomb before. But when he realized this, Lin Hao regretted it, because he thought it would be better if he could summon the skeleton king in advance.


    However, Lin Hao felt that maybe all this was doomed.


    Before that, the skeleton king was not with Lin Hao, and at the suggestion of Canggou, Lin Hao would not go to some ancient tombs for adventure.


    He did this to enhance his strength and to use these tombs to summon the skeletal king.


    But unfortunately, although the skeleton king is a strong one connected with the tomb, those ancient tombs can not wake up the skeleton king.


    When Lin Hao was about to give up, he didn''t expect that there was no place to find. This medium-level ancient tomb just for the dead general to rest could wake up the skeleton king.


    The reason is that this tomb was built by the ancestors of the skeletal king.


    There has always been a connection between the skeleton king and his ancestors. It is because of this connection that the skeleton king can be awakened again.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, there is a definite number for all this."


    "Master, don''t be busy sighing here. The skeleton king has opened the exit of the holy way ancient tomb. You''d better take these bone soldiers and leave quickly."


    When Lin Hao was still standing in the same place, he was sad, but the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in his mind again.


    "No, I can''t, I''ll let you sigh! Before that, the noble elder said that the outer city of TianDun city is very strong, and there are so many experts guarding the city wall that even if the monsters want to invade, they will spend a week! "


    "Master, you are so wise and confused! Do you think those monsters don''t know about it? Maybe they''ve got more troops? Perhaps there are strong and shameful beings among the monsters? "


    Canggou''s words made Lin Hao alert like a thunderbolt. But when Lin Hao wanted to leave the holy way tomb, he found that the 100000 bone soldiers were standing in the same place, and no one wanted to leave with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5184

    "Damn it! Why don''t these bone soldiers go with me! Is there something wrong with your summoning skill


    Seeing that the soldiers were standing in the same place like fools, none of them wanted to leave, Lin Hao turned his head and looked at the king in anger.


    But at this time, the skeleton king was very calm, and there was no flesh and blood on this guy''s face.


    If so, this guy is as flesh and blood as ordinary people.


    Then Lin Hao will definitely see this skeleton King looking at himself with a smile.


    When the king saw that Lin Hao was angry, he was not in a hurry to answer questions. Instead, he went to Lin Hao and whispered to him.


    "If you go back to your master, don''t you think it''s too ostentatious to take a hundred thousand bone soldiers in the monster jungle?"


    "Well, it''s true that you say so, but it''s an extraordinary time, and I have no choice. If I don''t rush to support now, maybe the demon and beast army will break through the outer city of TianDun Kingdom, and then everything will be done!"


    LIN Hao thinks that what the skeleton king said is true, but he also knows that the most urgent thing now is to support TianDun City, as for other things What a mess he can save for later.


    Besides, today''s skeletal king has been able to restore the strength of skeletal soldiers to 60% before his death.


    In other words, Lin Hao now has one hundred thousand people, and each of them is Emperor Wu. There are even five thousand people who are strong at Emperor Wu level. With such a powerful army, Lin Hao feels that he can even walk horizontally in the monster jungle.


    Of course, like green dragon, he still has to walk around.


    However, as soon as Lin Hao wanted to talk to the king of bones, he felt that the king of bones seemed to have something to say.


    Lin Hao knew that the skeleton king was the most shrewd of his two guardians. Moreover, this guy was proficient in the world. Sometimes, his ideas were even more accurate than Canggou''s analysis.


    Therefore, Lin Hao thought that the king of bones should not have thought of this.


    So, if he can think of this, why does this guy stop himself? Thinking about it, Lin Hao thought that the king of bones should want to tell himself some unknown secrets.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao was no longer angry. He wanted to know what the skeleton king wanted to say to himself.


    "Master, I know you are in a hurry to support TianDun city now, but you are not in a hurry. Besides, the demon and beast army is going out to attack the Terran this time. I think they must be well prepared, so you should be on guard!"


    The king said, kneeling on one knee in front of Lin Hao.


    "Please don''t worry, master. After my strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu, some of my past skills have gradually recovered. Now I can not only recover the strength of the dead to 60% of that before their recovery, but also I can use the skill of natural disaster of the dead. Don''t you forget? This skill is suitable for large-scale operations, but it is against Tianhe. Therefore, you should use it carefully. However, if you only move the undead army once in a short distance, and the number is only 100000, it will not have much impact. "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he clapped his hand on the forehead. He really forgot about it.


    However, it''s not Lin Hao''s fault. After all, the king of bones has been away for some time. Moreover, his move of the undead is rarely used. Lin Hao can be forgiven for forgetting it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5185

    Lin Hao forgot that the king of bones and the natural disaster of the dead. After listening to the king of bones, he suddenly put out his hand and patted his forehead.


    "Skeleton king, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. I knew you had such a good move, so I don''t have to worry about it. This time I''ll go alone. Skeleton king, you are familiar with the cemetery. I think there must be many unknown secrets in this holy way ancient tomb. Since you are familiar with the graveway, you can stay here a little longer."


    As soon as the king heard this, he nodded to Lin Hao with a smile. But when Lin Hao saw that the king agreed, he ran to the exit of Shengdao ancient tomb.


    but when he just ran to the exit, Lin Hao hesitated again. At this time, Lin Hao looked at the ray of sunshine pouring in at the exit of the holy way ancient tomb, and he felt a trace of fear.


    When Lin Hao looks at the world outside the exit of Shengdao ancient tomb, the humble voice of Canggou appears in Lin Hao''s mind again. At this time, Canggou asks Lin Hao.


    "master, why are you afraid again? Do you doubt that the king of bones has not lifted your curse


    "Well, no, I''m just a little worried. I think that since this holy way tomb was built by the twelve most powerful elders of the human race, then outsiders can''t easily go in and out at will. Otherwise, where is the face of our human race?"


    upon hearing this, Canggou laughed and explained.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry any more. Just now, the skeleton king said that although the twelve elders ordered the construction of the holy way ancient tomb, the construction of the tomb was completed by the ancestors of the skeleton king. That is to say, the twelve elders didn''t make any contribution at all." ..


    this time, Lin Hao didn''t fight with Canggou any more. He asked Canggou in a very serious tone.


    "Canggou, tell me, how accurate is your estimate?"


    "Master, according to my calculation, I''m about 90% sure that this holy tomb can''t hurt you. I swear on my honor as a system!"


    For Lin Hao, Canggou is the most unruly system in the world.


    Of course, if the system can be regarded as a kind of life, then Canggou can also be regarded as the most unruly life. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Canggou has just said that if Lin Hao goes out now, his survival rate should reach about 90%.


    although the Canggou had no integrity in speaking, his estimation was quite accurate, so Lin Hao decided to believe it once.


    When Lin Hao was still hesitating to leave the holy way tomb, the vanguard of 100000 monsters had surrounded the TianDun castle.


    What the noble elder had taken away before was the high-level combat power of the TianDun kingdom. Now there are only less than 10000 low-level military emperors and 12 million low-level and medium level military masters in charge of guarding the whole TianDun kingdom.


    However, they have to face 100000 powerful demon vanguards, and the strength of these vanguards are all around the middle level of Emperor Wu. There are a few demon vanguards whose strength has reached the level of subverting Emperor Wu. For the defenders of TianDun City, this is a problem! .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5186

    At this moment, the old king of TianDun City, a powerful man in the early days of Emperor Wu, stood on the tower and looked into the distance. He opened his spiritual search defense to the maximum, and could see the surrounding space for about 20 Li.


    But to the disappointment of the old king, he did not see the reinforcements of the Terran. Instead, he felt that more and more powerful monsters were coming towards the direction of aegis.


    Realizing this, the old king couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Alas, it seems that these monsters are out of action. Moreover, their commanders should be very smart. That guy knows that among the hundreds of kingdoms outside the monsters'' jungle, only the capture of TianDun kingdom is the most valuable.


    It knows that once the TianDun Kingdom falls into the hands of the monster family, then hundreds of millions of monsters in the monster jungle can rush into the territory of canglan Dynasty, and then, no one can stop these monsters any more.


    As the king of TianDun, if I can''t stop this tragedy, then I am a mediocre Lord! ....


    the old king of TianDun is a man. If ordinary people are faced with such a desperate situation, they will not know what to do.


    But the old king was very calm. He even told his subordinates the truth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have used my detection ability to detect the surrounding area for tens of miles. Except for monsters, they are monsters. I think in front of such a large-scale monsters army, there is no Terran army that can rush out of the encirclement to rescue us."


    Then the old king raised his head and looked at his subordinates with firm eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this may be the last period of our lives. Maybe a few days later, or more than ten days later, we will all die here! However, we are human soldiers. Even if we die, we have to do our best. I declare that every soldier of TianDun must kill ten monsters! "


    Although the old king''s speech was not wonderful, he inspired the hearts of all the soldiers present. Suddenly, all the soldiers present were full of emotion. They held up their sharp weapons and shouted the slogan of long live the king.


    At this time, the residents of the inner and outer cities of TianDun city also took up arms. Even the seven or eight year old children put on their armor and were ready to fight with the monsters to the end.


    When human beings enter the era of cultivation, there will be no difference between civilians and soldiers. All people will receive training regularly when they reach a certain age.


    Therefore, all the people in this era have already been soldiers.


    However, in front of the powerful demon army, tens of millions of soldiers and civilians in TianDun city are not worth mentioning. If they can''t wait for reinforcements, they will be crushed!


    But at this time, about 500 li away from TianDun City, Lin Hao''s body seemed to burst out of the ancient tomb of Shengdao like a ray of light.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s eyes are red. After his cultivation reached the level of Emperor Wu, his spiritual investigation scope has been expanded to 50 Li, and his body can feel the high energy reaction within 1000 Li.


    Although Lin Hao can''t determine the specific situation of TianDun City, the high-energy reaction from the direction of TianDun city makes him very excited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5187

    "Canggou, do you feel anything?"


    When Lin Hao''s body was constantly fighting because of the high-energy reaction in the direction of TianDun Kingdom, Lin Hao suddenly asked Canggou, but at this time, Canggou just felt puzzled.


    This guy protested to Lin Hao and even scolded him.


    "Master, I hope your brain can match your strength. You know, I''m just a system, not an unmanned detection device. Although I can analyze your excitement from your current physical condition, I can''t analyze the enemy''s information from such rare information. Besides, I''m just a system, and I''m not a creature I don''t feel it


    Canggou hummed twice in Lin Hao''s mind. Lin Hao knew that the system must be quarreling with him at this time. Of course, Lin Hao didn''t care about these things. After all, he and Canggou had been together for so long, and he was very clear about Canggou''s good temper. He knew that although Canggou had a big temper.


    But it is also a very competent system. Every time when Lin Hao is in danger, Canggou will remind him.


    However, the residents of TianDun city are not so lucky.


    Under the command of a strong demon emperor, the demon and beast Legion had already sent the most elite vanguard troops to cut off the contact between the border kingdoms before they set out.


    Let''s just say that the three leimu spiders that the noble elders of TianDun Kingdom encountered before were not accidental at all.


    Those thunder mother spiders are waiting for the noble elder to escape on the only way, ready to kill the noble elder and his team.


    Or to wipe out the reinforcements sent by other kingdoms, which is a tactic of encircling.


    In the past, the Terrans often used such tactics when fighting each other, but now, the Terrans have completed the unification. Now, the Terrans in the Xuanwu continent have been ruled by three powerful dynasties. The scene of tens of millions of people fighting together in the past has become history.


    However, who knows, the monsters have gradually learned the way of Terran fighting.


    Now, these monsters return their lives in their own way. Now it''s the turn of the human race to taste the bitter fruits they planted in the past.


    Put aside these gossips, in the face of such a planned attack, these countries stationed on the border of the monster jungle were naturally unprepared.


    Fortunately, the defenses of these countries are very strong. The demon emperor can only concentrate his forces to attack a few kingdoms guarding on the main roads and passes. For example, TianDun kingdom is the most important. The demon emperor has given death orders to his subordinates before the army goes out. Even if the army is going to die, he must take TianDun kingdom!


    Under such a death order, no monster dared to relax. After they surrounded TianDun City, they launched attacks from all directions of the castle. However, TianDun city was extremely strong and could not be attacked for a while.


    What made these monsters even more unexpected was that when they attacked TianDun City, the outer city gate of TianDun city suddenly opened, and a group of wuhuangbingwei riding on the chariot were killed by the middle army of monsters under the leadership of the old king! "Kill


    The old king is a man who doesn''t talk much. Moreover, he is not afraid of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5188

    "Kill


    The old king is a man who doesn''t talk much. Moreover, he is not afraid of death.


    This feature enabled the old king to win by surprise in the war against monsters in the past, and this time was no exception.


    Those monster officers thought that TianDun had been cut off from the outside world. Now, the whole country is shrouded in fear.


    In principle, the people of TianDun kingdom should be scared to death, but their old king is a man. In this case, the old king of TianDun Kingdom dares to kill his brothers from the castle. With this kind of courage, those monsters are not convinced!


    After that, all the monsters came out of the city like a whip.


    Some monsters will be seriously wounded by some monsters.


    Of course, the old king did not bring people out to show off their power. His real purpose was to create chaos in the army of demons and beasts.


    Before, when the demon army surrounded the whole TianDun City, the old king realized that there was only one way to stand out, that is, to launch a surprise attack on the central army of the demon army.


    Once the attack is successful, then the central army of the monster army will fall into a lasting chaos. In this way, those beast beauties who are in the army of the monster army will run around and completely disrupt the array of the whole monster army.


    It has to be said that the old king''s idea was very good. Moreover, when he rushed out of the city with a thousand King Wu guards, it really caused a lot of chaos.


    But when the old king was about to rush in front of a monster five stories high, suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of the old king like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    The guy made a loud noise when he fell down, and the huge impact it caused directly knocked over the two guards of Emperor Wu beside the old king.


    This guy is no one else. He is the commander of the central army of the demon and beast army. His strength has reached the level of the powerful demon and beast black gas White Ape in the early days of Emperor Wu.


    Although this guy''s body is snow-white, his body is covered with black aura. Moreover, black aura and white ape have infinite strength, and their body is harder than steel.


    When the demon emperor did business and arranged it in the central army, he was afraid that the old king of TianDun would play some tricks. Now it seems that the demon emperor''s expectation is right.


    "Well! Mortal, do you think you can shake a million Chinese troops with just a thousand miscellaneous fish? "


    "so what? Maybe it doesn''t take a thousand. I''m all you need. Soldiers, keep up with me. I''ll fight hard!"


    In the face of the black and White Ape, the old king of TianDun was not afraid. On the contrary, he poured out infinite fighting spirit from his heart. He rushed to the black and white ape with a long silver knife in his hand.


    And the black gas White Ape is not a vegetarian, this guy looked at the old king who rushed towards him, not only didn''t retreat half a step, but met him. Moreover, he firmly caught the silver sword of the old king of TianDun kingdom with his hands, and only roared to shake the golden aura attached to the sword away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5189

    As a fortress guarding the border between the monster jungle and the canglan Dynasty, the king of TianDun city was not obtained by means of inheritance, but had to be selected. Therefore, every king was the most famous soldier in the canglan Dynasty.


    These soldiers had made great achievements in the war against demons and beasts or other nations'' aggression. They ascended to the throne of the king only by their achievements. Therefore, the king and his subordinates can be said to share weal and woe and fight bravely to kill the enemy.


    Every time, on the battlefield, the successive kings of TianDun kingdom would lean shoulder to shoulder with their soldiers and fight with monsters.


    In the past, almost every war was against the old king. Now, he has been guarding this ancient city for nearly 30 years. Now, the old king knows that his guard seems to have come to an end.


    When the emperor realized that there was a way for him to hide in his own army, he even took the strong beast out of the gate.


    What makes the old king of TianDun feel strange is that the breath of the powerful man who is infinitely close to the rank of Emperor Wu is always wandering.


    At first, the old king of TianDun thought it was because there were so many monsters outside TianDun that his judgment was affected.


    But the result was not like this. When the black and White Ape came down from the sky, the old king knew that the strong breath he felt just now was emanating from this guy''s body.


    At this moment, when the old king saw that the black and White Ape had caught his weapon empty handed, he was not afraid, but said to the soldiers behind him with a smile.


    "Well! Look, I''ve come across a hard stubble today! I can''t help it. I''ll practice it with someone outside! You are all promoted by me. The city defense battle needs you. You can''t die here, understand! "


    The guards all burst into tears when they heard this. They wanted to stay with their king, but they were indispensable in the defense of TianDun city.


    No way, these guards in tears to the old king after boxing salute, they have retreated to the city of TianDun.


    But in the process of retreating, the scattered monsters rushed towards the guards one after another, and they were about to be surrounded. At this time, the old king suddenly threw away his weapons, then raised his hand, and then his aura turned into two golden flames, which reduced all the monsters who rushed to the guards to ashes!


    This move is like a red black falling to the ground, where the golden flame goes, there is no grass, but such a strong golden flame can''t hurt the black gas White Ape.


    What''s more, it''s incredible that this black and White Ape can use its own black pressure to hold the aura of the old king.


    But in the blink of an eye, the black air on the surface of the black air White Ape swallowed up the two golden flames. ...


    but fortunately, the guards had already entered TianDun city. When the old king felt that the last guard''s breath had disappeared outside the city, he laughed happily. However, the black and White Ape would not make him feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5190

    The black and White Ape wanted to take this opportunity to annihilate the old king and his bodyguards at one stroke, but it never thought that the old king was fearless in the face of danger and made the bodyguards get out of trouble by sacrificing himself!


    Seeing that thousands of guards retreated into the city, the black and White Ape trembled with anger.


    "Old man, I''ll break you up!"


    Black gas White Ape is not only a bad tempered guy, but also very vicious. He didn''t wait for the old king to come back, so he burst out and rushed to the old king.


    "Boom!"


    The old king just released two golden flames. He was panting, but the black and White Ape hit the old king on the chest.


    The next second, the old king''s body as if hit an oncoming train, the same inverted fly out.


    But after all, the old king was a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. Although his physical strength and strength were not as strong as black Qi and White Ape, he was the master of manipulating aura.


    When the old king''s body flew into the air, a golden aura burst out at his feet. Relying on the golden aura, the old king floated in the air!


    Black air White Ape saw that the old king flew to the sky, it sneered.


    "Well! Have the Terrans been reduced to this level? You have no courage to attack me. In the face of my attack, you only know how to dodge? Is that all you can do as a king? "


    In the face of the black gas and White Ape, the old king naturally would not pay attention to it. He just manipulated the silver sword in his hand with aura and wantonly slaughtered the army of monsters. Where the silver sword went, dozens of monsters'' heads would fall to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this scene, the black and white ape was angry. He jumped to the edge of the silver sword and slapped it to the ground. Then he twisted the silver sword into a twist in front of the old king.


    The black and White Ape threw the twisted silver sword on the ground. Then the guy patted his palm and said to his subordinates.


    "These Terran bastards are really ungrateful. Let''s give them a taste of fear!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a monster with the head of a beast bowed to the black and white ape. Then hundreds of thousands of monsters with bat wings soared into the air, throwing all the hundreds of thousands of heads captured by the monster army all the way into the city of TianDun.


    For a moment, there was a shower of heads over TianDun city.


    Hundreds of thousands of heads fall on the heads of the residents of TianDun city like rain. For the people with aura, the heads falling from high places will not cause too much damage. However, when the bloody heads fall from the sky, there is no way to describe the fear.


    Though, the Terran people and soldiers in TianDun are ready.


    However, when hundreds of thousands of heads fell, the screams still came out one after another in TianDun city.


    Seeing this scene, the old king felt a sense of killing. He gathered all the spiritual power in his body between his hands. Then, the old king''s body turned into a golden light and rushed towards the black and white ape.


    Unfortunately, the old king was not the opponent of the black and white ape. He was knocked down with only one slap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5191

    The black and White Ape looked at the old king who was knocked down by his own slap. His eyes were full of disdain. This guy lifted the old king from the ground with one hand. Then he opened his mouth and spat on the old king''s face. He asked the old king in a cold voice.


    "How''s it going? Old man, do you really regret it


    "Well! For a soldier, it''s the greatest honor to be able to die in battle. I''m not afraid of death, but I will never give in to you


    the old king''s reply was resounding. Although the black and White Ape looked down on the human race from the bottom of his heart, he still admired the old king''s soldiers.


    However, the black gas White Ape is a very intelligent guy. It knows that there are more and more people like the old king in the human race, so it will become more and more unfavorable for the rule of the monster family. After thinking about it, the monster still thinks that the guy like the old king should not exist in the world.


    But when he thought that he had occupied the absolute advantage, the black and White Ape didn''t want to kill the old king easily. After thinking about it, this guy thought of a abnormal way.


    "Hee hee, mortal, you are the most kind of Terran warrior I have ever seen. Therefore, I will not kill you easily. I will crucify you and let you watch US attack TianDun city and turn everyone here into corpses!"


    Black gas White Ape said to make a wink at his subordinates, and then, two ugly monsters with ferocious faces pushed an iron cross over.


    But when the monster under the black and White Ape really wanted to crucify the old king, suddenly, there was chaos in the west of the monster army.


    To the west of the demon and beast army is the army reserve army, where the main arms are the demon and beast with high defense and high attack power. ..


    although the combat effectiveness of the Western army is not as good as that of the middle road demon and beast army, seven of the demon and beast army in the Western Command have reached the strength of the early Emperor Wu.


    It is reasonable to say that throughout the whole monster jungle, there should be no Terran practitioners who can compete with them.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with the West Route Army? Is it the old man who still has a hand? "


    "Well! Let me tell you, the strength of our Terran is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t want to be exterminated, retreat quickly. Now, you still have a chance of survival! "


    "Retreat? Old man, are you kidding me? I tell you, don''t think you can scare me off by playing some small tricks. The strength of our monsters is far greater than that of your human beings, and the commanders in the West Route Army will be responsible for solving these problems... "


    Before the black and White Ape had finished speaking, a ball fell from the sky in front of him.


    "Dong!" ...


    there was a dull sound, and the thing fell on the ground.


    This spherical object is neither a weapon nor a armor in the helmet. It is the head of a commander in chief of the West Route Army.


    Moreover, the commander-in-chief of the West Route Army is not weak. He is second only to the black gas and White Ape in the whole monster army. In addition, this guy has another layer of identity. He is the brother of the black gas and White Ape and the deputy commander of the whole monster army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5192

    "Brother!"


    The black gas White Ape saw that his brother had been cut off, and the guy drank in despair.


    But his words haven''t finished yet. Lin Hao has rushed to this guy. At this time, the black and white ape who has been dazzled by hatred can''t realize the strength gap between him and Lin Hao.


    It widened his eyes, looked at Lin Hao standing in front of him viciously, and then hit Lin Hao''s face with a fist.


    It''s strange that the attack of the black and White Ape could beat the old king, a powerful man who was overthrown by the emperor.


    However, when the black and white ape''s fist hit Lin Hao, it didn''t cause any damage.


    Lin Hao has no defense, he is directly with his body to block the black gas White Ape attack.


    See this scene, that black gas White Ape also thoroughly silly eyes!


    "No way! who are you? How can I block my attack with my body


    "Impossible?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Hao looked at the startled appearance of the black and white ape. He thought it was very interesting.


    Because this guy is seven points similar to the human race. If the black and White Ape doesn''t have so much white hair, then this guy is just like the human race.


    What''s more, when the black and White Ape twisted his facial features into a ball because of fear, it was very personalized and had an indescribable joy.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Can see Lin Hao smile, that black gas White Ape is not happy, how can it say is also the commander-in-chief of the demon beast clan, how can it tolerate himself to be despised by the Terran ridicule?


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you


    When the ape saw that he was black and white, he laughed at him.


    Suddenly, the black and white ape''s body expanded several times. Just now, the black and white ape''s body was only two meters high, but at this time, the black and white ape was like a hill. Moreover, the kind of pressure from this guy''s body was even more frightening.


    After some weak monsters were suppressed by the body of black and white apes, they could only stand in place like statues and could not move their bodies at all.


    "Boy, you can see my strength. Now if you kneel down and lick my toes, then I can make you die more happily!"


    "I think you are too confident. Well, since you are so confident in your own strength, I''ll let you make a move. If you can beat me in one move, then even if I lose, I don''t care what happens here?"


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the black and White Ape heard this, his violent temper came up. The guy was mad and yelled angrily. Then his high fist fell on Lin Hao from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the old king instinctively closed his eyes. The old king thought Lin Hao was dead.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the fist of the black and White Ape fell down, the breath of the black and white ape was obviously weakened, but Lin Hao''s breath was suddenly enhanced. The old king who felt this change felt a little strange. He thought, is there any unique skill for the man who suddenly appeared?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5193

    "Ah! My hands


    The black and white ape was very confident in his own strength. He even naively thought that under his leadership, the whole TianDun city was in the bag of the monster army.


    But it never thought that TianDun city was not as easy to deal with as it thought.


    The millions of soldiers and guards and tens of millions of people in TianDun city that day were really nothing, but the problem is that now Lin Hao has arrived at TianDun City, and his strength is far superior to that of black gas and white ape.


    If this guy didn''t want to hit the ground like Lin Hao, he would have been afraid to hit the ground.


    But black gas White Ape didn''t realize that, in order to defeat Lin Hao, he had to show his own housekeeping skills.


    However, when the black gas white ape''s fist hit Lin Hao''s head, the guy screamed and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, the old king of shield found that the right arm of the Black White Ape had been ignited by an orange fire. The fire seemed to have been burning on the right arm of the Black White Ape. No matter whether the guy is rolling on the ground or trying to suppress the orange flame with his own black gas, he can''t get out of the current predicament.


    In the blink of an eye, the orange flame engulfed the whole right arm of the black and white ape.


    That black gas White Ape is also a cruel role. At the beginning, when he took the token from the demon emperor and became the commander of the demon beast army, this guy had already made up his mind to die.


    So, when the black and White Ape realized that the orange flame or along its right arm would ignite its whole body, this guy took out the courage to break his wrist, even bit his teeth and cut off his right arm.


    "What a powerful guy. I didn''t expect that your spirit flame could suppress my black spirit. Who are you?"


    Lin Hao saw that the black and White Ape had a little fear of himself, so he said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the name of a white murderer?"


    "White kill God? How is it possible that that guy disappeared in the territory of canglan Dynasty a long time ago, are you not an impostor? "


    The black and White Ape knew that he was not Lin Hao''s opponent, but this guy could not imagine that the man standing in front of him at this moment was the white clothed killing God who once made the whole canglan Dynasty''s monsters fear.


    Lin Hao looked at the black and White Ape and didn''t believe it. He didn''t want to explain too much. He knew that it was just a waste of time to explain with this guy. Now, the most urgent thing is to expel all the demon army to the demon jungle!


    "Of course, I''m not the white clothed God killer. I''m the number one disciple of the white clothed God killer. I tell you that now, you monsters are trying to invade the world again. You should ask my master whether the white clothed God killer agrees or not."


    "Well! Killing God in white is just a strong man in the past. Now the times have changed a long time ago. I advise you to mind your own business


    Although the black and White Ape had a hard mouth, this guy had no fighting spirit.


    What he said now was just to attract Lin Hao''s attention, and there was only one thing in this guy''s mind, which was how to leave this ghost place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5194

    "The disciples who kill gods in white dare to fight against the army of demons and beasts. The marshal has orders. If anyone can kill this guy, he will be promoted to three levels and get a top-grade demon pill!"


    For those monsters of the monster legion, there is no attraction to be promoted to the third level.


    These guys are just monsters. They think it''s no different to be a soldier or a general.


    As long as they kill that life is meaningful, but the best demon Dan is what every monster wants.


    The reason is very simple, because there is only one thing that is most important in the world of monsters, that is strength. A monster without strength will never be recognized by his companions, which is why all monsters will get a demon pill when they hear that Lin Hao can be killed.


    These monsters showed their killing intention in their eyes, but for Lin Hao, the monsters here are too weak, but there are too many of them. It will take a lot of trouble to clean up all of them.


    "Master, I suggest that you can summon the skeleton King now, and let him deal with these monsters with the natural disaster of the dead. In this way, it will only take a few hours, and then these millions of monsters will be wiped out."


    When Lin Hao didn''t know what to do, Canggou reminded him with his cheap voice.


    "No, the natural disaster of the dead is my trump card. If I use it now, the news that I have the army of the dead will spread in the whole Terran and monster world. At that time, it will certainly cause me a lot of trouble. And don''t give me such bad ideas in the future, OK?"


    "Master, what do you say you should do? With your current strength, although you can lead the soldiers of TianDun kingdom to eliminate these monsters, according to my calculation, it will take at least five days. If you want to deal with these monsters by yourself, it will take half a month!"


    "Well, what if I can increase my strength tenfold in a short time?"


    At this time, in order not to let others know that he has such a unique skill as the natural disaster of the dead, Lin Hao also took great pains.


    He wanted to activate his potential with the immortality of the evil emperor. However, this move seemed very risky to Canggou.


    Canggou reminded Lin Hao that if he did not listen to his advice and forced to use this move, his body would collapse in a short time.


    "Master, I must remind you that it''s very risky to do so. If you collapse because you can''t bear it before the end of the battle, that''s bad! What''s more, you can''t use your own ability to control the spirit. However, you can buy a zhuannengdan from me to solve this problem. "


    "Damn it! You rob


    "Master, after this village, there will be no such shop. Besides, I''ve already got a 50% discount!"


    Lin Hao knows that Canggou is robbing, but he still wants to buy it. This guy is not afraid of tigers. He thinks it''s not easy for him to encounter such a big scene, and he can''t easily miss it.


    If he doesn''t show his hand to these Terran warriors and demon monsters, I''m afraid no one will remember the name of white killing God.


    After taking zhuannengdan, Lin Hao immediately summoned the evil emperor who was sleeping in his body.


    The appearance of the evil emperor is more domineering than the skeleton king. Those monsters who want to rush up and break Lin Hao into pieces are shocked by the evil emperor''s aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5195

    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    This evil emperor is not like the king of bones. Although the king of bones has seen through life and death, every time he appears on the stage, he is like an old scholar. He has to say a lot of things in front of you, no matter whether you can stand it or not.


    Therefore, Lin Hao is very tired of summoning the skeleton king.


    If not, the skills of the king of bones are really good, Lin Hao doesn''t want to be disturbed by the king of bones.


    But the evil emperor is not the same. This guy doesn''t speak much. He can say seven or eight words at most.


    Even if you ask the emperor some questions, let it explain to you, the emperor will also explain to you in a few words, not wordy at all.


    This is not, when Lin Hao will evil emperor to call out, it is very polite to bow to Lin Hao salute, and then, raised his head coldly looking at Lin Hao whispered.


    At this time, Lin Hao looked at the evil emperor''s blue eyes, and his heart was a little excited.


    After all, Lin Hao is going to kill here in a little while, and before that, Lin Hao thinks he has something to ask.


    Otherwise, Lin Hao forgot his taboo because he was too happy to kill. As a result, he fell down in the monster like the guy named Canggou. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "Evil emperor, I ask you, will my strength increase about ten times after I use your immortality to stimulate my potential?" ..


    "it''s not a problem to show the host how good he is


    After hearing this, Lin Hao nodded with a smile, and then asked. ..


    "how am I now?"


    "The best!"


    "Then if you use sin to improve my strength, how long can it last in my present state?"


    "Well, three hours can kill two-thirds of the monsters here!"


    With that, the evil emperor lowered his head and began to prepare the curse of immortality. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that the evil emperor wanted to be resolute. He cooperated with the soldiers in the city of TianDun.


    The evil emperor is Lin Hao''s least talkative Yu Ling. This guy always talks from the beginning to the end. When he has finished speaking, he will bow his head to do his own business.


    I can''t help it. Lin Hao knows that it''s not the time to pretend.


    After all, the evil emperor himself told him that even if he was in the best state at this time, he could only use sin to kill two-thirds of the monsters. If Lin Hao didn''t cooperate with the soldiers and guards of TianDun Kingdom, he would definitely lose face in front of everyone!


    "Your Majesty, I''ll try my best to enter the array of monsters and beasts in a moment. Before that, I have only one request, that is, I hope you can cooperate with me to attack together. You don''t need too many people, you just need to transfer out one fifth of the garrison!"


    "Yes! Since the friar is the eldest disciple of killing the gods in white, I will help him


    The old king is a tough man. He is as quiet as the evil emperor.


    When Lin Hao asked for help from the old king, the guy immediately nodded and agreed. With the old king''s order, hundreds of thousands of TianDun''s guards were killed from the outer city.


    At the same time, the evil emperor has completed the ceremony of immortality. Lin Hao''s outbreak is only in a flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5196

    In the past, when Lin Hao used immortality, he always had to find a way to overcome the unbearable pain of ordinary people, because immortality would cause continuous damage to the user''s body.


    In short, when the monk chooses to fight with the enemy with immortality, he is playing with his life.


    After the immortality of sin is activated, the monk''s strength, speed and even defense will be increased by more than ten times or even higher. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    There is no free lunch at the end of the day. Sin will burn the blood of the user.


    There are many monks who will die because their blood is evaporated after using up their sins. But Lin Hao is not afraid of this.


    The reason is that his other controlling spirit is the king of bones. The king of bones belongs to the undead. It has extremely strong vitality. Lin Hao is the owner of the king of bones.


    Therefore, his vitality is also quite strong. Even if his whole blood is evaporated, he can still survive tenaciously.


    In the past, every time the evil emperor started the immortality of sin, Lin Hao would scream because of great pain. But this time, when the immortality of sin ceremony ended, Lin Hao''s body was activated again with the help of the immortality of sin ceremony.


    Lin Hao can''t feel any pain. At the moment, Lin Hao only feels that his body is full of strength, as if he can destroy heaven and earth with a wave of his hand.


    "Evil emperor, what''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the pain? "


    "Master, you are already the cultivation of Emperor Wu. You can inject aura into your blood. Now that sin does not die, it will only burn your aura, not your blood. You will not feel pain naturally!"


    "Oh! I see! Ha ha ha! That''s great. It''s spiritual power. I have plenty of it. I have to try my power on these monsters today! "


    Lin Hao, whose strength has been increased by more than ten times, already has the subversive power of Emperor Wu. At this time, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as he stands in the same place, some weak monsters in the monster Legion will burst and die immediately!


    When thousands of monsters fell in the pool of blood without fighting, the black gas White Ape had already escaped with several of his elite soldiers. ...


    the black and White Ape knew that he could never be Lin Hao''s opponent.


    In fact, when Lin Hao cut off his arm, he had the idea of running away.


    However, the Black White Ape did not expect that Lin Hao''s strength was so adverse. He could create a terrible pressure by relying on his own momentum to turn some weak monsters into corpses.


    "What kind of monster is this guy! He can kill with pressure? "


    That Black White Ape sees this scene also can''t help exclaiming a way, and at the moment, those monster officers who follow behind the Black White Ape also have no fighting spirit.


    They feel that even if there are millions of monsters outside TianDun City, they can''t stop Lin Hao, who is just like killing gods. Now it seems that there is only one word to get rid of this situation - run!


    However, the proposal of these counsellor officers was approved by the black and white ape. The black and White Ape thought that if he didn''t run now, he might die worse than those minions later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5197

    What''s the feeling of having the power of Emperor Wu in the middle period?


    Lin Hao never thought about this in the past. When he was a rookie, he thought that he would have the low-level strength of Emperor Wu that day.


    But now time flies, and now Lin Hao has grown into a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. All these things are just like dreams and illusions for Lin Hao.


    As a strong man whose strength has reached the subversion of Emperor Wu, what kind of attack means should he use to deal with millions of miscellaneous soldiers?


    Is it a melee attack? No, that''s the idea of the junior strong. Lin Hao''s fighting method, which is only able to attack in close combat but also to fight with the enemy, is very low-level. He won''t fight with the enemy in this way.


    Or with weapons? For Lin Hao, Longyin sword is really easy to use.


    What''s more, the Dragon Yin sword now has a strong strength. When Lin Hao met the noble elders in the monster jungle, he used the Dragon Yin sword to solve those leimu spiders.


    But when Lin Hao thought about it carefully, he thought that it was not in his style to use Longyin sword. He decided to use some more fashionable moves. However, before using it, Lin Hao turned his head and said to the old king seriously.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll use my unique skill to deal with these monsters later. I hope you and your people can find a way to protect themselves with your smart passport first. Of course, I will be careful when using my unique skill to avoid attacking you, but you''d better be careful just in case."


    As soon as the old king heard this, he immediately ordered the hundreds of thousands of guards who had the strength of King Wu and even Emperor Wu to use the spirit power to make shields, and the old king himself hid in the spirit power shield.


    Seeing that the old king was hiding in the Lingli shield, a powerful guard asked the old king with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Your Majesty, is this monk really so powerful? Can he beat back a million monsters on his own


    Seeing that his subordinates didn''t believe in Lin Hao''s strength, the old king raised his lips and then said with a smile.


    "I can only describe the strength of this man in four words, that is to destroy heaven and earth!" ...


    the strength of the old king is obvious to all. Since even the old king has given Lin Hao such a high evaluation, it is not easy for others to say anything more.


    At this time, people can only squeeze each other in the huge aura shield.


    And the monsters on the scene are not stupid. They see that the Terran soldiers are hiding in the spiritual shield. These guys also use their own spiritual power to make the shield. One drawback of the monsters is that they have no discipline. Although they will gather together to attack the Terran, they still like to be alone and don''t cooperate as closely as the Terran.


    As a result, these guys are also in charge of their own territory when they manufacture the spiritual shield. They don''t care about the life or death of their companions at all.


    However, for Lin Hao at the moment, these are not important. Even if these monsters who are still on the battlefield know to unite as one, they can''t avoid Lin Hao''s fatal attack. In front of Lin Hao''s attack, any spiritual shield is a floating cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5198

    "Boom!"


    When all the Terran guards entered the shield, suddenly a bucket of lightning fell in the sky!


    Then, there were countless dark clouds on the sunny sky.


    Before seeing this scene, the Terran soldiers who looked down upon Lin Hao were completely stupid. They knew that the strong ones who could make such a formation should at least have the strength of Emperor Wu''s middle rank.


    Just now, when these Terran soldiers and guards were watching the battle on the tower, they naively thought that Lin Hao was just a strong man whose strength had just reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    However, what these guys think is right. Lin Hao''s strength has just reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    But he is different from the general Wudi level strongmen. You know, Lin Hao has two powerful Yuling.


    The two skills of controlling spirit can make Lin Hao''s strength to a higher level. It is for this reason that Lin Hao has the courage to easily defeat a million monsters. Otherwise, you will give Lin Hao bear heart and leopard gall, and he dare not fight against such a large number of monsters with his own strength!


    When a bucket of careless thunder falls from the sky, TianDun city has been shrouded in dark clouds.


    The shape of the dark cloud is very strange. Generally speaking, when the dark cloud comes before rain, it will be windy.


    But at the moment, although TianDun city is covered by dark clouds, there is no strong wind in the air, only thunder and lightning.


    People who are puzzled by all this may not know that Lin Hao actually made this magical movie like scene. For Lin Hao, making these scenes is just a piece of cake.


    And his purpose is to use the enhanced version of Thunder Dragon to bite the sky to deal with these monsters. Now, there are too many monsters gathering in TianDun city. If he doesn''t use this move, even Lin Hao is not absolutely sure that he can stop these monsters.


    "Go to hell!"


    After everything was ready, Lin Hao gave a loud shout, and then countless barrels of rolling thunder fell from the sky. After falling from the sky, those rolling thunder turned into a dragon on the ground and ran rampant in the monster army.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the protective covers built by those monsters with their own spiritual power are like paper pastes. Those protective covers will burst like bubbles in the water when they touch the Thunder Dragon, and the monsters hiding inside will turn into coke at the first time.


    And this kind of attack can''t be defended at all, but in the blink of an eye, under the attack of countless landing thunder dragons, the casualties of the monster Legion have already exceeded half.


    This scene was seen by the black and White Ape hiding in the distance. The arrogant black and White Ape shivered in front of Lin Hao''s powerful force. This guy even said to himself.


    "It''s really a powerful and shameful monster. If I just had a fight with him, now I''m finished. Let''s go back and report to the demon emperor as soon as possible."


    Black gas White Ape finish saying, he also don''t wait for his men to reply, jump to the demon emperor''s place to run.


    The black and white ape''s men had no courage to fight for a long time. When they saw the black and White Ape running away, they had to run away with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5199

    When the Black White Ape escaped, Lin Hao also fell to his knees. In a short period of time, he summoned thousands of thunder dragons to attack his opponent. It''s no joke. It''s a huge challenge to the physical and spiritual strength of the friars.


    To put it simply, this is a matter of hanging a sickle in the crotch.


    But Lin Hao did it. Although it was the first time that he used such a large-scale attack move, he was able to accurately let thousands of thunder dragons fall on the head of the monster army.


    The whole attack lasted only three minutes, and the army of demons and beasts had already lost more than half of their lives.


    When the Thunder Dragon attack ended and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the whole battlefield was filled with a strong smell of scorched incense. In the next half a month, the food rations of the people in TianDun city were the burnt corpses of monsters outside the city.


    "Master, isn''t there half a monster, why don''t you attack?"


    "That''s enough. I''ve killed half of them. I think the rest of them should be handed over to the army of TianDun. Now these monsters have been scared out of their courage by me. Even the Terran children who only know a little tricks can chase and kill them!"


    When Cangtou asked Lin Hao in a cheap voice why he didn''t continue to attack, Lin Hao scolded Canggou in his head.


    As the cheapest system in history, Canggou enjoys being scolded most.


    After Lin Hao scolded Canggou in his head, the Canggou gave Lin Hao some advice.


    However, this time, Canggou didn''t mention any effective suggestions on chasing monsters. It was just determined that Lin Hao would have a rest and do something in TianDun city before he left.


    "Master, according to my observation, TianDun kingdom should be a place rich in beauties, especially the daughter of the old king. That''s the best. Master, you are already the hero of TianDun city. Don''t you think you should do something with your heroic identity? Even if you will die in the future, it''s not in vain for you to come to the world! "


    Canggou''s cheap voice accompanied with this kind of cheap idea can make Lin Hao angry to death.


    Although Lin Hao is not a noble monk who is not close to women, he is also a person who is very principled in doing things.


    Lin Hao''s principle is the principle of going to Temo!


    Besides, another nickname of Lin Hao is killing God in white, so he won''t do this kind of thing.


    "Go to hell, you damned rogue system!"


    "Master, you are wrong, I am the best upgrade system!"


    When Canggou quarrels with Lin Hao, the Black White Ape has come to the place where the demon emperor is through the transmission channel, which is an underground secret base established by the ancient demon tribe.


    But after the black and White Ape entered the underground base, he didn''t say anything, just fell on his knees in front of the demon emperor.


    This demon emperor is a beautiful woman who looks coquettish. Of course, this is her fantasy. In fact, the real monster is a creature bigger than the mountain.


    When the demon emperor saw the black gas White Ape kneeling in front of her, she covered her mouth with a smile, and then said in a cold tone.


    "Hum hum, it seems that I can''t hear any good news today. General White Ape, how did you fail?" "Lord demon, damn you, my army has already taken TianDun city"


    as a whole www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5200

    "Lord demon, I should be damned. Originally, my army had surrounded TianDun City, but all the troops sent by TianDun city that day were cut off by my men and horses. According to reason, TianDun city has become a lonely city, and the whole TianDun kingdom should be in your bag!"


    Black gas White Ape said while sweating, he knew the means of the demon emperor.


    He has also seen the end of those monsters who didn''t finish their tasks in the past. Although monsters are not afraid of death, they also have pain and feelings.


    If the monsters can''t complete the task of their superiors, they will face more cruel criminal law than death. Many monsters will even be tortured by their superiors for several years before they die.


    Therefore, the black gas White Ape would like the demon emperor to give himself a happy life.


    But the demon Emperor didn''t interrupt the black air White Ape''s words. After listening to the black air White Ape''s story patiently, she raised her mouth and sneered.


    "Hum, so it''s a man with the strength of Emperor Wu who defeated you? If that''s the case, then you are not wronged for losing! "


    "Lord demon, it''s really incompetent of subordinates. Subordinates are willing to take the blame. However, subordinates ask Lord demon to give me a happy answer for my many years of fighting for you!"


    When the black and white ape was still kneeling on the ground to die, a man in a Terran robe would smile, put his arms around the waist of the beauty transformed by the demon emperor, and then whispered to the demon emperor.


    "Baby, it seems that the Terran has been prepared for our attack. If you kill it, who dares to fight for us in the future? What''s more, whether it''s a human or a monster, it''s only useful when they''re alive. If they''re dead, they don''t even care about things. Right? "


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you and let him go."


    After listening to the man''s advice, the demon emperor waved to the black and White Ape and asked him to step down. But the black and White Ape just wanted to step down, but the man in the Taoist robe reached out and sucked the black and white ape over.


    Originally, the fierce black gas white ape was like a kitten in that man''s hand. It had no fighting power in the face of this fierce man.


    "Black gas White Ape, I will connect your broken arm, and I will try to improve your strength, but you must promise me a request, understand!"


    Black gas White Ape in front of the man is very docile, although, this guy was rough treated by the man, but it still smile reply.


    "Giant, you can rest assured. From the day you make an alliance with the demon emperor, my life is yours. What do you want me to do? Just give me a command!"


    "Well, I want you to be an undercover agent and sneak into TianDun city to investigate the identity of the Savior. If you get useful information, I will reward you heavily. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the evil master finished speaking, the eyes of the black ape turned a few times.


    At this time, the clever black ape seems to have thought of something. Before he waited for the evil giant to speak, he told the evil giant the name he heard on the battlefield. ...


    "giant, I remember that the helper said that he was the eldest disciple of killing God in white!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5201

    After the black and white ape''s arm was cured, the evil giant turned this guy into an ordinary man.


    You don''t have to say that the black and white ape was ugly when he was a monster, but after he became a man, he was still a beautiful man.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the appearance of the black and White Ape after it became a human is not bad at all compared with the current popular little boy.


    Relying on this charming appearance, the Black White Ape soon joined TianDun kingdom. Moreover, he became a guard in TianDun City, the capital of TianDun Kingdom, and changed his name to Yuanba.


    This guy spent the first two weeks in TianDun city. In just two weeks, the black air White Ape named Yuanba heard a lot of news.


    He learned that the Savior of TianDun city was named Lin Hao, who had recently become a strong man of Wudi level. Moreover, the reason why TianDun city was able to survive was because of the help of this friar named Lin Hao


    After learning so much news, Na Yuanba felt that he should settle down in TianDun city now. When he had a chance to get close to Lin Hao, he would be next to him.


    Before, when he came to work as an undercover agent, the evil giant told the black gas White Ape that this Savior is hard to deal with. If you want to win him, you can only be wise, not strong attack.


    In order to kill Lin Hao, the evil giant gave the black gas White Ape some extremely poisonous, colorless and tasteless poison. As long as you put a little in Lin Hao''s water or food, you can make Lin Hao walk very peacefully.


    Since Lin Hao burned one arm of the black gas White Ape, this guy hates Lin Hao to the bone. The most thing he thinks about every day is how to kill Lin Hao.


    And this black gas White Ape is really a very lucky guy, when he thought so in his heart, the opportunity came to his side.


    It turns out that after two weeks of bloody fighting, Lin Hao has cleaned up thousands of kilometers around the center of TianDun kingdom. The army of monsters around him has either been defeated or become the rations of the human race.


    For the time being, in a short period of time, the army of demons and beasts has been unable to gather and invade the border.


    But during this period, the Terrans also suffered a lot. Many of the guards of the castle and fortress kings died in battle. In order to take care of Lin Hao, the old king of TianDun Kingdom transferred his guards to Yuanba. Because of his good skills, Yuanba was also transferred to Lin Hao.


    Knowing that he will escort Lin Hao tonight, Yuanba is very happy. It takes out the poison it has prepared early to give Lin Hao a surprise.


    But when this guy ran to the kitchen and knocked out the guard and the cook, he found an old acquaintance standing at the kitchen door. This man was no other than Lin Hao who had abandoned one arm of the black gas White Ape.


    The enemy''s eyes were very red when they met each other. The black and white ape was mad when he saw Lin Hao, but he was not Lin Hao''s opponent at all.


    Two people fight only one round, this guy is knocked down by Lin Hao, completely lost combat ability. However, until he was captured by Lin Hao, he did not know when he was exposed to the human race.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5202

    "No way! I used to live in your Terran territory. I''ve been undercover around the Royal Palace and the nobles, and I''ve been undercover around the general and the king. No one has found me. How did you find me


    When the black and white ape was knocked down by Lin Hao, the guy was still unconvinced. He cried out to let Lin Hao tell him when it was exposed.


    But Lin Hao sold a pass, he kicked with his feet, was tied like a dumpling like black gas White Ape, and then said with a smile.


    "You guys, don''t think that if you succeed several times, you will be safe all your life. Remember, there is an old saying in our Terran, that is, if a man fails, but a horse fails, you will fall on self-confidence!"


    After the black gas white ape was taken away, Lin Hao gave a sigh of relief. At this time, he didn''t want to stay in TianDun city for a minute.


    Of course, this is not because the spies in TianDun city have become unsafe.


    Lin Hao is not afraid of death. If he was afraid of death, he would not have ventured to come to the rescue. He just thinks that now that the black gas White Ape has been arrested, other monster spies will surely be alarmed.


    He must act immediately, and rush to the monster''s nest before the monsters find out about it.


    In the last two weeks, Lin Hao has not focused on dealing with monsters. Cleaning up the remaining monsters is only one aspect of his work.


    His main energy is focused on the investigation of the monster''s nest. Now, Lin Hao has investigated the location of the monster''s nest. Naturally, he doesn''t have to play with the Black White Ape any more.


    Before leaving TianDun City, Lin Hao also found a guard who was nine points similar to himself, disguised as him, in order to confuse the monster spies lurking in TianDun city.


    However, although Lin Hao had made all the preparations, the old king was very worried about his safety when he decided to leave.


    "Friar, you''re going to be very dangerous. Why don''t I send some guards with better skills to follow you?"


    Seeing that the old king was so concerned about his own safety, Lin Hao said with a smile.


    "No, since your majesty knows that what I''m going to do is very dangerous, you should try your best to preserve your strength. Now, we''re only destroying a small part of the demon army, and the real army hasn''t been sent out yet! As a cultivator, I must shoulder the responsibility of protecting my family and country. Just wait for my good news


    Lin Hao then set foot on the dragon sword and flew to the demon emperor''s nest. The old king watched Lin Hao fly away. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, when Lin Hao''s figure has completely disappeared in the horizon, at this time, the old king just helplessly sighed.


    "Alas! As the saying goes, the greatest knight is for the country and the people. It seems that this monk has reached such a level! Although it may be said that this time he went to attack the demon emperor''s base by himself, the monk''s skill is extraordinary. I think he will succeed in the near future! "


    The king of TianDun''s worry is not groundless, because the demon emperor''s strength is not weak, and the demon emperor has a helper, the evil giant! Although Royal sword flying is cool, Lin Hao knows that it''s easy to be found by those monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5203

    Although sword flying is cool, Lin Hao knows that it''s easy to be found by those monsters. Therefore, his way of flying with sword in front of the old king is just a cover up.


    Lin Hao, who bid farewell to the old king, was in fact disguised as his evil emperor. The evil emperor had been with Lin Hao for many years and already knew him like the back of his hand.


    Therefore, the evil emperor plays Lin Hao, even the old king with high EQ can not see a flaw.


    And the real Lin Hao sneaked out of TianDun city the day before the black and white ape was captured. Anyway, it''s a period of scuffle, and no one will care if there are one or two less people in a big city that can accommodate millions of people.


    Back to the story, after Lin Hao entered the monster jungle, he began to go day and night to the demon emperor''s base. On the way, he did not forget to go to the place where he had killed leimu spider to pick up some good things.


    And there are really good things in that place. Sixteen days ago, Lin Hao killed six leimu spiders. This experience made him a legend in the history of TianDun kingdom.


    But compared with this, Lin Hao is more concerned about the spider eggs that he hid in the nest of leimu spider. At the beginning, when Lin Hao just learned how to eat the sky with thunder dragon, a powerful old man told him that leimu spider''s eggs are good for his unique skill.


    So, after entering the monster jungle, Lin Hao''s mind is full of leimu spider eggs.


    Lin Canggou also made fun of him.


    "Master, look at you. Is it worth delaying the journey just for the sake of a few leimu spiders'' eggs? In addition, master, after my analysis, your strength has been upgraded to the level of Emperor Wu. Therefore, the chaos of these leimu spiders can no longer be of any use to you. Even if you swallow all the eggs of these leimu spiders now, they are just some tasteless protein for you, which can only be used to supplement energy! "


    Canggou''s words are undoubtedly a blow to Lin Hao. At this time, Lin Hao thought, grandma, if Canggou can be materialized, then he has to strangle this guy, because this guy''s words are too hateful!


    "Canggou, what are you shouting about there! I just think that the reproductive capacity of these leimu spiders is very strong. If I don''t look at their nests, if they breed small spiders again, won''t they continue to harm people? "


    "Master, according to my analysis, at the beginning, when you bombed the nest of leimu spider with Longyin sword, the possibility of leimu spider surviving in that nest was less than two thousandths, so you''d better hurry and continue on your way."


    No way, Lin Hao knows that if he quarrels, he is not the opponent of Canggou''s super system.


    Because this guy''s analytical ability and computational ability are very bad. As a system, people can not only remember things they have not seen, but also find things they have not seen in other ways.


    Therefore, in the face of this cheap super system, Lin Hao''s only way is to ignore his existence.


    But the demon Lin Hao arrived at the nest two days ahead of time. .....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5204

    Lin Hao is not the kind of man who has no idea. He knows that although the super system of Canggou is annoying, he can''t do without this guy.


    In short, the relationship between Lin Hao and Canggou is just like those lovers who love and kill each other.


    However, for Lin Hao, the relationship between him and Canggou is more difficult to deal with than the lovers who love and kill each other.


    Because there are times when couples don''t see each other.


    However, Canggou exists in Lin Hao''s body. For Lin Hao, Canggou is like another self in his heart, and he is omniscient.


    And for Canggou, Lin Hao is its landlord, and it''s hard to serve.


    So, along the way, they had to quarrel and bicker. When Lin Hao came to the demon emperor''s lair, his stomach had already accumulated a stomach of anger, and he was ready to vent it!


    The guys in charge of the nest are all monsters whose strength has reached the lower level of King Wu. These monsters feel that with their strength, let alone the whole monster jungle, they can''t be ignored even in the Terran territory.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with these monster guards feeling good about themselves.


    But it also depends on who they are facing. Facing the guards of the Terran friars, they naturally have the courage to say such words. But facing the furious Lin Hao, these guys have to be beaten.


    Lin Hao killed thousands of monster guards without any effort. In front of Lin Hao''s murderous decision, those monster guards were like a pile of sand in front of the gale, but they died everywhere in the blink of an eye.


    Although, Lin Hao''s murderous spirit can kill the weaker opponent quietly.


    But the aura of these monster guards is connected with the demon emperor. When they are killed by Lin Hao in an instant, it means that the aura of these guys has completely lost contact with the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor is not a fool. Seeing that her subordinates have lost contact with her, she frowned and said to the evil giant who held her in her arms.


    "It''s broken. Someone came here. Just now, my 8000 guards were killed in an instant!"


    The evil master was a arrogant and evil friar, but when he heard that the intruder''s skill was so good, he was also surprised.


    Now the evil giant swallowed his saliva, and then he asked.


    "Do you think a group of people broke in, or some experts?"


    "One person, I can tell you for sure, only one person broke into here!"


    "Alone? Is it the Savior of TianDun city who found this place? But this base is very secret. How did the guy find us? "


    "Yes, I think it''s strange, too!"


    When the evil giant and the demon emperor did not know how Lin Hao found the base, suddenly, the monster officers who had escaped with the black gas giant ape rushed towards them.


    The strength of these officers is at the level of Wu Huang''s subordinates. Naturally, they are not the opponents of evil masters and demon emperors.


    After only one round of fighting, these guys were knocked to the ground by the evil giant alone. However, when the evil giant was about to go up and ask the truth, the body of these monster officers exploded in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5205

    The evil masters and demon emperors did not expect that their own men would fight against them now. And these guys didn''t have any signs before fighting against them. They almost rebelled suddenly.


    In fact, it is not difficult for Lin Hao to understand this matter.


    The reason is also very simple. The reason why these monster officers betray is that the evil emperor makes ghosts.


    The evil emperor has a fierce move called the golden corpse pith bug. It is hard to detect whether it penetrates into the human body or the monster body, and the person who is possessed by the golden corpse pith bug will not have any abnormality.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the father and mother of these monsters came, they would not feel that these guys had any strange problems.


    When the evil emperor, he can use his own extinction to get information from the monster family. Now Lin Hao has found the monster''s nest, and these guys who are parasitized by the golden corpse pith worm are useless.


    Under the control of the evil emperor, seven or eight demon officers who reached the peak level of King Wu rushed to the demon emperor and the evil giant.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    When several monster officers rushed over, although the evil giant was puzzled, his reaction was quick.


    This guy has the strength not to lose the demon emperor. This guy''s strength is only at the level of King Wu, and the monster can''t hurt him at all. It''s just a matter of breathing. The evil giant broke the heads of two demon officers with his hands.


    But these monster officers have been completely controlled by the golden pith beetle. They have no pain. Even if their heads are twisted off, their bodies will only explode in situ.


    "Boom! Boom


    With two loud noises today, two monster officers who led the battle were blasted to pieces of meat in front of the evil giants.


    "Mr. giant, please step back to me. It seems that these guys have been poisoned. They will explode. If they hurt you, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    The beauty demon emperor has a sense of responsibility. It''s no wonder that the evil giant is her guest after all.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for the help of the evil giant, the monster army could not have been trained so early. Therefore, in the eyes of the beautiful demon emperor, it was thanks to the help of the evil giant that she had everything today.


    Therefore, the beauty demon emperor not only offered her body, but also wanted to give her country to the evil giant to share.


    But the beauty demon Emperor didn''t know that the evil giant had feelings and righteousness on the surface. In fact, this guy was a man who was not like a crowd. He was full of benevolence, righteousness and morality on the surface, but in fact he was full of men, thieves and prostitutes.


    It''s a pity that although the beauty demon emperor''s strength is not weak, she has given her future and even her family life to the evil giant, which is really blind!


    The book goes back to the truth. When the evil giant saw that the beautiful demon emperor had taken the initiative to throw an olive branch to him and let him take refuge behind him, he was not polite.


    Just breathing, the evil giant''s body turned into a deep blue light and flashed behind the beauty demon emperor.


    At this time, the beauty demon emperor has no beauty at all. Although her upper body is still a beauty, her lower body has completely become a spider. That beauty demon emperor''s noumenon is a huge spider monster, however, her strength is very strong, so she can freely change human form.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5206

    That beauty demon emperor''s noumenon is a huge spider monster, however, her strength is very strong, so she can freely change human form.


    There are too many attractive beauties, and they are more attractive than her.


    At the beginning, although the evil giant was not a gentleman of the human race, he didn''t degenerate to the point of serving for the monster family.


    But unfortunately, the evil giant is a man who can''t control his lower body. Under the temptation of the demon emperor, the evil giant finally degenerates into an evil heresy to fight against the human race for the demon family.


    Aside from the gossip, the demon emperor, who has released the little half spirit power in his body, has shown his fighting form. Although this form is not the whole of her, it is more than enough to deal with these self exploding demon rebels.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just listen to a dull sound, from the beauty of the demon emperor''s head, there are countless snake like things towards those rebellious monsters.


    These snake like objects are the unique skill of the demon emperor snake hair. The shape of the snake hair is similar to the snake, but they are actually the hair of the demon emperor.


    Although the hair is very aggressive, and the snake teeth are also highly toxic. Ordinary people will die immediately if they are touched by the snake teeth, even if they are not bitten.


    If it is bitten by the snake''s head, the victim''s body will melt into blood in an instant.


    This is the unique skill of the demon emperor. However, it is obvious that such abnormal moves are not needed to deal with these rebels.


    The demon Emperor just raised his hand, and a few snake hair like a boa constrictor went around the back of the demons controlled by the golden corpse pith bug. Just in the blink of an eye, the demons were sent to eat like a boa constrictor.


    When those monsters were swallowed alive and quickly digested by the snake''s hair, the evil emperor, who was waiting for the opportunity to attack outside the base with Lin Hao, frowned.


    "Master, my golden corpses have been killed!"


    "Never mind! Isn''t your golden corpse worm capable of self explosion? It''s not a small success this time, is it


    Lin Hao thought that the evil emperor would give him a satisfactory answer, but this guy shook his head.


    "No, the enemy has no casualties. The puppet controlled by the golden pith insect is swallowed up!"


    After listening to the words of the evil emperor, Lin Hao felt very puzzled. He thought that who in the world would have such a strong taste and would choose to swallow the creature possessed by the golden corpse pith worm. If there was one, it was either a strong man or a hungry guy who hadn''t eaten for several days.


    "Master, in my opinion, we have encountered some tough problems this time. The guy hiding in this base should be very powerful. Moreover, after my analysis, I think the demon emperor is probably hiding in it!"


    "Canggou, don''t talk nonsense. Although I have found the enemy''s base, I''m not sure it''s the demon emperor. Besides, if there is a demon emperor, if that guy''s strength is stronger than me, I won''t give it back."


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao was not confident in his own strength, so he couldn''t help but look at Lin Hao. Now Lin Hao has already become a veteran, so he is not afraid of being looked down upon by Canggou.


    Today''s Lin Hao is most worried about the problem, with his current strength in the end can do demon emperor! ....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5207

    Although Lin Hao thinks that Canggou''s words are not pleasant to listen to, he also thinks that Canggou''s words are right.


    How can I say that I am also a person at the level of Emperor Wu? In the whole canglan Dynasty, so many people have reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    Lin Hao should be proud of his strength when he is so young, but he also knows that the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    Besides, now that he has come to the enemy''s home, he should be cautious. ...


    if you challenge the strong like you did last time, you will lose your life.


    At this time, as soon as Lin Hao closes his eyes, he will think of the scene when he was pressed on the ground and rubbed by the other side when he challenged Qinglong last time.


    At that time, Lin Hao felt that his strength was already at the level of Emperor Wu, and few of the same level of Emperor Wu were his opponents. There were few people in the monster jungle who could provoke him, so he wanted to have some fun.


    I don''t know what happened. Lin Hao found the legendary Green Dragon jaicanthus. At that time, he just met Green Dragon jaicanthus and thought he could fight with others.


    who knows, he is not the opponent of Qinglong at all. However, in that fierce battle, Lin Hao''s Dragon singing sword was almost destroyed by green dragon jaicanth!


    Lin Hao is shivering when he thinks about it now, but now when he faces the demon emperor, he naturally seems a lot more cautious.


    At this time, Lin Hao is not the only one who is cautious. The evil giant and the beauty demon emperor are also very cautious about the enemies who rush to the mysterious base.


    They mistakenly thought that the monster officers who were parasitized by the golden corpse pith insect were just a signal released by the enemy, but they didn''t know that it was the evil emperor. They thought that it was useless to keep these guys. They might as well use them to detect the enemy''s strength. ..


    because both sides had misunderstandings, the evil giant said to the beauty demon emperor. ...


    "demon emperor, in my opinion, these coming enemies are hard to deal with. If we attack rashly now, we will surely be trapped by the other party, and the other party''s poisonous hand will be ruined!"


    "well, the giant is right. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    After hearing this, the beauty demon emperor nodded seriously. She was also the first time to meet such a powerful human race.


    When the beauty demon emperor found that thousands of demon king level guards arranged around the base were killed in a flash, the demon emperor who despised everything took a breath.


    At the suggestion of the evil giant, the beauty demon emperor decided to send out a huge army of monsters to block Lin Hao''s way.


    With the order of the beautiful demon emperor, tens of millions of demon troops began to gather at the base.


    At this time, Lin Hao is still thinking about how to enter the base, but he hasn''t figured out the way to enter. The shaking footsteps of tens of millions of monsters have disturbed Lin Hao''s mind.


    When Lin Hao reacted, he found that his eyes were full of monsters everywhere.


    The green eyes of those monsters in the dark are like a sea of stars full of killing intention, which is enough to give people goose bumps!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5208

    Seeing that all his demon and beast legions had arrived, the beautiful demon emperor sneered.


    "Well! No matter how strong the Terran cultivator is, his spiritual power will be consumed when he faces a powerful army like a sea of people. Because of the number of this army, he attacked TianDun city ten times. At that time, with the help of TianDun City soldiers, the cultivator had a chance to win, but now it''s too late! I''ll leave his life here! "


    The beauty demon emperor raised her hand and ordered the tens of millions of monsters outside the base in the underground base to level Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao was not a vegetarian. He saw that all the places he could see were monsters and the army was not scared.


    After all, Lin Hao now has the strength of Emperor Wu, and before that, he also escaped from the green dragon''s hands.


    For Lin Hao who has seen the big scenes, such small scenes are not enough to scare him.


    At this time, Lin Hao wants to try his new moves, and the tens of millions of monsters are the experimental field for Lin Hao to experiment with new moves!


    "Dragon singing sword! Come on, sword


    Looking at those monsters approaching towards him, Lin Hao just closed his eyes gently, and then his body floated into the air.


    When Lin Hao''s body was suspended in the air, hundreds of thousands of ferocious monsters with bat wings roared at him.


    At this time, five words appeared in Lin Hao''s mind.


    When these five words flashed in Lin Hao''s mind, a sword as big as a mountain came down from the sky and draped on the hundreds of thousands of monsters with bat wings.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword is not Longyin sword, but the soul of the sword, which is made by the powerful spiritual power in Longyin sword. The size of the soul is determined by the strength of the owner of Longyin sword.


    And Lin Hao''s strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu. The strong one in the level of Emperor Wu is the standard of strength. There are only a hundred people in the whole mainland. As for what kind of Wu Zun, Wu saint and even Wu God are above Emperor Wu.


    It''s just a legendary guy. Not many people have seen it.


    At the moment, when the sword spirit, which is as huge as a mountain, kills hundreds of thousands of flying monsters.


    At this moment, hundreds of people and nobles in the castle fortress outside the monster jungle have seen this scene.


    This scene should be especially familiar to the people of TianDun kingdom. The reason is that Lin Hao has been carrying his dragon chanting sword to kill monsters everywhere for nearly half a month.


    Longyin sword once became the representative of Lin Hao. In the whole TianDun City, everyone knows it!


    Now, when a sword spirit about the size of a mountain in the sky came down from the sky, the people of TianDun city even gave out a thunderous cheer.


    At the moment, the old king of TianDun city also witnessed this scene, and he was also very excited.


    But the beautiful demon emperor and the evil giant who are shrinking in the base don''t think so. These two guys thought they were just a strong man who was overthrown by the Emperor Wu.


    But now it seems that the strength of the bearer is at least the level of Emperor Wu.


    And there are not many such strong people in the whole Terran. Do they think it''s their latest move that has shocked the old people in the Terran who didn''t care about the world for a long time? Now these old monsters are coming to exterminate them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5209

    "Mr. giant, our recent actions should not have alarmed those old monsters?"


    The beauty demon emperor felt the powerful force that appeared over the base, and asked with a worried face.


    At this time, the evil giant was also scared. Although this guy''s strength is the same as the beauty demon emperor, and in many ways, he is better than the beauty demon emperor.


    But no matter what year it is, as long as you like to be a traitor, you are not afraid of death.


    Therefore, this evil giant is also a soft persimmon. After listening to the words of the beautiful demon emperor, he couldn''t help but get tired of spitting and then said. ...


    "it''s not possible. Although the old monsters who are carefree in the Terran territory are also paying close attention to the movements of the monster jungle, our recent actions are not out of date. Besides, in recent hundreds of years, the rulers of the castles built on the border of the demon jungle have gained their own power!"


    At this point, the evil giant took a deep breath and continued to explain.


    "After the rulers of the castle have their own power, they will gradually disobey the rule of the old guys. Many people want to get rid of the rule, and we help the old guys by launching attacks on these fortresses. They won''t come to destroy us!"


    There is nothing wrong with the analysis of the evil giant, but the beauty demon emperor is not a fool. He knows that it''s just the evil giant comforting her.


    What''s more, even if their recent actions didn''t disturb the experts in the Terran territory.


    But now the huge sword hanging above the base can''t be ignored. The beauty demon emperor knows that the person who can summon this huge sword must be the strong one with the strength of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, the strength of the demon clan is not so weak that it can be used casually by the Emperor Wu of a clan.


    However, today''s demon clan is divided into four parts, and the situation in which the human race and the demon clan stand side by side in ancient times will never appear again.


    This is the reason why the beauty demon emperor and the evil giant are really afraid. They are worried that they will get rid of the strong man of the human race who has the strength of Emperor Wu. Then, a large number of strong men will emerge behind him. At that time, the situation will be out of control, and this is the most worrying thing!


    Think of these, beauty demon emperor to evil giant coquetry way.


    "Honey, you see, we have built a vast empire with great difficulty now. You and I will agree to a corner of the monster jungle. If we offend a group of old monsters of the human race, we will be killed. That''s not worth it. The thirty-six stratagems are the best stratagem. Why don''t we leave now?"


    The beauty demon emperor was a bit confused. He was originally a villain. Now, he was full of fragrance and nephrite. Naturally, he couldn''t think of so much.


    At the beginning, this guy degenerated from a very potential Terran cultivator into a heresy, just for the beauty demon emperor.


    Now, the beauty demon emperor wants him to leave this guy. Naturally, there is nothing to say. If you say that he still has something to give up, he is reluctant to give up the beauty demon emperor.


    As the saying goes, how can human beings be merciless without plants? In fact, this evil giant has already had a love affair with the beauty demon emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5210

    In short, this guy doesn''t know who is looking for him at this time. If he knows that the guy who is looking for him is a white clothed murderer, he won''t stay here for long.


    And this evil giant has always been arrogant, now, when he saw his beloved beauty demon emperor shrinking in his arms, shivering.


    Instead of being afraid, this guy developed some fighting spirit in his heart.


    He felt that if he could perform well in front of the beauty demon emperor, maybe the beauty would be obedient to him in the future.


    It should be said that it''s good for the evil cult giant to have such an idea. It''s just that he forgets that it''s not the Martial Emperor level cultivator who is making trouble outside the base, but Lin Hao, who has always been famous for making trouble.


    When Lin Hao used a sword spirit to kill hundreds of thousands of monsters, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s mind.


    "Oh, the master''s strength is really great progress. Although it is not as good as that green dragon, it has reached the level of junior Emperor Wu!"


    "I said, Canggou, don''t pour cold water on me when I''m having a good time, OK? You don''t have to think about it in your own head. What kind of existence is green dragon? Can I handle such a guy? "


    "Hahaha, what the master said is that I just want to remind the master. As the saying goes, there is a strong hand in the strong, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. If the master is complacent because of this small achievement, he is afraid that he will suffer a big loss in the future!"


    At this time, Lin Hao was just blown up by Canggou, but he couldn''t help it. Canggou is a system integrated with his body. This thing has no entity at all. Even if Lin Hao wanted to clean it up, he only heard its voice but didn''t see its person.


    As a last resort, Lin Hao can only vent his anger on the base under his feet.


    For Lin Hao at the moment, killing monsters can no longer satisfy his desire to dig. He wants to see whether the tortoise shell outside the base is hard or his own dragon sword is powerful!


    "Dragon singing sword! Broken


    At Lin Hao''s command, a golden flash came down from the sky. It was like Halley''s comet hitting the earth.


    If the sword spirit just fell from the sky like a mountain, what the golden light brings to the monsters is the sense of destruction.


    The powerful aura that individual weak monster sends out in the face of that dragon chanting sword can''t stop it. It turns into a pile of broken meat directly on the ground.


    When Longyin sword slammed into the shell of the base, it didn''t make any sound, but a great deal of aura poured into the base along the body of Longyin sword.


    At this time, hidden in the base of the evil giant and beauty demon emperor are aware of the event is not good.


    Although they are arrogant, they still have self-knowledge. In the face of such a powerful force, there are only four words that evil masters can think of: let''s go first.


    He didn''t wait for the Dragon singing sword to fall from the sky, so he ran away with the beautiful demon emperor in his arms. But the monsters stationed in the base were miserable. These guys were destined to be buried here. The monster and the beautiful woman soon disappeared in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5211

    The monster and the beautiful woman soon disappeared in front of them.


    At this time, those monsters who are responsible for guarding the base think that their masters are running out to fight at the moment, and they don''t know that their masters are not going to fight, but leaving them to run away.


    Of course, for the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor, there is nothing shameful about it.


    Anyway, the two of them are the masters of one side of monsters. In short, monsters under their rule can be disposed of by them.


    Therefore, the two of them are not sad about the death of these monsters. As long as they can let themselves live, even if all the monsters under their command are dead, they can do it.


    But when these two guys just ran out of the base, the base that was still intact just now seemed to break apart like a falling eggshell. ...


    What''s more, the fragmentation of the base is very wonderful.


    It doesn''t collapse in a common way, but it shrinks and collapses towards the falling direction of the Dragon singing sword.


    The whole base can hold millions of demon elite soldiers, and the food stored in the base can also be used by these demon elite soldiers for several months. In principle, the scale of this base is no less than TianDun City, the main city of TianDun kingdom.


    it cannot withstand a single blow. It is a large underground city, but such a large underground city is like a bubble in the long sword.


    When the Dragon singing sword injected all the spiritual power into the underground base, the base collapsed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a cup of hot tea, the whole base shrank to one third of its original size and continued to shrink.


    Seeing this scene, even the humble system of Canggou felt the horror of Lin Hao.


    "Master, is this the new move you developed?"


    "Well, it''s not. How to say, when I was practicing, I found that there was a characteristic of spiritual power, that is, when a large number of spiritual power was injected into a small space, these spiritual power would be out of balance, and the surrounding objects would be affected and out of balance with the spiritual power. At this time, the control of spiritual power played a vital role."


    Canggou is not stupid, this guy only talked with Lin Hao a few words, it knew the secret.


    At this time, Canggou answered for Lin Hao with his humble voice.


    "Oh, I know, master. You mean that you, as the spiritual power, control you. Your role is very important. If you let these spiritual powers go, then the spiritual power will burst out and destroy the whole base. But if you use your own mind to forcibly control the spiritual power, then the spiritual power will shrink, right?"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao nodded with satisfaction. In fact, what he wanted to say was the same.


    And this is the new trick invented by Lin Hao. With this trick, he can take a precise attack strategy on the target he wants to attack without harming the innocent.


    However, it''s a pity for Lin Hao that although this move is useful, there are no spectacular scenes when it can be used, so he can''t frighten the enemies around him. This is what Lin Hao feels most regretful about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5212

    "Hoo


    Although this move is not as frightening as the sword spirit falling from the sky just now, it''s really Lin Hao''s most satisfactory move, because with this move, he can strike his opponent accurately.


    No matter how difficult the opponent is, as long as he uses this move, Lin Hao is sure to tear down a part of his opponent''s body.


    It''s also a great test for his physical strength to use this kind of accurate strike. When the base was completely compressed by the powerful spiritual power stored in the Longyin sword, it was only as big as a basketball court, Lin Hao also felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue attacking him.


    Under the attack of this kind of fatigue, Lin Hao took a few breaths.


    "Master, your body is a little weak. Do you want me to get some kidney tonifying herbs for you? It only needs a few yuan stones!"


    "What are you talking about there! I''m in good health, especially my kidneys


    Lin Hao understands a truth, that is, no matter when it is, men can never say no, even if it is a joke, this is Lin Hao''s bottom line.


    When Canggou saw that his master was angry, he didn''t dare to get angry in front of Lin Hao, because Canggou knew Lin Hao''s temper. ...


    Canggou likes to quarrel with Lin Hao, but as Lin Hao''s system, it never embarrasses its owner. This is the principle of its system, which is called Tongze for short.


    "Master, since you are tired now, I think these fierce beasts should be dealt with by the undead army. Recently we have recruited more than 100000 undead army. We can try the strength of those undead army! ... "


    " well, your proposal is good. I also want to see how the strength of the undead army composed of those powerful people overthrown by the Emperor Wu is. "


    On hearing this, Lin Hao thought of his experience in the holy way tomb.


    He still can''t forget the words of the skeleton king. The skeleton king told him that although the 100000 people were small, their strength was at the level of Emperor Wu, and the weakest was also the strong one in the early days of Emperor Wu.


    The reason is that the ancient tombs of Shengdao are filled with generals of all ages. The strength of these generals is not weak, even if they can only recover to 60% of their lifetime.


    The only thing that made Lin Hao feel sorry was that he could not find the ancient tombs of the elders. Otherwise, it would be great if he could have several powerful men of martial saint and martial Zun level.


    Even if the skeleton king can only restore one tenth of the power of these martial saints and martial zuns, then they are also quite terrible combat effectiveness.


    When Lin Hao was still thinking like this, suddenly a blue light beam came down from the sky. Then, the army of more than 100000 undead fell on the ground like raindrops. At the same time, hundreds of millions of undead army rushed to those monsters from all directions.


    The monsters did not understand how their base disappeared, and a large number of undead troops appeared in front of them.


    The most powerful of these monsters are just the strong ones who have just reached the beginning of Emperor Wu. Many of them are weak ones at the level of King Wu or even Master Wu. They are just ornaments in front of a large number of undead troops.


    Just a few hours later, Lin Hao''s army of the dead was composed of tens of millions of corpses of monsters, thanks to the beautiful demon emperor and the evil masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5213

    Under the attack of the undead army, those monsters have no chance to survive.


    However, their bodies are still valuable to Lin Hao. After all, what Lin Hao can do best now is the natural disaster of the dead. He thinks that the more the army of the dead, the better.


    Therefore, although the strength of these monsters is weak, Lin Hao is willing to let them join his own army of undead.


    While the undead army is harvesting the lives of the monsters with their weapons, Lin Hao''s perception has found an unusual force.


    "Wait, when we attacked this base just now, we didn''t miss anything, did we?"


    "Some masters!"


    When Lin Hao felt confused, the evil emperor who had been staying in the space was silent, but he said yes.


    Seeing that the evil emperor agreed, Lin Hao turned around and looked at the evil emperor.


    "What do you think might have escaped?"


    "It''s the demon emperor. Well, it should be two demon emperors!"


    Evil emperor''s resolute answer deepened Lin Hao''s doubts, because he knew that demon emperor and Wu Emperor were very rare.


    And the demon emperor in this area can be counted with one finger.


    Besides, the demon emperor has a strong sense of territory. Every demon emperor has his own territory. They will not go to other people''s territory casually.


    It is for this reason that when the evil emperor said that there were two demon emperors escaping from his eyes, Lin Hao felt strange.


    "Do you really feel that two demon emperors have run away? Well, that reminds me, because I just felt a powerful force escaping from the base underground with my spiritual power. Now, when I think about it carefully, it''s not one force, but two forces. It''s just that the two forces are close to each other, and I can''t feel it for a while. "


    Lin Hao is not the kind of guy who wants to lose face. He is very modest in front of his own controlling spirit, even in front of Canggou who always makes him angry.


    Because Lin Hao knows that bitter medicine is good for his illness, but harsh advice is good for his deeds.


    At the suggestion of the evil emperor, Lin Hao felt that the two escaped demon emperors should not be as powerful as himself.


    Otherwise, these two guys should join hands to deal with themselves.


    But the strength of these two demon emperors is not good, but they are also demon emperors!


    Since they are demon emperors, they have the ability to do evil, and the reproductive ability of demon beasts is strong. A pair of demon beasts can breed hundreds of thousands of brothers and sisters in two or three years. Therefore, even if the two escaped demon emperors become naked, they can also become princes in a short time.


    Therefore, these two evils must not remain.


    Lin Hao felt that after his strength broke through to the level of Emperor Wu, he never met any decent opponent. Today is a chance.


    He would like to see whether it is the Wu Emperor of the human race or the demon emperor of the monster.


    Thinking of these, Lin Hao did not care about his own safety. Without much thought, he rushed to the direction of the two demon emperors'' escape, and the skeleton king was still commanding the undead army.


    He was so devoted that he didn''t realize that his master had run away! "Master! Wait for me! If you wait for me for a few more hours, I can turn all the monsters into an army of undead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5214

    "Master! Wait for me! If you wait for me for a few more hours, I can turn all the monsters into an army of undead! "


    The skeleton king saw that Lin Hao left him and ran away. This guy quit. He wanted Lin Hao to wait for him, but time didn''t wait. At this time, Lin Hao had more important things to do.


    And the skeleton King''s words have not finished, a strength reached the demon emperor low level monster rushed in front of it.


    Today''s skeleton King''s strength is the same as Lin Hao''s, so he will not pay attention to the weak.


    But without waiting for the skeleton king to figure out what the monster was going to do, the guy actually spoke by himself.


    "Skeleton king, the master told you to wait here first, and then catch up after the battle. By the way, you must learn to hide yourself. There are many enemies along the way. You can''t let other monsters find your trace. Do you understand?"


    On hearing this, the king of bones knew that the monster was controlled by the Yellow corpse of the evil emperor, so he nodded and said impatiently.


    "I see!"


    As soon as the king''s words came to an end, the monster, which was parasitized by the golden corpse pith worm, burst out in an instant and turned into a piece of meat.


    Looking at this scene, the skeleton King''s face suddenly fell a few black hearts. He did not understand that the evil emperor seemed to be a very honest man, but now why he would compete for favor in front of his master.


    When the skeleton king was still thinking about this problem, Lin Hao had caught up with the evil emperor and others, but when Lin Hao was about to catch up with the light, the evil emperor blocked Lin Hao with his own body, and suddenly launched the crime of immortality, turning his whole body into solid armor.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, in the moment when the evil emperor summoned the evil to be immortal, the spiritual light exploded.


    It turns out that the light is just a trap created by the evil giant.


    He knew that Lin Hao would catch up, so he made a trap on his way to kill him.


    But the evil giant still underestimates Lin Hao. Even if there is no evil emperor, he will not die of sin to block the road. With Lin Hao''s current physical quality, even if he is hit by a light bomb, he will be slightly injured at most.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a smart bomb. It can''t hurt me!"


    After the evil emperor used his body to block the aura bomb for Lin Hao, he worried and asked his master Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao didn''t care at the moment. He realized that the enemy he met was extremely cunning. He thought to himself, grandma, these are really cunning. They all said that the demon emperor was as cunning as a loach. I didn''t believe it in the past.


    Now I fight with these guys, I know that the demon emperor of the demon beast clan is really hard to deal with!


    Forget it, I''d better not chase.


    Lin Hao thought so and sighed.


    "Forget it, don''t chase. Anyway, these two guys can''t do anything if they run away."


    Lin Hao said and left with his evil emperor, and the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor who peeped at the scene with their spiritual power in the distance were very happy.


    However, where did they know that this was just Lin Hao''s routine? In fact, the evil emperor had already arranged for several monsters possessed by the golden corpse pith insect to follow them secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5215

    The evil giant and the beautiful demon Emperor didn''t notice that when they were carefully hiding nearby, a low-level monster possessed by the golden corpse pith insect was watching them closely.


    Moreover, the evil emperor is also very crafty. He told Lin Hao that these two guys are not easy to deal with. If only one or two monsters are arranged, I''m afraid I can''t follow them.


    Therefore, the evil emperor prepared thousands of low-level fierce beasts to ambush on the road that the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor must go through.


    Along the way, the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor were very careful, and any living creature close to them would be killed in an instant.


    They thought that they had done their secret work. They must have done it perfectly, but they would know that when they ran away, there were thousands of low-level monsters following them.


    And these monsters are all creatures that can be seen everywhere in the forest of monsters. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor will doubt a strange looking tree, they will not doubt these monsters.


    But when Lin Hao and others pretended to leave, the evil giant''s heart still felt strange, he whispered to the beauty demon emperor.


    "It''s strange that we should be able to follow the third way of the secret cultivation except when we come out of the base?"


    "Mr. giant, do you mean he has spies around us?"


    The beauty demon emperor is not stupid either. As soon as she hears this, she immediately becomes alert and doubts.


    "Well, maybe those Terran practitioners are very cunning. They know we''ve run away, and they won''t send their own disciples to follow us. By the way, do you remember that our subordinates suddenly rebelled in the base before? I guess it''s the Terran practitioners who made it. Up to now, we have to kill all the living things around us to escape from heaven! "


    The evil giant is a ruthless master. Before his words are finished, his body can''t bear to act.


    At the moment, the evil masters are surrounded by low-level monsters, whose strength is the strongest and only at the primary level of King Wu.


    The evil giant only needs to move his finger to deal with them, and the powerful spiritual power in his body will become a powerful light beam, which will instantly penetrate the bodies of these monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of monsters were killed by the evil masters.


    At this time, the evil emperor felt the abnormality, and the evil emperor sighed.


    "I''m sorry, master. All the spies I arranged for them have been killed!"


    The evil emperor thought that Lin Hao would scold himself after hearing this, but who knew that Lin Hao had a slight smile at this time.


    "It''s all right, evil emperor, you forget, the guy of the skeleton King hasn''t been out yet. If my estimation is correct, the skeleton king should have arrived at the battlefield at this time."


    As soon as he heard this, the evil emperor nodded with a smile. He knew that the skeleton King''s fighting power might not be much better than himself. But now that the guy has accepted so many corpses as an army, he can fight with the demon emperors of the two demon families.


    The skeletal king may be late, but he will never be absent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5216

    The skeletal king may be late, but he will never be absent.


    This guy''s character is the same as its image, which belongs to the existence of hiding behind the scenes for a long time, but once it appears, it will frighten people.


    After solving the battle, this guy secretly followed Lin Hao and others. However, according to Lin Hao''s instructions, he did not follow Lin Hao behind, but walked a few kilometers in front of him.


    Moreover, the skeleton king also completely hid his breath.


    Although the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor were very smart, they just focused on Lin Hao and the evil emperor. Naturally, they would not notice that there was a terrible skeleton King waiting for them in front of them.


    When the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor felt that the matter had been solved and they could leave, the voice of the skeleton king came from a distance.


    "Want to go? Yes, but you''ll save your lives! "


    The voice of the skeleton king is like the voice of the evil spirit climbing out of hell, which makes people feel creepy.


    However, the threat of the king of bones does not play any role for the old people like the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor. As soon as they hear this, they know that someone is pretending to be a ghost beside them. ...


    "hum! This fool even wants to scare us. He really regards us as three-year-old children. Honey, come with me. Don''t worry. If this guy had the ability to stop us, he would have done it long ago... "


    when the evil giant heard the voice of the skeleton king, he wanted to leave with the beautiful demon emperor, but the beautiful demon emperor stood still.


    At this time, the beauty demon emperor''s expression seemed to see a ghost. She just stood in front of the evil giant. Seeing this scene, the evil giant felt very strange. He asked suspiciously.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Look, you''ve been killed by those low-level beasts ..


    although the words of the beauty demon emperor made the evil giant feel very confused, the evil giant thought that the beauty demon emperor would not be in the mood to joke with him at this time.


    so, he followed the direction of the beautiful demon emperor''s fingers and saw thousands of monster corpses alive in front of him!


    Of course, this is not the most frightening thing for the cult giants.


    Because these living monsters are not really alive. They are all bone soldiers transformed after death. Therefore, the bodies of these monsters will not radiate spiritual pressure. That''s why the cult giants can''t feel the existence of these monsters.


    But this is not the most important thing. What makes the evil giant feel incredible is that the evil giant finds that these monsters are not the ones he killed just now, because the ones he killed just now are very low-level monsters.


    And now there are several low-level demons and beasts here. Such things have changed the Three Outlooks of evil masters.


    He thinks that this kind of thing may appear in the dream, but at this time, he can''t cheat himself that he is in the dream now, because all this is very real!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5217

    "Wait a minute, I think something is wrong. You see, the monsters I killed just now are all very low-level monsters. According to reason, there should not be strong monsters of the level of demon emperor among them, but now there are strong monsters of the level of demon emperor among them!"


    The evil giant''s words awakened the dreamer, but the beautiful demon emperor was not a vegetarian.


    This guy has ruled hundreds of millions of demon families for so many years, she naturally knows that she is surrounded by people, but as the demon emperor of the demon family, the beauty demon emperor is very calm.


    When she realized that she was trapped in a circle, she said with a sneer.


    "Well! In my opinion, we don''t have to be afraid of a guy who can only use this kind of dirty means, because, Mr. giant, if that guy really dares to fight with us, he won''t have to use this kind of dirty means, will he? "


    As soon as he heard this, he suddenly nodded, but he was not a fool. In his opinion, since the guy who surrounded him and the beautiful demon emperor had the ability to revive the corpse, he must have some unknown evil abilities.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s easy for this guy. Anyway, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly..."


    Before he finished his words, he found that the area where he and the beauty demon emperor lived had changed obviously.


    The evil giant found that his spiritual sense can no longer sense the surrounding area. If his spiritual sense range exceeds three li, he will be bounced back.


    The evil giant knows that the limit of his psychic power is ten li, so it seems that he must be trapped in some strange space.


    "No, we''re trapped in a space!" ......


    "it''s OK! It''s also simple. It''s enough for us to fight. Can''t you and I join hands to make this space? "


    The beauty demon emperor said that her body quickly turned into a beast, but with a few breaths, the beauty demon emperor who was beautiful just now has become a monster.


    The beauty demon emperor urged the snake hair on her head to kill a group of corpses. Although the strength of those corpse soldiers was strengthened to 60% of that of the skeleton king.


    But in front of the powerful beauty demon emperor, no matter how many of these guys are, they are not out of date. The beauty demon emperor only needs to slightly urge her own snake hair to kill a large area of bone soldiers in an instant!


    Under the leadership of the beautiful demon emperor, the evil giant is also smooth all the way. The two fly in the air. One uses his own snake hair to attack the bone soldiers on the ground like a carpet bomb, while the other uses his own spiritual power to turn into a sword to sweep away all the monsters in the air!


    Originally, at this speed, the two of them only need 45 seconds to rush out of this special area, but this area is not ordinary. This is the ghost prison of the skeleton king. There is a certain chance that powerful evil creatures can be born in the ghost prison.


    These evil creatures are ferocious in nature. Although they can be tamed, their strength is also very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5218

    However, the beauty demon emperor and the evil masters don''t know. They just think that this special space is used to trap people. In such a space, the dead bodies can be revived infinitely. As long as they kill all the way to the edge of the space, they can escape from this special space.


    As the saying goes, the ideal is full and the reality is bony.


    When the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor all the way to the edge of the human ghost world, they found a shape like a hill in front of them.


    The evil giant was a smart man. After he found this thing, he didn''t rush to attack, but the beauty demon emperor quit.


    The beauty demon emperor thinks that the most urgent thing now is to leave this damned place, and everything that dares to stand in front of him and the evil giant should be cleaned up!


    Think of these, that beauty demon emperor regardless of toward that hill as huge things rushed past!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the beautiful demon emperor hit something the size of the hill, but the beautiful demon emperor could not break the guy''s armor, but the beautiful demon emperor was very strong. Although she was bounced back by the monster, she was not hurt.


    "Ouch!"


    The troll is named steel turtle. It is a kind of troll with strong body and strong armor. They can also spray the sun from their mouth. For Lin Hao, this thing is also a thorny existence, not to mention the beauty demon emperor and the evil cult giant.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The beauty demon emperor saw that she could not break the armor of the steel turtle, so she said angrily.


    When the evil giant saw this scene, he sighed.


    "I don''t know, but no matter what strange things happen in this damned space, I won''t feel strange. Well, I think you''d better stand behind me. Since this thing is so powerful, I can''t let it hurt you!"


    The beauty demon emperor was very moved when she heard the heretical giant say so.


    At this time, the beauty demon emperor took the evil giant''s hand with her hand, and then said to him softly.


    "Forget it. Let me do it. Your health matters. I have to protect you!"


    "No, you''re my woman. If I''m a big man, I can''t even protect my own woman, then what''s the point of living in this world? Let me die! What''s more, this thing dares to stand in front of you. I won''t kill it! "


    the evil giant rushes up, while the beauty demon Emperor sees that the evil giant rushes up, and her heart is full of love for the evil giant.


    Although the evil giant is not afraid of death, but this guy is different from the beauty demon emperor, he is not a lengtouqing.


    He knew that the monster''s armor was very thick, so he chose the softest part of the steel Mountain Ghost.


    After a trial with his own magic sword, the evil giant knew that the softest part of the Turtle was its head.


    After discovering his opponent''s weakness, the evil giant did not soften his hand. Instead, he chopped off his opponent''s head with one hand.


    Although this steel turtle is powerful, it will only die if it loses its head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5219

    "Well! It''s just a big turtle with a hard shell. Honey, don''t worry, this guy has been killed by me. Now we can leave this ghost place safely! "


    When the head of the Turtle was cut off by the evil giant, the evil giant sneered.


    And the beauty demon emperor''s heart was slowly released at the moment. Just now, the demon emperor really cared about the safety of the evil giant.


    In the past, the beauty demon emperor lured the evil giants to be with him for the sake of interests, but how can people be merciless.


    Even if the cultivation of a monster does not go to the demon emperor, it will also have feelings for its own kind.


    And the demon emperor naturally has the feelings of the human race. She and the evil giant have been together for so long, and they gradually have a very deep feeling.


    At this moment, when the evil giant cut the steel turtle to the ground, the beautiful demon emperor rushed up and saved the evil giant.


    But at this time, the human ghost prison, which had covered the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor before, disappeared.


    The evil giant and the beauty demon emperor, who were trapped in the human ghost prison before, saw that this strange space had disappeared, and they danced happily. They naively thought that it was their efforts that led to the disappearance of this space.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Instead, when the two guys were trapped in this space, Lin Hao had already come with his own people.


    Originally, Lin Hao could let the skeleton king and the evil emperor deal with these two guys together, but he felt that his strength had reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    In the whole Terran continent, Emperor Wu was the ceiling, and there were only more than a hundred practitioners who had a name in the canglan Dynasty.


    Therefore, Lin Hao felt that he could deal with the demon emperors of the two demon clans with his own strength.


    Moreover, Lin Hao is eager to know why there are two demon emperors living in this area.


    Because, in principle, monsters have a strong sense of territory, especially to the existence of the demon emperor.


    But now there are two demon emperors in this place. Lin Hao thinks that two tigers are not allowed in this mountain, except one male and one female.


    If he let these two guys go, it would be a legacy!


    When the human ghost prison slowly dispersed, Lin Hao''s body turned into a light and flew to the beauty demon emperor.


    At this time, when Lin Hao saw that a demon emperor was trapped in the human ghost prison, he asked suspiciously.


    "It''s strange that there is only one demon emperor in you. I just felt that there are two demon emperors. Please tell me where your accomplices are? I can still save your life


    Beauty demon emperor is also a lengtouqing, although she knows that Lin Hao''s strength is above her, but this guy is very proud, she will not cooperate with Lin Hao anyway.


    "Well! You lower race guy, how dare you talk in front of me! I''ll chew you up


    The beauty demon Emperor didn''t talk much. She yelled at Lin Hao. Then, she showed her prototype and rushed to Lin Hao.


    And the beauty demon emperor''s original position is a snake bigger than the steel turtle, and the scales on the snake are several times harder than the steel turtle''s scales!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5220

    Lin Hao saw this scene, he said with a smile.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve always heard that the demon emperor here is a beautiful woman who can enchant men to death. But I think those people are wrong. You''re not a beautiful woman. You''re a snake. You''re a poisonous snake!"


    Lin Hao''s words haven''t finished, that beautiful woman demon emperor''s huge body rushed toward Lin Hao.


    Of course, when the beauty demon emperor danced her real body, the scene was really shaking.


    But no matter how spectacular the scene is, it''s just a feint. What''s really powerful is the blue spirit power sent out by the beautiful demon emperor. These spirit powers are all poisonous.


    Where the beauty demon emperor went, the plants and trees would wither and turn black. If the plants and trees had contact with the beauty demon emperor''s body, they would melt into a pool of smelly water immediately!


    "Master, this guy''s body can send out poisonous aura, you must not touch it, otherwise things will be bad!" ...


    "I know, but as my system, can you do something for me?"


    When Canggou''s cheap voice appeared in Lin Hao''s mind, Lin Hao could not help scolding Canggou.


    But Canggou is a master who scolds more and more, and he laughs when he sees Lin Hao scolding him.


    "Master, I have some ways, but as the saying goes, free things are the most expensive. However, you are my master, I can still give you some concessions. Well, you give me a crystal, and I''ll sell you an antidote pill. How about that?"


    "I''ll go. Last time you bought me zhuanneng pill, you said it was a crystal stone. Now you buy me Jiedu pill, you still want a crystal stone. Are you robbing?"


    "Master, you can''t say that. These pills are rare treasures in reality. If you buy them from me, you won''t lose anything. Besides, it''s a critical moment now. Master, are you still with that little money?"


    At this time, Lin Hao was told by Canggou that he had no temper. He could only sigh helplessly in the face of such a unscrupulous businessman as Canggou.


    "Alas! When I meet a unscrupulous businessman like you, I I''ve had eight bad days! "


    No way, although Lin Hao was angry in his heart and scolded constantly, he could only pay for pills obediently.


    Because, with Lin Hao''s speed and reaction, although he can easily avoid the attack of the beauty demon emperor, he can''t get close to the beauty demon emperor''s body.


    In this way, the two can only deadlock, and Lin Hao is most worried about another demon emperor hidden in the dark.


    He didn''t know when the demon emperor would rush out to give himself a shot, which was Lin Hao''s biggest worry.


    As the saying goes, this is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If the demon emperor, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out to give him a shot, then he couldn''t cover the scene!


    Hide emperor demon Hao feel that after taking the poison, he must find a way to tease the beauty.


    So, at this time, Lin Hao kept circling around the beauty demon emperor. The beauty demon Emperor didn''t know what he was going to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5221

    "Now it''s just the beginning! Don''t you know what to do? It seems that you, Emperor Wu, are not so good? "


    Beauty demon emperor see Lin Hao delay not to attack himself, this guy is proud of sneer.


    Whether it''s a Terran or a monster, it''s actually arrogant.


    No wonder, after all, in the case of absolute advantage, no matter people or monsters, they will naively think that their opponents have become their own playthings.


    But the beauty demon Emperor may forget, at the beginning, after Lin Hao found her base, what method was used to destroy her base. When the mountain sized Longyin sword fell from the sky and condensed the whole base to the size of a basketball court.


    The beauty demon emperor and the evil giant have to run for their lives, and such a strong man is now standing in front of the beauty demon emperor. ...


    moreover, although Lin Hao was forced to jump up and down by the poison in the body of the beautiful demon emperor, he didn''t show any flaws. ....


    besides, the beauty demon Emperor didn''t take advantage of herself, but she was led by the nose by Lin Hao.


    It''s not nice to say that the beauty demon emperor has not gained a certain advantage. Even if they have a draw at this time, it''s enough. Therefore, the beauty demon emperor dares to despise Lin Hao. I don''t know who gave her Bilian and who gave her courage. Is it Liang Jingru?


    "Boom!"


    The beauty demon emperor, who has been teased by Lin Hao for a long time, finally can''t stand it. She feels that she is also the overlord of the dominating party. Today, she is led by the nose by the Emperor Wu of a human race. She wants to earn back this face.


    So, the beauty demon emperor seized an opportunity and rushed toward Lin Hao. Lin Hao saw that he was trying to run, but found that there were countless black gases on the beauty demon emperor''s body. ...


    these black gases are much more domineering than the black gas of the White Ape who exudes black gas all over his body. The black gas White Ape is just a strong man who has reached the middle stage of the demon emperor, but now Lin Hao is facing a demon emperor.


    Therefore, the black gas is not aura at all, but poison gas. When the poison gas rushes towards Lin Hao like a strong wind, Lin Hao has only one way, that is, to resist!


    At this time, Lin Hao knew that he had already retired. He simply stopped running, but decided to use his body to carry the poison gas.


    With a loud noise, the beautiful demon emperor''s head covered with iron armor hit Lin Hao''s body!


    "Poof!"


    When the beauty demon emperor''s head hit Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao''s mouth suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    After the blood flew into the air, it was immediately swallowed by the poison gas.


    "Ha ha ha, how about it? Do you feel like you are dying? Don''t worry. I can''t bear to give you a happy life for a strong man like you. I will torture you slowly, suck up your blood and devour all your strength..."


    The beauty demon emperor was talking about it. Suddenly, a mountain like dragon singing sword fell from the sky and hit the beauty demon emperor''s body hard * * the beauty demon emperor beat back hundreds of meters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5222

    "It''s impossible. You just inhaled my poison gas and your body was badly damaged. How can you still control your weapon to fight back?"


    When the beauty demon emperor saw that she was defeated by Lin Hao''s Longyin sword, she widened her eyes and looked at Lin Hao with unbelievable eyes. For Lin Hao, there was nothing unimaginable about it.


    Because, Lin Hao had already taken the antidote pill, so, the poison gas of the beauty demon emperor had no effect on him at all.


    More importantly, Lin Hao''s physical strength is not generally high.


    Although the power of the beautiful demon emperor was enough to break the mountain and chop the stone, Lin Hao''s body was fine steel, not bad enough to bear the weight-bearing blow. ....


    "hahaha, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but in my opinion, you are too confident in your own strength. Do you really think I''m so vulnerable?"


    Lin Hao saw that the beauty demon emperor was shocked. He patted the dust on his body with his hand and said to the beauty demon emperor with a smile.


    And even a fool can see that the smile on Lin Hao''s face is full of malice.


    The beauty demon emperor, who is respected and worshiped by countless monsters, can''t bear Lin Hao''s ridicule. She releases all her spiritual power in an instant without waiting for Lin Hao to finish speaking.


    When the beauty demon emperor released all the spiritual power in her body, her cyan gray body became golden in an instant, while the spiritual power in the beauty demon emperor turned into golden armor in an instant. The armor was very dazzling, and it also made strange and harsh sounds.


    It can be said that this kind of strange armor composed of spirit power not only improved the defense and attack power of the beauty demon emperor, but also deprived Lin Hao of his hearing and vision.


    Of course, although such a trick can be used, it is difficult for countless practitioners to defeat Lin Hao.


    Because Lin Hao has been able to control the attack of Longyin sword only by integrating himself into the blood of Longyin sword without practical hearing and vision.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Dragon chanting sword is Lin Hao''s eyes, which can follow his mind.


    Moreover, when Lin Hao''s strength reached the level of Emperor Wu, most of the time the Dragon chanting sword was hidden in the high clouds, so it was easy not to show the mountains and water.


    But now when the beauty demon emperor is ready to give Lin Hao a hard hit, Lin Hao also decides to let the other party taste the taste of Longyin sword.


    "Go! Long Yin sword


    Lin Hao doesn''t need to give instructions to Longyin sword directly. He just needs to think of this idea in his mind.


    When Lin Hao just thought of this idea, the Dragon chanting sword jumped out of the ground. At this time, the Dragon chanting sword is red in blood. That''s because the Dragon chanting sword has compressed all the powerful spiritual power in the sword body. When the huge spiritual power is compressed, it produces powerful power. This energy makes the surface temperature of the Dragon chanting sword increase rapidly.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the temperature of the Dragon singing sword has reached the surface temperature of the sun.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the Dragon singing sword jumped out of the ground and passed through the belly of the beauty demon emperor in an instant, the beauty demon Emperor didn''t feel it at the beginning. Then, the guy''s body seemed to be shocked and shivered before he fell to the ground heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5223

    After the body of the beautiful demon emperor was penetrated by Lin Hao''s Longyin sword, the guy''s fighting power was reduced to 20% of the original.


    Of course, if the Dragon chanting sword only directly penetrated the body of the beauty demon emperor, then the matter would not be so serious.


    The reason why the fighting power of the beauty demon emperor falls to 20% of the original is that the Dragon chanting sword releases massive spiritual power in the moment when it passes through the belly of the beauty demon emperor. ...


    after the massive spiritual power was released from the Dragon singing sword, it began to spread around the body of the beauty demon emperor, causing great damage to the body of the beauty demon emperor!


    "Ah ...


    at this time, the beautiful demon emperor screamed, and her body became human shape with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the beauty demon emperor was pretty after she became a human, there were many burn marks on her body, which were all given by Longyin sword.


    Lin Hao saw that the beauty demon emperor had completely lost his fighting power, but he didn''t take it lightly. At the moment, Lin Hao gave instructions to the evil emperor and the skeleton king who were lurking nearby, let them ambush around, and completely hide their breath.


    As long as he found something, he immediately began to take action. When the skeleton king and the evil emperor were in place, Lin Hao carefully went to the beauty demon emperor''s side.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that your figure was so beautiful, big beauty, and I didn''t want to kill you so soon. I still said that. As long as you can tell me what your purpose is and what the identity of the escaped demon emperor is, I can consider letting you go! "


    "Bah!"


    although the beauty demon emperor has been severely damaged by Lin Hao, now she has no power to fight back against Lin Hao.


    However, this guy still despises Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao squats down and wants to ask something from the mouth of the beauty demon emperor, the beauty suddenly spits a mouthful of phlegm at Lin Hao.


    Of course, Lin Hao is now on guard against the beauty demon emperor. Naturally, the thick phlegm of the beauty demon emperor can''t spit on Lin Hao''s face. As soon as the thick phlegm spits out from the mouth of the beauty demon emperor, it is blocked by Lin Hao''s spirit power. Then, the spirit power throws the thick phlegm on the face of the beauty demon emperor, and it''s called returning to the owner.


    "Ha ha ha! You monsters are so naive. Do you really think I''m not defensive at all? Also, do you think that if you take out your heart to treat others, people will take out your heart to treat you? I think, you use your own life to protect another demon emperor to escape, that demon Emperor may still laugh at you now! "


    Lin Hao looked at the beauty demon emperor willing to die in their own hands are not willing to give another demon emperor''s whereabouts, he can''t help laughing.


    At this time, the beauty demon emperor was also extremely angry. She wanted to bite Lin Hao.


    It''s a pity that her body has been nailed to the ground by Lin Hao. At this time, the beauty demon emperor is just like Jesus who was nailed to the cross by Roman soldiers. She can''t get rid of Lin Hao''s control over her body. Naturally, she can''t produce any threat to Lin Hao. The only thing he can do is glare at Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5224

    "I know I''m just a fool in your eyes, but even if I''m a fool, I think my life is worth it. I think we monsters know more about feelings than you Terrans, and your Terran practitioners are all hypocrites who think they are self righteous..."


    Beauty demon emperor is not ready to explain anything, she even yells in front of Lin Hao, just for death.


    But now Lin Hao is very patient. Instead of being angry, he sits in front of the beauty demon emperor and listens to her scolding him.


    In fact, Lin Hao still appreciates the beauty demon emperor.


    Because in the past, the monsters he met were either vicious or murderous, and few of them were human.


    On the contrary, this frightening beauty monster is very human, so Lin Hao even felt that it was not worth it for the beauty demon emperor. In his opinion, the beauty demon emperor was completely used by others, otherwise, this guy would not have come to such an end.


    When the beauty demon emperor scolded Lin Hao for a while, Lin Hao stretched out and said to the beauty demon emperor.


    "I''m willing to tell you that I didn''t want to help you after a long time, but I didn''t want to help you."


    "No, I don''t need your pity. If you want to kill me, give me a good time!"


    After hearing this, the beauty demon emperor was not afraid. On the contrary, there was the expression of heroes and martyrs before they died.


    It seems that this beautiful monster is ready to die for love. Alas, since ancient times, she has been full of love and spare time to hate. This hatred is endless!


    At this time, Lin Hao really wanted to look up and ask heaven, what is love in the world? Just life and death?


    However, these words, obviously, should not be asked on this occasion. Lin Hao knew what he was going to do. He saw that the beautiful demon emperor not only didn''t want to explain, but also spoke rudely to himself.


    His patience also reached the extreme. At this time, Lin Hao felt that keeping this beautiful demon emperor was also a disaster. It was better to kill her.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Hao uses his own idea to urge Longyin sword. After receiving Lin Hao''s instructions, Longyin sword falls from the sky and stabs the tianlinggai of the beauty demon emperor!


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to the sound of communication, the dragon sword was blocked by a visible spiritual shield.


    Moreover, the strength of the shield is not weak. Although the attack of Longyin sword is not a full-scale attack, it also uses five points of force, but it can only make a few cracks on the shield.


    "No way to kill my love! Unless you step over my body first


    Suddenly, a guy came out of the woods and wondered who would do it.


    That person is no one else. He is a giant of evil, and he knows something about Lin Hao.


    Before, when he was in TianDun Kingdom, the old king of TianDun kingdom once talked to Lin Hao about the evil giant. However, the evil giant at that time was still a warrior fighting for the Terran and the demon! The old king told Lin Hao that giant is the most powerful exhibition in the whole border area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5225

    The old king told Lin Hao that the giant was the most powerful display in the whole border area. At the beginning, when the old king was a junior warrior of the king of martial arts, the giant was already the existence of the subversive level of the king of martial arts.


    And the border of the monster jungle is very peaceful because there are giant hands.


    The monsters wandering in the border of the monster jungle will be killed by the giant whenever they want to rush out of the border.


    Because the giant is so brave, gradually, there are many more fans around him. These fans also follow the cult giant to set up a mainland first cult organization.


    Because Lin Hao has heard something about the cult giants, he is very surprised when they appear in front of him.


    "You''re the evil giant? I''ve heard that for hundreds of years, you still stood on the side of the human race and fought bravely for the safety of the people of the human race. But now, you have fallen into the company of demons and beasts? "


    Lin Hao thought that his words would make the evil giant feel ashamed. But, who knows, the evil giant is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    When he saw that Lin Hao had come to question him, he looked up and said with a long smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, hundreds of years ago, I would fight for the safety of the Terran, but not now. Now, I will fight for myself! My change began when I met the love of my life. As long as my love is still there, I will fight for her. "


    The evil giant told Lin Hao that the Terran was not as beautiful as he thought.


    This race also has many ugly shortcomings. For example, people in the human race are very selfish and will turn against their friends for their own self-interest.


    In addition, the most favorite thing human women like to do is betrayal, but the women of demon tribe are different from the women of demon tribe who dare to love and hate.


    To be honest, this heretical giant is indeed a master suitable for pyramid selling, because his words have stirred up Lin Hao.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Do you think this guy''s heresy is right?"


    When Lin Hao was said by the evil giant that he didn''t know what to say, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s mind again.


    But at this time, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say with Canggou. At this time, he just stood on the ground for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    The evil emperor and the skeleton King were afraid that the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor would run away, so they took the opportunity to surround each other and wanted to trap each other.


    But at this time, the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor joined hands to stab Lin Hao with their unique skills!


    At this moment, Lin Hao understood that although the evil giant was eloquent, he was a hypocrite with benevolence, justice and morality, but full of men and women prostitutes.


    On the surface, he speaks with high sounding. In fact, this guy has only one purpose of saying so much truth, that is, to disturb Lin Hao''s thinking and take the opportunity to kill him.


    And the evil way giant and the beauty demon emperor''s idea is very good, but they are still too naive, to know that the skeleton king and the evil emperor are not vegetarians! "Boom!"


    The evil emperor was so fast that he saw that his master was about to be hit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5226

    "Boom!"


    That evil emperor''s speed is very fast, he sees his master is about to be hit, he immediately launches the evil not to die, and uses his body as a shield to block in front of Lin Hao.


    With a loud noise, the evil giant''s sword, which was made of the spiritual power he had accumulated all his life, suddenly hit the evil emperor''s body.


    Moreover, the evil giant was very cunning. When this guy saw that the emperor was covered with armor, he went to the weak part of the emperor''s body.


    In his opinion, the weakness of the evil emperor, who is somewhat similar to human beings, should lie in his eyes.


    As long as you attack his eyes, you can kill the steel turtle as easily as you can.


    It has to be said that the idea of the evil giant is still very good, but when it comes to actual manipulation, he finds that the reality is not the same at all!


    You know, when the evil emperor launched the crime, there was no weakness in his whole body. Even his eyes would be covered by the strongest armor.


    Therefore, when the evil giant stabbed it with the long sword, which was made from the spiritual power he had accumulated all his life, he just made a few cracks on the armor that covered the eyes of the evil emperor. He would not cause any fatal injury to the evil emperor.


    However, the evil giant suffered a heavy loss this time. You know, the evil giant used his spiritual power accumulated all his life to turn it into a spirit sword to attack.


    However, now the spirit sword failed to pierce the body of the evil emperor. In this way, the attack failed, waiting for the tragic fate of the evil giant to be killed!


    "Damn, I was going to let you go, but you killed me instead. I tell you, since you want me to die, I won''t let you live!"


    Lin Hao saw that the evil emperor blocked the attack of the evil giant with his own body, so he gently pushed away the evil emperor with his hand, and then picked up the Dragon singing sword to stab the evil emperor. This time, Lin Hao did his best!


    With Lin Hao holding it by hand, the power of Longyin sword naturally increased by more than 100 times!


    "Honey, it seems that this time, we are really in trouble! However, knowing you is the source of happiness in my life, I I can die in your arms is also my lucky life, I have no regrets in this life


    Lin Hao pierced the evil giant''s body with the Dragon singing sword, and cut the beautiful demon emperor standing behind the evil giant in two.


    However, the beauty demon emperor''s vitality is very strong. Even if she is cut into two pieces, she can still find a way to connect her body, and hold the evil giant in her arms, constantly endangering him.


    "It''s all right, giant. I I will find a way to cure you


    The beauty demon emperor held the evil giant in her arms, and her tears were like beads that had broken the thread. They kept pouring out of her eyes and dripping on the evil giant''s face.


    And the evil giant has no spiritual power to protect his body. Before he died, he only said a few words of love with the beauty demon emperor and then died.


    When the evil giant smoke, the beauty demon emperor is not willing to continue to live alone in this world. ...


    she took out her heart from her chest in front of Lin Hao, and then crushed the beating heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5227

    In fact, Lin Hao could not bear to see the couple die in front of him.


    He is not the kind of maniac who likes to kill, but Lin Hao knows that the couple commit many crimes. Even if he doesn''t kill them, someone will kill them for him. At that time, the fate of the couple may not be much better than now.


    When Lin Hao thought of these, he felt better in his heart. In fact, Lin Hao was never the kind of hard hearted person. He didn''t want to do it.


    However, both of them are not in the same camp. Although they are not in charge of their own affairs, if the Terran wants to live in this world well, they must constantly fight for living space with the monster family. They can''t allow the demon family to act recklessly on the Terran territory.


    No one is right or wrong about this, but Lin Hao has no way.


    And put aside these gossip, when Lin Hao solved the evil giant and beauty demon emperor, he felt that this matter was not over.


    "Master, you have killed both the evil giant and the demon emperor. I don''t think you are happy at all? Do you think that two people are married together, and you are just a single dog, so you feel very unhappy? "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Canggou. But as soon as he thought that Canggou was just a system in his body, Lin Hao immediately stopped this kind of stupid behavior.


    At this time, Lin Hao wanted to scold Canggou very much, but he thought about it. He thought that Canggou was the kind of shameless guy. If he scolded it, he would not get any benefits, but would be angry. Thinking about this, Lin Hao gave up the idea of scolding Canggou.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought for a while before he explained to Canggou.


    "Now, although the evil giant and the demon emperor have been eliminated, the remnants of them are still there. It''s just the saying that the king of hell is easy to provoke, but the little devil is hard to deal with! I''ve got to get rid of them. "


    "Well! Master, it''s really hard, but don''t worry, master. It''s easy to clean up the remnants of the evil giant and the demon emperor with your current strength. By the way, after it''s finished, I''ll introduce a beautiful woman to the master. Hahaha, what kind of beautiful woman do you like? With my understanding of the master, I think the master''s favorite must be the * * beautiful woman Let''s go... "


    "I''ll go! You''re a fuckin ''system, and you''re not a living person. Why are you so interested in beauties? Besides, you''re just interested in beauties. Don''t pull on me. Now you''re luring me all the time. Do you want me to commit a crime? I suspect you''re driving, and I have proof! "


    This Canggou system is really not ordinary cheap, this guy is driving with Lin Hao in his brain, and playing all kinds of beautiful pictures in Lin Hao''s brain.


    It seems that this guy is really ready to help Lin Hao fool a sister over.


    If Lin Hao felt that this guy had a bad conscience, he would not know how much to do!


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao immediately interrupted Canggou and asked him not to continue to talk nonsense with himself. "Enough! Canggou, it''s enough for you to drive in front of me,


    at ordinary times www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5228

    "Enough! Canggou, it''s enough for you to drive in front of me at ordinary times. Don''t bring me down. I tell you that the most urgent task now is to seize the remnants of the first cult and take all of them. Do you know what I mean? "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao suddenly became serious, and this guy also closed his mouth. However, Canggou was still an old driver. When he saw that Lin Hao didn''t want to drive, he laughed.


    "Master, I don''t think you need to worry about this kind of thing, because I have a way to help you deal with it."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he began to work hard. At this time, Lin Hao asked the Canggou.


    "Now that you have a way, let''s talk about it. What on earth do you have?"


    "Simple, master, you think, you just solved the evil giant and demon emperor, and before we solved them, we also killed all the monsters nearby. We don''t have to worry about having their accomplices to report to others for the time being. Don''t you think we can use their identities now?"


    Canggou then continued to sell his products to Lin Hao.


    "Since you want to use their identity, you must change your face. I have a pill for changing your face. I can sell it to the owner for two pieces, one for ten million yuan!"


    "Damn it! The profiteer, can''t you be a little cheaper? "


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s the market price after all. Master, if I pit you, you can complain to me, but if you let me give you a free gift or give me a discount, you might as well kill me!"


    Canggou, the man, makes Lin Hao feel very speechless. Lin Hao thinks that if it wasn''t for him that he couldn''t help the system, then he would have been upset with the system.


    However, at this time the time ban, Lin Hao did not have much time to delay on the Canggou.


    When he used 20 million yuan stone to buy two pills that can be used to transform from Canggou''s hand, Lin Hao called his two driving spirits.


    For Lin Hao, who he chooses to go to the world''s first cult with is not a question worth pondering.


    The reason is very simple. The skeleton king looks terrible. This guy looks like a skeleton. At the beginning, Lin Hao always had nightmares when he accepted him.


    Although the evil emperor is not a Terran creature, this guy is still a bit handsome. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the evil emperor is carefully dressed up, then he should at least be a very beautiful beauty blogger.


    So, without thinking about it, Lin Hao decided to form a team with the evil emperor to go to the first cult in the world.


    Of course, Lin Hao, as the boss of the two spirits, naturally will not become a beautiful demon emperor. He is also a great evil master.


    Moreover, when Lin Hao was fighting with the evil giant, he noticed that the beautiful demon emperor seemed to be very dependent on the evil giant. He felt that if he had guessed correctly, the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor should be lovers.


    In addition, the leader of the evil giant, the beautiful demon emperor, should always be more obedient to the evil giant. After hearing Lin Hao''s order, the evil emperor swallowed the pill without hesitation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5229

    After hearing Lin Hao''s order, the evil emperor swallowed the elixir without hesitation. Although the skeleton King standing on the side was jealous, he had no choice. After all, no matter what age he was, everyone looked at his face.


    If you don''t look good, then it doesn''t matter if you have the ability.


    Although the skeleton king is very capable, his body is not very good, especially his skeleton body without any flesh and blood.


    Although Lin Hao is used to the appearance of the skeleton King now, he can''t help but take a breath when he thinks that when he bumps into a cult giant later, what he embraces is a skeleton body.


    Therefore, for Lin Hao, he thought it was better to partner with the evil emperor, at least he would not leave any psychological shadow.


    Although the skeleton king is jealous, he is still very loyal to Lin Hao. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Hao let the skeleton king go east, then he would never dare to go west.


    When the evil emperor swallowed the transfiguration elixir and became a beautiful woman demon emperor, the skeleton king went to stay in his void space.


    It has to be said that after the evil emperor swallowed the elixir, the beautiful demon emperor he changed into was more charming and charming than the original.


    Seeing such a charming and charming beauty demon emperor appear in front of him, Lin Hao''s heart is naturally very fond of it. At this time, Lin Hao even can''t help reaching up and embracing the beauty demon emperor.


    And the evil Emperor didn''t resist, so he stood quietly waiting for Lin Hao to hold him. It was like a meek kitten.


    When Lin Hao is about to succeed, Canggou''s cheap voice appears in Lin Hao''s ear again.


    "Oh, master, stop it! This This is your driving spirit


    "I''ll go. I know he''s my emperor. But have you forgotten what I want to do?"


    "Of course I know. Master, you have said so much, but you just want to do evil? I know the taste of the host is very strange, but you should also think about your own spirit control. Aren''t you afraid of causing any psychological shadow to the other party? "


    Lin Hao wanted to hold the beautiful demon emperor in his arms, but he was not interested when he heard Canggou''s words. At this time, Lin Hao really wanted to pull Canggou out of his head, and then throw it on the ground to die!


    However, he can''t do it. Canggou, as a system, is invincible to him. Lin Hao has no better way to face him than to complain.


    But Lin Hao saw that he could not hold the beautiful demon emperor changed from the evil emperor. He had to take the evil emperor to the gathering place of the next cult.


    Of course, although Lin Hao wants to eradicate all the cults of the world''s first evil cult, he is not prepared to fight in other people''s nests. He is going this time to achieve a greater ambition.


    However, Lin Hao''s plan in the end, he and no one said, even the Canggou this guy he also conceals, also don''t know Lin Hao this guy in the end is smoke what wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5230

    When Lin Hao and the evil emperor came to the stronghold of the first evil way in the world, they found that this place had already sent heavy troops to guard. Moreover, Lin Hao estimated that the evil way giant already knew that he was about to die, so he arranged a large number of trap mechanisms around the stronghold to let the intruders die here.


    However, it is a pity that this man is not as good as God.


    Lin Hao felt that no matter how accurate the evil giant could calculate the future, he could not know that he would be killed by Lin Hao so soon.


    What''s more, the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor are two big figures in this area. However, when they were killed as big figures, no one seemed to know. ...


    this is really incredible, and the person who killed them is the white God. Of course, this matter will spread in the monster jungle after Lin Hao. For Lin Hao, his name of white God has been silent for too long.


    In today''s Terran and demon territory, no one takes this title seriously any more. However, Lin Hao will use his own hands to make this name shine again.


    At the moment, when Lin Hao and the evil emperor came to the evil fortress, they flew directly to the stronghold.


    But the mechanism designed by the heretical giant before can''t hurt the two people flying in the air, because the transformation elixir sold by Canggou to Lin Hao is still good.


    This elixir can turn Lin Hao into an evil giant. No matter how cruel the evil giant is, he can''t design a mechanism to deal with himself. If he does, then this guy will be crazy?


    When Lin Hao and the evil emperor slowly fall from the air together and fall in front of the public.


    Several King Wu guards who were responsible for guarding the stronghold of the evil way knelt on the ground together and saluted the evil way giant and the beautiful demon emperor. ...


    "we wish you all the best


    "Get up, everyone. Now the plan has changed. I want you to gather all the disciples of the evil sect here in a short time. You only have one hour to do it quickly."


    Those evil guards look at each other as soon as they hear this. They don''t know what medicine their master has taken. They even let them gather millions of people from the whole evil way here in such a short time.


    And Lin Hao is not a person who likes to bargain with others. When he saw that these evil guards didn''t act because he felt strange in his heart, he raised his hand and threw out a spiritual power from his body. Suddenly, all the evil guards were knocked down by this spiritual power.


    Looking at the evil guards who were knocked down by the spirit power and wailed in pain, Lin Hao sneered.


    "Don''t you forget to obey my orders? Go ahead, you only have one hour. If you can''t bring all my evil disciples here according to your orders within one hour, then you must come to me with your heads in your hands. "


    Lin Hao also showed his ferocious side at this time. He knew that the evil giant must do this to his subordinates. Therefore, he must not let others see anything unusual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5231

    Lin Hao''s estimation of the evil giant is not wrong at all. This evil giant is so fierce and domineering in front of his disciples and subordinates.


    He is an absolute dictator, and he will never allow others to question his decision.


    And the evil giant has his reasons for doing so. This guy is a strong betrayer of the human race.


    After betraying the whole Terran, he took his loyal disciples and fled to the monster jungle for refuge, and for the betrayers, what they fear most is the Betrayer.


    Because, the Betrayer once relied on his own betrayal means to easily get what he wanted.


    They know the pleasure of obtaining, but they are also afraid of being betrayed by others!


    It is for this reason that the evil giant is very strict with his subordinates. He is afraid that his subordinates will betray him. For him, his subordinates are afraid that the more he fears his means, the more these guys dare not betray him.


    In this way, the evil giant will have a sense of security.


    Now, with the efforts of the evil giant, his subordinates have become a group of brainwrecks who can''t think.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these guys will bend their knees as long as they meet the people who will join them.


    The evil giant mistakenly thought that relying on high-pressure policy could reduce his ruling cost.


    But he never thought that if he did, he would make his disciples betray him.


    Of course, the evil giant also took advantage of Lin Hao.


    If all the people under the cult giant are intelligent guys, Lin Hao really can''t bluff these guys with a few slaps.


    Now, Lin Hao just hurt several evil way guards with his own spiritual power. All the evil way guards immediately went everywhere according to his orders and found the evil way disciples scattered in the monster jungle and the Terran territory.


    When all the evil way guards set out to find the evil way disciples, Lin Hao sat on the chair and thought about things. At this time, Canggou asked Lin Hao in a cheap voice.


    "Master, are you going to accept all these people?"


    "No! I''m going to kill all of them. These guys have been domesticated into heretics by the evil giants. If I don''t think of a way to eradicate these guys thoroughly, then they will become the bane of the whole human race! "


    "Master, why are you so cruel? Don''t you think it''s better to bring these guys under your command?"


    Linhai saw that Canggou begged these evil disciples, so he said with a bitter smile. ...


    "Canggou, you bastard, are these evil disciples your relatives? When are you so kind? Even pleading for them? "


    "No, master, I think there are millions of evil disciples here, and there must be some beautiful women among so many evil disciples. If the master can bring these beautiful women into his command, then it''s not a good thing for you, master?"


    "I''m not a loser to go to hell with!"


    Lin Hao was angry when he heard this. He felt that he was also Emperor Wu now. Was he afraid that he had no women? .........


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5232

    Lin Hao severely scolded Canggou. To be honest, this is the most hated time he and Canggou have known each other. Why did Lin Hao get so angry this time?


    In fact, there is only one reason, that is, for the dignity of men.


    For Lin Hao, he attaches great importance to his marriage. But now, Canggou is running a train in front of him, and even wants him to have sex with an evil woman.


    Although Lin Hao knew that Canggou was joking with himself, he couldn''t bear it!


    Because Lin Hao knows very well how these evil disciples live.


    Although he doesn''t go to the places where the evil elements gather to experience life like those reporter comrades, he also knows that the evil disciples are all evil people.


    Therefore, the women here are the brides every day and the owners of the bridal chamber every night.


    Lin Hao knew that if he had a good relationship with the woman in the evil way, it would be strange that the woman didn''t try to bring him a green hat every day, and this kind of thing was intolerable to Lin Hao!


    In his own eyes, Lin Hao is now.


    In the whole Terran territory, Emperor Wu had only a hundred. ...


    although he has no status as Emperor Wu for the time being, the current era of cultivators is no longer the era of status in the past. Now we only look at one thing, that is, your strength.


    If you have enough strength, even if you are just a nobody, you can also become a person.


    When Lin Hao scolded Canggou, the million evil disciples came from all directions.


    As soon as these evil disciples heard that it was the evil giant who called them, they rushed over like flies in the face of excrement. And so on. There seems to be something wrong with this metaphor.


    But when they arrived here, they found that they didn''t rush to the original place.


    These evil disciples found that although they came to the settlement, the settlement was different from what they imagined, because the sky of the settlement was red.


    When these evil disciples found the abnormality of the settlement and wanted to escape from it, they found themselves in the sea of corpses.


    That''s right. This is the place that the skeleton king summoned to trap the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor.


    However, the beauty demon emperor and the evil giant are very powerful masters. They can escape by their own strength. ...


    but these evil disciples can''t do it.


    Among the disciples of the evil way, the most powerful one is the level of the middle period of Emperor Wu, although this level is enough to be superior to the others.


    However, in the face of the human ghost prison summoned by the skeleton king whose strength reached the level of Emperor Wu, the people who only had the strength of Emperor Wu in the middle period were the five dregs of war.


    The skeleton king doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to let the skeleton soldiers he recruited rush into the battle, and then he can clean up all the millions of evil disciples.


    Of course, after these evil disciples are cleaned up, their bodies will not be wasted.


    Now is the time to employ people, the skeleton king will make the corpses of all the evil disciples into bone soldiers according to Lin Hao''s instructions, so that Lin Hao can drive them in the next battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5233

    Originally, Lin Hao didn''t have to deal with these evil disciples in this way, but among the millions of evil disciples, only four or five of them had the strongest strength and reached the middle stage of Emperor Wu.


    And such a strong man is just a weak chicken with stronger vitality in front of Lin Hao. He just needs to use his mind to urge his own Longyin sword to kill all these guys in a very short time!


    But there is a reason why Lin Hao doesn''t do it. In Lin Hao''s opinion, he wants to make his name of killing God in white become the existence of everyone''s fear in the monster jungle again.


    Then, he must do some inhuman things, for example, let millions of evil disciples be killed in a special space.


    The evil disciples who died in the human ghost prison will not leave any traces in the world. In that case, their disappearance is like evaporation in the world. This is the most frightening thing.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, although the monsters in the monster jungle have been scared by him.


    However, he just killed a demon emperor with a very low level and an evil giant who took refuge with the demon emperor and just broke through to Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, the evil giant didn''t even have a decent controlling spirit. When he fought with Lin Hao, he had to do everything by himself. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it was extremely miserable.


    Therefore, he felt that although he killed the evil giant, demon emperor and their tens of millions of monster soldiers in just a few days, it was not enough to make others fear him.


    Lin Hao thinks that only when the death of these people seems to disappear suddenly, and the evidence of their existence in the world disappears completely, can it have a deterrent effect.


    A few hours later, the evil disciples trapped in the human ghost prison were all sent to another space by the skeleton king.


    And in this world, they are completely gone.


    "Master, is that what you want to do? In just a few hours, let millions of evil disciples disappear? "


    "Yes, but it''s just the first step of my huge plan. For me, if I want to achieve hegemony, it''s not enough to do such small things. I have to do more! I want people to know my fear! I''m going to make them realize how powerful I am! "


    "Master, what do you want to do next?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, all the bases that the demon emperor and the demon emperor painstakingly built have been pulled out. Canggou, don''t think that the demon emperor and the demon emperor have wasted so much thought. They just built so many things. I think things should be far from as simple as we think. There must be other supporters behind them! "


    Lin Hao is not stupid. He thinks that although the beautiful demon emperor and the evil giant have some strength, they are far from the top in the monster jungle. Therefore, if there is no other strong support behind them, then these two guys can''t make so many Yao moths!


    Because of this reason, Lin Hao decided to continue to pursue, and he also wanted to use his own way to disturb the whole monster jungle! Lin Hao''s method sounds very rough, and his method is very simple,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5234

    Lin Hao''s method sounds very rough, his method is very simple, that is to let those who took refuge in the beauty demon emperor and evil giant beasts have no way to live.


    Under the command of Lin Hao, the evil emperor released thousands of golden corpse pith insects, which were attached to countless monsters under the control of the evil emperor.


    These monsters are scattered in every corner of the monsters forest. They seek intelligence and information. As long as they find monsters who take refuge in evil masters and beautiful monsters, they will kill them.


    When the killing is over, the skeleton king will appear on the stage. He will appear after dozens or hundreds of killing, and take away all the corpses piled up as high as a hill. After finishing the work, the skeleton king will leave the four characters of killing God in white at the scene of the crime.


    For a moment, all the monsters who had done things for the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor were in a panic. They thought that they would become dead in the next second, and that they would die without a corpse!


    Don''t say it''s a monster, even if it''s a Terran, few of them can stand such a way of death.


    No way, in order to survive, these monsters can only go to a powerful Castle controlled by the demon clan to take refuge. That castle is called the west magic demon city. Most of the monsters here are good at magic.


    For the Terran practitioners, the magic monster is a very difficult existence.


    This is also the main reason why the west magic demon city has been a thorn in the eye of the human race for a long time, but the leaders of the human race have no way to take this monster''s capital.


    However, although Lin Hao had heard of the west magic demon city before, he didn''t know where it was. ....


    now, as long as you follow the monsters who took refuge, then Lin Hao can find the city! ...


    however, after finding the address of the west magic demon city, Canggou poured cold water on Lin Hao.


    "Master, are you really going to this place?"


    "That''s not true. There are many powerful monsters gathered in the west magic demon city. Moreover, I also heard that most of the monsters here can do magic tricks. The Terran once organized a powerful army to launch many attacks on them, but they didn''t take them down. In my opinion, there must be something fishy in this place. Even if the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor are not supported by them, but as long as I If I enter this place, I can find the answer I want! "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao was so anxious to take down the west magic demon city, he put a picture of rolling eyes in Lin Hao''s mind, and then analyzed it.


    "Master, this place is easy to defend but hard to attack. Moreover, there are two first-class demon emperors in the west magic demon city! Don''t think that these two guys are easy to deal with. They are not the kind of waste of evil masters and beauty demon emperors! I''m sure we may lose a lot in this attack! "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Canggou, I can''t win the west magic demon city by myself, but don''t forget that I still have two powerful and shameful spirits in my hands!"


    Canggou heard this, his heart also feel some gratified, because, Canggou know, now Lin Hao is no longer the past that rely on one''s own strength to mess with the guy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5235

    The reason why Canggou felt happy was that he saw that Lin Hao now knew that he had changed. In the past, Lin Hao was a boy who was not afraid of tigers.


    This boy is not afraid of anything. As Lin Hao''s system, Canggou breaks his heart for Lin Hao. In Canggou''s opinion, although Lin Hao is strong, and he is a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years, if he continues to play like this, he will die sooner or later! ...


    "master, you hate to change a lot now!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Today, is the sun coming out in the west? Canggou, you have never praised me before!"


    "Ha ha ha, it used to be before, now it is now. Although I think you are a very good master, you are still my master after all, so I have to teach you some things."


    To be honest, in Lin Hao''s opinion, even when Canggou was boasting, his words were harsh.


    However, if you really get used to the way Canggou talks, you will feel that Canggou can still be a good partner to get along with. After all, there are fewer and fewer people who dare to tell the truth in this world.


    However, it is the first time for Lin Hao to see this system that dares to tell the truth. ...


    although honest advice is hard to hear, and every time it comes out of Canggou''s mouth, Lin Hao will be angry to death, but he still thinks Canggou is very good.


    After fighting with Canggou for a while, Lin Hao began to inquire about the situation of west magic demon city.


    "Hey, Canggou, what powerful things do you think exist in the west magic demon city? I''ve heard that the Terran generals once led troops to attack the Western magic demon city three times in order to eradicate it, but they didn''t attack the city once! "


    "In fact, in my opinion, the main reason why the west magic demon city can''t be attacked for a long time is not how strong the city is. Well, the west magic demon city is divided into outer city and inner city. In fact, every time the Terran attacks, they can attack the outer city very smoothly. But the outer city of the west magic demon city is a huge labyrinth, and there are many magic people in the west magic demon city Monsters, these monsters will confuse the practitioner''s mind and make him fall into a state of madness... "


    Canggou told Lin Hao about the west magic demon city, which also gave Lin Hao a preliminary understanding of the west magic demon city.


    At this time, Lin Hao understood that the west magic demon city was not as simple as he imagined.


    This city is very big, and it is divided into two parts: the outer city and the inner city. The outer city is used to lure the enemy. Once the enemy invades the outer city, they will be scattered and cut, and then they will die in the hands of powerful demons who can magic.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao thinks that since the outer city of the west magic demon city is a cover, he can only think of a way to break through from the inner city of the west magic demon city!


    Lin Hao''s brain melon seeds are very flexible. This guy can always think of some ways that others can''t think of. ...


    with these methods, Lin Hao can also produce unexpected effects.


    This time for the plan to attack the west magic demon city, Lin Hao also came up with the idea of flowering in the middle, for Lin Hao, the idea is not difficult to think, the key is action!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5236

    What Lin Hao hates most is the giant in language and the dwarf in action. That kind of person is a stupid scholar who only knows how to talk on paper, and basically can''t be of great use.


    Lin Hao is not the same. He is an expert who is good at action. Moreover, before taking action, Lin Hao will make a very reliable plan in advance, and then take action step by step according to the plan.


    If things change, or the reality is different from the plan, then Lin Hao will be flexible immediately.


    This is the reason why Lin Hao became what he did. In the past, the Terran generals who attacked the west magic demon city only knew how to assemble a large army to launch a fierce attack on the west magic demon city.


    But such a stupid approach not only failed to win the west magic demon city, but also caused huge losses to the Terran. Lin Hao is not such a fool, and he will not be such a fool.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t want to win the west magic demon city. Lin Hao felt that since the monster clan regarded the west magic demon city as their new capital, he would go to the west magic demon city anyway. Otherwise, he would wait for himself to win the west magic demon city.


    He couldn''t see the scene of the demons running rampant in the west magic demon city. After spending 10 million yuan to buy a Yirong pill, Lin Hao successfully mixed into the west magic demon city.


    In the past, Lin Hao always thought that monsters were stupid. He thought that monsters were close relatives of wild animals, and they could not build and manage a metropolis with a population of more than 100 million.


    But when Lin Hao entered the west magic demon city, he completely changed his outlook. Lin Hao found that the monsters were also very intelligent. The west magic demon city built by these guys was really good.


    However, what makes Lin Hao confused is that Canggou always forces Lin Hao to buy some dry food or make some dry food to eat before entering the west magic demon city.


    But when Lin Hao entered the inner city of the west magic demon city, he realized why Canggou let him do it, because in the whole west magic demon city, the monsters only eat one kind of food, that is human flesh.


    There are 108 ways to eat human flesh here. Although the monsters use condiments to make human flesh delicious, Lin Hao, as a human, still feels disgusted when he sees his fellow people''s flesh roasted, fried, or even cut into small slices to make a sashimi.


    "Canggou, you guy, the monster in the west magic demon city is disgusting. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Master, I wanted to tell you, but when I see you think about it like this, I won''t say it, because I know if I say it, then the master won''t come!"


    Canggou''s words awakened the dreamer. At the moment, Lin Hao had a deep recognition of the four words "non my race".


    Lin Hao used to think that there must be a way to reconcile between the human race and the monster, but now it seems that this is almost impossible, because in the eyes of the monster, the human race is food.


    Since, in the eyes of the demon and beast, the human race is just food, then there is nothing to talk about between them.


    Because, no one will be idiotic to bargain with their own food, because, when your food is qualified to bargain with you, you will become its food!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5237

    Canggou naive thought, he said this to Lin Hao, Lin Hao will leave the west magic demon city, and then try to come in, but Lin Hao has his own idea.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought, grandma''s, I''ve come here. If I''m scared out of the west magic demon city by some monsters who buy human meat barbecue on the street, what should I do after this thing is spread out?


    Besides, since I can sneak into the west magic demon city, it means that my identity has not been exposed. As long as I continue to sneak, I still have a bright future.


    "Canggou, you just introduced the city defense structure of the west magic demon city to me before, but you didn''t tell me that you like the two demon emperors in the demon city. Now, what''s the power of the two demon emperors?"


    "Master, this place is so dangerous, aren''t you afraid to expose yourself? Well, you leave here first, and I''ll talk to you slowly when you get to a safe place! "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he answered firmly.


    "No, I have my own ideas. Besides, there''s nothing terrible about these monsters selling human flesh on the street. They''re no different from the Terran elders who barbecue the meat of monsters. It''s just that we belong to different races, so I won''t leave for such a small matter. Besides, my strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu No, I can''t leave easily


    Lin Hao said half of what he wanted to say, and he suddenly thought about the taste. At this time, Lin Hao secretly said with a smile in his heart.


    "Oh, I know. Canggou, you are not afraid. Are you afraid that I will be eaten after being defeated by these monsters, and then you will disappear with me?"


    Lin Hao''s words make Canggou very angry. The system, which takes harming others as the source of happiness, quarrels with Lin Hao.


    "No way! I''m a very powerful system. Do you know how powerful I am? Hum! I don''t want to tell you, so don''t be naive to think that after your body is destroyed, I will end up with you. I tell you, it''s just nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Stubborn! Looking at such a stubborn system, Lin Hao did not know what to say.


    However, in order to take care of Canggou''s mood, Lin Hao found a safe place to settle down.


    At this time, when Lin Hao saw that there were no monsters coming, he took out a piece of dry food from his bag and chewed it with a big mouthful, saying to Canggou.


    "Canggou, I''m ready to lurk here. Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful. I won''t let you have any trouble. But tell me what the two demon emperors are capable of!"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao had made up his mind. He knew that no matter what he said, it was useless.


    Although Lin Hao''s character has changed a lot in the continuous experience, this guy still has a stubborn temper. This temper is that he can''t pull back even if he sees what he has decided.


    After Canggou found that he could not persuade Lin Hao back, he had to find a way to answer Lin Hao''s question.


    But when it comes to the two demon emperors in the west magic demon city, it''s very strange. The Terran and the monster have been fighting for so many years, and many of their cities and generals are recorded in the Terran database.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5238

    The Terran and the monster have been fighting for so many years, and many of their cities and generals are recorded in the Terran database.


    However, what makes Canggou feel very headache is that there are few records of the demons who can perform magic.


    If you think about it carefully, these magic beasts are very dangerous. The monks who are responsible for recording history and information follow the guards to sneak into the monster jungle. Even if they see magic beasts, they will be confused by each other''s magic.


    After being bewildered by magic, these monks in charge of recording were either killed by magic monsters and turned into each other''s food, or after they stole it, because their brains were eroded by magic monsters'' magic, so that they went crazy with hallucinations.


    Therefore, after looking up all the information about Xihuan demon city, Canggou found only a few hundred records about the two demon emperors in Xihuan demon city.


    If we sum up, then the short hundreds of words can be summed up into two sentences.


    "Well, according to the records, the two demon emperors in the west magic demon city are first-class demon emperors. They are very good at cooperation, and they are brothers. It''s hard to deal with them if they get together!"


    "What? Don''t you say you are the most powerful system? How can you only find such a little information? What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? "


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou only provided him with such information, he couldn''t help scolding him.


    "I''ll go. Do you think I''m a prophet? I tell you, I''m just a system. Besides, who let these two demon emperor brothers haunt? Who made the siege generals of the Terran so incompetent? I have a system. What can I do? "


    This is Canggou. If you scold him, this guy can give you ten sentences. Moreover, every word is reasonable, and you can''t refute it at all. ...


    Lin Hao and Canggou have scolded each other so many times, but he hasn''t scolded Canggou once.


    In view of the lessons learned, Lin Hao felt that he had better save some energy and eat more dry food.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls of cookies, Lin Hao''s ideas gradually opened up, and he soon came up with an idea.


    "Well, since these two brothers have very little experience, they certainly don''t know enough about the powerful of the Terran. As far as I know, when they attacked the Western magic demon city, the most powerful general of the Terran generals was not out of the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s peak. Therefore, these two demon emperor brothers must have never seen the powerful of Emperor Wu of the Terran."


    This is the information deduced by Lin Hao through reverse thinking, and according to Canggou''s calculation, Lin Hao''s information is basically correct.


    But the Canggou system doesn''t know. What''s the use of Lin Hao''s thinking of these?


    "Master, what do you think such information can do for us?"


    "Hum, it''s of great use. Since you think my idea is right, then I should let these two demon emperor brothers see the power of the Terran Emperor Wu. I want to find a way to make the whole Western Fantasy demon city restless, so that the demons here have no good life!"


    If other Terran practitioners said that, Canggou would laugh it off at most.


    However, if this words from Lin Hao''s mouth, then, really can cause Canggou''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5239

    Master, do you really want to lurk in the west magic demon city? It''s very dangerous here. Besides, although the elixir I sold you can deceive the eyes of these monsters, you live on dry food every day. Sooner or later, the monsters will find you


    "Well, I didn''t think about what you said, but I found that there was a kind of monster in the west magic demon city, as if other monsters didn''t dare to provoke them!"


    Although the voice of Canggou is cheap, he has a very original opinion on the analysis of things. Otherwise, Lin Hao would not have endured Canggou for so long.


    And Lin Hao''s words also inadvertently remind Canggou. Canggou thinks that since Lin Hao''s observation ability is so strong, he may be able to do something big with his observation ability.


    Although, with Lin Hao''s ability now, it''s easy to win the whole west magic demon city.


    But the problem is that it''s really meaningless for Lin Hao to take only one west magic demon city.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, there are many secrets in these monsters who know how to use magic, waiting for him to uncover. Moreover, Lin Hao also found that the monsters in the west magic demon city have a really good life, which shows that the monsters here are very rich.


    Since this is the case, then, Lin Hao decided to look for the good secret of their life in these monsters.


    In short, Lin Hao hopes to find the treasure possessed by the monsters in the west magic demon city, which is what Lin Hao has always wanted.


    "Master, the monsters you just mentioned are very special. They are the guards in the monsters city. Do you want to get close to them?"


    "Well, I don''t want to get close to these guys. I just want to make use of their identities. As you said just now, these monsters are very unique. Since they are unique, if we don''t try to make use of their identities, isn''t it a waste?"


    "Master, I support you. However, I can''t help you because my storage space has very little information about the west magic demon city."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he said with a smile, clapping his hands.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Now the most important thing is to lead those monster guards over. Canggou, do you have any good methods?"


    "There are still some ways, but I don''t know if you have the courage to try it, master."


    "I''ll go. I don''t have the guts. Just say it. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the oil pan, I''ll do anything!"


    When Canggou saw that Lin Hao had already said this, he knew that Lin Hao was not joking in front of him.


    And you don''t look at Canggou. He''s usually very funny, as if he''s out of tune. However, every time it''s critical, this guy can always come in handy.


    This is also the main reason why Lin Hao likes to discuss problems with Canggou. However, Canggou''s idea will make Lin Hao "give some blood" most of the time, and this time is not the exception.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Canggou said with a smile.


    "Yes, but a demon pill costs at least ten million yuan. If the master bargains, I won''t buy it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5240

    "What? Ten million yuan? Are you robbing? Last time, when I bought Yirong pills in your hand, it was only ten million yuan stone! Moreover, Canggou, if you think about it, these demon pills are useless to me. I just use these things to buy off the demon city guards. "


    "Yes! Master, you have said that you buy these things to bribe the guards of the demon city. If so, how can you say that they are useless? "


    Although the matter is said like this, but, I still think the Canggou this fellow is really very pit!


    If you know, for an ordinary Terran, a few yuan stones can live for a day, and I need a lifetime''s living expenses to buy some things that are not helpful to my cultivation.


    If I think about this matter carefully, it''s still quite a pit. However, it comes back. For me, as long as I can bribe the guards of the west magic demon city with this demon Dan, then I can become a guard. In that way, I can also know many secrets of the west magic demon city.


    This is a very rich demon city. I want to use 10 million yuan stones to open the secret of the Western magic demon city. It''s not a luxury.


    After thinking about it, I did the business, but before I decided to pay, I couldn''t help complaining about the Canggou.


    "Canggou, I''m your master, but every time I buy something here, you don''t give me a discount. Seriously, I''m really miserable too!"


    "Ha ha ha! Master, I think you are pretending in front of me. Are you miserable? I don''t think, moreover, I don''t think people who sell miserably can reach the level of Emperor Wu. So, master, don''t pretend in front of me, ha ha ha! "


    Although Canggou is a system, his understanding of the world is far beyond Lin Hao''s.


    For Canggou, many of the things that human beings do because of emotion are useless.


    It can be said that although Canggou is a system, this guy is actually rational to the existence of freezing point.


    However, put aside these gossip, when Lin Hao bought a demon Dan from Canggou, he took the excellent demon Dan and went out with a smile.


    You don''t see that the guards of the demon city are the strong ones that the monsters in the west magic demon city can''t stir up, but these guys are the easiest to be found in the west magic demon city. The reason is very simple, because every intersection of the west magic demon city has a guard.


    Lin Hao didn''t take a few steps to find a monster guard with the best demon pill. However, he would not give such a good demon pill to a monster guard. He wanted to find a senior official.


    Coincidentally, when Lin Hao was thinking about what kind of official he was looking for, a fat monster sitting on the sedan chair appeared in front of him.


    The people who are responsible for carrying the sedan chair for the fat monster are a group of strong Terran soldiers. These soldiers are all bewitched by magic, so they are willing to be the slaves of the monster.


    Otherwise, how can the proud Terran soldiers bend down their strong bodies to serve these damned monsters?


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart is also very atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5241

    "My Lord, I have a treasure for you. I hope you can have a look at it!"


    Although Lin Hao has a great atmosphere in his heart, he now feels that his top priority is to find out the secret of the whole west magic demon city. As for other things, he can do it later. Now he must find out the things about the west magic demon city.


    With this belief, Lin Hao rushed to the fat beast sedan chair, blocking the other side''s way.


    And the monster''s men saw this scene and rushed up to reprimand Lin Hao. It seems that they have to fight him, but Lin Hao is a very smart guy.


    He saw that the monster officer''s men rushed over, so he raised his hand and took out the treasure box with the best demon Dan.


    "you bastard, do you know that this is the sedan chair of the southern guard captain. If you don''t get out of the way, you should be careful of your head!"


    Before the monster guard finished speaking, the fat monster sitting on the sedan chair spoke.


    "Wait a minute, boy, since you say you have a baby, you can show me this baby. If I know you dare to cheat me, I''ll cut off your head!"


    The fat monster Guard officer heard that Lin Hao said he had a baby, so this guy asked his subordinates to take the baby.


    The treasure Lin Hao handed over is a top-grade demon pill. It''s very rare. If the monster takes it, it can easily gain 50 years of cultivation.


    Although, this thing is of no use to high-level monsters, such as the demon emperor.


    However, the best demon pill is still very useful for the weak one whose strength has not yet broken through to the demon emperor level. ...


    "well, it''s good, it''s good, boy. I like the gift you gave me very much. Get up. You can come to my house later. If you have any requirements, please let me know."


    The fat monster guard is also an open-minded master. This guy saw that Lin Hao gave him a top-grade demon pill, and his voice was much softer. ...


    and seeing the tone of the monster guard changed, the monster guards who had just spoken ill to Lin Hao were also smiling at the moment.


    The reason why these monster guards change so fast is that they know that from this moment on, the nameless monster in front of them is the red man in their master''s eyes.


    When Lin Hao saw this scene, he looked down on these monsters in his heart.


    Originally, Lin Hao thought that monsters ate and killed people and that Terrans were natural enemies. According to reason, these guys should hate the Terran system very much. But now it seems that this is not the case. Lin Hao thinks that although monsters hate Terrans, they like the Terran system very much.


    Moreover, for many monsters, the system of the human race is to a large extent a tool for these monsters to enjoy.


    So, how can these monsters hate the tools of pleasure? It''s too late for these guys to like them!


    However, for Lin Hao, this is a good thing, because, this makes Lin Hao can easily mix into the world of monsters with only one top-quality demon pill. If these monsters are not flashy by the Terrans, then, who knows what price Lin Hao has to pay!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5242

    Under the leadership of the fat monster Guard officer, Lin Hao had a smooth journey. When the monsters on the street saw the monster Guard officer, they would salute.


    Even those monsters who are usually very domineering will salute when they see the Russian Guard officer.


    Lin Hao knows that for these monsters, the Guard officer is a terrible existence. If they no longer salute in front of the Guard officer, they will think that they want to revolt. This is a terrible thing.


    However, thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao felt that these monsters seemed very sad.


    The reason is that the monsters hate the Terran so much, but they quickly learn the knowledge and even the system of the race they hate in the battle with the Terran.


    Now, the system is torturing them in turn. If you think about it carefully, you don''t know whether you should feel lucky or unfortunate for these monsters.


    When Lin Hao is thinking about this problem, he has followed the fat monster officer into his residence. When he arrived at the monster''s residence, Lin Hao found another interesting thing.


    That is, the fat monster even let his subordinates put out more than ten sets of uniforms in front of Lin Hao.


    What''s more, this guy''s subordinates were afraid that Lin Hao didn''t understand. They even introduced the use of these uniforms in front of Lin Ming.


    "You see, this heavy armor is worn by the gate guards, this one is worn by the warehouse guards, and the most colorful one is worn by our patrol guards."


    Lin Hao saw this scene, he was dumbfounded, you know, now even the Terran has not done these things, but, this writing monster is still doing such things.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, this kind of official betrayal is a major event that harms a country and a race. However, for these monsters, it seems that this is nothing. They seem to regard this kind of thing as a part of their life.


    It''s normal for monsters to betray their officials, but if someone doesn''t want to participate in the movement of betraying their officials, he will always want to be a saint.


    Then the monsters thought it was abnormal. Although Lin Hao had never done such dirty things in the Terran, he knew the truth.


    What surprised the monster officer was that Lin Hao chose a suit of clothes for the warehouse guard.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. Although this guard suit is good-looking, it''s the clothing of the warehouse guard. If you become a patrol guard, your life will be much easier, and you can get a lot of benefits from the common people!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao chose a clothes for the warehouse guard, the fat Guard officer reminded him.


    However, for Lin Hao, he is not interested in the benefits the monsters want. The reason is very simple.


    What else can he do if he takes advantage of the monsters? Lin Hao is a human being. He can''t sell human flesh with the money given by monsters.


    Besides, for Lin Hao, the west magic demon city is so rich, and there must be a lot of good things in the warehouse of the west magic demon city.


    Lin Hao thought that if he became the guard of the west magic demon city, then he could know what the good things in the west magic demon city were! .....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5243

    No matter in that era, no one would think that keeping a warehouse was a fat job, and there was no chance of promotion in peacetime.


    In the war years, the warehouse keepers were even more bitter. From time to time, people from the enemy, people from our side, and even people who were not on both sides would rush into the warehouse.


    Therefore, when Lin Hao chose a set of guard clothes to look at the warehouse, the fat Guard officer looked at Lin Hao with a puzzled look.


    "You have given me such a good thing, I can give you a better job, so you can go there and think clearly. For us monsters, guarding the warehouse is the most fortunate and difficult job in this day. Do you really want to do it?"


    Seriously, if it''s in the past, Lin Hao really doesn''t want to do it.


    Because, for him, there is really no future for him to guard the warehouse, but now it''s different. Lin Haoke is going to take advantage of the fire in the west magic demon city.


    Since he is a bandit, guarding the warehouse is tantamount to looking for business opportunities.


    After the previous investigation and analysis, Canggou told Lin Hao that the warehouse in the Southern District is the fattest place in the west magic demon city. If he can guard the warehouse here, he will be able to make a big profit.


    It was because of the suggestion of Canggou that Lin Hao chose to be a guard in the warehouse.


    For Lin Hao, this is not interesting, and the reason is very simple. He was wondering whether he could get into the official system of monsters by relying on a top-quality demon pill. After all, monsters are not fools. Lin Hao felt that he had to go through some investigation anyway.


    But now it seems that he looks up to these monsters too much. Monsters don''t attach so much importance to the assessment. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the west magic demon city. Even if it''s a more prosperous monster capital than the west magic demon city, it''s a common thing to sell officials.


    Because, although there are many powerful warriors in the monsters, the way these guys live is still very primitive. For monsters, if they learn the human examination system, then that system is too difficult to learn. Monsters think that they can''t learn. Even if they learn it, it''s not very practical. Therefore, Monsters don''t want to learn.


    But in the study of the human race, the monsters found that there is a very practical move for them, that is to sell officials.


    And this fat Guard officer knows this very well. This guy thinks that since Lin Hao has given himself so many benefits, he is only willing to be a warehouse guard in the South District, and he has to give him more.


    Thinking about it, the fat Guard officer sighed.


    "Well, since you are determined to be a little guard, I won''t stop you, but I can give you another thing before you go."


    The Guard officer of the Southern District took a token from his waist and gave it to Lin Hao. This guy''s fat body was covered with waist tags. There were hundreds of waist tags, and some of them were even trapped in the fat of the Guard officer of the Southern District.


    This scene looks very seeping, even Lin Hao, who is well-informed, feels a little disgusted! Lin Hao felt sick in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5244

    Lin Hao felt sick in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    In the past, Lin Hao always liked to put his thoughts on his face, but now this guy has changed. Under the guidance of Canggou, Lin Hao has learned to hide his thoughts in his heart.


    If the officer in the south area turns over the monster to help him, he can kill the whole monster in a short time.


    However, the words came back, so that he could not find the secret of the west magic demon city.


    You know, Lin Hao has dealt with monsters before. In his opinion, monsters are just a muscle. These guys have learned from the Terrans for tens of thousands of years, but they are not as flexible as the Terrans. They are still as smart as they were in the era of drinking blood.


    Therefore, once Lin Hao makes trouble in the south of the west magic demon city, the monsters will immediately destroy all the treasures in the city.


    Because the monsters know that it must be very important for them to enter the Southern District to make trouble, so the way they can think of is better to be broken than broken.


    These guys are sure to destroy all the treasures of the west magic demon city, but this is the last thing Lin Hao wants to see. What he wants to do now is to pretend to be a guard, and put on a good play to catch a thief!


    After making up his mind, Lin Hao accepted the order of the monster officer and became a monster captain in the southern warehouse.


    As a captain, he has a lot of power. Lin Hao is basically a captain in the Terran army. He is in charge of more than 100 monsters. Moreover, he needs to manage more than 70 warehouses in the whole Southern District.


    Every day, Lin Hao needs to know what''s more in these warehouses or what''s burned.


    But, you don''t see Lin Hao''s power is so big, but none of those monsters who work under Lin Hao''s hands can look up to him.


    And the reason is very simple, because these monsters know that Lin Hao is "climbing up" step by step by relationship. Since this guy is climbing up step by step by relationship, then he has no ability. ...


    therefore, the monsters working under Lin Hao''s hands feel that their officers should give him a bad impression on the first day when they come, otherwise, the officers will not know how many eyes have grown on Lord Ma''s head!


    As the saying goes, ideal is full, but reality is backbone.


    These monster guards may never think that their officer is the white clothed killing God who makes the whole monster jungle scared.


    However, these guys are lucky.


    Lin Hao didn''t come here to kill monsters when he sneaked into the west magic demon city. Killing monsters and taking the west magic demon city is just the last thing he wants to do.


    For Lin Hao now, the most urgent task is to figure out how many good things there are in the whole west magic demon city. ....


    if you don''t know this, you should let the army attack the Western magic demon city. That''s what stupid people do. Lin Hao is not stupid, so he won''t do such stupid things. These monster guards can survive for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5245

    Every new official who comes to a new place will do this.


    However, what annoys most officials is that when they go to a new place, their subordinates are very obedient, and they can''t find their section for a while, so they can''t get angry at will.


    Of course, this is just a way for some local officials to protect themselves. After all, no official can''t bear to have a hard time with his boss. Even if he does, he''s out of his mind.


    However, these monster guards are different. In Lin Hao''s opinion, they are all cowmen, because on the first day he came, these guys dare to give him a look!


    "I''m your new officer. My name is atulu! I tell you, I''m a cruel man. Now I order all of you to gather here. If anyone dares not to come, I won''t give him a good look! "


    On the first day when Lin Hao arrived at the South warehouse, he ordered hundreds of guards to gather here.


    However, the monsters guarding the warehouse in the south district are all old-fashioned. These guys are very lazy, so they won''t obey the orders of a recruit. What''s more, there are even many monsters laughing at Lin Hao behind his buttocks.


    Lin Hao naturally knows about this. He is not a fool. He is smarter than many people. But he knows that these monster guards not only don''t obey his orders, but also when they laugh at him, he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he pays for some good things for these guys and asks them to come and gather!


    When the monster guards saw that Lin Hao bought things for them to please them, these guys were even more presumptuous.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say that the new officer atulu is a soft nut. There will be some officers there to please their subordinates these days. However, he is so unconventional. Where do you think we should go to reason with him?"


    "There''s nothing to complain about. Since this master is a counsellor, let''s take it. Are we afraid of him?"


    After receiving Lin Hao''s benefits, the monster guards came to the square of the warehouse in the South District in twos and threes.


    There are only more than 400 monster guards in total, but it took them more than ten minutes to stand in line.


    And Lin Hao looked at such a lazy team, he also did not know what to say.


    He felt that the guard of these monsters was not as neat as the dead army of the skeleton king!


    However, Lin Hao didn''t come to work in the west magic demon city after all. It''s none of his business that these monster guards lack training at ordinary times. However, what he can''t bear most is that these monster guards don''t take him seriously at all, which Lin Hao thinks he can''t tolerate at all!


    It was for this reason that Lin Hao was so angry in his heart that he felt that he should teach these monsters to guard the rules.


    Even if they can not be taught to be powerful and disciplined monsters in a short time, at least they must be taught to guard the minimum rules.


    Because, he will stay here for a long time. He can''t tolerate that the monster guards don''t respect him every day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5246

    "You are shameless, aren''t you?"


    Looking at the monsters that the mud couldn''t hold on to the wall, Lin Hao really wanted to rush up and give these guys a big ear photon, but when he thought about it carefully, he still held back.


    Because Lin Hao knew that monsters were just a group of high-level animals without any sense of discipline. He really didn''t need to get angry for these things.


    Besides, he still has more important things to do now, that is to let these monster guards learn to respect him.


    In order to achieve this goal, Lin Hao thought of a cruel idea.


    First, he joked with these monster guards. When they thought that Lin Hao was the same master who didn''t want to make progress as them, Lin Hao let a strong and powerful monster guard pour a glass of water for himself.


    Although Lin Hao did not have a guard in his eyes.


    But Lin Hao is their leader after all, and these monster guards dare not be too presumptuous in front of their leader.


    "This is your water, sir!"


    "Put it in front of me and hold it with both hands. Why do you hold it with one hand? Do you look down on me? "


    Lin Hao looked at the officer who poured water for himself with one hand, and he roared angrily at the monster guard.


    And this monster guard is not a vegetarian. This guy is Lin Hao''s adjutant. However, in the eyes of all the monster guards, he is the real officer here, and Lin Hao only accompanies him to play.


    When Lin Hao reprimanded the monster in front of other monsters, the faces of those monsters'' guards became a little ugly, and Lin Hao was not nervous when he saw this scene. At this time, Lin Hao took a deep breath, and then he raised his hand and held the strong monster''s palm in his own hand!


    "Ah! Sir, I know it''s wrong! Please let me go! Let me go


    This monster''s strength is not weak. Its strength has reached the middle stage of King Wu. As a monster guarding the warehouse, it can really be superior to others with such strength. However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, this monster is still not good.


    You know, even if a practitioner''s accomplishments reach the peak of Emperor Wu''s level, he can only be regarded as a rookie in front of a strong man who has just broken his accomplishments to Emperor Wu''s level.


    In the same way, it''s the same in monster world.


    For Lin Hao, it would not be more difficult for him to kill this monster than to kill an ant, but why Lin Hao didn''t do it was because he knew that if he did it, his whole plan would be in vain.


    After this scene, Lin Hao was easily subdued by other monsters.


    They realize that the people who come to their territory this time are cruel characters. They can only choose to obey, but they can''t choose to resist. Otherwise, with Lin Hao''s strength, it''s easy for him to kill these monsters!


    Back to the story, when Lin Hao subdued the fierce monster with one hand, other monsters saw this scene and knelt down in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao knew that even if these monsters ate bear heart and leopard gall, they would no longer dare to be presumptuous in front of themselves. After that, their leader would be their king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5247

    "As long as you are obedient in the future, I will give you the good. However, I will put the ugly words ahead. If anyone dares not to be obedient in the future, I will not spare him lightly!"


    After Lin Hao finished, he let go of the strong monster''s hand, and the strong monster knelt down in front of Lin Hao with great pain.


    In fact, there is no difference between demon world and Terran world. As long as you have enough strength, other people will obey you unconditionally.


    At the moment, Lin Hao conquered all the monsters with his own strength.


    When these monsters knelt down on the ground together and bowed to Lin Hao, Lin Hao was very satisfied. However, Lin Hao also knew one thing at this time, that is, for him, it was nothing to get the support of monsters.


    The secret he wanted to hide in the West fantasy city was that he didn''t want to live in the West fantasy city.


    When these monsters all kneel down on the ground and bow to Lin Hao, Lin Hao orders.


    "The counter officer and the Guard officer with the key will follow me. The others will stay here. I want to count the goods here."


    When Lin Hao said that, he reached out and took out a bag from his pocket. What was in the belt was nothing else. What was in the bag was Lin Hao''s low-level demon Dan used to reward these monsters.


    These low-level demon pills will not improve the cultivation of these demon guards in a short time, but they can make their bodies stronger and more agile.


    Of course, these things Canggou this guy is not in vain, each Canggou asked Lin Hao for ten thousand yuan stone.


    However, Lin Hao is rich now, so he naturally doesn''t care about millions of Yuan Stone. Besides, he has spent countless Yuan Stone in order to enter the west magic demon city. Now it''s nothing to spend more. As long as he can achieve his goal, he can still spend some yuan stone.


    When the guards saw that Lin Hao was so generous, they all bowed to thank him.


    However, let two follow Lin Hao one by one to check the warehouse monster officials feel surprised that Lin Hao did not give them demon Dan.


    Of course, this can not blame Lin Hao, after all, Lin Hao is also to see people, for Lin Hao, useful people for him, he naturally will not heartache.


    And these two monster officers are also useful for Lin Hao, so he generously gave them five demon pills each.


    "Oh! My Lord, you are so generous. In fact, when you go to check the warehouse, this is what we should do. Why do you spend money, my lord? "


    Lin Hao knew that these monster guards, like the Terran officers he had seen in the past, were all duplicity gains.


    If you don''t find a way to feed these guys, then they don''t find a way to trouble you.


    Now Lin Hao is not a poor man, so he naturally doesn''t care about buying these monster officers with money.


    Lin Hao is interested in the efficiency of his work. As long as he can use some small skills, he can achieve his own goal. So why not do such a thing?


    Besides, for Lin Hao now, it''s worth spending one or two yuan crystals to get the secret of the west magic demon city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5248

    Under the leadership of the two monster officers who flattered themselves all the way, Lin Hao finally came to the largest warehouse in the Southern District, which was guarded by 30 monsters.


    And the door of the warehouse is six meters high. Looking at the huge warehouse, Lin Hao couldn''t help thinking, what''s the secret here?


    In his opinion, such places are the places with the most unknown secrets. The reason is very simple. The west magic demon city is not like the capital of the human race, but the wealth created by the hands of the monsters here.


    And the wealth of the west magic demon city is plundered by the monsters with their own strength, so the baby here must have a strong smell of blood.


    However, when the door of the warehouse slowly opened, Lin Hao completely looked silly.


    He found that the huge warehouse was actually full of Yuan crystals. Although these yuan crystals were broken, Lin Hao still had a way to integrate them.


    He estimated that the fragments of Yuanjing in the whole warehouse could be fused into two or three hundred Yuanjing, which is a huge sum of money for Lin Hao.


    However, what surprised Lin Hao was why these important meta crystal experiences were stored in this place.


    "Why are so many pieces of meta crystals stored here?"


    "Lord Hui, recently, there is a strong man named Shashen in white around us who has committed crimes everywhere, but the monsters around have no way to put all the pieces of meta crystals they have accumulated here. However, there are not too many. There are only ten warehouses!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was very excited, because if this amount of Yuanjing had ten warehouses, he would get two or three thousand Yuanjing. Although these Yuanjing were not enough, he would improve his cultivation strength. However, it is also a huge sum of money for Lin Hao now!


    As the saying goes, this fly is also meat! What''s more, two or three thousand yuan crystals?


    Normally speaking, after knowing the secret, Lin Hao should find a way to reduce the guards here, so that he can take advantage of it. However, as I have said before, Lin Hao has never been a person who likes to play according to the routine.


    What he likes to do most is surprise, so this time, in order to steal the meta crystal here, Lin Hao has to take the opposite way.


    "Well, since there are a lot of valuable materials stored here, we should increase our manpower. You should try to inform the people above to double their manpower here!"


    "I''m afraid not, sir. Now the city defense is tight. We''re lucky that the people here haven''t been transferred away!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he frowned and said.


    "Just do as I said. I tell you that if the errand is done well, I will benefit you. Moreover, you can promise to the people above that as long as they are willing to mobilize people, I am willing to give you both inferior and medium quality demon pills, and I am willing to give each of you a medium quality demon pill when the two of you are done well!"


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. After hearing this, the two monster officers were naturally willing to work for Lin Hao. Lin Hao also knew that they would find a way to complete their assigned tasks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5249

    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under this reward. Although the defense of Xihuan demon city is tight now, it''s not difficult to mobilize some monster guards to guard the warehouse. For these two monster officers, it''s especially easy. The key is to see what price Lin Hao can afford.


    For the two most inferior monster officers, a medium grade demon Dan can be regarded as the best. For the two monster officers, the value of medium grade demon Dan is no less than winning a five million lottery.


    So, when these two guys learned that they could get a medium quality demon pill from Lin Hao, they were willing to work hard.


    After the two monster officers left, Cangtou''s humble voice appeared in Lin Hao''s mind again.


    "Master, it seems that there is no difference between these monsters and the corrupt officials of the human race. You only need a few demon pills to buy them off!"


    "That''s natural. In fact, I think now the monsters have learned the way of the Terran. It''s nothing. Well, for me, it''s really a kind of progress, because if you think about it, if these monsters are also a group of hard and soft masters, how much effort will it take me to get into them?"


    "Master, you are so powerful. It seems that I will study hard like you in the future!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he knew that Canggou must be flattering himself. What Lin Hao couldn''t understand was that Canggou was just a system. Why did this guy like flattering others as well as seeing others make a fool of themselves.


    After careful consideration, Lin Hao thinks that this guy should have learned from himself.


    After all, Lin Hao used to be an apple polisher when he didn''t get the upper hand, but people always change.


    When Lin Hao realized that he had become stronger, he began his own journey of change. Now Lin Hao is no longer the man he used to be.


    Now he wants to know how to improve his own strength. For him, he would never do anything as flattering as he used to.


    When Lin Hao sent the two monster officers away, he said to Canggou.


    "Canggou, the most urgent thing now is to get into the warehouse. I know you always have a way. I want you to tell me what I should do to get into the warehouse without being found out."


    Lin Hao thought his request would make Canggou feel embarrassed, but, who knows, Canggou replied with a smile after listening to Lin Hao.


    "Master, it''s not difficult for you to get into it and not be found. Just buy a hiding pill that can completely block the breath and be invisible from me, 80 million yuan stone!"


    "I''ll go. Why is it so expensive? Are you trying to steal money from me? In the past, when I bought things from you, as long as it was pills with ten million yuan stone at most! "


    "I can''t help it, master. This is the market price. As a system, I must be fair and just, otherwise, other businessmen will say that my business is unfair!" For Lin Hao, 80 million yuan stone is nothing.


    it''s not a big deal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5250

    For Lin Hao, although 80 million yuan stone is nothing, he is really rich now. Moreover, as long as he gets this hiding pill, then he can smoothly mix into the warehouse. At that time, all the yuan crystals in the warehouse will be his.


    Thinking of these, Lin Hao''s heart is still a little excited!


    However, in the face of Canggou, Lin Hao''s heart is still a little resentful. He thinks that as the owner of Canggou, even if the Canggou is no longer free, he should always give a little discount to his owner!


    However, Canggou is a big unscrupulous businessman. Even if this guy saw his own parents coming, he would not give a discount, let alone Lin Hao. Therefore, when Lin Hao spoke ill to Canggou, Canggou even lost his temper!


    "Canggou, you bastard, I''m your master. If my identity is exposed and you don''t have any good fruit to eat, you can buy it for me at a lower price. You see, I''ve done so much business for you recently. You should give me a discount even if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face."


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a Yuan Stone discount."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was almost blown up by the stingy system!


    "Damn it! I told you for a long time, you are willing to give me a Yuan Stone discount? Do you have any conscience? "


    "Master, please don''t continue to write in front of me. OK, I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, I''m very interesting as a system. Think about it. You just kept bargaining with me, but what did I say? I didn''t tell you anything, did I? I''m all suffering from all the problems you said, right? But now you want me to give you too much discount. I''m sorry, I can''t comply with you! "


    Lin Hao knows that if he talks Kung Fu, then he is not the opponent of Canggou. Canggou will certainly say that he doubts life.


    Lin Hao thought about it and felt that he couldn''t provoke Canggou at all.


    "Well, well, one yuan stone is one yuan stone. The fly you said is meat, too!"


    "Yes, master, if you have such an attitude, keep it up!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao finally compromised, Canggou was happy to complete the deal with Lin Hao.


    However, at this time, Canggou may not know that Lin Hao has even strangled his heart. If Lin Hao is not unable to beat Canggou, then today''s matter is not so easy to end.


    After paying the money, Lin Hao had a blue pill in his hand. Lin Hao saw that there was a circle of blue gas on the pill.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao stretched out his hand to scratch his head, and then asked the Canggou.


    "Hey, Canggou, you''re not going to pit me again, are you? Why is there a fist of gas suspended on the pill?"


    "Without the master, I won''t harm you. Let me tell you this, because of the particularity of this pill, there will be a circle of gas suspended on it. Besides, master, even if I want to harm you, I won''t do any good?"


    Canggou''s voice at this time made Lin Hao believe that he was innocent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5251

    Lin Canggou should not know what to say with his innocent voice.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou is usually very honest. He has never lied to himself, although his words are very ugly.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou is very good in general.


    For Lin Hao, Canggou is a good system. Although what this guy says sometimes can really make Lin Hao angry, it''s no big deal for Lin Hao. He thinks that even if he has a dog, he will be angry with his own dog, let alone a very smart system?


    Thinking like this, time just like running water disappeared, and soon it was evening, and according to the rules, Lin Hao should get off work.


    At this time, the two officers with 500 elite monster guards appeared in front of Lin Hao.


    Looking at these monster guards, Lin Hao was very satisfied. He called the two monster officers aside and gave each of them a medium quality demon pill. In addition, he gave each of them a lot of inferior demon pills to bribe their superiors.


    When the two monster officers saw that Lin Hao did what he said, they bowed to Lin Hao with a smile.


    In fact, if Lin Hao continues to mix here, then, with his ability and status, he will become the Lord of the west magic demon city in just two years, even the two brothers in the west magic demon city will become his pawns.


    Emperor Wu Hao will not be satisfied with his own life in the forest.


    He felt that he should stand on the side of the Terrans, no matter how much benefit the orcs gave him.


    Moreover, he didn''t like the eating habits of the demons. The favorite food of the demons was human flesh, although the evil giant ate human flesh in order to join the demons.


    But Lin Hao can''t do such a cheap thing.


    Lin Qinghao didn''t want to eat a hundred people''s meat.


    When Lin Hao realized what he should do, he already knew what to do next.


    And let a person feel outside of is Lin Hao unexpectedly these 500 monster guard reasonable arrangement in warehouse of every corner inside.


    However, he took advantage of these monsters not pay attention, he secretly hid in a corner, and swallowed the hidden pill into his stomach.


    Although Lin Hao thinks that the pills sold to him by Canggou are really expensive, even he must admit that the pills sold to him by Canggou are really good, because after the pills are swallowed in his stomach, Lin Hao immediately enters the invisible state, and it is still the invisible state without any side effects.


    Seeing that the effect of the hidden pill is so good, Lin Hao really wants to buy a few more. However, after he uses the hidden pill to make his body invisible, the first thing that this guy thinks of is to destroy the yuan crystal fragments in a warehouse. After completely hiding yourself with the hidden pill


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5252

    After hiding himself completely by using the hidden pill, Lin Hao touched the side of a pair of monster guards.


    Although it''s easy for Lin Hao to kill these monster guards with his current ability, he didn''t do it. He had discussed with the evil emperor in advance.


    The evil emperor used his ability to control several evil disciples to attract the attention of these monster guards, while Lin Hao used his unique skill to kill several monsters who stayed behind to guard the warehouse.


    "Master, what are you doing? If you want to take away the things in the warehouse, you can kill all the guards here with murderous gas, won''t you? You see you''ve got so many things to do now. How troublesome it is


    "You know what, what I need is for the officers of the west magic demon city to gather all the good things here in one place, so that I can grab them. But now the good things here are so scattered that I have to wait even if I want to grab them. Don''t you think it''s a bit troublesome for me?"


    To be honest, although Canggou''s brain stores a lot of data, and its analysis of some things is particularly accurate.


    However, this guy is just a super artificial intelligence, so every time Canggou faces the twists and turns in Lin Hao''s mind, he can''t guess.


    Most of the time, in Canggou''s view, Lin Hao is just doing stupid things.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou is just an intelligent system. It can''t be so crafty.


    Back to the story, Lin Hao quarrels with Canggou in his mind and walks towards the door of the warehouse. All the doors of the warehouse are locked with a special metal chain.


    It''s really a time-consuming thing for the monster or Terran cultivator below the strength of the Emperor Wu or the demon emperor to enter the warehouse locked with iron chains. However, it''s not difficult for Lin Hao. The reason is very simple. You know, Lin Hao is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu at this time.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the strength of these iron chains is not much stronger than that of toys made of plastic.


    However, Hao bought some pieces of dynamite from Cang''er''s warehouse!


    Lin Hao thought that when Canggou saw him do this, he would think he was crazy.


    However, what makes Lin Hao feel interesting is that after he did so, Canggou actually agreed with Lin Hao''s practice.


    The reason is that Canggou has known Lin Hao''s purpose by analyzing all kinds of things he has done.


    "Oh, I see. Master, you want to use this thing to make these monsters feel the crisis. In this way, they will gather all the Yuanjing, right?"


    "That''s right, you wooden fish''s head is finally enlightened. I thought you wanted me to explain to you why I did it!"


    When Canggou heard this, he was not happy.


    "Well! Master, I''m a powerful AI. I''m smarter than many people. Therefore, I can analyze the reason why you do this. I don''t need you to tell me. " "I know, I know, but I''m just joking with you. Look at you, you don''t have such a little measure.


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5253

    "I know, I know, but I''m just joking with you. You see, you boy, how come you don''t have any measure at all? You even want to be angry with me. Don''t you forget that I''m your master?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but I hope you can respect me, you can degrade my personality, but you can''t question my IQ."


    When Lin Hao heard this, he felt funny in his heart.


    In his opinion, this Canggou is the most unruly existence he has ever seen. However, this guy always emphasizes his IQ in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao thinks that when it comes to intelligence quotient, in fact, the intelligence quotient of Canggou is really not low. However, the problem that makes Lin Hao feel distressed is the EQ of Canggou. In Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou has no EQ at all, and he doesn''t know what is in Canggou''s brain.


    Every time, when Lin Hao talks with Canggou, although he always gains something, every time, Lin Hao is half angry with Canggou.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao has adapted to Canggou''s way of speaking, otherwise, now Lin Hao gets along with Canggou every day, he has to be bored to death by Canggou!


    When Lin Hao destroyed all the pieces of Yuanjing in the warehouse, all the monster guards who were responsible for the night patrol came back.


    However, after these monster guards came back, what they saw was a mess!


    As the most important area of the whole west magic demon city, the warehouse here was destroyed, which is a big event.


    When Lin Hao saw the officer, he thought he would be scolded by him the next day.


    Who knows, after seeing Lin Hao, the officer only criticized him symbolically. Then, the fat monster officer pulled Lin Hao aside and whispered to him.


    "Boy, this time you are making trouble, but don''t worry about it. I''ve put things down for you!"


    The monster officer is a greedy master. He talks to Lin Hao and waves his finger. Lin Hao is so smart. He naturally knows that the monster officer asked him for benefits.


    Lin Hao has never been stingy with a guy like a monster officer.


    He knew that what he gave the monster officer was nothing more than a top-grade demon pill. However, if the monster officer was willing to help him, then he would be lucky.


    After the monster officer got the best demon Dan from Lin Hao, the guy raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Well, you are still filial. Well, I''ll find someone else to take charge of this time. However, you can''t stay here any longer. I''ll arrange you to go to the North District!"


    "Sir, how can I go to the north side?"


    "It''s nothing. I just let you go to avoid the wind first. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you if I hurt you. Besides, if I hurt you, who will give me filial piety? You boy, but my cash cow, ha ha ha!"


    The officer said with a smile and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. Lin Hao knew that there was only one unfortunate person who was responsible for carrying the pot.


    in this incident, there was only one unfortunate person who was responsible for carrying the pot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5254

    Lin Hao knew that there was only one unfortunate guy who was responsible for carrying the pot, and that guy was himself. Fortunately, the monster Guard officer who was responsible for the security of the whole Southern District was greedy for money and accepted his gift.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome if this matter is really serious.


    And Lin Hao knew that the officer''s evasion was actually demoting Lin Hao to the North District.


    The North District is one of the most desolate areas in the west magic demon city. It is used to bury the Terran or other soldiers killed by the monster.


    In fact, it''s not all right to say it''s a tomb. You know, in the eyes of monsters, human flesh is the most delicious food in the world, and it''s unrealistic if you want monsters to give up eating human flesh.


    Therefore, this northern district is actually a slaughterhouse for human meat.


    However, at the thought of this, Lin Hao felt that it was right for the monster officer to transfer himself here, because this is the paradise for monsters. However, for Lin Hao, the Terran, this place is hell on earth.


    After eating dry food for several months in a row, Lin Hao felt a little thirsty.


    At this time, he was eager to eat some fresh meat, so as soon as he arrived in the North District, he killed several monster merchants who were responsible for slaughtering human beings, and then roasted them to eat.


    "Master, what are you doing? It''s on the monster''s territory, but you''re torturing the monster''s meat to eat. Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by other monsters?"


    "Found by other monsters? Ha ha, what I''m afraid of most now is that I can''t be found by other monsters! If other monsters can''t find it, then I''ll be working in vain, won''t I? "


    Today''s Lin Hao is a little afraid of boiling water. In his opinion, if he does this kind of monster, he will do it for nothing. In fact, the meaning of this sentence is that Lin Hao hopes to use his own power to cause panic in the monster family.


    And he, who likes to eat monster meat, ate five monsters in just half a month when he came to the North District. Every time Lin Hao ate up the monsters, he would lose their bones all over the ground.


    In order to find Lin Hao, the "devil" who likes to eat monsters, the north district commander in chief of the west magic demon city even found several powerful people of demon emperor level to investigate, but he got nothing. Of course, in order to avoid arousing higher level vigilance, Lin Hao did not eat these powerful people of demon emperor level who were responsible for investigating the case.


    Lin Hao always hides himself in the dark world. He is observing everything around him. He wants to know whether this event has caused enough threat in the west magic demon city where the monster lives.


    In fact, as Lin Hao expected, this incident really caused a very serious threat, because even the demon king level monster could not find a reason.


    Rumors began to spread in the west magic demon city like a gust of wind!


    When this terrible rumor began to spread in the west magic demon city, when all the monsters thought that there were monsters who specially ate monsters came to the west magic demon city, the people in the west magic demon city became panic, and the rule of the whole west magic demon city also began to become chaotic. When the west magic demon city security has appeared a very serious problem, Lin Hao realized that his opportunity has come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5255

    When the west magic demon city security has appeared a very serious problem, Lin Hao realized that his opportunity has come.


    Today''s west magic demon city has reached the level of grass and trees, and the residents of those monsters become frightened when they walk on the street, for fear that they will become the food of monsters.


    However, in Lin Hao''s view, the fear of these monster residents is unnecessary, because in the near future, Lin Hao will take the west magic demon city.


    At that time, none of the monsters will be able to live, but now these monsters have not yet waited until that day, they could have lived happily.


    However, fear has occupied their hearts. Now there is no happy monster in the west magic demon city. All the monsters are worried about their own tomorrow. They are afraid that they will become food.


    Looking at these monsters who are extremely worried about their future, Lin Hao''s heart is also very bad.


    Of course, Lin Hao thinks more about himself. In Lin Hao''s opinion, he used to worry about his own fate like these monsters.


    At that time, Lin Hao was still very weak, he was often bullied, until later, he had his own system, and, relying on his own strength to admit defeat, he came to this point step by step. Lin Haocai felt secure.


    Now, these monsters have lived a comfortable life in the west magic demon city for a long time. They are no longer like their ancestors. They can live a hard life again.


    In this way, all the monsters here become very cherish their lives, and their combat effectiveness is also very low.


    Lin Hao thinks that if the monsters in the west magic demon city didn''t know magic, then the city would have been won by the Terran!


    Of course, these are not the problems that Lin Hao should be concerned about now. For Lin Hao now, there is only one problem that he really needs to care about, that is, how to get those Yuanjing.


    Lin Hao knew that when he was transferred out of the Southern District, all the pieces of Yuanjing should have been sent away. As for where he had been sent, no one knew.


    However, Lin Hao understood that the thing should be hidden in a very safe place, otherwise, the monster guards would not be transferred on a large scale in a short time.


    Now Lin Hao knows that as long as he can figure out where the elite guards are transferred to, he can find the pieces of Yuanjing he wants. Of course, this is a physical work for Lin Hao.


    First of all, today''s Lin Hao already knows that the monster officer who received his gift is no longer trusted by the monster above.


    However, there is no way to deal with it. The reason why the demons are weak now is that there are more and more people like him, which leads to the weakness of the demons.


    Lin Hao knew that although he couldn''t find the officer to help him, he had plenty of ways to solve the problem because the Western magic demon city was so big.


    While Lin Hao was thinking about what to do, the humble voice of Canggou appeared in his mind again.


    "Master, I have a way to help you find the place to hide Yuanjing!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5256

    "Canggou, what good things have you found?"


    At this time, Lin Canggou always found that he didn''t care much about him when he came across the difficulty.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, although Canggou''s words are irritating, he is really the kind of existence that can transform decay into magic. If you want to ask me why? In fact, it''s very simple because Canggou doesn''t have the feelings that people should have. It''s for this reason that Canggou can see a lot of things clearly.


    If Canggou has the same feelings as Lin Hao, then it can''t see many things clearly.


    "Well, master, I found that there was a high-energy reaction in the center of the west magic demon city. Well, if I guess correctly, then this place should be the place where the monsters hide the yuan crystal fragments!"


    "That''s great, Canggou. You''re such a genius!"


    "I''ll go, master. How can you do this? If you see that I''ve helped you, even if you don''t say a few good words, why do you still scold me?" ...


    "well, what do you know? Let me tell you, I call it beating is pain and scolding is love. It''s really no good. You know it!"


    If, in terms of IQ, Lin Hao is not really the opponent of Canggou.


    However, if you want to talk about the Kung Fu, Canggou is not Lin Hao''s opponent.


    Lin Hao has been a famous gangster in the place where he lives since he was a child. Although many gangsters of the older generation are stronger than Lin Hao, they are always defeated in front of Lin Hao. If you want to ask me why, well, the fact is very simple, that is, the old gangsters are not as eloquent as Lin Hao.


    However, after fighting with Canggou for a while, Lin Hao did the same thing again, and asked the evil emperor to use the evil disciples controlled by the golden corpse pith worm to lead away the demon guards. Then, Lin Hao swaggered into an underground warehouse in the center of the west magic demon city to steal.


    But Lin Hao didn''t know that what he did had already alarmed the two highest commanders in the west magic demon city, which were the two brother demon emperors.


    These two guys know that Lin Hao is not easy to get into trouble, but they would never think that Lin Hao is a murderer in white. At the moment, the two brothers know that someone has entered the underground warehouse in the center of the city, so they decide to catch this guy in person.


    It has to be said that they are really activists, but they are just going to die.


    Because, after Lin Hao entered the warehouse, he took away all the yuan crystal fragments in a very short time. Then, he lurked in the underground warehouse.


    Lin Hao did this because he knew that there would be big fish here tonight. ...


    however, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that the big fish who entered the underground warehouse were actually two demon emperor brothers.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come by chance. Anyway, Lin Hao decided to catch all of them tonight.


    Now that the two brothers had sent them to the door, Lin Hao was more happy. However, before the fight, both sides didn''t know the details of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5257

    As the saying goes, a thief catches the king first, and a curse curses his mother first.


    Lin Hao knows that although these two brothers are powerful, if he is serious, these two guys are not his opponents. However, this is not the most worrying problem for Lin Hao. Lin Hao''s most worrying problem at this time is that these two guys will escape without fighting, which is not impossible.


    Because before, when Lin Hao was looking for the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor, the two guys left their hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and millions of evil disciples and fled.


    Since he had learned from the past, Lin Hao naturally paid attention to it. He felt that the priority now was not to kill the two brothers, but to lead them down.


    In order to lure these two guys down from the top, Lin Hao also thought of many ways. One of the best ways Lin Hao thought of was that he let the skeleton King release the evil giant.


    Today''s heretical giant has been turned into the skeleton demon emperor by the skeleton king. Although it is a very low-level demon emperor, as the saying goes, the fly is also meat.


    Lin Hao thinks that if the evil giant goes up, then the two brother demon emperors will be attracted and lured down.


    In order to achieve this goal, before entering the west magic demon city, Lin Hao and the skeleton king had a good plan. In this plan, Lin Hao was staring at the skeleton King hand in hand, so that he would become the evil giant of the skeleton demon emperor, and operate more like goods, rather than the undead soldiers who seemed to have no life.


    After a month''s training, the manipulation of the skeleton king has greatly improved. Under its control, the evil giant looks no different from the living.


    Naturally, Lin Hao was also very satisfied with the achievements of the skeleton king. He saw that the cult giant had become so flexible under the control of the skeleton king, and could not see the appearance of a dead object. He could not help patting the skeleton king on the back.


    "Well, yes, King skeleton, you never let me down!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I think I will go up to a higher level under your guidance..."


    This is the king of bones, a very frightening looking, but extremely talkative existence.


    Lin Hao even felt that before his death, the king of bones would be a crosstalk talker. If this guy was not a crosstalk talker, why would his mouth be so nagging?


    However, although the skeleton king was nagging, his skills were still very useful. At this time, under the control of the skeleton king, the evil giant who was no different from living creatures came to the ground with arrogant steps.


    Of course, the emergence of the cult giants is just a flash.


    What Lin Hao wants is to let the evil giant attract the people brought by the two demon emperors to the underground warehouse, which is his purpose. Therefore, the evil giant only needs to appear for a few seconds!


    When the evil masters appeared in front of the two demon emperors, the two demon emperors raised their mouths and spoke in unison.


    "Ha, what kind of guy do I think this is? It turns out that it''s just the lowest level of the Terran Emperor Wu. How can such a guy be worth our hand?" These two demon emperors are arrogant guys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5258

    These two demon emperors are arrogant guys. After all, the guys whose strength reaches the level of demon Emperor Wudi are the highest representatives of force on the Xuanwu continent. Such strong people are only three figures on the whole road.


    And those more advanced strongmen such as wuzun, wusheng and Wushen are just legends. No one has ever seen them.


    In addition, the two demon emperors guarding the Western magic demon city have defeated the attack of the human army many times. So far, the two guys have not suffered defeat. Therefore, their arrogance is understandable.


    But Lin Hao is very cautious in the face of the demon emperor whose strength is not as good as his own, which is Lin Hao''s advantage.


    No matter what kind of opponent he is facing, he will do his best and never be complacent because his opponent''s strength is not as good as his own.


    The reason why Lin Hao develops such a habit is that when he was a child, he had no ability and was often bullied by the gangsters in his hometown. Every time Lin Hao was beaten, he would try to fight back, but even so, he would still be beaten by the other party.


    And such a tragic experience also makes Lin Hao have the advantage of not belittling the enemy, he knows that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    For Lin Hao, to live in this world, we must always be careful, because this is not a mild world.


    And when he thinks so, those two demon emperors have already sent half of the demon emperors in the west magic demon city to the ground.


    Once all the demon emperors enter the underground, they will be killed instantly by Lin Hao. These guys don''t even have a chance to catch their breath. They will disappear from the world forever, and then they will become the skeleton soldiers of the skeleton king!


    When more than a dozen demon emperors who were sent underground disappeared, the two brothers felt something strange.


    "Brother, how can these guys be killed so quickly? They are not so weak, are they


    "Well, brother, you''re right. It seems that we''ve met some tough guys this time. Only our two brothers can solve this crisis!"


    The two brother demon emperors watched the battle with their own breath. However, after watching the battle for a while, they found that the breath of their own hands had disappeared. This anomaly naturally aroused the two demon emperors'' vigilance.


    After some discussion, the two demon emperors decided to go down and have a look.


    And now hiding in the underground Lin Hao also felt very happy, because he could clearly feel that the two demon emperors'' breath became a little irritable, which was the signal that the two demon emperors were coming down.


    After realizing this, the stone hanging in Lin Hao''s heart slowly fell down.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s heart, wait a moment, when these two guys to the underground world, I give them "a good treat", they can''t.


    These two guys don''t always think they are very good. I''m going to give them a taste of being defeated by the Terran today.


    As the saying goes, ideal is full, but reality is backbone.


    Lin Hao would never have thought that although the two demon emperors wanted to enter the underground world, the way they entered the underground was different from what Lin Hao thought.


    Because, these two guys and Lin Hao are like not according to the conventional card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5259

    The demon emperor Hao has been expecting the two brothers to control the magic city for decades.


    At the moment, not only the two demons have been able to fight against each other, but also they are very excited.


    While Lin Hao was still thinking about fighting with the demon emperor brothers in his mind, the cheap voice of Canggou sounded like an alarm in his mind.


    "Master! No, master, I found high energy reaction! "


    "High energy reaction? What''s strange about this? You know, there are two demon emperors outside. Besides, since there are two demon emperors, it''s not very normal that there are some high-energy reactions? "


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what nerve Canggou is having at this time. However, after complaining about Canggou for a few words, he is ready to listen to Canggou patiently and finish his words.


    "Master, you misunderstood me. If this kind of high-energy reaction only appears on both sides of us, it''s nothing. It''s just that I find that this kind of high-energy reaction appears under us..."


    Before Canggou''s words were finished, Lin Hao felt an extremely violent vibration under his body. Then, he and the ground under his feet were pulled up!


    Lin Hao knew that it must be the two demon emperors who made it. These two guys have become the first-class demon emperors of the climate. They are much more powerful than the evil giant and the beautiful demon emperor who just reached the level of demon emperor.


    Besides, the west magic demon city is the territory of these two guys. If they are crazy here, then they must be their two opponents!


    Originally, Lin Hao hoped that the two demon emperor brothers would despise the enemy, but the development of the fact was beyond Lin Hao''s expectation.


    These two demon emperor brothers are not only very united, but they are as vigilant as Lin Hao. They are not evil masters and beautiful demon emperors who like to belittle their enemies.


    When you think about it carefully, Lin Hao thinks that there is nothing wrong with it, because the evil giant and the beauty demon emperor lost their lives just because they despised the enemy.


    If the two brother demon emperors, like the beauty demon emperor or the evil cult giant, had made the same mistake of belittling the enemy, then the west magic demon city might have changed its owner long ago.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Master, now our plan has gone bankrupt, what are you laughing at?"


    "What are you laughing at? I feel that I can finally liberate my body and fight against a powerful opponent! For me, only fighting can make me excited


    "Oh, I see. However, master, you must be careful. Although my analysis of the two demon emperor brothers is not comprehensive enough, according to my calculation, their cooperation should be very good!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just beat the weaker one down!"


    Lin Hao''s words have not finished, Canggou is anxious to interrupt his words, and, also gave Lin Hao a slap in the head! "Master, the two brothers have the same fighting capacity, eh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5260

    "Master, the fighting power of these two brothers is the same. Well, that is to say, no matter which one you find, the result is the same. However, I still wish you well and hope you can fight a way out. However, master, don''t worry about me. I''m a super system. Even if you die, I can still live strong!"


    Lin Hao was vomited blood by Canggou. Every time he met a strong enemy, this guy would say a lot of frustrated words in Lin Hao''s ear. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s good temper, he would have been angry to death by Canggou!


    And Lin Hao also knows that this is not the time to get angry. It''s the so-called narrow road encounter, and the brave win.


    Lin Hao felt that since he could even break through the tomb of Tianshu emperor, and since he could escape under the hand of the fierce beast Qinglong jaicanthus, today''s event was also dangerous for him.


    Besides, since Canggou is not optimistic about himself, as the owner, he has to beat Canggou in the face!


    At this time, Lin Hao is full of fighting spirit. At this time, he has been shaken from the ground to the air by the powerful spiritual power of two demon emperor brothers.


    But when he got to the air, Lin Hao found that the two demon brothers were expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, with a cup of hot tea, the two guys had grown as big as a mountain.


    At the same time, Lin Hao felt that his strength was weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye. When the two demon emperor brothers were as big as mountains, Lin Hao felt that his strength was only as weak as the junior king of martial arts!


    "Ha ha ha! Weak Terran cultivator, I only need two fingers to crush you to death! "


    When the two demon emperors saw that Lin Hao was so weak, the elder brother grabbed Lin Hao in his hand, and then squeezed Lin Hao''s body into a pile of flesh and blood.


    In fact, these are not true, just Lin Hao in the magic of two demon emperor brothers.


    The demon emperor brothers, who are good at using magic to attack opponents, can control the will of the enemy at will. Under their magic attack, Lin Hao doesn''t even have the power to fight back. After his magic attack, his body just shakes violently like an electric shock, and then falls down from the sky.


    "Brother, is this the Emperor Wu of the human race? How weak


    "No, no matter how powerful the Terrans are, they are afraid of the magic of our monsters. Our magic is their nemesis, because we can use it to magnify their fear several times. I think this guy has been scared to death. Brother, go and carry his corpse. We''ll eat this guy''s flesh and blood and go to the bar tonight!"


    "All right, brother!"


    As soon as the younger brother''s demon emperor heard this, he licked his lips with his tongue, and then walked towards Lin Hao''s "corpse" with fierce light on his face.


    However, this guy just walked to Lin Hao''s "body", Lin Hao''s body suddenly moved.


    Then, the demon emperor felt a sharp pain in his left arm. When the guy looked down, he found that his left arm had been torn off by someone! The physical strength of a monster whose strength has reached the level of demon emperor has reached the level of fine steel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5261

    The physical strength of monsters who have reached the level of demon emperor has reached the level of fine steel. Even if you detonate a bomb on their body that is enough to destroy a hundred meter high building, these guys will not leave a wound.


    But now, when the demon emperor brother saw his brother''s left arm pulled off, the guy looked at Lin Hao with incredible eyes.


    "Damn it! You are a strong man who has just reached the level of Emperor Wu. How can you have such powerful power? Moreover, you can even tear my brother''s arm off. What kind of monster are you


    Seeing the elder brother''s demon emperor trembling, Lin Hao said with a smile.


    "What''s so strange about this? I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the worst and weakest one of the Terran Wudi. However, my master thinks that you monsters have been in the Western magic demon city for too long, so he asked me to deal with you. I didn''t expect that I would tear your brother''s arm off. I''m really sorry!"


    "Smelly boy, don''t pretend in front of us. Today, it''s bad luck for you to meet our brother. However, we never kill nameless ghosts. Before we start, you''d better tell us your name. If you die here, you won''t even leave a name. Your people will feel sorry for you!"


    The elder brother of the demon emperor was very calm. Although he saw his brother''s left arm pulled off, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Moreover, he firmly believed that although the Terran Emperor Wu standing in front of him had some skills, he could not be his opponent.


    Seeing that the demon emperor was so confident, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Hao said his nickname.


    "Well, since you want to know my name so much, I''ll tell you in a big way. My name is Shashen in white. How about this name? Do you two still have some impression?"


    "What! You are the white clothed murderer?! You killed our evil masters and beautiful demon emperors! "


    "I''m going to smash you bastard to pieces, and I''m going to use your head to commemorate my beauty demon emperor!"


    When Lin Hao said his name, the younger brother who broke his arm was most excited.


    Moreover, because the physical quality of the monster family is very strong, so as soon as the younger brother finished speaking, one of his arms grew out from under his body!


    The gecko''s arm is as strong as Lin Hao''s.


    Unfortunately, these two guys are destined to die here.


    Moreover, I listen to the voice of the demon emperor''s younger brother, it should have a leg with the beautiful demon emperor!


    Hahaha, their relationship is really chaotic. Alas, I''ve done something wrong. Then, before killing them, I''ll make them happy. For Lin Hao, after a short fight just now, he has already figured out the skills of the two demon emperors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5262

    For Lin Hao, after a short fight just now, he has already figured out the skills of the two demon emperors. In his opinion, the two demon emperors, in addition to their magic skills, have excellent physical qualities.


    In particular, the younger brother was able to make his broken arm grow out completely in just 20 seconds.


    Moreover, there are countless scales attached to the arms of the demon emperor''s younger brother. Even if Lin Hao thinks with his toes, he knows that these scales must be used to enhance his defense.


    To put it simply, the two demon emperors have now entered the state of attack


    and the elder brother''s demon emperor is covered with solid piece Armor instead of scale armor. According to this very subtle difference, Lin Hao can conclude that the elder brother''s demon emperor is good at face-to-face combat.


    Because this guy is much better than his brother.


    The younger brother of the demon emperor is good at surprise attack, because the scales covered on this guy''s body are very light. It seems that this guy uses his own speed to surprise the enemy.


    However, these are Lin Hao''s conjectures. In fact, the two demon emperor brothers still have a move to think.


    After that, they will be able to complement each other.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the bodies of the two demon emperors fused together.


    And when their two bodies merge together, they become a more strange looking monster.


    The two demon emperor brothers who just appeared in front of Lin Hao look like human beings in seven parts and animals in three parts. However, at the moment, when the two guys fit together, the monsters they become look like animals in nine parts and human beings in one part.


    This guy is lying on the ground with his four legs. Apart from that, this guy doesn''t look like a person at all.


    Its body is like a crocodile, but its head is like a cheetah, and its limbs are like a war horse. What''s more, this guy has a pair of bat wings.


    However, this guy''s strength is still strong, because, before he attacks Lin Hao, the pressure of his body has made the surrounding demon guards unable to move.


    "Well! Weak people! Stupid creature, today, you are destined to be my dish


    The fit demon emperor then rushed towards Lin Hao. However, Lin Hao had been prepared for this guy. He had prepared a zhuanneng pill for himself before. Although it was expensive, it was really easy to use.


    With zhuanneng pill, Lin Hao can use the evil of the evil emperor to survive. In this way, his strength can be easily increased ten times!


    "Boom!"


    When the fit demon emperor rushed in front of Lin Hao, Lin Hao even put out his hand and pinched this guy in his hand. Lin Hao''s domineering appearance was like mentioning a chicken.


    And those two monsters who were worshipped as gods by the monsters in the west magic demon city, they had no power to fight back in front of Lin Hao''s powerful power.


    Even if these two guys fit together, their strength is less than the level of the second level demon emperor. However, in front of Lin Hao, whose strength broke out to the level of the mid-term Emperor Wu, these two guys even fit together, they are just fighting five scum! "How could it be? You Are you a monster? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5263

    "How could it be? You Are you a monster? "


    When the two demon emperors found that even if they fit together, they could not hold Lin Hao''s move, their outlook on life, values and even the world outlook collapsed at this moment.


    And Lin Hao looked at that monster face appeared the expression of despair, he sneered a way.


    "Well! I''ve told you before that a strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. But you two just don''t believe me. Who''s to blame? "


    When the two demon emperors were subdued by Lin Hao in an instant, the news seemed like a gust of wind to spread in the whole west magic demon city.


    Suddenly, all the monsters in the west magic demon city had only two words in their mind - escape!


    For the monsters in the west magic demon city, the strong one who can defeat the combination of the two demon emperors with one move is definitely a monster. I''m afraid such a monster can be counted by five fingers on the whole Xuanwu road.


    Even, there are monsters as prophets shouting on the road.


    "The end! the end or doom! This day is the end of the west magic demon city! After three hundred years of prosperity, this great monster city has finally come to its end today! "


    The monsters thought that they were too easy to escape in the process of fighting.


    You know, before Lin Hao, in order to win the west magic demon city, he has made full preparations for two months. Lin Hao thinks that it is the key to win the king of skeleton in the west magic demon city.


    However, he was not prepared to let the skeleton King use the undead disaster to bring a large number of undead to the west magic demon city.


    For Lin Hao, the monsters in the west magic demon city are very strong. If he forced the undead to lead here, it would be a great loss for him.


    Besides, there are two brothers demon emperors with extraordinary skills in the west magic demon city. If these two guys are not removed, then Lin Hao will not be able to take the city easily!


    In order to achieve this goal, Lin Hao spent nearly half a year making plans, and went to the west magic demon city to do undercover work.


    After everything was ready, the skeleton king put all his 2 billion skeleton soldiers around the west magic demon city.


    When the monsters are busy running for their lives, the undead army of the skeleton king has blocked the water around the west magic demon city.


    And those monsters who run out in twos and threes can''t fight against these undead armies at all. Of course, if they all gather together, they will still have the power of World War I.


    But it''s a pity that there is no if. Since the monsters choose to run for their lives, their tragic ending is doomed as early as the moment they run away.


    However, there are still a small number of monsters who choose to fight. These monsters are the mainstay of the west magic demon city, and they are the officers and soldiers, but their number is only tens of millions. In front of the 2 billion undead army, such a small number of people and horses are just like a mantis. After a night of fighting....


    There is only one monster left in the whole west magic demon city. No, it should be two monsters. They are the brothers of the demon emperor who combined into a powerful monster before.


    But now both of them have been crippled by Lin Hao, and they have no power to fight any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5264

    At this time, as a winner, Lin Hao was not happy at all. He looked at the monsters who were killed like dogs outside the city, and he was not happy.


    Because, in Lin Hao''s memory, monsters are some powerful monsters, these guys are not afraid of death.


    Every time he met a monster, the other side would fight with him with all their strength.


    This is also the main reason why Lin Hao likes to fight with monsters. In Lin Hao''s opinion, monsters are worthy of respect. These guys will fight with you at all costs. Even if they know that they are defeated in fighting with you, they will do their best.


    For Lin Hao, only such opponents are worthy of his respect.


    However, the monsters in the west magic demon city are not monsters in Lin Hao''s eyes. These guys have been corrupted by the comfortable life.


    They are no longer as warlike as their own kindred. After a few months in the west magic demon city, Lin Hao found that the monsters in this monster city are no different from those he had seen in the past. These monsters have been completely corrupted by life.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao sighed.


    "Alas! I know that you monsters hate us. I didn''t expect that you also degenerated! "


    Lin Hao said this to the brothers of the demon emperor, because they were the managers of the west magic demon city after all. Now the monsters in the city died because they were addicted to life. Lin Hao felt that they also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    But these two brothers demon emperor''s reply let Lin Hao feel very surprised, even let Lin Hao moved compassion.


    "I know that it''s really our fault, but everyone has their own choice. We monsters have been fighting with your people for tens of thousands of years, and we are gradually able to understand some of your people''s culture. Maybe, it makes us degenerate, and turns us from belligerent beasts into pleasure seeking monsters. This is really ridiculous!"


    "Yes, but although we are the highest officials of the Western magic demon city, we can''t control the choice of our own clan. It''s their business that they don''t want to die in war. However, we are willing to die in war and we are willing to die with the city. That''s our choice!"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao was very moved, because he knew that the monster he used to be familiar with had come back.


    At this time, Lin Hao decided to give the two demon emperors a chance. He lowered his head and said to the two demon emperors with a very serious expression.


    "You are a Chinese character. This is the monster I know. Well, I can give you a chance. If you ask me for mercy, I will let you live. I will kill the God in white and swear by my reputation!"


    The chance to live is what people and monsters want, but what makes Lin Hao feel very different is that as soon as his words are finished, the two demon emperor brothers spit at him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that the two demon emperors decided to live and die together with the city. At this time, Lin Hao could only reluctantly wave to the skeleton king and sigh.


    "The two of them are determined to die, skeleton king. You can turn them into skeleton demon emperors." After the king of bones received the order, he was not invited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5265

    After the king of bones received the order, he was not polite. This is what this guy did. No matter Lin Hao asked him to turn the demon emperor into a soldier of bones or a beautiful girl into a soldier of bones, the king of bones had no waves in his heart.


    But then again, Lin Hao found that the two brothers were bloody monsters. Even if they were made into skeletal soldiers, their eyes were still divine, which was different from those who were content with pleasure.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao curiously touched the faces of the two skeletal demon emperors who became skeletal soldiers.


    What disappointed Lin Hao was that after the two demon emperors became skeletal demon emperors, their bodies were no different from those of other skeletal soldiers. They were all cold and didn''t seem to have the breath of living people, but their eyes were a little different from those of other skeletal soldiers, that''s all.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao sighed with disappointment.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that these two guys would be no different from other skeletal soldiers after they became skeletal soldiers!"


    When Lin Hao sighs alone, Canggou, who always likes to fight with this guy, says in Lin Hao''s head with his cheap voice.


    "I said, master, now that we have succeeded, why do you sigh? I tell you, just now, I saw it really. I saw that you were going to kill these two demon emperors. Now, we have dealt with these two guys, but why do you still look miserable? "


    "It''s nothing. They should be heroes. I think these two guys are brave. They know they can''t beat me, but they dare to fight me. I should respect them. Canggou, your master is not afraid of death. I''m also a brave man!"


    On hearing this, Canggou didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he slurred a few words in Lin Hao''s mind.


    It seems that Canggou doesn''t agree with Lin Hao. For Canggou, Lin Hao is the kind of guy who likes to sell melons and boast. However, Canggou and Lin Hao have been together for so long, he still thinks that he likes Lin Hao very much. In Canggou''s own words, Lin Hao is a jerk, but When I stay with him, I always feel warm in my heart.


    It is precisely because Canggou has been able to identify with some of Lin Hao''s behavior, so on the surface, this guy seems to think that Lin Hao is bragging, but in fact, Canggou''s heart still very much agrees with Lin Hao''s view.


    "Master, maybe, but you will meet more powerful opponents in the future. These two guys are just a small episode in your life. I dare you forget them before long alone!"


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou''s mouth was not so cheap this time, he felt very strange. He even thought that Canggou had taken the wrong medicine.


    Because, in the past, when Canggou saw Lin Hao''s compassionate appearance, he would always attack Lin Hao. But today, I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He didn''t even bother to scold Lin Hao. "This is the soul of the bone soldier, my master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5266

    "This is the soul of the bone soldier, my master."


    When Lin Hao sat alone and was sad, the king of bones, who had always been silent, suddenly said beside him.


    After listening to the king''s words, Lin Hao also felt very strange.


    He didn''t know why the king of bones said that, but what made Lin Hao feel incredible was the way the king of bones expressed himself.


    You know, the skeleton king looks very scary, but it''s just a skeleton.


    However, this guy is a real talker, and sometimes he talks more annoyingly than Canggou.


    But today, when the king of bones said the four words "soul of bone soldiers", he seemed to have changed a person.


    At this time, the skeleton king was very serious. Lin Hao would bet that if the skeleton king was not a skeleton head, but a man with nose and eyes.


    Then, Lin Hao must be able to see something different from the king''s eyes.


    He thought that he should be able to see something called belief in the eyes of the king of bones. However, it''s a pity that the king of bones is a shape of a skull. Therefore, even if Lin Hao has eyes, he can''t see what''s in the eyes of the king of bones.


    Although the king of bones has no eyes, Lin Hao can''t see the thing named belief from his eyes, but his firm tone still makes Lin Hao curious.


    At this time, Lin Hao competed with his curious eyes, and then asked the skeleton king.


    "Skeletal king, you just said that after these two demon emperors were turned into skeletal soldiers by you, they still have the soul of skeletal soldiers. What do you mean?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Back to my master, I have never seen the spirit of the skeletal soldiers. I just heard from the elders of our family. They told me that some people''s souls will stay in their bodies after death. Even if they are made into skeletal soldiers by our family, they can still preserve their will. After such soldiers are made into skeletal soldiers, they will be able to survive It''s often very powerful... "


    The king of bones is really the kind of character who can''t get serious. This guy only took Lin Hao seriously for a second, and then he began to become talkative.


    Originally two or three words can be said clearly, but the skeleton king this guy is just chattering and Lin Hao said a lot of words.


    Several times, if it wasn''t for Canggou''s cheap voice, Lin Hao would have broken the skeleton King''s skull with his dragon chanting sword.


    However, although the skeleton King talks, this guy''s words still make Lin Hao feel a trace of resonance.


    Lin Hao thinks that if he meets a monster or an enemy who has the soul of bone soldiers in the future, he should not rush to kill him. He should try to force out the soul of the enemy''s bone soldiers. Only in this way can he maximize his interests.


    However, it is a pity that the skeleton king only heard his elders talk about the soul of the skeleton soldiers. He saw it for the first time, and it was even more impossible for him to know how to stimulate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5267

    Lin Hao is a young man with a very simple idea. In his opinion, since the skeleton king can''t figure out the reason for the formation of the soul of the skeleton soldier, he naturally won''t try to figure out the reason for the formation of the soul of the skeleton soldier. At this time, Lin Hao thinks that his biggest task is to find a way to make the skeleton King turn hundreds of millions of monsters into skeleton soldiers.


    However, before the implementation of this plan, Lin Hao felt that he still had a very important thing to do.


    He thought, just now when I was fighting with that brother monster, these two guys would rather die in my hands than live.


    I think, in the face of those monsters who are still fighting and haven''t become bone soldiers, I should also give them a chance. No, it should be a way to live.


    If these monsters are really afraid of death, then it doesn''t matter if I let them go. Anyway, according to the report of the skeletal king, 95% of the monsters in this western magic demon city have been killed and become skeletal soldiers.


    Less than 5% of the remaining monsters are still fighting. Although there are tens of millions of these monsters, in front of billions of bone soldiers, such a number is really negligible.


    At this time, as long as Lin Hao gives an order, the king of bones will control these soldiers to level the whole western magic demon city.


    But Lin Hao didn''t want to do that. He wanted to test these monsters who were still resisting by opening up the net.


    When Lin Hao had such an idea in his mind, at the same time, those monster guards who were still resisting had gathered together and formed a considerable powerful force.


    They are struggling to resist relying on the city defense buildings. Although the bony soldiers have casualties in the face of these monsters, the number of casualties is negligible compared with the powerful number of bony soldiers.


    Every time a bone soldier is torn to pieces by the monster guards, a dozen monsters will be killed and become bone soldiers.


    In such a desperate atmosphere, many monsters no longer want to fight, but fear dominates them to continue to fight.


    And at this time, Lin Hao appeared in front of these monsters, Lin Hao looked at the monsters who are still fighting bravely, he waved his hand.


    "You can live! As long as you surrender and bow to me, then you can survive. I can do what I say. Otherwise, this will be your end! "


    Lin Hao said and waved his hand. Then, the demon emperor brothers who had become the skeleton demon emperor stood beside Lin Hao...


    Seeing that their leaders have been turned into demon emperors by Lin Hao, the demon guards who are still fighting to death will cry.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao felt very shocked.


    He thought, it seems that there is no reason why the monsters can guard the Western magic demon city for hundreds of years.


    These guys really have the same heart, but it''s a pity that they met me. When they met me, they met death, and I am their destiny. They have no choice now!


    Lin Hao hopes to give these monsters a way to live, but how to choose depends on the monsters themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5268

    "Surrender, I''ll give you a chance to continue to live. I think many of you will grow up and become stronger after this fierce battle. Then, come to fight with me again. In order to avenge your demon emperor, I hope you can live!"


    Lin Hao''s assassin really hoped that these monsters could live, rather than ridicule them maliciously. However, Lin Hao underestimated these monsters after all. These monsters are not the same as the monsters in Lin Hao''s imagination. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that their own death is worthless!


    At the moment, although Lin Hao''s offer of sparing their lives is very attractive, it''s not a problem at all for those monsters. They think that the biggest problem for minali now is how to fight and die in the battlefield.


    When Lin Hao''s words were finished, there was a dead silence on the whole battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao thought, it seems that these monster guards have figured it out. They must feel that it is more fiery for them to live. If they really think so, then I''ll let them live.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me that these guys continue to live. I can continue to fight, continue to fight for my goal.


    What''s more, today I also got two demon emperors who have the soul of bone soldiers. Although I don''t know what the soul of bone soldiers is, it''s not a loss, so it''s nothing to let go of those guys who don''t threaten me!


    "We will never surrender! We will fight to the end! "


    When Lin Hao was still dreaming in his mind, the guards of the monsters cried out in unison.


    Looking at these monsters who would rather die in battle than live on idly, Lin Hao''s mouth showed a smile, he thought, hum! These guys are really interesting!


    Well, since they want to die, then, I think I should Chen Quan them, as the saying goes, gentlemen take advantage of the beauty of people, since you want to die, then, let me use the way of death to free you completely!


    "The skeleton king, do it. These monsters don''t know what to do. Since they give up the chance to live, they don''t respect me. In this case, they should no longer have the right to live!"


    Lin Hao''s words just finished, the skeleton King standing beside him had already been unable to endure.


    In fact, just now, the skeleton king was ready to let his army of the dead attack. If Lin Hao had not come down, then these monster guards would have been killed by the army of the dead and become one of them!


    "Kill


    When the undead army began to move again, these monster guards rushed towards the undead army. It seems that these monster guards had nothing to do with the prime minister to survive in the first place.


    Lin Hao was moved by the way they rushed to death, because he felt that this was the enemy worthy of his respect.


    However, tens of millions of monsters are just ants in front of the more than one billion undead army. However, in half a day, these monsters were slaughtered by the undead army! However, in less than half a day, tens of millions of monster guards became corpses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5269

    However, in less than half a day, tens of millions of monster guards turned into corpses. In front of the skeleton king, all the corpses would stand up and become a new group of skeleton soldiers in just a few hours. This scene looks very mysterious.


    But Lin Hao is numb because he has seen too much. Sometimes he always thinks that he has given these monster guards a chance, but why doesn''t the other side cherish it?


    Do they really think their lives are made of iron? Do you really think you are invulnerable?


    Just when Lin Hao was deep in thought because of this problem, the king of bones told him that the corpses of those monster guards had been refined into bone soldiers.


    Moreover, there are hundreds of bone soldiers who have the soul of bone soldiers, which makes Lin Hao feel a little gratified.


    When all the monsters in the west magic demon city have been killed and refined into bone soldiers by the skeleton king, Lin Hao begins to refine the metacrystal fragments he finds. For Lin Hao, this is a technical work.


    He collected millions of Yuan crystal fragments in the underground warehouse of the whole west magic demon city. If he wants to make all these yuan crystal fragments into real yuan crystal, Lin Hao will spend a lot of time.


    But fortunately, Lin Hao and Canggou can rely on, so at this time, Lin Hao did not hesitate to call Canggou who was in the "shutdown" state.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, you guy. I have something to ask for you now. It''s not too late for you to go to sleep when things are finished!"


    Canggou was angry when he heard this. This guy protested like Lin Hao.


    "Do you still have humanity? Although I am an artificial intelligence, I am not your slave either. Forget it, for your sake of being polite to me, I will help you once during the rest. What do you want me to do for you this time? "


    Lin Hao was happy when he heard this. He thought to himself, grandma, Canggou really can find his face. In fact, he didn''t plan to do anything with Canggou. At this time, Lin Hao just wanted to solve a problem, that is, the way to refine all the pieces of Yuanjing in his hand into Yuanjing.


    In order to achieve this goal, Lin Hao can only pull down his face to beg Canggou.


    When Canggou heard this, he asked Lin Hao in his humble voice.


    "Simple, I can help you with this matter. However, if you give me a yuan crystal, I can give you tools to refine these fragments!"


    "Grandma! You robbed again


    "I''m not robbing you. I''m the only one with no other shop!"


    Canggou trembled when he saw Lin Hao''s angry words, but he still took out the money obediently. His heart was full of a sense of achievement. At this time, Canggou was not a system that could only exist in Lin Hao''s mind.


    Batahao will take out a cigarette in front of him.


    But unfortunately, Canggou is just a system.


    As a system, Canggou can''t do such a wonderful thing. This guy can only annoy Lin Hao with his cheap voice and his way of speaking which can make people angry. Besides, this guy really can''t do anything! Lin Hao took out a Yuan Jing from his savings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5270

    After Lin Hao took out a yuan crystal from his savings, Canggou bought him a huge iron pot. You can see that the iron pot looks ordinary and has no characteristics, but in fact it is not.


    This is an iron pot full of all kinds of colored pictures. The pictures on the iron pot are strange. When Lin Hao first met him, he couldn''t understand them. He scratched his head and then asked Canggou in doubt.


    "What''s the matter with so many strange patterns on this pot?"


    "Master, these patterns are not painted by bear at will. These patterns are all incantations. Let me tell you something, as long as you can understand the meaning of these patterns, your strength will be improved. However, at your current level, it''s still too early for you to understand these regiments. Now you just need to put all the pieces of Yuanjing that you have collected Just go into this iron stove. "


    "Really? Is it that simple? Don''t you need something around or something else? "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he asked Canggou in doubt, and Canggou couldn''t help looking at Lin Hao.


    looks at the dog, though his master is very helpful. But, in many cases, the owner is also a complete bunk. He knows nothing and no matter what he says, and his master''s knowledge is awesome enough.


    And Canggou didn''t know whether he had taken the wrong medicine or what, why he would stand on such an insightless master as Lin Hao.


    "Well, you just need to put all the yuan crystal fragments you collected into it, and leave the rest to this stove. Master, sometimes my mouth doesn''t sound good, but what I say is also your system, so you can rest assured that I won''t harm you!"


    After a good talk from Canggou, Lin Hao finally agreed to put all his yuan crystal fragments into the iron stove.


    When Lin Hao suddenly put one tenth of the massive pieces of meta crystal into the iron stove, he immediately stopped.


    At this time, Lin Hao even stretched his neck to the iron stove to have a look, but he found that although he put so many pieces of meta crystal into the iron stove, he still could not see the shadow of any pieces of meta crystal in the iron stove.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao felt a little shocked. The reason was that he didn''t think that the iron stove could eat so much. Even if he ate hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystal fragments, he still couldn''t see the shadow of other yuan crystal fragments.


    And Canggou saw Lin Hao at this time was stunned, it was a force in the edge of Lin Hao urged way.


    "Oh, master, don''t hesitate. Put the remaining pieces of Yuanjing into it. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was relieved to put all his yuan crystal fragments into the iron stove, which was less than one meter high.


    When the last piece of Yuanjing was thrown in by Lin Hao, Lin Hao turned around and wanted to ask a mantra to start the furnace from Canggou, but then a magical scene appeared.....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5271

    "Boom!"


    When Lin Hao threw the last pieces of Yuan crystal he collected into the iron stove, suddenly, there was a dull sound from the iron stove, and then a blue smoke came out of the iron stove.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was really out of breath. He felt that he had been cheated by Canggou, because if the iron stove could not refine his yuan crystal fragments, but could only melt them, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Of course, Canggou has done some unreliable things before, but it''s just because Canggou''s materials are not comprehensive enough, so he made a little mistake in the analysis.


    However, Canggou is very reliable in the event. Let''s say, Canggou has not let Lin Hao down. Therefore, this time, although Lin Hao does not have any hope for the iron pot, he is still not in a hurry to scold Canggou. He thinks that even if he wants to scold Canggou, he will wait until there is something wrong with the iron pot.


    Otherwise, he would be wronged.


    It was for this reason that Lin Hao tried to bear the anger in his heart. He wanted to see what the iron pot that Canggou had just promised himself could produce for him.


    After a long time, the green smoked vegetable disappeared, and then a dazzling blue light came from the iron pot. After seeing the light, an idea suddenly flashed in Lin Hao''s mind.


    He thought, oh, no, are all the pieces of meta crystal turned into liquid?


    Otherwise, why does the blue light come out of the iron stove?


    Wait, if there is such a pit in the stove, why did the guy Canggou buy it to me?


    Although, I know that when I communicate with Canggou, we both want to strangle each other like gunpowder. However, Canggou is not such a pit. I think this kind of thing that makes us both lose more than gain, Canggou should not be able to do.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope for Canggou, Lin Hao went to the iron stove. He wanted to see what kind of thing was refined in the iron stove. As a result, he was shocked at the sight of it.


    "Wow! It''s amazing! I didn''t expect that this iron furnace looks ugly, but it can refine millions of pieces of crystal into a cyan crystal! "


    You know, the cyan crystal is one of the best of all.


    However, what Lin Hao doesn''t know is that after the yuan crystal is refined, a dream he has hoped to achieve for a long time will come true at this moment.


    When Lin Hao was dancing happily, Canggou congratulated him.


    "Master, you are very lucky. The appearance of this cyan Yuanjing is very good. If you sell it to me, I can buy it at the price of 10000 ordinary Yuanjing. By the way, if you use the money to recharge, then your level will be directly promoted to Wudi Level 2!" "What? Canggou, you are not teasing me, are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5272

    "What? Canggou, are you kidding me? Can I go up to another level so soon? "


    "Of course yes, master, don''t worry. Although my Canggou likes to make jokes, I never make such malicious jokes with others. What I say is true. As long as you are willing to buy this thing for me, then I can guarantee that your level will be promoted to Emperor Wu''s second level in an instant!"


    Lin Hao knew that although the character of Canggou was a little unorthodox.


    However, he understood that as long as the guy named Canggou said something like I promise you, it would be true.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao bit his teeth and sold the super yuan crystal to Canggou.


    For Lin Hao, his strength was promoted to Wudi level for more than half a year, and until now he has slowly adapted to his body.


    When he just adapted to his strong body, Canggou told him that his body could evolve again. This time, his strength would be improved to Wudi Level 2. To tell you the truth, this happiness is too sudden for Lin Hao. He is not ready yet!


    However, step by step, Lin Hao has been unable to manage so much.


    For Lin Hao now, he has seen the cruel world clearly, and he knows that it is the only way to be strong regardless of what he does.


    If people want to survive in this cruel world, they have to become strong. This is a world where the strong are respected!


    Grandma, I can''t control so much. I thought my body couldn''t adapt to the power of Emperor Wu so quickly, but now I can survive?


    Since I can do it in the past, I can do it now!


    At this time, Lin Hao bites his teeth and agrees to Canggou''s request. Canggou is also a guy who won''t break his promise. After he takes the yuan crystal.


    This guy immediately improved Lin Hao''s strength. With the help of Canggou, Lin Hao''s strength suddenly broke through from Emperor Wu''s first level to Emperor Wu''s second level. Although the whole process took only a few seconds, it seemed that it had been several centuries for Lin Hao.


    Because Lin Hao''s body received a lot of energy in just a few seconds, and these energy directly penetrated all parts of Lin Hao''s body.


    His original body was just "destroyed" in an instant, and in a few seconds, a more powerful body was built with the help of powerful forces.


    If we have to use a word to describe Lin Hao at this time, we can only say that today''s Lin Hao has experienced rebirth!


    For a person, what is the concept of rebirth, that is, everything he knew in the past has been broken in an instant, people in an instant into a completely strange environment, but in this environment, you have no time to hesitate, you have to tell yourself, I want to survive, I want to survive at all costs!


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t think so much at this time.


    The reason is that after his body poured in a huge amount of energy, Lin Hao''s body was like an electric shock. First he trembled violently, and then he fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5273

    When he woke up again, Lin Hao didn''t know how long he had been sleeping.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, he saw that the west magic demon city had completely become his stronghold. Under the command of the skeleton king, all the undead troops were sent out.


    Of course, this time the target of the undead army is not to attack the living creatures, but to clean up the whole west magic demon city.


    Under the command of the skeleton king, the whole western magic demon city was cleaned up in a few days. Before that, the traces left by the monsters living here were all gone.


    When Lin Hao learned about this, he asked the king.


    "Skeletal king, why do you want to do this? Why do you let the undead army under your command clean up the streets and cities of the Western magic demon city?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he looked at me suspiciously, as if the order was given by Lin Hao.


    After I saw this scene, Lin Hao''s heart knew what was going on.


    Because, from a certain point of view, this is really the order of Lin Hao.


    The reason is that when Lin Hao''s body faints because he can''t stand the pain brought by the promotion of cultivation level, Canggou will take over my body temporarily. After this guy takes over my body, he will definitely use Lin Hao''s body to do something he wants to do, such as holding a Carnival Party with Lin Hao''s body. It''s completely possible.


    However, this guy is still a conscience. Canggou didn''t use Lin Hao''s body to give orders at will. It just used Lin Hao''s body to command the skeleton king to clean the streets, that''s all.


    And at this time, although Lin Hao has awakened, but Lin Hao feels his body is still suffering badly.


    At this time, Lin Hao was lying on a fluffy fur blanket, which was very soft. It was as if people were immersed in a pool of water.


    But even so, Lin Hao also felt that his body''s pain did not alleviate at all.


    Of course, Lin Hao will never complain at the moment, because he knows how much trauma his body will suffer after being promoted to a stage in a short time.


    At the beginning, when Lin Hao''s cultivation was promoted directly from Emperor Wu to Emperor Wu, he also felt that he had lost half of his life.


    "Master, you wake up. I''ll give you a pain pill for free this time. Don''t worry. As long as you take this pain relieving and recovery pill, your body will recover quickly in a short time. Well, let''s say, the efficacy of this pill will last until your body completely adapts to this kind of power!"


    "Oh, today, but the sun is coming out from the West. I never thought that you stingy guy should be so generous."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he couldn''t help teasing Canggou. You know, in Lin Hao''s memory.


    Canggou is definitely the most stingy system he has ever seen. This guy doesn''t mention anything and always likes to sell things to him at a high price. However, today, Canggou is so merciful that he is willing to give him a pain relief pill for free. Lin Hao thinks there must be something fishy about it. "Master, you can''t say that. After all, you are my master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5274

    "Master, you can''t say that. After all, you are my master. We have lived together for so many years, and I find that I can''t live without you. So, I''ll give you some low prices. Oh no, it''s a good pill. That''s what I should do!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he felt that it was fake. He always felt that there was a smell of Huang Shiren sympathizing with Yang Bailao in Canggou''s words. Well, no, to be more precise, it was the smell of weasel giving new year''s greetings to chicken.


    Wait a minute. If this analogy is used, Lin Hao feels that he even scolds himself.


    However, Lin Hao and Canggou have been together for a long time. This guy has been cultivated to a state of no face and no skin. For him, as long as he can know the secret he wants, shame is not a big thing.


    For this reason, Lin Hao sneered.


    "Oh, I see. You got a best Yuanjing from me a few days ago. You must have got a lot of benefits, right?"


    If ordinary people listen to this, they will stammer, because, after all, they take advantage of others. If you don''t show embarrassment, others will point at you behind your back.


    But as a system, Canggou has known the truth that people are shameless and invincible earlier than people.


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Canggou didn''t feel ashamed, but sighed.


    "Alas, master, don''t tell me that some of these things are not enough. In fact, what I do with you are all loss making business. You know, every time I do business with you, I know that I will definitely lose my life today. But you are my master. I can''t help it. The business is still done, don''t you think?"


    Lin Hao didn''t know what to say when he saw Canggou''s back and forth. Originally, he thought he was here to expose Canggou, an ugly capitalist. But now, instead of exposing the other party''s true face, he let Canggou successfully complain in front of him. If you think about it carefully, it''s really a failure.


    And put aside these gossips, Lin Hao felt that his strength had increased a lot. When he took the pill, he wanted to try to control his strength!


    "Oh


    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t concentrate the massive spiritual power in his body. He just looked at a building on the city wall, and then waved his hand casually. Then, the spiritual power in his body turned into a hurricane, whistling towards the building!


    "Boom!"


    After hearing a loud noise, the solid building with brick and stone structure turned into sand and stone in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao himself was shocked. He never thought that his strength was so strong.


    In the past, he wanted to destroy such a building, which can take a lot of effort, but now, he only needs to wave his hand at will to easily destroy a building, and it is still the kind of uprooted.


    Seeing that he had such a powerful force, Lin Hao was not afraid. He thought that those who had reached the level of wusheng or even higher were monsters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5275

    This kind of fear is a kind of incentive for Lin Hao. He knows that he can become more powerful under this kind of incentive. Lin Hao believes that only fear can completely stimulate and release his power.


    After a short journey of fear in his fantasy, Lin Hao took a long breath.


    "Canggou, if I remember correctly, the two demon emperors should not have explained the position of the demon clan leader?"


    "That''s right. What''s the matter, master? Do you want to find the demon clan boss? I''m afraid it''s not good for me to calm down as the master of the Wu clan just now... "


    This time, Lin Hao did not wait for Canggou to finish, he immediately interrupted Canggou.


    "I know, so I won''t take the initiative to look for that guy. I hope he can come to me, skeleton king!"


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "I order you to let your undead army start a large-scale sweep around the west magic demon city. Except for the low-level monsters, all the other monsters will be killed by me, and the soldiers will make them into an undead army!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When Canggou saw that nimble had given such an extreme order, he thought that Lin Hao was crazy. Otherwise, why did he give such an extreme order?


    Thinking of this, Canggou warned Lin Hao.


    "Master, you can''t do that. If the big men of the demon clan know that you spare no effort to kill their fellow clans, then these guys will certainly go out in groups!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he only felt funny in his stomach.


    The reason is that what he wants to do is to force the demon clan boss to stop playing hide and seek with him. Now Lin Hao has had enough of this feeling of being ignored.


    In the past, when his strength was weak, no one ever looked at others. However, now that his strength is strong, some people still despise him, and such contempt makes Lin Hao feel intolerable!


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, he must give the monsters a little wink, otherwise, the monsters will not pay attention to him.


    "I just want that demon clan boss to come to me personally. My strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu''s mid-term. I think if I am killed by a demon clan strongman, then the demon clan strongman can also get endless honor from me!"


    Canggou understood, he knew his master was completely crazy.


    However, Canggou can also understand Lin Hao. He knows that Lin Hao was bullied because of his weakness in the past. Now, he has become a strong man, but few people pay attention to him.


    And his name of killing God in white has just gained a little popularity in the monster jungle, but now, those monsters who are extremely afraid of him have become the skeleton soldiers of the king of spirit and skeleton under his command.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s not that Lin Hao is unlucky, but that his strength has improved so fast that many strong people simply can''t know Lin Hao''s name in such a short time.


    And those monsters who were scared by Lin Hao''s name were killed by him before they could spread his name to other places! "Master, I support you. I follow you all the way. I can understand the criticism and misfortune of master. Master, you are not an ordinary person. You are destined to do great things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5276

    "Master, I support you. I follow you all the way. I can understand the criticism and misfortune of master. Master, you are not an ordinary person. You are destined to do great things!"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao had made up his mind, and he knew that no matter how he tried to persuade him, it was useless.


    This Canggou is a genius who knows current affairs. He knows that blocking is better than sparing.


    So, at the moment, when Lin Hao has not lost his temper, Canggou also began to flatter Lin Hao.


    The reason why Canggou''s attitude has changed so fast is that he is not afraid that Lin Hao will do him any harm.


    You know, Canggou is a system. As a system, it doesn''t have to be afraid that others will hurt it. Moreover, no one has the ability to hurt Canggou.


    However, Canggou also has feelings. Although this guy is just a system, in fact, as a system, Canggou is also a very human system.


    Before he gave Lin Hao a pain recovery pill is the best proof, and now Lin Hao is also gradually inseparable from Canggou.


    He has regarded Canggou as his relative. When Canggou starts to stand on the same line with Lin Hao, Lin Hao feels that his body is full of strength. At this time, Lin Hao can''t help crying out.


    "Canggou, thank you for your support. However, I don''t know whether it''s useful or not. All I know is that in the west magic demon city, I see monsters roast Terran babies. The scene is extremely cruel. Although I''m a monster, I will do the same, but I know that from that moment on, we Terrans and demons are doomed It''s going to be a bloody battle for each other''s living space! "


    When Lin Hao said this, his eyes were shining with a firm light. Canggou knew that Lin Hao had made up his mind to fight with the demons to the end.


    When Lin Hao began to let his skeleton King send the undead to kill the surrounding demons, the demons were full of fear for Lin Hao.


    The news that countless monsters were slaughtered soon spread to several monsters. At the beginning, these monsters didn''t think much of it. After all, the battle between the Terran and the monsters was constant, and it was not a big deal to kill some of them because of the conflict.


    However, until a news came, these monsters finally realized the seriousness of the matter!


    "No! Elder, the Western magic demon city we built in the area where the Terran activities are frequent has also been broken! "


    These demon clan elders are people who have seen the world. No matter what they encounter, they will be very calm. However, when they hear that the strong Western magic demon city has been captured, several demon clan elders can''t sit still.


    They know that the Terran strongmen they met this time are different, and they are very difficult to deal with


    however, these demon strongmen are the first-class strongmen in the monster family. Naturally, they will not deal with Lin Hao in person, they will only let their own soldiers go up to fight with Lin Hao first.


    For this, Lin Hao is also very clear. After listening to the report of the subordinates, several elders of the monster clan began to sit together to discuss this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5277

    After listening to the report of the subordinates, several elders of the monster clan began to sit together to discuss this matter.


    In fact, for these monster elders, the death of a few demon emperors is nothing. The demon family is vast. Although the demon emperors are precious, they feel that they are not humble enough to fight in person because of the death of a few slaves.


    But the crux of the problem now is that the power of the Terran has spread to their territory. If they sit back and ignore it, then the power of the Terran will further grow.


    Besides, now all the monsters are looking at them. If they also sit and ignore them, then the monsters will be cold hearted to them.


    These crafty guys think that there is only one way to be most reliable, that is to send some death squads to attract these Terran strongmen to a place they absolutely can''t break.


    After making up their mind, these old friends immediately took action.


    Under the guise of the demon clan leader, millions of elite demon guards become dead men. They charge toward Lin Hao''s position like crazy, but only a few hundred thousand people will be sent out each time.


    And Lin Hao thinks that these monster guards are all for death. But when there are fewer and fewer monster guards coming to die, and there are fewer and fewer monsters that the undead army can capture, Lin Hao realizes a problem. In his opinion, the monsters should be obedient now.


    They know they can''t beat themselves, so they find a place to hide in advance.


    If he continues to stay in the west magic demon city, then, even a monster can''t be caught.


    Aware of this, Lin Hao immediately ordered to the king.


    "Enough, the slaughter is over. We have killed enough monsters. Now, those monsters have learned to be smart. They know how to escape. If we continue to stay here, then we can''t even kill one of them!"


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, the king of bones didn''t say anything. As Lin Hao''s controlling spirit, this guy would always obey Lin Hao''s orders, but Canggou raised his objection.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s right for you to do this. The west magic demon city is the base we fought so hard. You can''t say you don''t want it, can you? What''s more, we are now in a strong momentum. If we give up the west magic demon city now, then the monsters will certainly take back the city. "


    "Gouzi, you are really smart and confused for a while. If these guys really come to rob the Western magic demon city, I will kill them and shoot them unprepared. Now there are no magic monsters who like the demon city. The Western magic demon city is only a fortress that is difficult to defend and easy to attack. Whoever attacks here will suffer!"


    Lin Hao thinks that Lin Hao''s words are very reasonable.


    After winning the consent of Canggou, without saying a word, Lin Hao took his own people to catch up with the elite beast guards who appeared near the undead army.


    Lin Hao felt that these monster guards were different. They seemed to have come to die on purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5278

    Lin Hao didn''t take the way of pursuing. After he gave up the Western magic demon city, he let the skeleton king take back the undead army. He only took the skeleton king and the evil emperor to pursue the elite demon guards.


    At the same time, he also released the four skeleton demon emperors under the skeleton king, so that they could pursue the elite monster guards from the other four directions this year.


    This way of pursuit is very smooth, Lin Hao killed many elite monster guards, and he also killed a higher level demon emperor.


    What makes Lin Hao feel strange is that in addition to finding a higher level demon emperor, he thinks that he has never found a more powerful monster.


    This makes Lin Hao feel very strange. He thinks that he has slaughtered many monsters like crazy recently. In principle, we should have forced out a few big fish, right?


    However, what makes Lin Hao feel depressed is that his biggest harvest now is a demon emperor.


    At this time, Lin Hao even thought, is it because he was too smooth, so he has already used up his good luck?


    Of course, Lin Hao is not a superstitious person. Besides, his strength is so strong now, even if he has used up his good luck, he can still fight with his strong strength.


    However, the most urgent task is to catch up with these elite monster guards. In Lin Hao''s opinion, only when he catches up with these elite monster guards can he know where they are hiding.


    After several days and nights of chasing, Canggou reminds Lin Hao with his cheap voice.


    "Master, if my analysis is correct, I think we should have come to another site of the monster now." "Don''t talk nonsense with me, Gouzi, just tell me where we are now in the monster''s territory!"


    "Well, I''m not sure about that, because I have to collect enough data. Well, master, you can chase for a while. I think when I collect enough data, I can know where we are now!"


    Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s words, he did not say anything, because he knew that Canggou was not omnipotent. ...


    although he is a good system and can calculate many things accurately, Canggou has a very obvious disadvantage, that is, he needs a lot of data no matter what.


    In other words, if there is not enough data, Canggou really can''t figure out anything useful. However, Canggou is very responsible. He would rather be scolded by Lin Hao than provide false calculation results.


    In order to collect enough data for Canggou, Lin Hao took the skeleton king and the evil emperor to chase these elite beast guards for a day and a night. ...


    however, what makes Lin Hao feel very strange is that after he chased these guys for a day and a night, he found that he had come to an area of ice and snow.


    You can''t even see a tree in this place. You can only see the snow when you look around. Moreover, the snow is like the ocean, and you can''t see the end at all. .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5279

    After Lin Hao chased the iceberg and snow, he didn''t continue to chase it. He only felt that this place was very strange, because there was a forest outside the snow mountain, and the dividing line between the two was very clear.


    When you go to the middle of the two regions, you can feel the feeling of ice and fire. One step forward, you will shiver with cold, but one step back, you will feel hot and humid. Such a place will only make Linghao feel confused.


    At this time, Lin Hao also wanted to know what kind of place he had come to.


    However, Lin Hao knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now he has to find a way to have a few laps in this place. Only when Canggou mobile phone has enough data can he know what this place is.


    After walking in the ice and snow for 12 hours, Canggou collected all the data. Canggou told Lin Hao that this place is called Tianling snow mountain, which is extremely difficult to break down.


    "Canggou, I have been walking in this ghost place for 12 hours. Have you found all the information?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I have collected all the information. However, I still need some time to analyze the reasons for the formation of this place. So, master, you''d better relax yourself and give me some time first?"


    Lin Hao felt that he had given Canggou a lot of time, but he thought, forget it, since I have been fooled by Canggou for 12 hours, naturally, it''s not bad for the last little time, and the environment here is pretty good, so I''ll continue to walk here.


    Next, in the process of turning the circle, Lin Hao didn''t act as relaxed as before. Instead, he seemed very alert, as if he was ready to find something with his eyes.


    "It''s strange, why is the snow affected by my spiritual power?"


    When Lin Hao wanted to explore this place by using the way of spiritual power, he found that the snow in this place suddenly ran to one side because of the influence of spiritual power in his body. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao also felt very magical. He really didn''t know why such an interesting scene appeared?


    Just when Lin Hao felt magical because the snow was taken away by his spirit power, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s ear.


    At this time, Canggou said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, you don''t have to make a fuss about such a little thing. Let me tell you, these snowflakes are driven away by your spiritual power, master, because your spiritual power is a powerful force for these snowflakes, and it will cause harm to them!"


    "What? Is it possible that after my strength reaches the second level of Emperor Wu, the spiritual power in my body can easily hurt the things formed naturally? "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he felt very happy. However, Canggou''s next words gave Lin Hao a blow. When Canggou saw that his master was crooked again, he sighed helplessly and said in a didactic tone.


    "Alas, master, you are wrong. Your strength has not reached such an adverse situation!"


    "Canggou, what do you mean by that" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5280

    "Canggou, what do you mean by this? Do you want to tell me that these snowflakes are not real snowflakes?"


    Lin Hao thought that he had misunderstood Canggou''s meaning, but who knows, Canggu actually nodded to Lin Hao after listening to Lin Hao''s words. When Lin Hao saw that Canggou actually agreed with his opinion, he was blinded.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say. In his opinion, if these snowflakes were not real snowflakes, what else could they be? Is it made up of spiritual power?


    And it is true that these snowflakes are transformed from the spiritual power of a powerful monster.


    "Master, I know that this news is very shocking for you, but I still want to remind you that your idea is correct. These snowflakes are really composed of powerful spiritual power. Moreover, the owner of that spiritual power is also very powerful. That guy''s strength is very strong, and he is not the opponent you can deal with!"


    The Canggou''s words surprised Lin Hao. Of course, he was not afraid because of his opponent''s strength. He was not a greedy villain. The reason why Lin Hao was shocked was that he didn''t expect that such a powerful and shameful guy could exist in this world, and he could use his own spiritual power to create an image out of thin air There''s a lot of room for that.


    But when he thought about it, Lin Hao suddenly had a more strange idea in his heart. At this time, Lin Hao frowned and asked Canggou.


    "Wait, since this guy''s strength is so strong, he only needs to rely on the powerful spiritual power stored in his body to create such a huge space, then why is the snowflake made by this guy with spiritual power afraid of my spiritual power?"


    "Master, you asked this question very well. It shows that you have observed the area carefully!"


    As soon as Canggou heard this, he said in a teachable tone.


    Lin Hao naturally dislikes Canggou. In Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou is not a system, but it is more annoying than those teachers who like to pretend to be grandchildren.


    Although those teachers who always like to pretend to be sun Zai are annoying and thirsty, those guys will only occasionally pretend to be Du Zi, but the Canggou is different. This is a master of pretending to be Du Zi. This guy not only likes pretending to be Sun Zi, but also, what''s more irritating is that it always gives people a sense of superiority when pretending to be Sun Zi. This is what makes Lin Hao most proud of I feel uncomfortable.


    No matter what he said, Cang Li had to rely on himself to answer his doubts.


    After all, this kind of time, Canggou is hate.


    When Lin Hao put down his body and began to compliment Canggou, Canggou explained with a smile.


    "Master, although the monster is extremely powerful, it is also a monster existing in ancient times. Now this guy is finished long ago, but his aura still exists. Therefore, although this guy''s aura turned into Tianling snow mountain is terrible, his remaining aura is naturally afraid of you." After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5281

    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao felt a kind of bad feeling in his heart, because Lin Hao knew that since these snowflakes were formed by the aura of monsters, once they were used by other monsters, the form would become extremely unfavorable for him.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao wanted to leave the place and walk by the side.


    "Canggou, in my opinion, these still snowflakes are the most dangerous things. I think we should find another way to go around here."


    "Master, I also support your idea, but I advise you not to do so, because the area of Tianling snow mountain is very vast. If we want to go around here, we will have to walk for at least seven days and seven nights. In that way, we will delay our journey, and the snowflakes here will report our position to the top monsters £¡¡±


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he suddenly reached out and patted his forehead. At this time, Lin Hao felt that he was too careless. How could he forget it.


    In his opinion, although these snowflakes are still, these things are actually more terrible than living monsters.


    The reason is that those ugly monsters, as long as Lin Hao moves his fingers, can easily clean them up, but these snowflakes are different.


    They are formed by the spirit of the monster, which is hard to be eliminated just like the law of nature.


    But now, Canggou''s words make Lin Hao more alert. Lin Hao knows that he can''t get around here. If he walks on the edge of the jungle, he will be detected by snowflakes.


    In this way, Lin Hao felt that there was only one way.


    "Master, I suggest you go back. We''ve been fighting all the time recently. The master should also have a good rest for his body."


    "Rest, I don''t need rest, rest is the right of the weak!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard the word "rest", he said with a smile.


    "Master, since you don''t want to leave here and don''t want to rest, what are you going to do? Do you want to stay here and wait for death?"


    "Sit and wait, that''s not what I want to do! I want to enter the Tianling snow mountain, I want to let the monsters hiding here realize my power


    Lin Hao said and walked towards the deep of the snow mountain without looking back.


    "Master, are you crazy! This is Tianling snow mountain. Once you enter it, your every move will be under the surveillance of other monsters. In that case, our situation will only become more passive! "


    "What does it matter? Should I be afraid? If I''m such a cowardly counsellor, shouldn''t I have been scared out of my wits when I met that green dragon last time? "


    Lin Hao''s words make Canggou feel very speechless. However, Canggou and Lin Hao have been together for so long, so he naturally knows Lin Hao''s character.


    He also knows that if he wants to stop Lin Hao from continuing to do so, he has no ability. He is just a system in Lin Hao''s body. He can only provide advice, but he can''t stop Lin Hao''s action. When Lin Hao entered the Tianling snow mountain, his every move was known by the big men of the monster family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5282

    When Lin Hao entered the Tianling snow mountain, his every move was known by the big men of the monster family. These big men of the monster family had heard of Lin Hao''s name for a long time. Now they finally saw Lin Hao''s appearance. Naturally, these big men were very excited.


    However, as the big boss of the monster family, even if they were excited, they always pretended to be indifferent.


    "Well! Is this the Terran boy who is slaughtering my people recently? I thought, how handsome is he? I didn''t expect it to be like this bird! "


    "It''s not true. Even at the level of martial god, this Terran cultivator is just a little skinny. But although he is small, he still has some skills. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    The aesthetic ideas of these monsters still stay in the primitive period of the human race. In the primitive period of the human society, the stronger the man of the human race is, the easier he is to get the favor of women.


    However, it''s different now. The times have completely changed. No matter how strong a man is, women won''t like him any more. What women like now is a handsome man. Only a handsome man can be favored by women. Men like Lin Hao will naturally be noticed and even loved by beauties.


    However, these monsters don''t think so.


    They think Lin Hao is too thin, but these guys want to know Lin Hao''s strength.


    In order to find out Lin Haoqiang''s strength, Lin Haodi led Lin Haoqiang to the stronghold.


    Under the orders of the demon clan leaders, soon more than a dozen monsters at the level of King Wu rushed out of the fortress.


    Lin Hao, because these monsters dare not fight with Lin Hao.


    They understand that once they rush up to fight with Lin Hao, they will die.


    So when Lin Hao found them, they turned around and ran.


    And Lin Hao see champion will catch up, can let Lin Hao feel strange is, those monster guards are not slow running in front of him, but he even how hard to run, also can only see these guys back.


    "Master, these monster guards have absorbed the power in the snow, so that they can walk on the ground like a foot on the ground."


    "Well, I know. Then I ask you, what can you do to make me walk like a flat foot on my younger brother?"


    "Master, it''s not difficult. Well, you can buy a heart warming pill from me for ten million yuan. In this way, the snowflakes in the snow can''t erode your body."


    This time, Lin Hao didn''t talk nonsense with Canggou any more. He paid the money very readily, and then swallowed the heart warming pill into his stomach.


    After taking the heart warming pill, Lin Hao felt that his body was really warm, and his moving speed became faster.


    However, it''s a pity that those monster guards have already run to the castle. It''s impossible for Lin Hao to catch up with them again.


    Now he can only break through this solid castle, and then he can catch those monsters who challenge him....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5283

    Lin Hao looked at the fortress standing high in the snow. His eyes were full of doubts. The reason was that the fortress was also made of snow. Only a few defensive equipment on the fortress were not made of snow. In addition, even the gates of the fortress were made of snow.


    "Master, are you going to attack now?"


    "No, I don''t have that plan for the time being. I want to see what''s hidden in this fortress."


    Hearing this, Canggou said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, you are becoming more and more rational now!"


    "Oh, no reason! Before, I suffered a lot because of impulse. Now if I can''t learn to be rational, I will be killed. Moreover, in my opinion, all the castles are made of the snow of Tianling snow mountain. Therefore, this thing should be very difficult to deal with. I think I''d better have a look! "


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, suddenly, a huge snowball landed on Lin Hao''s head from the sky.


    Yes, you are right. The monster guards stationed in the castle really threw a snowball at Lin Hao''s head.


    Of course, the demon guards stationed in Tianling snow mountain are all elite. The worst of these guys is the existence of Wuling level. Moreover, every demon who can come to Tianling snow mountain to garrison has survived several fierce battles.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these guys have very hard lives. They are not animals without brains.


    In the chase battle just now, Lin Hao also realized this. He knew that these monsters stationed in Tianling snow mountain were different from those he met in the past. Therefore, he had to be careful.


    Otherwise, he will be trapped by these monsters. At that time, if he is defeated by these monsters, it will be a shame.


    After all, he is also a strong man who has reached the second level of Emperor Wu.


    Even if these monsters rely on the favorable terrain of Tianling snow mountain, Lin Hao can''t afford to lose this man!


    When Lin Hao realized this, he was determined to avoid all the attacks of the other side, and when the big blood cell fell from the sky, Lin Hao quickly dodged.


    He saw that when the huge snowball fell to the ground, it broke like a bomb and sent out a strong shock wave around it.


    Of course, these are not threats to Lin Hao. Judging from Lin Hao''s current physical fitness, he will not be injured even if he is hit by a rocket.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s two fingers became stiff, but when he saw the problem of snow ball falling on his body, he could see some of the problems.


    At the moment, Lin Haocai realized that the snowflake in the snowball had the ability to absorb the spiritual power of the cultivator. In other words, once Lin Hao''s body was in close contact with the snowflake in the snowball, the spiritual power in his body would be removed in a short time. Therefore, he had to avoid all attacks.


    Aware of this, Lin Hao is not afraid, at this time he just showed more cautious than just now.. Lin Hao can not help but back a few steps, and this scene happened to be responsible for defending the snow mountain fortress of a primary demon emperor monster to see..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5284

    Lin Hao can''t help but back a few steps, and this scene happened to be seen by a junior demon emperor monster who was responsible for defending the snow mountain fortress. After seeing this scene, the monster officer raised his mouth and laughed.


    "Is this the fearsome Emperor Wu of the human race? In my opinion, this guy''s strength is not so good, he would be scared back by a snowball? "


    "If you go back to the officer, I think that this Terran Emperor Wu is not simple. He seems to have realized that those snowballs will absorb the spiritual power of the practitioners!"


    "Well! If that''s the case, he''ll just find out what''s going to happen to him! "


    That monster officer is also a fool, it naively thought that as long as he kept the monster fortress well, then, Lin Hao could not attack.


    And all it has to do is keep shooting snowballs at Lin Hao. Once Lin Hao''s body is hit by a snowball, then Lin Hao''s body will fall on the snow forever because of his lack of spiritual power.


    At that time, it can pick up Lin Hao''s body from the snow like a dead dog.


    Thinking of all this, the monster officer laughed happily.


    And this kind of thing, as early as two months ago, the two demon emperor brothers of the west magic demon city also thought about it.


    However, those two brothers did not come to a good end.


    Let''s put it this way, those naive guys who thought Lin Hao was easy to deal with didn''t come to a good end.


    You don''t see that Lin Hao looks like he is in need of beating. However, this guy''s strength is not bad. Once you start to despise Lin Hao, then you are not far away from death.


    No one knows. In fact, Lin Hao''s deceptive appearance is his most advantageous weapon, because with this weapon, Lin Hao can really make many people lose in his hands!


    At this time, Lin Hao looked at the monster officer who sneered at him in the castle, and he knew that this guy had begun to despise the enemy.


    "Well! Canggou, do you see the monster officer laughing


    "Seeing the master, I know that you want to tell me that this monster officer has made a mistake of belittling the enemy, right?"


    "Yes, all those who despise me have no good end!"


    "Well, that''s true, but I''ll remind you, master. Now I can''t help you break this snow fortress!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he could not help complaining about Canggou.


    "Canggou, what do you mean? Didn''t you always say that there are no problems in the world that you can''t solve? Why, now a castle made of ice and snow is baffling you? "


    "Master, you can''t blame me! I just realized that the place we came to is Tianling snow mountain, which is easy to defend but hard to attack. Moreover, there are few Terran practitioners in this area. I lack information! "


    Canggou''s words are very reasonable. To be honest, Canggou is powerful. In fact, he is just a super system.


    All the capabilities of the super system are based on data. If there is no data, then the most powerful system is blind, deaf and stupid. There is no way. The monster officer really underestimated Lin Hao''s ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5285

    The monster officer really underestimated Lin Hao''s ability, and Lin Hao underestimated the defense of the ice and snow castle before, but the defense of the ice and snow castle is not bad.


    Although it''s made of ice and snow, it''s extremely strong. Even if it''s bombarded with cannonballs the size of bison, it can''t have any impact on the castle itself.


    What''s more, the snowflakes used to build castles are also extraordinary.


    If the shell hits into it, it will only sink into it deeply, and even a shallow pit will not be left on the surface.


    Although Lin Hao''s eight trigrams attribute is fire attribute, when he turns his spiritual power into fireballs and smashes them on the wall of the ice castle, there is no change on the wall.


    The dozens of fireballs that Lin Hao threw out were meat buns and dogs. There was no way back. Seeing that all the fireballs that he threw out were the size of a locomotive, he could not break the wall. Lin Hao had to retreat to a hidden place and hide first.


    , but all snowflakes on this snow mountain can be regarded as the eyeliner of the beasts. According to reason, Lin Hao has no way to hide them, but Lin Hao still has a way.


    When he entered this area, he thought of a way, that is to use the evil disciples controlled by the evil emperor''s golden corpse pith insect to confuse the enemy. There are tens of thousands of such evil disciples under the evil emperor.


    Now the evil emperor has released thousands of them in one breath. When these evil disciples start to wander around under the control of the golden corpse pith worm, many individual practitioners appear on the monitor of the monster clan leader.


    What''s more, the tall, short, fat and thin of these practitioners are all the same. For a moment, the monsters sitting in the command room don''t know which one is Lin Hao.


    "Damn, these Terran practitioners are so cunning that they have come up with such tricks to confuse us! Now, how can we find the real renzu Wudi? "


    "Oh, damn it, I knew that before the Terran Emperor Wu, we easily knew his whereabouts. There must be something fishy here. As a result, I told you my opinion. You still don''t believe it. Now it seems like this. It seems that we underestimate these Terran guys!"


    At this time, the big guys of the demon clan are complaining to each other, but there are still a few clear headed guys in the demon clan.


    they feel that since Lin Hao has released so many surrogates to interfere with their eyeliner, this shows that one thing is that Lin Hao has not yet figured out how to break into the snow castle.


    After realizing this, the big guys of the monster clan sneered.


    "Well! You don''t have to worry. Although the Terran Wudi is powerful, in my opinion, he is just like that. The reason is that this man can''t think of a way to break the castle. He can only use such a trick when he is very poor. Now we should blockade the whole Tianling snow mountain, trap him first, and then slowly consume him. In this way, we can easily break the castle I''ve got it


    This monster boss''s idea has been unanimously agreed by other monsters. In fact, these monsters underestimate Lin Hao. When Lin Hao sent out all those evil disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5286

    When Lin Hao sent out all those evil disciples, and then, when he was lying in the snow alone, he relied on the heart warming pill to protect himself.


    At this time, the humble voice of Canggou appeared in his brain again.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought that Canggou was coming to laugh at himself, but in fact it was not like this.


    Although Canggou likes to laugh at Lin Hao, he just plays with Lin Hao. How to say, Lin Hao is also his master.


    So, at the critical moment, Canggou will give Lin Hao some advice.


    "Master, no, according to my analysis, now the monsters are using the snowflakes of Tianling snow mountain to seal the whole border. It seems that we can''t get out for a while!"


    "Run? I didn''t want to run. I must attack this place now. If I can''t attack this place, then I won''t leave here easily! "


    I have to say that Lin Hao''s words are very generous, but the problem is that everyone can speak big words, but the key to the problem is that what you say works.


    "Master, don''t talk big in front of me now. I don''t think this place is safe. Even if we don''t leave, we should find a better place to hide. Otherwise, it would be bad to be found!"


    "Well, when you say that, I really have an idea. Canggou, I think there''s a place we can use!"


    Hearing this, Canggou asked Lin Hao.


    "Master, where do you want to hide?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to sneak into the ground. I think the underground is the weakest place in the castle''s defense. As long as we sneak into the ground, these guys can not find us, but we can also ambush them anytime and anywhere. By the way, if we are lucky, we can dig a tunnel into the castle Inside


    In Canggou''s opinion, this idea is really a bad one. However, when Canggou saw Lin Hao''s confident appearance, he knew that he couldn''t persuade Lin Hao back with his mouth.


    "Master, I know. I will pay close attention to the movement around me. However, when you dive into the underground, you must be very careful. This place is very dangerous. No one knows what kind of monster there is in the underground!"


    "Monster! If there are monsters, it would be better. I''m tired of staying in the snow. If there are monsters, then I just caught Kao Lai to eat! "


    When Lin Hao confidently went underground, on the monitors of those demon clan bosses, the appearance of Lin Hao''s going underground suddenly appeared.


    I saw a group of dark red figures moving quickly on the screen, but none of them felt happy when they saw this scene. They were all gnashing their teeth with hatred!


    "Asshole, the demon emperor of the Terran is so cunning that he can cheat us into thinking that he will go to the border!"


    "Damn, this guy is too cunning. However, since he wants to get into the castle from the ground, we should give him some strength, otherwise, he will look down on us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5287

    Lin Hao at the suggestion of Canggou, he did not rush into the ground, but three steps a stop to watch the movement around.


    Although Lin Hao thought it was a bit troublesome at first, because of what happened after, he realized that it was very necessary for him to do so.


    Because, under the suggestion of Canggou, although Lin Hao moved very slowly, he only took two minutes to dive into the snow about 100 meters.


    You know, after all, Lin Hao is Emperor Wu. As Emperor Wu, his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If you come to drill this piece of snow, you can only drill 10 meters underground at most, and you will die.


    But Lin Hao can hold his breath like a crocodile for several hours. When he sneaks under the snow, he can move freely under the snow.


    "Canggou, nothing has happened yet. I feel that now that I have reached this depth, I should be able to move towards the castle."


    Lin Hao thought that he had already dived to this depth, and those guys should not be able to detect him, but before he finished his words, Canggou was against it.


    "Master, you''d better be careful. After all, you are still in the snow now. If you don''t be careful, you will die soon!"


    "Why, did you find something?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was interested in the discovery of Canggou.


    Lin Hao knows that Canggou is very clever. If he doesn''t find anything, he will never persuade himself.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s words were finished, Canggou said to Lin Hao in a serious tone.


    "I did detect something. I noticed that there was a mass of changing energy about 800 meters in front of us. Although I''m not sure what it is, I''m sure it must be a threat. Wait a minute, master, I suggest you leave the snow quickly!"


    Before Canggou''s words were finished, the guy suddenly warned Lin Hao.


    And Lin Hao knew that in this dangerous situation, what Canggou said was always very reliable, so he didn''t think much, but immediately let his body quickly climb to the snow according to Lin Hao''s instructions!


    "Boom!"


    When Lin Hao just climbed out of the ground, there was a loud noise from the snow skeleton he had just drilled into.


    Then, Lin Hao found that the snow under his feet began to collapse and deform, and all the snow within one kilometer of his center was changing.


    There are monsters!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao didn''t need to be reminded by Canggou. These three words came out of his brain instinctively. At this time, Lin Hao didn''t think much and immediately flew into the air with the Dragon singing sword.


    Although Lin Hao now has the second level strength of Emperor Wu, he is not arrogant enough to take risks with his own life.


    Lin Hao knows that he is in a dangerous area now. If he doesn''t try to escape, it may be his memorial day today next year! "The boy wants to run, third, you must not let him run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5288

    "The boy wants to run, third, you must not let him run!"


    "Well! Don''t worry, this boy has fallen into the trap I set. It''s not so easy for him to run away! "


    When Lin Hao stepped on the Dragon singing sword and flew to the sky, a big monster suddenly stood up, and under its control, the snowflakes seemed to have life.


    At the beginning, he rushed to the sky one after another. However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao found that he was surrounded by snowflakes.


    Surrounded by countless snowflakes, Lin Hao found that these snowflakes not only wanted to surround him, but also wanted to trap him, because after the snowflakes rose to a height, the snowflakes under them would immediately freeze and become a piece of solid ice.


    And other snowflakes will rush up from behind the ice. Seeing this, Lin Hao knows that these monsters want to trap themselves with the icebergs of the snow city.


    However, he is not helpless.


    Lin Hao had long expected such an event, but what he didn''t expect was that it would come so soon.


    "His grandmother''s, these monsters are really cunning. They dare not come out behind the scenes. They only dare to use their immortal''s things to deal with me. It seems that the strength of the monsters is really Wang Xiaoer''s new year. Every year is not as good as every year!"


    At this time, although Lin Hao was surrounded, he was still very optimistic about the situation.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, as long as he reasonably uses the Dragon Yin sword, he can break through the siege. However, he is not stupid enough to gather his spiritual power on the Dragon Yin sword, and use the powerful spiritual power to create spiritual pressure, so as to improve the temperature of the Dragon Yin sword in a short time.


    At the beginning, although Lin Hao used this move to kill the beauty demon emperor.


    But the problem is, it doesn''t work for these snowflakes.


    These snowflakes are monsters. They are all alive, not dead. Lin Hao knows that no matter how much spiritual power he has gathered, he is just feeding these snowflakes.


    Although the spiritual power in Lin Hao''s body is twice that of ordinary practitioners, the spiritual power in his body also comes from his own hard work. Since it doesn''t fall from the sky, he won''t easily use his own spiritual power.


    Now it seems that Lin Hao thinks that there is only one way to escape from here, that is to use his brute force to break the ice.


    However, this method is only feasible in theory. In fact, Lin Hao doesn''t know whether it can succeed or not.


    "No matter what he said today, I''ll try. If I''m flattened by these snowflakes, then I won''t have the face to live in this world!"


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t care about anything. He decided to gamble on his own life.


    In order to break out of the circle of snow, Lin Hao used all his strength. He raised the Longyin sword with both hands, and then lowered the spirit in his body to the extreme. At this time, Lin Hao had some difficulties in flying in the air. When he raised the Longyin sword and cut to the ice, his hands were trembling, but even so, Lin Hao There is no timidity in his heart. What he is playing today is his heart beating. What he''s playing today is heartbeat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5289

    Lin Hao held up his Longyin sword. At the moment, he was like a warrior in the middle ages. He needed to rely on his sword skills and his own brute force to repel the enemy. He did not intend to use even a little spiritual power to help himself.


    Because of the mistakes just now, Lin Hao knew that if he wanted to break through, he would have to gamble.


    There is no second plan in Lin Hao''s mind, and now suddenly, Lin Hao feels that he can''t come up with a second plan.


    As for Canggou, there are too many data and variables he has to face, and few Terran practitioners come to Tianling snow mountain. Therefore, Canggou also lacks data in this area, although he is a powerful system.


    But there is no way for Canggou, who has less data than the west magic demon city. The only thing he can do is pray for Lin Hao.


    Since Canggou is no longer useful, Lin Hao knows that now he has to rely on himself.


    "Grandma, I killed all the way from the Terran territory to Tianling snow mountain. Although I''ve experienced countless tests of life and death, I''ve also been defeated by some strong and indecent guys like dogs, but I''m still alive!"


    Lin Hao has a strong belief in living. He wants to live, no matter what.


    But now Lin Hao does not have a second set of preparatory plan, he has no way but to fight.


    But at the last moment of life and death, Lin Hao still didn''t close his eyes. He felt that if he did that, he could concentrate on attacking the ice formed by snowflakes.


    But in that way, he would miss many things, for example, he would not be able to see the change of the ice when the Longyin sword cut on the ice.


    And Lin Hao knew that even if he could get away with it, it was only for a while. If he wanted to get out of this damned Tianling snow mountain, or even break the snow castle in front of him, then he had to collect as much information as possible. For Lin Hao, there was no way.


    "Shua!"


    When Lin Hao slashed his dragon singing sword on the ice, he found that the ice maker was not split as he imagined. It was sliced like jelly. At this critical moment, Lin Hao felt that he heard the sound of the ice wailing in front of him.


    Yes, he would bet that he did hear such a voice at that time. Although Lin Hao himself thought such words were very funny, he did hear such a voice.


    "This Is it alive? "


    When Longyin sword slashed hard on the ice, there was a big cut on the ice. Lin Hao rushed out of the ice without thinking much at that time.


    But after escaping from the sky, Lin Hao couldn''t help saying to himself.


    "Master, of course, this thing is a living thing. If it''s not a living thing, it can''t watch us all the time, right?"


    When Lin Hao was shocked by the living snowflake, Canggou used his humble voice to remind Lin Hao.


    And the remind of Canggou also let Lin Hao''s heart a little more vigilant and wary of those snowflakes. He knew that he was in a dangerous situation now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5290

    Lin Hao is a practitioner. He is not a pure warrior. If Lin Hao is a warrior who does not rely on spiritual power but only on skill and physical strength, it would be easy to do.


    Although, when Canggou came to Lin Hao''s side, Lin Hao once wanted to be a pure warrior.


    After all, at that time, he was often laughed at. Even the teacher who specially taught children how to use aura thought that Lin Hao had no talent. He reminded Lin Hao more than once to be a warrior.


    As long as you don''t go to the mountain to be a bandit, you can also go to watch the homes of some small rich people. Although you don''t want to be rich in your life, it''s not a problem to eat a little.


    Ordinary people will abandon themselves if they hear this, but Lin Hao doesn''t.


    He really spent a long time practicing his martial arts, but what Lin Hao didn''t know was that his practice method at that time was like a fool, but it saved his life today.


    Now when Lin Hao recalled that time, he couldn''t help patting his chest with his hand, and then sighed.


    "Grandma, just now, it''s really dangerous. I almost died here. By the way, Canggou, you just told me that these snowflakes are alive. What''s the matter? If these guys are really alive, then they should continue to pursue me, right?"


    "Well, theoretically, it''s true, but the master should not forget that these snowflakes belong to a dead ancient monster. The ancient monster is very powerful. Even if it is dead, its spiritual power can be turned into a huge snowflake to cover a large area and turn it into a snow mountain!"


    He interrupted and listened to the story like a child, but he didn''t like it.


    Canggou tells Lin Hao that the dead monster is one of the strongest ones in the monster family. If this guy is still alive, then green dragon is nothing in front of this monster!


    If, before entering the Tianling snow mountain, Lin Hao would definitely feel that it was Canggou''s boasting, but now, he doesn''t think so.


    Lin Hao has just seen the power of this monster. He saw that the snowflakes made from the residual spirit power of this monster are so terrible. If this guy is really alive, then it is a huge threat to the whole Terran.


    Fortunately, this guy is dead now, and the Terran and the monster will form a confrontation.


    "Master, although this monster is really strong before it dies, don''t worry. In fact, the reason why the snowflake transformed from the spirit power of this monster will attack you is not the meaning of this monster itself, but because the spirit power of this monster is controlled by other monsters."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was full of enlightenment. At this time, a picture began to flash in his mind. He clearly remembered that when he split the ice with Longyin sword, the ice cried in pain.


    Before, Lin Hao thought that this was because the situation was critical at that time, so he appeared auditory hallucination.


    But now, after listening to Canggou''s explanation, Lin Hao thinks that it''s true, that ice has feelings, and that thing really barks because it''s hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5291

    At the suggestion of Canggou, Lin Hao began to retreat to the east of Tianling snow mountain. This is the area with the least snowflake coverage. Although this place is also covered with snowflakes, the number of snowflakes here is much less than that in other areas.


    As long as Lin Hao can retreat to this place, then, those monsters who are responsible for controlling snowflake still pour wine for a while, but Lin Hao can''t do it.


    Of course, Lin Hao was not stupid at this time. He knew that he would encounter trouble again along the way. In order to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble, he asked the evil emperor to release all the evil disciples who were controlled.


    When hundreds of thousands of evil disciples controlled by the evil emperor with the golden corpse pulp insect began to move quickly on the Tianling snow mountain, the big guys of the demon and beast clan did not know that the guy was the real Lin Hao, and they were also depressed.


    "Strange, I thought this guy had no ability to resist, but why did he still have so many puppets? What''s more, where do these puppets come from? Why do so many people appear all at once? "


    "Yes, I think it''s strange, too. It''s really unreasonable."


    After seeing this scene, the big men of the demon and beast clan also felt very strange. In the eyes of these guys, Lin Hao''s hand was like magic.


    In just a few seconds, he produced hundreds of thousands of puppets that could confuse the enemy. Moreover, these puppets were all flesh and blood Terran practitioners.


    In this way, even if the big guys of the demon and beast clan are more powerful for a while, they can''t tell the true from the false.


    They can only sit in their own position and complain that Lin Hao is unruly, but no one can come up with a useful way.


    When Lin Hao saw that hundreds of thousands of evil disciples had been released, he also took the opportunity to move quickly to the east side of Tianling snow mountain. On the way to move, Lin Hao also saw something strange to her, that is, a practitioner rushed towards him from the other side.


    This guy''s strength is very strong. He is waving something like a metal bat in his hand. When those snowflakes turn into monsters and rush towards this guy.


    He just needs to wave his weapons gently, and those monsters turned from snowflakes will become ice dregs on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao could not help but marvel. Moreover, he knew that this man was not a puppet controlled by the evil emperor.


    Because, among those evil disciples, the most powerful one just reached the level of Emperor Wu. They can''t exert such great strength.


    But when this man ran towards himself, he didn''t release his spiritual power to detect himself, and he didn''t look hostile.


    Is this cultivator here to help himself?


    Looking at the cultivator who was running towards him at a high speed, Lin Hao suddenly had a hundred question marks in his heart.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it, but at this time, the humble voice of Canggou appeared again.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. This guy is Lu Xun, who was called emperor thousands of years ago. He is a hermit in the human race, not our enemy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5292

    Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s advice. He didn''t attack the coming Terran cultivator. Instead, he stood very calm and waited for the other party to come. After the Terran cultivator came, he first laughed at Lin Hao, and then the guy reported himself.


    "I''m Lu Xun, who has been called emperor for thousands of years. I think it''s your honor to meet me!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he also felt that it was not an honor for him. He just felt curious. Since the strong man had been called emperor thousands of years ago and had such strength, why did he come to him?


    Of course, Lin Hao is a smart man.


    He knew that he would go to the three treasures hall for everything. Therefore, he also understood that Lu Xun, a strong man, must have come to help himself in order to get some benefits from himself.


    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch.


    Lin Hao thinks that since Lu Xun is willing to help himself, it''s not a bad thing. The key is to see what kind of "price" he wants.


    Of course, Lin Hao is a human spirit. He would never show Lu Xun all his thoughts.


    Although today''s Lin Hao also has the strength of Emperor Wu, in his opinion, Lu Xun''s strength is not weak at all, or even stronger than him!


    After realizing this, Lin Hao took the initiative to bow to each other.


    "I don''t know if there''s a senior coming here, so I''m sorry to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Ah! Look at what you said. It''s the so-called innocence of those who don''t know. Since you don''t know I''m coming back, why do you want to make amends to me? Come on, let''s talk about how to deal with these rampant monster snowflakes first. "


    "Well, it''s just what I want, master. Since you''ve come here in person, I think you should know the way to crack it?"


    As soon as Lu Xun listened to the flowers, he was even more satisfied with his smile.


    "Yes, it''s not hard to say. Of course, if it''s simple, it''s not easy. Well, these snowflakes are made of spirits of monsters. Only yehuohongliancai can control them!"


    Lu Xun then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to say.


    "Well, you and I are going to look for it together. You can rest assured that my weapon is special. The snowflake transformed from the spirit power of the monster can''t solidify when it comes to it. We can rush out of the Tianling snow mountain and go to the border of the world to look for the Red Lotus!"


    In fact, Lin Hao is very suspicious of the sudden emergence of a strong man thousands of years ago.


    The reason is that he had encountered many dangerous situations before, which he had to overcome by himself, and there was no strong man to help him. But this time, a thousand year old emperor Wu came out. No matter who put it on, everyone would have doubts in his heart, especially Lin Hao.


    After all, he crawled out of the dead. He knew the danger of the world, and he knew better than others that it was impossible to harm others, but it was necessary to defend them.


    Besides, when Lu Xun, the strong man, said that only yehuohonglian could conquer the snow of Tianling snow mountain, Lin Hao was very happy.


    The reason is that he has been holding it all the time, but Lin Hao doesn''t think it can be of any use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5293

    "The elder means that as long as we find yehuohonglian, we can break the defense of Tianling snow mountain?"


    "It''s true, it''s true!"


    The strong Lu Xun listened to Lin Hao''s words, and he answered firmly.


    When this guy was answering Lin Hao''s question, Lin Hao''s eyes were always staring at Lu Xun''s eyes and face. In his opinion, as long as there was a little hesitation or something else on the other person''s face.


    Then, Lin Hao will not hesitate to hand.


    He would grab Lu Xun''s special weapon first, and then send out his two powerful controlling spirits to kill him to the ground.


    Some people think that if Lin Hao does this, is it not revenge?


    In fact, it''s not right. It''s not revenge. You know, Lin Hao''s world is extremely dangerous.


    Many practitioners died miserably because they were too easy to believe others. Although Lin Hao was not the kind of heresy who killed everyone, he also knew that many people were not trustworthy at all, especially those who suddenly appeared.


    Although Canggou had told Lin Hao before, Lu Xun should be trustworthy.


    But this guy has been a hermit for many years. Who knows if his mentality has changed. In case, this guy''s mentality has changed, he and the evil giant have completely fallen to the side of the monster.


    However, I believe his words foolishly. Then, I will become a fool who is sold by others and counts money for others!


    However, Lin Hao had his own career, so he regained his lost self-confidence at this time.


    "Master, since we only need a red lotus to solve the problem, I don''t think we need to cause so many troubles."


    "Ha ha ha, you are such a posterity. You think it''s a steamed bread on the street and you can get it easily?"


    "What you said is right. This red lotus is indeed a rare thing. However, it''s a coincidence that I have one here!"


    Lin Hao took the red lotus out of his backpack. The reason why he was so bold was that the red lotus had already recognized the master. Even if Lu Xun, the strong man, robbed it, it was useless.


    Besides, Lin Hao just doesn''t trust the strong Lu Xun. He thinks that he can use the help of huohonglian to test the other party.


    But the result of the matter made Lin Hao feel that when he took Ye Huo Honglian out of his backpack, the strong Lu Xun not only didn''t have any interest in reading Ye Huo Honglian, but also stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, yes, it''s a real red lotus! This is the best way. Now you can use the fire red lotus to break through the defense line of Tianling snow mountain. However, you must be careful. The monster guards of Tianling snow mountain are very cunning. If you have any problems in the attack, you will have the fire red lotus in vain! "


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart became more confused.


    He thought that Lu Xun, the strong man, was coming for ye Huo Honglian, but the problem was that people didn''t have any interest in Ye Huo Honglian, and Lin Hao was very confused when he saw such a scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5294

    However, no matter what problems Lu Xun was thinking about, Lin Hao felt that it didn''t matter as long as he didn''t want to do it by himself.


    After all, it''s an extraordinary time. If the other party doesn''t threaten him, then Lin Hao doesn''t want to do it casually. He knows that if he kills a good man by mistake, it''s also a kind of trouble for him!


    When Lin Hao took out the red lotus, he just felt that Lu Xun, the strong man standing opposite him, was a little strange.


    Besides, he has no other idea.


    At the moment, Lin Hao knew that the most important thing was to settle the snow mountain fortress in front of him.


    The monsters in this fortress are like their own eight sad enemies. Every time they find themselves, they will attack themselves with special pills.


    Although Lin Hao''s body is flexible and swift, he will never be hit by the special snowball launched by these guys.


    But this words again come back, in Lin Hao''s opinion, these guys also only have this one move.


    Now, he already knows how to crack it, so he will no longer be afraid of this snow mountain fortress.


    However, before that, Lin Hao was not afraid.


    He just felt that the monsters in the snow mountain fortress were not very intelligent, otherwise they would not have done such a thing.


    You know, the monsters in the snow mountain fortress will only irritate their opponents if they do so!


    The problem is that Lin Hao is not a very weak opponent. Once he is enraged, he will only do harm to these monsters, but not any good!


    However, who let the highest commander in the snow mountain fortress greedy?


    This guy just wants to kill Lin Hao and set up an eternal miracle, but Lin Hao is not so easy to deal with.


    Now, Lin Hao has been tossed about for half a month. Not only has he not been injured, but he also knows the solution from the mouth of the strong Lu Xun. Now, unfortunately, he has become the guard of these monsters!


    "Sir, we have launched an attack on the Terran Emperor Wu for half a month, but now both sides are deadlocked. Do you want to let people from other strongholds come to support us?"


    "No, it''s one of the strongest defense lines of our demon and beast clan. The whole Tianling snow mountain is our defense line. I can''t afford to lose that man. Besides, although the Terran Wudi has some skills, he should have reached the limit now. Don''t worry, we will carry this guy''s body in a short time!"


    The monster officer of the snow mountain fortress looked down on Lin Hao. In his opinion, Lin Hao was not much different from other Terran practitioners who were killed by him, but he was stronger.


    As the saying goes, we must win when we are sad, but we must lose when we are proud.


    Besides, even if the monster officer wanted to break his own brain, he never thought that Lin Hao had thought of a way to crack it.


    While this guy was elated and analyzing the war situation with his subordinates, suddenly, a flame appeared right in front of the castle. At first, the monster officer saw that Lin Hao began to attack with flexibility again, and he laughed until he saw that the spirit flame turned into a huge blood red lotus. This guy couldn''t laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5295

    The officer of the monster guard might never have dreamed that Lin Hao had come up with a way to break the castle in such a period of time. In front of yehuo Honglian, who is as huge as a hill, all resistance is useless.


    At first, when the monster officer looked at the red lotus blooming in the sky, he just felt something strange in his heart.


    But then, when the red lotus bloomed in front of him, the guy realized the seriousness of the matter, but it was too late.


    You know, yehuohonglian can raise the temperature of the flame several times in extreme time.


    Before, Lin Hao himself also thought about using industry fire Honglian attack.


    However, Lin Hao was very cautious. He was afraid that the other side would not do so even if he saw through his plan. Instead, he chose a relatively safe way to attack.


    He first used his spiritual power to condense into a fireball to attack the snow mountain fortress, but what Lin Hao did not expect was that the attack he placed high hopes on was useless.


    At that moment, Lin Hao himself came to the conclusion that even if he used yehuohonglian to deal with the snow mountain castle, it was useless. The snow mountain castle was made of snow flakes with the most powerful spirit of demons on the Tianling snow mountain.


    These snowflakes will absorb the spirit power in the fire in a very short time. In this way, Lin Hao feels that even if he attacks with countless spirit power fireballs, the result is that there is no return to beating dogs with meat buns!


    At that time, Lin Hao also thought that he could try it with the red lotus of yehuo. But, because the red lotus of yehuo was too precious, Lin Hao was reluctant to give up for a moment, so he wanted to ask Canggou whether it was worth doing this, and Canggou''s answer almost made Lin Hao angry.


    "Master, I think you can have a try. Anyway, I''m short of information about Tianling snow mountain. If you succeed in the experiment, we''ll be blind cats and dead mice. If we fail, I''ll have more information about Tianling snow mountain."


    "I''ll go. You don''t know the feelings?"


    "Master, there''s no way to do this. You know, although I''m a powerful system, I''m just a system. I''m not Superman, so I can''t do everything, can I?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he thought that he was also able to provide reliable advice to himself when Canggou was in the place where the human race often haunted before.


    Now, in this inaccessible ghost place, Canggou''s big data system is out of order. That''s human nature.


    Thinking of these, Lin Hao''s heart was relieved.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, there are many places for him to ask for Canggou in the future, so he will not break off the relationship with this old friend.


    But Canggou''s words also let Lin Hao give up using the precious red lotus.


    In fact, if Lin Hao used it at that time, he could break the snow mountain castle 12 days in advance, and there would be no passive situation of being chased by the third level demon emperor.


    However, life does not have if, but, there are many but.


    Although Lin Hao couldn''t break the snow mountain fortress 12 days ago, now he started a bold attempt at the suggestion of the strong Lu Xun, and launched an attack on the monster guard with Ye Huo Honglian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5296

    "Fix it! Fix it


    When the red lotus of yehuo, which had become as big as a mountain, came, the monster Guard officer didn''t even have time to jump up from the couch. The guy just yelled a few words at the top of his voice.


    Then, the whole snow mountain fortress was engulfed by the huge red lotus.


    Those monsters who were engulfed by the huge fireball made by the red lotus had no time to scream. They were directly evaporated by the strong flame!


    Seeing this terrible scene, even the strong Lu Xun could not help kneeling down in front of Lin Hao. Of course, this guy was not afraid of Lu Xun. He was just as strong as Lu Xun. He was just out of extreme identification with the strong.


    You know, although Lu Xun is also a second-class emperor, his spiritual power reserve is far less than Lin Hao''s, and he has nothing to control.


    The only thing he can hold is his special weapon against snowflakes.


    When Lin Hao showed his power to start a mountain with one sword, Lu Xun felt that the one who stood in front of him was not Emperor Wu of the same level as him. He knew that this was a potential stock. Maybe it would not be long before the other side would stand higher and stronger than him!


    Realizing this, Lu Xun bowed to Lin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao felt very wonderful, he thought.


    "Grandma, is this guy crazy? If he''s not crazy, why does he bow to me? "


    When Lin Hao wanted to know why the strong Lu Xun bowed to himself, the strong Lu Xun said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "You are strong! Really, you are one of the few strong men I''ve ever seen. It''s my honor to follow you. However, I don''t think I''m qualified to continue to fight with you, because I know that you will face dangers I never thought of in the future! "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he understood that Lu Xun, the strong man, said a lot in front of him. Frankly, this guy is afraid of death!


    But Lin Hao is not afraid. He has been bullied since he was a child.


    Those who grow up in this kind of environment are either strong and brave all their lives, or weak and incompetent all their lives.


    Lin Hao happens to be a strong man. He is a kind of rare strong existence. However, Lin Hao is not the kind of person who likes to force others to do big things with him.


    When he saw that Lu Xun, the strong man, was afraid of his future manager, he said with a smile.


    "Thank you for helping me, Master Lu Xun. I''ll come to see you after I solve the big men of the demon clan!"


    "No, it''s my honor that I can help you. Well, there are many monster fortresses in Tianling snow mountain. My weapon is developed by me to deal with the snow here. After you take it, you may be able to use it a little bit."


    Lu Xun, the strong man, gave Lin Hao something that looked like a metal bat in his hand. Then, the guy bowed to Lin Hao, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s psychology was full of doubts. He didn''t know what Lu Xun thought. He would give him his own special weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5297

    Since Lu Hao has to deal with a lot of dangerous things, Lin Hao doesn''t know what kind of weapon he wants to do.


    When Lin Hao was still thinking like this, the strong Lu Xun had turned around and left.


    Looking at Lu Xun''s back, Lin Hao''s heart was filled with question marks. At this time, Lin Hao asked Canggou.


    "This strong man who claimed to be emperor thousands of years ago, I think his rank strength should be around the second level of Emperor Wu, similar to me, but why did he leave?"


    "Master, in fact, it''s very simple to think about this matter carefully. Lu Xun, a strong man, didn''t want to repay you when he helped you. He lived in seclusion all the year round. Maybe he helped many strong people like you."


    When Lin Hao heard Canggou say that, he felt even more strange. He thought, since this guy never wanted to return for helping others, then he should help in the end. Why did he leave again?


    Canggou is also very smart. This guy was very confused when he saw his master. He explained to Lin Hao in a relatively gentle voice, instead of his previous cheap voice.


    "Master, I think he should die. He knows that you are a man who does great things. So, he wants to leave. After all, no matter what age, people who do great things need to experience countless risks. Lu Xun, a strong man, must be a kind of person who cherishes his life so that he won''t take risks with his little life."


    Lin Hao thought that Canggou''s words were reasonable, but he didn''t mean to despise Lu Xun. In his opinion, since he could deliver charcoal in the snow and help himself break the castle of the demons in Tianling snow mountain, it was very good.


    Lin Hao is not that kind of villain. Besides, everyone has his own ambition. Maybe Lu Xun, who loves the strong in the world, just wants to be quiet and secret here.


    If this is the case, Lin Hao thinks that the other party is also his good friend. In the future, when the other party is in trouble, he will give his full support!


    Put aside these gossip, when Lin Hao melted the snow mountain fortress of Tianling snow mountain with the help of Yihuo Honglian, he saw that behind the snow mountain fortress was Wanli plain.


    It turns out that as early as when the powerful beast Tianzun died in battle, countless monsters moved here.


    For these monsters, they always say that this place is sheltered by their ancestors.


    Yes, it''s a good place for monsters, but it was only yesterday. Today, when Lin Hao came here, things changed a lot.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, these monsters are still hard to find. They don''t farm here. Although they are omnivores, they still rely on human beings to eat.


    This kind of behavior makes Lin Hao feel sick, and it also makes these monsters face a very miserable situation.


    When Lin Hao watched the monsters slaughtering their human compatriots on this continent, his heart was furious, and he also thought of a cruel revenge method to revenge the monsters on Tianling snow mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5298

    "The king of bones!"


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    When Lin Hao broke through a settlement of monsters, he found that these monsters were still keeping the Terran. He used the children, women and even the old people of the Terran as food, while the young people of the Terran were slaves.


    Lin Hao felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. At this time, Lin Hao wanted to pull out the skin of these monsters and let them know his power. Of course, Lin Hao was a very calm person.


    He knew that although his strength was strong, he could face a large number of monsters, but he was still short of money with his own strength. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao decided to take a sudden attack on these monsters, and the way he could think of was very simple, that is, let the skeleton King give the powerful army of the dead to him Let it out.


    However, before the implementation of this plan, Lin Hao asked the king of skeleton.


    "I want you to let the natural disaster of the dead come here. I want these monsters to taste the natural disaster of the dead. However, the terrain here is very special, and the strength of the natural disaster of the dead will not be affected?"


    When the king heard this, he replied with a smile.


    "Please don''t worry, master. The natural disaster of the dead is an army made up of the dead. This army is very strong, and it will never be affected by these snowflakes. These snowflakes can only absorb aura from the body of living people, but there is no way to face the army of the dead made up of corpses..."


    The skeleton king saw that Lin Hao had something to ask him, and the guy said it again.


    When Lin Hao saw that the skeleton king was going to talk in front of him again, he quickly waved to the skeleton king.


    "Enough, what I want to know. Now that you have told me, that''s enough. Now you can let the undead come here quickly! I want to let the fierce beasts here experience the taste of being punished by the natural disaster of the dead! "


    "To order!"


    At the command of Lin Hao, hundreds of millions of bone soldiers fell from the sky, like raindrops on the heads of the monsters living here.


    The demons thought that they could not break the stronghold.


    You know, there are hundreds of fortresses in the whole Tianling snow mountain, and the one in front of Lin Hao is the most powerful one.


    At that time, Lin Hao wanted to use the natural disaster of the dead to conquer here.


    However, the skeleton king told him that if the undead was forced to use the natural disaster at this time, it would not only be unable to break the snow mountain fortress, but also cause heavy losses.


    Because of this reason, Lin Hao had no choice but to break the snow mountain fortress with red lotus.


    When the snow mountain fortress was broken, the demons and beasts on the whole snow mountain lost their barriers. Today, they are like a group of lambs to be slaughtered and exposed to the natural disasters of Lin Hao and the undead.


    The skeleton soldiers of the undead are all under the control of the skeleton king. Although they are ruthless to the monster, they will not hurt the people who are raised by the monster.


    However, what makes Lin Hao feel sad is that these Terran people have been raised by monsters for several generations, many of them have been used to this miserable life, and few of them can speak Terran language.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5299

    When Lin Hao looked at his fellow countrymen kneeling in front of him like animals, he had no human dignity at all.


    Lin Hao knew that he still had a lot to do. However, the most urgent task now is not to hunt down monsters, but to properly settle these poor people of the human race.


    However, although Lin Hao has more than two billion skeleton soldiers, they are mentally retarded. Under the control of the skeleton king, they can distinguish between the human race and the monster race.


    However, it would be impossible for these bony soldiers to return the Terrans here to Terran territory.


    But now time is pressing. The army of the monster clan doesn''t know when it will come. Therefore, Lin Hao doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just when Lin Hao was upset and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, suddenly, Lu Xun, who had already run away, came to Lin Hao.


    "I know that you are a man who does great things. Sure enough, you have just conquered the snow mountain castle for more than ten hours, and you have wiped out all the billions of monsters living here. Moreover, you have saved so many Terran slaves. You are really the hope of our Terran."


    After hearing this, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    You know, at the beginning, when Lin Hao was still in the Terran territory, the Terran practitioners he met were very proud.


    Although Lu Xun was a second-class emperor, he seemed to be his subordinate. He flattered himself all the time.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao really wanted to educate Lu Xun.


    Just now, Lin Hao thought that he was a weapon.


    At this time, Lin ha quietly listened to Lu Xun''s flattery. Then, he asked Lu Xun with a smile.


    "Master, now I have rescued these Terran slaves. However, the most urgent task now is to properly arrange all these Terran slaves. You are more familiar with this area than me. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Let me take care of this. At the beginning, I chose to hide here just to save these Terran slaves. Unfortunately, my strength is poor and I haven''t fulfilled my wish. Now, brother, you have helped me a lot. Thank you very much!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, the hanging stone in his heart slowly came down.


    Before, he was still worried about the placement of these human slaves.


    Now, when he knew that this matter had already been undertaken, he would not worry any more. However, what Lin Hao didn''t understand was that since Lu Xun, the strong man, had already helped him a lot, why did he want to thank himself?


    Lin Hao thought that there was only one possibility.


    That is, among these human slaves, there must be a strong Lu Xun''s people or even his family.


    Of course, this is the family affair of Lu Xun, a strong man. As an outsider, Lin Hao is not easy to ask. At this time, he can only think about how Lu Xun, a strong man, will thank him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5300

    At this time, although Lin Hao was confused, he still didn''t say it.


    He knew that Lu Xun, the strong man, had been hiding in this land for many years. He must know many secrets he didn''t know. Now he just had to wait patiently for him to surprise himself.


    "Brother, what did you get after you broke the camp of these monsters, Ma?"


    "Harvest? I just found some rare minerals. Of course, these minerals are useless to our level practitioners. If you want, I can give you all these minerals! "


    When Lu Xun heard this, he shook his head with a smile.


    "No, since you have said that these minerals are useless to the strong of our level, why should I let you spend more? If I''ve lived in seclusion for more than 30 years, I''ll tell you some secrets


    "I can''t trust you. We are all human cultivators. We should trust each other."


    Lin Hao felt that there was an army of the dead. Besides, there was a powerful evil emperor around him. Even if Lu Xun really had something in his heart, he would not be afraid.


    At the same time, when Lin Hao followed the strong Lu Xun to look for the treasure, the big men of the monster family could not sit still.


    They admit that they underestimate Lin Hao, especially the demon clan boss who is responsible for controlling snowflake.


    This guy used to use the snowflakes on the Lingxue mountain that day to destroy countless strong Terrans.


    But now, these snowflakes have no effect on Lin Hao.


    The demon clan boss felt that he was insulted, and he could only admit his mistake


    "brothers, I was wrong this time. I shouldn''t underestimate the Wu Emperor of the Terran!"


    "Oh, brother, don''t talk too much about this nonsense, because, don''t say it''s you, even we underestimate him!"


    "Yes, it''s better to think about what we should do to catch this guy than to say some useless nonsense here."


    After listening to his colleague''s words, the demon clan boss suddenly got a light in front of his eyes, and then thought of an excellent plan in his eyes.


    See this demon clan big guy mouth Cape a Yang, then, a tiny smile way.


    "Well, simply, I just need to send my strongest general to deal with him. Don''t worry, brothers. As long as my number one general comes out, then the head of the Terran Emperor Wu doesn''t belong to him!"


    The demon clan boss then raised his hand, and a very strong demon warrior rushed out.


    It''s a warrior. In fact, it''s also relative to those demon clan bosses.


    This guy''s real identity is actually a third level demon emperor.


    You know, in the whole monster forest, the number of demon emperors is only three figures, and those who can reach the level of level three demon emperors are even rarer as giant pandas.


    It is for this reason that when other monsters see that their brothers have sent a third level demon emperor to deal with Lin Hao, they no longer have any worries. They even feel that using the third level demon emperor to deal with Lin Hao is a compliment to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5301

    When the third level demon emperor killed Lin Hao under the command of the monster family leader, Lin Hao also put his interest in following Lu Xun to find the treasure.


    However, it was not hard to go all the way. The reason was that the treasure was in the territory of the monster family. Lu Xun just led Lin Hao over a few mountains and found it in an abandoned mine cave.


    Under the leadership of Lu Xun, Lin Hao found that there was a treasure in the mine.


    After counting by Canggou, he found that there were more than 12000 yuan crystals in this seemingly unimportant mine cave. In addition, he successfully transformed two billion monsters into an army of undead this time.


    This time, Lin Hao made a lot of money. However, Lin Hao is a person who knows how to be grateful. He knows all this. If Lu Xun didn''t help him, he would not have been able to do it.


    Therefore, after discovering the great treasure, Lin Hao said to Lu Xun with a smile.


    "Master, if I didn''t have you, then I would not be able to break through the snow mountain fortress of the monster this time, and you and I would not have a chance to see these treasures. How about 50%


    After hearing this, Lu Xun didn''t say anything. Instead, he shook his head with a smile. After a while, like an old friend, Lu Xun patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother, if I want these Yuanjing, I can come back and take them all when you leave. I think my strength is strong enough, and I don''t need to continue to enhance my strength. Besides, my secret purpose here is to save these people''s slaves. Now, my purpose has been achieved, and I think I should leave. ¡±


    Lin Hao once heard that there were some practitioners who were tired of fighting in this mysterious land.


    They have no ambition or desire.


    At first, when Lin Hao heard these legends, he only felt that they were bragging, because, in his opinion, there were no such practitioners in the world. But when he met Lu Xun, Lin Hao knew that they were not bragging.


    Because, in this world, there is such a number one character as Lu Xun.


    Although their strength is not unique in the world, it is already very strong.


    Perhaps, the powerful power makes it easier for them to see through the world and know what kind of position they are in.


    And those who have seen through the world earlier will no longer have ambition and desire, and Lu Xun is such a person.


    After Lu Xun brought Lin Hao here, he left Tianling snow mountain with his own people.


    At this time, Lin Hao tried to collect all the tens of thousands of Yuan crystals in the mine. When he collected yuan crystals, he also put his spiritual power to the extreme to observe the movement around him.


    When Lin Hao received the last piece of Yuan Jing into his pocket, he found a very powerful monster appeared around him.


    That monster is not someone else. It was the third level demon emperor sent by the demon clan leader before. The third level demon emperor is very strong, but it is domineering and exposed. It doesn''t know how to restrain its own spiritual power, so it will be detected by Lin Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5302

    "No! I didn''t expect that those monsters would react so quickly. They already sent people here so soon, Ma


    "Master, it''s nothing strange. After all, you have already conquered Tianling snow mountain. If the monster family doesn''t send people to deal with you, then these guys will become the biggest fools in the world?"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was a little nervous, Canggou comforted him with a smile.


    And for Lin Hao, it''s no surprise. He knows that sooner or later the monster clan will send someone to deal with him.


    However, what he never thought was that the monster family really sent a cruel character this time. That guy was a third level demon emperor.


    Judging from the spirit power released by this guy, the third level demon emperor is not easy to deal with.


    Although the spiritual power stored in Lin Hao''s body is more than twice that of the practitioners of the same level, he has never challenged the demon emperor who is more powerful than him.


    Now, facing this level of opponents, Lin Hao''s brain of the emergence of the word escape!


    And just as he was about to run away, Lu Xun, the strong man who had hidden his people before, ran out again.


    "Why are you back? Master, I think you should also feel the third level demon emperor. He is so rampant that he didn''t restrain his spiritual power. According to my judgment, he is less than 1500 li away from here. Maybe he can get here in three days! "


    "I know, but don''t worry. I''ve already hidden my people. Even if this demon emperor digs three feet, he can''t find my people!"


    "Master, you don''t seem to understand me. I mean this guy is a third level demon emperor. I''m afraid we can''t deal with him!"


    Lin Hao saw that Lu Xun didn''t understand his meaning at all, so he quickly explained.


    But Lu Xun, a strong man, didn''t care about these. Although this guy had a lot of brains, he was a man who was at the level of demon emperor.


    Therefore, Lu Xun naturally knew what Lin Hao was talking about.


    He felt that he had been living on land for hundreds of years.


    His only wish now is to join hands with Lin Hao to block the third level demon emperor here, because if this guy rushes to the Terran territory, it will certainly cause a bloodbath.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, Lu Xun''s proposal is a bit risky.


    First of all, they don''t know how many people the third level demon emperor brought. If they fight with each other rashly, then they have no chance of winning.


    Besides, even if the third level demon emperor only came by himself.


    But this guy''s strength is very strong. According to reason, the two second level Wudi may not be the opponent of a third level demon emperor.


    The reason is very simple, because if there is a level difference between practitioners, there will be a big gap in all aspects.


    A lot of times, in the face of absolute quality, quantity is not able to gain an advantage.


    This is just like the number of ants must exceed that of human beings, but in the eyes of human beings, no matter how powerful the ants are, they are just ants. There is no possibility of war between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5303

    Lin Hao knows that Lu Xun is brave, but this guy''s strength is equal to his own, and he is also a second-class strong man of Emperor Wu.


    And this time to pursue and kill them is a three-level demon emperor, not to mention the strength of the three-level demon emperor, just this guy''s body sent out a strong spiritual power let Lin Hao some fear.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not a counsellor. Although he is afraid of the power of the third level demon emperor, he will not shiver at the sight of this guy.


    At this time, Lin Hao just felt that the three-level demon emperor was a difficult problem to deal with. If he didn''t take this matter seriously, he was afraid that they would encounter more trouble later.


    No way, Lin Hao can only discuss countermeasures with the strong Lu Xun.


    "Master Lu Xun, I think the third level demon emperor is coming for me. After all, I broke the snow mountain castle. So I should solve this problem by myself, master. You''d better leave this place quickly!"


    "Brother Lin Hao, don''t think that I''m a person who is afraid of death. I''ve been lurking on Tianling snow mountain for a long time, waiting for this day. Now, the monster on Tianling snow mountain has been solved by you. If I don''t make any efforts, I''m afraid the world won''t look up to me!"


    Lin Hao was startled by Lu Xun''s words. He thought to himself, I didn''t expect that Lu Xun, the strong man, had a lot of backbone. It seems that I was wrong about him in the past.


    I thought this guy ran away because he was afraid of those monsters stationed in Tianling snow mountain.


    In fact, Lin Hao misunderstood Lu Xun.


    This guy''s strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu thousands of years ago. However, his talent is so mediocre that he can reach the level of Emperor Wu.


    Now, thousands of years have passed, and his strength has only been upgraded from Emperor Wu''s first level to Emperor Wu''s second level.


    This level, though, can roam freely in the Terran and monster''s territory, but in front of the real strong, this guy is just a little brother''s level.


    Otherwise, in the face of a third level demon emperor, the strong Lu Xun didn''t have to look like an enemy.


    On the whole, Lin Hao''s strength is stronger than Lu Xun''s.


    First of all, the two controlling spirits that followed him were what the strong Lu Xun didn''t have. The two controlling spirits were extremely strong, and their actual strength was the same as that of Lin Hao.


    Besides, Lin Hao also has a Canggou system in his body. With this system, Lin Hao''s comprehensive strength is much stronger than that of Lu Xun.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t tell the strong Lu Xun about all these things. In his opinion, if Lu Xun really has the ability, he should not tell all his strength and cards.


    Otherwise, Lu Xun might have to give all the hard bones to himself.


    It''s not that Lin Hao is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s that he was scared by others before. Now Lin Hao knows that it''s not necessary to be harmful, but to be defensive.


    He understood that if he wanted to live in the world, he must know how to protect himself.


    The first way to protect yourself is not to let others know your strength. The less you get, the more chance you will survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5304

    The strong Lu Xun didn''t think so much about it. He felt that the enemy was at hand. The only thing he could do was to help Lin Hao. As for the result, he didn''t care.


    Besides, in Lu Xun''s memory, whether it was the third level demon emperor or the second level demon emperor, they were all powerful monsters. Moreover, these guys were extremely cruel, if they didn''t fight.


    Then, those people who were rescued before will inevitably be killed.


    It is for this reason that the strong Lu xuncai wants to help Lin Hao deal with the three-level demon emperor. Besides, he is not for any other reason.


    And Lin Hao also understood that he could not get rid of the entanglement of the third level demon emperor for a while.


    Instead of being so evasive, it''s better to join hands with the strong Lu Xun and fight with the third level demon emperor. In this way, there might be a way to live.


    Because of different reasons and the same purpose, they hit it off.


    Lin Hao felt that although he and the strong Lu Xun were both Emperor Wu, his comprehensive strength seemed to be better than that of the strong Lu Xun, so naturally, he was the one to be the bait.


    However, the strong Lu Xun refused. The strong Lu Xun told Lin Hao that his talent was mediocre in terms of strength. Maybe his strength was weaker than Lin Hao.


    However, he was very familiar with this area, and he had already survived here before this area became Tianling snow mountain.


    That''s why he wanted to be a bait.


    Lin Hao saw that Lu Xun, a strong man, was so active as a bait. Naturally, he didn''t plan to steal the limelight of others.


    Besides, for Lin Hao, he didn''t know what the strength of the third level demon emperor was. At this time, Lin Hao felt that it was a good idea to use the strong Lu Xun to test the strength of the other side.


    However, both of them underestimated the strength of the third level demon emperor.


    In fact, that guy''s strength is very strong. When he left the demon kingdom to pursue Lin Hao, he also wanted to suppress the spirit power in his body. However, the spirit power in this guy''s body is too strong. Even if he tried his best to suppress it, it would be useless.


    Even if this guy tried his best to suppress the spiritual power in his body, there was still some spiritual power leaking out of his body. It was for this reason that Lin Hao found out the existence of this guy.


    But Lin Hao naively thought that the three-level demon emperor was arrogant, and would allow his own spiritual power to leak out, but in fact, it was not the case at all.


    But anyway, now, Lin Hao and Lu Xun are eager to try. They both want to know what the strength of the third level demon emperor is.


    Lin Hao wanted to see if he could compete with the third level demon emperor because he had never seen the third level demon emperor before and he was upgraded to the second level Wu Emperor recently.


    The strong Lu Xun was different. He didn''t want to see his fellow human beings who were so easy to rescue being slaughtered by the third level demon emperor.


    But Lu Xun is more rational than Lin Hao. He knows that their current strength is not the opponent of the third level demon emperor. But since the opponent has already killed him, he has to go on this road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5305

    At the suggestion of the strong Lu Xun, Lin Hao did not choose to be a pioneer. He became a reserve and was arranged in a special canyon by the strong Lu Xun.


    The reason why the canyon is special is that there is a very strange crystal in the canyon. This crystal has the same characteristics as the object. It grows slowly, but it grows very slowly. It can only grow three or five centimeters in a thousand years.


    The stick used by strong Lu Xun to deal with snowflakes is made of this special metal.


    Lu Xun told Lin Hao that this kind of metal has an extremely special property, that is, they can resist the external erosion of the spiritual power of the cultivator.


    Because of this characteristic, this area has only been covered with a thin sheet of snow for thousands of years, but for the whole Tianling snow mountain, this area is just the size of a palm.


    Therefore, the monsters who are in charge of this place never take this place for granted. Even on the standard maps of monsters, you can''t find this place at all.


    Before Lu Xun came to Tianling snow mountain, he was a different kind of monk. He was the kind of guy who liked to explore and run around.


    It is because of his unique interest that the secret place and the secret metal can be seen again.


    Of course, after discovering this magical place.


    Lu Xun, the strong man, was shameless and named this place Lu Xun''s place, and these metals were also named Lu Xun''s metals by Lu Xun, the strong man.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, Lu Xun is really shameless.


    However, in history, it is often such shameless people who will make great discoveries.


    Aside from these gossips, when Lin Hao was lying in the pit that could only accommodate one person, he looked at the "Lin Hao metal" scattered around his body and was very curious.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought, grandma, if I collect these metals to make a special dress, then I can better hide myself?


    When Lin Hao was still thinking like this, before, the third level demon emperor who rushed here at a very fast speed appeared on the edge of the strong Lu Xun.


    Along the way, the strong Lu Xun started many trap mechanisms, but the third level demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to these mechanisms at all. With a wave of his hand, those mechanisms that took Lu Xun more than a hundred years to set up on fire!


    Looking at the place where he set up his mechanism, Lu Xun fell into a sea of fire. He knew that the third level demon emperor was a monster with fire spirit power. Moreover, his perception ability was so strong that even inanimate mechanisms could sense it. It was really like a monster.


    Of course, this is not what worries Lu Xun the most.


    What Lu Xun worried most was that the third level demon emperor would find Lin Hao''s whereabouts.


    If this guy knows that there are two Terran Wudi here, then he will attack all the areas like crazy. In this way, his hidden Terrans will not survive.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun could not help clenching his fist.


    A thousand years ago, he abandoned his people because of fear. Now he feels that he must not repeat the mistakes he made in those years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5306

    When the strong Lu Xun was still thinking like this, the three-level demon emperor had slowly come to him. The three-level demon emperor was really handsome. This guy''s body was two meters high, and his strong body was like a wall in front of the strong Lu Xun.


    Although, the body of monsters is bigger than that of human race.


    But the domineering spirit of the third level demon emperor''s body made people feel shivering.


    At this moment, the strong Lu Xun looked at the third level demon emperor. Although his heart was full of anger, his eyes still showed a trace of fear.


    The third level demon emperor''s eyes were sharp. After seeing the fear in Lu Xun''s eyes, the guy sneered.


    "Well! What''s wrong with the weak warrior? Are you scared, too? "


    "Scared? I tell you, there is no fear in my dictionary yet


    The strong Lu Xun is worthy of being the second level demon emperor. This guy secretly suppresses the spirit power in his body, and makes the third level demon emperor mistake him for a human race emperor.


    But in fact, this guy was the second level Emperor Wu. Lu Xun''s idea was to catch the weakness of the third level demon emperor when he despised the enemy and beat him by surprise.


    "Well! Mortal, if you want to fight, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you! "


    The third level demon emperor was also very gorgeous. Without saying a few words to Lu Xun, he rushed to Lu Xun like a tiger.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the third level demon emperor, Lu Xun took the initiative to retreat instead of meet.


    The third level demon emperor also had some doubts when he saw this scene, but this guy didn''t mean to stop attacking. On the contrary, his attacking speed was faster than just now.


    At this time, Lu Xun was caught off guard by the third level demon emperor. With a wave of his hand, he started a mechanism to trap the third level demon emperor.


    When innumerable spirit power gathered together, the third level demon emperor was trapped in a huge cage composed of spirit power.


    The stone hanging in Lu Xun''s heart slowly fell down. At this time, Lu Xun took a breath.


    "Your strength is OK, but you''re too light on the enemy. You really think I''m so easy to deal with. I''ll tell you, I''m as strong as you at the level of Emperor Wu!"


    "Are you really a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu?"


    The third level demon emperor saw that he was trapped in the cage. Instead of feeling afraid, he raised his head and stared at Lu Xun with his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Xun felt very strange. After hearing what the demon emperor said, he nodded.


    "That''s right. I''m a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. What''s the matter?"


    Before Lu Xun finished his words, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body. At this time, he looked down and found that the arm of the third level demon emperor had passed through the cage easily and inserted it into his chest.


    "Well! I wish you were Emperor Wu of the human race. It was you that I traveled all the way to find. In fact, I wanted to play with you for a little longer. But my boss said that I should take your head back as soon as possible! "


    The three-level demon emperor pulled his hand out of Lu Xun''s chest, and then raised his hand to grab it. Unexpectedly, he twisted Lu Xun''s head off so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5307

    In fact, Lin Hao was not stupid. He knew that when the third level demon emperor killed the strong Lu Xun, the means he used seemed to be quick and vicious. In fact, before killing the strong Lu Xun, this guy asked the strong Lu Xun some questions.


    The third level demon emperor could feel the strong Lu Xun''s breath, which was different from Lin Hao''s. although this guy had never seen Lin Hao, the monster bosses who sent him still got some information about Lin Hao through the data collected by snowflake.


    So, after perceiving this, the third level demon emperor looked at the strong man outside the cage and sneered.


    "Well! Don''t daydream, I tell you, you can''t trap me. "


    " can''t trap you? It took me 50 years to make this cage. If you are trapped in it, you can''t use your own spiritual power. Since you can''t use your own spiritual power, you can''t get out! "


    The strong Lu Xun thought that the three-level demon emperor was in the cage, so he said.


    The reason why Lu Xun is so confident is that the cage is made of extremely special materials.


    No matter what kind of spiritual cultivation people are trapped in, they use their own spiritual cultivation.


    But Lu Xun was too confident. He forgot that these demon emperors were different from the Wu Emperor of the human race.


    The Terran Wudi can only rely on their own spiritual power to deal with the enemy, but the demon emperors not only have the same spiritual power as the Terran Wudi, but also have something that the Terran Wudi does not have, that is, their strong body recovery ability and the skills they master.


    The reason why the demon emperor of the demon beast family is so strong is that these guys are close relatives of wild animals.


    Although the beast is not as intelligent as the Terran, the body of these guys is much stronger than the Terran.


    And in the age of monsters, monsters naturally have very terrible individual skills.


    The individual skill of the third level demon emperor seems ordinary, but in fact it is very deadly. The reason is that this guy''s individual skill is power!


    This third level demon emperor has very strong power. He only needs to move his finger gently. Then, the steel bar as thick as his arm will be destroyed in an instant.


    When the third level demon emperor easily opened the special metal cage with his own strength, the strong Lu Xun was stunned to see this scene. He knew that the demon emperor was very strong, and his strength was not what he could deal with!


    But the demon emperor was not ready to kill the strong Lu Xun at this time. For the demon emperor, before killing the strong Lu Xun, he wanted to know something from the mouth of the strong Lu Xun.


    So, this guy just used his hand to penetrate the body of the strong Lu Xun. At that moment, the strong Lu Xun was not dead.


    These three levels of demon emperors used their own ideas to communicate with Lu Xun, the strong one. They knew that when the Terran practitioners reached the level of Emperor Wu, they would become very hard spoken.


    And what it has to do is to find the information it wants from the other person''s brain through its own ideas, that''s all.


    However, the three-level demon emperor in the end is still at a low ebb, the strong Lu Xun''s hatred of the monster family.


    In the past, the third level demon emperor''s move had never been disadvantageous, but today it found that its move did not work, even failed in the strong Lu Xun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5308

    The third level demon emperor found that he used his mental power to look in Lu Xun''s brain, but after a while, he found only two words - asshole!


    This made the third level demon emperor very angry. The strong Lu Xun''s attitude towards the monster family inspired the beast nature of the third level demon emperor.


    After the outbreak of brutality, the three-level demon emperor killed the strong Lu Xun without hesitation, and threw his bloody head as high as a basketball.


    "I know you''re nearby, you coward! But when you see your partner killed, you don''t feel guilty at all? I''ve heard that you Terran guys are all affectionate and righteous. In my opinion, that''s not the case! "


    The third level demon emperor roared and opened his own spiritual power to the extreme, but he found that there was no spiritual power around him, let alone spiritual power. Even the breath of living creatures was completely hidden.


    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t know that the special metal could reflect all the shape information of living things.


    When a living creature is hidden in a pile of this special metal, even if the demon Saint comes, I''m afraid it can''t find the existence of the living creature.


    And Lin Hao is quite calm, when he saw his good friend Lu Xun was killed, Lin Hao''s heart is also very atmosphere, at that time he wanted to rush up and planted the third level demon Emperor himself.


    However, after careful consideration, Linha gave up this very stupid idea.


    The reason is that he knew that there was a huge gap between his strength and the third level demon emperor. Besides, even if he was lucky enough to kill the third level demon emperor, Lu Xun still died. It is just the so-called that people can''t come back to life after death.


    Lin Hao is very clear about this. Therefore, he also knows that the only thing he can do now is to hide his strength. Besides, he doesn''t want to do anything.


    At this time, Lin Hao was lying quietly in the cave of palm size. He curled up his body and imagined himself as a dead thing in his mind. No matter what happened around him, he didn''t climb out of the cave.


    The third level demon emperor was not a vegetarian. This guy didn''t dare to come out when he saw another man''s family Wu Emperor, so he didn''t yell.


    It flapped its huge bat wings to the sky, and then gathered the spiritual power in its body to compress it to the extreme, and then threw it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the spirit power compressed to the extreme by the third level demon emperor fell on the ground like a raindrop like a shell.


    And the whole process lasted about an hour, in this hour''s time, the ground has been blown up by the third level demon emperor beyond recognition!


    However, it''s incredible that Lin Hao''s luck is surprisingly good.


    Although the small area where he was located was also in the center of the explosion location, it could be safely preserved.


    Moreover, after a period of bombing, this place has changed beyond recognition. There are countless boulders on Lin Hao''s body. Assassin, it takes a lot of effort for the third level demon emperor to dig Lin Hao out of the ground.


    So, Lin Hao''s luck is good. The third level demon emperor not only didn''t find him in this barbaric way, but also helped him hide in disguise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5309

    "Damn it! It seems that this coward has really abandoned his companion and left! If I had known this guy had gone, I shouldn''t have wasted my precious time here with such mortals. However, I can still feel a trace of that guy''s residual breath in the air. Even if he runs, he can''t run far away! "


    The third level demon emperor saw a large area that had been changed by his own, but his heart was full of anger, because this guy felt that he had spent so much effort, but he didn''t find out the target he was looking for, which was a shame to say.


    However, the third level demon emperor could only flutter his wings and fly away from this area. To his surprise, Lin Hao was so calm. After the third level demon emperor left, he hid in this cave for a whole day and night, and then slowly climbed out of the cave.


    After climbing out, Lin Hao''s first thought was not to run for his own life, but to run to his good friend Lu Xun''s body and bury him.


    Lin Hao found that Lu Xun''s head, which was twisted off by the third level demon emperor, didn''t show any panic.


    On the contrary, there was a happy expression on Lu Xun''s head.


    It can be seen that when the strong Lu Xun left, he was at least very peaceful.


    Although Lu was a powerful man, he could not save himself.


    In the face of the third level demon emperor who was far stronger than himself, he chose to die rather than surrender. At the last moment of his life, Lu Xun, the strong man, defended his dignity as a strong man of the human race. Lin Hao had already admired Lu Xun.


    After burying Lu Xun''s body, Lin Hao took out his sword and cut his right palm open. Then, the blood on his palm fell on Lu Xun''s grave.


    Looking at his blood like spring water falling on the grave of the strong Lu Xun, Lin Hao bit his lips and swore.


    "Master Lu Xun, I''m sorry for you. I''m not strong enough to compete with the third level demon emperor. But please don''t worry. I''ve met countless fierce opponents in my life, but they all fell in front of me one by one!"


    At this time, Lin Haozhi felt that his eyes were a little wet. At this time, he blinked. Then, the tears seemed to come out of his eyes like broken beads.


    When tears welled up, Lin Hao did not stop swearing in front of Lu Xun''s tombstone. At this time, Lin Hao choked and said.


    "Master Lu Xun, I swear to you with the honor of my family that I will eradicate this third level demon emperor and avenge you! I''ll cut off this guy''s head and put it on your grave to avenge you


    When Lin Hao was still kneeling in front of Lu Xun''s grave and swearing, suddenly, a pair of huge bat wings slowly fell behind Lin Hao.


    At the moment, the third level demon emperor has felt the existence of Lin Hao.


    It waved its wings and slowly fell behind Lin Hao. At this time, the guy''s face was full of pride, as if Lin Hao had fallen on his plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5310

    The third level demon emperor slowly approached Lin Hao, but what made him feel very incredible was that Lin Hao didn''t want to stand up at this time.


    And in principle, since the two have reached this distance, Lin Hao can stand up and resist.


    However, it''s strange that Lin Hao squatted in the same place so foolishly that he didn''t stand up to resist and didn''t mean to run away.


    Seeing this scene, the third level demon emperor felt very confused in his heart. He thought, strange, what''s wrong with these Terran Wudi?


    Are they not afraid of death?


    If so, why did this guy hide just now? Well, wait a minute. Does it mean that this guy didn''t hide just now, he was just rushing to the battlefield?


    Well, if that''s the case, then it makes sense. Why do I always feel this guy''s breath.


    It seems that the Emperor Wu of these Terrans, like the demon emperor of our demon orcs, will ignore his own life and death!


    The third level demon emperor saw that Lin Hao, like him, would ignore his own life and death. This guy bowed to Lin Hao.


    Then, it walked slowly towards Lin Hao!


    "Boom!"


    But when this guy just came to Lin Hao, the kneeling Lin Hao exploded.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.


    In fact, this Lin Hao is not the real Lin Hao. It''s a fake. He was disguised as an evil disciple who looks very similar to Lin Hao. This evil disciple was controlled by the evil emperor''s golden corpse pith worm.


    When the third level demon emperor came in, it exploded in an instant.


    And if not for the third level demon emperor''s thick skin, I''m afraid that at this time it has already been blown to pieces!


    "Damn it! These damned Terran demon emperors are so cunning


    The third level demon emperor saw that he was fooled, and his angry facial features were distorted!


    This guy raised his hands high and roared. At this moment, Lin Hao felt this scene through the evil emperor''s aura.


    Now he has already run hundreds of miles away, and Lu Xun''s body has already been transferred by Lin Hao.


    "Ha ha ha! This fool, does he think that the Wudi of our human race are all erlengzi? "


    At this time, although Lin Hao laughs happily, his heart is still very sad.


    Because his best friend Lu Xun died in the hands of the third level demon emperor. For Lin Hao, there was nothing more sad than this.


    You know, in the Xuanwu continent where the strong are respected, it is difficult to make friends even among the same race.


    People who are weaker than you will only flatter you, while people who are stronger than you look down on you. People who are similar to you are your competitors.


    But Lu Xun was different. Although he was the second-class emperor like Lin Hao, he didn''t have any tricks.


    Moreover, he was willing to sacrifice his life for Lin Hao, who had known him for only a few months. It can be seen that Lu Xun, a strong man, is a man worthy of being friends.


    Unfortunately, there are not many such friends in this world.


    Thinking of these, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, he reached out to dry the tears on his face, and then vowed to avenge his best friend Lu Xun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5311

    The third level demon emperor was not stupid. This guy knew that he had been fooled, and he was in a very good mood. At the same time, the third level demon emperor began to be alert. He realized that he was not facing an easy opponent this time.


    This guy is cunning, but also very clever, even know to use this kind of dirty tricks against me.


    However, it has to be said that although Lin Hao''s idea is a bit obscene, it is really very useful. If the golden corpse pulp worm is a little stronger, it might be able to scratch the third level demon emperor''s skin.


    But no matter how strong the evil emperor''s golden corpse pith insect is, it can''t kill a third level demon emperor. After all, the demon emperors are powerful monsters, so let alone the golden corpse pith insect. Even if the skeleton King''s undead army comes, I''m afraid it won''t do any harm to the third level demon emperor.


    Although Lin Hao has a way to use the skills of evil emperor to increase his strength ten times in a very short time, he is not absolutely sure that he can kill the third level demon emperor.


    After all, the strength of the other side was defeated here, and this guy just raised his hand and killed the strong Lu Xun.


    You know, Lu Xun''s strength is also the second level of Emperor Wu.


    Logically speaking, it''s not weak, but in front of the third level demon emperor, the strength of the strong Lu Xun is like a decoration. It doesn''t take a second for the opponent to kill him.


    When Lin Hao thought that the third level demon emperor had such a powerful power, he was afraid.


    Although Lin Hao is not a greedy person, his own strength is not weak.


    But he felt that he didn''t know the strength of the third level demon emperor. If they had any hidden skills, then it would not be a joke.


    Lin Hao thinks that his comprehensive strength is weak. He can really fight with the third level demon emperor if he shows all his strength. But if someone really has a hidden trick, maybe this guy will drag himself to death.


    And now Lin Hao can''t find any reliable helpers for a while. He has to face this matter alone, so he should be cautious.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Lin Hao thinks that he only needs to endure for a while, and when his strength becomes stronger, it''s not too late to take revenge on Lu Xun.


    After making up his mind, Lin Hao did not stay here for a long time, but left here without a stop.


    He ran very fast, but he ran from the direction of the third level demon emperor. In Lin Hao''s opinion, if he ran in front of the third level demon emperor, the other party would easily find him.


    After all, the guy is flying in the sky, and he has good perception.


    But Lin Hao felt that if he ran in the opposite direction, the other side would not find himself.


    Besides, in order to confuse the third level demon emperor, Lin Hao not only let the evil emperor release hundreds of evil disciples who looked like him.


    Moreover, when he was hiding in the pit, he used the special metal in the pit to make a piece of armor for himself.


    Under the protection of this armor, Lin Hao can completely hide his body.


    He can not only ensure that his spiritual power will not be detected by others, even his own breathing and body odor will not be detected by the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5312

    Lin Hao is very smart. He didn''t soak in front of the third level demon emperor like other people. He just ran in the opposite direction. Moreover, under the cover of that special armor, Lin Hao didn''t meet any strong enemy along the way.


    It''s true that the third level demon emperor is farther and farther away from Lin Hao. This guy naively thought that Lin Hao really ran in front of him, and he still ran a long way.


    In fact, it didn''t expect that Lin Hao was not so stupid. Moreover, Lin Hao Ran in the opposite direction.


    You know, when Lin Hao was running in the opposite direction, the third level demon emperor once ambushed a large number of spies on the road. He was afraid that these cunning human Wudi would run in the opposite direction, but how did he know that Lin Hao''s extinction was tianshajue, which he could rely on to kill many weaker monsters in an instant.


    And rely on the sky kill absolutely, Lin Hao will all three demon emperor spies all the way to kill.


    However, Lin Hao''s so-called killing is the implantation of golden corpse pith insects into these spies. For Lin Hao, these monster spies are hateful.


    However, he can''t kill all these guys. Lin Hao knows that these monster spies and the third level demon emperor are telepathic. If he kills all these guys, then the third level demon emperor will know that he will come down. After all, in Lin Hao''s opinion, the third level demon emperor is not stupid. He is very smart.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, Lin Hao simply used the golden corpse pith insect to control these monster spies.


    After successfully controlling all the monster spies, the stone hanging in Lin Hao''s heart slowly fell down. At this time, the humble voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha! Master, you are more and more smart! I know that the master can avoid the third level demon emperor


    "Damn it, you can''t make it, you can''t come out late, but you came out at this time. I tell you, the third level demon emperor almost killed me just now! This guy is not easy to provoke! "


    At this time, Lin Hao said while patting his chest with his hand. In fact, he also knew that today he had totally recovered his life. For him, a case was discovered by the third level demon emperor, so he didn''t even have the chance to fight with Canggou.


    But Canggou didn''t laugh at Lin Hao at this time. This guy gave Lin Hao an idea.


    "Master, I know it''s not easy for you all the way, but you can rest assured. I''ve already figured out a way for you. Well, let me tell you something, master. According to the information left by ancient human beings, I found that there is a heretical organization near here, and the people in it are not your opponents. Why don''t you try to end this heretical organization?"


    "Really?"


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t believe that Canggou''s words. He thought, if Canggou really knew this place very well, why did he ask three questions about Lingxue mountain that day?


    Canggou is very smart. This guy is Lin Hao''s internal system. He doesn''t have to listen to Lin Hao''s complaints. He can know what Lin Hao is thinking now. When Lin Hao suspects Canggou, his brain waves will also change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5313

    "Master, you are doubting me, aren''t you?"


    "Well, there''s a point. To be honest, you''re the most dishonest guy I know who can talk to. You can tell me how many times you''ve cheated me and teased me before. Forget it, I''m not a chicken bellied person. I don''t care about these things. I just think you know nothing about Tianling snow mountain just now, but now Why are you so clear about this place again? "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao doubted himself, and he was not angry. Don''t look at Canggou. This guy is just a system.


    But this guy is more shrewd than others. It''s really because Canggou is so shrewd that he can guess the little 999 in Lin Hao''s heart.


    When Lin Hao said the reason of his suspicion, Canggou laughed.


    , "master, in fact, it is not difficult to understand this. Well, to put it this way, the snowflakes on the snow mountain on that day are the eye lines of the beast, and the power of the human race simply can''t get in. Even if they go, it''s not Lu Xue''s hermit who is going to be a slave to the monster. So I know very little about that place, but here it is different. This place is a cross between the Terran and the beast. So I can collect a lot of information I want. "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he nodded. At this time, Lin Hao felt that Canggou was right.


    In the whole Xuanwu continent, except for Tianling snow mountain, the strength of the human race and the monster family is crisscrossed in almost all other territories.


    Even outside the monster forest, there are many monster powers, but those forces are not enough to cause any threat to the Terran.


    Besides, the Terrans don''t want to expel all the demons and beasts. In this way, the two sides can''t even find a person when they want to negotiate.


    There are some other hostile forces in each other''s territory, and they can also take the opportunity to spy on some intelligence, which is a very worthwhile thing for the monster and the Terran.


    It is for this reason that Canggou has been able to collect a lot of information beneficial to itself. Now, it can easily know the situation on this continent by using these information.


    According to the analysis of Canggou, there were several powerful Terran forces in this continent before.


    But because this place is too close to the territory of the monster, the power of those people is gradually eroded by the monster.


    Now these Terran forces have gradually merged, and the soldiers have degenerated into an evil organization, and their leader is a three-level Terran Emperor Wu.


    After hearing Canggou''s words, Lin Hao asked suspiciously.


    "The three-level demon Emperor just now has already made me suffer a lot. Canggou, although I''m not a good master, I think it''s good for you. Do you want to kill me?"


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Canggou is also a black line. However, Canggou will not fight with Lin Hao now.


    "My good master, how can I harm you? I''ll tell you the truth. After my analysis, the strength of the third level demon emperor has reached the subversion of the third level demon emperor. You can''t fight it naturally. However, the hidden Terran Emperor Wu has just reached the third level. With your current strength, you can fight against one of them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5314

    When Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s explanation, he felt that he could try it. The reason was that he felt that he had never met a decent opponent since his strength reached Emperor Wu.


    And the third level demon emperor''s powerful servant that he met before, if he wants to challenge that kind of opponent, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Lin Hao felt that since he was not the opponent of the third level demon emperor, it was OK to compete with the strong one who had just reached the level of third level Emperor Wu.


    However, before taking action, Lin Hao felt that he had to disguise himself first. After all, only by knowing himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, he does not dare to guarantee that he will be able to eliminate the whole evil way with one hand.


    Besides, there is a third level demon emperor in the place 1500 miles away from the evil way. The third level demon emperor is coming for himself. Therefore, Lin Hao thinks that he should be careful anyway.


    In this way, Lin Hao carefully sneaked into the area under the control of heresy. Of course, Lin Hao was very smart. He knew the power of these heretics.


    Since these guys can betray the Terran and throw themselves into the "arms" of the monster clan, it shows that their integrity has long been lost thousands of miles away.


    They are some unruly bastards, and to deal with these bastards, Lin Hao felt that he had to be more cunning than them.


    In order to achieve this goal, he spent 10 million yuan to buy a elixir from Canggou. With this elixir, Lin Hao became the third level demon Emperor just now.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t fight the third level demon emperor head-on, he also knew that the third level demon emperor was an extremely cruel guy. He must have no good face in front of these evil practitioners.


    Of course, it''s not hard to understand when you think about it. In Lin Hao''s opinion, although the monsters are cruel, they all have moral integrity. They can''t believe the people who don''t have moral integrity.


    However, the most intelligent bigwigs in the monster clan think that there is a tradition in the Terran clan that traitors are fond of. If we can make good use of these traitors, we can save a lot of energy.


    It is for this reason that the demon emperors who despise the traitors of the Terran have no way to mix with the heresies of the Terran.


    Otherwise, they don''t want to look at those Terran practitioners.


    Back to the story, when Lin Hao swallowed the deformed pill and became the third level demon emperor, he fluttered his two wings and flew to the territory of the heretics.


    When the heretical Terran practitioners see the big people coming, they immediately put down a banquet to welcome them. Some of the powerful Terran practitioners who have reached the peak of the martial arts even stand on the ground and look up at the sky with a smile.


    At this time, they feel that the presence of the third level demon emperor is a great honor for them, because since they took refuge in the monster family, the monster''s attitude towards them has become colder and colder.


    At ordinary times, a demon emperor was sent down to deliver orders, and the demon emperors were too lazy to fly from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5315

    When Lin Hao flapped his bat wings and flew into the airspace of those evil elements, he lowered his head to see that these evil elements did not doubt him at all.


    These guys not only didn''t doubt it, but also spread the red carpet on the ground, and the soldiers beat gongs and drums to welcome him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Well, it seems that these evil elements don''t mix well with the monster family. They don''t like to see them at all. If they are responsible, they won''t pay so much attention to seeing a third level demon emperor coming!"


    "Master, I also think it''s strange. Since the people of the monster family don''t like to see them at all, why do the guys in Western Zhejiang want to take refuge in the monster family?"


    Although Canggou is a very smart system, he can''t see through human nature.


    When Lin Hao heard this, he said to Canggou with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not because these people are cheap. They are afraid of death and dare not compete with the monsters. So they can only choose to surrender. After surrendering, they are afraid of being retaliated by the Terrans. Therefore, they have to show loyalty to the monsters. Therefore, these guys are cruel when they treat the Terran soldiers!"


    "Oh, well, I still can''t understand it!"


    "Well, that''s true. If you can understand it, you will become human. However, people are so changeable. I think you''d better not understand it."


    Seeing this problem, Lin Hao felt very confused.


    At this time, Lin Hao had already fluttered his pair of big wings and slowly fell from the air.


    "Dear demon emperor, we didn''t welcome you in advance. Please forgive me."


    "Well! Where''s your leader? "


    Lin Hao felt sick when he saw a heretic who had reached the level of subversion by Emperor Wu smiling at him. In his opinion, the strength of these heretics was not weak, but they were willing to be dogs to the monsters, and they didn''t have the courage to fight with them. Such a guy seemed useless except being despised.


    However, although Lin Hao despised these guys in his heart, the expression on his face was ferocious and ferocious. At this time, Lin Hao frowned and said to these heretics.


    "You bastards, call out your leader quickly. I have something very important to tell him!"


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    Lin Hao thought that the heretic would deliberately refuse, but who knows, after hearing this, the heretic seemed to eat bee excrement. He first bowed to Lin Hao with a smile, then turned around and ran to the third level Emperor Wu.


    But at the moment, the third level Emperor Wu who took refuge in the monster clan didn''t run. He was hiding in his room to watch the movement.


    He naively thought that there was something he didn''t do well, so the people of the monster family ran up to look for trouble.


    But when he saw that the third level demon Emperor didn''t get angry through the crystal ball in front of him, he just roared at his subordinates, and then the third level Wu Emperor''s heart slowly fell down. He knew that he must be OK this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5316

    "How''s it going? Did the demon emperor not get angry with us just now? "


    "Emperor Wu, please don''t worry. He didn''t get angry with us. I guess this guy came to our territory for inspection. After all, Tianling snow mountain has just been attacked by Terran practitioners. This guy probably came to inspect our defense area!"


    As soon as the third level emperor heard this, he nodded with a smile.


    "Well! Self improvement, those monsters look down on me at all. I''m old and useless, but I have to show them my skills this time! "


    In the view of the third level Emperor Wu, now Tianling snow mountain has been conquered by the practitioners of the human race. For him, this is a good opportunity to make great achievements. He thinks that he must seize this opportunity to make contributions now.


    At that time, he can raise his head in front of the monsters.


    But what this guy thought was still a little naive. He never thought that he had fed his dignity to the dog since he surrendered to the monster people.


    From then on, in front of the people''s compatriots, he became a disgrace.


    And the people of the demon and beast clan don''t look up to traitors. For the guys of the demon and beast clan, these degenerate human evil ways are just their pawns.


    Moreover, both of them are not of the same race. In the future, if the human race is unified by the demon and beast race, then these evil ways will completely lose their function. At that time, the demon people will still wipe out the evil elements.


    However, this is an extraordinary period, so the monsters of the demon and beast clan still maintain superficial friendship with the heretics, that''s all.


    When the third level demon emperor came to Lin Hao with a smile like a dog, Lin Hao roared at him.


    "Well! Lord Wu, you are such a great official


    "Oh, Lord demon, don''t say that. In order to consolidate the defense in this area, I didn''t dare to relax for a moment. Besides, the Tianling snow mountain has been broken again recently, so naturally, I''ll keep my defense line. Are you right?"


    Lin Hao heard this, he thought, damn, you dog, these monsters look down on you, but you are still obedient, like a dog, you have to listen to them, even if they scold you, you also recognize, you say you have a human face, but why do you like to be a dog?


    For this problem, Lin Hao has been unable to understand.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the three-level Emperor Wu is a cheap thing. He would rather be a dog than a good man.


    Therefore, Lin Hao naturally didn''t give this guy a good face. He first scolded this guy in public and didn''t say anything. Then, he pretended to pass the imperial edict in the name of Shangfeng.


    "You bastard, do you know that the second level Wudi of the Terran has come to your territory? Tell me if you have found out the whereabouts of this guy recently!"


    As soon as the third level emperor heard this, he quickly lowered his head and whispered to Lin Hao.


    "Lord demon, if I find out the whereabouts of this guy, I will break him into pieces and make a good dish for you to taste! It''s just that this guy is really cunning. Maybe he''s hiding the cat somewhere now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5317

    At this time, Lin Hao was not at ease with the third level Emperor Wu. He knew that although he had the help of Yirong pills, he couldn''t see through his true identity for a while.


    However, Lin Hao knew that the practitioners who could get to the third level of Emperor Wu were very smart.


    So, although this guy can''t see through his identity now, he will always see through his identity.


    Besides, the third level demon emperor will come back if he can''t find himself.


    At that time, if he was blocked by the third level demon emperor, then he would be miserable.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao felt that this place was very dangerous and could not stay for a long time. He had to leave this place immediately. However, before he left, he had to collect as many secrets about this place as possible.


    Lin Hao thinks that the third level Emperor Wu has been on the monster''s territory for such a long time. This guy must have collected a lot of secrets about the monster. If he can get a little, then he can get an advantage in the fight against the monster later.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao''s attitude towards the third level emperor was a little better.


    And the third level Emperor Wu saw that the demon emperor''s attitude to himself was pretty good, and his nervous heart slowly relaxed.


    What Lin Hao didn''t know was that since the third level emperor surrendered to the monster family, his life was not easy.


    In order to prove his loyalty to the monster, the monster family forced him to attack many Terran territories, and moved the people in these Terran territories back to become the food and servants of the monster family.


    In this way, the people of the Terran hate this guy.


    Third level Emperor Wu also knew that he had no chance to get off the ship since he got on the "ship" of the monster family. Now, he had only one way to go, that is, to follow the monster family to the black.


    Only by doing so can he survive, otherwise, he will die.


    The third level Emperor Wu is also a talent. In order to show his kindness to Lin Hao, who is pretending to be the demon emperor, he gave Lin Hao the best demon pill he prepared.


    This thing is really good if the monster takes it, but for Lin Hao, this pill is of no use at all.


    However, due to his current identity, Lin Hao is not easy to say. He only accepts it with a smile.


    After accepting the best demon pill, Lin Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Emperor Wu, you are really loyal to us, but I still ask you to do me a favor. I don''t know if you are free! Of course, Emperor Wu, please don''t worry. If you are willing to help me, then I will certainly say a few words for you in front of my boss. At that time, you and your people won''t have to stay here! "


    For the third level Terran Emperor Wu, this is something he can''t ask for. This guy is tired of staying in this place. Besides, although this place is the domain of the demon beast clan, there are often Terran practitioners attacking here.


    Facing those Terran practitioners every day, the emperor was very upset. When he learned that if he could help the demon emperor, he could leave here. Naturally, this guy was very happy. He was willing to help the demon emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5318

    "You know, our monsters are not monolithic, and I have been the number one bodyguard under my superior for some time, but recently, there is a guy under my superior whose strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I think he will threaten my position. Do you know what I mean?"


    Lin Hao had already said that. Naturally, Emperor Wu knew what he meant.


    To put it bluntly, I want to get rid of the people who threaten him.


    However, Emperor Wu and Lin Hao both know that the monster''s strength will become a disgraceful monster after reaching the level of Emperor Yao. It''s really not easy to get rid of them.


    Let alone the Terrans, even the monsters themselves have a headache.


    But fortunately, although the number of elites of the monsters is not as large as that of the Terrans, the integrity of these guys is better than that of the Terrans, that is, they rarely betray.


    If, like the human race, there will be a demon emperor as a traitor soon, I''m afraid that the demon family has already been destroyed by the traitors of the human race and the demon family.


    Lin Hao thought that after he made this request, the third level Emperor Wu would be very surprised.


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, after listening to Lin Hao''s words, he didn''t feel surprised. On the contrary, he thought it was very normal.


    See, this 3 class Wu Emperor corners of mouth a Yang, then, a tiny smile way.


    "Hee hee, Lord demon, in fact, it''s not difficult for you to say. I think you have to find out each other''s weakness if you want to solve this problem. Since I''ve been in the territory of your demon family for so long, I naturally know a way. But, isn''t it the Lord demon who will set me up?"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao knew that the third level emperor was still very alert. He was worried that he would be beaten by the routine, so he was reluctant to tell Lin Hao the way.


    At this time, Lin Hao saw that the third level emperor did not believe himself, so he swore with his own blood in front of the other side!


    When Lin Hao dropped his blood on the ground and made a vicious oath to the blood, the third level Emperor Wu finally believed Lin Hao''s words.


    From this point of view, the third level Emperor Wu is also a crafty guy. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits. If Lin Hao hadn''t made a poison oath in front of him, this guy would not have said anything.


    Of course, although he was afraid of the monster people, he was also a third-class emperor.


    The upper class of the monster clan still depends on him very much. The demon emperors of the monster clan can not give him a good look as a traitor, but they dare not execute him at will.


    It was for this reason that the third level demon emperor dared to shake his face in front of Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao took the oath, the emperor nodded with a smile.


    "Since the demon emperor is so sincere, I should also show my sincerity. However, I don''t know what the demon emperor''s competitors are capable of?"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he said all the things he had seen before about the ability of the third level demon emperor.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, he nodded with a smile.


    "Oh. It turns out that the strength of that guy is so close to that of the demon emperor. If so, it will be easy. Please rest assured, I will find the weakness of that guy in a short time and help you get rid of it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5319

    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the third-class emperor had a bad life in the territory of the monster. Otherwise, this guy would not risk losing his head to share some of the monster''s top secrets with himself.


    At first, when Lin Hao and the third level Emperor Wu talked about these things, he just wanted to attract each other''s attention. After all, in Lin Hao''s opinion, although the third level Emperor Wu had some means, he was still a traitor of the human race after all. Since he was a traitor, he was certainly not popular among the demons and beasts.


    But what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that the three-level Emperor Wu was also a master who lived in Cao Ying and had a heart in Han Dynasty. Although he was on the territory of the monster family, he secretly collected a lot of information about the monster family.


    If this guy had not attacked many Terran territories under the threat of the monster, Lin Hao would have thought that this guy was an undercover agent sent by the Terran to the monster.


    The book goes back to the true story. When the third level emperor told Lin Hao the information he had collected about the demons and beasts, Lin Hao was also startled. He opened his eyes and looked at all the information collected by the third level emperor. First he was shocked, then he said to the third level Emperor angrily.


    "You bastard, you have collected so much information about our demon family secretly. What do you want to do?"


    At this time, the third level Emperor Wu did not realize Lin Hao''s real identity.


    In his eyes, Lin Hao is still the red man of the monster family. For the third level Emperor Wu, Lin Hao''s disguised third level demon emperor can help him out of the predicament.


    It is for this reason that this guy is as obedient as a dog to Lin Hao.


    And Lin Hao is not stupid. He knows the intention of the third level Emperor Wu. He also knows that since traitors like the third level Emperor Wu can betray their own race, it is not difficult to betray a few compatriots. Anyway, for him, there is nothing wrong with betrayal. This is the capital for his survival. He exchanges materials through betrayal.


    But what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that the third level Emperor Wu was not an ordinary traitor. He collected so much information about the monster family, not in exchange for profits. In fact, he was a standard conspirator.


    When Wen Chengyu looked at the third level emperor and forced him to ask him, the guy raised his mouth and then laughed.


    "Dear demon emperor general, you are not stupid. I think even if I don''t remind you, you should know that I have worked hard to collect these data?"


    "Well, I know that you depend on intelligence to earn a living. You have been able to survive in our demon family for many years because you have mastered a large amount of intelligence, which has saved your life. However, I advise you not to be too self righteous. After all, intelligence is always mistaken by intelligence!"


    "Hee hee, I will bear in mind the words of the demon emperor, but I also want to remind the demon emperor that now, your demon family is not peaceful. Now, there are many talented people in the Terran. The pressure of the Terran makes you all present a tense atmosphere. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to expand your territory and make yourself stronger £¿¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5320

    This can be regarded as saying something about Lin Hao''s heart. Of course, Lin Hao is not a monster himself. He naturally doesn''t want to fight for any rights in the monster race, but Lin Hao knows that since the third level Emperor Wu can live a good life by reselling the information of the monster race.


    Well, this also shows that the life of the monsters is not easy now. In this case, they should make a deal with the third level Emperor Wu.


    Use your usual skill of empty handed white wolf to exchange a lot of secrets from the third level Emperor Wu.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, you''re right. Now even the demon and beast people are in danger. We want to expand our territory and fight for our rights. However, it''s not easy. We need strength, which can''t be obtained out of thin air. Well, do you know what I mean?"


    "I know, Lord demon, so you need me. Do you want to trade with me?"


    The third level emperor said that, a sinister smile appeared on his face, and then the guy gave a loud finger to his subordinates, and then his subordinates invited a gorgeous dressed monster out.


    Although Lin Hao has never seen this monster, he judged from the other party''s gorgeous clothes that this guy should at least be a member of the royal family of the monster family. It is no exaggeration to say that such a guy is the real aristocrat of the monster family.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they have a high level in the primitive race of demons and beasts.


    "Kneel down, see this princess not kneel down!"


    When the monster Princess saw Lin Hao, she yelled at him.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t know where the third level Emperor Wu was singing. He had no choice but to kneel on the ground according to the other party''s orders.


    But at this time, the third level Emperor Wu gave Lin Hao an order.


    He said softly to Lin Hao who was about to kneel down.


    "Kill her, kill her, even if our contract is completed, then I will do whatever you want!"


    This requirement of the third level Emperor Wu is extremely insidious for the real demon emperor, because if the demon emperor kills the members of the royal family of the demon beast family, it''s a capital crime, and there''s no reason at all.


    And this is also the weakness of all demon emperors, none of them.


    However, although the three-level Emperor Wu was very scheming, he still missed a point. He would never have thought that at this moment, the one kneeling on the ground is not a real demon emperor, he is Lin Hao disguised.


    For Lin Hao, there is no difference between killing a monster royal family and killing a rabbit because he is hungry.


    However, before starting, Lin Hao stood up and said to the third level Emperor Wu standing beside him in a cold voice.


    "OK, I can do it, but I also warn you, if you dare to break your promise after I do it, then I will not let you go, I will kill you!"


    Although Lin Hao said this in a cold tone, in the eyes of the third level Emperor Wu, Lin Hao did not dare to do it. After all, in the eyes of the monster family, their royal family is more noble than their parents. The monster family absolutely dare not attack their own royal family members!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5321

    When the monster royal family appeared in human form, it was the kind of blonde beauty, but Lin Hao didn''t like this guy, for Lin Hao.


    The royal families of the monster family are very troublesome. These guys like to be self righteous. Moreover, most of the royal families of the monster family are women.


    Because of their superiority, there are few strong people at the level of demon emperor up to now. However, these guys have excellent blood lineage, so they don''t degenerate too low. Most of their accomplishments are still at the level of demon emperor.


    According to the legend, there are a few demon royal family can cultivate to the level of demon saint, of course, this is just a legend.


    Lin Hao is not so interested in the things he has never seen, but now this monster royal family is blind in front of him, which makes his mood very bad.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Hao didn''t talk much. He knew when he saw the contemptuous look in the eyes of the third level Emperor Wu. This guy must have expected that he didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    So, I have to show him.


    Although the status of the queen of the demon clan is very high, her strength is only in the middle stage of the demon emperor. Compared with Lin Hao, her strength is just one heaven and one earth. For Lin Hao, only one move is needed to deal with this kind of music!


    It was a stroke as fast as lightning. When Lin Hao''s palm passed the neck of the monster queen, his head fell to the ground like a ball and rolled on the ground at will.


    Seeing this scene, the third level Wudi''s face immediately showed a surprised expression.


    This guy stood in the same place for a long time before he raised his head and looked at Lin Hao road in surprise.


    "Lord demon, this is a member of the royal family. Do you really dare to kill her?"


    "Ha ha ha, what do I dare to do? Now the world is no longer the way it used to be. These Royal guys, relying on their ancestors, once made contributions to the monster family. They are riding on my head and doing their best. I can''t stand them for a long time!"


    Lin Hao''s words are true. In fact, not only Lin Hao, an outsider, but also many powerful people who recognize the strength of the monster family, actually can''t stand the style of the monster royal family.


    If these monster royal families were not protected by the big men of the demon royal family, then the current demon royal family would have been killed by other demon emperors.


    Therefore, killing this monster royal family has no spiritual burden on Lin Hao.


    However, when he cut off the head of the monster royal family, there was a blue smoke on the body of the monster royal family.


    Seeing this strange smoke, Lin Hao didn''t feel surprised. After all, he had encountered many strange things, but it was not bad. So at this time, Lin Hao just patted the third level emperor on the shoulder, and then asked him in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with that cloud of smoke?"


    "Hee hee, demon emperor, you don''t have to worry. I just gave the dead royal family a dingqi pill. In this way, your demon emperor will be stored in her body for a long time. Besides, it doesn''t affect you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5322

    "Oh. You''re trying to threaten me with this guy''s body, right? Do you want to be like her? "


    Lin Hao then raised his head and looked at the third level Emperor Wu who was standing opposite him with a murderous look. Suddenly, the third level Emperor Wu felt that his back was cold.


    Although Lin Hao has only the strength of the second level emperor, his comprehensive strength is not weaker than that of the third level emperor. If they really fight, then the third level emperor is really not his opponent.


    And when Lin Hao is serious, the powerful murderous spirit he exudes can really frighten the third level Emperor Wu in front of him.


    "Oh, Lord demon, you can''t say that. You are my noble man. How can I harm you? I just want to buy an insurance for myself. I hope the demon emperor won''t blame me! "


    "Well, well, it''s better, but I advise you not to be too confident in yourself. After all, this is a world that depends on strength!"


    Lin Hao''s threat played a role in the end, although the third level Emperor Wu was also an old fox, he was still very afraid of Lin Hao''s powerful strength.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, the third level Emperor Wu quickly bowed to Lin Hao. Then, he said to Lin Hao in a flattering tone.


    "Dear demon emperor, please don''t worry. I''m just buying insurance. By the way, you don''t want the weakness of your opponent. I''ll take you to find it. You can rest assured that I will make you satisfied!"


    The third level emperor then walked ahead to show Lin Hao the way with a smile, but what the third level Emperor didn''t know was that Lin Hao secretly cried out in his heart that it was dangerous. The reason why Lin Hao felt dangerous was that he was afraid that the third level emperor would find his true identity.


    Because he didn''t expect that the third level Emperor Wu would be so treacherous. He even knew that he had collected his spiritual power and hid it in the body of a royal family.


    When Lin Hao worried about it, the humble voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s mind again.


    "Master, why do you worry about such small things?"


    "Canggou, the third level Emperor Wu is very cunning. I''m really afraid that he will see through my identity. Moreover, now I''m in his old nest, and I''m going deep into the tiger''s den. If I''m exposed, then you''ll have bad luck with me!"


    Lin Hao thought that his words would attract Canggou''s attention, but, who knows, Canggou doesn''t care at all. For Canggou, this little thing is nothing at all. What this guy cares about most is why Lin Hao doesn''t carry out his action plan quickly.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although the things I sold you are a little more expensive, they are absolutely reliable. He will never find them before the efficacy is over. Oh, by the way, didn''t you think of a counter measure before? Why don''t we do it soon? "


    "Canggou, do you think it''s a child''s family affair? I tell you, it''s not so easy. Now we''d better think about how to kill the third level Wudi. If this guy arranges a Hongmen banquet for me and cooperates with the third level demon emperor, then I''m in danger. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5323

    Lin Hao and Canggou chatted for a while, and his hanging heart dishes slowly came down. The reason is that Canggou is also a master who can cheat. Under this guy''s deception, Lin Hao gradually believed Canggou''s words. He thought that although the third level Wudi was powerful.


    But even such a guy should not be aware of the difference between his spirit power and the spirit power of the demon emperor.


    At this time, Lin Hao watched around warily, followed the third level Emperor Wu, and came to a huge scientific research room with him.


    Although, whether it is the current Terran or the demon clan, we have put our main energy on the research of cultivation, but this kind of basic research will still be done.


    Otherwise, there would be no evil like Canggou.


    When Lin Hao came to the research room with the third grade Emperor Wu, he found that the place was more like a museum, because it was full of materials and all kinds of life in containers.


    Most of those creatures are still alive. They struggle in the glass container and look very disgusting. But if Lin Hao takes a closer look, he will feel that these things seem very familiar.


    At this time, Lin Hao did not know what these were.


    And just when he felt confused in his heart, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s ear at the right time.


    However, when Canggou and Lin Hao talked this time, this guy''s voice was obviously reprimanding.


    "Master, don''t you find that the things in these containers are all the organs on the monster''s body?"


    "Well, that''s true, but why does this guy collect so many monster organs? Is this guy just studying these monsters? "


    After hearing this, Lin Hao stretched out his hand and scratched his head.


    However, before Canggou could speak to him, the third level Emperor Wu walked to Lin Hao with a smile and said to him.


    "Dear demon emperor, I collected these organs painstakingly. Maybe you will feel uncomfortable when you see the organs of your own kind, so I''m sorry."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "No, you don''t have to apologize to me. To be honest, I don''t think there''s anything bad about it. I''ve seen a lot of strange things in the past. That''s how it is. You know, when the strength reaches my level, guys will go to the battlefield. So, I''ve met many weapon officials of the same clan. Therefore, I don''t think there''s anything terrible about it. On the contrary, I think it''s very meaningful Can you understand how I feel


    Since Emperor Wu of the third level surrendered to the demons, he has collected many organs from the demons to study them. Therefore, he has seen many abnormal animals, including those who sell their organs.


    Therefore, Lin Hao''s answer did not surprise this guy, but made him have some curiosity about Lin Hao. He was thinking, strange, this demon emperor is also a monster.


    Even those strange monsters who sell monsters don''t like to stare at their own body organs. But what''s wrong with this guy? It seems that he is very interested in his own body organs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5324

    Lin Hao saw that the third level emperor had a little curiosity about himself, so he waved his hand to the other side.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about these boring questions with me. Seriously, I''m not interested or in the mood. You''d better tell me what''s the weakness of the third level monster at the same level as me."


    "Well, it''s very simple. Its weakness is its eyes. As long as you can find a way to get rid of his eyes, then you have a chance to kill him!"


    When he saw the third level emperor saying this, his face was full of confidence. Lin Hao knew that this guy was telling the truth in most cases.


    However, after he got the weakness of the third level demon emperor, he didn''t show how happy he was. Lin Hao knew that the most taboo thing in this situation was to be complacent.


    Several times before, he fell into complacency. Now, he feels that he must learn to keep a low profile, otherwise, the tragedy will happen again.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you for your advice, but that guy''s strength is similar to mine. If our weakness really lies in our eyes, then even if he doesn''t know, we are competitors now, and it will defend me. I don''t know, what good baby do you have to destroy its eyes?"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, the third level emperor raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Well, honey, I don''t have it, but I have a way to destroy your opponent''s eyes in an instant. Well, first you put on your sunglasses and accept my condition before I tell you."


    Lin Hao was angry when he heard this. He had just killed a monster royal family under the threat of the third level Emperor Wu.


    Although, for Lin Hao, this is not a big deal, but since the third level Emperor Wu is going to order him again, he feels that he is now playing the role of the third level demon emperor.


    In principle, the three level demon emperors are the elite of the demon and beast family, and they all have temper. Therefore, he felt it necessary for the three level emperor to see what he looked like when he was angry.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t speak much. He directly picked up the third level demon emperor, and then looked at the guy angrily.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you my immediate boss? How could you order me at will? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    "Letter! I certainly believe it, but if you really wanted to kill me, you would have done it already, wouldn''t you? The reason why you haven''t started is that I''m still useful to you, isn''t it? "


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the three-level Emperor Wu is really a rogue. He doesn''t know why he met such a guy.


    However, now it seems that killing this guy by him will do no good.


    Although, according to Canggou''s calculation, Lin Hao''s success rate in killing each other is about 85%, his plan is to let the third level Wudi and the third level demon emperor lose both sides.


    Therefore, in the absence of special circumstances, Lin Hao will never fight against the third level Emperor Wu.


    For Lin Hao, the third level Wudi is the magic weapon he used to deal with the third level demon emperor. If the third level demon emperor did not appear, he would not act rashly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5325

    "What do you want?"


    At the moment, although Lin Hao has already killed the third level emperor, he thinks that this guy seems very interesting. He would rather keep him than kill him so soon.


    On the one hand, he can use this guy to deal with the third level demon emperor. On the other hand, Lin Hao thinks that the third level Wu Emperor has been a traitor on the territory of the demon and beast clan for so many years. Maybe he really knows something important in his stomach?


    After thinking about this, Lin Hao decided to do good things to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    He thinks that since he is now playing the role of the third level demon emperor, he should continue to play the image of the third level demon emperor. No matter what the outcome is, this is his choice.


    Aware of this, Lin Hao became crazy and roared with his hand on the collar of the third level Emperor Wu.


    When the third level emperor saw Lin Hao looking at himself with such an angry expression, he knew that Lin Hao must have been angered by himself.


    However, the third level emperor felt that it was not enough. He had to see Lin Hao collapse.


    The reason is that from the moment when the three-level Wudi took refuge in the monster family, in fact, he was unwilling. In his opinion, he was a rare strong man.


    At the beginning, he surrendered in order to get a better position, but now, instead of getting a better position, he was looked down upon by the monsters, which was something that the three-level emperor could not bear.


    Only when he wants to establish his own kingdom as soon as possible, can he establish his own independence.


    At this moment, when the third level emperor saw that Lin Hao was hysterical and seemed to be crazy, the guy''s face showed a proud smile. He looked at Lin Hao and sneered.


    "Seriously, I don''t want to, but I want to achieve a big goal. If I can''t get your help, then I can''t achieve my goal!"


    "What''s your goal"


    "Kingdom, I want to build an independent kingdom that belongs to me, so I need your help. I want you to give me your territory!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was happy. He pretended to be angry and roared.


    "My territory, but do you know my territory is only half the size of the territory you have now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s enough. For a smart man like me, that''s enough for me to build a kingdom of my own."


    Obviously, the third level Emperor Wu has been planning this for a long time. Now no matter what happens, he can''t shake this guy''s plan.


    And Lin Hao seems to have been mad with anger, but his heart is laughing wildly.


    Because, he was a fake demon emperor, for him, he would not be heartbroken to lose any territory, because those are not his things.


    Canggou knows a lot about the third level demon emperor.


    As a result, Canggou helped a lot in the transaction between the third level Emperor Wu and Lin Hao. With the help of Canggou, Lin Hao was also very handy. He hardly spent any effort, but just signed a few contracts according to Canggou''s instructions. The crafty third level Emperor Wu in the bar was cheated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5326

    After signing all the contracts, Lin Hao did not forget to put a lost expression on his face. At this time, Lin Hao could not help sighing.


    "Well, now that I''ve done what you told me, you should tell me what you did?"


    "Of course, I respect the demon emperor. I''ll tell you my tricks. I''m a very trustworthy person."


    The third level emperor said that he also laughed at the collar, but it was so easy for Lin Hao not to slap this guy in the face.


    In Lin Hao''s view, the three-level Emperor Wu is an existence without moral integrity. He can''t see such an existence.


    However, it''s important to do big things now. For Lin Hao at this time, he is most worried about the third level demon emperor. If he has mastered the unique skill that can break the weakness of the third level demon emperor, then he will have no worries.


    This is one of the main reasons why Lin Hao has to endure the three-level Emperor Wu all the time. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have done something to this guy!


    After Lin Hao forbeared the evil breath in his heart, he took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, I know your character, but I advise you to stop writing now. Just tell me what kind of tricks you are going to teach me?"


    "It''s a way to shoot out the huge amount of spiritual power in your body in an extreme time. Lord demon, if you master this unique skill, then you can shoot out the opponent''s eyes when he is defenseless."


    Lin Hao''s strength is to use his own spiritual power, so this move is not difficult for Lin Hao.


    After learning kung fu for a long time with the three-level demon emperor, he can use this move freely. However, Lin Hao is a master of playing pig and eating tiger.


    Even if he learned it, he would pretend to be very clumsy in front of the third level Emperor Wu and let others laugh at him.


    This is Lin Hao, who likes to hide himself deeply all the time.


    For Lin Hao, there''s nothing terrible about the third level Emperor Wu. This guy has been used to living a traitor''s life, which gradually smoothes his ambition.


    Lin Hao thought that this guy''s plan was to overthrow the ruler of the whole monster family and become the new king of the monster family.


    Only in that way, in Lin Hao''s opinion, the dishes match the taste of Emperor Wu.


    But now it seems that this guy''s life as a traitor has already been corrupted. He only thinks about his third share of the land, and only thinks about the days when his wife and children are hot on the Kang.


    The three-level emperor tried his best to control Lin Hao''s disguised demon emperor, but as a result, he only wanted to live such a simple life. In Lin Hao''s opinion, this is really a kind of irony.


    The book goes back to the true story. After mastering the unique skills, Lin Hao thinks that the role of the third level Emperor Wu is almost the same. He just needs to take some more things from this guy''s warehouse. So, the only thing he has to do now is to break out with this guy.


    When it comes to the outbreak of conflict, Lin Hao thinks he has a good reason now.


    He felt that he could launch a war against the third level Emperor Wu on the pretext of getting back the monster corpse of the queen family, so that he could know the contradiction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5327

    "Don''t worry, Lord demon. It took me five years to practice this move, but I think Lord demon''s spiritual talent is very good. As long as you practice more, you can master it in less than three months."


    The third level emperor saw that Lin Hao continued to act like a fool in front of him. This guy didn''t see it. He encouraged Lin Hao like an old man. However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, the encouragement of the third level emperor to himself was an insult to him. He thought that the gang looked down on him and even regarded him as a fool. He clearly didn''t need this kind of encouragement It''s encouraging.


    You know, Lin Hao just studied with the third level emperor for about five hours. In fact, he has mastered the essence of this move.


    But now Lin Hao knows the importance of low-key, even if he mastered, he would not say.


    At this time, he just wanted to make a request to the third level Emperor Wu. He wanted to make a request that the other side would refuse.


    Lin Hao sighed, and then he said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''ve given up my territory to you now, and you should promise me something?"


    "Hahaha, the demon emperor is so humorous. Don''t you come here to deal with your enemies? I have just given it to the demon emperor. What else does the demon emperor want? "


    The third level Emperor Wu and the monsters also had a new year''s day. I think this guy must have seen some scoundrels.


    Therefore, he is not surprised at Lin Hao''s Rogue behavior. Lin Hao wants to play a rogue at this time. This guy stands in front of Lin Hao and smiles. It seems that he neither wants to irritate Lin Hao nor agree to any request of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao saw that the three-level emperor did not want to promise himself, so he raised his mouth and sneered.


    "It''s very simple. I only need one thing. Besides, it''s something you will definitely give up."


    "Oh, I see. What the demon emperor wants is the Royal corpse, right? Well, that thing really doesn''t gush out for me. However, the demon emperor should be more considerate of me. Although it''s useless for me, my life now depends on that thing. How about you deposit that thing with me first, and I''ll give it to you after you get rid of your competitors? "


    "Well! Then there''s no discussion? "


    Lin Hao was angry when he heard this. He raised his hand and waved it. The evil emperor disguised as a monster rushed out of the scientific research room.


    At this moment, the three-level emperor realized that some of the guards he arranged outside the scientific research room had been killed by the evil emperor disguised as a monster.


    Nevertheless, the three-level emperor still had a glimmer of hope for Lin Hao, and there was even a smile on his face at the moment.


    "Oh, Lord demon, why are you angry with me for such a trifle? Don''t you think it''s very unworthy of us to fight for such a small thing? "


    The third level Emperor Wu also gave Lin Hao a smile, but when he found that Lin Hao''s face could not see a smile at the moment, only when he wanted to kill, the guy realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5328

    "Give me that corpse, or you''ll be a corpse too!"


    Lin Hao was really angry at this time. As soon as his voice fell, the evil emperor rushed to the third level Emperor Wu, who was not a vegetarian after all.


    Although it''s true that this guy is a traitor, he is also a Wudi, so he still has some skills. This guy saw that the evil emperor rushed towards him. He was not busy retreating, nor did he stand still like a fool.


    At the moment when this guy''s body was hit by the evil emperor, his body turned into a light and disappeared in front of Lin Hao and the evil emperor.


    See this scene, the evil emperor also want to chase, but Lin Hao reached out to stop the evil emperor.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Don''t chase the poor. Besides, we can still use this guy for the next plan. Now, you help me destroy this guy''s laboratory, and then we leave here."


    After Lin Hao selected several things he liked in the third grade Wudi''s laboratory, he left here with the evil emperor swaggering.


    When Lin Hao left, the third level Emperor Wu was still hiding and watching.


    In fact, this guy is not without the power of the first World War, but since he surrendered to the monster family, his ambition has been completely eroded.


    Now, this guy is not as ambitious as he was at the beginning. He is just a third-class emperor who was scared by the reality.


    Although, his strength is very strong, but as a guy scared by the reality, when he faces the threat, the only thing he can think of is to run away.


    "Damn it! These monsters are not good things. I gave them all my unique skills just now, but the damned monsters are ungrateful. They even killed many of my elite Wuhuang. I''ll get them back sooner or later! "


    When Lin Hao left, the third level Emperor Wu, who was hiding behind the stone, jumped and cursed.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, this guy has to jump and curse. The reason is that before Lin Hao left, Canggou had made a very detailed analysis. Canggou told Lin Hao that the third level emperor had no fighting spirit that a cultivator should have.


    At first, Lin Hao felt strange, so he didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he asked the evil emperor to test this guy''s skill. As Lin Hao expected, it''s not surprising that this guy was really scared by the reality. He didn''t have enough fighting spirit to face what he suffered.


    At this moment, Lin Hao remembered a famous saying that his master once said to him when he just became a practitioner.


    Lin Hao''s master once told him that the weak have already died thousands of times before facing the fear of death, but the strong only need to die once.


    In the past, Lin Hao couldn''t understand the meaning of Shifu''s words, but today, after seeing what the third grade Emperor Wu had done, he understood.


    When Lin Hao realized that the third level emperor had such a powerful power, he could not help laughing when he only knew how to escape.


    For Lin Hao, such a person is too weak to be his opponent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5329

    When Lin Hao and the evil emperor left, the third level emperor only felt that his heart was dripping blood. Of course, he was not the soldiers who were heartbroken.


    Although these warriors are indeed elite, they are not like pandas in today''s Xuanwu continent. If he wants to find them, he can find a lot of them every minute to be loyal to him!


    Can really let three Wudi feel sad or Lin Hao disguised as the demon emperor on his laboratory for a devastating blow!


    For the third grade Emperor Wu, his laboratory has accumulated half of his life''s hard work.


    He devoted hundreds of years of his time here, just to seek an answer, and the so-called answer is the ultimate existence.


    In fact, maybe even the third level Emperor himself can''t figure out what kind of thing the so-called intermediate is. However, this guy still wants to ask for the ultimate existence.


    In his opinion, the ultimate may be the power beyond all people''s reach.


    There are countless people who will fight for their lives in order to get this power. Now the third level Emperor Wu feels that he has collected enough knowledge, but what makes him feel incomparable is that his knowledge was destroyed by a third level demon emperor in an instant.


    "Grandma! In order to protect my secret, I lived in disgrace for hundreds of years. I just wanted to keep my lab, but these damned monsters destroyed my lab! I''m not with you


    Of course, the third level Wudi just dared to shout in his mouth. He still didn''t dare to face the monster family.


    The reason is that this guy is in a very awkward situation now. He is a traitor of the Terran. If he turns against the people of the demon and beast clan again, then there is really no place for this guy in this big world.


    If Emperor Wu felt that he was not strong enough to bear the loss, he still thought that he was not strong enough.


    While the third grade Emperor Wu was sitting on the ruins of the laboratory and lamenting the impermanence of life, one of his subordinates rushed over.


    "Lord Wu, the VIPs of the monster family are here


    "I''m not upset, are you?"


    The third level Emperor Wu, who always acts like a dog in front of the demon and beast clan, is not in any mood to receive the emissary at this time. In his opinion, his life is no different from that of a dog. He feels that although he has played some tricks in front of the demon Emperor.


    But he still gave the other party what he wanted. That guy is too much to him.


    However, before the third level emperor wanted to understand this problem, his subordinates ran to him step by step, and then whispered to him.


    "Lord Wu, this is the third level demon emperor who just destroyed your laboratory. However, I think he seems to know nothing about it. Lord Wu, what do you think we should do?"


    After hearing this, the third level Emperor Wu felt a little puzzled. He thought it was too strange. He also felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5330

    As soon as the third level emperor heard this, he lowered his head and thought for a long time. He felt that the third level demon emperor was too brave.


    Although he is just a traitor who surrendered to the Terran, over the years, he has done many things for the monster family. Moreover, the leaders of the monster family also said that they would give him privileges. To put it bluntly, other monsters can''t run to his territory without his consent.


    But the third level demon emperor not only ran to his territory to threaten him, but also destroyed the laboratory he had worked hard for many years.


    The most exasperating thing is that after destroying the third level Wudi''s laboratory, this guy pretended to be nothing. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran over again. Such a guy really makes people feel disgusting. The third level Wudi thinks that if he doesn''t brush some tricks in front of this guy today, then he will have no face to call him again.


    However, before he set out to meet the third level demon emperor, the third level Wu Emperor had a heart. He called his confidant over and asked in a low voice.


    "By the way, just now, is the body of the royal family member of the slain monster family still there?"


    "Yes, please don''t worry, Emperor Wu. I''ve already hidden it. The one that was robbed before is fake!"


    As soon as the third level emperor heard this, his heart slowly fell. At this time, the third level emperor naively thought that he had figured out the root of all the problems.


    In his opinion, the reason why the third level demon emperor came back was because of the corpse. Otherwise, why did this guy run the risk of turning over with himself.


    But then again, although the third level Wudi didn''t intend to turn against the demon emperor, he felt that the demon emperor had done such a big thing in his territory. If he didn''t do anything, it would be a shame. After this guy thought about it, he thought that he must let the third level demon emperor have a good taste of his own power!


    The third level Emperor Wu was a smart man. He thought of a way to deal with the third level demon emperor.


    But when this guy met with the third level demon emperor, he felt that things were a little puzzling.


    He found that the third level demon emperor was a genius. When the third level Wudi and the third level demon emperor confronted each other, they seemed to be stupid and forgot everything they had done before!


    "Lord demon, why don''t you remember what you did before? I don''t think the memory of you monsters is so bad? "


    The third level emperor thought that the third level demon emperor was playing tricks, so he laughed and reminded him.


    But where did he know that the third level demon emperor before was Lin Hao''s disguise, and the third level demon emperor was real. The third level Wu Emperor, who was severely put together by Lin Hao, was naive. This guy even thought that the guy who was standing opposite him was the one who had come to his territory to make trouble before.


    And the third level demon emperor also thought that the third level demon emperor was crazy. In the view of the third level demon emperor, the third level demon emperor was just a betrayer. Since he betrayed his own race, he should listen to the words of the monster family.


    But this guy even pretended to be a fool in front of himself. The third level demon emperor thought that he should have stayed on the monster''s territory for too long, so he became lazy and proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5331

    The third level demon emperor is a fierce temper. It can be seen from his not hesitating to kill the strong Lu Xun. It''s just because of this guy''s weakness that Lin Hao can easily use him. He only used one evil disciple to lead the third level demon emperor out.


    The third level demon Emperor didn''t know that the evil disciple was an undead soldier. He just thought that the evil disciple was Lin Hao''s cultivator and pursued him all the way. After the evil disciple ran to the third level Emperor Wu''s territory, he was recalled to the undead space by the skeleton king.


    In this way, the third level demon emperor can''t find the trace of this guy.


    But it felt that since the target disappeared on the territory of the third level Emperor Wu, it naturally wanted to find the third level Emperor Wu to ask for someone. Besides, these demon emperors were very proud one by one.


    Especially the kind of demon emperors who are very good in front of the big boss of the monster family. The most favorite thing these demon emperors usually do is look down on the Terran traitors.


    In their view, these guys who betray their own race are weak. If they really have strong strength, they should fight out or die.


    Because, in the ethics of the demon and beast clan, only the soldiers who died in battle and kept fighting can win respect, and these traitors can only be despised.


    However, in the eyes of those monsters, these traitors can help them dominate the Terran.


    It is because of the policy of the monster lords that these demon emperors dare not be too presumptuous in front of the Betrayers of the human race. Otherwise, the three-level demon emperors would have been in conflict with the three-level Wudi.


    At this time, when the third level Emperor Wu talked a lot in front of the third level demon emperor, the third level demon emperor frowned and roared.


    "Cut the crap. I asked you, just now I was chasing a human cultivator. That guy at least had the highest strength of Emperor Wu, but he disappeared when he ran to your territory. Did your people hide this guy?"


    The third level Emperor Wu felt that the words of the demon emperor were a little puzzling, because just now more than a dozen of his men who had reached the level of Emperor Wu were killed by the demon emperor.


    He hasn''t had time to settle the account with the demon emperor, but the other side has done the same thing. He even went to his territory to ask questions. He can''t stand the practice of the demon emperor.


    He thought it was true that he was a traitor, but he was also a grand third class emperor.


    Now, a demon emperor whose strength is not much higher than him even ran to him to act wildly. Of course, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, the three-level Emperor Wu was very clever, but he was confused for a while. In fact, he could explain this matter clearly with the three-level demon emperor.


    But this guy is eager to give the third level demon emperor some color to see, he even said that Lin Hao killed the demon royal family by pretending to be the demon emperor.


    Of course, the third level Emperor Wu didn''t know the truth of the matter. He just firmly believed that the third level demon emperor had done it, and the other side was in his own hands.


    Therefore, when the third level demon emperor spoke to the third level Wudi with an aggressive attitude, this guy asked his subordinates to carry out the corpse of the monster royal family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5332

    At this time, the third level Emperor Wu saw that the third level demon emperor even had to set up his own tricks in front of him. This guy gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, he winked at his subordinates. Then, his subordinates walked away one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the grumpy third level demon emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Emperor Wu, what are you doing? Shouldn''t you have a good talk with me? But now that all your people are gone, what do you want to do? "


    "What are you doing? Hum! Simple, I think the memory of the demon emperor is bad. I want to help the demon emperor get your memory back! "


    As soon as the third level demon emperor heard this, his heart became even more confused. He didn''t know which one emperor Wu was singing. He could only keep silent and watch it first.


    After a while, when the hands of the third level Emperor Wu carried out the corpse of the monster royal family, the third level emperor blew up the nest at that time, and he said angrily.


    "Ah! Kuo Kuo, my Lord! Who killed Lord Kuo Kuo


    After seeing the corpse of the monster royal family, the third level Emperor Wu was furious as if he had changed a person. The third level Emperor Wu knew that he must have been in trouble just now.


    He felt that he must have been treated as a hero before he got in touch with others.


    After realizing this, the third level Wudi began to deal with all this with his performance comparable to Oscar.


    At this time, the third level Wudi cried out with a cry. He was even more sad than the third level demon emperor. It was as if his mother and father had died instead of the royal family of monsters.


    "Oh, Lord demon, don''t be sad! I was wrong about everything before. Emperor Wu of the Terran changed into you and killed Princess kuozhen. I wanted you everywhere. I had no eyes


    The third level Wudi''s words haven''t finished, but the third level demon emperor suddenly looked up at the third level Wudi, and then, it said coldly.


    "What? Do you mean Princess kuojhen was killed on your territory just now


    "No That''s right


    "Damn it! What do you do, you slave! Didn''t protect Princess kuozhen? Well, no, your strength is not weak. Why can''t you stop the man who pretends to be me? Do you mean that you and he have done harm to Princess kuozhen? "


    The third level Emperor Wu''s brain turns very fast. Although it''s not what he said, the real fact is not different from that. It''s true that the boy threatened Lin Hao to kill Kuo Kuo Zhen princess. If this thing is really traced, the third level Emperor Wu can''t get rid of it.


    However, the third level Emperor Wu was very smart. In his opinion, if the responsibility for this matter was all on him, then the big men of the demon and beast clan would have to strip his skin.


    You know, although the strength of Princess kuozhen is not so good, she is the favorite member of the royal family of the most northern monster. Whoever kills her is equal to the enemy of the whole monster family.


    Of course, Lin Hao is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, but the third level Emperor Wu has no such courage.


    If this boy really dares to be the enemy of the whole demon and beast clan, then this guy would not have been a traitor of the Terran at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5333

    The third level Emperor Wu is not stupid. Although this boy is responsible for the death of the monster royal family Princess Kuo Kuo, this guy doesn''t want to take the responsibility alone.


    His plan now is to take all the things back to Lin Hao. Anyway, only a few of his own soldiers saw it when it happened.


    Now his soldiers were killed by Lin Hao, so this guy can''t take care of me now. However, his idea is still a little naive. You know, even if he didn''t plan it, Lin Hao did it.


    But after all, Princess kuozhen died in his territory, so he naturally has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Besides, the third level demon emperor is not a fool.


    You don''t see this guy''s temper is very irritable, but he has a brain after all.


    The third level demon emperor only needs to use his brain to think that this matter is absolutely related to the third level Wu Emperor.


    However, the three-level demon emperor is not a lengtouqing. He thinks that the three-level Wu Emperor has some ability in the end. Moreover, he is still in other people''s territory. If there is a deadlock between the two, it is not a good thing.


    After thinking about it carefully, the third level demon emperor thought he should be more cautious, so he took a deep breath.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s really complicated. Forget it, I won''t investigate any more. I''d better investigate later. However, I need you to swear allegiance to me!"


    "This That''s not good! "


    Third level Emperor Wu felt that he had lost his wife and lost his army. He had been ruined by Lin Hao before. Not only his laboratory had been destroyed, but also he told Lin Hao his unique skill that he had studied for ten years.


    But now he found that the third level demon emperor was actually Lin Hao disguised. He spent all his hard work, but he didn''t say anything. Now, he still obeyed the orders of the third level demon emperor. Emperor Wu felt that he was too bad, and he didn''t want to do such a business.


    At this time, if the emperor Lin Hao''s life falls to the upper and lower levels, Lin Hao can be happy to see that he has nothing to do.


    Let''s put it this way. In fact, the reason why Lin Hao wanted to destroy this guy''s lab was that he was not happy with this guy.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, since the third level Emperor Wu has become a traitor of the human race, he should keep a low profile.


    But this guy is not only not low-key, but also he has to be careful in front of Lin Hao. Since that is the case, then Lin Hao has to deal with this guy.


    However, fortunately, Lin Hao thought of a good way to kill two birds with one stone at that time. Otherwise, he really wanted to kill the third level Emperor Wu easily, so now he would not have a good play to watch.


    And every time, when Lin Hao thought about it, he would be impressed by his intelligence.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, he thinks his small head melon seeds are very useful, especially when thinking about things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5334

    "Master! Do you think these two guys are going to fight? "


    "Well, I don''t know. Canggou, aren''t you a system? You see, just now when I was hiding and peeping, you also heard the conversation between them. Since you have collected so much information, you can calculate whether these two guys will fight? "


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou came to join in the fun, he asked with a smile.


    At this time, Canggou is very serious, because this guy knows that Lin Hao seems to be an idle person watching the crowd. In fact, for Lin Hao, this is also his life and death moment.


    If he can calculate some useful data, it will be a great help to Lin Hao. Thinking of this, Canggou thinks he can''t be careless.


    He didn''t think much and didn''t quarrel with Lin Hao, but immediately entered the calculation state.


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou was in the state of calculation, he was relieved. He knew that Canggou was the kind of master who would make a big bang if he didn''t make a big bang. This guy would surely get a promise that satisfied him.


    The answer to Cang Di''s surprise was that the dog was more than three percent of the time.


    Of course, when Canggou sent this message to Lin Hao, it was already too late.


    This is not because Lin Hao was discovered by the third level demon emperor or the third level Wu Emperor. He now hides his body in a protective suit made of special metal.


    In short, as long as Lin Hao himself does not die, then, no one will find his trace.


    However, the reason why Canggou passed on the information late was that when Canggou told Lin Hao the news, the third level demon emperor had already fought with the third level Wu Emperor.


    As for the reason why the two of them fought, it was very simple. Well, let''s put it this way, they fought because they didn''t like each other.


    The third level demon emperor felt that the third level Wu Emperor dared to bargain with him. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it, so he slapped the third level Wu Emperor in the face.


    The third level Emperor Wu saw that he was beaten by the third level demon emperor in public. This guy was very unconvinced in his heart. He stimulated the third level demon emperor standing in front of him by compressing the spirit power into light.


    Now, the third level demon emperor is on fire! You know, in the eyes of the third level demon emperor, this emperor Wu is a chess piece.


    If it was not for the monster family boss on it who covered the third level Emperor Wu, then the demon emperor would have turned over.


    But now, this guy doesn''t listen to his own orders. That''s amazing.


    The third level demon emperor naturally had to teach the third level Wudi a good lesson. However, after the two guys fought each other, they found that the development of things had exceeded their expectations, because their younger brothers were involved in the battle.


    All of a sudden, the people and horses of both sides fight together, and the fight, which was originally a martial arts contest between the two eldest brothers, turns into a bloody scuffle.


    As a spectator, Lin Hao doesn''t feel bloody. He looks like he''s watching the crowd. If it''s not that he can''t reveal his identity, he would like to applaud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5335

    Originally, the third level demon emperor was going to teach the third level Wu Emperor a lesson, but he was so arrogant in front of him in the future, so he slapped him in the face.


    In the eyes of the third level demon emperor, the third level Wu Emperor has been a traitor under the demon and beast clan for so many years.


    The third level demon emperor thought that in the more than 100 years of being a traitor, this guy should have suffered a lot of grievances, and naturally he was not bad at it.


    However, the third level demon emperor underestimated the self-esteem of the third level Wu Emperor.


    As the saying goes, if you hit someone, you don''t hit him in the face. If you curse someone, you curse your mother first!


    You know, it''s normal for monsters to be beaten in the face by their superiors. They don''t think it''s humiliating.


    After all, the monster family is also a race evolved from wild animals, so this race naturally maintains many shameless customs.


    But the Terran is different. For the Terran practitioners, being beaten in the face is not acceptable, especially the existence of the third level Emperor Wu.


    When the subordinates of the third level Emperor Wu see their boss beaten in the face, they want to tear up the third level demon emperor. Of course, the premise is that they can beat each other.


    Although Emperor Wu of the third level has been holding his breath for so many years, he knows that he can''t swallow it today. If he does, he will swallow it.


    Then, in the future, let alone in front of the monster family, he can''t raise his head. Even in front of his younger brother, he can''t raise his head.


    In order to save his face, the third level Wudi was a big move. He turned his body into a pure energy body.


    Lin Hao had seen this trick before. At that time, the third level emperor turned his body into a golden light, and only blinked his eyes to escape from Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao didn''t despise each other because the third level Emperor just used his own skill to escape.


    He knew that the skill of the third level emperor was a magic skill that could be attacked and defended. The reason was very simple, because Canggou told Lin Hao that the third level emperor was a cultivation wizard with spiritual power talent just like him.


    However, Lin Hao not only has the ability to control the spiritual power far more than ordinary practitioners, but also has twice the ability of ordinary practitioners, which is an advantage that the third level Emperor Wu does not have.


    However, the third level Emperor Wu made use of his talent to control his spiritual power to the extreme. Now, he can use his spiritual power to change his body and turn his body into a light to fly in the air.


    At this time, the body of the third level Emperor Wu turned into a black light.


    When the black light passed over Lin Hao''s head, Lin Hao felt an extremely powerful pressure.


    Of course, with Lin Hao''s current strength, he would not be overwhelmed by this pressure, but he felt a sense of oppression.


    And Lin Hao understood that the third level emperor knew that his opponent was the third level demon emperor, so he must be merciful. If this guy did his best, then even the third level demon emperor would be seriously injured.


    But the third level Emperor Wu was merciful, but the third level demon Emperor didn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5336

    For the third level demon emperor, the current practice of the third level Wu Emperor is rebellion. He is against the rule of the demon and beast clan, and the third level demon emperor absolutely does not allow such things to happen.


    So, this guy decided to give the third level emperor some color to see, in the view of the third level demon emperor, it is not too much to kill the third level emperor, after all, this guy has begun to resist himself.


    The third level demon emperor thinks that the third level Wu Emperor has been a traitor in the past. Since he can betray the Terran, then he can betray the monster family in the future.


    But this guy must have collected a lot of information about the demons after he has been on the demons'' territory for so long. If this guy runs away, it will be a disaster for the demons.


    At this moment, no matter the third level Emperor Wu or the third level demon emperor, they are all in the prisoner''s dilemma, and they all feel that the other side will do harm to themselves.


    The only difference between the two is that the third level Emperor Wu was a third level demon emperor, so he was a little scrupulous. He just turned his body into light, circled around the third level demon emperor''s body a few times and killed many of his men.


    But the third level demon emperor was not polite. This guy compressed his powerful spirit power to the extreme and made a spirit pill to throw at the third level Emperor Wu.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fire red spirit pill, which was the size of a basketball, hit the light of the third level Emperor Wu''s body.


    Suddenly, the third level emperor screamed in the air, and the light of his body became dim.


    Damn it! Before I let you, I did it to your rookies.


    But you''re good. It''s a killing move. Good! Since you don''t take Laozi''s life seriously!


    Well, I don''t take your life seriously!


    Although the third level Emperor Wu had been a traitor for more than 100 years, this guy was as timid as a little daughter-in-law who had just married her mother-in-law. He didn''t dare to do anything.


    After more than 100 years of anger accumulation, the third level Emperor Wu is about to break out today. At this moment, this guy really wants to crush the third level demon emperor in front of him!


    "Ah


    With a scream, one arm of the third level demon emperor was cut off by the light beam of the third level Emperor Wu''s body.


    Of course, for the demon emperor, this kind of injury is just a small injury.


    The demon emperor only needs a little spiritual power to make his arms grow out. This kind of thing is as simple as spitting out his tongue from his mouth.


    However, the demon emperor was not stupid at this time. He knew that from now on, the third level Wudi would take it seriously. In short, if he didn''t take the battle seriously, he would lose his life!


    After realizing this, the third level demon emperor actually stepped back.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought that all the monsters of the monster clan were strong men who were not afraid of life and death. I didn''t expect that this guy, as a grand third level demon emperor, would be afraid and retreat!"


    "Of course, after all, this guy is the third level demon emperor. He is not as ignorant as lengtouqing, is he?"


    When Canggou saw that Lin Hao was overjoyed, he couldn''t help scolding him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5337

    If the third level demon emperor was not a vegetarian, it took him only a few seconds to let his broken arm grow again, and this scene seemed to have been expected by the third level emperor.


    When the third level Emperor Wu cut off the whole arm of the third level demon emperor, he changed back into human form, and then slowly fell in front of the third level demon emperor.


    At this time, the three-level Emperor Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "Alas, we will not let the two things go on like this, except that we will do the same thing in the past."


    "Past? It''s easy for you to say that the royal family of the monster clan died in your territory. Even if I let you go, my boss will not let you go. I tell you, today, you give me an account, otherwise, this matter will not pass! "


    The third level demon emperor is also a fierce temper. He doesn''t want to compromise with the third level Wu Emperor anyway. In the view of the third level demon emperor, the Wu Emperor is just a slave of their monster family. Since he is a slave, he has no equal conditions with himself, and he has no qualifications to talk with himself.


    It was for this reason that the third level demon emperor refused to compromise. He wanted to make the third level emperor realize his mistake.


    At this time, Lin Hao, who was watching the scene, was not ready to take action.


    When Lin Hao quietly hid in a depression, and used protective clothing to hide himself, Canggou asked him in a cheap voice.


    "Master, now is the best time for you to attack. Why don''t you take this opportunity to teach your opponent a lesson?"


    "What? Do you think it''s a good chance? After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao can''t help but ask back


    "Isn''t it? You see, now the third level demon emperor and the third level Wu Emperor are going to make peace. When they make peace, you''ll be late, master! "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, although Canggou is powerful in some aspects, this guy is just an artificial intelligence. His understanding of human nature is far less clear than his own.


    Lin Hao clearly knows that the third level Emperor Wu is not a good thing. The reason why he asks for peace from the third level demon emperor at the moment must be because this guy is holding his stomach and thinking about a big conspiracy.


    Besides, the death of the monster royal family has a certain connection with him. Lin Hao thinks that even if the third level Emperor Wu is a fool, he should know what kind of punishment he will be punished if this matter is leaked. Therefore, Lin Hao doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the third level Emperor Wu is not really making peace with the third level Emperor Wu.


    This guy looks like a smiling face, but in fact he is cruel.


    At this time, even if Lin Hao thought about things with his own toes, he also knew that the third level Emperor Wu must be holding a stomach of bad, and wanted to fix the third level demon emperor.


    For Lin Hao, this is a wonderful play. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to expose it.


    At this time, he just needs to be quiet and be an audience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5338

    Lin Hao''s explanation made Canggou fall into a new contradiction. According to the information collected at present, Canggou calculated that if the third level emperor chose to rebel, he would face a very unfavorable situation.


    Because, according to Canggou''s calculation, judging from the current combat effectiveness of the third level demon emperor, the possibility that the third level demon emperor will defeat him is less than 30%, while the possibility that the third level demon emperor will kill the third level demon emperor is as high as 58%.


    What''s more, behind the three-level demon emperor, there is the whole demon family as the support.


    And the third level Emperor Wu is a betrayer of the human race. Now he can only rely on the demon and beast, and live like a dog.


    In Canggou''s opinion, if the third level Emperor Wu took the initiative to seek peace, then his survival rate should be about 67%.


    Therefore, no matter from what point of view, the third level emperor had to surrender.


    When Canggou told Lin Hao his analysis results, Lin Hao just raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Canggou, I have to say that your analysis is correct, but you still don''t know enough about human nature. Remember, there are two things in this world that you can''t look directly at, one is the sun, the other is the human heart!"


    "Well, master, you are not right. You can see that your strength has reached the second level of Wudi. Moreover, your comprehensive strength is even stronger than the third level of Wudi. You can completely indicate the sun, and the human heart is just an organ composed of the strongest muscles in the human body. For you, the bloody appearance of this thing is a little disgusting, but it''s not right Yes, you can look directly at it


    When Lin Hao heard this, his face was black. At this time, Lin Hao really didn''t know how to explain to Canggou. After all, Canggou is an advanced man, and he is also an artificial intelligence system.


    It''s very difficult for the system to understand human nature. Although the system can analyze human nature based on big data, human nature is still too complex to be calculated simply.


    Of course, Lin Hao also knows that Canggou will not take care of these things.


    If I want to argue with Canggou by force, then this guy will surely be angry to death.


    So, after thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao felt that he had to give up. He didn''t want to continue arguing with Canggou. He just wanted to relax himself.


    And Lin Hao''s so-called relaxation is watching good plays. He wants to know what means the third level Emperor Wu will use to deal with the third level demon emperor. Since the third level Emperor Wu is extremely cunning, his means to deal with others are also unexpected.


    Looking at Lin Hao''s impulse, it seemed that he was trying to suppress it.


    Although the third level demon emperor had a lot to do with the Terran practitioners, his understanding of human nature was not as clear as Lin Hao''s. This guy chose to believe the third level Wu Emperor at this time.


    When he saw that the third level Emperor Wu had sent a message to his own city, he even knelt down and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, in order to find out the real culprit, I can choose to cooperate with you temporarily, but remember that cooperation is only temporary!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5339

    When the third level demon emperor chose to forgive the third level Wu Emperor, the two groups of people who were still fighting together also put down their weapons one after another.


    Although, these cultists of evil ways have been hard to separate from the monsters.


    But for them, since the boss decided to truce, their killing was meaningless.


    In the Xuanwu continent, where the strong are respected, any fighting can be stopped in an instant. As long as the strong agree, the so-called fighting is just a bloody game.


    However, these monsters in the end or the Terran guys think a little too simple, they naively think that their opponents put down love weapons, then, they even win.


    But they didn''t seem to find that when the Terran heretics put down their weapons, their eyes were still full of killing intention. It seems that the Terran heretics didn''t want to stop.


    But the monsters naively thought that the battle was over, which was the biggest sorrow. At the moment when both sides decided to lay down their weapons, the seeds of tragedy had been buried.


    And the boss of these monster soldiers, the third level demon emperor, is a very silly and naive fool. He saw that the third level demon emperor knelt down to him, and his vanity was satisfied in an instant. At this time, he acted like a generous emperor.


    The third level demon emperor took the initiative to step forward and helped the third level Emperor Wu up, and said to him with a smile.


    "Just now, both of us were impulsive. I thought about it later. I don''t think it''s your responsibility. Please don''t worry, Emperor Wu. After catching the human emperor Wu, I will naturally ask for help from above!"


    Although the three-level demon emperor said so, he had already buried the idea of revenge in his heart. The three-level demon emperor thought that when it was finished, he would secretly execute the three-level Emperor Wu. At that time, he would frame up this guy to collude with the human race Emperor Wu to kill the royal family.


    You know, there is an unwritten rule in the monster family, that is, all cases related to the royal family are big cases, and the third level demon emperor wants to take credit alone. However, this guy still thinks that the third level Wu Emperor is too simple.


    As a traitor, the third level Emperor Wu''s strong point is to pretend to be a grandson.


    Now, this guy has been playing grandson to the extreme. At this time, he saw that the third level demon emperor had slowly relaxed his vigilance, and he was about to take action.


    I saw that the three-level emperor raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Lord demon, don''t you think you should show some sincerity when we cooperate?"


    "Sincerity what sincerity? I just said that I would not pursue the killing of royal family members in your territory. This is my greatest sincerity. "


    As soon as the third level emperor heard this, he pretended to smile bitterly.


    "Alas, the demon emperor, I''m not talking about this. I know that even if you don''t investigate this matter, the people above will find out. So, I''ll die this time, but my subordinates are innocent. Well, you buy your territory to me, and I can give you all the Yuanjing I''ve painstakingly collected. In this way, even if I''m killed If they are executed, then my subordinates will have a place to go, won''t they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5340

    The third level demon emperor heard this, it did not refuse this request face to face.


    For it, this is a great opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Anyway, the third level Emperor Wu will surely be executed by the people above. When this guy dies, then it can take back its territory.


    As for the younger brothers of the third level Emperor Wu, the tree will fall down and the monkeys will be scattered. Their eldest brothers will all die. Where do they have the courage to settle accounts with themselves?


    After realizing this, the third level demon emperor nodded with a smile.


    "Well, well, I can sell my territory to you in our relationship for so many years, but I don''t need your Yuanjing. After all, the matter is very serious this time. At that time, if the people above don''t listen to me and insist on executing you, then these Yuanjing will be your money to your subordinates."


    "More Thank you


    The third level Emperor Wu knelt down on the ground, and then the two of them signed the contract. But when the third level demon emperor wrote his name on the contract and injected his spiritual power into the contract, the third level Emperor Wu raised his mouth and sneered.


    "Well! Lord demon, it''s your task to capture the Terran Wudi. I can send you the most powerful soldiers under my command, but my task is to defend the territory. Therefore, it''s up to you to arrest the Terran Wudi. "


    "What? How dare you fool me? "


    The third level demon emperor was a fierce temper. Seeing that he was fooled by Emperor Wu, he raised his paw and waved it to the neck of the third level Emperor Wu.


    But at this time, the neck of the third level emperor turned into a golden light. Not only that, but also this guy''s body turned into a golden light at this moment.


    The light was fleeting, and before the people around could see it clearly, the light drifted away like smoke.


    Seeing this scene, the third level demon emperor suddenly realized that he was just talking with the golden light of the third level Emperor Wu''s spiritual power. As for the real third level Emperor Wu, he was gone now.


    "Ah


    The third level demon emperor was not a vegetarian either. He felt that he had been fooled by others. He couldn''t swallow the bad breath, so he ordered his men to look around. But at this time, the third level demon emperor found a sharp pain in his body!


    Then, several golden lights came out of the third level demon emperor''s body. It turned out that the third level Emperor Wu had just turned into a light and cut off the third level demon emperor''s arm. It was just a feint. His real purpose was to turn his body into energy and inject it into the third level demon emperor''s body.


    Although the three-level demon emperor''s strength is powerful, it is not the opponent of the tricky three-level Wu Emperor.


    Now, it''s planted in the hands of others, and it''s not unfair.


    Although the recovery ability of the third level demon emperor is strong, it can''t support the golden light in the face of a large number of raindrops.


    The guy suddenly opened his hand, and then waved it in the air with his own hands. Then, his body fell to the ground like a tree cut down.


    At the moment, the third level Emperor Wu was very proud. He ordered his subordinates to shoot all the demon soldiers on the scene, but he didn''t notice that on the other side, there was a strong Lin Hao who was enough to kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5341

    "Damn it! I''m so wise that I fell into your hands! I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled


    The third level demon emperor was right. He was very powerful and could be regarded as wise. At the beginning, when this guy killed the strong Lu Xun, he only used one move. He killed the strong Lu Xun with a simple move.


    However, this guy underestimated the strength of the third level emperor.


    Although Lu Xun was the second level emperor like Lin Hao, his comprehensive strength was not the most advanced among all the second level emperors.


    It''s not wrong for him to be killed by the third level demon emperor. However, it''s not bad for the strong Lu Xun to find him. That guy is a technical strong man, and his brain is full of fantastic ideas.


    When Lu Xun was killed, Lin Hao felt as if something had suddenly broken down. He knew that Lu Xun would never appear again.


    Therefore, Lin Hao felt that if the three-level demon emperor fell into his own hands, he would never give this guy a good end. At least he would let the three-level demon emperor suffer for three days before he died!


    Now, although the third level demon emperor was beaten with golden light by the third level Wu Emperor, it was like a funnel, but Lin Hao still thought it was too cheap for him to die.


    But he is not ready to fight now. Lin Hao knows that although the third level demon emperor has been solved, the third level Wu Emperor is still very strong.


    Therefore, he has to wait for an absolutely perfect opportunity, which is Lin Hao''s idea.


    At this time, the third level Emperor Wu saw that the third level demon emperor had fallen on the ground and did not move, so he sneered.


    "Well! I knew you looked down on me. Are you scared by my strength now? I''m not as weak as you think I am


    The third level Emperor Wu also stepped on the face of the third level demon emperor with his toes. At this time, the third level demon emperor, who was still lying on the ground, jumped up suddenly.


    He waved his hands ferociously and killed the third level emperor with all his strength. The third level Emperor didn''t feel surprised when he saw this scene. At this time, he laughed and then attacked the third level emperor.


    But this guy is at the end of the storm. Now his strength is not enough to cause damage to the third level Emperor Wu.


    When the guy jumped up from the ground, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body, and then he fell to the ground heavily.


    "I know that you monsters are different from human beings. You love your face too much. When you can''t tolerate slapping your face, I hit you in the face. Don''t you think you''re excited by me to jump up?"


    The third level Emperor Wu looked like a winner. He kicked the third level demon emperor on the ground with his feet and said triumphantly.


    He didn''t know that Lin Hao was hiding behind him at the moment, ready to attack him at any time, but the third level emperor was completely immersed in the joy of his victory, and he couldn''t notice anything around him.


    Besides, Lin Hao hid his perfect shadow in his protective clothing. As long as he lay still, he could not find Lin Hao even if he had great ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5342

    "Master, now is your best chance. Why? Are you still not ready to attack? "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao was still lying on the ground, so he was worried. He thought that if Lin Hao didn''t attack, he would lose the best and last chance.


    But at this time, Lin Hao didn''t think so. He saw that Canggou was still urging him. He seemed more and more leisurely.


    When Canggou was in a hurry, Lin Hao even couldn''t help telling Canggou his favorite story when he was a child, that is, the story of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrows.


    At this time, Lin Hao saw that Canggou was anxious, so he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Canggou, why are you more anxious than me? Don''t you think I''m in a hurry? Forget it, I don''t want to bother with you now. In this way, I''ll tell you my favorite story when I was a child. "


    It''s like an old story between Lin Cang and his teacher.


    "In the spring and Autumn period, Shoumeng, king of the state of Wu, prepared to attack Jingdi (the state of Chu), which was opposed by his ministers. The king of Wu was very angry and warned at the meeting of summoning all the officials: "if you dare to advise those who send troops, I will put them to death!"


    At this time, there was a young man who knew that he was in a low position and his advice would not be effective. He would only be executed. Every morning, he walked around the back garden of the palace with his slingshot and bullets, and soaked his clothes with dew for many days. The king of Wu was very strange and asked, "why?" The young man said: "there is a cicada on the big tree in the garden. It drinks dew, but it doesn''t know that there is a mantis behind it. The mantis wants to catch cicadas, but it doesn''t know that there is a yellow sparrow next to it. When the Yellow sparrow is about to peck the mantis, how does it know that my bullet is aimed at it? All three of them are concerned only with the immediate interests and can''t see the disaster behind them. " The king of Wu was very inspired by this and later cancelled the military operation. "


    After Lin Hao finished the story, he knocked the Canggou road.


    "Canggou, I know that you are a very smart system, but I hope you can understand this truth. Although we are sure to win now, we should keep a low profile. If we expose our strength too early, then the enemy will not give us good fruit!"


    Lin Hao''s words made Canggou feel like he was in a daze. After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Canggou nodded in Lin Hao''s head. Then, he said something that was enough to make Lin Hao angry.


    "Master, I want to ask you when the Yellow finch will come?"


    "I''ll go. You can learn and use now! Let me tell you, we are yellow finches! Since we are yellow finches, there is no saying that yellow finches are the last. However, we have to wait carefully now. After all, we come out to ambush. If we are ambushed by others, then it will be a real shame! Do you understand what I mean? "


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Canggou first nodded, and then the guy shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand Lin Hao''s meaning. However, Lin Hao''s mood is very good now, and he doesn''t care whether Canggou understands it or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5343

    For Lin Hao, it''s very helpless to explain things to Canggou. The reason is that Canggou''s IQ is not low. No matter what it is, he can understand it very well. Moreover, this guy always likes to argue with you.


    When Canggou argued with others, this guy always quoted the classics. In this way, Lin Hao felt very distressed. He would feel that he said it or not.


    As he said, Canggou will turn around and debate him for nothing. If he doesn''t, Canggou will talk to him like a teacher.


    He wanted to beat Canggou, but the other party hid in his head, and he couldn''t beat Canggou. Therefore, for the existence of Canggou, Lin Hao really loved, hated and felt that he had no way at all. In short, he felt very distressed.


    Canggou is also very cheap. This guy''s cheapness is mainly manifested in that he always likes to tease Lin Hao. Every time Lin Hao thinks something will be successful, Canggou will take out a lot of Liezi to refute him.


    Seeing these real Liezi, Lin Hao really wants to tell Canggou that it''s useless for you to make such an analysis on paper, but he can''t really win Canggou in the debate.


    When Canggou saw that Lin Hao didn''t want to argue with him, he would put on the appearance that he liked to see you hate me but couldn''t kill me.


    However, this time, Lin Hao and Canggou reached a consensus.


    They feel that the third level Emperor Wu is really a trouble. If they want to kill him, Lin Hao can''t do it himself. Let the evil emperor do it.


    "Well, these three-level Wudi are not as bad as we think. If you want to deal with this guy, let the evil emperor go out to have a try!"


    When Lin Hao thought of the evil emperor, he felt sorry for him recently. The reason is that since Lin Hao''s strength reached Emperor Wu, he became cautious about everything he did.


    He did not even dare to let the powerful evil emperor compete with other demon emperors. Although Lin Hao knew that the evil emperor would not lose his temper as his own spirit controller, he was still a little reluctant to think of the evil emperor''s wronged eyes. After all, the evil emperor and Lin Hao had lived together for so long, and their feelings had become very deep It''s too late.


    For Lin Hao, he felt that he should give him a chance to express himself.


    Think of these, Lin Hao can''t help but take a deep breath, then, he quietly issued a command to the evil emperor.


    "Evil emperor, you must find a way to enrage the third level Emperor Wu. You should let this guy use all his unique skills as much as possible. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I will do as you tell me."


    The evil emperor then swallowed a elixir and turned into Lin Hao and rushed to the proud Emperor Wu. But the Emperor Wu was not a vegetarian. When the evil emperor rushed to him, this guy felt the existence of the evil emperor.


    However, although the third level Wudi was clever, this guy didn''t understand Lin Hao''s routine. He naively thought that the guy in front of him was Lin Hao.


    Therefore, the third level emperor wanted to use all his skills to deal with Lin Hao and let him taste his own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5344

    The evil emperor is really not gaide. This guy has a move that he thinks is called immortality. This move can increase the strength of the evil emperor to about ten times in a very short time.


    Lin Hao told the evil emperor that he should force all the strength of the third level Emperor Wu out. Therefore, the evil emperor''s first move is to kill him, and he is not prepared to keep his hand.


    Of course, the three-level emperor was not a dry eater. When the evil emperor decided to use his unique skill to deal with the three-level emperor, the three-level emperor also began to cheer up.


    This guy felt a strong pressure as soon as he appeared in the scene of the evil emperor. The pressure was like a tide towards the third level Emperor Wu. At this time, the third level Emperor Wu took a deep breath after feeling the strong pressure. Then this guy angrily attacked the evil emperor!


    "Ah


    Lin Hao was also surprised to see that the third level Wudi took the initiative to attack.


    In Lin Hao''s impression, the three-level Emperor Wu was a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. What he never thought was that this guy would take the initiative to attack.


    "Master, although this guy is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, you forget that he is also a third-class emperor. Since he has reached the third-class emperor''s strength, he should have two brushes."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he suddenly nodded. He felt that Canggou was right. He had underestimated the three-level Wudi before.


    However, in Lin Hao''s view, the third level Emperor Wu is actually quite humble.


    This guy is deliberately pretending to be so weak in front of others, because in this way, others will put down their guard against him.


    You know, he is also the third level Emperor Wu. He is a cultivator whose strength has reached the third level of Emperor Wu. No matter how weak he is, where can he go?


    Besides, this guy killed a third level demon Emperor just now with his ability of pretending to be a fool!


    After realizing this, Lin Hao also pinched a sweat for the evil emperor.


    However, when he thought about it, he felt sure that he would win. First, the evil emperor opened the door of immortality, but it was not so easy to be killed.


    Secondly, even the evil emperor can''t resist this guy''s attack. Lin Hao has five strong men who have reached the level of Emperor Wu. They are the skeleton king and the four skeleton emperors refined by the skeleton king.


    With the help of these five guys and Lin Hao himself, we should be able to agree to this battle, unless the balance of victory is on the side of the third level Emperor Wu.


    But put aside these gossips, seeing the third level Emperor Wu who rushed towards him, the evil emperor seemed more calm.


    He was a proud spirit controller. Since he was a spirit controller, the evil emperor would not pay attention to the third level Emperor Wu. He felt that his main criticism now was to force out the other party''s potential. Therefore, when the third level Emperor Wu rushed towards the evil emperor, the evil emperor even felt a little lucky. He thought, hum, is this guy finally going to do his best?


    Seeing that the other side was going to use his best moves, the evil emperor decided to go all out. He wanted to let the three-level Wudi know how powerful he was, and this was the first time that the evil emperor fought with a Wudi level guy after his strength reached the Wudi level. Therefore, he naturally felt very excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5345

    The evil emperor looked at the third level Wudi who was rushing towards Ji. This guy was very excited. In the evil emperor''s opinion, although it was not a close battle, he felt that he should do his best.


    The reason why the evil emperor is so confident is that his unique skill of immortality can increase his strength more than ten times in a very short time. In this way, even the demon emperor whose cultivation is one level higher than the evil emperor is not his opponent.


    It is precisely because of such a strong strength that the evil emperor has such confidence.


    However, when the third level emperor rushed in front of the evil emperor, the evil emperor also found that things seemed different from what he believed. He also found that the guy he met was much stronger than what he thought. If he didn''t work hard to deal with it, he might not even be able to save his own life.


    The reason why the third level Emperor Wu was able to make the powerful evil emperor have such a heart is that this guy''s body has become a light at the moment of rushing to the evil emperor.


    But the evil emperor knew that with his present defense ability, he could not let go of the light at all, so he could only rely on his strong strength to avoid it.


    But the light was like a flying arrow with long eyes. It always chased the emperor''s ass. no matter where he ran, the light would catch up in the next second.


    In the face of each other''s pursuit, the evil emperor found that he had no time to respond at all. He could only run for his life, but even so, the evil emperor had no way to face the flying arrow of light.


    When the two sides such a fight lasted for a long time, hiding on the side to watch the excitement of Lin Hao also pinched a sweat for his evil emperor.


    But at this time, Canggou''s cheap voice appeared in Lin Hao''s mind again.


    "Master, don''t worry. Now if you attack, you will be 80% sure to win the third level Wudi!"


    "Eighty percent? You brag. The third level Emperor Wu has turned his body into a pure spiritual state. In this state, I can''t get close to this guy. Since I can''t get close to him, how can I defeat him? "


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, what Canggou said at this time is nonsense. He thinks he is not sure to defeat the third level Emperor Wu. But in Canggou''s opinion, Lin Hao is a coward.


    At this time the Canggou also fire, he Bureau of his own was really blind, will meet Lin Hao such a master!


    And the angry Canggou roared at Lin Hao.


    "Master, although I haven''t got along with him yet, where is the weakness of this guy, I have collected enough information after the battle of the evil emperor just now. Let me tell you this, master. Although these three levels of Wudi are very powerful, and they may also make their body pure spiritual power, according to my calculation, what''s on your body Special clothes can disturb his spiritual power


    Canggou''s words can be said to be a timely help to Lin Hao. In fact, Lin Hao also knows that the three-level Emperor Wu is not difficult to deal with, and what is difficult to deal with is actually the ability of the three-level Emperor Wu.


    His ability to fully energy his body is a very difficult problem for Lin Hao, and he can''t solve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5346

    "Great, if so! Then, I have an absolute chance of winning! Canggou, you are a genius sometimes! "


    As soon as Canggou heard this, several black lines appeared on his head. At this time, Canggou felt that he was too miserable. He was thinking about why he was so unlucky and always met such a damned master as Lin Hao.


    Even when praising him, he will always scold him. However, although Canggou can understand the feelings of some people, he has no feelings at all.


    Therefore, even if Canggou is scolded by Lin Hao, he will only learn from the human appearance, symbolically scold a few words.


    The reason why Canggou does this is not to exercise his own human emotions. He just takes this opportunity to protest to his master and hope that his master will listen to his own opinions. That''s all.


    This is Canggou, a cynical looking system that is actually very responsible to its own owners.


    At this moment, when Lin Hao began to be overjoyed and wanted to rush up to let the third level Emperor Wu see his power.


    Canggou reminds Lin Hao with his cheap voice that he must be careful.


    "Master, don''t think that the third level emperor is really as vulnerable as you imagine. This guy is very powerful. Master, you must be careful. And master, don''t forget how the third level demon emperor died just now!"


    As the saying goes, bitter medicine is good for illness, but harsh advice is good for action.


    Although Lin Hao sometimes disdains what Canggou says, he always listens to Canggou''s opinions. The reason is that Canggou''s opinions are really useful. Let''s put it this way, let''s take the plan of attacking the Western magic city.


    If the plan at that time was not supported by a large number of data and calculation results provided by Canggou, Lin Hao felt that it would take at least three years for him to win the Western magic demon city.


    However, it was because Canggou gave him advice, so it took Lin Haozhi only 16 days to win the west magic demon city.


    Now, the castle has been established as Lin Hao''s base by the undead army under the skeleton king. Even if he loses on the way forward, he can quickly retreat to his base.


    Today''s west magic demon city can be said to be able to attack and defend. As long as Lin Hao guards that place, no matter where he comes from, he can basically deal with it.


    Therefore, Lin Hao attaches great importance to a hi put forward by Canggou. In his opinion, if Canggou didn''t give him advice, then he would not be Lin Hao today!


    Because of this reason, when Canggou asked Lin Hao to calm down and think about it, Lin Hao immediately lay on the ground and did not move.


    However, looking at the evil emperor who was forced to have no way back by the third level Emperor Wu, Lin Hao still felt very nervous.


    At this time, Lin Hao tried to control his anger. He asked Canggou in a low voice.


    "You see, the evil emperor is completely restrained by the enemy now. Even if we don''t do it, we shouldn''t stand by and watch! Are you right, Canggou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5347

    "I don''t think it''s better for me to tell you now."


    Lin Hao wanted to attack now, but before he started his action, Canggou immediately stopped him. When Lin Hao found that Canggou had stopped his action again, he was really out of breath. At this time, Lin Hao could easily suppress his anger. He asked Canggou in an atmosphere.


    Canggou has been dealing with Lin Hao for many times. He knows Lin Hao''s temper and how to calm him down.


    At this time, Canggou saw that Lin Hao was angry. He just said a word with Lin Hao calmly.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. I tell you, you just need to let yourself down!"


    "Take heart? What you said is light. My evil emperor is on the opposite side now. He is dying. How can I settle down? "


    At this time, Lin Hao was so excited that he wanted to scold. However, facing the calm Canggou, Lin Hao didn''t know how to scold him. After all, Canggou was always calm, and Lin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Besides, even if Lin Hao scolds Canggou, he can''t save the evil emperor from his predicament. Therefore, after careful consideration, Lin Hao thinks it''s better not to scold Canggou.


    When Lin Hao realized that he had become calm, he said.


    "Master, I''m glad you''ve calmed down so quickly this time. To be honest, you''ve really made great progress over the past!"


    "Well, Canggou, don''t be gallant in front of me. If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. I''m still in a hurry now."


    Before Lin Hao finished, Canggou analyzed with him.


    "Master, I don''t know. Have you noticed one thing, that is, every time the third level Wudi changes his body into an aura to attack, he needs a stagnant time. Maybe this guy will use this time to accumulate his ability, or he can use this time to repair his highly depleted body, but anyway This guy can''t turn his body into light again during this time


    Lin Hao patiently listen to Canggou and he analyzed a pass, and then, he asked Canggou in doubt.


    "Then how long is this period of stagnation?"


    "Thirty five seconds or so!"


    "Oh, I see. Do you mean to let me attack this guy again when his body is stagnant?"


    After listening to all the analysis of Canggou, Lin Hao naively thought that Canggou just wanted to make a time difference.


    However, Canggou is much smarter than Lin Hao. This guy is not only a super system that can use big data to calculate.


    Although he doesn''t have human feelings, Canggou is very familiar with human routines. He also knows that even if the third level Wudi is in the stagnant time, this guy has enough ability to deal with Lin Hao''s attack.


    Therefore, in Canggou''s view, the only thing Lin Hao can do now is to continue to wait for a period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5348

    "Master, you misunderstood me. If you think about it, your opponent is not a cat or a dog. This guy is a powerful third level Emperor Wu. Do you think that for a third level Emperor Wu, in the short time of 35 seconds, he really can''t fight back?"


    Canggou''s words can be said to wake up the dreamer. After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao was also surprised that he couldn''t speak. He felt that Canggou was right, and his ideas about some things were too thoughtless. At this time, Lin Hao didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He just lay quietly, like a stone statue.


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao had completely calmed down because of his persuasion, so he explained to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Dear master, I know you are in a hurry to save the evil emperor, but I think you should keep calm. You know, for you now, only keeping calm is the best way, and I have already thought about the way to attack."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Hao has been attracted by Canggou for a long time. He has been impatient for a long time.


    When Canggou just began to tell Lin Hao what he thought, Lin Hao was eager to know the answer.


    At this time, he was just like a boy who just lifted the girl''s red cap with his hand. He was eager to know what kind of angel face the girl under the red cap had.


    When Canggou saw that his master was so anxious, he was not ready to show off. At this time, Canggou said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, I''ll tell you the truth. You can appear a few seconds before the third level Wudi''s light skill reaches the zero point and attack him. In this way, this guy will be in a hurry to kill you with his light skill. In this way, you will win yourself a chance in disguise!"


    Canggou''s words awakened the dreamer. Lin Haoju''s Canggou''s words were really reasonable. Although the third level emperor was very strong, all his dependence was just his seemingly invincible light fighting skills. If he could turn the advantage of the third level emperor into his disadvantage.


    Well, this battle is a sure thing for Lin Hao.


    After Lin Hao realized that he was hanging a stone in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Hao took a deep breath, and at this time, every hair in his body vibrated.


    At this time, the villain from Canggou''s consciousness suddenly disappeared in Lin Hao''s mind, and was replaced by a stopwatch. The time on the stopwatch was two minutes. At the moment when the stopwatch appeared, the time on the stopwatch began to count down.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao understood that when all the time on the stopwatch returned to zero, it was time for him to attack.


    And at this moment, the physical strength of the evil emperor has been tossed to the extreme by the third level Emperor Wu.


    In the past, the evil emperor who opened up the immortal sin has never been forced to this level by his opponent, but this time, this guy has no way to turn his body into pure spiritual power.


    He is like a sandbag, only to be beaten, and Lin Hao saw this scene, his heart is dripping blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5349

    "Well! Is that all you have? You and I have been fighting for a long time, and you haven''t broken a piece of my body! "


    Although Lin Hao is very worried about the situation of the evil emperor, the evil emperor has a proud heart. He is the kind of proud guy who will not show his embarrassed side in front of others even if he faces death.


    Therefore, at this time, even if the evil emperor was forced to the corner by the third level Emperor Wu, this guy was still fighting back tenaciously. Moreover, several times, he even used his body to face the third level Emperor Wu''s aura attack!


    "Boom!"


    Every time, when the third level Wudi, who turned his body into pure spiritual power, slammed into the body of the evil emperor, the evil emperor would always retreat more than ten meters.


    However, what shocked people was that the evil emperor used his strong armor to block the fierce attack.


    However, as the saying goes, the layman looks at the crowd, while the expert looks at the door.


    Although the evil emperor used his strong armor to resist the attack of the third level emperor, the third level emperor was not a vegetarian.


    When this guy turns his body into pure spiritual power, he can gather all the strength of his body in breathing on a small point. Now, he wants to concentrate the power of great power.


    Before, the demon emperor who was beaten down by the third level emperor was badly hit by the third level emperor''s attack. However, what the third level emperor did not expect was that the evil emperor''s armor could resist his attack.


    When the evil emperor blocked three attacks in a row, the light of the third level emperor suddenly flew into the air, and in the air, it turned into a human shape full of the size of a small mountain peak. Well, to be more accurate, this guy''s body directly turned into a face!


    At this time, the huge face, which was changed from the body of the third level Emperor Wu, and the golden face which could only emit dazzling light, was staring at the evil emperor who was still standing in the same place with his eyes the size of a well cover.


    However, this guy just stares at for a while, the evil emperor''s mouth head spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha! I remember you, you are the man who pretended to be the third level demon emperor. Alas, it''s a pity. In my opinion, your master didn''t pay much attention to you. I think for your master, you are just a chess piece. Well, no, to be exact, you should be an abandoned one now. "


    The third level emperor really occupied the absolute advantage at the moment. Although the armor of the evil emperor was strong, the armor could only resist most of the impact. Every time the third level emperor launched an attack, a small part of the impact would be transmitted to the evil emperor''s body through the armor.


    As the saying goes, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Even the smallest impact is enough to cause great damage to the body of the evil emperor under the superposition of several times.


    At this time, the evil emperor kneeling on one knee is spitting blood, but his eyes are still shining with unyielding brilliance. The evil emperor is a glorious warrior, he can be eliminated, but you just can''t defeat him.


    The third level emperor saw that the evil emperor was so brave, he also had a trace of compassion, he said to the evil emperor with a smile.


    "Well, for the sake of your loyalty, as long as you swear allegiance to me, then I can save you from death, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5350

    "Bah!"


    The evil emperor was still a pure man. This guy didn''t speak much. He didn''t wait for the third level emperor to finish, so he vomited directly to the ground!


    Although the third level Emperor Wu was a traitor of the human race, this guy was used to living the same life as the emperor in the territory given to him by the monster family.


    On weekdays, as long as there is no fierce war between the demons and the Terrans, then this guy''s life is like an immortal. He doesn''t have to worry about others disturbing him, but now it''s different.


    And the only thing those evil elements who work under him can do every day is to flatter the third level emperor of Wu, in addition to hard training.


    Over time, the three-level Emperor Wu developed a kind of egotism. This guy naively thought that although he was not the eldest in the world, he could at least be the second.


    Therefore, when the evil emperor refused his request, the third level emperor became angry. He stared at the evil emperor with angry eyes, as if he was going to swallow the evil emperor alive.


    However, this guy underestimated the evil emperor after all, although the evil emperor is not the kind of guy who takes his own life for granted.


    But he also wants honor. For the evil emperor, he has never thought of betraying Lin Hao since he became Lin Hao''s master. Even now, this guy is in a desperate situation, and he still thinks about his master.


    "Why did you give up your life? I advise you to listen to my surrender


    Third level Emperor Wu is still cherishing talent. He doesn''t want to see the evil emperor die in his own hands.


    Therefore, before starting, the third level Emperor Wu still wanted to show his compassion in front of the evil emperor. He felt that rather than kill this guy, he might as well leave his life for his own use.


    "Bah!"


    But the evil emperor is a very proud guy. When Lin Hao accepted him at the beginning, he also abandoned many twists and turns.


    Therefore, in the face of the third level emperor''s persuasion, the evil emperor did not say anything, but spat on the ground.


    "Good! Now that you are determined to die, no wonder I am. If there is something in your heart that you don''t understand, then you can ask your master. If your master didn''t treat you like this, then you won''t end up like this! "


    With that, the third level emperor sighed helplessly. Although he wanted to accept the evil emperor, the evil emperor wanted to die. For the third level emperor, his face was very important.


    If he didn''t kill the evil emperor, his younger brothers would not obey him in the future. Besides, the evil emperor just collided with him, which was one of the reasons why the third level emperor had to fight.


    However, what the third level Emperor Wu didn''t expect was that when he rushed towards the evil emperor regardless of everything, Lin Hao, who had been hiding on the side before, rushed out from the side.


    Lin Hao used his body to block in front of the evil emperor, and the third level emperor saw this scene, he did not flinch.


    At this time, the third level Emperor Wu was actually very happy. He felt that the guy who suddenly appeared should be the master of the evil emperor. He must have just arrived. Now he can kill two birds with one stone with all his strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5351

    The third level emperor saw that Lin Hao had rushed to the evil emperor at the moment, but this guy didn''t have any worries in his heart. For him, the sudden appearance of Lin Hao was an opportunity.


    You know, the third level Wudi''s unique skill is to transform his body into pure spiritual power. Although it''s powerful, he can only maintain this skill for about three minutes. After three minutes, he has to rest for 35 seconds. Therefore, the more opponents he can reach in this short period of time, the better it will be for him.


    But then again, the third level emperor understood that he could only use this move three times a day.


    In order to kill the third level demon emperor, he used it once before, but now he used it again to kill the evil emperor.


    Moreover, the battlefield environment is changing rapidly, so he can''t guarantee whether he will be attacked by other enemies after three changes of pure psychic power.


    Therefore, he must keep a move to let himself have the power to fight back. In short, for the current third level Emperor Wu, it is the most cost-effective thing to kill Lin Hao in the remaining seconds.


    Just because of this, this guy uses erlengzi''s thinking to think about things. He just wants to rush to Lin Hao now. For him, he definitely makes money. However, he doesn''t think about it well. Will Lin Hao cheat now?


    Besides, since Lin Hao has sent forward troops to fight against him for three minutes, he should take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    But Lin Hao neither took the opportunity to sneak attack, nor arrived ahead of time. He had to arrive when the third level Wudi''s skill was about to cool down.


    If the three-level Wudi''s brain is not hot, then he will force himself to calm down and think about this problem. However, unfortunately, the three-level Wudi is still too arrogant. He naively thinks that he has now occupied all the advantages. He can kill Lin Hao, and he is still very relaxed.


    If so, why does he have to think? Why don''t he just rush up?


    If you think about it carefully, the third level Emperor Wu still suffered from the loss of no system in his body. It''s no exaggeration to say that if this guy has a system in his body as well as Lin Hao, then he won''t be defeated miserably. This guy can at least fight with Lin Hao!


    Because if there is a system in your body, it is equivalent to an additional insurance. Your system can consider it for you. In this way, all situations you encounter will have an additional insurance.


    The system in your body will give you a blow when you want to rush up. Think about it. It''s a great setting.


    However, it is a pity that the system is something that can be met but not sought.


    It''s just like talent. The three-level Wudi has the ability of spiritual control that ordinary people can''t reach, while Lin Hao has the system that practitioners all over the world want to have.


    With the help of the system, what Lin Hao has is not to be able to get all kinds of useful auxiliary supplies, or to use Yuan Jing to upgrade his cultivation to a higher level in a very short time.


    In fact, what Lin Hao doesn''t realize is that the biggest use of the system is to help Lin Hao think. With the help of the system, Lin Hao can think with two brains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5352

    It is for this reason that Lin Hao can participate in combat anytime and anywhere with the help of the system. The reason is that Canggou''s computing power has reached the level of adverse weather.


    He can help Lin Hao balance everything around him and tell him what to do and what not to do. These are all things that Canggou can calculate.


    And the most important thing is, Canggou can also help Lin Hao deal with some risks he doesn''t realize or can''t think of at all.


    As the saying goes, when people gather firewood, the flame is high. Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang.


    It is precisely because Lin Hao has two brains in his brain that he can have such a rebellious ability.


    However, none of them knew.


    In the eyes of the third level Emperor Wu, Lin Hao is just as ignorant as those challengers he killed in the past, but this Lin Hao is more brave than those practitioners he killed in the past, that''s all.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the pure spiritual power beam of the third level Emperor Wu''s body passed through the bodies of Lin Hao and the evil emperor.


    If according to the common sense, now, the bodies of Lin Hao and the evil emperor have already been pierced by this pure spiritual power beam, and then their bodies will shake and fall to the ground.


    However, the reality is that Lin Hao and the evil emperor are still standing on the ground intact.


    What made the third level emperor feel puzzled was that he didn''t know when he was covered by a special dress.


    That dress is like armor covering this guy''s body, making him unable to move at all.


    "Damn it! What''s this? What''s more, your bodies were clearly punctured by my energy beam just now. Why didn''t you die? "


    "Ha ha ha, what''s so strange about that? We didn''t get hit by your body turning into a pure psychic beam, because when you tried to pass through my body, your body was locked by the special protective clothing I was wearing! "


    The third level emperor touched his body with his hand. He found that there was something like armor on his body.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he stretched out his hand to tear it, but he found that he couldn''t use any strength at all.


    And a special chain was added to that dress. Even if the third level Emperor Wu had great power, he couldn''t break the chain for a while.


    When it comes to this chain, Lin Hao is a little heartbroken. You know, he spent 50 million Yuan Yuan Shi and Canggou to buy this chain.


    Besides, this kind of chain is actually sold in the border kingdom. It is used to trap those powerful monsters. The price is only 30 million yuan for one stone.


    However, Canggou, the unscrupulous businessman, made a bid of 50 million yuan, and he didn''t make a counter-offer.


    When Lin Hao and this guy theory, he put a smelly face to Lin Hao said.


    "Master, I know you dislike the high price of the things I buy, but I''m just a middleman. I''ve made a lot of efforts to transport them here, so you should be considerate of me, shouldn''t you?"


    Lin Hao was very angry when he heard this. However, in the face of the unscrupulous businessman like Canggou, Lin Hao thought that he really had no better way than to scold this guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5353

    "No way! You are just a second-class emperor. How can you get such a bad thing? Besides, I created this unique skill 50 years ago. I used him to kill countless powerful opponents over the years, including several strong ones with strength close to the level of wusheng! "


    This is true. According to the information provided by Canggou, Lin Hao knows that this guy has special skills, so he always assassinates the strong man of the human race together with the decision experts of the demon and beast clan.


    In this case, the monster will have a chance to cooperate.


    Otherwise, if you want to deal with the powerful people who are close to the level of wusheng with his strength, it''s just like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Of course, in the face of the third level Emperor Wu who has become a prisoner, Lin Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the guy. He just turns around with a smile and says to the evil emperor standing beside him.


    "Evil emperor, you go to look at this guy for me. If this guy dares to act rashly beside you, then you screw off his head and give it to me. Do you understand?"


    After hearing this, the evil Emperor didn''t speak. He just turned his right side into an axe like tool. Then, the guy sat quietly beside the third level Emperor Wu.


    The third level Emperor Wu has just had a fight with the evil emperor. He knows that the evil emperor is powerful, and he also knows that the guy who is called the evil emperor by his master can certainly do such a thing.


    The reason is very simple, because when this guy fought with the third level Emperor Wu, his performance was like a fool.


    As a erlengzi, the evil emperor can be desperate to fight, and even in the face of despair, there is no fear of death on this guy''s face.


    It was for this reason that the third level emperor was extremely afraid of the evil emperor.


    When the evil emperor sat on the side of the third level emperor without saying a word, the third level emperor looked at the evil emperor with a smile.


    "Hee hee, brother, seriously, I think you should plead for me. This Just now, it was very easy for me to kill you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t live? "


    When the third level Emperor Wu saw that the evil emperor came to look at him, he laughed and explained to the evil emperor.


    When the evil emperor was tired of hearing this, he turned his head slowly, and then, with a murderous look, he looked at the third level Emperor Wu. Then, he said coldly.


    "Shut up


    At the end of the speech, the third level Emperor Wu seemed to swallow a stone. He found that he could not speak at all.


    In the face of the powerful murderous spirit of the evil emperor, the three-level Emperor Wu was scared to shut himself up.


    At this time, the evil emperor was still sitting quietly on the ground, his eyes were staring at the three-level emperor, as if the three-level emperor would turn into an earthworm to steal in the next second.


    The book goes back to the truth. When the third level emperor became Lin Hao''s prisoner, the third level demon emperor, who had been sifted by the third level emperor with special skills, was still struggling.


    Lin Hao saw this scene, his heart immediately came to interest, Lin Hao Ran to the edge of the third level demon emperor, however, he did not intend to kill this guy, but want to ask it something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5354

    "Well! You''re the guy I''ve been chasing before. To be honest, you''re the most cunning Terran Wudi I I''ve ever seen. I thought you would run in front of me like a bereaved dog. But who knows, you ran behind me. Besides, you used a counter coup to alienate me from the evil emperor Wudi. You''re really powerful! "


    The third level demon emperor knew that his time had come, so he didn''t yell at Lin Hao like other demon emperors.


    Besides, this guy wants Lin Hao to agree to a request.


    As the saying goes, the cannibal mouth is soft and the holding hand is short. Since the three-level demon emperor asks for help from others, he will not speak ill of Lin Hao.


    After the third level demon emperor and Lin Hao squatting in front of him looked at each other, he found that he could not see a trace of killing intention in Lin Hao''s eyes. Seeing this scene, the third level demon emperor was relieved. He knew that Lin Hao would not kill himself.


    So this guy asked Lin Hao for help.


    "I killed your friend, don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate! I want to kill you, but you have suffered a lot, and you are about to die. Besides, you are a monster, and I am a human. We have stood in different positions. When we think about it carefully, I don''t think what you have done is right or wrong. Why should I torture you again? "


    "Ha ha ha! Ah


    As soon as the third level demon emperor heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. However, this guy laughed a few times. Because of the sharp pain of his body, he forced his laughter back.


    At this time, the third level demon emperor nodded, and then said to Lin Hao in a soft voice.


    "I know. You don''t want to kill me from the beginning. Since that''s the case, I''m relieved. You said that we are not the same race. It seems that you want to know some information from my mouth?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he nodded.


    He felt that the three demon emperors were all dying people. Even if the other party was his own enemy, Lin Hao felt that he didn''t have to lie to him.


    "Well, I''m dying, too. I can tell you something you want to know, but before that, you have to do me a favor. In this way, you can help me cut off the head of the third level emperor first!"


    "Yes, but I think it''s better for you to do it. You can cut it down by my hand. In this way, don''t you mean to avenge yourself in disguise?"


    As soon as the third level demon emperor heard this, he nodded with a smile.


    For the third level demon emperor, it thinks Lin Hao''s proposal is very good.


    Under the arrangement of Lin Hao, the third level emperor was dragged over like a dog. Then, the third level demon emperor grabbed the evil emperor''s arm with his hand and pressed it down.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the third level Emperor Wu''s head was cut off, and then the round head rolled on the ground like a ball.


    Seeing this scene, the third level demon emperor was finally satisfied, and his face showed a happy smile. Then, the guy said to Lin Hao with a long sigh.


    "Well, it''s good to have revenge. Now that you''ve helped me, you can ask me what you want to know. However, although I''m the third level demon emperor, my level is not the highest in the demon family. Therefore, don''t have too much hope."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5355

    When the third level demon emperor cut off the head of the third level Wu Emperor, this guy was also satisfied. After all, the third level Wu Emperor just stepped on his head. The third level demon emperor really can''t tolerate such things.


    For it, being a demon emperor is already the highest honor as a demon beast.


    In fact, the three-level demon emperor was not born, or gathered thousands of love in his life. This guy''s growth experience is very similar to Lin Hao''s.


    After it became a practitioner of the monster family, although it had some talents, it was bullied by others because of its status.


    However, relying on his extraordinary perseverance, the boy turned from an unknown little man into a third level demon emperor.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this guy''s life is enough to be called inspirational, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t last long. When he naively thought that he could become a big man in the demon clan after he was old, his boss even sent him to deal with Lin Hao.


    And this action became the last one in his life. Every time, when he thought about it, the three-level demon emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha! I thought I could use your head to consolidate my position, but how could I have thought that I had put my life into it? If you think about it carefully, it''s really ironic! "


    "There''s no irony or no irony to speak of. Those of us who come out to hang out depend on our own lives to fight! Maybe tomorrow my head will be in someone else''s bag, too? "


    When Lin Hao saw that the third level demon emperor was so sad, he said with a smile.


    And the third level demon emperor nodded at the moment.


    "Well, that''s right. What you said is right. It''s true. However, I don''t have much life. By the way, didn''t you want to ask me a question just now? You''d better ask quickly before I go back to the West. "


    "I want to know something about the monsters. Can you tell me?"


    "Yes, it''s no problem for me, but I don''t know. Dare you listen?"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was happy. In Lin Hao''s opinion, although he is not the top fighting power of the Terran, he felt that he had already killed seven in and seven out in the territory of the monster clan.


    In addition to the big guys in the monster clan and some powerful and shameful old guys, there are few guys who can really threaten him. For this reason, Lin Haocai nodded with a smile.


    "You say, my endurance is not as bad as you think."


    The third level demon emperor saw that Lin Hao was so confident, so he said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, at present, our monster family has a big plan, that is to destroy the canglan Dynasty of your people on the Xuanwu continent!"


    "What? Are you crazy? Do you think you can have such strength? "


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, this three-level demon emperor is just wishful thinking. You know, canglan Dynasty is a very powerful Dynasty. There are hundreds of powerful people in this dynasty who have reached the level of Emperor Wu. Only when the demons are crazy will they launch an attack rashly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5356

    "Crazy? No, it should be that you humans are too big! "


    The third level demon emperor saw that Lin Hao was so nervous, so he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    And Lin Hao found that this guy looked at himself as if he was sympathizing with himself.


    Although Lin Hao was disgusted with the third level demon emperor, he also understood that this guy was just a dying man now.


    Since he is a dying man, there is no need for him to cheat himself.


    "Master, don''t be too excited, because from the information I''ve collected from the border of the Terran recently, the monster clan will really make big moves in the near future!"


    When Lin Hao was distressed by the words of the third level demon emperor, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in his mind again.


    "What kind of news are those? Reliable? "


    "Sure! These news are all sent by the spies of the kingdoms stationed at the edge of the monster jungle. According to the intelligence of these spies, there is a powerful army of demon beasts gathering recently, and the number of demon emperors in this army should be more than two figures! "


    "What?"


    Lin Hao can''t believe his ears. He thinks that if what the third level demon emperor said just now is sensational, then Canggou''s words now are despairing information.


    You don''t see Lin Hao''s strength is very strong now, but he also knows how much weight he has.


    The emperor demon''s strength can''t surpass three figures. Don''t understand.


    "No way! These monsters were severely taught by the Terrans 50 years ago. Are they so quick to recover


    "Master, I''m very strange about this. However, I think you should listen to the explanation of the third level demon emperor. Even if what he said is not necessarily right, you should listen to what he said. Well, according to my observation, this guy has no sign of lying to you."


    When Canggou said this, he stopped for a moment and then continued.


    "Master, just now, when the third level demon emperor personally cut off the head of the third level Wu Emperor, I can feel that his body is also a hormone that can make him excited. This kind of thing makes his mood very happy. So, master, please rest assured that he won''t cheat you."


    As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good.


    Lin Hao felt that although he and the third level demon emperor were enemies, this guy seemed to be dying.


    Lin Hao thinks that it''s OK to believe the other party once. Besides, for Lin Hao, even if he believes this guy, he won''t lose anything.


    If the third level demon emperor wants to cheat him, then he can also give the information to Canggou to deal with.


    Canggou''s powerful Lin Hao has seen it. He can figure out whether the three-level demon emperor is telling the truth or lies in a very short time. Therefore, Lin Hao is very relieved about the confession of the three-level demon emperor. For him, this guy is dying, and he has just satisfied his wish.


    Therefore, this guy should not cheat himself because of his emotion and reason. Besides, monsters are different from human beings. They are very straightforward and don''t like to cheat people.


    "I believe you. Besides, even if you lie now, it doesn''t mean anything to you, does it?"


    After listening to Canggou''s advice, Lin Hao raised the corner of his mouth and then said to the third level demon emperor lying on the ground with a smile.


    And the third level demon emperor listened to this and raised his mouth, then said with a smile to Lin Hao.


    "That''s right. Besides, for monsters of my level, lying is not a matter of honor. You know, we monsters always regard our honor as very important. For us monsters, honor is our all and our life!"


    Lin Hao nodded. He agreed with the third level demon emperor.


    In his opinion, although this guy is vicious and merciless, he is more virtuous than those heretical elements who fought with him in the past.


    Those evil elements can even attack their own brothers and sisters, but this monster is different. It will never attack its own brothers and sisters. Moreover, this guy has great respect for the opponent who can defeat it, which is especially admired by Lin Hao.


    At the beginning, although the strong Lu Xun died in the hands of this guy, this guy did not destroy the body of the strong Lu Xun.


    With this alone, Lin Hao felt that the three-level demon emperor still had some moral integrity.


    In this case, Lin Hao thought that he could accept what the third level demon emperor said.


    At the moment, Lin Hao took a deep breath. Then, he raised his head and asked the third level demon emperor.


    "Tell me, how did you monster clan recover in a short period of 50 years? The battle 50 years ago has obviously been fought, and you can''t recover your combat effectiveness in a long time!""Ha ha ha! It''s really interesting that you Terrans always think you are very smart. As a result, you are smart but you are mistaken. Think about it. Although the war caused us a lot of losses, we have also captured many Terrans! "


    The third level demon emperor''s words were like a bomb, which exploded in Lin Hao''s heart. At this time, Lin Hao''s body trembled, and then he took a cold breath.


    "Do you use those evil ways to get back to your power in a short time?"


    When the third level demon emperor saw that Lin Hao was finally enlightened, the guy nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s right. Moreover, we also used this cultivation technology to produce several high-level demon emperors. Hahaha, they are monsters with strength close to the demon saint!"


    "There are several!"


    On hearing this, Lin Hao''s heart was raised to his throat. At this time, he couldn''t care whether it was true or not. He put his head on the mouth of the third level demon emperor and wanted to hear the answer.


    But the third level demon emperor is coming. Besides, this matter is extremely secret for the demon beast family. Even the demon beast whose cultivation level reaches the level of demon emperor doesn''t know about it.


    So, for the detailed inside story, in fact, the third level demon Emperor didn''t know. He just overheard his boss talking about it.


    However, the third level demon emperor saw that Lin Hao was not scared. This guy was interested in Lin Hao. He thought he could tell Lin Hao some useful information. Maybe this guy could become stronger or die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5357

    "Don''t be naive. Although my strength has reached the level of the third level demon emperor, I''m just a demon emperor of civilian origin. Do you really think that a guy of my level can master many secrets?"


    The three-level demon emperor''s words are really rude. You should know that the level concept of the demon and beast is stronger than that of the human race.


    Today''s human race has evolved into a national society. Although, when the cultivators were in power, there were many kingdoms in the human race, and even such powerful regimes as the canglan Dynasty appeared.


    However, the human race generally adopts democratic system, and the relationship between people is relatively equal, and the so-called Dynasty is just because it can quickly gather combat effectiveness in the face of the threat of demons and beasts.


    And the political system of the monster clan is just like the Warring States period of the Terran. These guys are also different from the nobility, the common people and even the Dalit.


    As a civilian born demon emperor level strength reached the demon emperor level three, it can know the secret is also very limited, for this, Lin Hao is also very agree.


    Therefore, when the third level demon emperor grinned bitterly at Lin Hao, Lin Hao didn''t feel anything.


    He just put a pillow under the neck of the third level demon emperor to make this guy sleep more comfortable before he died.


    At this time, the third level demon emperor laughed at Lin Hao.


    "Ha ha ha, you Is that how you treat your enemies? Remember, be kind to your enemies, even if you are cruel to yourself. Let me tell you, although I don''t know how many demon emperors our family has produced, I still know a little secret. "


    When Lin Hao heard this, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, he lay on the ground, just like a toad, and put his ear to the mouth of the third level demon emperor.


    He did this because the third level demon emperor was already very weak. Maybe he would die the next second. Therefore, Lin Hao had to fight against the clock!


    "The clean and cold air will rise high in the night sky, and the glory of the demons will return at this moment, the people of the demons! Don''t be scared! Don''t be afraid! Today, there may be a lot of sacrifice around you, but it''s worth it. You have to fight for your freedom


    Lin Hao thought that the third level demon emperor would use his last strength to tell him some straightforward clues.


    However, this guy used his last strength to roar.


    When the third level demon emperor roared with a voice close to despair, this guy seemed to be a desperate animal roaring for himself.


    When he finished the song of the monster family, the guy''s life came to an end, but Lin Hao sat on the side of his body with a muddled face!


    "Damn it! Canggou, have I been fooled by this bastard? "


    "No master, on the contrary, it just leaves you a clue! What''s more, master, please don''t be angry. You know, the three-level demon emperor left you a very useful clue! "


    Canggou''s words swept away all the anger and helplessness in Lin Hao''s heart. At this time, Lin Hao seemed to be a lottery winner. He kept asking Canggou.


    "Then you don''t want to play tricks with me. Tell me quickly, what can you analyze from the poem of the monster clan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5358

    Lin Hao sits quietly. Lin Hao is not in a good mood at the moment. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the middle level demon emperor is still a character. At least, the middle level demon emperor is not as cunning and insidious as the middle level Wu Emperor who was killed by himself. This guy is straightforward and never stabs others in the back.


    And this is one of the reasons why Lin Hao likes to fight with the demons. In Lin Hao''s opinion, although the demons are cruel, they are straight-forward bad. Unlike the Terrans, the demons like to play smart and stab others in the back.


    It is for this reason that when the middle level demon emperor breathes in front of Lin Hao''s face, Lin Hao''s heart is still a little reluctant.


    In Lin Hao''s view, if the medium level demon emperor could die in his hands, it would be the best.


    When Lin Hao felt very sad in his heart, Canggou said to Lin Hao in a cheap voice.


    "Just now, the demon emperor is preparing to attack the middle rank. Don''t listen to the chance of the middle rank for you."


    Canggou''s words inadvertently remind Lin Hao, in Lin Hao''s view, this is not a funny thing.


    You should know that although the monsters are straightforward, they are also famous for their cruelty.


    Once the monsters conquer the Terran castle, they will kill all the remaining Terrans in the castle. For Lin Hao, this is something he can''t accept.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Hao knew that he had to stop the attack of the demons anyway. He had to do his best to protect canglan Dynasty from being invaded by the demons.


    However, before taking action, Lin Hao also understood the truth that he knew himself and his enemy, and that he would not be defeated in a hundred battles.


    At the moment, Lin Hao took a long breath, and then asked Canggou softly.


    "By the way, Canggou, have you also analyzed a part of the world? Now, can you tell me what the poetry that the middle level demon Emperor just said refers to


    Before his words were heard, Canggou told Lin Hao with a smile in his humble voice.


    "Master, well, I have analyzed it for a long time. I just saw that you were sad because of the death of the middle level demon emperor, so I didn''t disturb you. According to the analysis of this poem, the information given by the middle level demon emperor only points to one place, the Jingyue mountain range!"


    "Jingyue mountain range!"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao could not help shivering. The reason was that he had heard something about Jingyue mountain.


    This place is the territory of the demons and beasts. Unlike Tianling snow mountain, Jingyue mountain is a bare land. Even an ant can''t hide himself in Jingyue mountain.


    It is for this reason that when Canggou told Lin Hao that the demons were gathering in the Jingyue mountain range, Lin Hao felt a little worried. In Lin Hao''s opinion, this is definitely not a good thing. If the demons were really gathering, then it would be a disaster for the whole Terran.


    As the saying goes, catching the thief first catches the king and swearing first curses the mother.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, if the monster clan wants to win the canglan Dynasty, it will take a lot of effort. Therefore, the monster clan must spend a lot of time gathering in the Jingyue mountain range. Lin Hao thinks that he can use this time to fight with the monster clan and eliminate several middle-level demon emperors of the monster clan. In this way, even if he can''t stop the monster clan from entering the Jingyue mountain range The plan of attacking canglan Dynasty can also be delayed for some time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5359

    At the moment, Lin Hao has just learned from Canggou that the demons and beasts are preparing to gather their troops in the Jingyue mountain. He has a complete battle plan in his mind. In Lin Hao''s opinion, these demons and beasts are not as cunning as the Terrans. Otherwise, he can''t find out that the demons and beasts will gather their troops in the Jingyue mountain in such a short time.


    In this way, Lin Hao felt that this time he could only outwit but not attack by force. The reason was that the middle level demon emperor who had just died told Lin Hao that the purpose of the gathering of the demons and beasts was to destroy the canglan Dynasty of the Terran.


    In Lin Hao''s view, canglan Dynasty is the most powerful of several ethnic Dynasties on the Xuanwu Road, and its strength is very high.


    It''s impossible for the monsters who have been fighting with the Terrans for so many years not to know this. Therefore, the number of monsters gathered in the Jingyue mountain is not only huge, but Lin Hao thinks that the strong ones in the monsters must be more frightening.


    In addition, the high-level demon emperor mentioned by the middle level demon Emperor may also exist. If you attack rashly, there is no chance of winning.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao thought that he should change the plan of attacking Jingyue mountain to sneak attack.


    Although the sneak attack is a bit mean, Lin Hao knows that his enemy is a cruel monster. Since he is a cruel monster, he doesn''t have to talk about the morality of the world.


    "Skeleton king, now quickly transform the corpses of the middle level demon emperor and the middle level Wudi into the skeleton emperor. We really don''t have much time. I''ll go to the Jingyue mountain to fight with more middle level demon emperors later!"


    "Yes, my great master!"


    As soon as the king heard this, he immediately ran out of his own space. He knelt on the ground with one knee, and then said to Lin Hao in a voice like a ghost.


    In fact, Lin Hao can''t figure it out all the time. The reason is very simple. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the skeleton king is just like a skeleton. In this case, the skeleton king should be very serious at ordinary times.


    But this guy is not like this. Other skeletons always look very serious, but the king of skeletons is full of joy as soon as he speaks.


    What''s more, the skeleton king is still a chatterbox in his life. Usually when the skeleton king comes out of the space like a dog and follows Lin Hao, he can''t help but nag with Lin Hao. The nagging of the skeleton king is mainly flattery. If this guy stays in the space, the skeleton King will nag with the evil emperor.


    However, the evil emperor''s character is that three sticks can''t give a fart. In this way, the skeleton king can only talk to himself. Carefully, the skeleton king is indeed a wonderful flower.


    And no matter what kind of wonderful flower this guy is, in short, for Lin Hao now, the skeleton king is one of the few powerful fighting forces he can hold.


    After all, although the fighting power of the evil emperor is stronger than that of the skeleton king, the evil emperor is a genius to fight alone.


    And this kind of strength is OK in the face of a single enemy, but it is the skeleton King''s ability that is most reliable when thousands of troops rush into the battle.


    At that time, if the king and the skeleton are not angry with each other, it''s just the reason why they scold him!


    After all, after the battle also need the skeleton king this guy to help!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5360

    Before, Lin Hao had been worried that the skeleton king could not turn the corpse of a stronger guy into the skeleton emperor.


    But now it seems that Lin Hao felt that he had underestimated the king of bones before. Don''t look at the strength of the king of bones. He can only be regarded as a younger brother in front of the strong men of the same level.


    However, the skeleton King''s ability to transform corpses into his own combat power is very strong.


    With this skill, the skeleton king can basically walk horizontally in the territory of the demon and human race. Of course, if he meets a real strong man, the skill of the skeleton king is useless.


    Frankly speaking, the skeleton king is just using the strong to bully the weak.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, the king of bones is like a abnormal boss. Those bosses only torture the living when they play "96". However, the king of bones is different. The king of bones is not even free of the dead.


    But then again, although Lin Hao is not ashamed of the king''s behavior of squeezing the dead, no one in this world can escape the law of true fragrance.


    For Lin Hao, if he is not protected by the powerful skill of the skeleton king, then he has no confidence to go to the Jingyue mountain, the hinterland of the monster family, to ambush.


    Back to the story, when Lin Hao was thinking about how to beat the middle-level demon emperors in the Jingyue mountain, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s mind again.


    "Master, we will enter the Jingyue mountain range three hours further northwest. According to the information I have about the Jingyue mountain range, this place is not a peaceful place!"


    Canggou said that he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. At this time, Canggou told Lin Hao some information about Jingyue mountain range, and then he told Lin Hao.


    "Master, this Jingyue mountain is like the surface of the moon. It''s bare. There is no object to hide the master. Although the master has clothes made of special materials to hide himself, I hope the master should be careful."


    "I see. By the way, Canggou, what do you think of my plan to attack the monster clan?"


    "Well, master, I think your plan is workable, but the fly in the ointment is that your plan still lacks focus."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he became interested in Canggou''s idea. Lin Hao knew that although Canggou was a cheap system, he was still very smart.


    In the past, with the help of Canggou, Lin Hao made many miraculous achievements. Now, in the face of such a big attack on the Jingyue mountains, Lin Hao naturally has to discuss with Canggou. In Lin Hao''s view, only knowing himself and his enemy can win a hundred battles.


    If we can discuss a good plan with Canggou before the attack, then the attack on Jingyue mountain will be safe.


    "Tell me what you think is wrong with my plan."


    "I think what the master lacks is a main attack direction. After all, we are attacking such a vast area as the Jingyue mountain range. If there is no main attack direction, I''m afraid that the plan may fail!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5361

    When it comes to the main attack direction, Lin Hao does not have too many ideas. The reason is that in his opinion, he can choose too many attack directions.


    First of all, Lin Hao can join hands with the evil emperor to assassinate the middle-level demon emperors of the demon family. Although Lin Hao knows that there are many powerful middle-level demon emperors in the demon family gathered in the Jingyue mountain range, Lin Hao''s impression is that the middle-level demon emperors of the demon family are arrogant Masters. These guys are very arrogant, and they are easy to escape We won''t get together.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Xu ang to attack the medium level demon emperors.


    However, Lin Hao has known the power of the middle level demon emperor since he fought with the middle level demon emperor. Therefore, Lin Hao feels that if he and the evil emperor join hands to assassinate the middle level demon emperors, he will be in danger.


    And just when Lin Hao didn''t understand what kind of offensive he should launch against the demons and beasts gathered in the Jingyue mountains, Canggou suddenly issued a warning to Lin Hao.


    "Master, put on the protective clothing quickly, and then let the skeleton King send out a monster that has reached the level of demon king!"


    When Lin Hao was still worried that he should attack there, Canggou reminded him in a very formal voice.


    At this time, Lin Hao understood that Canggou always liked to laugh at himself with his cheap voice.


    But this time, Canggou didn''t do it as usual, which shows that Canggou is not joking with himself, and there are probably powerful Scouts of the demon and beast clan nearby.


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate. However, he put on his protective clothing with the help of breathing machine, and the king of skeleton also released a monster that reached the level of demon emperor under Lin Hao''s command.


    "Boom!"


    When Lin Hao finished these things in a breathing room, suddenly a basketball sized spirit ball flew over Lin Hao''s body. When Lin Hao saw this scene, the evil emperor had rushed in front of him.


    At this time, the evil Emperor didn''t wait for Lin Hao''s order to open the mode of immortality. His body turned into a hard shield in this moment, blocking all the damage in front of Lin Hao''s body.


    At the moment when the evil emperor appeared, the spirit ball flying from afar exploded in front of the evil emperor and Lin Hao. The explosion turned into a mushroom cloud with a height of 100 meters, illuminating the dark area for several kilometers as bright as day!


    As for the demon emperor who was sent out by the skeleton king, there are no bones left at this time. If there is no Canggou''s reminder, the spirit ball will hit Lin Hao''s body hard. At that time, Lin Hao will be seriously injured even if he is not dead!


    "Damn it! What''s going on? We are 200 kilometers away from Jingyue mountain. How did the monsters find me


    "Master, it''s no surprise. Don''t forget the monsters, but they all have special skills. Besides, this time, a large number of monsters gathered in Jingyue mountain. In this way, there must be many monsters with special abilities. In fact, they can find us. It''s nothing strange."


    Seeing this, Lin Hao comforted the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5362

    Lin Hao just escaped a disaster, at this time he naturally became very careful.


    When he was only a few kilometers away from Jingyue mountain range, Lin Haocai realized a problem. He thought that the dead third level demon emperor had told him before.


    Today''s monster clan is not what it used to be. With the help of innumerable heretics, the monster clan now has very advanced cultivation technology. By using this cultivation technology, the demon clan has cultivated powerful high-level monsters.


    In fact, for this matter, Lin Hao has been suspicious.


    The reason why many evil elements doubt that he has the ability to join the evil family is that he does not have the ability.


    However, if these guys are not afraid of death and take refuge in the monster family, or they are greedy for the benefits of the monster family, some of them directly like the monster family and even worship the monster family.


    If you think about it carefully, Lin Hao also thinks that the human race is a very wonderful existence.


    Whether it is the era of fighting between people in the past or the era of war between human beings and monsters, traitors, a special product of the human camp, will always appear in time.


    With their help, the primitive monsters have become more powerful than ever.


    In the past, although they were a threat to human beings, they were far less terrible than they are now. Now they are different. For human beings now, they have become a threat to human beings.


    When you think about it, Lin Hao thinks that all this is the credit of the evil elements.


    However, now that things have reached the bottom, Lin Hao doesn''t know what to say. He understands that there are many reasons why things have reached the bottom. It''s definitely not because of that person or that group.


    However, no matter how far things go, Lin Hao knows that he has no choice. He must stop these monsters'' crazy actions.


    When Lin Hao gets closer to the Jingyue mountain range, he is more confident to protect the Terran. However, after Lin Hao carefully moves forward for about a kilometer, he finds a huge eye in front of him.


    After seeing this huge eye, Lin Hao was stunned. Then he found that more eyes appeared in front of him.


    These huge strange eyes are suspended in the sky and look very strange.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know why these strange eyes exist. At this time, he is not curious about these strange eyes.


    At this time, Canggou''s humble voice appeared in Lin Hao''s ear.


    "Master, these monster eyes are not illusions. They are also one of the monsters. Moreover, they are even rarer than some low-level demon emperors. The number of these monsters is only a few hundred, and dozens of them are gathered in this small Jingyue mountain. It seems that the monsters are really going to make a big move this time!"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao''s heart was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that the monsters could recover their vitality and attack the Terran in such a period of time. He was glad that the third level demon Emperor didn''t cheat him.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, he thinks that the third level demon emperor is at least more virtuous than many people he knows. If the guy is not his own enemy, then Lin Hao really wants to have a good chat with the third level demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5363

    Of course, Lin Hao is not a fool. He himself knows that this is impossible. After all, the position of the monster and the human is different.


    They are the relationship between the hunter and the prey, but this relationship is different from that between the tiger and the prey.


    Whether it''s the monster or the human race, in their eyes, their opponents are all different and must be erased. It''s for this reason that Lin Hao can''t be friends with the third level demon emperor. This is a normal thing.


    At this time, Lin Hao sighed and looked up at the huge eyes hanging in the air.


    The huge eyes like Solon''s eyes are constantly shaking in the sky. Every time, when Lin Hao looks at one or several of them, he always feels an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    And Canggou told him that it was because those scouting monsters put their spiritual power on Lin Hao. It was because Lin Hao''s body was covered with the spiritual power of these scouting monsters that he felt a sense of oppression.


    Lin Hao listened to the analysis of Canggou, he frowned, and then, alert.


    "Wait a minute, Canggou. If you say so, aren''t the spirits of these monsters frightening?"


    "Yes, master, the spirit power of these guys is just a little less than you. You don''t see that the theme of these detection monsters is eyes. They look very exposed and easy to deal with, but each of them has a huge amount of spirit power stored in its body. If we attack rashly, it''s easy to be found by these guys. If we want to attack any one of them It doesn''t work either. "


    Canggou said here, this guy even swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then explained.


    "If the monsters come to investigate, then we will find each other''s position in telepathy, then we will be in a bad position!"


    Canggou''s explanation made Lin Hao worried.


    In his opinion, if he can''t attack the dozens of big eyes suspended in the sky, then he will fall into a very passive situation.


    In this way, in the next heart, they have no initiative to speak of.


    But if he attacked these monsters, Lin Hao knew that he would be exposed in an instant. In this way, he still could not achieve his goal.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is lying in a depression in the Jingyue mountain range. This depression is shallow, and Lin Hao can only barely bury his small body.


    After arriving at Jingyue mountain range, Lin Haocai realized that what Canggou said was true.


    This place is like a simplified version of the surface of the moon. There is no place to hide.


    Of course, this is not what worries Lin Hao the most. What worries Lin Hao the most is that because there is no place to hide in the Jingyue mountain range, Lin Hao also has a panoramic view of the monster army walking slowly in front of Lin Hao.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the scale of this army has been so huge that it is beyond imagination.


    This army, even if it doesn''t move in the dark, just like a river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5364

    "Canggou, this is terrible. I just counted and found that there are more than 30 big eyes here. You said that these big eyes are telepathic with each other. No matter which one of them I attack, the other guys will immediately notice, right?"


    "Yes, master. After all, the number of these detective monsters is very rare. However, in the long history of the battle between the Terran and the monster family, the Terran has also encountered this kind of detection monster, and has successfully killed some. Although there are only five now, the Terran has collected enough information about these detection monsters. "


    At this time, after listening to this, Lin Hao''s face showed a very confident smile.


    Canggou also felt this. However, Canggou didn''t enjoy himself with Lin Hao. As a system in Lin Hao''s body, Canggou could naturally monitor all kinds of emotions emitted by Lin Hao''s body. At this time, Canggou found that Lin Hao''s body was in a very unstable state.


    Well, in short, Lin Hao may run away at any time, which is very dangerous for Canggou.


    As an early warning system in Lin Hao''s body, he naturally wants to warn Lin Hao. Of course, Canggou is just like Lin Hao.


    "Master, I have detected that your life information has become disordered and your mind seems to be very impulsive. Master, can you explain to me what you want to do now?"


    When Canggou realized the danger, he immediately warned Lin Hao.


    For Lin Hao, he felt that what he was going to do was a very exciting thing, and certainly something that would be scolded by Canggou.


    At this time, after listening to Canggou''s words, the guy raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, of course I want to do some fun things, Canggou. You know my character. I''m the kind of person who can do anything to play, don''t I?"


    "Master, what do you want to do? Can you tell me your plan in advance? Moreover, let me remind you that this is not the time to mess around. If we dare to mess around, then we will surely be wiped out! "


    "Well, don''t worry, Canggou. I''m not a fool. I won''t do this kind of thing. I just think that since there are so many detection monsters and these guys have telepathy with each other, they should be able to share the information they have collected with each other, right?"


    As soon as Canggou heard this, he was shocked by Lin Hao''s IQ. Oh, I didn''t expect that my master''s brain was very smart.


    In the past, Canggou always regarded Lin Hao as a fool who was close to mental retardation.


    However, it''s different now. After this, Canggou has changed his attitude towards Lin Hao. He has upgraded Lin Hao from a fool who is close to mental retardation to the level of mental retardation.


    However, the organ is so, Canggou still can''t understand Lin Hao''s plan from his extremely active brain.


    After all, now Lin Hao is in endless excitement. It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, Lin Hao is like an explosive that has been ignited. He may explode at any time!


    However, Canggou is just a little worried about this. He doesn''t despair. First, he can''t die easily as a system. Second, he is used to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5365

    "Master, just tell me, what kind of plan do you have in mind?"


    Lin Cang Hao is always bothered by this guy, but this is the main reason why he likes the system.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou''s brain has stored a large amount of information.


    If he wants to find out the reason, he will use the information to analyze it. In fact, Canggou can analyze 80% and 90% of the world''s affairs.


    Although Lin Canggou felt that he was not omnipotent!


    However, Canggou himself is not satisfied, this guy is also the kind of heart than the sky, and life than paper thin existence, for Canggou this guy.


    What he wants is to be an omniscient being, but even Canggou himself knows that it is impossible.


    In the face of Canggou''s interrogation, Lin Hao is still unable to resist. He can only choose to be honest.


    "Come on, for the sake of your curiosity, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Lin Hao told Canggou that he was ready to make a full-scale raid on the other side. Of course, the raid was divided into several stages, and he would never mess with it as soon as he came up.


    Therefore, the raid is divided into three stages. In the first stage, Lin Hao asked the skeleton king to release tens of millions of undead troops, which are composed of evil elements who have just been made into undead troops by the skeleton king.


    Once they appear near the Jingyue mountain slope, then these investigative monsters will surely find their tracks.


    In this way, the demons and beasts will think that the Terrans have found their own actions, and they will immediately prevent their troops from defending or even attacking.


    If the first step is successfully completed, then the second step plan will be carried out. Lin Hao will let the evil emperor and several skeletal emperors under the skeletal King form a small team to attack the area where the demon emperors of the demon beast clan concentrate, so as to contain the action of the demon emperors.


    Lin Hao felt that even if only the evil emperor could come back alive, it was worth it.


    Then, when the plan is carried out, Lin Hao will fight in person, and he will teach these big eyes how to behave himself.


    After all, when he just came to the Jingyue mountains, one of these detective monsters fired a huge spirit ball at him.


    The spirit ball was flying close to Lin Hao''s body. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Lin Hao didn''t react fast enough, he would have been here.


    Therefore, Lin Hao felt that since he was alive now, he had to give these monsters a little more power.


    He felt that he had to let these detective monsters have a taste of what it was like to launch the spirit ball.


    When Lin Hao told Canggou his original plan, Canggou was petrified in his mind for a few seconds.


    But a few seconds later, Canggou''s trademark cheap voice came back to Lin Hao''s mind.


    "Master, you are a genius! I think that''s a great idea! I agree with you very much. I think it''s the best way we can think of at present. However, I should modify the details slightly. Please wait a moment, master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5366

    "Master, I think your plan is perfect, but the fly in the ointment is that there are still some mistakes in the details. Of course, if the master''s defense is good, I can help the master deal with it!"


    At this time, Canggou has fully agreed with Lin Hao''s plan. However, in Canggou''s opinion, Lin Hao''s plan is too hasty. It must be processed. Otherwise, as long as those monsters are not fools, they will not be cheated.


    In his original plan, Lin Hao proposed that the skeleton king should release tens of millions of evil disciples into the undead army to lurk in the area around the Jingyue mountain range, and then appear in unity.


    Canggou thinks that in this way, the combat intention is too obvious.


    Although most of the monsters are simple minded ones with developed limbs, in this battle, there are middle-level demon emperors and high-level demon emperors. These monsters have strong fighting power, and their brains are much better than ordinary monsters.


    Even compared with the smart Terran commander, these guys are not bad at all.


    Otherwise, the hundreds of millions of monsters under their leadership, will not go so neat.


    If you want to deal with the demon army, you will not be a big dog.


    It is very likely that the other party will give Lin Hao a stratagem, if so, then things will become troublesome.


    After realizing this, Canggou changed Lin Hao''s plan. Of course, since Canggou generally agreed with Lin Hao''s plan, this guy would not change Lin Hao''s plan. He just changed the most critical attack location and several parts, that''s all.


    However, in this way, Lin Hao''s attack plan seems more rhythmic.


    After Lin Hao saw the plan that Canggou had prepared for him, he couldn''t help but put up his thumb and even praised him.


    "Canggou, you are really a genius. I think I can succeed if you help me with this plan."


    "Master, the plan hasn''t started yet. Don''t be in a hurry to get carried away. You should remember that whether the plan can succeed or not depends entirely on your master''s decision."


    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao nodded seriously, and then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. According to Canggou''s plan, he ordered the skeleton king to gather hundreds of millions of evil elements in the way of horizontal distribution to investigate the monsters.


    Then he sent the evil emperor with seven or eight skeletons to ambush those high-level or medium level demon emperors.


    The reason why Canggou wants to change this plan is that, in Canggou''s opinion, only this dish can succeed, and the reason is very simple.


    Canggou knows that Lin Hao is originally a semi commander. Although his plan is large-scale, it seems that there is no problem.


    However, when Lin Hao makes plans, he always doesn''t like to consider the actual situation. He uses the policy of slapping his head after investigating everything, but he doesn''t think about it from the opponent''s psychology. Is it worth it.


    In Canggou''s opinion, a true confidant is one who knows what the other person thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5367

    Canggou knows that all the demons here are the elite of the demons. He can tell from the clothes they wear and the way these guys don''t say a word when they line up.


    And Canggou also knows that it needs to be careful to deal with such opponents. If you are a little careless, then you will have bad luck.


    It is for this reason that Canggou doesn''t want the raid to be divided into three stages. Canggou wants to let the enemy mistakenly think that this is the beginning of the action of the Terran against the monster clan.


    Therefore, Canggou thinks that the battle must be well organized. It''s normal for him to fight hundreds of millions of soldiers in a war like this. Besides, Canggou thinks that now Lin Hao has billions of undead troops in his hands.


    However, when he used his troops, he was still like a mean old woman. He was only willing to use 1% of his troops to deal with his opponent.


    In Canggou''s opinion, such a petty way of fighting simply can''t attract the attention of these monsters. If it doesn''t work well, it will be killed by these monsters. It''s for this reason that Canggou hopes that Lin Hao will do his best when he goes to battle for the first time.


    When the king of bones received Lin Hao''s instruction, he gave an order. Then, hundreds of millions of undead troops came slowly from the time of the dead.


    This scene is quite spectacular. You know, originally there was no undead army near the camp of the demon army, but with the flash of light, there were hundreds of millions of black armies around them.


    Although these monsters are the elite of the monsters, they are not the sculptures without feelings.


    When such a large number of undead troops appeared around them, many monsters still felt afraid.


    At this time, the officers of the monsters played a decisive role.


    The officers of these monsters slowly stood at the front of the line at this time, and then they yelled at their brothers.


    "Brothers, we are going to swallow up the canglan Dynasty of the Terran this time. Since we want to achieve such a grand goal, how can the Terran guys not know? But since these guys have come here, it means that they are afraid, they are afraid, but we can''t be afraid. We are the elite of monsters, the existence of pride and honor. Kill! Brothers


    With a few words from the monster officers, the monsters who were afraid just now had completely let go of their fear. They were like a group of wolves and rushed towards the army of the dead.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was still touched.


    "Canggou, I can''t imagine that these monsters are so brave in the crazy world. However, it''s a pity that they don''t know that the guys standing opposite them are a group of emotionless undead troops. Oh, think about it carefully, I''m really sad for these guys."


    Lin Hao felt sad because he knew that for the elite monsters, this was a war that would be defeated.


    But Canggou doesn''t think so. Canggou''s ideas are based on huge information reserves. Therefore, Canggou''s ideas about things are far calmer than Lin Hao''s. It''s just that this guy is a cheap system. Therefore, Lin Hao thinks that Canggou is very rash sometimes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5368

    Canggou saw that Lin Hao was so optimistic about the situation, so he shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, don''t think too simply about these monsters. You know, the war between monsters and Terrans has lasted for thousands of years. As we all know, only the enemy will understand us better than us. Therefore, since the monsters believe that these troops can destroy the whole canglan Dynasty, then this army has extremely powerful destructive power. If the master despises them, it will be a good place to go If so, it will be the master who will suffer! "


    As the saying goes, bitter medicine is good for illness, but harsh advice is good for action.


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t like Canggou''s cheap character, he will listen to what Canggou says sometimes. After all, he knows that although Canggou''s character is cheap, sometimes his opinions are very reliable.


    Therefore, he will naturally listen to the opinions of Canggou.


    But now the situation is in crisis. Lin Hao can''t care so much for a while.


    He felt that time was pressing. What''s more, Canggou''s words just now reminded Lin Hao that he was aware of the crisis. Lin Hao knew that if he didn''t be vigilant against these monsters now, he might really encounter a big crisis.


    When Canggou saw that Lin Hao had finally become alert, he was very happy. He thought, ha ha, since the master has become alert now, what I fear most is that the master doesn''t know how to be alert at all. He has become the kind of love that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. That''s the end!


    The book is back to the truth. When Canggou is alone in his heart, the high-level people on the monster side have also found the existence of this army of undead.


    When the undead army appeared near the Jingyue mountain range, a grumpy high-level demon emperor frowned and said angrily.


    "Damn, this operation is so secret. How did the Terran guys find out? Is it because our secrecy work is not strict? There should be no reason for that? "


    "No way! This operation started ten years ago in secret. For a long time, we all cautiously transported troops to the Jingyue mountain. Even if the Terran guys have eyes, they can''t find our action. "


    Before the angry demon emperor''s words were finished, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the army rudely interrupted his words.


    Although the deputy commander of the elite monster Legion is not a grumpy guy, he does not want his senior commander''s words to affect everyone''s morale.


    Therefore, it will rudely interrupt their subordinates.


    And the angry high-level demon emperor saw that the deputy commander spoke, so he could only shut up.


    What''s more, the senior commander in chief knows that the deputy commander in chief has only let himself off in the face of the fact that the army has not officially started.


    If so, now the army has officially set out and launched an attack on the canglan Dynasty of the human race.


    Well, no matter how much contribution this high-level demon emperor made to the monster family in the past.


    No matter who is the big man behind the high-level demon emperor, as the deputy commander in chief, he will mercilessly put the high-level demon emperor to death.


    The reason is very simple. This guy''s thoughtless way of speaking has affected the morale of the army, which is the most taboo and hated thing for all the army.


    This is also a thing that the Deputy commander-in-chief of the monster army can''t tolerate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5369

    The deputy commander in chief saw that the high-level demon emperor finally closed his mouth under his own order, so he raised the corner of his mouth, and then sneered.


    "Well! Let me tell you, this attack on us may not be a Terran army at all, or it may be just some Terran hermits who lived on our territory thousands of years ago. However, don''t underestimate these Terran hermits. After all, my guard chief died in their hands! "


    When the deputy commander of the elite demon and beast Legion said this, all the high-level demon emperors and middle level demon emperors were shocked.


    You know, the Deputy commander-in-chief is second only to the commander-in-chief among the demons and beasts, and it''s naturally well known what level his guard chief is.


    But now, the Deputy commander-in-chief said that his bodyguard had been killed. It can be seen that the hermits hiding in the monster territory did have some brushes.


    However, what these high-level demon emperors and middle-level demon emperors don''t know is that it''s not hermit, or Lin Hao, the idle cultivator, who is killing the guard of the deputy commander in chief.


    However, Lin Hao''s leading role aura is too strong, so, although Lin Hao did not have the strength to kill the third level demon emperor.


    However, he picked up the fruits of victory by chance, and where to reason with it?


    the book goes back to the truth. Although Lin Hao picked up the fruits of victory by his own good luck, the high-level and middle-level demon emperors didn''t know the news.


    They thought it was some senior hermit who had been hiding in the monster jungle for a long time. What''s more, they even thought that the guy who killed the deputy commander in chief might be the guy who came to the monster jungle in the last monster Terran war.


    Maybe, this guy already has the power of martial saint and even more powerful.


    Of course, these are the conjectures of the demon emperors. They all know that although they are in a high position in the army, they are just soy sauce players compared with the commander in chief. Therefore, they naturally know that they should keep their mouths tight and do not cause trouble to the deputy commander in chief. Otherwise, the deputy commander in chief will clean up the guys next It could be them.


    You know, the vice commander in chief is famous for his cruelty in the demon and beast army. There are at least two figures of the demon emperor who was killed by the vice commander in chief because he didn''t abide by military discipline.


    What''s more frightening to the demon emperors is that the commander-in-chief of the demon and beast Legion knows all about it. Moreover, the commander-in-chief supports the decision of the Deputy commander-in-chief.


    It is precisely because of the support of the commander in chief that the deputy commander in chief can establish his own prestige in the army.


    Moreover, under the command of the Deputy commander-in-chief, the monster army is really very effective. It''s no exaggeration to say that this time, Lin Hao is a good match.


    However, Lin Hao also learned these things later.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t know what kind of existence the deputy commander in chief of the monster clan was, and Canggou didn''t have much material about this guy.


    Canggou only knows that the Deputy commander-in-chief of the demon army is a young genius, but as for how talented this guy is, only God knows.


    In the same way, since the Terrans don''t have much information about the commander-in-chief of the demon army, the natural demon tribe doesn''t have much information about Lin Hao, so they don''t know each other before they fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5370

    When Lin Hao''s army has gathered around the elite demon army and is ready to attack the demon army gathered here, the deputy commander of the demon army is still eating his own snack.


    And this guy''s eating appearance is very gentle. His appearance always makes the demon emperor around feel uncomfortable.


    Because, this guy now looks too similar to human beings, and human beings are the recognized enemies of monsters.


    Having said that, no one dares to go to the Deputy commander-in-chief and say that you are eating like a human being, which is a very deadly behavior.


    When the deputy commander in chief tastefully ate the bloody human flesh on the table, the guy stood up and wiped his mouth with a snow-white napkin.


    "Well, the recent dishes are really delicious. I think the chef should be rewarded a lot."


    As soon as the deputy commander finished, a demon emperor officer came up. He bowed to the deputy commander first, and then said.


    "Back to the deputy commander in chief, this dish is not made by our monster chef."


    On hearing this, the Deputy commander-in-chief was happy. He thought, if this dish is not made by the monsters, is it still made by the human race?


    Although in recent years, many powerful Terran friars have degenerated into heretical friars due to the strength of the demon and beast clan, they are not so abnormal as to make their own compatriots into talents for themselves to enjoy. If that is the case, these heretical friars are a little too powerful.


    When the deputy commander in chief was puzzled by this, the monster officer who just stood up whispered to the deputy commander.


    "Deputy commander in chief, if you don''t believe me, would you like me to find the Terran chef for you now?"


    As soon as the deputy commander in chief heard this, he laughed even more happily. At this time, the deputy commander in chief nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I think you can do it."


    After hearing this, the Deputy commander-in-chief nodded with a smile and said, then his men kept the well, and the Deputy commander-in-chief found that the well was really not a heretic.


    The reason is that his strength is too weak. He only has the martial arts level. Even in the Terran, a guy of this level can only be a bottom guard for his whole life, while the demons like the strong. So, if your strength does not reach the level of Wuling, then you want to join the army of the demons. This is empty talk.


    However, when the cook appeared in front of the deputy commander in chief, the deputy commander in chief was surprised by the cook. The reason was that the deputy commander in chief found that the cook was a guy without feet.


    It turned out that this man did not use his compatriots to cook for the deputy commander in chief of the demon and beast army, but he used his legs to cook for the deputy commander in chief.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief has been dealing with the Terran guys for many years. He knows that the Terran guys are the ones who cherish their lives most. Since this person can hate so much, it means that he has become aware of it. After realizing this, the Deputy commander-in-chief nods to this person with a smile.


    "Great, great! I really didn''t expect that, in addition to our demon and beast clan, your clan should also have such brave people! Come on, brave, what do you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5371

    After hearing this, the brave man of the Terran raised his head and gave the deputy commander a scornful look.


    If it''s normal, then the deputy commander in chief will definitely dig out this person''s eyes by himself to relieve his hatred. But today, he didn''t do so. For the deputy commander in chief.


    If he killed the brave man of the Terran, there would be no point in having a play.


    The brave man must know what he wants to keep.


    What''s more, since the brave man of this Terran can cut off his legs and make dishes for himself.


    That means that this person has made up his mind to deal with himself.


    From this point of view, the Deputy commander-in-chief felt that he would not bring much honor to himself if he killed a brave man who was determined to die and was weaker than him.


    After realizing this, the deputy commander in chief bowed to the brave man of the Terran in front of dozens of demon emperors. Then, the deputy commander touched his chin and said to the demon emperors in an imperative tone.


    "You all step down. I want to talk to this Terran warrior alone."


    As soon as the demon emperors heard this, they retreated one after another. The monsters knew that the deputy commander was powerful, and they also understood that the guy in front of them could not hurt the deputy commander at all.


    After all, the Deputy commander-in-chief is such a strong and shameless monster. Anyone who dares to fight against the Deputy commander-in-chief will be torn up at the first time.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Lin Hao, who is now in the ascendant, is facing a strong man of the rank of deputy commander in chief, he must take it easy. Otherwise, Lin Hao is likely to become a cold corpse. It is precisely because the deputy commander in chief has such strong strength.


    So, its people will leave here at ease.


    When the Deputy commander-in-chief''s acceptance of Xiamen two after another, the Deputy commander-in-chief raised his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to make you something that you humans can eat? I know that you are just a low-level martial arts master. Although you don''t have to cut off your legs and you won''t die immediately, you still have to live, don''t you? "


    "No! Living, for me, has no meaning, and I offer my legs to you for a reason, I need you to give me a promise


    "Commitment? What kind of commitment? "


    "I need you to admit that I am a brave man. I want you to know that in our Terran, even a guy of my level can make you monsters scared when you hear about it!"


    As soon as the deputy commander in chief heard this, he was even happier.


    Indeed, the Deputy commander-in-chief admires this human martial arts master very much. He really has courage. However, in the view of the Deputy commander-in-chief, the elite soldiers of the demon and beast clan under his command are not clay kneaded.


    These guys attach great importance to their honor. He knows that his soldiers will never be afraid. However, having said that, this guy has a great interest in the man in front of him.


    Of course, the Deputy commander-in-chief is a very cruel guy. He won''t let the man continue to live. However, he thinks that before the man dies, he can still use the man''s body to do what he wants to do!


    Aware of this, the deputy commander in chief raised his head and sneered at the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5372

    "Do you think your blood can scare me? Oh, my God, I advise you not to be naive! The strong one of the monster clan is not scared. However, I think you are still useful to me. In this way, you are not afraid of life and death? Then, I should use your death to do something useful! "


    The Deputy commander-in-chief raised his hand and waved it. Then, a strong spiritual power in his body turned into a kind of pressure, which poured out from his body. The pressure spread to the whole elite monster army camp in an instant.


    And after a few fingers between the Kung Fu, this powerful pressure has come to the front of Lin Hao.


    When this powerful pressure swept over Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao felt as if his body had been crushed by a huge animal. The strong pressure even made him unable to breathe in a moment.


    At this time, when Lin Hao was tortured by the powerful pressure, Canggou used his cheap voice to remind Lin Hao.


    "Master, it''s lucky that you just changed the attack method according to the plan I made for you. If the evil emperor and others are going to attack the middle camp of the elite demon and beast corps, then they must be dead and can''t die any more!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he suddenly nodded, and then took a long breath.


    "That''s right. You''re right. I can feel that since this guy''s prestige is so terrible, this guy should be a high-level demon emperor, and the third level demon emperor who was picked up by me before, I''m afraid he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of this guy!"


    "Master, it''s very rare for you to realize this. Master, I hope you remember that there are people outside the world. You know, hundreds of years ago, the reason why the Terrans were able to defeat the demons and drive them all to the demons jungle was not that the demons were too weak, but that the Terrans were fighting with blood at that time!"


    Canggou said here, he sighed helplessly.


    "But master, I don''t know what the result of our battle will be today. After all, the enemies we meet are too strong, and I can''t master too much information about these guys at one time. Therefore, I can''t calculate useful data!"


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou was so lost, he said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, Canggou. As long as you try your best, besides, I''m your master. Can I blame you. Even if we fail this time, it''s my honor that I can fight side by side with you, but if I really lose, you will die with me


    At this time, Lin Hao really wanted to reach out and touch Canggou''s head, but what he couldn''t do was that Canggou was just a system in Lin Hao''s body. For Lin Hao, he doesn''t have many ways to deal with Canggou system, so he can only comfort Canggou in words.


    In the past, after hearing Lin Hao''s words, Canggou always argued with Lin Hao in his humble voice.


    However, this time Canggou did not argue with Lin Hao. When Canggou became too obedient, Lin Hao realized that something might be wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5373

    "Canggou, your teacher told me, did you find something extraordinary?"


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, he heard the screams in his ears. At this time, Lin Hao released his spiritual power. When his spiritual power was put 15 miles away, he found a scene that made him feel uncomfortable.


    Just now, the guy who used his legs to cook for the Deputy commander-in-chief of the elite monster Corps was being nailed to the cross by the monsters, while the monsters waved their long knives to cut off the man''s flesh and blood one by one to satisfy their hunger.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao felt that his heart was dripping blood. He had seen his good friend Lu Xun killed by the third level demon emperor.


    Today, however, he can no longer watch a man''s martial arts master being killed by a monster in front of him.


    "Master, what are you doing? Don''t you know that it''s just a trap set by monsters? "


    "I know! I know! But But that man is my compatriot and my kindred


    "No, master, you can''t be impulsive. If you are impulsive now, then you will be in the favor of these monsters. Those monsters just want you to do so. Master, you must be calm!"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao couldn''t help it, so he quickly advised him.


    However, at this time, Lin Hao is like a vicious dog. He can''t listen to anyone''s whole story. For him, the most important thing now is to save the man.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was determined to save the man, Canggou felt very tired.


    However, Canggou is not that kind of lengtouqing, he will not fight against Lin Hao.


    After all, we are now on the battlefield. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. If we have any hesitation, we will be destroyed by the enemy.


    In Canggou''s opinion, since Lin Hao is determined to save this man, it''s not a big deal.


    Anyway, the man in charge of the guard is only a weak second level demon emperor. With Lin Hao''s current strength, he can deal with it.


    However, Canggou also knows that the monsters have been fighting with human beings for such a long time. These guys have already learned how to be smart. They have learned human tricks and tricks.


    Otherwise, if the monsters want to eat people, they only need a few mouthfuls to eat this person. They don''t need to eat in such an artistic way. They torture this Terran martial arts master in order to show it to other Terran practitioners.


    Unfortunately, there is only one human cultivator here, and that person is Lin Hao. As for the hundreds of millions of troops around, they are all the dead army of the skeleton king.


    "Master, if you insist on saving this man, then it''s not something that can''t be done. As long as it''s something that the master wants to do, then I''ll try my best to follow the master. However, master, you should make good use of the power of the skeleton King now. If you don''t use it now, then we can fight later It''s going to be a loss! "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, and I''ll let these damned guys have a taste of the disaster of the dead!"


    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao gnawed his teeth and said, and then immediately gave instructions to the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5374

    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Skeleton king, I want you to summon the undead disaster to the heads of those elite demon and beast legions right now. How many can you summon at most at one time?"


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, the king didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he thought about it before answering.


    "Master, with my current strength, I should be able to summon about 200 million. Do you want to drop the 200 million undead army on these guys at one time, or 20 million or 30 million in batches?"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao didn''t rush to make a decision. He knew that the undead disaster of the skeleton king was his best skill now.


    Now, although his strength is strong, only by using this skill can he help him defeat those guys of the elite monster Legion. If he uses this skill casually, it is the most despicable waste.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao told the skeleton king to let this guy wait first. Then, he asked Canggou.


    "Canggou, according to your calculation, how can I use the 200 million undead natural disasters now to make the best use of the resources?"


    When Lin Hao finished speaking, he found that Canggou, who always talked a lot, didn''t say anything this time.


    For the first time, this guy kept silence in front of Lin Hao. Of course, although this silence lasted for only 16 seconds, it was like 16 centuries for Lin Hao!


    For Lin Hao now, Canggou has become his military adviser. Moreover, Canggou''s function is like the air around Lin Hao. When the air exists, you don''t think it''s precious.


    However, once the air around you disappears in an instant, you will realize the value of air.


    And now Lin Hao is the same idea. In the past, he always felt that Canggou was nagging.


    But Canggou wants to hang up here. He is very irresponsible.


    At this time, Lin Hao was a little annoyed. After all, for him, the existence of Canggou was very important. Without Canggou, he didn''t know where or how to let it fall from the air.


    And when Lin Hao was very tangled because of this problem, the humble voice of Canggou once appeared in his mind.


    When Lin Hao heard Canggou''s cheap voice again, he found that this guy''s voice was very personal and pleasant, and it was the first time that Lin Hao didn''t dislike Canggou.


    He didn''t argue with Canggou at this time. At this time, Lin Hao just stood up his ears and listened to Canggou''s analysis like an obedient student.


    "Master, I think what we should do now is to find a breakthrough point!"


    "Did you find a breakthrough?"


    "Well, I found it, but to be more precise, I should have found three breakthroughs!"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao could not laugh or cry, because Canggou''s words were ridiculous to Lin Hao as if he had three dads, because there was no difference between finding three dads and not finding one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5375

    Although, green dog this guy''s answer let Lin Hao feel very speechless, however, at this time of Lin Hao know, he should still take the overall situation as the most important.


    What''s more, the Terran martial arts master who was tortured by the demons and beasts has only one breath left at the moment. If Lin Hao still takes the precious time to save people and quarrels with Canggou, then the Terran martial arts master will die today!


    After realizing this, Lin Hao put away his anger and still listened to Canggou and himself to analyze the situation like a good student.


    "Master, this is my analysis. These three points are respectively in the enemy''s headquarters, the supervision department and the barracks. Well, we can''t attack the headquarters. What kind of monsters are there? I think you should know better than me, master. There must be many powerful and shameful monsters in the barracks, and they can''t be attacked there!"


    "Oh, I see. You mean, let me concentrate on attacking this department, right? Well, then, I''ll let the skeleton King concentrate the natural disaster of the dead and smash it at this place! "


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, Canggou interrupted Lin Hao''s words.


    "Well, master, you are right, but in my opinion, you are right and wrong!"


    Canggou said and stopped for a moment. He was feeling Lin Hao''s emotional changes. Although Canggou is just a system, he knows more about people''s hearts than an old man who is proficient in human feelings.


    When he became a monk, he was not afraid that Lin Hao would sulk with himself. Anyway, does Canggou have any feelings for that Terran martial arts master? When that guy died, Canggou didn''t lose anything. At this time, Canggou wanted to detect Lin Hao''s emotions just for one reason.


    That is, Canggou wants to know if Lin Hao is angry. Canggou understands that people can''t listen to any opinions when they are angry. Therefore, it''s nothing for Lin Hao.


    It is for this reason that Canggou stops his analysis. He thinks that if Lin Hao is not angry, he will continue to talk. But if Lin Hao is angry at this time, he will stop the analysis immediately and wait until Lin Hao is no longer angry.


    And what makes Canggou think is that Lin Hao is no longer angry.


    However, when Lin Hao learned about it afterwards, he didn''t feel surprised about it. The reason is very simple. Since the Canggou system in Lin Hao''s body was activated, although he became stronger, he still had to live with such an angry family as Canggou every day.


    Over time, even if Lin Hao is a violent temper also slowly to be the Canggou to grind into a good temper.


    "Master, since we have determined the direction of attack, I think we should let the undead natural disaster fall from the sky and attack from the top of the spiritual shield. I think those detection monsters should be protected by a powerful protective shield. We have to put all our eggs in one basket to let the undead Army fall from the top, and then try to break the spiritual shield! Well, according to my calculation, we have a 47 percent chance of success! "


    Canggou is the first time to propose a plan with a success rate of less than 65%. Lin Hao thinks the situation is too critical this time. However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou seems to have overlooked something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5376

    At this time, Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s advice. At his command, tens of thousands of undead troops fell from the air like raindrops.


    The undead attacks from the top of the shield at a very fast speed!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that although the shield is strong, it can''t resist the attack of the undead soldiers.


    Every time, when tens of millions of undead soldiers rush towards the huge shield under the control of the skeleton king, the shield will vibrate violently, and the monster soldiers who stay inside will be very worried after seeing this scene, and even the morale of many elite monster soldiers will be affected!


    "Damn it! What the hell are these Terran bastards doing? Are they dying? How could you attack the shield with your own body? "


    "I don''t think so. In my opinion, these Terran guys are always the ones who cherish their lives most, but now they attack the shield with their own bodies. In my opinion, these guys should be driven by us!"


    At the moment, the elite soldiers of the two demons and beasts see the soldiers of the Terran like raindrops falling from the sky.


    They began to express their views, but these two guys didn''t know.


    In fact, these soldiers are dead undead soldiers who have no pain or consciousness.


    These guys are like pieces on the chessboard. If the skeleton king wants these guys to do anything, they will do anything. There is no dignity at all.


    But then again, for these undead soldiers, they can no longer feel pain, and this way of fighting may be better for them. Therefore, the skeleton king is not abusing them.


    You know, there are many Heretics in the army of the dead.


    The reason why the skeletal emperor wants to keep these Heretics in the present war is that the cultivation of heretics is mostly higher than that of monster soldiers. Therefore, after the heretics become the army of the dead, the fighting capacity of these guys is naturally higher.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, the skeleton king and Lin Hao also look down on these traitors.


    At the beginning, the skeleton king was injured by a traitor of his own people. Now, if the skeleton king wants revenge, he will naturally vent all his anger on the army of the dead.


    "Boom boom!"


    Every time, when these "raindrops" of the army of the dead fall from the sky, the huge spiritual shield will make bursts of collision sound.


    At the beginning, those elite monster soldiers were a little irritable because of the sound, but over time, these guys got used to it.


    In their opinion, anyway, the shield is very strong, no matter what method the Terran soldiers use, they can''t break it.


    Having said that, we have to say that these monsters are a little too optimistic after all.


    They don''t see who is attacking them now. It''s an army of the dead, with hundreds of millions of people. Moreover, the strength of the army of the dead is not weak, and there are many powerful people at the level of Wu Huang and Wu Ling.


    Moreover, if these guys launch a fierce attack towards a place, then it''s hard to resist the smart shield for a while!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5377

    "Well! From my point of view, these Terran soldiers are just some losers. They know that our demons have more spiritual power than them, and the spiritual shield they make is more powerful than theirs. However, these guys even attack our spiritual shield as if they are crazy. From my point of view, these guys are either crazy or killed, or they are their elders The officer gave the same death order as our officer! "


    "Isn''t it? How else to say these Terran guys are stupid? How clever are they? "


    At this time, when countless troops of the dead fell on the top of the protective cover like raindrops, the two monster soldiers with the strength of demon level were talking with each other. In their view, these soldiers were completely wasting their time.


    However, after the attack lasted for some time, the two elite monster soldiers realized that they were wrong.


    The reason is that they both saw a crack on the top of the Lingli shield.


    This crack didn''t appear suddenly. It was only a few centimeters wide when it first appeared. In a protective cover that can cover tens of millions of monsters, a few centimeters wide gap can be ignored.


    However, as time goes on step by step, the gap becomes bigger and bigger. When it first appeared, it was only a few centimeters, but only half an hour later, the gap was several meters long. At this time, some sharp eyed monster commanders saw this scene.


    Without waiting for them to remind their companions, there was a dull sound at the place where the mouth appeared, and then the mouth became a crack more than 4000 meters long in one breath.


    Of course, this is not the worst situation for these demon soldiers. What makes these elite demon soldiers feel worse is that the cracks split rapidly with the naked eye at the moment of appearance.


    However, a few breathing efforts, in the top of the Lingli shield unexpectedly appeared a few hundred square meters of spider web like cracks.


    Seeing this scene, these monster warriors are not desolate. You know, these guys are the elite of the monster family. For them, this battle is the battle that can prove their value most.


    They understand that if they shrink back at this moment, they will be laughed at by their clansmen and their families for a lifetime. For monsters, they can die in battle, but what they can''t tolerate is that they are laughed at by others, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Therefore, this is why the fighting power of monsters is generally higher than that of Terrans.


    Because, the monsters are still a very primitive race, this race pays more attention to their honor than the human race, for the monsters, honor is everything!


    It is for this reason that the Terrans are always unable to cope with the same number of monsters. The main reason is that the Terrans are developing too fast.


    Today''s Terrans don''t care about honor as much as they did in the primitive times. If Terrans really care about honor more than life just like monsters.


    Then, there won''t be so many Heretics in the fighting capacity of the demon and beast clan. It can be seen that the Terran clan has never been monolithic.


    In this respect, Lin Hao is still envious of the monster family. However, Lin Hao knows that today is a disaster for the soldiers of the monster family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5378

    "That''s great. I thought the shield could not be broken. Congratulations. I didn''t expect it was also a bean curd project."


    When Lin Hao saw that there was a crack on the Lingli shield, he raised his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing that Lin Hao is so proud, Canggou is not happy. Canggou knows that his duty is not to make Lin Hao proud. Otherwise, Lin Hao will be blamed for his failure.


    After realizing this, Canggou reminded Lin haodao in time.


    "Master, this is not the time for us to be proud. Don''t you see any problem?"


    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao felt that Canggou''s words were inexplicable, because Lin Hao could not see any problem at all.


    In Lin Hao''s view, everything is stable and safe now. It is reasonable that there will be no problem at all.


    But when Canggou saw that Lin Hao didn''t realize where the problem was, Canggou was out of breath. At this time, Canggou growled at Lin Hao.


    "Master, have you become a fool? Can''t you see such a big problem?"


    "Question, what question is it?"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Hao is not a fool, and he is also the kind of person who can accept a thing. However, Canggou suddenly roared at Lin Hao and inexplicably came this sentence, which really made Lin Hao feel very upset. To tell you the truth, Lin Hao didn''t know what he had done wrong. He really didn''t understand why he had just made a mistake You''ve been criticized by Canggou again.


    And Canggou this guy see Lin Hao now don''t know what mistake he made, he is also very speechless.


    However, as Lin Hao''s system, Canggou can''t watch Lin Hao continue to make mistakes like this. At this time, Canggou can take a long breath.


    "Master, have you forgotten our previous plan?"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he felt as if he had been electrocuted.


    Indeed, Lin Hao was a little excited just now, which made him even forget the specific plan.


    You know, just now, Lin Hao was very happy because the shield was about to be broken.


    This guy, in fact, has already forgotten the plan made by himself and Canggou.


    Now when Canggou roared in his ear, Lin Hao suddenly remembered what his plan was.


    He clearly remembers that Canggou had told him before that if he wanted to save the Terran martial arts master, he had to distract the attention of the demons and beasts and make them confused about their main attack direction.


    After making this clear, Lin Hao took a deep breath.


    "I remember Canggou. Don''t worry. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the evil emperor has already taken his skeletal emperors to attack the gathering place of evil elements!"


    "Well? Master, why do you want these most elite fighting forces to attack the gathering points of heretical elements? "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he laughed in his heart. At this time, Lin Hao thought.


    Hahaha, Canggou, I thought you really know everything. It turns out that you don''t understand sometimes. Forget it, let me be the master to teach you a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5379

    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou could not understand his plan, he secretly laughed in his heart. Although Canggou knew a lot, he was a quick tempered boy.


    Usually, when Lin Hao meets some problems, Canggou will sell tricks with him.


    However, when Canggou encountered something that he didn''t understand, he was not in the mood to listen to Lin Hao and himself.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was still in the mood to make fun of himself, Canggou protested angrily.


    "Master, I don''t have time to joke with you now! If you really think of something, you can tell me. If you drag on, I''m afraid we won''t have enough time! "


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou begged himself, he was not in the mood to continue joking with Canggou. The reason is that Lin Hao knew that Canggou never liked to ask for help.


    Once he asks for help, it shows that things are really critical.


    Although Lin Hao is also a playful master, he can at least distinguish the priorities of things. He will not risk his own and his brothers'' lives.


    Therefore, when Canggou protested against Lin Hao, Lin Hao naturally realized his mistake, and he did not continue to amuse Canggou.


    "Canggou, don''t worry. I know what we''re dealing with now. However, it''s something to do one by one. Well, it''s something to eat one by one. Forget it, I don''t have much nonsense. I''d better explain my idea to you."


    Lin ha told Canggou that the reason why he asked the evil emperor to take the skeletal emperors to attack the camp of the evil elements was something he had repeatedly considered before.


    The reason is that Lin Hao knows that this time canglan Dynasty, which is responsible for attacking the human race with the demon emperors, are all diehard traitors. These evil elements have been mixed up with the demon beasts for a long time.


    Although, these guys look like Terrans.


    However, their hearts have already been demonized, and what these guys do to the Terran is better than that of the monster.


    Therefore, although their strength is not as good as that of the local monsters, according to the agreement, the monsters will also protect their safety.


    Besides, even if these evil elements are attacked, the monsters don''t want to protect their safety.


    However, in this way, it will spread out. After all, there are no airtight walls at the end of the day.


    If the monsters will give up the evil elements at the critical moment, then no one will take refuge in the monsters in the future.


    This is because of this reason, so Lin Hao expected that once the evil elements'' camp was attacked, then the main force of the monsters would certainly go to the rescue.


    At that time, the evil emperor only needs to leave all the bones, and the emperor can run away by himself.


    However, it''s very painful to think about Lin Hao. After all, it''s not easy for him to save so many bones.


    But on second thought, Lin Hao thought it was worth it. The reason is very simple.


    He thinks that as long as the war is won, all these demon emperors and heretical elements will be destroyed. If not, at least they will be severely damaged. At that time, he can harvest many corpses of demon emperors and heretical Wudi.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not a loss business. Lin Hao even thinks that he has made money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5380

    Lin Hao is a smart man. He will never let himself do business at a loss. However, he also understands that although it is a matter of great importance now, the most important thing is to cause a great chaos among the monster legions. Only in this way can the strategic intentions of the monster legions be disrupted by himself.


    Moreover, just now Lin Hao realized a problem in his eyes. He thought that since he saw the martial arts masters of the human race here, it means that the demon and beast clan must be carrying many prisoners of war of the human race.


    If he can save this Terran martial arts master, then he can know a lot about the secrets of the elite monster Legion from this Terran martial arts master''s mouth.


    This information is very valuable for future wars with monsters.


    You should know that every Terran cultivator who can survive in the territory of the monsters is a real brave man. Lin Hao has lived in the jungle where monsters often haunt. Naturally, people know the power of monsters.


    Also understand, these bloodthirsty monster favorite food is human flesh.


    Despite all this, when Lin Hao was determined to rescue the Terran martial arts master, the evil emperor had already brought several skeletons to the camp of the evil elements.


    Among the six skeletal emperors, the most powerful one is the third level demon emperor who was killed by the third level Emperor Wu.


    The strength of the third level demon emperor is far stronger than that of the third level Wu Emperor, but the third level Wu Emperor has grasped his weakness.


    The weakness of the third level demon emperor exposed this number. In any case, he was not the opponent of the third level Wu Emperor.


    Moreover, the third level demon emperor is responsible for the management of the third level Emperor Wu.


    You don''t see that the third level demon emperor is always very obedient in front of his boss, but in fact, he despises those Terran Wudi who are under his jurisdiction.


    Although these Terran Wudi surrendered, they still had the strength of Wudi.


    In this era of respect for the strong, there is no strong will want to be looked down upon.


    Therefore, even if these Terran Wudi surrendered, they had dignity, but the third level demon emperor again and again abused their dignity.


    Before, when Lin Hao pretended to be the third level demon emperor to cheat the third level Wudi, the third level Wudi forced Lin Hao to kill a member of the monster royal family on his own territory. In fact, he did so. In order to let Lin Hao leave a handle on his own territory, however, unexpectedly, Lin Hao was a fake third level demon The first level demon emperor.


    And after that, it''s easy. These two guys died together.


    However, it''s not over yet. It''s reasonable to say that when the third level demon emperor died, his immediate superior should tell his own people about his death. However, his immediate superior thinks that it''s a very shameful thing after thinking about it. If he really says it out.


    Then, the whole monster clan will know that its chief bodyguard is a loser.


    After thinking about it, the boss of the monster clan didn''t make it public. However, this guy would never think of it. Just because he wanted to protect his face, the whole monster clan would face a huge disaster. This disaster was caused by the boss of the monster clan in order to save his face, of course Well, after learning about it, the boss of the monster clan even regretted his own intestines!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5381

    This is what happened. Lin Hao asked the evil emperor to deal with the evil elements of the demon and beast clan. These evil elements are all practitioners of the human race, and the evil emperor despises them most.


    However, because these heretics are firm capitulators, and even many of them are supporters of the demons, they have great respect for the demons.


    And Lin Hao just made use of this to let the evil emperor take a group of demon and beast soldiers who became the skeletal emperor to make trouble in the camp of evil elements.


    In order to make the play more realistic, Lin Hao even tried his best to perform.


    Under the control of the skeleton king, the demon emperor and Wu Emperor, who had become the skeleton emperor, turned out to be like real people. If you don''t go through a careful examination, you really can''t determine whether these guys are dead or alive.


    The book goes back to the true story, when the evil emperor took the demon emperor and Wu Emperor who became the skeletal emperor to the camp of the evil elements.


    Those evil elements are busy fighting, and their leader is a strong man whose strength has reached the third level of Emperor Wu. This guy''s strength is very strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is much better than the third level Emperor Wu who died tragically in the beginning, and even better than the third level demon emperor''s bodyguard.


    However, although this guy has great strength, he is a real ha demon clan. This guy''s feelings for the monster clan can be described as worship.


    He worships the monster family very much, for him, everything of the monster family is precious.


    I don''t know how the master of this guy would feel when he saw that this guy worshipped the monster family so much.


    In a word, when this guy found that the demon emperor of the demon beast clan came to his own territory, he asked his soldiers to stop busy. Then he threw himself on the red carpet in front of the camp and went to meet him with a team of powerful Emperor Wu.


    At this time, the evil emperor obeyed Lin Hao''s orders and didn''t start. Otherwise, he would have been fighting with these people.


    When the evil emperor with the bones of the great emperors came to the Terran Emperor Wu, he coughed, and then pretended to say.


    "I''m the adjutant of the chief bodyguard. This time, the chief bodyguard came here to inspect on the order of the deputy commander in chief. Now, the war is coming, and the Terran army launches a surprise attack on our army. Are you ready to attack?"


    When Emperor Wudi heard this, he replied with a smile.


    "Please don''t worry, deputy commander. I''m fully prepared. If those Terran soldiers dare to call, then if they come, I''ll let them die even if they come!"


    This evil way Emperor Wu finished and patted his chest. But the evil Emperor sees this scene actually to feel inside the belly funny.


    In the eyes of the evil emperor, I''m afraid the evil emperor has forgotten his race and even his name.


    And this kind of person who forgets his ancestors, the evil emperor doesn''t like it. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s repeated orders to forbid the evil emperor to start in advance, then the evil emperor would have been fighting with this guy for a long time.


    At this time, the evil emperor saw that the other side had such respect for the demon emperors, so he thought of an idea temporarily.


    The evil emperor told the evil emperor that the war in various regions was tight now, and he had another thing to do when he came here, which was to urge the evil elements to immediately divide their troops to support the various positions of the demon and beast clan. If they did not follow, they would be executed on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5382

    "Listen, now the Terran army has launched attacks everywhere, and now the monster soldiers everywhere have launched counterattacks. You must fully cooperate with us now!"


    The evil emperor looked at the evil emperor, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Of course, this was the skill he had learned by observing the eyes of the monster family. The evil emperor knew that these evil elements were extremely cunning, especially those who had been mixed up with the evil emperor, so it could be said that they were very cunning. If he dealt with them, he would be a little bit cunning Heart, then the other party will be aware of their identity.


    It is for this reason that the evil emperor will spend a long time to learn the eyes of the monster family.


    And after hard training, the evil emperor finally learned this kind of look with a trace of contempt.


    After learning this kind of eyes, I will practice it deliberately every time I look in the mirror.


    However, what made him feel uncomfortable was that he hated this kind of look. When he saw himself in the mirror looking at himself with such a scornful look, he felt very angry.


    At that time, he really wanted to dig out his eyes, so the evil emperor really had no way to understand. He didn''t know why those evil guys were obedient to the monsters.


    Although, I don''t understand the problem.


    However, as Yu Ling, he is still very attentive to Lin Hao''s words. In the eyes of the evil emperor, he must complete the orders given to him by Lin Hao. Otherwise, this time, Lin Hao will praise the king of bones in front of him.


    You don''t see that the relationship between the evil emperor and the skeleton king is very good. In fact, the two guys usually compete. On the surface, they are good brothers, but in fact they are competitors.


    Both of them want to be appreciated by Lin Hao through their own skills, and Lin Hao is also very clear about the fierce fight between the evil emperor and the skeleton king.


    But although Lin Hao is in the eye, he will never intervene. The reason is that for Lin Hao, he thinks this kind of competition is also good, and he does not need to intervene.


    Besides, the evil emperor and the skeleton king are like brothers on weekdays.


    Even if they will compete with each other, they will soon be as good as ever. If they intervene, they will be involved in the competition between their two brothers.


    Lin Hao felt that he was like their parents to these two guys. Since he was their parents, he had to know how to balance.


    As long as you make a good balance, you can''t be biased to either side, otherwise, it will be unfair to the other side.


    Every time after thinking of these, Lin Hao took a breath in his heart.


    "Canggou, you say that in order to compete with the skeleton king this time, what new thing will the evil emperor come up with to show me?"


    "Master, I don''t know. But in my opinion, the evil emperor will give you a big surprise this time. Just wait for it. Hee hee."


    Lin Canggou said that he didn''t expect so much.


    He and Lin Hao have been together for such a long time. Naturally, he knows Lin Hao''s preference. Besides, Canggou itself is a big data.


    This guy knows that for human beings, many things, especially surprises, must be kept waiting for the answer to be revealed. If the answer is revealed too early, then things will become boring. For this reason, Canggou pretends to be mysterious and does not tell Lin Hao what he and the evil emperor have discussed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5383

    Canggou gave an order to the evil emperor in the name of Lin Hao before. He didn''t intend to let the evil emperor launch a war against the camp of evil elements. He hoped that the evil emperor would find a way to create chaos inside the demon and beast army.


    When it comes to creating chaos, Canggou thinks of those evil elements who took refuge in the demon and beast Legion.


    It''s really shameful to say that these evil elements, as members of human beings, have taken refuge in the monster family.


    However, Canggou also knows that the demon and beast people attach great importance to honor. In fact, even the demon and beast people look down on these heretics.


    On weekdays, even the evil elements who have reached the level of Emperor Wu or even Emperor Wu may be looked down upon by an ordinary monster soldier.


    And those high-level heretical elements know that they have no way out, so they tolerate it.


    But those evil elements with very low level can''t bear it. They feel that they are also part of the monster family. Even if they look down on themselves, they should not put their thoughts on their faces. Now everyone feels very embarrassed, and these evil elements don''t know what they should make Revolt, or should we revolt, or must we revolt!


    It''s because Canggou got to know this reason through familiar analysis.


    He discussed with the evil emperor whether he could make use of the evil elements who surrendered to the demon and beast clan to do things. The evil emperor had long seen that these evil elements were not agreeable to him. Naturally, he supported Canggou''s decision with both hands.


    However, the system didn''t tell Lin Hao about this. He didn''t want to guard against Lin Hao, but wanted to surprise him.


    Although Canggou is a very powerful system, he doesn''t know it. Sometimes, the data can''t match the experience.


    Lin Hao has been bullied by the strong since he was a child, so his understanding of war is much better than Canggou.


    If Canggou and Lin Hao discuss, maybe after the passive situation will not happen.


    However, if there is no such thing as "if", Canggou doesn''t know it. This time, his frankness brings Lin Hao not surprise but fright.


    At the same time, when Canggou was thinking about how happy Lin Hao would be when he heard the surprise he made, the evil emperor had already come to the camp of Emperor Wu.


    But the evil Emperor didn''t say much. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted the evil emperor Wu to obey his orders. Otherwise, he would kill the evil emperor Wu and his party.


    If some low-level heretics listen to this, they will be too scared to speak. However, Emperor Wu is not an ordinary person. He is very smart.


    As soon as he heard this, he thought, it''s strange. If the deputy commander in chief really has such an order, then he should come and tell me in person.


    But now, he even sent a guard chief of the demon clan elder to convey the order, which seems inappropriate.


    What''s more, the chief bodyguard didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It was the chief bodyguard''s entourage all the time. It seems that this matter is too strange.


    Hum, if it is true, I will execute the order without hesitation, but if the whole thing is false, then I am not played by others as a fool?


    No, I''m the leader of the whole evil way now. I can''t be cheated by this guy.


    Well, I''d better cheat him first. If this guy is real, I will obey his orders. But if he is false, I will take off his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5384

    The evil emperor wanted to test the evil emperor. He wanted to know whether the guy standing in front of him was a strong man with ability or a fool without ability.


    Or maybe this guy is just a son of a great aristocrat in the Terran. He doesn''t want to make contributions, so he comes here to cheat himself.


    Thinking of these, the evil emperor raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, since it''s the order of the deputy commander in chief, I will naturally follow it. However, before the operation, I''d like to trouble you to do something. As you know, the deputy commander in chief is extremely strict in the management of his own army. Even for the transfer of our evil army, we must have the document signed by him. I don''t know if you have brought the document."


    When the evil emperor heard this, he was very calm. Before that, Canggou thought of it.


    Although Canggou doesn''t know much about the deputy commander of the elite monster legion, he also knows what the document of the highest military order looks like.


    The document is made of a special kind of wood, only the size of a palm, and any command will be engraved on it by an ancient and concise monster script.


    No matter how complex the command is, it only needs two or three lines of this ancient monster script to explain it clearly.


    This kind of writing is very similar to the hieroglyphics of the human race. It is an ancient but very advanced writing. However, the learning process of this kind of writing is very complex, and few people master it.


    As a result, only a few big men in the monster family know how to use it.


    Over time, this text has become the unique password of the monster family.


    However, in front of Canggou who knows how to use big data, Canggou doesn''t need to use it as much as a paper window paper. It just needs to reach out and gently poke to break this layer of window paper.


    He can even use this kind of writing to write a love letter to the most beautiful princess of the demon family. With the talent of Canggou, the princess of the demon family will fall in love with him most likely after receiving Canggou''s love letter.


    Of course, Canggou is not cheap enough. For Canggou, the most important thing now is to fool these heretics. As long as these heretics are deceived, the next thing will be easier.


    After realizing this, Canggou tried his best to make a lot of such tokens.


    When the evil Emperor Wudi got the token with secret words, the guy was surprised, and then he said to the evil emperor with a smile.


    "My Lord, I was also ordered to act just now. After all, it''s the time for the invasion of the human race. If I''m not careful, then my camp will be full of spies."


    Seeing this scene, the evil emperor sneered in his heart.


    Hum! I thought that your strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu. Your brain should be better than others. But I never thought that you are just a fool.


    It''s a forgery, but you can''t see it.


    Well, it seems that Mr. Canggou was not wrong.


    After these evil elements surrendered to the monster family, they gradually became monsters.


    The monsters don''t have much brain. Besides, the birds of a feather flock together. If these heretics really have brains, they won''t take refuge in monsters, will they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5385

    Evil emperor thinks so, he continues to say to this evil way Emperor Wu with the tone of command.


    "Well, it''s urgent now, and you don''t have to think so much about it. You''d better let your people prepare as soon as possible."


    "Yes, please don''t worry. I''m going to prepare."


    The evil emperor lowered his head when he said that. At this time, the evil Emperor didn''t notice. This guy even winked at the two evil emperors standing behind him.


    These evil emperor Wu, like this evil emperor Wu, are old traitors who have betrayed the human race for a long time. Therefore, they are very cautious in their daily life and can make eye contact with each other.


    At the moment, when they see their boss give themselves a look, these guys know that things are not easy.


    After these guys saw the boss''s eyes, they aggravated their breathing.


    When the boss of the evil emperor heard that his subordinates had aggravated his breathing, he knew that his subordinates had understood what he meant.


    Of course, this guy is not in a hurry to start now. He thinks that since his opponent is coming, he should find a way to catch these guys alive.


    In order to achieve this goal, the eldest brother of Emperor Wu continued to pretend to be Sun Tzu.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ve passed on the order. In 15 minutes, our army will go to various places for support. By the way, I''ve prepared a good dish for you. Please eat it before you leave."


    "No, we all have official business. Besides, now that the war is coming, how can we be in the mood to eat?"


    When Emperor Wudi heard this, he nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what I said. If that''s the case, please have a drink before you leave. It''s also a little bit of our intention. I hope you can give us face."


    Evil emperor see this evil way Emperor Wu is so enthusiastic, he can''t help but despise the way in the heart.


    "Damn, this bastard is so happy when he is a dog. It seems that this guy is really domesticated by monsters! Forget it, I''d better go inside for a drink. After all, it''s almost finished now. I''m not going to let these guys doubt me in the end. "


    Evil emperor thought so, he followed the team to go in, but just to a tent in the middle of the camp, evil emperor suddenly felt a sense of killing.


    The evil emperor, who was very sensitive to the environment, realized that something was wrong, so he sent a signal to the skeleton king in time. Then, the skeleton emperors who walked in front of the evil emperor launched an attack on the evil emperor.


    Although these skeletal emperors can only exert 60% of their strength before they were born, they are also hard to surpass in front of these evil emperor.


    Those, the evil way Emperor Wu, in the face of the attack of these skeletal emperors, is like a mole ant, just a breath of time, they become a corpse.


    The evil emperor did not dare to take it lightly at the moment. He knew that he was exposed, but he also understood that the enemy would not know that these demons and Terrans were all skeletal emperors.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, the evil emperor yelled at the skeletal emperors in front of him.


    "My Lord, run, I We are in ambush now


    "Huh? Run? I tell you, today you are all meat on my chopping board. I will take you down and ask for credit with your heads! "


    Seeing through the evil way of the scam, Emperor Wu couldn''t help sneering when he heard this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5386

    The evil Emperor Wudi is not a soft hearted master. You don''t think this guy is as docile as a dog in front of the demon and beast clan. However, this guy is very fierce in front of his own people. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that this guy''s attitude towards his own people is not acceptable to others.


    In particular, when this guy found out that he had been fooled by the evil emperor, he was naturally not angry. At this time, the evil emperor Wu really wanted to break the evil emperor into pieces!


    When the evil emperor saw that his plan had been exposed by others, he seemed very calm. You know, it''s not the first time that the evil emperor has met this kind of situation.


    In the past, when he and Lin Hao launched attacks on the monsters, he also found that the previous plans were not always effective.


    Although Canggou is a very powerful intelligent system, as the saying goes, everything can''t keep up with the changes.


    Therefore, this evil emperor understood a truth, he knew that everything is planned to catch up with the change, in this case, he wanted to solve the current situation only one way, that is to break through this dilemma with all his strength.


    After realizing this, the evil emperor''s eyes suddenly become sharp. At this time, the evil emperor stares at the evil emperor Wu who appears in front of him. Maybe he looks as if he is going to swallow the other party. The evil emperor Wu is not a lamp to save oil. When this guy sees the evil emperor looking at himself, he can''t help but be alert Get up.


    "Well! Boy, in my opinion, you are just a dog of those high-level Terrans. However, I am different. I can control my own destiny by myself. To tell you the truth, I feel a little sad for you, because in a little while, you will become a dead man! "


    Before the evil emperor Wu''s words were finished, the evil emperor''s eyes suddenly burst with a strong sense of killing. At this moment, after the evil emperor Wu and the evil emperor looked at each other, he found that what appeared in front of him was not an easy opponent. If he took it lightly, he might be killed at any time!


    After realizing this, the evil emperor could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said.


    "I advise you not to struggle any more. You are not my opponent at all. If you want to die like this, I can accompany you to the end. But I hope you can cherish your life. If you die like this in my hands, your family will be very sad. Even if you are willful, you should think about it for your own family, won''t you? ¡±


    when the evil emperor Wu Di is looking at the evil emperor with a murderous look in his eyes, he finds that he has no chance of winning.


    This evil emperor is like a mad dog, his eyes at the moment pretend to only kill, it seems that all the creatures in his eyes will be killed by him.


    In fact, the evil emperor did not know that this was the result of the evil emperor''s immortality.


    Once the evil emperor starts this skill, his strength can be increased ten times in an instant. However, this is the unique skill of the evil emperor. Now he is ready to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5387

    The evil emperor is still very resourceful. At this time, Canggou didn''t give him any advice, but the evil emperor thought of a way to break through.


    The idea of the evil emperor is like this. In the view of the evil emperor, since the evil emperor Wu Di has seen through his tricks, it''s futile to make any disguise. Since the other party has seen through his tricks, it''s better to fight with the other party with real weapons. In this way, there may be a chance of life. But if he is afraid of death at this time, then, Even the last vitality will turn into smoke!


    After realizing this, the emperor began to get up and prepare for the battle.


    Of course, the evil emperor is not a fool. He knows that the strength of the evil emperor Wu is very strong, which can be said to be far above him.


    At the beginning, the third level Emperor Wu, who forced him into a desperate situation and could turn his body into a light, was not as powerful as this guy.


    The evil emperor thinks that if he and the other party meet each other hard, then he will surely catch up with his own life.


    The evil emperor understood that he could do it for his own master.


    But now, he didn''t want to spend his precious life in such a seemingly worthless raid.


    After thinking about it, the evil emperor still decided to open his own sin at the beginning to intimidate his opponent.


    The evil emperor thinks so, his position in the team is just an ordinary follower.


    But if the other party finds out that such an ordinary follower is so powerful, then these guys will not attack rashly, they will be very cautious!


    After realizing this, the evil emperor started to gamble, and he started to fire all the way from the beginning.


    Originally, the evil Emperor didn''t expect anything from him. After all, he knew what kind of monsters he was facing. In his opinion, although the evil emperor Wu had no moral integrity, they were not frightened by his tricks.


    But the reality has proved that the evil emperor has looked up at his opponents. In fact, all these evil elements cherish their lives.


    When these evil elements saw that the evil emperor had such powerful strength as an entourage, they even retreated one after another. However, the evil emperor Wu was a big fan of the monster family. Seeing that his subordinates retreated, he raised his hand and killed two of them.


    "Well! What are you afraid of? It''s just a few enemies whose strength has reached the level of Emperor Wu. I tell you, I won''t pay attention to those guys of this level! "


    With that, the evil emperor rushed to the evil emperor in front of him as if he were crazy. Originally, the evil emperor was confident that he could finish the battle in one move, but when he raised his hand with all his strength and hit the evil emperor on his belly.


    However, he found that the evil emperor only stepped back a few steps, his body did not seem to have been seriously damaged, and the pieces of armor attached to the evil emperor''s body only had a few symbolic cracks.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, these cracks have recovered as before!


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Wu of the evil way felt that he had really met a monster. Otherwise, how could his opponent''s defense be so adverse?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5388

    You don''t have to say that the guy who can be hurt by the evil emperor who opened the immortal sin with all his strength, let alone the monster jungle, even if you count the whole Xuanwu continent, there are few.


    However, it is estimated that the Emperor Wu of these evil ways has been following the demon and beast clan for a long time. He gradually lost confidence in his own strength. In his opinion, it seems that he is not qualified to control that powerful power.


    Of course, the main reason for Emperor Wu''s inferiority complex is the monsters.


    At the beginning, the evil emperor Wu was also the number one figure.


    If he had not been beaten and doubted life by a big man whose strength was far higher than his, then this guy would not be reduced to the end of being a dog for others.


    And the guy who beat him and doubted his life has now passed away, but even so, the shadow that the guy left to Emperor Wudi continues to linger in his mind. After so many years, Emperor Wudi can still clearly remember that guy''s face.


    What''s more, Emperor Wudi couldn''t accept it. If this guy is not dead, then Emperor Wudi can go to him to settle the accounts. Anyway, as long as this guy is still alive or dead.


    The battle between the evil emperor Wu and him will never be over, but the weather is unpredictable, and the people are in danger.


    Even such a powerful monster could not escape the pain of reincarnation. With the departure of the monster boss, the shadow in the heart of Emperor Wu could not be uncovered any more.


    However, at this moment, when the evil Emperor Wudi punches the immortal evil emperor back step by step, something else appears in this guy''s eyes. Of course, no one can say what is the light in the evil Emperor Wudi''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s this guy''s fighting spirit to get back, maybe it''s this guy''s desire to fight again.


    Who knows, and the evil emperor naturally does not care much about this matter.


    At this time, the evil emperor knew that things had been revealed, he must leave here quickly before the whole army was destroyed, otherwise, the evil emperor felt that he would die here.


    "Interesting! It''s interesting. I thought you would be very weak, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong! By the way, boy, can you tell me your name? "


    "Name? What do you mean by that? "


    The evil emperor saw that the evil emperor Wu, who was standing opposite him, had a little interest in his name, so he asked suspiciously.


    At the moment, the evil emperor raised his mouth and then sneered.


    "Hum! I think you are very strong. Just now, I tried my best to punch your body, but you blocked my attack like a man with nothing to do. To tell you the truth, I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time. Your existence makes me feel incomparably excited, and can you understand what I mean? "


    After the evil emperor heard this, he shook his head with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what you mean. Besides, I don''t want to know what you are thinking about. However, I still want to advise you not to be my way, otherwise, you will be very embarrassed to die!"


    At this time, although the evil emperor knows that he can''t fight each other, he knows that even if he can''t fight, he can''t lose his momentum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5389

    The evil emperor Wu looked at himself with disdain when he saw the evil emperor. This guy was not angry, on the contrary, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. For the evil emperor Wu, the arrogant smelly face that the evil emperor now put on was what he most wanted to see.


    When the evil Emperor Wudi was defeated by the big boss of the monster family, the big boss of the monster family looked at him with such a smelly face.


    At that time, Emperor Wudi once smashed his fist to the ground and questioned the leader of the monster family.


    "Why? Why is that? I''ve done my best, but why can''t I hurt you? "


    "Why? Well, I think maybe you are too weak. "


    The monster family''s boss said and left with a sneer.


    However, the departure of this guy planted a shadow in the heart of Emperor Wudi that he could not erase all his life. For Emperor Wudi, the most important thing he wanted to do was to find a meaning to live. In the past, what this guy wanted to do was to find his confidence.


    For him now, the meaning of life is a full battle.


    Emperor Wudi understood that he had to beat the evil emperor down. Maybe he could come out of the shadow of the past, and only when he came out could he get a new life.


    At the moment, the evil emperor kept beating the evil emperor to the ground in his heart. Then, he learned the appearance of the monster family who beat him to the ground and sneered at the evil emperor with a gift.


    "Huh? Do you know why you can''t beat me? That''s because you are too weak. If you really want to defeat me, then go to practice for another few years and come back! "


    Of course, Emperor Wu of evil ways is still too confident. Although the evil emperor has opened the way of immortality, he may not be the opponent of this guy.


    But at this time, the evil emperor''s strength increased at least ten times after he opened the door of immortality. If the evil Emperor didn''t want to fight, then the evil emperor could not kill the evil emperor in a short time.


    However, in order to trap the evil emperor, the evil emperor Wu also paid a lot of money.


    When he saw the flames of war burning in the eyes of the evil emperor, he let out all the spirit power in his body. Suddenly, the spirit power in the evil emperor Wu''s body gushed out from the body like a burning flame. But in the blink of an eye, the spirit power of the evil emperor spread around the evil emperor and became a visible purple blue light curtain ¡£


    "Well! You are trapped by me now. If you want to leave here alive, then you have only one choice: kill me. If you can''t kill me, then you can''t leave here alive! Now, do your best. What I want is a life and death duel


    The more Emperor Wu talked about this evil way, the more excited he was, and the spirit power in his body seemed to strike this guy''s body like lightning falling from the sky.


    As a result, the hair of the evil emperor Wu all stood up under the influence of the spirit power. In the eyes of the evil emperor, the evil emperor Wu was like a warlike hedgehog.


    However, he couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the hedgehog evil emperor. Moreover, he didn''t think that the battle with the evil emperor Wu was meaningful at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5390

    "What? Do you want to die with me here? Don''t you have a prime minister? What else do I have to hide? If I really die with you here, then who should command the evil army? "


    When the evil emperor saw that the evil emperor had drawn a circle around him and himself with his spiritual power, he couldn''t help laughing at him.


    The evil emperor Wu could not listen to the evil emperor''s words at all. This guy had fallen into a state of rampage at the moment, and he could not think carefully.


    For him, it''s a good way to kill the evil emperor in front of him. Therefore, this guy doesn''t want to listen to the evil emperor''s nonsense at all. The only thing he wants to do is to kill the evil emperor!


    The evil emperor is not a fool. He naturally knows the power of the evil emperor Wu.


    If the emperor was not afraid of evil, it would be very difficult for him to make fun of the enemy.


    But now it seems that the idea of evil emperor is too naive.


    Since the evil Emperor Wudi surrendered to the demon and beast clan, he has retained a obsession in this guy''s heart. His obsession is to destroy his enemies at all costs. Now, this guy has regarded the evil emperor as his mortal enemy. In short, if the evil emperor wants to get out of trouble now, he has only one way to kill him However, in the face of the evil emperor who has already escaped into the evil way, the evil emperor also knows that things are not as easy as he imagined.


    But the matter has come to this point, the evil emperor feels that he can only have a try.


    "Damn it! I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have seen this guy just now, but now it''s better because I just killed him so that this guy fell into a violent state. Grandma, it seems that I''m still too arrogant! I''m not good at all. I''ll have to change it in the future! "


    At this time, the evil emperor could not help complaining about himself in his heart. He felt that he was good at everything, but there was a problem, that is, he was too arrogant.


    When talking about his arrogance, Lin Huang thought that he had never changed his past.


    However, when the disaster came, the evil emperor began to realize that his bad habit would really harm him.


    But it''s too late. Just now, the endless fighting intention in the heart of the evil emperor Wu has been inspired by the evil emperor. Now, even if the evil emperor wants to abstain, he can''t fight with the evil emperor Wu.


    When the evil emperor was ready to fight with each other, he was surprised by the change of his body.


    The evil emperor found that the body of the evil emperor changed from a handsome boy to a muscular man in only one second.


    After seeing this scene, the evil emperor couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He thought, no, this guy is just a cultivator with ordinary talent.


    But a cultivator with ordinary talent can improve his strength to this point. It seems that this guy''s strength has exceeded my imagination!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5391

    At this moment, when the evil emperor was surprised, his face was covered with layers of heavy armor. Even if the evil emperor Wu had Eagle like sharp eyes, he could not see the evil emperor''s face.


    However, this guy can feel the change of the spirit power of the evil emperor.


    When the evil emperor Wu felt that the evil emperor''s spiritual power had become disordered, the guy raised his mouth and sneered.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? I think you must be thinking about why I am so strong now? Why is my talent so ordinary, but my strength can reach this level


    The evil emperor was very proud, but he didn''t intend to reveal the answer. This guy felt that he would only reveal the secret to the evil emperor when he knocked down the evil emperor thoroughly and waited for the other party to breathe.


    But he won''t be lenient.


    Emperor Wudi felt that after he was knocked down by the big boss of the monster family, according to the rules, this guy should wait for him to become strong before fighting with him.


    But now it seems that the boss of the monster clan didn''t abide by the agreement with him at all.


    Moreover, the way of death of the monster family boss is very absurd. No one ever thought that such a tough monster family boss would die old! Can you believe it? How can such a strong man die of old age?


    It''s almost impossible for people to be on guard. Every time Emperor Wudi thought about it, he always felt that it was a cruel joke made by God, because in this way, he would never be able to find the big man to revenge him.


    In this way, the shadow of previous failure will follow him for a lifetime.


    No one wants to accept such a fact, so this guy can only find himself in the killing again and again.


    This time, in the face of the evil emperor who opened the door of immortality, the evil emperor himself also opened fire.


    After three changes of his body, the muscles on his body became gray brown, which looked like a layer of armor. Moreover, there were several thick and big things like straws on the surface of his muscles.


    When the evil emperor can''t figure out what strange shape this guy''s body has become.


    All of a sudden, outside the circle composed of spirit power, there came a series of screams.


    "Ah! My body, my body has melted


    "Ah! My legs! My legs are missing. Please don''t use that terrible move. Please leave us a way to live


    When the evil Emperor Wudi, who was called the devil, was ready to open fire, several straws like things on his body actually sucked in those evil elements who were weaker than him.


    These evil elements because the body can not resist this powerful force, and in an instant disintegrated and turned into a group, and then a group of spiritual power was absorbed by the devil.


    And the devil is still very abnormal. Every time he inhales his subordinates into his body, a satisfied expression will appear on his face, as if he is doing something beneficial to the common people.


    In the eyes of the evil emperor, the evil emperor Wu, who was called the devil, did not even let go of his subordinates. It can be said that he was shameless to the extreme!


    "Damn it! If you can''t beat me, you can tell me clearly that you don''t need to take it out with your younger brother! "


    The evil Emperor didn''t want to wait for this guy to become a complete body before he started. He yelled angrily and rushed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5392

    "How''s it going? Are you shocked by my powerful power? If you don''t think you can beat me, then it''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for my mercy. Let me tell you, I''ve always been soft hearted. As long as you kneel down and beg for my mercy, then I can consider disturbing your life! "


    The Emperor just infuriated him, but he couldn''t think how to escape! He understood that if he didn''t find a way to understand the evil emperor Wu, then he was afraid that he would talk about his dark history all his life.


    This is the most intolerable thing for the evil emperor. For the evil emperor, he can endure humiliation and pay, and he can also bear the things that others don''t want to do. But there is only one thing that the evil emperor can''t bear, that is, being misunderstood. At this moment, when the evil emperor finds out that the evil emperor actually naively thinks that after he has a fear of him, the evil emperor''s heart is broken It was like a detonated bomb.


    At this time, the evil emperor yelled angrily, and then he rushed to the evil emperor Wu.


    The evil emperor''s speed is very fast. When he charges, there will even be shadows behind his body.


    But even so, when the evil emperor rushed to the body of Emperor Wu, he found that his body seemed to be nailed to the ground.


    When the evil emperor was about to rush to this guy, the evil emperor suddenly waved his hand. Then, the evil emperor felt as if his body had been pulled by something.


    A huge pressure pulled the emperor, so that his body can not move forward.


    With the help of immortality, the evil emperor was able to escape. He broke away from the evil emperor by his own brute force.


    The evil emperor opened his mouth to see that he could break away from the shackles.


    "Ouch, it''s pretty good. You can break away from me. But I tell you, don''t think things are too simple. I''m not the kind of rotten sweet potato. Don''t think you can break away from me so easily!"


    The evil emperor believed that the evil emperor was at the end of his life.


    Just now, he must have used all his strength to break free from his shackles, but next time, he will not be so lucky.


    At the moment, the evil emperor looked at the evil emperor who ran opposite him. He raised his mouth and sneered.


    "I admit that you do have two brushes, and you are also very powerful. However, I''m very sorry to tell you that I''ve seen many powerful guys, and none of them can run out of my palm. Naturally, you are the same. I advise you not to struggle, and you''d better save your energy and be obedient."


    At this time, the evil emperor knew that the evil emperor did not say these words to distract his attention. Just now, when this guy ate his countless subordinates, his strength really completed a leap in a short time.


    Now, the spiritual power of the evil emperor Wu has become visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5393

    "What? Have you noticed your surroundings? Ha ha ha, you also find that I can materialize my spiritual power, right? Well, to be honest, when I found out that I had such a powerful ability, I was surprised. "


    That evil way Wu Emperor said, toward the evil emperor''s position flicked his finger, but at this moment, this guy''s finger like a rocket.


    When this guy''s fingers slowly fell, the evil emperor saw a very powerful energy coming towards him. The evil emperor was not stupid. He knew that if his body and this powerful energy collided head-on, then it would be a tragedy waiting for him.


    Aware of this, the evil emperor quickly fled to one side.


    Although the evil emperor had tried his best to avoid the spirit power, the spirit power still wiped the evil emperor''s body and flew over.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit that the emperor used to send out a big noise from his body.


    Evil emperor see this scene, his heart also can''t help vigilance.


    However, the evil emperor did not take advantage of this opportunity to escape towards this gap.


    The reason why the evil Emperor didn''t do it was also his idea.


    In the eyes of the evil emperor, the strength of the evil emperor Wu is not generally strong. If he runs away at this time, then this guy will surely catch up with him.


    However, this is not the most worrying problem for the emperor.


    The evil emperor knows that the evil emperor Wu is very insidious and cunning. According to reason, he should not have made such a stupid mistake. Now, there is only one reason why the evil emperor has made such a mistake. That is because the evil emperor deliberately made this mistake.


    This guy wants to make the evil emperor mistakenly think that he is careless, but if the evil emperor really recklessly rushes towards this gap, then it can only be a tragic ending waiting for the evil emperor. After all, the evil emperor Wu has already killed the evil emperor.


    At this moment, even if the evil emperor kneels on the ground to call his father, he will not let it go.


    When the evil emperor Wu saw that the evil Emperor didn''t escape from this gap, he gradually lost his patience. With a wave of this guy''s hand, there were countless spiritual powers like tides towards the evil emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, the gravity around the evil emperor increased a thousand times.


    At the moment, the evil emperor was pressed to the ground by the strong gravity, and the strong armor on his body also made a "click" sound under the influence of gravity.


    "Well! I thought you were a strong man who could make me feel excited, but what I never thought was that you were just such a rookie, hahaha! Forget it, I''ve had enough. I''m not in the mood to continue playing with you now. Please go to die! "


    The evil emperor said, his palm fell from the sky, and the spirit power merged into a huge palm in the air. It seems that we should be ready to slap the evil emperor to death.


    At this critical moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and tore the palm which was made from the spirit power of the evil emperor Wu into two parts. At the same time, the thousand times gravity around the evil emperor disappeared at the moment when the spirit power palm was torn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5394

    Seeing this scene, the evil emperor wuzun, who just wanted to crush the evil emperor into pieces with his spiritual power, stepped back a few steps. This guy was very angry when he saw that his huge palm, which was gathered with his spiritual power, was broken into pieces in an instant!


    However, even if this guy''s heart is very angry, he also realizes that the person who comes will not be easy to provoke.


    The reason is that the guy didn''t show up. He just shot a purple power out of thin air and scattered his own power. It can be seen that this guy should have the means against heaven.


    "Well! Yes? Aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you attack? Are you afraid when you see my master coming? "


    At the moment, the evil emperor saw that Lin Hao had come to the rescue, and his heart was full of joy.


    However, the evil emperor will not behave very well in front of the evil emperor Wu as he did just now. What he has to do is to constantly add attack attributes to his master Lin Hao, so that the evil emperor Wu will fall into self doubt before he starts fighting.


    Of course, the evil emperor did.


    Especially when this guy sneered at the evil Emperor Wudi, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, the devil thought, damn, I just almost got it, but I met a monster with such strong strength. It seems that I can''t stay here any longer. If I stay here any longer, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!


    Before the evil Emperor Wudi thought of the way to escape, Lin Hao used his body to turn the light into a ghost to rush towards the evil Lord. He said it was too late, it was too fast, and the evil Lord''s reaction was not slow.


    He thought to himself that he was not the opponent of this strong man, so he might as well take thirty-six stratagems as the first step.


    Anyway, these Wudi who had already escaped into the evil way had no sense of shame.


    If it was the demon emperor, he might stay and fight with Lin Hao for hundreds of rounds. However, these evil emperors are fierce on the surface, but they are actually afraid of death. Let''s take the evil emperor Wu as an example.


    This guy is also famous for his fear of death. He will take the initiative only when he has the absolute advantage. In the rest of the time, this guy will hide. If he can''t have the absolute advantage, he will just hide and watch the fun.


    For such a person, Lin Hao naturally wants to get rid of it quickly. Unfortunately, the strength of the other party is not weak. Lin Hao just tried his best to suppress this guy. Now, it''s unrealistic for you to let Lin Hao work hard with this guy again.


    When Lin Hao tried his best to rush to the devil, the devil retreated a few steps, and then ran away without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao and the evil emperor were dumbfounded. They just thought that the devil was a man who would fight with them to the end.


    But now it seems that the devil is not only a man, but also a coward. After he found that the situation was not good for him, he ran away without looking back!


    "Master, shall we continue to pursue?"


    The evil emperor saw that the evil devil had fled, but he still had the will to fight. This guy wanted to rush forward and fight with each other.


    But at this time, Lin Hao roared at the evil emperor.


    "For what? Now this situation is still Farting! Do you know how hard it took me to save you just now? I advise you not to be so impulsive. Now is not the time to be impulsive! "


    Lin Hao was so honest and scolded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5395

    "Shall we retreat now?"


    The evil emperor was scolded by Lin Hao just now. Although this guy was a little hoodwinked, he still had some brains. After Lin Hao scolded the evil emperor, he looked up at Lin Hao and asked.


    At this time, Lin Hao still turned his body into a purple spiritual power and floated in the air. Today, Lin Hao has been able to master the skills given to him by the third level Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, he can not only make his body fully spiritual, but also make his body change different colors.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body is like a colorful rainbow, constantly shining in the air, the scene is very beautiful, even the evil emperor can''t help praising a few words.


    "Master, your mastery of the body''s spiritual power is becoming more and more exquisite. However, master, what should we do now? Don''t we run away? "


    After hearing this, Lin Hao sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''re going to run! Now in this situation, if we don''t escape, won''t we become fools? However, escape is also a matter of strategy! "


    That evil emperor a listen to this words, he came to interest, at this time of evil emperor doubt of ask Lin Hao way.


    "Master, how can we escape? I''ve explored the terrain here, and there are evil people everywhere. The bones that the master gave me before are now in a bitter battle. If we want to escape, we can''t escape for a while! "


    Lin Hao heard this, his heart is not to fight a place, in Lin Hao''s view, evil emperor said so is to grow other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige.


    However, as the saying goes, careful driving will last ten thousand years.


    Lin Hao knew that the evil emperor had seen the strength of these evil practitioners with his own eyes just now. Even if this guy opened his own sin, he was still pressed on the ground by others.


    And people will grow up only after experiencing setbacks, even the evil emperor is the same. When the evil emperor finds that even if he makes full efforts, he will only be pressed on the ground and rubbed, he will realize the gap between himself and the enemy''s strength, and now the evil emperor will naturally become very honest.


    Lin Hao saw that the evil emperor finally became honest, and his heart was also very pleased.


    "Evil emperor, it seems that you have become much more low-key than in the past. Why, were you severely punished just now?"


    Evil emperor this guy listened to this words, he not only didn''t get angry, but also said with Lin Hao laughing.


    "Master, what you said is right. I just tried my best to fight against the evil Emperor Wudi, but I lost miserably. If it wasn''t for the master''s help, I would be here today. Hee hee."


    "Well, it''s good for you to have this attitude, evil emperor. I hope you will always remember the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside. There are countless strong people in this Xuanwu continent. No matter how strong you are, there will be some stronger than you. No matter how weak you are, there will still be others weaker than you."


    After Lin Hao educated the evil emperor, he began to look for the route of retreat.


    After a careful search, Lin Hao found that all around were indeed surrounded by evil elements.


    If he wanted to retreat, he had to rush out from one point, which was the route he came to.


    Lin Hao felt that now that he was surrounded, he had to kill from the original route.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao didn''t hesitate. He rushed out with the evil emperor towards the previous route.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5396

    "Master, can we do this?"


    "Why not? You see, we are surrounded by evil elements, and there are more and more elite demon and beast legions gathering towards us. If we don''t retreat towards the route we came from, no matter which direction we retreat towards, we will soon fall into the enemy''s encirclement. I don''t have to explain this to you too much? "


    Evil emperor this guy is not a fool, he listened to Lin Hao''s words, fiercely ordered a way.


    "It''s true to the master that the reality is like this. It seems that we have only one way to fight now!"


    At this time, the evil emperor believes in Lin Hao''s decision. This guy is following Lin Hao up the knife mountain and down the oil pot now, so he won''t have any complaints.


    But this words again come back, Lin Hao can''t take evil emperor this guy to go up knife mountain bottom oil pot.


    For Lin Hao, it''s the best choice to live now. After all, he is a man who has rolled in the snow and fire three times.


    This life can live to today, for Lin Hao is already a profit, but how many people are not greedy?


    You know, people like Lin Hao who don''t seem to take their lives seriously are actually the ones who cherish their lives the most.


    Because he has experienced life and death, he will know the value of life, which is different from those naive practitioners who think the world is cruel and have never experienced life and death.


    Back to the story, when Lin Hao rushed all the way to the front with the evil emperor, he quickly broke through the encirclement of the enemy. However, it''s a coincidence that after Lin Hao broke out of the encirclement, the protective shield that had not been broken for a long time was torn open by countless undead troops coming down from the sky. After seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart was not helped At this time, Lin Hao thought,


    that''s great. I thought I wanted to break the shield and wait for a while. Unexpectedly, the shield will be broken now. If I don''t go in and make a scene, I''m sorry for these monsters.


    When Lin Hao''s brain just came up with such a dangerous idea, Canggou''s cheap voice appeared in Lin Hao''s brain.


    "Master, are you crazy? I I forbid you to commit such a death! "


    "What? You think I''m killing myself? Hahaha, this is really a big joke. I tell you, Canggou, it''s called surprise attack. It''s the art of war of Sun Tzu. It''s something left by our ancestors. Do you understand? "


    "It''s true that there are only four skeletons left to attack, but we don''t know how many skeletons are left."


    "Well! Canggou, don''t think that I don''t know anything about the plan you made with the evil emperor without telling me


    When Canggou heard this, the guy was too scared to say anything.


    He knows Lin Hao''s temper. If he annoys Lin Hao, then Lin Hao will really run to the deputy commander of the monster army or even the commander in chief to fight with others.


    Once he does, he will die. Of course, if Lin Hao dies, Canggou will not die.


    However, once Lin Hao dies, Canggou will sleep for hundreds of years. This is not a good deal for Canggou, because he will sleep for many years.


    No way, at this time the Canggou also can only by Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5397

    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou was too scared to speak, he was very proud. At this time, there was only one place Lin Hao wanted to attack, which was the previously broken shield.


    Lin Hao''s targets are those detection monsters that can''t get out of the protective cover. Lin Hao knows that these detection monsters are more precious than giant pandas. If he can kill one of them, then he will be able to pick up the stool.


    Today, however, he met more than 30 of them all at once, which is really a treasure.


    "Master, I found that the four demon emperors are responsible for protecting those monsters. The strength of these demon emperors is around the middle level. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get close to them?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll order the skeleton king to control the remaining four skeletons. The great emperor will attack the four demon emperors. After these guys'' attention is attracted, I will attack those investigating monsters!"


    At this time, Lin Hao is Wang batun''s iron heart, and he must do it.


    As for the Terran martial arts master, he had been rescued by the skeleton king with a group of skeleton emperors for a long time. The reason why the skeleton King''s action is so smooth is that the demon and beast people are not interested in this prisoner at all.


    They used cruel means to treat the Terran martial arts master, just to attract many ancestors to come to rescue.


    But they never thought that it was not the Terran army that came to the rescue, but Lin Hao and his army of the dead.


    The king could summon a large number of skeletons at will, so he was not distressed.


    But afterwards, the deputy commander in chief of the elite monster army learned about it, but he was very heartbroken. He felt that he had taken such an elite monster army to live with a group of dead people. This is simply the most stupid thing in the world!


    Back to the story, when Lin Hao with people and horses into the shield, before that, the four demon emperors stationed here also came out, they rushed towards Lin Hao from the East, West, North and south.


    Without waiting for these guys to get close, the only four skeletons of the great emperor rushed towards them. However, among the four demon emperors, there was a third level demon emperor, who was strong enough to compete with the bodyguard. When the evil emperor saw this, he didn''t hesitate at all, so he rushed towards this guy.


    At that time, when the four demon emperors and the four skeleton emperors led by the evil emperor were killed together, Lin Hao had turned his body into a beam of light and rushed towards the nearest detective monster.


    The body of the detective monster is like a hill, and the huge eye suspended above their body is formed by the great spiritual power of the monsters.


    But Lin Hao didn''t know that although these monsters were not small, they were not as fragile as they looked. Especially when many monsters gathered together, these guys were able to exert their incredible power!


    At this time, when Lin Hao rushed to one of the monsters, the detective monster turned into a pool of muddy water and collapsed on the ground.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao''s good Canggou to figure out what''s going on, more than 30 investigation monsters around him turned into mud and water at this moment, and all of them collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5398

    At the moment, Lin Hao doesn''t know why the bodies of more than 30 detective monsters melt like ice cream. But Lin Hao is not a fool. He realizes that an extremely fierce battle may be coming.


    But the skeleton king is not in the bitter battle at the moment. In order to attract the attention of these elite monsters, the skeleton King began to order his army of the dead to move towards the gap of the shield.


    When the army of the dead received orders, they did not rain down like before.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Just now, I saw that I was still in a dark night sky, and I tore a blood red hole. In the blood red hole, there were countless troops of the dead pouring out.


    This time, it seems that the way the army of the dead appears is not the same. These guys appear in groups.


    Compared with the army of the dead, which fell from the sky like raindrops last time, the army of the dead appeared more organized this time.


    However, the elite monsters who stay in the shield are still very optimistic, especially the grassroots commanders.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. When these Terran practitioners see the strength of our army, they are so scared that they don''t know what to do. It''s because we scared them out of their courage that they just took the suicide attack. Don''t be afraid. Just treat this battle as a very ordinary training. They are just scared out of their courage It''s just a national soldier. There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    It has to be said that the officer of the monster clan is very optimistic. However, this guy is a little optimistic about the situation his clan is facing now.


    Maybe this guy didn''t know that what he and his people are encountering now is the Legion of monsters known as the scourge of the dead.


    At the beginning, when the skeleton king just became Lin Hao''s hand, the natural disaster of the dead was the unique skill of the skeleton king.


    At that time, the skeleton king didn''t have so many undead corpses to drive. At the beginning, the corpses he was able to mobilize were only a million, but even so, once the undead disaster came, it would be a devastating blow to the monsters in a region!


    The skeleton king once used a move to destroy the west magic demon city, which was once proud of by the monster family, overnight.


    At that time, the monsters in the Western magic demon city, who were attacked by the skeleton king with the natural disaster of the undead, even tried to scare off the dead with their own magic. But when the enemy came, the monsters in the Western magic demon city realized that the attack they encountered this time seemed different.


    However, it''s too late. For the skeleton king, all the people who hinder Lin Hao are not qualified to live in this world. Therefore, all the monsters in the west magic demon city were slaughtered that night!


    Of course, this kind of thing is not enough to alert the monsters. After all, the number of monsters is there. These guys dominate the whole Xuanwu continent by relying on their powerful number.


    It is for this reason that when the news of the fall of the west magic demon city reached the ears of the big men of the monster family, they just frowned and didn''t express too much.


    Because, for the monsters, this is just an ordinary and ordinary failure, which is nothing at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5399

    As the saying goes, the bottom decides the head. If the big guys of the monster clan and the monsters in the west magic demon city experienced such a tragedy that night.


    Well, they will certainly pay attention to this matter. It''s a pity that these guys have been waiting to die in the high-level of the monster clan for many years. For them, it''s the most important thing to keep their rights. As for other things, they are not interested in caring about.


    And even the death of the three level demon emperor before, in fact, is the result of the struggle among the big men in the demon family. For the big men of the demon family, they feel that some people around them are too strong, which is a threat to them. So, these guys have to find a way to destroy part of each other''s strength in order to protect themselves To achieve balance.


    In the tens of thousands of years of fighting with the Terrans, the monsters have become powerful because of their learning.


    But these guys also learned some bad things from human beings, such as struggle and greed.


    read hastily and without thinking, the group is a primitive race than the Terran. These guys only know the learning methods of the whole family, but they do not know the essence of their learning.


    As time goes by, now the monster family has a very decadent ruling class.


    But this powerful race has expanded too fast to launch a coup to clean up the decaying ruling class. Think about it carefully, it is also a kind of sorrow.


    Back to the truth, when the monster commanders chant slogans, the monsters who stay inside the spiritual shield are full of fighting spirit at the moment. For these monsters, they feel that what they are facing is not a powerful threat at all. They are extremely happy to think that what they are encountering is just some scared out human beings It''s just a soldier.


    Of course, this method has been used in the past when the Terrans fought inside.


    Some Terran commanders will lie to their soldiers that their relatives have been killed by the enemy when they find that they have encountered a hard stubble.


    Such lies can naturally stimulate the fighting spirit of soldiers on the largest scale. However, such lies are also the most easily exposed lies. The reason is very simple.


    As long as the hostile commander knows this, the hostile commander will arrange the relatives of the other soldiers at the front of the team.


    Once the enemy and us meet, the lie will be broken.


    Similarly, at the beginning, these monster soldiers were bewitched by their superiors. Naturally, they naively thought that what they met was just a group of rotten sweet potato eggs.


    However, as more and more undead troops come down from the sky, they are confronted with these elite demon soldiers.


    The monster soldiers realized that their commanders were not telling the truth. Their commanders just wanted to cheat them into making cannon fodder.


    No matter what the idea is, cannon fodder also has a brain. The elite monster soldiers in Western Zhejiang are naturally the same, and they will not take their own lives as cannon fodder. Besides, it is not the most serious thing for these monster soldiers to realize that they have been cheated. The most serious thing is that they find that the enemies they encounter do not seem to be what they imagined So easy to deal with.


    In short, these enemies, to some extent, seem to be immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5400

    "Do you think our commander won''t cheat us? In my opinion, those Terran armies are not fools. I have dealt with them in the past, but their skills are not as weak as we think? "


    When the grass-roots commanders of the elite demon and beast Legion are shouting, there are still a few demon and beast soldiers in the Legion who are sober.


    And these monster soldiers began to discuss with their comrades in arms in a low voice, and their problems also made their comrades feel confused.


    "Yes, I think it''s strange. Just now, the attack style of the Terran soldiers is really strange."


    "That is, these guys seem to be crazy and keep falling on the spiritual shield from a high place. I felt painful when I picked them up, but these Terran soldiers didn''t seem to have any feelings!"


    The topic carries on to here, a brain still calculate the Spirit Light monster soldier bold guess way.


    "I know. I think these Terran soldiers should have strengthened their bodies with some mysterious magic. That''s why they dare to rush towards our spiritual shield without fear!"


    "Well, that''s right, but how to explain the scene of these Terran soldiers falling from the sky? I think this scene is a bit wonderful? "


    "I''m not sure about that. Well, maybe these Terran soldiers had to do this under some pressure. After all, we used to do this when we were under the pressure from above."


    These elite soldiers of the demon and beast clan are more and more evil. They don''t care what their officers are saying.


    And at this time, some clever elite monster soldiers and their comrades in arms analyzed.


    "In my opinion, who must have leaked the secret of our attack this time? As for who leaked the secret, I think it must have been the heretics. Although these heretics always show respect in front of us, these guys are still human after all. Many of them may have thought of their own way out."


    This remark naturally won the approval of many monster soldiers. You know, they don''t like evil elements in their heart.


    These monster soldiers always feel that they are stronger than the heretics. In their view, they are the masters of the world, and the heretics have some strength.


    It can be said that the heretics are just tools used by the demons and beasts to unify the world.


    If the tool is easy to use, it will naturally have the value of being left behind. But if the tool wants to resist, it should be forcibly cleaned up. This is how the soldiers of the demon and beast clan respond to the evil elements.


    Now, when countless undead corpses fall from the sky, these elite demon soldiers will naturally begin to doubt the heretics.


    However, the monster soldiers didn''t know what method those evil elements used to inform the practitioners of canglan Dynasty. They screamed on the right side of their formation.


    "Ah! Monster! These guys are not people, they are monsters at all! "


    When the roar of the comrades came, the soldiers of the monster clan all felt funny.


    They feel that their comrades are too timid to be frightened by the pioneer soldiers of several Terrans. So these guys laugh at their comrades and rush to the battlefield in a neat line to rescue them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5401

    "Damn it! What are these things? Why does it seem that these things can''t be killed? "


    When the soldiers of the demons and beasts rushed to the battlefield, they also noticed that things seemed to be developing in a very strange direction. They saw that the "Terran soldiers" who came down from the sky could actually stand up in the same place.


    Their bodies are like springs. Even if they fall from such a high sky, they have nothing to do. Not only have nothing to do, but also they can stand up with extremely fast speed and form a neat formation.


    But when these monster soldiers use their own spiritual power to observe these "Terran" soldiers, they find that the spiritual power in these Terran soldiers is very disordered.


    In the memory of the demon soldiers, only the spirit of the dying enemy will be disordered.


    Aware of this, these monster soldiers began to pick up their spirits again.


    "Ha ha ha! These Terran soldiers are not monsters at all. They are just too stupid to fall down from the sky and fight us. They are so stupid that they are sent to our door. Brothers, since these Terran soldiers seek their own death, I think we should help them, too! "


    "Yes, cut these Terran soldiers into meat mud, and then we can have a good meal."


    The spirited goblin soldiers began to counter attack the Terran soldiers, but they soon realized that things were not as simple as they thought. The reason was that there were many goblin soldiers in these attacking enemies.


    "It''s strange that there are still our people in the other camp? What''s more, there are so many. The warriors of the demon and beast clan will not surrender! "


    "No, these guys didn''t surrender. It seems that they were bewitched by some kind of witchcraft."


    When the soldiers of the monster clan really couldn''t figure out why things had become so strange, a monster who had become a soldier of the undead rushed in front of them.


    I don''t know whether it was the instinct reaction or the vigilance of the monster soldiers in Western Zhejiang at that time. They immediately launched an attack. Several demons launched an attack together and blew the monster''s body to pieces.


    When the monster''s body was smashed, a stench came to his face. As for the ground full of broken meat, there were countless maggots.


    Looking at this scene, even these ferocious monsters are scared silly, they began to panic back.


    But before they know what happened, more and more undead troops landed in front of them from the sky.


    "Damn it! Brothers, in a group of three, we have to fight with these people and ghosts! "


    At this time, a low-level monster officer yelled. Suddenly, the monsters formed an attack formation in groups of three.


    But what these monsters didn''t expect was that the undead army also had brains, and their intelligence quotients didn''t seem to be lower than those of the monsters soldiers.


    The undead soldiers saw that the monster soldiers formed a team of three, and they formed a team of five. In an instant, the situation on the battlefield changed.


    With more and more undead troops coming down from the sky to join the battle, even the Legion composed of elite demon soldiers can not fight against such enemies, and at this time, the undead army has not exerted its full strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5402

    When more and more undead troops fall from the air like raindrops, Lin Hao, who is still in the air, also finds that the elite demon and beast Legion below is in disorder.


    "Grandma, I didn''t expect that the Necromancer''s natural calamity of the skeleton king was very useful. In the past, when the skeleton king was just accepted by me, I didn''t think his ability of natural calamity was of any use. However, at that time, there were millions of corpses under the skeleton King, and most of those corpses were weak people of martial arts master and martial arts spirit level."


    At the moment, Lin Hao hung his body in the air and talked to himself. Half way through, he found that he had a pair of wings around him.


    It was a pair of bat like black wings. Before Lin Hao could react, the wings rushed towards Lin Hao. However, Lin Hao was surprised that the owner of the wings did not attack Lin Hao with his wings.


    It just used its wings to wave a strong wind to Lin Hao, and Lin Hao''s body was carried by the wind to the edge of the shield.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce response of Lin Hao is not only the sound of his body, but also the sound of his body.


    He did not wait for the other party to launch a second attack, and immediately quantified his body pure energy, so that the other party could not lock his track.


    Of course, this is just Lin Hao''s wishful thinking.


    In fact, even if he turns his body into pure spiritual power and turns it into a light to travel around in the air, the other party can still find his trace at the first time and launch an attack immediately.


    "What the hell is going on? Why does this guy give me the ability to attack me immediately, or does he give me the ability to attack me


    Because, that monster''s attack is not the physical contact from fist to flesh, but quantifies the pure energy of the spirit power in his body, and turns it into a hurricane to rush towards Lin Hao.


    In the face of such a large-scale attack, Lin Hao could not make an effective response at the first time. Moreover, after avoiding several attacks in the air, he found that the monster had more than one pair of wings on its body.


    Of course, this is not what makes Lin Hao feel sick. What makes Lin Hao feel most difficult is that the monster''s body is full of eyes. Even its three pairs of black bat wings have countless fist sized eyes. This scene makes Lin Hao feel very uncomfortable.


    Just when Lin Hao didn''t know how to fight back, Canggou said to Lin Hao in a cheap voice.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten that those scouting monsters turned into mud in front of you just now? "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he suddenly realized. At this time, he patted his head and said to Canggou.


    "Do you mean to say that this monster is the result of those scouting monsters?"


    "That''s right. According to the information, when these investigative monsters are threatened, they will become a combined monster. If I analyze from the information in front of me, master, the strength of the combined monster you are facing should be at the level of level 3 demon emperor."


    This news is undoubtedly a blow to Lin Hao. He knows that he was almost killed by a third level demon emperor at the beginning, but now he has to fight a third level demon emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5403

    "Damn it! I''m still clear about my own strength. From my current strength, I have no way to deal with a monster whose strength has reached the third level demon emperor. Canggou, can you help me find a way? Even if you can''t find a way to deal with this monster, you have to think of a way to get rid of it! "


    As soon as Lin Hao''s words were finished, he heard the voice of Canggou spitting in his head. Lin Hao knew that Canggou also began to dislike himself.


    However, this is expected by Lin Hao. He knows that although Canggou has a mean mouth, what he looks down on most is cowards.


    At the beginning, Canggou was willing to help Lin Hao, because Canggou took a fancy to Lin Hao.


    For Canggou, Lin Hao is the most kind of its previous owners.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t think so. Although Lin Hao is not a coward, he also knows that in this powerful and mysterious continent, his first task is to protect his life.


    Although, he also admired Lu Xun, a strong man who was brave and fearless.


    But Lin Hao thought that it would be better to have less people like Lu Xun. After all, it is very difficult for a cultivator to cultivate his strength from the bottom to the level of the second level Emperor Wu.


    Lu Xun, a strong man, has reached this level, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it''s not worth it. Lin Hao thinks that if Lu Xun, a strong man, is alive now, he should be able to do a lot of things with his strength and insight.


    But today''s strong Lu Xun can only be a skeleton emperor in the skeleton King''s army of the dead, and he is still the weaker one.


    Every time, when Lin Hao thought of these things, he would feel sad for the strong Lu Xun.


    When Lin Hao began to talk with Canggou about the problems of the brave and the idiot.


    That Canggou was a little impatient. He thought it was unreasonable that Lin Hao was still interested in discussing such problems with himself when he was facing the enemy.


    "Master, you don''t want to be blind in front of me. You''d better think about this monster first."


    "OK, but you are my system. It''s your duty to find a way to deal with monsters. You see, I let you live in my body and suck my spiritual power every day. I want to chat with you for free. Besides, you often buy those cheap goods to me at a high price. I won''t say that. You won''t even give me a way when I''m in danger, will you? ¡±


    as soon as Canggou heard this, a nameless fire gushed out of his stomach. In Canggou''s opinion, Lin Hao was really shameless to the extreme.


    At the beginning, when Lin Hao was in crisis, he always thought of Canggou for him.


    But Canggou thinks that it''s just to help, not his own duty. Besides, he is a systematic person. If he is responsible for everything, then Lin Hao is a bit of a waste.


    But Canggou is angry when he looks at Lin Hao, who doesn''t want to make progress. At this time, Canggou wants to teach Lin Hao a lesson and let him understand that if he wants to live in this chaotic world, he has to rely on his own ability.


    "Attack the monster''s eyes. The monster is a combination of detecting monsters. The most powerful part of the monster is the eyes on its body. The weakest part of the monster is also the eyes on its body. Don''t worry, master. I''m sure it''s right to listen to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5404

    Lin Hao didn''t know that he was fooled by Canggou, because at this time, the situation was urgent, and Lin Hao couldn''t manage so much. Just when Lin Hao was thinking about how to attack the combined monster by attacking his eyes, the undead army that fell from the sky like raindrops had formed a large army on the ground.


    At the moment, those monsters stationed in the spiritual shield are also red eyed. They can only kill them if they completely smash the bodies of these undead soldiers.


    So, these elite monster soldiers formed a team in twos and threes and rushed towards the undead soldiers.


    In their efforts, one after another the dead soldiers fell down!


    At the beginning, the soldiers of the elite monster infantry felt very happy. However, they soon realized that things were not as simple as they thought. The reason was that they found that even if the bodies of these undead soldiers were broken, they wanted not to die.


    "Damn it! I thought these guys were really undead! It turns out that these guys are just a bunch of rotten meat manipulated by others. As long as we smash the bodies of these guys, we can wipe them out! "


    "It''s true, but it''s really physical work. We''ve lost a lot of brothers because of it."


    An elite soldier said and wiped the sweat on his head with his hand. Then, he punched another undead soldier and blasted him to pieces.


    And another monster soldier cooperated with his companions to disperse the body fragments of the undead soldier, making it into a pile of scattered meat.


    The soldiers of the demon and beast clan are too naive. They think that as long as the body of the undead soldier is broken, and then the corpses are scattered everywhere, they can completely kill an undead soldier.


    But these guys know that the dead soldier is the symbol of immortality. For a dead soldier, death is a headache.


    However, the strength of the present undead soldiers is not so good, these undead soldiers are only those undead soldiers that the skeleton King collected at first.


    Their strength is only at the level of martial arts division or Wuling, and the strength of the resurrected undead soldiers is only 60% of that before they died.


    The combat effectiveness of this elite demon soldier Corps is the top in Xuanwu continent, and its soldiers are mostly composed of demon beasts with demon level.


    Therefore, when they face the undead soldiers, they naturally have absolute strength advantage.


    However, this advantage is not enough to let these guys and undead soldiers naturally get the most advantage.


    However, these guys didn''t know that the skeleton king was just doing experiments. The skeleton king wanted to know the fighting methods of these elite demon and beast legions and the main components of their fighting capacity.


    After about an hour of fighting, the skeleton king has collected enough information. At this time, the skeleton king will not be soft hearted any more. For him, the tens of millions of undead troops falling from the sky like raindrops are just vanguard troops.


    However, these elite demon army soldiers naively thought that this was the main force of the enemy, and tried their best to meet the enemy, but their way of fighting was ridiculous and useless in the eyes of the skeleton king, and the skeleton king would make a big move next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5405

    "Well! It seems that the soldiers of these demon and beast legions are spoiled and used to it. What they met just now is just the scouts I sent. Although the number of these Scouts is really a little large and they look like regular troops, they are just desserts before meals. The real dinner can''t begin until now! "


    When the king saw that the soldiers of the demon army mistakenly thought that the enemy had been defeated by himself, he sneered.


    Then the king of bones opened the blood red door in the air.


    Just now, the door hanging in the air seemed like a half open eye, but at this time, the door expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in the blink of an eye, the door had already expanded into a prototype sphere.


    And the undead soldiers who came out of the blood red space again were more powerful than those who came last time. Although the number of these undead soldiers was not much, only about hundreds of thousands of people, they were all composed of the fighting power of the Emperor Wu.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the whole Xuanwu continent is concentrated in the battle power of the warrior emperor of the human race, it is only more than 100000 at most.


    But the skeleton king has been digging tombs since he was a child. Especially last time, in order to help the fortress at the border of the demon and beast legion, Lin Hao and others entered the holy way ancient tomb with the help of a noble of TianDun castle.


    In that ancient tomb, the skeleton King collected tens of thousands of bones of powerful people who had reached the rank of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when Lin Hao realized that the combat power hidden in these ancient tombs was enough to change the whole war situation, he did a very immoral thing.


    After Lin Hao helped TianDun out of the siege, the king of TianDun wanted to thank him again.


    But Lin Hao put forward a request to the king of TianDun, which is incomprehensible to ordinary people. He told the king that he wanted the address of all the Terran soldiers'' cemeteries in the monster jungle.


    And Lin Hao naturally won''t tell the king of TianDun his real purpose. If he tells the king of TianDun that he is going to dig a grave, then the king of TianDun will have to work hard with him.


    Lin Hao just told the king of TianDun that this time he went to the monster jungle to fight against the monster, which might be more or less dangerous. If he was seriously injured and couldn''t come back, he wanted to find the nearest Terran soldier cemetery to die.


    In this way, he naturally cheated the king of TianDun Kingdom, so Lin Hao easily got the map of all Terran cemeteries in the monster jungle.


    Using this map, the skeleton king has many more undead soldiers who have reached the rank of Emperor Wu. These undead soldiers are the high-end combat power of the skeleton king, and they are second only to the skeleton emperor.


    When these guys came down from the sky, the nightmare of the elite demon soldiers began.


    When these soldiers with the power of Emperor Wu fell from the sky, the bodies of those soldiers who had been turned into meat gathered together and stood up again.


    Of course, for the soldiers of the elite monster legion, this is not the most terrible thing.


    Because, they found that their dead companions also slowly got up from the ground, it seems that they also joined the enemy camp under the call of some "evil" forces.


    At the moment, the soldiers of these elite demon and beast legions realized what kind of existence it is to have an immortal body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5406

    "My God! What kind of monsters are these things? We''ve broken their bodies, but they can recover? "


    "Damn, what do you care so much about now? Don''t say it''s these ghosts. Even our dead brothers are coming together now. If things go on like this, we''ll be their appetizers."


    The fighting quality of the soldiers of the elite demon and beast army is better than that of the general demon and beast army. If the general demon and beast army is faced with such a situation, it will collapse directly.


    But the soldiers of these elite monster legions not only did not collapse, but also launched a counterattack under the leadership of the commander.


    Of course, in the face of an enemy with an immortal body.


    Naturally, the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion can''t fight back as they did just now. In fact, they know that if they want to fight with each other as foolishly as they did just now, they will definitely die.


    The reason is that the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion noticed a different smell on the bodies of the hundreds of thousands of dead soldiers who just came.


    It''s a kind of strong atmosphere, which can only be felt by those who have reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    However, the soldiers of these monster legions were not frightened.


    Under the command of the commanders, it took only a few seconds for the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion to lean together and form one triangle after another.


    When the soldiers of these monster legions lean together in a very short time, their bodies become a triangular square array one after another.


    Although the square array was made up of demon soldiers, the skeleton king felt a sense of oppression.


    However, the skeleton King experienced too many battles. He soon realized that this formation should not be used for attack, but for defense.


    After he realized this, the skeleton king was not in a hurry to attack. The reason was that he knew that the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion were now at their wits'' end.


    This formation should be a unique skill for monsters to press the box. Otherwise, the soldiers of the West Zhejiang monsters army won''t wait until now to use this unique skill. It can be seen that these guys have no way for a long time.


    The book goes back to the truth. When the skeleton King realized that this strange formation was the best way for the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion to press the box, he did not let his most elite high-end fighting force rush to die, but let the cannon fodder soldiers on.


    Under the command of the skeleton king, tens of millions of cannon fodder gathered together to attack these strange triangular arrays.


    "Boom!"


    What the skeleton king didn''t expect was that as soon as the cannon fodder came near these arrays, they were immediately shattered by the strong air in the array.


    Moreover, this way of shattering is very wonderful, those cannon fodder are from the inside to the outside, the whole has been broken into dust size material.


    Although the skeleton King''s ability to control the corpse is very strong, he can''t restore his hands who were crushed to the size of dust.


    That is to say, only if the soldiers of the undead army get close to the triangle array, they will be killed immediately, and there is no possibility of "bringing the dead back to life". After realizing this, the skeleton King began to be cautious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5407

    "Damn it! What kind of array is this! Can you stop my army of the dead? "


    After seeing the horror of this array, the skeleton king said to himself in doubt.


    At the moment, a second level demon emperor who was fighting with the skeleton king said with a sneer.


    "Well! I can''t imagine that you have some ability to fight with me until now. However, I tell you that your resistance is futile in the face of the top fighting power of our monster clan. After a while, all of you will become corpses! "


    "Yes? I don''t think so. In my opinion, that''s the strength of you. If I didn''t need to spread my experience to only meet the dead soldiers, you would have become a corpse. "


    The skeleton King''s words are true. When he was fighting with the second level demon emperor, he really couldn''t use all his strength.


    After all, hundreds of millions of undead soldiers need him to command them, so he can disperse a small part of his energy to deal with his enemies.


    But even so, this guy''s fighting power is excellent. When the second level demon emperor and the skeleton King fight together, he still feels very hard.


    This guy doesn''t even understand why the skeleton king has such powerful power. In his opinion, the skeleton king is a skeleton. It seems that the skeleton king is full of flaws.


    But what this guy saw was only the appearance of the skeleton king used to cheat people. In fact, the skeleton King''s body was extremely hard.


    He has such a hard body that it''s easy to bargain in battle.


    The skeleton king can tolerate the opponent attacking all parts of his body. Anyway, the strength of every part of his body is not too bad.


    Even if his body suffers a lot of attacks in a short period of time and cracks appear, he can also use his spiritual power to make the cracks recover as before in an instant.


    Because of this reason, the second level demon emperor felt more and more difficult in the fight with the skeleton king.


    It felt as if it was not fighting a living creature, but another dead one.


    The dead creature can''t be killed, but to our despair, it can''t fight against the skeleton King now.


    After this fight lasted for a long time, the second level demon emperor was finally bored.


    You know, this guy''s I is the top level in the second level demon emperor.


    Its essence is a huge monster similar to a glutton. When this guy was enraged by the king of bones, he bought a flaw for the king of bones on purpose.


    Seeing that the king of bones was deceived, the guy opened his mouth and swallowed the king of bones into his stomach.


    "Ha ha ha! You stinky bones have today. I tell you, even steel can digest my stomach juice. Today, I''m going to digest you in my stomach. I tell you, all the people who are enemies of our monster clan have no good end! "


    The king of bones was happy when he heard this. He said with a smile to the second level demon emperor.


    "Good, but you can think clearly. Now, if you spit me out, it''s still time. But if your gastric juice can''t digest my trouble, then you''ll be the one who''ll suffer. Do you understand what I mean?"


    When the second level demon emperor heard this, he just shook his head and didn''t hear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5408

    The king thought that the skeleton could be digested by the king himself, and it was very funny that the king could not swallow it in his own life.


    However, it was the first time for him to see a guy like the second level demon emperor who liked to blow the bull''s hide. In the view of the skeleton king, the second level demon emperor was a crazy guy.


    It has a big stomach, but it wants to digest the skeleton king. This guy still lacks a pair of good teeth.


    When the second level demon emperor swallowed the skeleton demon emperor into his only son, the skeleton king was not worried. He even lay down comfortably in the second level demon emperor''s only son.


    When the skeleton King lay down, the hot gastric juice poured towards him.


    Most people would have been scared to pee in the face of this kind of scene, but the king of bones is not an ordinary person. Instead of being scared to pee in the face of this small scene, he seems very calm.


    "Ha ha ha! This guy really has no moves. He really wants to digest me! I''d like to see if it''s my skeleton or your stomach juice. "


    The skeleton king leaned his bare skull on his hand, and he fell asleep with his hands on his back.


    When the skeleton King fell asleep in the stomach of the second level demon emperor, the second level demon emperor reached out and patted his stomach with satisfaction, and then sneered.


    "Well! There''s nothing terrible about this skeleton monster. In my opinion, he''s just a skeleton with a hard mouth. "


    With that, the second level demon emperor turned and flew towards his legion. This guy didn''t realize that he had brought a huge bomb back to his legion.


    Put aside the second level demon emperor, when this guy slowly dropped his huge body over the Legion, he found that the enemy before did not reduce, but became more and more.


    Seeing this scene, the second level demon emperor was naturally very confused. He found his own adjutant, and then asked him.


    "Strange, the strength of these enemies is not strong. Why can''t you fight them?"


    "My Lord, this These are not people at all! They are just corpses one by one. These corpses are pouring towards us like tides. Naturally, we can''t beat them! No matter what time it is, how can people beat corpses? "


    The second level demon emperor couldn''t help nodding after hearing this, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that there was something wrong with what the other side said.


    The second level demon emperor was very smart. He knew what kind of enemies his team met. Before these undead armies appeared, the second level demon emperor felt that his team was too strong to lose to such scum.


    However, when more and more undead armies appeared around his troops, the second level demon emperor realized the seriousness of the matter and found that the undead army in Western Zhejiang was not only immortal.


    Moreover, once some of their own people are killed by these undead armies, they will shake and fall to the ground, but those monsters who died in the war will not immediately become corpses.


    It only takes a few minutes for them to shake up and join the army of the dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5409

    Such a thing is not to mention the elite monster legion, even the most elite human army to see all fly feel incredible, and in a short period of time quickly lost fighting spirit!


    And this second level demon emperor is very fierce. Although he knows that the enemy he is facing is very strong, he never wants to give up. For him, giving up is a coward''s choice. The only thing he wants to do is to let his troops conquer these monsters.


    That''s why this guy ordered his men to turn on the defense system.


    But after the defense system was opened, many undead troops were directly shattered by the powerful array!


    But even so, the fear of these undead army to the elite monster army is still like a nightmare to torture all the monsters present.


    After all, no matter who it is, watching his comrades in arms slowly stand up in front of him, and then become his own enemy is very shocking.


    This kind of picture, even in the movie can''t accept, let alone happened in front of us.


    It is for this reason that even the most elite monsters, after facing such a hellish scene, are scared silly. A few monsters stand in the same place like a club after they are scared silly. No matter you kick them or bite them with your teeth, those guys will not wake up.


    And in the face of these scared silly companions, the second level demon emperor''s method is very simple.


    It will stretch out its hand to put these scared and silly monster soldiers into its stomach, and then this guy will burp. Obviously, for the second level demon emperor, it does not think that these scared and silly guys are his kind. In his opinion, the best ghost field for these scared and silly guys is to enter its stomach!


    Although the monster soldiers are not afraid of death, they can''t accept such a way of death. After all, what the monster soldiers want is honor. They can''t accept it, and they can''t accept being eaten by their own officers. For them, such a way of death is an insult to the collider!


    In front of the cruel means of the second level demon emperor, these demon soldiers can only choose to defend their positions.


    A small number of people with mental breakdown also wake up quickly in the face of this kind of torture, and comfort themselves that what they see is just an illusion.


    These things can be seen by the skeleton king. Don''t look at the skeleton king, who is staying in the stomach of the second level demon emperor.


    But those who are fighting and charging are the eyes, nose and ears of the skeletal king.


    The king of bones can put his thoughts into the brain of any army of the dead, and use one or more army of the dead to inquire for his own information. It is no exaggeration to say that the king of bones is like the mother of Zerg.


    Moreover, this guy''s attack method is very similar to Zerg''s.


    The number of the undead army under his command is more than nine figures. Even a group of barbarians with clubs and hammers, such a large number of undead army is a terrible fighting force for any civilization.


    What''s more, these undead armies are not savages with clubs. They are the death legions whose strength has recovered to 60% before they died.


    In the past, the main component of the undead army under the skeleton king was the lowest level of the weak. But now there are a large number of strong warriors in his undead army, a strong warrior of hundreds of thousands, and six or seven skeleton emperors. The combat effectiveness is quite spectacular!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5410

    "Damn it! What the hell are these damn monster soldiers doing? Just now, the undead army under the skeleton king has defeated many elite demon soldiers, but now it seems that the two sides are deadlocked! "


    At the moment, when the elite demon soldiers formed one after another to fight against the undead army, Lin Hao said in doubt.


    "Master, don''t worry about the problem of the skeleton King now. In my opinion, you''d better solve your own problem first. If you don''t solve your own problem again, then this monster will solve you!"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao still wanted to care about the king''s problem, so he couldn''t help scolding.


    For Canggou, Lin Hao can be regarded as one of his favorite toss masters.


    To use a common saying to describe it, then, Lin Hao is an absolute death madman. He is the kind of person who will feel that his life lacks meaning if he doesn''t die one day.


    In the face of this kind of master, Canggou sometimes has the idea that his life seems to fall into darkness. However, when he thinks about it carefully, Canggou thinks that it''s his life to be a master like Lin Hao.


    You know, when Canggou and Lin Hao stay together, in fact, this guy still feels very exciting.


    After all, Lin Hao is a guy who likes to explore madly on the edge of death.


    In Lin Hao''s own words, this is that you can only realize the true meaning of life by constantly testing madly on the edge of death.


    Well, obviously, Lin Hao did do this because, in terms of death, Lin Hao said that he was the second in the world. Then, no one dares to say that he was the first. When it comes to death, Lin Hao is definitely a class a player.


    However, when Lin Hao turned his attention to the king, Canggou was still very angry, although he thought it was exciting.


    But he also knew that Lin Hao was dying, so Canggou couldn''t help scolding Lin Hao.


    However, the next second, Canggou regretted it. Of course, the reason for Canggou''s regret is not because he scolded Lin Hao, but because he thought it was too late!


    Because, in the next second, the combined monster immediately changed its appearance and rushed towards Lin Hao and Canggou.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lin Hao was pressed on the spiritual shield by the combined monster, but the close range attack method of the combined monster was very primitive.


    In Lin Hao''s and Canggou''s eyes, this combined monster seems to be a guy with wrong technology tree. When it attacks opponents from a long distance, it can always play all kinds of powerful attack means. However, once it comes to melee, this guy seems to hang up. It can only open its mouth to bite Lin Hao''s head.


    In Lin Hao''s view, such an attack is too low-level.


    He can easily avoid the melee attack of the combined monster, but Lin Hao is not in a hurry to break free. In his opinion, this is a good opportunity to observe the battle of the undead army.


    In the past, every time the king called the army of the dead, Lin Hao wanted to see clearly.


    But the number of the undead army is extremely large. In such a large battlefield, it is very difficult for Lin Hao to figure out the attack mode of the undead army.


    However, it''s really a great opportunity for Lin Hao to finally see the attack mode of the undead army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5411

    In the past, Lin Hao always felt that the means of attack of the army of the dead were no more than a hundred people. Every soldier of the dead would attack his enemy in the way he was used to.


    But now, when Lin Hao watched the undead army attack the monsters in the special array, he realized that his past thought was wrong, not only wrong, but also wrong!


    In fact, when the soldiers of the dead become a part of the army of the dead, they no longer have their own thoughts.


    This sounds very tongue twister, but it is true.


    We should know that these armies of the dead were all formed from the corpses of the dead, and there is no way for the skeleton King''s race to restore the thoughts of the dead and part or all of their consciousness.


    Moreover, even if there is a way to recover, the skeleton king and his people will certainly not do this kind of thing. The reason is very simple. To do such a thing is to die.


    You know, in the hands of the skeleton king, there are many enemies of Lin Hao.


    If their consciousness and memory were restored, Lin Hao would not do anything else in his life. He would face the pursuit of the army of the dead all his life.


    Of course, this matter is not without a solution, but for Lin Hao, this solution can only be described as cruel.


    The reason is very simple, just because this method is that the skeleton king can no longer use the army of the dead in his life. From then on, the army of the dead will be sealed in the world of the dead.


    That move can destroy countless enemies in a short time. Lin Hao can only think about it in his own dream.


    Of course, Lin Hao would not do such a thing.


    What makes Lin Hao feel strange is that since these dead soldiers have no memory of their own, how should the skeleton King command them?


    In the past, Lin Hao couldn''t understand this problem, but now he knows it.


    In this space shrouded by the spirit shield, Lin Hao finally saw what he wanted to see. He found that the thing was very simple, nothing more than two words - control.


    The skeleton king is not a supercomputer. If you let this guy control hundreds of millions of people at once, then this guy will really die for you to see.


    After all, with the character of the skeleton king who has no face and no skin, he can really do it.


    This guy doesn''t care about face and dignity like the evil emperor. The skeleton king is a rogue and the evil emperor is a gentleman. There is an essential difference between the two.


    When the skeleton King controls his own undead army, this guy seems to be an ashes level strategy game player.


    He clearly knows the use of his own arms. As long as he remembers the use of his own arms, then in the next battle, he can use these arms to fight with the enemy.


    Although the battle effectiveness of the army resurrected by the skeleton king is not too high, only 60% of that before his death, there are a large number of these troops. Moreover, they can also be transmitted from a long distance to a fixed point. It''s amazing!


    In addition, the skeleton king can also use the information he has collected to concentrate his superior forces to carry out the strategic method of destroying the enemy individually.


    He can gather a small group of powerful forces of the dead at the rank of Emperor Wu and launch a sudden attack on the weak parts of the enemy formation. Such an attack can be successful every time. It''s almost a trial and error. After all, Lin Hao''s enemy is not iron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5412

    This skeleton king has been cultivated this ability by his own people since he was young, and he is the most gifted one among his own people.


    It''s for this reason that this guy is able to command nine figure troops everywhere.


    And the king of bones is a boastful guy. Lin Hao sometimes thinks about what the king of bones looks like before he becomes a bone?


    Of course, no one has ever seen the skeleton king before he became a bone, so it''s impossible to guess out of thin air.


    However, Lin Hao still thinks that since the skeleton king likes to boast so much, his appearance before he died may not be very good. Maybe this guy is full of flesh and blood. He is a middle-aged uncle who likes to boast.


    When Lin Hao was happy to see the king''s command.


    The skeleton king was still lying in the stomach of the second level demon emperor. At this time, several demon soldiers who were swallowed by the second level demon emperor fell from the sky.


    Once those monster soldiers fall into the stomach juice of the second level demon emperor, they will be instantly melted in the blink of an eye without a scream.


    Seeing this scene, the skeleton king was not surprised. In his opinion, the second level demon emperor had some skills.


    Although, this skeleton King''s brain is not as good as the black dog and the evil emperor.


    But when he found that his body was soaked in the gastric juice of the second level demon emperor, it felt itchy. The skeleton king knew that the gastric juice might have thousands of degrees of high temperature, which was specially used to melt people.


    As a result, as he expected, the temperature of the gastric juice was really high. Every time those poor elite demon soldiers fell into the stomach of the second level demon emperor, they would melt in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the skeleton King''s heart is very sad. Of course, he is not heartbroken because of the death of these elite monster soldiers. The skeleton king is a heartless guy. He won''t worry about anyone.


    He just thinks that if these elite demon soldiers are not melted by the gastric juice, then he can turn them into undead soldiers. In that way, he can use these undead soldiers to play games in the stomach of the second level demon emperor!


    However, when the skeleton king thought like this, the doubt in his mind suddenly opened.


    "Wait a minute. The reason why the bodies of these elite demon soldiers just fall into the stomach juice of the second level demon emperor will be dissolved is that these guys don''t have the same high strength as my body. In that case, as long as I gather my own superior forces, I can break this formation, right?"


    Don''t look at the skeleton king. Sometimes he is a teaser, but in fact he has a brain.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say that this guy just thinks about it casually and comes up with a way to break out, which means that he really has a lot of brains.


    However, the skeleton King''s past experience is too miserable. He always wanted to forget his unfortunate experience, but he couldn''t forget it all the time, so he let himself have such a funny character.


    The king''s character can help him calm down in a short time.


    For the skeleton king, after he calms down, the first thing he has to do is to find the breakthrough point of the formation. In order to find the breakthrough point, the skeleton king knows that he must make a little sacrifice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5413

    "Well, I''m quite clever! Hahaha, but what are the weaknesses of this formation? I can''t attack like I did just now. In this way, my army of the dead will lose a lot. The large-scale attack just now made me lose more than 300000 troops of the dead in just a few minutes! "


    At this time, the skeleton king was thinking about the way to break the formation in his mind. After thinking about it, he decided to use the flying monsters in his undead Legion to see what the formation looked like in the air.


    But the skeleton king also knows that he can''t be stingy this time. If he sends out a small group of flying guys, they will be cleaned up by the other party before they fly into the air!


    "Grandma, no matter. As long as I can see the whole picture of the formation clearly, I''ll let it go today!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Just listen to a burst of roar came, those who can fly in the army of the dead beast corpses fly to the air.


    And under the control of the skeleton king, these flying monsters'' corpses kept roaring, as if they were really living creatures.


    However, the reality is not like this. The skeleton king just distracts part of his attention to control them, so these monsters with flying ability are more energetic than other corpses. However, in fact, these guys are still corpses.


    The reason why the skeleton king did this was to let them attract the attention of his opponents. In the view of the skeleton king, among the tens of millions of undead troops he sent out, only one million had the ability to fly.


    Moreover, the strength of these millions of troops is relatively low, only 20 or 30 have the strength of demon emperor.


    For the skeleton king, this is the existence of chicken ribs. It''s a pity that chicken ribs are tasteless to eat. It''s better to let them make cannon fodder to collect some data for themselves.


    "Damn it! These guys want to attack us from the air? I want to kill you now! "


    The second level demon emperor who landed on the ground is a fierce character. Its strength is the strongest among all the second level demon emperors. This guy can even have a fierce fight with some third level demon emperors who are not strong enough.


    And this guy''s skill is fire control, and his stomach juice is a concentrated, living flame.


    Such a fire is magma, that is to say, today''s skeletal kings are swimming in magma.


    However, there is no big difference between lying in the magma and soaking in the hot spring for the existence of such a rebellious king. He will feel comfortable as well.


    However, when the second level demon emperor saw that there were flying undead armies all over the sky, he was very angry. He opened his mouth and spewed out a flame into the air. However, in a few minutes, the million undead armies flying high in the sky were cleaned up by the second level demon emperor.


    However, after the second level demon emperor cleaned up the undead army, before he could be satisfied, the skeleton King jumped out of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the second level demon emperor bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "You bastard! It''s still very fast! It seems that I''m still at a low ebb. Unexpectedly, the high temperature gastric juice in my stomach still hasn''t melted you. It seems that I''ll chew your bones before swallowing you into my stomach! "


    The second level demon emperor looked at the skeleton king, he frowned and said viciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5414

    "Ha ha ha! You monsters are always so arrogant. I''ve been used to it for a long time. However, I can tell you, don''t think you can be presumptuous with a hot spring in your stomach. I tell you, I didn''t get angry just now. If I really got angry, don''t say you have only one stomach. Even if you have ten stomachs, I''ll still pierce them for you! "


    The second level demon emperor is also a character. Naturally, he won''t believe the skeleton King''s words.


    After hearing the king''s words, the guy spat on the ground with disdain.


    And this guy''s saliva is also magma. When it spits on the ground, suddenly, the ground is melted by magma to open a gap.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you think you can''t fight, and you''re not willing to spit on the ground?"


    "Damn it! I''m going to chew you up! "


    The second level demon emperor was finally angered by the skeleton king!


    At this time, the second level demon emperor seemed to be a shell that had been ignited. It seemed that it was towards the skeleton king, and the skeleton king was not a fool, so he would not fight with the second level demon emperor.


    He knew that although his bones were hard, his main task was to command the army of the dead.


    If, he puts his attention on the second level demon emperor, then he will be scolded by Lin Hao.


    "Evil emperor, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''ve almost killed the second level demon emperor who fought with me. Well, what''s the situation over there?"


    The evil emperor saw that the skeleton king had contacted himself for the first time, so he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    And the skeleton king knows that although the evil emperor always likes to make trouble with himself, he still knows the general situation. He makes trouble with himself mainly for fun.


    The king of bones will not have the same opinion as the evil emperor. Besides, they are both comrades in arms. If they are comrades in arms, then the brothers are in trouble. The evil emperor should help the brothers anyway. Otherwise, it''s too hard to say.


    At this time, the skeleton king wanted to command the undead army to launch a counterattack. He had no choice but to turn to the evil emperor.


    "Brother, you know, my accusation is to command the undead army to break through the enemy''s defense line. Besides, this battle is not my specialty. Can you come and help me?"


    The skeleton king said this is tantamount to being soft with the evil emperor, and the evil emperor is not the master of Yongchun boxing. He is not the kind of guy who fights for three points without reason.


    When the evil emperor saw that the skeleton king was subdued, the guy rushed to the second level demon emperor without saying a word. The speed was so fast that even the skeleton king was surprised.


    "I''ll go, evil emperor. It seems that you haven''t practiced behind my back recently. I think your attack speed is much stronger than before?"


    "Grandma, didn''t you say that your main task now is to command the undead army to attack the enemy''s array? Yes? Do you still have time to talk nonsense with me? I tell you, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Hurry up and get busy with your business


    As soon as the skeleton king heard this, he nodded to the evil emperor. Then, the guy ran to one side to command his army of the dead without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5415

    If others lose millions of their own troops to get a message, then they will be heartbroken. The skeleton king is an outsider. Anyway, what this guy sacrificed was just some corpses.


    Besides, the skeleton king has the ability to turn the corpse into an army, so he will not cherish his army like others.


    For the skeleton king, the army is just a number, which can be sacrificed at any time.


    However, the loss of so many troops all at once was unacceptable to the king.


    Think of these, the skeleton king can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as I defeat this array later, I can get tens of millions of elite undead soldiers again. Moreover, these undead soldiers will be stronger and more fierce than I had before!"


    At this time, the king suspended in the air, looking at the form below, comforted himself.


    However, the skeleton king has made several feint attacks on this array before, but he has not been able to break this array. Today''s skeleton king is not absolutely sure that he can break this array.


    "Grandma, if only the evil emperor was with me now. After the evil emperor opened the door, his body was several times harder than a diamond. If this guy helped me, it would be easy to break this array!"


    Thinking of the special ability of the evil emperor, the skeleton king was somewhat lost.


    At the moment, he looked up to the southwest and saw that the evil emperor was entangled with the second level demon emperor. They were fighting together in the air. If they did not fight for seven or eight rounds, they would not stop!


    But at this time, a voice came from the king''s brain, which was neither the humble voice of Canggou nor the rational voice of the evil emperor.


    It''s Lin Hao''s voice full of infinite vitality, which is very infectious and can arouse people''s fighting spirit completely.


    Wait, how did the host talk to me at this time?


    Was it because I always focused my main energy on the formation of the elite demon and beast army before, so the master was angry?


    At this time, the skeleton king could not understand Lin Hao''s temper. He knew that under normal circumstances, Lin Hao would not use Canggou to contact him in such a fierce fight between the enemy and us.


    "Master, what can I do for you? I I''m too busy for a moment. You know, if I don''t get rid of these elite monster soldiers hiding in the formation, we''ll face a more passive situation later. "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was happy. He thought, ha ha, this skeleton king is really interesting. This guy must think I''m going to punish him, but I''m not in the mood.


    I just want to comfort him by contacting this guy now. After all, the war is tight now, and the skeleton king has encountered a hard bone to chew. If he can''t chew it down, I will help him myself!


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t mean to blame the skeleton king. He was just worried about the situation.


    But the skeleton King misunderstood Lin Hao. This guy usually likes to brag in front of Lin Hao. Now, he finds that he can''t win the elite monster Legion according to the original plan, so he is nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5416

    "Damn it! There''s no time to think about it. Even if you fail, it''s better than nothing. The master is still fighting with those damned monsters! "


    The king of bones doesn''t hesitate any more. You don''t see the king of bones is not very serious at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, this guy can still cover himself.


    He is not the kind of guy who hesitates for a long time to do things. Once the skeleton king sees the target, he will implement it without hesitation.


    However, when the skeleton king is ready to do a big fight, the evil emperor is still fighting hard with the second level demon emperor. The evil emperor is different from the skeleton king. He doesn''t like to talk about it all at once. The evil emperor is the kind of ruthless person who kills at once!


    "Boom!"


    When the evil emperor rushed to the second level demon emperor, he raised his hand to blow the second level demon emperor away!


    After the second level demon emperor''s body was beaten by the evil emperor, the guy flew out. The extremely high temperature magma solution in the second level demon beast also poured out from the guy''s body when he flew out.


    This scene looks very funny, but the Emperor didn''t want to enjoy it.


    For the evil emperor, he knew that the second level demon emperor was not an easy master to deal with. This guy was as rough as he was.


    In this way, the absolute defense of the evil emperor had no advantage in front of the second level demon emperor. However, at this point, the evil emperor could not do anything else except hold on.


    I saw that after the second level demon emperor was beaten by the evil emperor and flew out, this guy actually stood in the air. Then, he put out his hand to wipe away the magma from the corner of his mouth. Then, he raised his head and sneered at the evil emperor suspended opposite him.


    "Well! You''ve got some skills. You''re much better than the guy just now! "


    "Cut the crap. I came here today to kill you! What do you want to die for


    "Ha ha ha! What a big tone? Do you really think you can kill me? Well, by the way, I think if I''m not wrong, you''ve used all your strength just now. However, even if you used all your strength, you can''t kill me in one move. Do you really think that you can still win me? "


    As soon as the evil emperor heard this, he was also surprised. Although the evil emperor was as calm as before, he did not show any flaws.


    However, the words of the second level demon emperor surprised the evil emperor. Indeed, what the second level demon emperor said was right. The evil emperor did use all his strength just now. In fact, even the evil emperor thought that after the second level demon emperor ate his own blow, his strength would be greatly damaged even if he did not die.


    The second level demon emperor''s strength is also not weak, this guy took a foot in front of him, and he can still float steadily in the air.


    What the evil Emperor didn''t expect was that he thought the second level demon emperor would be beaten by himself, but this guy just vomited a mouthful of blood and rushed to the evil emperor!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, the second level demon emperor''s body hit the evil emperor, immediately, two people can''t help but back a few feet distance.


    But the evil emperor''s strength is a little stronger. Facing the second level demon emperor''s full attack, he was able to stabilize his body in the air, but the second level demon emperor severely bumped into the spiritual shield.


    But look at this posture, the evil emperor also knows that this time he met a hard stubble, and he is not an easy opponent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5417

    "But is that the only skill you Terran practitioners have? Next, I''ll do my best! "


    The evil emperor thought that the second level demon emperor had used all his strength. Who knows, that guy was just testing. He didn''t use all his strength.


    Without waiting for the evil emperor to react, countless reddish brown liquid poured out of the second level demon emperor''s body, which was magma with extremely high temperature.


    It took only a few breaths for the second level demon emperor to let the magma adhere to his body surface and let his body have a thick layer of magma armor.


    At the moment, the infighting separated from the second level demon emperor for hundreds of meters, can feel the super-high temperature of the guy''s armor, the temperature makes the evil emperor''s heart very impatient.


    He felt that since the other side had done his best, he should have done his best.


    Iniquity emperor''s unique skill is immortality. However, the opponents he met before are not strong. This time, he is a good match. He is going to take his immortality to the highest level.


    "Just miscellaneous fish, don''t get in my way!"


    The evil emperor was angry, and opened the immortality of sin to the strongest. He slowly lost his reason. His eyes were red, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    When the silk emperor demon rushed up to the second level, his body cracked.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The evil emperor bumped into the second level demon emperor''s body. But this time, the second level demon Emperor didn''t fly backwards. This guy blocked the evil emperor''s blow with his body.


    But the layer of magma armor attached to its body turned into ashes in an instant. Such a powerful force just instantly beat the second level demon emperor back to its original shape and hurt its internal organs!


    However, the evil emperor''s move is also a move that the enemy loses 10000 and loses 3000.


    Although the second level demon emperor was almost beaten down by the evil emperor, the evil emperor was also hurt by his own way of fighting. But who let the evil emperor have endurance? Although he was seriously injured, he still didn''t show it.


    At this time, the evil emperor opens his immortality to the limit. In the past, when the evil emperor opens the immortality, the immortality skill will only consume the spirit power of the evil emperor quickly.


    But now, after the immortality is opened, it will consume the life of the evil emperor. For the evil emperor, every time he opens the immortality to the limit, his life will suffer a heavy blow.


    At the beginning, the evil emperor was very afraid of his deviant behavior. He felt that he was on the verge of death.


    But people always like to die, the evil emperor is the same, gradually, the evil emperor found himself hopelessly in love with this feeling.


    In this way, the evil emperor began to try to further stimulate his potential in the next battle.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to find a balance point, but after finding the balance point, he found that the balance point was not enough to satisfy his desire.


    He began to play more and more too much. If the skeleton king who decided to put half of his elite into the attack was gambling, then the evil emperor was gambling too.


    The former gambles with his little capital, while the latter gambles with his precious life. They are both crazy gamblers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5418

    When the evil emperor opened his immortality to the limit, countless blood red gases came out of the guy''s body, which were accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    Although the second level demon emperor fighting against the evil emperor is arrogant, this guy also knows that his opponent is fighting hard with himself at the moment. He is fighting against himself by burning his life!


    After realizing this, the second level demon emperor couldn''t help taking a breath. He thought, what''s the matter with this guy? Is he crazy? He even wanted to fight me in this way. Does it mean that this guy wanted to die with himself from the beginning?


    At this time, the second level demon emperor because of the fear in his heart, this guy and the evil emperor confrontation, his hand speed is slow.


    And the battlefield is changing rapidly, you can not hesitate, because hesitation will defeat.


    The second level demon emperor hesitated at the moment, and his chest suffered a fatal blow!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a dull sound, the second level demon emperor''s chest was pierced by the evil emperor. However, if the ordinary demon emperor''s chest was pierced, even if he didn''t die, he would spit blood and fall from the air.


    However, the second level demon emperor is an alien.


    You know, the vitality of the monster is above that of the Terran. The monster has stronger vitality than the Terran, and the second level demon emperor has enviable exuberant vitality. Even if this guy is pierced by the enemy, he can recover himself in a very short time, and the cost of recovery is nothing more than losing some spiritual power.


    "Well! Want to kill me? It''s not that easy? "


    When the second level demon emperor saw that his chest had been punctured, he gave a sneer, and then, with a sudden force, he gathered all the little half spirit power in his body into his chest. Then, with a dull sound, a new piece of flesh and blood grew out of this guy''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha! What about? Does it feel incredible? You think it''s incredible. Don''t compare me with those rotten sweet potato eggs! I tell you, I''m different from the demon emperors you''ve seen in the past. I''m the strongest of them! "


    Indeed, the words of the second level demon emperor are not boasting.


    If this guy met someone else, maybe the other party would have been frightened by this scene, but it''s a pity that the second level demon emperor''s opponent is the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor is usually a madman who can bet his life in order to win or lose, but now the evil emperor has opened his sin to the extreme.


    At this time, the evil emperor has lost the ability to think. Now he has only one idea in his head, that is to clean up the guy in front of him. No matter who the other party is, even the god evil emperor will kill you!


    When the evil emperor has entered this almost crazy state, the second level demon emperor will see that there is no one''s eyes in the evil emperor''s eyes.


    At this moment, when the second level demon emperor and the evil emperor look at each other again, he finds that the evil emperor''s eyes are full of killing intention. The strong killing intention makes the second level demon emperor feel that he is not looking at each other with a person. He feels that he is looking at each other with a knife. This kind of feeling makes the second level demon emperor feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the second level demon emperor couldn''t help but take a breath. This guy''s fighting spirit was slowly dissolved by the endless killing intention in the eyes of the evil emperor.


    In the next battle, the second level demon emperor not only no longer went all out, but also "learned" to retreat! This is the shame of the demon empire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5419

    When the second level demon emperor had been driven out of fear by the endless terrible killing intention in the eyes of the evil emperor, the skeleton King encountered a little trouble here, and all this started five minutes ago.


    Five minutes ago, when the skeleton king didn''t know whether he should make a gamble or not, Lin Hao''s firm and powerful voice came to the skeleton King''s ear through Canggou.


    "Skeletal king, what are you hesitating about? Do you think I''ll blame you if you do something wrong? "


    "Master, I I want to get the final result, but the enemy is far stronger than we think, so my next battle is likely to be a gamble, but even I''m not sure whether I can win the gamble or not! "


    The skeleton King truthfully told his doubts. He thought that after he told his doubts, Lin Hao would certainly scold him.


    But this guy forgot that although Lin Hao is his master, from another point of view, Lin Hao is still his comrades in arms and a brother who had a life friendship with him!


    Since he is a brother, since he is paoze, Lin Hao naturally won''t care so much.


    When Lin Hao found that the skeleton King actually used such a tone of remorse to tell himself about the difficulties he now encountered, Lin Hao calmly said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, skeletal king. I believe you. No one I know can have a better summoning ability than you. You see, you already have a nine figure army of the dead, but you are still hesitant about how to attack such a small thing?"


    Lin Hao''s comfort had a little effect. When Lin Hao heard the sound of the king''s breath, he became firm at this moment.


    Just now, the breath of the skeleton king was disordered, and the rhythm of the breath was like a disordered tune.


    But now, the king''s breath sounds like a solemn classical music. The rhythm of the breath is stable and powerful. As long as you listen to it quietly, you can give Lin Hao endless confidence and courage.


    "Skeleton king, I don''t have any substantive opinions to offer you. I just want you to know that we are comrades in arms, not the ordinary relationship between master and Yu Ling. I believe you can do it well!"


    If Lin Hao gives up his promising career as a practitioner and turns to MLM after he becomes famous, he will be very successful.


    The reason is very simple, this guy has a mouth that can deceive others to death!


    The skeleton king can be regarded as a veteran who has experienced life and death. According to reason, he should not be fooled by such a kid as Lin Hao.


    However, the ginger is still tender and spicy. Under Lin Hao''s big empty talk, the skeleton King actually believed Lin Hao''s words. This guy felt that he still had a lot of elite in his hand anyway.


    Instead of being so timid, he would bet a little. Instead of pinning all his hopes on an attack, he would treat the first attack as a feint.


    Let the enemy mistakenly think that he has no strength to fight again, but when the enemy takes him lightly, then it is time for the skeleton king to launch a counterattack.


    Skeleton king this bastard like to play is such a routine, for him this kind of doggie, as long as it is able to achieve the effect of the attack, he will try!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5420

    The skeleton king is still a good hunter, but he can''t fight the old fox. Originally, because of this guy''s urine, he should choose to save his strength now. But after Lin Hao''s words, this guy seems to be a revolutionary martyr, and he also wants to take out the things at the bottom of his box.


    It''s true that the great strength of the skeleton king is based on these undead armies. However, the real strength of the skeleton king is far beyond the abnormal command ability of ordinary people.


    Under his control, among the seemingly indistinguishable hundreds of millions of undead soldiers, there are some special arms with peculiar functions.


    "Well, since the other side is using the Dharma array, I also use those who are good at using the Dharma array to deal with them. By the way, there is another army that is good at using the Dharma array in my army of the dead."


    This army was temporarily organized by the skeleton king. The reason why they were temporarily organized is that these guys were all rewarded by the skeleton king from the territory of the third level emperor when he was killed.


    However, the strength of these undead soldiers is mediocre, and the only bright spot is that they were bookworms who liked to study.


    But now, these nerds are useful. When the king of bones focuses his attention on these nerds, those nerds get together in twos and threes to form a research group to study the method of breaking the array.


    The undead researchers'' test method is very simple. They can''t let thousands of undead soldiers make cannon fodder at a time and let them rush towards the array.


    At first, such attempts will only increase casualties, but as more and more attempts are made, nerds also get some useful information.


    They found that this formation is difficult to break no matter from any direction.


    But if we concentrate on attacking from the top of the formation, even if we only use thousands of undead soldiers, we can make a small crack in the formation.


    After learning this information, the skeleton king had an idea in his mind.


    "Well, it seems that I can only attack from the top, but I don''t like playing cards according to the rules. Besides, this time, I have to succeed, otherwise, I can''t make a deal with the master."


    In order to ensure the success of the plan at one time, the skeleton king made several plans.


    And the tens of millions of undead troops were also under his command, moving back and forth as fast as chess pieces, which made the elite demon soldiers who were stationed in the formation dizzy.


    After knowing the way of fighting, the skeleton king did not hesitate any more. He put half of his troops into the feint.


    When the undead soldiers began to move quickly under the command of the skeleton king, the monster soldiers who stayed in the array could not help wondering.


    "It''s strange that we''ve just wiped out so many of these monsters. Why are they moving again now? Are these guys scared? Want to retreat? "


    "Well! That''s not necessarily true. These guys are all soldiers turned from corpses. I don''t know what kind of magic the bastard used on them to make these guys like this! "


    "Well, that''s right. I also think these guys are monsters without pain and feelings, but I''m not sure. I always think these monsters will rush to fight with us, even Even break our array


    This monster soldier''s words haven''t finished, its companion raised hand to beat this guy''s head hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5421

    "Damn it! Are you going to die? Don''t you forget how the guys who just read these words died? Or do you think you have too many heads around your neck? "


    "I I''m just complaining. Besides, our array is as solid as gold. If these Terran guys want to break our array, it''s just wishful thinking! "


    After the monster soldier was beaten, he realized that what he said just now was disturbing the morale of the army. However, this guy''s brain was still very fast, and he quickly reflected it, and he immediately corrected it.


    When his companion saw that he finally realized his mistake, he nodded with satisfaction. By this time, the skeleton king had already launched his first feint.


    Since ancient times, countless generals hope to make their feint plans the best. They always hope that their troops will attack the enemy like a tsunami.


    However, the reality is always unsatisfactory. This is not because these generals do not have the ability to command, nor because they are afraid of death.


    It''s because people have brains. Since people have brains, there will always be deviations when they execute orders.


    Especially in large-scale operations, sometimes just a small misunderstanding will lead to a big difference between the results of operations and the plans of operations.


    This is the so-called "missing the slightest point and making a thousand li mistake"!


    Of course, this is not the most important. Even if the officers at the grass-roots level can carry out their plans well, those big soldiers who have shed blood at the bottom can''t.


    For these top soldiers at the bottom, they will also be afraid of death, and they will be afraid when they encounter a strong enemy.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. If you are afraid, you will hesitate. If you hesitate, you will lose. This is a very simple truth, but most people don''t understand it.


    But this problem is never a problem for the skeleton king, because the troops under this guy are all brainless corpses.


    The skeleton king, the ashes level player, whether he is directing the army of the dead to attack there, the army of the dead will do the same, even if he lets the army of the dead go to the burning crater.


    It is for this reason that when the undead army, under the command of the skeleton king, pretends to attack the elite monster army like a tide, many of the elite monster soldiers who stay in the array will shiver.


    But these monster soldiers also know that even if the enemy now puts a knife on their neck, they can''t step back. Before, their hearts know better than anyone how their afraid companions were executed. These elite monster soldiers know that this is a decisive battle, and they have no choice at all.


    For them, if they don''t die in front of the battle, then they will die in military law.


    And those grass-roots commanders in charge of commanding the monster soldiers also showed their own strength at this time. They also wanted to split themselves in half with a knife.


    If a monster is under the jurisdiction of a dozen commanders, then every monster will be responsible for its defense.


    No way, these grass-roots monster commanders can only use very abnormal requirements to ask their men.


    There are many elite monster soldiers who just whisper a few words when they are nervous. They will also be whipped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5422

    "Boom!"


    When tens of millions of thoughtless and unconscious undead armies rush towards the array of elite demon and beast legions under the command of the skeleton king, no miracle appears.


    Those who rush in the front of the undead soldiers or touch the array barrier in the body of the moment turned into ashes, and those who follow behind the undead soldiers are severely hit on them.


    When tens of millions of undead troops are crowded together, there is a loud noise in the northwest corner of the array. At that time, tens of millions of undead troops collide together.


    Although the cannon fodder didn''t rush into the array, the monster soldiers at the front of the array were deeply shocked when they saw this scene.


    Of course, these monster soldiers did not know that such a powerful way of attacking was just a feint and a trial.


    "Dear, although these guys are just corpses, they scared me when they rushed over just now. However, our formation is very strong, and even such an attack can''t be shaken!"


    "No! Our array is developed by the commander in chief. Ten of our brothers can use it. Now we have 20 million brothers to use it together. Even if the medium level demon emperor comes, he can''t break it for a moment! "


    "Ha ha ha! After a while, when our support arrives, we will rush out to kill. I heard that the Terrans respect the corpses of the dead very much, but now the Terrans even send the dead to fight. It can be seen that the Terrans are at a loss now. In front of our powerful demon army, no matter how powerful the Terran army is, it''s just a paper tiger! "


    It has to be said that these monster soldiers are very optimistic. But if these guys knew that the attack just now was just a feint, how would they feel? Would they fall into panic again?


    Of course, these things are not what the skeletal king should care about. At this time, the skeletal king is suspended in the sky. After the information collection just now, he already knows that as long as his eyes are firmly locked on the fixed points of this array.


    Then, he can know exactly the changes of the whole array.


    According to the observation of the skeleton king just now, he found that when he was directing the cannon fodder to attack the whole formation, several cracks appeared in the southwest of the formation, where only a few strong people gathered.


    At this time, the king''s face showed a smile.


    "Oh, that''s true. I''ve got the secret of this array completely clear!"


    The skeleton king felt that he had just played a feint, otherwise, he really did not know how to attack next.


    At this moment, after the skeleton King further collected the information of this array, he rearranged his troops.


    But what makes the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion wonder is that the skeleton king has concentrated more undead troops in the weak relief of the formation.


    The king of the dead thinks that the bones of the king of the dead should be the most powerful part of the army.


    If you were a normal person, who would do that? Isn''t that a waste of our own troops?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5423

    No one can guess what the skeleton king is thinking, except the skeleton king himself.


    When the skeleton King found that he had made adjustments to his army of the dead, and the elite demon and beast regiment on the opposite side had not made any adjustments to his formation, he knew that these guys must not understand what he was thinking.


    After realizing this, the skeleton king raised his mouth and sneered.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are so many self righteous guys in this world. The soldiers of these elite demon and beast legions are really strong, but that''s what they do in front of my army of the dead!"


    At this time the skeleton king said, even from his pocket took out a bottle of wine, Gudong Gudong drink up.


    Although the skeleton king is covered with skeletons, this guy still has a way to drink. When he swallows the wine down his throat, the wine will be evaporated by the high temperature of his body.


    Then, you will see that the skeleton King''s body is surrounded by a circle of water vapor. This scene looks magical, but in the skeleton King''s eyes, he is enjoying it.


    The king of bones thought that the benefits of others'' drinking were all dull, but he was different. If he took this drink, the wine would not be drunk directly.


    Those drinks will turn into steam around him. At this time, the skeleton King feels like he is sleepwalking. It''s wonderful.


    "Eh!"


    After the king drank a few mouthfuls of wine, the guy opened his mouth and belched.


    At this time, he was very satisfied. He felt that he should play a little bit too much. He wanted to fight against the points he had just noticed.


    The reason why the skeleton king wants to do this is very simple. He knows that those points are the key to break this array.


    He thinks that the reason why this array is so strong is not because the guys participating in the array are so clever. In his opinion, although the strength of these elite demon soldiers is pretty good, they are better than the cannon fodder in his hand.


    But the number of these guys is limited, and they are not fearless warriors.


    Otherwise, the second level demon Emperor just now doesn''t need to maintain his army discipline in that bloody way.


    It can be seen that these elite monster soldiers are just a little louder. In the view of the skeleton king, they are no different from the monsters they killed in the past.


    "You guys have done your best, but I''m sorry to tell you that I haven''t done my best yet! Hee hee, but you are going to die soon. Seriously, it''s a waste of time for me to say so much to a group of people who are going to die! "


    The skeleton King drank more than half a bottle of wine in a row, and the guy felt a little drunk.


    At this time, the skeleton King''s body was floating in the sky. When his skeleton, which was not much heavier than a dog, was floating in the sky, it had a decadent aesthetic feeling.


    Seeing this scene, many elite demon soldiers feel that things are strange. They think that their enemies are such wonderful flowers. If they lose this battle, they will be laughed at by their descendants for a lifetime.


    But the skeleton king didn''t think so. Just now, he lost more than four million dead soldiers in this wonderful formation, and the four million dead soldiers became ashes and could not be recovered.


    What the king of bones has to do now is to kill the elite demon soldiers in the formation and turn them into undead soldiers to reduce their losses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5424

    After the feint, the skeleton king is finally ready to launch a general attack on the elite demon and beast army. However, this guy''s general attack direction is very interesting. He doesn''t let his army attack from the front or from the rear.


    This time, although there are many attacking directions of the undead legion, they will only land on the heads of those monster soldiers from the sky. That scene is like justice from the sky, which will make all the demon soldiers on the scene caught off guard!


    Of course, for these monsters, this is beyond their common sense. They just naively think that the undead army will still rush forward like just now, and then be reduced to ashes by the powerful spiritual power attached to the array.


    But these guys still think a little bit more. The king of bones is not a fool. He won''t keep on doing this loss business.


    "Well, it''s strange that these bodies didn''t move all of a sudden? Do these guys think we are too strong, so they give up fighting with us? "


    "You think too much, don''t you? What is the strength of these corpses? Did you see it just now? These guys are very powerful, and they are not afraid of death at all. How can they be afraid? "


    "Well, you''re right, but I still think it''s strange. I think these thistles are nailed to the ground like statues at this time. Then, in principle, these things should retreat. But now, they don''t have the chance to retreat!"


    When the soldiers of these demon and beast legions feel confused because of their opponents'' strange actions, some sharp eyed demon and beast soldiers find that the enemy''s new army has appeared, and those new troops are neatly arranged in the sky at this time.


    The former soldiers of the undead Legion should be regarded as cannon fodder in essence, but this time the new soldiers are not.


    Although the number of these guys is tens of millions at most, they are all monsters.


    Moreover, the strength of these monsters is not weak. They are all the monsters that Lin Hao got when he captured the west magic demon city.


    As we all know, the west magic demon city is the outpost of the monster family. The monsters living there have their own skills.


    Therefore, even if those monsters become corpses, their strength is stronger than that of ordinary monsters.


    Now, when the tens of millions of monsters who used to guard the west magic demon city are arranged in an extremely neat formation, like the bullets in the bullet clips, in the air, the monsters soldiers below them are afraid.


    Although these monster soldiers want to run, the commanders standing behind them are like the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads.


    No one knows what will happen if they escape. After thinking about it, the monster soldiers still have no courage to escape. They think it''s better to fight rather than die in their own hands!


    What''s more, just now, the monster soldiers used to block wave after wave of attacks by virtue of this huge array barrier. They think that although the enemy is coming down from the sky, they can still block it.


    In the view of the skeleton king, the soldiers of these elite demon and beast legions have been brainwashed. They can''t block such a terrible attack. However, since these guys want to die, they can help themselves!


    At this time, hanging on the top of the elite monster legion, the skeleton king felt as if he had become a god of death and had supreme power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5425

    "Well! A group of stupid guys, do you really think you will be as lucky as just now? Or do you think victory will always be with you? Hahaha, don''t be silly. I''ve been dead once. As a past person, I want to remind you that there is no goddess of victory in this world! "


    The skeleton king looked at the elite beast soldiers who were ready to fight with him, and he said to himself.


    Of course, the king of bones has been fighting with the monster soldiers for many years.


    He has also witnessed the crimes committed by countless monster soldiers. This guy is not the virgin. He will not sympathize with these monster soldiers.


    But at this time, the skeleton king didn''t understand that since the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion knew they couldn''t keep it, why did they keep it.


    After thinking about it, the skeleton king had only one answer, that is, the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion had gone crazy.


    At this time, all the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion stationed here will not expect what kind of fierce opponents they encounter.


    In fact, when the row after row of bullet like undead soldiers appear above them, these monster soldiers have already lost.


    But people and monsters are the same, in the heart of people there is such a black thing.


    A lot of people give hope to themselves when they have a whole life.


    These people are called the weak in human society, because these guys can only keep an empty hope in their life, or they are really poor when they think about it.


    If these weak people have no hope, they will be more miserable.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s ironic.


    But the king of bones can''t manage these things. He knows what he needs to do most now. He knows that the only thing he needs to do most is to execute. He wants to execute all the demons who have illusions in his mind.


    "Well! Fool, do you think your array can really block my attack? Well, let''s have a try. I''d like to see if it''s my spear or your shield! "


    After talking to himself, the king raised his hand and waved it. Then, the soldiers who wrote about the Legion of the dead fell on the array of the demon and beast like raindrops.


    "Boom!"


    At the beginning, this array can withstand, but when more and more soldiers of the undead army fall from the sky, that array also begins to crack slowly!


    After seeing this scene, the fear in the hearts of the soldiers of these demon and beast legions surged to them like a tide.


    At the beginning, only a very small number of soldiers of the demon army were unable to stick to their posts because of their fear. Soon, the fear spread like a virus.


    In a short time, one third of the soldiers of the monster army were infected by fear. At this time, no matter what efforts those monster officers made, it didn''t work.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, there was a visible crack on the formation. This huge crack appeared from the northwest corner of the formation. Then, all the way to the East, the whole formation was divided into two and cut in half. This scene was startling from the air, as if a face had been cut from the middle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5426

    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. Just now, it was as hard as ice, but now it broke into two pieces.


    Before that, those monsters who were hiding in the Dharma array and making turtles with shrunken heads could only scatter as birds and beasts at this time.


    They think that the enemy can even smash the array, so it''s easy to destroy them. However, these guys believe that the problem is too simple. You know, for the skeleton king, all the monsters in the array are fat in his mouth. The skeleton king is a very greedy guy.


    It has a rule that it doesn''t like to spit out what it eats in its mouth. Therefore, the soldiers of the demon army must be dying.


    When the soldiers of the demon and beast army were in chaos, the undead soldiers who stood in front of them and didn''t move suddenly came to them with a shake.


    However, it''s strange to say that just now, when the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion still had the courage to fight with the undead soldiers, the soldiers of the undead Legion formed a three person team to fight with the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion.


    But at this time, when the soldiers of the monster army were in chaos.


    The undead soldiers still form a team of three to fight with them, and the soldiers of these network legions can''t bear it.


    Many of the soldiers of the demon and beast Legion choose to drop their weapons and kneel on the ground, waiting for the dead general. The spirit of these guys has completely collapsed at this moment.


    It doesn''t matter how they will die. At this time, they just want to die. For the soldiers of these monster legions, death seems to be what they want.


    The undead soldiers have no feelings at all. They don''t know how to sympathize with each other. In the face of those demon soldiers who put down their weapons, the undead soldiers also stab their weapons into each other''s bodies without expression.


    "Ah


    Those monster soldiers who were stabbed with weapons by the undead soldiers would only scream, and most of them didn''t have the strength to scream, so they would fall to the ground.


    The slain monster soldiers only need to lie on the ground for a short time, and they will stand up again to join the camp of the undead soldiers.


    When the demon soldiers stationed in the spirit shield have completely collapsed, the demon emperors who are responsible for the internal defense of the spirit shield are still fighting with Lin Hao and others in the air, especially the most powerful level II demon emperor.


    Although this guy dodges in the face of the evil emperor with full fire, he can still disperse a small part of his energy on his soldiers.


    But when this guy realized that his soldiers had lost the battlefield, he also felt like a mountain of defeat!


    "Damn it! If I had known, I would not have continued to pester you! Grandma, if all my soldiers are dead, I must be killed alive by my boss! "


    The second level demon emperor had a brain. Seeing that he had been fighting with the evil emperor for a long time, he couldn''t tell a result, so he turned and jumped into his army.


    But the evil emperor, who had just been fighting with this guy, did not continue to pursue him. At this time, the evil emperor seemed to be dead. When the second level demon emperor fled, he was so suspended in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5427

    "Evil emperor, you just like to show off your ability. If you can''t deal with this guy, just say it, and I will come to help you naturally!"


    When the evil emperor was about to fall out of the air because he could not control his body, the skeleton King took the hand in time to save the evil emperor.


    After being rescued by the skeleton king, the evil emperor also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the evil emperor has slowly come to his senses.


    He looked up at the person who held him, and found that he was the king of bones who often quarreled with him. The emperor could not help but raise his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    "Skeletons, you didn''t expect that you would come forward to save my life at the critical moment. I thought you didn''t care about my life!"


    "I''ll go! Evil emperor, we are brothers at least. What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean I don''t care about you? I tell you, if you are a brother, you can rest assured that there is no afterlife in this life. If you become disabled after this war, I will support you and take care of me all my life! "


    The skeleton king saw that the evil emperor would say something in front of him. He thought it was really rare.


    It''s as if he saw the carp leaping over the gate with his own eyes. However, the king of bones would not laugh at the evil emperor.


    For the skeleton king, although the evil emperor often quarrels with him.


    But the evil emperor is good for the skeleton king. Although the strength of the skeleton King''s group attack is far higher than that of the evil emperor, the strength of this guy''s single attack is not good.


    Otherwise, the skeleton king would not be beaten into that bear like by a second level demon emperor.


    However, when the skeleton king had the cheek to ask for help from the evil emperor, the evil emperor always responded to his request. He would never laugh at the skeleton king.


    But the skeleton king did not receive a signal for help from the evil emperor. The evil emperor was the kind of man who would bear the iron beating silently no matter when he met.


    It''s really first-class for such a man to be a brother. Unfortunately, the skeleton king is a skeleton, and there is a man''s soul in his skeleton.


    Otherwise, the skeleton king will marry the evil emperor without hesitation.


    At this moment, when the skeleton king looked at the evil emperor who was seriously injured by the second level demon emperor, his heart gave birth to countless anger.


    Looking at the evil emperor lying in his arms in pain, the skeleton King opened his skeleton mouth and yelled.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill him


    The skeleton king was also angry at this time. Without waiting for Lin Hao''s permission, he mobilized all the skeleton demon emperors.


    All of a sudden, there are four strong skeleton demon emperors on the head of the second level demon emperor. The strength of these skeleton demon emperors is equal to that of the second level demon emperor, and each one has special skills.


    In particular, the corpse of the third level Emperor Wu turned into a skeletal emperor. This guy has a skill that monsters are afraid of.


    Although Lin Hao held up his hands to avenge his brother, this guy may not be too reckless. Lin Hao felt that he was also the master of the king.


    Even if this guy wants to transfer the skeletal emperor away, he should say hello to him in advance. But who knows, the skeletal king didn''t even say hello, so he did everything by himself. Lin Hao couldn''t bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5428

    "Damn it! Skeleton king, you bastard, I have no opinion that you want to fight for the evil emperor. However, you are also my controlling spirit. Even if you want to call your own skeleton emperor away, you should at least say hello to me, right? But now you''ve taken away your own skeleton without two greetings. What do you mean? "


    Although, before those who ran to stop Lin Hao demon emperors have been disabled, although the fit monster''s eyes were also blinded by Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao felt that he was not happy in his heart. He felt that the skeleton king was too lawless.


    This guy is the typical one who doesn''t fight in the house for three days. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to reprimand him, he won''t be upset in the future?


    "Oh, master, I''m sorry, I I''m very emotional, but as you know, my single strength is far inferior to that of the younger brother of the evil emperor, so I have no way to do it! "


    Lin Hao knew that the skeleton king was a man without face and skin. The boy was not only a skeleton in body, but also a skeleton in character.


    As the saying goes, this man is shameless and invincible. When the skeleton king was determined to be a man without face and skin, Lin Hao felt that he couldn''t shake his determination to continue fooling around.


    Lin Hao thought, forget it, just now the skeleton King helped me to defeat the elite monster Guard Corps in the spiritual shield. I''m going to die. Now, if you blame him, it''s a bit of a shame.


    Besides, this guy is still an important support for me in the future.


    If I really make this skeleton King angry, then he won''t use his move for me in the future. For me, it''s also a matter of losing my wife and losing my soldiers.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao still thinks it''s up to the king of bones. Anyway, he knows that the king of bones won''t make trouble.


    At this time, the skeleton King''s atmosphere was nothing more than seeing his brother, the evil emperor, wronged.


    But even Canggou didn''t know that the skeleton King''s seemingly impulsive action had inadvertently saved everyone''s lives.


    In fact, when nimble and others are fooling around in the spirit shield, the most powerful demon emperor has noticed something strange in the headquarters of the demon army.


    The reason why this guy didn''t let his strong men fight is that he wanted to see whether he was a regular army or a small army.


    After the previous fierce battle, the deputy commander in chief understood that what he encountered was neither the regular army of the Terran nor a small group of troops, but a Terran cultivator who was good at manipulating corpses.


    Although the Deputy commander-in-chief of the demon and beast Legion did not guess exactly, this guy still accurately judged the current situation.


    It realized that if it allowed its troops to fight with the enemy again, it would only add some undead soldiers to the enemy.


    After realizing this, the guy felt that things couldn''t go on like this any more. He had to do something.


    And with this guy''s order, two powerful medium level demon emperors rushed to the Lingli shield.


    The speed of these two medium level demon emperors is just a little bit of hot tea. They have come to the outer space of the Lingli shield. That is to say, as long as they breathe, these guys will stop Lin Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5429

    "I didn''t expect that the deputy commander in chief would let us both go to the battlefield. Is it true that there is something wrong with the Lingli shield?"


    "I''ll go. Haven''t you read the battlefield report? It''s said that the Terran cultivator has used the undead army to break our commander-in-chief''s array. This guy''s strength is not weak. If we meet him, we have to fry this guy!"


    "Oh, no, you''re still too old-fashioned. Human flesh is the best food in the world! In particular, this kind of top-grade human meat can not be treated so carelessly. I tell you, if you want to eat delicious human meat, there is only one way, that is to fry it in a pan! Because, that human flesh is fragrant only when it is fried in a pan! "


    The two middle-level demon emperors are demons who like to eat human flesh. They have eaten 8000 people without 10000 people.


    This time, the two guys took the initiative to run to Lin Hao''s battlefield for nothing else but to turn Lin Hao into their plate.


    And Lin Hao is also very alert, he didn''t wait for the two medium level demon emperors to get close, he had already found each other through his spirit power.


    "No, there''s a stronger guy coming, skeleton king. Don''t take revenge on the evil emperor. We''ll leave here immediately. Otherwise, we''ll die here!"


    When Lin Hao realized that things were beyond his control, he yelled at the king.


    At this time, without waiting for the king to speak, Canggou reminded Lin Hao with his humble voice.


    "Master, in my opinion, the strength of the two demon emperors who rushed here is at least about the middle level. We can''t deal with such a strong one, let alone two?"


    "What do you think we should do now? You can''t wait to die, can you


    After hearing Lin Hao''s words, Canggou raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s not a good way to deal with this kind of guy, but I''ll let you know if you want to wait!"


    See Canggou this guy in front of their own tricks, Lin Hao is not angry to Canggou said.


    "Well, now is the time of life and death. Don''t play tricks in front of me! Just tell me quickly, what can I do to get out of trouble? "


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, the Canggou told Lin Hao in his humble voice.


    "Hee hee, master, have you forgotten how the third level demon emperor died before?"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he had a feeling of enlightening.


    At this time, Lin Hao naturally remembers the appearance of the third level demon emperor when he died. However, this is not the most important. For Lin Hao, the way to kill the third level demon emperor is the most important.


    "By the way, use up! Monsters are very primitive creatures. What these guys fear most is light! The king of bones asked the four great emperors of bones to block them, and then you let the great emperors of bones turned from the corpses of Emperor Wu of the human race block them with light! Now it''s just the only way we can get out! "


    Originally, the second level demon emperor could be killed after a while, but now the situation is critical, and Lin Hao can''t manage so much. He can only order the skeleton king to do as he says, otherwise, everyone will be finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5430

    The strength of these two medium level demon emperors is not weak. It''s no exaggeration to say that the former three level demon emperor who chased Lin Hao everywhere compared with these two strong ones is just a rookie.


    Therefore, Lin Hao also knows that he must not have a direct conflict with these guys, otherwise, his life will be over.


    It is for this reason that Lin Hao let the king of bones send out the few remaining emperors to fight with each other!


    Of course, these skeletons of the great emperor in those two medium level demon emperor in front of a few seconds, but just to delay some time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The four skeletons, like four missiles, flew into the air.


    When the four skeletal emperors flew into the air to intercept the two middle level demon emperors, Lin Hao and others had evacuated from the spiritual shield.


    However, before he left, Canggou was still a little worried, so he said to Lin Hao in his humble voice.


    "Master, let''s just leave. I''m afraid it''s not a solution, is it?"


    "What? What else do you want to do? Are you ready to let me and the two medium level demon emperors work hard? What do you mean, grandma? Do you have to do this to me? "


    Lin Hao a listen to this words, he didn''t have good spirit of say.


    At this time, always don''t like to interfere in Lin Hao and Canggou two people mouth fight of skeleton king also joined in.


    "That is, the master is right. These two medium level demon emperors are very strong. One of us is seriously injured now. Do you think we can win those two monsters?"


    Lin Hao and the king of bones both know their own strength, so they dare not make trouble.


    But Canggou felt that these two guys had misunderstood his own meaning, he explained hastily.


    "That''s not what I mean. The skeleton king, before you ambushed a lot of skeleton royal families on the road, now you use all these guys!"


    As soon as the king heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of Canggou. The guy nodded with a smile.


    "I understand. I''ll definitely use these guys!"


    The skeleton king is a guy who is good at using deception to deal with the enemy. Under his command, all the skeleton royal families who ambush in various places are out.


    Like locusts, these Royal skeletons rushed out of their hiding places. When thousands of Royal skeletons rose to the sky like locusts, it seemed as if a cloud had sprung up everywhere.


    "It''s strange that there is such a strong energy reaction nearby? Are these guys ready to fight back against us? "


    "No? The deputy commander in chief said before we set out. The opponents we met this time are just some weak men who are only the second level of Wudi. Do these guys dare to fight back? "


    Two come to the medium level demon emperor, one keep alert, and the other is indifferent.


    But before this guy''s words came down, there were thousands of skeleton royal families around them. These skeleton royal families surrounded the two medium level demon emperors under the command of the skeleton king.


    But in the eyes of the two middle-stage demon emperors, the practice of the royal family of these skeletons is undoubtedly just a mantis.


    At the moment, the two middle stage demon emperors are not worried about how much threat these skeletons will pose to them.


    They are just worried about whether these skeletons of the royal family can satisfy their desire to fight, and the two guys even argue about who will fight first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5431

    In fact, these two medium level demon emperors don''t need to distract their attention on these skeleton royal families at this time. They can even fight separately.


    Although Lin Hao and others are not at the end of the storm, they are a little tired from the fierce fight just now.


    But these two guys just don''t do it. They just want to show off their strength.


    Lin Hao has been fighting for many years with the strong one of the monster clan. He naturally knows each other''s personality. In order to attract these guys'' attention, Lin Hao made the skeleton King well prepared at the beginning.


    Under the command of Lin Hao, the skeleton King arranged thousands of skeleton royal families on the only way for the demon emperors.


    When the two medium level demon emperors were flying in the air, the skeletons in ambush surrounded them.


    Thousands of skeletons royal family is not to be underestimated combat effectiveness, but in front of these two medium level demon emperors, thousands of skeletons royal family is just decoration.


    The two demon emperors just compressed a few spiritual powers in their bodies to the extreme and excited them around, and the thousands of skeletons of the royal family became ashes.


    The two medium level demon emperors with such powerful fighting power should have been divided into two groups. However, as the saying goes, people''s heads are decided by their buttocks.


    Although these medium-term demon emperors also have brains, when the deputy commander in chief sent them to support them, they took it for granted that at this moment, the monsters in the spiritual shield should be dead.


    It is precisely because of this wrong judgment that the two guys took the wrong way of rescue.


    They didn''t rush towards Lin Hao in two directions, but concentrated all their strength together and fell from the sky like meteors.


    When these two powerful medium level demon emperors fly in the air, Lin Hao''s spiritual power will naturally feel their existence in a moment. In this way, these two guys are exposing themselves.


    If, these two medium level demon emperors choose a safe way at the beginning, and choose to run quietly from the ground, then, they will not reveal their whereabouts.


    But all things have no if, at the same time, when the two demon emperors came quickly, Lin Hao arranged everything properly.


    "The king of bones, let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t have a chance to leave!"


    "Master, give me a few seconds. If I wait a little longer, I can kill all the elite demon and beast legions here!"


    Lin Hao was angry when he heard this. He frowned and yelled at the king.


    "Damn it! You bastard, do you want to kill everyone? "


    Although the skeleton king is reluctant to part with the corpses of monsters who have not been turned into undead soldiers by him, this guy has just turned more than 6 million monsters into undead soldiers, which is enough for him to make up for his losses.


    It''s just that it''s hard for the king of bones to fill the sea.


    This guy always eats from the bowl, looks at the pot, and then stares at the plate. He wants to turn all living creatures into his own undead warriors.


    But the king of bones still estimates Lin Hao''s view on himself. No matter how strong this guy is, he is Lin Hao''s controlling spirit.


    Since he is the master of the spirit, he will listen to the order. Otherwise, he will become a wandering soul and wild ghost as he used to be, and the king of bones can''t live that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5432

    "Master, I will go at once!"


    Although the skeleton king is still reluctant to give up the tens of millions of elite demon soldiers who have not become undead soldiers, he still opens the door of the undead and takes back all the undead soldiers according to Lin Hao''s order.


    At the same time, when the skeleton King took back the undead soldiers and left the battlefield, the two middle level demon emperors also met the four skeleton emperors sent by Lin Hao.


    In principle, after the two sides meet, there must be a blood station.


    What people didn''t expect was that the two middle-level demon emperors had no interest in fighting at all. They just looked at the four skeletons and sneered.


    "ha ha ha, I thought what awesome match we would encounter, but I never expected that it would be some of these fun!"


    "It''s just miscellaneous fish. Go to Lingli shield and let me deal with them!"


    A middle level demon emperor flying on the left roared, and then his human body instantly turned into a huge white giant ape with a pair of Swan wings on his back.


    The combination of the great ape and the swan, though, does look a little strange.


    But this guy''s strength is really not weak, its speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, this demon emperor rushed to the four skeleton emperors, its attack means are very primitive, it is pure physical attack means.


    However, although the means of attack was primitive, the strength of this guy was very strong. Two weaker skeletal emperors were choked by this guy before they could react. Then, without waiting for the two skeletal emperors to struggle a few times, the white giant ape broke their necks.


    However, this is just the beginning, when the White Ape broke the necks of the two skeletal emperors.


    A huge amount of spiritual power in his body was instantly injected into the bodies of the two skeletal emperors. With a crisp sound, the two skeletal emperors were like chicken skeletons thrown into the wind and turned into pieces.


    The skeletal emperors are all made of corpses that have died once. Naturally, they will not be afraid. However, these guys are very intelligent under the control of the skeletal kings.


    Before that, the two skeletons demon emperors killed by the white giant ape were killed on purpose. The purpose of their death was to attract attention.


    When the two guys were killed, the stronger third level demon emperor turned into a skeleton, and the great emperor dived toward the white giant ape. The guy Jing escaped the blow of the white giant ape and punched the white giant ape in the armpit.


    The king of bones knows that these monsters with power talent all have a cover door, and the cover door of the white giant ape is right under its armpit.


    The reason is that this guy was always paying attention to his armpit when he was attacking.


    Based on this, the king of bones decided that the guy''s door was under his armpit. However, the king of bones was surprised that when the king of bones hit the guy''s armpit with all his strength, the guy didn''t respond at all.


    Moreover, the White Ape also laughed at the third level demon emperor.


    "Hum! Do you want to plot against me with your strength? I tell you, you are a little younger than me, and now I will tear you to pieces! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5433

    "Ouch!"


    The white giant ape was a man who didn''t speak much. As soon as he finished, he roared and killed the third level demon emperor.


    Although the three-level demon emperor had about 60% of his strength after he became the skeletal emperor, in the face of the extremely powerful medium level demon emperor, this guy was just a decoration. He couldn''t survive several rounds and was caught by the giant ape.


    You don''t see that after the white giant ape caught his opponent, he tore his opponent''s body to pieces.


    But in fact, it''s not like this. Although the white giant ape has invincible power, this guy actually attacks his opponent by relying on his amazing spiritual power.


    Once this guy''s body has a little contact with his opponent, he will inject a huge amount of spiritual power into his opponent''s body. In this way, any opponent who can''t bear the massive spiritual power will be killed in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    When the demon emperor burst into the body, it was as if the balloon was three times as crisp as the white one.


    This scene was seen by the king of bones. He immediately decided to let the third level human emperor Wu open his own extinction.


    I saw that the human emperor Wu was suspended in the air, and his body turned into a dazzling white beam at the moment when the white giant ape came.


    The great ape and another medium level demon emperor were too confident in their own strength. They never thought that the enemy would launch such an attack.


    Therefore, Emperor Wudi''s body will be as white as one of the three pillars in the sky!


    In the face of such dazzling white light, the two medium level demon emperors could only hide to one side and cover their eyes with their hands.


    "That''s great. We''re finally blocking them, master. It looks like we''re safe!"


    The skeleton king saw that the two middle level demon emperors were forced to step back by the white light of the skeleton emperor, and he said happily.


    At this time, Lin Hao heard this, and the stone hanging in his heart slowly fell down.


    Just now, when the skeleton king told Lin Hao that the middle level demon emperor killed the two skeleton emperors with only one move, Lin Hao''s heart went up to his throat.


    You know, the weakest skeletal emperors in the hands of skeletal kings all have the ability of primary demon emperors, and the strength of these skeletal emperors is still very strong.


    But they couldn''t resist even one move in front of the middle level demon emperor. It can be seen that if Lin Hao and the two middle level demon emperors meet in a narrow way, then he will only be killed!


    However, fortunately, there is no way out on this day.


    Seeing that the two medium level demon emperors are about to catch up, the skeletal emperor programmed by the corpse of the Terran Emperor Wu turned his body into pure spiritual power, making his body into a dazzling white light to stop the two medium level demon emperors from moving on.


    In this way, it gives Lin Hao a very valuable time.


    However, Lin Hao also knows that although he has recovered his life, what he will face next will be a more dangerous situation.


    Since the demon emperors have discovered his existence, they will not forgive him easily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5434

    When the royal family of thousands of skeletons and the four great emperors of skeletons were killed by the two middle-level demon emperors, Lin Hao was not happy.


    I''m afraid it''s the most precious thing for the king to leave his family, no matter who he meets.


    "Skeleton king, I''m really sorry for you this time."


    "Master, why do you say these words? I''m your controlling spirit. If you say these words to me, you''ll be out of touch with me. Besides, I haven''t paid attention to the royal family and the emperor who lost the bones before. Anyway, the most important thing in this year is the corpses. It''s better to collect some more at that time."


    It''s easy for the king to say, but it''s not easy to do it.


    Lin Hao understood that no one would care about the corpses of the miscellaneous fish, but the corpses of the demon emperor and Emperor Wu were different. The corpses of these guys were as precious as gold. It was very difficult for ordinary people to see them even if they wanted to have a look.


    But the skeleton king was optimistic. He told Lin Hao with a naive expression that such things seemed to be all over the street.


    Wait, I seem to be aware of something.


    Lin Hao is not a fool. When he saw that the skeleton king was so calm at the moment, he frowned and realized that it was not easy.


    However, Lin Hao is also very clever. He knows that the skeleton king is cunning. If he interrogates him in person, he may not tell the truth. Therefore, Lin Hao gives the matter of interrogating the skeleton king to Canggou.


    "The king of bones, the master asked me to give you a message. He thought your life was very leisurely. Why, you lost so many royal families of bones and the emperor of bones all at once, you really don''t feel sad at all."


    "Heartache is heartache, but I have plenty of it. Even if I lose it, I still have a little left!"


    Canggou is worthy of being in the Jianghu. This guy asked the truth from the king''s mouth in a joking tone. When the king couldn''t stand Canggou''s interrogation and was honest, Lin Hao realized that the king was just making trouble for himself!


    "Master, I''m still honest. In fact, I was a little selfish in the battle just now. However, I kept a little selfish. I just left the Emperor Wu who can turn his body into pure spiritual power!"


    "What? Are you trying to kill us


    Before the king''s words were heard, Lin Hao felt a strong pressure coming on him. He turned around and found that there was a white light beam about 15 kilometers to the east of the team. Lin Hao knew that the light beam could not be a demon emperor in the middle stage, but a skeleton that could make his body speak with pure spiritual power The king of bones.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s lungs are almost angry. He thinks that the character of the skeleton king who likes to take advantage of others will kill everyone sooner or later!


    But at this time, he was still busy running for his life. Lin Hao felt that it was not good to scold the king of bones. He had no choice but to hold back his anger and let him go for a while.


    However, when the team arrived at a safe place, the skeleton king would be scolded, which was inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5435

    "Alas


    For the stingy character of the skeleton king, Lin Hao is also very speechless. He can only find a place to hide.


    At Canggou''s suggestion, they found a humble cave and hid it first. When they got to the cave, Lin Hao was not at ease. He took out all the special metals he had collected before and found them all at the entrance of the cave. Lin Hao slowly put down the stones hanging in his heart.


    At this time, the skeleton king saw that Lin Hao was so cautious, so he went forward and patted Lin Hao on the back with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, master. I really don''t want to give up the skeletal emperor. This guy''s skills are very convenient in my opinion. If I just throw him away, I''m sorry. I have no choice but to recycle it."


    Lin Hao didn''t say anything at this time. He just like a kind father had to collect some hay from the cave to make three beds, and then put the injured emperor on top.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve just checked. Although the body of the evil emperor is seriously injured, his recovery ability is not good. He can recover by himself as long as he takes two days off."


    Seeing that Lin Hao was so worried about the evil emperor, Canggou reminded him in his humble voice.


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao''s mood didn''t fluctuate greatly. At this time, Lin Hao just took a deep breath and replied softly.


    Canggou was surprised to see that Lin Hao was so calm at this time, because in Canggou''s consciousness, Lin Hao in the past was not like this.


    Every time, when Canggou offered any useful advice, Lin Hao would always smile and say a few witty words with Canggou.


    But this time Lin Hao was calm as if he were a piece of ice. When he realized something was wrong, Canggou immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve been carefully controlling it all the way. The enemy won''t find it."


    "How do you know that guy wasn''t put back on purpose by the enemy?"


    "Master, this This one. "


    Lin Hao asked the skeleton king, but at this time the skeleton king knew that Lin Hao was angry. He could only lower his head and wait for Lin Hao to criticize as if he had made a mistake.


    "Do it!"


    "What? Master, listen to me. My ability is increasing step by step. In a period of time, I promise to further improve the strength of the dead soldiers and the skeletal emperor, and even let them completely recover their memory, but they don''t have their own consciousness. Many of the skills of the skeletal emperor are excellent, and then the master can learn them! "


    The skeleton king is still making all kinds of explanations for his wrong behavior, but Lin Hao has already had enough of this guy.


    When he saw that the skeleton king did not intend to obey his orders, he frowned and spat a word out of his mouth.


    "Kill


    One word order is the most terrible. The king of bones knows that he was on the verge of death.


    And now Lin Hao is really angry, if he doesn''t do something, I''m afraid Lin Hao will really exile him.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, the king of bones had no choice but to use his own mind to control the king of bones and let him fly in the direction of the enemy.


    When Lin Hao saw that the king finally did what he said, he nodded, and then walked towards the king without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5436

    When the king of bones saw Lin Hao coming towards him without expression, his heart would jump to his throat. Of course, if the king of bones had a heart.


    But to the king''s surprise, Lin Hao didn''t scold him or beat him when he came to him. He just reached out and touched the bare head of the king with a smile.


    "Well behaved, this is my good controlling spirit!"


    After hearing this, the skeleton King couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then, he opened his skeleton mouth and said with a smile.


    "Master, this is my duty."


    This time, the skeleton king didn''t talk too much. He knew that what he had just said in front of Lin Hao had gone too far. If he talked too much now, he would be severely criticized.


    At the same time, when the skeleton king was praised by Lin Hao, the two middle level demon emperors had come to take the spirit power shield.


    They have just lost Lin Hao, and the natural atmosphere in their hearts is endless. However, when the two guys see that the elite army has only lost some miscellaneous fish at the bottom, and none of the four demon emperors in charge of the command has died, they are very pleased.


    Especially when the demon emperor, whose body is like a giant ape, just rushed into the spiritual shield, he was full of anger.


    But it found that the four demon emperors in the shield were standing in the shield to meet him, and the ape demon emperor said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I thought you guys were killed. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    When the second level demon emperor heard this, two roses appeared on his face.


    Of course, this guy is not Fachun. He''s just ashamed and doesn''t know what to say.


    This guy held his head down for a long time, then raised his head and said with shame.


    "Uncle, please don''t say that. When we set up the combat mission before, the leaders had high hopes for us. As a result, we still messed up the matter. Now I regret that it''s too late. Uncle blames me for not being vigilant enough..."


    "Enough! Remember, this is the battlefield. There is no superior or subordinate on the battlefield, and I am not your uncle. I am your superior on the battlefield! "


    "Yes, general great ape. Please give me another chance, and I will certainly be punished."


    The great ape demon emperor saw that his nephew was so conscious, so he nodded with a smile.


    "Well, commander, it''s good for you to have such an awareness. However, you can rest assured that from the perspective of war damage, the loss on your side is the smallest. None of the demon emperors in charge of the command is dead. You can rest assured that the people above will not punish you. Besides, how can they punish you? It''s too late for them to reward you!"


    Before the words of the great ape demon emperor came down, a dazzling white light from the horizon came down towards the Lingli shield.


    Several demon emperors rushed towards the white beam, but in the blink of an eye, they were knocked open by the white beam.


    After they hit the white beam, their bodies were like paper kites, and they fell from the air one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the second level demon emperor rushed up without saying a word and used his body to fight against the white beam.


    The great ape demon emperor wanted to help, but his comrades in arms held him.


    When the ape demon emperor saw that his comrades in arms held him, he frowned and looked at his comrades in arms in doubt. He didn''t understand why his comrades in arms did it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5437

    "What are you pulling me for? That white light is the guy who just fought with us. That guy''s strength is not weak. I''ll help you in the past!"


    The great ape demon emperor was a quick tempered man. When this guy saw his comrades in arms holding him, he quickly explained.


    But its comrades in arms at this time is very calm, comrades see the ape demon emperor so worried, smile to remind.


    "Why, you have no information about your nephew? You know, that guy''s talent is the ability to control magma. This is a rare species among ten million monsters


    The words of his comrades reminded the great ape demon emperor. At this time, the great ape demon emperor was not as impatient as he had just been. He wanted to see what kind of skills his nephew had.


    When the great ape demon Emperor just wanted to calm down and watch a good play, he found that his nephew had collided with the white beam.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, as if the whole earth were shaking.


    The soldiers of the elite demon and beast regiment were shocked at this time, but the two demon emperors were very calm. They looked up quietly at the battle in the air, as if everything around had nothing to do with them.


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    The second level demon emperor was also very strong. He not only carried the attack of the skeletal emperor from the front, but also grabbed the body of the skeletal emperor with both hands.


    This scene was not only witnessed by the two middle level demon emperors, but also seen by the skeleton king.


    The skeleton king used the equipment bought from Canggou to broadcast the scene in real time, while the evil emperor lying on the grass bed watched it more seriously than anyone else.


    You know, the evil emperor has been following Lin Hao for many years, but he has never tasted the taste of defeat. This time, on the surface, he won, but in fact he lost.


    The second level demon emperor and the evil emperor who opened the immortality of sin have been fighting each other for a long time. The evil emperor is tired of being tossed about by it, but this guy is still alive. Now he can control the skeletal emperor. It can be seen that this guy''s strength is extraordinary.


    After the evil emperor saw this scene, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must find the other party for revenge.


    No matter what the evil emperor thought now, in short, the second level demon emperor was already in a frenzy. This guy, this guy grabbed the skeleton with his hands. The great emperor kept hitting each other''s body with his magma covered head.


    This seemingly primitive means of attack is the most effective. The skeletal emperor was dressed straight, and his flesh and blood fell like snowflakes.


    After dozens of impacts, the second level demon emperor opened his mouth and swallowed the skeleton demon emperor.


    The magma in the only son of the second level demon emperor has a high temperature of thousands of degrees. Even if the steel is swallowed by this guy, it will melt in an instant. Er, the skeletal emperor has no King Kong like the skeletal king. When it is swallowed by the second level demon emperor, this guy''s body will melt immediately.


    "Eh!"


    When the second level demon emperor saw that the skeleton emperor was melted by himself, he patted his belly with his hand and belched.


    "Uncle General great ape, general Phoenix, my strength is OK


    "It''s true that the main force you met here was based on your assumption that you should have been very strong here."


    The Phoenix demon emperor was very calm. Seeing that the second level demon emperor was floating, he began to beat it. However, his beating was also very strategic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5438

    "Thank you for your praise, general Fenghuang. I will make persistent efforts and create more brilliance!"


    The second level demon emperor saw that the general Phoenix, who always didn''t like to praise people, praised it, and this guy''s heart was even more floating.


    But it will know that the Phoenix general is just drilling for it.


    When the second level demon emperor was as stupid as a mountain pig, he got into the cover. The Phoenix demon emperor raised his mouth and sneered.


    "No, commander, you''re wrong. I''m not praising you. I just think you''re very lucky, because the enemy didn''t come for you at all, but for the detection of monsters. Now that the detection of monsters is seriously injured, we''ve lost our eyes. By the way, do you remember what your task is?"


    When the second level demon emperor heard this, the guy turned pale with fright. He was stunned for a few seconds before he said.


    "Yes It''s to protect the demon emperor


    "Well, yes, but look at the stupid thing you''ve done!"


    The Phoenix demon emperor is not a soft hearted master. This guy is very fierce. He didn''t wait for the second level demon emperor to finish. He raised his hand and cut off the second level demon emperor''s right arm with a hand knife.


    The second level demon emperor is also a Chinese character, this guy was cut off an arm is still not frown.


    And his uncle, the great ape general, saw this scene. Although he was heartbroken, he didn''t say anything.


    It knows that its nephew did not complete the task and should be punished according to the rules.


    "Now, how do you feel?"


    The Phoenix demon emperor is also a cruel man. When this guy saw that the second level demon emperor was cut off by himself, he didn''t even frown. He asked with a sneer.


    "My instinctive shame, general, I I didn''t finish the task according to the rules. "


    "Well, you feel shame. I''ll give you two days. Even if you dig for me, you should dig out those damned Terran practitioners. Otherwise, next time, my hand knife will greet your head!"


    "Yes


    The second level demon emperor lowered his head and bit his teeth. After the ape demon emperor and Phoenix demon emperor left, this guy dared to use his regeneration ability to make his arms grow out.


    For a monster, it''s more painful to let the arm grow out with spiritual power than to be cut off. The pain is about ten times that of human childbirth.


    Even so, this guy just roared. When the second level demon emperor was punished by his own officer, Lin Hao thought of a wonderful idea.


    "It seems that we are having a hard time recently. The second level demon emperor will definitely find us."


    At this time, Lin Hao felt his chin with his hand and analyzed, while his two Yu Ling were indifferent.


    For them, this kind of thing encountered in the past more, also used to.


    "I think it''s better to take the initiative than to be attacked passively. If the enemy comes to us later, we will take the initiative now!"


    "Master, stop your dangerous thoughts. You are killing yourself to do so!"


    Before Lin Hao finished, Canggou reminded him with his humble voice.


    However, Lin Hao is a little bit gone with the wind now. He doesn''t quite support Canggou''s words, and Canggou''s reminder doesn''t work for Lin Hao at all.


    At this time, Lin Hao felt that he had annoyed the high-level of the monster family. If they didn''t find themselves out, they would not give up. They could only save their lives through the transfer, otherwise, they would die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5439

    "I know what you mean, Canggou, but this is an extraordinary time. If we don''t take the initiative to attack, sooner or later we will be found out by those monsters. At that time, our situation will be even more passive."


    Lin Hao saw that Canggou was very opposed to his decision, so he explained calmly.


    "Master, I understand your idea, but if you think clearly, if we leave here, then the probability of being found by the enemy will rise from 9% to 34%!"


    Canggou knew that Lin Hao was a donkey. If he was confused, the eight horses would not be able to hold him.


    In desperation, Canggou only used data to explain to Lin Hao. Moreover, Canggou also told Lin Hao that this is the data calculated in everyone''s best state.


    In the real world, the probability of detection may exceed 50%.


    "I know, but even if we hide here, we can still be found. If I want to be killed by those monsters in the cave, I might as well have a bloody battle with them outside!"


    "Master, I support you. My skeleton king has already died once. Another death is nothing to me. Master, I will work with you this time!"


    The skeleton king is also a man. When this guy learned that Lin Hao was going to make a big scene, he decided to do things with Lin Hao without saying a word.


    At this time, the evil emperor was also infected by Lin Hao. He also felt that it was better to die standing than to live kneeling.


    But Lin Hao said he would leave here.


    "Evil emperor, your body hasn''t recovered yet. During this period of time, you will stay here to recuperate. You don''t have to think about anything. You can rest assured that when you are outside, we will be safe."


    Lin Hao left here with a word, but before he left, he asked the king to take out a certain number of bones to protect the emperor.


    After leaving the cave, Lin Hao and the skeleton King touch a camp of the elite monster army.


    And the place he went was the gathering place of heretics who had been attacked by the evil emperor before. The reason why he came here was that Lin Hao felt that he was a human like these heretics, and the heretics'' barracks had just been badly damaged. As long as he sneaked in and fished in troubled waters for the other party, no one would find him.


    That''s a good saying. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    After solving the two evil martial arts masters, Lin Hao and the skeleton King secretly use the elixir to become the appearance of these two guys.


    Lin Hao felt that he had only killed two martial arts masters. In the camp of heretical elements, there were more than 40 strong men at the level of Emperor Wu alone, and those at the level of Emperor Wu were more than five figures.


    He only disguised himself as the cannon fodder player of the martial arts master, and naturally he would not be found by the other side.


    However, this man made a mistake, but his horse made a mistake.


    What Lin Hao did not expect was that when he and the skeleton king just mixed into the camp of the heretics, they met a group of monsters who ran to screen the spies.


    The monsters are not polite to the heretics. The level of monsters is the level of demons. In front of the heretics at the level of Emperor Wu, the monsters are also arrogant.


    But Lin Hao and the skeleton king are pretending to be the minions of the martial arts class. They are just two cannon fodder in the eyes of the monster.


    At first, in fact, the monsters didn''t want to waste time on them, but the two who could have escaped were exposed because of a small matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5440

    The way the monsters check the spies is simple and crude. They will call all the evil elements to follow them, and then ask them a few questions.


    Although these guys casually ask questions, they are also very learned. The questions asked by the monster soldiers are actually the military discipline rules that these heretics recited before they set out.


    These rules are formulated by the monster officers. As long as the evil elements join the monster camp, they will basically recite them.


    Although these military discipline provisions are lengthy and complicated, the evil elements selected to fight this time have been in the monster camp for three years, and they are very sure of carrying out the military discipline provisions.


    But for Lin Hao and the skeleton king, this is a big thing.


    The two of them thought that the inspection was just an ordinary line of questions, but none of them thought that it was reciting lengthy and complicated military articles.


    There is no way, they can only learn and sell now. This kind of military provisions are hanging everywhere in the barracks. Lin Hao and the skeleton King read as they walked, and then memorized some in their mind.


    When the monster soldiers questioned them, the two of them actually muddled through with two or three sentences in their stomachs.


    Originally, as long as the two of them walked away quietly, nothing happened.


    But the skeleton king has a problem with adeser. When he sees that he has muddled through, he says happily.


    "I thought it was very difficult, but I didn''t think it was very easy. It seems that these monsters don''t have brains!"


    Among the monster soldiers, some guys with sensitive ears heard the king''s words, but these guys were very smart. They didn''t disturb the king.


    Instead, he took the strategy of mending the plank road in the open and crossing Chencang in the dark, and cheated the skeleton king and Lin Hao to one side.


    "Hey, you two don''t leave. According to the information, a suspicious guy just passed your defense area. We need your cooperation in the investigation."


    Skeleton king and Lin Hao did not walk two steps, a tall monster officer stopped them and said.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other, and Lin Hao told the skeleton king not to be impulsive with his own eyes. In this case, impulsivity will only cause more suspicion.


    No way, they can only follow the tall monster officer into an interrogation room, but when they just went in, they found something wrong.


    There was no one in the interrogation room, and there was no chair in it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart was raised to his throat. He knew that he might have been exposed.


    However, at this time, Lin Hao seems very calm.


    He wanted to fight back, and the skeleton king also realized this, but what they did not expect was that the ape demon emperor escorted them into the interrogation room.


    "Don''t struggle any more. You two do have some strength. However, compared with me, your strength is far behind. I advise you to stay here quietly. Otherwise, I just need to make a little effort, and your necks will be broken by me!"


    That great ape demon emperor pinches two people in the hand, then, sneer a way.


    At the moment, the two men who were pinched by the great ape demon emperor could not resist. The great ape demon emperor''s strength was not weak. When he killed the three skeletal emperors, he just raised his hand.


    In front of him, Lin Hao and the king of bones also exist like ants. In the face of this level of strong, they can''t resist at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5441

    "Damn it! I fell into your hands today. It''s bad luck for me. If you have seed, kill me now. If you let me go, I promise you will regret it! "


    Lin Hao is a man. When he first mixed into the evil camp, he thought that he would encounter such a crime.


    But what he never thought was that his exposure time would be so fast, and the opponent he met would be so strong.


    When the king saw that Lin Hao was ready to die, he opened his mouth and roared at the ape demon emperor.


    "You damned monkey, I warn you, if you touch my master, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha! You two have very hard mouths. You are already in a desperate situation. You can rest assured that I will not kill you so soon. I will give you to the leader. My leader''s favorite food is you, the tender flesh of the human race Wudi. "


    Then the ape demon emperor put out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he threw Lin Hao and skeletal emperor to the ground in a very rude way.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is burning with anger. He really wants to go to the great ape demon emperor, but Canggou''s words remind him.


    "Master, how can you be so stupid? Don''t you know the truth of being a good man by eating bitterly?"


    "Canggou, did you come up with another idea?"


    Lin Hao calmed down quickly under the persuasion of Canggou. At this time, Lin Hao took a deep breath and asked.


    Canggou didn''t answer Lin Hao immediately. He just analyzed the situation they were facing from the information he had.


    In Canggou''s opinion, the situation of Lin Hao and the skeleton king is not miserable, because the monsters do not intend to execute them immediately.


    That is to say, they can live for a while longer.


    When the time comes, the emperor will be able to escape from the prison as long as everyone can cooperate with him.


    Besides, Lin Hao and others are making so much trouble on Jingyue mountain, it is impossible for those Terran spies who collect intelligence nearby to find out.


    Maybe at this moment, the Terran army of canglan Dynasty has begun to gather and March here!


    Canggou''s words gave Lin Hao hope. After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao''s impulse and anger gradually disappeared.


    After regaining his calm again, Lin Hao said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, now that I''ve come to this end, I might as well think about what to do now. By the way, skeleton king, have you come up with any good idea?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t think of any good way. This room is very special. It isolated me from the outside world. Now I don''t know what happened to the outside world. However, I can still use the undead space to summon the undead army, but I can''t control them effectively!"


    Seeing that the army of the dead could not be used, Lin Hao felt that things were a little tricky.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no desperate situation, only people who are desperate for it.


    Lin Hao knew that it was not necessarily unrealistic to rely on the evil emperor to rescue them. After all, the evil emperor himself was seriously injured and could not protect himself.


    And the canglan Dynasty was so far away from them that it was better to ask for themselves.


    But if the two forces of the evil emperor and the canglan Dynasty were powerless at this time, Lin Hao felt that he had to turn to another group of Terran practitioners who hated the demons and beasts for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5442

    Lin Hao has never believed in his own destiny. He thinks that although the situation is extremely dangerous, he has not been reduced to the point where there is no way to go.


    After staying in this special room for a while, Lin Hao had an idea in his mind.


    "Skeletal king, can''t you sense the information from the outside world?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he nodded. Then he shook his head again.


    "Well, I can''t say that. Although I can''t receive information from the outside world, I can also send instructions to the outside world."


    The skeleton King''s words can be regarded as a shot in the arm for Lin Hao. Lin Hao thinks that if this is the case, the method he thought of before is feasible.


    "Skeleton king, do you remember the strong Lu Xun who came out to help us when he was in Tianling snow mountain?"


    "Of course I remember. Wait a minute, master. Don''t you want me to use that move?"


    "Yes, that''s right. If you guess what I mean, don''t hesitate. Just use it."


    Although the skeleton King''s mouth is cheap, he is not a hesitant master. Under the guidance of Lin Hao, the skeleton king immediately released several undead soldiers with special skills on Jingyue mountain.


    These undead soldiers were all the low-level monsters they had taken in before. These low-level monsters had no noticeable ability except running fast.


    Now, however, the ability of these little guys has helped a lot.


    When these speed a few pieces of undead soldiers run away on the slope of Jingyue, the skeleton king will raise his mouth and smile at Lin Hao.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve released the messenger. Let''s wait for it."


    But the emperor wanted to let them rest.


    For Lin Hao and the skeleton king, the two middle level demon emperors hate each other, especially the great ape demon emperor.


    "Damn it! Do you think you''re here on holiday? "


    The next morning, the ape demon emperor rushed to the confinement room. When he saw Lin Hao''s good skeleton king sitting on the ground chatting, the guy frowned and rushed to Lin Hao.


    It pinched Lin Hao''s arm with one hand, and then injected a small amount of spiritual power into Lin Hao''s right arm.


    In principle, if the general Terran practitioners met with this kind of "treatment", they would have been in pain for a long time.


    But what surprised the ape demon emperor was that Lin Hao was sitting quietly on the ground. He looked calm and didn''t yell.


    Seeing this scene, the ape demon emperor frowned and asked.


    "It''s impossible. How can you not do anything?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe you are too weak."


    Lin Hao said, but also raised his head with a cold look at the ape demon emperor, the ape demon emperor is a violent temper, how can it tolerate such a * * Lin Hao?


    This guy''s heart a horizontal want to Lin Hao''s whole arm to tear down, but at this time, standing on the side of the ape demon emperor that Phoenix demon emperor but spoke.


    "Come on, are you really going to kill him? Don''t forget, this guy is food for the upper class. If anything happens to him before he becomes food, you and I will not be able to eat it! "


    After hearing this, the giant ape beast let go of Lin Hao''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5443

    When Lin Hao and the king of bones were all taken to the prison car to be transported away, the king of bones still felt confused. The boy asked Lin Hao in a low voice.


    "Master, that move you just made is really handsome. You also taught me. How did you carry the attack of the great ape demon emperor?"


    "Well I don''t really know. When the guy put his hand on my shoulder, I only felt a huge pressure. After that, I didn''t feel much because the pressure disappeared in a moment. "


    When the king heard this, he gave Lin Hao a white smile. This guy thought Lin Hao was stingy and didn''t tell him the truth.


    But the actual situation is like this, Lin Hao pouring wine is not sure why he can withstand that degree of attack.


    "Master, I think your constitution will restrain the ape demon emperor."


    When Lin Hao really did not understand this problem, Canggou reminded him with his humble voice.


    "Well, it''s interesting. You have many ghost ideas. Why can my body have such potential?"


    "Well, it''s hard for me to say. After all, the information I can grasp is limited. In this way, you can wait for me for a while. When I have enough information, I''ll ask you this question again."


    When Lin Hao heard this, he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou''s words are not nonsense. Lin Hao thinks that he can at least aim at the great ape demon emperor.


    He felt that if his constitution could really restrain the ape demon emperor, then he should aim to defeat this guy.


    When Lin Hao thinks like this, a white ghost suddenly appears in front of the escort team.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are very sharp, he found each other at the moment when the white ghost appeared.


    "Hey, isn''t the ghost of the skeleton King arranged by you?"


    "No, I don''t have many skeletons on hand. Now the only elites left are used to protect the evil emperor, and the strength of the white ghost is not weaker than that of the skeleton demon emperor. I really don''t have any stock!"


    The king of bones was puzzled by Lin Hao''s words, but at this time, Lin Hao had another idea in his mind.


    "Well, that''s great. It seems that we can be saved this time!"


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, there was a golden light beam in the team. The golden light beam hit the white ghost.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden beam exploded beside the white ghost.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the golden beam passed through the white ghost. The white ghost was wandering in front of everyone at the moment. People could see the thing and feel its strong breath, but they couldn''t hit it.


    "This It''s impossible. How can that guy avoid my power beam? "


    "Phoenix, you''re very wrong. That thing didn''t dodge your power beam, but your power beam directly passed through the body of that thing!"


    Obviously, the Phoenix demon emperor was too confident in his own strength. He thought that he could disperse the white ghost with only one magic beam, but the reality was that it could pass through his magic beam directly. This scene is really magical!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5444

    The Phoenix demon emperor is different from the great ape demon emperor. The great ape demon emperor relies on simple physical attack tactics. As soon as he gets close to his opponent, he will try his best to get close to him.


    However, what the Phoenix demon emperor relies on is to manipulate the spirit power to carry out all kinds of long-distance attacks.


    One advantage of its attack method is that it can make a tentative attack on the opponent.


    However, when the Phoenix demon emperor sent out a golden beam towards the white ghost like thing, Lin Hao knew that the Phoenix demon emperor was definitely not playing.


    That guy wants to kill each other at once, but he underestimates the strength of each other after all.


    "Damn, that golden beam gathers about 2% of the spiritual power in my body, and the speed of this beam is as fast as that of light. How did that thing escape?"


    "Phoenix, are you stupid? I just told you that the thing didn''t evade your attack, but your attack passed directly through the body of this thing!"


    Ape demon emperor see Phoenix demon emperor this guy''s brain is not open, it will patiently remind way.


    But at this time, the Phoenix demon emperor could not listen to the words of the great ape demon emperor. His eyes were always looking at the white ghost like thing.


    After staring at each other for a few eyes, the Phoenix demon emperor yelled.


    "No, let''s get out of the way!"


    Before the voice of the Phoenix demon emperor fell, the white ghost like thing floated over from the distance.


    The speed of this thing is very fast. It''s just a few breaths. It''s already floating in front of the escort team.


    When it came over, people realized that it was bigger than they thought. It was a white ghost like object the size of a hill.


    The reaction of the two medium level demon emperors was faster. They didn''t wait for the white ghost like thing to float by and then they hid.


    But the people in the escort team are not so lucky. The guys in charge of escorting Lin Hao and others are all strong at the level of demons.


    Their reaction and speed were not at the same level as the two medium level demon emperors. Therefore, the white ghost like object wrapped the people in it without any effort, and then it fluttered away.


    When the white ghost like object flew away, those spirits who didn''t have time to escape were OK, but Lin Hao and the skeleton King were gone!


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor''s anger in that stage was overwhelming. The guy even rushed over and grabbed a demon and asked him.


    "Just now, how did you feel when you were covered by the white ghost?"


    "Feeling? It''s hard for me to say. Well, I just feel that my body seems to have lost all my senses all at once, and I''m still in a daze now. "


    When the Phoenix demon emperor saw the confused appearance of his subordinates, he even forgot to say the four words of the demon emperor, so he realized that what he said should be right.


    What''s more, the white ghost can''t even deal with it. If it wants to float over the glasses of some demons, it''s easy.


    But the great ape demon Emperor didn''t think so. Seeing that the Phoenix demon emperor was furious, the great ape demon emperor came forward and patted the Phoenix demon emperor on the shoulder. Then he comforted him in a low voice.


    "Come on, brother Phoenix, you don''t have to worry about these little ones. They are not easy. Besides, the white ghost is something that even you and I can''t deal with. Do you think these little ones will have a way to stop it? Don''t be angry about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5445

    The great ape demon emperor''s words were not rude. As soon as his words were finished, the Phoenix demon emperor nodded and sighed.


    "Well, you''re right. I was impulsive just now. But, brother great ape, your observation ability is better than me. You just looked at the white ghost for a long time. Don''t you see anything?"


    "Well, I can''t say that. I didn''t know how to deal with it at that time. Besides, it took only a few seconds for this thing to appear and disappear. I''m not an immortal. How can I know the accurate information of this thing in such a short time?"


    As soon as the Phoenix demon emperor heard this, he nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. I think so, too. But come back, I guess this thing didn''t come to attack at the beginning. Its purpose was to save the two Terran practitioners."


    This matter son fool all can see, however, giant ape demon emperor but not silly.


    It also saw another meaning, he knew that the Phoenix demon emperor was looking for his own steps.


    The great ape demon emperor knew that the Phoenix demon emperor was always conceited. This time, he suffered such a severe blow, which naturally made him feel bad.


    However, this guy comes from a noble family. He always thinks of himself as a person of higher level. He is also very confident in his own strength.


    But today, the Phoenix demon emperor''s first defeat, his heart is naturally very unhappy, and the great ape demon emperor and his partner for many years, naturally know his mind, now must help him find a step down.


    When the great ape demon emperor is still busy to find a step for the Phoenix demon emperor, Lin Hao and the skeleton king have been taken to a safe place.


    They only felt that they had been floating in the air for a few seconds, but when they opened their eyes, they found that they had come to a strange area, a place far away from Jingyue mountain.


    When they just opened their eyes, they found that there were a group of old people in white around them.


    Among the old men in white, another one was lying on the ground panting and sweating. Seeing this, Lin Hao gave thanks with both hands.


    "Thank you for your help. If it hadn''t been for your help just now, we would have been poisoned!"


    "Thank you for saving my master. In the future, I will repay you."


    When the king saw that Lin Hao had knelt down to thank him, he knew that he could not fall behind, so he knelt down to thank him. But the tired and panting old man saw this scene, but he waved his hand.


    "Well, I''ll know the young man''s thanks. Why do you come here to thank him? Since you are his master, you can only be loyal to him all your life. As the saying goes, loyal officials are not the two masters, and martyrs do not marry two husbands! "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was very happy. He thought, it''s interesting. It seems that the old man is quite human. He knows that the skeleton king is polite.


    However, most people will laugh when they hear polite remarks, but this old man is different. He even has to go back after he hears polite remarks. It seems that he really thinks he is a generous master.


    Moreover, he just shocked the two medium level demon emperors with his own strength. It seems that his strength is not vulgar.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao''s attitude became more humble. At this time, Lin Hao asked in a low voice with his head down.


    "Master, you just managed to subdue two middle-level demon emperors with one person''s strength. Your strength is really beyond the younger generation''s reach!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5446

    "Well! You are so young that you know how to flatter. Moreover, I don''t think you are very good at flattering. Tell me honestly, how many masters have taught you the unique skills by flattering in the past? "


    The old man in white also has first-class fighting skills. Lin Hao thinks that if there are competitions in the world.


    The old man in white won the silver medal. I''m afraid others will have no face to win the gold medal.


    When Lin Hao was insulted by the old man in white and didn''t know what to say, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in his brain.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you dare to talk? "


    Seeing that Lin Hao didn''t talk to the old man in white at this time, Canggou asked in doubt.


    But Lin Hao sighed helplessly in front of him.


    "Well, I also want to talk to the old man, but don''t you see that he is a good master. If I continue to talk with him, I think the old man will spray me to death."


    Canggou was happy when he heard this. He knew that Lin Hao was afraid of the old man now. After learning this, Canggou sneered in his heart.


    "Hahaha, master, you are not very good in front of me at ordinary times. Hee hee, I didn''t expect that you are as good as you are today!"


    However, the Canggou will only think about these words in his heart. You don''t think this guy is just an artificial intelligence, but he is very smart. He will never say what he thinks in his heart.


    Lin Hao secretly gave him some advice.


    "Master, in fact, this kind of person is not as difficult to deal with as you think. In my opinion, this kind of person is very easy to get along with."


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t fool me unless you tell me the way."


    "Well, the method is very simple. This man likes to listen to the words that make him feel comfortable. Maybe the old man in white is a straightforward man. He is jealous of evil, so he can''t see others flattering him?"


    Canggou''s words let Lin Hao have a sense of enlightenment. After listening to Canggou''s Hau, Lin Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. What you said is very good. I''ll do it now."


    Lin Hao is also a very observant master. As soon as he heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of Canggou.


    And then when Lin Hao talked to the old man in white, he changed his routine.


    At this time, Lin Hao sat down on the ground and sighed like the elder in white.


    "How many years have you lived? I''ve lived here for thousands of years, and I don''t like to sigh as much as you do. "


    The old man in white also gave Lin Hao a white look, but Lin Hao was very happy at this time.


    Lin Hao understood that the old man in white must like his way of speaking. When he realized this, he continued to sigh.


    "Master, you can''t say that. You see, you have said that you have lived here for thousands of years. It can be seen that you have already seen things in this world. But I''m different. I haven''t understood things in this world. But now I''m living such a failure. I''m not comfortable. I wanted to rely on my own strength I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by reality when I exterminated this monster army. No one would be happy if it was put on anyone! "


    As soon as the old man in white heard this, he suddenly sat up from the ground. At this time, he blushed. It seemed that he was going to scold Lin Hao severely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5447

    "Hello! Third, you don''t think this boy is a second-class emperor of martial arts, but he is still a doll who doesn''t know anything compared with you. Don''t you want to haggle with a doll? "


    "Yes, third brother, our brothers come out to live by strength. We are not the weak masters of building walls. Don''t make mistakes!"


    The old man in white with a bitter face is nicknamed Laosan. His strength should be at the level of Emperor Wu of the middle level in Lin Hao''s opinion.


    Moreover, this man''s ability to control the spirit power is not generally strong. Lin Hao thinks that this guy''s ability to control the spirit power should be more than a little bit better than the third level Emperor Wu.


    It is for this reason that Lin Hao respects him very much.


    At this time, Lin Hao knows his strength and how much weight he has. Therefore, Lin Hao''s desire for learning is heavier than anyone else.


    And that old three is not a kind person. This guy saw that Lin Hao dared to act stupid in front of him, so he raised his mouth and sneered.


    "Brothers, you can rest assured that this little doll is very interesting. Naturally, I won''t embarrass him. I just want to see how many kilos this little doll has!"


    The third one raised his hand and then Lin Hao found that the ground under his feet was melting like ice cream.


    Of course, Lin Hao had made sufficient psychological preparations before he became the third. He knew that the third had been angered by himself. He had to show some real skills. After all, he was also a second-class emperor. He could not let others laugh.


    "Canggou, buy me another zhuanling pill!"


    Canggou was stunned when he heard this. Then, he reacted quickly. Then, he reminded him.


    "Master, don''t you want to fight this middle-level Emperor Wu with all your strength now?"


    "That''s natural. If I don''t show some real skills, I will be laughed at by others."


    Seeing Lin Hao''s insistence, Canggou could only agree to Lin Hao''s request.


    After all, Lin Hao is his master, who has made up his mind to do what he wants to do. What can he do with a system?


    After taking Danhao''s medicine, his body became different.


    At the moment, the spiritual strength has reached the level of the third level Emperor Wu. Of course, this strength can''t compete with the middle level Emperor Wu.


    But fortunately, both of them are not playing the game of life and death. They are just fighting each other. Therefore, the middle level Emperor Wu is not going to kill Lin Hao.


    "Well! Boy, you are quite brave. Why do you want to fight me now? "


    Seeing that Lin Hao had entered a state of fighting, he couldn''t help joking.


    But at this time, Lin Hao didn''t want to talk too much. He felt that he had to do something before the competition, so he tried his best to break free from the illusory world that trapped him.


    When Lin Hao broke away from the third year''s dreamland, the strong people who were watching were admiring while touching their beards.


    "Well, it seems that in the past few decades when we lived in seclusion in the monster jungle, our human race has also produced a large number of talents. A Martial emperor with only two levels of strength can break away from the illusory world of Laosan?"


    "That''s right. It''s called the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. The front wave died on the beach."


    "No, no, our third brother is also a middle class emperor. His strength is not so weak! In my opinion, you think highly of the boy who competes with the third brother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5448

    It was the youngest old man in white who said this. However, although the old man in white ranked the fifth, his strength could definitely be ranked in the top three.


    Besides, this guy is so young now that his future is boundless.


    And this guy''s age is so young, he has the strength that is not commensurate with his age, and his words naturally have the most weight among the people.


    When Lin Zhongqiang told them that he didn''t have the strength of imagination.


    "If you don''t think you can tell us five of us today, why don''t you give us a look?"


    The eldest brother is not happy to see that old five is so sure. Of course, these old men in white and Lin Hao are not relatives. Naturally, they won''t intercede for Lin Hao. It''s just that these old men in white think that old five''s affirmation is belittling.


    As a result, who knows, this old five is really a master with personality. When he saw that people were so interested in his analysis, he raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s what I''ll say. That''s all we''ll hear. That''s all."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he wanted to rush to beat Lao Wu. At this time, everyone rushed to hold him down.


    When the four old men in white are talking about Lin Hao, Lin Hao finds that his strength is not at the same level as the third one.


    The old man in white could easily control the spiritual power in his body. He knew that he could change the shape and quality of his body, which the third level Emperor Wu could do.


    However, the strength of the third level emperor is different from that of the third level emperor. Let''s say that although the strength of the third level emperor is strong, there is still time limit for him to change his body.


    But the three-level Wudi is different. The three-level Wudi not only has no time for his nephew, but also can use his body to change into various forms.


    Of course, this is not the most exaggerated. When Lin Hao and the third brother trembled for a few minutes, Canggou warned Lin Hao with his humble voice.


    "Master, it seems that our operational thinking was wrong just now. According to the data analysis, we launched 475 attacks in the past two minutes and eighteen seconds, but we didn''t hit the opponent once! We are fighting against the spirit power of the old man in white! "


    Canggou''s words completely refreshed Lin Hao''s three views. At this time, Lin Hao frowned, and then asked in surprise.


    "Canggou, are you not mistaken? When I just launched the attack, my body clearly had the feeling of hitting the enemy. How do you think I was just fighting with a group of spirit power? "


    "Well, I really didn''t cheat you. Besides, I don''t have to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can continue to launch a fierce attack on one position. Maybe, the result is the same."


    Although Lin Hao doesn''t want to believe Canggou''s words, Canggou has made almost no mistakes in the past. Therefore, Lin Hao chose to believe Canggou this time.


    But what ang Lin Hao didn''t expect was that when Lin Hao continued to launch a fierce attack on Yidian, he found that the whole space where he lived had changed dramatically. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5449

    Originally, Lin Hao thought that his strength had caused a great shock to the other party, but who knows, the so-called strength in his eyes is not worth mentioning in the third person''s eyes, and the third person''s owner leads the incomparable strength.


    In Laosan''s opinion, all Lin Hao''s efforts are just a small attempt to fail.


    When Lin Hao was a child, he didn''t do that.


    Every time, when Laosan thought he was going to beat his opponent out, his master would reach out and touch his little head melon seeds, and then said to him with a smile.


    "You are so naive, son. Where are you going?"


    At this time, the third doesn''t know what he should say.


    And this childhood experience also made the third child develop a bad character. For example, this guy likes to toss the social generation.


    In Laosan''s opinion, only those who can stand up to hardship are the most promising.


    At the moment, the third man looked at Lin Hao, who was tired and panting on the ground. He said with a smile.


    "Boy, it''s called strong in the strong, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. You think I''ll be merciful when I save you. I advise you, don''t be silly!"


    "Master, you are very strong, stronger than the enemies I have seen in the past, and I don''t want you to recognize me. I just hope you can make me stronger, even a little stronger than the past!"


    After Lin Hao said this, he raised his head and fixed his eyes on the third man who was floating in the sky, and the third man saw a trace of obsession in Lin Hao''s eyes.


    He realized that Lin Hao seemed to have a bright future in the future, but now he still lacks something to become. By the way, that is more obsession.


    "Boy, do you really want to be strong? But you know, this road to strength is not an easy one. Do you think you have the qualification? "


    Old three''s words deeply hurt Lin Hao''s self-esteem, at this time Lin Hao suddenly stood up from the ground, he roared.


    "Qualified! Master, I''ve suffered a lot. I''m not lucky to have today''s strength! "


    "Good! If so, it depends on whether you can stand the test. "


    The third doesn''t wait for Lin Hao to react. He raises his hand and waves it. Suddenly, a light blue spiritual power comes out of the third''s hand. The light blue spiritual power just comes into Lin Hao''s body when he breathes.


    When the light blue spiritual power rushed into Lin Hao''s body, Lin Hao only felt that his body was pinched by a giant with his palm. This feeling made Lin Hao gasp for breath.


    Then, Lin Hao felt very stuffy in his chest. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a blood red tube from his mouth.


    When Lin Hao saw this scene, he was surprised, but when he looked carefully, he knew that the tube was his own heart!


    I I''m spitting out my heart?


    When his bloody heart floated quietly in front of him, Lin Hao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He wanted to reach for the heart, but he really caught it. Moreover, when the heart was caught in his hand, Lin Hao could feel a bloody touch, which was very real for Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao wants to open his mouth to say something, but the fear of infinite approaching death makes him dare not open his mouth. He is afraid that the blood in his body will gush out like a spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5450

    "Well! This boy has a bright future. If people see that they have vomited their heart, they will be scared to death. But this boy is different. He sees that his heart has been vomited by himself, but he hasn''t scared the city. It seems that he has some ability. "


    The fifth saw that Lin Hao''s performance was calm at the moment, so he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, the three old men in white standing on the side of the old five did not think so, especially the oldest one in white.


    When he saw that Lin Hao was standing in the same place, and his eyes were staring at the heart in front of him, the old man in white raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t think so. This little doll should be scared. Otherwise, why is he so calm?"


    "Well, I think big brother is right. This little doll must have been shocked by this scene. You know, old three is very good at making illusions by using spiritual power. In the past, when we first met him, we were teased by him. Think about it, when we first met old three, our strength was the lowest, and it was also the third level of Emperor Wu It''s much better than this kid. "


    "That is, this boy is not as good as us at the beginning. In my opinion, he was scared silly by the third one!"


    When the old men in white felt that Lin Hao was frightened by this illusion, Lin Hao raised his head with a smile and looked at the heart in front of him.


    Lin Hao didn''t hesitate to reach out and grab his heart in his hand. Then, he squeezed it hard. At this moment, the heart seemed like a balloon full of water to burst in front of Lin Hao, and his body was covered with blood.


    "Canggou, have you analyzed anything? I ask you, is the scene that I just spit out my heart true or false?"


    "Of course, it''s a fake owner. However, Canggou really admires the owner. This illusion is extremely real. It will make the owner''s sense of smell and hearing mistakenly think that what happened just now is real. I didn''t expect that the owner realized it so soon."


    "That''s natural. If I can''t even pass this level, then I will be looked down upon by the old man in white. Oh, by the way, Canggou, I don''t need to say more. I think you should know that it may be a very difficult thing for you to get rid of this fantasy world?"


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Canggou didn''t answer immediately. He knew that Lin Hao was ready at this time, so Canggou nodded to Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao did something to make Canggou look terrible at this time. He turned back the spirit power in his body.


    Under the control of Lin Hao, all the spiritual power in Lin Hao''s body is forced to disorder by him. At the moment, Lin Hao''s body is like a highway in chaos because of the paralysis of the traffic command system.


    "Master, stop it! Do you know what you are doing now? If you go on like this, you will kill yourself


    "I know, but I can''t let myself be trapped in this environment all the time. If I am trapped in this environment all the time, the old man in white will look down on me. For me, being looked down upon is more painful than dying!"


    At this time, Lin Hao was desperate. He didn''t listen to Canggou''s advice, but insisted on his own brain.


    And he is such a cruel guy, those old men in white have never seen a few in their life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5451

    "Poof!"


    This kind of method of turning back the spiritual power of one''s whole body will make one''s body feel severe pain, which is no different from dismembering.


    However, the five horse dismembered corpse is to pull the human body outward, while the spiritual power backflow is to press inward.


    If ordinary people suffer from this kind of pain, they will faint immediately, but Lin Hao is different. This boy is a cruel man. When he suffers from this kind of pain, he not only doesn''t faint, but also spits out a mouthful of blood, which immediately cheers him up.


    "Well! Boy, you are very kind. Aren''t you really afraid to take your own life? "


    When Lin Hao used the way of spiritual power to escape from this environment, the third one sneered at him.


    "What''s the matter, master? You are seeking wealth in danger. I know that just now it was just a small test for me. If I can''t stand such a small test, how can you teach me skills, master?"


    "Hahaha, you are really interesting. How can you be so sure that I will teach you the skills? Don''t forget, I''m different from you. I''m a hermit who has lived in the forest of monsters for a long time. I''ve long been out of the canglan Dynasty. The law and morality of the human race are invalid to me. "


    Third, it''s obvious that he wants to tell Lin Hao that you should not be complacent. Don''t think you can be complacent in front of me if you have some skills.


    As long as I''m not happy, then, I can kill you at any time!


    Lin Hao is not a fool. He naturally knows the meaning of Lao San''s words.


    However, with the help of Canggou, Lin Hao has made clear the character of Laosan. He knows that Laosan is the kind of person who has a knife to pay for Xin. As long as he can please him, things will be easy to do in the future!


    After realizing this, Lin Hao raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What the master said is, however, since I entered the monster jungle that day, I also know that my life will not have any guarantee. From then on, I can only rely on myself. I don''t know whether this step forward is the abyss or the flower world, but I can''t retreat. If I retreated, I wouldn''t have entered the monster jungle at the beginning!"


    Lin Hao''s words can be regarded as a solid top of the third sentence, and if ordinary people were given such a top sentence by the younger generation, they would be unhappy.


    But the third is not the same. This guy is straight. What he appreciates most is the kind of young people who take an unusual road.


    Especially for Lin Hao, a young man who likes to talk back to him, in Laosan''s opinion, only young people who dare to challenge authority are the most promising.


    "Good boy! Your mouth is very hard. By the way, since you can think of using the spiritual power to break my illusion, I think the spiritual power in your body should be more than that of ordinary practitioners? "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he reached out and scratched his head and said with a modest smile.


    "Hee hee, master, you flatter me. The spiritual power in my body is only twice that of ordinary people. It''s not too much."


    "Smelly boy, you don''t pretend in front of me. If you have the ability, just say it. What I hate most is those smelly boys who are self righteous and pretend to be modest."


    At the moment, the third man has been able to tell Lin Hao a few jokes.


    Lin Hao knows that his relationship with Lao San has improved at this moment. The next step is to see how he can use Lao San''s character to learn from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5452

    For Lin Hao, the third is a treasure. Lin Hao knows that the old man in white has unlimited wealth.


    Although, this time Lin Hao met a total of five old men in white, and these old men in white are all with unique skills.


    But according to Canggou''s analysis, Lin Hao knows that among the five old men in white, the one who knows how to use spiritual power best is the old man in white, who is nicknamed Laosan.


    As the saying goes, what suits you is the best.


    Lin Hao understood that only after he had finished the third, his strength would go up to a higher level.


    "What master said is that disciples must remember master''s teachings!"


    "You are so shameless, you smelly boy. When did I become your master? Don''t think that you are a second-class emperor now, and you can make up with me. Hum, I don''t know how many weak people like you will be killed in a year! "


    Lin Hao understood that the third man had the strength.


    At the beginning, when he saved himself, but with one person''s strength, he shocked two middle level demon emperors.


    But Lin Hao also knows that if the old three really don''t bother to talk to him, they won''t talk nonsense with him.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao thinks that the third is because he doesn''t see his own determination, so he keeps writing with his own ink. He can''t help it. Lin Hao thinks that he can let the other party see his own determination.


    "Shifu, I know you think the apprentice is useless, but it doesn''t matter, but what I want to do is to do something big even if I break my body to pieces. I want to organize this monster army, they want to destroy the canglan Dynasty. Shifu, I know you have left the canglan Dynasty for many years, but you don''t have any nostalgia for the canglan dynasty?"


    How can human beings be merciless? At the beginning, before these five old men in white came to the monster jungle, in fact, they were already the number one figures of canglan Dynasty.


    The reason why the five people want to leave is that they don''t want to see the monster family continue to grow.


    They want to sacrifice their own future to fight with the monsters in the monster jungle. In fact, like Lin Hao, they are the real strong men who are willing to be unknown but also want to protect the human race.


    But everything changes.


    When these five old men in white fight with all kinds of powerful monsters in the monster jungle all day long, they find that the Terran has slowly forgotten their existence.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and a new group of strong people have been born.


    These strong people don''t want to live under the aura of five old people, and the world gradually forgets these five old people under their influence.


    This makes the five elders feel cold. It is precisely for this reason that the elders live in seclusion in the monster jungle, and they don''t care about the life and death of the human race.


    But now, Lin Hao''s words let these old people recall the past.


    But before Lin Hao finished, the third man frowned and locked Lin Hao''s throat with a strong spirit.


    Suddenly, Lin Hao felt as if he had been grabbed by a big hand.


    This feeling made him unable to breathe. The third saw that Lin Hao had been controlled by himself. He didn''t mean to let Lin Hao go. Instead, he used his mind to control his spiritual power. Under the control of the third, this spiritual power continued to tighten, and soon Lin Hao''s neck was one third smaller than just now.


    If this spirit power continues to contract, then Lin Hao''s neck will be broken.


    But the third man didn''t mean to stop. He felt that Lin Hao''s words offended him. At this moment, an old man in white in the crowd rushed over and raised his hand to interrupt the third man''s attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5453

    "Lao Wu, what are you doing here? Don''t you see that I''m teaching the younger generation? "


    "Teach the younger generation a lesson? In my opinion, you want to kill him. I tell you, Laosan, I think the child is right. We came to the monster jungle for the sake of canglan Dynasty. Although the Terran betrayed us, have you forgotten the original intention? "


    Old five this words, let old three don''t know how to answer, at this time old three open eyes, a face of anger looking at old five for a long time can''t say a word.


    After a while, the third man sighed.


    "I know what you mean, but I just don''t want this child to follow our old way. That''s why I have to teach him a lesson. When we were betrayed by the Terrans, aren''t you the most popular one among us?"


    "That''s right, but later I realized that we came to the monster jungle to fight with the strong people of the monster family day and night to protect the world, not for some bullshit Terran * * service. Do you know what I mean?"


    Old five''s words deeply hurt old three''s heart. Old three knew that old five was right, but he just didn''t want to admit it. Moreover, old three replied haughtily.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the matter?"


    "OK, let''s have a fight!"


    Lao Wu said that there was a strong spiritual power around his body. It seems that at this time, Lao Wu has entered a fighting state.


    But the strength of the fifth is not weak. If this guy is crazy, even the most powerful boss of the five will do his best, not to mention the weakest third.


    The third saw that the fifth was going to work hard with him, so he shook his head and sighed.


    "You old man, we''ve been together for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that your temper hasn''t changed at all. I tell you, I''m not in the mood to fight with you now."


    Old five see old three counsels, he just moved hands to point to Lin Hao neck that way spirit power to disperse.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After the spirit power on his neck disappeared, Lin Hao was much more relaxed. At this time, Lin Hao collapsed on the ground. He coughed a few times. Then, he looked up at the old five who was standing in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Well! Don''t mention it. This is what we should do, boy. I can see that your boy is very competitive. How about being my apprentice? "


    "Are you really willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    When Lin Hao learned that the top five of the five wanted to accept himself as an apprentice, he was naturally very happy.


    Lin Hao knew that it would be a good thing if he could become an apprentice under Lao Wu''s command. However, the strength of Lao Wu''s spiritual power was not as good as Lao San''s.


    However, the comprehensive strength of the fifth is far higher than that of the third. If Lin Hao can take the fifth as his teacher, then he can learn more skills in the future.


    However, when Lin Hao''s heart secretly happy, Canggou that cheap voice appeared in Lin Hao''s brain, Canggou told Lin Hao.


    "Master, the old man in white is really stronger. However, his character seems to be more forthright than that of the third man. You must remember to say something when dealing with him, and never make any detours!"


    "I see. Since the senior five is willing to help and accept me as an apprentice, this is my honor. I will cherish this opportunity."


    When Lin Hao and Canggou were still talking, the fifth man said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Son, tell me honestly, what''s your purpose in learning arts? If you don''t, I may not be willing to teach you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5454

    When Lin Hao heard this, he had an idea.


    "Master, my only purpose is to kill the great ape demon emperor who attacked me before. That guy is very powerful and has injured one of my Yu Ling. If I don''t get rid of him, then it''s hard for me to get rid of him!"


    Old five is a smart man. When Lin Hao says this, he stares at Lin Hao. After staring at Lin Hao for a long time, when old five sees Lin Hao talking, his spiritual power doesn''t change obviously, so he chooses to believe Lin Hao.


    However, it''s not so easy to be a fifth grader''s Apprentice.


    Among the five old men in white, the third and fifth are the strangest.


    Although both of them are forthright people, the third one likes tormenting people most, but the fifth one is a full-fledged activist. He is a typical person who tries not to nag when he can move his hand.


    At the moment, when Lao Wu heard Lin Hao''s real thoughts, he nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Since you want to kill the ape demon emperor, just tell me. It''s not a big deal. Let''s kill this guy now! "


    "Master, would it be too rash for us to start now?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he asked anxiously.


    "Bold? Child, you already have the strength of the second level Emperor Wu, and you are afraid of rashness. I tell you, the strong can''t get strength by hiding. The strength of the strong depends on fighting. You should know this better than me? "


    Yes, that''s right.


    But Lin Hao also knew the strength of the great ape demon emperor. He felt that he was not the opponent of that guy in terms of his current strength, but the fifth brother seemed to be convinced that he had the strength to defeat the great ape demon emperor. It didn''t hurt him.


    But old five is an acute son, this guy didn''t wait for Lin Hao to want to understand exactly is how to return a responsibility son, he took Lin Hao to attack toward that great ape demon emperor''s place in the past.


    When Lin Hao and Lao Wu disappeared in front of the crowd, the second leader of the five asked in doubt.


    "Elder brother, this old five is always impatient. Shall we help this time?"


    "Help? In my opinion, it''s better to forget it. You know the character of Lao Wu, but I advise you to rest assured. We all know Lao Wu''s character. He won''t go wrong this time. If you want to worry, you''d better worry about the second level Emperor Wu. "


    Old four see old two so worried about the safety of old five, he was not angry said.


    But Laosan doesn''t think so. Laosan once met with the great ape demon emperor. In his opinion, Lin Hao''s strength is not weak. Laosan even thinks that there is even a battle between Lin Hao and the great ape demon emperor.


    "Everyone, don''t underestimate this boy. He has the strength he didn''t realize. Let''s say that if this boy is really forced out of his potential by the fifth, then it''s really possible that he and the great ape demon emperor will win or lose!"


    It''s very strange for everyone to see that Lao San is so optimistic about Lin Hao. However, these middle-level Wudi have been living for thousands of years, so they don''t have much moral integrity.


    For a moment, everyone started the gamble with Lin Hao''s life and death. It can be seen that these old people in white really have no moral integrity to the extreme.


    Of course, Lin Hao didn''t know these things. What he was thinking about was the great ape demon emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5455

    When the four old men in white all gambled on whether Lin Hao could survive, the fifth man had already taken Lin Hao to the place where he met the great ape demon emperor before.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is very strange, he doesn''t know what Lao Wu means by doing this.


    Since old five wants to see the result of his duel with the great ape demon emperor, he should send him directly to the great ape demon emperor. But now, he has thrown him to this ghost place. Why on earth?


    Old five didn''t wait for Lin Hao to understand this problem, so he raised his hand to play a light blue power from his body.


    The spirit power seemed to have life, but it just ran around when it landed.


    But after a while on the ground, it turned into a human like object at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the spiritual power completely changed and formed, Lin Hao realized that the spiritual power became the appearance of the great ape demon emperor.


    "Child, you don''t want to compete with the great ape demon emperor. Now try to defeat my group of spirit power. Child, before the play starts, I will remind you that you must be careful, otherwise, this group of spirit power will kill you at any time!"


    Lin Hao knows that Lao Wu is not joking. He knows Lao Wu''s means and understands that the other party may do such a thing. However, what he can''t understand is why Lao Wu wants to do it.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Lin Hao wanted to ask Lao Wu.


    But before he had time to speak, the group of spirit power had rushed towards him, and the attack method of spirit power was good. The great ape demon emperor was also a physical attack.


    I saw that Lingli waved a fist the size of a basketball towards Lin Hao. The fist fell from the sky and knocked out a one meter deep hole where Lin Hao just stood.


    Fortunately, Lin Hao hid fast, otherwise, now, he would be buried in the huge pit.


    "Darling, in my opinion, although the strength of this thing is not as abnormal as that of the great ape demon emperor, its strength should also be on me. Hey, Canggou, how should I deal with this thing now?"


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way too."


    When Lin Hao began to ask Canggou, Canggou was also calculating rapidly.


    However, Lin Hao has encountered too many things recently. Although Canggou is a super system, the things he can handle are also very limited.


    This guy can only sort out the vast amount of data on hand, but now Lin Hao forces him to do a lot of calculations in a short time. Isn''t this forcing Canggou to split his computing system into two?


    Although Canggou can''t work out the data of the psychic monster in a short time.


    But this spirit power monster can''t be merciful, this thing has no emotion, it is even more ferocious than the great ape demon emperor, and a move is to kill.


    It seems that this guy really wants to kill Lin Hao!


    Lin Hao seems to have no other way except to dodge, but fortunately, Lin Hao is still flexible, and he can avoid the attack of this psychic monster.


    When Lin Hao naively thought that he only needed to continue to hide and seek like this, the old five, who was on the side of the battle, would not agree.


    Old five thinks that Lin Hao''s life may not be too easy now. He thinks that the child''s strength is good. However, avoiding can''t solve the problem. I''ll give him some stimulation. If he develops the habit of avoiding, I''ll help him.


    In the future, if he really met the great ape demon emperor, he would also hide. In that case, he would be a fart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5456

    "My child, your strength is still good. I thought you could sustain 30 seconds at most under my psionic creature attack. Unexpectedly, you have survived for two minutes!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he almost burst into tears. He thought that the fifth and the third were similar.


    However, the old three used illusion, while the old may day came up to play with actual combat. The former was not as good as killing Lin Hao, but the latter seemed to be running for the purpose of killing Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao is not a King Kong. He knows that he has to die to hide like this.


    But old five just don''t want to give Lin Hao the chance to continue to hide. This guy thinks that Lin Hao''s life is too easy now. He must give Lin Hao a little pressure.


    Otherwise, Lin Hao would feel ashamed even if he became his own apprentice.


    Only five released two spiritual powers from his body, and then Lin Hao was trapped by three powerful spiritual creatures.


    Of course, this is not what bothers Lin Hao the most.


    What makes Lin Hao feel most helpless is that these three psychic creatures do not fight independently. They cooperate very closely with each other and can share vision.


    When the three of them stood together to attack Lin Hao, Lin Hao felt that the three guys were as flexible as one person.


    See this scene, Lin Hao''s heart can not help but take a breath of cool air, he realized that this time he was careless to make friends.


    "Damn it


    However, the pressure of reality can''t give Lin Hao a chance to breathe. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Hao doesn''t even have a chance to scold.


    But his mouth is still very hard. When Lao Wu summoned two psychic creatures to attack him, Lin Hao couldn''t help yelling.


    However, such behavior also distracted him, and the cost of distraction is very painful!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Hao felt a thing hit his chest, and then he flew out. What hit his chest was not something strange, but the fist of psychic creature.


    This punch was solid on Lin Hao''s chest. At that moment, Lin Hao only felt that his brain was blank. After he was punched, his body flew around in the air, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    After flying more than 100 meters in the air, Lin Hao stood firm.


    At this time, Lin Minghao had no chance to see the three creatures, but he didn''t have a chance to watch them.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought to himself that Lin Hao''s brain had an idea of shrinking.


    I know that my body can absorb the spiritual power of the outside world.


    No wonder, when the great ape demon emperor wanted to take off one of my arms, the spiritual power in his body didn''t work for me!


    At this moment, Lin Hao finally found the secret of his body. He was like a treasure. Lin Hao knew that the secret was very important. If he used it properly, then he could relieve the crisis he was facing. However, the crisis was really a trouble for Lin Hao.


    Coincidentally, when Lin Hao realized the secret of his body, the data analysis of Canggou also had the results.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5457

    "Master, you are still alive. That''s great. I thought you were going to be killed by these three psychic creatures!"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao''s body suffered a heavy blow, but he was still able to be cautious. Canggou said with admiration.


    But at this time, Lin Hao is not interested in arguing with Canggou. He is not angry and says to Canggou.


    "Grandma, thank you very much. By the way, Canggou, don''t tease me. I ask you, if you suddenly establish a conscious connection with me, do you already know something?"


    "Of course, master, I found that these three psychic creatures are integrated. Well, in short, if one of them is injured, the other three will also be affected!"


    Canggou''s words reminded Lin Hao. At the moment, Lin Hao remembered that after he had absorbed the spiritual power of one of the spiritual power organisms with his body, the speed and reaction of the other two spiritual power organisms had obviously slowed down.


    Otherwise, he should not be hit by the other side in the air, and those psychic creatures will certainly seize this opportunity to play him as a ping-pong ball.


    "I see. You mean let me focus on one of them, right?"


    "Master, you are so smart, but you should be careful. After all, I don''t know how many blows your body can bear. In case you hang up, I will be sad for a long time!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he really wanted to raise his hand to give Canggou a sophomore post, if he could hit Canggou with one slap.


    Unfortunately, Canggou is just a system. It only exists in Lin Hao''s consciousness. Therefore, Lin Hao can''t hit him.


    However, at the moment, Lin Hao is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Canggou.


    He felt that since his body had such an ability to go against the sky, he could no longer hide like a mouse. He had to take the initiative to let the other party realize his power!


    "Ah


    At this time, Lin Hao yelled angrily. Then, he rushed towards the three psychic creatures. The speed was amazing. Of course, this was not the most exaggerated. The most incredible thing was that Lin Hao''s attack style made Lao Wu feel very interesting. He used his own body directly The body is used as a weapon to attack the opponent.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, and Lin Hao''s body was like a meteorite falling from the sky. It hit the body of the psychic creature in the middle.


    Just now, this psychic creature once smashed his fist on Lin Hao''s body.


    However, Lin Hao found his own special ability because of hofford, and he felt that the best way to repay each other was to defeat each other.


    After Lin Hao''s body hit him hard, he stepped back and his body shrank a little.


    See this scene, standing on the side of the observation of the old five on the corner of the mouth a Yang, a smile.


    "Well, the child is still a little skilled, but don''t think you can easily win the game, but I will never let people do something easy."


    Five said and moved a few fingers of his right hand, and the three psychic creatures were quickly melted under the influence of five.


    However, with the effort of breathing, the three psychic creatures have become a whole. After the three psychic creatures are integrated, they have not become a huge monster. The shape of the psychic creature is the same as just now, but the breath has become much stronger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5458

    Lin Hao felt that it seemed that this psychic creature had not become stronger. In fact, the breath of its body had become much stronger than just now.


    Moreover, although the creature has no eyes, when Lin Hao and he look at each other, they can still feel that this guy is much smarter than the other three. He seems to be a very difficult opponent. After realizing this, Lin Hao doesn''t panic.


    In his opinion, the only way to deal with this kind of tough creature is to become more cunning than it. In order to make the other party unable to guess his own ideas, Lin Hao took the initiative to step back.


    The psychic creature also felt the change of Lin Hao''s breath at the moment. It noticed that the breath from Lin Hao''s body looked very disordered.


    In this psychic creature''s consciousness, only when the prey becomes afraid, their breath will become disordered.


    It can be seen that Lin Hao must have been scared at this time, otherwise, his breath could not have become so disordered.


    The psychic creature thought that he had found Lin Hao''s weakness, so the guy pounced on Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao is not a fool, waiting to die is not his character.


    His retreat at the moment and the disorder of his body''s psychic power are all pretended. His purpose is to induce this psychic creature to be deceived. In this way, his next attack will be much easier.


    "Ouch!"


    Every move of that psychic creature at this time is no different from that of a living creature. When this guy is angry, he will roar like a beast.


    However, the roar of this guy sounded like someone was sliding down the iron sheet with his fingernail. The sound was very harsh. When Lin Hao heard such a sound, he felt that he had no way to think.


    "Master, you must cheer up! This monster is using his own voice to destroy you. If you are tortured by his voice and can''t think, then you will fall into the arms of this monster! "


    "I know, but it''s not a way to drag on like this. The monster wants to torture me with his own voice and make me lose my mind before it starts."


    "Well, I can''t think of a wrong way to analyze the data from the current situation."


    After Canggou comforted Lin Hao for a few words, this guy began to do data analysis again.


    Lin Hao knows that Canggou is unreliable now. This guy used to face an opponent with the same strength as Lin Hao. Naturally, he can quickly analyze his opponent''s weakness.


    But now it''s not the same. Lin Hao is facing a powerful psychic creature. This guy is different from Lin Hao''s opponent in the past. Therefore, Canggou can''t think of a way to deal with it for a while, which is reasonable.


    Back to the book, Lin Hao saw that Canggou was out of his expectation, so he took a deep breath.


    "Grandma, now I have to rely on myself!"


    In a hurry, Lin Hao really thought of a way. He thought that since the psychic creature could interfere with his ears with hearing, it would be better to destroy his hearing!


    "Ah


    At the moment, Lin Hao no longer hesitated. He let his spirit power flow back again. Under the guidance of Lin Hao, the spirit power flow back destroyed his own ears in a blink of an eye.


    The destroyed ear is bleeding now, and Lin Hao can''t hear the annoying sound any more. However, don''t destroy the ear, he can''t receive the surrounding sound.


    But now Lin Hao seems very calm, as if everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5459

    "This guy has a lot of backbone. I thought he would be beaten by this creature. He couldn''t tell the difference between the East, the west, the north and the south. I didn''t expect that he came up with a solution so soon."


    The fifth saw that Lin Hao could choose to sacrifice his life for righteousness at a critical time. He also admired him very much. However, the fifth knew how powerful the psychic creature he created was. This guy was not so easy to be defeated.


    "Ouch!"


    The psychic creature saw that his sonic attack had no effect on Lin Hao, so the guy howled and rushed towards Lin Hao.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the attack mode of this psychic creature is actually very interesting. He found that this guy''s attack mode is different from that of the previous psychic creatures.


    This guy''s attack is very similar to that of an animal. His every move is like a crazy wolf dog.


    And every time this guy pours at Lin Hao, he attacks Lin Hao with both hands and feet.


    And, never entangle, it will only entangle Lin Hao to fight for a while, will immediately avoid.


    Another interesting thing for Lin Hao is that when this guy rushes in front of Lin Hao, he only stares at Lin Hao''s feet to attack. Every time, he tries to make some scars on Lin Hao''s legs.


    Next time, when this guy attacks again, he will attack the old wounds on Lin Hao''s legs.


    This guy attacks like a wolf. The wolf also likes to attack the old wounds of the prey continuously. In this way, the prey will be killed soon!


    "Damn it! What do you think I am? Do you take me as your prey


    Lin Hao looked at the monster that constantly attacked his legs. Naturally, his heart was very upset. He thought that this psychic creature was just hiding.


    The problem is, this guy even likes to stare at his pain. It''s not the work of a gentleman.


    Wait, I think I''ve got a way to deal with this guy.


    At this time, Lin Hao had an idea. He realized an attack method that could be used for himself from the attack method of the psychic creature.


    When the psychic creature attacks Lin Hao again, Lin Hao doesn''t dodge any more. He stands still.


    In this way, the psychic creature was confused. It stood in the same place and looked at Lin Hao constantly. What surprised the psychic creature was that the psychic force in Lin Hao''s body was still very disordered at the moment.


    The massive spiritual power stored in Lin Hao''s body is constantly gathering in Lin Hao''s brain at the moment.


    "Master, you are dying. What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just want to lose all my senses. Canggou, I know that this psychic creature judges my behavior by perceiving my senses. If I shut down all my senses, then this psychic creature will never be able to detect my behavior again!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin Hao''s words have not finished, just listen to a dull sound, Lin Hao''s face even gushed out a lot of blood, those blood from Lin Hao''s eyes, nostrils and mouth flow out, and just now Lin Hao''s ears also gushed out a lot of blood, it is no exaggeration to say, this moment Lin Hao is a pair of seven orifices bleeding appearance!


    Seeing this scene, Lao Wu, who was watching the battle, was also shocked. At the beginning, he just felt that Lin Hao was a cruel man, so he ordered psychic creatures to attack him with all their strength.


    But now it seems that old five thinks that he has underestimated Lin Hao. He thinks that Lin Hao is not only a cruel man, but also a wave destroyer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5460

    Lin Hao forcibly deprives himself of the five senses by reversing his spiritual power. After Lin Hao deprives himself of the five senses, he is not as flustered as he was just now. At this time, Lin Hao is very calm in front of the spiritual power creature.


    He stood still and looked like a statue, but the psychic creature was not calm.


    After this guy found out that Lin Hao had lost his five senses, he could not predict Lin Hao''s next action. He had no choice but to stand in front of Lin Hao like a fool, waiting for Lin Hao''s next reaction.


    "Canggou, it seems that this guy can''t predict my action. Now is the best time for me to attack him!"


    "Master, it''s not wrong to say that, but you don''t even have five senses now. How can you attack the enemy? What I fear most is that you can''t put down this guy, but you are put down by him!"


    Lin Hao saw that Canggou was so worried about his strength. Instead of showing his displeasure, he said to Canggou with a smile.


    "Canggou, don''t worry. I''m not a brainless fool, your master. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. I can deal with this psychic creature by releasing psychic power."


    "Master, this move is really OK, but the way of spirit power is not able to accurately predict the opponent''s position. Maybe, within the scope of spirit power observation, the opponent is just in a vague direction. You may know the direction of the opponent in the southeast, northwest and northwest, but you don''t know how far the opponent is from you and what the opponent''s state is ¡­¡±


    Green dog''s words have not finished, Lin Hao has rushed up, his speed is very fast, and the timing of the attack is just right, Lin Hao just snatched at the Spirit creature fan tangled towards the Spirit creature.


    Canggou thought that Lin Hao couldn''t catch the psychic creature, but he didn''t think that Lin Hao rushed up and hugged the psychic creature.


    When the psychic creature was held in his arms by Lin Hao, the guy was also startled.


    At this moment, the psychic creature began to struggle, its iron fist hit Lin Hao''s body one after another.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao''s body is also flesh and blood, after a few fists, Lin Hao''s mouth gushed blood, but at this time, Lin Hao has stripped five senses.


    Therefore, his feeling of pain is not as deep as before, not to mention that this psychic creature smashed his fist on Lin Hao one after another.


    Even if Lin Hao''s skin is torn off by this psychic creature, Lin Hao may not frown!


    In this way, at the moment, it is the psychic creature that becomes the weak side. When the psychic creature is strangled by Lin Hao, the body of this guy keeps getting smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the psychic creature''s body shrank by only a third of its original size.


    At this time, although the psychic creature still has human form, the psychic power of this guy has decreased a lot. It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s psychic creature can''t threaten Lin Hao.


    This guy can only lie quietly in Lin Hao''s body. It looks like a snake broken seven inches with a stick.


    Although this psychic creature is still struggling desperately at the moment, even Lao Wu knows that this guy''s struggle is futile. He knows that the psychic creature that Lin Hao hugged with his hands is bound to die now.


    "It seems that I underestimate this child. This child is more powerful than when I was young. I don''t think I would have such courage at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5461

    The psychic creature was like a piece of ice thrown into the stove. Its body shrank rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it disappeared completely.


    And all the psychic powers that made up that psychic creature were absorbed into his body by Lin Hao, which was beyond Lao Wu''s expectation.


    However, what makes Lao Wu even more incredible is that after absorbing the psychic creature, Lin Hao''s body immediately recovered to its original state.


    Moreover, the air that Lin Hao''s body sends out is a bit stronger than just now.


    "Child, it seems that you are more powerful than I imagined. I really underestimated you just now!"


    When Lin Hao saw that the fifth person praised himself, he was very proud of himself.


    However, Lin Hao did not want to be too modest.


    He understood that when his strength reached the level of Emperor Wu, he should not be too modest. After all, Emperor Wu was the representative of the highest combat effectiveness of canglan Dynasty. Such strong men as wusheng and Wushen were monsters that only existed in the legend. Many people had never seen them before.


    But Lin Hao''s strength reached the level of Emperor Wu, and there were only a few hundred in the whole canglan Dynasty.


    At this time, Lin Hao felt that if he pretended to be too modest, other Emperor Wu would look down on him.


    "It''s OK. In fact, the difficulties that Shifu designed for me just now are not very challenging. My apprentice thinks that Shifu can let me take part in some more challenging things, such as actual combat."


    After hearing this, Lao Wu didn''t mean to oppose Lin Hao. He knew that Lin Hao was as hot-blooded as he was young.


    However, the old five questioned Lin Hao''s strength. At this time, the old five looked up at Lin Hao, and then asked him with a smile.


    "Child, I know you are anxious to teach those monsters a lesson, but this war is the same as eating. This war is fought one by one, and the food is eaten one by one!"


    "No, master, you misunderstood me. I''m not in a hurry to avenge myself. I just want to burn the beasts'' food and supplies. In this way, I can slow down the beasts'' attack on the canglan Dynasty and give the Terran more time!"


    Lao Wu thinks that Lin Hao is quite intelligent.


    If ordinary people are insulted and bullied by the monster, they will surely spare their lives to revenge on the monster.


    However, Lin Hao is different, he is a person who is calm.


    This kind of character can often make Lin Hao become calm at a critical moment, which is a necessary character for a strong person.


    At this time, Lao Wu felt that if Lin Hao really became his apprentice, maybe he could rely on his apprentice to get a lot of light. Even the five old men in white would be remembered by the whole human race because of Lin Hao.


    Of course, these are just five''s illusions. After all, whether Lin Hao''s plan will succeed or not is still an unknown.


    However, at the moment the fifth thought carefully, he decided to support Lin Hao''s plan.


    But before agreeing with Lin Hao''s battle plan, Lao Wu felt that he had to discuss it with his brothers first.


    After all, the opponent is the elite demon and beast Legion. There are more than 30 strong people in the Legion who have reached the middle level of demon emperor. This is the power that even five old people fear.


    It is for this reason that old five hopes that Lin Hao''s action can get the support of the public. Otherwise, Lin Hao is going to die, and he is trying to fight against the whole elite monster army with his own strength.


    In Lao Wu''s opinion, this is a foolish act of striking a stone with an egg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5462

    "Well, your attention is good. This time, the demon army gathered on the Jingyue hillside, carrying countless grains and supplies. If we can burn all these grains and supplies, then we can indeed stop the action of these demon army. However, this plan seems perfect, but before the action, we still need to get your support My brother''s support will do


    The old five finished and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, his meaning is to tell Lin Hao, this thing is not so easy to succeed.


    However, Lao Wu decided to help Lin Hao with all his strength.


    After the two returned to the nest, the fifth man didn''t tell everyone about Lin Hao''s plan.


    He just walked back and forth in front of the other four old men in white. The four old men in white were just as grumpy as old five. They saw old five pacing back and forth in front of them, but when they didn''t say a word, the boss was worried.


    At the moment, the eldest of the four yelled.


    "Five, why are you walking around in front of us? If you have something to say, don''t play tricks in front of us


    "You want to take Lin Hao as my apprentice? If you want to accept him as an apprentice, we don''t object to it, but you should make it clear to us! "


    Old three mistakenly thought old five was making trouble with him, and this guy also stood up and said.


    The fifth saw that everyone was made impatient by him, so the fifth raised the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    "Everybody, you also know my fifth brother''s character. I think you should understand that my fifth brother is actually a person who has revenge, right?"


    "Damn it! Fifth, we have lived together for thousands of years. We don''t know what character you are? I just ask you not to play tricks in front of us, OK


    At this time, the boss seems to have swallowed a jin of gunpowder. When this guy sees that the fifth is constantly playing tricks in front of the public, he is not angry at all.


    And old five saw that he made everyone anxious, so he reached out and touched his head, and then laughed awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, brothers. I''ve said so much. I just hope you can support my apprentice."


    The four old men in white were relieved when they looked at old five''s smirk.


    People think that this is not a big thing.


    As for this boy, we all think it''s good. Since he wants to be an apprentice, he should be an apprentice.


    People all think that Lao Wu has too much flabby heart. He just wants to get an extra apprentice. He doesn''t want to get married and have children. How can he make such a big deal.


    However, when many people think that the request put forward by the fifth is very simple, the third, who has always been careful, suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Wait, brother five, you just said to ask the brothers to agree to a plan of your apprentice. We want to know what the plan is!"


    "Hahaha, you are still smart. You can guess the real meaning of my words. Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, my apprentice''s plan is very simple. He hopes to burn the other''s baggage while the demon and beast army is marching towards canglan Dynasty on a large scale!"


    When Lao Wu''s words came to the ears of all the people, the four old men in white could not speak at once. At the moment, all the people felt that Lao Wu was making a fool of himself. The reason was that everyone knew the strength of this monster army. They knew that Lin Hao was not going to attack, but to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5463

    "That''s not good, old five. You''re old, too. Your apprentice is young and stupid. How can you follow him to be stupid? Is it because your brain has been flooded recently?"


    "Yes, Lao Wu, you should be careful about it. Once the demon and beast Legion finds out that we did it, then we five are tantamount to provoking the demon and beast Legion!"


    For a moment, everyone felt that it was wrong for Lao Wu to support his apprentice. They all began to criticize Lao Wu.


    But the problem is that old five turns a blind eye to their advice. After many people nag for a while, old five can''t help laughing.


    It can be said that the fifth is the strangest one among the people. Therefore, no matter what this guy has done, people will not be shocked. Anyway, the fifth is such a temper. What can you do?


    Therefore, when the fifth in front of the crowd giggle, people just look at the fifth with a puzzled face.


    And the boss is a little impatient at the moment, he questioned old five.


    "Lao Wu, why do you giggle in front of your brothers? Do you think we''re all wrong? "


    On hearing this, he shook his head suddenly.


    "No, brother and brothers, I hope you don''t misunderstand me. No matter what you think, I will fully support my apprentice to deal with those monsters. The reason is very simple. We have been hiding for so many years. Do you want to continue to live such a day?"


    Old five''s words are like a needle. His words pierce into the heart of every old man in white.


    Indeed, Lao Wu was right. At the beginning, the five of them settled in the monster forest to help the Terran resist the suffering.


    Now, after so many years, the Terrans gradually forget their existence, but the five old men in white also forget their original intention.


    The longer they stay in the monster jungle, the more broken things they grow up in their hearts. Up to now, the five old men in white are not only interested in the Terran world, but also in the Terran world.


    Other people are drunk today. They don''t care what the Terran world is like.


    But Lao Wu''s words just now hurt them. Five people feel that they are just like an ostrich drilling their head into the soil. They feel that if they continue to do so, they will escape from reality.


    As we all know, no escapist will get a good result.


    Realizing this, the four sighed in unison.


    "Ah, you''re right. We''ve been hiding here for too many years. Now it''s really an opportunity for us. If we really want to do it, I''m willing to participate."


    The smartest third of the five stood up after saying that. When people saw that the shrewd monkey like guy stood up, they didn''t dare to stand behind.


    Soon, the five people reached an agreement. They decided to use themselves as bait to help Lin Hao. In this way, the main force of the elite monster army will be firmly attracted by them, and Lin Hao can also successfully burn the enemy''s food.


    But when the five elders in white had reached an agreement, Lin Hao didn''t agree. He felt that the five elders in white were pushing themselves into the fire pit!


    "Senior, have you ever considered your own safety! If you do so, you will not abandon your own safety. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5464

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t guarantee the success of this plan. If you all join in and are ready to use yourself as bait, you will probably die for it!"


    Lin Hao is not a man who likes to eat human blood steamed bread. He can find his potential only with the help of these five elders.


    If the five old men in white really died because of him, then Lin Hao will feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    But what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that as soon as his words were finished, the five old men in white covered their stomachs with their hands and burst out laughing.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Five elders, what are you laughing at?"


    "What are you laughing at? We think you are too naive, son. We don''t die generously for you. We die generously for ourselves. Don''t forget that we are the five middle class Wudi of the human race. If you look at the whole human race, there are few strong people who have reached our level. "


    "That is to say, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? We came to live in the monster jungle in order to help the Terran block the monster. Now, it''s a great opportunity for us to sacrifice our lives!"


    Lin Hao was very moved by the words of these five elders. You know, they were betrayed by the Terran.


    However, the five elders'' wishes as human beings, when things came to a critical moment, they decided to settle their differences with human beings and fight for their future.


    Looking at the five fearless old men in white, Lin Hao thought of Lu Xun.


    In the past, Lin Hao had always wondered why Lu Xun, the strong man, wanted to do that.


    That guy and himself but only one-sided relationship, but he was willing to give his life in order to protect himself, now Lin Hao knows.


    He understood that the strong Lu Xun, like the five middle-level strong men, was a master with faith in his heart.


    After understanding the ideas of the five old men in white, Lin Hao no longer stopped them. At the moment, they also decided to set out together and walk together. They wanted to let the monsters who blocked their way know what would happen if they offended the strong man of the Terran.


    When Lin Hao and the other six arrived at the battlefield, the fifth of them stood up and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder.


    "Good apprentice, let''s separate here. However, you must be careful on your way. Don''t take it lightly, because according to reliable information, there are more than 30 middle-level demon emperors among the powerful demons on Jingyue mountain. If there is a strong hand in the baggage, you will leave immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Master, I see. What about you?"


    Five see Lin Hao so worried about himself, his heart is to feel some gratified, at this time five said with a smile to Lin Hao.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry. Master''s strength is extraordinary. When we have done all that we should do, we will come back to pick you up!"


    The fifth said with a smile and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. Lin Hao was not a three-year-old child. He naturally knew that his master was telling a lie. Since the monster they were facing was so powerful this time, it was not easy for them to leave nature alive. Since that was the case, they had to work hard.


    Lin Hao felt that maybe everyone, including his master, would die in the battle.


    And this is not what Lin Hao wants to see. When his master and other old people in white leave one after another, Lin Hao thinks he should do something right. He can''t watch these strong people die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5465

    "King skeleton, have you had enough rest?"


    Looking at his master and other old men in white are gradually away, Lin Hao immediately summoned the skeleton king, but this guy also deliberately stretched a stretch in front of Lin Hao, as if he was afraid that Lin Hao did not know how comfortable he was.


    When Lin Hao saw that the king was so presumptuous in front of him, he was angry.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He just raised his head and looked at the skeleton King coldly. The skeleton king was not a fool. He naturally knew that he had just offended Lin Hao too much, and his attitude of offending had offended Lin Hao. When he found that he had offended Lin Hao''s skeleton king, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that the king of bones was still interesting, Lin Hao''s anger gradually dissipated.


    At this time, Lin Hao raised his head to see the skeleton king, and then he said his plan.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to follow my master. But you don''t need to do anything. You just need to hide in the dark and observe. If the situation is extremely critical, you need to help. Do you understand?"


    Lin Hao thought that the skeleton king, a smart guy, would refuse his request at the moment.


    After all, the old five and others went to fight against the demon emperor whose strength reached the middle level this time, but the strength of the skeleton king was the same as that of Lin Hao.


    Although this guy has an army of undead in his hands.


    But now there is no skeleton demon emperor in the army of the dead. Besides, after the previous fierce battle, the elite of the army of the dead has been almost consumed. Therefore, the skeleton king at this time can be said to have no trump card for him to continue to drive.


    However, the king was a very courageous master.


    In his opinion, it''s an honor to fight with his master''s master. Besides, as Lin Hao''s master, the skeleton king knows that he has no right to bargain with Lin Hao.


    What''s more, the skeleton king is more afraid of being ridiculed by his brother than being killed in battle.


    He knew that if the evil emperor knew that he was afraid of fighting on the spot, it would be strange that the evil Emperor didn''t laugh at the skeleton king all his life.


    Book back to the truth, when the skeleton King quietly followed the old five and others to leave, Lin Hao also rushed to his own battlefield.


    "Master, do you think those five middle class Wudi can really come back alive? I think we should arrange a new battle plan. After all, the logistics field of the elite demon and beast Legion should be guarded by heavy soldiers. If there is a medium level demon emperor there, then we are in danger! "


    "What can we do? We have no other way to go now. In fact, I want to give up. But have you ever thought that the five elders are fighting for opportunities for me with their lives. If I fail them, then I''m still human?"


    Lin Hao didn''t pay attention to Canggou''s advice. He felt that he had no other way except to fight forward.


    And just as Lin Hao expected, there is a middle level demon emperor''s handle in the logistics field of the elite demon and beast corps, and this demon and beast is an old acquaintance of Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao just fell in front of a group of elite monster soldiers, a strong breath came from the distance.


    This strong breath floated to Lin Hao in front of him. Lin Hao realized that there was a middle level demon emperor in this place. Moreover, the middle level demon emperor was the great ape demon emperor, his old acquaintance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5466

    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! Boy, are you really tired of living? "


    The great ape demon emperor has not seen Lin Hao for a few days. He thinks about Lin Hao all the time.


    At the beginning, when Lin Hao ran away in front of him, this guy was very angry, and it was because of this that he was punished by his superior that he ran to this ghost place to hold his position.


    But his colleague Phoenix demon emperor, because of his noble birth, is free from punishment, and can still stay in the headquarters with meritorious deeds.


    For the elite demon and beast legion, although the burden is also the top priority, the elite demon and beast Legion is directly led by a semi primitive ruling group. For this semi primitive ruling group, the burden, food and grass can not be regarded as the most important thing.


    Their ruling class felt that as long as they could invade the enemy''s land, they could plunder the materials they needed. Therefore, the first level demon emperors or some powerful demon emperors were always responsible for guarding the supplies.


    Can let a medium level demon emperor come here to guard the baggage, that is still a big girl sitting at the head of Huaqiao.


    As a result, the demon emperor and the first and second level demon emperors who were responsible for guarding the grain and grass here respected the giant ape demon emperor.


    Although the great ape demon emperor was still guilty, this guy saw that he was so valued here, and his heart was also happy, until Lin Hao suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Hao coming, the great ape demon Emperor didn''t feel much shocked. At this time, the great ape demon Emperor just felt very excited.


    He thought, hum! Since the boy himself came, I''ll enjoy him alone. Anyway, those bastards in the headquarters despise me. In their opinion, I''m just a runner. In this case, why should I work so hard for them?


    At the moment, the great ape demon emperor has given birth to the idea of eating Lin Hao. However, the great ape demon emperor should not think of it. It is precisely because of such a stupid idea in his mind that he will miss the chance to kill Lin Hao.


    Let''s say, if the great ape demon emperor did his best at the beginning, then Lin Hao would probably be defeated.


    After all, the great ape demon emperor''s strength is far above those spiritual creatures, and there are many powerful demon emperors and first and second level demon emperors around him as helpers.


    However, although the great ape demon emperor is not a noble in the demon and beast legion, this guy is also a medium level demon emperor.


    And in the monster family, the demon emperor is a great master.


    They are very arrogant, even if they are mixed with the demon emperors, they will not have dinner with each other easily. For them, only those who are equal in strength or above them will put each other in their eyes.


    At this moment, when the Yaoyao emperor and the first and second level demon emperors who were guarding the place were shouting to clean up, the great ape demon emperor yelled.


    "This matter is my personal enmity with Emperor Wu of the human race. None of you can interfere in it!"


    Those demon emperors and the first and second level demon emperors were united just now, but after the roar of the great ape demon emperor, these guys all stepped back.


    You know, in this world where the strong are respected, the weak must obey the command of the strong unconditionally. Except for Lin Hao, who is a very individual cultivator, most of the other cultivators dare not disobey the orders of their superiors. They know that disobeying the orders will be punished or even executed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5467

    "Boy, I know you have a spirit controller who can turn corpses into undead soldiers. If I let my men fight with you, it will be in your favor. But don''t think too much. I will never let you succeed!"


    The great ape demon emperor is really not stupid. He knows that the skeleton king under Lin Hao is an able man. This guy can turn the corpse into combat power.


    However, this time the ape demon emperor miscalculated. You know, the skeleton king is no longer around Lin Hao. This time, Lin Hao is fighting alone.


    "Master, it seems that the brain of the great ape demon emperor is still very good, but this guy miscalculated the situation. Now the skeleton king is not with you."


    "What''s the matter? I hope this guy will make a wrong judgment on me all the time. I can..."


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, he felt a strong breath appeared behind him.


    "Poof!"


    Without waiting for Lin Hao''s reaction, the master of the powerful atmosphere, the great ape demon emperor, launched an attack on him.


    This guy punched Lin Hao on the back. However, Lin Hao, who can fight with Lingli creatures for several rounds, is not so weak now. He already knows how to use his body ability.


    Therefore, when the ape demon emperor punched him hard, Lin Hao didn''t use his back to meet the opponent''s attack, but used his whole body to block the opponent''s body.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s body was like a snake wrapped around the arm of the great ape demon emperor.


    At first, the great ape demon emperor only thought that Lin Hao wanted to fight with himself in a way of splashing and rolling.


    But who knows, the great ape demon emperor actually felt that the power of his arm was running away at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this way, the great ape demon emperor felt terrified.


    That great ape demon emperor, at the moment also can''t manage so much, it suddenly a shake hand to throw Lin Hao to one side.


    "Damn it! What kind of sorcery did you use to not only block my attack, but also absorb the spiritual power of my body? "


    After the great ape demon emperor threw away Lin Hao, the guy frowned and looked at Lin Hao coldly.


    And Lin Hao is not stupid, he will not tell the enemy the secret of his body.


    At this time, Lin Hao saw that the great ape demon emperor was angry, he also retorted.


    "It''s nothing. You are not honest. Just now, you let your subordinates pretend to be you to attract my attention. Then you hid behind me and attacked me. Damn, you are such a treacherous man!"


    "Well! You don''t have to worry about it. After all, you will soon become a dead man! "


    The great ape demon emperor''s temper is fierce, and Lin Hao''s mouth is really cheap. Therefore, the great ape demon emperor and Lin Hao didn''t talk a few words, and he was more enraged than Lin Hao.


    "Ah! I tore you up! I''m going to tear you up now


    The ape demon emperor stood up, and then, as if he were a gorilla, he began to beat his chest with his hand.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao only felt that the ape demon emperor was angered by himself. That''s why he became so angry and rational. But then, Lin Hao realized that things were not as simple as he thought. He found that this seemingly stupid way was actually the way the ape demon emperor used to stimulate his fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5468

    What is the strength of the great ape demon emperor? Lin Hao doesn''t know this very well. He only knows that this opponent didn''t make him suffer well when he first appeared. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the giant ape demon emperor is like a nightmare. Every time he appears, his heart will be pounding.


    Of course, this is not the most important. Lin Hao is also a strong man. Naturally, he will not have too much fear of the great ape demon emperor.


    He also knew that the reason why his heart would thump when he saw the great ape demon emperor was mainly because of excitement. If it wasn''t for excitement, he couldn''t find too many reasons.


    After all, he was not related to the great ape demon emperor.


    "Master, you must be careful. From my observation, I''m afraid this guy is going to do his best now. If you''re not careful, once this guy does his best later, then we''ll be the ones who are in trouble!"


    "I know, but I want to see what the ape demon emperor looks like when he goes all out."


    At the moment, there is a trace of excitement in Lin Hao''s heart. However, he feels that his whole body is inexplicably resisting the arrival of this excitement. However, it seems not strange to think about it.


    After all, the strength of the great ape demon emperor was there. Before, when he didn''t completely expose his strength, Lin Hao was already suffering.


    Now, if this guy shows all his strength, won''t Lin Hao be beaten by this guy?


    However, at this time, Lin Hao could not manage so much. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then stood still, as if a brave soldier had to wait for the outbreak of the great ape demon emperor.


    And Canggou saw that Lin Hao didn''t listen to his advice at all, and he didn''t care.


    "Ouch!"


    When the great ape demon emperor showed his real strength, this guy was like a gorilla. He raised his head and roared at the sky. It was a bit funny, but in fact it was very terrible.


    Lin Hao saw that when this guy raised his head and roared at the sky, a strong breath jumped from his body!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of exerting all his strength, Lin Hao is still the first time.


    After the great ape demon emperor exposed all his physical strength, the shape of this guy also completely changed into another appearance.


    Just now, the great ape demon emperor can be said to be three parts like man and seven parts like beast, but now, when the body of the great ape demon emperor has completed the deformation, this guy is seven parts like beast and only three parts like man.


    The body of the great ape demon emperor was at least twice as big as that just now. The great ape demon emperor who was fighting with Lin Hao just now was standing on the ground.


    But now this guy is lying on the ground, which looks exactly like a gorilla.


    Moreover, the giant ape demon emperor''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he looked like he was going crazy.


    When the monsters around it saw this scene, they also hid. These monsters knew that if they continued to stand in front of the giant ape monsters, they would make their boss unhappy.


    And once the boss is not happy, the only punishment waiting for them is death!


    After realizing this, these monsters also hide one after another, dare not run to join in the fun again.


    However, at this time, Lin Hao was very excited. He even rubbed his hands and said to himself.


    "That''s great. We can finally have a good fight with the great ape demon emperor. I''d like to see which one of us is more powerful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5469

    When Lin Hao became excited, he seemed to forget a very important thing, that is, although the great ape demon emperor likes to use pure physical attack to solve his opponent.


    However, this guy is also a medium level demon emperor.


    Since he is the demon emperor, he knows how to use the spiritual power in his body.


    Moreover, the demon emperor of the demon beast clan and the Wu Emperor of the Terran clan are both monsters who can control the spirit power as pure as fire.


    Now, Lin Hao is not aware of this, it can be said that his tragedy will come soon!


    "Ouch!"


    It took only a few seconds for the ape demon emperor to complete his transformation from beating his chest with his fist.


    But these seconds seem to be centuries long for Lin Hao. Lin Hao is an acute man. He doesn''t like to waste his precious time waiting.


    But when the ape demon emperor changed to explain, Lin Hao felt a huge pressure on himself.


    Fortunately, he has been psychologically prepared.


    He knew that after the transformation of the great ape demon emperor, the overbearing index of this guy''s strong breath would definitely rise in a straight line.


    When Lin Hao resisted the powerful pressure, the great ape demon emperor yelled angrily and pounced on Lin Hao.


    But this time, the ape demon emperor who rushed towards Lin Hao seems to have some differences. The reason is that the ape demon emperor rushed towards Lin Hao, and there is a light blue substance wrapped around the outside of his body.


    This thing is the spirit power of the great ape demon Emperor himself, and the spirit power turns into a giant ape like appearance on the surface of the great ape demon emperor''s body.


    Lin Hao knows that this thing is the protective cover of the giant ape demon emperor''s body. Although the giant ape demon emperor will still use the means of physical attack, this guy may not have any physical contact with himself.


    "Trouble! If I''m not sure, I''ll be hit by the surface of my body, and it''s so powerful


    "Master, I have just reminded you to pay attention to it, but you not only keep talking to me, but also tell me that it''s OK and you can deal with it. But first of all, there''s something wrong now, but it''s not too late to repent. Master, let me tell you the truth. In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with it!"


    "Not hard to deal with?"


    Before Canggou''s words were finished, Lin Hao asked Canggou in a puzzled tone.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the spirit power possessed by the great ape demon emperor is several times that of him. Moreover, this guy''s body is not the same as those spirit power creatures he met at the beginning. If he only needs to have a physical contact with him, then this thing will become smaller. If he continues to absorb its spirit power, its spirit power will flow like water, and it will be unsustainable in the end!


    Wait, it''s not sustainable?


    Lin Hao is a smart man. As a smart man, he doesn''t need Canggou to give too many hints to think of some beneficial information.


    When he realized that the great ape demon emperor was covered with a huge amount of spiritual power, not any other material, Lin Hao had an idea in his mind. In his opinion, maybe he could make good use of this opportunity.


    "Master, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Sure, there is no better way than this one now, but I need your help, Canggou. You need to use your super brain to help me calculate data. Remember, this is the only chance we can win. If we miss this chance, we will die!"


    "You, not me! I''m a system, and I''ll never die! "


    Seeing that Lin Hao was threatening himself in disguise, Canggou couldn''t help reminding him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5470

    "I give you too much time to process the information, but I have to give you too much time!"


    Canggou has no objection to Lin Hao''s request. However, Canggou is one of the most rogue systems Lin Hao has ever seen in the world.


    Although Canggou agreed to Lin Hao''s terms, this guy still proposed to go. However, in Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou''s request is not excessive, because Canggou only needs Lin Hao to give him some time.


    In the past, Canggou gave very pertinent opinions in just a few seconds. Lin Hao felt that this time, Canggou might not take much time to solve the problem.


    But after a period of time, Lin Hao found that he looked up at Canggou.


    "Canggou, what''s the matter with you? It''s been two minutes. Haven''t you worked out the result yet?"


    "Master, don''t worry! The enemy''s data changes too fast, and this guy''s strength is not the same level as you. You see, when that guy attacks, you only know how to dodge. How can this work? You have to attack, if you also take the initiative to attack, then I can get the most reliable data! "


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, there is almost no difference between what Canggou said and what he didn''t say.


    The giant ape demon emperor showed all his strength, but Lin Hao could see clearly, and he also knew that he was not the opponent of the giant ape demon emperor at all.


    He knew that if he rushed forward to fight against the ape demon emperor, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg!


    Of course, this is not what makes Lin Hao feel the most atmosphere. What makes Lin Hao feel the most unacceptable is that Canggou encourages him to beat the stone with his eggs. Isn''t it sending him to the fire pit?


    "No, you want to kill me..."


    Lin Hao''s words haven''t finished, the giant ape demon emperor has rushed in front of him, and this time the giant ape demon emperor''s attack means seems to be different from before, this guy didn''t jump in front of Lin Hao directly, but rushed in front of Lin Hao.


    Of course, the change of the enemy''s attack mode is not the most strange thing for Lin Hao. What makes Lin Hao feel most strange is that when the great ape demon emperor is sprinting, his spiritual power is falling down like a cat''s hair.


    But a few breathing time, that kind of blue like a ghost spirit power has fallen everywhere.


    Seeing this strange scene, Lin Hao felt a little hairy in his heart.


    But before he knew what was going on, the ape demon emperor had rushed in front of him.


    Lin Hao instinctively wants to avoid this guy, but when he turns around and wants to escape from here, he finds that there are countless psychic creatures around him that look like giant apes blocking his way.


    The ordinary practitioners must think that they will die when they see this scene, but Lin Hao is happy.


    You know, not long ago, his master trained him against psychic creatures.


    Lin Hao thinks that his master Laowu is even more powerful than the great ape demon emperor. After all, his master''s spiritual power makes him feel a strong sense of oppression. Compared with his master, the great ape demon emperor is just a little witch.


    When Lin Hao realized that he could use these psychic creatures as a breakthrough, he was not polite.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and rushed to the psychic creatures on the side. But before he rushed to these psychic creatures, the iron fist of the great ape demon emperor hit his body hard, making his body roll to one side like a ball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5471

    "Poof!"


    Lin Haoqiang, who was badly hurt, stood up in pain. When he tried to keep his body straight, he felt his throat was a little dry and his mouth was slightly salty. Without waiting for Lin Hao to figure out what was going on, a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha! What should we do? What should we do? "


    The great ape demon emperor saw that Lin Hao had vomited blood by himself. This guy was also very proud. In his opinion, Lin Hao was just a piece of meat on his chopping board. He was allowed to chop it!


    So, the great ape demon emperor ridiculed Lin Hao with his hoarse voice like hell hungry ghost.


    Seeing that the other side made a mocking sound towards him, Lin Hao''s heart was naturally very unhappy.


    But as the saying goes, there is no real desperate situation in this world, only people who are completely desperate for their own situation.


    Lin Hao is not the kind of person who easily despair of his own situation. He knows that as long as he is still alive, then he has plenty of opportunities and time to fight with the great ape monster.


    Since this guy despises himself, why don''t he make good use of it?


    When the great ape demon emperor stood in front of Lin Hao and kept laughing at him, Lin Hao did not feel fear at the moment. Instead, he felt that he had a chance to live!


    After he realized that he could live, Lin Hao took a deep breath, and took the opportunity to let the spirit power in his body flow back. For a moment, the spirit power in Lin Hao''s body made the giant ape demon emperor excited again. The giant ape demon emperor knew that this time, he could have a delicious meal.


    "Lingli back flow? Ha ha ha! I''m afraid this guy is so scared by me. For a cultivator, the spiritual power reversal means that he''s not far away from death. Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. I thought this guy could continue to fight with me for a while and make me excited again. I didn''t expect that he would die so soon, ha ha ha! "


    The ape demon emperor looked at Lin Hao''s embarrassed appearance, and he couldn''t help laughing wildly in front of him.


    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t want to pay attention to the ape demon emperor. He knew that the more happy he was, the more chance he had.


    Laugh! You damned bastard, wait a moment, I''ll let you know what is the deep pain!


    At this time, Lin Hao was thinking about the way to deal with the great ape demon emperor. However, the great ape demon emperor was not a fool. He knew that Lin Hao was a very cunning guy.


    He was also afraid that it was a trap laid by Lin Hao. Therefore, when the great ape demon emperor saw that Lin Hao''s spiritual power was reversed, he did not rush to kill Lin Hao, but controlled several spiritual creatures separated from his own spiritual power to rush towards Lin Hao.


    Hum! I didn''t expect that you had miscalculation. You thought you were very cautious?


    Ha ha ha, in fact, you are sending support to me. Thank you!


    Lin Hao saw several psychic creatures rushing towards him under the control of the great ape demon emperor, and his heart was not to mention how happy he was!


    For Lin Hao, these spiritual creatures split by the great ape demon emperor''s spiritual power are the best supplements.


    At the moment, Lin Hao''s body has been bruised. There are several deep visible bone wounds on his body, which are shocking even when Lin Hao sees them himself.


    Just now, he was tired of dealing with the attack of the great ape demon emperor, and he could not use the spirit power to treat his wounds.


    If the giant ape demon emperor continues to launch a pure physical attack, Lin Hao will surely die, but since it has changed its strategy, it is a disguised help to Lin Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5472

    In Lin Hao''s opinion, the ape demon Emperor gave him face. This guy sent five psychic creatures to surround him.


    But the great ape demon Emperor didn''t know that it was helping his opponent in disguise.


    But Lin Hao is not an honest man. When he saw that the writing psychic creature rushed towards him, he said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just to deal with me. Is it really necessary to do so?"


    "It''s necessary. You''re the strongest second level emperor I''ve ever seen. If you''re alive, there will be endless troubles for our monster family. As a middle level demon emperor, I have the obligation to kill you!"


    With that, the great ape demon emperor commanded his five psychic creatures to surround Lin Hao. However, although the great ape demon emperor was cruel, this guy was also a nag. Before he started, he always liked to say a lot of nonsense that would make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die very fast. These psychic creatures will come up and start to bite from your limbs, and then slowly tear your body into flesh and blood. At that time, I will put you in my mouth."


    After hearing this, Lin Hao pretended to be very desperate and said with a bitter smile in front of the great ape demon emperor.


    "Is it necessary to be so troublesome? It''s a waste of time. Well, you just open your mouth and I''ll climb into your mouth by myself? In this way, everyone can save trouble. Don''t you think that''s the best way to deal with the current situation? "


    Hearing this, the great ape demon emperor couldn''t help sneering.


    "Well! You think I''m a pig? Want to use the material to set me up? I tell you, I''m very smart, I won''t be fooled by you, a lower animal. Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ve talked with you enough. You''d better die soon! "


    With that, the great ape demon emperor moved his fingers. Then, the spiritual creatures opened their mouths and rushed towards Lin Hao.


    This scene came suddenly, and the attack speed of those psychic creatures was very fast, but it was just the time of breathing. These psychic creatures had rushed to Lin Hao.


    But even so, Lin Hao saw some differences between these psychic creatures and those made by his Master Lao Wu.


    Lin Hao thinks that the psychic creatures made by his Master Lao Wu are very smart. They know how to launch exploratory attacks on their opponents, and they can adjust their attack modes in time according to their opponents'' attack modes.


    But these psionic creatures controlled by the great ape demon emperor would not do this, they only know to attack from the front, but this is very similar to the great ape demon emperor.


    Lin Hao thinks that perhaps the intelligence of these psychic creatures is the same as that of their commanders.


    And the intelligence of the great ape demon emperor is really not flattering. Although this guy is strong, his intelligence is not enough to surprise Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao should chew his body up now.


    Hum! Stupid guy, he really thinks that he can kill me with these psychic creatures. Well, since you think the problem is so simple, I''ll give you a surprise today, and I''ll show you what strength is.


    I''d like to see if your psychic creature is stronger, or my strength is stronger!


    When Lin Hao saw these psychic creatures, he was about to rush to him. He also immediately let himself into a fighting state, and secretly vowed to let the other side see his real strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5473

    "Boom!"


    Lin Hao thought that these psychic creatures would rush to attack him together, but what he didn''t expect was that these psychic creatures used the method of wheel fight to deal with themselves.


    When they rush in front of Lin Hao, one of the smallest psychic creatures suddenly turns to attack from Lin Hao''s left side. At this time, the other psychic creatures are covering.


    At that time, I saw Lin Hao in a daze.


    Lin Hao thought that the great ape demon emperor had no brain, so he only knew that these psychic creatures would not have any brain, but the fact proved that Lin Hao looked up to himself after all.


    Those psychic creatures all have brains, and their master, the great ape demon emperor, also has brains. However, this guy is too big and strong to give people a sense of developed limbs and simple mind.


    The book goes back to the true story. When a psychic creature that looks like a jackal pounces on Lin Hao from his left side, Lin Hao has no time to react.


    What surprised Lin Hao and the great ape demon emperor was that the psychic creature didn''t pounce on Lin Hao. To be more precise, when the psychic creature pounced on Lin Hao, Lin Hao directly passed through most of the guy''s body and got stuck on the small part of his body near the tail.


    Although this psychic creature is the smallest of all the psychic creatures attacking Lin Hao, this small one is also a relative concept.


    The body of this psychic creature is three meters high. In front of him, a person is as small as a reptile. Therefore, the small half of this guy''s body can completely integrate Lin Hao into it.


    When his body completely intruded into the body of a psychic creature, Lin Hao''s body felt a wonderful touch.


    This kind of touch is very similar to Lin Hao''s feeling when he is suspended in the air, which is absolutely free and comfortable.


    However, when Lin Hao flies in the air by controlling his own spiritual power, he must also distract some of his attention.


    However, it''s not the same to be wrapped in the body by a psychic creature. At this time, Lin Hao seems to be dragged by an invisible hand. He doesn''t have to think about anything. He just needs to feel comfortable.


    At this time, it is reasonable that the ape demon emperor should take immediate measures.


    However, we are not afraid that our army will open up, but we are afraid that the enemy will have no culture.


    After seeing this scene, the great ape demon emperor was also surprised. The guy reached out and scratched his head. Then, he said to himself in doubt.


    "Strange, this guy''s body is a body, and my psychic creature is a body made of pure psychic force. How did this guy put his body into my psychic creature''s body?"


    The great ape demon emperor is a guy with strong hands-on ability. He likes to solve problems that he can''t understand. When this guy wants to break his brain bag, he can''t figure out how Lin Hao put his body into the psychic organism, so this guy reaches out his hand and touches the psychic creature he made.


    In fact, it''s good that the great ape demon Emperor didn''t do this. When he touched the psychic creature he made.


    The body of the psychic creature was like a balloon inflated by human beings. It shrank rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how the great ape demon emperor controls the psychic creature at the moment, the psychic creature seems to be amused. It doesn''t feel the call of the great ape demon emperor at all. It just stands quietly in the same place and shrinks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    These guys have shrunk half of their breathing time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5474

    "How could that be? I created this psychic creature with my own psychic power. How can this guy deprive me of my control over psychic creatures? "


    At the moment, the great ape monk Lin Hao didn''t know why he could do this kind of thing.


    In fact, Lin Hao didn''t know why he had this magical ability in the beginning.


    When Lin Hao got into his body, he was scared!


    He didn''t expect that his body could enter the body of the spirit beast so smoothly, but after he stayed in the body of the Spirit creature for a period of time, Lin Hao thought of the reason.


    At this time, Lin Hao clearly remembers that just a few months ago, he once learned a move from a third level Emperor Wu.


    At that time, Lin Hao, who had just learned that strange trick, was able to make his body pure spiritual power in a short time.


    Although Lin Hao was not proficient in this kind of move at that time, after months of practice, and Lin Hao had the gift of spiritual power, he could get twice the result with half the effort when practicing this special move.


    In just a few months of practice, Lin Hao made the breakthrough that it took ten years for him to achieve.


    It is precisely because Lin Hao can turn his body into a pure psychic form at will, so he can easily get into the body of this psychic creature. The reason is very simple. No matter whose psychic power it is, its essence is psychic power.


    Even when the spiritual power of the enemy and ourselves attacks and balances each other, a considerable part of their abilities will penetrate into each other and merge into one.


    These psychic powers will be quickly consumed in the fierce battle between the enemy and us, and will eventually be completely absorbed by nature.


    Now that Lin Hao can transform his body into pure spiritual power, he can also absorb unlimited natural spiritual power, and can directly influence other people''s spiritual power through his pure spiritual power body.


    These, giant ape demon emperor don''t know, although its brain bag melon seed is clever, but such advanced thing it also won''t think of.


    "Asshole, since you can''t hide in the psychic creature I made, I''ll swallow you and the psychic creature I made together!"


    The great ape demon emperor was also a young man. Seeing that he couldn''t understand what kind of plane Lin Hao was doing, he reached out and caught his own psychic creature. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it alive.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with this guy! "


    When the great ape demon emperor is ready to bite, Lin Hao suddenly opens his eyes. This guy manipulates the psychic creature bitten by the great ape demon emperor and makes the psychic creature struggle desperately in the mouth of the great ape demon emperor.


    Then, he injected his little psychic power into the psychic creature''s body. It was only a few breaths. The psychic creature''s body had doubled.


    At the moment, the psychic creature is expanding like a ball. It fills the mouth of the great ape demon emperor, but even so, the psychic creature does not stop growing. It seems that the psychic creature is going to burst the mouth of the great ape demon emperor.


    "Ah! My mouth! My mouth! Damn it, there''s no choice but to do so! "


    The troll realized that the ape was also a dangerous creature.


    But this guy''s next move shocked Lin Hao. This guy broke his jaw with his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5475

    "Master, you are really good, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible. In your present state, you can only last another 30 seconds."


    When Lin Hao continued to input his own psychic power into the psychic organism, Canggou used his cheap voice to remind Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao was very calm. He felt that he had just experienced a moment of life and death. Even if he stayed in the mouth of the great ape demon emperor for another 30 seconds, it was not unacceptable for him.


    "Canggou, it''s OK. I''ll stick to it for a while. The great ape demon emperor has done me harm just now. I''ll let this guy suffer!"


    Seeing Lin Hao''s insistence, Canggou said nothing more.


    But the conversation between Lin Hao and Canggou had just ended when they heard a crisp sound.


    Lin Hao, with his years of experience in fighting with monsters, knew that the sound must have been made by the great ape demon emperor.


    What''s more, it''s the sound of the great ape demon emperor''s fractured jaw and frontal bone.


    Damn, this guy is really hard on himself! It couldn''t take the psychic creature out of its mouth, so it used such a vicious method. It seems that this guy is also an opponent that can''t be despised!


    At this time, Lin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t think much about the next thing. Instead, he turned and escaped from the big mouth of the great ape demon emperor.


    "Click!"


    Fortunately, Lin Hao Ran in time, as long as he slowed down even a second, then the mouth of the great ape demon emperor would close.


    Moreover, in order to prevent himself from being attacked again, the great ape demon emperor released a more powerful spirit power in his own mouth.


    This kind of spiritual power has been with the great ape demon emperor since he just remembered. It''s no exaggeration to say that although the amount of this spiritual power is small, it''s much stronger than the spiritual power of any place on the great ape demon emperor!


    Moreover, because the spirit power has been with the great ape demon emperor since childhood, it is also very familiar with the great ape demon emperor. It doesn''t need the great ape demon emperor to exert any control over it. It will act with the will power of the great ape demon emperor.


    The simple explanation is that as long as it is something that the great ape demon emperor thinks should be eliminated, then this spiritual force will not hesitate to eliminate it.


    Just now, when this spiritual power appeared in the mouth of the great ape demon emperor, it jumped on the expanding spiritual power creature.


    When the two collided, the psychic creature was like a snowball thrown into the stove, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Hao also because of the sense of danger, he just in time to slip away.


    "Boy, you are very strong. Well, compared with those Terran Wudi I I have dealt with in the past, your strength can at least rank in the middle. But when you are still so young, you have such strong strength. It really makes me feel scared!"


    Although the mouth of the great ape demon emperor was missing by Lin Hao, this guy didn''t hate Lin Hao. He not only didn''t hate Lin Hao, but also admired him very much.


    At the moment, the great ape demon emperor has a wonderful feeling of being a hero to Lin Hao. He thinks that if they are soldiers in the same camp, they can become good friends, just like he and the Phoenix demon emperor.


    Unfortunately, they are enemies, fighting is their destiny!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5476

    "Cut the crap. Since you know that you and I are naturally hostile, don''t nag so much in front of me. Tell me quickly. How do you want to die?"


    As soon as Lin Hao finished, the ape demon emperor sneered.


    "Don''t be so conceited, boy. Do you really think I can''t deal with you? You Terran guys are just too arrogant. If you give you some flood, you will flood. If you give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant! "


    The great ape demon Emperor didn''t know whether it was the old woman who possessed the body or what. He even began to nag in front of Lin Hao. For this kind of monk like nagging, Lin Hao naturally couldn''t stand it. He didn''t wait for the great ape demon to finish his words, and then rushed to each other without hesitation!


    This time, Lin Hao turned his body into pure spiritual power, so when he rushed to the great ape demon emperor, there was no physical contact between them. It was just that Lin Hao''s spiritual power transformed from his body collided with the protective spiritual power of the great ape demon emperor.


    "Boom"


    with a loud noise, these two spiritual forces exploded in the air, and Lin Hao felt very strange that he could not absorb that spiritual force into his body.


    "Master, don''t be silly. The spirit power you meet this time is different. It''s the spirit power of the great ape demon emperor. If you fight with him, you will only be injured. Do you understand?"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao still wanted to fight with the spirit power of the great ape demon emperor, so he quickly dissuaded him.


    "No wonder I can''t absorb him. It turns out that this spiritual power is already conscious. What should we do now?"


    "Well, master, according to my analysis, you have only one way, that is to try to drag down the will of this thing. To put it simply, although the body protection spiritual power is strong, the endurance of this thing is not good. If you can drag it, then you can consume it!"


    Before Canggou''s words were finished, the protective spirit of the great ape demon emperor suddenly passed through Lin Hao''s body. In this scene, Lin Hao was not on guard at all.


    He only felt a pain in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, my life is too hard to die. However, what makes me curious is that this body protection power seems to be very powerful. However, why don''t I have body protection power?"


    "Master, not everyone has this spiritual power to protect the body. It''s also a skill of monsters. It''s natural!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was very angry. He said angrily.


    "Damn, the bodies of these monsters are really convenient. They can have so many strange abilities as soon as they are born, but we human beings have to rely on our own efforts to cultivate them!"


    After scolding the monster family in his heart, Lin Hao knows that complaining alone can''t solve the problem. The most urgent thing is to quickly destroy this spiritual power with independent consciousness, otherwise, he will really die here today.


    Damn, I wish I had a helper at this time. If I had a helper, I could sneak on the ape demon emperor when he didn''t pay attention.


    Anyway, this guy has taken out his body protection power. It seems that this guy has nothing to press on the bottom of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5477

    "Master, do you need my help?"


    When Lin Hao''s body was hit by the spirit power with independent consciousness, the evil emperor''s voice appeared in Lin Hao''s ear.


    "Evil emperor, are you all right? You''ve been resting in that cave for three days, and you''ve recovered?"


    "Master, don''t forget, I''m a mutant royal family. My recovery ability is as abnormal as my strength. Master, you can rest assured that I won''t drop the chain at the critical moment!"


    Evil emperor see Lin Hao don''t believe him, he tried to explain.


    At this time, Canggou also began to intercede with the evil emperor.


    "Master, the evil emperor is right. The strength of the mutant royal family is already strong. You can trust him once. Besides, master, think carefully. When did the evil emperor disappoint you?"


    Canggou''s words are right. The evil Emperor didn''t let Lin Hao down.


    Although the evil emperor was seriously injured this time, he immediately threw himself into the war after a short rest of three days. He was really anxious.


    However, now is also a special situation. As the saying goes, this special situation must be treated specially. At this time, Lin Hao can''t manage so much.


    "All right, but you must be careful, and before I give the order to attack, you must be careful to hide yourself, don''t let others find your trace, understand?"


    Lin Hao side bear the attack of that consciousness spirit power, side careful admonish evil emperor way.


    But he communicated with the evil emperor for just a few seconds, and his body had been pierced by the spirit power of protecting body.


    In Lin Hao''s view, that ray of body protection power is like a beam of light.


    Although Lin Hao''s speed is very fast, he is weak and helpless in the face of this kind of light like enemy.


    However, Lin Hao is a kind-hearted person. He soon noticed that when the spirit power of body protection attacked him, the great ape demon emperor sat still. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao had an idea in his heart.


    Ah, it''s strange how the ape demon emperor sat on the side and didn''t move. Does it mean that the body protection power must obey the command of the ape demon emperor when it moves?


    "Master, are you talking nonsense? This thing is the body protection power of the great ape demon emperor. It doesn''t listen to the command of the great ape demon emperor. Will it follow your command? "


    dog saw Lin Hao''s brain unexpectedly such strange idea, he could not help but make complaints about it.


    But at this time, Lin Hao had already thought of a way to break the enemy. Without a moment''s hesitation, he gave an attack order to the evil emperor.


    However, this time, Lin Hao did not ask the evil emperor to help him block the body protection power, but let the evil emperor concentrate on attacking the great ape demon emperor.


    In principle, in terms of the strength of the evil emperor, he can never be the opponent of the great ape demon emperor.


    However, Lin Hao decided to gamble.


    Lin Hao felt that it was better to have a great fight than to wait for death! Besides, the great ape demon emperor also said that he appreciated Lin Hao very much. Lin Hao thought that he could not disappoint the great ape demon emperor.


    As for the evil emperor there is no idea, this evil emperor for Lin Hao is very sincere, no matter what kind of order Lin Hao issued to the evil emperor, the evil emperor will immediately go to implement, even in front of a sea of swords, the evil emperor will not hesitate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5478

    After receiving the order of attack, the evil emperor also made great efforts. This time, the evil emperor opened the immortality of sin to the extreme.


    However, after many near death experiences, the evil emperor has mastered the law. He knows that as long as the time when the evil immortality is opened to the limit lasts less than 30 seconds, it will not cause too much damage to his body.


    Of course, this is just the current level of the evil emperor. The evil emperor thinks that with the improvement of his own strength, he can naturally extend the use time of immortality to the limit. Maybe soon, the use time of immortality will be extended to a few hours.


    Of course, these are just the wishful thinking of the evil emperor himself.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed on the brain of the great ape demon emperor. After he opened the immortal sin, he rushed to the brain of the great ape demon emperor from behind the great ape demon emperor.


    "Pa!"


    Can evil emperor in the end or underestimate the ape demon emperor, the ape demon emperor how to say also has the power of the master, its response is not so bad.


    The great ape demon Emperor didn''t wait for the evil emperor to get close to him, so the guy slapped the evil emperor and beat him away.


    The poor evil emperor, like a fly, was slapped hundreds of meters away by the great ape demon emperor.


    "No! My spirit body


    When the evil emperor was slapped by the great ape demon emperor, the great ape demon emperor was not happy. He realized that he had just picked up sesame and lost watermelon.


    The reason is that although the evil emperor was slapped by the great ape demon emperor, his body protection power lost control in a short moment.


    Lost control of the body protection ability is actually only a little stronger than the ordinary spiritual power, and Lin Hao seized the opportunity to absorb the body protection spiritual power into his body.


    When the great ape demon emperor wanted to fight back again, Lin Hao had given his body pure spiritual power, and rushed to the great ape demon emperor.


    Lin Hao easily penetrated the body of the great ape demon emperor this time, but Lin Hao was surprised that the great ape demon emperor fell down after his body suffered heavy damage.


    This guy even has a happy smile on his mouth, as if he doesn''t think his failure is a shame.


    In Lin Hao''s view, the demon and beast people are very concerned about honor, especially the demon emperor class.


    For the demon emperors, honor is their life, but the great ape demon emperor is an alien. Seeing that he was knocked down by Lin Hao, his face is not only unable to see the tears of regret, but also very happy to laugh. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao went forward to look at the great ape demon emperor and asked.


    "You are going to die. How can you be so happy?"


    "Dead? Hum, do you think we demon emperors are afraid of death? I tell you, what we monsters fear most is that our wills can''t be inherited. If no one inherits the wills of a monsters, then it will really die, and I see my wills in you. You should live well if you live, understand! "


    Then the great ape demon emperor struggled to get up from the ground. He was staring at Lin Hao, but there was no malice in his eyes. Lin Hao only saw a kind of paranoid look in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5479

    "I don''t have much time. I''m very happy to die in your hands. I hope you don''t eat my body. I hope you will inherit my will! And do you want to hear my story before I die? "


    If in the past, Lin Hao was too lazy to pay attention to the great ape demon emperor.


    However, today, I don''t know what kind of nerve Lin Hao had. He had a little interest in the words of the great ape demon emperor.


    At this time, Lin Hao nodded and agreed to the conditions proposed by the great ape demon emperor.


    When the great ape demon emperor saw that Lin Hao didn''t refuse himself, he took a long breath.


    "I''m not an aristocrat of the monster family. I''m just a civilian monster. You know, our monster family, like you people, want to climb up only by their own efforts, and nobles can get resources more easily than civilians. I''m lucky to be able to get to this point today, but I know that my strength can only reach this point. Do you want to know If you go up a little bit, it''s all wishful thinking... "


    From the story of the great ape demon emperor, Lin Hao learned that the original monster clan paid more attention to blood than the human race.


    The future of the great ape demon emperor was infinitely bright, but it stopped because of its own blood relationship.


    After its relatives died in the war, they could not be buried in the ground. They could only be eaten by lower level monsters according to the understanding of civilians.


    This kind of treatment made the great ape demon emperor''s heart very cold. He began to think about why he wanted to fight for his people.


    Since he can''t get a more just treatment, why does he continue to fight?


    After thinking for a long time, it thought of two words, that is helpless.


    The great ape demon emperor knew that he had no choice at all. He was born a common monster. Even if he tried hard, he would be a dog of the upper class. Even if he was not willing, what''s the use?


    The nobles above are all blind idiots. They can''t see the people below pleading.


    The nobles of the monster family only care about their own interests. For the sake of interests, they can even sacrifice their own families.


    After so many years of high-level service, the great ape demon emperor has seen and done too much.


    It knows that it can''t go back, but the great ape demon emperor hopes Lin Hao can inherit its will and completely change all this.


    "Also Maybe, one day, the Terran and the monster will change because of you. At that time, there will be no more war, and you and I can sit together and chat instead of fighting! "


    After the great ape demon emperor said this, he closed his eyes forever.


    Lin Hao''s heart is very heavy at this time. In his opinion, if the great ape demon emperor is not in a different camp with him, they can really become good friends, but it''s a pity that there is no if in life.


    "Alas! Evil emperor, please bury the great ape demon emperor for me. Remember to bury it secretly. No one is allowed to disturb its body. "


    At this time, Lin Hao sighed and handed over the burial of the great ape demon emperor to the evil emperor.


    This evil emperor is also unlucky. He just got slapped by the great ape demon emperor for a long time. Now he just came here and found that he could not get revenge, but could only collect the corpses for others. It''s ironic to think about this. However, since this is Lin Hao''s order, the evil emperor will certainly carry out it decisively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5480

    After the great ape demon emperor finished what he wanted to say, this guy died. When Lin Hao watched the great ape demon emperor die in front of him, he was not happy at all.


    In fact, just one day ago, Lin Hao was looking forward to this scene. However, when this scene really happened in front of him, his heart was not happy at all.


    Lin Hao knows that the great ape demon emperor and he are actually the same kind of people who are fighting for their own future.


    If they were in the same camp, they would be very good friends. However, it is ironic that fate has arranged them into a hostile camp.


    When the great ape demon emperor completely breathed his breath, even Canggou, who always liked to ridicule Lin Hao, no longer used his cheap tone to ridicule Lin Hao.


    Canggou felt a huge amount of sadness in Lin Hao''s body, which poured into the bone marrow and could not be described by words.


    "Master, please don''t be so sad. Master, the current situation is not optimistic. With the current speed of the elite demon and beast legions, they will reach the border of canglan Dynasty in three days at most!"


    "I see. I''m going to burn the baggage now!"


    Lin Hao stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. Then, he walked towards the warehouse without expression.


    Along the way, none of the demon emperors and elite demon soldiers who were stationed here dared to stop. The reason was that Lin Hao''s body had become very different from just now.


    At the moment, Lin Hao absorbed the body protection power of the great ape demon emperor. Therefore, the strong breath of his body is no different from that of the great ape demon emperor.


    It''s like when the demon king and the ape soldiers see them again.


    In this world where the strong are respected, power is king. In front of Lin Hao who has super power, these demon emperors and elite demon soldiers have no capital to challenge.


    These guys face Lin Hao who is walking towards them, and they have to keep retreating. Otherwise, what is waiting for them is the trial of death!


    See have retreated to one side of the monster, Lin Hao mouth a Yang, and then a sneer.


    "Well! I thought these elite monster soldiers stationed here were not afraid of life and death! I didn''t expect that in the face of absolute strength, they would be as scared as children. Forget it, God has the virtue of a good life. You all go. I''ll spare your life today! "


    It''s good that Lin Hao didn''t say this. When he told these monster soldiers that he would kill them, they were all angry!


    For them, it''s an insult!


    Although these demon emperors know that their strength can''t compare with Lin Hao, they are ready to fight with Lin Hao''s blood station for their honor.


    "Well! Don''t look down on people, you bloody Terran bastard! Do you really think the soldiers of the demon and beast clan are afraid of ghosts? "


    "Yes! Let this Terran fool see what kind of monsters are the strong ones of our demon and beast clan. We need to prove our strength with this battle. Even if we can''t win the battle, we also need to let this guy know our strength and win the battle of both sides! "


    These demon emperors are full of fighting spirit one by one. They are all clamoring to "exchange one for another" with Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5481

    At the moment, Lin Hao didn''t pay any attention to these demon emperors and elite demon soldiers who were shouting beside him. Lin Hao knew that his only purpose of this trip was to destroy the enemy''s supplies and food.


    As for killing the great ape demon emperor, it was just a prize he got by accident. Therefore, Lin Hao didn''t regard killing the great ape demon emperor as a major event at all.


    At this time, he was not happy. After learning the life experience of the great ape demon emperor, Lin Hao even had the idea of cherishing heroes.


    Therefore, at the moment, Lin Hao is completely immersed in sadness.


    He also turned a blind eye to the howling of these demon emperors and elite demon soldiers.


    After standing in the same place for a few seconds, Lin Hao raised his hand and waved it. Then a force of spirit compressed into the size of a ball flew toward the warehouse of the other party''s supplies.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the warehouse was immediately wrapped up by the fire.


    "Damn it! This guy doesn''t look down on us at all! Brothers rush to kill him. We must take revenge for the great ape demon emperor! "


    "That''s right. Let the arrogant Terran Emperor Wu see the power of our demon family. Even if it''s not against us, it''s better for him to die together!"


    These demon emperors and elite demon soldiers are all ten men. When these guys see that Lin Hao doesn''t pay any attention to them, they rush up.


    But even if these guys were angered by Lin Hao, one by one, they were so angry that Lin Hao didn''t put them into his eyes.


    When countless demon emperors and elite demon soldiers rushed towards Lin Hao like the tide, Lin Hao still stood in the same place and did not move. At this time, he even closed his eyes.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and began to feel the atmosphere around him. He found that these demon emperors and elite demon soldiers were too weak to be his opponents.


    In order to get rid of these guys as soon as possible, Lin Hao didn''t want to hide. He just absorbed the body protection power of the great ape demon emperor.


    Now, Lin Hao wants to use the body protection power he just absorbed to deal with these demon emperors and elite demon soldiers.


    "Great ape demon emperor, since you say that I have inherited your will, let me see if I have inherited the powerful power of you!"


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly took a deep breath, and then he began to urge his body''s spiritual power. But in the blink of an eye, the spiritual power of body protection poured up from Lin Hao''s elixir field, and half a breath was full of Lin Hao''s body, and Lin Hao''s body surface also gushed out a layer of dark blue spiritual power.


    These spiritual powers surround Lin Hao''s body and continue to expand outward. However, after a few breaths, Lin Hao''s body is wrapped by a giant spiritual power giant with the same shape as him.


    See this scene, before those rushed to the demon emperor and elite demon soldiers are not from the back of a few steps.


    These guys were stunned by Lin Hao''s strength, and they didn''t know why a Terran cultivator with only the second level Wu Emperor could use the moves that the middle level demon emperor or Wu Emperor could use.


    Many demon emperors and elite demon soldiers even regard Lin Hao as a monster.


    They think that the reason why Lin Hao used such a trick must have been learned from the great ape demon emperor, otherwise, he would never use it!


    Aware of this, many elite monster soldiers have a fear, began to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5482

    "Let''s go! The farther you go, the better. I really don''t want to kill you


    Lin Hao saw that the demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers retreated one after another, and a smile appeared on his face. At this time, Lin Hao looked at the retreating demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers and roared.


    But these guys don''t appreciate it. You know, the demons and the Terrans are feuds.


    When there are so many monsters, they don''t think of themselves as one.


    Later, when the Terran became powerful, the monster became the food of the Terran, and this process lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Now the two camps of Terran and monster are in a state of confrontation. These two races are like two scorpions. They can threaten each other, but they can''t destroy each other.


    But over the years, with the continuous growth of the monster family, there are also many human practitioners who have joined the monster family as heretics.


    These evil elements use their knowledge to help the monster family train a new generation of monsters. Many powerful monsters grow up, and the great ape demon emperor is one of them.


    It is for this reason that the demons and beasts once had the idea of destroying the human race. In the eyes of the demons and beasts, the human race is not a powerful species, it must be eliminated or conquered.


    Under the control of this kind of thought, many monster soldiers also began to have the idea of overestimation.


    They take it for granted that the Terran guys are weak and small, but they don''t know that the Terran has been transformed from a race that could only make food for the demon and beast to today.


    However, the education of the demons and beasts did not keep up. The backward education made many demons and beasts have the naive idea of belittling the human race.


    Take these demon emperors and elite demon soldiers for example. At this moment, these guys clearly see Lin Hao''s strong strength, but many demon emperors and elite demon soldiers still think that Lin Hao is using a cover up.


    In their view, Lin Hao is just an ordinary second class human race Emperor Wu, it is impossible to use this trick.


    So, after hesitating for a while, these demon emperors and demon soldiers rushed towards Lin Hao.


    Seeing that the demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers rushed towards them as if they didn''t want to die, Lin Hao sighed.


    "Well, whether it''s losing both sides or hitting the stone with an egg, maybe that''s the so-called stupidity!"


    Lin Hao looked at the demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers who rushed towards him. There was no sympathy in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Hao just felt funny. He thought, I gave you two chances, but you didn''t go. Now you think my strength is illusory.


    Well, since you start to despise me from the bottom of your heart, then, I can only return the person''s way, but I also want to see how powerful I am now!


    At the moment, Lin Hao takes a deep breath and expels more spiritual power from his body, which makes the giant enveloped in his body become more huge. "Ouch!"


    However, to Lin Hao''s surprise, the giant has doubled its size.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5483

    This guy didn''t look like a human. It began to look like a giant ape, and it would make a giant ape roar.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help but raise his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "It''s really worthy of the body protecting spirit power of the great ape demon emperor. It seems that the will power of the great ape demon emperor is attached to the spirit power. Even now that the spirit power is controlled by me, it will still become the appearance of the great ape demon emperor after it becomes a spirit power creature."


    What Lin Hao didn''t expect was that when the spiritual giant covering his body became the image of the great ape demon emperor.


    Before, many demon emperors and elite demon soldiers who clamored to kill Lin Hao were stunned. However, even though they saw such a shocking picture, they still didn''t think it was true. In their eyes, it was a cover up.


    "Damn it! This damned Terran bastard, he even used a cover up to deceive us! I''m going to kill him! I''m going to chop this guy to pieces! "


    "Me too, ah! My body, what''s wrong with my body! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When these monsters were charging towards Lin Hao, many weaker monsters knelt on the ground. First, they knelt on the ground, and then their bodies exploded like balloons.


    "Master! Your strength is so strong! You see, those monster soldiers haven''t rushed to you. These guys'' bodies are like balloons! They burst because they can''t stand the impact of your strength! "


    When one after another monster soldiers burst to death, their companions were shocked, and many of them even fled the battlefield because they were afraid of fighting.


    However, Canggou is not interested in these escaped guys.


    At this time, Canggou just feels happy for the soaring strength of Lin Hao. If Lin Hao can see the entity of Canggou, then he will surely see a tearful Canggou.


    At the moment, Canggou looks like a lottery winner. His mood can''t be described in words.


    For Canggou, the happiest thing for him is to see his loyal master grow up and become stronger.


    In the past, Canggou always complained that Lin HA was too weak. He was blind and the dog would follow him.


    But now, if anyone told Canggou that he was blind with Lin Hao, then Canggou would not hesitate to pick out this guy''s eyes!


    "Master, it''s the greatest luck in my life to be able to fight with you."


    "Enough, Greyhound, you don''t want to say so numb words in front of me. By the way, it''s the first time that I summon a psychic creature. I don''t know how to control this guy to attack. Greyhound, you know so much. You have encyclopedias in your mind. I think you should know how to control this psychic creature?"


    As soon as Canggou heard this, he nodded abruptly.


    "Master, don''t worry. I know this little thing. Moreover, judging from your current strength, it''s not difficult for you to control this psychic creature. You can learn it in a few minutes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5484

    "Master, if you want to master the psychic body and use it to exert your own strength, it''s very simple. You just need to bring your spirit into it completely, and then imagine that you have become a part of the psychic body."


    This is a little mysterious, but Lin Hao''s comprehension ability is also extraordinary.


    What''s more, Lin Hao is also a second-class emperor now. Naturally, he doesn''t need Canggou to explain everything clearly. In that case, he will become a second fool?


    Therefore, Lin Hao now only needs Canggou to remind him a little, he will know what he should do!


    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao didn''t think much. Instead, he immediately closed his eyes and emptied his mind in one breath. In this way, he easily established spiritual connection with psychic creatures.


    When the spiritual connection between them was established, when Lin Hao opened his eyes again, he found that he could see the vision of the psychic creature.


    "Wow! It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that I established a connection with this psychic creature so soon. Moreover, after we were connected, the world I saw turned out to be like this! "


    "Master, it''s nothing. After you are proficient in manipulating psychic creatures, you can summon more psychic creatures. You can observe everything around you through these psychic creatures. At that time, you will feel like a God, omnipotent and omnipotent!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was so excited, Canggou said with a smile.


    Although, at this time, the voice of Canggou was still cheap, but from the look of his voice, Lin Hao knew that this guy was not mocking himself.


    "By the way, Canggou, how can I control this guy''s attack? Do I want to manipulate this guy to use physical attack like the ape demon emperor? But the demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers here are as many as cattle hair. If we use physical attack to solve the problem, we really don''t know that we are going to fight until monkey year and horse month! "


    Lin Hao is very distressed at this time. He doesn''t know how to control this psychic creature to use some more powerful tricks.


    No way, Lin Hao can only ask Canggou for help again.


    "It''s very simple, master. I said it''s not as complicated as you believe. If you want to control him, just imagine him as you. Well, you can try to make this guy snap his fingers at the demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers in front of you first."


    "Click!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he immediately controlled the Spirit creature and pointed to the demon emperor and the elite monster in front of him.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, those demon emperors and demon emperors who rush towards Lin Hao are pushed to the ground by a powerful strange force. Then, these guys'' bodies burst out in front of Lin Hao like watermelons falling from high places, and turn into a blood mist in the air!


    "This Is that the power of psychics? "


    Lin Hao knew that this psychic creature must be very strong. However, he never dreamed that this psychic creature would have such powerful strength. When those demon emperors and elite demon soldiers burst out in front of him and turned into blood fog, he was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5485

    "Master, you''re wrong. It''s not that this psychic creature has such powerful psychic power, but that the master''s power has reached the peak. Master, think about it. If your strength is not strong, then this psychic creature can''t exert such powerful power. After all, this guy is not controlling the spirit. Are you right?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he nodded without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to wear a thousand things but not flattery.


    People at the end of the day like nice words, and among all the nice words, flattery is the most popular.


    However, Lin Hao is not a guy who likes to hear others flatter him. When he finds out that Canggou has started to flatter him, Lin Hao can''t help but look at the Canggou.


    "Canggou, you even flatter me. I''ll tell you not to do it again. If you blind man dares to flatter me again, I promise you that you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    Who did Lin Hao say this to? In fact, that is to say, to listen to him, Lin Hao understands that although this flattery is good, it can never be greedy. Besides, what''s this Canggou?


    This guy is a system. He is a mobile supercomputer. The amount of flattery stored in this guy''s brain is amazing. Lin Hao knows that if he indulges in the flattery of Canggou, then his next life will be over.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao did not hesitate to warn Canggou.


    Back to the story, when Lin Hao warned Canggou not to flatter him in the future, he had solved the demon emperor and the elite demon soldiers who came to him.


    In fact, Lin Hao''s solution to these guys is very simple. He just slapped them.


    It''s just a few slaps, and the hundreds of thousands of demon emperors and elite demon soldiers stationed here are all turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    After the battle, Lin Hao sighed as he looked at the rubbish he had made.


    "Cang Gou, I think that the skeleton king would blame me if he saw me fooling around like this? After all, I''m the one who made a mess here


    "Master, that''s what you said! You think, the skeleton king is your controlling spirit. No matter what year it is, only the master blames the controlling spirit. How can the controlling spirit blame the master? Besides, the master is very kind to the skeleton king. Does the skeleton king have the face to blame you? Master, don''t worry. The recovery of the skeleton king and the strength of the dead are excellent. In the face of these monsters, it just takes a little more time


    Lin Hao listened to Canggou''s words, this guy immediately had the confidence, at this time of Lin Hao thought.


    Well, yes, Canggou is right. Why does the skeleton King blame me? If he dares to blame me, then this guy has no conscience.


    At the beginning, the king of bones was in a state of life and death. If I hadn''t taken him in, he would have today.


    However, I always advocate fairness, and I can''t pretend I don''t care. Well, I''d better apologize to King skeletal at that time. I think this guy will understand me.


    Lin Hao thought about it in his heart and let it go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5486

    No matter what the world is, some people will be happy and others will be sad. When Lin Hao beat those demon emperors and the most elite demon warriors to the ground with no effort, Lao Wu fell into a bitter battle.


    But it started a few hours ago.


    Four hours ago, Lin Hao said goodbye to Lao Wu and others. He told Lao Wu and others that his men had found the location of the enemy''s grain and supplies. Now he was going to take away the enemy''s ammunition depot.


    This proposal was unanimously agreed by all the people present. However, after Lin Hao left, Lao Wu took advantage of his carelessness to give Lin Hao his personal magic weapon, a golden body protection aura.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Hao can be invincible is that Lao Wu helps him secretly.


    You know, the strength of old five is very strong. This guy is in the top three of the five old men in white. He is much stronger than the old three who shocked the great ape demon emperor and the Phoenix demon emperor with one person''s strength.


    It is also because the fifth hand to help Lin Hao can easily resolve the crisis, otherwise, this guy will certainly give his life away.


    Leaving Lin Hao aside, when old five and others touched a camp of the demon and beast army, old five and others had not been found by the enemy because they were well hidden.


    At this time, the boss spoke. The boss was not in a hurry to give orders. He first looked up and looked around. After he was sure that there was no danger around, he whispered.


    "According to my observation, there must be big fish in this base camp, but it''s very close to the enemy''s base camp. If we can''t make a quick decision, we may be trapped here. Now I want to ask you, what''s your attitude?"


    "Elder brother, we have no brothers. We can live to the present. We can earn our lives. What are we afraid of?"


    As soon as the elder brother''s words were finished, the third one couldn''t help but reply that the third one was the most cunning of the five on weekdays, but this time, he was the first to stand up for the elder brother.


    Seeing this scene, the other old men in white naturally have nothing to say. In their opinion, since the old three are not afraid of death, then they should not be afraid of death.


    Otherwise, they would be cowards?


    At the age of the old man in white, a cultivator has already looked down on life. However, there is something they can''t put down, that is honor.


    For a practitioner, no matter how old he is, honor is always his most precious thing.


    "I think Lao San is right. Since we have come to this stage, we should not flinch. Moreover, I think my little apprentice should rush to the enemy''s Quartermaster at this time. If we don''t act, it will be too late!"


    Fifth, when third finished, he also stood up to support third.


    What''s more, as soon as Lao Wu finished speaking, he looked up at the crowd and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to say that you should also know that this is a fierce battle. Since we have won a battle with the ancient beasts of the demon family, we haven''t been able to move our muscles and bones for nearly 100 years, so let me fight this fierce battle."


    Old five finish saying, haven''t waited for the public reaction to come over, he one arrow step toward those garrison in the position above of monster rushed past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5487

    The five maxims of a man who can move his temper are to try his best not to crack it.


    Moreover, the old man took out his vanishing at the bottom of the box on the first hand, and summoned most of the remaining body protection power in his body.


    Between, when Lao Wu used his own idea to urge the body protection power, however, with a flick of the fingers, the body protection power came out of Lao Wu''s Dantian.


    Although the fifth is as strong as the great ape demon emperor in the middle class, as long as he goes one step further, his strength will be equal to that of the elder brother.


    Among the five, the most powerful elder brother is the one who is infinitely close to the high-level Emperor Wu. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the commander-in-chief of the elite monster army who has been hiding behind the scenes comes, he may not be able to kill the elder brother.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of these five old men has been strong enough to go against the sky.


    Book back to the story, when old five will be their own body of gold body protection to summon out of the time.


    The golden body protection power wrapped around him in the time of playing fingers. At this time, the old five who was wrapped by the golden body protection power seemed to be wearing a golden armor. He looked very handsome.


    The fifth''s attack method is different from that of the great ape demon emperor. The great ape demon emperor can only summon psychic creatures. In addition, he uses psychic power to enhance his physical attack.


    But old five is different, his attack way is more advanced.


    "Boom!"


    The old five in golden armor flew up to the sky like a God. Then, with a wave of his hands, countless golden spirit powers were released from the old five''s body. All the spirit powers released by the old five were compressed into the spirit pills of the size of marbles in a very short time, and fell from the air in a net shape.


    It''s as if the smoke of the fighter plane is everywhere. It''s the place where people howl.


    Many monsters simply find out what happened to them, and they will be killed in an instant.


    Of course, the golden light came from another two minutes.


    At this time, Lao Wu was busy with carpet bombing the monsters on the ground. He didn''t want to pay attention to the two golden lights.


    The two golden lights saw that old five dared to set up a show in front of them, and a nameless fire broke out in his heart.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Just listen to two broken wind, think of, these two golden light toward five suddenly rushed over.


    But Lao Wu didn''t care at all. He was still floating in the air, and his eyes were staring at his prey.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, and the two golden lights collided with the golden power shield outside Lao Wu''s body.


    However, although these two golden rays are powerful, they still can''t break old five''s defense.


    When these two guys bumped into the Golden Shield covered on the surface of Lao Wu''s body, only a few cracks appeared on the golden Lingli shield. However, the cracks only appeared in a few seconds, and the Golden Shield recovered as before.


    At this moment, after the golden shield was attacked, Lao Wu stopped attacking. He stood up and looked at the two medium level demon emperors floating in front of him.


    Although Lao Wu''s eyes looked at these two guys, his eyes were full of disdain. In his opinion, these two guys are too weak. They can''t break their spiritual shield with their full strength. They don''t deserve to be their opponents!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5488

    "Well! It seems that the current monster family is really Wang Xiaoer. The new year is not as good as one year. Now, there are few strong people in your family? Why did you send a weak chicken like you to fight against me? Don''t you think that the demon and beast clan despised their enemies so much, which insulted both their enemies and the demon and beast clan? "


    The old five coldly looked at these two medium level demon emperors, and then he sneered.


    In fact, the old five is boasting. These two demon emperors are the descendants of the four beasts in the demon family. They are the descendants of the Phoenix demon saint.


    Logically speaking, in fact, these two guys are very strong. Even if Lao Wu is serious, he can''t win or lose with these two guys in a short time.


    But the reason why old five is so elated now is that this guy''s strength is to control the spirit power, and his spirit power control skill is better than old three.


    However, the third''s psychic control is external, and the third can easily use psychic power to create all kinds of magic to confuse his opponent.


    And old five''s psychic power control is internal. He can turn his internal ability into a solid shield and attack weapon between his fingers.


    However, this means of attack can only be described as simple and unadorned, not as gorgeous and colorful as the third. Therefore, the powerful fifth is always ignored.


    It is because old five is often ignored, so he developed the habit of belittling his opponent.


    The fifth hopes that when his opponent is despised by himself, he can use all his skills, so that he can get satisfaction in the battle.


    But this time, one of the Phoenix demon emperors who fought with Lao Wu once fought with him. That guy was the Phoenix demon emperor who was teased by Lao San last time.


    But the Phoenix demon emperor is actually very strong. It just used its own spiritual power beam to hit the third man''s double. If the third man was really concentrated, he would be injured.


    This is also the reason why Lao San sweats all over after he returns to the base camp. The old guy is not tired, but afraid.


    These five naturally know, but even so, he still looked at the two phoenix demon emperors with contempt.


    "Damn it! In my younger brother''s opinion, this old bastard in white is with the people you met last time! "


    "Yes, brother, but the smell of this guy is different from the old man in white I met before. However, I can conclude that they must be a group. Moreover, the strength of this guy is stronger than that of last time. We can be careful this time!"


    The two phoenix demon emperors discussed for a while, and the older one nodded.


    "Just now, we both tried our best and failed to break this guy''s defense. It seems that this time, we''ll show some real skills. Otherwise, the Terrans who don''t know the heaven and earth will laugh at us!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    When the longer Phoenix demon emperor said this, the guy''s breath became obviously different.


    After perceiving that the other party''s breath had changed, the fifth put away his contemptuous smile.


    "Well, it''s just like that. I''ll tell you, I''ve dealt with your ancestors. I''d like to see what your strength is?"


    Before Lao Wu finished his words, the two phoenix demon emperors merged into one in front of him. The scene appeared so fast that even Lao Wu didn''t react. The two phoenix demon emperors merged into a golden ball of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5489

    Old five saw this scene, his heart is also a surprise, however, old five this guy''s life is also see many big waves, this little thing is not enough to scare his courage.


    However, at this time, Lao Wu was just a little curious. He thought that the two phoenix demon emperors actually fit together. Moreover, when he saw them fit together, his expression was like a Death Squadron on the battlefield, with a heroic and fearless look on his face. It was a bit ridiculous to think about it.


    Grandma, it seems that these two guys are really angered by me. After they are combined, their momentum has become much stronger. However, the strength of these two guys is God knows.


    But no matter what the strength of these two guys, I will not be afraid of them!


    After all, I''ve dealt with the ancestors of these two guys. Although their ancestors didn''t use any matching tricks, they can''t hurt me.


    When Lao Wu thought about it, his heart soon calmed down.


    However, Lao Wu missed a point. He didn''t know that the combined demon emperor was as rare as a diamond.


    If you want to be a combined demon emperor, you must meet three conditions: first, you must be a descendant of the demon and beast family; second, you must be twin brothers; third, the spiritual power attributes of the two must be completely similar.


    And can satisfy these three conditions of monster but very few, therefore, the combination of monster will be so rare.


    As a result, the two combined demon emperors are also quite effective in the demon and beast Legion.


    It''s a pity that old five didn''t realize this and humiliated them in front of these two guys. Isn''t it ballet on the verge of death?


    "Ah


    And the old five who didn''t realize all this was soon beaten in the face. He thought he could calmly deal with the attack of the demon emperor.


    But he knew that after the combination of these two guys, their strength would increase ten times, and their speed would also increase about three times.


    For old five at this time, these two guys instantly become thorny enemies.


    After the combination of the two phoenix demon emperors, they turned into a light ball. After hovering in the air for a moment, the light ball turned into a golden lightsaber and flew towards Lao Wu. It pierced Lao Wu''s shield and his stomach.


    Since the battle with the ancient beasts one hundred years ago, Lao Wu has not been injured like this for a long time. This time, he was injured a lot. Moreover, he was badly hurt just after he went to the battlefield.


    For Lao Wu, this is a very humiliating thing. However, without waiting for Lao * * to come or swear, the golden sword flew towards Lao Wu again!


    "Boom!"


    But when he didn''t know how to deal with it, a huge red shield flew in front of him and blocked the golden lightsaber attack for him.


    "Lao Wu, are you all right? I tell you, we have discussed it. We have to compete every five years. If you die like this, I won''t agree."


    The person who said this was no other than the third of the five who had been fighting against the fifth.


    However, you don''t see that the relationship between the fifth and the third is not good, but they are all fake. In fact, the two guys kiss like brothers.


    The reason why the two old guys are upset on weekdays is that they have been living together for a long time, so it is inevitable that there will be a little friction in their life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5490

    "Old three, you guys, it''s time for big brother to hire people. Why do you come here to help me? You should go and help them as soon as possible! "


    The fifth saw that the third came at this time, and his heart was both surprised and happy.


    He was surprised that Lao San came so timely, and he was glad that Lao San still cared about his brother.


    However, the third guy has a much harder mouth than the fifth guy.


    At this time, the third saw that the fifth talked big in front of him, so he shook his head.


    "Lao Wu, I don''t want to come here. It''s the elder brother who thinks that your boy''s strength is not good, so he asked me to come here to help. To be honest with you, in fact, elder brother still remembers you in his heart. If it''s changed for me, I don''t care about you!"


    "Well, it''s time. Don''t mention the ones that are not. By the way, this demon emperor seems very different from those we met before. By the way, you and this guy have been fighting for a while. You should have collected some information about this demon emperor?"


    Five heard this, he nodded.


    "You are right. I did collect some information about this kind of demon emperor, but to be exact, it should be two demon emperors instead of one. Well, let''s say, this demon emperor is actually the combination of two demon emperors."


    "Fit?"


    The third and fifth are strong men who have lived for thousands of years. Naturally, they are well-informed.


    He understood that there are many monsters who have the ability to fit together in the monster family, but at the level of demon emperor, there are not many monsters who can fit together.


    After all, once the monster''s strength reaches the level of demon emperor, there will be a big gap between the individual demon emperors. Moreover, because each demon emperor''s spiritual power is unique, it''s more difficult to find two demon emperors who can fit together.


    However, this does not mean that the demon emperor does not exist.


    In the past, Laosan once thought that the demon emperor was just a myth, which was made up by the demon and beast family to cheat people.


    Because, in theory, the combination demon emperor should exist, but the conditions are extremely harsh. Who knows, the combination demon emperor, who the third generation wanted to have a look in his dreams, actually appeared in front of him today.


    At this time, the third man was excited when he learned the real identity of the demon emperor.


    "Five, you didn''t cheat me, did you? Is this really a fit demon emperor? "


    "That''s right. Besides, this guy is the combination of two phoenix demon emperors. He is the descendant of the demon and beast Protoss."


    At this time, the old five didn''t answer the old three''s question. In the old five''s opinion, the old three is a little strange, although it''s rare to see a fit monster.


    But the fifth thinks that they are all strong men who have lived for thousands of years. The third should be calm.


    But Laosan didn''t think so. Laosan knew that the demon emperor was the most powerful representative of the demon family. He thought that if he could kill one in his life, it would be glorious!


    "Ha ha ha! Old five, this time we made a mistake, and we met the combination demon emperor. I think we should kill him together. You think, this guy is a combination, two combinations become one. It''s not a bully for us to fight one. Besides, this combination demon emperor is the top fighting power of the demon beast family. We can kill one of them, it''s glorious! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5491

    "It''s true that brothers work together to break gold."


    The third man reached out and pulled the fifth to one side, and the iron shield he made with spiritual power was pierced by the lightsaber at the moment.


    Seeing this, old five''s heart was also surprised. He knew that the iron shield made of spirit power just now also used at least one fifth of the spirit power in old three''s body.


    The iron shield, which can be made with so much spirit power, can''t support for one second in front of the lightsaber. It can be seen that the combined demon emperor is really not a fuel-saving lamp.


    And the fifth guy''s character has always been very stubborn, he did not want to cooperate with the third.


    But now the situation is critical, the fifth can only lower his arrogant head, and he takes a long breath.


    "Thank you, old three. Thank you for saving me just now. But I can tell you that old five doesn''t like to owe others in his life. Since you helped me, I should help you too. This time, I''ll join hands with you to deal with this fit demon emperor!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!"


    Third and fifth have been working together for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, he knows his old brother''s temper. He knows that his old brother is stubborn.


    If it''s not that the situation has reached a critical moment, then you don''t want to let the fifth man be soft on you.


    Nevertheless, the third brother was very happy to see that the fifth brother was soft on him. He felt that he could blow it all his life.


    The book goes back to the main story. When the third and fifth reached an agreement and were ready to join hands to fight the enemy.


    That Phoenix demon emperor''s Noumenon then unfolds in front of two people, this guy''s noumenon is all over is burning the golden flame huge Phoenix.


    This guy''s body is at least five meters high. When it flies in the air with its wings, people will feel a strong sense of pressure as long as they look at this guy.


    However, this sense of oppression does not exist for the third and fifth.


    "Grandma! Do you think you will change? The two of us will change! Five, I think we have to use that move now! "


    "No, third, we''ve been practicing that for less than ten years!"


    "Grandma, I''m burning my eyebrows. You''re still in charge of these. Fit up quickly!"


    Old five is not sure about the new moves created by the two of them. However, he can''t manage so much now!


    Old three didn''t think much, he immediately and old five into one, however, old three and old five''s way of integration is not the same, they two don''t need to integrate the body as the two phoenix demon emperor.


    One of these two guys has strong psychic power, and the other has very strong psychic power control skills. They both have psychic power and technology, and complement each other.


    However, old three and old five have lived together for thousands of years. Naturally, when they were fighting, they had a very tacit understanding.


    Third only needs a look, then fifth can know what he means.


    This kind of tacit understanding is especially effective in the battle, when the Phoenix demon emperor shows that he is going to kill the fifth and third.


    The fifth man poured a large amount of spiritual power into the third man''s body. Then, the third man didn''t think much about it. He used these powerful spiritual power to make a shield in front of them. The shield was the size of a hill, and there were many potholes on the shield. Although the shield looked ugly, it was actually full of murders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5492

    The cooperation between the fifth and the third is very good. One of them uses the spiritual power in his body to support the other side, while the other controls these spiritual power with his superb manipulation skills to constantly deal with the attack of the Phoenix demon emperor. The cooperation between the two is perfect.


    And this Phoenix demon emperor saw that he would eat shriveled at the time of attack, so his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    You know, among the four great beasts of the monster family, the status of the Phoenix family is not low.


    The status of their people is second only to Qinglong. Of course, Phoenix is also the name given by the human race to the monsters. In fact, no one in the monsters ever dares to call the Phoenix.


    The soldiers of the monster clan only dare to call these guys immortal birds! Otherwise, I''ll lose my head!


    It is precisely because the guys of the Phoenix family have such an important position in the monster family that they will become the most honor caring race in the monster family.


    Otherwise, these Phoenix monsters don''t have to think about how to kill old five and old three.


    "Brother, now that we are all fit, it seems that we still can''t break their defense! These Terran practitioners are really powerful! "


    "Well! You know what? The Phoenix is not our strongest opponent in the world! "


    "Brother, I know you''re right, but when you say that, it''s empty talk. Just as we boast that our family is stronger than ever, I''m afraid it''s useless. Some things still depend on facts."


    At the moment, when the fit Phoenix demon emperor faced the labyrinth iron shield under the old three cloth, the Phoenix demon emperor instinctively stepped back a few steps, and did not rush towards the iron shield as crazy as just now.


    The two brothers who were staying in the body of the Phoenix demon emperor also began to fight at this time.


    They feel that these two middle level Wudi are not generally powerful. Facing such a powerful opponent, they can''t relax themselves at all. They can try to destroy their enemies with attacks one after another. But again, if they want to destroy them, they can''t do so. So, the two phoenix The demon emperor also felt very distressed at the moment, especially the younger brother. He even felt that what he was doing was useless.


    But he didn''t think so. He thought he was a noble race. If he was defeated, it would be a disgrace to them!


    "Brother, stop complaining! Don''t forget our identity, we are overestimated Phoenix demon emperor, as a noble race, we can''t complain! Now, my brother thinks that only by using unique skills can our opponents give in! "


    "The best way? Brother, are we going to use our unique skills so soon? "


    After hearing this, the younger brother was also surprised. You know, since the two brothers learned how to fit together, no matter what they did, they were basically helpless and disadvantageous.


    But this time, it''s so serious that we need to use unique skills.


    For my younger brother, it''s really hard to accept, but the elder brother doesn''t think so.


    "Brother, I know what you are afraid of. Now using unique skills will do great harm to your health, but for the honor of our family, even if it takes our lives, it''s worth it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5493

    "Well! Brother, I''m willing to sacrifice myself for the honor of our family! "


    "Well, brother, you have to be ready. We may die together with the enemy in this battle. However, for the honor of the family, even if it''s self sacrifice, it''s very worthwhile!"


    The two phoenix demon emperors are determined to die now, when they are determined to use their unique skills.


    The determination to die also made the body of the fit Phoenix demon emperor appear obvious changes. The body of the fit Phoenix demon emperor originally exudes a golden dazzling light, which looks like a gold ingot from a distance.


    But at this time, this is different. You can see that the light on the body of the Phoenix demon emperor is obviously dim at this moment.


    However, when the light on this guy''s body gradually faded down, its momentum became completely different from just now.


    Old five felt that the momentum from the Phoenix demon emperor became different, so he frowned and said to old three.


    "Old three, you can give attention, I guess this guy is going to play with us now, we can''t take it lightly!"


    "Lao Wu, don''t worry. Although I''m old, I''m not blind and deaf. My senses are very good, and I can feel the change of this guy''s momentum. Do you know why I''m still so calm?"


    "Yes, that''s because you are scared out of your mouth by this guy!"


    "I Pooh!"


    The fifth saw that the third guy was still in the mood to tease himself, so he couldn''t help spitting on the ground.


    At this time, the Phoenix demon emperor had rushed to the iron shield made by the third man.


    This scene only happened between lightning and flint. When the Phoenix demon emperor bumped into the iron shield, old five released most of his spiritual power to help them tide over.


    For a few thousand year old middle-level Emperor Wu, spiritual power is the foundation of life support. When Lao Wu expels most of the spiritual power in his body, his beautiful black hair turns white in an instant, and Lao Wu''s ruddy face is covered with wrinkles in an instant.


    "I''ll go, old five, are you all right? Don''t take your life for granted. I tell you, it''s not worth it if you take your life for a fit demon emperor."


    "Old three, you''re a boy who can''t spit out ivory from his mouth. You''d better resist the enemy''s attack quickly. I tell you, this fit demon emperor is playing with us now. If you don''t cheer up, then our lives will be over!"


    At this time, the fifth is really not in the mood to fight with the third. At the moment, the remaining spiritual power in his body is less than 3%.


    Let''s put it this way. The fifth brother has entrusted his own life to the third brother, and this can only be done by his brother who has been together for another one or two thousand years. If someone else, he won''t care so much about his brother at the critical moment.


    The third saw that the fifth had already gambled on his own life. Although this guy was unforgiving, he also focused all his energy and attention on the iron shield in front of him.


    This iron shield seems to have no change after absorbing the massive spiritual power of old five. In fact, its strength has risen several levels abruptly.


    If at ordinary times, the third one will surely boast about himself in front of the fifth one, but this time, he thinks it''s better not to be silly.


    After all, the enemy has already begun to die, so we should be cautious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5494

    "Oh


    The Phoenix demon emperor has hit the iron shield at the moment, and the third one is just a few seconds before the Phoenix demon emperor bumps into the iron shield and forcibly injects the fifth''s massive spiritual power into the iron shield.


    This Phoenix demon emperor is very powerful. When this guy bumps his body into the iron shield, countless visible cracks appear on the iron shield, which will burst.


    And that fit Phoenix demon emperor''s head also at this time from another layer of iron shield sprang out, however, this head color is very light.


    Let''s say that the head of the Phoenix demon emperor is like someone else''s watercolor painting in the air. It doesn''t look like a living creature.


    "Old three, I gave my life to you. Look at you. Is that how I defend? You boy, if you go on like this, it will be over sooner or later. What did you just say to me? You are a promising boy, and I promise that this fit Phoenix demon emperor absolutely can''t break through your defense, and I, also foolishly believe your words, but now I really met a ghost, you guys, it''s not worth believing! You see, the brain of the Phoenix demon emperor wants to love you. Isn''t it all about to come here? "


    Old five at this time has been very weak, he rely on the body only a little spiritual power to maintain their own life.


    He is like those patients who are seriously injured and lose too much blood. Even when he talks, he is angry.


    However, although old five already so weak, but, his this mouth is very crafty poison.


    when old three stood in front of him to make complaints about his resistance, he could not help but Tucao.


    "I Pooh!"


    saw the old man at the time of the fifth year, and make complaints about him. He threw a spit on the floor.


    "Son of a bitch, can you do things with a little conscience? Don''t you see that I''m half tired now? If you really have the ability, then, you come to see? I''d like to see if you can resist this guy! "


    At this time, the third is also very hard, you don''t see he just accepted so many fifth''s spiritual power.


    However, these spiritual powers can only play an external role, but how to use them is still for Lao San.


    At this time, the third is like a strong man waving a hundred Jin long sword, although the hundred Jin long sword is very aggressive when it is waved in the battlefield.


    However, this strong man is also a human being. After all, his physical strength is limited. Therefore, after waving this hundred Jin long sword for a while, the strong man will inevitably feel that he is out of strength.


    Of course, it''s just a simple analogy.


    In fact, when Lao San concentrated his attention to control the two people''s spiritual power, his spirit was greatly damaged. As soon as this guy repaired the shield with spiritual power, the nosebleed came down from his nose.


    It was when he saw this scene that he would say that to Lao San. Therefore, Lao Wu was also kind-hearted.


    He knows that the spirit of the third is highly concentrated. If he doesn''t pay attention, the guy will fall to the ground.


    If you don''t try to distract him a little bit, then the third man may have a chance to belch fart!


    And the third knows that the fifth is for his good, but this guy''s mouth is too smelly. The third thinks that he can''t be scolded by the fifth like a fool, and he doesn''t know how to reply, so they quarrel again.


    But when the third and fifth quarreled, he found that when he controlled the power, he would never feel as hard as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5495

    When old three and old five quarrel, the head which is made of the spirit power of the Phoenix demon emperor is also squeezed out from the iron shield bit by bit.


    "It''s really bad that we''ve been blocked by the two old men, but you''re the worst of our two enemies?"


    Before the younger Phoenix demon emperor had finished his words, his brother scolded him.


    "Fool, what do you know? I tell you, these two old men are not ordinary. They are five old men in white who have come to live in the monster jungle five hundred years ago! "


    "What? Brother, you''re not lying to me, are you? Do you mean that the two old men fighting with us at this moment are really the five brothers who fought with our ancestors hundreds of years ago? "


    "Why do I lie to you? Brother, I think you should feel as happy as your brother now, because the humiliation our ancestors suffered is going to be washed away by us at last! We will never be ridiculed, we will be regarded as heroes and respected by thousands of people


    You don''t say, the two phoenix demon emperors think very beautiful, but the ideal is very full and the reality is very bony.


    Since the five old men in white were strong enough to fight with their ancestors 500 years ago, their strength is not weak.


    It''s so naive that they want to end their lives easily.


    However, the old three will not let these two phoenix demon emperor proud.


    Just now, when Lao San saw the water color painting floating in the air like a phoenix''s head, he knew that it was his enemy who was killing himself.


    Old three lived in the monster jungle for hundreds of years. It was the first time that he met such a arrogant demon emperor. At this time, old three decided to teach each other a lesson.


    He closed his eyes and connected his mind with the iron shield made up of spiritual power.


    Then, however, after the time of snapping fingers, the iron shield expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a few breaths, the iron shield has expanded seven or eight times. From a distance, it looks like a huge mountain suspended in the air!


    Before seeing this scene, the two very proud Phoenix demon emperors couldn''t laugh at this time. They knew that this time, they had provoked cruel people.


    However, these two phoenix demon emperors have no time to regret.


    The reason is that after these two guys are combined, their combined monster has powerful speed and power, so that every time the guy attacks his opponent, he will do some actions with his brain first.


    For example, one head into the iron shield is the brainless action of the demon emperor without thinking.


    If we usually meet some weaker opponents, then this shortcoming is still within the scope of tolerance, but now, this shortcoming has become the fatal injury of the two brothers.


    Now that Tiedun is connected with Laosan''s consciousness, Laosan can directly control Tiedun through his own consciousness. In this way, he can arbitrarily change the shape, size and trace of Tiedun.


    In this way, the iron shield formed by the convergence of spiritual power becomes a living thing.


    However, this is not good for the third, that is, he can no longer quarrel with the fifth, because he must concentrate all his energy to control Tiedun, there is no way to distract!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5496

    Those two phoenix demon emperors are not fools. Although these two guys have been trapped in this iron shield like a maze, they soon thought of a way to escape.


    These two guys let the body of the combined monster split countless light particles in a very short time. Then, these light particles, which are thousands of times smaller than the dust, began to scurry in the iron shield.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a fluorescent floating on the iron shield.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this seems to be very clever. However, in the eyes of Laosan, the practice of these monsters is not much better than suicide.


    It''s a good saying. Laymen watch the crowd, but experts watch the door.


    Old three understood that when the fit Phoenix monster fell into his own iron shield made of spirit power, old three knew that this guy could not escape. The reason was very simple. The iron shield was connected with old three''s will.


    This thing seems to have life. It can change freely according to the actions of the combined Phoenix demon emperor. In short, the combined Phoenix demon emperor can disperse his body into countless light particles or become bigger and smaller.


    As long as it enters the labyrinth in the iron shield, it will never escape. Of course, everything is not absolute.


    If this combination of Phoenix demon emperor has more powerful than the third, it can escape a disaster.


    But the problem is that the third one now has the fifth one''s massive spiritual power blessing. If the Phoenix demon emperor wants to kill him, it''s just a fantasy.


    "Well! It seems that these two demon emperors still don''t give up. They really think they are the nobles of the demon and beast family. When they come to me, they can do whatever they want? Hum! If that''s the case, these two guys are too naive to think about it! "


    When the third saw the light particles that fit the body of the Phoenix demon emperor scurrying in the iron shield labyrinth, he had a funny idea in his heart. At this time, the third thought, eh, by the way, it''s idle now. Why don''t you amuse the Phoenix demon emperor? These two guys don''t want to run out of the labyrinth I made Is that right?


    Well, yes, I would rather give them a little hope than kill their hope.


    Third, the so-called hope is to torture the Phoenix demon emperor in disguise.


    Under the control of Lao San, the second level mechanism of the iron shield labyrinth opened slowly.


    When viewed from the outside, the mechanism of the iron shield labyrinth was formed by several cracks on the iron shield.


    Of course, this is the scene you can only see from the outside to the iron shield maze.


    But if you look from the inside out, it will give people an illusion that they will be able to escape from the heaven immediately.


    The two phoenix demon emperors have been trapped in the iron shield maze for a while. When they saw a gap in the iron shield maze, they were very happy, so they hugged each other happily.


    "Great, we can finally get out of this damn place!"


    "Brother, thanks to you, if you didn''t give me confidence, I would not have the courage to escape from this guy''s shield made of spirit power now!"


    At this time, the two phoenix demon emperors didn''t know that they were given the routine by the third. They thought they had escaped.


    However, the third is not in a hurry to put them into a deeper trap, he just quietly looking at the side of the dark observation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5497

    This is a fight of will. In fact, as long as the two phoenix demon emperors continue to control the combined demon emperor in the third man''s iron shield, then they have a great chance to escape from the heaven. After all, the third man is not an immortal.


    He is now manipulating the five to his spiritual power has some difficulty, at this time the three simply can''t deal with the two phoenix demon emperor''s blind toss.


    Let''s put it this way. The old three had nosebleed just now. On the one hand, it was really hard to control so much spiritual power all at once. On the other hand, the two phoenix demon emperors made a lot of trouble in the iron shield made by the old three with spiritual power.


    When the two guys were tossing in the iron shield, the third man felt as if there were two Mantis Fighting in his brain.


    At that time, the third man had a headache.


    But the two phoenix demon emperors missed the best chance. If they seize the opportunity at that time and continue to toss the third one, they can really get the third one down. Unfortunately, the third one has recovered now.


    Moreover, this guy''s Revenge psychology is very heavy. Once he recovers, he won''t have the good fruit of the two phoenix demon emperors.


    "Damn it! I have to kill these two guys! "


    "What''s the matter? Third, what''s your nerve? I tell you, don''t really kill these two guys. You keep them for me. It''s good for me to keep these two guys alive. "


    "Hahaha, old five, you don''t like one of the demon emperors. Oh, by the way, I know that if the demon emperor turns into a human, it''s pretty. The men are very handsome, while the women are very beautiful. Have you been a bachelor for thousands of years


    The old five saw that the old three was not serious again, so he raised his head and gave the old three a white look.


    At this time, the third is not in the mood to continue to argue with the fifth. The third finds that the two phoenix demon emperors have found themselves trapped. They are running outside now.


    However, these two guys are also very smart. They know that it''s wrong for them to separate their bodies and run away just now. So this time, these two guys should concentrate on running towards the place with the weakest aura on the iron shield, instead of running towards the entrance where they just came in.


    "Poof!"


    The abnormal behavior of the two phoenix demon emperors was unexpected by Lao San. Fortunately, he controlled Lingli to block the gap in time, but the price was that a mouthful of blood gushed out of Lao San''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the fifth man rushed forward to help the third man and asked.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. My body is very strong. I want to kill me. These two guys don''t have the ability yet!"


    The third man said with a smile, and then the guy''s body floated in the air.


    But this time, the third man didn''t control the iron shield outside the iron shield. This time, the third man is going to play a big one. He wants to integrate his body into the iron shield and make himself completely integrated with the iron shield.


    Seeing this scene, the fifth man reached out and grabbed the third man.


    "Damn it! Old man, are you not dying? You have trapped the two demon emperors now. Do you want to kill yourself? "


    "Well, there''s no way. Now it''s the only way!"


    Old three at the moment, it is very calm, he saw old five to persuade himself, with a wry smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5498

    Lao Wu knows Lao San''s temper. Moreover, Lao San has also purified his own spiritual power at this time. Let''s say that if Lao Wu still has one third of his spiritual power at the moment, then he can stop Lao San''s almost crazy behavior.


    But the problem is that there''s not much left for fifth at the moment.


    He has less than three percent of the spiritual power left in his body, which is not enough for him to maintain the appearance of his body.


    In other words, the third can watch the fifth float to the iron shield and iron shield become one. Besides, he has no other good way.


    "Alas! Damn it! You old bastard, you can go if you want, but I remind you that you must come back alive, otherwise, even if you go to hell, I will follow you! "


    "Ha ha ha! Old five, don''t worry about it. Even if you want me to die, I won''t give up! "


    When Lao San finished, his body turned into a color of hypocrisy in front of Lao Wu. When Lao San''s body appeared again, this guy''s body was already in the second layer of the iron shield.


    The so-called second level mechanism is just a mirage created by Lao San. However, as long as people are trapped in this mirage, it''s hard to get out.


    At the moment, the third looked at the Phoenix demon emperor trapped in the fantasy world, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? You want to get out of here, don''t you? Well, don''t worry. Don''t worry. The fantasy world I created is not so easy to escape. If you really want to leave here, you can''t do it without paying any price. "


    Old three thought that the fit Phoenix demon emperor would not take care of himself. Who knows, after listening to old three''s words, the guy didn''t wait for old * * to come, just like a hungry wolf rushed towards old three!


    It''s late to say, but it''s fast! When the fit of the Phoenix demon emperor rushed to the third in front of him, the third didn''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    At this time, the third is just a floater, watching a scene in the air. Then, he feels a pain in his chest, and a sharp pain spreads all over the third''s body in a very short time!


    "Well! You''ve got a bit of a knack! "


    Old three naturally won''t be scared to move by this demon emperor. After he suffered a heavy blow from the other party and was beaten through his body, old three just raised his head and sneered at the fit Phoenix demon emperor.


    And the Phoenix demon emperor saw this scene and showed a very ferocious expression. The guy lowered his head and stared at Lao San with a pair of angry eyes. Then, he said coldly.


    "Do you want to live? If you want to live, then I can give you this chance, but if you want us to let you go, you must let us leave here! "


    The voice of the Phoenix demon emperor was superimposed by two different voices, which sounded terrible.


    But old three has long been used to, at this time old three feel chest pain, he even quietly closed his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "You guys of the Phoenix clan all think that you are aristocrats in the monster, but I never thought that when you aristocrats face difficulties, you are even more flustered than ordinary monsters. Does it mean that this kind of comfortable aristocratic life has eroded the fighting spirit of you guys and made you a fool who only know how to enjoy it? If so, you might as well die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5499

    "Asshole! I''ll kill you


    "No, brother, this guy is just irritating you. Now we have him under control. We have to use this guy to escape from here. Do you want to be trapped in this ghost place all your life?"


    Although the younger brother was angry, he still put down his fist after listening to his brother''s words.


    At the moment, the two brothers looked at the old three who had been punctured by himself. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    And the third guy even fell asleep in this situation. After a while, the two brothers of the Phoenix demon emperor heard the snoring voice of the third guy.


    "The old man is still asleep? We''ve punctured his chest. Can''t this guy feel any pain? "


    "Wait, brother, I think we are all wrong. We didn''t catch this guy''s entity. We were teased by this guy!"


    The elder brother''s body turned into a pool of blood in front of the two brothers before he finished his words. Seeing this scene, the two brothers couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha! You think that the Phoenix demon emperor is very interesting. Seriously, are all the protoss of the demon and beast family so interesting? "


    When the two phoenix demon emperors also figured out what had happened, the third guy had turned into countless parts and appeared in all parts of the fantasy world.


    These bodies are all different in size. Some of them are the same size as hills, while others are only the size of palms.


    The tone of ridicule of these brothers, and then when they are separated in their hearts.


    "Damn it, we are trapped by this old guy. What should brother do now?"


    "Enough, you are also the middle level demon emperor now. You shouldn''t feel flustered in this situation. I tell you, it''s not enough to be afraid of this little thing. Let me think about it. I''m sure I can find a way later."


    Old three will that fit the Phoenix demon emperor is floating in the air at the moment, and the spirit breath of the Phoenix demon emperor is very disordered, he realized that the two brothers must be trying to deal with themselves again.


    And the third is not stupid, he naturally will not give the three brothers breathing time.


    "Well, isn''t old five deliberately giving me problems now? If I let go of my hand to deal with this fit demon emperor, then I just need to move my finger to make this guy collapse, and then completely destroy it, because, after all, this is my world, but Lao Wu won''t let me kill them. Forget it, I''ll follow his wish. "


    At this time, floating in the air looking at the old three fit demon emperor, he could not help but sigh.


    In order to make old five do what he wanted, old three didn''t do anything hard. He just waved his hand. Suddenly, the environment here changed.


    Originally, the environment was a scene of birds singing and flowers smelling, but with Lao San''s effort, the environment of this place became very bad.


    All the places you can see are white snow. The temperature here is very low, but the taste of those white snow is salty. In fact, what floats here is not white snow, but salt condensed due to low temperature.


    When countless grains of salt congealed due to low temperature and fell from the air one after another, the body of the Phoenix demon emperor began to shiver. It did not know why these snowflakes made its body so uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5500

    "It''s not snow, brother. It''s a kind of salt made of spiritual power. Damn it! This damned old man in white is so cunning that he knows we have been injured, and he has to use his spirit power to make salt to deal with us! "


    "Brother, what should we do now? I think that the guy we caught just now is just an illusion created by this guy. If we can''t even fight this guy''s illusion, then how can we deal with him? "


    The younger Phoenix demon emperor is worried now, but his elder brother doesn''t think so.


    This guy keeps a close eye on the changes in his surroundings. He is suffering physically.


    And attention is focused on those old three made fantasy above, after observing for a while, the older Phoenix demon emperor finally saw the flaw.


    He found that among the many illusions of the third, only one third''s body has a very stable aura, while the aura of other third''s floating in the air changes greatly.


    Although the difference is negligible, it is enough for the older Phoenix demon emperor.


    "Brother, get ready. I''ve found this guy''s real body. Let''s rush to him together."


    This time, the elder brother was afraid of losing a good opportunity to attack. Without waiting for his younger brother''s reaction, he rushed towards the target.


    But when the Phoenix demon emperor was ready to rush to the third brother with his brother, he found that his body was torn apart.


    In fact, it''s not that Lao San''s body has been torn apart, but that this guy''s own body has been split from the combined monster.


    Seeing this scene, the older Phoenix demon emperor did not dare to stay for a moment, although the moment his body was split, the feeling of the Phoenix monster was very real.


    However, he still thinks that this is the illusion created by the third brother.


    Therefore, he should not put his mind on these trifles, his heart at this time only one purpose is to find the third entity.


    However, when this guy rushed to the third entity he thought, he found that he seemed to have entered another space.


    The environment in this space is very different from the space he stayed in before. The space he stayed in before was white, but now it is a steaming scene.


    As long as the Phoenix demon emperor looks down, he will find that there are countless craters emitting magma right below him.


    Moreover, the Phoenix demon emperor could not fly up to avoid the high temperature crater.


    These things are made by Laosan. How high does the Phoenix demon emperor fly? How high will these volcanoes grow.


    After several attempts, the Phoenix demon Emperor gave up.


    At this time, the Phoenix demon emperor stared at the burning crater below, and it couldn''t help scolding.


    "Damn, these damned Terran bastards, is there only such a dirty trick?"


    Lao San didn''t care about it at all. The reason why he wanted to enter the fantasy world he created was to separate the two brothers.


    Because, when they are combined, they are very strong and hard to deal with. But after the two guys are separated, they are different. For the third man, he will not pay attention to the strength of a single Phoenix demon emperor. After all, the third one is not afraid of anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5501

    When the older Phoenix demon emperor was trapped, the stone hanging in his heart fell down, because the other Phoenix demon emperor had already been controlled.


    In fact, just as Lao San entered the iron shield, the two monsters had differences.


    One of them wants to stay here and watch the changes, while the other wants to escape.


    When the two phoenix demon emperors had differences, the third realized that his chance had come, and he quickly entered the magic world space in the iron shield.


    As a result, Lao San did not expect. When he entered the fantasy world, the two demon emperors could not sit still. One wanted to leave, the other wanted to stay.


    In such a serious disagreement, the spirit power of the combined monster also became very unstable. The third one used this point to defeat each of the two demon emperors!


    Old three uses his own fantasy world to prolong their time infinitely. Originally, the two phoenix demon emperors only stayed in old three''s fantasy world for less than 15 minutes, but they felt that they had stayed in it for several centuries.


    In this way, when the two phoenix demon emperors were still able to fight, their spirit had collapsed. When Lao San took back his iron shield, there were only two floating Phoenix demon emperors in the air.


    "How''s it going? Brother five, I''m still trustworthy. I said that if you can''t die, you can''t die. Besides, I''ve brought you two living Phoenix demon emperors! "


    "Thank you very much!"


    Five to see this scene stood up, and then he put a slap on the shoulder of the third, suddenly, the third felt his legs a soft, and then collapsed on the ground.


    Third is not injured, but fifth just did not say hello to one of their own spiritual power to all back.


    Third, because he didn''t have the spiritual power to protect his body, his legs became weak. At this time, third complained about fifth Dao.


    "Can''t you just let me help you? Feigei is in such a hurry to take back his spiritual power. You see, my legs are weak now. "


    Old five didn''t want to pay attention to old three. He just jumped in front of the two phoenix demon emperors with a single step, and then absorbed all the spiritual power of the two phoenix demon emperors in front of old three.


    After being absorbed the spirit power, the two phoenix demon emperors'' bodies shrank by a whole circle. After a while, they could not die any more.


    "I''ll go! Five, how can you do such a cruel thing? I thought you wanted me to catch two prisoners. By the way, even if you want to kill these two guys, you should keep one for me, shouldn''t you? "


    Seeing that the old three didn''t say hello to each other, he absorbed all the spiritual power of the two phoenix demon emperors. He became angry, and this guy stood up from the ground with a miso.


    But Lao Wu didn''t care about Lao San. When he saw that Lao San was on fire, he patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Come on, old three, don''t make trouble. You''re not a child of two or three years old. Besides, this time we''re going to fight a fierce battle. There are not many demon emperors. As long as you have the ability, you can absorb as many demon emperors as you want. By the way, don''t move the corpse. I''ll keep it useful."


    The third heard this, his heart only feel very speechless, he felt that the fifth is too much, he absorbed the spirit of the Phoenix demon emperor, even if he did not leave the body to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5502

    When Lao San saw that Lao Wu was so ungrateful, he naturally criticized Lao Wu severely. However, he was not afraid of Lao San''s mouth. When Lao San said that Lao Wu was tired, Lao Wu waved to Lao San.


    "Come on, you son of a bitch, don''t talk in front of me all the time. You are not much better than me. Just now, when my brother gave you most of the spiritual power in his body, why didn''t you say anything? Now I just want to get back some benefits, so you''re shouting?"


    "Look at what you said. I think our brothers have been together for thousands of years. Naturally, we have to share happiness with each other, but have you forgotten all the good things they used to treat you?"


    After the quarrel between the third and the fifth, the fifth yelled at the third.


    "That''s enough, don''t be shameless! I tell you, the situation is very critical now. Don''t nag me here. You''d better help me as soon as possible! "


    Old five this sentence let old three shut his mouth, then they two turned into a golden light left here.


    When the third and fifth had just left, the skeleton king followed.


    In fact, the skeleton king had been watching the battle for a long time. However, because of his strength, he did not dare to help at all.


    You know, the two phoenix demon emperors are not weak. Any one of them can break up the skeleton king in a very short moment.


    There''s no way. In this world where strength is used to speak, people like the king of bones, who have no strength, can only stand by and watch the excitement.


    However, when the skeleton king was happy, he found that the two middle stage Phoenix demon emperors had the strength to suppress the fifth.


    At the beginning, when old five summoned the spirit power creature to deal with Lin Hao, the skeleton king could see clearly.


    Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that there was such a decision expert among the monsters!


    Well, I''ll help you. Although I''m very likely to be beaten into a skeleton by these two guys, if I don''t, then the host will blame me all my life. I have nothing to do. I''d better do it.


    The skeleton king was just about to start, when a dark shadow flashed by. It turned out that the old three had killed him. After that, the matter was simple. After the old three had killed him, the two phoenix demon emperors were soon defeated.


    And the skeleton king felt that the two phoenix demon emperors still had strength.


    However, they are impetuous when fighting, and they can''t be as calm as old five and old three. If they can be calm, then these two guys won''t lose so miserably!


    At this moment, when the third and fifth left, the skeleton King rushed to the two middle-stage Phoenix demon emperor''s corpses. Looking at the two phoenix demon emperor''s corpses, he could not help shaking his head.


    "Well, you two guys, it''s not good to live? What are you going to do with those white clothes? These old men in white are not even my master


    Looking at the two fallen on the ground of the Phoenix demon emperor, the skeleton king could not help shaking his head, and then said his feelings.


    However, he also knows that these two guys will never hear what he said. Therefore, the most urgent task is not to tease the two dead Phoenix demon emperors, but to find a way to rebuild their own skeletal army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5503

    "Forget it! Anyway, these two wretches are dead. Even if I tease them now, these two guys can''t hear me. What''s more, why should I have the same opinion with a Si en? "


    At this time, the skeleton king looked at the two bodies on the ground, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    This guy even felt a little lonely, but it was at this time that the skeleton king got the news that the evil emperor had recovered.


    After learning the news, the king said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, did the evil emperor recover so soon? That''s great. I''m relieved to have him by my side. "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the situation on my side. By the way, I want to know what''s going on on on your side?"


    When the king of bones heard this, he was stunned at first, and then the guy immediately turned around.


    "Master, don''t worry. Everything is normal on my side, and I''m going to rebuild my skeleton army. Master, I''ll help you in a moment!"


    "No, the war over there is more critical than mine. In my opinion, you''d better stay there and wait for a while. If there''s anything they need to help, you need to go to the support immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    At this time, the skeleton king had a feeling of being left out in the cold. He thought to himself, grandma, this evil emperor has found a bargain.


    He can show his power in front of his master now, and I can only help these elders here.


    However, I''m not at a loss. After all, although the master is making a lot of trouble, all fools know that this is the main battlefield. No, I don''t have to do it myself. I got the bodies of two medium level demon emperors.


    Although the skeleton king likes to complain, in fact, he has a strong ability to comfort himself.


    After comforting himself, he immediately turned the two middle stage demon emperors into skeletal emperors.


    The skeleton King spilled his spiritual power on the bodies of the two middle stage Phoenix demon emperors. When the bodies were wrapped by the blue spiritual power.


    The corpses of the two demon emperors stood up from the ground as if they were electrified robots. However, the two guys stood up from the ground, and they were not alive at all.


    The two medium-term Phoenix demon emperors lowered their heads, just like the zombies in the movie.


    But in spite of this, the two guys are still very strong.


    This is also the most successful resurrection of the skeletal king.


    When the two skeletal emperors stood up from the ground, the skeletal King found that the strength of the two guys had reached 70% of their lifetime!


    After learning this, the king''s heart was very happy. He wanted to tell Lin Hao about it.


    However, without waiting for him to contact Lin Hao, a high-energy reaction suddenly appeared in the southeast corner.


    At this time, the skeleton king did not know what had happened. He just thought that he could pick it up again.


    Great! There''s another war over there. Maybe I can find another leak this time. I don''t know how many bones I can harvest after the end of the war.


    As long as I think about it, I will feel very excited!


    At this time, the skeletal emperor had been dazzled by the joy, and he did not think about whether the enemy or our army had gained the advantage.


    It''s ok if it''s our army, but it''s bad if it''s the enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5504

    At this time, the skeleton king had no time to think about it. He knew that he would rush to various battlefields to collect spoils. If he wanted to rebuild his skeleton army quickly, he would speed up.


    You know, the corpses of the demon emperors are very precious things.


    It is not only the king of skeleton who has fixed his eyes on the corpses of these demon emperors, but also many of the warriors of the demon family.


    Those weak demon warriors know that as long as they can eat the corpse of a demon emperor on the battlefield, their strength can be improved a lot in a short time.


    As a result, the corpses of the demon emperors are gold in the battlefield.


    The skeleton demon emperor is very clear. With his efforts, two phoenix demon emperors have become the skeleton emperor.


    However, the skeleton king felt that it was not enough. He had to collect as many corpses as possible!


    When the king of bones rushed to the side of the battlefield, there was a fierce battle. Although the whole fighting process did not last long, the fighting was very fierce.


    The old man in white who took part in the battle was the weakest of the five old men. The strength of the fourth old man was much worse than that of the third old man.


    However, as the saying goes, this half bucket of water shakes the highest.


    You don''t see, the strength of the old four is the weakest among the five old men in white, but his strength can''t be underestimated. Moreover, this guy''s temper is very big. Every time something happens, this guy always rushes to the front of the team. In this way, other people in the team can only let him.


    Even the elder brother saw that Lao Si was so excited, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "The old four is very hot tempered, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he suffers a setback, he will know how bad he is. Let''s talk to him again."


    The boss seems to have expected a tragic ending for old four. This time, old four has met a hard stubble.


    When the fourth man rushed to the army camp of the monster family, he found that he had to face only seven or eight demon emperors.


    These demon emperors are not old four''s opponents. Although old four is the weakest among the five old men in white, it is relative to other old men in white.


    Even if the role of the old devil in front of him!


    He was not afraid to see them grinning in front of him one by one. The old four just let out a little spiritual power in his body, and the spiritual power formed a powerful coercion, which restrained the demon emperors from moving!


    "Well! How dare a mole ant block my way? "


    Looking at the miserable appearance of these demon emperors, Lao Si was very proud.


    But when old four wanted to kill him, suddenly, another threat came from a distance and forced old four to disperse.


    Seeing this scene, the fourth man raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Ouch, it seems that there are still some strong ones in your demon family. I think the current demon family is Wang Xiaoer, and the new year is not as good as the New Year!"


    At this time, old four didn''t feel that he had met any cruel role. He just shrugged his shoulders.


    But when that guy appeared in front of Laosi, Laosi was a fool. He found that this guy''s strength was very strong. Moreover, when Laosi and that guy looked at each other, he even felt that there was a strong feeling that this guy was as deep as the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5505

    It seems that this guy is not so easy to deal with. I have just put my spiritual power to the extreme, but I still can''t spy on this guy''s reality. It seems that this guy is more powerful than I imagined.


    There''s no way. In order to deal with this guy, I can''t hide and tuck in any more. I''ll take out my own vanishing at the bottom of the box. Otherwise, this guy will embarrass me.


    At this time, the old four just naively thought that the other side would embarrass him. He didn''t realize what the strong breath of the other side''s body meant.


    However, old four has been in the monster jungle for hundreds of years.


    In the past few hundred years, toulaosi has met countless strong men. However, it is the first time for toulaosi, who exudes this kind of strong breath.


    But there is one characteristic of old four, that is, he especially likes to pretend.


    Even if the opponent is wuzun or even wusheng, old four will pretend to be indifferent.


    But this time, the fourth guy really met the hard stubble!


    "Well! How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? "


    When the monster saw that Lao Si was rude in front of him, the guy rushed towards Lao Si.


    The monster''s speed is very fast, but the old four has been overturned by this guy.


    But what makes old four feel incredible is that the monster didn''t use any abusive means. He just rushed over and slapped old four in the face. But old four felt as if his body had collided with a train head-on. Then, his body flew backwards. After several turns in the air, old four''s body stopped.


    The monster was tormenting old four with a joking mood at this time, and old four also knew that if this guy was serious, he would have died a hundred times.


    Damn, this guy really has some brushes. It''s different from those demon emperors I met in the past!


    Before fighting, I''ll figure out what this guy really is!


    At this time, the old four could not help but be vigilant. He glared at the monster standing in front of him. But without waiting for him to start, the demon emperor rushed over and slapped his head.


    This time, the guy came from the front of the fourth.


    However, I don''t know what''s the matter. Old four is like a three-year-old child in front of this guy. He doesn''t have any fighting power at all. At this time, old four can only watch each other slap him in the face. In addition, he has no other way.


    After being slapped several times in succession, old four has been injured.


    At this time, the old four realized that all this happened in the same time.


    I don''t know what method the monster used. It slowed down the time.


    Therefore, the old four didn''t react in time just now. In fact, he made a reaction at the moment when the other side took the shot.


    But the enemy''s speed is too fast, and this guy has the ability to stop or extend the time.


    As a result, in front of such an adverse opponent, Lao Si would be defeated.


    However, Laosi is also a middle-level emperor, and his fighting quality is not comparable to that of ordinary rookies.


    At this time, although old four knew that he was inferior to others, he still could not lose the contest in momentum.


    See old four stretch out hand to wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, then, raise a head to fiercely stare at that monster to ask a way.


    "Boy, you still have some skills. Tell me your name. I never kill the nameless ghost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5506

    Old four gradually find out the monster''s attack routine, he also began to realize that this guy and those guys he met in the past are not the same, this is a really terrible opponent, nothing else, just say this guy''s way of attack, old four feel scared.


    In the past, when Laosi fought against most powerful monsters.


    The tricks used by those monsters are also gaudy, but the monsters are not the same.


    This guy just slapped Lao Si a few times when he met him and attacked him.


    after Lao Si was slapped a few times by the monster, he realized that the monster should know the culture of the Terran very well. He knew that being slapped in the face was not acceptable to the Terran.


    But even so, the monster still hit old four in the face, old four can''t help but be vigilant, he began to realize that this guy should be very confident in his strength.


    Otherwise, how could this guy hit him in the face?


    however, when Lao Si asked who this guy''s name was, those demon emperors who had been suppressed by Lao Si, knelt down and scolded themselves.


    "Deputy commander in chief, we''d better leave this guy to other demon emperors. As your personal guards, we didn''t protect your safety. It''s our fault. We deserve to die!"


    Old four a listen to this words, he also surprised.


    Before, he had fantasized about the identity of this guy in his mind. He thought that the demon emperor might be the master of some hidden demon family.


    In other words, this guy was a monster who had fought with himself before, but survived by luck, and now became powerful by the hatred in his heart.


    However, no matter what, old four can''t imagine that the guy standing in front of him at the moment is actually the deputy commander of the monster army.


    Old four knew that the Deputy commander-in-chief was an able man, and he was lucky to be able to fight such a strong man.


    At this time, the old four had no idea of fear. He felt that it was his honor to fight with such a strong man as the deputy commander in chief!


    "Well! It''s really interesting. I thought you would die in my hands, but I never thought that I would fall into your hands today. Forget it, I don''t want to say anything more. Now that the anti business is here, you can make a move. Let me see what you can do! "


    After the old four said this, he suddenly stood up, and then looked at the expressionless demon emperor with his angry eyes.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief also stares at old four at the moment. He finds that the despairing expression in old four''s eyes seems to have disappeared. Old four''s eyes are full of fighting spirit at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the deputy commander in chief sneered.


    "Well! You know what I hate most about you human beings? I tell you, what I hate most is your self righteous and stupid behavior! You are always naive to think that you have received the gift of the creator, but in fact, the creator is too lazy to pay attention to you damned human beings


    The Deputy commander-in-chief rushed towards the old four. This time, the Deputy commander-in-chief was more serious than just now. He hoped to solve the battle in one move.


    However, to the deputy commander in chief''s interest, the old four gave him a surprise.


    When the deputy commander in chief once rushed from the front to the old four sides, he found that the old four miraculously avoided his fist this time. Seeing this scene, the deputy commander in chief not only didn''t get angry, but also had a happy smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5507

    "Well! It seems that you Terran guys are not as weak as I thought. You can avoid my attack. It''s interesting. This game seems to be more interesting. "


    The Deputy commander-in-chief sneered when he saw that Lao Si had dodged his own attack.


    However, this guy is not ready to give old four a chance to breathe. He waved his fist to old four without waiting for old four to react.


    But this time, Lao Si was lucky to escape. Seeing this scene, the deputy commander in chief also had some doubts in his heart. He thought, this is strange. I have used a faster speed to launch an attack just now, but why can this guy escape easily?


    Is it because I didn''t attack fast enough? Well, no, my attack speed is at least twice as fast as just now!


    Just when the deputy commander in chief was confused, the guy''s lower abdomen suddenly felt a sharp pain. When the guy reacted, he found that the old four''s fist had been smashed on his lower abdomen.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief didn''t respond this time, and his body was knocked upside down.


    But the strength of the deputy commander in chief is far higher than that of the old four. This guy didn''t turn around in the air like the old four before he stopped.


    This guy just stepped back about two or three meters, then used a back somersault to counteract the impact, and hovered steadily in the air.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Although the Deputy commander-in-chief was hit by Lao Si, he was not as angry as other demon emperors. This guy was even very cultured.


    It also clapped for Lao Si in front of his subordinates. The deputy commander in chief said with a smile.


    "You are a human who can hurt me in the past 700 years. It''s very good. I see infinite possibilities in you. You are different from the inferior people I killed and ate in the past!"


    "What do you mean? Do you think you are a noble fellow? "


    Lao Si was furious when he heard this. This guy didn''t hesitate to take back the deputy commander''s words.


    At this time, old four also felt that his body became more and more weak, which was caused by old four being forced to use the secret collection.


    You know, the reason why Laosi was able to hit the deputy commander in chief was not because he exerted all his strength.


    But because this guy''s strength is not as good as the deputy commander in chief, so when he realized this, he began to use the secret collection.


    Laosi''s Secret collection is similar to that of the evil emperor. They all rely on stimulating their potential to increase their fighting power several times in a short time.


    However, there is also something different between the two, that is, although Laosi''s Secret collection can make his strength increase several times in a short time, it also has to pay a heavy price.


    The price is to consume one''s own life, but even so, old four can still increase one''s strength to more than 100 times in a short time.


    Originally, old four was fighting with the idea of dying with the deputy commander in chief.


    However, the next words of the deputy commander in chief made Lao Si feel hopeless.


    "You''re naive. Do you really think you can beat me by burning life? Hum! It''s really interesting. If you can win me in this way, I will be killed by you Terran guys a long time ago. So, I advise you to give up. If I try my best, I''m afraid you won''t last three seconds! "


    Old four at the moment heard this kind of arrogant words, it does not feel fear, but feel angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5508

    The Deputy commander-in-chief saw that Lao Si had begun to vomit blood, and he lost his desire to fight. He knew that this powerful old man just made him feel a little excited, and he was about to lose his life.


    "Well! Your Terran is too weak. Even if you have such a weak body, no matter how powerful it is, you can''t keep it. I really don''t understand why you Terran always fight against us


    "What? Are you afraid of us? If you''re really afraid, go back and I''ll spare your life! "


    The five old men in white are characterized by their hard mouth, especially the fourth.


    Although his strength is the weakest of the five old men in white, this guy is also the hardest one. He is the kind of iron man who does not admit defeat. At the moment, the old four eyes are about to die, but he is still uncomfortable lying on the ground. Looking at him, he seems to have the courage to fight again.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief knew that Lao Si was going to die, so he didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    At this time, the Deputy commander-in-chief just rushed to Lao Si, and then raised his hand and hit him on the chest.


    It''s strange that the punch of the deputy commander didn''t break the old four''s body.


    And the old four in the punch, he just straight down.


    See old four fell down, before those are old four tossed enough demon emperors want to rush up to kill old four this guy.


    "Enough, you guys are inferior one by one. Now you want to destroy the enemy''s body. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    After hearing this, these demon emperors quickly turned around and pushed back to the deputy commander in chief.


    You know, in a very strict race like the monster clan, it''s a crime of beheading to disobey orders!


    Therefore, although these demon emperors wanted to break up the old four, the words of the deputy commander in chief made them calm down quickly.


    When the demon emperors left here, the skeleton King arrived here.


    After he came, the old four was not far away from death. You don''t see that the commander-in-chief didn''t destroy the old four''s body with an attack just now.


    But he put his own spiritual power into Lao Si''s body. The spiritual power scurrying in Lao Si''s body has completely destroyed this guy''s internal organs.


    "Master! I''m sorry I''m late, master


    When the king saw the old man lying on the ground, he quickly picked him up and took out a blanket from his package to cover him.


    Today''s old four is already dying, and the dying will naturally feel cold.


    "You are the controlling spirit of the smelly boy. I know the strength of that smelly boy, and your strength is worse than that smelly boy. How can you save me? Thank you for coming at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten apart by others. "


    After hearing this, the skeleton king just laughed awkwardly. The skeleton king is different from the evil emperor.


    It''s like these two guys are tough, like the other two guys are slippery.


    The king thought that if the evil emperor was here, he would yell for revenge.


    But the king of bones didn''t think so. He thought old four was going to die. He talked with him to see what he wanted to accomplish. He said that he could help.


    So the king leaned his head against the old man''s ear and asked softly.


    "Master, what else do you want me to do for you? As long as I can do what you say. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5509

    "Well! You''re here just in time. I really have a few things in my heart that I can''t let go. I''ll just tell you. Well, I don''t have much time. I''ll tell you what you can''t do first. "


    Old four said to gasp a few thick breath, then, he just continued to say.


    "I want revenge. Tell my brothers about it and they will revenge me! By the way, if your master grows up, you can also ask him to avenge me. That smelly boy is very powerful. If I have him to avenge me, maybe I can give him a long-term goal. "


    At this time, the skeleton King gently put the dying old four in his arms and listened to the old four carefully. It was like an infatuated man looking at his beloved woman.


    If the king is not just a skeleton, then this scene is very moving.


    The old four finished what the king could not do, then he opened his mouth and continued to say to the king.


    "It seems that my old friends are right. If this person dies, he will feel cold. I am already dying. I am very cold now. I want to have a drink of hot wine. Do you have wine with me?"


    Wine is a good thing. Although the skeleton king looks like a skeleton, he still carries it with him.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I still have some drinks, but the drinks I brought are cold, not hot. If you feel uncomfortable after drinking, you can scold me and vent for yourself!"


    Then the king reached out and took out a metal kettle with wine from his waist. At this time, the king wanted to be the evil emperor. It was good that the guy was here.


    The evil emperor can use his spiritual power to turn the wine in the kettle into hot wine, but the skeleton king can''t do it.


    Although this guy also has the strength of the second level Emperor Wu, he is a bone shelf, so he can''t use the bone shelf to control the spirit power effectively.


    Either he can''t input enough psychic power to heat the wine in the wine pot, or he will boil the wine because he input too much psychic power!


    When the skeleton king was worried that there was no hot wine for the dying people to drink, suddenly several people in white robes fell from the sky!


    "Don''t worry, brother. You will drink this hot wine."


    At this time, the people who came down from the sky were not others, but the four brothers. Although they came, the four brothers were not far away from death.


    After the boss said this, he didn''t wait to return to his former residence. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The metal wine pot in the hand of the skeleton king was like a bird and flew to the boss''s hand.


    But with a flick of his fingers, the wine in the jug turned into warm wine. Then, the eldest and the other four took turns to feed the wine to the eldest four.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of warm wine, the old four felt that he could finally leave the world with satisfaction, but he had to explain one more thing before he officially said goodbye to the good world.


    "Hey, skull, I heard your boy''s ability to bring people back to life, right?"


    The king of bones asked himself such a question when he saw that the fourth man was dying. The king of bones scratched his bald head with his hand.


    "Well, master, you misunderstand me. I can''t bring people back from the dead. I can just turn the dead into soldiers of the dead. This is not resurrection, but a disguised way to make the dead become another fighting force."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5510

    The reason why the skeleton king wants to explain his ability so clearly is that he is also afraid of causing misunderstanding. He thinks that if the fourth elder misunderstands his meaning and asks himself to force him to resurrect, and after resurrecting, he is just an undead soldier without thoughts and feelings.


    Well, the brothers of the fourth brother won''t tear down the skeleton King alive!


    However, the skeleton King underestimated these old men in white. Although these old men in white usually like to quarrel, they are not ambiguous when it comes to doing great things.


    Especially the old four, who seems to be fooling around, is the most impulsive of the five, but he is the most profound master.


    After hearing the king''s words, the guy laughed.


    "Oh, that''s true. I was surprised before. Why do you have such abnormal ability and your master is afraid of death? It turns out that you can''t really revive people!"


    "Yes, so I can''t do anything about your injury."


    After the king said this, he sighed helplessly.


    However, old four naturally won''t blame the skeleton king, old four also don''t think he suffered all this today, because of his own death.


    In his opinion, when he and his brothers set foot on the land of the monster jungle, ready to settle down here, to block countless storms for the human race, from that day on, in fact, the end of the old four''s solution has been doomed.


    And for a guy like Lao Si, it''s better to die in battle than in hospital bed!


    "Hahaha, I''m going to die. I don''t like ang''s corpse. After death, it rots and stinks in the grave. Since you have a way to turn the dead into an army of the dead, you can turn me into a soldier of the dead. Even if I''m dead, I want to fight with my brothers."


    "This I''m afraid it''s not very good! "


    As soon as the king heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the old men in white standing around.


    However, what the king didn''t expect was that all the old men in white agreed with Lao Si''s idea.


    Even all the old men in White told the skeleton king that if they died in the future, let the skeleton King turn them into undead soldiers. At that time, we will fight side by side!


    Hearing this, the skeleton king was stunned. To the skeleton king, this kind of thing was incredible.


    You know, in the Xuanwu continent, as long as you reach the Wuling level, you want to be buried in a large fertile land and put into a bloody iron coffin after you die.


    Because, in the eyes of these practitioners, only the death of wind, scenery and light can be regarded as a kind of glory.


    But now it was the first time for the king of bones to see such a man who wanted to become an undead soldier after he died.


    At this time, the skeleton king thought, it''s really strange that I have lived for so many years, even I don''t remember how many practitioners and monsters I have turned into undead warriors.


    However, it was the first time that the king of bones, who was a strong man, begged to become an undead warrior after his death, saw him.


    In the view of the skeleton king, these old men in white either took the wrong medicine or their heads were pinched by the door. Otherwise, how could they come up with such a plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5511

    The king of bones has seen the world. He knows that no matter what year it is, there will always be this strange man. If there is no way, the king of bones can only do it.


    For the skeleton king, there is no difficulty in turning the fourth into a skeleton emperor.


    Before, he turned the two phoenix demon emperors into skeletal emperors. It''s still very easy.


    However, what worries the king of bones is that if he turns Laosi into the king of bones so easily, it would be too informal.


    The king of bones understood that old four was a man of face before he died. He couldn''t let others go. It was too shameful.


    So the king turned his eyes and said to all of you.


    "I am also very sad that senior four is leaving now. However, I hope that the will of senior four can be inherited. What do you think of my master?"


    In fact, there are other meanings hidden in the words of the skeleton king. He thinks that if he lets his master succeed, then Lin Hao will be equal to the old men in white in the future. It''s a little exciting to think about it!


    However, the book goes back to the true story. Whether this can be done or not, we should let these old people in white unify.


    If they don''t agree, the king of his bones will break the sky, and there''s no way.


    After all, the initiative is in the hands of others.


    As a result, after the skeleton king said what he thought, he looked up at all the old men in white.


    "Well, I think it''s a good suggestion. My apprentice is quite right with Lao Si. If he can inherit Lao Si''s position, it''s a good choice for us."


    The first person to stand up and speak for Lin Hao is Lao Wu. However, this guy is Lin Hao''s master. I''m afraid his words have no influence.


    After all, people are sentimental animals, so it''s human nature to protect short comings!


    However, to the king''s surprise, these five old guys have been together for thousands of years, so they gradually formed a tacit understanding that outsiders could not understand.


    There are many things that outsiders think need to discuss for a long time. When they come here, they just need to hold a small meeting to solve them.


    Because of this reason, when Lao Wu proposed to let his apprentice Lin Hao inherit Lao Si''s position, none of them raised any objection.


    "Well! I think Lao Wu is right. The child after Li Na is really OK. I don''t have any opinions. "


    "I don''t have any opinions. Although Lin Hao''s strength is not good now, he is still so young. In the future, his strength may be the strongest of our five."


    When Lao Wu''s voice just fell, we all talked for a while.


    Then the elder brother waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then the elder brother lowered his head and asked Laosi in a low voice.


    "Old four, we agreed to let Lin Hao be your successor. What do you think?"


    As soon as Lao Si heard this, he nodded and then answered in a very weak voice.


    "I agree, but my internal organs are broken now. I don''t have much time. You must let Lin Hao come back soon."


    Skeleton King see old four can''t wait, he immediately informed Lin Hao, let him immediately back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5512

    "Master, come back as soon as possible. There is something very important for you to do now."


    Skeleton King learned that old four determined to pass his will to Lin Hao, he did not dare to neglect.


    After all, the old four are dying now, so the skeleton king did not hesitate, but immediately got in touch with Lin Hao.


    However, what the skeleton king didn''t know was that in fact, when Lin Hao was still attacking the enemy''s grain depot, he already got the news.


    You know, Canggou has connected everyone''s brain consciousness in advance. Therefore, the power of the evil emperor and the skeleton king can be shared with Lin Hao. It is for this reason that when the skeleton King meets Lao Si, Lin Hao is already on his way back.


    "Master, I found a problem, but I don''t know if I should tell you."


    When Lin Hao is in a hurry to go back, Canggou reminds Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou didn''t know when he even liked to buy a pass in front of him, he yelled at him angrily.


    "Canggou, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, I''m not in the mood to play with you!"


    "Yes, master, I found that the food and supplies we burned before were nothing to the whole elite demon and beast army. According to the intelligence from the undead Scouts of the skeleton king, we destroyed only one-fifth of each other''s food and grass!"


    "What?"


    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao was stunned at first. Then, this guy reacted quickly.


    At this time, Lin Hao did not immediately analyze this matter with Canggou. He first thought about it with his little head. Then, Lin Hao asked questions.


    "Strange, I''ve been fighting with these monsters for some time. According to my understanding of these guys, they like to put their eggs in one basket. So, it''s reasonable to say that such things should not happen. But now, why do these monsters divide part of their food and supplies? Well, is it just a trap? "


    "It''s very likely that, although I haven''t got enough information to analyze this matter, master, I think it''s a trap!"


    When they got to the place where the four beasts were, they were discussing with each other.


    And that old four at the moment is also almost dead, his complexion is pale, gas if gossamer, looks like a weak patient who will be out of breath at any time.


    But when this guy saw Lin Hao coming, he suddenly had a light in front of his eyes, and his body full of scars suddenly had a spirit at this moment.


    I saw at this time the old four suddenly floated up from the ground, right, you heard right, the old man really floated up from the ground.


    When Laosi floats up from the ground, there is a golden almost transparent ribbon wrapped around his body. Without Laosi''s explanation, Lin Hao also knows that this thing is Laosi''s spiritual power to protect his body.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Hao wanted to kneel down, but old four stretched out his hand to hold Lin Hao.


    "Well, young man, you don''t have to kneel down to me, do you understand? Besides, I want to give you a present! "


    At this time, Lin Hao nodded, and then he stood up from the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5513

    Good boy! Is this the strength of the old man in white? Although I can feel that the breath of the old man in white has become very weak, I can still feel that one after another strong force is pouring out from the old man''s body.


    Seriously, I can''t really describe this feeling.


    At this time, Lin Hao bowed to the old four, but he did not dare to raise his head and look at the old four. For Lin Hao, the old four is a strong and shameful monster, and looking at the monster is not what Lin Hao likes to do.


    However, Lin Hao did not know that at this time of the old four is actually because of the return of light, he will give Lin Hao such a feeling.


    How to say, you can believe a scene like this, that is, when Lao Si was dying, his body turned into a candle.


    Moreover, the best part of the body turned into a candle. In this way, the fourth man''s body burned like a candle.


    This is the reflection, people will become very sober when they are dying.


    Therefore, the decision made by the fourth man at this time is the best one he can make in his life.


    You know, no matter how weak old four is, he is also a strong man who has reached the middle level of Emperor Wu. Even if he is dying, he can kill a top Emperor Wu like an ant.


    Because, Lin Hao always appears very respectful in front of old four.


    Even at this time, old four told Lin Hao with a smile that when he wanted to give Lin Hao something, Lin Hao still lowered his head and did not dare to make contact with old four''s eyes with his own eyes.


    And the old four of those companions saw this scene, their hearts feel very gratified.


    These old men in white feel that Lin Hao knows the rules very well. He is not so arrogant as other Emperor Wu. He knows how to respect others.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I''ll give you my body protection power. It''s the golden ribbon that floats on my body and takes me off the ground. Do you understand?"


    As he said this, he reached out and touched Lin Hao''s head with a smile. Lin Hao knew that only the chief disciple or his son could inherit the spiritual power of a practitioner.


    Therefore, at this time, the fourth man regarded Lin Hao as his own son.


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed to learn that Lao Si wanted to give him such a good gift. He bowed to Lao Si first and then said.


    "Dear master, we have known each other for less than ten days. Are you sure you want to do this? Am I really worth it? "


    When Lao Si heard this, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s the value of this? Sometimes, it''s enough to see a person at a glance. Besides, you and I have been together for nearly ten days. Can''t I understand you? "


    Old four is a very straightforward person, he does not like nonsense, and at this time, old four also know that he has little time left.


    Without waiting for Lin Hao to speak again, he raised his hand and waved it. Then the golden ribbon fell on Lin Hao''s shoulder. The next second, the golden ribbon melted into Lin Hao''s body!


    When the golden ribbon was accepted by Lin Hao''s body, the fourth man nodded his head and closed his eyes.


    But at this time Lin Hao also feels strange, he does not understand, why old four should insist on doing so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5514

    The old four gave Lin Hao his body protection power, and then the old man quietly closed his eyes.


    Just at this time, Lin Hao is still in the dark. He doesn''t know why Lao Si did it.


    For Lin Hao, he only needs to get the old four''s last wish. He knows that he has received too much favor from the old men in white these days. If he wants more, then he has greed in his heart. Lin Hao knows that he is not so greedy, so he can''t accept what the old men give him at will.


    And after Laosi gave Lin Hao his body protection power, his body began to weaken rapidly.


    It was just a blink of an eye. His dark hair turned to snow white, and his ruddy face turned pale and bloodless.


    Just in a flash, the fourth person changed from a middle-aged man to an old man.


    It''s not a decent thing for a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu to leave the world with his old body.


    But when Lin Hao thought about it, he thought, well, maybe these old men in white have been in this monster jungle for so many years. They fight with all kinds of monsters every day and have to face death every day.


    The concept of life and death has long been different from that of other practitioners on the Xuanwu continent. You know, in other places, especially in the Terran territory, death is a very serious matter.


    People pay great attention to funerals, especially the nobles, who will use gold, silver, diamonds and other precious metals and gems to build their coffins. Moreover, people have to do all kinds of antiseptic treatment before they are put into coffins.


    The purpose of this is that after death, the body can be preserved and respected by later people.


    Although, in Lin Hao''s view, this is a very stupid behavior, but the rulers who put themselves in the coffin don''t think so. For them, this is a luxury way to die. How many people want to leave the world with such dignity and there is no way.


    Lin Hao thought of these things, and then look at the old four lying in front of him who left the world safely, his heart gave birth to infinite emotion.


    "Old four, from today on, our brothers will start to fight side by side!"


    When the old four peacefully left, the eldest brother of the five reached out and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, and then said to Lin Hao sincerely.


    "Old four? What about me? "


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t react. He didn''t know that when he inherited the old four''s last wish and the other party''s body protection power, then he became the old four in the team. Seriously, it was unacceptable, but there was no way. It was the rule.


    "Yes, it''s you. Congratulations on becoming one of us today. Fourth, you should remember that although your last term has gone, you have inherited his will. In the future, your task is to follow us and continue to fight with the monsters!"


    To be honest, it''s too sudden for Lin Hao.


    However, at this time, Lin Hao saw that people were serious, and he could not refuse, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, I''m too weak to compare with my predecessors."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5515

    "Weak? It''s not easy. You''re not even 100, are you? But now your strength has reached the subversive level of the second level Emperor Wu. Moreover, you have taken in two such powerful chariots by your own means. Really, we all envy you a little! So, your strength is not weak, but you don''t realize how strong you are! "


    Big brother saw that Lin Hao had no confidence in himself, so he patted Lin Hao on the shoulder.


    "Yes, disciple No, fourth, you need to take this responsibility quickly. Besides, your predecessors have just given you their body protection power. You need to learn how to use it quickly! "


    Seeing that Lin Hao wanted to shirk his responsibility and go to the upper position a few days later, the old men in white on the scene sank their old faces.


    Especially Lin Hao''s master. This guy wanted to be Lin Hao''s Apprentice when he opened his mouth. However, when he thought about it, he felt that Lin Hao''s identity had changed.


    So he immediately changed his tune.


    At this time, Lin Hao knew that in the face of such a situation, he was also the overlord''s treat. He would go if he didn''t go, otherwise, he would make these old people in white feel embarrassed.


    Once the old men in white feel that they can''t get off the stage and that they have no face, then Lin Hao''s good days are really over!


    After realizing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "There is a saying that heaven will impose a great responsibility on this person. First of all, I have to work my mind, suffer my muscles and starve my body. Everyone, I know that my responsibility is very heavy, and the last wish given to me by the elder before I die is to let me inherit his will and take revenge. But when it comes to revenge, we must destroy all the enemy''s baggage!"


    Lin Hao''s words just came out, and everyone felt a little puzzled, especially Lin Hao''s Master Lao Wu.


    "Strange, old four, didn''t you tell the skeleton king that you had destroyed the enemy''s supplies and food before? Why do you come to tell us that you haven''t destroyed the enemy''s supplies and food yet? "


    "Lao Wu, I''ve made a mistake in this matter. These monsters are very cunning. Before, the supplies and grain I destroyed were only a small part of the supplies and grain possessed by the elite. In fact, a lot of supplies and grain have already been well hidden by the enemy!"


    As soon as Lin Hao said this, several elders in white nodded. They thought Lin Hao was right.


    Because the commanders of these elite demon and beast legions not only have strength, but also have high intelligence. Otherwise, Lao Si would not be killed by these guys.


    After realizing this, the four men headed by the eldest decided to support Lin Hao and help him pull out the remaining food and grass strongholds of the elite monster army.


    "Well, I think Lao Si is quite right. The monsters we met this time are really different from the ones we used to be. Maybe they really have to keep a hand."


    "That''s what I think. By the way, what do you think we should do now?"


    As soon as Lao Wu said this, everyone lowered his head, and so did Lin Hao. However, at different times, Lin Hao had already discussed with Canggou. Now he is just pretending to be modest in front of several old people in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5516

    When Lin Hao raised his head, all the old people knew the trend.


    However, thinking about it carefully, Lin Hao also felt that it didn''t seem to matter.


    After all, these old guys were always noisy before. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao, then these old guys would not be so closely integrated as they are now.


    Besides, Lin Hao''s mouth is also first-class. He doesn''t know how many people he has convinced with his mouth. Now, when everyone looks up at him, he doesn''t think it''s anything. However, to persuade people to accept his plan is not to conquer the whole Xuanwu continent.


    Although ten days ago, Lin Hao was just the younger generation in front of these old men in white, he is now a gentleman.


    After the old four hiccups fart, Lin Hao completely inherited the position of the old four. He felt that he could not always look at other people''s faces as he used to. Now he can chat with these old people in white according to his own will and let them listen to his own ideas.


    Driven by this mentality, Lin Hao coughed.


    "Well, you elders, I think so. Since these monsters only run out a small number of supplies and provisions as bait, they all send a powerful demon emperor to guard. Then, in the place where there are a large number of supplies and provisions, there must be more than one demon emperor guarding..."


    Before Lin Hao finished, his master and brother Lao Wu immediately interrupted him.


    "Wait, old four, what do you say? You mean there is a powerful monster in the grain storage place you attacked before? "


    Lin Hao see old five performance so excited, he also don''t know the other party is to take the wrong medicine or how, nodded.


    "Well, that''s right. What''s the matter? What''s so strange about that?"


    "You guys, I''ll tell you that old four is a dishonest master. He''s just a second-class emperor. He can kill a middle level demon emperor without our help. He also says he has no ability. What do you think we should do about him?"


    As soon as Lao Wu finished, the other old men in white turned their eyes at Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao also felt very embarrassed. He knew that these old people in white were deliberately smelling themselves, and their purpose was to embarrass themselves.


    Only in this way, Lin Hao will really put his mind on the fight.


    However, when these old people in white stink at Lin Hao, in fact, Lin Hao''s heart is also very happy. He knows that these old people in white stink at themselves, which means that they have actually accepted themselves and really let you think of themselves.


    However, Lin Hao did not know, in fact, he did not rely on his own strength to kill the ape demon emperor.


    Five in the case of Lin Hao don''t know, secretly will be part of his body to protect the body Lingli Lin Hao.


    It is relying on this point to protect the body Lingli protection, Lin Hao can turn the corner, otherwise, with his strength to kill a powerful ape demon emperor? It''s just a dream.


    However, this secret, old five will not tell Lin Hao, he will keep it in the bottom of his heart and let it become a secret that can not be said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5517

    I didn''t expect that these old men in white still get along with each other very well. Moreover, what old five said is right. Since I can kill a giant ape demon emperor with my own strength.


    That means that I have the strength to be as strong as they are.


    Besides, I still have the super system of Canggou! Since I have so many excellent qualities that others don''t have, why should I be afraid!


    "Yes, master, you are right to think so. Master, how many guys are far inferior to master in this world? However, these guys never feel ashamed. I wonder why master should feel ashamed? Master, listen to me. Now I''ve come up with a good way to find supplies and granaries. "


    "Really, that''s great. Please tell me!"


    With the help of Canggou, Lin Hao finally came up with a way to find soldiers to destroy the enemy''s granary, and this method has been unanimously agreed by all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the attack just now, I''m afraid the enemy has found out our routine. They can''t let us find the granary and supplies so easily!"


    As soon as Lin Hao finished, all the people on the scene nodded.


    When Lin Hao saw that everyone agreed with his words, he continued.


    "However, this is not a problem, because we can still find a way to force the enemy to use grain and supplies. As long as the enemy uses the reserve materials, then we can find the enemy''s storage location!"


    "What should we do?"


    Old five is an acute person. He sees that Lin Hao is always analyzing problems, but he never gets to the point. This guy interrupts Lin Hao and asks.


    "It''s very simple, old five, as long as you go out again, this time, I will cooperate with you to make the enemy think that the real canglan Dynasty army is out. In order to resist the attack of canglan Dynasty, the elite demon and beast Legion will certainly use the reserve!"


    Lin Hao said, he raised his head to look at the presence of people, Lin Hao is not a fool, he also knows that the presence of people are not fools.


    This is a very serious task. After all, the demon and beast legions have attacked several times, and their Deputy commanders have been dispatched.


    Therefore, if we go to be a death squadron to attract the enemy''s firepower now, it''s really a killing act.


    If ordinary people hear this idea, they will scold Lin Hao. For them, Lin Hao''s idea is a bad one!


    However, the old men in white did not think so. In their view, at present, only this method can lead to the location of the enemy''s supplies and food.


    "Well, this method is really good, but it also has certain dangers. Brothers, I really don''t force you. If you don''t want to go, then it doesn''t matter."


    When Lin Hao saw that everyone had listened to his plan, they all stood still in the same place. Lin Hao whispered.


    However, after he finished speaking, the old men in white still stood still. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was puzzled. He thought, it''s strange. Are they all scared?


    But, no! In my opinion, the strength of these old men in white is not weak. Moreover, they are proud masters. They will not be scared by my plan just because I put forward such an adventure plan, will they? That''s ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5518

    Before Lin Hao finished his words, Lao Wu, who was standing beside him, interrupted him.


    "Old four, don''t think you are new. Our elder brothers have no temper with you!"


    "The fifth is right. The new fourth looks down on us too much. If you don''t know, you really think our elder brothers are afraid of death!"


    Old five see his former apprentice to do "old four", the tone has become so high, his heart felt very uncomfortable.


    Of course, because of Lin Hao''s different identity, he didn''t scold him in front of the public.


    Just casually said Lin Hao, let Lin Hao don''t look down on them a few old men, after all, they come out also rely on their own strength.


    Nowadays, as long as they live on their own strength, they are great masters. Therefore, what these old men like to do most is to speak for themselves.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    When Lin Hao realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately adjusted his mind. At this time, Lin Hao raised his head and laughed at the four old men in white. Then, he pursed his lips.


    "Well, well, the task of these brothers is very important. You have to attract the enemy''s firepower. When the enemy''s front line is tight and begins to reinforce, I can find the enemy''s real grain and material reserve site!"


    Lin Hao said that in a more euphemistic way. He felt that if he told these old people that they would stand alone for several days.


    Well, these old men still don''t rub him on the ground?


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Lin Hao chose to use this relatively euphemistic way to say the plan.


    "Grandma''s, old four, I don''t think it was like this when you just joined us. At that time, you were not old four, but you dare to speak up. Now that you are old four, how come you are kneeling in front of our brothers? I tell you, let''s fight for a few days! "


    "Yes, old four, you can tell me. I tell you, before we met you, we had fought with the protoss of the monster family! Our strength is not weaker than you think, so you can tell us how many days we should stick to it. We have a preparation in our hearts, don''t we? "


    Lin Hao see these old people have been ready for the psychological, he naturally do not want to hide, so at this time, Lin Hao asked Canggou.


    "Canggou, how many days should we stick to the battlefield at least? At least three days. Of course, this is only when you can successfully destroy the enemy''s warehouse. So, let''s extend the time. Maybe five days! "


    "What, so long? Can you give me an accurate number? "


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou was playing tricks in front of him, he was very anxious. Under Lin Hao''s questioning, he also gave the closest analysis to the real situation - seven days.


    When Lin Hao learned that these seniors were going to fight on such a dangerous frontal battlefield for seven days, he felt that if he did so, he would be selling them. But now he could not think of any other good way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5519

    "What''s the matter? Old four, do you want to talk quickly? Can''t you say it? Or are you dumb now? "


    "Yes, old four, we know that your little head melon seeds seem to have been transformed and are much easier to use than ours, so tell us quickly how many days we will stick here!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao closed his mouth again and didn''t say anything, these elders were really angry. They felt that they were fooled by Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s brain melon seeds are very flexible at ordinary times. Although Lin Hao only spent ten days with his predecessors, he got a lot of things right with the help of Canggou.


    This makes the elders look at it with new eyes. These elders who have lived in the monster jungle for a long time even think that Lin Hao''s brain must have been transformed.


    They can''t help but sigh that they have been in the monster jungle for so many years. They didn''t expect that the Terran technology has become so developed.


    As a matter of fact, all this is the old people think too much. Lin Hao''s brain is not transformed by anything.


    In fact, his brain is no different from that of ordinary people, but Lin Hao has a guy like Canggou in his body.


    With the help of Canggou, Lin Hao can already know the results and data that many people can''t imagine.


    With this alone, Lin Hao is actually much stronger than the old people in white. However, in the face of the powerful power of the old people in white, Lin Hao has never been able to be truly confident. He knows the gap between himself and the old people in white.


    However, at the moment, when the old men in white forced Lin Hao to tell them the true number of days to stick to, Lin Hao did not hesitate to blurt out.


    "It''s seven days. According to my calculation, you have to stick to your position for at least seven days. By the way, skeleton king, you tell my brothers, how many soldiers of skeleton Legion can you take out to fight now?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he nodded.


    "Well, if we don''t keep the reserves, we should be able to send 70 million. After all, I lost too many undead soldiers in the previous war, and I finally added 70 million!"


    At this time, the skeleton king did not forget to complain a few words, but no one could hear the complaint of this guy.


    You know, now even the fourth has been killed.


    In order to stop the elite army of the demon and beast army, these old men in white have paid all their brothers. It''s nothing for the skeleton king to pay so little for the undead soldiers.


    Besides, if the skeleton king wants to sell miserably in front of these old people in white, then the old people in white will definitely beat this guy without hesitation.


    Fortunately, the skeleton king is still a very interesting guy. He knows that enough is enough.


    When he found that when he was talking, there was something wrong with people''s eyes, the king swallowed his saliva.


    "By the way, please don''t worry. Just now I have got two phoenix demon emperors. If I turn the elder into a skeleton emperor, then the 70 million people can be divided into seven columns, and each column can guarantee a strong one who can reach the level of Emperor Wu to command!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5520

    Seeing the skeleton king, the guy finally knew how to say a few words. The old men in white no longer looked at the skeleton king with eyes that could kill people.


    At this time, the elder brother stretched out his hand and waved out a warm white spiritual power. The white spiritual power seemed to fall on Lin Hao''s head like a feather.


    When the white milk like power fell on Lin Hao''s shoulder, Lin Hao found that he had a white robe on his body.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao understood. He thought, oh, it turns out that the white robes of these old people in white are all made by their elder brother with his own white spiritual power.


    But how strong is big brother?


    His spiritual power has turned into white, but my spiritual power is only light blue now, and I haven''t been able to purify my spiritual power to the level of gold!


    Seeing that the elder brother was so powerful, Lin Hao was excited. He really wanted to follow the elder brother to kill the enemy. However, his task was to find the enemy''s material reserve and destroy it.


    So, it''s a pity that Lin Hao can''t witness elder brother''s elegant demeanor on the battlefield.


    "Oh, by the way, the fifth, the fourth is just in office. His strength is much weaker than ours. I think you should go to help him. As for the corpses of the demon emperor, I also collected some bones. Later, you can turn all the corpses of the demon emperor we collected into the skeleton emperor. In this way, the army will not be short of them There''s no commander left


    Elder brother is very generous. We all know that the corpse of the demon emperor is a treasure. It''s on the Xuanwu continent. Even if it''s sold as a commodity, it can be sold at a high price.


    But as soon as elder brother opened his mouth, the corpses of the demon emperor became the things of the skeleton king. At this time, the skeleton king was very happy.


    However, following Lin Hao for so many years, the skeleton king has actually learned to be calm.


    At this time, the king saw that his elder brother was so generous, so he bowed to him.


    "Thank you. I will not let you down. I will build a powerful army of the dead in a very short time!"


    The skeleton King''s words are true. When it comes to turning corpses into an army of the dead, in fact, no one can have skills that can surpass the skeleton king.


    The reason is that this guy can not only turn corpses into combat power, but also retain some of the abilities of corpses before they died.


    With the improvement of the strength of the skeleton king, those corpses that he revived will have more and more ability, even memory.


    Therefore, what the skeleton king said is true, but not the boast of the queen.


    However, although Lin Hao is not worried about the skill of the skeleton king, he is worried about the old five who works with him.


    Lin Hao knows that old five is a quick temper. If this guy suddenly attacks after he finds the hiding place of the monster materials, then his previous plan will be in vain.


    After all, Lin Hao''s idea is to take away the enemy''s material storage sites, rather than the kind of fighting.


    But what a smart man he is. He doesn''t need to look at Lin Hao''s face at the moment. When he finds that Lin Hao''s breath is not right, he knows that Lin Hao must be worried about something at this time.


    When it comes to Lin Hao''s worries, it''s naturally his fifth brother. Otherwise, what else will Lin Hao worry about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5521

    "Elder brother, I have something to talk about before I leave. I don''t know if elder brother will agree with me."


    "Damn it! Old five, when do you want to chat with old four, just go away and don''t hinder us from having a meeting here


    Big brother see five in the meeting said such boring words, he was very angry at five roared.


    Five see big brother approved, put his hand around Lin Hao''s neck, will take Lin Hao to one side.


    They found a very secluded place and sat down. After they both sat down, Lao Wu reached out and patted Lin Hao on the back.


    However, what surprised Lin Hao was that old five didn''t even say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao thought strangely, eh, what''s the matter?


    From my understanding of Lao Wu, this guy is a talker. But why doesn''t he say a word now?


    Does he have any opinion on me?


    Well, if you think about it carefully, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Lao Wu''s opinions on me. Just before the two disappeared, Lao Wu was still my master, but now he has become my brother.


    No matter who comes across it, there will be a huge psychological gap. However, old five feels lost in his heart, but why did he bring me here?


    At this time, Lin Hao couldn''t understand what Lao Wu had brought him to this place for. Lin Hao just felt very strange in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask Canggou.


    Lin Hao knows that the distance between him and Lao Wu is too close now.


    In such a close distance, if he talks with Canggou secretly, then Lao Wu will find the subtle change of Lin Hao''s breath.


    Although, to detect this subtle change is like throwing a small spoonful of sugar in a swimming pool, and then relying on your own tongue to taste the water in the pool has changed.


    However, Lao Wu is not an ordinary person. He is a powerful old man in white. When he and Lin Hao sit side by side, not only Lin Hao, but also Canggou, who has a mean mouth, dare not say anything more now.


    When they sat down, Lin Hao was too nervous to say a word.


    But Lao Wu was very relaxed at this time, and he even joked with Lin Hao.


    "Boy, I really didn''t expect that Lao Si would pass his will to you before he died. In fact, I wanted to pass my will to you, but I never thought that Lao Si would take the lead in this matter!"


    After Lin Hao heard this, the stone hanging in his heart slowly fell down. At this time, Lin Hao thought, oh, my heart is not so nervous. Just now, I thought that I was wrong and offended the elder five.


    I didn''t expect that the elder just felt sorry. Wait a minute. Am I so important to these old people in white?


    "Since Laosi wants you to inherit his position, I''ll call you Laosi in the future. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with you in this action! You are our brother now. If I don''t cooperate with you well, then I''m sorry for my brother? "


    The fifth said that he reached out and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder. Then he explained to Lin Hao with a smile.


    , "yes, old four, from the brothers position, you are my elder brother, so you has the final say in this operation, I just want to fight for you, do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5522

    When Lin Hao and Lao Wu are still sitting on the ground feeling about life, the elder brother is ready to take action.


    Although it is true that the skeleton king is Lin Hao''s master, it is not difficult for the other four old men in white to command the skeleton king in this powerful world.


    After all, these old men in white are Lin Hao''s predecessors. Besides, without their help, Lin Hao and the skeleton king would have been lonely spirits.


    "Skeleton king, since you can take out 70 million troops, and I can also take out many demon emperor''s corpses, we are now complementary, but before the action, you must turn our fourth brother into skeleton emperor, do you know what I mean?"


    The elder brother raised his head and gave a serious look at the skeleton king. The skeleton king is not a fool. He naturally knows what the elder brother means. He also understands that the elder brother''s looking at himself makes him realize that it is a very serious thing to turn their brother into the skeleton king.


    If he dare to neglect, then, big brother will use his own strength to let him know the end of the neglect.


    Among all the skeletons, Lin Junfeng is the most intelligent one.


    Maybe this guy died once, so no matter who he met, he can find out the character of this person in a very short time, and then figure out how to get along with each other.


    "Don''t worry, seniors. I will try my best to make your brother the strongest skeletal emperor."


    In the past, when this guy revived the corpses and turned them into his own undead soldiers or the king of bones, in fact, the king of bones didn''t really care. But this time, it was different. When the king of bones saw the old men in white staring at him, his heart was broken There''s a sense of being torn apart.


    This feeling made the king of bones have to take this matter seriously. Urged by four old men in white, the king of bones made up a ceremony in his mind in a very short time.


    He asked four old men in white to put their bodies on a square stone, and then the guy sat on the ground and began to prepare for the resurrection ceremony.


    In fact, it''s true that every time the skeleton King resurrects the corpse, he doesn''t need any ceremony. This guy just needs to inject his spiritual power into the corpse, and then the corpse will resurrect itself.


    Otherwise, the skeleton king will be tired to death if he resurrects so many corpses at one time.


    Of course, these things, a few old men in white do not want to care, they just want to see their former teammates stand up again.


    In the eyes of the old men in white, even if his teammates become corpses and skeletal emperors, he can still fight.


    Think of this, these old men in white can not help but become a little excited.


    But when the king of bones kowtowed the corpse and began to "do" the resurrection ceremony, the elder brother was not satisfied. He frowned and looked at the king of bones, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5523

    As I said before, the king of bones is a careful master. When he found that the eldest brother in the crowd was staring at him, the king of bones could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Master, what did I do wrong?"


    "No, the resurrection ceremony is a trick you have come up with. Naturally, you have not done it wrong. However, I just feel strange. I always feel that it seems too simple for you to do this ceremony. Well, tell me what you will do next?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "Next, I will inject a little spiritual power into the corpse, and then, after a short process of change, the corpse will turn into a skeletal emperor!"


    The elder brother of the crowd nodded as soon as he heard this, but then he shook his head.


    However, at this time, the elder brother still did not speak.


    Seeing this scene, the king was really worried. He didn''t know what the eldest one was thinking.


    In the past, when the skeleton King worked under Lin Hao, he at least knew what Lin Hao was thinking. Therefore, every time he worked, he would follow Lin Hao''s idea.


    In that case, even if the skeleton king would do something wrong, he would not be too wrong.


    However, it''s different now. What he meets now is a Muggle like elder brother. In the face of this Muggle, the skeleton king doesn''t know what he should do.


    At this time, the skeleton king can only raise his head and look at the elder brother without saying a word. If the skeleton king has eyes, then the elder brother will see obedient eyes in the eyes of the skeleton king.


    However, the elder brother didn''t like to see these. After getting the affirmative answer from the skeleton king, he just lowered his head and thought for a while and then said.


    "Well, well, your strength is too weak. You''d better use my spiritual power. Maybe after resurrecting my dead brother with my spiritual power, his strength will become stronger."


    The elder brother said one side, he looked at the skeleton king with suspicious eyes.


    At this time, the skeleton king immediately understood the elder brother''s meaning, and the guy laughed with his own skeleton mouth.


    "Well, I haven''t done it before, but since you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll have a try. Please rest assured, I can''t remember how many times I''ve done the resurrection of the corpse. As long as I do it carefully, I can do it!"


    The elder brother saw that the skeleton king agreed, so he nodded, and then raised his hand and waved a milky white spirit to land on the skeleton King''s body from the sky.


    The skeleton king thought that his body would repel this spiritual power, but what he didn''t expect was that his body didn''t repel this spiritual power, but absorbed it into his body very smoothly.


    Although the skeleton king is made of a skeleton, this guy''s sense of power is much stronger than those of flesh and blood.


    Especially when his body absorbed the white power, the guy felt as if every bone in his body was fighting.


    For the skeleton king, it was like going to heaven, which made him feel excited and fascinated. However, due to the presence of several old men in white, the skeleton king did not dare to act too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5524

    "How''s it going? Can you do it or not "


    seeing that the king''s body was trembling with excitement because of absorbing his own white spiritual power, he looked at the king with suspicious eyes and said.


    At this time, the skeleton king suddenly nodded.


    "Please rest assured, my body was just adapting to this kind of power. After all, the power of the elder is very strong, and the white spiritual power you injected into my body is naturally more powerful!"


    Several old men in white were fooled by the king.


    They no longer asked, but continued to stare at the king.


    If the general people encounter this kind of situation, they will be blind. They don''t know what to do for a while.


    But the skeleton king was very calm. This guy pretended to take a deep breath, and then he forced the white spirit power to merge with the spirit power in his body.


    If this kind of fusion method is for the flesh and blood people, it is a kind of destruction to the body, you will feel that your internal organs are in pain.


    However, for the heartless guy like the king of bones, the fusion of different spiritual powers in the body is simply the best enjoyment. The reason is very simple.


    When different spiritual powers are fused in the body of the skeleton king, the body temperature of the skeleton king will be greatly improved in a short time, especially when the spiritual power of the strong is fused in the body of the skeleton king. There is no way to describe the sourness.


    "Ah


    When the skeleton King forced the two kinds of spiritual power in his body to merge together, the guy even couldn''t help drinking.


    Then, his body was burned red by his own spirit power and big brother''s white spirit power.


    At this time, the bones of the king were thrown into the furnace like a fire.


    See this scene, usually a lot of mouth son old three looked at the elder brother a doubt.


    "Brother, do you think this boy is OK?"


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. As the saying goes, if you don''t have diamond, you can''t do porcelain work. Since he has vowed that he can do it, then he won''t risk his life, will he?"


    Although the third brother doubted the character of the king, when he saw that his elder brother trusted the king so much, he also felt that he should trust the king.


    As a result, as the elder brother expected, when the skeleton King''s body was turned red by two kinds of high-energy reaction powers, the guy suddenly did it from the ground.


    Then the king stood in place, like a statue.


    He doesn''t need to chant a mantra or raise his hand to drive out the spiritual power in his body like other practitioners.


    For the resurrection division of the skeleton King clan, it''s a ancestral skill to turn the corpse into a soldier of the dead or a skeleton emperor.


    When they use this craft, they don''t need to play so much flower work, they just need to focus on their own attention, and then, at a most suitable time, inject a little bit of spiritual power into the body.


    For the skeleton king who had captured tens of thousands of corpses, it was as simple as ordinary people eating and drinking, but this time he had to be more cautious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5525

    "You don''t have to use people to be suspicious! Old three, I tell you, since the successor of old four trusts this Yu Ling very much, you should not doubt others. Understand, although this guy is a Yu Ling, he is also our brother''s brother! "


    Although this sounds very tongue twister, but the third is not a fool.


    Although this guy''s temper is very ugly, and his character is not the best of the five, he is the most intelligent.


    If the king''s bones hurt his feelings, he would be able to understand his feelings.


    After realizing this, the third man stood aside and waited to see the good play!


    Coincidentally, when the old three stood aside, the skeleton king also refined the spiritual power in his body.


    The pure white spirit power was refined by the skeleton King''s body, and the white appearance was covered with a thin red appearance.


    When the white spiritual power with a little red light floated out of the skeleton King''s body, the elder brother said with a smile.


    "Well! It seems that the skeleton king really has some ability. This guy can refine the spirit power in my body. It seems that Lin Hao really didn''t mistake him. This spirit is really powerful. "


    The elder brother''s words just finished, the spirit power that floated out of the skeleton King''s body slowly floated to the old four''s body.


    What is different from the past is that the spirit power in the skeleton King''s body just floated out and was completely absorbed by the old four''s body.


    See this scene, skeleton king this guy also excited straight clap hands.


    "Dear elders, I have done countless corpse resurrection rituals, but every time, the corpse will have a little rejection to my spiritual power. However, this time, the corpse is perfectly integrated with my spiritual power, which What a miracle


    "It''s not your spiritual power, it''s brother''s spiritual power!"


    The third saw that the king of bones had just made a little success, so he got angry on the side, so he corrected.


    The king of bones also knew that what he had just said would certainly make people unhappy, so he immediately corrected.


    "Yes, I''m right. It''s brother''s spiritual power. It''s brother''s spiritual power!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the king''s words were finished, the corpse who was still lying on the square stone yelled angrily, and then got scared from the stone.


    When Laosi was "resurrected" into the skeletal emperor, people used the external spiritual power to sense the change of Laosi''s strength.


    However, when people take back their spiritual power and get information from it, they don''t dare to believe the information they get.


    The reason is that the skeleton king had promised that after he "resurrected" the old four into the skeleton emperor, the strength of the old four should be restored to 60%.


    What makes people feel incredible is that the strength of Laosi at this time is more than 60%. Now, after Laosi has been turned into the skeletal emperor by the skeletal king, his strength has remained unchanged.


    as like as two peas of the old man, he was very puzzled.


    "Click! Click! Click


    However, when the skeleton King couldn''t understand why such a strange thing happened, there was a burst of cracked sound on his skeleton body. As soon as the skeleton king looked down, he found that all the places around his neck were cracked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5526

    "Old four! Your strength is back as before! What''s the matter? Are you happy? "


    See old four resurrected, and this guy relationship best old three rushed to the past, stretched out his hand to clap old four''s shoulder road.


    However, at this time, the old four did not respond to the enthusiasm of the old three. The old four just stood in the same place.


    After the king saw this scene, he winked at Lao Si in order not to make the scene too cold.


    The fourth one nodded to the old man, but the third one was not a fool. How could he not know that all the people were done by the king? Realizing this, the third guy walked away with a sigh.


    But the second one wanted to comfort him, so he was held by the eldest one.


    "What did you do in the past?"


    "Boss, I just want to go and comfort the third. After all, this man can''t come back to life after death!"


    After listening to this, he sneered.


    "Well! You guys have lived for thousands of years one by one, but in my opinion, you seem to have never grown up. When you first entered the forest, you didn''t know what kind of outcome we would face? I think even if I don''t remind you, you will know that we will die! But now that you see your brother fall, you can''t accept it? "


    To tell you the truth, this is really ironic, but you don''t have to look at these old people in white who are thousands of years old.


    However, they really like the friendship between their comrades in arms. Now, when they see that their brother who lives with each other day and night is really dead and there is no possibility of resurrection, their hearts naturally can''t accept it.


    Being a big brother is different. As a big brother, the boss is naturally stronger. He knows that he is the backbone of the whole team. If even he doesn''t know what to do because he is sad, then the team will be forced to die.


    After realizing this, the elder brother will be ruthless and force himself to accept the fact that his brother left.


    When Lao Wu saw that Lao Si had become the skeletal emperor, he came from other places.


    However, old five was not as sad as others. This guy just went to the old four sides that had become the skeletal emperor, bowed to old four and walked away.


    Then, old five came to old three''s side, and then, reached out and patted old three''s back.


    "You are the one who makes the most trouble in the crowd, but now you can''t accept seeing one of your brothers leave. How can you deal with those medium level demon emperors with such a guy?"


    "I can''t accept it. I''m just thinking about how to beat those medium level demon emperors!"


    Five heard this, he laughed and handed a white handkerchief to three, and whispered.


    "Well, dry your tears quickly."


    "I didn''t shed tears. I just thought about more questions. Besides, I just experienced a big war and sweating."


    "Well, I know, you can wipe the sweat on your forehead quickly, otherwise, the sweat will drip on your neck!"


    This scene looks very warm, and Lin Hao standing on the side also knows that he can''t join the sadness of these old men.


    The only thing he can do is to stand aside and watch them quietly, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5527

    "Old four, you are our real brother from today on. However, you are still young, and your strength is the weakest of the four of us!"


    When Lin Hao looked at the third and fifth in the side for the fourth left and sad, the boss came over, he reached out and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder, whispered to him.


    At this time, Lin Hao did not know how to answer.


    Although Lin Hao is usually eloquent, he finds that his eloquence is useless in the face of life and death.


    After all, even if you can say it again, you can''t make a dead person alive.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Hao just sighed, just like these old men in white.


    "Oh, Canggou, don''t pretend to be dead for me. Now I am the brother of these old men in white. Are brothers afraid that others will find out their secrets?"


    Canggou was hiding well in Lin Hao''s body. After listening to Lin Hao''s words, this guy got out of Lin Hao''s consciousness.


    "Master, you are right. In fact, I just wondered why these old men in white entrusted their will to you. Now it seems that my master is indeed a person worthy of being entrusted!"


    After Lin Hao heard this, he turned a white eye at Canggou.


    "Enough, don''t talk in front of me. I know exactly how much I have!"


    "Hee hee, if only the master knew himself."


    Canggou thinks that Lin Hao can be on an equal footing with those old people in white now. Then, he should pay attention to talking to Lin Hao in the future. In the past, his way of speaking should be changed.


    Otherwise, Lin Hao will be rude to him.


    However, although Canggou has begun to think about his humble mouth, he can''t change his humble mouth every time he talks with Lin Hao.


    Especially this time, after Lin Hao realized his mistake.


    "Canggou, your mouth is as cheap as it used to be. Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Just tell me what I should do now?"


    "What to do? It''s simple. I think the master should enter the actual combat state quickly now! Master, if you don''t let yourself enter the actual combat state now, the soldiers of these elite demon and beast legions will be further away from the Terran territory. According to my calculation, today''s elite demon and beast legions are less than 3000 miles away from canglan Dynasty. Judging from their marching speed, these guys will rush into canglan in eight days at most "It''s the LAN dynasty!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he patted his forehead with his hand, and then said to himself.


    "Yes, now the elite demon and beast legions are less than 3000 li away from canglan Dynasty. In a few days, they are going to attack the city!"


    The elder in white saw that Lin Hao had put his mind on the battle at this time. He had no time to be sad, so he felt very happy.


    At this time, the eldest brother even nodded in his heart. The fourth is not wrong!


    Lin Hao is really a talent. He can hold back his sadness and deal with the current affairs calmly. It seems that if he can continue to grow up in the future, he will become even better than me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5528

    When Lin Hao and the boss are discussing how to reasonably distribute the soldiers, and other people are busy sad, the monster headquarters side is also doing preparatory work.


    "Well, everyone, our army was attacked violently before. Although the damage caused by these attacks is not great, can you tell who these enemies are from the information you have now? Do you think they are the regular army of Enla? Or some human practitioners living in seclusion on our territory? "


    It''s not easy to answer this question. You know, the skeleton king made the battle very big before. For many generals of the demon and beast clan, fighting with the undead army is a nightmare memory.


    If these monster generals continue to fight with those undead soldiers who can''t kill them, then their spirit will not collapse, for them, it can be regarded as a kind of suffering!


    When the Deputy commander-in-chief raised this question, these monster officers looked at each other.


    After a while, an old officer of some seniority came forward and bowed to the deputy commander in chief.


    "Deputy commander in chief, most of the attackers in this attack are corpses. These corpses should be revived by some kind of witchcraft. I think that if the Terrans find our action and launch a counterattack, then they should not use such witchcraft!"


    "Yes, deputy commander, I agree with the old man. We all think that although the Terran guys are cunning, we have never used such witchcraft before. Therefore, this attack should be made by the Terran practitioners living in seclusion in our territory!"


    These monster officers still have two brushes. They quickly find out that Lin Hao and other hermit practitioners are making trouble through the current information, rather than that the Terran really knows the action of the monster.


    After hearing this, the Deputy commander-in-chief nodded.


    "Well, I agree with you, but I want to ask you, do you know what kind of opponents we are facing?"


    This can ask all the people present, you know, in addition to the skeleton King command of the army of the dead, Lin Hao those people are very strong existence.


    Really and Lin Hao and others face-to-face fight can still survive, only the deputy commander himself and before the strength reached the peak of the second level of the demon emperor.


    And other monsters are either dead, or they are turned into skeletal emperors or undead soldiers by skeletal kings.


    But even the surviving second level demon emperor, he didn''t know what guy he met.


    After all, although Lin Hao''s strength has reached the level of the second grade Emperor Wu.


    However, he took the rocket to improve his strength. Therefore, Lin Hao is not very famous in the world of monsters and human beings.


    In addition, Lin Hao himself is low-key in doing things, so no one knows about him.


    But the Deputy commander-in-chief of the demon and beast army was a character. This guy even learned the identity of Lin Hao and others through the old four. When everyone was in trouble for the identity of the enemy, the Deputy commander-in-chief stood up and said to the crowd.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that the war has been going on for so long, but you don''t even know the identity of the enemy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5529

    "Well, forget it, if you families can find out the identity of the enemy in just two days, then you will be able to sit in my position!"


    The Deputy commander-in-chief wanted to be furious in front of his subordinates, but when he thought that he was still directing them to fight, the Deputy commander-in-chief suddenly had no idea of swearing. At this time, the Deputy commander-in-chief just sighed.


    After hearing this, all the monsters raised their heads and looked at the deputy commander in chief with curious eyes, because these monsters officers knew that since the deputy commander had said this, he must know the identity of the enemy.


    At this time, the Deputy commander-in-chief did not want to hide. He felt that he should let his subordinates know what kind of guys they were fighting with.


    "I know. You must be waiting for me to tell you the answer, right? OK, I can tell you very responsibly that we are fighting with several old men in white who sneaked into our territory hundreds of years ago, but now I have killed one of them! "


    When the deputy commander in chief said this, his face was full of proud smile.


    As soon as his words were finished, a few Goblins who would flatter quickly opened their mouths.


    "Our Deputy commander-in-chief, that''s a long sword! This time, there are adults with us. We are sure to win the battle. Long live adults


    When these flattering monster officers yelled long live, the whole base immediately began to shout long live.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to wear a thousand things but not flattery.


    Although the Deputy commander-in-chief is the most calm one in the army, he also likes to listen to flattery.


    At this time, the Deputy commander-in-chief was very happy to see that all his subordinates began to shout long live.


    But at present, the attack of the elite demon and beast Legion under his command is not smooth, which also makes him anxious.


    Thinking of this, the deputy commander in chief sighed helplessly.


    "Well, everyone, you don''t have to shout any slogan of long live. I think you''d better be sober now. After all, the enemy we are facing is not a good guy to deal with. I don''t think you need to say that you should know that these old men fought with the sacred beasts of our family at the beginning, right?"


    As soon as the deputy commander finished, a monster officer came out and whispered.


    "Indeed, these old men in white are really strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are killed by the deputy commander in chief."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s only the weakest one among them. Moreover, after these five guys came to our territory, they have changed for four times. I heard that only two of them were the ones who came in at the beginning, and the others were all killed in battle. They were inherited by others!"


    As soon as the deputy commander said this, he reached out and rubbed his temple.


    "Even if these monsters were able to fight me out, where would I hope to be beaten today?"


    Just now, the two monster officers who came forward to put forward their opinions saw that the deputy commander in chief was calling themselves. They also felt very puzzled. The two guys thought, it''s strange that we didn''t do anything wrong. Why should the deputy commander in chief rush to call us over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5530

    Although the two monster officers were puzzled, they couldn''t listen to the order of the deputy commander in chief. If they didn''t listen, they would be rebellious.


    If a monster officer revolts, then, not to mention in wartime, even in peacetime, his superior can directly cut off his head without the approval of the Supreme Council!


    It is precisely because the Deputy commander-in-chief has such terrible power that all the monster officers in the barracks fear and fear him.


    They fear the deputy commander in chief because he is really capable, while they fear the deputy commander in chief because he is really cruel.


    Before, there was a demon emperor who questioned the plan of the deputy commander in chief, but he couldn''t tell why, so he was almost killed by the deputy commander in chief.


    At this moment, these two monster officers naturally dare not be presumptuous in front of the deputy commander in chief.


    When they saw that the deputy commander called them, the two monster officers walked up to the deputy commander.


    "Deputy commander in chief, what can I do for you?"


    The Deputy commander-in-chief looked at the two officers kneeling on the ground and saluting himself. He was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he looked up at the two officers and thought to himself.


    Well, these two guys are very strong, and they are both medium level demon emperors. However, their command ability is not very good.


    At the beginning, when those old men in white came to attack the city with a group of corpse soldiers, they all chose to hold on.


    But I found that the two of them were able to guard their barracks in chaos. It can be seen that the two men''s guarding ability is much better than their offensive ability.


    Now that the enemy is in the dark and our army is in the light, I should pay more attention to defense.


    After realizing this, the deputy commander in chief said to the two medium level demon emperors with a smile.


    "In the previous battle, I realized that you two have excellent defensive ability. I think it''s inferior to let you be defensive generals. I decided to upgrade you two to level two now."


    The two demon emperor officers thought they would be severely scolded by the deputy commander in chief! However, what they didn''t expect was that the Deputy commander-in-chief didn''t want to scold them, but wanted to promote them.


    When they learned that they had been promoted to two levels, the two families were naturally very happy.


    However, they are very calm.


    They didn''t like other monster officers. Instead, they stood up and saluted the deputy commander in chief. That''s all.


    Seeing this, the Deputy commander-in-chief strengthened his mind, he thought.


    Well, it seems that I have not misjudged these two guys.


    They''re the kind of guys I''m looking for that don''t panic, and only such guys can help me hold the granary.


    "Wait, I haven''t asked you two to leave. Do you know why I want to promote you two?"


    "Yes, the deputy commander in chief must have a task to give us!"


    When the two monster officers saw that the deputy commander didn''t want them to step down, they immediately turned around and knelt down on one knee.


    However, the two of them don''t know what medicine the deputy commander in chief is buying, and they dare not guess. After all, it''s not good for subordinates to guess what the boss thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5531

    "We don''t know, but we know that we are the commander of the monster clan, and we are subordinates of the deputy commander in chief. No matter what the deputy commander arranges us to do, we should not hesitate to carry out it!"


    Seeing that the officers of the two monsters seemed to recite the text, the deputy commander in chief said with a smile.


    These two guys, even their characters are very suitable to be city Guard officers. They are the kind of guys who have brains but will be meticulous in doing things.


    The granary of our army is the most important place for our army. If that place is taken by the old men in white, then even the plan of attacking canglan Dynasty must be postponed.


    Well, at present, the garrison of that granary has been strengthened.


    However, in my opinion, the officers in charge of guarding the granary are also the leaders of several strong men from outside.


    Although their own strength is very strong, their command ability is not satisfactory.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief thought about it in his mind. At last, he waved his hand.


    "I decided to transfer you two to guard the granary. I know that for most officers, it''s not an important job, because you can''t participate in the actual combat and make contributions! Do you know why? "


    The Deputy commander-in-chief was also a smart man. He knew that he should not draw big cakes for these two monster officers now, so he told them straightforwardly that there was no merit in letting them guard the granary this time.


    But the deputy commander in chief underestimated the brains of the two monster officers, who were very smart.


    When they saw that the deputy commander in chief asked them to guard the granary, they immediately agreed without much thought.


    After leaving the headquarters, the two monster officers who rushed to the granary were very proud.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother, the Deputy commander-in-chief promoted us before the mission started. This is a great thing! But he was afraid that we didn''t want to guard the granary. Isn''t that a joke? "


    "It''s said that now the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. Moreover, our enemy is as strong as the old man in white. If we really go to the battlefield, it''s hard to say how we should die!"


    "That''s right. So, we''ve made money in the granary this time. You think, the Terran guys think that we monsters never pay attention to food and supplies, so they don''t take the granary as the target, do they?"


    "No, let''s just wait for the war to end."


    It has to be said that these two monster officers are very good at calculating.


    It''s just, they don''t know, this plan can''t keep up with the plan.


    When the two of them keep on rushing towards the granary, Lin Hao and Lao Wu have also been put into the battle.


    At the same time, the skeleton king also used the undead disaster to put his remaining 70 million troops into various battlefields, and the 70 million troops were divided into seven points, each of which was under the command of several skeleton demon emperors.


    The three most powerful armies were under the command of the three old men in white. Originally, the skeleton king also wanted to participate in the war.


    However, when the skeleton king put forward that he wanted to participate in the battle, the leader of the old man in white refused his proposal. He thought that the skeleton king should help Lin Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5532

    When the demons and beasts began to mobilize troops on a large scale, it was not only Lin Hao and others who launched a resistance, but also the people in canglan Dynasty knew it.


    You can imagine that the rulers of canglan Dynasty are not fools. They are also closely following the trend of the monster jungle.


    However, the problem is that this time the monster impulse is a large-scale attack.


    And since the last time the monster and the Terran conflict, it was 50 years ago.


    At that time, five old men who were hidden in the monster jungle also took part in the battle. At that time, the monster family suffered heavy losses. Many powerful monsters were killed. After that war, these monsters were honest for a long time.


    In other words, if someone said that the monsters of the demon and beast clan would launch a massive attack on their ancestors, then the rulers of the Terran clan would certainly take a skeptical attitude towards this matter.


    After all, after a short period of 50 years, can the monsters who have been beaten by the Terrans recover in such a short time?


    Besides, even if the monster clan can really recover in such a short time, in fact, the rulers of the Terran don''t really want to go to war. The reason is very simple.


    First of all, for the ruler of the Terran, it''s not good to fight against the monster now.


    Today''s canglan Dynasty seems to be extremely powerful. In fact, it''s just a shaky Dynasty. A shaky Dynasty maintains the shaky rule of the whole empire.


    Under the Tsang LAN Dynasty, there are countless small kingdoms like the iron shield kingdom. The strong of these small kingdoms were forced to submit to the rule of the Tsang LAN dynasty because they were afraid of the power of the Tsang LAN Dynasty.


    However, once the power of canglan Dynasty disappeared, these weak kingdoms would no longer obey the rule of canglan Dynasty.


    To put it bluntly, the canglan Dynasty is now in a situation of internal and external troubles.


    When the news of the gathering of the demon family came from the demon jungle, the king of the canglan Dynasty didn''t care about it.


    Today''s canglan Dynasty ruler is an old man. After hearing this information, the old man raised his heavy eyelids, and then looked at all of you.


    "I want to ask you a question. I wonder if you will answer me?"


    Although the king of canglan Dynasty is old, he is still the ruler of the country after all. When he opened his mouth, all the people knelt down in front of him and kowtowed to him.


    "Your Majesty, it is our pleasure to be able to answer your question."


    When the king of canglan Dynasty saw this scene, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. The old guy raised his head and looked at his subjects.


    "I think you know what you think of the enemy this time?"


    For this matter, the ministers of the king also answered this question with different answers.


    Some people say that the monsters are very cunning. Maybe they have already called, but we haven''t found them yet. Some ministers are just and straightforward. They say that even if the monsters don''t call, they just run to harass the border, then the king, as the master of canglan Dynasty, should also shoulder his responsibility to keep the monsters out of the border !


    However, these answers are not enough to satisfy the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5533

    "Enough! Don''t continue to quarrel in front of me. This is the hall of canglan Kingdom, not the vegetable market! "


    Although the king is old, he still has strength. Although his strength is not the strongest in the whole canglan Dynasty, the strength of this guy is not weak. Although he is old, his strength is comparable to that of the five old men in white.


    Well, even if he conflicts with five old men in white, he can fight them for several rounds.


    However, compared with his strong strength, the king of canglan Dynasty was more interested in his own wisdom.


    As a matter of fact, when the monsters came to the border, the king of canglan Dynasty was closely watching the actions of these monsters.


    Now, he thinks that his idea is right, and so are the ministers. The monsters have indeed come, and there should be a large number of them.


    After realizing this, the king of canglan Dynasty thought of a vicious plan in his heart. At this time, the king of canglan Dynasty got up from what he had done, and then waved to his people and ministers.


    Then, he saw that his people and ministers all raised their heads and stared at him without turning their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am old. Although I still want to do many things for you, I am really old. The mercilessness of the years is beyond your imagination. However, before I die, I hope to choose an heir for the Empire..."


    The king of canglan Dynasty said, and walked slowly to the center of the hall under the gaze of the people. Then, he forced himself to recover to the appearance of his youth with the vast spiritual power in his body.


    But when a young man looks handsome, he will be attracted by a handsome young man.


    When the king of canglan Dynasty changed himself back to his youth, he went to the center of the square under the gaze of the public, and delivered an exciting speech in the center of the square.


    However, after a long time, his people and ministers will know that this speech seems exciting. In fact, it is not just a strategy of delaying war that the king of canglan Dynasty thought of at that time.


    This guy attaches great importance to his throne. Let''s say, he won''t give up his throne until he has to.


    But now, the ministers forced him to fight with the monsters.


    And the king knew the strength of the monsters. He knew that he had to come up with a good way. This good way was not only to be able to seal the mouth of the people who wanted him to fight, but also to hold his position.


    When it comes to power, no one in the whole canglan Dynasty can play with this old king. He is the master who knows how to play with power.


    When everyone looked up at him with eager eyes, the old king coughed in front of everyone.


    "My subjects, my dear subjects, I have said that I am old and I need an heir, but I have no son. In this way, I will choose a son among the brave. If anyone can go to the border and cut off the head of the leader of the demon and beast army, he will be the new master of this dynasty!"


    The words of the king of canglan Dynasty cheered all the people present, while the ministers who wanted to force the king to step down at this time sighed helplessly. They knew that this guy was too cunning, and it was not easy to step down with his head up!


    No way, these ministers know that they can only fight for it through life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5534

    It seems that the old king is willing to do his best to make an oath in front of so many people. In fact, his ministers all know that this old man is a crafty master. He can''t give up his rights at all. He just wants to cheat people when he says so many things!


    "My dear subjects, each and every one of you! Everyone is entitled to my throne, as long as you take off the head of the enemy officer! "


    After the speech, the old king waved his hat at his subjects.


    All of a sudden, everyone was moved by the old king''s selflessness. At the moment, in the square in front of the king''s palace, some people shed tears, some cried, and some even burst into tears!


    Only the ministers of the old king knew why the old king did it. They could not help but curse in their hearts.


    "Damn it! This old man! What a jerk! I don''t know what kind of enchantment soup his people drank from him. He was really fooled by this old bastard! "


    "Don''t be so angry. Anyway, what this old guy likes most and knows how to do is to cheat people, isn''t it? However, it''s not bad for us. Since this old bastard made an oath in front of so many of us, he will certainly do it according to his own oath. In short, as long as we win the enemy The head of the commander-in-chief, then, isn''t the position of the king still ours? "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s true that the emperor will come to my house in turn next year. This old man has been in the position of the emperor for so long. Now it''s our turn to sit down!"


    Those brave men didn''t think much of the old king''s deceiving methods. In our opinion, the West Zhejiang methods of the old king anzheng can only be used to deceive his own people. They don''t care if they meet such intelligent people.


    The so-called old warriors, however, don''t want to know how smart they are.


    When the warriors with their recruits set out towards the monster jungle, the old king stood on the highest stand of the kingdom to watch these people leave the kingdom.


    When the last group of warriors left the canglan Dynasty, the illegitimate son of the old king came to the old king. Now he is the Minister of arms in the palace.


    For a young man in his thirties, this is the highest position a young man can get.


    You know, a lot of people are already 100 or 200 years old when they climb to this position.


    Seeing that the last warrior left the canglan Dynasty with hundreds of thousands of strong men, the illegitimate son of the old king looked at his old father with a puzzled look.


    "My respected father, why do you do this? You see, now our Dynasty''s felony and brave warriors have left with their own warriors. Didn''t my father want to lead these brave warriors to resist the attacks of the demons and beasts? "


    When the old king heard this, he first laughed and did not immediately answer his son''s question. After seeing this scene, his son became more puzzled and looked at his father with puzzled eyes.


    "Father, why don''t you want to answer my question? Or do you think I''m stupid enough to ask you something I shouldn''t ask? "


    When the old king''s illegitimate son saw this scene, he asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5535

    When the old king saw that his son was a little sad because of his late reaction, he shook his head.


    "No, my son, you misunderstood me. You are my best son. My son would like to answer your question. However, you will become the ruler of this country in the future. As a ruler, you are always lonely. Therefore, you have to think about some problems yourself. Do you understand?"


    Now, when the old king looked at his illegitimate son, there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    But in the eyes of his illegitimate son, it was a very fierce look.


    This kind of eyes is just as fierce as a wild animal trying to protect his food. At this time, a Wudi who has reached the level of middle Wudi also came to the king''s palace.


    In this world where the strong are respected, even the most respectable and inferior Dynasties will open a convenient door for Naxi''s powerful people. Let''s say, it''s a big event to break into the king''s palace at will. However, the middle level Emperor Wu of canglan Dynasty can''t manage so much.


    This guy''s body exudes this strong breath. When he rushes in from outside the palace, the soldiers dare not stop him. The soldiers not only dare not stop this guy, but also raise their hands to salute him.


    After the brave man rushed to the king''s palace, he said to the old king angrily.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by today''s provocative speech in front of so many people? Do you mean that you want to bring turmoil to our great dynasty, which has not had any problems for thousands of years?"


    "Don''t be so excited, my dear Minister of arms. Don''t you think there won''t be unrest in canglan Dynasty if I don''t make such a speech?"


    After hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry of war, whose strength reached the level of Emperor Wu of the middle rank, had a look of displeasure on his face.


    He was not stupid. He understood why the old king did this. He only wanted to incite some forces against him in the dynasty to be cannon fodder.


    However, although the opposition forces have no brains, the Minister of arms is not stupid.


    "Your Majesty, it seems. Do you already know that the army of the monster clan has been assembled near our canglan dynasty? So, you want to kill with a knife? "


    "No, Minister of arms, don''t make such a bad remark. I really shouldn''t call it killing people with a knife. My move is to get rid of harm for the people. Think about it. Those opposition groups are very radical. How many wars have they launched in order to get me out of office over the years? Oh, by the way, I remember you always made a big noise in front of me and said that you would catch all these opposition groups. Don''t you forget? "


    "But now it''s not the same. The monster is our biggest threat. I think that since we are all human beings, we should unite and fight against the monster together instead of fighting in the nest!"


    Although the war minister is also a very radical guy, he is a complete racist.


    On the issue of dealing with the opposition and the monsters, the Minister of arms always disagreed with the old king.


    He thinks that if the old king forces the opposition so hard, then these guys who oppose him will one day be forced by him to the side of the demons and beasts and become heretics.


    However, for the advice of the Minister of arms, the old king did not have a word to listen to his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5536

    At first, the Minister of arms could control his emotions. However, after talking a lot of great principles to the king, he found that the old king seemed to be a fool. He seemed to have no ears and could not listen to his own principles.


    As a result, the two people''s discussion at the beginning turned into a quarrel later. After a long quarrel, the Minister of arms released part of his spiritual power.


    After the spirit power was released from the inside and outside of the minister''s body, it became the spirit pressure one after another and poured towards the old king!


    Seeing this scene, the illegitimate son of the old king rushed in front of him, trying to block the attack of the pressure with his own body. Of course, although the illegitimate son of the old king has some skills, even the illegitimate son of the old king can''t do anything in the face of this level of pressure.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this time, the old king saw that his son was going to do something stupid, so he roared at his son. Then, the old king raised his hand and waved a pure white spiritual power from his body.


    It seems that the spiritual power is purer than the white spiritual power of the elder brother in the white clothes. Moreover, after leaving the old king''s body, the spiritual power seems to be entangled in the old king''s illegitimate son.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the Minister of war''s spiritual power fell on the old king''s illegitimate son.


    However, the military minister''s prestige made of the spiritual power discharged from the body could not play any role in front of the old king''s spiritual power.


    As soon as it collides with the old king''s spiritual power, it will be dispelled in the blink of an eye. However, the old king''s son will have nothing to do with it.


    At this time, the old king, looking at the army minister''s face, he said with pride.


    "What? Minister of arms, do you really want to rebel? "


    At this time, the Minister of arms didn''t know how to answer well. He came here just to persuade the old king. He hoped that the old king would listen to his advice.


    But who knows, the old king took advantage of his violent temper. At the moment, the Minister of arms felt that he had been fooled by the old king.


    Of course, even if this is the case, it is the Minister of arms who is wrong. After all, he used force in front of the old king.


    After a muffled sound came out of the palace, seven or eight powerful men who had reached the level of Emperor Wudi moved to the Minister of arms. They surrounded the Minister of arms and prepared to attack him.


    "Minister of arms, please don''t resist! What you did just now is a crime. I hope you don''t make it difficult for us to do it! "


    "Yes, Minister of the Ministry of war, you should admit your mistake. The king will be lenient to you for your service to the canglan Dynasty for so many years!"


    Those Wudi were brought out by the Minister of arms. To them, the Minister of arms was just like their mentor Yanfu.


    The relationship between these emperors and the Minister of the Ministry of war is very deep. However, it''s ironic that now, their craftsmen want to arrest their mentor.


    However, the Minister of arms is a very stubborn guy. Up to now, he doesn''t think that he has done something wrong. He even thinks that these young people are bewitched by the old king.


    At this time, the Minister of war raised his head and glared at the old king.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you think you have done something wrong by now?"


    When the old king heard this, he didn''t answer immediately. He just gave a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5537

    "I was wrong? Well, I''d like to know what I''m wrong with. If you''re right, I''ll correct it right away. But if you don''t get to the point, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    The old king is very patient with the Minister of the Ministry of war. How can we say that this guy has served under him for so many years. Now, the old king doesn''t want to kill the donkey in front of so many people, and the influence is not very good!


    However, the Minister of the Ministry of war is a master who can''t bring in oil and salt.


    The old king knew that the Minister of arms must be able to understand himself. At this time, the Minister of arms only had to be soft on the old king, and then he could have left safely, and then nothing happened.


    But, who knows, as soon as the old king''s words were finished, the Minister of arms spat on the ground.


    "Bah!"


    "I''ve been advised by the king, even if you don''t have the wisdom."


    "Minister of arms, don''t be stubborn! It''s true that you have been a minister of the Ministry of war for so many years, and you have indeed made a lot of contributions to the canglan Dynasty. However, this is not the reason for you to rely on the old and sell the old! If you still admit your mistake, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "


    When the old king saw that the Minister of the Ministry of war had to be tough in front of him, he opened his eyes and glared at the Minister of the Ministry of war who was surrounded by the crowd.


    But who knows, the Minister of arms didn''t mean to respect the old king at all. When he saw that the old king sent people to fight for him, he even sneered.


    "Well! Now that I''ve become your prisoner, I''ll do whatever you want to kill me. However, no matter I''m chopped into meat or shreds, I''ll tell the world what you''ve done! "


    "Asshole! Minister of arms, in my opinion, you are just fascinated by lard. Jing said such nonsense. Forget it, I seldom say more to you. Take him down for me! "


    The old king then waved his hand to his subordinates, but the Minister of arms was not a vegetarian after all. At least he was a strong man who had reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, these guys who came to surround the Minister of the Ministry of war were just Emperor Wu trained by the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Now you let your apprentice deal with master. This is the biggest joke in the world.


    Naturally, the Minister of the Ministry of war will not take his disciples seriously. However, he has no injustice or hatred against them, and he does not have to hurt them.


    When the Minister of arms saw that his disciples had been ordered to arrest him, he sighed. Then he turned his body around in the same place, and the spiritual power of the Minister of arms was quickly compressed in a short time.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the seven or eight strong men who had reached the level of Emperor Wu were knocked down by the Minister of arms.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war knocked down the emperor by his own spiritual power. However, the Minister of the Ministry of war was merciful just now, if he used a killing move.


    Well, I''m afraid that all the emperors lying on the ground have become corpses.


    At this scene, the king was not angry.


    The old king thought, asshole! You have to force me to make a toast, don''t you?


    OK, since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5538

    Once the old minister realized that he was too old to give advice to the old minister, it was the old minister who didn''t like to discuss things with him.


    In the past, when the old king asked the Minister of arms to fight against the radicals, the old king knew that the Minister of arms did not work hard.


    Every time he sent out his troops, there was a little thunder and rain. Moreover, when he came back, he would bring back not only the heads of some rebels, but also the heads of many monsters.


    Every time the old king asked the war minister why he had brought back the monster head, the war minister always lied that he had been attacked by the monsters on the way to attack the radicals.


    In fact, the old king is not a fool. He knows that his army minister does not want to really eliminate the radicals. This guy is a racist. He must have joined the radicals to attack the monster tribe.


    Naxi radicals'' heads were not cut off by the Communist army, but by the radical guys who were killed by monsters and sent to the Minister of the Ministry of war to hand over.


    In fact, the old king knew about these things. After all, he had ears and eyes in the army. However, the reason why the old king had to turn a blind eye was that he had to turn a blind eye to them.


    That''s because he thinks that the Minister of arms is quite loyal to him. But now the old king is not so kind. He thinks that he used to pamper the Minister of arms too much.


    At the beginning, when the Minister of arms saw that the old king knew that he was going out with his soldiers to help the radicals deal with the demons and beasts together, but he didn''t care about it. The Minister of arms became more and more courageous.


    Later, he didn''t care about the radicals. Every time the old king asked him to take his troops to fight against the radicals, he would fight with the monsters who came to the border to make trouble.


    And recently, he even killed two monster kings.


    The old king also knew about this matter, but the old king and the Minister of arms didn''t know that the heads of these two monsters would bring disaster.


    You know, these two monster kings are the two favorite King members of the top rulers of the monster family. Now, they have been killed by the people of the Terran for no reason. Naturally, the people of the monster family can''t swallow this breath!


    This is also the main reason why the demons and beasts want to send elite troops and Terrans to fight. It''s true that they don''t use steamers and steamers, they don''t fight for steamed bread and breath!


    The monster clan was originally a primitive clan that valued blood lineage. Now, the members of their royal clan have been killed. These guys will definitely not hide behind their backs without farting.


    But the old king knew that the Minister of arms had brought disaster, so he didn''t stop him. It wasn''t because the old king was too fond of the Minister of arms.


    Instead, it was the old king who planned it.


    The old king secretly arranged the spies in the monster jungle to tell him that there will be important royal members of the monster family coming to the border of canglan Dynasty.


    After learning about this, the old king asked the Minister of arms who liked fighting with monsters to go there to find the whereabouts of the radical rebels.


    In this way, the members of the royal family of the monster family will inevitably be poisoned by the Minister of arms.


    But now, the monster clan attacks on a large scale, the old king can also use this opportunity to eliminate the radical forces he does not like!


    If you think about it, it''s really a trick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5539

    Of course, the work done by the old king''s subordinates is really clean and beautiful. If there is no accident, the Minister of arms will not find out for a while.


    After all, most of the demons have been sent out to fight against the beasts.


    In such a critical situation, who is still in the mood to care about these things? The reason why the Minister of arms found the old king is not to revolt. He just wanted to persuade the old king to recognize that the real enemy is the demon army, not the radical revolutionaries.


    Now the monsters and beasts are invading on a large scale, and these radical revolutionaries are all out one after another. It can be seen that they are just some people who have different views from the old king.


    However, the Minister of arms did not expect that the old king was no longer the old king. In fact, the Minister of arms never knew what kind of person the old king was.


    When the Minister of the Kingdom advised him to be a wanted man, he thought he could be a wanted man.


    When the Minister of war knocked down the old king''s bodyguards, the old king could no longer tolerate his behavior.


    "Look


    The old king didn''t wait for the Minister of arms to react, so he raised his hand and hit him on the chest. Suddenly, the Minister of arms felt as if he had collided with a lorry.


    "Poof!"


    There was only a crack in the bone, and then the Minister of war opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, as an expert, the old king uses different strength when he moves. Ordinary practitioners only break the opponent''s bones when they move.


    However, after reaching the level of old king, the attack means of practitioners will become more insidious.


    You can''t see any wound at all from the surface. You can only see a small bruise on the enemy''s body where you hit him.


    However, if you have the ability to see through the enemy''s internal organs.


    Then, you will see the enemy''s internal organs have been full of your spiritual power, and as time goes on, these spiritual power will be like a needle into the enemy''s body organs, the enemy will be tortured to death in extreme pain!


    This is what the old king wanted to see. He wanted everyone to know what it would be like to be right with him.


    However, in the old king''s view, all the people in this world are stupid, and there are few really smart guys at all.


    Therefore, he wanted to kill his own Minister of arms in this cruel way. After that, as long as people saw his body, they would not dare to fight against themselves.


    After the war minister was recruited, he looked at the old king with an incredible look. Then, the war minister raised his head and asked the war minister with his face which had been twisted slowly because of pain.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? We used to be comrades in arms, didn''t we? "


    "Why? This question seems very complicated, but it''s actually very simple. Let me tell you why, because you think everything is too simple. Do you really think that I will agree with you and spare those radicals? If so, who else in the Dynasty will obey my orders? "


    The old king said here, and he sneered again.


    "What''s more, do you think you''re the right way to come to my palace today? Don''t you think you''re bold? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5540

    "Sire, I used to be loyal to you. Now I am also loyal to you. I I have never thought of betraying you. Do you want to kill such a loyal minister? "


    After listening to his Majesty''s words, the war minister felt that his three views were different from before.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the old king''s way slowly towards him, but the old king didn''t want to pay attention to his pain.


    For him, it is still a very rare pleasure to see the Minister of arms who has been deceiving himself die in front of him.


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical. You said you were loyal to me, but every time I asked you to lead the troops to eliminate the radicals, what did you do? Have you taken my orders seriously? I tell you, the spies I arranged in the army told me that every time you attack those radicals, you are perfunctory, aren''t you? "


    Even if the Minister of war could pull it, he knew he couldn''t hide it from the old king.


    At this time, because of the physical pain and become extremely weak Minister of the Ministry of war, can only helplessly nod.


    "Yes, my majesty, I have deceived you, but I know that with your intelligence, you will soon know that I have done so many things just to think for you, can you understand? I don''t want you to get deeper and deeper! I don''t want you to sink in the same mistake


    "Enough! I''ve heard enough of your nonsense in the past. I don''t want to hear you continue to nag! "


    The old king saw that the Minister of arms didn''t mean to beg for mercy. Now, he has become like this, and even wants to prove his point of view is right.


    The old king was very angry. What the old king hated most was the Minister of arms. In his opinion, the Minister of arms was the root of the country''s degeneration.


    At the same time, the Minister of arms was also very disappointed with the old king. He could not believe that the old king he had served for so many years was such a vicious guy, an old devil who could sacrifice so many people for his own selfish desire.


    At this moment, the Minister of the Ministry of war really wanted to scold him in his heart. Damn, I was really blind before!


    The book goes back to the truth. When the Minister of the Ministry of war kept scolding the old king in his heart, the old king had already come to the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    The old king looked at the ashen Minister of arms and sneered.


    "Save it. Don''t keep pretending in front of me. You''ve been pretending in front of me for most of your life. Don''t you feel tired? Besides, you were injured by me. I don''t know to what extent your body was injured? You can''t die like this. I''ll hang you on the square to show you to the public! Ha ha ha


    When the old king said this, he burst out a burst of conceited laughter from his old sin full of wine smell. However, what surprised the old king was that the Minister of arms was still lying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the old king thought in his heart, strange, is this guy really killed by me?


    Impossible? If I really kill him so soon, then this guy is too weak. Besides, I didn''t do my best in that move just now. How can I kill him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5541

    At this time, a series of question marks appeared in the old king''s heart. He even doubted his life. He felt that he could beat the Minister of arms just now.


    However, it''s not enough to be fatal. Besides, the Minister of arms is not a clay knead. This guy is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the old king really wants to kill the Minister of arms, he must do his best.


    Just now, the old king concentrated most of the spiritual power in his body into his palm.


    But even so, the old king can only hurt the Minister of the Ministry of war. However, if he wants to kill the Minister of the Ministry of war, it is far from enough to do so.


    However, at this time, the Minister of arms had been lying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the old king was worried. Of course, the old king was not worried about the Minister of arms. At this time, the old king was just worried about himself.


    "Damn, if this guy dies like this, then who else will I hang up on the square to show to the public? No, this guy can''t die. I have to find someone to save him! "


    As a strong man whose strength has reached the peak level of Emperor Wu, the old king knew that now in the whole canglan Dynasty, no one but him had the ability to save the Minister of arms.


    In order to save the Minister of arms, the old king put down his pride. He squatted on the ground and used his spiritual power to heal the Minister of arms.


    Of course, the old king didn''t do it because of his conscience. He just wanted the Minister of arms to be the material he used to show to the public, that''s all.


    The old king was originally a cruel guy. He was an old bastard who could sell anyone in order to achieve his goal.


    And canglan Dynasty met such a person to be king, the common people of canglan Dynasty to tell the truth, it is really the blood of eight lives!


    However, the ginger was tender and spicy, and the Minister of war was just an honest man to the old king.


    However, sometimes this honest man can cheat people, and he can really cheat people to death!


    When the old king bent down to wake up the Minister of arms, he found that he had a sharp pain in his lower body. It turned out that the Minister of arms launched a surprise attack while he was not paying attention!


    The military minister''s strength is also extraordinary. Moreover, he launched a surprise attack with all his strength.


    After the old king was attacked, he felt as if his body had been torn from the middle. The pain of tearing made the old king''s lips twitch!


    "Damn it! Minister of arms, are you crazy? I am your king. How dare you fight against your king? "


    "The king? Hum! When you give your hand to me, you are no longer my king, and I have no obligation to be loyal to people like you! "


    When the king heard this, he said.


    "Ha ha ha! Good boy! What a good boy! You''re still learning fast. You''ve learned my method so fast. In fact, I think we''re on the same team. I think we can continue to cooperate! "


    "Bah! The devil wants to cooperate with you! From now on, we will be the enemy! "


    The war minister spat at the old king, and then he would not run back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5542

    When the Minister of arms fled here, the king''s illegitimate son came in a hurry.


    Although the king''s illegitimate son was far less powerful than the king and the Minister of arms, he was also a strong man with the strength of the second level Emperor Wu.


    When he saw his father knocked to the ground, this guy was in a great mood.


    The king''s illegitimate son reached out and raised his father from the ground.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I''ll try it if I do it. I don''t believe it. The war minister has been injured by you now. Can''t I help him?"


    As soon as the old king heard this, he stretched out his hand and slapped his son in the face.


    "You fool! Do you really think the war minister is so easy to deal with? Don''t you see that your father has been beaten down by that guy? "


    "What should we do? Dad, I see you are injured, but I can''t swallow this breath in my heart! "


    When the old king heard this, he laughed and touched his son''s head.


    "Wah''er, with your words, I''m satisfied to be a father. However, this meal is eaten one by one, and things are done one by one. Some things are too urgent, but they are easy to go wrong. Do you understand?"


    Although the illegitimate son of the old king was easy to be impatient, he was obedient to his father''s words. Seeing that his father was so calm at the moment, he nodded.


    "OK, I know, Dad, but we''re just going to shoot this guy? If so, then, it''s too cheap for that bastard, isn''t it? "


    "Let it go? Hum! I can''t worry about that old man who is similar to Xuanwu, even if he has been saved for a week


    The old king said, and his face showed a very proud expression.


    However, his illegitimate son didn''t think so. Earlier, when the old king didn''t have such great power, he couldn''t meet his illegitimate son.


    The illegitimate son of the old king also traveled around under his mother''s admonition. He thought that only when he was strong could he be qualified to meet his father.


    At that time, the illegitimate son of the old king had met countless strong men. The strength of these strong men deeply shocked the heart of the illegitimate son of the old king. After so many years, the illegitimate son of the old king never forgot the scenes of those strong men showing their strength.


    As a result, he felt that his father thought things too optimistic.


    After leaving his father''s palace, the illegitimate son of the old king was still not at ease. He understood that if he cut the grass and did not remove the roots, the spring wind would blow again.


    Then, the illegitimate son of the old king with his own personal guard chased the army minister in the direction of escape.


    He knew that the pursuers were right behind him, chasing him like a hound, so he didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    He didn''t even dare to stop to take a breath. After entering the monster jungle, the Minister of arms seemed to have seen a ghost and ran in the monster jungle.


    However, the faster he ran, the more damage he suffered. Finally, the Minister of arms fell down and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5543

    However, it''s also a coincidence that the place where the Minister of arms fell was just the defense area set by the skeleton king, but only the army of the dead of the skeleton king was stationed in the area.


    When the army of the dead found the army minister lying unconscious on the ground, they immediately sent the news to the skeleton king.


    "What? Is there a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu in the middle level 270 li away from us? Or alive? Well, if I guess correctly, this person is still of some use to us. I suggest that we bring this person here to have a look. "


    The skeleton king was very happy when he learned from his undead soldiers that he had found a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu nearby.


    At the suggestion of the skeleton king, the emperor was soon transported.


    When several skeletal emperors escorted the unconscious Minister of the Ministry of war to the king''s side, two old men in white came to see the excitement.


    The two old men in white are not others. They are the third with the most mouths and the second with the most stable character.


    The third thought that the skeleton king was bragging in front of him, so before he came to the skeleton King''s camp, the third complained to the second who was walking beside him.


    "Second brother, what''s the character of the skeleton king? You and the elder brother don''t know. This time, he asked us to come, and you really came. Don''t you think this boy wants to tease us again?"


    "Third brother, you can''t say that. Although the character of the skeleton king is not very good, this guy is the master of old four after all. Don''t you even believe old four?"


    On hearing this, he shook his head suddenly.


    "That''s not true. Lao Si is our good brother. He is our good brother in the past and now. I admire him very much, but the guy under him, the king of bones, likes to brag in front of us. I feel very disgusted with him!"


    As soon as he heard this, he nodded with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. This guy really likes bragging. But, third brother, do you think you don''t like bragging? However, your position is far above that of the king who controls the spirit and bones, so people dare not say that you are not


    Second, the meaning of this has been very obvious. He told third that you should not always stand on the moral high ground to attack others. It''s very immoral of you to do so. Let me tell you.


    Although Lao San is reasonable and unforgiving, he also knows that in terms of strength, he is not the opponent of the second brother at all. Therefore, if he is reprimanded by the two, he will be reprimanded. The only thing he can do is to smile at the second brother.


    However, when the second and third came to the edge of the skeleton King''s defense area, they suddenly became alert. The reason was that they felt a different breath, which was very familiar to them in the past.


    When both of them felt the breath, the second and third looked at each other.


    "It seems that I really misunderstood the skeleton king before. He didn''t cheat us, but I never thought that he would come to the monster jungle?"


    "I think it''s strange that he shouldn''t have come to this place, but since he''s here, I''m in some trouble, but let''s go and have a look first! In case you miss something after a long time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5544

    "Strange, why did my heart just feel the feeling of a clatter?"


    At the same time, when the second and the third have arrived at the defense area of the skeleton king, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly has a different feeling. That feeling makes Lin Hao feel familiar but strange. The reason is that he finds his heart suddenly appears a clattering voice.


    However, when Lin Hao came back to look for the sound, he found that the sound had completely disappeared in his memory.


    "What? Did you find something? "


    "Well, master No, brother five, I just found that my heart suddenly bumped, and then this feeling disappeared. Really, for me, this feeling is really wonderful. I always feel like I''ve met somewhere before! "


    Five see Lin Hao called his five brothers, he turned his head white, Lin Hao a way.


    "Smelly boy, what did you just call me? Have you forgotten why you should call me? You should call me five younger brother. Do you understand? "


    "Oh, I see. I see. Brother five is not right."


    To be honest, it''s really very difficult for Lin Hao to change his words, because he used to call others elder brother every time he saw the fifth brother, but now the elder brother can''t call him elder brother. He must call him fifth brother. Maybe, in a while, he will really adapt to the Title of fifth brother.


    However, for Lin Hao, such a name is really very difficult. Let''s put it this way.


    It''s like asking you to call an old man who is more than 30 years older than you younger brother. You will feel ridiculous and don''t know how to call him.


    But the problem is that Lao Wu is more than 3000 years old than Lin Hao!


    When you meet such an old man who is so much older than you, you just call his ancestors so that they can afford it. But now, they force you to call his younger brother. Everyone will feel like a dog in the sun.


    However, Lin Hao''s psychological endurance is also good.


    He didn''t feel that there was anything unacceptable about it. The key was that he wanted to know why there was a feeling of clattering in his heart at this time, and so did the old five.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was looking at himself with a puzzled look, he raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "Fourth brother, let me tell you the truth. In fact, it''s called telepathy. I think one or more of us must feel our friends or enemies. That''s why we have this kind of telepathy!"


    When Lin Hao heard the four words of telepathy, he felt very surprised.


    At the moment, Lin Hao couldn''t help asking Lao Wu.


    "Five younger brothers, then you can tell us what this telepathy is all about."


    This old five is not a person who likes to play tricks. Besides, Lin Hao finally read the right name this time. Old five is also very happy. He feels that he can trust Lin Hao once. Then, it''s not unacceptable to tell Lin Hao the source of the name.


    However, when it comes to the special telepathy between five people, old five thinks it''s very troublesome to explain it at once.


    So he decided to explain to Lin Hao in simple terms.


    "Fourth brother, do you remember when the last senior passed on his position and will to you, he also gave you his body protection power?"


    Lin Hao won''t forget it. For him, it''s unforgettable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5545

    "Of course I remember, then, I now have such a magical ability as telepathy. Is it because I have the body protection power of the last senior in my body?"


    After hearing this, he nodded, but then he shook his head again.


    "Well, you can''t say that."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was depressed. At this time, Lin Hao thought, darling, I didn''t expect that the fifth is still a philosopher. This seems very simple thing. When it comes to the Lord''s mouth, he has to give you this philosophical thinking.


    In my opinion, if this matter has nothing to do with the spiritual power of protecting the body, it''s just that I''ve seen it. It''s the manifestation of Bodhisattva!


    At this time, Lin Hao kept cursing old five in his heart. Of course, although he was fierce in his heart, he still didn''t dare to say anything. After all, for Lin Hao, he had already regarded old five as his mentor.


    Although, Lin Hao before because of all kinds of coincidence, now he has become the eldest brother of the fifth.


    However, every time he saw the old man''s serious face, Lin Hao really didn''t want to use his easily acquired identity to command him to do this and that.


    Although, he knows that the fifth will not have half a complaint.


    Book back to the story, at this time the fifth see Lin Hao has some impatience, he explained.


    "Fourth brother, let me tell you this. The body protection spiritual power is a lock on each of us. Only when the body protection spiritual power given to you by others has accepted you both mentally and ideologically, then the body protection spiritual power is yours. Otherwise, you can''t have the clarity directly?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he suddenly nodded.


    At this time, Lin Hao felt that he had finally heard something.


    It turns out that the body protection power is still connected with the spirit. Well, if you don''t understand it, you can understand it in this way. The body protection power is like a person''s soul.


    When a person''s soul enters your body, then your body will naturally appear some very magical changes.


    And after Lin Hao thought of this, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    However, just when Lin Hao''s heart was excited because he knew the secret of Western Zhejiang, the following words of the fifth brother knocked down Lin Hao''s enthusiasm.


    "Four elder brothers, you just accepted the willpower of the last four elder brothers. A few days later, when you get used to it for a while, then you can really interpret more things from this clatter."


    Lin Hao a listen to this, his in the mind head more curious, at this time of Lin Hao impatient ask to fly in own side of old five way.


    "Old five, then I ask you, what have you tasted now?"


    When Lao Wu heard this, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "I really tasted something. I can feel that the atmosphere of people coming is very similar to that of the fourth generation old four."


    After listening to the old five''s words, Lin Hao felt a thump in his heart.


    However, Lin Hao knew that this time, he certainly did not feel a bump in his heart because of telepathy. He knew that he felt a bump in his heart because he noticed something.


    Strange to say, at this moment, a figure appeared in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Although the figure of that person looks very vague, Lin Hao can still see clearly, the face of that person, and from the breath of that person, he can know that this person''s strength is very strong, at least far above his strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5546

    Although Lin Hao is very smart, even he is not smart enough to fully understand the meaning of Lao Wu. After all, there are too many things of the previous generation in the things Lao Wu said, but Lin Hao knows nothing about these things.


    He did not know how many generations these old men in white had changed, and when they changed each time.


    How many of those who have been replaced are alive, and how many are really dead.


    Lin Hao didn''t know and didn''t know, but one thing he could understand at the moment was that his last generation of senior was dead to the core.


    That temper is not very good, always like to talk back to the last generation of old four completely left.


    This guy''s body is now a skeletal emperor under the skeletal king. Moreover, Lin Hao also heard that when the skeletal king wanted to revive that guy and turn his body into a skeletal emperor, the eldest brother gave him a little white spiritual power.


    And the king of bones is also relying on this little bit of white spiritual power to revive the old four. Later, the king of bones also told Lin Hao that after the old four''s body was resurrected and became the king of bones, a miracle appeared, and the strength of the old four was restored to what it was before he died.


    To be honest, for Wen Chengyu, this event can really be regarded as a small miracle.


    However, when Wen Chengyu wanted to force the skeleton king to create more such miracles, the skeleton king had no choice but to shake his head at Wen Chengyu.


    "I''d like to do it if I don''t do it, master. But I find that if I use the spiritual power of the strong to make the skeletal emperor, I will be devastated even though it will have a surprising effect."


    Skeleton king said, he reached out and pointed to a crack on his body and explained to Wen Chengyu.


    "If I do it by force, then my body will not be able to bear it."


    After seeing the long crack, Wen Chengyu realized a problem. He finally understood that the skeleton king was not omnipotent.


    This guy''s body is like a magic steel-making furnace. He can dispose of the spiritual power in his body by processing the spiritual power in his body, and then use the spiritual power to revive the dead and turn them into strong undead soldiers.


    However, there is also a drawback in doing so, that is, once the spiritual power of the strong one that the skeleton king can''t match is used, although the dead can have 100% of the power in their lifetime after they become the skeleton emperor or the army of the dead, it will cause great harm to the skeleton King''s body.


    It is also because of the later reasons, later, the old man in white did not force the skeleton king to use their spiritual power to revive those demon emperors.


    In this way, after the corpses of the demon emperors were recovered and turned into skeletons, their strength could only recover to 60% of that before they died, and only two or three of them recovered to 70%.


    However, even so, the bodies of more than 30 demon emperors are not small combat effectiveness.


    When he thought of this, Lin Hao''s heart was shocked. He felt that when the two old men in white came to the skeleton King''s defense area, his heart thumped. Does that mean that the injured person had a lot to do with him?


    After realizing this, Lin Hao turned his head and told Lao Wu what he thought.


    "By the way, old Five younger brothers, I suddenly thought of a thing, is don''t know the idea is right? "


    On hearing this, Lao Wu said to Lin Hao without looking back.


    "There''s something to say. Let''s fart, fourth brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5547

    When Lin Hao saw the old five talking to him at this time, his manner and tone were not polite at all. Lin Hao felt a little comfortable in his heart.


    After all, in the past, when he talked with Lao Wu, he was still Lin Hao''s master. At that time, Lao Wu was just like what he is now.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Hao felt that the way Lao Wu spoke made him feel more cordial.


    However, when Lin Hao inherited the identity of Lao Si, he found that all these were quietly changing.


    Of course, Lin Hao is a smart man. He won''t say all his discoveries all at once.


    At this time, what Lin Hao can do is to hide and observe secretly. He wants to know what has happened.


    When Lin Hao did not chat with the fifth, the second and the third had already arrived at the residence of the skeleton king. However, they seemed to be in a hurry.


    When the two of them came to the site of the king of bones, the two guys didn''t talk nonsense with the king of bones, so they said straight to the point.


    "Skeleton king, you tell us, where is the Terran Emperor Wu that your people found before?"


    When the king heard this, he raised his hand and pointed to a tent nearby.


    The tent is different from other tents. The tent is made of pure metal, and the surface of the tent is full of charms. Lin Haote bought it from Canggou.


    His purpose is to use these tents to detain prisoners. Lin Hao thinks that since the monster clan has sent so many people this time, he should know what the purpose of the monster clan is.


    He must not fight such an obscure battle. Therefore, Lin Hao told the skeleton king what he thought and gave him tens of thousands of tents to hold prisoners.


    However, what even Lin Hao did not expect was that these tents were used on a wounded soldier for the first time. Moreover, this person seems to have countless ties with the old people in white.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. When the second and third came to the jurisdiction of the king, Lin Hao used the king''s vision to observe the two old men in white.


    However, what Lin Hao didn''t expect was that the two old men in white were very wary of him.


    When the skeleton King proposed that he also wanted to enter the tent with the second and third.


    The grumpy old man waved at the skeleton king.


    "Just wait for a while. Since we are here, we should leave the matter to us. Don''t join in the fun."


    Seeing Lao San''s aggressive attitude, the skeleton king didn''t know what to say for a moment. He understood that Lao San and Lao Si could not afford to offend him.


    At this time, the skeleton king could only stand guard outside the tent silently. When the third and fourth entered the tent, the skeleton king asked Lin Hao.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    "What to do?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was also angry. He thought, grandma, now you ask me, but I ask who is going?


    However, Lin Hao also felt that the king of bones didn''t seem to be wrong to ask him. In this case, if he didn''t ask himself, then the king of bones really didn''t know what to do.


    But Lin Hao also knows that once the skeleton King enters the tent, there will be conflicts between the two sides. Lin Hao can only let the skeleton King stay outside the tent and wait quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5548

    "King skeleton, just wait outside the door. Keep calm. No matter what happens in your hair, don''t interfere. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the king heard this, he nodded and reminded Lin Hao.


    "I see, master. But I''ll remind you that if these two old men in white mess in it, I shouldn''t care? Master, the man who was captured by me, Emperor Wu is also a middle-level Emperor Wu. Moreover, I feel a sense of deja vu on him. "


    The smell of deja vu? On hearing this, Lin Hao turned his eyes and asked the king.


    "Wait, you mean that guy has a very similar smell to me?"


    The king of bones is a wise man. His brain is more intelligent than the evil emperor. As soon as the king of bones heard this, he nodded in front of Lin Hao.


    "yes, as like as two peas, I feel that there is a very similar smell on this fellow," I thought. "Now I have a strange feeling. Now you have reminded me of it. I think the guy''s taste is exactly the same as that of his owner!"


    As soon as the skeleton king said this, Lin Hao knew what was going on. At this time, Lin Hao told the skeleton king to do the right thing through Canggou.


    "I know that you have done a very good job in this matter, but I still hope you don''t disturb the two elders. Besides, after they leave the tent, even if they want to take away the wounded, you must not stop them. Do you understand?"


    "I know, master, but are you really not worried at all?"


    "Worried? I have nothing to worry about. I''ll tell you the truth. This time, it may have something to do with the old people in white in Western Zhejiang. Now I''m one of the old people in white, so I won''t worry about it. By the way, skeleton king, you just have to decide whether these two old people in white are disguised by others. "


    "Understand, master, you can rest assured."


    When Lin Hao was outside explaining things to the skeleton king, the two old men in white who entered the tent had already seen the wounded.


    And the one with the most irascible temper suddenly lowered his head and looked at the injured one carefully before he said to the second.


    "Second brother, there''s nothing wrong. He is the successor of the third senior. Now he is the Minister of arms of canglan dynasty!"


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s him, but I wonder why he came here with serious injuries? The third senior is the most powerful one in the past four, but why is he seriously injured now? "


    "Well, second brother, is there anything wrong with canglan dynasty?"


    On hearing this, the second man shook his head.


    "Well, there''s no such possibility. If that''s true, then our spies in the canglan Dynasty should also get intelligence. No, but now our spies don''t send intelligence back to us. That means that the canglan Dynasty should be normal."


    The second son''s words didn''t sound like any problem, but they were puzzled that since there was no crisis within the canglan Dynasty, and the elite army of the demon and beast clan was also blocked outside the border line, how could the Minister of arms be seriously injured and fall here?


    This makes the second and third feel very curious.


    Of course, it''s not only the second and the third who are curious about the reasons of the Minister of arms. After Lin Hao learned the news, he was also very curious. He also wanted to know the reasons.


    However, as we all know, the most urgent task now is to save the army minister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5549

    "Third, I think if we discuss things like this here, I''m afraid we can''t come up with a reason. So we should go to elder brother and let him cure his injury."


    On hearing this, Lao San did not raise any objection, but nodded in agreement.


    When the second and the third decided to unify, they wanted to take the minister away.


    But before the two of them could make a move, suddenly, a violent cough broke the silence in the tent.


    "Cough, cough!"


    You don''t see that the tent can shield all the breath of the internal personnel, and make the people outside feel that there are only dead objects in the tent.


    However, for specific personnel, the tent seems to be transparent.


    The so-called special personnel are naturally Lin Hao and the king of bones.


    Before, when Lin Hao bought the tent from Canggou, Canggou told Lin Hao that this special tent had a special structure.


    The tent with this structure allows the designated person to receive the information transmitted from the inside of the tent. Therefore, for Lin Hao and the skeleton king, the tent is like transparent glass.


    This is one of the main reasons why Lin Hao doesn''t let the skeleton king go to the tent. In Lin Hao''s opinion, since he and the skeleton king can collect information outside the tent, there is no need to take the risk of offending the elders to have a look inside the tent. In Lin Hao''s opinion, it is very unwise.


    However, no matter what Lin Hao thought, when the skeleton King found that the wounded man was coughing violently in the tent, his psychological aspect was still ready to move.


    But at this time, Lin Hao stopped the king in time. At this time, Lin Hao coughed at the king.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Through the special transmitter of Canggou, the king of bones heard Lin Hao''s cough. Suddenly, this guy didn''t dare to do anything more.


    The king of bones knows Lin Hao''s temper. He also knows that once he violates Lin Hao''s order, Lin Hao will never give him any good fruit.


    When Lin Hao coughs, the fifth man who flies beside him also sees this scene. When he sees this scene, the fifth man laughs and jokes with Lin Hao.


    "What''s the matter? Fourth brother, why are you coughing in front of me? "


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe this action is very important, so I''m a little excited."


    On hearing this, the guy turned his head and gave Lin Hao a thought-provoking smile.


    Lin Hao knew that a smart man like Lao Wu would not believe what he said, but he didn''t have to tell Lao Wu the truth.


    After all, Lao Wu used to be Lin Hao''s master. If he let his master know that he and his teammates didn''t get along with each other, it would be embarrassing. What Lin Hao hates most is such embarrassing things.


    At this time, old five did not go deep into the end. He knew that Lin Hao had just joined the ranks of old people in white. He was just a little "cute new" and did not particularly like many rules of old people in white.


    In the past, when the fifth old man in white joined in, he was not satisfied with many rules made by the eldest.


    However, after spending so many years with his comrades in arms, he realized the benefits of these rules.


    But at the beginning, no matter who is facing the complicated rules of this special group of old people in white, he must be upset. This is understandable, but he doesn''t know that Lin Hao is not worried about this little thing at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5550

    "Old four, well, you are the third generation old four, right? Let''s call you three old four. You don''t wake up. Your body is very strong. You have been injured so badly that you can survive until now. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have died long ago."


    The second saw that the Minister of war woke up after coughing a few times, so he said to him with a smile.


    And the third guy''s mouth was even more vicious. When he saw the third fourth woke up, the third guy suddenly reached out and patted the Minister of arms on the shoulder, and said to him with a smile.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. Really, we already have capable people who can turn corpses into soldiers. Let me tell you, if you really belch farts, then we can turn your corpses into soldiers and let you fight on!"


    The second guy is really not very good at speaking, so as soon as he finished, the second guy gave the guy a look. Then he raised his hand to the back of the second guy''s head and turned his eyes at him.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t know how to talk, shut your mouth for me!"


    At this time, the third seems to realize that his mouth has said something wrong. After this guy was beaten by his big brother, he didn''t dare to say anything, just lowered his head and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the Minister of arms just opened his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes to the third and second.


    "Second brother, third brother, how are you recently?"


    "Well, fourth brother, we''re fine. However, we have a sad news to tell you that your successor has passed away. But you can rest assured that we have found a new successor. Although this guy''s strength is weak now, he has a bright future!"


    "Yes, fourth brother, you can rest assured that you will be healed here. You can rest assured that there are several elder brothers protecting you. No one can hurt you!"


    When the Minister of arms learned that his successor was dead, his eyes showed a trace of sadness. At this time, the Minister of arms naturally had no time to be sad. He knew that the time was very urgent, and he didn''t have much time to be sad.


    After realizing this, the Minister of war suddenly raised his head and looked at his comrades in arms.


    "It''s a big deal. I have to see elder brother quickly now. Tell me, where is elder brother now?"


    As soon as the minister''s words were finished, the second one whispered to him.


    "Elder brother, he is busy dealing with the elite monster regiment now. Old four, although you are not the old four who fought side by side with us in the monster jungle, we know that you must know that the elite monster regiment has assembled in the Jingyue mountain range and is now moving towards the canglan Dynasty, right?"


    After hearing this, the Minister of arms nodded. However, the Minister of arms was not in a hurry to interrupt the second. The reason was that although the Minister of arms knew about these things, he felt that they seemed to have a lot to do with the king of canglan Dynasty.


    Otherwise, the king of canglan dynasty would not be in a hurry to catch him and hurt him in such a vicious way. After realizing this, the Minister of arms raised his head and said to the second.


    "Well, it''s not so easy for me to see you, but I don''t want to know it as soon as I see you."


    The second and the third felt very strange when they saw that the Minister of war was so anxious to see his elder brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5551

    "Well, Minister of arms, come with us."


    Seeing that the war minister was so anxious to see his elder brother, he nodded.


    According to the rules of the old man in white, since the Minister of arms has quit the organization before, even if he was once a member of the old man in white team, other people in the team can only call him his position when they see him again.


    This rule seems to be cold-blooded, but it is actually a kind of protection for the withdrawing members.


    You know, although the number of old men in white is small, the elder brother organization is indeed a remarkable force in the whole Xuanwu continent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the old men in white even had the ability to shake the power of the king of canglan Dynasty.


    Although there are only five old men in white, they have many followers.


    Before that, many of the radical guys who made the old king look bad were under the hands of the old men in white, which was one of the main reasons why the old men in white were not welcomed by the king of canglan Dynasty.


    Despite the gossip, when the Minister of the Ministry of war met his old brother, he found that his elder brother''s face was sad. When he saw his old friend coming, he could not see much joy on his face. At this time, he just looked up at the Minister of the Ministry of war coldly.


    "Minister of arms, why did you come to the monster jungle? Besides, you were wounded by your own king?"


    This is the elder brother of the old man in white. This guy is very cruel to the brothers who have quit the old man in white.


    Of course, it''s not cold-blooded to be a big brother.


    However, he has no way. After all, he has to protect his brother. If his brother quits the organization and keeps a very close contact with each other, his brother will be in danger. It is for this reason that the elder brother always keeps a straight face, as if all the people in the world owe him money.


    When the Minister of war saw that his old brother had become so indifferent to him, he didn''t complain.


    How can the Minister of arms say that he was an important cadre in the canglan Dynasty. After many years of ups and downs in the officialdom, the Minister of arms gradually understood that many things are out of his control,


    "elder brother, I''m useless. I was hurt by the old king when I didn''t take precautions!"


    "Don''t call me big brother, just call me old man in white. What did I tell you in the past? I have said that this guy is not a king''s material. If canglan Dynasty is in his hands, then the common people will surely suffer. At that time, you not only kept talking to me, but also quarreled with me. Now, you finally know that guy''s power! "


    The elder brother talked with the Minister of the Ministry of war a few words, and he began to swear, and Lin Hao knew all this.


    Lin Hao also knows that big brother''s mind is actually very good. He takes good care of his team members. Every time he is in danger, big brother will rush to the front.


    At this time, the reason why the big brother yelled at him was that he felt that his team members were not striving for success and that they were ashamed of their cultivation.


    Take the Minister of war for example. At the beginning, the elder brother tried every means to prevent him from going to canglan Dynasty as an official. However, he didn''t listen to advice. Now he went, he got into trouble. The elder brother saw that his younger brother had been hurt by his boss, and there was no place to redress his grievances. His heart naturally got angry. When Lin Hao learned about this, he got into trouble, His heart was full of anger, too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5552

    "Damn it! This old king of canglan Dynasty is really not a thing. We are here to fight for him. However, this guy even wants to attack his own people. Such a jerk makes me feel sick! "


    After listening to the Minister of war, Lin Hao couldn''t help yelling at himself. However, Canggou didn''t think so. At this time, Canggou said to Lin Hao with a smile, "master, you don''t have to be so angry. These kings have such faces.".


    If you are so angry, it doesn''t work at all. To deal with this kind of old bastard, you have to wave your fist and rush up to fight. That''s all. Otherwise, do you expect the old king to find out his conscience?


    However, Canggou is so familiar with Lin Hao that he will not say these words to Lin Hao directly. Although Canggou always likes to talk back, he is very smart.


    Now Lin Hao said something about his character, which naturally would not make him happy.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Since the old king didn''t even care about the people who were loyal to him, his death will come sooner or later. Master, why should you be sad for the guy who will be eliminated by the times?"


    Lin Hao is a smart man. After hearing Canggou''s words, he nodded, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Lin Cang''er thought that a great event would happen in the future.


    At that time, who will be the real master of canglan dynasty!


    Thinking of these, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Hao''s face.


    However, without waiting for Lin Hao to understand this, Lao Wu reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What are you thinking, stinky boy?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, fifth brother. You see, my last term was not injured by others. I want to help him revenge. The old king of canglan Dynasty has gone too far in this matter. I think I have to teach him a good lesson!"


    When Lao Wu heard this, the guy nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. The old king is really a jerk. We have to deal with him well in the future. However, it''s not the right time. Now we don''t have enough strength. We need to be patient."


    Lin Hao found that when Lao Wu said this, his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart was naturally very confused. He thought, it''s strange, why is old five not surprised by what happened now?


    Can we say that all these things are in his expectation, or these things actually have countless relations with the old people in white.


    Thinking of these, Lin Hao''s heart suddenly a Leng, of course, Lin Hao is not the kind of person who is afraid of things, if others encounter this thing, it must be scared not to know what to do, but, Lin Hao won''t, he knows that for himself, this thing can be said to be an opportunity, if this thing is done well, then, maybe he will Will go to a higher level.


    Maybe he will become the king of canglan Dynasty from his present position as a Ranger.


    It''s a good saying. A cultivator who doesn''t want to be a king is not a good emperor.


    Lin Hao thinks that since the old men in white have the idea of overthrowing the king of canglan Dynasty, why can''t they replace it?


    Anyway, the king must have someone to do it. Isn''t it good to do it by yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5553

    Of course, Lin Hao will never talk about what he thinks in his heart. He is not so superficial. Besides, Lin Hao also understands that the current situation is very critical.


    In front of him, there are powerful and elite demon and beast legions. Behind him, canglan Dynasty, the most powerful political system of the human race, is not stable, not only unstable, but also frequent accidents. All these make Lin Hao feel very headache.


    Although, Lin Hao also smelled the smell of some opportunities.


    But he also knows that he must be careful to hide himself, otherwise, he may become a victim.


    "Canggou, I think things are getting more and more wrong now. Don''t you think so?"


    "Master, what have you noticed that makes you feel like divination?"


    When Lin Hao took a deep breath and expressed his worries, Canggou looked at Lin Hao with his big eyes open.


    At this time, Canggou wants to know what Lin Hao is worried about, so this guy doesn''t want to guess.


    When Lin Hao saw that Canggou didn''t know what he was worried about, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Oh, Canggou, I envy you sometimes. I envy you for having such a good master as me. Under my leadership, you have a good life in the end. However, I can''t. I have so many things to deal with. Let me tell you, this time, I feel that I was selected by the fourth of the old men in white for no reason Maybe it''s not a coincidence at all, but a huge conspiracy! "


    When Canggou realized that Lin Hao was nervous because of this kind of thing, this guy immediately opened his own database for analysis.


    However, after analyzing the huge amount of data, Canggou reminds Lin Hao that his worries are actually superfluous.


    "Master, I don''t think you need to worry so much. In my opinion, your worries are actually superfluous. The reason is very simple. After my analysis, you are the only one who is most suitable to replace the fourth elder in all the contacts of the old man in white. Besides, the death of the fourth elder is a coincidence. These old men in white will never make a replacement in order to achieve their own goals There is no need to do so. "


    Canggou''s words soon calmed down Lin Hao. At this time, Lin Hao nodded his head and completely agreed with Canggou''s idea.


    However, Lin Hao also felt strange at this time.


    The reason is that he has learned from various sources that the surging revolutionary movement in canglan Dynasty is supported by the old men in white.


    He didn''t understand why the old men in white wanted to do this kind of thing.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, if the old man in white wants to overthrow the king of canglan Dynasty, it is actually quite simple.


    There''s no need to make such a great effort at all. Unless there are some unknown secrets hidden in the canglan Dynasty, these old people in white will need so many hands to do things.


    When Lin Hao was lost in thought alone, the fifth hand patted Lin Hao on the shoulder.


    "You boy, don''t sit there alone and think wildly. I think we''d better find the food, grass and supplies of the monster clan quickly. Now, according to the troop mobilization of the monster clan, they will launch an offensive tomorrow!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he suddenly sat up from the ground.


    However, after he got up from the ground, Lin Hao felt very at a loss, and he was at a loss because he didn''t know where to start. After all, the territory of the monster family was too large, so it was not easy to find the hidden granary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5554

    "Old Fifth brother, the most important thing for us now is to find the enemy''s granary and the hiding place of the granary. But let''s also think about what to do. If we just look around like this, I don''t think we can find a reason, can we? "


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, he nodded, then shook his head again and explained.


    "Well, fourth brother, you''re right, but we''d better do something instead of thinking about it here. The situation on the battlefield is changeable. We''d better take the initiative rather than miss the opportunity. Fourth brother, in my opinion, don''t hesitate. Let''s follow me. Maybe we''ll find a way? ¡±


    with that, the fifth man also made a tongue stick at Lin Hao. Seeing this, Lin Hao suddenly had an idea in his head.


    "Yes, fifth brother, we can''t find where the enemy''s grain depot is now, but we can ask someone! There are so many people in the army who want to know the location of the granary this time! "


    "Well, it''s a good idea to do what you say. Why don''t we attack that place?"


    As soon as Lao Wu heard this, he nodded with a smile, then raised his hand and pointed to a military camp on the right.


    That camp is the camp of heretics. In Lao Wu''s opinion, heretics are actually different from monsters.


    The monsters and the Terrans can''t say who is the just side, but both sides have different positions.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many monster soldiers, they are convinced that they are on the right side. After all, for the monster guys, this is a war they launched on their own food.


    However, this is totally different for those heretics. The reason why many heretics take refuge in the demon and beast clan is that they don''t hate the human race. Many heretics just want to protect their lives.


    Since it''s just to protect their lives, there is a great chance for these heretics to become traitors.


    However, the demons and beasts have always taken a defensive attitude towards the heretics. Even so, there are still many strong people in the top ranks of the heretics who know some secrets of the demons and beasts.


    It is for this reason that Lao Wu wants to attack the headquarters and barracks of heretics.


    After learning the idea of the fifth, Lin Hao raised his head and looked at the fifth in doubt.


    "Master, we don''t need to prepare first. Well, I think we''d better let the skeleton King come to help us. After all, our enemies are not weak. I think there are no less than ten people who have reached the level of Emperor Wu in the camp of the evil elements!"


    "Ha ha ha! What''s up? Fourth brother, are you afraid? If you are afraid, then I will not force you. You can push out the battle at any time, but I will fight now. This is our best and perhaps the last chance! "


    With that, the breath of his body became very different.


    At this time, old five''s spiritual power began to be like a volcano about to explode, and his spiritual power all over his body began to stir up.


    Then, the old five really dived down to the camp of the heretics alone.


    That scene was very shocking. When Lao Wu fell from the sky and smashed on the ground, many evil guards died before they knew what happened.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that he could not be idle any more. He could only follow Lao Wu''s steps and dive towards the enemy''s barracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5555

    "Canggou, do you think we should ask the skeleton king for help?"


    Looking at Lin Hao''s spitting, he asked.


    But let Lin Hao feel very strange is, at this time of the Canggou did not advocate let the skeleton King come to help.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although the skeleton king has recently added a lot of the skeleton emperor, the door of the dead used by that guy is too harsh. Moreover, now the skeleton king is joining hands with other old men in white to launch an attack on the elite demon and beast regiment. If we go to him now, we will disperse the power of the general attack force, It''s not worth it. "


    After Lin Hao heard this, he couldn''t help nodding. In Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou is quite intelligent. He is different from those fools who know how to rush forward.


    After listening to Canggou''s suggestion, Lin Hao felt that he should be calm now.


    At this time, Lin Hao took a deep breath, and also learned from the old five to activate all the spiritual power in his body. Then, like a bomb falling from the sky, he fell into the enemy''s barracks.


    When Lin Hao and Lao Wu, the two heavy bombs falling from the sky, burst out in the military camp of the heretics, the heretics stationed in the military camp were not in disorder.


    In the headquarters of the heretical camp, there are 13 heretical Wudi kneeling in front of the devil.


    The evil Lord had fought with the evil emperor before. Even the evil emperor, who opened the immortality to the extreme, was not his opponent. Moreover, he beat him and spat blood.


    Now, when Lao Wu and Lin Hao both landed on this guy''s territory from the sky, the guy didn''t feel any fear, but was excited.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that my luck was good. The high level of the monster clan just used us as a reserve team. I thought we had no war to fight for a long time. Unexpectedly, the enemy came to our house on their own initiative. The generals will withdraw our brothers now. This barracks is our fighting ground now!"


    This evil devil is quite capable. You don''t have to look at his strength, which is the level of the middle level Emperor Wu.


    But this guy''s command ability is no worse than the deputy commander in chief. He doesn''t need subordinates to report to him. He only needs to rely on the aura of the enemy''s body in the air.


    At this time, not only are not many enemies coming in, but they are all masters.


    After realizing this, the demon Zun immediately made a strategic adjustment.


    He understood that in front of these powerful enemies, his soldiers were just cannon fodder.


    Although there are tens of millions of heretical elements mobilized by the elite demon and beast Corps this time, the Demon Lord will not let his heretical elements die in vain.


    He understood that his soldiers were the bargaining chips for him to negotiate with the monster clan in the future, and these soldiers were the stems of his guns.


    If he doesn''t care about his soldiers watching them killed by the enemy, then this battle will be fought and the devil will become a naked man.


    When he realized the seriousness of the problem, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately ordered his soldiers to leave the battlefield at the first time. Then, he went to fight with 13 evil commanders who had reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    At this time, both Lin Hao and Lao Wu were red eyed, and their bodies were covered with blood. The ferocious and terrible look was like a ghost coming out of hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5556

    "It''s strange that all these guys have run away? Can we say that the fighting capacity of heretical elements has reached such a level now? "


    When the evil elements began to retreat in an orderly way, Lao Wu couldn''t help laughing at them.


    It seems that Lin Dehao does not have such a strong reputation for these evil elements.


    You know, those evil elements who fought with Lin Hao in the past have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Those heretical elements, let alone are vulnerable, as long as they feel the strong and imperious pressure from Lin Hao''s body, their formation will become scattered.


    A few evil elements will escape from the array, but this time, the evil elements Lin Hao and Lao Wu met are quite different.


    When Lao Wu came down from the sky, hundreds of heretics were smashed and turned into minced meat by the powerful pressure from Lao Wu''s body. However, after other heretics saw this scene, their formation did not change at all.


    Lin Hao saw in the air that these evil elements had changed from defensive formation to attack formation in just 15 seconds after being attacked.


    Then, under the leadership of a few Emperor Wu, the private soldiers came to Lao Wu.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that these heretics could never be called a mob.


    "Five younger brother, don''t underestimate these heretics. You just killed hundreds of heretics, but their formation didn''t change at all. Moreover, these guys changed from defensive formation to attack formation in just 15 seconds. It can be seen that these guys are not weak!"


    "So what? But it''s just a mob. Fourth brother, you should know that we are in a world where the strong are respected. The strength of these guys is too weak. Even if their combat literacy is really first-class, their strength is different from ours! "


    Lao Wu doesn''t care about Lin Hao''s opinion. In his opinion, these evil elements are too weak to burn his fighting passion. However, at the moment, he has activated all the spiritual power in his body. It seems that he is preparing for a battle in the blood bank.


    However, when Lao Wu really fought with the heretics, his mood became extremely depressed. He even felt as if he had been fooled by the heretics.


    Originally, Lao Wu was looking forward to a great war, but who knows, when the two sides are really ready to fight a bloody battle, he is facing a group of ordinary evil soldiers like a mob.


    This is also the reason why Lao Wu is angry. In his opinion, if there are only these rubbish soldiers in the evil camp, then Lao Wu can''t get any useful information at all!


    And in the old five heart head complain of time, suddenly, a few meters wide purple spirit from the sky!


    It''s just like the lightning in front of Lin Hao.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a big pit several meters wide and several meters deep was blown out in front of Lao Wu and Lin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao screamed in his heart.


    Oh, no, it seems that the guy who came here this time is really hard to deal with. Alas, I think that the guy named Lao Wu was too ostentatious just now.


    Now, it''s good that he''s really attracted the wolf. However, as long as the opponent''s combat power is not top-notch, we can cope with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5557

    When Lin Hao felt confused about the future of him and Lao Wu, there was a smile on his face.


    At this time, the old five suddenly became in a good mood. He thought, hee hee, I just came down from the sky in such a way that I got rid of it. I just wanted to see what experts there were.


    Originally, I thought I would be disappointed, but I never thought there were really several strong people here? Ha ha ha! Great, for me, this is the real exciting battle. Damn, I haven''t been so excited for a long time!


    Old five''s heart lit up endless desire to fight, and at this time, more than a dozen different lights also fell from the sky in front of old five and others.


    And the first one is the devil who likes to be forced. However, although the devil likes to be forced, his fighting power is not weak.


    This guy''s strength is at least stronger than his predecessor''s old four, and his strength is spiritual control.


    Although the magic master''s power control skill is slightly different from the old five''s, their strength is between the two.


    It is for this reason that when the fiend landed in front of the public from the sky, both the fifth and the fiend frowned and looked at each other. When the two of them received each other''s message, the fifth spoke first.


    "hum! I thought there were few evil elements who surrendered to the demons and beasts. I didn''t expect that you were still a bug. It seems that I can use you to kill my boring time, but I can remind you not to fall too soon! "


    Old five has strength, but in this world where the strong are respected, people with strength usually have a bad temper. Especially for a guy like old five, his temper is even worse.


    When Lao Wu saw the devil, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Of course, then the devil is not vegetarian, at this time the devil learned the strength of the fifth, he also looked at the fifth with disdain.


    "I see you, don''t sell melons and boast. Your strength is different from mine. In this way, if you are willing to surrender to me, then I can save you from death, OK?"


    "Screw you!"


    The fifth''s character seems to become more and more impatient after the fourth''s death.


    When the devil teased the old five for a few words, the old five rushed towards the devil.


    And old five is not the kind of person who likes nonsense, he is basically a kill move!


    "Boom!"


    When the old five activated his inner psychic power, he was like a heavy armored car. No matter where he rushed, he could cause a commotion.


    At the moment, when old five rushed to the devil''s face, the powerful power in his body turned into a giant bear in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Darling, the strength of old five is so strong. He can not only easily summon psychic creatures, but also wrap himself in psychic creatures. I can''t do that now!"


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, Canggou in his head explained to Lin Hao in a cheap voice.


    "No, master, if you think so, you are very wrong. It''s not a psionic creature, but a psionic armor. This psionic armor can greatly improve the cultivator''s defense and attack power in a short time. So, you think elder five just underestimated the enemy, but he didn''t. elder five has already used all his powers at this time It''s too much power


    After hearing Canggou''s words, Lin Hao''s heart slowly fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5558

    "Boom!"


    When Lin Hao is still discussing with Canggou about how to fight, Lao Wu has rushed to the devil.


    At the moment when old five attacked and rushed in front of the devil, a blood red spiritual armor appeared on his body, which looked like a giant bear.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual armor became bigger and bigger, but in the blink of an eye, it had become as high as a three story building.


    At this time, old five also bumped into the evil elements headed by the devil with his spiritual armor!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart is also extremely looking forward to, in his view, this time these evil elements will be blown up a rotten!


    However, let Lin Hao feel disappointed is that this time the attack is just thunder, and rain is small.


    With only one loud noise, there was a violent explosion within hundreds of meters around Laowu.


    The sound of the explosion spread all over the earth like a dull thunder. Before the end of the explosion, a mushroom cloud with a height of 100 meters rose into the air.


    If Lin Hao didn''t follow Canggou''s advice and retreat ahead of time one second before the explosion, he would be affected by the explosion.


    When Lin Hao avoided the explosion and flew into the air, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Is this the fifth with all the firepower? His strength is really amazing, but this guy won''t kill all the enemies. In this case, we can''t get any useful information from the mouth of the dead! "


    At this time, although Lin Hao is suspended in the air, his heart is always concerned about the ground. For Lin Hao, whether he can find the granary of the demon army is the most important thing.


    However, he saw Lao Wuyi use such a terrible means of attack. He was afraid that when the smoke dispersed, he would never see a living person on the land in front of Lin Hao!


    However, when Lin Hao was worried about it, Canggou reminded Lin Hao.


    "Master, this is not the time to be proud. You look down on the leader of the evil cult. That guy is not weak!"


    "What? Do you mean that even such a strong attack can''t destroy that guy? "


    After hearing this, Lin Hao said to Canggou in doubt.


    "What? Do you mean that such a fierce attack can''t kill the devil


    At this time, Lin Hao felt that Canggou was joking with him again. He knew that the move just now was the unique move of the old five. Even if this move could not kill his opponent, at least it could hurt him badly.


    But in Canggou''s opinion, this attack method has no effect at all. It''s like tickling the enemy. However, Canggou''s words angered Lin Hao instantly.


    However, before Lin Hao opened his mouth to scold, he found that there was a high-energy reaction in the place where Lao Wu rushed to just now. When the high-energy reaction appeared, Lin Hao just realized that Canggou was not joking with himself.


    At this time, Lin Hao was staring at the attack site for a long time before he swallowed his saliva and said to Canggou.


    "How can it be? Even if such a fierce attack can''t wipe out the enemy at the first time, it can at least cause heavy damage to the opponent. But why is that guy still alive? "


    "Master, there''s nothing strange about this. I told you before that the enemy is the middle level Wudi level strongman whose strength is very similar to that of the elder five. Moreover, both of them have the same skills. They are both the strongmen who can control the spirit power!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5559

    At this time, Lin Hao was shocked by the translucent smoke in his eyes.


    And the golden translucent giant is also the same spiritual armor as the bear. Alas, the golden translucent giant protected the evil emperor, such as the devil.


    When the giant and the bear collided with each other, cracks appeared at the front end of both, but Lin Hao knew that such a little damage did not hurt the muscles and bones of both.


    "Well! It seems that the old man in white still has some strength. This guy is better than those Terran practitioners I met before, especially the guy who raped me in front of me last time


    Demon Zun saw that his spirit shield was even with the fifth one, so this guy sneered.


    But at the moment, those demonic Wudi who are standing behind the devil''s ass can''t sit any more. The guys in Western Zhejiang have asked the devil to fight.


    "Lord demon, please allow us to fight with you."


    "Together? No, you still have more important things to do. Now you go to kill the Emperor Wu who is suspended in the air. If I guess correctly, this guy should be the latest one to join the role of the old man in white. If you can kill this guy for me, then I will give each of you a first-class merit! "


    Originally, heretics were a group of people who were discriminated against in the territory of the demons and beasts. They usually had few opportunities to make contributions. Now, when the devil told them that they could make contributions as long as they killed Lin Hao.


    Naturally, these evil Wudi were very happy. They released all the fighting wills that had been accumulated in their bodies for a long time, and then they rushed towards Lin Hao together.


    "No! How dare you touch my brother


    Five see this scene, he secretly called a bad, and then, regardless of the toward Lin Hao rushed over.


    But Lao Wu''s plan to help Lin Hao get rid of the crisis failed. When Lao Wu wanted to get rid of the battlefield, the devil immediately rushed in front of him and stopped him, and said in a very bad tone.


    "Ha ha ha, old man in white, do you want to escape so soon? I tell you, things are not so simple, now you are my prey, I will not let you leave easily! "


    "Just you? I tell you not to overestimate yourself. Just now I didn''t try my best. You should run to one side when you get back a dog''s life. Now you have run to me to block my way. Are you looking for death? "


    At this time, the fifth has been angered by the devil, and the fifth wants to tear each other up!


    And the devil is still reluctant. For the devil, it''s lucky for him to meet an enemy like Lao Wu. Therefore, this guy will never let Lao Wu go unless he has to.


    Besides, the devil knows that as the commander-in-chief of the reserve team, he has few chances to go to the battlefield. Now, it''s easy for him to meet a strong man like Lao Wu.


    Naturally, the devil wants to take this opportunity to have a good fight with the fifth. However, the devil may not know that at this moment, the fifth''s endurance has reached the extreme.


    He didn''t want to continue to compete with the devil. He realized that the crisis was slowly approaching, although he didn''t know what the coming crisis was.


    However, he can be sure that he and Lin Hao''s time is running out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5560

    "Today, I''m in a good mood to spare your life! Those who know the truth, get out of here quickly! "


    When he realized that time was running out, he tried to scare away the devil in front of him by means of intimidation. Although he knew it was futile, he still wanted to have a try.


    But the devil is not a fool. The last time he fought with the evil emperor, he could take the evil emperor down, but he was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after.


    This led to the evil emperor''s escape from the devil. After this incident, the devil was severely criticized by the deputy commander in chief. At that time, the devil felt that he had no face. He thought that he was also the devil, but as the devil, he was severely criticized by his boss. Even his subordinates could not keep it.


    The reason for this is that the punishment of the demons and beasts is to force them to send their brothers to the demons and beasts as food rations.


    Therefore, tens of millions of heretical elements have been sent out by the demons and beasts this time, and the idea of bringing these heretical elements out as food rations cannot be ruled out.


    After all, compared with the common people of the human race who have no accomplishments, the meat taste and taste of the heretics who have accomplishments are really better.


    But demon Zun felt that this kind of thing could not be accepted at all. He felt that it was a shame that he failed to do well the task given by his superior.


    "Don''t tell me such bullshit. If you have the ability, you should step over my body. If you don''t have the ability, no matter how much you say in front of me, it''s useless. I tell you, I don''t eat dry food!"


    Demon Zun is a guy who doesn''t like to talk nonsense. As soon as his words are finished, this guy will expel half of the spirit power in his body.


    Strange to say, I don''t know whether the devil is a member of the evil way or because he has a special cultivation method. In a word, this guy''s spiritual power out of the body is black!


    The black spirit power seemed to stretch out in the air like poisonous snakes. Then, the circle of spirit power surrounded old five and the devil. Seeing this scene, old five couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Damn it! Are you going to die with me? "


    "Ha ha ha! What''s up? Can''t afford to play? Aren''t you all brave old men in white? Why do you shiver at such a small thing? "


    Old five knew that when these spiritual powers circled around them at a very fast speed, it was the devil that created a space to lock them both.


    And this space is made up of half of the spirit power in the body. There is no way to break through the space made up of such a large amount of spirit power in a short time. Besides, even if you want to break this space, your opponent will not give you time.


    However, after the demon Zun trapped him and the fifth in such a space full of black spiritual power, the guy was not satisfied. He used his own mental power to urge the spiritual power encircling circle to contract slowly toward the center with the naked eye speed.


    "Two minutes! You and I only have two minutes. If you can''t beat me in two minutes, then you and I will be broken by the spiritual power that tells us to rotate outside this space! "


    When mozun said this, he seemed very proud, but in Laowu''s opinion, mozun was just killing himself.


    But now that it''s over, fifth knows that complaining doesn''t work.


    He can only bite teeth, and then, toward the devil rushed past.


    It''s not a good time for Lin Hao to rush to the other side again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5561

    When Lin Hao was still worried about Lao Wu, there were many powerful evil emperor Wu around him. At this time, Lin Hao was not what he used to be. Naturally, he would not be frightened by these evil emperor Wu. However, Lin Hao just felt that the devil was too confident in his own strength.


    He naively thought that he could deal with Lao Wu by his own strength, but he sent all the rest of Emperor Wu to deal with Lin Hao.


    After learning that the devil was so arrogant, Lin Hao''s heart also raised a trace of contempt for the devil.


    However, without waiting for Lin Hao to think more, those followers who followed the devil had already killed Lin Hao.


    At this time, Lin Hao has no preparation for the sudden appearance of his followers. What he can do now is to step back.


    Originally, Lin Hao wanted to fight back, but after a while, he found that the enemy was much stronger than he imagined.


    The cooperation between these evil spirits and Wudi was very close. Moreover, they were able to analyze each other''s perspectives.


    That is to say, when one of the evil Wudi is attacked, the other evil Wudi can come to support at the first time.


    In this way, these evil Wudi are no longer single. They can support each other and fight together. For Lin Hao, this is a huge threat!


    "Damn it! A dozen of you hit me. What kind of hero is one? However, you should not think that Laozi is a vegetarian. I tell you that my strength is also very strong! I''ll show you my strength now! "


    In the face of these evil Wudi, Lin Hao was finally infuriated. He frowned, and then a dozen giant psychic creatures with three stories appeared in the sky. Under the command of Lin Hao, these psychic creatures began to launch a fierce attack against those evil Wudi.


    But Lin Hao underestimated the strength of these evil emperors. They are not as weak as Lin Hao believed.


    On the contrary, these guys are very strong!


    In the face of the spiritual creatures who are pouring in like the tide, none of these evil demon emperors can dodge.


    Not only did they not dodge, but they also recognized the enemy''s weakness for a while.


    Every time, when psychic creatures attack themselves, these evil demon emperors will form a combat team in twos and threes, one of them will act as a meat shield to resist the attack of other psychic creatures.


    While the other two cooperate with each other to launch an attack on the psionic creature in front of them. In the blink of an eye, the encircled psionic creature will be torn into dozens of pieces.


    If the summoning of psychic creatures has long been remembered by the heart, they can naturally be restored to their original state by breathing. However, it''s a pity that Lin Hao is not such a strong one.


    Today''s Lin Hao saw that his easily summoned psychic creatures were repulsed in the blink of an eye, and there was a helpless sigh in his heart.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, now he has no way to restrain these enemies like beasts.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Damn it! I''ve been hit now! These guys are as crazy as wild animals. No matter what I can do now, I can''t fight them. By the way, Canggou, can you restrain these guys? "


    In a hurry, Lin Hao knew that he had no way to control his enemies, but he still didn''t want to give up, so he had to turn to Canggou for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5562

    Although Lin Hao''s strength is good, he is not a three headed and six armed Nezha after all. When he is faced with these evil demon emperors who rush towards him like crazy.


    For a moment, Lin Hao also felt that he was in a situation where he could not extricate himself.


    "Canggou, what''s the matter with you! Look at your master. I''ve been desperate by these guys, but you don''t even say a word. Damn, you bastard, do you really want to watch me die in front of you? "


    When Canggou saw that he was scolded by Lin Hao, his heart also felt very wronged.


    At this time, Lin Hao thought, grandma, you don''t think of Lao Tzu when you are in danger. What do you think Lao Tzu is for? Is Laozi your outlet?


    Of course, although Canggou was very angry, he didn''t dare to fall out with Lin Hao. Canggou knew what Lin Hao meant to him. If he fell out with Lin Hao, he would suffer in the future.


    Aware of this, Canggou growled at Lin Hao in his heart to protest.


    But he still tried his best to help Lin Hao out of the crisis. At this time, Canggou started all the data calculators in his mind.


    After about 15 seconds, Canggou finally came up with the best solution.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. In my opinion, it''s just a small matter. In this way, master, you can integrate with the evil emperor. Once you two integrate, then everything can be solved in an instant!"


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, Canggou''s words are not an unrealistic fantasy. He thinks that the situation is critical now. If he can get through the crisis as long as he and the evil emperor fit together, then he can have a try. Anyway, he doesn''t break the law.


    Without thinking about it for a long time, Lin Hao said to Canggou.


    "Yes, I can fit in with the evil emperor, but how to manipulate it?"


    "It''s very simple, master. You just need to take a compound pill with the evil emperor."


    "I see. By the way, how much do you pay for the combination pill?"


    Lin Hao this words just export, that Canggou tone one side, this guy immediately became a businessman''s face to Lin Hao said.


    "Oh, it''s not very expensive, master. Well, for the sake of our friendship, I''ll sell it to you for a million yuan!"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was almost out of breath. If Canggou was standing in front of Lin Hao at this time, Lin Hao would certainly give Canggou a scolding!


    "Canggou, you are too dark. In the past, when you bought Yirong pill for me, it was only tens of thousands of yuan per pill..."


    Seeing that Lin Hao began to chatter in front of him, Canggou explained with a smile.


    "Master, don''t be too angry. This is the market price. Do you know how many materials a synthetic pill needs to collect? Do you know how much material is needed for two? Don''t feel sorry for being expensive. It''s cheap, but it''s not good! "


    At this time, Lin Hao can''t resist a word from Canggou. He has no choice but to be soft faced with this kind of unscrupulous businessman.


    After paying a million yuan, Lin Hao finally got a synthetic pill. He just wanted to swallow the pill into his stomach, but Canggou stopped him at this time and said to him.


    "It''s not the right time. Wait till the emperor eats it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5563

    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he swore in his heart. However, Lin Hao had no way at this time.


    He is also the first time to take this compound pill. He knows that he can only take it under the guidance of Canggou. If he messes up, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    After a while, when the evil emperor also took a synthetic pill, Canggou told Lin Hao that he could swallow it.


    At the moment, although Lin Hao cursed Canggou countless times in his heart, when he heard Canggou''s voice, he could not wait to swallow the pill into his stomach.


    After swallowing the combination pill, Lin Hao thought in his heart what would happen. However, after waiting for a long time, he found that his body had not changed.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s body seemed to have crashed. After swallowing the medicine, his body didn''t feel any strange, and the tired feeling of his body in the fierce battle didn''t disappear. Lin Hao felt that this was the worst thing he had ever bought from Canggou.


    In the past, he only felt cheated, but this time he felt that he had been cheated completely.


    "Canggou, I''ve swallowed this medicine. How come my body doesn''t feel at all now? Did you cheat me?"


    At this time, Lin Hao felt that he had been cheated, but he was not the kind of fool who would tolerate being cheated. When Lin Hao saw that the combined pill had no effect after swallowing it, he said angrily.


    "Master, don''t worry. You can eat the meal one by one. You can do it one by one. Don''t worry. The combination pill must be useful. You can wait patiently."


    As soon as Canggou said this, Lin Hao got a solid blow on his face. An evil emperor Wu took advantage of Lin Hao''s inattention and gave Lin Hao a hard blow.


    And Lin Hao didn''t have the strength to fight back at this time. For Lin Hao, these evil Wudi are not weak, and they can share their vision.


    Every time Lin Hao wanted to fight back, before his attack came out, these evil Wudi had already dodged.


    In the face of such a quick reaction to the evil emperor Wu, Lin Hao was only passively beaten.


    But fortunately, there is a body protection power on him. Relying on the shield composed of body protection power, Lin Hao has survived.


    However, after escaping a disaster, Lin Hao did not dare to be slighted. He knew how powerful his opponent was.


    At this time, he can only find a place to guard, and then wait for the body protection pill to slowly play a role in his body.


    Lin Hao''s head turns fast at the moment. He realizes that what he is facing now is the attack of thirteen evil spirits.


    Although these evil demon emperors are second-class demon emperors, their strength is not strong.


    But when they come together, they have endless power.


    There is no way. Lin Hao has to run to a cave to hide himself.


    When he got to the cave, he laid out the only trace of body protection power left in his body at the entrance of the cave, so that the evil demon emperors who came after him could not get in.


    Seeing that the evil demon emperors were blocked by the powerful body protecting power at the entrance of the cave, the stone hanging in Lin Hao''s heart slowly fell down.


    Lin Hao didn''t dare to stay at the cave entrance for a long time at the moment. He reached the deepest part of the cave with a few quick steps. But just as he came to the deepest part of the cave, Lin Hao felt his chest stuffy, and then a mouthful of old blood came out of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5564

    "Poof!"


    Lin Hao see his mouth actually spit out blood, he suddenly reached out to hold the wall, and then, can''t help scolding.


    "Damn it! It seems that my body was seriously injured this time! Once upon a time, I didn''t vomit blood when I was fighting against the beast, but this time I vomited blood from my mouth. Damn, I was beaten to vomit blood this time. This It makes me feel incredible


    At this time, Lin Hao supported the wall with his hand and scolded.


    However, no matter what Lin Hao thought in his heart, this time, he suffered a heavy blow.


    But he also knew that although he was hiding in the cave now, he was not out of the trap.


    After all, Emperor Wu Hao could stop the enemies from entering the cave.


    These guys are so powerful that even if they can''t get in through the hole, they can find a way to get in from other places.


    At this time, hiding in the cave, Lin Hao found a comfortable place and sat down cross legged.


    He closed his eyes and began to heal his wounds with luck, while he was thinking about the way out of the difficulty. After all, after he had fallen into this field, Lin Hao knew that now he had no other way but to rely on himself.


    Grandma, I didn''t expect that I would end up like this. Now, I''m surrounded by thirteen evil Wudi, and I can''t even go out?


    After a while, Lin Hao finally felt that his body had recovered a little, so he raised his hand and punched the stone wall on the side.


    Lin Hao hopes to take this opportunity to vent his depression, but what he didn''t expect is that when he hit the stone wall with his hand.


    Lin Hao was surprised when he saw the crack on the stone wall. Then he found that the reason why the stone wall cracked was not that his strength had been improved a lot. He could be so strong that he could break the rock wall with hardness comparable to steel with a single blow.


    But there is a strong force is squeezing in from the outside of the wall, this force is very strong, it did not wait for Lin Hao reaction, has poured into the cave from the outside.


    "Well! Boy, you are very comfortable. Why are you so afraid of death? In order to avoid us, we hid in this cave. It seems that our Lord really thinks highly of you. Before we fought against you, the devil praised you! "


    "Come on, brother, what are we doing with his nonsense? To deal with this kind of loser, I''ll kill him


    At this time, what appeared in the cave was the thirteen evil emperor Wu who was blocked by Lin Hao.


    They saw that the cave could not be broken from the outside, so they stormed in from the other side of the cave.


    In the face of more than ten evil emperor Wu who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Hao''s heart is hard to say. He doesn''t know how to deal with these guys.


    The strength of the evil emperor Wu is not weak. Lin Hao is not only not sure of the strong, but also has no ability to protect himself.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    But those evil martial emperors would not be polite to Lin Hao. When these guys saw that Lin Hao wanted to run, they raised their hands and punched Lin Hao in the chest.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt as if he had been hit by a truck coming head-on.


    His body flew upside down, and then hit the wall. However, Lin Hao was surprised that he didn''t vomit blood this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5565

    What makes Lin Hao feel strange is that when his body is pulled aside by these guys with brute force and heavily smashed on the wall, Lin Hao finds that his body can not feel any pain, and at this time Lin Hao still feels very strange.


    Strange, just now these guys cooperated to attack me, and only used one move to beat me to vomit blood, but now I hit a move in the front, but why didn''t it happen at all?


    When Lin Hao is still in doubt, those evil Wudi have rushed to Lin Hao.


    These guys like a group of hungry wolves rushed to Lin Hao, looking at the formation, as if these guys want to rush up together to tear Lin Hao to pieces.


    At the moment, as long as Lin Hao moves his body a little, the spiritual power in his body will come out of his body uncontrollably.


    Lin Hao is not stupid. Of course, he knows why he has such a problem. That''s because his body has just been badly damaged.


    Now, his body has appeared the rejection reaction, if not relying on the spiritual power in the body to protect his body, then, Lin Hao would have fallen to the ground and fainted.


    At such a critical moment, Lin Hao had no strength to deal with the evil emperor Wu who rushed towards him.


    At this time, Lin Hao quietly closed his eyes, he understood that his next fate is only one, that is, death, but in the face of death, Lin Hao felt that he should go calm.


    In his opinion, he lived to this age and had seen everything.


    Although, he still has many wishes not realized, but now he is living enough.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why lie on the ground and pretend to be dead? "


    When Lin Hao lay on the ground, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, Canggou asked him in a puzzled tone.


    As soon as Lin Hao heard Canggou''s words, he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "Why am I still alive?"


    When Canggou heard this, he didn''t know how to scold Lin Hao.


    At this time, Canggou saw that Lin Hao thought he was dead, so he yelled at Lin Hao angrily.


    "Master, do you really think you are dead? I tell you, it''s much harder to live than to die in this world! "


    When Canggou said this, Lin Hao found that his body had changed a lot.


    Lin Hao found that his body, do not know when, even a layer of black brown armor, and he knew that this black brown armor is evil emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s hanging heart can finally be put down, because he clearly remembers that it is just the armor of the evil emperor.


    Now, since the emperor''s armor appeared on his body, that is to say, his body has been officially integrated with the emperor.


    "Evil emperor, do you finally fit me? How do you feel about it? "


    "Well, what about you? I feel as if my body and soul are separated in the air


    The expression ability of the evil emperor is not good. Lin Hao thinks that if the skeleton king is here, it will be interesting. This guy has nothing to do and can speak to you.


    However, what Lin Hao cares about most now is not these. At this time, Lin Hao just thinks that since he has fit with the evil emperor, then he will give each other some color to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5566

    As the saying goes, it''s better to come early. When Lin Hao is thinking about how to get out of trouble, the combination pill in the evil emperor''s body and the combination pill in Lin Hao''s body have already played a role.


    When these two synthetic pills work together, their bodies will be completely integrated.


    Before the evil emperor once told Lin Hao, when two people''s body fusion, that kind of feeling is very interesting, like people floating in the sky, the brain is a blank, nothing need to think.


    Now, when the wave is really integrated into the body, Lin Hao also feels this wonderful feeling, but his perception is deeper than the evil emperor.


    Lin Hao not only emptied his mind, but also emptied his mind when he found the formal integration of the two.


    This kind of feeling that the mind is emptied is like a person returning to his childhood. All the things piled in Lin Hao''s mind before are running away at this moment.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao suddenly found that the combination pill was a good fun. He thought that he might be able to use the combination pill to do something.


    "Canggou, when I found out that I was combined with the evil emperor, I not only emptied my mind, but also my mind was completely emptied in this instant! To tell you the truth, I''ve never had such a wonderful feeling before


    "How''s it going? Master, I told you before that although it''s a little more expensive, it''s definitely worth the money. However, you still doubted me at that time. It really made me feel very sad. "


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao finally realized the benefits of the combination pill, so he sighed.


    However, at this time, Lin Hao felt that Canggou had become a bit stupid, because what he was thinking was not how good the effect of the body protection pill was.


    But the practitioners can get a kind of quiet state of mind after taking the body protection pills. For Lin haola, this kind of quiet state of mind is very important.


    He didn''t care what price Canggou said. Besides, for Lin Hao, as long as it was a good thing, even if the price was golden and silver, he didn''t care.


    When Lin Hao was chatting with Canggou, the thirteen evil Wudi had rushed to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao found that he had no way to beat these guys just now.


    But now it''s different. At the moment when Lin Hao swallowed the medicine, he knew that he could defend and attack!


    But at this time, Lin Hao thought of a wonderful idea, he said to the evil emperor.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you. Well, if I give you my body and let you fight instead of me, can you deal with these guys?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say that the cooperation of the evil emperor Wu is perfect. Master, I really don''t have absolute assurance that I can kill them, but please rest assured that I will find a way to hold them down and hurt one or two of them!"


    "Very good, but, evil emperor, this body is shared by you and me. Don''t damage it."


    Lin Hao told the evil emperor a few words, and then he turned his head to do his own things.


    When Canggou saw that Lin Hao didn''t care about the battle at all, Canggou couldn''t help blaming Lin Hao.


    "Master, why did you skip work during the fierce battle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5567

    "Don''t worry about it. I think it''s a good chance for me to improve my spiritual control. If I don''t take advantage of this great opportunity, I''ll miss it."


    Canggou was reprimanded by Lin Hao before he finished his words, and Canggou knew Lin Hao''s temper.


    He understands that Lin Hao is not the same as himself. He is not a guy with donkey temperament. On the contrary, Lin Hao is a person who knows how to judge the situation.


    Therefore, when Lin Hao proposed that he should take advantage of this opportunity to improve his spiritual manipulation level, Canggou honestly closed his mouth, otherwise, Canggou would have to severely reprimand Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao handed over the control of his body to the evil emperor, the evil emperor began to work, and the body shared by them also began to show extraordinary strength.


    In the face of the attack of the thirteen evil demon emperors, the body can resist with a thin layer of armor close to the body surface.


    "Boom!"


    After a fierce battle between the thirteen evil demon emperors and the evil emperor for a while, they felt as if they had met a monster. The reason was that when their fists hit the evil emperor, the other side was not even shaken, let alone injured.


    The evil emperor was like a statue standing in the same place. Seeing this scene, the evil emperor Wu was naturally hit.


    But these guys can''t manage so much.


    After a fierce battle between the two sides, the evil emperor Wu realized that the reason why the evil emperor was strong was that the armor on his body was hard to deal with. If they could break the armor, then the evil emperor would be just a vulnerable minion in front of them.


    After realizing this, the thirteen demon emperors began to concentrate their strength to attack the evil emperor!


    It has to be said that the strength of these demon emperors is really strong, and their cooperation is also close.


    When one of them comes up with a good idea, the other people can immediately understand it. Without too much explanation, they can immediately join in the battle.


    With a loud noise, the thirteen elder brother demon emperor threw the spirit power in his body like a shell at the evil emperor.


    These spiritual powers gathered into a javelin like thing in the air, which exploded in the evil emperor''s chest.


    When the javelin seemed to explode, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the area of hundreds of thousands of square meters centered on the evil emperor.


    Looking at the hundred meter high mushroom cloud rising in the air, the stones hanging in the heart of the evil demon emperor slowly came down.


    "Boss, we were a little too fierce just now. In fact, I think this guy is very interesting. If we don''t kill him, but catch him alive, it will be very interesting, right?"


    When the mushroom cloud rose in the air, these evil demon emperors thought that the evil emperor had been killed, because they could no longer feel the evil emperor''s breath.


    As a result, a few demon emperors felt sorry.


    In their opinion, if they can capture the evil emperor alive, then they can find out the secret of the armor on the evil emperor.


    As long as we know the secret of the armor, then they will have stronger strength than in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5568

    "Come on, one of this guy''s controlling spirits has been fighting with our Demon Lord for several rounds. The reason why we were able to suppress this guy just now is that we have more powerful power than this guy. But if we can''t see our own strength clearly and attack this guy blindly, even if we want to capture him alive, then we will fall down It''s us next! "


    The eldest brother of the thirteen Wudi emperor saw things very clearly. He knew that Lin Hao was very powerful.


    It''s just that he can''t exert his strength in the face of so many enemies.


    As the saying goes, there is no routine in battlefield fighting, and the teacher Fu is beaten to death with random fists.


    In the view of the elder brother of Emperor Wu, no matter how powerful Lin Hao is, he will face so many powerful people all at once. I''m afraid he can take care of the East, but not the West.


    There is no mistake in saying that, but these evil emperor Wu underestimated Lin Hao.


    They didn''t know that when their spiritual power gathered in the air and exploded around the emperor, the emperor''s body became a beam of light under the control of Lin Hao.


    The speed of the light was extremely fast, and it could fly hundreds of thousands of kilometers in a second. Therefore, although Lin Hao didn''t have much time to run for his life at that time, he escaped with the abnormal speed obtained after he became a beam.


    At this time, when the thirteen evil Wudi are looking at the mushroom cloud rising from the battlefield mountain.


    Lin Hao hid in the side to observe secretly, his eyes always fixed on the thirteen evil Wudi, but he hid his breath perfectly.


    "Master, you are so powerful that you can even take it out in such a desperate situation. If I were you, I would be caught alive by the other party!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao had escaped, Canggou couldn''t help flattering him.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to wear thousands of clothes but not flatter. For Lin Hao, Canggou''s flattery is just right.


    But this time, Lin Hao did not raise his "fox tail" complacently.


    He knows that the situation is critical now. If he dares to be careless, the enemy will make him feel the taste of failure.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao suppressed his sensibility with reason.


    In Canggou''s opinion, Lin Hao''s sense at this time is like a piece of ice. Even if he doesn''t do anything in the air, his sense is like a piece of ice, which will give people a great pressure.


    When the Canggou saw that Lin Hao had become so rational at this time, he knew that the end of the enemy had come, so he said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Master, do you want to attack at once?"


    "I''ve had this plan, but according to the data I''ve been waiting for you, you can see that the evil emperor and I have been fighting with those evil Emperor Wudi for so long. Have you come up with a good idea?"


    When Canggou heard this, he suddenly nodded at Lin Hao.


    don''t worry. Master, as like as two peas, I have thought of a good way. After my analysis, I found that the thirteen evil spirits of the emperor are all alike. Well, simply speaking, they are like a model.


    Hearing this, Lin Hao''s brain suddenly burst, he thought, oh, no wonder these three guys cooperate perfectly, it turns out that their spiritual power is extremely similar.


    Are these three guys really made by heretics with some kind of black technology?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5569

    "Canggou, do you mean these 13 guys were all cloned by some technology?"


    After listening to Canggou''s words, Lin Hao nodded and then analyzed.


    But as soon as Lin Hao''s words were finished, he saw that Canggou in his head rolled his eyes at him. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that his analysis must be wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Canggou, do you think my analysis is wrong? "


    "Of course not. Master, think about it carefully. These guys are really cloned by cloning technology. Then, how can I find their abnormality now?"


    When Lin Hao heard this, he sneered in his stomach. He thought, hahaha, Canggou, you are so good that you can complain about me. If you can''t analyze it, it means that your brain is useless?


    If your brain works, then you have already analyzed it?


    Of course, Lin Hao won''t talk to Canggou about these things. Lin Hao knows cangou''s temper. He also knows that if he says these things to Canggou, Canggou will have to break up with him.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao tried to keep silent.


    However, up to now, even if he kept silent, Canggou thought it was another kind of ridicule.


    "Well! Forget it, I''m a super system. I''ve served a lot of customers before. You can be scared to death by any one of them. Naturally, I won''t have the same opinion as pork Rong. "


    That''s right, but Lin Hao knows that Canggou must have been angry to death by himself at this time.


    After a few minutes of silence, they began to figure out how to deal with the thirteen evil ways.


    After a heated discussion, Canggou told Lin Hao that there was only one way to defeat the evil emperor Wu.


    That is to let Lin Hao''s body become light. When Lin Hao''s body becomes light, those evil Wudi can''t attack him in a short time.


    However, this is not without risk. After determining the attack method, Canggou reminded Lin Hao.


    "Master, just now when you sent psychic creatures to attack these guys, they easily tore up the psychic creatures you sent out. It can be seen that these guys are really powerful. In my opinion, you should be careful!"


    "I know. Now it''s the only way. By the way, before taking action, I want to ask you, what''s the probability of success of this method?"


    "Forty five percent!"


    Canggou can''t make up a lie to tell Lin Hao that he now has a 100% chance of winning.


    In this kind of crisis, Lin Hao thinks that since there is a 45% probability, it is already very high.


    Besides, although the calculation of Canggou''s probability is very accurate, it has been inaccurate several times.


    It''s a good time for him to fight with the enemy.


    Then the enemy in front of us is not worth mentioning.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao immediately awakened his strong fighting will in his body.


    When Lin Hao''s fighting will wakes up, the spiritual power in his body is like a pot of boiling water rolling in his body.


    At this time, Lin Hao didn''t look like a practitioner, he was more like a sharp knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5570

    "Let''s get ready for battle. Something is coming towards us in the southwest direction..."


    as like as two peas, the thirteen evil spirits are different in spirit.


    Some of them are good at defense, some are good at medical treatment, some are good at attack, and two are good at investigation.


    These two evil Wudi, who are good at investigating, are floating at the front and back of the team at the moment. If there is any change around the team for thousands of miles, then these two guys can give a warning to their comrades in arms at the first time.


    I have to say, these two guys are very competent.


    However, the opponent they are facing now is Lin Hao, who has the ability to turn his body into light. Therefore, no matter how powerful the early warning system these guys have, it is useless.


    "Ah


    The two evil Emperor Wudi, who were in charge of investigation, found Lin Hao almost at the first time, but before they finished their words, Lin Hao ran past them like a flash of lightning.


    Then, one of them, Emperor Wudi, who had the talent of investigation, looked at his right hand in surprise. He was surprised to find that his right hand was abruptly torn off without feeling it!


    Seeing this scene, the evil Emperor Wudi was stunned in the air for a few seconds. Then, this guy yelled like a child abandoned by his family.


    Seeing that his companions had been severely injured in an instant, the other evil Emperor Wudi didn''t feel much shocked.


    They understand that since they are engaged in the business of licking blood at the edge of a knife, this scene will happen sooner or later. It''s just that it comes sooner or later.


    When those evil emperors saw that their companions were injured, the six evil emperors with defense talent immediately opened up their spiritual power to the extreme, and then they scattered their efforts around the team.


    Then, he used his body as a shield to protect the other evil Wudi in the team.


    At this time, the three Emperor Wu with medical talent immediately floated to the injured person. In just a few seconds, the injured person who lost an arm immediately recovered.


    See this scene, at this time his body into light, floating in the air Lin Hao can not help but tut tut surprised.


    Lin Hao thought, hum! It seems that I belittle these guys. They cooperate so well. If we don''t eliminate them early, we are afraid that these guys will become a serious problem for us!


    After hearing this, Canggou nodded abruptly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I think so too. However, in terms of your current strength, all you can do is to defeat each other. If you are forced to confront these guys head-on, then your chance of winning is less than 5%."


    When Lin Hao heard this, instead of being afraid, he asked Canggou with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? If I''m in direct conflict with these guys, my inventory probability is still 5%. Ha ha, that''s too strong! "


    After Lin Hao said this, Canggou couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Master, I know your strength has improved a lot now, but it''s not your capital. I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t treat these enemies carefully, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later! Maybe this time you''ll be dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5571

    Canggou said cruel words, but the problem is that Lin Hao can''t listen now. For Lin Hao, he hasn''t experienced such a fierce battle for a long time.


    This time, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his body, which made Lin Hao very excited.


    "Canggou, you are right. I agree with you, but But my body doesn''t listen to me now! My body wants a big fight. How can I stop it? "


    When Canggou heard this, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, master, you must pay attention to safety. These guys are really strong. I''m not joking with you!"


    "I know, at this time, Lin Hao was not in the mood to support Canggou to continue to nag. Without much thought, he launched a new round of charge towards the enemy. This time, Lin Hao rushed to the front of the thirteen evil Wudi."


    When the Naxi evil emperor saw that Lin Hao had rushed from the front, his eldest brother''s face showed a proud smile.


    "This guy is the one who fought with us just now. Unexpectedly, he has some ability to evade our joint attack. It seems that we underestimated this guy before!"


    "What should we do now, boss?"


    When the boss told the crowd in the team that Lin Hao, who had fought with them before, was rushing towards them at the moment, the crowd in the team asked in doubt. But at this time, the boss said calmly.


    "What to do? It''s simple. We''ll do what we should do. Doesn''t this guy think he''s very strong? Didn''t he want to be a hero? I think we should help him! "


    The boss said that he directed everyone to fight back against Lin Hao immediately. He had to say that the boss was also a talent.


    Under his command, these evil Emperor Wudi are as flexible as a group of mechanical parts. They are like robots without thoughts. When the boss gives orders to them, they will quickly move and change their position according to the boss''s instructions.


    And the boss see his people respond so quickly, his heart is naturally very happy.


    As the saying goes, this soldier is a bear, but the general is a bear.


    The boss thinks that he is so excellent, so these guys under his hand are not made of mud. Since Lin Hao wants to die, he can help him!


    But at this time Lin Hao is not to seek death, in Lin Hao''s view, the strength of the boss is not so good, he is just a little stronger command ability.


    But if we talk about the real fighting ability, then Lin Hao thinks he can throw this guy more than ten blocks away!


    Of course, these are Lin Hao''s own ideas, as for his strength in the end how, this also after the contest to know.


    At the moment, when Lin Hao saw that the evil Emperor Wudi had all arranged together under the arrangement of the boss.


    Instead of feeling afraid, Lin Hao was excited.


    "It''s so interesting. Are these guys going to show all their strength at last? Ha ha ha, I want to see whether I am stronger or they are weaker! "


    When Lin Hao couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart, and manipulated his light body to charge towards the enemy, the cheap voice of Canggou appeared in Lin Hao''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5572

    "Master, don''t rush to attack. I find that the enemy''s body has changed again at this moment!"


    When Lin Hao is eager to rush past, Canggou''s cheap voice makes Lin Hao''s attack edge have to pause.


    The reason is that Canggou presented the data he analyzed to Lin Hao in the way of image display.


    When Lin Hao saw these images, his brain, which was as hot as an erupting volcano, quickly calmed down at this moment.


    Lin Hao saw that according to the data, just in that short moment, the strength of these evil Emperor Wudi had been increased by more than ten times.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. He thought, darling, this It''s impossible.


    Although Lin Hao was startled by the sudden improvement of his opponent''s strength, he was also a powerful third level Emperor Wu. Besides, Lin Hao was still one of the old men in white at this time.


    He felt that if he retreated here, he would have to retreat as long as he met a strong enemy in the future?


    No! I''m an old man in white now. If I quit now, I don''t know how my brothers will laugh at me in the future! I can''t let this be my life''s stain!


    Under the pressure, Lin Hao rushed to the thirteen evil Wudi like an arrow.


    Strange to say, when Lin Hao was about to rush in front of the thirteen evil Wudi, the thirteen evil Wudi merged into a huge sphere in front of Lin Hao.


    See this scene, Lin Hao closed his eyes, regardless of rushed past.


    "Boom!"


    Only listening to a dull sound, Lin Hao found himself easily through the ball, and the ball did not have any damage.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao''s heart was puzzled. He thought, it''s strange that I just went through the huge meatball like thing. Why does it seem that there is no damage at all? Does it mean that everything I just saw is an illusion?


    No, I clearly remember that when my body passed through the huge meatball, I could feel the spiritual power in my body resonate with the spiritual power of the meatball, which I remember very clearly!


    At this time, Lin Hao was deeply confused. He didn''t know what he had just experienced. On the one hand, he thought his experience was very interesting, but on the other hand, he didn''t understand it.


    When Lin Hao wanted to ask Canggou what had happened just now, he found that the speed of the meatball was expanding rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao naturally wants to escape from this area.


    What makes him feel strange is that although Lin Hao has turned his body into a light beam at this time, that is to say, he can escape from this place with the escape speed of light.


    However, he flew for a full quarter of an hour in the place where the meatball was wrapped, but he did not escape.


    It''s strange. Does this meat ball grow faster than light?


    Do you two feel this, evil emperor and Canggou?


    At ordinary times, when the evil emperor Canggou heard Lin Hao''s words, they immediately came out to answer them. However, this time, the two guys seemed to be asleep. Not only did they not come out to answer, they didn''t even hum to the evil emperor. The evil emperor and Canggou seemed to be off the line at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5573

    Aware of this strange scene, Lin Hao couldn''t help frowning. He knew what he was encountering now.


    Because, when the evil emperor and Canggou didn''t pay any attention to him, he knew that he must be trapped in a special space now.


    "Well, if I had just listened to Canggou''s suggestion, I would not be trapped in this space now, but how can I escape now?"


    Although Lin Hao knows that he is trapped in a special space, he doesn''t know whether his body is trapped in this special space or his spirit is trapped in this space. In short, Lin Hao is very confused at this time.


    He raised his head and looked around. He didn''t know what to do for a while, because there was a vast space around him. The space was blue. Lin Hao felt as if he had sunk into a deep sea.


    He wanted to close his eyes, but a strong force constrained him, so that he could not close his eyes.


    No way, Lin Hao can only open his eyes and look around now.


    I don''t know that after looking up for a long time, Lin Hao felt a little sleepy, so he wanted to support the wall with his hands.


    However, when his hand just touched the wall, he found a pain in his hand.


    "Ah


    At this time, Lin Hao gave a low drink, and then he raised his right arm to observe. He found that his right arm seemed to be soaked in highly corrosive acid water. His whole arm turned into a pile of bubbles. In a short time, Lin Hao''s whole arm turned into blood bubbles and disappeared.


    "Grandma, I know that these guys must have trapped me in a special space, because I broke one arm of each other just now, and these guys have a lot of revenge. They saw that I broke one of their brothers'' right arms, so they broke my right arm in this special space!"


    After realizing this, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Damn it! You bastards, is that all you have? "


    Seeing that he was trapped in this special space, he could not contact Canggou or other people. Lin Hao was not afraid.


    He knows that his talent is to control the spiritual power, and this special space is actually created by practitioners using the spiritual power.


    It''s just that making this kind of special space requires very complicated manipulation technology, which is the main reason why these guys who trapped Lin Hao here need to get together and gather more than a dozen brains to make this kind of space.


    For Lin Hao, he thinks it''s an opportunity. It''s a good opportunity for her to get close to the enemy and defeat all her enemies at the first time!


    Before, when Lin Hao was making psychic creatures, he had thought that if a practitioner could make the most of his own dexterity, could he create a space with his own psychic power?


    At that time, old five reached out and patted Lin Hao''s brain, then said to him with a smile.


    "Fool, if you really want to do that, then what a huge and complicated brain this practitioner should have."


    At that time, Lin Hao only thought it was a joke, but now the language has come true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5574

    "Big brother, if we are trapped in this special space for less than five minutes, this ordinary person will go crazy, but this guy has been trapped in this special space for nearly ten minutes, but he is not crazy yet, big brother, don''t you think we really have a hard stubble this time?"


    "Hard stubble? I don''t think it''s just that we can''t bear to beat the other guys when we meet them, but I don''t think it''s just that we can''t bear to beat them any more! "


    Lin Hao''s guess is right. This space is really created by the thirteen evil spirits.


    When this space was created, the bodies of these evil Wudi disappeared. Their bodies were like marshmallows thrown in the water, and they would dissolve completely in the water.


    And the dissolution ratio is 1:10000, that is to say, at this time, Lin Hao is trapped in a huge sphere.


    Just, the sphere is too big, and it will change its position with Lin Hao''s movement, so Lin Hao didn''t notice it.


    The reason why Lin Hao feels that he is good and all the connections with the outside world have been cut off is that when people are trapped in this special space, his time consciousness is different from the real time consciousness of the outside world.


    Although the time change of the inner space of the sphere is the same as that of the outer space, in Lin Hao''s subjective consciousness, maybe one second will be lengthened to an hour.


    It is for this reason that Lin Hao can not exactly feel the change of time around him.


    He just felt as if he had been in this space for a long time, and this sphere of spiritual power was also the best way for these evil Wudi to deal with their enemies. In their view, as long as their enemies were trapped in this special space, no matter what skills they had, they could not exert themselves. The only thing they could do was to stay in this space obediently I''ll die in there.


    But Lin Hao is not the kind of person who will obediently stay in a place to die. You know, Lin Hao''s brain is no worse than these evil Wudi.


    In his opinion, since his talent is to control the spirit power, and the other''s talent is also to control the spirit power, then he can only come up with a way to crack the other''s moves now.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao sat cross legged in this space.


    Just one second before Lin Hao sat down cross legged, his spiritual power was still very disordered. However, the moment Lin Hao sat down, his spiritual power was adjusted. This scene surprised those evil Wudi.


    "Big brother, this guy can adjust his breath in such a period of time. It seems that we really have a hard stubble this time!"


    "Damn it! What are you fools doing? I tell you, no one has been able to crack this trick since we developed it. You can rest assured that this guy will not be able to crack it! "


    The boss of the thirteen Emperor Wudi is very confident at the moment. Although it is the first time for him to encounter this situation, he has been able to deal with it calmly.


    He thinks that as long as he continues to put pressure on Lin Hao, Lin Hao will collapse sooner or later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5575

    "You all cheer me up. As long as you work harder, this guy will die here. Don''t worry!"


    At the boss''s call, the evil emperor Wu regained his spirits, and then began to put more pressure on Lin Hao.


    When all the evil Emperor Wudi changed the way of attack under the command of the boss, Lin Hao immediately felt it.


    Although his eyes could not see the appearance of these guys, he obviously felt the change of surrounding space and time.


    He found that a short second in this space has become extremely long!


    Grandma, in this space, the first second seems like a century, but for me, it''s good. I can think about my situation quietly.


    Today''s Lin Hao already knows how to get along with himself. He sits quietly on the ground and empties all his thoughts. However, after a long time, Lin Hao finds that he still can''t think of a good way to solve the current situation.


    As the saying goes, if you want to plant flowers, they will not bloom, but if you don''t want to plant willows, they will become shade.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao was eager to leave this space, he tried his best to find a way in his small head melon seeds, but none of the ways could be found, and now, Lin Hao is not in a hurry to leave this space, he found that the way is like a spring pouring towards him.


    However, to be more accurate, it is not that Lin Hao thought of a way, but that when he sat down cross legged and began to empty himself, his spiritual power quietly slipped out of his body. At the beginning, these spiritual powers only slipped out of Lin Hao''s body a little,


    but when these spiritual powers left Lin Hao''s body, they rushed into the fusion space at a very fast speed It''s coming!


    "Damn, what''s the matter with the area you are in charge of, old four? Why does that area become so unstable?"


    "Brother, I didn''t do anything wrong? I deal with things according to the manipulation we practiced before. Besides, my space is in disorder. It seems that there is not a problem with my spiritual power, but a spiritual power invades from the outside! "


    As soon as he finished, Lin Hao''s spiritual power began to invade into the spiritual space from the outside.


    At the beginning, when Lin Hao''s spiritual power quietly intruded, only one evil way, Emperor Wu, was responsible for the problem of space.


    However, when Lin Hao''s spiritual power poured into the spiritual power space like a spring, half of the areas in charge of Emperor Wudi had problems.


    Then the spiritual power area invaded by Lin Hao''s massive spiritual power began to collapse in the air, and the evil Wudi who used their bodies to form the spiritual power space also fell from the air.


    Because this space is made up of their own bodies, their bodies are also eroded by the external spiritual power at the moment.


    Lin Hao''s spiritual power seems gentle, but in fact, Lin Hao''s spiritual power is very aggressive.


    Once the bodies of these evil Wudi were attacked by this kind of spiritual power, their bodies would be seriously damaged in a short time.


    Just now, Lin Hao was beaten by these evil emperors to spit blood. But now when this huge fusion space is cracked, it''s their turn to spit blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5576

    The eldest brother may never have dreamed that his group of people should not be beaten. Just now, Lin Hao didn''t make any effort. The people under his hands were like some bamboo poles scattered by the strong wind and fell down from the air.


    However, the boss''s strength is good, although when Lin Hao''s spiritual power intruded into his body, it caused him a lot of damage.


    But the boss is still able to control his body calmly and slowly fall from the air. When he sees his subordinates all fall on the ground and spit blood, the boss thinks things are not good!


    At this time, the boss raised his head and glared at Lin Hao road flying in the air.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster are you, who can break my array and hurt my brother in such a short time


    Lin Hao heard this, he also felt very wronged, to know that Lin Hao''s positioning for himself has never been a monster, he felt that he could completely change the fate of the human race in the future, such as the role of the king.


    But now the evil emperor Wu, who once betrayed the human race, pointed his hand to his nose and called him a monster, which made Lin Hao feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well! It''s really interesting. Do you only have this ability? After you are defeated, you will command to yell? If that''s the case, I''m wrong about you! "


    When Lin Hao saw that the brothers of Emperor Wu of the evil way had become wounded soldiers, and his brothers were lying on the ground spitting blood, he took a look at the Emperor Wu of the evil way with a sneer, and sneered.


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard this, he couldn''t help lowering his head and thinking for a long time before he raised his head and said to Lin Hao.


    "No! Our strength is not as weak as you think. Let me tell you the truth, we were just playing with you before. If we really try our best, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand up to us! "


    "Come on, I''ve just played with you. What''s your strength? I know better than you. Don''t pretend in front of me. I''m in a good mood now. I don''t really fight with you. Otherwise, I''ll wring your head off now. Do you understand?"


    At the beginning, the evil Emperor Wudi pretended that he would rather die than surrender in front of Lin Hao, but who is Lin Hao?


    He is very clear about these evil elements. He knows that if Emperor Wu really has the courage to die with him.


    Well, this guy won''t raise his finger and yell at him, but will rush towards him regardless of everything.


    You should know that there is an unwritten rule in the world of cultivators. If a cultivator dares to scold his opponent, it means that he has backbone.


    If, his opponent also has a strong cultivator, then, his opponent will release him unconditionally.


    This rule has made countless heretics survive to this day. However, for Lin Hao, this rule is like bullshit. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    At this time, Lin Hao looked at the guy lying on the ground, pointing to his nose and swearing. He just felt very angry in his heart.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, this evil emperor Wu is not a warrior at all. He can only be regarded as a hypocrite at best. How can he survive?


    Lin Hao thinks that he should be killed for betraying his brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5577

    "Well, it seems that you are a kind guy. Come on, I''ll help you. Don''t you want to die? I can kill you now! But I''ll do one more thing before I kill you! "


    As soon as Lin Hao''s words were finished, a demon emperor with offensive talent sprang out from behind Lin Hao.


    However, the guy didn''t know that Lin Hao''s body was now integrated with the evil emperor, so when those guys rushed behind Lin Hao, instead of successfully attacking, he was controlled by the evil emperor.


    I saw the hand of the evil emperor firmly grasp on the guy''s head, and then, without waiting for the guy to react, the fist of the evil emperor passed through the body of the evil emperor Wu who attacked Lin Hao!


    Seeing this scene, the evil emperor Wu''s eyes are straight. As I said before, Lin Hao can see from various details that the evil emperor Wu is just a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    The reason why this guy dared to point his finger at Lin Hao''s nose just now was that he used an unwritten rule of the Terran practitioners and naively thought that Lin Hao would let him go.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t like this kind of person who has no moral integrity. He killed one of his subordinates in front of the evil Emperor Wudi, just to let the other know that Lin Hao is not the kind of person who is soft to the enemy.


    "King of bones, are you there? Now I order you to turn the dead evil emperor Wu into the skeletal emperor. Can you do that? "


    When the skeleton king is still leisurely commanding his team in his camp, Lin Hao''s order suddenly comes. At this time, after receiving Lin Hao''s order, the skeleton king doesn''t hesitate. He immediately puts himself into work and says to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "No problem, master. Although I''m not there, I can send my aura there!"


    No matter whose spirit power is in the air, the speed is the speed of light, so the skeleton king is so sure about it.


    And after the body of the evil emperor Wu received a trace of spiritual power from the skeleton king, the dead evil emperor Wu stood up wobbly.


    However, the evil emperor Wu, who had become the skeletal emperor, now had no one''s appearance. This guy stood behind Lin Hao with his head down. It looked like a zombie, and there was no sign of spiritual power running in his body.


    However, you can see from the breath of this guy''s body that this guy is very strong.


    Although the skeleton king can only restore the strength of this guy to 60% of his life, he is still very strong.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to join my army of the dead? You can rest assured that your strength is very strong, and I will not give you a rough direct, I will turn you into my army of the dead, and let you continue to serve me after you die! "


    Seeing this scene, these evil Wudi were shocked.


    These guys have lived in this world for hundreds of years at least, but it''s the first time they''ve seen such a magical thing.


    Especially the elder brother, this guy just put on an invincible appearance in front of Lin Hao. However, this guy seems to be crying now. He knows what such a thing means to him, and he doesn''t want to become a skeletal emperor. He can''t get peace after he dies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5578

    Looking at his subordinates being killed like this, and then, even after he died, he would become the skeletal emperor to continue to serve Lin Hao. The nerve of the evil emperor Wu also completely broke at this moment. He didn''t know what kind of monster he met. He felt as if he had fallen into a terrible trap.


    At the end of the trap, Lin Hao was looking at him, the ferocious Lin Hao.


    After realizing this, the guy couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then lowered his head to knock on the ground.


    "Big brother! How can you do that? This This is the enemy. It''s not the devil. Even if he is the devil, the devil also said that although we surrender to the monster family, we are also Emperor Wu. As Emperor Wu, how can you kowtow to the enemy? "


    "Yes! Brother, don''t be afraid. This guy is alone. What''s more, he just killed the weakest brother among us. We still have the strength of the first World War! Brother, don''t give up


    When the evil emperor Wu saw his elder brother kneel down in front of Lin Hao, they felt very angry. Of course, these guys didn''t feel that his elder brother had lost his face.


    They naively thought that their eldest brother collapsed because he could not bear the pressure. There were also many evil ways. Emperor Wu even thought that his eldest brother just wanted to make them live, so he wanted to be aggrieved.


    So, this big brother''s cowardly behavior inspired these evil Wudi at this moment.


    All the evil spirits in the hearts of Emperor Wu ignited a raging fire, and they vowed to break up Lin Hao in front of them!


    inspired by this spirit, these evil spirits rushed to Lin Hao as if they were mad.


    But at this time, Lin Hao is not what he used to be. After the training of the spiritual space, his control of the spiritual power has reached a higher level.


    Lin Hao knows what the weakness of these evil demon emperors is, so he can easily beat these evil demon emperors to the ground. For Lin Hao now, these evil demon emperors are just a group of decorations at most. It''s no exaggeration to say that if they really fight, then these guys are not enough to make him enjoy it!


    "Canggou, how long do you think it will take me to deal with these guys in terms of my current strength?"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, Canggou immediately replied.


    "A few minutes, according to my calculation, master, after you broke through the shackles of the spiritual space, your strength has improved a lot. Now these guys can''t trap you any more! Well, if you fight them now, your chances of winning are at least 85%! "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, his confidence suddenly increased.


    In fact, just now, when Canggou told Lin Hao that he had a 45% chance of winning the battle against these evil Wudi, Lin Hao felt that this matter could be played. In his opinion, these evil Wudi seemed powerful, but in fact, they were just a group of paper tigers.


    But Lin Hao, the paper tiger, has never been noticed. At this time, Lin Hao is like a fierce lion. For him, since he has been entangled with the enemy, he has no hesitation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5579

    "I want to give you another chance. In my opinion, you are all real warriors. I think you are qualified to live!"


    When Lin Hao saw that the evil emperor really rushed towards him, he laughed and waved to them.


    "However, today''s evil Wudi are like drinking chicken blood. In their opinion, only by taking off Lin Hao''s head can their hatred be resolved!"


    It is for this reason that these evil demon emperors are crazy and rush towards Lin Hao.


    They feel that Lin Hao insulted his elder brother, which is tantamount to insulting them.


    However, Lin Hao doesn''t think the elder brother of these guys is insulting. In Lin Hao''s opinion, the elder brother of the evil emperor is just a scum. Lin Hao is not in the mood and interest to deal with a scum. However, since these evil emperors are looking for their own death, Lin Hao still wants to help them.


    At this time, Lin Hao has no fear in the face of these defeated generals. Lin Hao calmly turns his body into a beam of light.


    Then he passed by these evil spirits. Many evil spirits didn''t see Lin Hao at all, so they fell to the ground heavily.


    What''s more unbelievable is that after the body of the evil emperor Wu was penetrated by the light beam of Lin Hao''s body, these guys would fall to the ground and die.


    This scene looks very shocking, and the elder brother of the evil Wudi is still kneeling on the ground shivering.


    Although this guy is kneeling on the ground with his eyes closed, he can feel what is happening through his spiritual power. He knows how his brothers died.


    He understood that his brothers were killed by Lin Hao''s spiritual power.


    The spirit power in Lin Hao''s body is very strong, and the attack performance of this spirit power is very strong. When this spirit power enters the victim''s body, the victim will lose consciousness in a very short time, and the viscera will all be damaged.


    In fact, just now, when the spiritual power space collapsed, the eldest of the evil Wudi knew that he and his brothers were not Lin Hao''s opponents at all.


    However, since the brothers of Emperor Wudi of the evil way surrendered to the monster family, their strength has made them lose in every battle.


    And this kind of strength gradually grew proud flowers in the hearts of these evil emperor Wu. They gradually forgot the truth that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Today, Lin Hao''s appearance can be regarded as a supplement to this lesson for them, but the price paid by Emperor Wu is his own life.


    When the last evil emperor Wu who rushed towards Lin Hao fell on the ground and vomited blood, their boss finally couldn''t stand it. This guy suddenly raised his head and flew into the air. Lin Hao, who had turned his body into light, yelled.


    "Spare me! Great Xia, spare your life! As long as you spare me! Then I''ll tell you everything I know. Great Xia, there are many secrets in my heart. You killed me far from leaving me. I''m useful to you! "


    Not only did Rao Jing''s elder brother laugh at his revenge, but he could not help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5580

    "Well! You were very interesting just now! Didn''t you ask your brothers to break me up? Yes? Now you''ve lost your prestige. "


    When Lin Hao saw that the elder brother of the evil Emperor Wudi was kneeling on the ground at the moment and had to beg for mercy like a tortoise grandson, he sneered.


    The evil emperor saw that Lin Hao ridiculed himself. Instead of being angry, he realized that he still had a chance of life.


    For Emperor Wudi, the reason why he took more than a dozen of his brothers to take refuge in the monster family was not that this guy really worshipped the monster family.


    This guy doesn''t look up to the monster in his heart. In his opinion, the monster is a group of stupid, brainless monsters. What this guy really looks up to is the Terran.


    However, although he wanted to stay in the Terran, but when he held his position, he met a group of fierce monsters. There was no way. This guy could only be forced to join the camp of the monsters.


    It''s for this reason that he has been working in the monster clan. However, this person will become. At the beginning, when the ruler of the monster clan forced him to attack the Terran camp, he was also very unhappy. In his opinion, it was a betrayal to the Terran. However, with the more and more Terran bases he captured, the family became more and more popular He realized that there was nothing wrong with doing this. In his opinion, if he didn''t come to capture the Terran territory, others would come to capture it. Since sooner or later he would be captured, it would be better to fall into his own hands rather than fall into others'' hands.


    Gradually, as this guy captured more and more Terran territory, he began to have a disdain for the Terran.


    In the past, this guy thought that the Terran was a noble and powerful race, but that''s because this guy used to be a noble of the Terran. He always dealt with the noble of the Terran. What he saw was the best side of the Terran.


    However, when he found that there were many illiterate and even weak human beings in the territory of one human tribe after another he had conquered.


    This guy had a deep doubt about his past ideas. He began to hate his race. In his opinion, the Terran is not qualified to live in this world. The reason is very simple. In his eyes, the Terran is a cowardly and stupid race. What qualification does this race have to live in this world?


    After realizing this, the traitor launched a fierce attack on his own race, and he began to fall in love with the feeling of being a traitor. For him, maybe only by thoroughly integrating into the life of being a traitor can he realize the pleasure of being a human being.


    Of course, these thoughts were deeply hidden in his subconscious by the evil emperor Wu. However, he didn''t know that it was useless for him to hide his thoughts so well, because Canggou could easily invade his brain and steal the secrets in his brain.


    When Lin Hao learned all this, he didn''t have an angry look on his face, which made Canggou feel very strange. At this time, Lin Hao had a little interest in this shameless evil emperor Wu, and even gave up the idea of killing each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5581

    "For the sake of your strong desire for survival, I can spare you, but you have to answer me a question first. I want to know how much knowledge I am interested in is in your brain!"


    Lin Hao said to make a wink at the evil emperor who combined with himself. Then, the evil emperor split from Lin Hao''s body.


    The newly split evil emperor looked like a hellish devil, whose body was covered with solid reddish brown armor.


    Moreover, as soon as this guy appeared, he put one of his paws on the neck of the evil emperor Wu. Seeing this scene, the evil emperor Wu could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I will tell you exactly what you want to know. I have a great talent for spiritual control. I can give you all my knowledge, like the spiritual space you just wanted to learn. If you want to learn, I can give it to you."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he nodded and thought, well, it seems that this guy is a guy with a strong desire for survival, and he also knows how to use his knowledge to make him escape. Well, it seems that what this guy said is really right. Killing him is not good for me. Since that''s the case, I might as well stay here It''s a dog''s life for this guy!


    After the evil emperor nagged in front of Lin Hao for a long time, Lin Hao spoiled her and waved.


    "That''s enough. You''ve said so much that my ears can hear you. I tell you, I just want to ask you one thing now. If you know, Congratulations, you can live. If you don''t know, your end will be the same as your brothers!"


    "Say, I promise you


    After hearing this, Emperor Wu suddenly nodded his head.


    And Lin Hao didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with this guy. He put his hand on the shoulder of the evil emperor Wu and asked him.


    "I don''t think you have a low status among the evil elements. You should know where the granary of the elite demon and beast Corps is?"


    In fact, Emperor Wu didn''t know about it.


    But he knew that as long as he dared to say no, his head would immediately fall to the ground. Moreover, after his head fell to the ground, his body would continue to serve Lin Hao for many years. For the evil emperor Wu, it was a way of death that he could not accept.


    There''s no way. This guy just turns his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, great Xia. I don''t know about it, but Lord demon Oh, no, it''s the damned devil traitor. I can help you find out the secret from him


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he became interested. He knew the ability of the evil Emperor Wudi, and he also knew that he had this ability. However, at this time, Lin Hao still had to look at the evil Emperor Wudi with a look of disbelief.


    "Do you really have that ability? No, I don''t believe you. What if you cheat me and treat me as a monkey? Forget it, you''d better be the king of bones


    After saying this, Lin Hao made a neck wiping gesture to the evil emperor. When the evil emperor Wu saw that Lin Hao''s people were going to fight, this guy was so scared that he even had to pee. He quickly begged Lin Hao for mercy.


    "Daxia, I can show you my unique skill now. It''s not too late to kill me after you see it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5582

    At this time, Lin Hao looked at the evil emperor Wu who knelt on the ground and begged for his own mercy. His eyes changed a little. In Lin Hao''s opinion, maybe this guy can be used. If it is used well, then everyone''s dilemma can be solved in this moment.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao nodded to the guy kneeling on the ground.


    "I can forgive you, but I also hope that you can understand your responsibilities. You must make it clear that this is my favor to you. If you have just suspected slighting me, then I will take away the favor without hesitation. Do you know what I mean?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Wu did not dare to raise his head. This guy just bowed respectfully to the place where Lin Hao was. That''s all.


    When Lin Hao saw that the evil emperor had surrendered, he asked him to stand up. However, as soon as this guy got up, Lin Hao took advantage of his carelessness to put a little bit of body protection power into his mouth. At this time, the evil emperor was also a bitter model. In his opinion, he had been loyal to Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao still didn''t believe him. He even wanted to put a little bit of his body protection power into his mouth.


    However, although Emperor Wu was not happy about this, he did not dare to complain. He knew that if he dared to complain now, Lin Hao would kill him!


    Lin Hao just nodded at him.


    When Lin Hao saw that he had done such an excessive thing, the evil emperor Wu didn''t dare to do anything about it. Then he put down his heart to deal with the evil emperor.


    "Evil emperor, you don''t have to be so nervous. Just now I sent my body protection power to this guy''s mouth, but this guy doesn''t know how to resist. If so, it seems that he will be loyal to me. For this kind of guy who will be loyal, I don''t think we need to be so vigilant, do you think?"


    After hearing this, the evil emperor just nodded to Lin Hao, but his hands were still on the neck of the evil emperor Wu.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew it. He knew that the evil emperor was very alert, but no wonder these evil spirits had surrendered, and their loyalty was not very reliable.


    But the book goes back to the true story. Although Lin Hao doesn''t think the loyalty of these heretics is very reliable, Lin Hao thinks this guy''s skills are very reliable.


    When Lin Hao easily brought an enemy under his command, Lao Wu had already fallen into a bitter battle. Originally, Lao Wu didn''t need to fall into such a bitter battle, but what he could do was that the devil would kill him as soon as he made a move. He hoped to force Lao Wu to fight against him with his own extinction. Er Lao Wu also had no way. He knew that the devil would die together I''m fighting with myself. If I don''t think about it quickly, I''ll lose my life here.


    "Grandma, I see that the walls made up of these spiritual powers are getting closer and closer to me. If I don''t think about it quickly, my life will be lost here today!"


    Old five also has anxious time, especially arrived this burning eyebrow time, he is anxious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5583

    Old five''s talent is to control the spirit power just like the devil. But now old five finds that the spirit power control skill of the devil is much better than that of him. If he confronts with the devil, then it''s him who will suffer!


    After realizing this, the fifth learned to be good. He changed his previous fighting strategy, no longer bumped into the devil, but bumped into the devil with physical attack!


    The devil is also a cruel man. When he saw that old five unexpectedly took this kind of attack, the devil frowned and said to old five.


    "Damn it! It''s really a bit interesting. I thought you would go all out with me, but I never thought that at the end of the day, you were as scared as me! "


    "Are you afraid, too? Hum! In my opinion, you are not afraid. If you are really afraid, how can you still put such a terrible array in front of me? "


    Old five see this demon Zun unexpectedly not from back two steps, his heart rose a burst of ecstasy, in old five''s view, this demon Zun may really be afraid of his heart.


    At this time, the devil also felt that he was not fighting against a lunatic who didn''t want to die. It seemed that the old five pulled out his body protection power.


    The spirit power of body protection was originally used to protect the practitioner''s body. It was the last line of defense for the practitioner.


    But now Lao Wu can''t manage so much. For Lao Wu, as long as he can eliminate his enemies, that''s a good way. He doesn''t care what the body protection power can protect himself!


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to a dull sound, the arm mixed with old five''s spirit power of body protection hit the head of the evil devil.


    Then, the evil devil felt as if there was some liquid left on his forehead, and this guy reached out and found that his forehead was covered with blood.


    When he saw the evil scene, he knew that he was playing with the evil family!


    ¡°**£¡ Old man, are you crazy? Do you really want to die here? "


    "Dead? No, I''m going to die with you. I''ve lived for thousands of years. Life to me is just a series of numbers. I don''t care. But if I can take you to hell before I die, that''s what I want! "


    "Damn it! You crazy dog, I think you are really crazy


    At this time, the evil devil finally realized what kind of monster he had provoked. He found that there was no reason in his eyes.


    The fifth is like an angry Beast. He has to look at the devil. But when he writes about the devil, he finds that he is a little unstable.


    Seeing this scene, the evil devil shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, just, just, I admit, I''m not your opponent. If I die here, everything I want will disappear. You''ve lived for thousands of years and done everything you want, but I''ve only lived for 500 years. I don''t want to die here with you!"


    Then he waved his hand to lift the blockade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5584

    When the boss and the deputy commander in chief fight together, Lin Hao and the fifth have entered an ancient altar under the leadership of the skeletal emperor who is responsible for exploring the way.


    The construction of these ancient altars should have been a few hundred square meters before the end of time.


    But when he went through the labyrinth like buildings at the top of these altars and entered the top layer of the altars, Lin Hao was shocked. He found that the altar, which was deeply buried in the ground, was like a world elsewhere. There was a vast space in the altar!


    "Is this the ancient altar of monsters? How could it be so grand? In my opinion, it doesn''t look like an ancient altar at all, but a refuge built by monsters under the doomsday volcano! "


    As soon as Lao Wu heard this, he shook his head with a smile.


    "Fourth brother, you are lack of insight. No, I tell you, this ancient altar is not the product of the existence after the doomsday volcano. Well, when this ancient altar appeared on the Xuanwu continent, our Terrans were still the food of the monster family at that time. Moreover, this doomsday volcano appeared many years after the appearance of the ancient altar."


    When Lao Wu said this, Lin Hao saw a look of shame on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew it. He knew that Lao Wu must feel ashamed. You should know that discovering the secret of the altar was the task they had to complete after they entered the monster jungle.


    But when they enter the monster jungle for thousands of years, they feel that their original goal is absurd.


    The ancient altar hidden under the doomsday volcano was not found by the old men in white for a long time. In the end, the old men in white could only give up this seemingly ridiculous plan.


    But old five and others did not expect that the seemingly non-existent ancient altar was covered by the doomsday volcano.


    At this moment, when Lin Hao saw one of the ancient altars hidden under the doomsday volcano, Lao Wu told him that there were many such altars.


    However, they are superimposed one layer after another, and with the current strength of the demons and beasts, they can open at most two or three altars under Mount doomsday.


    As for those ancient altars hidden deeper, it is estimated that even the most ferocious warriors of the monster clan can not be found.


    At this time, after listening to Lao Wu''s story, Lin Hao had a lot of question marks in his heart.


    "Lao Wu, why do the demons and beasts try their best to find the ancient altars left by their ancestors? Is it true that the monsters want to learn from the ancient altars left by their ancestors to find some secrets that can make the race powerful


    "No, brother four, if that''s the case, you''d better think about the monsters. The reason why they try so hard to find the ancient altar is to revive their ancestors. Even if one is resurrected, then we Terrans have to face monsters with demon Zun or even demon God level strength!"


    Lin Hao was surprised by the old five''s words. At this time, Lin Hao knew that he would never let these altars see the sun again. Otherwise, once the demon and beast clan really found a way to revive the ancient demon and beast, the Terran would face great disaster.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao decided to do something!


    At this time, Lin Hao closed his eyes and frowned for a long time. Then, he released the evil emperor from his body and gave a decisive order.


    "Destroy this altar! At all costs


    As soon as the evil emperor heard this, he turned around and nodded to Lin Hao. Then, the evil emperor''s body was covered with reddish brown armor.


    And the five skeletal emperors who followed them also joined in the destruction. They saw that Lin Hao had decisively ordered to destroy the ancient altar.


    The old five standing on the side didn''t say a word. Lin Hao thought that maybe the old five also knew that once the monsters revived the ancient monsters in the altar, they would face a problem. So, he didn''t stop them.


    "Fourth brother, you destroyed this ancient altar. I don''t have any opinions, but I have only two immature suggestions."


    "Lao Wu, you are serious. You have studied these ancient altars for hundreds of years. You are the expert in terms of experience."


    At this time, the fifth put forward two suggestions to Lin Hao. First, he asked Lin Hao not to damage the murals around the altar. These murals must be taken down completely. If the fifth wants to collect the murals, he can still keep them.


    Second, he asked Lin Hao to take care of his own safety when he was engaged in sabotage. After all, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the ancient altar, although countless monsters and witches had come here before to revive their ancestors, they ended up in failure.


    But this doesn''t mean that Lin Hao''s saboteurs can''t let an ancient monster come alive because they accidentally touched any mechanism.After hearing this, Emperor Lin Hao Ran to the site and ordered the demolition.


    Under the command of Lin Hao, the wall mural around the center of the altar was torn down for the first time. However, there are some shallow traces behind the mural, which are completely consistent with the patterns on the mural.


    However, when these murals were dismantled, two strange things happened.


    The first strange thing is that there seems to be no gap on the ground, there are two crystal coffins out of thin air, and the crystal coffin is filled with two thin monster guards who are nearly three meters tall.


    At the same time, this seemingly empty and huge space was reduced to an altar with only tens of thousands of square meters in an instant.


    "No! Fourth brother! It''s really my fault that I wanted you to protect these murals just now? Now the ancient monsters hidden in this altar will be resurrected by us! "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was surprised at first. Then, Lin Hao swallowed his saliva and said to the old five standing on the side.


    "What shall we do now? Get out of here, or ask elder brother to support them? "


    The fifth saw that Lin Hao was a little scared, so he said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, it''s true that the heart disease still needs the heart medicine doctor, and the solution still needs the person who tied the bell. Since we have awakened these two ancient monsters, we need to clean them up, too!"


    Old five finish saying this, reached out and patted Lin Hao''s shoulder, his this action is to tell Lin Hao this little meaning is OK.


    However, the current situation is not optimistic, when the old five put his hand on Lin Hao''s shoulder and patted a few times, the two ancient monsters lying in the crystal coffin floated up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5585

    "Evil emperor, don''t hurry to dismantle it. Hurry up and form a defensive array with those skeletal emperors. This time, we''ll meet a tough stubble!"


    When Lin Hao saw that the evil emperor was still following his instructions to demolish the ancient altars with the skeletal emperors, he was very angry.


    Grandma''s, the evil emperor''s brain is not as good as the skeleton king. If the skeleton king is here, then he doesn''t need me to say, he knows to follow the skeleton emperors to defend the enemy.


    However, the evil emperor is erlengzi. When he saw that these two ancient monsters were floating from the coffin, he was still tearing down the ancient altar. Was this guy born as a contractor in his last life?


    Lin Hao is tucking up his mind. Make complaints about the emperor and the five bones.


    These five skeletal emperors are all strong men with strength around two levels of demon emperors. Moreover, their strength is about 70% of that before their death.


    It seems that the skeleton king is biased, and even sent a small group of the top fighting forces in the team here to help Lin Hao deal with the enemies of doomsday volcano.


    In fact, when Lin Hao saw that the king was so partial to himself, he wanted to reprimand him.


    But now he doesn''t have this idea. After all, he is a strong enemy. Lin Hao feels that even if he uses a little top combat power, he has no shame.


    However, what surprised Lin Hao was that the two ancient monsters didn''t rush to attack after they were resurrected. They just floated quietly in the air, just like two motionless clouds.


    "It''s strange that these two guys have come back to life, but why didn''t they attack us?"


    "Fourth brother, in my opinion, these two guys haven''t fully recovered. After all, they have been in the ancient altar for so long. Who knows how long it will take them to wake up?"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was happy. He said softly with a smile.


    "Isn''t this a good chance for us to attack them?"


    Old five didn''t agree to Lin Hao''s request this time, although old five was the most hot tempered of the five old men in white.


    But he is also the most calm one on the battlefield. He knows that now is not the time for nonsense.


    "No way, fourth brother. Now try to use your external spirit power to investigate these two ancient monsters. You will know why I don''t agree to let you attack."


    Lin Hao didn''t wait for old five to finish, so he used his inner and outer spirit power to investigate the two ancient monsters floating in the air. The result of doing so surprised him, and he found that his spirit power actually passed through the two ancient monsters.


    You know, Lin Hao''s psychic power can sense the living and dead. But this time, his psychic power goes directly through the two ancient monsters, which naturally makes Lin Hao feel a little incredible.


    Five see Lin Hao aware of this fact, his face on a cloud of doubt, five explained with a smile.


    "Well, do you find that your psychic power can''t detect the existence of these two guys?"


    Lin Hao nodded, but he didn''t interrupt Lao Wu.


    "That''s right, because these two guys are not alive at all. They are dead. Well, to be exact, these two ancient monsters are the products of protecting their mausoleums made by those living in ancient times. Therefore, your external spiritual power can''t detect their existence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5586

    When Lin Hao heard this, he didn''t know what to do. After all, it was the first time that he met such a tough enemy.


    At the moment, when Lao Wu and Lin Hao don''t know how to deal with these monster guards, the monster guard floating on their left suddenly opens his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Hao and Lao Wu''s spirit power detected the existence of this guy.


    Good boy! This guy has the strength of the fourth level demon emperor?


    When Lin Hao was fed back the information by the external spirit power, his hair stood up at the moment. He found that the monster guard was not simple. The reason was that this guy''s strength reached the peak level of a level 4 demon emperor.


    Moreover, according to Lao Wu''s description, this guy is not fully awake now. If he is fully awake, then his strength will only be higher than now!


    "Grandma, now that I''ve met such a good guy, I can''t play cards according to the rules. Fifth, you watch here first. I''ll go over and feel the bottom of this guy myself. I want to see how strong this guy is in the end!"


    Lin Hao did not hesitate to rush up. Of course, Lin Hao was not so stupid that he had to take the lead. Naturally, the task of taking the lead should be handed over to the five skeletal emperors.


    "Crack!"


    Just, let Lin Hao feel inconceivable is, when the five bones of the emperor rushed to the guard beast in front of, this guard beast next to a monster also opened his eyes.


    And when these two guys wake up at the same time, the next scene is even more incredible.


    I saw these two guys open their hands at the same time, one hand to grasp the head of a skeletal emperor, and then a sudden force on the palm of the hand crushed the heads of the four skeletal emperors!


    The rest of the skeleton emperor wanted to escape, but was caught by two guards at the same time. His limbs were torn to pieces!


    Lin Hao, who is behind the skeletal emperors, reacts quickly. Otherwise, his own life will be taken away by the two guards!


    "Grandma! What kind of monster is this! Actually have such strength, old five, did you think of a way? "


    Lin Hao saw that the two guards had such strength. He didn''t dare to be tough, so he quickly turned around and asked Lao Wu Dao.


    But Lao Wu is also the first time to encounter such a difficult thing, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, with his past research on ancient monsters, Lao Wu soon came up with a solution.


    "Shield your own spiritual power, and compress the spiritual power in your body to the extreme. In this way, maybe these two guards will not see you!"


    As soon as Lao Wu finished his words, he compressed the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. Although it''s disgraceful, don''t mention it.


    When Lao Wu did so, the two guards did not stare at Lao Wu any more. They just turned around to stare at Lin Hao at the same time.


    Grandma, you are so cunning, but I am not a fool!


    Lin Hao saw that this move was useful, and he and the evil emperor concealed their spiritual power in a short time. At this time, the two guards seemed to be unaware of the zombies. They just walked around the huge ancient altar, trying to find the trace of the three.


    But Lin Hao and others are very smart. They see two guards move their bodies, and they also change their positions. In this way, five people play the game of "hide and seek" in the huge ancient altar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5587

    It''s easy for the two monsters to use their brute force when they meet with each other.


    "Lao Wu, what should we do now? Can you only hide your own breath? "


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way. Don''t worry. I''ve met this situation many times before, but I''ve survived. So, don''t worry. We''ll be safe this time!"


    Seeing that Lin Hao was worried, he comforted him with a smile.


    However, Lin Hao is not a fool. He knows that old five said these words just to comfort himself, because Lin Hao knows that old five always thought the ancient relics of monsters were a joke.


    But he has never seen the remains of monsters in the jungle for hundreds of years.


    People always have doubts about things they have never seen before. It is for this reason that Lin Hao concludes that Lao Wu has never met these guards before.


    What he says to himself now is just to comfort himself.


    But even so, Lin Hao will not expose the old five''s lies. He understands that this is the last bit of trust for the old five. If he exposes the old five''s lies, he will not have the confidence to continue to fight.


    In the process of hide and seek with Jinwei monsters, Lin Hao has always kept a very close contact with Canggou.


    "Canggou, just like me, you saw these two guards tearing apart the skeleton of the great emperor. Then I ask you, did you analyze anything from these battle data?"


    "Yes, I found that both of them are very sensitive to the spirit power!"


    If Lin Hao didn''t need the help of Canggou to deal with these two guards, he would have scolded Canggou!


    At this time, Lin Hao held back his anger and continued to ask.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I know about it, but what I don''t understand now is, what are the weaknesses of these two guards?"


    "Weakness? In fact, I didn''t analyze this. However, master, you can ask the skeleton king to send several skeleton emperors to have a try. Maybe through many times of military confrontation, I can analyze the weakness of these two guards? "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    You know, although there are about 30 skeletal emperors in the hands of the skeletal king, these skeletal emperors are very important strategic resources. They are not used to destroy and play at will.


    However, Canggou doesn''t seem to care about it. For Canggou, only protecting Lin Hao''s life is the most important thing. As for the situation in the front battlefield, he doesn''t care.


    In the view of Canggou, although the skeletal emperor is a scarce resource, this so-called scarce resource is made from corpses. Therefore, Canggou does not cherish the skeletal emperor very much.


    But when Lin Hao thought about things, he thought more than Canggou. He knew that if he let the skeleton King transfer the skeleton emperor from the front line again, the whole front line would be tight. At that time, once the front line collapsed, the whole canglan dynasty would be threatened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5588

    "No! Now that the front line is tight, I must not do such mindless things. I will never let the king of bones send me any more. Now, we have to rely on our own brains to solve this problem. "


    Lin Hao is a smart man. When he made up his mind not to transfer the skeletal emperor from the front line, he began to use his wisdom to deal with the two guards.


    As the saying goes, if you want to plant flowers, they will not bloom, but if you don''t want to plant willows, they will become shade.


    When Lin Hao played hide and seek with the two guards, he suddenly had a whim to inject a trace of spiritual power into a stone.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. When Lin Hao''s spirit power was in the stone, the two guard monsters jumped on it like dogs saw dung. But in the blink of an eye, the stone was smashed by the two guard monsters.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of directly grinding into lime. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao realized the bright spot.


    First of all, he knows that the attack means of the close guard monsters should rely on their own brute force. They seldom or never use the spiritual power in their bodies.


    Second, Lin Hao understood that as special creatures made by ancient monsters to protect ancient relics, these guard monsters did not have the facial features and perception that monsters should have.


    In other words, the two monsters are more powerful than the blind and the deaf.


    That is to say, in a certain distance around them, as long as there is spirit power, then the two guards will rush to destroy them!


    "I see. These two guys are only interested in things with spiritual power."


    "Master, you are so powerful that you can see the weakness of these two guys so quickly."


    Seeing that Lin Hao was aware of this, Canggou reminded him in his humble voice.


    But after Lin Hao heard Canggou''s words, he still didn''t understand.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, these two Jinwei monsters, who have strong sense ability to spirit power, should have no weakness now.


    Although they don''t have the facial features of monsters or Terrans, they are not easy to deal with just because of their strong psychic ability.


    "Master, you can try to inject the spiritual power in your body into the body of one of the monsters. In this way, they may fail because they can''t detect the spiritual power in their body?"


    "Canggou, you are really a boy. However, this action should be coordinated by senior five."


    Lin Hao thinks that Canggou''s method is very reliable. In his opinion, in the face of such a powerful monster, only the sword can win.


    "Lao Wu, I think we can inject the spiritual power in our own body into the bodies of these two close guard monsters. In that case, we may be able to destroy them!"


    Leng five shook his head, and then it was Lao Yi.


    "Well, it''s a good idea, but it''s too risky. Don''t you see that these two melee monsters have a strong sense of spiritual power? If we want to put the psychic power into their bodies, we can only find a way to get close to them. If there is a little negligence when we input the psychic power, then we will lose our lives! "


    When Lin Hao saw that the old five didn''t agree with his method, he didn''t feel lost. At this time, Lin Hao thought of a more crazy idea and decided to implement it himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5589

    As the saying goes, do it yourself.


    Lin Hao thinks that since the fifth brother doesn''t agree with his plan, no matter how he tries to persuade him, it''s no use. He might as well go to battle himself and let the fifth brother see if his plan is useful.


    Of course, Lin Hao is not a fool, he can not take his own life to risk, but, take the evil emperor''s life to risk, Lin Hao still has full assurance.


    "Canggou, I think since senior five doesn''t agree, I should risk my life and let senior five know that my plan is actually useful."


    "Well, I think so, but, master, don''t you think it''s too dangerous to risk yourself?"


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao, who has always been a steady (afraid of death), became so brave this time, and his humble voice became serious.


    However, when Canggou just began to admire Lin Hao, Lin Hao''s words made Canggou''s Three Outlooks overturned.


    "It seems that the most dangerous place for me to get in touch with the demon is to increase the speed of the plan. So I want to get in touch with the demon in a short distance."


    Canggou saw that Lin Hao wanted the evil emperor to be a Death Squadron, so he couldn''t help turning a white eye at Lin Hao, but Lin Hao didn''t care.


    It is true that those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters. Lin Hao has been able to get to this point today. He does not know how many setbacks he has suffered. Can''t he bear the pale eye of Canggou now?


    "Yes, I have Sufeng pill. Once I take it, it can make the user speed up a hundred times in five seconds. Well, for the master''s bravery this time, I''ll take one million yuan!"


    "What! Canggou, you just go and get it! "


    "Master, I just charge a little agency fee. Well, if you think I''m expensive, I don''t have any problem. In this way, you can go to Nanjing market, which is 9000 kilometers away from here, where a Sufeng pill only costs 400000 yuan."


    When Lin Hao heard this, he didn''t say anything. He knew that Canggou was born to be a unscrupulous businessman. If he couldn''t compete with him, he had to pay.


    After getting the fast wind pill, Lin Hao called the evil emperor over.


    "Evil emperor, you can only succeed but not fail this time. However, you must be careful before you act. These two Jinwei demon emperors are very powerful. If you don''t take precautions, you will be torn up like the two skeletal emperors!"


    "Master, please don''t worry. I''ve fought countless battles and I''ve never been torn up by my opponent. Naturally, this time it''s the same."


    The evil emperor is also a pure man. Lin Hao feels that he has never been afraid since he knew the evil emperor.


    Therefore, it''s the best way to use the evil emperor''s character to be a Death Squadron.


    And when Lin Hao gives the speedwind elixir, which can improve the speed in a short time, to the evil emperor, this scene happens to be seen by Lao Wu.


    I saw five see this scene after a smile, and thought in my heart.


    It''s true that the fourth brother wants to let his own Yu Ling die. It''s a change of a gentleman. I think in another two or three hundred years, maybe the fourth brother will have more strength than the elder brother.


    After all, he is a resourceful man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5590

    "It seems that I made the right choice to accept him as an apprentice. This guy is not as weak as I imagined. He is a man who can achieve great things. I know that he is a cruel man!"


    When Lao Wu was still praising Lin Hao in his heart, the evil emperor had quietly approached the two guards with the fast wind elixir.


    Although the evil emperor is not afraid of death, after he saw the strength of the two guards, this guy also knew that the two guards were cruel people he could not attract.


    No way, evil emperor before taking speed wind pill, can only hide in a hundred meters away, quietly waiting for the chance to attack.


    Seeing this, Lin Hao didn''t inject some of his idle power into his body.


    Originally, Lin Hao wanted to help the evil emperor in this way, but the boy was self defeating. He suddenly spread out the two spiritual powers in his body.


    It''s no coincidence that it''s not a book. When Lin Hao radiates the spiritual power in his body, Lao Wu also starts to help. He also injects the spiritual power in his body into a huge stone at a very fast speed.


    That is to say, in the breathing Kung Fu, there are three giant stones injected with spiritual power in this huge ancient altar.


    And the two guards monster see this scene, is also Leng for a while, then immediately separate toward a boulder rushed past.


    "Boom! Boom


    With a loud sound, the stones that had been injected with spiritual power were smashed into powder in front of the crowd by the two guards.


    But the evil emperor''s hand is not slow. With the help of the fast wind elixir, he inputs Lin Hao''s spiritual power into one of the Jinwei monsters in the blink of an eye.


    But just when he wanted to inject Lin Hao''s spiritual power into the body of another Jinwei monster, he found that the Jinwei monster was staring at him as if it was possessed by a demon.


    Seeing this scene, the evil emperor did not dare to act rashly. He felt that he should be exposed now. If he attacked rashly again, he was afraid that his fate would be the same as those boulders.


    No way, evil emperor can only choose strategic retreat, so, Lin Hao spent millions of yuan to get the speed wind elixir also only let one of the guards beast was injected into their own spiritual power.


    When Lin Hao saw the queen withdraw, he couldn''t help sighing and waved his hand in the direction of the emperor. Lin Hao wanted to tell the emperor that the situation is critical now. It''s important for you to protect your life. I won''t blame you.


    But at the same time when Lin Hao waved to the evil emperor, suddenly, a magical scene appeared.


    I saw that the Jinwei monster, who was injected with Lin Hao''s spiritual power, even imitated Lin Hao''s action and raised his hand to wave it. Of course, this is not the most magical, the most incredible thing.


    When the guard beast raised his hand and waved, the guard beast standing opposite him knelt down immediately.


    "Canggou, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, both Lin Hao and Lao Wu are confused. They don''t know what happened.


    And Lin Hao is OK. After all, he has Canggou to ask.


    After analyzing the situation at the scene, Canggou told Lin Hao.


    "Master, I think after you injected your own spiritual power into the bodies of these two guards, you should have completely activated their bodies. Now they are yours!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5591

    After hearing Canggou''s words, Lin Hao was not sure that Canggou was right. After all, he and Lao Wu saw this kind of monster for the first time. If the Jinwei monster was just playing a routine with him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Lin Hao stepped back a few steps at this time.


    Then, he saw that the Jinwei monster also stepped back a few steps, but this time, the performance and action of the Jinwei monster were different from just now.


    When Lin Hao stopped, the Jinwei monster didn''t stop. But when Lin Hao sent out a command in his mind, hoping that the Jinwei monster would stop, the guy stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao had a whim to let this Jinwei monster go to another Jinwei monster.


    What makes Lin Hao feel incredible is that the Jinwei monster actually did it.


    When the guard monster came to another guard monster, he even patted another guard monster on the shoulder. In this way, the spirit power injected into this guy through the evil emperor was also injected into another guard monster through this guard monster''s body.


    Then, Lin Hao found that he could see the things around him through the vision of the two guard monsters.


    This scene, let Lin Hao feel very magical, in his view, he has this guard monster, and all this is like a dream.


    "Master, we are willing to follow your instructions and accept your rule!"


    When Lin Hao was still immersed in the incredible experience brought by the two guards, the two guards took the initiative to walk up to Lin Hao. They bent their bodies and knelt down on the ground to swear to Lin Hao.


    "Fourth brother, you are so lucky! It seems that you have found the secret to control these guards. "


    Although he was more than a thousand years old, he was surprised to see his life.


    But after Lin Hao inadvertently accepted the two guards, he thought of a very lethal idea in his mind. Lin Hao thought that since the two guards could be accepted by himself, the ancient monsters sleeping in the ancient ruins might also be accepted.


    "Suddenly, I think of a good way to change the situation."


    "What? Fourth brother, you think of it. Well, let''s hear it. Maybe I can give you some advice! "


    On hearing this, old five replied with a smile, but Lin Hao''s words made old five shiver.


    Lin Hao controls the two guard monsters and goes to the deeper ancient ruins. Then, he controls the two guard monsters carefully and replies.


    "I want to see if I can control some ancient monsters. If we can successfully control some ancient monsters, then we can gain absolute advantage in the next battle!"


    Lin Hao''s words haven''t finished yet. They have come to the next layer of ancient relics. However, this ancient relic is very crowded. Moreover, it is far less spacious than the previous one. Lin Hao sees that at least 200 stone coffins are placed in the crowded altar of ancient relics.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao turned his head and looked at Lao Wu with puzzled eyes and asked.


    "Lao Wu, you see there are so many stone coffins here. What are these stone coffins used for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5592

    "If you go back to your master, these sarcophagus are filled with guards like us. Master, you have passed the test of the ancient god GART. These guards in the sarcophagus are gifts he gave you."


    "Yes, master, when you accept this gift, you only need to open more relics through ceremony, then you can wake up the great God of GART!"


    Before Lin Hao''s words were finished, the two guards answered his question in an old and hoarse voice.


    If at ordinary times, Lin Hao would not even think about it. He would ask about the ritual method of opening the ruins from the mouth of the two guards, but this time Lin Hao had a heart.


    He knew that there was no free lunch at the end of the day. There were so many guard monsters under GALT''s hands. It seems that the ancient monsters and gods are not simple.


    If you don''t give something, it''s hard to revive it.


    "You tell me, if I want to resurrect, then what GART, then, what do I have to give?"


    "You only need to give your soul, master. Lord GART is generous. When you give your soul, you will become lord GART''s eternal servant, and we will continue to obey you, my master!"


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he really wanted to give the two guards a big mouth.


    But today''s Lin Hao is no longer the one who would be crazy when he met a little thing. He knows that the priority now is to find a way not to let GART come back to life.


    As for other things can be put on, in order to achieve this goal, Lin Hao took a deep breath and asked.


    "Wrong, you are all wrong. Lord GART doesn''t want to revive at this time. He wants to continue to meditate. Tell me, what can we do to completely destroy this ancient altar?"


    Lin Hao said to throw a glance at the fifth, and the fifth has been with Lin Hao for several months, he and Lin Hao have already had a tacit understanding.


    Two people only need a look to understand what each other is thinking. When the fifth saw Lin Hao''s eyes, he understood Lin Hao''s meaning.


    What Lin Hao means is that he thinks that since the two guards were made by the ancient evil god GART of the monster family, they may go crazy when they hear Lin Hao''s intention to destroy the altar. Therefore, they must find a way to stop them.


    Therefore, at this time, both Lin Hao and Lao Wu are very vigilant.


    As long as the two guards want to make small moves, then, old five and Lin Hao will immediately get rid of them.


    But what Lin Hao and Lao Wu did not expect was that these two Jinwei monsters were very obedient tool men.


    "Master, if you have a way, as long as you input the spiritual power into the bodies of the 200 guard monsters sleeping here, we can help you detonate them!"


    When the two Jinwei monsters said the way to destroy the ancient altar, the stones hanging on their heads in Lin Hao''s and Lao Wu''s heart slowly came down. However, to be honest, Lin Hao was still a little reluctant at this time.


    After all, for Lin Hao, these 200 guard monsters are all powerful fighting forces. It would be a pity to destroy them all here.


    When Lin Hao couldn''t make up his mind, Lao Wu yelled at him.


    "The fourth elder brother has left us little time to deal with the chaos."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5593

    Before Lin Hao left the ancient relics, he did not forget to turn his head to take a look at the guard monsters in the sarcophagus.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still reluctant to part with it? "


    The fifth saw that Lin Hao was reluctant to part with him, so he put out his hand and patted Lin Hao on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Can you give up? I think that if these close guard monsters can be left, even if only a part of them, it will be a great help to the frontal battlefield. As you know, the elite monsters in the frontal battlefield are attacking fiercely. We must try our best to stop them! "


    "Fourth brother, I know about it, but let''s talk about it. If you don''t want to give up the 200 guards, the ancient beast that is silent in the altar may be released by the Witches of the monster clan. Do you understand?"


    Lao Wu is not the kind of guy who likes to educate people. He always speaks to the point.


    Lin Hao listened to the old five''s words, he nodded, and then, to stand on his side of the two guards beast ordered.


    "I don''t think Lord yalte wants to wake up. You need to destroy this place completely! But you must remember that you are my servants. After destroying this place, you must come back to me. Do you understand? "


    After Lin Hao said this, he followed Lao Wu and others to leave without looking back. At this time, the two guards knelt down and kowtowed to the direction Lin Hao and others left.


    The speed of the two melee beasts is very fast, and they are made melee beasts. Therefore, the two guys have no feelings at all.


    So, they do things very quickly, but with a few breathing time, these two guys injected all the spiritual power Lin Hao gave them into the bodies of the other 205 guards.


    "Boom!"


    When all was over, Lin Hao felt that the ground under his feet had begun to shake.


    At this time, he looked back at the place where the volcano of doomsday collapsed before, but he found that the place had completely changed.


    After a loud noise, the place where the mount doomsday was originally located collapsed. Then, a huge wave came from the ground and wrapped the ruins of the mount Doomsday in it. This scene happened in just one minute.


    When people see the great changes in just one minute, people''s mentality will also change.


    "This place is gone?"


    Seeing that the place where the doomsday volcano is located has become a vast ocean, Lin Hao stretched out his hand to scratch his head.


    "Yes, this place has completely disappeared. It''s a way for the ancient monsters to protect themselves. When the people who enter the ancient altars want to destroy their bodies, these guys will hide their bodies by changing the landform. Thanks to our fast walking, otherwise, you and I will be involved in the torrent now."


    Old five is very calm, he did not forget to take out a dry cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    While Lao Wu was enjoying his cigarettes, several dazzling white beams of light came down from the sky in front of Lin Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was like a cat who was infuriated. He activated his spiritual power in his breathing. However, the fifth man standing beside Lin Hao didn''t seem to see anything and didn''t take action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5594

    "Senior five, there''s an enemy coming. Why don''t you take precautions?"


    When Lin Hao saw that old five was standing leisurely in the same place, he asked suspiciously.


    On hearing this, Lao Wu was happy. He was also the middle-level Emperor Wu. In addition, he had lived in such a dangerous place as the monster jungle for hundreds of years.


    So, this guy''s awareness of danger is much stronger than Lin Hao.


    He uses his own intuition to judge whether the guy is the enemy or not. According to the past experience, Lao Wu''s judgment is very accurate.


    See old five and don''t want to hand of meaning, Lin Hao also can dull stand at one side.


    At this time, those dazzling white beams also fell from the sky in front of Lin Hao and Lao Wu.


    When these white beams fell in front of the crowd, Lin Hao could see their true colors clearly. It turned out that these white beams were the ultimate guards.


    Moreover, these several guard monsters knelt in front of Lin Hao one after another at the moment of appearance, kneeling and saluting to him and Lao Wu.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao knew that this guy should be the two guard monsters he had tamed and the companions brought out by the guard monsters.


    "Don''t you mean that you need to sacrifice more than 200 guards to completely destroy the altar and let Lord yalte fall asleep?"


    Lin Hao felt puzzled at this time, so he lowered his head and asked.


    "Master, that''s true. However, when we destroyed the ancient relics, we found that not all the guard beasts need to sacrifice. So we kept some of them and brought them to our master."


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, the mystery in his heart was solved. At this time, Lin Hao felt that he had picked up a treasure. These guards were not only powerful.


    Moreover, their brains are also very smart. These guys know how to save their strength.


    Now Lin Hao has 12 guard monsters, which means that he has a combat power that can not be underestimated. However, Lin Hao has a lot of ghost ideas in his mind. After getting so many guard monsters, others will rush to the main battlefield at the first time.


    But Lin Hao didn''t do it. He suddenly thought of a good way,


    "by the way, who knows what Lord yalte looks like?"


    These guards were made by yalte to guard the altar for him. They naturally knew yalte''s appearance. With the help of these guards, Lin Hao soon became yalte.


    Old five is a smart man. When he saw this scene, he said to Lin Hao with a smile.


    "What? Fourth brother, do you want to give those monsters a fisheye


    "That''s right. I''m just going to take these close guard monsters and plunge them into the enemy''s heart nest. Before, these elite monsters and beasts of the army, but I''ve worked hard enough. Now, I''m going to show them my strength!"


    At this time, Lin Hao thought of a good way to catch up with Lin Gan.


    However, old five is not stupid. He is afraid of being identified, so he becomes a guard monster. He also mingles with the guard monster and rushes to a nearby elite monster camp with Lin Hao to do damage. When it comes to damage, old five is an expert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5595

    Lin Hao understood that these elite monsters were all masters with strong hierarchy. When they met their superiors, they would be as obedient as a dog.


    And Lin Hao and old five just make use of this point of elite monster to be able to successfully mix into their barracks.


    "General, the investigation monster in our barracks found that there was a high-energy reaction in the southwest. Should we be ready for battle?"


    When Lin Hao and Lao Wu with a group of guard monsters towards a camp of elite monsters, the commander of the camp is busy studying the map on the table.


    After hearing this, he looked up impatiently at his subordinates, and then ordered.


    "Grandma, we''ve been in the state of war every day recently. We didn''t get ready for war that day? You tell the attacking troops that if these guys who are flying towards us are hostile, they should be shot down immediately! "


    Before the commander had finished, a signalman rushed in from outside the tent.


    The messenger was out of breath. He ran into the room and after a while gasped.


    "Hoo Hoo! General, no No


    The monster general frowned as soon as he heard this.


    "What''s the matter with you? Speak slowly. This day won''t fall down!"


    "General, there''s a lot of people coming here this time! They are ancient gods revived from ancient relics. You know the position and strength of ancient gods. Let''s meet them quickly! "


    "Grandma! What are you jerks doing here? Go out to meet you


    The monster general was very happy to learn that there was a monster of ancient level.


    You should know that this general is only a major general in the monster family. It''s very difficult for a guy of this level to see the ancient monster even if he wants to see the deputy commander in chief.


    Under the leadership of this monster general, the monsters in the barracks only took a few minutes to set up a welcome queue in the barracks.


    At this time, Lin Hao and others have already flew over the camp. At this time, when Lin Hao saw the army of monsters that looked like ants under him, he said with a smile to the old five who was flying beside him.


    "Five, let''s attack now! If we attack now, we''ll be able to take these guys by surprise! "


    If at ordinary times, old five is afraid to dive down and use his own spirit power to make a spirit pill to launch a bombing attack on this monster camp!


    However, this time old five was different. He looked down at the barracks. Then he shook his head and said to Lin Hao.


    "There''s no need. The barracks should be led by a monster with the rank of major general. I estimate that the monster in the barracks is about 100000 at most, and the strength of the commander of the major general is no more than the top level of the demon emperor. If we kill them, we will frighten the snake!"


    On hearing this, Lin Hao nodded abruptly.


    "Well, you''re right. What do you think we should do now


    "Simple, since these guys have already set up a battle to welcome us in their own territory, I don''t think we can let these guys stand in the cold. You listen to me, let''s eat and drink. That''s all. I want to see how the food of the demon army is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5596

    "Yes! Fifth, since you have already opened the golden mouth, I will do it naturally. Today, let''s have a taste of the food of the monster army. "


    At the suggestion of old five, Lin Hao gave up his mind. At this time, he and old five landed in the monster camp together from the sky.


    As Lin Hao is now the emperor of Wu with medium level strength, his appearance is also full of style.


    Besides, in order to show the powerful appearance of the ancient monsters, Lin Hao bought two elixirs from Canggou before he went down.


    Although this kind of pill is not expensive, it can play the role of deceiving the tiger.


    As long as you take this pill, then the user''s external power can be maintained at about 100 times for a long time.


    Although, this kind of psychic power will not enhance the strength of the user.


    But, that is magnified more than a hundred times, the exoteric spirit power will still make the surrounding monsters scared.


    "Master, you can rest assured that this kind of elixir, which can enhance the spirit breath, will not enhance your strength, but think about it, you are now in the name of a monster! Besides, as long as these monsters feel the powerful spiritual power in your body, they will kowtow to you! "


    "Well, I''ll believe you for a while, but I''m ahead of you! If the elixir is effective, then I don''t want to return it to you! "


    Hearing this, Canggou was not happy. At this time, Canggou shook his head.


    "Master, this is your fault. You are deliberately picking on me! What''s more, I won''t return anything I sell. I won''t return it to you! "


    See Canggou played a rogue, Lin Hao also did not do, he can only and old five together take this pill, and then, from the sky.


    When Lin Hao and Lao Wu took the pill at the same time, their spiritual power increased by more than 100 times in a moment, which made Lin Hao and other people have a strong sense of oppression on the demons kneeling on the ground when they fell from the sky.


    That is to say, when Lin Hao fell from the sky, these monsters were no longer kneeling on the ground, but they were lying on the ground collectively.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hao was still puzzled. He thought, it''s strange that this pill really has such a strong effect after taking it?


    Just now, these guys were still kneeling on the ground. Why, now that I don''t see them for a while, they are all lying on the ground and are going to throw themselves at me?


    Seeing Lin Hao''s puzzled face, Lao Wu stood beside him and said to him in a low voice.


    "These monsters adore the ancient monsters. For them, the ancient monsters are gods. After you and I took the elixir just now, our spiritual power increased a hundred times in an instant. For them, our current strength is equal to the level of demon Zun. Yes, can these monsters not be scared down £¿¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Hao nodded abruptly. However, in his opinion, these monsters are too counsellors. When they encounter such a small thing, they will lie down and throw themselves to the ground.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, it is inconceivable that the demon and beast legion with this primitive hierarchical concept can fight against the advanced Terran system for tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5597

    The monster major general saw Lin Hao and others appear in his barracks with the posture of king in the world, and this guy welcomed him with a smile.


    "Lord demon, I don''t know what instructions you have for your coming?"


    After hearing this, Lin Hao didn''t answer immediately. He just raised his mouth, and then, with a sneer, he walked past the monster major general.


    At this time, the reason why Lin Hao was so cold was that Lao Wu taught him.


    Old five told Lin Hao that these high-level ancient monsters are guys who think highly of themselves. In their eyes, only they can be regarded as having full strength and strength. As for others, they can be ignored. In the eyes of high-level monsters, only they deserve the best treatment.


    In Lin Hao''s opinion, there is no difference between the style of these high-level monsters and some scum of the Terran. Anyway, they are all things that bastards will do.


    The major general of the demon and beast army is also very cheap. This guy doesn''t want to talk to Lin Hao. He knows that he must be a big man.


    So, this guy smilingly went to the old five into the guard monster in front of asked.


    "My Lord, what is the big man who just passed me?"


    As soon as Lao Wu heard this, he was surprised.


    Because at this time, the fifth noticed that because of his own carelessness, a gold bracelet on his arm was not hidden.


    This thing is only used by the advanced Wudi of the human race. If the careful monster sees this scene, it will surely treat him as a spy sent by the enemy.


    Unfortunately, this monster major general has no brain.


    When he saw the gold bracelet, it froze for a while, and then, this guy mistook the gold bracelet of old five for the spoils of old five.


    After mistaking the other party''s bracelet for booty, the guy smilingly went to the old five and asked.


    Originally, Lao Wu was too lazy to pay attention to this guy, but he thought that if he and Lin Hao pretended to be indifferent to others, then he would arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    Therefore, when the monster major general came to him, the fifth prefect slapped him in the face!


    "Pa!"


    Just a crisp sound! Heze monster major general was slapped by the old five and turned around several times.


    However, this monster major general is also cheap. This guy has been slapped in the face, but he still looks at old five with a smile.


    "My Lord, did I do something wrong just now?"


    "Of course you''ve done something wrong, you lowly idiots. After all these years, have you forgotten the etiquette of welcoming Lord yalte?"


    "What? Do you mean the man who came to our camp is the man who is said to have defeated the human army? "


    After hearing this, the monster major general''s eyes radiated light. The fifth man bet that he would not be so happy even if he received the order of his official promotion.


    "I Of course, I haven''t forgotten. I''m going to kiss the adult''s toes. "


    The monster major general said that he had to run to Lin Hao like a gust of wind. Then he lowered his body to kiss Lin Hao''s toes.


    Seeing this scene, old five was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the welcome ceremony of the monsters for the ancient monsters was so heavy!


    Moreover, the fifth is worried about whether Lin Hao can adapt immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5598

    When the monster general knelt on the ground and used his mouth to kiss Lin Hao''s toes, Lin Hao reached out and touched the monster general''s head, then said to him with a smile.


    "Enough, you have satisfied me enough. Now, please raise your head and accept my orders."


    Lin Hao said these words in a certain way. He looked like a big man.


    Seeing this scene, old five''s heart slowly fell down. He thought, this Lin Hao really didn''t disappoint me. I thought that he could not control the scene, and even cause the suspicion of this monster major general!


    It turns out that old five is still thinking too much. Lin Hao is not so stupid, and the monster major general is so smart.


    When Lin Hao gained the trust of the monster major general, he began to complete his plan.


    First of all, in front of all the monsters, Lin Hao pretended to sing in a language that even he could not understand. The reason why he wanted to do so was to imitate the tradition that the high-level of the brainless monsters could sing before fighting.


    Lin Hao knows that the monster tribe is a tribe that cares about tradition very much. If he doesn''t do so, then these monsters will doubt him.


    When Lin Hao finished singing these random songs, the monsters on the scene sighed.


    "Oh, it''s really a ballad from the cause. Although we can''t understand it, we can feel that our body is full of strength!"


    "That''s not true. This is Lord yalte himself singing for us! Do you know what Lord yalte does? The history created by others is a part of the civilization of our monsters


    Five heard this, he was trembling with laughter, in fact, even five have to admire Lin Hao this guy''s ability to make up, this liar Lin Hao is really the first.


    At this time, after Lin Hao finished singing, he turned around and said to the monster major general kneeling behind him.


    "Go, what do you want me to do?"


    That monster major general''s brain is not easy to use originally, this guy listened to Lin Hao''s words and then suddenly shook his head.


    "You want to destroy the traitor around you, you fool? Now, there are a lot of Terran guys pretending to be our demons, so you have to destroy them. Do you understand? "


    "What? Dear Lord yalte, do you mean that there are already human troops infiltrating around us? This It''s impossible. You know, the armies of the noble monster clan identify each other through a special spiritual power rune, which is a secret that the Terrans don''t know! "


    As soon as Lin Hao heard this, he was inspired. At this time, Lin Hao thought.


    Grandma, I wanted to use this Oolong tactics to deceive these monsters and fight with my own people, but I never thought that I had the heart to plant flowers but not the heart to plant willows.


    I was lucky enough to find a big secret. Hee hee, since the fool major general is willing to take the initiative to tell me the secret, then I should take advantage of the victory to get more secrets from his mouth.


    Lin Hao is very smart. After listening to the monster major general''s words, he nodded. Then, the conversation changed.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll have to change our plan. Maybe the enemy has already learned about this kind of power rune."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5599

    Lin Hao then turned and walked to a very remote place in the camp. At the moment, the monster major general had already worshipped Lin Hao as a God. When he saw Lin Hao leave, this guy also followed him.


    When the man and the beast came to a quiet place, Lin Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at the monster with a cold face.


    "I appreciate you very much. I appreciate your loyalty to the people. If someone else has given me the magic spell of the holy power Rune because of my identity, why do I choose to revive suddenly at this time?"


    As soon as Lin Hao said this, the monster major general was stunned by him.


    At this time, the monster major general didn''t think much, so he immediately opened his mouth and answered.


    "I know that Lord yalte wants to help our people defeat mankind!"


    Seeing that the monster major general was answering his question in a very serious way, Lin Hao raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re right, but you''re only half right! Do you really think that the massacre against us on the border of the Terran is just a small conflict between us and the Terran? "


    The monster major general naturally knows what happened at the border. However, this is the top secret of the monster family. He is very strange. How did Lin Hao know.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m the ancestor of the demon family. I''ve lived for thousands of years. Naturally, I can know many secrets that you know or don''t know. Therefore, you shouldn''t doubt that my words are understood?"


    After hearing this, he nodded abruptly.


    In fact, Lin Hao just learned about these things. What happened at the border was told by the military minister who fled to the monster jungle.


    At that time, Lin Hao was already one of the old men in white, so he naturally knew the news. Now, Lin Hao relies on his own wisdom to apply the information here.


    After listening to this, the major general of the monster clan naturally admired Lin Hao. It''s no exaggeration to say that this guy only needs Lin Hao''s command, then he will attack the army of the monster clan stationed nearby with a knife.


    Lin Hao wanted to finish his grand plan, but he didn''t want to.


    Lin Hao knew that if he relied on his current identity to successfully cheat the trust of several elite demon and beast legions, and let them launch attacks on nearby legions, it would at most cause a turmoil.


    So, what he wants to do is a big thing. After a few words, Lin Hao finally smelled the secret order of the spirit power charm from the mouth of the monster major general officer.


    Then, he took the old five and others to disappear in front of the monster major general.


    But in order to keep it secret, Lin Hao let the evil emperor execute it. After killing the monster major general, the evil emperor became what it looked like and continued to lurk in the camp.


    Old five is very puzzled about Lin Hao''s behavior. He thought Lin Hao let the evil emperor kill the monster major general to better control the army. But after the monster major general is killed, Lin Hao will replace it. Then, Lin Hao leaves here in a hurry. Old five can''t understand Lin Hao''s behavior.


    Lin Hao see old five don''t understand their own meaning, he said with a smile to old five.


    "Master, we have only one thing to do now, that is to completely disrupt the enemy''s command system!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5600

    Old five is a smart man. When he heard this, his eyes immediately became sharp. At this time, old five raised his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "I see, fourth brother. I think you have found a way to disrupt the other party''s command system. You see that we are all so familiar. Should you also tell me this way?"


    Lin Hao nodded, and then he told Lao Wu exactly how he cheated the spirit Rune from the mouth of the monster major general.


    As the saying goes, this war is not tired of deceit. Although Lin Hao''s way of thinking is really a bit insidious.


    However, the Terran and the monster clan are hostile now. If they are kind to the enemy, wouldn''t they be cruel to themselves?


    Therefore, the fifth brother agrees with Lin Hao''s practice very much. When he sees that the ciphertext of the magic charm has turned into a flash and wanders around Lin Hao''s hand, the fifth brother holds down his inner curiosity, and then asks softly.


    "Fourth brother, what do you want to do with this ciphertext?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to use this ciphertext as the basis to subvert the contact between the elite legions of demons and beasts I met. However, take your time, because before that, I''ll let the evil emperor go for a walk. I''ll let the demons and beasts think that there are real Terran troops mixing in, and I''ll let them kill each other!"


    Five heard this, he was surprised, at this time five thought, grandma''s, this Lin Hao is actually cruel enough!


    With such a way of playing, it is estimated that the monsters of the elite monster Legion will be killed by this guy.


    Of course, these are not the things that old five should care about.


    He knows that the soldiers of these elite demon and beast legions are enemies. If they don''t kill them, as long as these tiger and wolf divisions rush into the Terran camp, the Terran will suffer! This kind of thing, the fifth is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    However, old five is not stupid. He knows Lin Hao''s character. At the moment, when old five sees Lin Hao bringing Ji to this remote and secluded place, he knows that Lin Hao must want to use his ability to do things.


    After realizing this, the fifth guy raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Fourth brother, you have always been a master who likes to take advantage of things. Now, what do you want to do with my ability?"


    "Lao Wu, you are smart. I know that you have a strong ability to control your spiritual power! Now, I want you to use this ability to help me rewrite the ciphertext of this spirit power spell. Then, I will give you half of my own spirit power. I want to use these spirit power, we can let at least one third of the elite demon army soldiers fight each other! "


    As soon as Lao Wu heard this, he could not help frowning. At this time, Lao Wu was silent for a while, and then he sighed.


    "Fourth brother, do you really want to do this? You have to know what it means for a practitioner to lose half of his spiritual power in a very short period of time. You are likely to be upset because of this


    The fifth thought that his words would arouse Lin Hao''s vigilance, but what he never thought was that after listening to his words, Lin Hao just raised his mouth and then said with a smile.


    "As the saying goes, the greatest knight is for the country and the people. If I can fight for even one minute for the canglan Dynasty of the human race, it''s worth it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5601

    Lin Hao is about to respond, but suddenly he feels palpitation in his heart. An inexplicable pain surges up and down his body. Every inch of his skin feels tearing pain.


    "Ah


    Lin Hao cried out in pain.


    Suddenly, Lin pangren asked: "how do you come here?"


    Lin Hao was in agony and suddenly fell to his knees. All the voices in his ears had become blurred.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so painful..."


    Lin Hao looked down, but his eyes suddenly widened. Lin Hao saw that half of his body had split, and his body was slowly disappearing from the bottom up!


    For no reason, why did it become like this?


    Canggou came out slowly, his face full of despair, "defeated, or defeated, unexpectedly so fast..."


    Lin Hao stared at Canggou. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Canggou sighed, "in fact, you are all wrong. In fact, everyone in this continent is kept in the dark. Listen to me carefully


    Seeing the picture of Canggou, Lin Hao felt a thump in his heart. Lin Hao knew that it was time to approach the truth.


    Canggou shook his head in a low voice. "What''s the status quo of the world in your impression?"


    Lin Hao swallowed his saliva. "We are the Xuanwu continent, the three continents of white tiger, rosefinch and green dragon, and finally the central continent. Up there seems to be the divine world Isn''t that so? "


    Canggou calmly looked at Lin Hao, "yes, it''s not all right. It''s just the world you know from other people, but it''s also the world before. Look behind you


    Lin Hao looked at the disappearing body and seemed to be aware of it. He suddenly looked back and found that all the people beside him had disappeared. Even the mountains and rivers in the naked eye were fading away. Everything was like a mirror.


    Everything is disappearing.


    Lin Hao is stunned, "how can this happen?"


    Canggou shook his head, "actually In fact, the so-called history has never been known


    Lin Hao picks eyebrows in shock, "what do you mean?"


    Canggou sighed, and his eyes were full of despair. "The last battle of mankind in ancient times has been defeated. Not only the central continent, the green dragon, the rosefinch, the white tiger continent, the yellow spring and the blue fall, but even the divine world. Now those places have been completely occupied, and all the creatures outside the Xuanwu continent have died."


    Lin Hao was shocked and his eyes widened. "How can it be? What you said is All dead? Demon clan? Terrans? Protoss? All the creatures are gone? "


    Canggou''s eyes were blank, and he said with a self mocking smile: "no one dare to think about it, but it did happen. The Terran demon clan fought for thousands of years. Who can think of it, but it was defeated so abruptly in the end."


    Boom!


    Mountain and river collapse, Lin Hao looked up, but saw a huge crack in the sky!


    From the crack, Lin Hao can see the broken world full of ruins, and some strange silver luster.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath, "really, no hope?"


    Canggou chuckled, "yes, the last way is to mend the sky for the time being


    Lin Hao seemed to have expected that, with a desperate smile on his face, "so, your existence is not accidental. Am I the last hand of mankind to live?"


    All the vicissitudes of life of Canggou are their last game


    Lin Hao said calmly, "what do I need to pay?"


    Canggou''s eyes are full of desolation, "not only you, but also all of you..."


    Lin Hao did not want to, a wave of his hand, "then, back to you."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lin Hao stood on the sky and gazed at the crack. Lin Hao saw the terrible scene outside the crack and saw the doomsday scene that the world had begun to sink.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Hao whispered.


    At that time, fairy music began to play.


    In different places of the Xuanwu continent, seven figures shot at the cracks in the sky. Lin Hao watched one by one and left in front of his eyes. Lin Hao''s heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand and could not breathe.


    At this moment, Lin Hao knew all that Canggou said, not only life, but also love!


    Baize! Taiyue! Yuwenhu! Yu Xue! Ice moon! Wu Baihe! Even the dead soul of Xue Lengfeng!


    These are the most important people in Lin Hao''s life. One by one, they turn into meteors and pass in front of Lin Hao. They look at each other and say goodbye to Lin Hao one by one.


    "Young man, don''t forget me. When we meet again in the next life, you must invite me to dinner. Let''s go first


    "Lin Hao, we were born on the same day and died on the same day. We are strong enough to lose to fate."


    "Boss, in fact, my master''s sand sculpture told me that I have already been psychologically prepared. Let''s be brothers in the next life.""I''m satisfied. Even if it''s just one day, I''ve had you. Lin Hao, I love you. "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, you haven''t come to me, but it doesn''t matter. We can be together forever."


    "everlasting longing for each other, I know that I am in a deep love, I am long in mind, I am so fond of looking at each other, I am so short of Acacia, I am so early to know how to trip my heart."


    "If there is an afterlife, I will die for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the heartbreaking words in his ears, Lin Hao couldn''t bear the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. His tears ran up and down and he looked up to the sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    However, it didn''t help.


    On this day, we still need to make up for it.


    We still have to go.


    If you lose, you lose.


    There is no one to keep, nor to achieve the right result.


    On this day, Lin Hao turned into light, and with the other seven rainbow lights into the sky, cracks, slowly recovering.


    At last, Canggou looks back at the world, bites off a piece of his own flesh, throws it into the world, and jumps into the crack.


    At the last moment when the basaltic continent was eliminated and almost the whole continent was eroded, the cracks in the sky were blocked.


    However, because of the erosion of the crack breath, the whole basaltic continent began to reset, the human and demon clan lost their accumulated information for thousands of years, and everything returned to the original state.


    Human beings have to continue to reproduce, and because the basaltic continent began to recover, the area of the whole basaltic continent expanded rapidly and became more and more different from the original one.


    At the moment, the area of the basaltic continent is many times larger, and the aura of heaven and earth is unpredictable. As long as we don''t tear that crack again, the expanding area of the basaltic continent can even exceed the total area of all the previous continents.


    It can be predicted that in ten thousand years, this continent will become a complete world. If the sky does not split, the creatures that breed in this world will one day return to their glory.


    No one will remember what the world was like before, no one will remember who mended the sky, everything has become a shadowy legend, everything returns to the most peaceful and peaceful state, and the world is thriving.


    Until one day, a crack opened behind a cloud in the sky, and a creature made of mercury walked into the world with a grim smile


    This book is over!


    -


    at the back of the book.


    Snow mountain Atractylodes macrocephala: Yes, it''s over. It''s just six million words.


    I will continue to write books and keep on writing until one day, I am qualified to write a chapter of my own victory.


    The white crane will come to witness A miracle that belongs to us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!